《The Favoured Medical Princess》 1 Works related "Sheng Di pet of Female Doctors Princess" Author: Tian Ling Copywriter: [Shuangwen, two places, one person, one person, one life, one man and two men, the body and mind are clean, and they love each other + belly black, welcome to enter the pit. In the previous life, Nangong Yue was killed by herself. She was born with a distinguished status and a distinguished status, and she had to be taught by a worldly doctor. She did everything she could to help him ascend to the throne from a prince, but what she got in return was a slogan! She was imprisoned in the cold palace, forbearing to plan, and eventually wiped out his world with her own hands. Once the big hatred was reported, she ended up smiling, but she didn''t think about it, and then opened her eyes, but returned to the year when she was nine years old. The daughter-in-law is born again. In this life, she will never allow anyone to bully her, humiliate her, treat her lightly, or abuse her! The younger drowning brother, the mother who died madly and prematurely, in this life, she must guarantee their happiness in life. The stepmother of the previous life, don''t you like to seduce a married woman?Then find you a man with broken sleeves and peach, let you seduce enough! The husband of the previous life, don''t you use any means for the throne?No matter how you calculate in this life, you will only miss the throne! Dear cousin, the pain of the annihilation of the husband in the previous life, one knife and one knife let you return slowly! The eccentric grandmother, the best relative, since you want to fight, then simply fight upside down! Originally thinking that she would live alone in this life, she did not expect that the murderous father of the previous life killed the brother, and the vicious "killing god" Zhennan King appeared quietly in her life.It''s just...how does the style seem to be wrong, where is the cold-blooded gloomy and deep-hearted? small theater: Under a decree, she became his concubine. "The girl will follow after going out." "Yes!" "My girl''s orders must be obeyed." "Yes!" "This girl tells her the wrong to follow blindly." "Yes!" "The girl wants to spend money." "Yes!" "Also, this girl will have to endure anger in the future." "Yes! In the future you will let the princess go up, and I will never dare to go down!" He shyly answered with a wink, even more charming than a woman. "Then let''s just say, later, will you come and go?" She washed her eyes. Was this really the "killing god" of the father-killing brother? Book label: Rebirth Medicine Volume One 2 Chapter 1-Past Life Xuhe ten years, it was early autumn, the sky was full of rain and rain, and the sky was dark, there was a sense of oppression. The biting cold wind was blowing in bursts, accompanied by the desperate roar, the sound of the clashing swords, the rattling sound of the long blade, the thick bloody smell spread in the air, and filled the entire palace. The king is no longer bustling in the past, the royal palace is no longer magnificent, and the corpses fell to the ground before and after the gate. The trumpet of victory whimpered far away. A series of well-trained soldiers rushed into the palace. The blood-stained swords could no longer see the original color. They roared and slammed into the palace.Whether they survived or died, they all knew that the iron hooves of the King of Zhennan had already defeated Wang Du in one fell swoop and approached Jin Luan Temple. It''s going to change! The concubines and concubines of the court ladies were all in chaos, and they packed up their bags and hurriedly ran away. They were all over the floor with messy furniture, screams and panic. The corpses that fell to the ground, flowing out of the blood, stained the ground, like a manjusand, as a symbol of death. In this terrifying fight, in the mournful screams, a melodious and melodious sound of music pours out from the northwest corner of the palace.The sound of the piano is as elegant and clear as the flowing water of the mountains. The cold tunes are calm and calm. In this crisis-ridden and bloody and cruel moment, it seems out of place. This is a forgotten corner of the palace. Few people still remember the first empress of the emperor eight years ago, the daughter-in-law of the famous Nangong clan Nangong Yue was imprisoned in this cold palace for eight years. . In the cold palace, the dilapidated and desolate, incomplete and faded courtyard walls, the messy grass and fallen leaves, the houses covered with spider webs, and the broken doors and windows are not intact. I don''t know when the drizzle has stopped, the cloudy clouds are swept away, a full moon hangs in the night sky, and the silver moonlight gently sprinkles. On the icy steps, a thin white figure sat cross-legged, leaning against a withered yellow tree behind him, with a carved hollow guqin in front of her, her ten fingers jumped on the strings, beautiful sound It is scattered from here. Nangong Yue straightened her waist and caressed Yueqin leisurely. She seemed so thin, like a piece of paper, and it fell like a wind blow.But she was so tenacious, and her dark eyes were like the bottomless sea.In this messy environment, she appeared muddy and untouched, and her noble temperament was natural. She closed her eyes, and the palace people''s footsteps, screams, and screams came into her ears one after another.The mouth of her mouth couldn''t help but evoked a beautiful smile.The action under her finger suddenly accelerated, and the entire tune suddenly changed, as if From a gentle drizzle to a torrential rain... The heated sound of the piano symbolizes her heart at this time. The thick bloody smell in the air makes her more excited and blood debts paid! Vaguely, she seemed to smell the blood of the clan again, so desperate, Profound, unforgettable throughout life! Her slender, white fingers are as tender as green onion, jumping fast on the strings, like a horse galloping, spreading farther and farther, and she always has a faint smile on her face. The sound of the sword was dumb, and it was stolen by thousands of horses.Regardless of whether the soldiers, the palace people, or the witnesses are killed, the palace is already empty, and all those who have fled have already escaped early. Most of the palaces have fallen, and this moment has finally come... "boom!" The crumbling courtyard door was kicked rudely, and finally died.The chaotic footsteps rushed into the cold palace. The headed man was wearing a bright yellow dragon robe, holding a weak and beautiful woman in his arms, followed by a line of sword guards. When Han Lingfu heard the sound of the piano, when he saw that the beautiful figure was so indifferent, his cold eyes were full of irritability and anger, more of bloodthirst and destruction, and the long sword in his hand was still bleeding. Drop by drop dipped into the ground, with bright colors. Nangong Yue opened her eyes and scanned the line of people. The arc of the corner of her mouth was more obvious. Compared with them, she was so calm and calm in the critical moment of this country. "Ten years since assuming the throne, have you enjoyed this noble world?" Her thin pink lips lifted slightly, and the indifferent words with a strong sarcasm, mixed with the sound of the piano, drifted away, even worse. Han Lingfu''s handsome face was slightly heavy, and his eyes were filled with a storm like an impending storm. "Wang has been attacked, is it right in your mind?" He sneered in cold voice, his sharp eyes like a thousand years of ice. The piano sounded slightly, and returned to normal after a while, the fierce tune revealed a terrifying killing intention. "This is what I have achieved in your throne, why do you have nostalgia!" Nangong Yue whispered softly, seeming to listen to herself, with the sound of Zheng''s piano, looking at the face of the man in front of him that had already been strange. Everything, slowly replayed in her mind... Han Lingfu''s hand on the side was immediately clenched, the blue muscles were exposed, staring at her fiercely, and he ordered coldly, "Today, even if I can''t escape this robbery, don''t think about it better!" "Haha! Haha!" Nangong Yue suddenly laughed out loud, as if hearing a big joke.She looked at him with a sneer and said with a sneer, "It''s better? Over the years, I''ve lived and died better! Since I was buried with you, I have no regrets!" Han Lingfu stared at her fiercely, and the delicate beauty in her arms held his waist tightly, choking and faintly. "My cousin Yue, the emperor bypassed your life and treated you as a benevolent person. I didn''t expect you to figure it out for so many years. You are really in a magical obstacle." Bai Muxiao raised his head from the man''s arms and slaps him His face was slightly pale, and the pear blossoms had been raining for a long time. "Magic barrier?" Nangong Yueliu raised her eyebrows slightly, and ironically hooked her mouth. "Even if I am in a magic barrier, it''s better than your wolf-hearted, ungrateful bitch!" "Zheng--" The strings made a harsh noise and suddenly broke under her fingers, scratching her slender fingers and dripping a line of bright red blood.The sound of the piano stopped abruptly.Nangong Yue seemed unaware of this. She raised her eyes and stared at Bai Muxiao, her eyes full of anger. "Bai Muxiao, you dog is really a conscience eaten by a dog!" Nangong Yue raised her voice, filled with thin anger, a sense of majesty emanated from her, born with her, naturally born, that is true The breath of the superior, "You have come to my Nangong home since you were young, and what did Nangong do to treat you badly, and some of our sisters have missed you?! But your wolf child''s ambition Get involved with Han Lingfu and even destroy the gate of Nangong Man!" Bai Muxiao''s face became uglier the more she heard it. From her beautiful eyes, she burst out with an emotion called resentment and fierceness, which was incompatible with her soft face and looked so ugly."Huh! Your Nangong family is nothing but a reputation. The outsiders just thought that my mother and daughter were in the Nangong family. But who knows the grievances we have suffered, send them under the fence, let anyone bully!" She gritted her teeth, "And you, I Good cousin, you have caused me to be unable to have children anymore, but dare to teach me?" "Is it?" Nangong Yue couldn''t help laughing, feeling that she was really stupid, and it was more real than this kind of small, narrow-minded villain.She suddenly calmed down and smiled, "Then go to Huangquan Road and regenerate your sin!" "You..." Bai Muxiao was heartbroken and chuckled into Han Lingfu''s arms.Han Lingfu loved beauty and hugged Bai Muxiao tightly, soothing softly. "Han Lingfu, you shouldn''t provoke me, no matter more than ten years ago, or now..." Looking at this dazzling scene, Nangong Yue dropped his eyes on the strings, concentrating on the love he once had, and exchanged for the coolness of revenge. She looks so beautiful with her half-down eyes, her hair is black in white, and she is unpretentious. "Humph!" Han Lingfu flashed a complex and dull color in his eyes, and said fiercely, "Your Nangong family is regarded as a century-old family, but it is extremely pedantic! What if my Han family was born recklessly, since my Han family boarded the most glorious Position, you should use it for me! But your grandfather thinks that he is clean, and would rather die than enter the dynasty. You dont put the royal family in your eyes, you should have thousands of swords!" He is a proud man, and he is in a critical situation. At this juncture, he is still so proud. His cold and cruel voice reminded her, her relatives, her friends, her family, all her everything, all in the hands of this man, ruined by inexplicable crimes. After being abolished, she lived in the cold palace and was forced to accept his ruthless torture. In the face of the tragic death of the clan and the nothingness of the crime, she could only grind her teeth and endure! How ridiculous this is, the man in front of him who once said that she loves her is like this, "love" her, "love" to the bone, deep into the bone marrow.She will never forget! "Is it?" Nangong Yue tickled the corner of her mouth lightly and raised her eyes. There was no love, no hatred, no resentment in her eyes, and she was full of indifference and ease. "I can accomplish you as well as ruin you!" Nangong Yue smiled faintly, deep in the dark eyes, burst of provocation and ruthlessness from the indifference. "You!" Han Lingfu''s black eyes suddenly widened, and something faintly came out of the ground. His face was heavy, and his harsh and cold breath spread like his cruel nature. He paced forward, staring at her condescendingly, full of disbelief and anger, but a humiliation of nowhere to vent. "It''s you?!" He seemed to ask, but his eyes were very sure.If the eyes can kill, Nangong Yue has already been slashed. Nangong Yue''s mouth smiled a little deeper, and she felt happy.She didn''t speak, only stated all the facts with a silent smile. It was her, who instigated the ambitious King Zhennan to initiate a coup; it was her that stole the Wangducheng defense map for the King Zhennan; it was she who destroyed the world of this man she had achieved. Outside the courtyard, the screams and panic sounds were getting closer and closer, the messy footsteps rushed in, and the soldiers'' low growls and sword sounds were getting closer and closer. The bloody smell seemed stronger. "Hmm..." Nangong Yue vomited a line of bright red blood, which was shocking on her white skin.But she didn''t care, she knew that she had run out of lights and dried up.It is only for this day that I have been struggling to support the present. She fell on the piano with a loud bang, and her eyes closed slightly weakly. The scenes of the past ten years have been quickly replayed in front of you, and the grudges and grudges, tears and grudges, in this second, all become the thrill of revenge. In this life, it was too useless. I watched my loved ones and family members die one by one. I hated that she was blind, and fell in love with Han Lingfu, a ruthless person, regardless of everything. She recognized it, she remembered it for a long time, and she had revenge too, no regrets. She barely aroused a smile, and in the dim sight, she saw countless soldiers wearing black iron armor intruded, surrounded them by Han Lingfu, facing each other... He can''t escape! Now, she can finally leave this world with a smile.Daddy, mother, grandfather, brother, and... Yueer finally avenged the Nangong family and the Lin family! Just like that, Nangong Yue slowly closed her eyes. If there is an afterlife, I will be the ruthless person! ** According to the "History of the Dayu Dynasty", Xu and Ten Years, Xiaonan, the king of Zhennan, broke the king''s capital under the name of "Qingjun side, hoeing to rape". King, the South King of Fengzheng, as the Regent King, has the right to the world! -Digression- A new article has been posted, and its cute to collect (3)q? 3 Chapter 2-Rebirth It hurts! It''s hot! It''s uncomfortable! It turned out that death was so painful.Nangong Yue tossed and turned, feeling as if her body was being tormented by the fire, as if she was about to burn. She gasped hard, almost breathless, at this moment, the fire suddenly extinguished, and then became colder and colder, as if she was covered in the ice for thousands of years. Shire, she shook like fallen leaves in the cold wind... "Well" She tried to make a sound, but found that her body suddenly fell from the air, went down, down... followed, she was heavy, and opened her eyes subconsciously. The goal is the pink tent above, embroidered with small plum blossoms, which seems familiar. She can be sure that this is definitely not the cold palace she has been in for eight years. She couldn''t help but look around.This is a girl''s boudoir, which is warmly and elegantly decorated in a pink style. The mahogany dressing table is set with a red lacquered plum jewelry box and a diamond bronze mirror. The bright sunshine shines through The windows that had been pasted with Korean paper shone in, and a large orange glow was cast, which seemed quiet and warm. There seems to be something wrong... She frowned slightly, her scalp tightened for a moment, and she only felt a headache.She unconsciously raised her hand and rubbed her forehead, only to find that her palms had shrunk a lot, and she still had a trace of baby fat, white and tender. She is dreaming... "Squeak--" The door was suddenly pushed open from the outside. The coming person walked slowly with his light behind, dressed in azure cotton jacket and turquoise green embroidered skirt, the face was somewhat unclear because of the backlight, but the familiar silhouette and figure made Nangong Yue''s pupils shrink and couldn''t believe it. . Is it... "Three girls, you finally woke up, the maid brought the medicine and drank it while it was hot." The person said with joy, quickly handing the wooden plate with the medicine bowl to the little girl behind him, and then quickly stepped forward Sit on the edge of the bed and lean over to go to Funan Gongyue. Nangong Yue''s eyes were fixed on the other person''s eyes, and she refused to move at all. I saw that the person was not in his early thirties, his round face was extremely kind, and his dark eyes looked at him with concern, which could not be concealed. Joy. The familiar voice, the young face, the gentle breath has not changed. In the memory, the trance rumbles past everything, which is unreal as dreaming. An Niang, is it really An Niang? "Milk... Niang Niang?" Nangong Yue cautiously called out, with a trembling that she didn''t even notice. She was afraid of being too loud, the dream would be broken, everything would drift away, and it would be more painful. "Isn''t the three girls uncomfortable? Don''t be afraid, the milkmaid is here." An Niang gently supported Nangong Yue, looking anxiously for a while, and reached out to probe her forehead. Ann Niang''s hands are warm, just like before, even though she has worn a thin cocoon because of her work, it is so real, warm, and warm to the bottom of her heart. "I, I..." Nangong Yue rested on An Niang''s left arm with one hand, helpless, not only wanted to hug each other, but also afraid of the next second''s dream collapse, she was still desperately waiting for death in the cold palace at the last moment. She came back to look like a child, is she dreaming? Which side is her dream... "Three girls, don''t be afraid, when you drink the medicine, your body will get better." Ann Niang caressed Nangong Yue''s hair with all her love, and again and again, her other hand moved to the little girl next to her. Then he beckoned and motioned for the other party to bring the medicine. Ann Niang''s sincere concern injected a warm current into Nangong Yue''s cold heart.An Niang, really An Niang! From an early age, An Niang has always followed her faithfully, from getting married, entering the palace, and then she was imprisoned in the cold palace... She quickly flashed the scenes in her mind, The first emperor died, the prince came to the throne, she was glorious, but she instantly fell to the bottom of the valley and was abandoned in the cold palace, but even so, Bai Muxiao was still unwilling to repeatedly humiliate her and torture her at the cold palace...she will never forget In order to protect her, An Niang finally gave her life... Nangong Yue''s eyes were sour and she threw herself into An Niang''s arms with excitement. "Grandma, woo, grandma..." Whether this is a dream or a reality, what Nangong Yue needs now is just a vent, she has been alone for too long, too long. Nangong Yue choked arrogantly, her face pressed against An Niang''s neck, her fingers tightly clutching the dress on her chest, and tears were falling like rain. An Niang was startled by her sudden movements, hugged Nangong Yue, and patted her on the back. After a while, Nangong Yue calmed down a little.She suddenly found that the feeling of the skin is so real, An Niang''s breath was so warm and familiar, and surrounded her densely. Could it be that She squeezed hard on her face, and a tingling pain almost made her cry out.But she laughed, tears rolling. She is not dreaming, she is alive, she is alive! It''s her destiny, or God''s eyes, or her previous life''s grievances that are too heavy, will let her live another life as Nangong Yue! Tears continued to flow, Nangong Yue''s heart was chaotic, and everything that happened in the last life was like a nightmare.After eight years of forbearance, he finally revenge, and he didn''t expect to open his eyes again, and turned into a child himself, how lucky! Her family, her most important people are still alive, and destiny gave her the opportunity to save everything, which is enough! After crying for a long time, Nangong Yue finally calmed her mind. While wiping her tears, she hurriedly asked, "How about my mother, my mother?" She was cautiously called the mother''s already strange name. A little bit rusty, more cherished, and finally reborn, she must hold up the determination of all cherished people! "The second lady she..." An Niang paused, sighed, "She is in Rong An Tang. The second lady is worried about the third girl''s illness, and asks for Xuanhuang Linglong Ginseng from the old lady." Rong An Tang is the old lady Su Shi Residence courtyard. Xuanhuang Linglong Ginseng...Nangong Yue''s complexion suddenly changed, and her pupils shrank.Is it back to nine years old? She suddenly raised her head from An Niang''s arms, and could not wipe her tears, she hurriedly asked: "Nai Niang, what''s the date today?" An Niang froze for a moment, thinking that Nangong Yue was confused, and replied: "Today is the day of Wuzi." Wu Zi Day?! Nangong Yue''s face was pale, and she asked anxiously again: "Jia Wu Yue Wu Zi Day?" She was breathless. "It''s Jiawuyuewuzi Day." An Niang hurriedly held Nangong Yue and tried to stop her from getting out of bed. "Three girls, you are still ill, lie down." -Digression- Updated on time every day at 6 pm :) 4 Chapter 3-Drowning But Nangong Yue couldn''t lie down with peace of mind. While wearing shoes, she hurriedly pulled on the sleeve of An Niang and asked, "Brother? Where is my brother?" Nangong Yue originally had an older brother, a male grandson in the family. BOC II, who was only 11 years old at the time, was named Xin.My brother fell off the rockery when he was five years old and hit his head. Since then, his mind has stopped at five years old, making his mother sad.My grandfather has been trying to heal his brother. For this reason, he wandered the world, hoping to find a way to heal his brother, but did not wait until this day... The brother of the previous life was drowning and died today! From then on, their family seemed to be separated. The mother felt that she had not taken care of her brother, which was greatly affected, and she was rusty with her father... so that other women had an opportunity. ! An Niang thought that Nangong Yue was missing her brother and hurried to appease: "The third girl, the second young master should be taken by Yun Niang to play in the garden at this time. If you want to see the second young master, the grandma will help you to invite the second young master to come over. "" Yun Niang is the grandmother of the second master Nan Gongxin. But she didn''t want Nangong Yueguo to say decisively, "Brother, take me to the garden!" As she said, she turned to order the little maid next to her, "Help me get a cloak!" Little girl hurriedly put down the soup in her hand, took a peach-colored rabbit fur cloak, and waited for Nangong Yue to put it on. "Three girls, you are weak and can''t blow the wind..." An Niang wanted to persuade her, but Nangong Yue had already strode out of the door despite her dissuasion.Ann Niang came to her with a soft temper and could only change her mouth. "Three girls, go slowly. The milkmaid will accompany you." Nangong Yue couldn''t hear An Niang''s words at this moment, and hurried out of the courtyard. Outside the narrow boudoir, it was suddenly cheerful, as if the sky and earth were in the eyes for a moment, everything around was so familiar, just like yesterday. This is the residence of Nangong''s family in Wangdu. She still remembers that year, the uncle Nangong Qin had just accepted the new emperor''s seal and became a doctor from Sanpin Yushi, and the family moved from the old palace of Nangong to the capital of the king, and returned to the former residence of Wangdu who had been idle for nearly thirty years. . The kings mansion is astonishingly large. The back-shaped courtyard is flanked by a verandah. The door is in front and the door is in the back. There is a rockery in the middle or a lotus fish pond. It looks quiet and elegant... The appearance in the memory, familiar with but close to strange and distant, she is out of place with this place, but she belongs to it by nature. Nangong Yue did not care about the scenery in the mansion, striding forward, and even jogging at the end, his eyes dim.What happened at this time in the previous life flashed through my mind quickly. All this originated from Xuanhuang Lingshen! Xuanhuang Linglong Ginseng can be brought back to life. It is a rare elixir in the world, but it is a matter of the bridesmaid''s marriage. Over the years, the bridesmaid has been carefully treasured and never used it out.Until a few days ago, the emperor''s love concubine Liu Fei suddenly got a strange disease, and the disease did not heal for a long time.The aunt Nangong Yun gave an idea to the grandmother Su Clan. The emperor expressed his loyalty. Lin''s contribution to Xuanhuang Linglong Ginseng was supposed to be a credit, but who knows a few days later, Nangong Yue suddenly developed a high fever and was ill for several days.But his father Nangong Mu and his uncle Nangong Qin happened to go out. Lin loved her daughter and she could only ask for the old lady to give back Xuanhuang Linglong Ginseng... That mysterious yellow ginseng was a tool my grandmother planned to show her to the royal family, but she, but a sick seedling who was not favored by her grandmother, compared with the family''s interests, whichever is lighter, does not need to think about it. Despite years of lapse, Nangong Yue still remembers clearly that on the day of the last life, her mother pleaded with her grandmother, but her brother Nangong Xin drowned unexpectedly in the garden... Thinking of this, Nangong Yue twitched and ran faster. An Niang was chasing in the back while continuing to persuade: "Three girls, slow down, your body has not recovered yet..." Soon, Nangong Yue came to the back garden of Fufu according to the route in her memory.It is now in the early spring. In the back garden, there are already hundreds of flowers blooming, colorful, as well as rockery loops, small bridges and flowing water. The design is very delicate. As soon as he entered the back garden, Nangong Yue saw a few eye-catching maids and mother-in-law anxiously guarding the pool beside the rockery, and all his eyes were looking into the pool. She froze a moment in her heart, and the secret path was not good! She was still late! "Brother! Brother!" Nangong Yue yelled, but saw a big-bodied wife holding a teenager wearing a stone-green jacket from the pool, trying to send the teenager to the shore. "Brother!" Nangong Yue turned away from the crowd and rushed towards the shore. He glanced at the corner of his eyes and continued to recede. Finally, he turned over the rockery and disappeared. is her"! At this glance, Nangong Yue recognized the other party. The second thought was, "Why is she here?" She couldn''t think about it anymore... she and An Niang, and a wife hurriedly took the teenager and lay him flat on the ground. "Second young master!" An Niang carefully shook his shoulder slightly, "Second young master! Second young master!" The woman shyly put her fingers under the teenagers nose, her face pale as white as a paper, her body shivered and her teeth were fighting, "Two, the second young master is out of breath..." Soft, the whole person slumped on the ground. "Hurry, go and call the doctor!" I don''t know who called, and a lady and a wife ran away in a panic. Nangong Yue didn''t care about them at all. Her attention was focused on the teenager in An Niang''s arms. The eleven-year-old boy inherited the good looks of his parents, his lips were red and white, and his eyes were beautiful.But at the moment, his original white ruyu''s cheeks turned purple, his exposed hands and neck had been blistered with blisters, his abdomen bulged slightly, his right hand was clenched into a fist, as if he was holding something... "Three girls!" An Niang''s face was even more ugly, shaking her body and said, "Second young master, he..." Brother! Nangong Yue looked at Nangong Xin dyingly, kneeling beside him in tears.At this glance, she saw that her brother''s breathing had indeed stopped. Nangong Yue knew she couldn''t panic at this time. As far as she knew, drowning people might be saved even if they didn''t breathe or pulse for a while.The sooner you save, the greater the chance! She hurriedly probed Nangong Xin''s right wrist, and suddenly her eyes lit up, hurriedly said: "There is still a pulse, he still has a pulse!" Ann Niang was delighted when she heard that Nangong Xin still had a pulse."What about the doctor? Why doesn''t the doctor come yet?" Nangong Yue said: When the doctor comes, it will be too late! She quickly took out a veil, cleaned the water, mud, algae and other foreign objects in Nangong Xin''s mouth and nose with the fastest speed, and then pulled his tongue out of the mouth to loosen the collar of his neck.Then pointing at An Niangs knee-thigh thigh, he told his wife: "Help me turn my brother over! Put his belly on An Niangs leg, back up, head down!" -Digression- The manuscript is full, ask for collectionq(s3t)r 5 Chapter 4-Rescue The mother-in-law froze for a moment, still hesitating, but saw Nangong Yue''s eyes sweeping, the sharp edge of her eyes was like a sword''s cold light, projecting coldly, with the power of thunder. The mother-in-law did it as instructed by Nangong Yue, and the other maids and women around her whispered whispering: "What are you doing, Three Girls?" "Why hasn''t the doctor come yet? It is reasonable to wait for the doctor to come." "Will the three girls come so wildly, will they..." "..." Nangong Yue turned a deaf ear and focused on his elder brother''s body, constantly pressing his back with his hands, and cleverly pressing on the acupuncture points on his back, trying to pour out the water in his trachea and oropharynx... Time after time, time after time... Only An Niang looked at her with hope. "cough!" Suddenly, a slight cough sounded, and all of them suddenly lit up and looked at Nangong Xin in disbelief. "Cough!" Immediately after that, Nangong Xin coughed violently again, as if he had to cough up his lungs, vomiting a large pool of dirty water. Nangong Yue and his wife hurriedly turned him over, and saw Nang Gongxin difficultly opened his big black and white eyes.The original clear eyes looked a little confused. ''S smile, the original beautiful face also added a sense of humor.His mouth moved, but he was speechless, and the mouth seemed to be calling his sister. Nangong Yue firmly grasped Nangong Xin''s right arm, feeling that his ** body exuded vitality again, murmured: "Brother, brother, it''s okay, it''s okay..." Although her brother was not smart, he was right She is the best. She has delicious food and easy to use. The first thing that comes to mind is her sister! Although everyone secretly looks down on her brother, in her heart, her brother is the best brother in the world! Upon seeing this, An Niang couldn''t help but smile: "Well! Well! The second young master is alive!" Nangong Yue''s high-hanging heart was finally let down at this moment. His body softened and almost fell down. Fortunately, a young lady behind her was quick to hold her quickly.Nangong Yue took a deep breath and stabilized her mind. She looked around and suddenly frowned. "Where is Yun Niang?" Yun Niang is Nangong Xin''s mother-in-law. She said so, the maidservants around her also found out that the two young masters were drowning, and the servant girl and maidservant who were around were no longer around.It seems that the show is coming! "Two young masters! Two young masters!" At this time, a woman in her forties in twilight and a young lady wearing a tender green long white skirt and white skirt ran towards here in a hurry. Nangong Yue took a cold look, it was her brother Nangong Xin''s milk girl Yun Yun and first-class maid Juan Juanbi. "Second young master!" Yun Niang fell on Nangong Xin, crying and shouting again, as if crying and mourning, "How come you are here? Let your milk..." Nangong Yue didn''t want to listen to her nonsense at all. She pulled up her right arm and slapped it hard on the face of Yun Niang who was kneeling in front of Nangong Xin. This time almost poured into all the resentment of Nangong Yue''s previous and present lives, Yun Niang was completely stunned, her body fell backwards, her head hit the rear guardrail, and even the guardrail was shaken slightly. In an instant, all the maidservants and mother-in-law were shocked by the slap of Nangong Yue.The temperament of the three girls has always been famous and soft, and the best is to talk, even thinking about this rabbit is anxious and bites! Yun Niang didn''t know whether she was beaten silly or frightened, and she couldn''t recover for a while.Juan Bi knew that it would be her turn next time, and quickly begged for mercy: "Three girls, please forgive slave-servants. It is the second young master who has to play hide-and-seek with the slave-servants. The slave-servants find..." "You didn''t take good care of the second young master, your servant girl is justified!" Nangong Yue said coldly, if she was not physically weak, she really wanted to teach these two servant girls herself! Commanded, "If you don''t teach me these two negligent maidservants, the girl has a reward!" "Dare you!" Yun Niang finally recovered, stood up and looked at the women in a proud manner. The wives are hesitant, they all know that this Yun Niang is not a simple person, and they are just rough-hearted wives who are not as good as the third-class maid. Seeing this, Yun Niang was relieved a little, thinking to herself: who is the old lady, who will beat himself for this unfavorable three girl! Nangong Yue smiled coldly, suddenly released the gold collar around her neck, and then lifted up and said: "Who will call me! Who is this gold collar!" She had already put the gold collar high Throwing away, when the women saw the baby, they looked like cats, and their eyes glowed. A sturdy mother-in-law squeezed away the person next to her and jumped up, grabbing the gold collar vigorously and hiding it in her arms.Then grabbed Yun Niang''s shirt and slapped for a few slaps. The woman''s hand was thick and thick. Several slaps had hit Yun Niang''s cheeks red and swollen like a pig''s head. "Injustice! Slave-injustice injustice!" Yun Niang cried and cried, as if she had been wronged by Tianda, but Nangong Yue was deaf to it. Just then, I heard a familiar voice coming from the right: "Brother Xin, sister Yue!" Nangong Yue''s body stiffened, and she slowly looked at the sound, only to see a thin and slender familiar figure standing at the entrance of the garden, looking at them dimly with tears in her eyes. It''s a mother! "Brother Xin, sister Yue!" Lin''s face was holding her skirt worriedly, and she rushed towards a pair of children excitedly. Sister Yue... In the past, the mother-in-law was like this, calling her name with that warm and loving voice.The memories are intertwined with the present. Nangong Yue''s eyes are sore, and her tears suddenly fill her eyes. In the previous life, my mother-in-law suffered a series of blows.First of all, her brother Nangong Xin drowned and followed her father to betray her again.Afterwards, her mother was over-sorrowed and gradually lost her mind, and finally fell into endless madness. Later... Over the years, every time she thought of that moment, she felt like a knife, blaming herself for not paying enough attention to her mother, blaming herself for failing to save her mother... She never thought she could see this familiar figure again. , A sense of luck that regained his heart was almost choked. The beautiful face of her mother-in-law is familiar and strange, which makes Nangong Yue feel sore. She was startled, and her voice shook with a trembling voice: "Mother." She looked greedily at her young and beautiful face, and she couldn''t help but call: Mother, really is mother! At this time, the mother-in-law was only 278, the white face of the egg, the black apricot eyes, the lips like cherry blossoms, she was in the most beautiful and splendid years of the woman, like a blooming tender flower, but suddenly withered in half a year, wise Madness... 6 Chapter 5-Punishment Nangong Yue''s eyes dimmed, remembering that she missed her mother-in-law in the past life, she secretly sneaked into the partial courtyard with the help of An Niang, but saw a scene that would make her lifetime unforgettable - the mother-in-law seemed to be a few decades old, and it was black The hair dyed with ink became dry and white, the skin was dull and yellow, and the lips were dark and purple. The most shocking thing was her eyes, which were muddy, empty, and gray...She was sometimes quiet and crazy, and when quiet, like a baby As if she was possessed by evil spirits when she was mad, she was no longer the elegant and beautiful Lin. The past is untraceable.Nangong Yue never thought that God was so merciful to herself. She was lucky to live again. This time, she will never let the tragedy repeat itself! Seeing her mother appear, Nangong Yue finally relaxed completely, and a sense of dizziness came over her.Her body was originally very weak, but she was refreshing for the sake of her brother. After so much tossing, her physical strength had already reached its limit, and she was able to support it until now with a hard breath.But at this time, she could not last any longer, her body fell backwards... "Sister Yue!" At this time, Lin had already rushed to Nangong Yue, quickly caught her body, and looked at her worriedly.I saw that her small face was pale without the slightest blood, and her lips were a little scary, like a dead man with no life, and her breath was weak. Even Nangong Xin beside her looked better than her. "Sister Yue, Sister Yue, what''s the matter with you?" Lin cried out in anxiety, and then said to the surrounding maids and women, "I haven''t hurriedly sent back the two young masters and the three girls to the shallow cloud courtyard! "It''s still early spring and the weather is still very cold. Wearing this wet jacket is the easiest thing to freeze! "Mother..." Nangong Yue raised her hand with difficulty, trying to tell her mother that she was okay, but could not say anything. "Yes, second lady!" "Slave maid comes to help the second young master..." "..." Dialogues, footsteps, and low voices came one after another, but Nangong Yue could no longer judge, her eyes were dim, and her head was dim, only to feel that she was picked up by a big-chested wife, I bumped into a yard, then put it on the bed, and seemed to be fed some soup. The mother whispered softly around her ear and followed her consciousness away, knowing nothing... This night, Nangong Yue slept very hard, she kept dreaming, for a while she dreamed of her mad mother; for a moment she dreamed of her appearance in a wedding dress; for a while, she saw the tall knife falling down, one The ground was bloody; after a while I saw Han Lingfu and Bai Muxiao who kissed me with the dogs and men; after a while she found herself in the lonely cold palace... "..." "Call--Call--" Nangong Yue came out with a cold sweat and sat up from the bed all at once. She didn''t know where she was at once. The pale yellow curtain seemed very strange... Until she saw her petite body, the little palm reacted. Not a dream! All this is true! She said to herself that she was really reborn! "Three girls, you''re awake, that''s great." A 15-year-old round-faced maid came together in surprise, holding a bowl of hot soup in his hand, "Dr. Wang''s medical skills are really brilliant, the slave-servant just feeds After the girl is half bowl, the girl''s appearance is much better now. When the girl drinks the bowl, it will definitely be all right." Nangong Yue blinked, and after a while, she finally remembered that she was her first-rate maid, Yimei. In her previous life, she left the house at the age of ten and went to her grandfather''s house. Yimei has long been married and has never seen him again. She eagerly grabbed Yimei''s arm and asked, "How about brother? Is brother okay?" "The third girl, the second young master is okay, and is in the next room. Doctor Wang has seen it and prescribed a few pills." Yimei quickly pacified her. "Three girls, drink the soup medicine." The bowl of soup medicine passed to Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue reached over and took it, the familiar herbal smell came with the heat.She frowned slightly and drank the soup medicine in one go. "Yi Mei, I''m going to see my brother." She jumped from the bed, and Yi Mei immediately served her to get dressed. When the two people left the room, they heard the voice of the dialogue coming from behind the thick curtain, which made Nangong Yue unable to hold her foot. "Mrs. Er, it''s really not a matter of slave-servant!" Yun Niang said while crying. "Really because the second master wanted to play peek-a-boo, slave-servant and Juan Bi couldn''t find him for a while..." "Slap!" Only a crisp crackling sounded, apparently someone threw a teacup or bowl onto the ground. "Shut up!" Lin couldn''t help but raise his voice. "I treat you not badly on weekdays, I just hope you will serve the second young master with all your heart. I didn''t expect you to serve the second young master like this!" "Slaughter-in-law! Please the second lady to forgive sins!" The voice of begging for mercy sounded with the kowtow sounds. "Good!" Lin said coldly, "I will give you a chance, if you can tell how the second master fell into the water, I will fall lightly!" "Mrs. Er," Juan Bi hurriedly rushed and said, "The second young master was not careful..." "Slap!" A heavy slap interrupted her. Lin said again: "Bailu, talk about what you saw." Following an unfamiliar young female voice, she said nervously: Half, half an hour ago, the slave-maid pruned flowers and plants in the garden as usual, and the second master played by the lake alone. Later, Miss Watch and her maid came suddenly, At first, they played well with the second master, but the two suddenly quarreled, and then Miss Watch pushed the second master, and pushed down..." She spoke more and more lightly, and she could not even hear her voice at the end. Miss watch!? Bai Muxiao! Nangong Yue frowned, remembering that she had seen Bai Muxiao in the garden.At that time, she only thought about her brother, and had no time to ignore her. She didn''t expect it to be her! It was her! What about the previous life? Nangong Yue clenched her fists fiercely, and the memories of the previous life flashed into her mind again.She still remembers that her former mother had passed out after knowing that her brother drowned.When the mother-in-law woke up, her grandmother had punished Yun Niang and her elder brother''s maid, and beat each of them for 30 big boards. Those delicate people usually lived in the house like a young lady. It will last forever, and it will be gone all night.In the end, the elder brother''s drowning ended up with his servants! But I don''t want to, all this is because my grandmother was covering Bai Muxiao! And she was so stupid in her past life that she was like a sister! Thinking of this, Nangong Yue shook slightly, and the two rows of braided jade jaws bite together. The sound of footsteps suddenly sounded, followed by a somewhat familiar voice: "Second lady, old lady please!" Listening to the sound, it seemed like the first-class maid Dong''er beside Su''s. 7 Chapter 6-Confrontation "I just have something to see the old lady! Bai Lu, you come with me!" Lin suppressed his anger and was about to get up, but listened to the delicate voice of her daughter from the back: "Mother, Yueer go with you !" "Sister Yue." Lin turned around and saw that the young girl did not know when she lifted the thick curtain and came in. At this moment, she was wearing a garnet embroidered gold jacket and a horse-faced skirt, and her face was still very It was bleak, because of a serious illness, Bai Nen''s cheeks were so thin that she had only a slap, and the dark and dark eyes were particularly prominent, clear and dark.Lin couldn''t help letting out a soft voice, "Sister Yue, your body is still weak, the most important thing is to take a good rest!" "Mother, let Yue''er go. Yue''er was also present. If grandma asked, Yue''er would help explain one or two," Nangong Yue said again. Lin thought about it and agreed. Leading the way by Dong''er, Nangong Yue, Lin and Bailu came to Rong''an Church, and from Zhengtang to East Time. Although the light in this Toji room is worse than the main hall, it is spacious and bright.It is not magnificent inside, there are two rows of flowers on both sides, the furniture is a bit old, but it is well-maintained; the flowers are decorated with various vases, and the branches are very fresh. Not a new red sandalwood mullion on the surrounding Luohan bed, sitting on an old woman with slightly gray hair, she has a dark red Fushou dark flower jacket, her hair is meticulously combed, a round bun is tied behind her head, and her bun is worn With a white jade hairpin and a pair of sharp eyes, the heavyness and vicissitudes after years of baptism are deposited, and more is stern and shrewd.She was already in her early fifties, but she obviously loved her very much in her years. Instead of seeing her old manner, she was graceful and luxurious, with a hint of pride in her lips. Although the Nangong family has lost the glory of the past, this pride has always hung in the corners of Su''s mouth. The Nangong family is one of the four major families in the world.From the previous dynasty, each generation has descendants.In the three hundred years of history of the previous dynasty, it has often been married to the royal family and has had three first assistants and four. The officials of Fengjiang, five officials with more than three ranks, the rest are countless. Thirty years ago, the former emperor Murong Jie was overthrown by the general Han Hanyu and the alien barbaric barbarians. Nangonghao, the former patriarch of the Nangong family, refused to surrender to the new emperor after the former dynasty broke the country.However, the Nangong family was once a minister of power, and an example of the southern Shilin, so after the collapse of the first emperor Han Dou, the new emperor Han Longyun showed his favor to the world''s Shilin students in order to consolidate his throne, and he ordered the new head of the Nangong family, Nangong. Qin Chushi is a doctor from Sanpin Yushi.However, the new emperor has always been very afraid of the Nangong family, that is, they want to use them, but also worry that they are in the heart of the past and are not good for themselves, so they gave Nangong Qin such a low and high position. Nangong Qin originally wanted to inherit his fathers legacy and could not come out of the world, but he could not resist his mother, Su. Finally, under the leadership of Su, they moved the family back to the capital. And this is the beginning of all tragedies! Grandmother... Nangong Yue looked at Su''s deeply, her eyes very complicated.Her grandmother had never loved herself, and her feelings of admiration for her had died out in disappointment again and again.In this life, I will never expect anything more. "I have seen my grandmother (mother)!" Nangong Yue and Lin claned at Su Clan. Nangong Yue straightened her body, her eyes flickered, and quickly scanned Dongji between the circles.A grandmother stood on the right hand side of Su''s grandmother.I saw her in her early thirties and wore a dark-skinned makeup lacquered garnet with a dark red vase, which seemed to be graceful.She is the wife of the great uncle Nangong Qin, the great aunt of Nangong Yue-Zhao. On the left hand side of the grandmother Su Shi, there was a 7- or 8-year-old girl with a very cute appearance, a white face, a tender and tender, perfect carving, and very beautiful, especially a pair of big black eyes , Smart and bright, delicate and perfect like gems. "Second aunt, cousin Yue!" the little girl looked at them pitifully, and her sweet voice couldn''t hide her cowardice. "Cousin Shino!" Nangong Yue looked up at her, smiling unclearly. Now she is no longer the original stupid one. When she was the most glorious woman in the previous life, she became the most honorable woman in the world; when she fell to the bottom, she spent eight years in the cold palace in reluctance... flattering, flattering, trampling, she has again I have never seen anything before.Facing the enemies in the past life and this life, although she wished to break the other party''s corpse into her heart, the surface did not show any difference. Su''s coughed dryly and asked, "Lin, I just heard that Brother Xin has fallen into the water. Is it okay now? Can I call the doctor to see it?" Lin replied respectfully: "Mother, I have asked Dr. Wang to come to see it. Although it is fine, I still need to take a few days of medicine and rest for a few days." After a pause, she said again, "Mother, Brother Xin fell into the water..." Who thought Su Su suddenly interrupted her: "Brother Xin fell into the water, I have heard from Sister Xiao that when both children were playing, he fell into the water unfortunately." Listening to Su''s tone, he obviously wanted to help his granddaughter Bai Muxiao, and wanted to take Nangong Xin into the water with a simple accident. This is really unbearable! Nangong Yue is trying to say something, but Lin has already said angrily: "Mother, how can you listen to Sister Xiao''s words, it is clear that she pushed Brother Xin into the water!" , She pointed sideways at the white dew behind her, "This white dew is a maid of pruning in the garden, she saw it with her own eyes." Where did Bai Lu see such a big scene, trembling straight, almost speechless: "Slave... slave-servant indeed... indeed see..." "Grandmother, second uncle, and Xiao''er weren''t intentional." Bai Muxiao''s eyes were filled with tears at once, and he was crying in grievances with pear flowers and rain. If you want to take it back, Xiao''er just wants Cousin Xin to give Xiaoer another look...Woo... Xiaoer just pushed a little, and Cousin Xin was kicked by a stone and fell off... " Nangong Yue listened coldly, really rushing to slap her.At the same time, I also feel that Bai Muxiao is still tender now. If she is killed later, she will not admit that she pushed Nangong Xin into the water. "Sister Xiao, don''t cry." Su''s face embraced Bai Muxiao in his arms, but he faced Lin''s face was black. "Lin''s, Sister Xiao''s already said this was just an accident. What else do you want? Now Brother Xin is okay, why dont you hold on! Although Sister Xiao is wrong, you, as her sister-in-law, cant be kind to her?!" Staring at Lin and Nangong Yue abruptly, that deep gaze was majestic, and the gaze fell on the air as if the air had condensed, almost making people dare not look straight. 8 Chapter 7-Returning Tooth However, Nangong Yue did not evade. If you were the one in the previous life, you might still fear the majesty of the grandmother, but after experiencing the two lives, she was not afraid of the majesty of the emperor, how could she easily shrink back.In the previous life, Nangong Yue did not understand why her grandmother did not like her mother and herself. Until she grew up later, from the gossip and words of the young lady, she realized that the mother was not the daughter-in-law that the grandmother liked, but because the father loved the mother. The grandmother barely accepted it. Lin''s cheeks were flushed with anger, but because Su was her mother-in-law, she could only suppress the anger in her heart and said: "Mother, when Brother Xin was rescued, he had no breathing. How could he use the two accidents? The word has been taken in one stroke!?" At this time, Zhao suddenly stepped forward, walked gracefully to Lin, and gently persuaded: "Ah, brother and sister, I know you love the child sincerely, but the mother is right, and sister Xiao is not intentional. ..." "Sister-in-law..." Lin''s looked at Zhao''s with injury. She always respected her, but she did not expect that at this time, her sister-in-law said such a breezy. "Second Uncle, it is Xiaoer''s fault!" Bai Muxiao suddenly shouted, his face covered with tears, and he was crying, which was pitiful. "Second Uncle, since Brother Xin is suffering from Xiaoer, Sin, Xiaoer is willing to punish herself in the same way!" As she said, she took the skirt and ran towards the left-hand side door. The beautiful skirt flew off a corner, and it looked as beautiful as a dancing butterfly. "Sister Xiao!" Su cried with excitement, and quickly ordered the maid beside him, "Dong''er, stop Sister Xiao!" said, she was eager to get out of the Luohan bed. "Mother!" Nangong Yue pulled the Lalins, and the mother and daughter hurried to catch up. "Sister Dong''er, wait for me!" Nangong Yue stopped Dong''er intentionally or unintentionally. The backyard of Rong An Tang is a small pond, but its diameter is less than two feet, and it is only one third of the pond in the garden. The water depth is less than two feet, and it is absolutely impossible to drown. The leading Bai Muxiao has rushed to the edge of the pond.The waist bar is straight, the back is thin, and a few rays of sunlight shine on her, coating her with a layer of golden halo. . "Second Uncle!" Bai Muxiao looked at Lin and Nangong Yue sadly, "You don''t need to stop Xiao''er, this is Xiao''er''s voluntary punishment!" At this time, Su''s belatedly walked out of Dongji, looking at Bai Muxiao''s thin figure, his face showing distress. Nangong Yue felt ironic, but she said in her mouth: "Cousin Xiao, please don''t be impulsive, slip down carefully..." As she said, she ran towards Bai Muxiao and grabbed the other person''s left wrist with her right hand. The left hand quickly took out the embroidery needle originally hidden in the sleeve, quickly put a needle in the middle of the opponent''s chest, and then quickly withdrew it. Nangong Yue''s speed was too fast, Bai Muxiao didn''t even notice it, but suddenly felt the sun was dazzling, a dizzy forehead feeling came, his hands and feet were weak, his body fell backwards softly... but No! She screamed in her heart. Her left hand wanted to grab Nangong Yue''s wrist with her backhand, but she couldn''t control her limbs. Her arms couldn''t help her, and her body was leaning back and forth, not far from Chi Nian. Everyone watched Nangong Yue trying to hold Bai Muxiao, but Bai Muxiao was willing to punish himself, and he just let him fall into the pond.After all, Nangong Yue is young, but in the end it can''t be grasped, and she can only watch the cousin falling into the water... "Punch!" Three feet of water splashed in the pool, and Bai Muxiao was struggling in the water. Su''s face was pale and scared, and he hurriedly shouted, "Quick! It''s better to save the watch!" With two splashes of "Pun Thump", the two women immediately jumped into the pool to rescue them. Nangong Yue looked at the pool quietly and smiled ironically.This pool of water is only two feet deep and will not drown! In the last life, she has been studying medicine with her grandfather since she was ten years old. Her grandfather also said that her qualifications are rare, and he has earned him a nine-point true biography. If he is a man, he can hang the pot and become famous.In particular, her acupuncture and moxibustion skills are even better, even her uncle is ashamed.Although she stabbed Bai Muxiao''s Fuzhong point just now, but her strength is shallow, she can only maintain one fingerstroke at most.Now Bai Muxiao''s strength has been restored long ago. Standing up from this pool is not a problem at all! The two wives quickly picked up Bai Muxiao from the pool. I saw that her now very cute hair had been scattered, and the water was dripping wet, and the pink silk jacket was completely It was soaking wet, the whole person looked like a chicken and was in a state of embarrassment. Nangong Yue smiled inwardly, but she still surrendered to Bai Muxiao with a worried face and asked, "Sister Cousin, are you okay? You blame me and didn''t hold you! But you are too stupid, why do you have to jump on What about..." she whispered. Bai Muxiao frowned. For the first time, she felt that her soft-skinned cousin Yue seemed a bit strange, but thinking about what happened just now, she was convinced that cousin Yue did not push herself into the water... presumably because the sun was too Suddenly, she was dizzy for a while? Now that she had suffered this crime, she pretended to be cute and nodded. "Cousin Yue, I only hope that you and your second aunt believe me. I really didn''t mean it... Cousin Yue, you won''t not do it in the future. Would you like to play with me?" She said, she was already in tears again, a little pitiful look. "Well, I will accompany you...have fun." Nangong Yue nodded, and the meaningful smile at the corner of her mouth made Bai Muxiao stunned and could not help looking at her carefully. At the moment, Nangong Yue''s face was still white and yellow, and her lips were even paler. There were only a pair of black and dark eyes with a big smile, which seemed very smart. On weekdays, her eyes have always been very gentle, saying that good-looking is soft-hearted, and that it is unpleasant, but it is a little weak-hearted.But now she doesn''t look the same, her cold eyes are as deep as the sea... And she seems to be ruined or continues to sail like the bumpy boat in the waves, just because of the difference between the other party''s thoughts. Bai Muxiao couldn''t help but shivered, but when he looked again, he saw that Nangong Yue didn''t look any different.Perhaps she was mistaken. She was thinking in her heart that a cool wind suddenly blew on her wet body, making her sneeze a little, "Ah!" Seeing this, Su Shi felt distressed for a while, and Zhao seemed to know what she was thinking, and was busy pointing fingers at several young ladies: "What are you doing, standing still? Do you have to bring the watch to the room for a change?" clothes!" "What''s going on?" Suddenly, a clear voice came through the entire courtyard. 9 Chapter 8-Offering Medicine Everyone looked at it soundly, and saw two slender figures coming out of the side door of Dongji. The faces of the two people were similar in four or five points. They were all beautiful and gentle, but the man on the left was a few years older. It is the patriarch of the Nangong family-Nangong Qin, the eldest son of the Su family. The man on the right is more handsome, with a simple green robe, gentle and gentle between the eyebrows, he is the father-in-law of the Su family-Nangong Yue''s father, Nangong Mu.The two brothers went out to visit friends three days ago, and did not return until this moment. Nangong Yue saw her father, his pupils shrunk, and his lips twitched into a stiff straight line.In the previous life, since the mother-in-law went crazy and tragedies followed, she was unable to parry... Later, she was taken away by her grandfather. Since then, she has full resentment against her father and did not return to the Nangong home until she was 13 years old... Nangong Yue subconsciously looked at her mother Lin, and saw that her mother was looking at her father indifferently, the corners of her mouth slightly hooked, and her eyes could not hide the joy and attachment. The mother has always been so in love with her father, so it will only fall into madness and enter a desperate situation... Nangong Yue''s face sank, looking at his father''s young and elegant face, the eyes were deep and complicated. "Qin''er, Mu''er, you are back." Su looked at the return of his eldest son and second son, and he was delighted. "Mother, you worry you." Nangong Qin and Nangong Mu saluted the Su family respectfully. Both brothers realized that Bai Muxiao''s embarrassment was obviously falling into the water, and the atmosphere here was a bit weird. Nangong Qin took the lead to Bai Mu Xiaodao who was planning to salute: "Sister Xiao, don''t need to pay more, you must go and change your clothes. This weather is easy to freeze." The two maids took their orders and hurriedly brought down Bai Muxiao, who was so pale. Following this, Nangong Mu couldn''t help but ask: "Mother, what the hell happened?" He quickly glanced at his wife and daughter. The mother has always disliked his wife and daughter. This has always been known to him. I think it''s a bit weird. Of course, with so many people present, if the old lady needs to speak, Zhao immediately stepped forward and said the cause and effect of this matter in a few words.She was clever, from Nangong Yue, who was seriously ill, said that Lin came to Su''s to seek medicine, followed Nang Gongxin''s accidental fall into the garden, and that the culprit was Bai Muxiao''s process. After listening to Nangong Qin and Nangong Mu, they were both shocked. They didn''t expect them to go out for three days, and such a big event happened at home.Especially when Nangong Mu thought of his eldest son almost died, he was restless. "Ruo Yan," Nangong Mu called Lin''s name, and carefully censored, "Xin brother he... is he okay now?" He couldn''t wait to go back to see his son, but it was because filial piety needed to ask Su''s peace . "Xiang Gong, Brother Xin is alright." Lin hurriedly, looking at her husband in a hurry. Su also naturally noticed the appearance of the couple''s deep love. He felt that this daughter-in-law did not know the general, and she knew that she was hooking her second son, and she became more and more dissatisfied with Lin. After everyone returned to the East and sat down one by one, Nangong Qin''s gentle eyes first fell on Nangong Yue, showing his concern, "Sister Yue, you are recovering from a serious illness at first, and you look bad, but now you have discomfort? " Nangong Yue shook her head and smiled and replied: "Thank you Uncle for your concern, Yueer is already good." Although she said so, her eyesight could see that her face was weak and weak.Lin looked at her daughter and couldn''t hide her distress. Nangong paused, looked at Su Shi, and suddenly said: "Mother, this Xuanhuang Linglong ginseng was originally the bridesmaid''s dowry. Now, sister Yue is unwell and should be given to her." It is said that Su''s face has changed. This black huanglong ginseng is a tool she intends to show the royal family. How does an irrelevant young lady in the family compare to the interests of the entire family? Sheng Chong, who also has a prince, it is not impossible to sit in that most honorable position in the future.If Xuanhuang Linglong was offered to save Liu Feis life, the emperor would remember his Nangong family''s merits, and Nangong family''s status would also rise. Nangong Yue naturally saw the grandmothers thoughts, and her mouth slightly tickled at an angle that no one could see. She was taunting in her heart. She suddenly took a step and smiled generously: "Thank you, Uncle, Yueer is all right, no blackness is needed. Linglong Ginseng. Lady Liufeis illness has not been cured for a long time, and she will need the Xuanhuang Linglong Ginseng more than Yue''er." Because of the drowning of his elder brother in the previous life, he suffered a lot and became more ill. Mother, let yourself be served. Su''s face was a little more beautiful, and he looked a bit like Nangong Yue. He felt that the granddaughter had become smarter and more amused after a serious illness. Since Nangong Yue said so, Nangong Qin is no longer forced. After tossing for most of the day, everyone and Su Clan retreated, and they all dispersed, seemingly calm, but with their own thoughts. ** After coming out of Rong''an Hall, Nangong Yue and his parents went to Lin''s Qianyun Temple to visit Nangong Xin. Nangong Xin was already eleven years old, and should have moved to the outer courtyard long ago, but because of his intelligence deficit, Lin''s was not at ease with him, so Su''s eyes were closed by Lin''s. The rooms of Qianyunyuan lived. As soon as Nangong Yue entered the box, Nangong Xin caused a great reaction. "Mother, father, sister, you are back!" The teenager has changed into a new moon-white dress and his hair is neatly combed.The crown jade-like face was inlaid with a pair of big black and white eyes, and the pupils of the eyes were as black as ink, bright and pure, and he focused on the three people of Nangong Yue with a carefree smile on the corner of his mouth, as if he had not remembered it at all. I walked back in front of the ghost gate. He seems so beautiful. When you don''t speak, you can''t see any problem with him.However, as soon as he opens his mouth, it will reveal a strong childishness and make people sigh. Every time Lin saw such an eldest son, he felt heartache.Once he was such a clever child, he knew thousands of words at the age of three, he recited ancient poems at the age of four, and read four books at the age of five... Even his father-in-law, Nang Gonghao, said that Brother Xin was a rare genius in the family for a hundred years, and he would be a good lover But did not want to have such a tragedy when he was five years old! Since then, Lin has regretted every day. She regrets that she did not take care of Xin brother. She always has a hint of hope in her heart. One day her father can find a way to cure Xin brother and let her Xin brother recover. Even if she was to die, she was willing! "Brother Xin!" Lin was emotional for a moment, and hugged his son tightly, but was pushed away by his son. "Mother, I am old, you can''t hug me like this!" "Well, my mother doesn''t hold you! Our brother Xin has grown up." Lin cried away with a smile. Nangong Xin narrowed his mouth and looked at Nangong Yue with an aggrieved expression. "Sister, why did you come to see me? I''ve been waiting for you for a long, long, long time..." He seemed afraid that Nangong Yue wouldn''t understand it, his arms wide open. Nangong Yue''s eyes suddenly turned red, and she was about to say something, but Lin snatched it to the front: "Brother Xin, have you forgotten what your mother told you? The younger sister is sick, and the younger sister needs rest." 10 Chapter 9-Promotion Nangong Xin suddenly looked nervously at Nangong Yue, trying to push her, "Sister, go and rest! Go!" Nangong Yue choked up, sitting by the bed, holding her brother''s hand affectionately, and the crystal tears flashed in her eyes, "Brother, I''m ready!" She stared at Nangong Xin with death, and looked at her handsome brother. With a sad face, he wanted to reach out and touch, but he was afraid that his parents would see the abnormalities.At this moment, she was really afraid that she was dreaming, her mother, father and brother were all there. This dream was so beautiful! She couldn''t bear to wake up. "Sister, I''m going to give you a gift." Nangong Xin suddenly put my right fist in front of Nangong Yue mysteriously, and then spread his palms violently, and saw a straw kitten in his palm, Only the longan is large, but it is very finely woven. The beard, ears, and tail are all carefully woven out, and two small rubies are sewn as eyes. Nangong Yue looked at the lovely straw kitten in an instant, and suddenly recalled what Bai Muxiao said in her ear: "Xiao''er just borrowed the cat made by Cousin Xin, but Cousin Xin had to take it back, Xiao He just wanted Cousin Xin to give Xiaoer another look..."Following, she thought that her brother had been holding her right hand tightly when she was rescued from the pool... Thinking of this, she couldn''t restrain herself anymore. Tears filled his eyes, and his vision was blurred. It turned out that my brother was just for this... She took the straw kitten and didnt dare to let tears overflow her eyes, and a big, bright smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, "Its lovely! Brother, I like it very much!" "I knew you would like it!" Nangong Xin also smiled brightly. Nangong Mu and Lin looked at each other and smiled as they looked at the two brothers and sisters.It is a great happiness to be in a family of four together. After watching his brother, Nangong Yue said goodbye to her parents and went back to her Mozhuyuan. As soon as he entered the room, Yimei brought a bowl of dark and steaming soup.Ann Niang took the medicine bowl and said gently: "Three girls, drink the medicine, let''s take off early." Nangong Yue drank the soup and laid her down on the bed at the urging of An Niang. Today is a bit of a toss.Nangong Yue couldn''t hide her tiredness and soon fell asleep. I heard that Miss Watch left Nangong Palace early in the morning and went back to Baifu! I heard that Yun Niang and Juan Bi were neglected in their duties and were beaten up, and then sold! The next morning, after drinking soup from Nangong Yue, An Niang told her these two news. On the one hand, Nangong Yue felt that Yun Niang and Juan Bi deserved it. On the other hand, they also felt that the two of them could have left a life in their lives.I only hope they can cherish this blessing.She was silent, but An Niang served her clothes. "Listening to the wife of the guardian Chaifang said that the old lady let the wife take them away early in the morning. Hey, I knew that, why did I have to do it?" An Niang added with a sigh, followed by Yu Feng, "It is Bailu and Lin Pozi''s luck is here." Nangong Yue naturally remembers the maid Bailu, but who is Lin Pozi? Her eyebrows moved, and Ann Niang already knew what she was thinking, explaining: "Lin Linzi is the rough-hearted wife who rescued the second master from the pond. The second lady gave Linzi a reward, and also received Linlizi''s child. The daughter went into the house to be a third-class maid, and asked the old lady to transfer Bailu to Qianyunyuan, so Bailu was promoted to the second-class maid. The second lady also gave the second-class maid to the second young master. The second lady said She doesnt ask for how smart and capable the slave-servants are, but only hopes that they will take care of the second young master." Nangong Yue thought to herself: Although this woman-in-law just saved her brother from the pool, there is no guarantee that her little daughter must be a good one.There is also Bailu! You must help to pay attention, and you can no longer keep the slaves who neglect the master beside your brother.If my brother has an accident again, the mother-in-law can''t stand it! Between thoughts, Nangong Yue has finished washing under the care of Yimei. Everything was ready, she was about to go out, but she saw a 13-year-old girl wearing a lake green skirt walked in from outside the courtyard and walked to the front of Nangong Yue. "Three girls, breakfast is here." She followed a girl behind her The 8-9 year old little maid holds a two-layer mahogany food box in her hand. Nangong Yue glanced at her casually, and soon recognized that she was another first-class girl Yi Xuan.From yesterday to now, she finally showed up. Nangong Yue remembered that Yi Xuan was given by his grandmother, Su Shi, and was born in the house.Yi Xuan''s father is the second housekeeper in the house, so no one dares to offend Yi Xuan in his Mozhu courtyard.What''s more, he and his mother have always been unloved by their grandmother, and even Yi Xuan has been neglecting himself. Yi Xuan grew a goose egg face, a pair of clever big eyes was very active, could not conceal the calculations, and did not know why she was so attentive suddenly. Nangong Yue said lightly: "I don''t need it first. I must hurry to ask my grandmother to settle down." She said she was about to go, but she saw Yixuan stepped forward and cleverly blocked her way. "Three girls, the old lady didn''t say that you are not in good health, so you don''t need to be safe every day." Yi Xuan smiled. "You haven''t gotten well, you should take care of it now. Hurry up and eat breakfast." "Say, beckoning to the little girl behind him, "Kumquat, don''t dare to put breakfast for the three girls on the table!" Ann Niang always puts Nangong Yue as the most important, Wen Yan also persuaded: "Three girls, Yi Xuan said yes. Caring for yourself is the most important thing." Nangong Yue couldn''t help but looked at Yi Xuan again. Because of the disease in her previous life, she stayed in bed for nearly three months. She never asked her grandmother for help. Gradually, she became more distant from her grandmother.In this life, if she wants to live well with her mother in the house, then her grandmother''s love is essential. "Baishan filial piety first, my body is already in good health, I should go to the grandmother to ask for peace first." Nangong Yue said firmly, intending to bypass Yi Xuan. But Yi Xuan immediately stopped her again flexibly, and said, "Three girls, your body is just getting better. How can you be so careless?" Nangong Yue''s eyes flickered, and she didn''t know if she was more attentive, feeling that Yi Xuan seemed to be deliberately blocking herself.She hadn''t spoken yet, but she saw Yixuan pulled her wrist a little harder, and looked good for herself. "Three girls, just listen to slave-maid." Yi Xuan said while pulling Nangong Yue into the room. "The old lady loves you so that you don''t have to ask for peace. It''s a great honor. Why do you bother? Disappoint her old man?" Nangong Yue''s mouth evoked a smile, and looked at Yi Xuan with a smile.Sure enough, his temperament was too weak, this servant dared to refute himself again and again, and even started to get started. 11 Chapter 10-Success "Sister Yue." At this time, a warm voice interrupted Nangong Yue''s thoughts from far and near.She looked up and saw that her parents came hand in hand. The two walked side by side with a harmonious pace, and their faces were filled with a deep smile, a golden boy and a jade girl, anyone who saw them, they must be said to be a pair of fairy couples.Does anyone know that all this is just a flower in the moon mirror in the water? In the past life, the parents gave the "woman" a chance because of the death of his brother. As the brother is saved, will everything change? Or is it that the cat cant change the fish... There was a haze in Nangong Yue''s eyes, but he smiled casually soon. "Dad, mother." She trot briskly with an innocent smile on her face, exactly like a nine-year-old girl, "What about brother?" "Your brother is still physically weak and is resting in his own room." Nangong Mu laughed. Lin caressed her daughter''s cheek and smiled comfortably. "Sister Yue, you look much better." Nangong Mus eyes suddenly fell on the unused breakfast on the table. He frowned and asked, Sister Yue, why dont you have breakfast, but it doesnt suit your taste? Nangong Yue is not used to her father''s care, and his expression is slightly stiff.Upon seeing this, Yi Xuan stepped forward and quickly explained the whole story. Nangong Mu couldn''t help laughing, and said: "Sister Yue, since your grandmother has some thoughts, you should take care of your body and hurry up with breakfast." Seeing Yi Xuan''s eyes flashed with pride, Nangong Yue couldn''t help sighing, how could a man like Nangong Mu understand the doorway in the backyard.She paused and said again: "Dad, because my grandmother loves me, I can''t be arrogant and arrogant. I should act cautiously and return my grandmother''s cuddling." It was said that Nangong Mu didn''t speak for a while, and then suddenly raised his hands to caress her daughter''s hair, and said happily: "My elder sister really grew up. So, today I will be the father and I will be the master, no more. Hidden for a day of laziness, starting tomorrow, how about you going to please your grandmother?" Nangong Mu looked like a kind father, attracting his wife''s respectful and loving eyes, but Nangong Yue did not take it seriously, and lowered her eyelid slightly.If she hadn''t had the experience of the previous life, she might be touched by her father''s love, but who knows that she left home at the age of ten in the previous life, and her father has never visited her since then, and she has never even sent a letter... Also, with a young Xinhuan and a healthy baby, how could she remember her abandoned eldest daughter. Nangong Yue could not help looking at her father ironically, but the face was not obvious, and she nodded softly.After all, the father''s words have already been mentioned, if she should not be down, it seems a bit uninteresting. "Sister Yue, sit down. Daddy and his mother will accompany you for breakfast today." On the proposal of Nangong Mu, a family of three sat down around the small mahogany round table in the room. "Second master, second wife, slave-servant came to serve you." A fifteen-six-year-old Juanxiu maid dressed in an emerald green satin jacket and a dark green cotton skirt suddenly squeezed away Anian and attentively gathered to Nangong Mu and Lin''s Around. Nangong Yue could not help but frown slightly, she remembered this maidservant, who should be named Ruyi, the first-class maidservant of her mother.Ruyi was a fierce loyal servant in the previous life. One day after his mother''s death, Ruyi was found to have died by hanging beams, leaving a suicide note and willing to be buried for his mother.For this reason, the Nangong family and the Lin family gave the Ruyi family a large sum of money, and also counted her family as compensation. Only now, looking at Ruyi''s over-the-top manners, Nangong Yue felt a little weird and couldn''t help but looked around and asked, "What about Yan Niang?" Yan Niang is the accompaniment of Lin''s, which always values ??Lin''s. Take it with me, but I don''t see her today. Lin said with a smile: "My mother let Yan Niang take care of your brother for a while. When your brother is ready, let Yan Niang come back." Nangong Mu has always been casual, he sent all the slave-servants, and the family of three seemed to be the most ordinary people to start breakfast. Nangong Mu occasionally picked vegetables for Lin, and Lin clan often sent vegetables to Nangong Yue. The family seems to be at ease. "Sister Yue," after having breakfast, Nangong Mu took a sip of hot tea and suddenly said, "For my father, I heard that Lin Lin said yesterday that it was you who saved your brother!" Listening to his tone, obviously last night After seeing his son, he summoned another man and waited for him to interrogate it carefully. There is nothing to admit about this.Nangong Yue nodded calmly. "For the father, I heard that your brother was not breathing at the time, or you found your brother''s pulse and helped him spit water in time..." Nangong Mu said again. "Yes." Nangong Yue nodded again and said half-truly, "When I went to my grandfather''s house when I was last year, I happened to see that my grandfather saved a drowning man like this, so I asked my grandfather for a little, and followed. My grandfather learned how to take the pulse. At that time, my brother fell into the water, and I was also panicked. Fortunately, what I learned was not forgotten..." She looked scared when she made a face. Although she was a little surprised, she was also the most true in her heart. idea. Nangong Mu couldn''t help laughing, "Sister Yue, you saved your brother, how do you want to reward you for your father?" Nangong Yue originally wanted to refuse, but then changed her mind at the mouth, deliberately pretending to be playful, "Yueer think about it, you dad remember, don''t be fooled!" Her delicate appearance caused both parents to laugh. Nangong Mu smiled with relief and sighed: "My sister Yue really grew up and can help her brother, and she is so smart. This bloodline is really magical...Sister Yue, I think you are very good in medicine Talent, the so-called''learning a skill, standing up, learning the way to become a talent'', since you have this talent, you must not be deserted. It is said that''there is little hate when you use the book, and it is not difficult to go through things''..." Nangong Mu said impatiently, but Nangong Yue gradually became a little trance. She never listened to her father so patiently educated herself in the past life, why this life...She looked at her father carefully, and suddenly realized that no matter what the future How to change things, the father''s love for himself is real at this moment. "Fun Jun is right," Lin said with a smile and echoed, "Sister Yue, there are some medical books given by your grandfather there, and it is useless to put them there. It is better to give us sister Yue." Nangong Yue''s gaze moved involuntarily to her mother, who still looked at her father lovingly and admiringly, as if she was the only one in her eyes and could no longer accommodate others. "Sister Yue?" Nangong Mu noticed her daughter''s trance and frowned slightly. "Dad, Yueer follow the teachings of her father and mother." Nangong Yue suddenly smiled, her smile bright and confident, just like a proud and elegant cat, "Yueer will not let father and mother disappointed, Yueer must Will be your pride!" She spoke casually, but she didn''t want to say anything. The three of us didn''t expect that after a long, long time, this little childish young girl would become the most honorable woman in the world. 12 Chapter 11-Boudoir At the moment, Nangong Mu and Lin only felt that their daughter was a boyish child. The two looked at each other with a smile. Nangong Mu said: "Yes, father believes you." "That daddy," Nangong Yue suddenly smiled and looked at Nangong Mu in an instant, and said very seriously, "Dad, you will not let your mother, Yueer and brother disappointed, you will also become our pride, Isn''t it right?" she asked in a meaningful way, knowing that her father couldn''t understand what she meant, but she couldn''t help but seek the vague promise. Nangong Mu froze for a moment, feeling that his daughter seemed a little weird, but looking at his daughter''s innocent eyes, he thought he was thinking too much.He rubbed her head vigorously and smiled, "Of course, being a father will be the father that makes sister Yue and Xin brother proud." After a family of three chatting for a while, the couple of Nangong Mu left with their hands, and the fit looks just like when they came. Nangong Yue watched them leave the back, all the previous life flashed in front of their eyes, and their eyes remained attached to their mother.If the mother-in-law can be so happy forever, how nice! Certainly! Since God made her reborn, she must change the fate of her mother, brother and the whole family! The first thing she has to do is to cure her brother.In the previous life, although my brother was gone early, my grandfather''s heart was still there, and he still did not give up the method of looking for treatment. Eventually, my grandfather really found it! The grandfather told her the method of treatment, and it was a wish.She naturally remembered the treatment method.The reason why her brother''s mental state was low was because he hit his head, and the brain formed congestion, which blocked the blood vessels of the brain.Just use acupuncture and a medicine to disperse the congestion in the brother''s brain. , Brother can be cured. For her, this method of acupuncture is not difficult, but the difficulty is that the medicine needs several flavors that cherish rare herbs... Nangong Yue''s eyes flickered and suddenly remembered something. Counting time, there should be more than ten days.She must have the medicine in hand! She vowed secretly in her heart that she had made up her mind in an instant. ** The next day, Nangong Xin still stayed in the room to recuperate, and the Nangong Mu couple came to the Mozhuyuan of Nangongyue early and accompanied Nangongyue to Rong''an Hall to ask Su''s peace, but they found that the family was almost all there. --Long-room, three-room, unmarried four uncles... The whole family is almost here, and the main hall is occupied by most of them. "Yue''er please grandma!" "Son (daughter-in-law) please the mother!" Su''s waved his hand and signaled that they didn''t have to be rude. "Sit down." After a pause, she solemnly said again: "I have something to announce today." As soon as this remark came out, everyone raised their heads in an instant and looked at Su''s suspiciously. Only a few people in the long room who had long been aware of it looked calm. "Several sisters in several rooms have grown up now, and young ladies from other provinces have all started to learn piano, calligraphy, painting, etiquette at this age, and our Nangong family can''t be left behind. I plan to open it at home. A boudoir." After she finished, she gave Zhao a look, and Zhao immediately stood up and said: "A few days ago, I specially invited Wang Youming''s female gentleman-Fang Rulai to teach in the house, sister Yan. Sister Yan, Sister Yue, Sister Lin, I hope you will follow Mr. Fang to learn ethics." Sister Yan is the eldest daughter of Nangong Qin and Zhao''s sister-in-law, Nangong Yan. Twelve years old this year, she ranks among the girls. Su''s elaborate nurturing of her has always been her favorite. Sister Yan is the second daughter of Qin Shu, the uncle of Nangong. She is the second among the girls. On weekdays, because she is a chu, she rarely speaks and has no sense of presence at home. Sister Lin is the eldest daughter-in-law of a three-bedroom house. She has four of the girls. Her character is 8-9 points similar to that of her mother. On weekdays, she likes to be sharp and strong. "Sister Lin," a sharp female voice suddenly sounded, "Thank you for your grandmother and first aunt!" She saw her in her early twenties, and she was slightly fat. While talking, she gently pushed her side. Little girl with a handful. The person who spoke was Nangong Yue''s aunt Huang, who was the wife of the third uncle Nangong rank. Because the third uncle was a son, even she felt that she was inferior in the Nangong family, so she always pinched and was strong. Su''s. Several girls stood in a row after hearing the words, and blessed them together: "Thank you grandma! Mother (aunt)!" Their faces couldn''t hide their joy. Mr. Fang Ru! Wang Dus most famous lady Mr. Fang Ru! Specially teaches girls who are not out of the cabinet! It is said that the number of students who have been taught by her is the most comprehensive, and all are extraordinary. It was chosen to serve the emperor in the palace, but in the boudoir of this capital, no one knows, no one knows! At this moment, even if it is as sharp as Huang on weekdays, I can''t hide my joy, and I am glad that my daughter has such an opportunity. Only Nangong Yue didn''t smile, she stood there quietly, watching all this coldly, out of step with the excitement surrounding her. The same is true in the previous life. Zhao invited Fang Ru to teach, for the sake of the girls in the whole house to have a better teacher, but in fact it was the teacher who asked for Nangong alone! Only Nangong got the true biography, and the others People are just a foil to the audience! But this has nothing to do with Nangong Yue.When she was selected as the concubine of the three princes in the previous life, she had already learned everything, so she didn''t care about the so-called Wangdu''s best female gentleman. "Sister Yan, Sister Yan, Sister Yue, Sister Lin," Zhao''s corner of his mouth could not conceal his complacency, "The boudoir school will officially start in three days, and will teach piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, You must make all kinds of preparations for the training of womens rings and etiquette. In addition, every day after the boudoir studies, your grandmother will appreciate your hard work. Afterwards, your sisters will have breakfast in their own courtyard in the morning, and then come to Rongantang to ask for peace. " "Granddaughter Xie grandmother is compassionate." The girls echoed in unison. "Mother," Nangong Mu suddenly stepped forward and also attracted all eyes. "Sister Yue''s illness is beginning to recover and her body is still weak. Please forgive me as a father''s distressed daughter. Let Sister Yue rest for another half month." " "The second uncle said yes." Huang Gong''s daughter, Nangong Lin, who ranked the fourth girl, immediately responded, "Look at the third sister''s face is still very white. You should rest more and rest. If you break your body because of learning, then you can It was because of a small loss." She looked like a magnificent and friendly sister, but she was thinking about waiting for Nangong Yue to leave her class for half a month. It must be impossible to catch up with herself. Thinking of this, a flash of light flashed in her eyes, but she didn''t know that her careful thought could not escape the eyes of the caring person. Su''s glanced at Nangong Lin quickly and looked at Nangong Yue, "Sister Yue, what do you think?" Nangong Yue didn''t care about the boudoir at all, just as Nangong Lin wished, "The parents who suffer from the skin, Yueer listen to his father." A bit of disappointment flashed in Su''s eyes, thinking: Although the three granddaughters did not want to return to Xuanhuang Linglong Ginseng, they were still so stupid, they really learned her mother... "Then you will." Su Shi hammered it. 13 Chapter 12-Provincial "Sister Yue, you''ll have a rest first." A clear voice suddenly sounded, and a gentle girl walked to Su''s side. It was Nangong Qin and Zhao''s eldest daughter, Nangong Zhang, who was 12 years old this year.She was very young, she was already extraordinary, she wore a light blue dark embroidered magnolia cardigan, a bean-green Xiangyun long skirt, and she took a simple double-breasted hair. Wearing a pair of precious gold flowers. A pair of simple and exquisite gold-encrusted golden flowers is enough. Her face is said to be gorgeous and fragrant. The hibiscus is like a face and willow, and all the facial features are beautiful. At the age of twelve, the flower is blooming At this age, she just stood so beautifully and pressed down all the women. Nangong smiled, and the elder sister who loved her sister looked like, "Mo Yao is anxious, body is the most important thing. When you come to the boudoir school, if there is anything you dont understand, come and ask me. I must know everything. Endless words." Her words were very decent, and also showed the style of the eldest daughter-in-law. Su was very satisfied and nodded and said: "Sister love, this is right." But Zhao''s face is stiff, thinking Didn''t this delay her daughter''s study? But she didn''t dare to speak out at this moment, she had to be silent. Nangongkun looked at Nangongyue sideways and gave an encouraging smile. The reserved smile flower bloomed slightly in the corner of her mouth, making her look brighter. However, Nangong Yue couldn''t laugh, and couldn''t say whether she was a grudge or a pity to the lobby sister.The sister in the lobby, Nangong Kun, was hailed as the first beauty of the king capital, and the first talent of the king capital, full of king capital, but in the end fate... After so many years, Nangong Yue has always wanted to ask her what kind of mood she was in the past life, betrayed her family, and caused the Nangong family to cut the door, but she survived, and later entered the palace. Xiao Yu die. Nangong Yue gave Nangong a deep look and blessed her body, "Then thank you big sister!" ** In the following days, Nangong Yue enjoyed her time as much as possible, mainly to accompany her elder brother and mother-in-law, and occasionally read medical books and bask in the sun. Two days later, Nangong Xin has fully recovered, which also means that he must restore Su''s morning and evening setting! On that day, Nangong Yue came to Nangong Xin''s room early in the morning, but saw him still lying in bed.Qingya stood aside with a helpless face. When she saw Nangongyue, she asked for help: "Three girls, how could the second young master not stand up!" Nangong Yue waved her hand to signal Qingya to go out first, and she would persuade her brother. Qingya blessed herself and retreated outside. Nangong Yue sat by the bed, her brother shrunk in the quilt, only to see the round and big tuo. "Brother, why don''t you stand still? Don''t you want to play with Yue''er?" she said deliberately. "Of course not!" Nangong Xin immediately opened the quilt excitedly, and a handsome face was a little red, and said eagerly, "Of course I want to play with my sister! I like my sister the most!" "Then get up quickly!" Nangong Yue said with a smile. Nangong Xin was about to bear it, and suddenly thought of something, the facial features were all wrinkled together, "No! Can''t get up!" As he said, he looked around, lowered his voice, and leaned into Nangong Yue''s ear and said, "Get up, just Going to see grandmother..." Nangong Yue smiled, her nose was sour, and Bingxue was as smart as her. What else did she not understand?The grandmother had always been ashamed of her mentally handicapped brother, and he had to see him.Although the grandmother was afraid of saying that she was not kind, she never showed a difference, but the child was the most sensitive and had a beast-like intuition.Even if the grandmother didn''t say it, the brother felt it and felt the displeasure from the grandmother! Of course, Nangong Yue does not care whether her grandmother likes her brother, but his brother is already lack of intelligence, and has become a topic after others'' tea and dinner.If he is crowned with the name of filial piety, he will really be criticized! This morning and night is inevitable! Nangong Yue set her mind and immediately got an idea.She looked carefully at Nangong Xin and looked around carefully, lowering her voice and saying, "Brother, I tell you a secret, do you have to keep it secret?" "Of course, no problem! I will definitely help my sister keep it secret!" Nangong Xin patted his chest vigorously. Nangong Yue leaned into his ear and said with a voice that only the two of them could hear: "Actually, my grandmother doesn''t like me very much. I''m so scared every time I see my grandmother! But I have to please my grandmother...brother, can you Come with me?" "Don''t be afraid! Don''t be afraid!" Nangong Xin hurriedly patted Nangong Yue''s back, "Sister, there is an elder brother to accompany you! Don''t be afraid!" After he finished, he yelled at the door, "Qingya, come to me Help get dressed!" Qingya came in briskly, smiled gratefully at Nangong Yue, and hurriedly waited for Nangong Xin to dress. After everything was ready, Nangong Yue came to Rong An Tang with his elder brother and mother-in-law.During the Eastern Time, only Zhao and Huang remained at the side of Su''s service. Several girls asked to go to Anhou after they went to school, and they quickly retreated. Su''s face saw three people in Nangong Yue, with a look of surprise on his face, followed by: "Brother Xin, how is your health? Why don''t you rest for a few days?" There was a trace of disgust in her eyes. Still caught by Nangong Yue, could not help sneering. Of course, Lin would not let his son reply, and immediately laughed: "Mother, Brother Xin is already good. These days I have been thinking about your mother. The daughter-in-law advises him, but he has to let him do it for you. Do your filial piety." Although she was obviously talking nonsense with her eyes open, no one would debunk the scene. After the three people from Nangong Yue saluted Su''s family, Su pointed to a row of chairs on the right and said: "Sit down." Followed by a blue-legged maid beside him: "Bao Sheng, Send Zao Niam Yam Cake to the 2nd Young Master and the 3rd Girl." The face of the maid called Bao Sheng changed slightly. This date mud yam cake is the old pastry of the old lady. Because of the sweetness, the old lady does not like to eat, but only occasionally used to reward children and grandchildren.It was just that when she came over from the kitchen this morning, she accidentally dropped the food box on the ground, and some fruits were poured, but the date mud yam cake broke several pieces.In desperation, she could only carefully re-arrange the date mud yam cake, and deliberately pressed a few pieces of pastry underneath, just to make the surface passable.Originally today, the old lady never rewarded the elder girl and the younger master. They were also relieved, thinking that they could escape this robbery, but they did not want to trouble but came... Bao Sheng has served the old lady for more than a year, knowing that the old lady can''t hold a grain of sand in her eyes. Although she directly admits her mistakes, the old lady may not necessarily punish her, but she may be tired of her from now on. 14 Chapter 13-Fraud Thinking of this, Bao Sheng clenched his fists secretly, but his face was not obvious.She picked up the plate holding the yam cake, and walked towards the second young master Nangong Xin.Originally this dish should be placed on the small table between Nangong Xin and Nangong Yue, but she deliberately walked around from Nangong Xin, and then stepped on the foot, pretending to be who was abducted, and at the same time The dish in his hand came out, and the jujube mud yam cake flew out... Bao Sheng pretended to fall to the ground in exclamation, but he was proud: it was done! With a crackle, the sweet white porcelain dish was torn apart, and even the pieces of jujube mud yam cake fell into a rage, and it looked awkward! "The old lady forgive sins!" Bao Sheng turned to kneel on the ground and kowtowed to the Su family. "The slave-servant was not intentional. It was the second master who suddenly tripped on the slave-servant. "She was cruel, kowtowing heavily on the ground, and just a few times, she blushed her forehead, and her eyes were full of tears. "You, you lie!" Nangong Xin was so angry that he jumped up from the ring chair, and his mouth was full of anger, pointing at Bao Sheng, "You bad person! I didn''t trip you!" His childish appearance was cute in the eyes of Nangong Yue and Lin, but in Su''s eyes, he was disgusted and said coldly: "Brother Xin, you are the most naughty on weekdays. This little prank is harmless. Its just a mistake, its bad if you dont admit it!" The Huang family has always looked at the Su horse as the leader, and said coolly as if watching a good show on the side: "Brother Xin, the sage has a cloud, knowing the mistakes can be changed, and being good. As long as you sincerely admit mistakes to your grandmother, your grandmother will forgive you. "Huang''s always hurt some people and do not benefit himself, so I can''t help but give birth to something, so I can look at the jokes made by my wife. Bao Sheng''s forehead rested on the cold ground, and he didn''t dare to raise his head, but the corner of his mouth was slightly raised at an angle that no one could see.She knew she had won.She had long known that the old lady did not like the second young master, as long as he was used as a scapegoat, not only would not anger the old lady, but also to follow the old lady''s wishes, she could be blessed by misfortune! Nangong Yue naturally believed in her brother, not to mention that she was sitting next to her brother. The girl, Bao Sheng, thought she was perfect, but she could not escape the eyes of her healer.She clenched her fists in anger, before she only felt that the slave-servant who served by her brother was neglecting him, but it turned out that the people in the family felt that their brothers and sisters were bullying! She glanced coldly at the pastries on the floor, and immediately found the problem, with a tick in the corner of her mouth.This Baosheng sent it to her door, then she would give her a good lesson! She stood up suddenly, under the eyes of inquiry, she was neither humble nor overbearing, and she had a unique temperament that did not belong to this age.She turned her back to serve, "Grandmother, please listen to Yue''er''s words. Just now Yue''er clearly saw it. It was clearly that this sister Baosheng had fallen herself, and she had to rely on her brother!" He said in an orderly way, "As far as Yue''er is concerned, I am afraid that after taking the food box from the kitchen in the morning, Sister Bao Sheng didn''t even fall in the garden. The jujube yam cake broke at that time. She didn''t dare. If you admit your mistake, you will be born with such bad eyes!" Bao Sheng''s face on the ground was getting more and more ugly. I didn''t expect these three girls to be so powerful. They all told the whole story as if they saw it with their own eyes.Although she was afraid in her heart, she knew that she was already catching the duck and could not change her tongue. Anyway, the third girl has no basis, as long as she is the second young master! Her heart moved very fast, she made a decision in the blink of an eye, raised her head, and looked at Su Shi for help, "Old lady, it is really the second master who stumbled on the slave, please ask the old lady to investigate!" Gua Zi''s face was full of panic. Both sides are reasonable, and Su''s heart has been suspicious, but he feels that if his maid did such a disgraceful thing, it would really hurt her face. Huang is also clever. When she looks at Su''s face, she knows her heart, so she laughs deeper, and her attitude is more arrogant. "Sister Yue, aunt knows that you have always been deep in love, but you should not be So I helped your brother and lost fairness!" Bao Sheng smiled inwardly, and he was relieved again.She knew what Huang said was the meaning of the old lady...as long as the old lady stood on her side, everything was easy! "If there is evidence from Yue''er?" Nangong Yue said calmly, and scared Bao Sheng, and secretly said: Do the three girls really have evidence? How is it possible? Nangong Yue saw Bao Sheng''s guilty conscience and pointed to the smashed jujube mud yam cake said: "Grandma please look at the broken pastry. Yue''er just checked it out. Among the broken pastries, at first glance only Jujube mud and sugar osmanthus, but Yue''er found that there was also a little petal of the spring flower. Yueer remembers that the spring flower in the garden seems to be very fragrant." When she said this, everyone understood.The jujube mud yam cakes made in the kitchen are generally sweetened with osmanthus fragrans.This sugar osmanthus has yellow osmanthus petals, and the petals of this spring flower are also small, yellow and yellow.At first glance, it looks like a pole. Too.It must have been that Bao Sheng fell into the food box in the garden in the morning and opened it to see. Somehow the spring flower petals fell into the food box, but she was not aware of it.Now it is a strong proof! Nangong Yue knows that everyone has figured it out, but still deliberately said: "Even the girls in the grandmother''s room are very dedicated, how can there be petals on the ground to welcome the spring? So Yueer''s courageous judgment is that this is Baosheng''s pass. !" Su''s face became extremely ugly. Grandma Wang hurried forward to scrutinize the shredded pastry carefully, and then told Su''s gift: "Old lady, the three girls are right, they are indeed mixed with spring petals ." This is a conviction for Baosheng! "Bao Sheng, really you! You are really disappointing me!" Su Shihuo stood up from the circle of the chair, staring at Bao Sheng with a cold eyebrow, not angry.Her face has been mostly black, although she has a bottom in her heart, but when the evidence is in front of her, she is still shy and angry, and she did not expect that the people under her had swept her face! Grandma Wang immediately took a step forward and shouted: "Bao Sheng, the old lady has always been kind to you. I didn''t expect you to do such a scandal that framed the master!" And Zhao''s face looked at Nangong Yue in a weird face, and he said: I never thought that Yue Yue had such courage on weekdays? Under the majesty of the Su family, Bao Sheng cried out in fright and loss, his body trembling like fallen leaves in the cold wind. She hesitated and gritted her teeth on the ground. "Old lady, the slave is wrong. Please open the net... It''s a slave who is fascinated for a while..." She sobbed and kowtowed on the ground, harder than before. , "Old lady, please forgive slaves once! Old lady..." 15 Chapter 14-Deserve it Bao Sheng''s forehead knocked on the ground and made a sound of "Dong Dang". A few soft-hearted women looked at it and couldn''t help it, but Nangong Yue didn''t show any sympathy for the other party.Since you dare to do it, you must have the determination to bear the discovery! And Su''s control of the house for many years, I don''t know how many private matters I saw, and there is no shortage of blood under his hands. Naturally, he will not feel compassion because of Baosheng''s two times. "Mother," Huang''s flattery approached Su''s, and proposed, "This kind of cheap maid, bold and generous, dare to frame the master, depending on the daughter-in-law, it should be killed..." At first, she said more and more Later, Su Shi glanced coldly, and then the momentum weakened, and finally he could not hear clearly. Zhao accepted the message with knowledge and interest: "Mother believes in Buddha, naturally it is compassionate. According to her daughter-in-law, she first pulls Bao Sheng down and palms it a hundred times, and then sells it, so as to be effective!" "Yes, Madam!" The two big-bodied wives immediately erected Baosheng rudely and took it out of the East Time, and Baosheng still cried out inexorably: "Old lady spares life! Old..." Soon, She couldn''t hear her voice, apparently her mouth was closed. For a time, I only heard the sound of the board flicking on my face, and Baosheng didn''t even make a sound of howling. The ladies of the East Times heard the heartbeat, and they all dared not make a sound. Nangong Yue was indifferent, lowered her eyes slightly, and thought: I hope this thing can kill a hundred people today, so that you can be effective! She wants the servants of this house to know that their second room is not a bully! Thinking of this, Nangong Yue''s eyes flashed sharply, and secretly vowed to protect his good mother and brother. "Sister Yue..." Lin looked at Nangong Yue worriedly, thinking she was scared. Nangong Yue has just recovered, her lips are bent, her lips bent, and she said softly, "Mother, I''m fine." Su''s cold eyes glanced at them and raised their hands: "As you get older, you will feel tired after this toss. You must all withdraw first." "Yes, mother (grandmother)!" Everyone saluted and retreated. All the way back to Qianyun Temple, Nangong Xin suddenly let out a long breath, his shoulders collapsed, and he patted his chest with his right hand, saying, "Scared me! Scared me!" After hearing this, Lin''s nervously told the maidservant: "Qingya, don''t hurry to make a cup of tea for the second master!" "Dingshen tea is dead, I don''t want to drink it!" Nangong Xin vetoed it and pulled Nangong Yue toward her room. "I have enough sister." As he walked, he whispered into Nangong Yues ear and whispered, Sister, youre right! The grandmother was terrible! You cant go by yourself in the future, I must be with you! He looked I was very worried. I frowned and touched Nangong Yue''s hair. "Did you know?" Nangong Yue was stunned, staring straight at her brother, then nodded vigorously, "Uh!" Since then, Nangong Yue came to Nangong Xin early in the morning every morning, accompanied him and Lin to Rong An Tang to please Su. ** Another ten days passed by, and the time that Nongong Yue remembered in the previous life should not be far away. She wondered whether she had to do it well before entering the school. On this day, Nangong Yue took advantage of Yimei and Yixuan to walk away, and found an opportunity to speak with An Niang alone: ??"Nanny, can you take me out of the house to see?" "Three girls?!" An Niang was obviously startled. In her mind, Nangong Yue had always followed the rules and did not want to make such an extraordinary request today. "Nude, I came to Wangdu for the first time. I haven''t seen what Wang looks like before, and I''m sick." Nangong Yue dragged An Niang''s sleeve and asked with all her eyes. Some of them were wagging their tails, and anyone who saw them could not bear to refuse."Just take me out and relax." What''s more, An Niang has always treated Nangong Yue as her own, thinking that the third girl must have been sick for a long time, and she felt pity.She was always soft-hearted, hesitated for a moment, and then nodded and agreed: "The milkmaid helps you, but you only have to support Yi Xuan..." Nangong froze for a moment, but didn''t expect Ann Niang to be successful. Ann Niang continued to say: "It happens that Xuan Mu will rest after two days, and she will definitely go home. Three girls, what about tomorrow?" Nangong Yue nodded, "Na Yimei..." "Three girls, the two of us were going out together, and it must have been impossible to hide Yimei." An Niang analyzed carefully. "I think Yimei is honest and reliable, and I should be able to believe it. My father has no mother, and I met a disgusting uncle who sold her..." Ann Niang said in a nagging manner, Nangong Yue narrowed her eyes slightly, she knew the life of Yimei for the first time.She suddenly remembered the bowl of decoction that was passive, maybe she could try her... Nangong Yue had an idea in her mind and said, "Nanny, I believe in you, you just arrange it." She looked at An Niang with a trustful face, a child innocent.She is not completely talking about it. She really believes in An Niang. In addition to her mother and grandfather, An Niang is probably her most trusted person! Upon seeing this, An Niang couldn''t help showing a warm smile, just like looking at her daughter, and said: "The three girls are assured, the Niang Niang will help you get things done." Two days later, Nangong Yue went to ask her grandmother early, and was soon sent back to her room to rest as she wished. When she returned to Mozhuyuan, An Niang had prepared a dress for her maid.With the cooperation of An Niang and Yi Mei, a third-class maid with a bun was born. "Three girls, you have to come back earlier..." Yimei said timidly, obviously, she was worried, but did not try to stop them. Nangong Yue gave her a meaningful look, then she followed An Niang to the west gate.Ann Niang obviously knew the porter very well. The other party only thought that Nangong Yue was the new little maidservant. She didn''t care and only greeted Ann Niang and let them out of the house. Nangong Yue did not really relax until she went out and followed the turn.She really came out! Ann Niang looked relieved, but quickly lifted a sigh of relief, screaming like a hen protecting a chick: "Three girls, you must follow the slaves closely. Although the outside is lively and interesting, there are many bad guys. In case you have something wrong, the maid can''t afford it." "Nanny, I understand." Nangong Yue nodded again and again, and then turned, "From now on, don''t call me Miss Three, call me... call me Shan''er. I won''t call you grandma, just call Auntie." "This... this slave-servant can''t afford it..." An Niang was still terrified, but she saw that Nangong Yue was deaf, and she had taken a big step towards the street. An Niang had no choice but to keep up. 16 Chapter 15-Out of the House On the streets of the capital, there is a scene of prosperity and prosperity. Streets and alleys are crisscrossing, full of pedestrians coming and going, on both sides of the street, some small and large stalls abound, screams, shouts, people talking, various voices mixed together , Depicting a lively view of the capital. The sun hung lazily in the air, and under its light, even the blue stone road was shining, and the air was warm, making people feel very comfortable. Wang Du, she never thought that she would have a chance to step on the street again. Since being imprisoned for eight years in the cold palace, her heart seemed to be dead, and at this moment, the long silenced heart was involuntarily disturbed by this tumult The atmosphere is infected, and even the mood seems to be light. An Niang followed behind Nangong Yue step by step, staring closely at her, as if she might disappear in a blink of an eye. Although Nangong Yue has been dazzled, she has not forgotten the purpose of her trip.According to the directions in her memory, she walked through several bustling streets seemingly, and walked towards her true destination. This is a pharmacy located in the center of Wangdu. It is a well-established brand with a good location and a good reputation. Because of the word of mouth, patients are endless. In the pharmacy, several folks were sorting out the medicinal herbs, and the dried medicinal herbs exuded a strong herbal smell, which made Nangong Yue sniff helplessly and remembered the grandfather''s family.My grandfather''s family always had this taste, and unconsciously, she was used to and nostalgic for this fragrance. At the door of the medicine shop, a doctor in a green robe and a square cloth hat was sitting behind a square table, taking a pulse for the patient.He seems to be young and should be less than thirty. Sitting across the table from the doctor was a middle-aged woman in her early forties who was covering her stomach with one hand, her face full of pain, and even a thin sweat on her forehead. The young doctor pondered for a moment and withdrew his right hand from the woman''s wrist, looking thoughtful. "Mr. Li," the woman''s face was crooked with pain, and she asked with difficulty, "What''s wrong with me?" "Don''t worry, it''s just normal diarrhea. I''ll prescribe a prescription for you, and you can get the medicine inside later." Dr. Xiao Li said, took a piece of jute paper, and wrote with a pen, "Guizhi, Agrimony, Liushenqu, dried ginger, Poria, Di Yin Jue... grab six doses, two doses a day." Doctor Xiao Li was about to put down the pen, and a clear voice rang in his ears: "Your prescription is a bit inappropriate!" Doctor Xiao Li was startled.Similarly, the people on the side also cast curious glances. I saw a petite little girl who didn''t know when she was standing by the square table. It is big and bright. Although he is still young, he can already see that he will grow up to be a beautiful embryo. Under normal circumstances, it is difficult for you to be angry with such a cute little face, but in this situation, Dr. Li had to wonder whether the little girl had no plans, and deliberately came to their drug store and smashed the place. Seeing the patients lined up in the rear whispering with the onlookers, Dr. Li was even more displeased in his heart and mocked: "Where is the child who is talking indiscriminately!" I Nangong Yue didn''t intend to get entangled with him too much, but An Niang beside her couldn''t allow her own lady to be taken lightly, as if a fighter generally stepped forward, "Since my family is three...Shan Er said that your prescription is inappropriate, This prescription is not appropriate." An Niangs trust in Nangong Yue was blind and unconditional, which made Nangong Yue warm. "Auntie, don''t need to talk to him, I just say what I think." Nangong Yue smiled carelessly and turned to walk into the drugstore. She said that it made Dr. Li even more doubtful that she had deliberately smashed the scene, and grabbed Nangong Yue''s arm angrily, angrily said: "Little girl, since you said that my prescription is not correct, what evidence do you have? If it says If you dont know why, you deliberately want to defame the reputation of our drugstore!" This Lijia pharmacy has been in business for a few years. The doctors have been recognized by the people because of the doctor''s skill in medicine and the fair price of herbs. As Dr. Li said, most of the people onlookers felt that this little girl was only 8-9 years old. How could she understand medical skills? "You are so rude," Ann Niang excitedly tried to pull away Dr. Li. "Quickly release my family...Shan''er!" Doctor Xiao Li soon realized that his actions were a bit inappropriate and hurriedly released Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue had nothing to say for a while. The questioning eyes around her displeased her heart and said: Sure enough, she is still too weak, so others say nothing.But Nangong Yue was also not interested in proving herself to irrelevant people, and said lightly, "believe it or not!" Dr. Li''s face was heavy, and he wanted to say something, but he heard an impatient male voice: "Little girl, can''t you get in?" The voice clearly belongs to a teenager, but it can''t hide impetuousness. As soon as the words fell, there was already an eleven-two-year-old boy in the purple robe next to them. At this moment, it was clearly the early spring, and the weather was cool. Nangong Yue looked incredulously at the suddenly appearing young boy, feeling like he was thundered and rumbling in his ears, and the surrounding sound seemed to be isolated by a layer of invisible obstacles.Her pupils shrunk, and for the first time she couldn''t control her emotions, and she looked like paper. How could it be! It turned out to be him! How could he be here!? He turned out to be Xiao Yi! Xiao Yi, the eldest son of the king-in-law of Zhennan, was born prominently.At the age of fifteen, he was sent to Wangdu as a proton. After three years, he left Wangdu without permission.The King of Zhennan was furious, and he tortured his son to be his son. In the four years of Xuhe, Xiao Yi, who has long been forgotten by everyone, returned to Nanjiang. He single-handedly broke into the palace of Zhennan King, cut off the head of his brother Xiao Luan in the presence of his father, and then stabbed his father with a sword.He bloodbathed the southern palace of the town and controlled the military power of southern Xinjiang with thunder. At that time, Xiao Yi''s methods were cruel, and the tyranny of the act made the entire Dayu Dynasty uproar.The Imperial History has written to ask the emperor to arrest the murderer, and to use Zheng Gang as usual. However, Han Lingfu eventually feared that he was a heavy soldier and had to order him to be named King of Zhennan. Since then, Xiao Yi has palmed southern Xinjiang and occupies the land as a king. He has no surrender to the Dayu dynasty. At that time, in order to avenge her revenge, she was willing to cooperate with the tiger and secretly cooperate with the ambitious Xiao Yi, which eventually destroyed Han Lingfu''s dynasty... I still remember that day, Xiao Yi''s army attacked the palace, and when he saw someone, he killed, and the blood stained the palace, and the screams continued, so that she finally realized why Xiao Yi was known as the killing god. Discoloration. She didn''t expect to meet him here at all. 17 Chapter 16-Bet Although he is still a young boy, his appearance and figure are not yet mature, but Nangong Yue recognized him at a glance.In front of him, Xiao Yi has a neutral face that is both male and female, with sword brows flying sideways, and a pair of pupils as beautiful as obsidian.Under his tall nose, his ruddy thin lips slightly hooked, and the curvature of his face was as delicate as a knife. Nangong Yue was still stunned, Xiao Yi had already put her face in front of her, her beautiful brows were frowned, and urged: "Little girl, are you dumb? Are you going in or not?" "Ai, what''s your business if your younger sister goes in or not?" Xiao Yi stood beside him with a boy two or three years older than him. This boy was also handsome and imposing, and he seemed to have an extraordinary background. This person Nangong Yue also recognized that it was the second son of Shangshu Shangshu, Chen Quying, and Xiao Yi''s friend. "She is here to block my business." Xiao Yi said angrily, listening to the people around her confused. Doctor Xiao Li thought he was going to take the medicine and hurriedly said: "This son, if you want to take the medicine, please ask inside." He made a polite gesture, but whoever wanted the other person to reply straightforwardly: "I''m not here to get medicine." Nangong Yue didn''t want to know what Xiao Yi was here for, nor did he want to get along with the guy with the word "trouble" written on top of his head. He could only blame himself for not going to see the almanac.It is better to avoid this evil star. Nangong Yue quickly made a decision in her heart, and was about to leave, but was stopped by Xiao Yi, "Do not leave, aren''t you going in?" "Who said I''m going in?" Nangong Yue took another step forward to bypass him, and at the same time signaled An Niang to keep up, "Auntie, let''s go." But Dr. Li was in front of her again, "No! You can''t go! If you can''t tell what is wrong with the prescription, it is because you deliberately damage the reputation of our drugstore, you must apologize!" Nangong twitched a corner of his mouth, seeming to laugh, but with a little arrogance, "Even if I said, can you understand?" "You..." Dr. Li''s eyes were flushed with rage, "You''re clearly a mess!" The dispute between several people has attracted more and more people watching, and the momentum is quite spectacular.At this time, an old man came out of the drugstore. He was wearing a gray cloth with a fine cloth, his hair and beard were gray, his face was covered with wrinkles, and the corners of his mouth were smiling. He seemed very kind. "Wen Cheng, what''s going on?" The old man paced slowly, glancing indifferently around him, his eyes fixed on Dr. Li. The old man was obviously very prestige. As soon as he appeared, the little doctor Li had no momentum, took a step back, and said respectfully: "Grandpa, this little girl said that the grandchildren''s prescription was not appropriate." He said more and more Dissatisfied, his medical skills are inherited from his grandfather, how can others be questioned! Compared with Dr. Li, the old man was much calmer, and looked at Nangong Yue with a look of interest, but he saw Nang Gongyue staring at him in a humble manner, and his delicate face was somewhat indifferent to his age. The old man''s eyes are more interesting, saying: "Wen Cheng, show me the prescription." Doctor Xiao Li immediately handed the prescription to the old man. The old man just glanced at random and he already knew. "The prescription is quite satisfactory." The old man smiled and nodded meaningfully, then looked at Nangong Yue and smiled, "Little girl, if you can prescribe a better prescription, I will let you grab the medicine for free, how?" As soon as this remark came out, everyone watching was surprised. Could it be that the little girl could really prescribe better medicine? And Nangong Yue also came a little bit interested, and he said: This is really dozing off, and some people give pillows.This old man is kind of interesting.If you still don''t cooperate, it''s too uninteresting. So she didn''t hesitate any more, she opened her mouth and said: "This patient''s eyes are loose, his lips are slightly white, and small beans grow on his forehead, which is obviously a diarrhea." "I also said this." Dr. Li interjected angrily on the side, meaning that she clearly picked up her teeth. Nangong Yue didn''t bother to take care of him at all, and continued: "Use yellow dill, fried white peony root, roasted licorice root, aconite, dried ginger, white poria, put three bowls of water into half a bowl, just three doses of medicine is good." The old man nudged his long beard and nodded with a smile. Seeing this, Dr. Li''s face changed, and he was very unhappy. He accused: "Even if your prescription can be treated, then why do you deny my prescription?!" Nangong Yue glanced at him faintly and said, "You prescribe this medicine in the prescription. This herb grows in a dark corner. It is not exposed to sunlight all year round. The nature is cold, and the patient''s tongue is pale. Slippery, there is obviously a symptom of cold in the stomach, but there is no herbal medicine in your prescription. If the patient takes this prescription, although the diarrhea can be cured, it will leave hidden dangers to the stomach." Dr. Li listened to this and suddenly gave a shock. He looked at the middle-aged woman subconsciously and immediately understood his mistakes. He was indeed too careless. "..." Dr. Li pressed his lips tightly and stopped talking, while the gloomy expression on his face showed that he was defeated. At this time, the old man laughed loudly, causing others to be puzzled and puzzled. "Wen Cheng, according to the little girl''s prescription, give the patient the medicine." The old man snapped the board and followed, looking towards Nangong Yue, and said, "Little girl, you come with the old man, what kind of herb do you need, just be yourself." After all, he led Nangong Yue into the drugstore, leaving only the people outside who were still stunned. No one expected that a little girl who was only 8-9 years old was even more powerful than this famous doctor. It really makes people have to admire: since ancient times heroes have been young. Xiao Yi stared closely at Nangong Yue''s petite back, and there was a hint of interest in her eyes: this little girl is so interesting! He was about to keep up, but heard Chen Quying fanning the paper fan pretendingly, saying, "Ai Yi, what a pity, today''s game won for my brother." After that, he walked into the drugstore first. Xiao Yi froze for a moment, and chased angrily, "Not count! Qu Ying, that old man is from this drugstore, not the 100th person." Chen Quying calmly put away the paper fan, "Ai, you are wrong. Our bet is to guess whether the 100th person entering this drugstore is a man or a woman. . Since this old doctor is the 100th person to come in, it is that I won!" Although Nangong Yue is not interested in their gambling, this drugstore is not too big and will inevitably be heard.Only then did I understand what the two men were doing.Dare to love their days is too free, he played a nutritious bet, Xiao Yi bet that the 100th person who entered the drugstore was a woman, and Chen Quying bet a man... 18 Chapter 17-Baby "Humph." Xiao Yi sneered coldly, "99 wins, 100 losses, 108 draws, and now you are only one game ahead, so proud?" He said, he stared at Nangong Yue viciously, but this is a pity. There is no sharpness in the beautiful looks, it only makes people feel that this angry beauty has a special style, "Smelly girl, blame you! You remember me!" He really did not blame the wrong person, if Nangong Yue suddenly appeared, The sick woman just now was the 100th person who entered the pharmacy; if Nangong Yue didnt point the finger at Dr. Lis prescription, then she was the 100th person who entered the pharmacy.In either case, the winner will be Xiao Yi. Nangong Yue couldn''t help covering her face with black lines, almost doubting that she had admitted the wrong person.The young guy in front of him was so far away from the style of the Zhennan king she knew.Said the cold-blooded gloom, where is the deep mind? "Ai, I would like to gamble to lose, a bit of demeanor? Don''t intimidate the younger sister, look at the young girl..." Chen Quying opened the paper fan and said aside, "Yeah, don''t forget you My bet." The two of them were very lively, and the old man suddenly said to Xiao Yi: "This son, I don''t know what his bet is? Since the son lost this time because of the old man, it is better to let the old man..." "Do you think I can''t afford to lose?!" Xiao Yi interrupted each other in a nasty voice. "This is my gambling game with Qu Ying. It''s about your old man''s fart! Well, it''s really boring, I''m leaving now!" he exhaled He shook his sleeve and patted his ass and walked away. However, Chen Quying didn''t follow him and smiled calmly: "My brother Xiao has always been childish and really laughed." He fanned around and looked around, "I just look at it, please don''t care about me. "The medicine store is very spacious, with rows of neat medicine cabinets standing against the wall and standing high up to the roof."There is also a removable ladder specially beside the medicine cabinet. The guys are doing their own jobs. Everything is in order. It is worthy of being a famous century-old medicine shop in Wangdu. "Little girl," the old man looked at Nangong Yue again, his attitude was very kind, "what medicine do you need, even though it is." Nangong Yue looked around the row of medicine cabinets and reported a series of medicine names: "I want Motherwort, Horsetail, Prunella vulgaris, Daqingye, Shiitake Mushroom, and Shouwuteng." A sentence, "I want to pick it myself." "You..." Doctor Li thought that the little girl was really hard to wait for, and was about to say something, but was stopped by her grandfather''s hand. "Just what the little girl meant." In a word, the old man was filled with a few cups of herbs and moved to Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue picked it up quietly, and packed every herb into a bag until the medicine cabinet with the words "Fir Mushroom" in front of her. found it! She took a pink veil and took one from the half-counter fir mushroom. I saw it resembled a purple purple mushroom, the size of a slap, the umbrella-shaped mushroom body, the surface is pitted, it looks really bad. This point, not to mention Dr. Li, even ordinary people who do not understand medicine can see that they can''t help but whisper.Doctor Xiao Li feels like he is bullying a child at home, can''t help saying: "Little..." Before he finished, he was interrupted by the old man: "Wen Cheng, don''t need to talk too much." Chen Quying looked aside with interest, carefully looked at Nangong Yue a few times, and said: This little girl does not look like a silly, what are you trying to do? What a fun... Nangong Yue was seen goose bumps all up, just thought of the purpose of this trip, in a good mood, put the harvest away, and smiled at the old man, "Then thank you very much." She this gift, don''t do anything else , But for the integrity of the elderly.She believed that even if the other party didn''t know, she could see it now... "The girl is polite, my grandson is careless, and indeed not as good as the girl." The old man smiled frankly, and said Dr. Li''s face was flushed. Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows as if she had thought of something, and asked, "Old doctor, you can sell silver needles here?" Although I only found a medicine, I still lacked a few tastes, but with the silver needle, she can start He helped his brother heal... The human brain is extremely fragile and complex, this will be an extremely long and difficult treatment process! Doctor Xiao Li is like a cat stepping on the tail, and it is blown again. "Hey, you think we are here..." "Wen Cheng, get my set of silver needles." The old man said decisively, and Dr. Li could only obey his life, and quickly took a wooden box from the backyard. Nangong Yue opened the box and saw dozens of silver needles placed neatly inside. At first glance, she knew that the texture was good.She nodded in satisfaction and stuffed a silver ticket for Doctor Li. "This is the silver needle''s money." She did not wait for the other party''s reaction, and she took the old man''s hand again. "Old senior, quit." After that, she led An Niang out of the drugstore.When she passed Chen Quying, she gave him a casual look, then plunged into the crowd, and the small figure quickly disappeared. "Grandfather," Dr. Li glanced at the silver ticket in his hand, and there were more than one hundred or two, which was more than enough medicine.After hesitating for a while, he couldn''t help but ask, "Which that the fir mushroom is clearly in poor condition, why did the girl choose it?" The old man looked at his grandson helplessly and said: "Wen Cheng, you are still a little bit angry. It seems that my grandfather has to wait for you for a few more years." A year ago, the old man had left the drugstore Dr. Sun Xiaoli, who played with his own grandson, listened to what he meant at the moment, but was about to go out again. "Grandfather..." Dr. Li became more ashamed. "Wen Cheng," the old man said without any hassle, "you, look away." He didn''t shake his head deeply, and continued: "That''s not Fir Mushroom at all, but Bingxin Zizhi." "Bing Xin Zi Zhi!?" Dr. Li could not help but whispered, "Bing Xin Zi Zhi is rare to see in a hundred years. It is said that it can relieve all poisons, cure all diseases, and have the effect of prolonging life." When the crowd gathered, they suddenly boiled like boiling water and whispered. "Elderly, since it is so precious, why do you still give your hand to each other?" Chen Quying put his face between his grandchildren curiously, his eyes shining brightly, but he was not standing, like a dumbass. The old man caressed his long beard, and said with a smile, "The gentleman is hard to chase after his words." After hearing this, everyone could not help but respect.This old man had practiced medicine in Wangdu for many years, and was originally well-known. After this incident, he became more and more respected. Later, the business of Lijia Medicine Shop became more and more prosperous.This is something. At this moment, the old man suddenly sighed and said: "Hey, the little girl is also very pitiful, but she is young, but she is short of qi and blood. she was." After listening to this, Chen Quying''s body was shocked, and the delicate and lovely face of Nangong Yue appeared in her mind, as beautiful as a porcelain doll. The little girl was smart at the young age, and looked at the dress like an ordinary maid, but the words and deeds were not ordinary.The woman who became her aunt by her side was not like an elder at all, but more like a servant.Who is she? Chen Quying thought about it and couldn''t help looking in the direction that Nangong Yue left. 19 Chapter 18-Father Training Nangong Yue was unaware of all this.She was walking in a good mood on her way back home, her mouth could not hide her smile, and her eyes were even more shiny. Unexpectedly, this trip was so smooth and so easy, I got this valuable Bingxin Zizhi. In the previous life, this Bingxin Zizhi was like a pearl in the dust, and was abandoned in the medicine cabinet. When someone recognized it, this medicine was already broken. This matter was used as a chat after dinner, and it spread throughout the capital overnight, and even Nangong Yue at that time was very sorry. It is a pity that when Nangong Yue returned to her yard, her good mood disappeared all at once.I saw Yimei guarding the door of her boudoir restlessly, her gaze drifting. Nangong Yue''s eyes narrowed, and she gave Yimei a light look, seemingly casual, but with the might of thunder. Yimei''s body shook for a moment, thinking she saw the old lady, no, the three girls seemed to be more terrifying than the old lady. "Sister Yue." A familiar voice shocked Nangong Yue, looked at it, and saw a slender figure standing by the window, looking at her fixedly, and Jun Lang''s face was rare and solemn Nangong Yue suddenly froze, but quickly recovered, and smiled reluctantly, then walked into the room casually and said, "Dad, why are you here?" Nangong Mu could not be confused by Nangong Yue, so he stepped a few steps forward and asked with a little disappointment: "Sister Yue, you have been following the rules since childhood, how big you are, but you are not sensible. Why did you sneak out of the house? "Say, my eyes pass through Nangong Yue and fall on An Niang, "An Niang, you are really disappointing me, even from Yue Yueer!" Nangong Yue''s smile stiffened, and she pretended to be coquettish: "Dad, grandma are listening to me, everything is the fault of Yue''er. Yue''er is a little bored in the house, so he wants to go out and relax." "Distracted?" Nangong Mu raised his eyebrows with a hint of pity in his eyes, but was quickly pressed by reason again."If you want to go out, why don''t you tell your mother, just go out brightly. If you leave the house like this, if your grandmother knows it, you can know the consequences!" Nangong Yue bowed her head slightly in silence, her eyes half drooping, covering her mind. "Sister Yue, you are nine years old. You should learn to be sensible. Think about it yourself." Nangong Mu said bitterly, but Nangong Yue only felt ironic, knowing that her father had never cared about himself. She pursed her lips and suddenly said, "I know that my grandmother will be in the temple during this time." The implication is that the grandmother would not know. Moreover, her grandmother was not always close to her, and she rarely thought of her, so she dared to take the time to go out boldly. Hearing the rebellion in his daughter''s tone, Nangong Mu looked at her unexpectedly, and suddenly felt that she knew very little about her daughter, so she secretly made up her mind.He pondered for a moment and said seriously: "Sister Yue, you are right, but have you ever thought about things without absolutes, which are not the same and unchangeable, such as today, why do you think your father is waiting for you here?" His expression and tone showed that he was concerned about himself. This thought clearly appeared in Nangong Yue''s mind. I remembered that my father also educated himself yesterday, and a strange emotion germinated in her heart.A complex color flashed in her eyes. She didn''t understand that since her father cared about her, why did her father never come to visit her again after she left home in the previous life, even without words... Thinking of this, her heart froze again, admonishing herself not to be blinded by the warmth of the moment. This man is ruthless to his mother and unrighteous to himself. How can such a ruthless and unrighteous man believe! Seeing Nangong Yue''s silence for a long time, Nangong Mu thought he was talking too much, and he changed his tone, saying: "Sister Yue, you know that the news was delivered in the palace today, so your grandmother didn''t go to the temple, she wants to see you. " Nangong Yue was surprised and raised her eyes to look at her father, but now she knew she was afraid.If he was caught by his grandmother, he would be punished.But what does the news from the palace have to do with yourself? "Fortunately, my father just came here to see you, so I temporarily sent your grandmother''s people." Nangong Mu frowned and looked at Nangong Yue''s clothes. "What kind of clothes are you wearing, don''t change quickly." said When he was finished, he walked out of his daughter''s boudoir. "Yes, Dad." Nongong Yue, who was in a loss, didn''t dare to say anything more, and hurriedly changed clothes under the service of An Niang and Yi Mei. Nangong Mu was waiting for her in the yard outside the room, and said softly: "If your grandmother asks you later, you will fall asleep just now and wake you up for your father, so I went late. Go." Nangong was startled, and nodded slowly.When she came to Rong''an Hall, Dongji was very lively, except for the women in the long room, the second room, and the third room, even the grandfathers of the grandfather--Nangong Sheng, the eldest son of Changfang and Haodu, the third son of the Nanfang Arrived.Not only that, even Grand Aunt Nangong Yun and cousin Bai Muxiao appeared. Everyone was around Su Clan, you said a word to me, laughter came from time to time, even Su Clan was amused, the atmosphere is not warm. The appearance of Nangong Yue attracted all eyes at once, and the laughter calmed down. "Sister Yue." Lin cried with pity, but Nangong Lin pressed him over. "Sister Sister, you are finally here, and teach your grandmother to wait for a while." Nangong Lin complained with a joke, but convicted Nangong Yue of disrespecting her grandmother. Nangong Yue didnt even bother to look at her. She walked straight to Sus and owed her body: The grandmother forgive sins, the granddaughter just took a break... "You don''t need to say more, you are unwell, you should rest more." Su Shi sitting on the bed of Luohan waved and said generously, "Sister Yue, come to the grandmother''s side." In Su Shi''s heart, this three The granddaughter was a little childish in the past, and she has finally become a little bit more general recently, knowing that family interests are the top priority and offering Xuanhuang Linglong Ginseng.Since the granddaughter knows how to sacrifice for the family, she, as a grandmother, doesn''t mind giving her a little face, so that others know that as long as she contributes to the family, she will not be wronged. After hearing this, Nangong Lin looked pale.On weekdays, she has always felt that Nangong Yue is stupid and unwilling to be seen by her grandmother.Among the granddaughter generations, in addition to the sister in the lobby Nang Gongyan, they are leaders.Who knows today grandmother... She bit her lip reluctantly and said: "Three sisters, don''t be complacent."If it wasn''t the Xuanhuang Linglong Ginseng, how could you please your grandmother! "Hey, with my cousin Yue, my grandmother won''t hurt me." Bai Muxiao complained sadly.She was originally sitting on the right side of Su Shi, and at this time she could only back away a little. 20 Chapter 19-Purpose Nangong Yue glanced meaningfully between Bai Muxiao and her aunt Nangong Yun, and thought: The aunt and cousin were very well informed. As soon as they heard that the palace had a will, they came over so quickly.And her good cousin, she is so thick-skinned, this calm appearance seems to have forgotten everything that happened half a month ago.This is really a skill! If Nangong Yue didn''t hear it, she owed her back to Su Clan again. "Grandma Xie gave him a seat." He followed and calmly paced to Su Clan and sat down. "Good girl." Su clapped on the back of Nangong Yue''s hand, a kind look of love.For a time, other people''s eyes were different. Only Lin smiled, and he was pleased that his daughter was favored by her mother-in-law. Although Nangong Yue had a mustache, she would not be so stupid as to refuse the intimacy of the Su family in front of everyone. Instead, she sat down happily and looked flattered.In order to gain attention and status in this family, Su''s "love" is also necessary. Su''s smiled with satisfaction, and said: "Since Sister Yue is here, I have something to say." Everyone guessed that the Su''s going to the palace was sitting in jeopardy. "The queen''s lady in the palace this morning handed over her will," Su said slowly, unable to conceal her pride in her tone. "Meng Niang''s grace, proclaimed me that the women of the Nangong family entered the palace." She said, patting and sitting Nangongyan and Nangongyue on both sides of her, "Sister Yan, sister Yue, three days later, you two will enter the palace with me and Zhao." Su''s tone sounded kind, but it was beyond doubt.In her eyes, this is a great honour, but how can others to refuse. "Grandmother Xie." Nangong Yan owed her gracefully, with a light smile on her face, honor and disgrace, revealing the noble and dignified lady. Others'' faces are not very good-looking, including Bai Muxiao who has always been understanding. Nangong Yue could not help but hook her lips ironically, thinking: cousin Xiao would think that her grandmother would take her granddaughter into the palace? "Thank you grandmother!" Nangong Yue deliberately made happy. "It''s a blessing to be able to enter the palace and see the granddaughter." In fact, Nangong Yue was also a little surprised that Su would take herself into the palace.In the previous life, Su Shi also led to the palace, but only brought Zhao Shi and the lobby sister Nan Gongyan; unexpectedly in this life, he actually got this opportunity because of Xuan Huang Linglong.In addition, she remembered that it was not until half a month later that the Su family entered the palace, but this life was earlier.It seems that Xuanhuang Linglong Ginseng still played the effect that Su Shi wanted. Nangong Yue smiled her lips, and there was a chill in her smile. Isn''t it possible that my grandmother would be grateful to Dade with a little grace? I would never forget that my grandmother ignored her serious illness and was refusing to return Xuanhuang Linglong Ginseng.In this family, there is no such thing as grandfather and grandchildren, and there are only interests. "Grandmother, grandmother," Sanfang''s sister-in-law, Nangong Hao, who was only five years old, suddenly ran to Su''s legs with two legs, and said innocently, "What is the Royal Palace? Can you bring Haoer and your fourth sister together?" go?" Su did not speak, but glanced at Huang with a smile. "Brother Hao, don''t want to be naughty." A gentle male voice suddenly burst out, it was Nang Gongsheng, the eldest son of the eldest son.He was already thirteen years old, with a face like a crown jade, gentle manners, and a moon-white robe, just like a handsome son."The harem is well-formed. The queen''s lady called her grandmother to bring her daughters into the palace. You are a boy, so you can''t go there naturally." He said, he looked at Nangong and Nangong Yue, and taught him as the elder brother, "Sister Yan" Son, Yue, since you are fortunate to enter the palace with your grandmother, then you have to be cautious, and you must not shame my Nangong family." "Brother Xie taught me." Nangong Yan and Nangong Yue both blessed themselves respectfully. "but" Nangong Haoben still wanted to say something, but was quickly interrupted by her sister Nangong Lin, and she saw that she was unwilling to press down her eyes. The boudoirs havent gone for the time being. If you accidentally make a mistake in the palace, its not beautiful. She blinked mischievously, with a simple look, as if she was just thinking about the family, not Nangong Yue. "Sister Lin said yes," Bai Muxiao took Nangong Lin''s words and smiled very empathically. She was a good sister who cared about her sister."Yue cousin, you need to take care of yourself." "Thank you Cousin Xiao for your concern." Nangong Yue glanced at Bai Muxiao lightly, the other''s immature face and the charming and vicious face of the previous life overlapped.People would pretend to be like this when they were eight years old.She has been stupid for so many years to realize that a sheep in wolf skin is just a gadget. This wolf in sheep skin is the most terrible. What other people said later, Nangong Yue has not listened at all.The crowd talked about the Su family for a while, and then they dispersed. Lin took Nangongyue''s hand and couldn''t hide the joy on his face, and kept sending his daughter back to the house, only to let go. Nangong Yue stared at the back of Lin''s departure, her face a little complicated. In the previous life, she was appointed as the third princess until the age of fourteen, and she entered the palace for the first time. Unexpectedly, this life was changed by Xuanhuang Linglong Sen. The Royal Palace, coming to her, means Han Lingfu! Nangong Yue could not help but clenched her fists tightly, no matter what the way forward, she would not be afraid. In this life, Nangong Yueding will never repeat the same mistakes! ** On the second day, after giving peace to the Su family, Nangong Yue went to his house with Nangong Xin and sent all the servants to the door. Although it is a different seat for men and women at the age of seven, this is Lin''s yard, and Nangong Xin''s mind is only five years old, so the girls also selectively ignored. Nangong Yue closed the door, took her brother to the table and sat down, then took out a cloth bag in her arms and unfolded the cloth bag neatly. Among them were the dozens of silver she bought from Lijia Medicine Shop needle.Yesterday, she had sterilized the silver needles carefully. Nangong Xin looked at the silver needles curiously and simply asked: "Sister, you have prepared so many embroidery needles, do you want to learn embroidery?" Nangong Yue squinted at Nangong Xin. I don''t know why Nangong Xin had a chill. I always felt my sister''s eyes...bad? Nangong Yue took out a veil, wiped her hands carefully, and then picked up one of the silver needles: "Brother, let me get some needles for you, OK?" Nangong Xin almost didn''t jump as if he was greatly frightened. He looked at Nangong Yue pitifully, his eyes wet like a deer, and asked timidly, "Sister, where did I make you unhappy?" His eyes seemed to be saying, sister, if he is wrong, he must change! 21 Chapter 20-Acupuncture "Brother, do you want to be smart?" Nangong Yue looked at Nangong Xin without a second, and asked seriously. Nangong Xin nodded vigorously. He naturally knew that since he fell at the age of five, he became different from the others. Others smiled at themselves on the surface, but actually looked down on him. He looked at the silver needle in Nangong Yue''s hand and shrank his body unconsciously. His eyes foggyly asked, "Will it become smarter if you pierce the needle?" "Well!" Nangong Yue replied firmly, "Although it may take several months or even longer. But you will be more and more intelligent, brother!" Nangong Xin believed her sister very much, but she was also very afraid of pain.He looked at the silver needle again, swallowed and asked, "Will it hurt?" "It doesn''t hurt." Nangong Yue said. Nangong Xin hesitated again and compared an index finger, "Just a needle?" Nangong Yue shook her head, "I need to pierce more than a dozen needles!" She knew that if she went on like this, her brother might be able to grind for a long time, and simply stuck the needle on his head decisively. ?I pierced a needle, you have a prick? "Sister!" Nangong Xin shouted excitedly, and waved his hands again and again, "Don''t don''t! Pull it out quickly!" said, pitiful like a pitiful little girl, and asked for the whole way, "Sister, don''t tie yourself, tie me well Now!" He closed his eyes, stretched his neck, and had a brave expression. Nangong Yue moved to tears with laughter. This is her brother, the one who loves her most, even if he suffers from pain, he does not want her to feel a little uncomfortable. Nangong Yue no longer hesitated, took a silver needle out of the cloth bag, and quickly put on Yuzhen Point, then Chengling Point, Fengfu Point, Tiaoqiaoyin Point... a total of fifteen points.If there are others at this moment, she will see her gestures are as smooth and elegant as flowing clouds and flowing water, just like the peerless dancing dancers, which is incredible. After taking the last shot, Nangong Yue breathed a sigh of relief: "Brother, well, you can open your eyes." "Okay? So fast?" Nangong Xin opened his eyes in disbelief and reached out to touch his head subconsciously, "It doesn''t hurt at all!" "Don''t move!" Nangong Yue hurriedly pressed his hand, helped him take the bronze mirror, and put it on his face. "Wow!" Nangong Xin looked at himself in disbelief in disbelief, "I''m just like a hedgehog! Haha, sister, you''re too powerful, really don''t hurt at all!" "I didn''t lie to you." Nangong Yue said with a grin, "Take a needle every ten days, and slowly, brother, you will get better and better!" She said to herself, she had to think about the medicine Only way! The two siblings were talking happily, and time passed unconsciously... ** It was another blink of an eye in two days, and it was the day when I entered the palace. The process of entering the palace is cumbersome, and five is about to go out. Early in the morning, before dawn, Lin took the servant with a box of jewelry and a new set of clothes to Nangong Yue''s house. Seeing that Nangong Yue is still a sleepy look, Lin touched her head lovingly and smiled: "Good boy, today you are following the grandmother for the first time in the palace. The mother must dress you up beautifully and quickly. Come to see, Niang has prepared some jewelry for you, and it was brought by the maid at the time. Our sister Yue will definitely wear it." Nangong Yue nodded and sat comfortably in front of the vanity mirror, quietly allowing Lin to dress herself up, and it took nearly half an hour to dress up. "All right." With Lin''s satisfied admiration, Nangong Yue raised her eyes and looked quietly at herself in the mirror. The little girl in the mirror is nine years old and can''t hide her childishness. Only her quiet eyes are mature beyond her age.After this period of recuperation, her complexion has become healthy. She is as white as frost and snow-like and delicate as cream. The three thousand green silks are made into lovely hair by Lin''s, with a pair of golden tired silk inlaid stones The sapphire hollow double luan peony is distracting, the earrings are decorated with gemstones and diamond pattern gold earrings, and the hands are decorated with gold flower bracelets. Wouldn''t it be a bit too shocked to dress like this? Nangong Yue frowned hesitantly, but as soon as she saw Lin''s face in the mirror with the joyous expression of "My family has grown up as a girl", her brows spread again. Come. If it is placed in the previous life, Nangong Yue will never use this kind of dress to grab the limelight of the sister in the lobby, but in this life... as long as the mother is happy. Thinking of this, Nangong Yue couldn''t help but raise the corners of her lips and smile like flowers. "Three girls, you are so beautiful today. I don''t think it''s inferior to a big girl!" The young lady Yimei behind her couldn''t help complimenting. Hearing this, Lin, who was still smiling, seemed to think of something, his smile stiffened in his face. "That''s of course!" At this time, a familiar voice naturally echoed, "Of course my sister is the most beautiful!" Nangong Xin rubbed his eyes and entered Nangong Yue''s room.He was supposed to be sleeping at this hour, but thinking of his sister going into the palace today, he hurriedly got up and got up. "Brother Xin!" "brother!" Lin and Nangong Yue were suddenly distracted. "Mother," Nangong Xin looked at Lin with a complaint, "I told you to wake me up last night!" he said, puffing his mouth out angrily, "you don''t mean anything!" "It''s the mother''s mistake!" Lin''s helplessly could only admit his mistake. Seeing that her brother was still in a huff, Nangong Yue hurriedly helped to change the subject. She stood up from the stool and said: "Father, it''s not too early. I want to come to the aunt and elder sister are also ready." Accompanied by Lin and Nangong Xin, Nangong Yue came to Rong''an Church, and it happened that Zhao and Nangong Cui had just arrived, and the five of them met. The look of Nangong Yue''s face changed when she saw Nangong Yue''s dress. She could not imagine that Nangong Yue was able to take her daughter''s limelight.She said with a smile, "Sister Yue is really good at dressing up..." "It''s beautiful!" Nangong Yan cleverly interrupted Zhao''s words and smiled and pulled Nangong Yue''s hands together, with great praise. "Sister Yue is so beautiful today!" Nangong Yan was obviously well-dressed, she Today I wore a pink dress, a pair of black hair turned into double twigs with gold and ginkgo bead flowers, earrings set with ruby ??flower earrings, and red agate bracelets on her hands, which made her originally beautiful face more and more gorgeous.The jewelry she dressed is obviously not as good as Nangong Yue, but her face is already three points more beautiful than Nangong Yue. The twelve-year-old girl already has a delicate and delicate appearance and looks slim. In the past life, Nangong Yue also envied Nangong''s beauty, but after two lifetimes, for her now, her appearance is nothing but the appearance of nothingness. She smiled slightly and said calmly and calmly: "The first aunt, the older sister, the Yueer had the honour to enter the palace with the grandmother to please the queen. Naturally, the Nangong family could not lose face." The Zhao family wanted to say something, but they saw the Su family walked out with Wang Ma''s help, "Okay, now that they are all here, let''s go." "Yes, (mother) grandmother." 22 Chapter 21-Entering the Palace Su''s, Zhao''s and Nangong Kun soon got on the carriage that had been prepared.Nangong Yue stayed till the end.After giving Lin and Nongong Xin a relieved smile, she also got on the carriage with the help of his wife. Hearing Nangong Xin''s reluctant voice: "Sister, you need to come back early." On the way to the palace, they were not idle, Su''s repeatedly emphasized the rules in many palaces, and repeatedly told Zhao, Nangong Yue and Nangong Yan to be cautious, even if they have been counted many times before. . The first time you enter the palace, the rules can never be wrong. Both Zhao''s and Nangong Yan showed dignified colors, always alert themselves.Nangong Yue''s mood is much more complicated than them. On the one hand, she knows the rules and rules clearly, and is not worried about making mistakes. Even every inch of the palace, she has a clear memory. Here, she has experienced too much... The carriage arrived at the gate of the palace. According to the rules, the carriage of the Nangong family could not enter the palace.The four hurriedly got out of the carriage, and the queen''s leading eunuch had already waited for them at the palace gate. Su''s eyes on Wang Ma''s grandmother, Wang Ma''s heart understood, and quickly put something into the eunuch''s sleeve, the eunuch suddenly smiled. "Lady Su, Mrs. Zhao, and two young ladies, please come to our house." The eunuch led the Nangong family around the palace, and introduced some palaces from time to time. Their attitude was very polite. Looking at the familiar and unfamiliar scene in front of him, Nangong Yue couldn''t help but think of her own misery in the past life. After the abolition, the door was destroyed, betrayal... This sect encounter was quickly replayed in the mind, and even the memories were cold. despair.Her emotions were violently ups and downs, and she couldn''t hide her hatred in her eyes...until Nangong Yan awakened her: "Sister Yue, what''s wrong with you, are you uncomfortable?" Nangong Yue came back to him and found that they had reached the outside of Fengluan Palace, and the eunuch had entered to report. Nangong Yue''s body stiffened and made a smile. She dared not look at Nangong Yan at all, fearing that the other party would find the strong hatred in his eyes.She lowered her head and said softly, "Sister, I''m okay. I just came to the palace for the first time, so nervous." Upon hearing this, Nangong smiled softly, "Sister Yue, don''t be afraid, I heard that the Queen Mother is very kind." Although she said that, she still squeezed her palm nervously in private. Nangong Yue finally adjusted her emotions and raised her head, showing a standard smile, "Thank you big sister." At this time, a palace lady welcomed them into the palace. Nangong Yue lowered her head and walked in with the crowd. The Fengluan Palace is still as magnificent as ever, magnificent and unique.In the palace, there is an elegant fragrance, which refreshes the spirit of the hearer. "See Queen Mother, Queen Concubine, Liu Concubine." Above the main hall, the queen sits in position, wearing a purple brocade, embroidering a lifelike phoenix with wings spreading, and a graceful and luxurious temperament. "Don''t be courteous." The emperor''s back was a gentle smile, and raised his hand, "Sit." After everyone was seated, a concubine sitting on the left hand of the queen covered her lips and smiled and said: "This lady in the Nangong Palace is really better than one. Look at these two girls. It looks really good." It is as beautiful as a pear blossom under the moon, with a slightly pointed face, a pair of willow eyebrows trimmed thinly, adding a bit of a weak posture, with two watery eyes, like a lake of clear water, a figure like a weak willow against the wind, and moving. Nangong Yue quickly glanced at the corner of her eye. Although she did not recognize the other party, she also guessed that the other party should be Liu Fei, the birth mother of the second prince.She had never seen this Liu concubine in the previous life, no Xuanhuang Linglong ginseng, Liu Fei stayed in the hospital for two years, and then she was chosen. It was four years later that she was selected as the third concubine.In this life, Liu Fei seems to be cured. As for whether she can live for two years and eventually change her destiny, it is not her business. And Queen Gui, sitting on the right side of the queen, smiled and quipped, "Isn''t it? It''s worthy of being a distinguished lady. This is not only good-looking, but also virtuous, and I don''t know which blessed one can get married in the future. This lady from Nangong Palace." This one is a completely different type of beauty from Liu Fei.She looks like a peony in full bloom. A pair of Danfeng eyes are slightly raised. Between the eyebrows is a lingering look. The delicate and dripping red lips are slightly pursed. Tempt people to taste a bite.What a charming and gorgeous look, no wonder the emperor has always been spoiled for her. This concubine Zhang is the mother of the three princes Han Lingfu. Nangong Yue can be said to be too familiar.In the past life, she once respected this mother-in-law very much, but did not want the other party to act like her baby son. Nangong Yue''s eyes flashed with coldness, but his face was respectful as usual. The queen dragged the Su family and chatted a few words, and the Zhao family responded from time to time. Only Nangong Yue and Nangong Kun were speechless, sitting on the peril. After a while, a loud noise came from outside the hall, and a father-in-law walked into the hall with a whisk, and bowed slightly: "See Queen Mother, Queen Mother, Queen Liu, Queen, Second, Third, and Five Princes Come and ask for peace, waiting outside the hall." "Let them come in." The Emperor''s back end smiled diligently and nodded. The concubines Zhang Guifei and Liufei both couldn''t hide their joy.These two have been in the palace for many years, not only the sacred family, but also a prince. Then, there was a chaotic footsteps, "see mother." The voices of the boy and the boy overlapped neatly and respectfully.Following the princes, please their respective concubines, "see the concubine." There were clearly several voices interlaced, but Nangong Yue seemed to hear only one person''s voice. Wen Wen is polite and pleasant. He was once a modest gentleman known to the whole country, gentle as a jade, but who knows that all this is just a false appearance.This man is hypocritical, vicious, despicable, hypocritical... All the ugliest words in the world are not enough to describe him. In the past life, she used a medical technique to take the dying him back from the hands of the king.She loved him, respected him, respected him all, mad like crazy, made plans for his capture of his enemies, and did everything for him. But ended up in a ruined home! Nangong Yue couldn''t help but raised his head, a familiar, handsome side face hit his eyes. At the moment, he was twelve years old, but he was just a young boy. Han Lingfu, they met again! She pinched her palm so she could not let out the monstrous hatred in her chest. Han Lingfu seemed to be aware of it, frowning, but saw the two young ladies of Nangongfu lowering their heads in a panic at the same time, and they didn''t know which one they just came from. 23 Chapter 22-Eye Margin "Good boy, let''s get up." The queen smiled softly, as if wearing a perfect mask on her face. After the five-year-old prince, who was only four years old, got up, the little body rushed into the queen''s arms, and the voice shouted: "Mother." A pair of dark eyes was full of dependence, how could he also hug the queen''s waist Refused to let go. The expression of the queen, who was still full of solemnity, suddenly softened, and her eyes were full of love and spoiling.She gently stroked the top of the fifth prince, glanced at the grand prince, second prince, and third prince who were standing under the Royal Highness, and said with pity: "Fan''er is good, there are guests here." It''s handed over to the old grandma. Han Lingfan, who was held in her arms by her grandmother, looked at the strange visitor in the temple with a curious look, and her dark eyes were spinning dizzily.Not only him, even the three princes standing in the middle of the temple were silently looking at the two girls in the Nangong Palace. To be precise, the grown-up princes and princes paid more attention to their beautiful appearance. Nangong, who is a girl with a delicate appearance.In their eyes, Nangong Yue is nothing more than a child. At this moment, Liu Fei suddenly smiled and said: "I saw the three princes staring at the two girls in Nangongfu before. Could it be that one of them?" Seeing that her son was being teased, Princess Gui also concealed her lips and said: "But isn''t it? I think the eldest prince and the second prince secretly watched the two Nangong girls for a long time!" Liu Fei was the second mother of the second prince. When she heard the words, she immediately hid a bit of sharpness in her eyebrows, and was about to say something, but heard the second prince Diao Erlang said locally: "Nangong girl is indeed beautiful. One point. I think this''Wangdu No.1 Beauty'' will be replaced." The Nangong girl he said naturally refers to Nangong Yan, and the cousin of Jiayue is the daughter of Liu Fei''s sister and Pingyang Hou, Pingyang Hou Qu Pingrui is the son of the aunt in the present day and a cousin in the present.Qu Jiayue, because of this background, was deeply loved by the holy, and was named the master of Mingyue County. Nangong Yue naturally knew that the master of the Mingyue County, once Qu Jiayue was the first beauty of the king capital, and since Nangong Yan entered the palace this time, the first beauties of this king capital have really been replaced as the second prince said. The second prince was really powerful, and in three words he took the topic away from the marriage of men and women, and turned it into a pure appreciation of "beauty". The Su family hurriedly gave the two granddaughters a glance, and Nangong Yan and Nangong Yue stood together and saluted to the few princes: "The courtier Nangong Yan (Nangong Yue) has seen several princes." Han Lingfu looked at the two men quietly, and Nangong flushed with blush, thinking that the kind of look that made him thorny was not from her.Nangong Yue, always lowered her head, could not see her face clearly, nor could she see her eyes... Interesting... Han Ling fussed the corners of her lips with interest. "Huh?" Han Lingfan, who had stayed peacefully in her arms, seemed to have discovered something new, her eyes lit up, she broke away from her arms, and ran in the direction of Nangongyue. "Sister, you look like the elder sister next to the goddess of Guanyin." He tugged at Nangong Yue''s sleeve and looked up at her. His big eyes were extremely bright, and the small dimples on the cheeks were looming, and they looked very cute. Nangong Yue looked at the face beside him with a look of excitement, looking at his five princes excitedly, as if a string was touched in his heart. At this time in the previous life, I was still seriously ill, so I had not seen the legendary five-year-old prince who could not live at ten years old, but did not expect to be so cute.She remembered that the five princes of the previous life passed away because of the wind and cold when they were five years old. If the current period of time is used, that is to say, there is only less than one year left. Nangong Yue looked at the five princes in front of her, and she couldn''t bear it at first... Then, thinking of something, a sharp flash flashed in her eyes: If the five princes can survive, according to the identity of his queen''s sister-in-law and the tough power behind the queen Perhaps, in the previous life, it would not be Han Lingfus turn to be the prince, and he would not have experienced the tragic and short life, and the Nangong family would not be destroyed. It''s a pity... No! Nangong Yue suddenly found a trace of abnormal white on the face of the five princes. Could it be said... She changed her face slightly, taking advantage of other people''s inattention, holding the cute bun hand of the five princes at the best speed and taking advantage of the situation. Too much, but not enough! Sure enough! The five princes should be poisoned! The dose is extremely low, but they have been buried for a long time. It seems that they were poisoned by people when they were born...No, no! If you directly poison the five princes, the medicine will not be poisoned. It''s so subtle to check.This poison should be transferred to the child through the mother, so this is the case.Think of it this way, the five princes of the previous life must have been poisoned and their constitution became weaker than ordinary people, and they were killed by a small wind and cold! This poison is very weird, rare, and secret. No wonder Tai Chi did not detect it. However, she could not help her! Nangong Yue slightly tickled her lips confidently. As long as she can save these five princes, not only can she change the future of Nangong''s family and herself, but she can also sell it to the queen. The queen not far away saw the action of Nangong Yue sharply, but only if she also liked the five princes.After all, Nangong Yue was only nine years old at this time, it was the age of ignorance, and who would think of going elsewhere? . Seeing Nangong Yue holding his hand, Han Lingfan''s eyes were brighter. He shook Nangong Yue''s hand and coquettishly said: "Sister Jade Girl, will you speak with Fan Er?" The voice is glutinous, and the appearance is extremely vivid, laughing at the three distinguished women sitting in the hall, and everyone else in the hall can''t help but look. Zhang Guifei half-covered her lips and smiled: "This lady in Nangong Palace is really cute, even the five princes love it!" Liu Fei also interfaced: "Isn''t it true, the five princes said so, I think this Nangong girl really looks like a jade girl!" The five princes are the sons of the queen. They are young and weak, and they must have missed the throne.The two concubines naturally did not mind saying good things, and were considered kind to the queen. On weekdays, because of poor health, the five princes rarely approached the queen and the maiden, and they spoke very little, but I didn''t expect to be so active and active today. Looking at his vivid and lively appearance, the emperor was very happy, and even brought a lot of closeness to Nangong Yue, "I don''t know if Yue Yue is willing?" The Queen''s intimate title is definitely an honor. Su''s eyes heard his eyes light up, and the eyes of Nangong Yue became softer.Even Nangong Yan on the side looked at Nangong Yue with some envy, but Zhao''s seemingly calm eyes concealed unwillingness. Unexpectedly, today''s limelight was snatched by the small hoof of Nangong Yue. "Sisters and daughters also like the five princes very much, and they are extremely willing." Nangong Yue smiled at the empress and gave her a lovely face. This smile was even more beautiful. 24 Chapter 23-Collision The queen nodded with relief, and said with a smile: "Good boy, don''t need to be rude, just sit down." As soon as the words fell, the five princes could not wait to take Nangong Yue to sit down, and a maiden quickly put a chair beside Nangong Yue and let him sit down. The lovely appearance of the five princes once again amused everyone in the palace.Seeing everyone laughing at themselves, the little face of the five princes couldn''t help but flush. He whispered in Nangong Yue''s ear: "Sister, am I funny?" The small face was full of tangle, and Nangong Yue couldn''t help but want to pinch his face. Holding back the smile, Nangong Yue also whispered: "No, everyone thinks you are cute." The five princes nodded innocently and asked again, "Sister, what is your name?" Nangong Yue looked at the little face of the five princes and couldn''t keep her eyes soft. Maybe she hated Han Lingfu and the ugly and sinister royal family, but the little man in front of her couldn''t hate it.In a trance, she heard herself say, "Nangong Yue, my name is Nangong Yue." Yes, her name is Nangong Yue, and this dynasty, and Han Lingfu, have a common enemy of Nangong Yue! She narrowed her eyes slightly, converged almost out of control with the fastest speed, and chatted with the five princes casually. The first prince, the second prince and the third prince asked the queen to settle down, and they all retired, leaving only the fifth prince to continue nesting next to Nangong Yue. The grandmother beside the queen suddenly whispered in the queen''s ear. The queen slightly tickled her lips and said: "In the past few days, the Nangong family has contributed to the treasure. Rewards." During the talk, a row of court ladies came in holding discs or mahogany boxes covered with red silk, standing behind Su Shi and others. Su Shi and others immediately stood up and knelt: "Xie Empress Madam." The queen nodded noddingly, "Get up." There was a sharp flash in the eyes of Zhang Guifei, who looked like envious and said: "I heard that this baby is called Xuanhuang Linglong Ginseng, but it is a rare baby. The sister Liu Fei was originally infected with a strange disease, and her body is not very good. The medicine reward was given to the younger sister. After taking the younger sister, her body became better within a few days." After she finished, she sighed again, "Only the younger sister can be so blessed to have such a blessing." Wen Yan said, Liu Fei frowned slightly, and Gui Fei obviously wanted to provoke her relationship with the Queen. "Things are for people''s use, no matter how precious they are, they will not be healthy, and Liu Fei is unwell. The emperor gave Xuanhuang Linglong Ginseng to the concubine. Zhang Guifei should not be envious. If you are unwell, you will do the same if you want to come to the emperor. ." Zhang Guifei''s words were broken by the queen''s three or two thousand dollars, and Liu Fei''s face also eased, but there was a hint of disdain hidden between her brows and eyes.In this way, Princess Gui is not easy to say anything. The atmosphere is slightly stiff. Only the five princes do not care, and they still speak childish words. The atmosphere of the Su family and others did not dare to show up. How could anyone else interfere in the struggle between the concubines and the concubines. Finally, Liu Fei broke the deadlock, she smiled slightly, and the dark light of Dancome''s fingertips circulated, "Speaking of this, this palace really wants to thank the Xuanhuang Linglong of the Nangongfu. If it is not that, the body of this palace is fine. Not so fast." "It''s an honor for the concubine to help the concubine Liu," Su said humbly, but followed Nongong Yue with a childish tone and proudly said: "Hui Niang, that''s of course, according to the grandfather of the concubine, Xuan Huang Linglong Ginseng is a rare elixir in the world. It is said that as long as people have a breath, they can be brought back to life." Su''s glanced at Nangong Yue with some displeasure, and felt that she did not know the occasion of weighing. It was the queen. It seemed like she was thinking deeply, her eyebrows moved slightly, and her expression subtly asked: "Yue girl, is your grandfather Lin Jingchen, the deity doctor?" The god doctor Lin Jingchen is well-known in the world, and there are no traces all year round, which means that it is difficult to seek medical treatment.The queen even investigated this in advance. Obviously, her mentality was not shallow, and she was not as desperate as she showed. That''s good.Nangong Yue smiled slightly. If the queen was too useless, she could save the five princes this time, but not the next time. How can they expect them to become Han Lingfu''s opponents. "Yes!" she answered respectfully.It is to make the queen know her grandfather''s identity, so that she will have the opportunity to treat the five princes, so she deliberately risked annoying Su''s words. The queen didn''t seem to care, and said at random: "Yue girl, it''s rare that Fan Er has a chance with you. How about you going to the Royal Garden together?" Then, she looked at the five princes again, "Fan Er, what do you think?" Nangong Yue hasn''t answered yet, the five princes have jumped up excitedly, "Okay okay, sister, let''s hang out together." Looking at the expectant expression of the fifth prince, Nangong Yue nodded with a smile: "Okay." Su was naturally pleased that her granddaughter was favored by the royal family, and gave Nangong Yue a look and signaled her to be careful. The five princes led the way, and the two grandmothers accompanied them. The four of them quickly came to the Royal Garden. The five princes continually introduced the scenery and flower species to Nangong Yue, and the atmosphere was very pleasant. Nangong Yue looked at this familiar and unfamiliar imperial garden dumbfoundedly. In the previous life, she preferred orchids. Han Lingfu planted orchids in the Royal Garden and collected almost all orchid species in the world...She thought he really loved her, but did not know that the other party was not her, but his white beauty. In the end, the orchid in the garden was also destroyed by her hand.When she learned that he really loved it, it was not himself. When he learned that the Nangong family was destroyed, the whole family had 328 people. No one was spared, some He was slashed on the spot, some were asked to be chopped by the public, and some were executed by Ling Chi. The original scenery of the Nangong Palace was only left with an empty shell overnight, and an abandoned waste. Everyone sighs, things are impermanent. Nangong Yue''s expression was slightly trance. At this moment, a maiden didn''t know from which corner she suddenly jumped out, holding a watering water bottle in her hand, and slammed into Nangong Yue...Nangong Yue hadn''t recovered yet When I came, I heard Grandma Li''s anger, the court lady''s begging for mercy, and the half-wet skirt that caught her eyes. "Useless guys, clumsy and clumsy, haven''t packed and rolled things down yet." Lima screamed at the maidservant while glaring at the maidservant in a place that Nangongyue and the five princes could not see. "I''m sorry, but the slave-servant wasn''t intentional." The maid asked for mercy while she was scrambling to collect the debris. "Nangong girl, old slave took you to change your clothes, right?" Another grandma Wen Wen said to Nangong Yue respectfully. Helplessly glanced at the wet skirt, Nangong Yue had to say: "There is a great mother." "Please follow the old slave." 25 Chapter 24-Fetal Poison All the way round and round, Nangong Yue looked at the playwright who was leading the way in front of her. How could she not know where this is when she lived in the palace for more than ten years in the previous life. If revealed, it is as I wish. The final destination was indeed the side hall of the Queen''s Palace. A lady had prepared a stack of new clothes and waited in it. She looked respectfully and said: "Miss, please go to the inner room to change clothes." "Thank you." Nangong Yue nodded, then took the clothes and went to the screen in the inner room to change clothes. It was a set of carved silk gowns, coral red flat gold embroidered butterflies, and the embroidery was delicate and complicated. Nangong Yue came out after changing clothes and saw the queen as expected. "See Queen Mother." Hearing the sound, the queen, who was sitting on the soft slump, turned her head and smiled at Nangong Yue, "Yue girl is really beautiful in nature, so beautiful when she urinates, and she will definitely be a great beauty all over the country when she grows up." Looking closely at Nangong Yue, she unexpectedly found that the girl''s various manners of behavior were extremely standard. Every movement was like a ruler, just like the training in the palace.In contrast, although the Nangong family''s eldest girl has done a variety of manners, but she is far less comfortable than her manners, there is a sense of generosity in the respect. Nangong Yue made a shy look at the right time, "Queen empress is wrong." The queen took Nangong Yue''s little hand and stroked it kindly, and said, "Yue girl, do you know where your grandfather is now?" Nangong Yue shook her head and said innocently: "The servants and daughters don''t know. The grandfather traveled all the year round, and the whereabouts are erratic. The servants and daughters haven''t seen the grandfather for a long time!" There was a trace of regret in the queen, and she didn''t speak for a while. "Queen empress, are you for the five princes?" The queen was stunned, but when she looked up, she saw Nangong Yue looking at her seriously. She nodded instinctively, and then she found she lost her gaze and smiled helplessly. "Yeah, Fan Er has been weak since he was born. He often gets sick in bed. He has seen countless famous doctors, and he hasn''t improved after trying all the wonder medicines in the world. This palace was originally intended to invite your grandfather to heal Fan Er, but he didn''t want to even you. I don''t know his trail." Her tone was full of regret and loss. At this time, she dropped the queen''s gorgeous appearance and identity framework. Like an ordinary mother, she was worried about the health of her son. Seeing her like this, Nangong Yue was also a little sighed. When the five princes died in the past, they heard the queen crying for three days and three nights, and the whole person seemed to be ten years old.In order to comfort the queen, she mourns the whole country. When I entered the deep palace, I couldn''t help myself, but all were poor women. With this in mind, Nangong Yue felt ironic, but she softened her voice: "The empress queen, his daughters and daughters had studied medicine with their grandfather, and they were familiar with medicine, but the five princes were sick like this. Have seen similar cases in a medical practice note." "Are you honest?" the queen asked anxiously. Nangong Yue nodded, but only half of the truth was spoken, and nothing was said about the poisoning: "According to the subjects, the case was that the mother was pregnant and gave birth to a baby girl in July. The baby girl had a weak heart and lungs. , Deficiency of qi and blood, weak and sick from childhood, not only have night sweats, nightmares, red tongue and other symptoms, but also have chest pain and coughing up blood every month at fifteen, more serious than once, pain once more than once..." Each time Nangong Yue said a symptom, the queen''s face became more ugly, and muttered: "It is because the palace did not take care of itself. When the palace was pregnant in July, but it was cold by accident, the queen came to this world in advance, almost not. I can keep it. Although the palace is taking good care of it, I dare not be a little negligent, but the emperor is still weak and sick, and her body is getting weaker every year..." said, she clenched her fists tightly, her nails almost pinched into her skin. In this deep palace, the wrong step is enough to be fatal. Nangong Yue knows this best. It took a while for the queen to calm down and said again: "Then... Can it be cured?" There was a trace of eagerness and a trace of tension in his eyes. Nangong Yue nodded quickly: "If the grandfather takes action, it should be able to be cured. Please ask the lady to give the servant some time, the servant will try to contact the grandfather." "Great." The queen''s eyes lighted up instantly, clenching Nangong Yue''s little hand, "Yue girl, can you promise one thing to this palace?" "The Queen Mother, please say." "Remember, this matter cannot be passed on!" It is said that Nangong Yuefu has a good body, and respectfully and sincerely said: "Please be assured that the queen and the girl will not be rumored." "Good!" The queen was overjoyed, the color of joy on her face was clearly visible, but she soon returned to normal, beckoned, and Wenma immediately took a small box and opened the lid. The queen took out a gold-inlaid jade bracelet, and personally put it on Nangong Yue. She praised: "Yue girl is so beautiful. Go, Fan Er is waiting for you in the imperial garden." It takes Nangong Yuehui Royal Garden. Before leaving, the queen''s lips twitched and did not make a sound, but Nangong Yue saw it clearly.She was saying: Remember today''s words! ** When the grandma led Nangong Yue to the Royal Garden again, she found that the five princes and grandma Li were no longer there. Instead, the third prince Han Lingfu was picking a big snow orchid in his hand. . Nangong Yue was taken aback, and took a deep breath, pressing her heart that seemed to be about to pop out of her chest.She did not dare to show any strange things, and tried to make the shame and restraint that the girl in the boudoir should be, and salute her body, "see the three princes." "You don''t have to be too polite." Han Lingfu looked at the girl in front with interest, no, it was just a girl.He didn''t have any feelings for her, but he was curious about the thorny gaze in Fengluan Palace."Nangong girl, the fifth brother said to send you a gift, go back to Fengluan Palace first. Just when the main palace is here, let the main palace tell you a word." Looking at the other party''s three-faced Junyi face, Nangong Yue exhausted all her energy to restrain her high emotions, and said in a stiff voice: "If there is His Royal Highness, the courtier will retreat first." Who wants the other party to say straightforwardly: "That''s not enough. If you leave, will the fifth brother come back later, don''t you think he is entrusted to him by the palace?" After a pause, he said playfully, "Nangong girl, Don''t seem to want to see this palace?" Suppressing the emotions in his heart, Nangong Yue made a smile and pretended to be relaxed: "Where, the first time the servant girl entered the palace, it was only a little nervous. Moreover, His Royal Highness is the son of a real dragon, his extravagance is extraordinary, his temperament is extraordinary, so he is an official. Women dare not look straight." These words are really nice.Han Lingfu raised his eyebrows slightly, staring at Nangong Yue with his eyes narrowed: "Oh? Is this palace really so good?" 26 Chapter 25-Bees The smile on Nangong Yue''s face was sluggish, and he suddenly looked at the blue hellebore on the side, and the big snow orchid in the other party''s hand, and thought that the place just passed by seemed to have red core flowers, and an idea in his heart flashed, the smile on his face grew. Splendid."Yeah, the courtiers had heard that His Royal Highness was extraordinary, Wen Tao Wulue, they were all fine. See you today, it really is so!" She said, pretending to be both respectful and shy, and plucked off. A piece of blue hemerocallis, then took a step back embarrassedly, turned around and dragged a red core flower. Han Lingfu seemed to laugh, but he always felt that the little girl was insincere, "Oh? It turns out that the reputation of this palace is so great..." Nangong Yue secretly forcibly kneaded the blue hemerocallis and red core flower in her hand. The strange thing is that when the blue grass juice and the red flower juice merged, it turned into a transparent color.Then, she turned sharply and slammed into Han Lingfu''s right arm, and her right hand also "accidentally" put a hand on the opponent''s cuff, followed, and left hand stroked the big snow orchid in his hand. Pollen also stained his right cuff. Han Lingfu also subconsciously helped her, but she jumped away like a scared bunny, bowed her head, and apologized like a child who made a mistake: "I''m sorry, Your Highness, I''m sorry, the servant girl is not intentional, the servant girl is not Intentionally offended His Highness." Seeing her panic-stricken, Han Lingfu felt bored and felt like she was no different from other young ladies.Maybe she was just trying to attract her attention... At such a young age, the mind was so heavy.Thinking of this, he felt even more interested in lack of interest and said lightly: "It''s fine." After hearing this, Nangong Yue let out a sigh of relief, and then said, "Thank you, Your Highness for forgiveness. Your daughter and daughter will not go back. The grandmother and the aunt are afraid to worry. Please let Rongchen resign." At the opportunity, I looked at Wen Ma, a few steps away, "Ma, Wen Ma, would you please send me back to Fengluan Palace to meet my grandmother." Her words were reasonable, and Han Lingfu also lost interest in her, and said casually, "Go." "Thank you, Your Highness." After performing a ceremony, Nangong Yue hurriedly left with Grandma Wen... Until she walked a dozen meters, she turned her head and looked in a certain direction. I saw a group of black "black clouds" coming from a distance. Although at this moment, she could not hear the sound at all, but she felt that the humming "buzzing" sounded like an echo in her ear. Really looking forward to it.Nangong Yue continued to move forward with Wen Ma, quietly, but unfortunately she couldn''t see Han Lingfu''s embarrassed appearance on the spot. At this moment, a slightly familiar male voice came suddenly, and at the same time a thin blue figure jumped out of a cluster of Phalaenopsis, "Wen Mammy, why are you here?" I saw only the blue face of the teenager Damask, a blue belt with precious stones inlaid with gold borders tightly bounds the narrow waist, and the face is so beautiful that it is not like a mortal face is full of excitement. Grandma Wen was taken aback. After seeing who was coming, she was relieved. "His Royal Highness, it''s you." Nangong Yue''s face is much uglier than Wen Ma''s, it''s really a hell, she actually met this evil star here. That''s right, this sudden Cheng Biaojin is Xiao Shi, the king of Zhennan. Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yue, who was trying to hide her body, and smiled casually, and said indifferently, "This is the son of the world. His Royal Highness is not very comfortable, why are you still here?" Grandma Wen''s complexion changed greatly, and she looked at Nangong Yue with some embarrassment.Upon seeing this, Xiao Yi said intimately: "Mother Ma''am, are you going to take this lady to Fengluan Palace? I''ll show her the way. Rest assured, it won''t be a problem." Wen Mama struggled a bit, and finally couldn''t control her heart''s worries, and hurriedly faced Nangong Yuefu. "Nangong girl, the old slave will retire first." Although she was not young, she was obviously very skilled It was neat and quickly ran away. Nangong Yue lowered her head halfway, daring not to let Xiao Yi see her appearance, and was just trying to find an excuse to leave, but saw that Xiao Yi put her face close to herself, and a "catch you" expression. "Smelly girl, see you again!" Xiao Yi said smugly, "Last time I looked at you, I didn''t feel like an ordinary girl. It turns out that you are the girl of the Nangong family...No, it''s not that Nangong The young lady''s door can''t walk out of the door, you can sneak out the door!" The corner of Nangong Yue''s mouth was stiff, and she simply raised her face and smiled calmly: "His Royal Highness, I don''t know what you are talking about, you might be the wrong person." "Smelly girl, I still want to lie to me..." Xiao Yi wanted to argue with Nangong Yue, but soon changed his mind, "Forget it, it doesn''t matter. The point is," he lowered his voice, mysteriously, "just that trick Its really amazing, how do you do it? Tell me quickly! The smile on Nangong Yue''s face stiffened in the face for a moment, and I was about to pass it by ambiguity. I heard Han Lingfu''s slightly panicked voice coming from the rear: "Come here! Come on! There are bees!" sound. Soon, a group of bodyguards heard the news, and Yu Garden fell into a rare battle in a century. Nangong Yue almost laughed out, blue hemerocallis, red core flower and big snow orchid mixed together will produce an unparalleled fragrance.For people, this is just a kind of smell that is still light, but for bees But it looks like a dog smells meat, with a very magical and strong attraction.Han Lingfu was suffering this time. Despite the misfortune in his heart, Nangong Yue didn''t dare to laugh, so she pretended to walk forward casually, "I don''t know what His Highness is saying? I know nothing." Xiao Yi chased up, and pointed at his own eyes, saying: "Hey, don''t you want to hide the eyes of this world, this world is a master of mischief, as long as you think about it with your toes, you know how this is going. Something happened." He said more and more excited. "You can rest assured that since we are the same people, this world will not betray you. Besides, I also see that Han Lingfu has been uncomfortable for a long time, pretending to be a hypocrite. Quick, you are quick Tell me how did you just recruit the bees?" Originally, he thought it was a boring thing to follow his father Wang Jingjing to Sheng, but he didn''t expect to enter the palace rarely, so he encountered such an interesting thing.Hey, that thing that can attract bees is really fun. If he can learn, he can see who is unhappy in the future, and recruit bees sting! This idea made him very excited, but he saw Nangong Yue suddenly pointed to the back and said: "Ah! The bee flew over!" He turned his head intuitively to see, but found that the back was empty, how could there be any bees... Oops, he hurried back, but he saw that the smelly girl was gone. 27 Chapter 26-Return to the House The trip was fast enough! Xiao Yihuo pulled out a lot of Phalaenopsis, but he smiled again soon. "It''s rare to have a good show, hurry and watch the show." As he said, he jumped towards Han Lingfu and the guard group Run to... Seeing him go away, Nangong Yue came out of a cluster of hyacinths, relieved, but she couldn''t be happier.It was too fast to have successfully teased Han Lingfu. I did not expect to be found to do bad things, and this person is still Xiao Yi! She couldn''t help comparing the cruel and cold-blooded appearance of Xiao Yi in the previous life with the image of the young boy now, and twitched her lips in a speechless manner. Hope not to see you again. She thought silently in her heart and walked straight ahead.She was so familiar with the palace that she didn''t need someone to lead the way, and followed the familiar path back to Fengluan Palace. Just outside the hall, he met the five princes who were going to go out, "Sister Yue, I brought you a gift." He put a white jade pen the size of a baby''s fist into Nangong Yue''s hand and behaved Still very lively, unlike Xiao Yi said. As if to prove what she was thinking, Grandma Wen also walked over and looked at Nangong Yue with a little nervousness. When she saw that she was safe, she was relieved and said in a small voice: "Nangong girl, don''t be surprised, Xiao Shizi just likes pranks, but he is not malicious." Of course Nangong Yue didn''t plan to cause trouble to the other party, but she laughed and said, "I''m fine, Grandma is bothered." The five princes looked suspiciously at Nangong Yue and Ms. Wen, and were about to say something. At this time, Su, Zhao, and Nangong were walking out under the guidance of Lim. Su Shi and others couldn''t hide their surprise when they saw the carved silk dress on Nangong Yue''s body.Before waiting for them to speak, Grandma Wen hurriedly explained: "Lady Su, all blame the court lady for being reckless and wet the Nangong girl''s clothes. The lady specially ordered the old slave to change the lady." "Thank you for your kindness." Su''s blessed him politely. "Sister Yue, you must come to see me again." The five princes reluctantly said goodbye to Nangong Yueyi, and the expressions of the viewers were different. "His Royal Highness, the servants and daughter-in-law will definitely come to see His Highness again when they have the opportunity. Grandma Wen sent the four of the Su family to the gate of the palace personally, and the Su family thanked her with humility: "Thank you, Grandma, for sending us out of the palace. Grandma Wen looked at Nangong Yue and said with a smile: "This is the order of the Queen Mother, the old slave just did it. Mrs. Su, the Queen Mother loves the three girls very much, and she hopes to come and walk around the palace in the future. "The last sentence is definitely a great glory. There was a subtle light flashing in Su''s eyes, and Ying Cheng smiled and said: "Sister Chengmeng loves sister Yue so much, the old body knows it." Grandma Wen nodded with satisfaction, "The old slave will go back to life first." "Mammy walk slowly." After Grandma Wen left, Su and Zhao took a closer look at Nangong Yue, which was a bit surprising. Nangong Yue''s silk palace dress should be made of Jincheng Shanggong''s silk brocade, and the gold inlaid jade bracelet on her right wrist is obviously new.The pearls on the bracelet have the size of the thumb and the same size. The luster is bright and round, and it is unusually luxurious. It is obviously the jewelry in the palace. "Sister Yue, is this from the Queen Mother?" Su couldn''t suppress the excitement in her heart, but Zhao''s face was stiff, and she really didn''t understand how this sister who won''t do anything won the empress''s blue eyes. Nangong Yue nodded, not pleased, and moved in and out. Nangong looked at Nangongyue with envy, but his eyes implied a little complexity, but he quickly adjusted his mind.Mr. Fang said that only by being strong can you be fearless.She smiled and said, "Congratulations to Sister Yue for being favored by the Queen." The reaction of the two sisters made Su''s very satisfied. The turbid eyes lighted up, and there was a smile on his face. Even the previous disrespect of Nangong Yue was forgotten, and there was some relief in her heart: Sister Yan has always been good.But Sister Yue did start to grow up, and she could get the eyes of the queen and the five princes. It seems that she has to change her attitude towards her in the future. ** On the return trip, there was another boat ride, which was different from the uncomfortableness of the time when he arrived. This trip to the palace is really worthwhile.It seems that the date of the Nangong''s return is just around the corner. By the time he returned to Nangong Mansion, it was already time. The four of them couldn''t hide their tiredness, and Su''s let everyone go back to their house early to rest. After Nangong Yue worshipped Xie''s grandmother, she did not return to Mozhuyuan, but went to Lin''s Qianyunyuan. This trip into the palace, I am afraid that my mother and brother were very worried. Unexpectedly, her father Nangong Mu is also there. Seeing the return of Nangong Yue, Lin''s got up excitedly, and his expression of excitement and worry could not be concealed.Nangong Mu on the side also seemed to relax, exhaling, holding his hand behind his back, a class of elegant. Nangong Xin rushed towards her directly and hugged her: "Sister, you are finally back!" After he finished, he let Nangong Yue look around, worrying, "Fortunately, his arms and legs are also there "He patted his chest with a dangerous expression, "Sister, I heard Baozhu and Ruizhu chatting today, saying that the palace is a place where people eat and don''t spit bones. I''m really worried about dying me! Have you gone to the palace?" Baozhu and Ruizhu are the third-class maid of the Qingyun Temple. "Brother, I''m back." Nangong Yue was imprisoned in her brother''s arms, and she felt warm in her heart. It felt good to be waited for and loved by others! Because she was lost, she feels more cherished now.She has missed this feeling for a long time...Lenovo''s previous life, she was a little moved and complicated, this palace is indeed a place where people eat and don''t spit bones.She doesn''t want to go into that ghost place anymore, but it''s a pity that there are some things that she can''t do as she wants! However, Lin''s face was dull, and he felt that these girls were well managed.This palace can be casually discussed, if the son spread the word, wouldn''t it... she made up her mind and waited for her daughter to leave, she must give her son a good look. After a while, Nangong Xin did not let go of Nangong Yue, Lin could only helplessly say: "Brother Xin, please let go of your sister. Sister Yue, you must be hungry? The mother prepared some food for you. ." "Sister Yue," Nangong Mu Dan said with a smile, "Your mother and your brother haven''t eaten to wait for you, but no, just eat together." The one who loves me the most is really the mother and brother.Nangong Yue frantically watched her mother-in-law and her brother have three similar faces, and nodded vigorously. She didn''t know how to describe her mood at this moment, and the joy and sourness she recovered, drowned her in an instant.It seems...happiness is suffocating... The prepared dishes are all Nangong Yue''s favorite food. During the dinner, Lin and Nangong Xin constantly gave Nangong Yue a dish. After a meal, they were happy. -Digression- Remarks on March 10: I even overhauled the previous plot, which is more exciting and more beautiful! If you feel uncomfortable, please read it from the beginning (3)q? 28 Chapter 27-Rewards After the maidservants removed the tableware and chopsticks, Nangong Yue said what she had done in the palace today. As for the treatment of the five princes, she also said that the queen wanted to ask her grandfather to try. As a matter of fact, it should be a pleasure for her daughter to get the empress''s blue eyes, but Nangong Mu''s brows were slightly wrinkled, and I wondered what she was thinking.In comparison, Lin was obviously very happy and more confident in his father. He said excitedly: "Sister Yue, with the help of your grandfather''s medical skills, you can certainly cure the five princes. The whereabouts are erratic, but your uncle must have a way to find your grandfather, sister Yue, you can rest assured that for your mother, you must find a way to invite your grandfather to Wangdu..." "It''s great!" Nangong Yue folded her palms happily, showing an expression of great anticipation. "When the grandfather comes, Yueer can ask his elders for medical skills." Nangong Yue''s expectation is not pretended. After several years, my grandfather can be said to be the one who loved him most after his mother''s death. "Sister Yue," Nangong Mu said suddenly and solemnly: "Since the Queen Mother told you not to mention this to others, you should hide this except your father and your mother. This involves the royal family, which is very deep , If something happens in it, maybe something good will become bad..." Despite the reprimands and warnings in his words, he showed concern. Whenever I see such a father, Nangong Yue is very uncomfortable.If she had not cared about her mother, she had already broken out.Oh, man, the most love is thin, when you are good, you pretend to be affectionate; when you are weak, you turn your face and dont recognize people, and you will never be ruthless!...... "The woman" should come soon. Her heart surged like waves, but the surface was calm as usual, "Yueer knows." Nangong Xin listened to them and watched her sister for a while, and father for a while.Seeing no one to take care of him, he couldn''t help raising his hand: "Sister, don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone!" "Brother, I certainly believe you." Nangong Yue said with a smile, and then made a mysterious expression, "Brother, I brought you a gift from the Royal Palace!" "Really?" Nangong Xin''s eyes lit up, his expression very excited. "..." Lin''s words stopped and hesitated, wanting to say that the things given by the queen''s mother-in-law could not be given away at will.If it is seen by others, I am afraid there is a crime of disrespect to the royal family.However, Nangong Yue took out a pink embroidered purse from her arms. After loosening the drawstring, a delicate rose puff appeared in front of them, but the outer meringue was slightly cracked. Lin finally breathed a sigh of relief. Nangong Yue pulled Parzi towards her brother and deliberately lowered her voice and said, "Brother, I secretly took it from the dessert given by the Queen Mother. You must not tell others. I only gave you one piece. " "Uh huh." Nangong Xin kept busy and nodded, "Sister, you are so nice! You are the best sister! I will not tell others." Then, he picked up the rose cake, took a bite, and was intoxicated. Squinting... that cute expression made a lot of fun. After chatting with his parents and brother for a while, Nangong Yue returned to Mozhuyuan to rest. Because the rest of the previous day was enough, Nangong Yue used breakfast early the next day, and went to Rong''an Church with his parents and brothers to greet the Su family. At this time it was dawn, and according to the usual practice, they came too early, but today the other rooms seem to have reached a consensus, and they all came to Rong An Church early.However, in just a few minutes of incense kung fu, Rong An Tang was full of people. Everyone knows that Su Clan won the Queen Mother''s Rewards yesterday, and I think some of the rewards will be allocated to each room today.Their conjecture was also correct, and Su''s had ordered the maid and the wife to move in a box of rewards. Su''s body is ninety percent new with turmeric twig lotus pattern embroidered collar satin facing the lapel, red gold satin flower satin skirt, holding a rosary, at first glance it seems to be the same as usual, and then it looks more spiritual than usual. Huang looked at the box of rewards for a long time, and said uncontrollably: "Mother, this is the reward of the queen''s mother and daughter yesterday? The daughter-in-law has been married to the Nangong family for ten years. This is the first time I have the honor to see Yuci..." She wanted to talk more, but Su was scared by a look in Su''s eyes. Su''s watched the crowd for a while, and simply said yesterday''s experience: "Yesterday, thanks to the favor of the emperor and the queen''s mother, I entered the palace with Zhao''s sister, Yan, and Yue''s sister, the queen''s lady said The emperor thought that my Nangong family had done a good job in giving treasures. It shows that we were loyal to the court and the emperor Longyan was happy, and we rewarded something..." Afterwards, Su''s quickly distributed rewards to each room. Huang''s eyebrows suddenly smiled, and Nangong Lin even wanted to open the box now to see what happened. Zhao''s expressions swept across everyone''s expressions, and finally stopped on Nangong Yue''s indifferent little face, remembering what she saw and heard yesterday.There was a trace of unwillingness in Zhao''s eyes, and then he smiled gently, and said to Nangong Yue: "Sister Yue, thanks to the love of the Queen Mother, gave you a lot of rewards. Yesterday, the mother gave you jewelry, you have to keep it. , The things that the queen''s mother and daughter can''t lose can''t be lost." This sounds like an aunt''s kind reminder to her niece, but Nangong Yue sneered secretly: The first aunt is really a good calculation! Without mentioning the queen and the lady alone, she only rewarded herself. I also got a reward from the queen.When others listen to this, they only think that they have the light of the family to get the reward! But I can''t specifically say that I am the only one who gets the queen''s special reward! Sure enough, Zhao''s purpose was achieved.In an instant, the enviable eyes of Huang''s and Nangong Lin of the third room all gathered on Nangongyue and Nangongyin''s body, and more of them were jealous and unwilling.Nangong Yan is the eldest daughter of a long house wife, and of course won certain honors, and Nangong Yue... Nangong Lin stared at Nangong Yue fiercely, damn, if it wasn''t for the damn Xuanhuang Linglong Ginseng, the grandmother wouldn''t take her into the palace, but bring herself! Damn it, why didn''t she get sick for a while?! "Sister Sister, I am so lucky to be able to enter the palace with my grandmother, and I got the reward of the queen and the queen. My sister really can''t ask for anything!" Nangong Lin glanced at the long cowardly timid female Nangong Yan, Intentionally said, "Second Sister, do you say that?" Although she spoke briskly, there was a smile on her face, but the jealousy in the words was obvious to everyone with a clear eye. Nangong Yan glanced timidly at the crowd and shrank away, but he didn''t speak. But Huang still refused to take a break, and sneered and said, "Sister Yue is really a great blessing! I don''t know when our sister Lin will have this kind of blessing!" Shi''s preference for his wife''s behavior is very dissatisfied! -Digression- If you feel that the content of this chapter is repeated, it is because Xing Ling substantially revised the previous plot on March 10.The plot is definitely more exciting! 29 Chapter 28-Cousin After hearing this, Su''s brows were unavoidable, and there was a hint of anger between his eyebrows, and his tone was a bit heavier: "Huang, do you blame me for your words?!" "Mother, how could it be!" Nangong Zhi hurried out to round the field, giving his wife a "quick stop" look, "Mother, you have always been the most impartial." Seeing Su''s anger, Huang Shi, who was a strong foreigner, did not dare to make trouble again. After glancing at the son and daughter-in-law and grandson and granddaughter in the house, the Su clan opened his mouth again and was not angry. "The emperor appreciated my contribution to the Nangong family this time when I entered the palace. This is the merits of the Lin and Yue sisters. . Is my grandmother unfair?!" The atmosphere inside this room was completely quiet and the atmosphere stiffened. Nangong said in a hurry: "Justice, of course mother is fair!" Originally, these men did not pay much attention to the rewards, only thinking that the Nangong family could stand firm in Wangdu again in the future, but they did not want these women in the deep house to be so many... he gave his wife and daughter a dissatisfied glance. The people in the house did not speak in silence, but they tried their best. At this time, the young lady Dong''er suddenly came in a hurry, blessed her body, and reported: "Lady Qi Yun, Miss Su Biao is here." "Calculate the time, Qing Ping should also arrive." Su Shi had a little joy on her face, she had received a letter from her younger brother, knowing that her eldest daughter Su Qingping will come to Wangdu to celebrate his birthday today, "Quick Bring her in." Su''s younger brother is a local magistrate and cannot leave Ren Di at will.Su''s birthday is approaching. He specially asked his daughter to pay his respects to Su. Qing Ping!? These two words seem to be exploded in Nangong Yue''s mind.At this time in her previous life, she was still recuperating, so she was not sure about the details of many things. She only knew that Su had a niece who came to the house to pray for Su, but she didnt want to live there. After doing the right thing, the mother-in-law was sad because of her brothers drowning, and her father gave her a fatal blow. The mother-in-law was over-sad and gradually lost her mind... and this Qing Ping entered the room and finally did Dad''s room. It turned out that Su Qingping actually came today.Her eyes flickered, her hands clenched into fists. Soon, Dong''er led a woman in Tsing Yi to come in. I saw the person up and down at the age of fifteen, with long hair coiled up, inserted a gilt inlay of peony hairpins, and a jade lock with gold rims on the neck, shining like a brow. Yuandai, with a skin like curdled fat, is elegant and beautiful. Nangong Yue grabbed her palm and looked coldly at the woman who walked in from outside the door. Sure enough it was her! This face, this figure, she will never forget! In an instant, the scenes of the previous life flashed quickly in front of her eyes: this woman knelt before her mother and pleaded, saying that she loved her father and would rather be a concubine; after less than a hundred days after the mother''s death, this woman would be expensive The concubine became her stepmother, sitting proudly in this hall, waiting for her to salute; she returned to Wangdu again after three years in her grandfather''s house.This woman, like the head of the family, occupied the mother''s shallow cloud courtyard; when she was The royal family is designated as the third princess, and this woman has taken medicine in her diet in an attempt to destroy this love affair; she has no childbirth for one year after marriage, and this woman "kindly" sent a maid to the bed of the third princess... Nangong Yue stared at each other violently, her heart fluctuating. As soon as Su Qingping came in, he set his sights on Su Shi on Kang, with a smile on his face, and said: "The niece meets the aunt." "You don''t have to pay more, don''t have to pay more." Seeing the niece, Su''s year-round serious face also overflowed with a soft smile. Dong''er was always clever and quickly helped Su Qingping. "Qing Ping, come here quickly and let your aunt take a good look." Su Shi asked enthusiastically about Su Qing Ping, followed her by holding her hand, and introduced to the people in the house, "You also come to know this, Its my niece, Su Qingping." "Qingping," Su continued, "Auntie will introduce you to you, your cousins ??and cousins." After that, Su introduced his son and daughter-in-law along the way, "This is your big cousin Nangong Qin. With your big cousin Zhao; this is your second cousin Nangong Mu..." "Good cousin." After the cousins ??and sisters saw the ceremony, it was their turn to show their nephews and nieces, starting with Nangong Sheng... all the way to Nangong Hao. "Good cousin." Several voices overlapped, but Nangong Yue and Nangong Lin alone did not make a sound. Seeing this, Su Qingping''s face was a little embarrassed.Su''s also noticed this and said unpleasantly, "Sister Yue, Sister Lin, why don''t you call it?" In Su''s eyes, he looked down on his niece Su Qingping, but looked down on himself.The Su family was also a well-known family in the previous dynasty.Many famous officials have been born, but unfortunately the Su family has fallen in the process of the new and old dynasties.Today, only the Su family and the younger brother are left. . Upon seeing this, Nangong Lin reluctantly shouted: "Ping Cousin." In her view, this Su Qingping is just a poor cousin in the distance, and coming from home is just playing the autumn wind, which is worthy of calling her. Cousin. Nangong Yue still didn''t make a sound, so it made her stand out.Lin was anxious and hurriedly said: "Sister Yue..." Nangong Yue hadn''t spoken yet, but she heard Nangong Xin around her suddenly say innocently, "Aunt Ping, why are you always secretly watching my father?" Rare visitors come from the house. Since Su Qingping entered the door, Nangong Xin has been Observing each other, it is natural to notice that the other party is peeking at his father from time to time. When he said this, everyone''s focus suddenly shifted, and they all looked at Su Qingping strangely, making her blush. "Brother Xin," Su''s face turned black, and he dissatisfiedly said, "Speaking also depends on the occasion. You can''t joke too much!" Nangong Xin''s mouth flattened, feeling very wronged, and he didn''t lie again. Naturally, Su Qingping had heard that the eldest son of the second cousin had a loss of intelligence. Now, at first sight, it really is so. "Grandmother," Nangong Yue ridiculed in his heart, but the surface was just and righteous, "Brother did not lie, why can''t he say?" The implication is that Su Qingping was indeed peeking at his father. Su did not expect Nangong Yue to even dare to talk back and frown.But Su Qingping saw the situation, the secret path was not good.When she arrived at Nangong Palace, she caused a quarrel, and the others didn''t think of herself as a culprit.She turned her eyebrows, her mind moved very fast, and hurriedly said: "It''s all Qing Ping''s gaffe! The second cousin was famous all over the world, and Qing Ping finally met today, so it''s hard to restrain the admiration." Afterwards, she looked enviously at Lin''s and said, "I have long heard of the second cousin and the second cousin, the talented ladies and beautiful ladies, and the couple is very affectionate. Seeing today, it really is like this, really envious of others!" As soon as this remark came out, Lin''s pretty face was immediately ashamed, and Nangong Yue was not good to say anything. 30 Chapter 29-Self-recommendation However, Su''s face was still unpleasant. Lin didn''t find it, but Nangong Yue saw it sharply. She knew that her grandmother was a dissatisfied mother. After she was born, she didn''t give birth to a son-in-law, and she didn''t let her father concubine. The elder brother suffered from a loss of mind, and in Su''s eyes, he naturally could not support the facade.The second room really needs a strong successor. Nangong Yue sighed slightly.It has always been normal for men to have three wives and four concubines.However, the mother and the father are very affectionate, so the mother does not allow other women to appear beside her father, and the father has never proposed to accept these years. Concubine...Once, she thought that her father only loved her mother, but this Su Qingping appeared... But in this life, she will never let this aunt Ping Biao succeed! "Grandmother," Nangong Yue said suddenly and respectfully, "Yueer is now in good health and wants to go to boudoir school from tomorrow." "Good." Su''s nodded again and again. "You just want to learn." Su Qingping''s eyebrows moved, and asked with some embarrassment: "Grandma, there are still boudoirs in the house?" She was born in a small family, but when she was a child, her dead mother taught some words... She couldn''t help feeling The aunt''s family was indeed a well-known family in the world, and she even set up a boudoir school for the girls.Then I felt a bit sour. If it was not a family failure, she was also the eldest daughter of the family, how could she be reduced to this age, the marriage has not yet been settled... In the future, it will only be married to a small family. Su Shi nodded proudly and nodded, "That is to teach the girls to learn something at will." Su Qingping was begging for life under her stepmother and used to drill camp. Immediately knowing that this was her great opportunity, she asked with courage: "Great aunt, forgive your niece, dont know if your niece can study in boudoir?" Su thought for a moment, thinking that his brother''s family is not too good, and he must have no good teacher for his niece. Nowadays, there are just boudoirs in the house, and teaching one more is also a teaching. Why not learn together. Su''s nodded and said, "Alright, during this time, you will learn from them together with Sister Yan." "It''s great." Nangong Yue said happily, "Yueer was half a month behind the elder sister, the second sister and the fourth sister. I was still a little worried. Now I have Ping Cousin together, then Yueer can just Not afraid." Hearing the words, Nangong Lin was very disdainful: her three sisters were half a month behind, for fear of losing their ugliness.It seems that there is a good show. However, Su was very satisfied, and said to Nangong: "Sister Yan, you tell your cousin about the boudoir." "Yes, grandmother." Nangong Yan said carefully, "Cookie, sister Yue, boudoir begins at the hour of the day, teaching piano, calligraphy and painting, female training for women''s rings and etiquette, sister Yue you should prepare everything. Let''s get it together. As for Auntie," she paused and asked a little carefully, "Mr. Tomorrow will give a music theory. I''m afraid Auntie doesn''t have a piano this time. There is an old piano here. If you don''t Disapproved, Cousin took the piano and used it." Su Qingping hurriedly said: "Thank you, sister Yan." Nangong Lin was disdainful in her heart: she didn''t carry a piano, but she didn''t have a piano at all? Sure enough, she didn''t even have a piano. She wanted to join them in boudoir studies.After a while, Su''s asked Su Qingping, who had been on a journey, to go to rest early and let everyone go. After Nangong Yue returned to Mozhuyuan, she didn''t speak for a long time. Ann Niang thought she was nervous for tomorrow''s boudoir studies and comforted her: "Three girls, the boobies are ready for you." Nangong Yue nodded absently, without a word, and was filled with Su Qingping. How could she not know Su Qingping''s thoughts? Su Qingping is fifteen years old, but she hasn''t settled on her family affairs. First, her stepmother neglected her. Second, her background was low, but she was a high-hearted person. The name of Nangong''s family is just for her to get a good relationship. The grandmother who wants to come to know this too, but it is a pity that her old man counts and misses a bit. Su Qingping is targeting her son, Nangong Yue''s father-Nangong Mu! Nangong Yue let An Niang go down with a headache. In this life, because of her rebirth, many things have been disrupted. In just two days, facing the enemies of the previous life in a row, her mood could not be calm for a long time.She must do it step by step because she cannot afford to lose! Before the eyes closed, there was a footstep outside the door, but Lin and Nangong Mu came. Nangong Yue was a little surprised, and suddenly glanced at the piano in Nangong Mu''s arms, and she knew everything. "Sister Yue," Nangong Mu said softly, "Sister Yue, you will start to enter the boudoir school tomorrow, and Dad will give you this Dayinqin, I hope you can study hard." Nangong Yue was stunned and shook her head without hesitation. "No, Yueer already has a piano. How can I win my father''s heart!" After hearing this, Lin also smiled and said: "Sister Yue, this is your father''s intention. You should learn from Mr. Fang in the future, and Mo Yao will live up to your father''s high hopes." She smiled at Nangong Mu. Nangong Mu carefully placed the piano in his arms on the table. Nangong Yue looked at the familiar and unfamiliar piano, startled. In the past life, this dayin piano of Dad once astounded the whole imperial city, from the concubine in the palace to the people of Limin. The people who have seen it and the ones who haven''t seen it all praised the violin and his piano art.It is rumored that this piano was made by a piano maker two hundred years ago, and the sound quality is amazing. There are many people who can play the piano, but few people really love the piano.This piano arrived in the hands of Nangong Mu, and it was considered to be the best use. In the previous life, no one knew the whole king. Nangong Mu Xiyin played the piano and loved the piano. Even if he became a queen, he did not give the piano to himself, but this life... Nangong Yue grabbed her palm with her nails, and wanted to ask him: Does he really love her daughter? If it is true, why did she ignore her in the past life and give up her!? After a night of closing eyes, Nangong Yue and her parents and brothers asked Su Clan for an early morning, and then they parted ways with them, followed by the cousins ??and Su Qingping and went to Jingju.Jingzheju is a remote courtyard in Nangong Palace, which is now used as a place for boudoir studies. When they arrived, Mr. Fang Ru hadn''t come yet, Nangong Lin "kindly" explained Nangong Yue and Su Qingping to the class for the first time, and talked about the issues of boudoir... Nangong Yue didn''t even think about it, and looked at each other with a smile.Su Qingping listened very seriously, asking for details from time to time, and occasionally flattering, making Nangong Lin feel very comfortable. In no time, Fang Ru came. Seeing Fang Ru again, Nangong Yue didn''t feel much.In the previous life, she was ill, so she entered school three months later than others, and only followed Fang Ru for half a year, but did not learn much... Later, she went to her grandfather''s house. 31 Chapter 30-Little Lotus Fang Ru apparently knew the situation of Nangong Yue and Su Qingping in advance, so he didn''t show a little surprise at their appearance, nor did he talk to them specifically, but said in a plain tone: "Everyone plays a song first, Big girl, start with you." "Yes, sir." Nangong said in a humble and humble manner, after taking the piano frame, he took a deep breath, pressed the face of the piano with both hands, and then moved his fingers slightly, and a sound of clank came out. It was a piece of "Mountain Flowing Water". The sound of the piano was like a continuous drizzle, and it was like a towering mountain, and it was like a river and a sea, and it was smooth and coherent. "Normal." Fang Ru nodded slightly and was satisfied with Nangong''s performance.At the beginning, she agreed to come to Nangong Palace to teach, first, to see the status of Nangong Palace in the Shilin, and second, to see that Nangong Palace is indeed a malleable talent. "Next, I''ll come." Nangong Lin saw Nang Gongyan being so provocative, and couldn''t help but want to show the results of her recent practice.She gave Nangong Yue a glorious look and played. Nangong Lin played "Three Plum Blossoms", because she was eager to perform, she soon accidentally played a wrong sound, so she panicked, the more mistakes, the more her fingers began to shake, and when the song was over, She was flushed with shame. Fang Ru glanced at her lightly, but said nothing, and then looked at Nangong Yan. "First, sir," Nangong Yan stretched out his hands in a panic, and said, "My hands..." I saw her hands covered with small scratches, obviously because of excessive piano practice, causing injuries. "It''s too late." Fang Ru commented and looked at Nangongyue and Su Qingping. Nangongyue stood up and owed to her: "Sir, let me come next." Nangong Yue skillfully set up the piano, and as soon as she pressed the face of the piano, her fingertips began to flip. A song "The Fishing Boat Singing Evening" was played by Nangong Yue vividly, giving people a sense of the setting sun reflecting the blue sky, the fishermen at ease, and the feeling that the fishing boat is swimming on the surface of the sparkling waves, which is extremely comfortable. Fang Ru''s eyes lit up, and he couldn''t think that the Nangong family''s three girls'' piano skills were so good. They almost caught up with themselves. Then they realized that her father, Nangong Mu, was a famous talent in the world. After finishing the song, Fang Ru praised it with great generosity: "I didn''t expect the three girls'' piano skills to be so good. They really are the father of a tiger and no dogs. Its really nice to be casual, not obsessed with techniques, and listen comfortably." Nangong Yue raised her eyes to Fang Ru, did not respond to her words, and only smiled back symbolically. In order to match Han Lingfu in the previous life, she worked hard to learn piano, chess, calligraphy and painting until she was proficient in everything... Later, she was abandoned in the cold palace, and she had nothing to do. She had to play the piano and express her emotions.But if the fishing boat just sang late, if it wasn''t for Nangong Yue''s pressure, would it be that kind of effect? From the beginning of Nangong Yue, Nangong Yan''s face became more and more rigid.Of course, she can hear that Nangong Yue''s level is much higher than herself. On weekdays, she is used to being the top among her sisters. Unexpectedly, today, this most outstanding position was actually given to Nangong Yue. Nangong suddenly thought of the trip to the palace the day before yesterday.Although the queen inexplicably preferred Nangongyue at that time, she felt a little uncomfortable in her heart, but she was also able to comfort her eyes.This matter is destined to heaven, but today, she actually lost on the piano art. Give Nangong Yue! This is the real failure! Nangong Yan''s eyes at Nangong Yue suddenly became complicated. Sister Yue... Was it the same sister as before? Not only her, Nangong Yan, Nangong Lin and Su Qingping were also shocked by Nangong Yue''s piano skills and could not speak for a long time. When it was Su Qingping''s turn, she regretted not playing before Nangong Yue.Nangong Yue played so well, but herself... Even so, she could only cling to her scalp. After gestating for a while, she began to play... intermittently, torn down...After finally playing the song, Su Qingping raised her eyes and saw Fang Ru''s brows deeply wrinkled, and Nangong Lin on the side also looked Snickering, fortunately I finally don''t have to be at the bottom. Su Qingping''s face rubbed red, and he quickly closed his hand. Fang Ru didn''t comment on her piano skills, just started from Nangong''s repertoire. While playing, she explained the skills and artistic conception... By the time she finished these songs, it was almost lunch time. "Today''s class is here, the girls will understand it well when they go back. Tomorrow''s class is calligraphy and painting, you go back and prepare a calligraphy and painting for everyone to bring." After the girls paid their respects to Mr. Xie, they separated. On this day, An Niang has been very excited and impatiently repeatedly praised Nangong Yue''s excellent performance...Nongong Yue was a little embarrassed. After consuming the meal that night, the maid Yixuan brought a cup of tea diligently, "Three girls, drink some tea to eliminate food." Nangong Yue glanced at Yi Xuan with some alertness. This Yi Xuan used to be slippery and lazy. Today she was attentive again. She took the cup of tea quietly and sniffed it under her nose to make a taste of tea. The warm tea is breathing a touch of white gas, and the fresh tea fragrance lingers in the nasal cavity, which is Mao Feng, or this year''s new tea.Only, a little more feeding. In Nangong Yue''s medical technique, any medicine can be known as long as she smells it; as long as she tastes it, she will know why. And this cup of tea is not even worth a sip, she can be sure that the drug has been put on the drug! Nangong Yue was furious when she stood up, replaying the tea cup on the table with a "bang", and sipping it against Yi Xuan: "Yixuan, say! Who instructed you to put a drug in my tea?!" Nangong Yue did not expect this Yi Xuan to be so bold... It seems that this Yi Xuan cannot be left! Relying on his father as the second housekeeper in the house, Yi Xuan never put this weak and bully girl in his eyes, but he never thought he would be caught by the other party.A trace of confusion flashed in Yi Xuan''s eyes, and he immediately knelt down and hurriedly defended: "No... no, no, I don''t." "Still quibbling?" Nangong Yue couldn''t help sneering and coldly commanded Yimei, "Yimei, palm!" Yimei had never seen such a Nangong Yue, and she couldn''t believe her ears, hesitating to step forward. Upon seeing this, Yi Xuan was arrogant, "Dare Yi Mei!? But my old lady gave it to the second girl..." "Slap!" Yi Mei suddenly slapped Yi Xuan''s face. She didn''t seem to dare to force her, and she didn''t even leave a seal. But it was enough to irritate Yixuan, covering her cheeks, so angry that her eyes almost burst into flames, "Well, you Yimei, dare to hit me!" she said, and she ran out of the door, "I want Go to the old lady to comment!" 32 Chapter 31-Conquer This girl took herself as the master! Nangong Yue was ridiculous and funny in her heart, and ordered two second-class maids, Magpie and Yaner, who probed the brain outside the door: "Stop Yi Xuan!" Yaner hesitated for a moment, and seemed to be thinking that the value was not worth it and offended Yi Xuan, but the Queer was determined, and rushed over to stop Yi Xuan.Yaner finally reacted at this moment, clamped Yi Xuan on the other side, and pressed her to Nangong Yue. Queer Wang Yiyi Xuan kicked in the back of the knee, let her kneel down to the ground again. "Yi Mei, palm!" Nangong Yue said again. And this time, Yimei didn''t hesitate anymore, and slapped hard on Yixuan''s face, this time leaving an obvious five-finger palm print on her delicate cheeks. "Three girls, you are a flexion!" Yi Xuan was still not stubborn, screaming stubbornly, struggling. Nangong Yue was not angry but smiled, "You poured this cup of tea? Since you said you didnt do anything, how about drinking this bowl of tea?" "I... slave maid..." Yi Xuan was already guilty and couldn''t say a sentence. Nangong Yue said calmly again: "You don''t have to admit it, I can also ask the doctors to come over and test, but by then, I am afraid that things will not be solved so well!" At present, Yi Xuan was speechless for a while. Her face was blue and white, white and green, and she struggled for a long time. Finally, she bowed her head soberly and recognized, "The slave girl is wrong, please forgive the slave girl." Nangong narrowed her eyes and waved at Queer and Yaner. "Quer, Yaner, you go out first, keep the door closed, don''t let people in." "Yes, three girls!" Queer and Yaner let go of Xuanxuan and quickly retreated to the gate of the courtyard. Nangong Yue pondered for a moment, and asked Yi Xuan again: "Who is Yi Xuan instructing you? Poisoning the Master, this crime is not trivial! If I tell the old lady, you know what will happen to you!" "Your life is only light, and even your old lady may be affected by you!" Yimei said, "Yixuan, you really ate the bear heart leopard gall!" Speaking of his father and mother, Yi Xuan''s face became extremely ugly, and he gritted his teeth and said: "The third girl, the eldest lady ordered the slave-servant to do it. Today, the third girl is too prosperous, overshadowing the eldest girl, the elder lady Then he asked the slave-servant to give the three girls a drug, and taught the three girls to get up tomorrow, so that Mr. Fang would not like it. The slave-servant never dared to poison the master." The slave-servant is greedy for money!" She was so cruel, she beat her cheeks red and swollen three or two times. Yi Xuan said it was reasonable and reasonable, and reasonable, Nangong Yue had already believed it, but she deliberately made a questioning expression, intending to give Yi Xuan a dismounted horse! "Oh? Really? Why should I believe you? What if you cover up the man behind you and deliberately blame the old lady?" Nangong Yue played with her fingers, but Li Mang flashed in her eyes. "The slave-maid said everything is true." Yi Xuan immediately raised his head to look at Nangong Yue, "The slave-maid was willing to confront the madam." Of course, Nangong Yue knows that there will be no result even if she confronts the wife, and the wife will certainly not admit it, not to mention, if she and the Zhaos are completely separated for this matter, it is really worth the loss. She looked at Yi Xuan playfully and sighed: "Yixuan, but you can''t be the master..." She turned to An Niang beside her, "An Niang, somehow will be summoned by Baozhu''s family. "Yu Baozhu''s family is the second housekeeper Yu Baozhu''s wife, who is Yi Xuan''s mother-in-law."She was originally a close-up girl of the Su family, named Oriole, but after marrying her, she could only be called to the Baozhu family. Startled, An Niang hurried out. When she came back, there was a beautiful woman in Tsing Yi behind her, and Yi Xuan was already kneeling with numb legs. When she came in, she saw that her daughter was fined to kneel down and her cheeks were red and swollen. Yu Baozhu''s heart was both distressed and unpleasant. She paid a courtesy and asked politely, "Three girls, I don''t know slaves. What mistake did this dumb daughter make? The slave-servant compensated her first here." She was obviously more capable than Yi Xuan, and she took the mistake first in one sentence.Looked at the rules on the surface, but they were thorny. Gently stroking the gold and white jade bracelet on the wrist, Nangong Yue slowly looked up at the Baozhu family, with a lazy gesture, saying, "Yu Baozhu family, I called you to tell you Thing." "Mother..." Yi Xuan kneeling down the hall looked at Yu Baozhu''s family with a pale face, knowing that only her mother could save herself. Yu Baozhu''s family looked at her daughter again, and then to Nangong Yue, who was calm and calm. An inexplicable emotion suddenly jumped into her heart. There was a kind of intuition in her heart. The trouble the daughter made this time was not simple.She settled down and said, "Please say three girls." "Yu Baozhu''s family," Nangong Yue glanced at Yi Xuan lightly, and then said, "Yixuan just took the medicine in the tea I drank. If it wasn''t discovered by me in time, it might be a big deal. " She said it vaguely, and deliberately didn''t mention it was being drugged, but Yu Baozhu''s family heard it with fear and panic, and presumably thought it was a poison.She asked insufficiency: "How can the three girls be sure that the medicine is under Xuan Xuan? Look at the slave girl, someone must want to hurt Xuan..." Nangong Yue didn''t want to play tricks with her at all, and interrupted her coldly: "She has confessed herself." Yu Baozhu''s family couldn''t help but glared at Xuan, but he still didn''t give up. "Three girls, the slave-servant''s daughter is timid and not scared. She must have been dizzy for a while before she recognized indiscriminately..." Nangong Yue couldn''t help sneering. She stared at Baozhu''s family, her eyes were cold like arrows: "Yu Baozhu''s family, I just said a little less, Yi Xuan identified the lady who was instructed by her in the back, and wanted to confront her. . Do you think it is necessary?" Upon hearing that the matter involved the eldest lady, Yu Baozhu''s family breathed a sigh of relief, as if instantly removing their heavy armor and becoming an ordinary woman.Once anything involves the master, unless there is solid evidence, it will definitely not be good.She has been in the house for many years, and she has seen countless indescribable secrets... This matter is pursued, and the master messenger behind is likely to kill people directly and kill the mouth! Furthermore, the medicine for the master is a taboo for slaves, this matter Once poked out, not only Yi Xuan may be unable to survive, and even the errand of her and her child''s father may not be able to survive! Her body shook violently, and she bowed to Nangong Yue with a low profile, "I also asked the three girls to forgive Yi Xuan once." Nangong Yue smiled with satisfaction and said lightly: "Yu Baozhu''s family, I called you to come, and I didn''t want to publicize this matter, but I am here to stay away from Xuan." Yi Xuan''s body trembled, her eyes were filled with tears, and she felt very regretful. She thought this matter was very simple, and she could easily make a hundred or two rewards. Who knows how to fight back to this point... Yu Baozhu''s knowledge and interest immediately knew that something had changed, "Three girls, do you mean..." Nangong Yue smiled slightly, "Yixuan''s age is not too small, I thought it would be better to go to the second lady to ask for grace than Minger, and take her back." Wen Yan, Yi Xuan''s eyes lighted up instantly. After this incident, she couldn''t stay any longer. The sooner she walked, the better. Yu Baozhu''s family couldn''t laugh, so the three girls let them go so easily, there must be a demand. Sure enough, Nangong Yue said again: "However, I need your paintings to be used as evidence, and will be used for me from now on, how?" Do they still have a retreat? Yu Baozhu''s helpless closed his eyes, nodded with difficulty, and his face was a bit vicissitudes.From the old lady''s personal maid to today''s kitchen affairs, she lived smoothly and saw many storms, but did not want to be planted in the hands of these three girls for her daughter! Nangong Yue glanced at Yimei and motioned to take out the testimony she had written before. Yu Baozhu''s family looked at the light and hearty paper, gritted his teeth, and finally pressed red mud on his thumb to draw on the paper.Yi Xuan also painted the gourd. Following that, An Niang took her mother and daughter out of Mozhuyuan. Seeing the back of Yu Baozhu''s mother and daughter leaving, Nangong Yue sat quietly for a long time without saying a word. This is the close-fitting maid of the Su family who has done the Su family. Now it is in the kitchen, and it is also an old man in the house, and her father is the second housekeeper in the house.With these two aids, it will be much more convenient to act in the house later. However, An Niang was thinking about another thing in her heart. There were two first-class girls, two second-class girls, and four third-class girls in the courtyard of the third girl. Now that Yixuan is leaving, only Yimei is left. Once the maid is ready, you have to add another one.Now that this matter is happening, who needs more thought to promote it.I have to re-observe and observe these maids, so I have to be careful. 33 Chapter 32-Cheating The moon falls and the sun rises. The eventful night is finally over. Nangong Yue got up early again, and everything was as usual. When the girls arrived at the Jingzhe residence, it was just a moment before the hour, and they still had time to do some pre-class preparations. Nangong Yue placed her calligraphy and paintings on the desk without any hassle.Yesterday, Mr. Fang asked them to complete a calligraphy and painting, but only Nangong Yue knew that she brought an old painting.She hooked her lips ironically, and the aunt didn''t like her limelight, but she didn''t know that she was not rare at all! Nangong Yue looked at others quietly. Nangong Yan''s face was consistent with high self-confidence. Nangong Yan was still cowardly and inferior. Nangong Lin looked proud, and Su Qingping... Nangong Yue looked at Su Qingping playfully. If she remembered correctly, Su Qingping in the previous life had only a half-knowledge of qin chess, calligraphy and painting, and now she looks confident... At this time, Fang Ru arrived on time.She was still serious and expressionless. The first sentence was straightforward: "Several girls, spread your calligraphy on the desk." As always, Fang Ru was the first to see Nangong''s paintings.Nangong Yue remembers that Nangong''s paintings are always good, but her characters are relatively weak. Sure enough, Fang Ru nodded appreciatively after seeing Nangong Zhang''s painting, "This painting is in harmony with the landscape and the background is harmonious. It is freehand, but unfortunately the painter is immature, but you can be excellent at this level in your age." Suddenly, she looked at Nangong''s paintings again, and she always felt that something was missing. "Why not mention the words?" Nangong Yan showed a trace of embarrassment and explained: "The student''s character is three points behind, which may affect the overall beauty, so there is no mention of the word." Fang Ru nodded his head, with regret in his eyes, did not speak again, and then went to see Nangong Yan''s paintings. Nangong Yan draws a picture of a chicken pecking rice. The twisted lines are barely hooked into the shape of a chicken. Four slender claws support the whole body diagonally. A few drops of thick ink under the chicken claws are taken as Making rice, the style of painting is simple and childish, as done by a five-year-old child. But even so, Fang Ru still looked as usual, and said lightly: "Practice more." "Yes, sir." Nangong Yan blushed his entire face, and the whole person almost shrank. The third is Nangong Yue. She brought a picture of herself made by herself before rebirth a month ago, and a sunset evening photo. Of course, at the age of nine, her painting skills are very ordinary. Fang Ru frowned, somewhat disappointed.Nangong Yue''s piano skills made her overestimate the two girls.Fang Ru looked up at Nangong Yue, but he saw that the other party was calm and had a hint of free and easy taste.She froze for a while, and then looked at Nangong Yue. When she saw the other person''s face was cramped, there was nothing inconsistent with the childishness that she should have at this age, so she was a little funny, and she was also dazzling. "The inch is shorter, the ruler is longer." Fang Ru did not directly evaluate Nangong Yue''s painting skills, and said softly, "The three girls spend more time practicing the piano on weekdays, and there is one that is good." Nangong Yan on the side heard the words, could not help straightening the waist bar, a confident smile on his face, secretly determined in his heart. Of course, Nangong Yue understood Fang Ru''s meaning. Although she didn''t care about the other party''s evaluation, she still pretended to be modest and said, "Yes, sir, the students will practice the piano." Then it was Nangong Lin''s turn.Unlike others, Nangong Lin brought not a painting, but a set of words. I saw the beautiful plum seals jumping on the paper, exuding a faint ink fragrance. "Not bad." Fang Ru nodded slightly, with a touch of appreciation in his eyes.When originally invited by Zhao, it was enough to concentrate on teaching Nangong Yan. She also met Nangong Yan at the time, and she did think she was a malleable talent before agreeing.But I don''t want this young lady of Nangongfu to have their own strengths. Nangongyan is good at painting, Nangong Yue Jingqin, Nangong Lintong calligraphy, she is really surprised! The last one is Su Qingping. At first glance, Fang Ru''s eyes flashed a little admiration, but then her eyes became more and more wrong, and her eyes narrowed slightly.She looked at Su Qingping without a glance. She said neither good nor bad, and walked directly to the table. interesting.Of course, Nangong Yue did not miss the choppy waves between Fang Ru and Su Qingping.Although she doesn''t know much about this Mr. Fang, she also knows that the other person is not a low-key person, so there must be a cause for the accident... Nangong''s eyes flashed quickly, and he quickly glanced at Su Qingping''s desk on the left rear.It was a picture of the river, flowing between the river and the mountain, the artistic conception was elegant, the painting skills were extremely superb and sophisticated, and the scene jumped on the paper. , Lifelike, an atmosphere of beauty! And as far as she knows, Su Qingping has no such technology! At this time, Su Qingping''s hands were clenched into fists under the desk, and he felt that Fang Ru must have been intentional and humiliated himself.She blushed and spoke angrily: "Sir, why don''t you look at my homework? Is it because Qing Ping is not doing well enough?" After hearing the words, Fang Ru just glanced at her lightly and said, "It''s not true." Gritting his teeth tightly, Su Qingping squeezed his palm violently, remembering that he would not be able to enter this boudoir school.She suddenly said, "...Sir, the student is wrong!" Her voice choked slightly. Fang Ru didn''t look back, Su Qingping gritted his teeth again, knelt down resolutely, and wept: "Sir, the student is confused for a while, and the nieces are on the side, so the students feel ashamed, so I think Li Daitao is stiff. Please forgive me. Once the student is back, the student will never dare again..." In her performance, Nangong Yan and others also knew what was going on, their expressions were a little weird, and Nangong Lin even laughed out loud. Nangong Yue admired Su Qingping, but she didn''t expect her to have such courage and admit her mistakes.This woman is really extraordinary, can bend and stretch, no wonder the previous life can live smoothly.Want to deal with her, it really is not so easy! At this time, Fang Ru finally turned around and looked at Su Qingping''s eyes softly. "If you know what you are wrong, change it, be good." Afterwards, if Fang Ru no longer ignored Su Qingping, she simply commented on her. The calligraphy work also represents that Su Qingping''s previous mistakes were simply taken away... This result, Nangong Yue is not surprised. After all, Mr. Fang is just a gentleman invited by the Nangong family. Why should he be more true to the host family? He seems to be narrow-minded and unable to accommodate people. After the get out of class, Nangong Yue took Yimei back to Mozhuyuan. When she entered, she found that Lin was also there, standing next to Baozhu''s family and Yixuan. When Nangong Yue returned, Lin smiled and waved to her, "Sister Yue, come over soon." Nangong Yue walked to her mother-in-law according to the words. Su took her little hand and said with affection in her face: "Sister Yue, this is from the Baozhu family, it is the kitchen manager, but also Yi Xuan''s mother. Today, Yu Baozhu''s family came over and begged me for something, saying that Yi Xuan was not too young, and wanted to take her home to find a relative. Yi Xuan is your girl, so the mother brought them over and asked You mean." Letting Yixuan leave originally meant Nangong Yue, so how could she have an opinion, said with a smile: "It is up to the mother to do everything." After that, she was dependent on Lai''s arms, but her eyes were fierce. Looking at the Baozhu family. Yu Baozhu''s family is exquisite, and he looks like a happy face, and takes Yi Xuan to salute together: "Thank you Mrs. Two, thank you three girls." "You don''t have to be more polite." Lin raised his hand. "Yixuan, you have served the three girls for many years, without merit and hard work. I have prepared something for you, and it''s the feeling of your master and servant." said As a result, her maid Linglong had already brought in a red wooden box. "Thank you Mrs. Er." Yu Baozhu''s family hurriedly saluted, and pushed Yi Xuan, "Silly girl, I will not give your girl a head." Yi Xuan hurried to Nangong Yue and slammed his head heavily. Nangong Yue was about to help her up, only to find a slip of paper tucked in his hand, and quickly hid in his sleeve. 34 Chapter 33-Promotion After the mother and daughter of the Baozhu family left, Lin told his daughter what he said: "Sister Yue, Yi Xuan is gone, and only Yimei, the first-class maid, is left in your house. Promote a second-class maid in your house, or pick one from your mother''s house?" "Mother, Yueer intends to promote one from the house, leaving the vacancy left, Yueer thought, can you buy another one from the outside and adjust it?" The relationship in this house is intricate, it is better to find a clean background from the outside Its easy to control.She must train a few more confidants! Lin nodded and said, "Alright." Sister Yue really needs a confidant around her, and this confidant... is undoubtedly the best one to train himself. After talking again, Lin went away.After Lin''s back disappeared into the night, Nangong Yue took out the note that Yi Xuan had previously put into her. Only one sentence was written above: Yesterday, Su watch girl bought the porter of the west side door and sneaked out with Liu Rong, and brought a painting when she returned. The news from the Baozhu family was well informed! Nangong Yue could not help laughing, crumpling the paper into a ball.Unfortunately, the news came late. After receiving his thoughts, Nangong Yue asked Ann Niang, "Nanny, what do you think the second-class maid in my Mozhu courtyard should promote now?" An Niang thought about it and began to analyze: "Yan''er is naturally brisk, and the clerk is also active, and he is very good at ordinary times, but he can''t hold things by his mouth. The magpie is lively and lively, and people are clever and do nothing. She was muddy and watery, and she was very popular in the maid." After a pause, she looked at Nangong Yue''s face and carefully proposed, "Let me say that Queer is the most suitable candidate." Nangong Yue thought of how Queer responded to Yi Xuan last night, and felt so, and said lightly: "Nanny, please call Queer." "Yes, three girls." After a while, An Niang led Mager over. Queer is only eleven or twelve years old. She has fair skin and a beautiful face. The thin bangs are scattered on her forehead and her face is still childish. "Three girls are good." Queer ceremoniously saluted his big eyes in black and white, and looked smart. "Qieer, today Yixuans mother proposed to give Xuan home, and I agreed." After a pause, Nangong Yue continued meaningfully, "Qieer, now that Yixuan is gone, there will be a first-rate I want to promote one from the second-class maid. I want to ask you, who do you think is the most suitable second-class maid in my yard?" Startled, Queer naturally heard the meaning of the third girl''s words and suppressed the ecstasy in her heart: "There must be a lot in the heart of the three girls, and the slave-servants dare not say anything." This girl is fairly stable.There was a trace of satisfaction in Nangong Yue''s eyes, and she looked at Mager with a gleam, and said: "I discussed with my grandmother today. The grandmother recommended you to me, saying that you are lively and clever, you are clean and neat, and you are good at life. It is the most suitable candidate for the first class maid." Then, she narrowed her eyes, "I decided to give you a chance. Will you accept my test?" Queer always feels that he is not as senior as Yaner, and does not want to have such an opportunity today. He immediately responded excitedly: "The slave-maid is willing to go. "It''s not necessary to go to the soup to go through the flames," Nangong Yue said lightly. "Recently, a Su girl came from the house and temporarily stayed at the grandmother''s Rong An Hall. I don''t know much about her. You can help me check it and come back and tell me." She did not make the task very clear. This is also a test for Queer to see if this girl is flexible. "Yes, the three girls." Queer gave a gift, trying to calm down, "Magpies will not disappoint the expectations of the three girls and sister An Niang." "You go." Nodded gently, Nangong Yue was lazy. After Queer''s retreat, Nangong Yue set out to start the homework. At the same time, Su Qingping was losing his temper in the house of Rong An Tang. "Snapped!" Su Qingping thumped the table heavily. When he thought that he had suffered a knee humiliation when he was in a terrible home, he wished to tear that Fang Ru apart, and hated: "Abominable Fang Ru, but a sir Mr. Xiu, who dare to do this to me rude!" Liu Rong, who was beside her, saw that her lady was so angry, and she said, "The eldest girl should not be angry. You are bearing humiliation, and Mr. Fang finally agreed not to blame." Su Qingping was silent.This morning, she gritted her teeth and knelt down with Mr. Fang to admit her mistakes, but barely passed this level, but the problem still remains - today Mr. Fang has set homework for painting, how is she doing? She went to the window and looked at a piece of drawing paper spread out on her desk. She saw a picture of "Weeping Willow on the Riverside" drawn on off-white rice paper. The river water was a wavy line with a single stroke. The weeping willow can''t see the tree anymore... The skill of this painting is awkward and tender, and it can be said to be half a catty than Nangyan Yan''s chick pecks at Mitu. Hey, if it is really powerless, why would she want to falsify and spend money to buy paintings! If it is not because the family is falling off, she is also the daughter-in-law of a famous family, and what is the qin chess calligraphy and painting! Damn it! Su Qingping crumpled the picture into a ball and whispered to herself: "Fang Ru, I will definitely make you look at each other!" But what should she do? Liu Rong saw her thoughts and stepped forward, proposing: "The eldest girl, the slave-servant remembers the second old man in this house. Isn''t your second cousin famous?" Su Qingping immediately heard the string song and understood the elegant meaning, clapping his hands: "Yes, I can ask my second cousin!" The second cousin''s calligraphy and paintings are famous all over the world. With his guidance, with his ingenuity, he must make rapid progress! She hooked the corner of her lips confidently, and it seemed that everyone, including Fang Ru, was impressed by her painting skills. I made up my mind. When the family of Nangong Yue''s family came to Rong''an Church to ask Su for help that night, Su Qingping specifically stopped Nangong Mu: "Second cousin, please stay away!" In her view, she was blessed and said deliberately in front of Su Shi, "Two cousins, Qing Ping has something to ask for." "Cousin is too polite, if there is anything a dumb brother can do, please say yes." Nangong Mu smiled gently, and the Lins responded politely: "Cousin, don''t be polite with your second cousin." However, Nangong Yue was smiling aside, and a glimmer of haze flashed in her eyes.If she was just a simple nine-year-old girl, she would not think much, but in the past life of Lenovo, she had to doubt whether Su Qingping had anything to say. Human attempts. "Ning Qingping is here to thank her second cousin and second cousin." Su Qingping was blessed again and continued, "It is ashamed to say that Qing Ping recently took classes in boudoir, but it was a bit hard. Sister and Yue are very smart, Mr. Fang praised and praised." She praised Nangong Yue''s good life, and her parents, Nangong Mu and Lin, were naturally very happy. Upon seeing this, she finally expressed her intention: "As an elder, Qing Ping can''t naturally lag behind. Even if he can learn Mr. Fang a little bit, it will be of infinite use in the future. Although it is hard work, Qing Ping is really dull in painting. , I would like to ask the second cousin to give advice!" Nangong Mu hadn''t spoken yet. Su Shi said in an undoubted tone: "Mu Er, since your cousin is sincere, you can help her look at the painting and give it a pointer." She made a wink, Liurong immediately A few steps forward, he took the picture in his hand to Nangong Mu. Since Su said this, Nangong Mu certainly will not refuse. When he opened the painting, his expression was a bit stiff for a moment, and he randomly smiled casually. He said gently: "The painting is actually the expression and expression of the inner will of the painter. There is a lack of technique, but the artistic conception is good. This technique is the easiest to learn. If you draw more in the future, you will naturally grow, but this mood is..." He talked openly, confident and calm. It looks personable. The second cousin was surprisingly talented and gentle.Su Qingping thought to herself, her eyes sparkling like stars, looking up at Nangong Mu with admiration. 35 Chapter 34-Techniques Nangong Yue has been shutting down her every move, seeing her pinkish face, sneer in heart. "Dad, let me have a look too." Nangong Xin leaned over to his father curiously and stretched his neck to look at the painting in his father''s hand, but he uttered his mouth in disappointment, "The painting is so ugly!" said, In order to avoid it, he stepped back several steps and took up his sister''s small hand. Hearing the words, Su Qingping''s face suddenly froze, melon seeds'' face was pale, and a glimmer of water appeared in both eyes.It seemed very pitiful, and he scolded resentfully in his heart: Damn fool, look at her and not clean him up later! She did not dare to say anything to Nangong Xin, but Su did not have any scruples and said sharply: "Xin brother, what do you know?! Nonsense, apologize to your cousin!" "I, I..." Nangong Xin was scared and shrunk, trying to explain that he didn''t talk nonsense, but stuttered for a while. Nangong Yue took a step forward and also glanced at it, and said unkindly: "The meaning of calligraphy and painting, one is vivid and vivid; the other is bone writing; the third is the pictogram of the object; the fourth is to follow the class; the fifth is to operate Location; Liu Yue Chuan transfers the writing... Shu Yue''s ignorance, I really don''t know which of the above points the cousin''s painting meets." She judged it in every way, and said Su Qingping was flushed and her head was getting lower and lower.Nangong Yue finally summed up the sentence: "This painting is not as good as that when my brother was five years old!" Nangong Mu Lian nodded, "Six points, sister Yue has summarized well, it seems that this period of time has improved greatly." Nangong Yue smiled playfully, "How do you reward me, Dad?" The two fathers and daughters were happy, and although Su Qingping smiled gently on the surface, he almost had to bite the silver tooth in his mouth. I really wanted to teach Nangong Yue and Nang Gong Xin.It''s a pity that she is under the fence now, and she can only rely on her aunt... Wait, aunt? She suddenly had an idea in her heart and her eyes flashed. In the early morning of the next day, Nangong Yue asked Su''s family to walk out of Rong An Tang with Nangong Xin after finishing their security, but they saw that Yi Mei, who was guarding outside, looked a little ugly. She was about to ask questions, but listened to the question that Su Qingping seemed to care about behind her: "Sister Yue, are you okay?" Nangong Yue smiled faintly and said, "It''s okay, Aunt Ping." "It''s okay." Su Qingping said meaningfully, and left Liu Rong. Nangong Yue gave Yimei a wink and signaled that she would not say it first. After her brother Nangong Xin left, she asked, "Yimei, what''s going on?" "Three girls, the slave-maid just waited for you here. A woman-in-law suddenly bumped the slave-maid and knocked down the bookcase in the slave-maid''s hand." Yimei was already crying anxiously. "Three girls, that The mother-in-law carried a food box and spilled all the soup on your homework, which stained several sheets." The more she said, the more anxious. "Three girls, you can''t hand in the homework and you will be punished. Mr. Blame, how is that good?" Nangong Yue thought it was a big deal, but when she heard it, she just polluted her homework. She didn''t feel at ease and waved her hand: "It''s okay. I explained it to Mr. Fang." She was more concerned about Su Qingping. If the sentence means something, it is impossible... Nangong Yue is not too entangled. No matter how big the storms of the past life have been, how could you care about this little thing, anyway, seeing the move is the case. Nangong Yue routinely went to Jingzheju for class, but did not want Su''s to appear in class with Fang Ru.The girls were taken aback without knowing it in advance. Only Su Qingping''s mouth twitched, showing a faint expression. Nangong Yue sneered, probably knowing what tricks Su Qingping wanted to play.This woman is looking for someone to pollute her homework, I am afraid that she wants to make herself ugly in front of Su Clan, making Su Clan unhappy! As soon as Su came, he said politely to the other party: "Mr. Fang, please don''t care about the old man, the old man just came to listen to it and see how the girls learned." Fang Ru didn''t dare to refuse naturally. The two women placed a circle chair behind the classroom, and Su took the seat. "Several girls, open your homework..." At the beginning of each class, Fang Ru always started to check the girls'' homework. For a time, Surprise Curie only had a "brush" sound when the scroll opened. Fang Ru commented one by one: "The eldest girl''s character has improved a lot, but the pen strength is not enough, but when the ink is applied, it is a little harder." "The second girl also made progress." "Three girls, your calligraphy has benefited...Huh? Why are there only a few of them?" Fang Ru narrowed his eyes, waiting for Nangong Yue to answer. He had seriously yelled, "There are ten calligraphy missing, there are no paintings. Three girls. Although there are quite a few homework assignments, as long as you arrange your time reasonably, you can certainly complete it. Look at Miss Su," she commented on several paintings by Su Qingping on the other side, "Although painting art Pingping, but anyway, she drew a few seriously, and also slightly improved." Nangong Yue glanced at Su Qingping''s painting with a cold eye, and a sneer flashed in his eyes, explaining: "Mr. Fang, I finished my work yesterday, but I accidentally stained a few photos in the morning..." She hadn''t finished speaking, but heard Su''s clapping the table, and a stern voice came from the back of the classroom: "Sister Yue, what''s going on? Mr. Fang arranged his homework, and you even slacked off!" Obviously, Su''s Nangong Yue has been convicted. Yimei showed her fear and wanted to help Nangongyue explain, but she was stopped by raising her hand. Su Qingping bowed her head slightly, her mouth slightly smirked slightly from an angle that no one else could see, and her plan was successful! Although she couldn''t deal with Nangong Yue, she could borrow her aunt''s hand. If it is a previous life, Nangong Yue will be hurt by her grandmothers attitude, but after one lifetime, she has no expectation of her grandmother and no feeling at all. The word clangs: "Mr. Fang, if I can prove it?" Fang Ru didn''t expect Nangong Yue to behave like this, and she had a little fun in her heart, "How do you prove it?" "Yimei, spread paper and grind ink!" At the command of Nangong Yue, Yimei laid a large piece of clear heart paper on the desk skillfully, and quickly rubbed the ink. Nangong Yue took a brush, dipped it in ink, and then waved it without hesitation... Her strokes were extremely skillful, and she quickly outlined her head. The onlookers immediately discovered that she was drawing a horse.She did not care about the eyes of others, and continued to draw out the big turning parts such as neck, chest and legs, and swept the mane tail with a dry pen.Just a few strokes, a running horse has been presented in front of everyone''s eyes, and I saw that the straight lines of the horse''s legs are thin and strong, like a steel knife, and it penetrates the back of the paper, while the forward legs and the horse''s head have a strong impact, it seems to break Screen. Nangong Yue was stained with ink again, and was about to write a pen to continue drawing the second horse, but Fang Ru stopped at this time: "You don''t need to draw anymore. I believe you." She looked at Nangong Yue with a subtle look. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she couldn''t believe that the picture of the galloping horse was actually written by the seemingly gentle girl in front of her.The painting is like a person. Although this picture of a galloping horse is simple, it has grasped its essence. The picture is simple and elegant, with a pen that is spicy and dignified. The galloping horse is full of spirits, showing the painter''s broad and firm mind.Such a person absolutely disdains laziness, and such painting skills are by no means lazy! Sus expression was slightly embarrassing. As a grandmother, she would naturally not apologize to her granddaughter, but just throw her sleeves and throw away a sentence: A girl of this size doesnt know to be careful, even her homework will be polluted. "" Followed, then left a large group of maidservants. Fang Ru didn''t care either, but he looked at Nangong Yue thoughtfully again, and said: The three girls were only good at painting skills yesterday, and the time of this day can never make her progress to this point.In other words, the three girls deliberately hid before? Thinking of this, she became more and more interested in Nangong Yue. The course has returned to the usual process, Su Qingping is very unwilling, but can only suppress his emotions. In the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy and scheming is in vain! Nangong Yue looked at Su Qingping coldly. For herself, this woman is just a clown. Nangong Yan and Nangong Lin looked at Nangong Yue''s expression strange and complicated. They didn''t know whether they were envious or jealous. They couldn''t understand when Nangong Yu had such a good painting technique. 36 Chapter 35-Hookup After the course was over, several people went back to their respective places, and Su Qingping and Ma Liuliong returned to Rong An Tang together.Walking out of Jingzheju, and then through a few corridors, a few hanging doors... Rong An Tang finally appeared in front. Su Qingping didn''t speak all the way, her heart was extremely complicated, there was jealousy, unwillingness, resentment...she found someone to taint Nangong Yue''s paintings, just to make the other party look ugly in front of her aunt, but did not expect that the ending would be like this ! Liu Rong didn''t know what her girl was thinking. While looking around, she opened her eyes enviously: "It''s worthy of the official residence of Sanpin. Not only is this courtyard extremely large, but also has gorgeous and luxurious decoration, it can also please Its really ordinary people who dont dare to think of the best teacher in this capital to teach boudoir." Su Qingping didn''t speak, but just went silently. Liu Rong thought that she was also acquiesced, so she said more vigorously: "When the slave-servant went to the kitchen to receive the meal yesterday, he saw that the kitchen was stewed with all kinds of precious medicinal soup! What blood stewed red dates, what steamed cod? Its really full of color and fragrance. Su Qingping twisted the veil in his hand, still not speaking.Nangong''s family really did not dare to think about it before she came... No wonder a junior of Nangong Yue treated herself like this, not even her cousin.After all, it''s just that she is a poor relative who has no power and no power! Liu Rong was unaware of the complex psychology of the Master, and he was still talking eloquently: "Big girl, if you say we can stay forever, how good it should be!" Stay forever?! Su Yanping''s eyes lit up as if she suddenly opened a door in front of her.It would be great if she stayed forever! Nangong Yue, you don''t like me, you insult me, I want to stay! I not only want to stay, but also have a firm foothold in Nangongfu, who dare to look down upon me when I see Su Qingping! In thought, she had reached the door of Rong An Tang, and a man in a blue shirt suddenly walked out of the door and almost ran into her with full arms.Su Qingping hurried back a few steps, looked up, and saw that the other person was of medium height. The ironed and smooth brocade was attached to the slightly thin body. His appearance was pretty, but his eyes were a little greasy. The four sons of the Shu-Nangong Cheng. "Qing Ping has seen four cousins." Su Qingping gave a grace. Liu Rong on the side was also busy with Shili: "The slave-servant has seen the four masters." "Cousin Ping is really good to see her. I heard that my cousin is called Second Brother is Cousin Mu. He listened very kindly and envied for his brother. Isnt Cousin Ping also called his brother Cousin?" He smiled frivolously, staring at her scorchingly, and the folding fan between his palms flicked lightly, looking so happy. Su Qingping knows very little about the four cousins. He only knows that he is the elder of the old lady and has not yet married.In other words, it is the only one of the four cousins ??who has no wife.Perhaps she can... "Brother Cheng." She gave Nangong Cheng a quick glance at her cheek, and she looked shy and timid. Upon seeing this, Nangong Cheng shook his fan again and said lightly: "Cousin Ping, you just came back from the boudoir school? Presumably Cousin Ping is also hungry. There are a lot of food in this king, or today Its up to you to be your brother. How about you seeing it?" He said, his big hand waved and the fan slammed, his face full of smiles. Thinking of the prosperity of Wangdu, Su Qingping almost agreed, but thinking of her identity and where she was, she immediately calmed down and stubbornly owed her body, "Thank you cousin Cheng for your kindness, just a cousin, a boudoir girl, How can I go out at will. The aunt is still waiting for me to eat together, and the cousin will leave first." "Since that is the case, then being a brother will not delay you." "Qing Ping said goodbye." Su Qingping owed again and led Liu Rong into Rong An Tang. Nangong Cheng looked at Su Qingping''s back faintly and did not leave for a long time. His cousin is really a beauty. If he can get started, his mother-in-law will be kind to herself... In that compartment, Nangong Yue took Yimei back to Mozhuyuan. Lin and her grandmother Liu Mammy were waiting for her in her house. Nangong Yue saw her mother''s face a little ugly at first glance, but when she saw herself, her mother immediately smiled and asked carefully: "Sister Yue, are you okay? Wei Niang heard that your grandmother said you in class today a few" "Mother, I''m okay." Nangong Yue immediately interrupted Lin and smiled casually. "I know that my grandmother is good for me. She''s just afraid that I am young and can''t eat hard." Lin looked at her daughter again, making sure that she really didn''t care, and finally let out a sigh of relief. Nangong Yue simply took Lin to accompany her for lunch.During this period, Nangong Yue had been cheating, and Lin''s face gradually got a smile. After Lin and Grandma Liu left, Nangong Yue quietly went to Grandma Liu''s house and waited for her to come back.My mother''s face is not right today, it must be something you have experienced, otherwise it will not be like this. When Grandma Liu went back to her house to take a nap, she saw Nangong Yue sitting on a round bench beside the table, and tasted the tea in her cup elegantly. She was startled. "Three girls, why are you in my house?" Nangong Yue put down the cup and wiped her lips gently with a handkerchief. Then she looked up at Liu Mammy, and there was a trace of sharpness in her eyes."Mammy Liu, what''s wrong with my mother today?" Hearing the words, Grandma Liu''s face stiffened, and she smiled a little stiffly, "Ma''am nothing." Xu Nangyue''s eyes were too photographic, Mammoth Liu said this in her mouth, but her eyes did not dare to look at Nangongyue, her eyes drooping slightly. Upon seeing this, Nangong Yue couldn''t help but tighten her lips, move her emotions, and make sense, "Mammy Liu, I am the daughter of my mother. I can say that I am the person who cares most about her in this world. Although I am young and capable Limited, but I also want to do my best for my mother." Grandma Liu has always been faithful to her mother-in-law. Even if her mother-in-law is in a madness, she has always been with her.Later, when her mother died, Liumao guarded herself wholeheartedly until she died of illness. Nangong Yue said the truth, Grandma Liu couldn''t help but move.It stands to reason that the daughter who wants to know her mother''s situation is completely in reason, she doesn''t need to hide it, but the problem is that the topic is too sensitive, really Not suitable for children. Seeing Grandma Liu''s face tangled, Nangong Yue sighed slightly, "Mammoth Liu, I promise I won''t say it, and then... I''m really worried about my mother." Then, her eyes were already red. "My mother''s face is so bad today, but I can''t help her. I feel so useless." She talked choked, and she saw that Mother Liu felt distressed for a while. She was Lins mother-in-law, and Nangong Yue was also the one she saw the most. When she cried, she immediately softened her heart."Three girls, the old lady returned to Rong An Tang from Jingzhe this morning, and called her second lady and questioned his wife..." She hesitated for a moment, but said, "I have no plans for the child..." " 37 Chapter 36-Diagnosis Grandma Liu said lighter and lighter, but Nangong Yue understood it at once. The grandmother had deflated herself in the morning, so she called her mother to go and changed her way.But my mother just has a shortcoming there-heir! I am nine years old and my mother has not conceived a child for nine years.The second-room man is thin, only the elder brother, the eldest son of the mentally deficient, and his daughter, the grandmother can hardly bear for nine years.It must have been the grandmother who said the mother could not have a child, and persuaded her to give her father a concubine earlier so that she could have a heir.But how do you agree to be like a mother-in-law? The result is naturally disappointed. Thinking, Nangong Yue''s face was also ugly. In fact, she also knows why Lin''s heirs are difficult.In my previous life, after I had a miscarriage, I didn''t want to live, so I let my body decay in exile... At this time, it was Liu Ma who cried and begged her not to hurt herself like this, and also said that Lin was originally because It was difficult to give birth when she was born and did not adjust well, which made it difficult for later heirs. Grandma Liu advised her that a woman can''t grieve herself, let alone hurt herself. Some things are wrong step by step, don''t make yourself regretful. Thinking of Lin''s ugly face today, Nangong Yue could not help but squeeze his fist tightly.She must cure her elder brother! Not only that, but she also wants her mother to regenerate the next child. Whether it is a man or a woman, she will take good care of him (her)... In that way, the mother''s fate will definitely change completely? The self in the previous life was at a loss to watch the series of tragedies happening in front of it, but was unable to resist. In this life, her medical skills will surely regulate her mother''s body, so that she can give birth to a healthy child again. After making up his mind, Nangong Yue left Grandma Liu''s house and went to Lin''s room. Who wants Lin to be away, even Nangong Xin is not in the shallow cloud courtyard. "The third girl is here." Lin''s first-class maid greeted Ruyi with a smile. "The second young master went to the garden. The second lady was just called by the old lady, as if it was related to the old lady''s birthday feast." "It''s okay, I''ll wait here for a while." Nangong Yue shook her hand and Ruyi immediately sent a little maid to serve Nangong Yue. It didn''t take long for Lin to return with his wife Yanniang. "Mother," Nangong Yue immediately greeted him and wrapped Lin''s arm. "What did the auntie tell you to do in the past?" "Nianqin." Nangong Xin wrapped his arm on the other side of the Lin with a tacit understanding. Lin''s eyebrows were slightly frowned. As soon as he saw her daughter, Meiyu opened her arms immediately. "Your first aunt called your mother to pass for your grandmother''s longevity. Another half a month will be your grandmother''s longevity. Many family members of courtiers and dignitaries came, and if your aunt was busy alone, you and I asked your three aunts to help and set up a banquet together." So she took out a wooden sign. The seats are arranged in the flower hall of Rong An Hall. She gave the arrangement of the flower hall and the seat to Wei Niang, which is the counter of the warehouse." Lin''s did not expect that Zhao''s would entrust himself with a heavy responsibility. So far, he was flattered and took the pair of cards and looked at it again. Nangong Yue couldn''t hide her surprise, which was something that had never happened before.Think again, it is because the older brother is gone, the mother is immersed in grief, and the aunt is naturally not good for the mother''s birthday. "Mother," Nangong Yue leaned against Lin''s sweetly, "Then don''t be too tired." "Our sister Yue is so good and knows how to care for her mother." Lin smiled softly, caressing her daughter''s hair and warming her eyes. "Of course, my mother-in-law still depends on me in the future." Nangong Yue patted her chest proudly, and grabbed Lin''s wrist with a smile, and said, "My mother, I have been studying the medical book you gave me in recent days. Let me give you a pulse." She smiled coquettishly, holding Lin''s hand and shaking it lightly. Seeing her like this, Lin also laughed and responded: "Good." Then she was sitting on the kang head together by Nangong Yue.Nangong Yue placed Lin''s wrist in a good position. His food, middle and ring fingers rested on Lin''s wrist, his face sinking. The pulse of the mother is very floating, like a cold invasion.Nangong Yue felt the meeting again, but found that Lin was actually Gong Han blood deficiency! The woman''s physique is cold, and her mother''s yang is yin and yin, which leads to Gong Han, and when the mother gave birth to herself, it is difficult to give birth, too much blood loss leads to a lack of qi and blood, plus Gong Han, only formed Today, Gong Hanxue''s diseased body, but the symptom of partial birth, can''t see it on weekdays. Nangong Yue pursed her lips.It seems that this is the reason for the infertility of her mother for many years! This palace cold blood deficiency syndrome is difficult to say, easy to say, but the medical technique of Nangong Yue is easy.She pondered, "My mother, you have a blood deficiency syndrome. Yueer remembers that there is a prescription in the medical book. When you go back to Yueer, let Anian grab the medicine. When the medicine is fried, you can do it. I want to drink!" She didn''t talk about Gong Han, she only talked about the blood deficiency syndrome, but it was also in line with Lin''s physical condition. Although Lin didn''t understand medical skills, but he was an adult in Xinglin, he knew basic conditioning knowledge. Hearing that he is a blood deficiency syndrome, he knows that the conditioning soup is not harmful to ordinary people, so he smiles. Nodded."Drink and drink, our sister Yue decoctions medicine, how dare you not drink!" At this time, Nangong Xin rushed in and ran in, and the young girl Qingya followed behind gaspingly.Seeing her mother and sister laughing together happily, he asked curiously, "Mother, sister, what are you saying so happy?" He squeezed eagerly to the other side of Nangong Yue, looking at them expectantly. Seeing him playing with sweat, Nangong Yue quickly took out a veil, helped his brother wipe away the sweat, and smiled mysteriously, "Don''t tell you." "Sister, tell me! Tell me!" Nangong Xin entangled him recklessly. Lin looked around, only to feel that a pair of children fell in love with each other and could not help laughing. In the shallow cloud courtyard, the harmony is harmonious; and at the other end of the Nangong Mansion, Huang returned to his Lanshan courtyard, but he had a blue face, and he hatedly threw the pair of cards on the ground, facing the milk mother. Grandma and the close-up girl Yi Ling complained: "Damn, this Zhao''s really confused. He turned over such an important task to Lin''s useless waste, but only let me be responsible for such small things as the troupe and the stage! I don''t want to think about it. , With the cowardly character of Lin, if something goes wrong, can she afford it?!" The more Huang said, the more angry he was, and only felt that Lin''s errands were about the table. It must be quite oily. How can it look like yourself? In Huang''s heart, he thought that Zhao was looking down on their houses, so it was the responsibility of the Lin''s waste.She twisted the veil tightly, clenching her teeth on her face, angry and fierce. "My third lady!" Fang Ma''am quickly picked up the pair of cards. "This is the pair in the storehouse. If it''s broken, how can you tell the old lady and the old lady." She looked carefully. The pair of cards found that there was no damage, which relieved."Fortunately, it''s fine." Huang was also a bit nervous. After listening to Grandma Fang said, he was relieved, but he still said: "If it breaks, it will break, who is afraid of who!" "My third lady, don''t stop it." Grandma Fang hurriedly pulled Huang''s into the house, and asked Yiling to guard the door, followed by a low voice, "Mrs. Three, you still remember three years ago Is this something? This time Mrs. Er also took the counter of the Treasury, will she be found by us..." Three years ago?! The expression on Huang''s face froze.About three years and two months ago, the father-in-law, Nang Gonghao, died, and the government was in chaos. Zhao was so busy that he gave the deacon''s deacon power to her. At that time, she thought that the old man had passed away. She was afraid that she would be separated after three years of filial piety.Fearing that she would be sad in the future, she secretly transferred some precious collections in the warehouse and exchanged some private room money.But who knows that the period of filial piety has just passed, and today a sudden decree sent the uncle Qin Qin back to the capital of the king, and also sealed the official, which can be described as flying Huang Tengda, and his family rejoices. Now, three years later, she has forgotten this matter... "Impossible, after such a long time, even if we find it on our heads, who has the evidence to say that I gave the package? Then I will come to a death and do not recognize it! Moreover, Lin''s so stupid, I am afraid I can''t find it at all "" Huang said, but his heart was lack of confidence.She knew that if the fakes were recognized, Su would definitely be furious, and when she looked up carefully, she might be able to find her. Huang''s thoughts became more and more anxious, and there was even a trace of fear in his heart. 38 Chapter 37-Ugly The next day, Nangong Yue got up early and wrote a prescription, instructing An Niang to go to the pharmacy to take the medicine.Then he and his brother Nangong Xin went to Rong An Tang to prepare for peace, but they didn''t want to be stopped by a maidservant. "Two young masters, three girls, please stay." This is indeed a rare occurrence.Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows slightly, "What''s going on?" But Nangong Xin couldn''t help but show a hint of joy, could not wait to pull Nangong Yue and wanted to leave, "Sister, since that''s the case, let''s go." The maid straightened her chest and said straightforwardly: "This is what the old lady ordered, so that the boys and girls are not used to please today." At this time, Nangong Sheng, the eldest son of Changfang, and his entourage came over and were also stopped by the maidservant. Nangong Sheng looked at Rong An Tang, the streamer flashed in his eyes, and finally smiled gently, "Sister Yue, that''s the case, go to the boudoir class earlier." Then he said to Nangong again, "Xin brother, you Go back too." "Yes, brother." Nangong Yue and Nangong Xin responded in unison. The two siblings parted ways at the next intersection.Looking at his elder brother''s back, Nangong Yue whispered to the Queer next to him: "Quer, you go and see what happened to Rong An Tang?" Queer naturally agreed without hesitation. When Nangong Yue arrived at Jingzhe''s residence, the cousins ??had already arrived, and only Su Qingping had not yet come. Nangong Yue glanced at Su Qingping''s seat as if nothing had happened, then sat down in his seat and prepared for the lesson. Nangong Lin was entangled with Nangong Kun and asked East and West: "Big sister, grandmother won''t let us go to please. Isn''t her old man sick?" "Big sister, I am very upset, should I go and see my grandmother again?" ""big sister" Nangong Kun patiently responded to her...until Fang Ru entered the classroom. "Several girls, open your homework..." Fang Ru''s voice hasn''t fallen yet, Su Qingping walked in from the door in a panic, and said embarrassedly: "Sorry, sir, I''m late because..." And Fang Ru didn''t want to listen to her reasons, just waved her hand, "Go sit down." Su Qingping muttered awkwardly, a flash of indignation flashed under his half-dropped eyes, and ran to his seat sullenly, and the incident that had just happened in Rong An Tang could not be reflected in his mind. At that time, she was waiting for Su''s grooming, and Grandma Wang suddenly came in and told him that it was the four grandfather''s common room maid, Qin''er, who was pregnant, and Su''s anger was on the spot, and immediately called people to tell that Qin''er and the four grandfathers came. She retreated for some reason, but did not leave. Instead, she hid behind the curtain and looked down on what happened later. She saw how Qin''er tearfully said that she didn''t want to ruin the reputation of the four masters, so she was willing to take the abortion medicine; she saw how happy and pitiful Nang Chengcheng was after hearing this; also Seeing Qin''er decisively sip that bowl of abortion pills, and then peeled off like a layer of skin, the whole person was paralyzed on the ground, with a sad smile on her face; she also saw Nangong Cheng moved to move the piano forward The child is in his arms and asks the other person painfully whether it hurts... After leaving Rong An Hall, Liu Rong was filled with emotion: "These four masters looked at Yushu Linfeng, but they didn''t expect to be such a person. It''s really not a good match!" However, Su Qingping didn''t take it seriously. She sarcastically raised the corner of her lips, and then thought of the information about Nangong Cheng heard these days. Sure enough, this Nangong Cheng was really soft and easy to play with.If he climbs up to him, the glory and wealth of Nangong Palace will also have her share. Su Qingping suddenly thought of her stepmother, the vicious woman, and her father was overwhelmed by her, but it must be said that the stepmother''s ability to play with people is excellent, if she can be like her... Su Qingping laughed coldly in his heart, as if glory and wealth were in front of him.She must plan well! After class, when Nangong Yue returned to Mozhuyuan, Queer had long been outside the door of her room. "Three girls." Queer quickly greeted her, Nangong Yue gave her a wink, and motioned her to enter the room. After entering the house, Nangong Yue sat down and said, "Say it." Thinking of the result of his own inquiry, Queer''s small face was flushed red, and he said embarrassedly: "The third girl, the slave-servant heard that she was not allowed to enter Rong An Tang this morning because the four grandpa''s maid Qin''er had...have..." The more she said, the more embarrassed she could barely speak. Ann Niang immediately knew what Queer wanted to say and hurriedly scolded: "Quer, how can you tell these to the girl..." "Grandma, it''s okay. Some things, I will always know." Nangong Yueyun said lightly but meaningfully, "It''s better to know early than late..." When An Niang heard the words, she stopped talking. Queer settled his mind and continued: "The four grandfather''s maid Qin''er has a body, but the fourth grandfather does not have a wife. If the husband''s eldest son, it will ruin the reputation of the fourth grandfather. Seriously, he couldn''t bear to bear that reputation, so he voluntarily took the abortion pill." At the end, Queer was almost ashamed.I knew that the Four Masters were not reliable, but I didn''t expect to be so reliable. Nangong Yue couldn''t help sneering, "Where she is deeply affectionate, the child could not have been born. Even if she wanted to stay, the old lady could not bear it. If she was really allowed to give birth to a child, it would be more than the reputation of the uncle. , And the reputation of the whole Nangong family, they still have to kiss their elder brother. Instead of waiting for others to do it, it is better to drink the abortion medicine first, maybe it will attract the pity of the fourth uncle, that Qin''er''s abacus is really clanging ring!" The relationship between them was analyzed by Nangong Yue in a simple and clear way. An Niang, Yimei and Queer looked at Nangong Yue in astonishment. They only thought that the three girls were really smart, and they could not see that they were only nine years old. Nangong Yue lowered her eyes and thought to herself: This Qin''er is really a malleable talent. She has a sensitive mind, dares to act, and knows how to grasp the hearts of the people. "Three girls," Queer said suddenly. "You ordered the slave-servant to look up Su Su''s affairs yesterday. The slave-servant already had some results." So fast? Nangong Yue looked at Queer unexpectedly and said, "Let me hear." Queer took a deep breath and slowly said: "Girl Su Su is now staying in the partial courtyard of Rong''an Hall. She brings a personal maid named Liurong from her hometown. The old lady puts a second class below her. The girl gave Pinyin Su to take care of her life for a while. Last night, the slave-in-law looked for Pinellia to get some seeds. Pinxia was very dissatisfied with Su, and said that she was stingy and gave little money. She also said Girl Su Biao quietly bought the porter through the side door and went outside to pawn something..." Queer said eloquently, but Nangong Yue was quiet, but she was somewhat satisfied with this Queer.This girl is indeed a talent. After Queer''s report was completed, Nangong Yue gave her new instructions: "Quer, good job. Continue to stare at Girl Su, and find ways to buy Pinellia!" -Digression- In the first push, update early today, ask for collection! (3) 39 Chapter 38-Counterfeit After lunch, Nangong Yue personally boiled the medicine that An Niang had taken back into a soup. She was about to take the soup to Lin''s Qianyunyuan, but she did not want Lin to come. Unexpectedly, her daughter really boiled herself the medicine, Lin couldn''t help but touched her eyes slightly red, under the look of her daughter''s expectation, the soup was drunk. After that, the Lins talked about the business of this trip, "Sister Yue, there is no vacancy here..." It turned out that for the birthday banquet of the Sus, the government planned to add some new maids. Lins thought of Nangong Yue There is also a gap here, so I plan to fill in the gap. During the discourse, Grandma Liu had brought her mother-in-law to Mozhuyuan. The daughter-in-law brought a dozen little girls, the oldest being 14 or 5 years old, and the youngest looking only 6 or 7 years old. In the empty yard, there were dozens of little girls standing in a row, with different looks, some expectations, some cautiousness, some panic...the appearance was pretty good, at least it was more than beautiful, and occasionally a few appearances were particularly outstanding There is a bit of beauty in the eyebrows.As a matter of fact, the maidservant should not pick out her face too much, if the face overshadows the master, it will not be beautiful. Only this point, Nangong Yue did not care.She had seen too many beautiful women in the palace in her previous life, some were empty and beautiful, some were lavender hearts, some were scorpion hearts... Seeing more, I knew that the most important thing was not these. She looked around and didn''t pick it immediately, but just told Yimei''s ear, and Yimei asked them to introduce herself. Most of the natural products that will be brought to you by the wife will be poor and poor, so the name is not very pleasant, all flowers and flowers.They have never seen anything in the world, so they are very cautious and nervous. Most of them answered stutteringly and couldn''t say a sentence, so it was difficult to find two or three people with clear, organized, and loud voices, which naturally attracted Nangong Yue and Lin. Shi and An Niang nodded secretly. Nangong Yue is more interested in a girl named Huang Hua, who looks like Zhou Zheng, her parents died, so she was sold to her mother-in-law by her stepmother.This yellow flower is unaffected and relatively easy to control. Moreover, she is only eight years old and can stay for a few more years. Thinking of this, Nangong Yue said: "Yellow Flower, let me go ahead and see." Huang Huaben felt that his appearance was not the best, his mind was not the most intelligent, and his eloquence was not the best. Unexpectedly, the girl in this house had chosen herself, and she was unavoidably flattered and took two steps forward. Nangong Yue looked at the yellow flower quietly.The yellow flower''s eyes were not big, but it was extremely bright, with a touch of firmness; the eyebrows were dark, the skin was a healthy wheat color, and the palms were rough. Yes; a cyan shirt washed whitishly appears clean. When looked at by Nangong Yue in this way, although Huang Hua was nervous, he still tried to calm down, standing upright and standing quietly. Nangong Yue suddenly asked: "Huanghua, what do you think of me here, but would you like to stay with me?" Huang Hua took a deep breath and performed a ritual with the rituals taught by the teething woman. She boldly said: "Girl, you are beautiful here, and slaves are naturally willing." After hearing this, Nangong Yue showed a bit of interest, "Since you can say Zhong Lingyuxiu, presumably know some words?" This time, Huang Hua said, "I don''t want to think about it." "The slave-servant''s father was a talent before his death. Unfortunately, he studied hard for more than ten years in cold windows, and he didn''t grow anymore. Dad didn''t want to be a ignorant person. Hearing this, Nangong Yue became more and more satisfied with her. This year, the young lady was not difficult to find, but few people could read literacy. Moreover, the yellow flower was a little clever and understandable. "Mother," Nangong Yue immediately said to Lin, "Yueer is going to have this yellow flower." Lin nodded, and thought the yellow flower was indeed good.In addition, she picked two girls of the appropriate age for her yard, and then let her go down to collect the money. "Sister Yue," Lin looked at her daughter pettingly, "Do you give this girl a name yourself?" This country girl''s name can''t be put on the table, so if the girl is assigned under the master, she will be given a name by her master and change to a decent and nice name. Nangong Yue glanced sideways, made a thinking look, and then smiled, said: "Huang Hua, then you will call the thrush." Huang Hua, that is, thrush, busy saluting, "Thank you girl for giving her name." At this time, Yan Niang came to inform: "Second Madam, the flower hall of Rong An Hall has been set up. Does Madam want to go over and see?" Su''s birthday banquet is so important. Of course Lin did not dare to take it lightly. He stood up immediately, but saw his daughter wrapped her arms in a smile. Lin thought that his daughter was not too young, and could start to learn some things about housekeeping, and nodded in agreement. Lin and his party went to the flower hall across the courtyard of Rongan Hall. The flower hall has been completely renewed, the wallpaper has been replaced, the furniture and window frames have been spotlessly cleaned, and the decorative vases, smokers, calligraphy and paintings have been carefully placed. Yan Niang followed Lin for many years, and her taste and work were reliable. Lin looked down all the way and nodded, only a few positions were changed. Nangong Yue also scrutinized carefully. Her mothers errand was very important. If she did a good job, it was a credit. But if she did a bad job, she would lose face in front of other families, fearing she would be completely rejected by her grandmother. Nangong Yue glanced for more than half a circle, her eyes suddenly stopped on a wall-mounted large vase, her brow furrowed, but she was silent. This vase... She stepped forward, pretending to be admired, but her heart sank, and things were terrible. Lin has been paying attention to her daughter. Seeing that she seems to be very interested in this vase, she walked to her and smiled and said: "Sister Yue has not seen this ten-rohan pastel glazed winter melon floor vase, this is your great grandfather It has been collected since the past, but it is of great value." Nangong Yue smiled casually, pretending to say excitedly: "That Yueer should appreciate it more." She carelessly stroked the vase with her fingers, her eyes drooped, hiding the gloom in her eyes. Damn it, this floor-to-ceiling vase has the wrong glaze color, and the technique is not superb when playing the embryo.In the previous life, she had been a princess and a queen. She had never seen anything precious, and naturally developed some eyesight. Only by looking at it, she could be sure that it was a fake.Her great-grandfather was born in a family, and the official worshipped the chief assistant. How could it be possible to collect a fake? In other words, this vase has been replaced! Damn, who is it?! Lin, over there, was unaware and asked Nangong Yue with a smile: "Sister Yue, what do you think?" "Very good." Nangong Yue replied with a smile, but she was a little worried: Since this vase was wrapped, what about the other items in the warehouse? The mother will definitely go to the warehouse to retrieve the items later, just in case. When it comes to fakes... 40 Chapter 39 The more she thought about it, the more she felt that the matter should not be taken lightly, and she suddenly pointed to the corner of the northwest corner of the flower hall: "My mother, Yue''er just thinks that you can put another decoration here." Go to the warehouse to choose?" Lin had no principle for her daughter and immediately nodded. "Good." Then she gave Yan Niang a look and asked her to give Nangyong Yue the match of the storehouse. "Three girls..." Yan Niang originally wanted to accompany Nangong Yue to the warehouse, but was hurried away by a servant.After she owed her back, she retreated. Nangong Yue looked at the cards in her hand and walked out of Rong An Tang with Yi Mei.Yimei thought Nangong Yue was going to the warehouse, but found that she was going in the wrong direction, "Three girls, this is not..." "Let''s go back to Mozhuyuan first." Nangong Yue said this, and Yimei didn''t ask more. After one master and one servant returned to Mozhu Yard, Nangong Yue entered the room and fetched something, followed by a call to Queer again. The warehouse in the inner courtyard is located in the southwest corner of the house, and it is usually managed by an old man Qi Qizi in the house.Qi Qizi originally came out of the Rong An Hall of the Su Family, so she could get such an important and free errand. Qi Qizi saw Nangong Yue coming, although she was very surprised, but still greeted warmly, "Three girls are good! Why are girls free to come to the warehouse?" Nangong Yue motioned to Yimei to come up with a pair of cards and said calmly, "My mother is very busy recently, so I will be a helper for her. Today I came here specifically to choose another vase and put it in the flower hall." After Qi Qizi checked the cards, she smiled more and more attentively, "The three girls came with me." As he said, he took out a bunch of keys and opened the warehouse door. The warehouse has not seen sunlight for many years, and there is some darkness in it, but it is not damp. A faint mildew puffs out, making Nangong Yue frown slightly, and quickly takes out his veil to cover his nose. "Three girls, the vases are inside." Qi Pozi led the way with familiarity. Nangong Yue looked around curiously and asked about the origin of certain objects from time to time.Qi Zizi turned over a book in her hand and answered diligently. Nangong Yue was calm on the surface, but a huge wave had turned in her heart.She guessed right, not only that the ten arhats pastel glazed winter melon floor vase is a fake, she has seen a half way, and she has found that there is a smoker, two large and small vases are also fakes, and some are rolled up. The calligraphy and painting and the things hidden in the corners were not clear to her, so she could not confirm it. This is really troublesome.Less than half a month is the grandmother''s birthday, and there will certainly be more fakes in the middle that are accidentally taken out for display.The lady-in-law who works in this house, with no eyesight and no knowledge, naturally cannot tell the truth. On the day of the birthday banquet, there must be a lot of dignitaries coming.Surely some of them can recognize the fakes.A large Nangong House holding birthday banquets is mixed with fakes.If this matter spreads, I am afraid that it will become the whole. The topic of Wang Du''s family tea after dinner! The grandmother has always loved her face, and she will be very angry at that time, and her own mother must be unavoidable! Nangong Yue felt more and more startled, and her brow jumped, her heart anxious.No! She has to think of a way to pick her mother off! But who is responsible for the stuff? Nangong Yue''s first suspicion was the Qi woman in this storehouse! Nangong''s eyes flashed, and suddenly stopped in front of a large vase of smoked mountains and clouds, and nodded as if satisfied, "This floor vase is not bad." Qi Qizi immediately came over and turned over the account book and said: "Three girls, your vision is really good. This was when the old lady was forty years old. The old lady gave it in the same year. The old lady was also very fond of..." The old lady in her mouth was naturally Nangong Yue''s grandfather, Nangong Hao, has passed away. "Then this..." Nangong Yue casually tapped the large floor-to-ceiling vase with her hand. At the same time, she held the palm in her palm and flicked at Qi Pozi twice. A little white powder flew out and flew into Qi Pozi''s Nostrils, as she breathes into the bloodstream... "That old lady called people here..." Qi''s wife should have been energetic at first, and gradually, she was in a trance. She stood blankly and rolled her eyes. "Qi Pozi..." Yimei noticed her strange appearance, and was about to step forward, but saw Nangong Yue raise her hand to signal her no movement. Yimei is honest and immediately stands still. Nangong Yue stretched out a finger in front of Qi Pozi and asked tentatively, "Qi Pozi, what''s your name?" Qi Pozi hit her self-made rosemary, which is different from ordinary rosemary, This rosemary scattered by Nangong Yue has the function of temporarily paralyzing the nerves and causing nerve confusion. Therefore, after ordinary people are recruited, others will answer whatever they ask, and they will be more honest than at any time. Trance, but unfortunately the effect is only half a minute. "I, my real name is Lai Di. After I entered the house, the old lady thought that my name was unpleasant and gave me the green name." Qi Pozi was in a trance, even the country that had not exported for many years claimed to blurt out. In this regard, Nangong Yue is very satisfied. Knowing that the medicine is resolutely effective, hurry up and continue to ask: "Qi Zizi, I found a few fakes in this warehouse, but did you steal them?" Qi Pozi hasn''t answered yet, and Yimei and Queer, who are behind Nangong Yue, have changed their complexion, and their eyes are startled and frightened.It is a felony for this slave to steal the master! Qi Pozi looked confused and dull, "I have never done it." "Do you know who it is?" Nangong Yue then asked again. Qi Pozi replied dumbly: "I don''t know, I managed the warehouse for a year and didn''t open it several times." Nangong Yue''s eyes are slightly dull. Since Qi Qizi said so, it must not be her. The person who is in the middle of the rose will not lie, unless this person has a will that is different from ordinary people and has suffered from inhuman suffering... It is impossible for ordinary women and men like Qi Pozi. If it is not Qi Pozi, then it is necessary to check from Qi Cuzi''s former warehouse manager... they were still in their hometown.Although it is not impossible to check, it is not possible to produce results in a few days. Nangong Yue pondered for a moment, and suddenly thought of something. She took the account book in Qi''s hand, turned a few pages quickly, and then returned the account book to the other party, showing a thoughtful expression on her face. After a while, Qi Qizi finally woke up wandering, her eyes lost, and she didn''t know where she was. "Sister Qi, I thought for a while, this large vase of Yanshan Yunhai floor is somewhat inconsistent with the overall style of the current flower hall, I will not need it first, wait for me to go back, and then carefully ponder." Nangong Yue said casually, "Today I really trouble you." "Where and where, this is the mother-in-law''s responsibility." Qi mother-in-law said flatteringly, forgetting the strange feeling just now. 41 Chapter 40-Snake Snake After leaving the warehouse, Nangong Yue hurriedly commanded Yimei: "Yimei, you go and tell the second lady, I have some other ideas about the decoration of the flower hall, and I have to think about it again tonight." "Yes." Yimei blessed her body quickly and took her life away. Nangong Yue was deliberately showing her ability in front of Yimei and Queer this time.First, it was to deter them and let them know that they had every means, so they did not dare to give birth to two hearts; secondly, it was also to reveal themselves. It''s also more convenient to do things by yourself.She had been paying attention to the looks of the two girls, and they were shocked and frightened at first, but soon calmed down again, and their expressions became more respectful. "Quer, let''s go back to Mozhuyuan first." Nangong Yue returned to Mozhuyuan with Queer, and while the memory was still clear, she hurriedly wrote a few lines on a piece of clear paper, and then took out a few pieces of drawing paper to paint... Two days later, after finishing class and lunch, Nangong Yue went to Qingyunyuan to meet Lin, but this time, in addition to the soup for Lin, she also brought a volume of painting. "Mother," Nangong Yue took out the painting mysteriously after Lins drank the soup and unfolded it, "Come and see." Lin suddenly recognized that Nangong Yue was painting the flower hall of Rong''an Hall, but it was just the display... She brightened her eyes, picked up the painting and looked at it carefully, nodding her head more and more. Upon seeing this, Nangong Yue explained: "My mother, after I went to the warehouse the day before yesterday, I saw many collections in my house, and I thought we should change the style of the decoration of the flower hall. My Nangong family left Wangdu for many years, and now When we first return, we should not be too grand, but should reflect the preciousness of our family!" Lin''s thought for a moment, indeed, now that the flower hall is filled with various valuable collections, although the number is large, it seems that this matter is considered too important, but it has fallen behind.She thought, and looked at Nangong Yue''s picture again, and felt that her daughter''s design was excellent. If you follow this, it would appear that their Nangong family is noble and elegant. She quickly made a decision and nodded resolutely, "Sister Yue, just follow your thoughts." "Leave everything to Yue''er." Nangong Yue smiled happily and said delicately, "Father, you can rest assured, Yueer will not insult the mission." Nangong Yue said to do it, and led the girls and women of the shallow cloud courtyard and the Mozhu courtyard to do it. First, most of the furnishings in the flower hall, including the fake, of course, were returned to the warehouse. Then, according to his own list, a batch of vases and ornaments were readjusted from the storeroom. Naturally, each piece was carefully selected by her, and the flower hall was remade. Her momentum was so great that the entire Nangong Palace was almost alarmed. Everyone knew that the second lady gave the decoration of the flower hall to the three girls.The three girls were small, but the idea was not small. They just abandoned the original. And played around again. For a time, people under the slaves were discussing the matter and wanted to see what tricks the four girls could play. Such a big movement, naturally, the Huangs of the Zhao family and others also heard about it. The Huangs also went to the Zhao family to speak specifically: "I said the sister-in-law, you see that the second sister-in-law is too accustomed to children. . This mother''s birthday feast is no small matter." Zhao gave a slight glance at Huang, and naturally knew what Huang was missing.The three younger siblings had no skill and were as greedy as a jackal. Zhao''s seemingly smiling, but just said lightly: "It is better to go to Rong An Tang with my three younger siblings." So the two took them to the flower hall of Rong An Tang, and by then, the flower hall had been arranged in sevens and eights. Along the way, Huang''s pretentious calm, but thinking about the collections that have been replaced by herself, she can''t help but feel a little nervous.With Zhao''s eyesight, will she see it? "Auntie Aunt, Aunt Three," Nangong Yue greeted the two of them as soon as they saw them. "Just when you are here, please help Yueer and see if this flower room is feasible?" She was surprised, but thought to herself: They finally came.In the past two days, she has been thinking about it. This dare not change the ordinary slave-servant in the storehouse. There is no such opportunity, unless Zhao or Huang also gets involved... Lin also naturally noticed the arrival of Zhao and Huang, and gave a command to a maid beside him, then smiled and greeted him, "Sister-in-law and three younger sisters are also here. Please help me and Yue, too. My sister palms your eyes." "Second brother and sister, sister Yue, you are too polite." Zhao said with a smile, while looking at the surroundings carefully. The flower hall is still this flower hall, and it cannot be said that it is particularly stunning, but it is quiet and elegant, and low-key yet generous! The whole flower hall is laid out with the theme of "blue", scrolls, large and small vases, flower branches in bottles, smokers... and even the carved blue pear table is related to "blue". The arrangement is scattered and elegant. What went wrong! "The gentleman is like a blue, and the empty valley is fragrant." These eight words appeared in Zhao''s mind.Both the old lady and the old lady who had passed away had been praised by the world for these eight words during their lifetime, so that this "lan" once became the symbol of the Nangong family.Now that the Nangong family has been away from the capital for many years, their relationship with their former world relations is unknown. Using this "lan" to evoke memories and previous friendships to the west is neither obscure nor too diligent.It''s wonderful! Thinking of the rumors spreading in the house, Zhao could not help looking at Nangong Yue, he said: Is this really arranged by Yue Yue? Or is Lin doing momentum for her daughter. Although she thought about it in her heart, the surface remained quiet, saying: "The second sibling and sister Yue, this flower room is really well arranged, but it is from me, I am afraid I can''t do it so well..." She was full of beautiful words, Lin couldn''t help being happy for her daughter, and couldn''t help smiling. And Huang''s heart was absent, and Shuangshou held his palm tightly.After just looking around, she found that everything in the flower hall was authentic, and none of them were fakes.Lin''s luck is so good, or is it... was found? The more Huang thought, the more afraid she was. If she was found, what should she do? If Lin told the old lady, what should she do? Huang''s heart seemed to be crushed by a big mountain, so heavy that he could hardly breathe. A few people were happy on the surface, but their thoughts were different. After standing for a while, Zhao and Huang quit together. Nangong Yue looked at the back of the two leaving, and sneered in her heart, and Imei and Queer whispered a few words... If she is right, if one of Zhao and Huang secretly subcontracts several collections in the warehouse, then "she" will surely find that there is no fake at this moment in the flower hall, and "she" There will definitely be action! Believe that this trick of "leading the snake out of the hole" will make the person behind the scene appear! -Digression- The update time is early to 8:30 in the morning~ 42 Chapter 41-Wicked Huang and Yimao returned to Lanshan Temple with Ling, and hurriedly asked Yiling to call Fang Ma. "Ma''am, Fang," Huang''s maid looked like a savior when she saw Ma''am, and took the other hand''s hands in a hurry, "It''s over! They must have found it!" She was slightly scared in her voice because of panic Trembling. Grandma Fang patted her comfortably, "What''s the matter, Madam Three?" Huang hurriedly said what he saw and heard in the flower hall of Rongan Hall, and finally panickedly said: "Lin''s transferred so many items from the warehouse, but he didn''t pick a fake. This must not be a coincidence. Lin''s Mother and daughter must have discovered something!" Although there were only a few pieces of the collection she had replaced, they were all worth a lot.At that time, I thought about keeping filial piety for three years, and I definitely couldn''t use those items. money.Sure enough, as she expected, in the past three years, Nangongfu has never hosted any major banquets, so it has been concealed to the present.But don''t want to have today... At this time, Huang''s whole person was in a panic, his thoughts were blank, and the ordinary shrewdness was gone.She clutched Fang Mama tightly, as if the other party was her life-saving straw. "My third lady, what are you panicking about? Don''t let people see what clues are in the first place." Grandma Fang was not panicking. "Even if they find out, they have no evidence!" said She seemed to have thought of something, and waved at Yi Ling, "Isn''t the second lady just changed the decoration for the flower hall again, you go to the storeroom to ask, what objects were returned before?" "Yes." He retired with his spirit. Huang gradually calmed down and carefully thought about Fang Ma''s words, and then understood the meaning of the other party''s words, "Father Ma''am, do you think you think..." Grandma Fang smiled cunningly, "I will know when Yiling comes back." Working with the spirit was really neat, and after a while, she came back out of the courtyard breathlessly, handing a note to Huang and Fang Ma. "Ten Arhats pastel glaze color melon floor vase! She really found it!" Huang looked at it and panicked again, looking at Fang Ma''am helplessly, but Fang Mama immediately smiled and said viciously: "The third lady, the matter is here. Report to the old lady and push the matter to Lin!" Huang''s pupils shrank sharply, and also felt feasible, and then nodded slowly, a vicious dark light flashing in his eyes.She told herself in her heart: People don''t die for themselves, Lin, now that things have reached this point, it is no wonder that I am, I don''t want to! She adjusted her clothes and was about to leave, but she heard the little girl''s report: "Three ladies, three girls came to see you!" Three girls!? Huang and Fang Ma looked at each other, their eyes flustered, and followed Huang''s busy road: "Please three girls to the main house." Huang took care of his clothes and went to Zhengwu with Yiling to see Nangong Yue. "Aunt San!" At the sight of Huang, Nangong Yue stood up in a panic panic and looked at Yi Ling behind Huang with a little hesitation. "Aunt San, could you let Yi Ling retreat first, Yue Er? To tell you." Huang looked at Nangong Yue''s anxiously panicked face, and was even more puzzled.Wasnt this Yue sister just in the flower hall of Rong An Tang? Why did you come to her suddenly? Even so, she waved her side Yi Ling to retreat first, wanting to see what Nangong Yue was about to say. Seeing that Yiling had retreated, Nangong Yue stepped forward again, hesitating for a moment, and asked, "Aunt San, have you been to the warehouse these days?" Huang''s heart jumped and said, "Maybe they still want to muddle through the water and involve themselves?" Fortunately, they have been on guard. She couldn''t help laughing, and said, "I''ve been busy searching for troupes these days, but I haven''t been to the warehouse. What''s wrong?" "Aunt San," Nangong Yue looked even more flustered, grabbing Huang''s sleeves with a helpless face, her small face wrinkled up, and she looked like she was about to cry, "You must help me this time Mother!" Huang''s heart jumped and asked quickly, "Sister Yue, what''s wrong with you?" There was a ghost in her heart, and it was inevitable to reveal a trace of tension in her tone. Nangong Yue didn''t miss Huang''s subtle emotions.Since Huang just sent Ling to the warehouse to check it, she has basically determined that the treasury collection in the warehouse is what Huang has done.At this moment, Huang''s performance just makes Nangong Yue more affirmed in her heart. Got my own idea.If you press Huang on weekdays and see yourself in such a panic, the first reaction must be gloating, not tension and care! Although she was sneering in her heart, she still looked like she was crying quickly. She said, "Aunt Three, my mother found that several precious collections in the storeroom have been stolen for fakes. Aunt Three, then What can I do?" Huang''s heart was shocked. Sure enough, the collection was exposed.But looking at the appearance of Nangong Yue, it should be found that the collection was contracted by herself. On the contrary, she wanted to ask her to help her. Thinking of this, Huang was relieved a little, but fortunately he didn''t doubt himself.Fortunately, okay... let''s just say, how could the Lin''s useless people find that the collection was packaged by themselves. Hiding carefully in the eyes of happiness, Huang also pretended to be anxious, and said anxiously: "Sister Yue, are you sure? What can I do? The collections are all of great value and belong to the generations of ancestors. What has been accumulated for generations is now replaced by counterfeit. This is a great thing!" Looking at Huang''s acting harder than himself, Nangong Yue rolled her eyes secretly, but looked up with tears in her eyes, "Aunt Three, I originally suggested that my mother tell my grandmother and grandmother about this, but my mother felt that Some of the fakes have already passed through her hands, and if they are investigated, she can''t tell clearly, and in the end it will be difficult to get rid of the relationship." Huang''s heart was very happy, but he pretended to be sad on his face: "Yes, what can I do?" The opposite Nangong Yue wiped her tears with a veil and sucked her nose and said, "Aunt San, so the only way now is to make the fake a real one, so I will expose this matter. My mother specially asked today I came to see you, Auntie, just to help Auntie conceal for a few days. Fortunately, the pieces that were dropped out of the collection were not solitary goods. My mother had asked my uncle to find the same authentic product, and I sent it in two days. You can replace those fakes." After a pause, she prayed again, "If Aunt San can help this, my mother will definitely give Aunt San a lot of thanks." At this time, Huang''s heart smiled and blossomed.She didn''t expect that Lin not only found that the collection was unpacked by herself, but also asked her daughter to ask her for help to hide for a few days, and even promised to give one after the event. Thank you very much. 43 Chapter 42-Entering the Urn Where can I find the money lost in this day! Huang''s can''t find North. Their three bedrooms were sold out. Although the regular money they received on weekdays was not comparable to that of the long room, it was average compared with the two rooms out of the maid. Occasionally, there were some rewards from the old lady, but she knew in her heart that this was only a matter of truth. In fact, the long room and the second room secretly received many subsidies from the old lady. This made Huang''s heart unwilling to take a step forward. Now that the Lins are coming to send money, how can the Huangs not agree! And if the Lins really want to find the same authentic product to replace, then the collection of the collection is equivalent to revealing the past.Since people are stupid and have a lot of money, why is she not happy? So Huang looked at Nangong Yue with a solemn face and sincerely, and vowed: "Sister Yue, you can rest assured, aunt will help your mother hide it first." Nangong Yue stopped crying now, as if she was relieved. She wiped the corners of her eyes soaked in tears, and she blessed her face with joy. She said, "Thank you Aunt Three today, then Yueer first gone back." In a word, Nangong Yue walked away happily, a naive child, but she was thinking, she would never give anyone a chance to splash dirty water on her mother! After temporarily delaying the Huang family, Nangong Yue rested a little.She knew that people like Huang''s money will definitely agree, and they also proposed that they will find genuine products to replace the fakes, which is equivalent to eliminating a big hidden danger for Huang, so Nangong Yue is not worried about Huang''s short time. Will backfire. As for what to do next, she already has a plan in her heart... When Nangong Yue and Yimei returned to Mozhuyuan, Nangong Xin was waiting for her in the house. As soon as she saw her, she greeted her with a smile, "Sister, you can come back," he flattened his mouth, "My mother was here, but she was just called away." Nangong Yue smiled and dragged her brother into the house and asked, "Brother, what''s wrong with me?" Nangong Xin said mysteriously, "My mother sent something, and my sister came over to see it." Then she walked to the dressing table. Nangong Yue found only one more thing on her dressing table. It was a small and delicate double-sided embroidery screen.One side of the screen is black and white and two kittens are chasing and playing, while the other side is black and white and two big cats are turning their belly to sleep under the sun. Nangong Yue played with it admirably, but only felt that the two cats were particularly attractive. "Cute? Cute?" Nangong Xin said repeatedly, and the screen was bright in his eyes. Nangong Yue naturally saw his like, and couldn''t help feeling a little funny. An Niang explained: "The third girl, this was embroidered by the second lady. The second lady meant that the third girl would send this screen to the old lady as a birthday gift..." "My mother also helped me prepare the birthday gift for my grandmother." Nangong Xin added unwillingly. Who thought Nangong Yue shook her head and put the screen carefully back on the dressing table, saying: "I understand the meaning of my mother, but I have prepared for the grandmother''s birthday ceremony, this screen is still not good." Speaking of birthday ceremony, she remembered something that was heard in the previous life.Su Qingping specially sent Su''s hand-made knee pads at the birthday feast, so Su''s who had a bad knee was very moved, so she was so moved by Su Qing Ping got close. "But the three girls..." An Niang wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Nangong Yue. "Nother, don''t worry, what birthday presents you give me, I already have a deal in my heart...I believe that my grandmother must be happy." Nangong Yue smiled faintly. "Even if my grandmother didn''t like it, it was always my intention, but if I present the screen embroidered by my mother, and once my grandmother learns, she will be unhappy." Ann Niang thought a little and thought so too.Finally, the old lady has been better for the third girl recently.Thinking of this, she nodded again and again: "The third girl said that it was the mother who was confused." Nangong Yue thought to herself: This was embroidered by her mother herself. She was really reluctant to give it away, which is just fine now. Nangong Xin listened, revealing a thoughtful expression, and nodded again and again: "Sister, you are right. The birthday gift for grandmother should be prepared by myself. How can I let my mother help!" Ann Niang said that she was anxious.The three girls just prepared their birthday ceremonies themselves, but the second young master was... after all, she was so anxious to sweat that she was about to stop, but she saw Nangong Yuehe smiled and said: "Brother, if you paint well, you might as well paint for your grandmother A picture of a birthday star. How about we draw together?" "Sister, your idea is so good!" Nangong Xin''s eyes lit up, and he folded his hands together. Days pass by day by day, and another three days is Su''s birthday. Huang was able to bear his temper at first, but with the passage of time, she neither received the so-called gift from Lin, nor saw the so-called genuine product in the warehouse.Seeing Lin''s lack of movement, Huang was anxious. On this day, she inquired that Lin was in the flower hall of Rongan Hall, and took Yiling to find Lin.Lin was taking some tableware, butterflies, and tea sets to study the table setting. When he saw Huang, he put down his hands and walked towards Huang. "How come you are three brothers?" The so-called "stretch out your hand without smiling face", Huang''s bad words and stern Ge Ge asked Lin why he didn''t send Xie Lilai, why he hadn''t replaced the authentic one, he said indistinctly: "Second sister, don''t you think this flower hall is lacking in space According to her younger sister-in-law, should she tune some more precious''collections'' from the warehouse?" She deliberately emphasized the word "collections" to try to imply Lin. Lin looked at her inexplicably, and felt a little strange in her heart. Huang was always mean, and he got up early because of no profit. How could he suddenly give himself "good-hearted" suggestions to himself.Thinking about it in her heart, she replied kindly: "The so-called''too much is too late'', I think it''s so good." Huang was anxious and thought to himself: Does Lin have to pay the bill? The more she thinks, the more she feels that she might be fooled. This Lin is clearly playing with her, just to delay the time and stir up a muddy water! Wong clenched his teeth, staring fiercely at Lin, and rushed out: "Well, you are Lin Ruoyan, you are just playing me like this! Let''s go and see!" After that, she hurried with aura He walked away and happened to pass by Nangong Yue, who was in class from the boudoir school, and gave her a fierce glance. Lin looked at Huang''s back inexplicably, confused. "Mother, Aunt San, what''s going on?" Nangong Yue asked quietly. Lin then retold Huang''s words just now, and heard Nangong Yue secretly funny, with a sharp flash in his eyes.It seems the time has come. 44 Chapter 43-Complaint After Huang left the flower hall, he came to Rong''an Tang''s east angrily with Yiling''s face, and Su was kneeling behind the small Buddhist hall to read the sutra.In the small Buddha hall, incense rose slowly and filled it. Seeing that the Huang family is coming, the grandmother Wang from the Su family walked into the small Buddha hall and leaned over and whispered in the ear of the Su family. Hearing the words, Su''s language, which was still chanting, was slow, and the movements in his hands were also paused. He slowly opened his eyes and said lightly: "Let her wait." After that, Su''s eyes closed. Continue to read the scriptures, the movements in the hands are getting faster and faster. Grandma Wang replied softly, then retreated, and said to Huang: "The third lady, the old lady is still chanting, please wait." Huang''s heart hated, but it was Mokang, and he could only wait anxiously. After a while, the Su family slowly came out with the help of Ma Dongdong. After sitting down, they said, "What''s wrong?" Huang took a sigh of relief and finally waited for the opportunity of catharsis. He opened the door without thinking: "Mother, you don''t know yet, second sister-in-law, she is so bold that she has transferred several collections in the warehouse!" The old lady who was still indifferent suddenly stood up from the circle chair, her face full of anger, "What are you talking about?! The collection in the warehouse was encased by Lin''s?" Huang nodded vigorously, saying that the white one was black, "She still threatened her daughter-in-law, and she was not allowed to say it!" After that, she took Lin''s items from the warehouse and put them in the flower hall, but suddenly Those items were returned to the storeroom, a batch of items were re-collected and the flower hall was set up again.She just felt strange at first, but when she went to the warehouse to pick up the items, she unexpectedly discovered that several of the collections were counterfeit... Huang said endlessly, talking head and tail, with reason and evidence. After being shocked, Su Shi gradually calmed down and sat back in the circle chair.She frowned and said to Dong''er around her: "You call me Lin." "Yes, old lady!" After a while, Dong''er took Lin and Nangong Yue. "Meet the mother (grandmother)." Su did not directly question Lin, but turned to Huang and said: "Huang, repeat what you just said." "Yes, mother." Huang''s stepped forward, lifted his chin slightly, and looked upright. "The daughter-in-law accidentally discovered that the second wife had secretly exchanged a few items in the warehouse by her office!" "Three younger sisters! How can you say something nonsense!" Lin''s eyes looked at Huang''s in disbelief, his eyes slightly stern, "How can I do this!" said, she hurriedly explained to Su''s, "Old lady, there is absolutely no daughter-in-law. The daughter-in-law just called a few collections in the warehouse, and now they are all placed in the flower hall, and this account book also has records." "Hum!" Huang''s sneered sullenly, "The flowers in this flower hall are naturally authentic, and the fakes have already been put back into the warehouse by you!" "Three younger sisters!" Lin couldn''t help raising his voice, his body trembling slightly, "I didn''t offend you on weekdays, why do you want to slander me?!" "Second sister-in-law, you really don''t see the Yellow River without tears." Huang said coolly, feeling that he was holding the winning ticket. "Enough!" Su Shi said sharply. "It''s really painful to say that my head hurts. Since the public said that the public is reasonable and the mother said that the mother is reasonable, then let''s go to the warehouse to see." "Mother was right." Huang immediately agreed, and then looked at Lin with a provocative look.Lin looked back frankly, she was conscientious, and she was naturally not afraid. A group of people came to the storeroom in the inner courtyard. Qi Qizi did not expect that the masters in today''s mansion had come to the majority, and hurriedly came forward to salute, "Good old lady, second lady, and third lady!" "You don''t have to be rude, green." Su called out Qi Qizi''s name. "Show me the treasury''s account." "Yes, old lady." Although Qi Qizi didn''t know what was going on, she immediately brought the account book over. "Ma''am, check it out." Su''s command, Wang Ma''s order respectfully led away.Dong Er wiped a circle chair outside the storeroom with a handkerchief, and then carefully supported Su Shi to sit down.Everyone was waiting quietly outside the storeroom, with different expressions. Grandma Wang and Qi Qizi spent a lot of time matching the contents in the warehouse, and walked out one after another. Wang Mahui Hui reported: "Old lady, the items in the warehouse are genuine." Su''s face sank instantly, and he looked at Huang''s unclearly. "Impossible!?" Huang''s mouth blurted out intuitively. After hearing this, Grandma Wang suddenly changed her face and said unpleasantly, "Mrs. Three, do you think that old slaves are dizzy and misunderstood?" Naturally not bad. Huang did not dare to offend Wang Mammy, lowered her posture, "Mammoth Wang, I dont mean that." She said, she grabbed the account book from Qi Qizi and turned it quickly... Found an item that you are familiar with.How could it be! The counterfeit items that were exchanged in this account are all gone! Huang''s face stiffened, and he immediately thought of a certain possibility and blurted out: "Old lady, this account book is fake!" She looked at Lin''s sarcastically, "Second sister, I didn''t expect you to even make a fake account book Its so courageous! She felt that she had seized Lins mistakes and said more and more, Mother, as long as you look at your account book, you know that this account book is really fake. Su did not speak, but gave Grandma Wang a glance, and Grandma Wang immediately said, "Old lady, old slave, go get the account book." Grandma Wang was not young, but her bones were pretty good, and she walked away quickly... Soon she came back with a book whose cover was worn and yellowed. "I''m right!" Huang''s can''t wait to take over the account book and flipped it up again... This turned her face scared.How could it be!? She turned it over again in disbelief, but still didn''t find the names of the fakes. She looked at the extreme, and looked at Wang Ma''s mother in disbelief, "Ma''am Wang, even you were bought!" Grandma Wang looked at Huang''s face with grievance, "The third lady, the old slave has always been loyal to the old lady. Can you not be so wrong with the old slave!?" "Mammy Wang, I believe you." Su Clan patted Wang Mammy, followed her eyes sharply toward Huang, and said sharply, "Huang, why do you defile Lin?" "Aunt San," Nangong Yue stared angrily at Huang, "Why are you slandering my mother? Weekly nieces have always respected you, but I didn''t expect you to be such a person!" After seeing tears, Lin felt a pain and quickly pulled her into her arms to comfort her. 45 Chapter 44-Punishment Huang''s feet jumped angrily and turned his head to Lin: "Lin, what do you pretend to be?! Didn''t you ask Yue Yue to ask me to hide it from you the other day? Now I''m starting to blame!" Nangong Yue suddenly cried more loudly, angrily and anxiously, "Aunt San, you won''t even let your niece go!" she said, looking at Su''s grievances, "Grandma, Aunt San, she has nothing to do. According to my thoughts, I would wrong my mother and me. If this spreads, the granddaughters reputation will be completely destroyed by her! Grandmother, youre going to make the decision for me!" Su''s glanced at Nangong Yue deeply and nodded slowly. "Sister Yue, you are right..." Hearing the words, Huang''s was rushed, and the whole body''s blood was squeezed into his head, saying without thinking: "Who said I have no evidence!? I remember, there are four things missing in these two books, ten. Luohan pastel glaze color melon floor vase, staggered gold flow cloud Boshan furnace, blue and white plum bottle, beautiful blue and white porcelain vase with large floor." Nangong Yue suddenly stopped crying, her eyes washed by the tears were as clear as the sky after the rain, and it was bright and intriguing. Her mouth was slightly raised, and she said with carelessness: "Aunt San is really memorable! There are a few hundred objects in this storehouse. I am afraid that even grandma and grandma Wang can''t remember them all. Aunt San, you can even remember these. The object is remembered clearly!" Huang''s face first changed slightly, but immediately said Zhenzhen eloquently: "Of course, I have also managed the warehouse, and I know everything in it. Of course, I know what is missing at a glance." Nangong Yue stared at Huang with a smile, and said slowly: "Since Aunt San''s memory is so good, it must be clear that the items on this account are very clear," she picked up one of the books at hand. After a few pages, "Do you remember this big vase with blue and white unicorn winter melon?" "I... of course I remember." Huang''s stuttered. "Ah, Auntie San, Yue''er just accidentally dazzled." Nangong Yue apologized apologetically, "It turns out that this is a large vase with a yellow enamel colored unicorn winter melon." "Me, I remembered it wrong." The Huangs still want to quibble, but the Sus dont want to listen anymore, "Huangs, enough!" The matter was already obvious. It was Huang''s guilty conscience that he remembered the counterfeit goods that had been replaced. Nangong Yue said slowly: "Aunt Three, actually the one who stole the store''s collection is you. Three years ago, you took the opportunity to manage the store and secretly changed four collections. This time, you are afraid of this It was discovered by my mother, and she just wanted to splash dirty water on my mother!" Su Shi looked at Huang Shi with his eyes narrowed, and his face was as thick as water. "Huang Shi, this theft and tongue talk are all committed crimes, and this is one of them, which is enough for Chier to rest you!" As soon as he heard the word "Hugh", Huang''s whole person panicked, as if he lost all of his support, fell to his knees, and he burst into tears, begging for mercy: "Mother, please forgive your daughter-in-law!" Of course, Su''s dislike of her is very much. This Huang''s weekdays have a small belly, and the tongue is not forgiving, which is really not gratifying.However, the Huang clan''s reputation is not only bad, but also the reputation of her entire female family in the Nangong Palace. She sighed and said: "Huang, although your sins are unforgivable, but Sister Lin and Hao Geer have a mother like you, how will they talk about marriage in the future. This time, I will spare you Go back and go to my gallery and kneel to read the female ring one hundred times!" Seeing Huang''s expression loosened, he added a cold sentence, "Then go back and fine the female ring one hundred times. One step out of the room!" The punishment was much lighter. Huang hurried to Shane and dared not to speak again. After that, the Su family went back to Rong An Tang together with everyone. The Huang family kneeled down under the corridor, holding the "Female Ring", and read it again and again... The Su family took Lin and Nangong Yue to the east, and sat down. "Sister Yue, what kind of reward do you want?" Su said suddenly inexplicably, attracting Lin''s thoughtful look. "Grandmother and granddaughter don''t ask for anything, and can cleanse my mother offense. The granddaughter is satisfied." Nangong Yue said respectfully.She is not polite, she has no desires and no demands. "Sister Yue, don''t you know that you already know..." The Lins couldn''t help asking, with a subtle and strange feeling in his heart. "Yes. Yueer has long known that Aunt San has exchanged several collections in the warehouse." Since the truth has already been revealed, Nangong Yue naturally confessed it and said the matter originally, "That day, I temporarily delayed Aunt San. , Came to see my grandmother, told the grandmother about the counterfeit in the storeroom, and made a military order. I must find the prisoner before the birthday feast." Then, she blessed herself in front of Su Shi, "Grandmother, thank you You are willing to give Yueer this opportunity, and thank you for your willingness to cooperate with Yueer." The most important part of the whole plan is naturally the cooperation of the Su family. Only when the Su family is willing to cooperate, Nangong Yue can perfectly create two fake account books, and steal the real account book of Qi Pozi, and finally let the Huang family show. Although Su did not like Lin, but Lin was after all, how did Su make the Huang''s house to frame his room, so he gave Nangong Yue this opportunity. Su''s eyes looked at Nangong Yue with complicated eyes. After Nangong Yue placed a military order in front of her, she realized that the three granddaughters had completely changed.When was it? When did her granddaughter become so smart? Su Shi turned the bead in his hand, and said meaningfully: "Sister Yue, you have done a good job, and you have to be rewarded for your merits." Then, he said to the grandma beside him, "I have a red gold there Take the circle and take it to sister Yue." Since the Su family still said it, Nangong Yue naturally did not postpone it anymore. After receiving the reward, he went back with his mother Lin. Along the way, Lin did not speak, all the way his expression was extremely complicated, he was worried, he was happy, he sighed again... All the way back to Mozhuyuan, Lin took Nangong Yue and sat down on the kang face to face. Speaking for a long time in my heart, "Sister Yue, this time you are really too risky!" Sister Yue succeeded, but Huang was only fined for copying the book, but if it failed, Su may be completely Sister Yue was dismissed. Thinking of this, Lin was a little afraid, and said: "Sister Yue, don''t be so next time, because the mother would rather be wronged than want you to take this risk." Nangong Yue''s face narrowed, she looked at Lin''s, her eyes were firm and abnormal, "Mother, there are some things we can''t let, one step at a time, one step at a time, our second room can''t be a stepping stone for others, let alone be casual. Spill dirty water!" 46 Chapter 45-Birthday Banquet Nangong Yue deliberately borrowed this matter to express her ability in front of Lin. She did not want to be treated as a child by her mother. She hoped that her mother would believe in herself more... Then, if there is any major event in the future, the mother will not Because of his young age, he deliberately concealed himself. Lin was silent, she knew her daughter was right.But when I think of my daughter being nine years old, she is forced to grow up, to be sensible, to be strong... All this is because of her useless mother.If she is useless, why should she do this! Lin''s eyes closed, and a rare firmness appeared in his always soft eyes.Being a mother is strong, and for her children, she has to work harder! The mother and daughter spoke their own words again, and Lin went away. Queer has been guarding the Nangong Yue''s room for a long time. Upon seeing Lin''s departure, she went into the house and told her: "Three girls, this afternoon, Miss Su, she met four masters in the back garden... Miss Su''s maidservant. Liurong guarded at the entrance of the garden, so the slave-servant did not dare to be too close." It was said that Nangong Yue couldn''t help sneering, she knew that Su Qingping''s woman was never an anxiety. The fourth uncle Nangong Cheng had grown up and had moved out of the house.Su Qingping''s desire to "encounter" the fourth uncle is definitely not easy, and it took some means to come. Nangong Yue rewarded Queer with a beaded flower and commanded: "Quer, you are doing very well. Continue to stare at Girl Su, if she has any unusual behavior, come back and tell me." Queer respectfully After thanking the reward, he answered "Yes" and retreated. There was only Nangong Yue left in the room. She sat quietly on the kang, thinking of her fourth uncle and the fourth uncle''s Tongfang Qin''er.Although she didn''t know the fourth uncle of this life, she remembered that the fourth uncle of the previous life was a passionate person.As long as the girl in his yard had a little peculiar appearance, he was almost brought close by him. Merry seed, only pity her aunt... Nangong Yue thought secretly, and a certain possibility appeared in her mind: When it was Su Qingping in the previous life, the first thing that was actually staring at was not his father, but the fourth uncle Nangong Cheng? Based on the personality of these two people, as well as the current development trend, it seems highly likely. Thinking of this, Nangong Yue suddenly realized that she had stayed in the past life for a few months because of the lingering illness and missed too many things. After blinking on the third day, today is the birthday of the Su family. Early in the morning, he gave extra money to the people in the palace, so the whole Nangong palace was full of joy, thanks to the old lady Ende.The boudoir side also gave three days of leave specifically to allow the girls to be busy. In the early morning, the people in the big, second, third and fourth rooms and Su Qingping all went to the main hall to give Su''s birthday. Even Huang, who was fined in confinement, was released today, but her voice still It was very hoarse. I heard that the female ring was read all night under the corridor that day. By the next day, my voice was hoarse and almost speechless. As soon as Huang saw Nangong Yue and Lin, her eyes burst out with a strong resentment, but she also knew that today was Su''s birthday. If she made trouble, it would be really over, and she could only hang her face gently. Eyes, staring at his toes. The children and grandchildren started from the big room and gave Su Shibaishou one by one: "I wish my mother (grandmother) a blessing like the long flowing waters of the East China Sea, and a lifespan than the Nanshan Mountain. Everyone is kowtowing, and hand-delivered the carefully-prepared birthday gifts of all colors: the birthday screen painted by the Eight Immortals, the embroidered picture of Baishou, the dotted emerald embroidery, the agarwood... even Nangong Xin gave him his hand-painted Birthday star chart.When it was Nangong Yue''s turn, she gave a birthday gift that was not the same as everyone''s knee brace. "This is..." Su Shi was slightly moved, and looked at Nangong Yue differently. "Grandmother, this is a knee brace that the granddaughter specially sewed for you. The granddaughter specially put rheumatic herbs in it, hoping to help the grandmother." Nangong Yue said respectfully and intimately, a filial granddaughter look .The pair of knee pads said that they were sewn by hand.In fact, she just moved her mouth and the skin was cut by An Niang, and Yimei helped to sew and embroider.Only the herbs in it are indeed her own. The rheumatism has some benefits. "Sister Yue is really intentional!" Su Shi couldn''t help being overjoyed and praised with no miserly, but also attracted some envy or jealous or disdainful or shocked eyes for Nangong Yue. The next three rooms and four rooms also gave Su''s birthday and gave a birthday gift, and finally it was Su Qingping''s turn.Su Qingping was obviously well-dressed and took out her best clothes and the best jewelry. Since there are not many jewelry, she simply chose the one that suits her best. Earrings, the bead string wobbled slightly while walking, it seemed elegant and pretty. But her complexion looked unnatural, and the smile on her lips seemed to stand out.But she immediately adjusted her emotions, and when she looked up again, she was already smiling. "Qing Ping wished her aunt Song Long for a long time, and she was three thousand years old." Su Qingping saluted the Su family respectfully, and her maid Liu Rong offered her a birthday gift. "Qing Ping saw the aunt a few days ago. Suffering from rheumatism, I just thought about going somewhere with my sister-in-law and prepared a pair of knee pads for my aunt. Although my sister-in-law was thoughtful enough, my aunt-in-law should not abandon Qingping." The knee pads she made are much more beautiful and delicate than those of Nangong Yue. The dark green silk cloth is embroidered with a beautiful flat peach pattern, rolled on the azure side, and warm rabbit fur is used inside. It was just that Nangong Yue presented the gift in front and added herbs to the knee pads, which made him more intimate and more selective. So this time the Su family did not move any more, but ordered the grandmother to accept the birthday ceremony, and said with a smile: "Qingping, you also have a heart." Su Qingping twisted the veil and retreated a little unwillingly. Soon, the wife hurried to the newspaper.Nangong Yun, the eldest daughter of the Su family, had arrived at the gate with her husband Bai Yuxuan and her daughter Bai Muxiao; no more than half of the incense, the second daughter of the Su family, Nangong Shuang, also brought her husband and Yieryi The woman also arrived at Rong An Tang... Looking at the children and grandchildren in this room, it was Su''s unsmiling smile on weekdays, and she couldn''t help but smile with consolation and her eyes narrowed. The males and the two aunts in each room finished their birthdays, and then quit the inner courtyard and went to the seat of the outer courtyard together.Only Nangong Xin returned to the shallow cloud courtyard-these years, Lin Nongxin has been very protected, rarely Let him show up in front of outsiders, lest he be hurt by gossip and slang, and Su''s, is even more eager for this mentally handicapped grandson not to come out and meet others. The female dependents stayed in the main hall. You said to me, I told you, and each said common words, but it was lively. Soon afterwards, a mother-in-law came to inform the XX family that the congratulatory gift was sent... After a while, two other families also sent congratulatory gifts. 47 Chapter 46-Words Even the three families were not well-mannered, and the smile on Su''s mouth closed, his eyes complicated.This birthday banquet, she sent a post to most of the royal family in Wangdu.It was also a hint and temptation, but I didn''t want to. These three companies only got the power of the moment, so I neglected his Nangong family! It really is a villain''s victory. Child shallow! Su''s heart was angry, but he didn''t want to show his face to others, so he pretended to be casual and continued to talk to everyone. Zhao''s heart is also faint, and his expression is not natural, but Nangong Yun, Nangong Shuang and the juniors did not know the entanglement between them, and they did not see any abnormalities.Only Nangong Yue had a clear heart. In his previous life, the birthday banquet of the Su family also sent posts to most of the king''s elite families. We also suffered from pond fish. Think about it too.Nangongfu is only less than a month after returning to the king.It has not yet established a foothold in the middle of the dynasty.And the attitude of the Holy Saint towards them is very ambiguous, giving Nangong Qin a high and low but no real power. The embarrassing position, and then ignored the palace. Those high-ranking ministers are also extremely smart people. Naturally, they understand the idea of ??the Holy Spirit and are still watching. They want to see what attitude the Holy Spirit has toward the Nangong family, so as not to accidentally violate the Holy Spirit. After half of the incense sticks, finally some female guests came one after another, although most of them were Nongong Qin''s colleagues or their subordinates... but chatting was better than nothing, Su''s face was slightly better. Near noon, Su Shi led a female guest to the flower hall for dinner. The flower hall was set up by Lin''s in a quiet and elegant style, and as soon as he entered the door, he smelled a faint orchid, haunting his nose. Nangong Yun slowly looked around and paused on those kinds of "lan", scrolls, large and small vases, flower branches in bottles, smokers... and even carved blue pear tables.She could not help but glance at the memory, thinking of the passing father-in-law, and looked towards the Zhao family, "Sister-in-law, this flower hall is really elegant and chic." A complex emotion flashed in Zhao''s eyes. He looked at Lin and Nangong Yue and smiled frankly: "Auntie, you misunderstood this. The flower hall was arranged by your second sister-in-law and sister Yue." Nangong Yun always felt that the second sister-in-law and mother-in-law were very weak, and had no opinion, nor any outstanding advantages, but did not expect to do things right now, but they were very different. "It''s really good," Bai Muxiao praised without hesitation. "I didn''t expect that the second aunt and sister Yue were so attentive, and arranged the flower room so patchy and elegant." "The gentleman is like a blue, and the empty valley is fragrant." A lady in her early forties suddenly came out with emotion, and also attracted many empathy eyes. I remembered that the old lady Nang Haohao, who had passed away, was one of the most amazing people in Wangdu.Even if some people are dead, he will always live in the hearts of others. The old man Nanghao Hao is such a character! Speaking of Nangong Hao, it was a topic, and even the scene was a little more active, as if everyone had become a little bit closer from being unfamiliar. There were three tables in the flower hall. Su and the old ladies of the same generation were at the same table; the headed people of Zhao and Lin and the others were at the same table; Nangong Yan is the eldest daughter of the Nangong family, and the work of greeting girls of the same age naturally falls on her.Nangong knows that Shu Li is well-trained by Su and Zhao. When he started these scenes, he was very handy and took good care of the guests. "Big cousin," Bai Muxiao sat diligently on the right hand side of Nangong Yan. "You are so beautifully dressed today." Bai Muxiao''s words are not compliments. Nangong Yan is indeed very beautiful today, even a little bright.She wore a pink beaded inlay, a pair of ruby ??beaded flowers on her bun, a pair of red jade drop earrings on her earlobe, and a jewel tassel tied around her skirt.This plan is not particularly luxurious, but because of her exquisite and beautiful facial features and generous manner, it is particularly prominent. For a time, the eyes of the girls at the same table were focused on Nangong Yan, with some envy and envy. Bai Muxiao said naively again: "Big cousin, no wonder I heard that the second prince saw you and said that you are the first beauty of the king. I think you are well deserved." Nangong Yan was blushed blushingly by Bai Muxiao and said embarrassedly: "Cousin Xiao, don''t say anything, I can''t be called the first beauty of the king. Among the kings, there are countless beauties among the girls. My beauty is everywhere." Nangong Yue said nothing, but only to watch a good show. She secretly said that her previous life was really clumsy, and she should be stupid! The guests were seated one by one, and Zhao''s time was almost the same. They were about to order the kitchen to serve food, but they did not want a maid to rush into the flower hall to inform: "Old lady, the queen''s mother''s words have arrived!" For a time, the flower hall was silent, and the female guests looked at each other. The queen''s mother tongue came? The old lady of Nangong Mansion celebrates her birthday, and the Queen Mother deliberately came to speak. Does that mean... The women''s families in different prefectures have different thoughts in their hearts, but they all understand that this royal wind is about to change.Is it true that the Nangong family can really recover... After hearing the news, Su''s busy said to several old ladies at the same table: "It''s rude, please invite you to sit in this flower hall for a while. The old man first picks up the girl." The Su family led a family of females to the courtyard of the main entrance, and the males such as Grand Master Nangong Qin and others have already arrived.It was the grandmother Li, whom Nangong Yue had seen in the palace, who spoke with her, and there were two inner attendants beside her. "Grandma Li." Su Shi immediately greeted him, with a faint smile on his face, respectful but not attentive. Grandma Li nodded lightly, "Since everyone is together, the old slave came to spread the words of the Queen''s mother." "Ma''am, ma''am." Nangong Qin took the lead, and all the people were kneeling on the blue stone floor. Grandma Li cleared her throat and began to recount the spoken words of the Queen Mother: "It is said that the Queen Mothers speech, today is the old birthday of the old lady Su, giving a golden jade ruyi handle, twelve colorful satin, a golden birthday star, a string of Ganan beads, A box of Fushouxiang, a pair of gold ingots, four pairs of silver ingots, and four jade cups. Let the old slave pass on a word to Mrs. Su, wishing the old lady a long life and a healthy body." "Thank you Queen Mother''s grace." Su immediately bowed her head respectfully. Grandma Li nodded faintly, a look of honor and shame.Suddenly, she looked at Nangong Yue and said: "Miss Yue, the lady let the old slaves also give you a message, I hope you can go into the palace and talk to the lady." 48 Chapter 47-Three Sees "Queens and daughters Queen Xie''s grace." Nangong Yue also bowed her head respectfully, and felt countless complicated eyes projected on her, including envy, jealousy, doubt, resentment...and she didn''t care. Grandma Li finished her speech and left.When Su Shi led the crowd back to the flower hall again, every Nangong family felt something had changed.The reward from the Queen Mother must have been known to these family ladies, and their eyes have become enthusiastic and attentive, and they are also thinking in their hearts: Is this the meaning of the emperor, or is it just the meaning of the queen ? But no matter who it means, everyone knows that this time Nangongfu may be really coming back! The following birthday feast became enthusiasm and smooth, and there was a lot of fun on the table. Even Nangongyan and Nangonglin, who hadn''t paid much attention to them, had more people to talk about. After the meeting, Su and the elderly elderly people returned to the main hall to rest, and ordered Zhao to take guests to hang out in the garden to eat and drink... When the sun went down, they asked the ladies and ladies to go to the front theater auditorium meeting. The female guests have long heard that Nangongfu invited the best troupe of all the kings to sing, and all said in a row. The theater in Nangongfu has two halls at the front and the back, and a hall is connected in the middle to form an I-shaped structure.The front hall, facing a courtyard, has a stage opposite the courtyard.The foundation is made of masonry, square, surrounded by wooden railings and twelve columns.There is a small loft on the stage, with a patio on the ceiling, where you can put mechanical equipment such as derricks and rolls for use in fairy dramas. "I heard that this palace in Nangongfu can be regarded as the largest theater in Wangduli, and it really deserves its reputation today." A lady in her twenties exclaimed. Upon hearing this, Nangong Lin took the speech diligently and introduced the ladies to the ladies with a smile. Nangong Yue watched with cold eyes, as everyone entered the theater hall. The generous tables in the hall were filled with melon and fruit snacks. Soon, Su Shi and several old ladies sat in soft chairs and were brought up by their wives. It wasn''t until Su and other old ladies sat down that Nangong Yue found a remote place among the girls and sat down. At this time, someone presented a list of plays and asked Su to play, and Su and several old ladies discussed the play. The play soon began, singing "Eight Immortals He Shou", Nangong Yue listened carelessly. After listening to two games, Nangong Yue just got up and said to Nangong Yan next to her, "Second sister, I''ll go dressing and I''ll be back soon." Several girls at the same table were fascinated, including Nangong Yan, and she responded casually. Nangong Yue took Yimei out of the hall and went straight to the clean room at the back of the yard. When she turned a long corridor, she heard a rustling sound in front of her. "Three girls..." Yimei shuddered in fright, and tightened Nangong Yue''s arm nervously. This girl''s courage is too small.Nangong Yue sighed helplessly and patted the back of Yimei''s hand, appeasing: "Yimei, don''t be afraid, it''s okay." The three girls were younger than themselves, so calm, but they... Yimei blushed shamefully, clenching the hand of Nangong Yue''s arm tightly and loosening. "Yimei, I''ll go and see, you are waiting here." Nangong Yue said that she wanted to step forward, but was pulled by Yimei. Just listen to her saying: "Three girls, don''t go, danger, what if there is a thief hiding there? You can''t have an accident!" She bit her lip and suggested, "Let''s call someone else." Nangong Yue is quite helpless, this girl is really brave.Patted her hand, Nangong Yue said calmly: "It''s okay, I''ll go and see. Yimei, let go." Yi Mei also wanted to say something, but Nangong Yue''s firm eyes unconsciously let go of her hand and summoned the courage to say: "Three girls, slave-in-law will go over with you to see." Nangong Yue nodded. The two walked forward a few steps, looking through the gap between the branches, but found a dark shadow on the high outer wall in front of them, and turned over neatly... Seeing that the silhouette looked like... There were really thieves sneaking in through the wall! Yimei was trembling with fright, and in a hurry, she opened her mouth and shouted, "Come, there are..." Yimei couldn''t shout anymore, and saw a black shadow flashing, a figure appeared behind her like a ghost, and her big palm chopped behind her neck... Yimei couldn''t even groan, and fell softly. Go on. At this time, Nangong Yue had seen the coming person clearly, her brow furrowed slightly, but she did not shout. Xiao Yi! Why is he again! Looking at the young man in black who couldn''t hide the beautiful and flowery eyes in front of him, Nangong Yue suddenly felt that the temple was pumping, he said: Are you not killing Xiao Xiao? Is it right to turn over the wall to be a thief here? ? "soy Mujer!" Of course Xiao Yi recognized her, and pointed out her nose and blurted out.Last time I let her run in the palace, I didn''t expect to encounter it here again this time. Where does life meet, this sentence is really right. He looked at the little girl in front of him with a calm face, and smiled with a hug: "Hey, stinky girl, what is your name?" said, he seemed to think of something, "I know, you Its the Nangong family. I remember hearing from the last time that Neiwai said that the queens lady had recruited the Nangong familys daughters into the palace..." He looked leisurely, as if he didn''t realize that he was a shameless thief now. "What are you doing here?" Nangong Yue did not answer the question. She suddenly thought of the scene when she saw Xiao Yi for the first time in this life. Suddenly, the flash of light flashed out and she blurted out, "Could you bet again?" "How do you know?" Xiao Yi responded reflexively, then wrinkled his face in annoyance.He admitted himself. Nangong Yue almost rolled her eyes, and she was right.Talking to the guy in front of her again, she feels that her awe of Xiao Yi, the killer, will disappear completely.Nangong Yue, unable to help her forehead, decided to go back to Mozhuyuan and quietly ask someone to get Yimei back. Seeing Nangong Yue''s turn and going to leave, Xiao Yi couldn''t help but feel annoyed, he said: How come his charm has plummeted since he has never been a king? Now even a little girl is unwilling to ignore herself.You should know that in Nanjiang, with his handsome and terrible appearance, the 80-year-old lady and the 3-year-old child like it! Seeing Nangong Yue walking further and further, Xiao Yi hurried to catch up, "Eh, ah, stinky girl, since you all guessed that I came to bet, I will show you the content of the bet with compassion." "..." "That''s that Chen Quying, you have to bet with me, to see if I have the courage to come and see Nangong, the first beauty of the king." "..." "Eh, stinky girl, you should also be surnamed Nangong, wouldn''t you be that Nangong?" "..." "Smelly girl, are you going to keep silent?" "..." "Smelly girl, you can ignore me, but can you tell me the way you can attract bees?" -Digression- Let Xiao Shizi sell crazy for collection~ 49 Chapter 48-Trouble Although Nangong Yue ignored him all the time, Xiao Yi was still struggling, and finally even decided to enlarge the move. Hem, little girl, you forced me! He hooked the corner of his mouth thievely, slowed his pace, and shouted at Nangong Yue in front of him: "Smelly girl, if you don''t tell me, I will tell Han Lingfu that you brought in the bees last time!" He He didn''t believe it, he said so, that little girl didn''t stop! Upon hearing this, Nangong Yue really stopped.She turned her head and looked at Xiao Yi angrily. Seeing this, Xiao Yi smiled triumphantly. The handsome face was very smirked, and the look of what you did to me made Nangong Yue feel that the posterior molar was itchy. Although Nangong Yue doesn''t think that Xiao Yi, who is at present only at best dude, deserves his awe, he wants to give this future killing god some face. In the previous life, who didn''t know that Xiaonan, the king of Zhennan, would not only pay attention, but also believe in "returning teeth to teeth." "Ten times back", if there are children who are not obedient among the kings, they will scare him when he is a mother, and then make trouble, and carefully send you to Nanjiang to serve as a soldier of the king of Zhennan... Thinking of this, Nangong Yue suppressed the urge to beat people, and said a little stiffly: "This trick to recruit bees really can''t..." Before she finished, Xiao Yi interrupted her with a yell: "Hey, stinky girl, did you eat the ambitious leopard gall? I''m not afraid to tell Han Lingfu!" Nangong Yue felt that her head was more painful, and she felt that her decision was right.With the current Xiao Yi''s unreliable personality, if he really gets this way, he will only cause himself trouble.She endured a sigh of relief and said in a negotiated tone, "It''s better to say this, I tell you a way, how to attract mice?" "It seems quite interesting." Xiao Yi''s eyes widened with interest. "But it''s also very interesting to attract bees..." He didn''t expect this stinky girl to know so many interesting things. It''s a mouse, what about next time? What else? Looking at the tangled look on his face, Nangong Yue''s mouth could not help but smoked, and was planning to persuade him to retreat first, but a female voice came from the direction of the theater, the voice seemed to be deliberately suppressed, with a bit Careful taste. "Sister Yue, is it you?" It''s Su Qingping! Nangong Yue suddenly heard the voice of the others. This is not good.Nangong Yue glanced at Xiao Yi beside him, and at Yimei, who was in a coma. If this scene was seen by Su Qingping, he would not have convicted himself of accepting and accepting foreign men''s privately.She quickly swept all around for half a circle, her eyes stopped on the rockery at the left rear, and she could only help Xiao Yi beside her: "Xiao Yi, help me move Yimei into the rockery." The rockery looked like a hill, chiseled below After seeing a deep cave, at first glance, it was a little dark. "Sister Yue!" At the same time, Su Qingping was still approaching in their direction. If there were not many trees in this yard, the rockery was rocky, Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi might have been discovered by her. Listening to the call is getting closer and closer, Nangong Yue frowned, but asked Xiao Yi doubtfully: "Smelly girl, how do you know my name is Xiao Yi?" Please, you pay attention to the wrong focus! Nangong Yue hurriedly urged: "Xiao Yi, hurry!" At this moment, Xiao Yi instead smiled calmly, raised an eyebrow, and whispered: "Smelly girl, are you begging me?......" Damn, did this guy want to take advantage of the fire? Nangong Yue gritted her teeth and said fiercely: "Don''t talk nonsense, if it is found, neither of us will feel good." Xiao Yi smiled softly, and said with a rogue face: "Don''t add''men'', it''s''you'', it''s not good, not me. Stinky girl, this time I helped you, even if you owe me a favor, how about it?" What else? The arrow is on the string, and Nangong Yue can''t tell.She could only nod her head, only to hear Xiao Yi smirked with pride, and with a big arm, she carried Yimei on her shoulder and easily carried it into the cave under the rockery... Nangong Yue finally relieved and secretly scolded Xiao Yi in her heart.She adjusted the whole shirt and walked in the direction of Su Qingping, "But is Ping Biao there?" "It''s me, Sister Yue!" Su Qingping raised her volume slightly and walked over.At this time, Nangong Yue had already sat down by the small pond beside the rockery, and looked like leisurely looking at the moon shadow in the pond. "Sister Yue, are you alone?" Su Qingping asked, looking around, "I just heard someone''s voice just now..." Nangong Yue looked at Su Qingping suspiciously, her eyes clear as water, "Yeah, I am alone, where there is a second person, Aunt Ping Biao may be wrong." Really? Su Qingping looked at Nangong Yue carefully, trying to see something from the other person''s face.She just heard the voice of dialogue... The person who talked to Nangong Yue seems to be a man! Is it Nangong Yue that she... Thinking of a certain possibility, Su Qingping''s expression became a little weird, seeming to be amazed, despised, and interesting, but these emotions were quickly suppressed by her, and she pretended to be concerned, asking: "Sister Yue, you Why is this alone?" she asked, her eyes quickly fixed on the rockery behind Nangong Yue, and her eyes flickered. Nangong Yue immediately discovered her intention, and took the initiative to get up and walk to Su Qingping, inviting: "Aunt Ping, since you are here, then you can take a walk with me." Su Qingping tickled the corner of his mouth with a smile, feeling that Nangong Yue deliberately prevented herself from going to the rockery.It looks like there is a ghost in it! Thinking of this, Su Qingping even started faintly excited. It seems that his guess is correct. This Nangong Yue really has some unspeakable secrets...I really did not expect it.Now that Nangong Yue is so small, she learned to hook up with men? Thinking of the humiliation that Nangong Yue gave herself, she finally had the opportunity to give back ten times and one hundred times today. She couldn''t help but tremble her fingers. "Okay, sister Yue, let''s take a walk together." Su Qingping first responded deliberately, but then turned half of her body. She suddenly exclaimed, pointing in the direction of the cave in surprise, "Ah, sister Yue, there seems to be What is there?" As she said, she strode forward and rushed into the rockery cave in two or three steps. Among the caves, the dark and quiet, only a little moonlight came in. Although not very bright, they could see that it was empty and there was nothing else. Did you really make a mistake? Su Qingping was stunned, but her eyes immediately looked deeper into the cave, where there was almost no moonlight, and it looked like a pure black, as if any ghost would jump out at any time. of.After all, Su Qingping is a girl''s family and can''t help but hesitate. 50 Chapter 49-Entanglement At this time, she suddenly found that the cave was brighter, and saw Nangong Yue holding a thumb-sized bead. In the darkness, the bead was like a miniature moon, warm and bright, shining brightly. "This... this is the pearl of the night?" Su Qingping looked at the pearl in Nangong Yue''s hands with disbelief, and for a moment, could not hide the jealousy in his eyes.Obviously they are all family daughters-in-law, but their destiny is so different... "Ping Biaogu, there''s nothing here." Nangong Yue looked at her suspiciously, deliberately shining the night pearl in her hand deeper into the cave. "Ping Biaogu, if you''re not worried, let''s go inside and see." Nangong Yue seemed to be calm, and she could not help Su Qingping wondering whether she had misheard.But she still didn''t give up, nodded and agreed, "Sister Annoy, please show me with me, otherwise I''m always uneasy in my heart." The two were harmonious on the surface, but they had different thoughts. They walked slowly towards the deeper cave... but they didn''t find anything unusual until they walked out from the other end of the cave. Nangong Yue slightly raised the corner of her mouth at an angle that Su Qingping couldn''t see. She said: Finally, Xiao Yi is not too stupid. But Su Qingping was quite lost. She was about to go home, and she suddenly thought of something, and asked, "Sister Yue, I remember you were with Yimei, what about her?" Nangong Yue pursed her lips and replied casually: "I see the moonlight tonight is beautiful, and I want to see the moonlight alone, so Imei will go back first." Most of the time wasted, but nothing is gained.Su Qingping was still a little unwilling. She thought about it. She always felt that Nangong Yue should have concealed something, so she warmly took her arm and said, "Sister Yue, let''s go for a walk and chat together. I''m here In these days in the house, there is no chance to talk to you..." Nangong Yue readily accepted, but secretly greeted Xiao Yi''s ancestor. The two left for a while, but Su Qingping still didn''t care.Nangong Yue couldn''t help feeling anxious, and didn''t know what happened to Xiao Yi and Yi Mei... At this moment, a familiar voice suddenly came from behind: "Three girls!" Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at them. Imei took an embroidered spring mantle with gold thread in her hand and hurried towards her. Coming. As soon as she saw Su Qingping next to Nangong Yue, Yimei blessed herself, "Cousin, you are here." After she finished, she looked at Nangong Yue with a worried expression, "Three girls, it''s cold , Slave-in-law, give you a cloak, be careful and get cold." Nangong Yue looked at Yimei with a trace of surprise in her eyes.She quickly concealed the surprise, took the cloak with a light smile, but said to Su Qingping: "Aunt Ping, you don''t have a cloak, it is better to use this one first. I will call Yimei again. Take one over." As soon as Yimei appeared, Su Qingping already felt that Yixing was in a state of turmoil, and she could only blame herself for thinking too much, so that she had been blowing here for so long.She barely mentioned the spirit and smiled, "Sister Yue, no need. I''ll go back to Xilou first." "Aunt Ping Biao walks slowly." Nangong Yue naturally didn''t leave her. Standing on the spot, watching Su Qingping''s back as she walked away, her eyes became darker... her shoulders were coldly beaten by someone, and Nangong Yue was scared. A jump.She frowned slightly and turned to look at the person behind her, it was Xiao Yi! He hasn''t left yet! Yimei saw him like a kitten with a stomp on his tail, and his hair blew up. He said, "Hey, why don''t you go? I won''t go if you don''t go again." Xiao Yi was not angry. Diao Erlang said to Yimei locally: "Do you treat this little girl like you and your master''s benefactor? If I had helped you, you would have been discovered!" This cheeky guy.Nangong Yue was almost ridiculed. He seemed to have forgotten that he was the culprit of the whole thing. At this time, Xiao Yi was extremely happy, so he automatically ignored the anger in Nangong Yue''s eyes.He clapped with excitement: "Haha, stinky girl, even if you don''t tell me your name, I know it now. This time you can''t escape, even if you escape, the monk can''t escape the temple." Seeing Nangong Yue ignored him completely, he was not angry, and said to himself, "Nangong Yue, this name is not bad, only a little worse than my name. But fortunately, you are not Nangong Yu, otherwise I I really doubt the vision of the second prince... Fortunately, my aesthetic is obviously not a problem." Nangong Yue became more and more popular. What was okay? She wasnt Nangong Yan. What did he call him? There was no problem with her aesthetics...she really wished to give the bear child a few shots, but she took a deep breath and held it slowly. Tao: "Xiao Shizi, can you leave?" After hearing this, Xiao Yi immediately shook his head and refused, "No, no, I haven''t seen Nangong Yan. Before, you made me lose to Chen Quying at the Lijia Medicine Shop. This time I can''t lose again." He was led by Chen Quying 51 times, which is really very popular! Nangong Yue took another deep breath and said in a good voice: "Then I will tell you the secret recipe for recruiting mice now. Will you leave here quickly?" "It''s not impossible..." Xiao Yi''s eyes rolled round and smiled authentically, "However, this is only the last account in the palace, and the account at the Lijia drug store last time, and today you just owed me Your favor is equal to you owing me twice." Nangong Yue really wanted to grab a handful of drugs to poison Xiao Yi, and then ruined the corpse... After anxiety, she suddenly flashed, thinking that an idea could make Xiao Yi retreat.There was a hint of excitement in her eyes, and she smiled slightly, "Xiao Shizi, do you really want to see Wang Gong''s first beauty Nangong?" "It''s wrong." Xiao Yi casually shook his index finger, "I don''t have to see Wangdu''s first beauty, I must win this bet!" "Okay." Nangong Yue nodded. "I see. I have a way to help you see Nangong Yan...just..." "Just what?" Xiao Yi asked anxiously. "It''s just that I don''t know how much you are willing to sacrifice for this," Nangong Yue gave him a provocative glance. "The method is actually very simple. As long as you want to dress as a woman, you will naturally see the first beauty of Wangdu." Nangong Yue thought that Xiao Yi would be able to dispel Xiao Yi''s thoughts, but she didn''t want Xiao Yi''s eyes to shine as if she heard something interesting. "Fun and funny, very interesting!" Xiao Yi nodded again and again, "Smelly girl, I read you right, or you have a way. Quickly, help me get a set of women''s clothes!" He seemed a bit impatient. Look. 51 Chapter 50-Dress Up Shouldn''t he think this is a great insult? Nangong Yue''s eyebrows twitched, quite speechless.Well, it seems that she can''t guess the thoughts of the young boys. Now that the words have been released, I can''t allow myself to repent again.Nangong Yue immediately turned to Yimei and said, "Yimei, you go and get a suit suitable for Xiao Shizi." Yimei looked at Nangongyue in disbelief. Do they really want to help the young boy in front of him as a woman? This...not so good.Hidden foreign man, if it is found, the life of the three girls will be ruined! Yimei is very tangled in her heart. On the one hand, she wants to obey the orders of the three girls, and on the other hand, she is afraid that it will be unfavorable to the three girls after the incident.After thinking for a while, finally, Yimei gritted her teeth, but she should still get off. "Yes, three girls!" Since she sincerely recognizes the three girls as the main, she must believe the three girls'' decision! Although Yimei has used the fastest speed to fetch women''s clothing and other items, Xiao Yi still waited a little impatiently.Seeing Yimei''s arrival, she immediately grabbed the women''s dress in her hand and went to the rock cave to change clothes. Yimei looked at him dumbfounded, not knowing what to say. Yimei brought a light blue pleated phoenix skirt with sleeves on the floor, worn on Xiao Yi''s body of just the right size, his narrow waist was tightened by a light blue ribbon, and the cover was a dark silk fleece cloak. Cover his slightly wider shoulders.His long black hair was scattered, and the hair fluttered with the breeze, brushing on his white cheeks without powder, but it looked like an empty valley fairy. Nangong Yue and Yimei were stunned. Xiao Yi dressed in a woman''s dress, which was much better than a woman. But as soon as he opened his mouth, he destroyed the perfect picture completely, "Little girl," he pointed to Yimei, and said rashly, "Come and help me comb my hair." He grabbed a hand of hair, impatiently Complaining, "Your girl''s hair style is the most troublesome. What is so complicated to do..." Nangong Yue didn''t want to hear him twitching at all, and gave Yimei a look. Immei immediately stepped forward and asked Xiao Yi to sit down on a big rock, followed, and then he combed his head skillfully. Yimei''s hands and feet are extremely fast, and he saved him a loose compilation in three or two times, put on a few beads, and put on makeup with fat powder... A few strokes made him seem to have changed. A glorious style of painting, at first glance, only to see that his beautiful peach blossoms were slightly raised, and a radiant temptation was drawn on the lips of Yin Hong, which was as beautiful as a picture of the world. Nangong Yue looked dumbfounded and coughed coughingly: "Yi Mei, give him a mole on the corner of his lips." Although Yimei didn''t understand why, she did it obediently.Nangong Yue looked at him again and made a somewhat reluctant look, saying: "It''s okay. We can go." "What''s okay?" Xiao Yi looked at the mirror and praised herself, "It''s clear that it''s glamorous and unremarkable! That''s of course. I thought that my mother was the first beautiful woman in southern Xinjiang. Eight points, in Nanjiang, everyone is loved, from the 80-year-old lady to the three-year-old child, they are all dumped by my peerless beauty..." He talked endlessly, getting more and more excited.Nangong Yue also said that he entered in the left ear and out the right ear.After he said enough, he said, "I will take you there later, and say you are a troupe, then you should never talk to avoid exposing yourself." "Exposure? Are you too young to look at this son?" Xiao Yi stared at Nangong Yue with dissatisfaction, suddenly cleared his throat, put his hands on his waist, and blessed himself in a decent way. Several ladies." His voice was soft and sweet, just like a woman''s, and it didn''t show a little dryness. It was extremely natural. Nangong Yue and Yimei were both startled and looked at Xiao Yi with a shocked expression. Xiao Yi said complacently, "How is it? I was impressed by the talent of this son? Tell you, this son is a genius. I have learned vocal skills before. These ninety-nine-eighty voices are difficult, not to mention Its just a simple female voice, so you dont have to worry about it. He waved his hand and said with great ambition. Although Nangong Yue was accidental, she felt relieved and wanted to make a quick decision, feeling that she had dismissed this evil star. **** When Nangong Yue led Xiao Yi and Yi Mei back to the main hall of the theater, the drama on stage was at its climax, and the audience watching the drama with rejoicing. Nangong Yue was trying to make Xiao Yi wait at the door, but when she saw Su Qingping greeted him immediately, she said enthusiastically, "Sister Yue, you are back." As he said, his eyes fell on Xiao Yi beside Nangong Yue, There was a deep shock in his eyes, "This girl is..." Between the words, she blinked slightly and looked at Xiao Yi again, and found a few doubts. In her heart, she only felt that the woman was tall and her shoulders were wide...She immediately remembered that she heard near the rockery. The male voice has a bit of suspicion under his heart. Settling down, Su Qingping tentatively smiled and said: "Sister Yue, this girl has a very good eye, as if she hasn''t seen it in Fufu before?" Nangong Yue also knew in her heart that Su Qingping was suspicious, but calmly and freely introduced: "Ping Biao, this girl is a disciple in the troupe, but she has not yet been qualified to perform on stage." Su Qingping''s words to Nangong Yue were doubtful, and she laughed again: "Oh? Really?" She turned her head to Xiao Yi again, "What''s your name?" Xiao Xiaomei blessed herself again, "Pretending to be a slave." This voice is really a girl''s house.Su Qingping froze for a moment, smiling innocently and enthusiastically, "Little Fish? What a lovely name." Until then, her previous doubts had finally disappeared. "The slave girl Xie praised." Xiao Yi was getting stronger and stronger, and her bright smile instantly added a few bright colors to his beautiful face, which was really beautiful. The two politely said a few words without connotation, and Su Qingping walked away boringly. As soon as she saw her, Xiao Yi turned her smile like a book, and approached Nangong Yue, whispering: "Smelly girl, what about Nangong Yan? I came to see Nangong Yan." He deliberately lowered his voice. The slightly magnetic voice unique to the teenager sang in Nangong Yue''s ear, a little itchy and hot, accompanied by the faint fragrance of Xiao Yi...Nangong Yue felt a little awkward, by turning around He avoided him naturally, "Don''t go around here, I''ll go find my big sister." Nangong Yue soon led Nangong Yan, and Nangong Yan was shocked to see Xiao Yi.She has always been proud of her beauty. At first glance, she saw a strange woman who was as beautiful as herself, her eyes showing a trace of surprise. 52 Chapter 51-Shameless Nangong Yue attached to Nangong Kun''s ear and pointed to Xiao Yi to introduce to her: "Big sister, this little fish girl is a disciple of the troupe. Because she hasn''t left the teacher, she didn''t perform on stage. But just now her sister saw it in the garden Her performance was very interesting, and I wanted you to come and see it together." Upon hearing that the other party was a troupe, Nangong calmed down.Even if the girl in the troupe is beautiful, it is nothing more than a plaything, not worth mentioning.It was only in this short period of time that her mentality had changed a few times, and she had returned to her original dignified ladylike appearance, laughing: "Since my sister said yes, then listen to it." "Then let''s go to the pool and listen to him sing." Nangong Yue led Nangong Yan to the pool, and sat down leisurely by the pool. With a chin pick, he gently commanded: "Little Fish Girl, you can start performing." She wanted to take this opportunity to humiliate and humiliate Xiao Yi, let him calm down a bit, but did not want this Xiao Yi to be more excited than her, and said diligently: "The slave''s family will be ugly." Then, Zhangkou came to a "Mrs. Xiang" , He didn''t sing enough, and he danced around her, that looks like a wonderful thing! "...Yuan Youzhi, Xili Youlan, Sizizi dare not say..." Xiao Yi flicked her sleeves, her fascinating face was a bit charming, and her tone was gentle and frivolous, and her eyes looked at Nangong Yue as the tone changed, and the performance was most vivid, but she saw Nangong Yue straight up Goose bumps. "...You can''t do it all at once, chat with you and let it go!" In the last period, Xiao Yi even frivolously lifted Nangong Yue''s chin, and the corners of her lips were lightly hooked.The beautiful peach blossom eyes brought a three-pointed smile and raised slightly. "Son, you just follow me." This is really a naked flirtation! Nangong Yue''s entire face was black and her body was slightly stiff.Nangong Yan looked very interested, with a faint smile on his face.Yimei lowered her head halfway, and was afraid to look down. She knew that Xiao Xiao was playing with her girl, but she could do nothing. After one song, Xiao Yi saluted the two of them, and he said with endless meaning: "The two girls are worse than Xiaoyu..." Guessing what Xiao Yi was going to say, Nangong Yue took a look on the face and interrupted him anxiously: "Little Fish Girl, we also watched your performance and you should go back." Saying that, she ordered Yimei, "Yi Mei, take this little fish girl away." Xiao Yi showed a disappointed expression and turned his eyes: "Will those three girls, can I say a few more words to you?" Upon seeing this, Nangong Yan immediately resigned from the past, and here soon only Nangong Yue''s master and servant and Xiao Yi remained. "Xiao Shizi, look at this first beauty, is it time to go?" Nangong Yue said patiently. It is said that Xiao Yi is full of grievances, "Little girl, just to cooperate with you, this world son sacrificed hue desperately to perform, you know, this world son has never been a person who is full of grievances, only then he grieved himself like this. You don''t even appreciate it?" Nangong Yue couldn''t help but look at the black line, thinking: Who was just excited when he heard that he was going to perform? Who was finished and still had a sense of expression in his face? Nangong Yue really wanted to kick Xiao Yi, who was "clearly painted". "What else do you want?" Nangong Yue didn''t have a good airway. Xiao Yi pouted, "I just wanted to tell you that you just helped me, so the Lijia pharmacy was cancelled. So you still owe me a favor and a way to recruit mice." He paused. It seems a little bit unwilling, "Smelly girl, you can escape the monk can''t escape the temple, don''t you think about it!" "I''m not going to lose my debts." Nangong Yue said with a gritted teeth, quickly reported a series of drug names, "This is the recipe for recruiting mice, I still owe you a favor, I have the opportunity to give it back! Now you Can you go now?" "Okay." Xiao Yi waved at her. "Then see you next time." He jumped up easily, stepped on the wall, and struck the wall with force, and then he disappeared. Hope not to see you again! Nangong Yue rubbed her forehead and said silently in her heart. "Finally left." Yimei finally let out a sigh of relief, tangled for a while, and couldn''t help saying, "Three girls..." "What''s wrong?" Nangong Yue asked casually. "Please forgive your slaves, don''t do this kind of thing again next time..." Yimei said tangledly, she knew she was not qualified to take care of the master''s business, but she couldn''t help but worry. . It is said that Nangong Yue couldn''t help but look at her. If touched, "Yi Mei, I will have a sense of justice. Thank you." She knew that Yi Mei was concerned about her, and she knew that it was very risky, but Yi Mei I don''t know if she can offend Xiao Yi, or Xiao Yi in the future... Suddenly, a sound of laughter came from above. "Smelly girl, fortunately you haven''t left yet." Nangong Yue''s body stiffened, and she looked up and saw that Xiao Yi did not know when to appear on the wall again, squatted there, and leaned over to look at herself. Nangong Yue almost missed her breath, "Xiao Yi, why are you here again?!" Xiao Yi shrugged and said, "I really don''t blame me this time. Brother Xiwen doesn''t believe that I saw the first beautiful woman in Wangdu, so I took him to you for proof." Xiwen is Chen Qiying''s word. He talked casually, but Nangong Yue heard his teeth clenched, he still has it, damn Xiao Yi! In the discourse, Chen Quying climbed up the wall with some difficulty, and looked a little embarrassed. Not only was her hair messed up, but even the original white snowy robe was stained. Although there was some distance, Chen Quying recognized Nangongyue at a glance, "Girl, it turns out to be you. You still have a relationship with Ayi." He looked at the two people who looked like little enemies in front of him. laugh. If it is said to be fate, it is also a fate of despair! Nangong Yue did not think angrily in her heart, but she could only say: "Walk and go, will I still testify to you? Is it true that you have seen the first beautiful woman in Wangdu." Xiao Yi laughed again. "Heaven, did you hear that? I won this time. It is now 151 wins, 150 losses, and 148 draws." Chen Quying apologized to Nangong Yue at the wall and said to Xiao Yi: "You won. Take me down now." Xiao Yi grabbed Chen Quying and jumped off the wall with ease. After sending away two troubled ancestors, Nangong Yue called Yimei back to the theater together and sat back in place. At this time, another drama was nearing its end.Nangong Yue looked at the main seat, but saw that Su Qingping was pulled by Zhao''s to a lady. The tulle flower braids, with a round bun, only three gold hairpins with southern pearls inserted in the hair room... 53 Chapter 52 Nangong Yue couldn''t help raising her eyebrows, thinking: Does the Zhao family want to kiss Su Qingping? Nangong Yue guessed right, and Zhao was indeed looking for a suitable relative for Su Qingping so that he could have an account in front of his mother-in-law, Su. "Mrs. Wang," Zhao''s smile brought Su Qingping to Mrs. Wang, "this is what I mentioned to you, our cousin, sister Ping." "Qing Ping has seen Mrs. Wang." Su Qingping lowered her eyebrows and bowed her knees, saluting. Su Qingping knew that Zhaos intention to pull herself in front of this lady was to make Madam Wang look at herself, so she became more humble and obedient, hoping to make Mrs. Wang make a good impression and facilitate a family relationship. You should know that this Nangong Palace banquet is inviting the family members of the powerful ministers of the royal capital. No matter which one they marry, the future glory and wealth will be indispensable. Mrs. Wang looked closely at Su Qingping.The simple dark flower embroidered beaded snow gauze skirt is elegant and elegant. It looks pretty and respectful, and has a beautiful appearance and a graceful figure. It is also worthy of his son. Although the father of the Su girl is just a little Zhixian, fortunately, she has a relationship with the old lady Su of the Nangong family.If your son marries the cousin, it will naturally become an in-law with Nangongfu. The future is greatly beneficial. Thinking of this, Mrs. Wang was somewhat satisfied with Su Qingping. Su Qingping was delighted to see that Mrs. Wang smiled warmly at herself.Although I was curious about Mrs. Wang''s family history, I thought about how to come to Nangong to attend the birthday banquet.Therefore, she was more attentive towards the lady Mrs. Wang. One is intentional and the other is intentional. Mrs. Wang and Su Qingping are also very happy to talk to each other. "Miss Su Xiuwai Huizhong, I don''t know which blessed family will marry home in the future." Mrs. Wang said with a smile. "My wife is ridiculous, and Qing Ping is not ashamed to be." Su Qingping quickly and modestly said. "Girls don''t have to apologize too much." Mrs. Wang smiled and took Su Qingping''s hand, suddenly put a bracelet on Su Qingping''s wrist, "I saw the girl today as usual, this is my gift to the girl, I hope the girl Just dont quit." Su Qingping took a closer look. It turned out to be a gold wire bracelet with a dull luster and a very light weight. He could not help wondering: Is this Mrs. Wang not the wife of a wealthy family? Why did you give such a bracelet to yourself? Nangong Yue didn''t know exactly what the lady Mrs. Wang and Su Qingping said, but when she saw Su Qingping leave in a hurry, she couldn''t help but sneer.It seems that Zhao''s kindness, Su Qingping does not appreciate it! At this time, a new gong started on the stage. Everyone stared at the stage intently.However, Nangong Yue noticed that the aunt Nangong Yun and cousin Bai Muxiao walked quietly to Su''s side, said a few words to Su''s, and left. What on earth happened? Let Nangong Yun and Bai Muxiao leave in such a hurry! Nangong Yue was a little curious, but did not immediately send someone to inquire.She just noticed that Su''s face changed after listening to Nangong Yun.It''s not trivial to make Su''s heart move.Sooner or later she will know. Nangong Yue finally heard the news until she returned to the Mozhu Yard until the show was over. It turned out that the uncle had an accident. "I heard that Uncle Grandpa left the birthday banquet early, but was broken on the road by someone. It is said that he still bleeds a lot of blood!" Queer told the side, and Yimei carefully helped Nangong Yue remove her makeup. Nangong Yue did not worry about the safety of her uncle. According to her memory, the uncle of the previous life did die prematurely, but two months later, he heard that he was suddenly suffering from an acute illness... and soon after that, the uncle took her cousin Bai Muxiao returns... **** At this time, Su Qingping also heard the news from Liu Rong and was so angry that he almost crushed a bite of silver teeth. This Zhao''s really deceiving people too much! Dare to introduce such a broken house to yourself! My aunt Ming Ming told Zhao to show him a good kiss, but Zhao was violent and angry! It was really annoying! Liu Rong also reported unfairly for her girl: "How could the eldest lady like this, actually introduce such a family to the girl!" Pinellia listened quietly outside the house, only to find it funny.After spending two days in Nangong Palace, this Su Biao girl really thought she was a big gift for a big family? It deserves to be a rich and powerful child! It is really funny! At this time, a wife outside the door came to report that the old lady was here. "Ping Cousin." Zhao walked in cheerfully. Su Qingping looked very dazzled, but thought of being temporarily in Nangong Palace now, he had to suppress the fire in his heart and greeted him with a smiling face."Big cousin, why are you here?" "I''m here to express my cousin''s joy!" Zhao''s smiled and pulled Su Qingping together, sitting on the Luo couch together. "Sister-in-law, don''t make a joke." Su Qingping looked straight. "The person who should be most happy today is the aunt." "The cousin said it rightly, but the cousin''s happy event also kept the old lady worried about it..." Now that you know the old lady takes it seriously, how dare you introduce such a dear to me! Su Qingping was very angry. "Mrs. Wang kept asking me about her cousin today, and she seemed very satisfied with her cousin..." She is satisfied, but I am not satisfied! Su Qingping twisted the palm in her hand into a twist. "That Mrs. Wang''s husband''s family is the royal family''s royal family..." It was from the Emperor Shang Wangs family, but its just a partial branch room. How much money can I have at home?! Su Qingping despised him. "Ms. Wang has a young son who has already been hit...the future is boundless..." It''s just a person, not a champion, what a great thing! Even if that person has a good future in the future, but then when do you have to wait until you are old and yellow to enjoy the wealth, what''s the point! "Ms. Wang is kind, and I heard that her elder daughter-in-law is as close as mother and daughter... often eating together... going out together..." What kind of a mother-daughter, she heard that Mrs. Wangs eldest daughter-in-law must set rules every day! With such a tossing mother-in-law, a fool would only like her son! "Cousin, what do you think of Mrs. Wang''s younger son?" Zhao finally said the topic, "If you feel good, I can arrange for you to meet Wang Juren." The smile on Su Qingping''s face could hardly be stopped. Of course she wanted to refuse, but she couldn''t refuse it explicitly, otherwise once Zhao''s hand was turned away, it would be worth more to herself. "Marriage event, parents'' life, matchmaker''s words, Qingping''s family affairs are naturally decided by his father." Su Qingping''s face flew two red clouds, a look of coquettishness. 54 Chapter 53-Private Club Zhao nodded. "It''s time to speak to Uncle Master." He said so in his mouth, but there was a trace of sarcasm in his eyes. It is really a woman with a higher heart than the sky. A daughter of a district magistrate is not satisfied with the family matter she picked.Wanting to marry a rich and powerful child, Toad really wants to eat swan meat, daydreaming. Thinking about it this way, the smile on Zhao''s face lightened up a bit, and he and Su Qingping chatted at random with the excuse that there was something to do in the government and left. After Su Qingping sent Zhao away, the smile on his face could no longer be stopped. This evening, Su Qingping tossed and turned, making it difficult to fall asleep.She said to herself that she could not sit still and must take the initiative to attack. But Nangong Yue had a good sleep and got up early.An Niang ordered the maidservants to have breakfast, and Queer whispered to Nangong Yue about the new news he had inquired about: "Three girls, my aunt and grandpa are now awake. I heard that he will be beaten yesterday, yes... Because of a pink head." Queer was just an eleven-year-old girl. When she said this, she blushed. Nangong Yue couldn''t help but sneer, thinking that the Baifu was also equivalent to the Nangongfu family.Master Bai and his grandfather Nangong Hao were friends.As long as the aunt was not born, she set up the sons and daughters, but did not want to change this after the dynasty. The old man went early, the children are not good, but in a few years, the Baifu has plummeted, and now the action is even more invisible, and actually broke the blood for the sake of a pink head, and it is really a laugh to spread it out! With the style of the Bai family, it is no wonder that after the death of the uncle, the aunt did not miss the Bai family and resolutely left... After Nangong Yue had used the early meal, she went to meet with her brother Nangong Xin and went to Rong An Tang to greet Su. Today, although Su still dislikes Nangong Xin, he is more satisfied with Nangong Yue. The three granddaughters didn''t know when they seemed to be reborn. Not only did they act well, they knew how to advance and retreat, they were also loved by the empress queen.If you cultivate them well and make a good relationship, you will definitely bring a lot of help to the family! Nangong Yue and Nangong Xin sat down aside after they asked for their safety.Soon, there were people coming to please Su''s peace. Su Qingping came a little late. Nangong Yue was keenly aware that Su Qingping''s thick shadow could not cover even the fat powder. She looked haggard if she didn''t sleep well last night.Obviously, the family affairs introduced by the Zhao family yesterday did not hurt Su Qingping. If Su Qingping is not satisfied with the family affairs introduced by Zhao, she will definitely take action! Nangong Yue lowered her eyes slightly, carefully covering the sharp mans in her eyes, and secretly said: No matter who Su Qingping''s goal is, as long as it is not his father, otherwise, she would blame her for being merciless. Su Qingping was so worried that she didn''t pay attention to others at all. She just thought about how Liurong was doing... Until Liurong sneaked back behind her and made a wink at her, Su Qingping put it down. Heart comes.Early in the morning, she wrote a note that Liu Rong brought to Nangong Cheng''s little servant. It seemed that this was done. Later in the afternoon, Su Qingping came to the ancestral hall with Liu Huarong.The ancestral hall of Nangong Mansion is located in the northeast corner of the mansion. The location is relatively remote. Unless there is a day of worship of ancestors, few people come here on weekdays. The surroundings are very quiet. Only the maidservants and the ladies come to clean regularly. Su Qingping looked down at the handkerchief in her hand. The white peach was embroidered with pink peach blossoms, and the peach blossoms blossomed brightly, which made her couldn''t help but sway.In the morning, she handed a note about Nangong Cheng meeting here, will he come? Can her peach blossom edge be repaired to get rid of the incomprehensible family affairs introduced by Zhao? Thinking back about meeting with Nangong Cheng several times, thinking that every time he looked at his own eyes, she could be sure that Nangong Cheng was interesting to herself.Then he will definitely come to his appointment, as long as the Nangong Cheng is settled and becomes his main room, the glory and wealth are just around the corner! Thinking of this, the desire for wealth and power grew like crazy in Su Qingping''s heart. At this moment, a slight footstep came. "Big girl." Liu Rong nervously pulled La Suqingping''s sleeve, "Four masters are here." Su Qingping turned her eyes around and looked at the past.I saw Nangong Cheng wearing a white robe, a wide waistband, and a wide-sleeved gown covered with dark green and silver lines. From afar, his sleeves were graceful, and he walked to Su Qingping in a short time. Liu Rong blew the wind away for them very discerningly. "Brother Cheng..." Su Qingping shouted timidly.She raised a small face with a big slap, a pear-like white face, and a pair of eyes, like the black grapes in the spring mist in the morning, it was both radiant and attractive."Will you look down upon me?" said tears in his eyes, as if they would fall at any time."Inviting you to meet so ignoring your face." Nangong Cheng was accustomed to being romantic and affectionate, and had a longing for Su Qingping. At this time, it was a pity to see her like this."How could it be? The cousin can treat his brother and be flattered by his brother." Su Qingping heard the words, her eyes were full of emotions, and Qi Qi said: "Since I met with Cousin Cheng, Ping''er found that he has always missed Cousin Cheng, so that he didn''t think about tea and rice, so he will be bold today. The face of the girl''s family has met Cousin Cheng." Nangong Cheng heard that he was very proud of himself.Su Qingping is the niece of his mother-in-law, but she has a deep affection for herself, and she is indeed charming. "Ping''er knew that Cousin Cheng was born in a famous family and could not match his cousin in his current identity..." As he said, Su Qingping''s eyes turned red. "Cousin!" Nangong Cheng boldly stepped forward and grasped Su Qingping''s slender hand, only to feel that the hand was soft and boneless, tender and delicate, and could not help but mind."What is worthy and not worthy, I''m just a junior..." "Cousin Cheng must not be presumptuous. In Ping''er''s mind, cousin is the best great husband, no one can..." Su Qingping''s hand concealed Nang Chengcheng''s mouth lightly. Nangong Cheng was greatly moved, with a mouthful of mouth, and the ghostly messenger covered Su Qingping''s pale fingers. Su Qingping''s expression panicked, and he quickly stepped back, but unexpectedly there was a protruding stone behind him, an unstable foot, and his delicate body fell back involuntarily. Seeing this, Nangong Cheng strode forward, and Wen Xiangneuyu embraced her arms. "Good fragrance!" He buried his head in Su Qingping''s neck and took a deep breath. Su Qingping secretly complacent: For today''s date, she deliberately wiped out the special rose dew, but no one will be unmoved when a man approaches her.She thought this way in her heart, but it was not obvious on the face. The body struggled to get out of Nangong Cheng''s arms. She said in her mouth: "Brother Cheng, don''t be like this. I''m not such a casual woman..." A hint of crying was revealed. -Digression- Smile and ask for collection~ 55 Chapter 54 Nangong Cheng hurried to appease her and said softly: "I''m all bad, Ping''er, in my mind, you are the most pure and clean girl in the world, and no one can compare!" Su Qingping raised his head, and a faint blush appeared on the snow-white face, as if smeared with a layer of rouge, and his eyes and eyebrows exuded endless affection, hooking the soul. Nangong Cheng stroked her smooth cheeks, lifted her chin, and kissed her delicate red lips. "No, no, it can''t be this way..." Su Qingping twisted his body and struggled, but his hands fell against Nangong Cheng''s chest weakly and bonelessly. At this moment, a somewhat familiar scream spread like a thunder into the ears of the two: "Ah, my paper kite! My paper kite!" The pair of lovers were startled and looked up, but they saw a lifelike eagle paper kite flying over from the other side of the wall, and then the sound of "Bada" happened to fall at their feet.The two separated quickly. Followed by, a teenage blue boy came out of the wall with most of his head, lying on the wall and beckoning them vigorously, "That''s my paper kite." As he said, he jumped down from the wall with agility. Pedaled and ran to pick up the eagle paper kite on the ground, fearing that someone would snatch it. "Brother Xin, why are you here?" Nangong Cheng asked slightly flustered, but soon calmed down again, posing as an elder. Nangong Xin took his eagle paper kite and turned it over and over several times and replied: "Four uncles, I''m putting paper kite." He said, he raised the eagle paper kite in his hand and looked at Nangong with his head crooked. Cheng, looked at Su Qingping again, "Four Uncle, Ping Biao, what are you playing here? Why is Ping Biao''s eyes red and his mouth swollen?" This fool only knows to play! Nangong Cheng''s eyes flickered with contempt, casually perfunctory: "Oh, we didn''t play anything, but your Ping Biao''s eyes got into the sand, I''m helping her blow. Now she Its alright." "It turns out this way, I thought you were playing the game of the big bad wolf and the little white rabbit. I heard that the eyes of the little rabbit are all red..." Nangong Xin was talking, the maid cried out from the wall: "Second young master! Second young master, did you pick up the paper kite?" "Qingya, I found it!" Nangong Xin took the eagle paper kite and left immediately.Of course, this time, he walked through the courtyard door seriously and did not climb the wall again. Looking at Nangong Xin''s back, Su Qingping looked tight and asked anxiously: "He, will he go out and talk nonsense?" "Say what?" Nangong Cheng frivolously raised Su Qingping''s chin with his fingers. "Say we are together? Who would believe if a fool?! Besides, if he really said it, then it wasn''t Exactly, I can ask my mother to marry you, isn''t it beautiful?" Although Nangong Cheng said lightly, it did not make Su Qingping feel at ease.I thought: Even if it is really as Nangong Cheng said, he really married in like that, but his reputation is tainted, where can he raise his head in front of Suo! It seems that this matter cannot be solved by Nangong Cheng, and he has to solve this hidden trouble by himself. Su Qingping''s pretty reddish face, seemingly ashamed and weak and delicate girl, but covered her fierce eyes with half-hanging eyes, secretly said: People don''t kill themselves for their own sake, this is the fool''s own look! In the distance, Nangong Xin didn''t know that he was taken care of, and suddenly sneezed a big sneeze, causing the young maid Qingya to worry for a while: "Second young master, won''t you catch a cold?" "No! I don''t have any!" "..." **** That night, Nangong Xin went to the garden to eat as usual after dinner. At this time, the sky was completely dark, and a silver crescent moon was hanging at night.Qingya shrank her neck and felt the wind in the garden a little cold at night. "Second young master, we have come out for a while, should we go back?" Qingya raised the lantern and tenderly proposed to Nangong Xin. Nangong Xin touched his bulging little belly and nodded. "Okay, Sister Qingya, my belly is no longer up." "The slave servant led the way for the second young master. Please walk carefully, don''t bump it." Qingya asked softly. "I know, I know." Nangong Xin puckered his pink lips. "I''m not a three-year-old kid, I won''t fall!" Qingya laughed lightly: "It''s not a slave-servant, our two young masters are already adults." "Yes, yeah, I''ve grown up." Nangong Xin raised his head and strode steadily. Qingya said a few more laughs and continued to lead the way for Nangong Xin in front. When the two came to the garden, Qingya suddenly stopped, raised the lantern in her hand a little, and shouted to the distance: "Who is there?" In response to her were a few sounds similar to flapping wings. Qingya breathed a sigh of relief: "It turned out to be a bird, which scared me to death." But I thought to myself: It seems that no one keeps birds in the house, did it come in from outside? But it''s all so late?...... "Sister Qingya is so timid and has a shy face." Nangong Xin used her right index finger to gently scrape her cheek, making fun of Qingya. Qingya also felt a little embarrassed and smiled: "It''s a fuss to the slave-servant." As soon as the voice fell, I heard a clear bell sound: "Dingling, Dingling!" Qingya is like an enemy, shouting nervously: "Who is it?! Come out soon..." Before I finished speaking, I saw a white shadow flashing, and a pale face suddenly emerged from behind the flowers, and suddenly appeared in front of Nangong Xin and Qingya. The white clothes fluttered in the night breeze, and the white eyes were black holes in the face, and two lines of shocking blood tears flowed out. Yes, hanging down to the neck... "Ah, ghosts! There are ghosts!" Nangong Xin''s face was pale and scared, and he screamed screamingly, his eyes rolled over, and a "bang" fell to the ground. "Ah, ah..." Qingya was also horrified and screaming. The lantern in his hand fell to the ground, and was instantly engulfed by candlelight. His body fell to the ground softly and fainted. past. The screams of the two attracted the attention of the nearby maid and wife, and the messy footsteps came from all directions, but when they arrived, they only saw the dim lantern light, Nangong Xin and Qingya Pour in the garden... I dont know who was the first to call out: "The second young master is the second young master!" "The second young master fainted!" "Hurry up the second young master!" "I''m going to sue the Second Master and the Second Lady!" "..." 56 Chapter 55-Inquiry With a snap, the white tea cup fell to the ground and made a crisp sound. "Brother Xin fainted?!" Lin couldn''t believe his ears, his body was crumbling, and he was about to faint. "Brother Xin, my brother..." Grandma Liu helped Lin, hurrying to appease: "Second Madam, don''t worry, the second young master Jiren has his own appearance, it won''t be a problem." "Where''s the elder brother now?" Nangong Yue clenched her fists and stared at the wife who came to report the news with cold eyes.My elder brother just finished eating and went out to eat, just for a while, why did it happen?! The mother-in-law shivered and said, "I just carried it into the yard..." When I thought about the appearance of the second young master I just saw, her heart suddenly jumped. The last time the second young master drowned, I was tired of Yun Niang and Juan. Bi was sold; if there were any surprises this second master, this time, I don''t know who will be implicated in this house? "Xin Ge Xin, Xin Ge Er..." Lin''s stumbled outwards, and the young lady carefully supported her from the other side. Although Nangong Yue was also anxious, she still wanted to ask more clearly about some things: "What about the green shoots, what about her? Shouldn''t she follow her brother?" "Girl Qingya is also dizzy, and she hasn''t awakened yet." The wife said quickly. "Xin Ge!" Lin cried out from the outside with tears of heart. Nangong Yue could not help but quickly walked out of the room, followed by a buzz in his head. I saw that Nangong Xin was being carried by four sturdy women. He obviously lost consciousness, his body was soft, his eyes closed, and his face was bloodless. Nangong Yue''s heart hurt like a needle stick, her hands clenched into fists, and her nails were deeply pinched into her skin. "Hurry up, take the second young master into the room." Mammoth Liu ordered, "Hurry up, go to the doctor and send someone to inform the second master!" The ladies and gentlemen carried Nangong Xin into his room, and the Lins followed him in tears.Another two maids answered the doctor one by one, and the other hurried out of the shallow courtyard to find the second master in the study room of the outer courtyard. "You..." Grandma Liu pointed to a little girl, "Go and see the situation of Qingya, and wake up to report immediately!" The little girl hurried away. Nangong Yue looked at Liu Ma''s command of Ruo Ding, and she gave a compliment in her heart. She gave a few words to Queer and stepped into the room. Nangong Xin was lying in bed, still unconscious and did not wake up.Lin was sitting on the bed and called his name heartbrokenly: "Xin Geer, Xin Geer..." "Brother!" Nangong Yue walked to the bed, her heart sore and sour, and her eyes were soggy. She reached out to take a pulse for Nangong Xin, pondered for a moment, and took out the purse with the silver needle: "My dear, it is better for me to prick a needle for my brother." "No!" Lin cried a bit, disapproving his eyes, slightly excited, and said, "Sister Yue, no, the needle is not a joke. If the needle is stuck, it will be very close." Thousands of miles. After all, you haven''t studied medicine for a long time, but wait for the doctor to come and talk about it." If something happens, her pair of children will be destroyed. At this time, Nangong Mu strode in."How is Brother Xin?" "Brother is still awake. I''m thinking of piercing him with needles." "Sister Yue, dear, you have to pierce a needle and wait for another period of time. Your brother''s matter is still to the doctor." Nangong Mu Wenyan was a coquettish tone that made Nangong Yue cry and laugh, she sighed. So, I had to withdraw the silver needle.Speaking of it, it is because she is too young, and the father and mother are still not confident enough in her medical skills.It seemed that I had to wait for the doctor to come and look at the situation. At this moment, a maidservant hurried in."Second Master, Second Lady, Third Girl, Sister Qingya woke up." "Then let me take a look." Nangong Yue said quickly.Anyway, she couldn''t give her brother a needle for the time being, so it''s better to ask Qingya what happened. Nangong Yue quickly walked out of the room and turned to Qingya''s room. Qingya was lying on the bed pale, seeing Nangong Yue coming in, struggling to get up and salute. "Qingya, just lie down and say." Nangong Yue asked abruptly, "What happened to you today when you accompanied your brother to digest?" Qingya still insisted on sitting up and replied: "Thanks to the three girls." Then, she showed a look of horror on her face, but she still tried to recall the details of their collision with the ghost in the garden. Said, "That grimace suddenly appeared and scared the slave-maid on the spot..." Smashing ghosts?? The more Nangong Yue looked, the more ugly his face was. It was obvious that someone deliberately pretended to be a ghost.Is this person deliberately targeting his brother? Who offended the brother? "Three girls," Qingya asked, looking at her timidly, "Is the second young master okay? You blame the slave-servant for being too timid..." She was worried and blamed herself. "My brother will be fine." Nangong Yue said coldly, and then her tone was slow. "You have a good rest." After that, she hurried out of Qingya''s room. At this time, Queer led a skinny wife to Nangong Yue in a hurry. "Three girls..." Queer looked at Nangong Yuefu and introduced the woman. "Three girls, this is Ning. She is just touring around the back door of the garden tonight, and she saw a figure and threw it. Things will disappear in a blink of an eye." Nangong Yue looked at Ning''s wife and asked, "Can you see what that person looks like? What did you throw?" Ning Pozi was almost fifty years old, and she looked very smart.She paid a courtesy to Nangong Yue first, and then replied respectfully: "The man ran too fast, the slave-servant did not see clearly, but what she picked up, the slave-servant brought." Then, she showed a blue color The baggage, said in his mouth, "This thing looks at the sorrowful, the slave-in-law specially finds a piece of cloth to wrap it up, the three girls still don''t look well, so as not to be surprised." "You don''t worry, I won''t be scared." Nangong Yue motioned to Queer to open the bag.Queer immediately comprehended it, took the baggage and opened it two or three times, revealing a white dress wrapped in it and a pale white face mask. The people present took a deep breath and saw that there were two dark and dark eye holes dug in the mask, and bloody tears were drawn under the eye holes, and the bright red tongue stretched out long. After looking at the ghost mask, Nangong Yue focused her attention on the white dress. The needle thread was crooked and not very detailed. The person who made this dress was probably intentional, and the second was because it was too late. Made in a hurry.That is to say, it was not planned for a long time, and it is likely to be a sudden decision made today. Nangong Yue rubbed the white dress with her fingers and suddenly moved her heart. This fabric looks like... A thoughtful expression appeared on her face. 57 Chapter 56-Nightmare Nangong Yue withdrew her hand and told Queer: "You can show it to Qingya..." "Yes." Queer blessed himself and hurried to Qingya''s house. Nangong Yue said to Yimei: "Yimei, reward Ning''s wife two or two silver." Yimei immediately stuffed a silver naked child to Ning''s mother. Mrs. Ning took over happily and thanked again and again: "Thank you three girls. Thank you three girls." "If anything is found, report it immediately." "Yes, yes." Ning''s wife responded in a hurry, and retired after saluting. At this time, Queer returned with that burden."Three girls, Qingya said that what she saw was like this." Nangong Yue nodded, "Okay, I know, you can put this away. Let''s go and see my brother first." He said that he raised his foot and walked to Nangong Xin''s box. When she returned to the door of Nangong Xin''s room again, Grandma Liu was guarding the door.When she saw Nangong Yue, she greeted her in a hurry, and said anxiously, "The third girl, the doctor is here, is applying needles to the second young master." Nangong Yue nodded, glanced worriedly, and waited for the second time. The waiting time is always so difficult. She almost sits down...I don''t know how long it has passed. I finally heard something coming from Nangong Xin''s room and someone pushed out the door. "Doctor, how is the child?" This is Nangong Mu''s voice. The leisure in the past is no longer, only the worry as a father. "It will wake up in a while, but..." the doctor hesitated. "The doctor said it was defenseless." "Ling Yu''s disease is caused by fright. It may be healed and healed. It may also be..." The doctor paused and said the truth, "It may fall into a nightmare because of excessive fear and cannot be extricated." "How is this good?" Nangong Mu asked anxiously. "Hey, heart disease also needs heart medicine. If this happens, it is up to the family to care a lot and let him come out of fear as soon as possible." The doctor sighed, "I will prescribe a tranquilizer in a while, Eat first." "Okay, okay, doctor, please." Nangong Mu quickly said. The footsteps of the two people drifted away. Nangong Yue came out of the room and entered Nangong Xin''s room, and just heard her mother''s surprise sound: "Brother Xin, brother Xin, you are awake." Brother woke up! Nangong Yue''s heart raised his throat and subconsciously accelerated his pace. "Mother, mother..." Nangong Xin shouted weakly. Nangong Xin was very happy, his brother called his mother, that is to say that his brother recognized the mother, did it mean that his brother was fine? She walked to Nangong Xin''s bed with anticipation, but fell like an ice kiln. I saw that Nangong Xin wrapped himself into a cocoon with a quilt and shrunk in the innermost corner of the bed. His face was horrified and his eyes were dull. Ming Lin was in front of him, but he looked like I didn''t see it, I shouted at the mother... with a bleak sound. "Mother is here, mother is here..." Lin''s heart is about to break, and he rushes to hug Nangong Xin tightly, "Don''t be afraid, brother Xin, nobody is here to dare to bully you!" But Lins embrace did not wake Nangong Xin. Nangong Xin hit and kicked Lin, immersed in his own world, shouting, "Ghost, ghost, let me go! Mother, save me! Save I!" Lin''s sad face, even if it was hurt by Nangong Xin, he still held him tightly and refused to let go, and his face was already full of tears: "Xin Ge''er, Xin Ge''er, it''s a mother, mother is here." This scene shows that Nangong Yue is heartbroken, and a scene of the previous life can''t help but emerge: the previous life, after the brother drowned and died, the mother also held the brother''s body in this way, the tears continued, the grief was tragic... The disease became more and more serious and finally fell into madness. In the blink of an eye, my once happy family was destroyed! "Brother! We are here! There are no ghosts here!" Nangong Yue also leaned close to her mother and brother and called out sadly. But Nangong Xin was still immersed in his own world, shouting "Ghost, Ghost!" in his mouth, kicking Lin''s body heavily. Lin cried out in pain, and the whole body fell backwards. Nangong Yue hurriedly supported her and looked nervously at Lin: "Mother, are you okay." At this time, Nangong Mu returned and asked anxiously: "What''s wrong? Did Brother Xin wake up?" "Brother was awake, but he couldn''t recognize me and my mother." Nangong Yue''s eyes were red like a rabbit, and her lips were trembling slightly. Nangong Mu frowned at Nangong Xin and called out, "Xin Geer, Xin Geer..." But Nangong Xin didn''t even lift his head, his body shrank, his face buried in his knees, and he couldn''t help shaking. "Dad, mother, let me try acupuncture for my brother!" Nangong Yue asked again. Nangong Mu turned his head to look at Nangong Yue, and said gently: "Sister Yue, don''t worry. The doctor has prescribed a tranquilizer. When your brother drinks it, it will be fine when he wakes up." His expression was firm and his tone was firm. It seems that as he said, Nangong Xin is not a big deal. Nangong Yue was stunned. She had just heard what the doctor said to Nangong Mu, but it was not so lightly written...She glanced at Lin, and she was silent, and said to herself: Look again. Enough. At this time, only Nangong Mu asked again: "Sister Yue, you just went to see Qingya, what did she say?" Nangong Yue then talked about what Qingya said, as well as the ghost mask and white clothes sent by Ning''s wife. Lin''s words were almost furious, and he shivered: "Who the hell is it that hurts my brother Xin?" After that, he blamed himself sadly, "I blame me for failing to protect Xin brother Son, people make him this way!" Nangong Mu hurriedly comforted the Lins: "If Yan Yan, its no wonder you, its the criminals innocence, and even a child with a pure heart, such as Brother Xin, wont let it go. Dont worry, Ill take the prisoner If he catches it, Brother Xin will be okay." Then, he turned to Nangong Yue Road again, "Sister Yue, it''s not early, you go back and rest." Lin immediately turned his attention again and said, "Your father is right, sister Yue, go back and rest first. There is a mother here, don''t worry." Nangong Yue shook her head. "Let''s wait for my brother to take the tranquilizing soup. I''ll take a rest." "Okay, then." Lin''s nodded in agreement. In this way, Nangong Yue waited until Anshen Soup came, coaxing Nangong Xin to drink and sleep, and then dragged his tired body out of Qianyun Temple and returned to Mozhuyuan. This night, Nangong Yue naturally failed to get a good night''s sleep.After being groomed under the service of several young ladies, after having had breakfast, she hurriedly went to Qingyunyuan to visit Nangongxin. 58 Chapter 57-Mercy The atmosphere in the shallow cloud courtyard was solemn, and the air was heavily suppressed as if the storm was coming. The maids and the wives walked hurriedly, their faces sullen, and no one dared to make a hippie smile at this time, making a loud noise. Last night, Young Master and Qingya ran into a ghost in the garden. When they woke up, they talked nonsense. After taking the tranquilizing soup, they haven''t woke up yet.Maybe the second young master was really hooked by the ghost, and I think it makes people feel hairy... Nangong Yue took the strange atmosphere in the shallow cloud courtyard to her eyes and went straight to Nangong Xin''s room. She happened to meet Mother Liu at the door. She was followed by a little maid carrying a food box. "Have seen three girls." Little maid quickly followed her to Liu Ma''s salute. Nangong Yue nodded and said, "Free of courtesy." Then he hurriedly asked, "Madam Liu, how is your brother now?" "I took Soothing Soup last night, and I haven''t awakened until now." Grandma Liu said sadly, and sighed, "Three girls, the second lady has been taking care of the second young master. Last night, I didn''t close my eyes. You helped me for a while. Persuasion, how to take care of your own body." Nangong Yue responded, pushed the door carefully, and lightened her steps. In the house, Lin was still standing by Nangong Xin''s bed, his eyes looked at Aier indifferently, his hands were tightly held by his left hand, and he refused to let go. "Mother." Nangong Yue whispered softly. Lin looked back, but this night, she seemed to be several years old, her face pale, her expression haggard, her eyes puffy and red. Nangong Yue felt distressed when she saw her, and hurried forward: "My mother, why don''t you take good care of your body? Like this, my brother woke up and saw, I don''t know how uncomfortable it is!" "I''m okay." Lin''s smile was awkward, and he looked at Nangong Xin distressedly. "I hope your brother can see me at first glance, so he won''t be afraid!" Nangong Yue sighed in her heart and said, "What about Dad? He doesn''t persuade you to order." Lin hurriedly said: "Your father has persuaded me, but I am really worried that I can''t sleep... He also stayed here all night, just had something in the front yard and called him away." "Dad didn''t sleep all night?" Nangong Yue frowned slightly. "Your father also worried about your brother, and he refused to leave." Lin sighed, "I persuaded him for a long time, he finally slept on the couch for two hours." Nangong Yue''s expression became extremely serious: "Mother, please listen to Yue''er." Lin''s expression was stunned: "Sister Yue, what''s wrong?" "You and Dad can''t do this. You will have a good rest for a while. You can''t rest like this all day and night. First, regardless of your body, you can''t bear it, and it will spread to your grandmother''s ears, maybe you will blame you and brother." Lin was startled by the horror, and suddenly came to awake as if he was initiating. Yes, if it reached her mother-in-law''s ears, although it was due to the love of her son, she was justified, but she failed to persuade her husband to return to his room to rest, but it was never a way of being a wife.My mother-in-law has always been unhappy with herself. It doesn''t matter if you are, but her brother Xin can no longer be more disgusted by his grandmother! Having figured this out, Lin''s face appeared firm."Sister Yue, don''t worry, mother knows what to do." At this time, Ruyi just came in and reported: "The second lady, the third girl, and the grandma Wang are here." Grandma Wang was naturally sent by the Su family. Lin hurriedly said: "If you wish, please ask Grandma Wang to come in." Grandma Wang came in with a serious expression, and she said to Lin Shi and Nangong Yue first: "The second lady, the old lady heard about the second master, and sent the old man specially. The slave came to visit the second young master, and by the way, told the second lady that the second lady had worked hard to take care of the second young master. When the second young master was ready, she would go to Rong An Tang to ask for peace." Then she asked with a look of concern, "I don''t know that the second young master is now Okay? Can the old slave take a look?" "Brother is still asleep, please, Grandma Wang." Nangong Yue led Grandma Wang to the bed. Grandma Wang gave a quick glance and saw that Nangong Xin was pale, even though she was unconscious, she was still brow tight, apparently in a nightmare.She quickly withdrew her eyes and sighed secretly in her heart: The second young master was also considered to have a lot of fate. When she was five years old, she fell off the rockery and became a fool. Not long ago, she fell into the water. This happened again this time... Hold on. "The old slave brought the words, and then he went back to report the old lady." "Grandma Wang," Nangong Yue shouted at her, "I''m going to ask my grandmother for peace, it''s better to go with Grandma." Grandma Wang naturally nodded: "Three girls, please." Nangong Yue bid farewell to the Lins, and took Yimei with her grandmother out of the shallow cloud courtyard and came to Rong''an Hall. At the moment Rong An Tang was not only Su, but also Zhao, Nangong Yan, Nangong Yan, Nangong Lin and Su Qingping who came to invite An.Last night, Nangong Xin''s collision with the ghost has been passed through. The family knows it. Zhao and others are worried.Only Nangong Lin hides a bit of gloating in her eyes.Before her mother was heavily punished by her grandmother for her second aunt, this It''s okay, the second aunt finally got retribution, and even the ghost knows to help her mother out of this bad breath! Nangong Yue respectfully greeted the Su Family: "Granddaughter pleases grandmother." Su raised his hand and said, "No rites." Seeing Nangong Yue got up, she asked again, "How is Brother Xin now? I heard that your father and mother have not closed their eyes overnight to take care of Brother Xin?" There was a hint of displeasure in the tone. "Back to my grandmother, the doctor said that my brother was taken aback and was taken by nightmares. My brother took the tranquilizing soup last night, and he hasn''t been awake yet." Nangong Yue replied respectfully, "My brother was in trouble, and my mother was worried for a night. Dad worried about his brother and wanted to be with him. His mother couldn''t twist Dad, so he advised Dad to stay on the couch for one night." Su''s face finally slowed down a little bit: "What happened yesterday, and the house was alarmed?" Listening to her tone, she seemed to blame them with a little displeasure. "I''m about to report my grandmother, my granddaughter asked the story from Qingya last night." Nangong Yuekou said things cleverly, "Last night, my brother and Qingya walked in the garden to eat and were suddenly attracted by a bell. In the past, a white shadow emerged from behind the flowers, and his face was horrible, like a deadly ghost, which scared his brother and Qingya." "Enough!" Su''s dissatisfied reproached, "What is it to kill the ghost? You mean that our house is still haunted! I think it''s clearly brother Xin who is timid and has a cup of bow and snake shadow. He scared himself! Talking about children, dont make trouble with you!" Nangong Yue could not help but ridicule.Listening to the grandmother''s breath, something went wrong.The first thing I worried about was not the safety of my grandchildren, but I was more afraid of haunted scandals in the house! It is a pity that even if the grandmother is not kind, these children and grandchildren must not be filial! 59 Chapter 58-Mi Zhang "The grandmother said that there is naturally no haunting in this house, and it is''people''s heart''!" Nangong Yuelang said, "At first, the granddaughter thought that the elder brother had misunderstood, until Ning''s son in the house showed up. Things, the granddaughter was sure that someone was pretending to be a ghost!" "What?" Su asked coldly. "A ghost mask, a white coat, was thrown down by the ghost girl when he ran into the back door of the garden last night because he was hit by Ning''s wife. The granddaughter had already brought it in." Nangong Yue took it from Yimei A blue baggage, with both hands. Everyone''s eyes suddenly focused on the baggage, his eyes were bright, and he was thinking in his heart: Is it true that someone pretends to be scary? "Take me a look." Su Shi said in a deep voice. "Auntie can''t!" Su Qingping said with a worried face, "Will such a pickle stain your old man''s eyes." "Ping Biao aunt''s words are a little different." Nangong Yue said with a straight face, "The real pickle should be the hearts of the people. It was my brother who was frightened by the man who played the ghost last night. When people pull out, Ming''er doesn''t know who will be killed!" Having said that, she didn''t wait for Su''s reply, and she opened the bag decisively... Rao Shi everyone had already prepared in mind, and at this sight, she couldn''t help but take a breath.This ghost mask is really terrible, and it feels lame during the day, let alone at night! "Ah..." Nangong Lin screamed in horror, her second hand was tightly covered by her hand. Su''s eyes were overcast and still silent. Nangong Yue was not in a hurry, and continued unhurriedly: "Grandmother and granddaughter had looked closely at the mask last night, but they couldn''t see anything special. It was just the white robe, the granddaughter thought the cloth was Songjiang fine cloth." Nangong Yue''s words were like a drop of water in a hot oil pan, and there was a splash. Su Shi''s brows almost twisted into a pimple. Songjiang fine cloth was a new fabric introduced by Jinxiu Cloth in the past year.This fabric has a small output and can be said to be in short supply. I didn''t enter this kind of fabric at all, but after entering Beijing this time, some people showed them to the Nangong Palace and sent some horses.Could it be that this haunted thing has something to do with the master in the house? Whoever finds out is a big joke! Spread it out, fearing that it will become the laughing stock of the entire king! Su''s eyes were gloomy, and his right hand held the armrest of the circle chair tightly. This fabric is... Su Qingping''s eyes flickered, his face curious and said: "I don''t think there is anything special about this fabric, it''s just ordinary white cloth. How can sister Yue think it is Songjiang fine cloth?" Nangong Yue picked up the white robe and said: "As everyone knows, although Songjiang fine cloth looks the same as ordinary fine cloth, it has a characteristic that it will become more close to the skin and absorb sweat when it meets water. There aren''t many horses in the house anymore. Mammoth Wang, am I right?" "Yes, the three girls." Mammoth Wang quickly said, "If the old slave remembers correctly, the three ladies in the house will each get a horse, and the old lady and the girl Su will also get a horse." Zhao nodded slightly: "It''s true." Su Qingping heard the words but was surprised, and said: "I, I also have..." Then she blushed suddenly, "Yes, I remembered, my aunt sent someone to send a horse The white cloth...but my eyes are clumsy and I don''t know the gold inlaid jade, so that the pearl is dusted."When she said, she lowered her head in shame, revealing a slender white neck, but there was a glimmer of dullness in her eyes. However, it turned out that it was Songjiang fine cloth, and the servants who sent things for the aunt did not remind themselves, making themselves a joke! Nangong Lin was indignant: she was not able to get the serious lady as Nangongfu, but she got Su Qingping, a poor relative with no vision, and her grandmother was biased to the horizon! Sure enough, her mother was best for herself ! Su Qingping turned to relax again, his eyes rolled round and he had an idea.She suddenly said to Liu Rong, who is beside her, "Liu Rong, go and get my Songjiang fine cloth to show the three girls." "Yes, old girl." Liu Rong led away.Su Qingping lived in the partial courtyard of Rong An Tang, not far away. After a while, Liurong brought a white cloth. Yimei, at Nangong Yue''s indication, stepped forward and looked back, then replied: "The three girls are indeed Songjiang fine cloth." Su Qingping could not help hooking the corner of his mouth, a glance of pride flashed in his eyes. Nangong Yue saw all of this in her eyes, and her heart sank: As a matter of fact, Su''s position had not yet been expressed. Su Qingping did not need to be so eager to show innocence, but she did.With his own knowledge of this woman, Su Qingping never does useless things, can it be said... Nangong Lins eyes fell on Su Qingpings cloth, and she thought she was not ashamed anyway, and just stepped forward: "Three sisters, my mother has made her Songjiang fine cloth for me, and those broken fabrics It''s still there. I''ll let Xing Yu pick it up." She made a wink at Xing Yu, the girl next to her, and Xing Yu went away immediately. "Trouble the third sister." Nangong Yue owed her body, and said to Yimei, "Yimei, go get the Songjiang fine cloth of my mother..." "This is not necessary." Zhao interrupted Nangong Yue. "How could the second brother and sister harm Brother Xin!" Nangong Yue still insisted on her own opinion: "Auntie Aunt, my mother will not harm Brother Xin, and my niece is also afraid of having thieves. It is good to have a pair of proofs." Yimei hurriedly led away. When the situation reached this point, Zhao''s brows could not help.Now if she does not express her attitude again, as if she is guilty, she responds to Grandma: "Ying Grandma, you can take the Songjiang cloth of my sister Yan and me." "Yes, Madam." Yingmao also retreated. Su''s still sitting on the circle chair, his face gloomy and said nothing. The waiting time was always so long. Rong An Tang was silent for a while. Nangong Lin came over quietly and pulled Lanan Gongyue''s sleeve and whispered, "Sister Three, who are you talking about?" Nangong Yue''s face showed a smile instead of a smile, "How can I know this?" "Who do you most want to find out?" Nangong Lin''s words were obviously bad intentions. There was a trace of sarcasm on Nangong Yue''s face: "Sister Sister''s words are wrong! I believe that neither auntie, auntie three, nor elder sister will do such a thing. But sister''s breath is doubtful... ..." She deliberately stopped talking.In fact, Nangong Yue once suspected aunt Huang of the third aunt, after all, Huang had just received hatred with herself and her mother recently, but now looking at Nangong Lin''s attitude, she can almost be sure that this matter should not be related to Huang. On the contrary, it was "her"... Nangong Yue gave Su Qingping a meaningful look, and her aunt Ping''s behavior was really strange. 60 Chapter 59-Suspect Su''s eyes fell sharply on Nangong Lin''s body when he heard the conversation between the two sisters, his lips splayed in a straight line, and he didn''t speak, but the kind of anger and majesty has been fully released by this look. Nangong Lin was so scared that her head shook like a rattle, and said anxiously: "I, I don''t mean this."Even if I am very sure that this matter is not at all related to my mother, Huang, I have stood by and watched the excitement. What I want to do is to speak quickly and trouble myself.At the same time, I was also a little dissatisfied in my heart.If Nangong Yue did not have doubts, why should he check it like this! The room calmed down again for a while, until Xing Yu came back first with a blouse and some rags, followed by Yimei with a white cloth... Finally Yingmao brought only one And his face is obviously not pretty. Zhao''s face suddenly turned black, and there was an ominous hunch in his heart.However, Nangong Lin showed an expression of gloating and misfortune, and it seemed that there was a good show between the long room and the second room. Grandma Ying whispered and said, "Big...Madam..." Or Nangong said decisively: "Ying Ma''am, just say what you have. If you have a grandmother, you won''t injustice us!" Zhao nodded to Yingmao, and Yingmao said hardly: "Lady Madam, Madam, this Songjiang fine cloth belongs to Madam..." She glanced hesitantly at Nangong, "big girl Yes, it''s gone!" Everyone heard the words, and their eyes fell on Nangong Yan''s body, and Nangong Yan was astonished at the moment when Wang Ma''s voice fell, and the whole person was stunned, with an incredible expression on his face. Nangong Lin got rid of her scars and forgot the pain, blurting out without thinking: "How is this possible? Is it the elder sister..." Zhao''s eyes fell on Nangong Lin like winter ice. Nangong Lin could not help but fought a cold war, thinking that the auntie was the hostess in the house, and offending her would definitely do more harm than good, so she hurriedly changed her mind: "It is impossible for the elder sister to do such a thing!" Zhao snorted coldly and withdrew his eyes. How could her sister Yan do this kind of thing? "Sister Yan, think about it, did you collect it somewhere, or who did you give it to?" As she said, Zhao''s eyes fell on Nangong Yan with a deep meaning. Nangong Yan''s body trembled twice, his fingertips clenched palely with both hands, but he dared not say anything. Nangong Kun walked two steps forward, and the light-colored skirt dragged the gentle arc on the ground, only listening to her face and said frankly: "The grandmother and granddaughter Songjiang fine cloth did not give away, but the granddaughter did not instruct any People do this kind of thing!" "Sister Yue, what do you think of this?" Su''s eyes could not see the anger, and fell lightly on Nangong Yue. "Granddaughter naturally believes in the elder sister." Nangong Yue said in a positive tone, "The granddaughter thought that someone might have stolen, and wanted to get dirty and marry, maybe even trying to make our sisters lose their purpose!" Su was very satisfied with Nangongyue''s answer. No matter how she excuses Nangongyue, there is no more convincing words of Nangongyue as a miserable master.But Nangong Yue''s second sentence, she thought more deeply.If the long room and the second room are at odds, who will benefit? Su''s eyes fell on Nangong Lin involuntarily, could not help wondering if he was a ghost in Sanfang? Nangong Yue''s words also relieved Zhao''s sigh, but he did not completely relax.The fact that Nangong Xin was frightened had nothing to do with her. She didn''t want to care about this thankless business.But now it''s just catching the ducks on the shelves, no check no! This day, if she didn''t pull out the guilty convict, her sister Yan was suspected. Thinking of this, Zhao''s eyes gradually became sharper.Just when she heard that her daughters Songjiang cloth was gone, she was stunned in an instant. At that time, the first reaction in her mind was how to get her daughter out of this matter, although she believed that her daughter would never do this. She can''t understand anything about the house, but not all things can be clearly understood.But until now, this matter is not only to be investigated, but also thoroughly investigated, and her sister Yan must not be criticized! "Mother." Zhao''s eyes were all red. "As Sister Yue said just now, it''s impossible for Sister Yan to do such a thing. The wife invites you to make decisions for Sister Yan. Innocent!" "Mother Ying, can all the people in Miss Yard''s yard be jailed?" Su''s face was covered with a layer of frost, and his eyes were full of coldness.She is another way of thinking at this moment. If the purpose of the person behind it is to make the long room and the second room mismatch, then you must check! Mother-in-law answered with a bow: "I see it." Su''s eyes were as cold as a life-threatening knife, and he said, "The girl''s courtyard was stolen, and the maid and the ladies'' nursing home were unfavorable. First, each person hit the top ten boards, and then searched their house. Wang Ma Grandma, you and Grandma Ying should do this together." "Yes." The two mothers led away. Zhao''s heart was relieved when he heard the words. First, Nangong Yue''s words came first, and now the Su''s publicly decided that Nangong Yan''s stolen in the courtyard, and later see who dare to involve this matter to his daughter again. Nangong Yue sat quietly on the chair, awaiting further development. In the east, everyone held their breath and no one dared to say a word. I don''t know how long I waited. Grandma Wang hurried back with a baggage, and should be followed by Mo Mi. They were followed by three wives, or two stout wives strung together. The woman in the fine blue cloth came in and squashed her on the ground rudely. "Old lady, this was searched from the house of Huapozi." Wangmao opened the bag with invitation. Everyone decided to look at it, but it was some white broken fabric. Zhao''s reaction came suddenly, and his eyes were like a sharp blade shot at Hua Huazi kneeling under the hall. Hua Pozi fiercely fought a cold war, fell to her knees, and begged for mercy: "The old lady spared her life, and the slave-servant should be guilty of death, stealing the girl''s things... The slave-servant will never dare again." She His forehead knocked hard on the ground again and again, making a "Dump" sound, and his forehead was instantly purple and blue. When Zhao heard that Hua Pozi had admitted to stealing the fine cloth of Songjiang in Nangong, the anger burst like a tide, and his chest was full of anger. He pointed at Hua Po and scolded: "Dead slave, steal Its really heartbreaking to have the courage to blame the master on things that have been mastered!" Who knew that Hua Huazi was crying for injustice: "The slave-servant stole something, but he did not do anything to marry the master, the slave-servant was wronged!" 61 Chapter 60-Sophistry "Bold servant, dare to yell injustice. Wasn''t it because you were a ghost that scared Xin brother last night?" Zhao''s teeth gritted with anger. If she didn''t care about the image, she really wanted to rush up and kick the wicked slave fiercely. "Yes, yes, last night the slave-maid scared the second young master, the slave-maid was guilty. But the slave-maid was not intentional." Although the girl-in-law confessed, she was still dying and quibbling. To the eldest girl, the slave-maid did not expect that such a precious object was stolen by her." Then, she began to kowtow again and again, "The slave-maid is not intentional, the slave-maid is not intentional." When it comes to her, she is almost howl There was a voice, as if singing a big show. The Zhao family was almost smirked: "Your slave has stolen something, but you dare to blame it for being too precious? How dare you say it was not intentional?!" Nangong Yue thought deeply, saying: "In this way, Huachizi, what you originally wanted to steal was just the ordinary cloth used in the house, but because you didn''t know the goods and stole the wrong things, you gave yourself Exposed." Then, she glanced at the broken fabric. "Otherwise, there will be no such evidence." Hua Pozi prostrate on the ground with fear and sincerity, begging for mercy again and again: "Yes, yes, slave-servants are guilty, but slave-servants really have no intention to scare the second young master." Nangong Yueying stepped forward and said to Su Shi: "Grandma, since she has pleaded guilty, then do it according to the rules of the government!" Hua Pozi''s face was pale, and her strength collapsed to the ground as if she had been drained.She did not expect that the three girls actually reacted like this.They didn''t ask her why she was wearing a ghostly face and white clothes. Instead, she directly asked Su''s punishment for crimes, and didn''t even ask anyone behind her to instruct! Su is also a little surprised: "Sister Yue, you don''t want to ask anything more?" "That''s right." Zhao''s hatred is authentic, "How can I ask who was instructed?" "No, no one asked." Hua Pozi shook her head again and again. "Auntie, Huapozi was originally a grandmother''s wife, and was later assigned by the grandmother to the elder sister''s yard. She can be said to have a good face in the house. If there is really a messenger, you can instruct her to do this. Stealing, or even assaulting my brother, there must be something in the hands of the emissary. It may not be easy for her to relax." Nangong Yue analyzed reasonably.As for Hua Huazi''s vocal shouting, it was not intentional, Nangong Yue sniffed at it, and was simply too lazy to argue with the chaos. Su''s face was as dark as a disaster, and what Hua Huazi did made her lose face. Hua Pozi lowered her head, a trace of fear flashed in her eyes, thinking: How could the three girls know? Is it just guessing? Zhao''s heart was filled with anger and hatred: "Then go to the death, I don''t believe her and do not admit it." Although Hua Huazi denied being instructed, Zhao did not believe her words.I want to ask a result. If Hua Huazi''s face was ashamed, fear like vines wrapped her limbs, making her unable to move.In fact, as soon as I was pulled out, I knew in my heart that even if I didnt die, it would be taken off, but now, in this situation, I cant live. But when thinking of death, Hua Huazi felt unwilling, really unwilling.She doesn''t want to die, she really doesn''t want to die.She looked to Su Qingping for help, her lips moved twice. Su Qingping twisted the veil in her hand, but she was very angry with Huahuazi.This woman-in-law is really unfavorable, and she has made such a big mistake, leaving the existing evidence to the present, it is really looking for death! But if he does not help to say a few words of pity, in case this dead woman does not care about it After that, it was my luck. "Auntie, this woman-in-law said no one instructed her, so why did she do it for no reason?" Su Qingping was puzzled, and then persuaded her to say, "Hua-zi, you That''s right! To tell the truth, maybe the aunt will fall off lightly, and if you fail to do so, you can save a life." There was a glimmer of hope in Hua Pozi''s eyes."Slaughter slaves, slave slaves." Only listened to her crying cried, "Slave slaves remembered the grandson of the slaves, Changming, unwilling to feel reconciled for a while, and then got upset, wanting to scare the young masters to relieve their anger. But slave slaves. I really didnt expect to scare the second young master! Su Qingping asked in surprise: "You still have a grandson, but what does this have to do with Brother Xin?" "At that time, the second master fell from the rockery... My Changming also fell to his death." Hua Huazi''s face was heartbroken and tears fell like rain. "It turned out to be this way." Su Qingping faced with sympathy and gracefully confronted Su''s road. "Auntie, although Hua Huazi''s actions are indeed abhorrent, but they are also pitiful. Forgive her life." "How can this be done." Zhao''s first jumped out to object, and the consistent dignity could no longer be maintained, "This servant maid stole Yan Yan''s things, and tried to marry Yan Yan, cramps and skins. Not an exaggeration!" "Sister-in-law, I don''t think this woman-in-law wants to blame her sister," Su Qingping said softly. "Otherwise, the broken fabric will not be left, and plain white has become evidence." "Ping Biao said it seemed very reasonable." Nangong Yue deliberately came up first and then raised, "But whether Ping Biao can guarantee that when we found out that the old sister''s Songjiang cloth was missing, when everyone took When the skeptical eyes were on the elder sister, would this flower-lady stand up for the first time to clarify for the elder sister?" she asked coldly, her black eyes staring at Su immediately. Qing Ping."What''s more, after so many years have passed, Hua Huazi hasn''t done it because she is not reconciled. Why can''t she be so stunned now, is she tempted by someone?" "I..." Su Qingping felt a shock in her heart, only to feel an invisible pressure down her head.She can''t guarantee it, but what guarantee does she have? She hasn''t really involved herself. "Hua Pozi, do you have anything to be reconciled with!" Nangong Yue is quiet and authentic, "Isn''t your brother urging the reason why the older brother would go to the rockery?" Hua Pozi''s body shivered, her lips trembling twice, she could not speak again, and she looked at Su Qingping again with a look of anticipation. Su Qingping gritted his teeth and said in shame: "It turned out that something happened that year, but I was unreasonable and asked for the wrong feeling." Death, and did this series of wrong things, and it was really hateful and pathetic..." When it came to her, she said a little sympathy in her tone, "In fact, it is also a poor person." 62 Chapter 61-Settling "Pingbiao aunt is kind-hearted, thinking about the few old servant incense with Huahuazi, but it is wrong, it is wrong, and she cannot be erased because of seeing her old and pitiful." Nangong Yue''s face Zhengshi authentically, 90% of my heart is already convinced that the person behind this order is Su Qingping.Although she wished to let the woman crush her bones, the surface remained calm. Zhao also angrily said on the side: "A servant like Hua Pozi should have killed the matter." As she said, she looked at Su Qingping with a glimpse of her eyes, and she also became suspicious in her heart: this Su Qing Ping kept talking to Hua Huazi today, wouldn''t it be something offensive? Su Qingping was terrified by Zhao''s, and no longer dared to speak casually. Su''s eyes shot like a poisoned arrow on Hua Pozi, and said coldly: "Come here, take Hua Pozi down, hit 30 large boards again, and then the medicine will be dumb and sold out of the house. "Su''s voice was as cold as the cold wind. Hua Pozi''s body was cold, as if she had fallen into the cold winter water, and she felt completely cold.Fear and despair spread uncontrollably from her heart. Soon, two women-in-law came up, blocked Hua-zi''s mouth, and dragged her down. Hua Pozi was motionless like a puppet, but her eyes were staring at Su Qingping with resentment in her heart. If she was not forcing herself, why would she fall into such a situation.But she couldn''t say anything. For Liurong, she couldn''t say anything. Eventually she closed her eyes in despair, and the two women pulled her out of Rong An Tang. Zhao''s brows were slightly wrinkled, and her heart was still unhappy. She always felt that there was a behind-the-scenes leader behind the whole thing.She narrowed her eyes and looked at Su Qingping with suspicion, and the more she looked at the other, she felt suspicious. Su Qingping''s heart is full of ups and downs, even if he knows that the woman-in-law will not confess herself, but still sits down, now that Zhao''s look is so stingy.But thinking that Zhao''s can only be a suspicion at most, she could not move herself without evidence at all, and she quickly calmed down.It''s just a pity that it''s a pity in my heart that a piece of pawns that is so good is so obsolete.She could have thought that if she could successfully marry Nangong Cheng, she would still be able to continue to do things for herself secretly, so that she could stand in Nangongfu faster, but now it is not. Nangong Lin stepped forward to congratulate: "Congratulations to the elder sister, she can get rid of her grievances." Nangong Yan looked indifferent: "What''s so welcome about such things happening in the house." Su''s glanced at everyone lightly, "Okay, now that everything is clear now, let''s go apart. I''m tired." She rubbed her eyebrows wearily. "Yes, mother (grandmother) (aunt)." When everyone was ready to retire from the Su''s salute, suddenly a maid wearing a turquoise blue armor walked in hurriedly, blessed him, and looked eagerly at the report: "Lady, just sent someone from Qingyun Academy He said that the second young master woke up, but the situation was not very good." Then, he said to Nangong Yue again, "Three girls, the second lady let you hurry over!" Su''s brow furrowed, a trace of boredom flashed in his eyes, and said coldly: "It''s just a little fright, why should it be! Send someone to invite the doctor again." "Yes!" Nangong Yue clenched her fist and released it, with a trace of anxiety on her face, and said, "Grandmother and granddaughter will retreat first." Su Shi waved his hand casually, "Go." Nangong Yue paid another salute, and then hurried out of Rong An Tang, speeding up the pace to Qianyun Temple. **** As soon as Nangong Yue entered the door, he heard Lin screaming sadly, "Brother Xin..." There was a trace of despair in his voice. Nangong Yue made three steps and made two steps, and rushed to the bed of Nangong Xin, suddenly feeling like a knife.I saw that my brother was lying on the bed with gold paper, and he was about to die. Nangong Yue hurried forward to take the pulse for Nangong Xin, and the face suddenly sank.She withdrew her hand and asked anxiously: "My mother, what''s going on? Why did my brother''s condition deteriorate so quickly?" "Sister Yue, shortly after you left, Brother Xin woke up, but it was still not good. Your father invited several doctors to come for treatment...I didn''t expect that after taking the doctor''s soup, I actually..." said Here, Lin''s tears burst into tears. Nangong Yue closed her eyes and said to the girls in the room: "You go down first." "Yes." The maids answered, and the fish came out. Nangong Yue once again took out the purse with the silver needle and said, "Mother, let me take a needle for my brother." Lin looked at Nangong Yue with tears in her eyes and was about to stop her, but when she heard Nangong Yue''s next words, she swallowed them back. "Mother, my brother is in a critical situation now. I will use the emergency method written in my grandfather''s medical book for a while. I will surely stabilize my brother''s condition. Trust me, mother!" Lin looked at Nangong Yue''s firm and confident eyes and nodded involuntarily.Anyway, so many doctors are helpless, why not let sister Yue try... Nangong Yue was relieved to see Lin agree.She was really afraid of her mother''s opposition and delayed her brother''s condition. Fortunately, the mother agreed. Nangong Yue opened the silver needle bag, took the needle, twisted the needle, pierced the needle, the movement was smooth and elegant, like the clouds and the water. Lin was stunned when he looked at it, and then came the unstoppable pride.Lin was born in Xinglin''s family. Her father was called Shihua Tuo. Of course, she knew that her daughter was very extraordinary.It turned out that her daughter''s medical skills had already exceeded her imagination. But she did not feel weird. In her eyes, her father could prescribe at the age of seven or eight, and the elder brother read through hundreds of medical techniques at the age of six.The ability of her daughter only shows that she inherited Lin''s extremely high medical talent. . "Okay." At this time, Nangong Yue withdrew the last stitch and took a pulse for Nangong Xin again, with a faint smile on her face, "Brother is temporarily out of danger." Lin looked at Nangong Xin nervously and saw that his face was much better. He couldn''t help but frown, and quickly asked: "When will your brother wake up?" "Mother, you can rest assured that I will heal my brother." Nangong Yue promised in a low voice. What she meant by this was that Nangong Xin''s condition was only temporarily under control, but not yet cured. Lin''s heart was a bit disappointed, but thinking that her daughter had just pulled her son back from the gate of the ghost, he could not help but have full confidence in his daughter''s medical skills, saying: "Okay, my mother trusts you." Nangong Yue shook her fists and secretly decided that she must heal her brother.Before that, she had to be prepared... 63 Chapter 62-Night Visit It was late at night, and Nangong Yue lay quietly on the carved mahogany bed and fell asleep. At first, everything in the dream is so beautiful, the father and mother are still there, the brother is well, the family is gathered in the courtyard, laughing happily, talking... But suddenly, everything became trance in front of me, as if a thick layer of mist was separating himself and his loved ones.A gruesome grimaces suddenly burst out of the dense fog, and then split apart instantly, dissipating around.Followed, he saw his brother Nangong Xin lying on the ground pale, without breathing... No, this should not be the end! Her heart seemed to be grabbed by someone, so painful that she couldn''t breathe... Nangong Yue opened her eyes sharply and gasped for breath, but then she felt something was wrong, and she was clearly not in a dream anymore, why she still felt like her chest was being crushed by something. No, there seems to be something on his chest! Nangong Yue reached out and felt a fluffy piece under her hand, as if there was something wetly licking his palm. Rao is even more daring, Nangong Yue was also scared out of cold sweat. What exactly is it? Nangong Yue was brave and sat upright. At this time, her eyes had adjusted to the dark environment in the room. The bright moonlight shone through the window, and she could vaguely see things. A fluffy little guy gurgled from her chest onto the bed, with long white hair and gold and blue mandarin duck eyes. "Meow!" It yelled gently at Nangong Yue, looking very wronged. The kittens are so cute that people can''t wait to hug them, so they can be caressed, but... This is not right! Nangong Yue''s brain is a masterpiece. Someone must have entered his room, and then put the kitten on his chest. What does this person want to do? Thinking of this, Nangong Yue was relieved, at least this person should not have come to ask for his own life, otherwise, he would have been under Huangquan now. So where is this man now, is he gone? Or is he hiding in the dark and peering at himself? Nangong Yue could not help frowning, feeling uncomfortable. Do you want to cheat him? Nangong Yue hesitated, and at this moment, a black shadow swooped in front of Nangong Yue''s bed. "Smelly girl, you can still be so suffocated that you still have a daze!" The young man laughed out loud, like pearls, very sweet, but Nangong Yue''s eyebrows were so cramped that he could kill the mosquitoes. Its him again! Why is he again! Why would he refuse to let her go! Nangong Yue raised her head helplessly and looked at the teenager. The moonlight swayed in the room, and the two were facing each other. The facial features of the teenager were excellent and exquisite. A pair of gleaming Danfeng eyes stared at her momentarily, and suddenly aggrieved face asked: "Smelly girl, do you feel guilty these two days?!" Nangong Yue said: What is crazy about this product? Actually want the wicked to sue first? She rubbed her forehead and asked, "What about Yimei? You wouldn''t stun her again." Yimei and Queer took turns sleeping in the side room on weekdays and stood by at any time. Some wind and grass would wake up, let alone such a big one. Moved. "How can I do such a thing!" Xiao Yizhen Zhen retorted eloquently, "I just gave her some drugs!" He is still right?! Nangong Yue almost didn''t kick. "Smelly girl, don''t you want to lead the topic!" Xiao Yiyi continued indignantly, "You said to me the recipe for the mouse, but after I got it out, there was no mouse, but a little milk cat. You can hurt me miserably! Say, did you deliberately make the wrong formula, deliberately correct me, and want to make me ugly?" Nangong Yue supported her forehead with a headache: "There is absolutely nothing wrong with the formula I gave." But he thought in his heart: This bear child can avoid the family and silently sneak into the Nangong Mansion with extraordinary skills.This is indeed consistent with Xiao Yi, the killer of the previous life.It''s just that his current mentality is nothing more than a playful bear child, so this extraordinary martial art is like a child getting a weapon with a great lethality! Xiao Yi''s face was indignant, staring at Nangong Yue: "Why then attract such a small milk cat?" "There are only two possibilities." "Which two?" "Or your character is not good, or you made the wrong medicine!" Nangong Yue said angrily. Xiao Yizi will not admit that he has a bad character, and stares at Nangong Yue with a straight face: "Smelly girl, I clearly made it according to the formula you said, how could it be wrong?" Said, he took one out of his arms The paper bag opened, "Look, this is the medicine I made according to your formula, what''s wrong!" "Meow! Meow!" The little milk cat jumped out of bed lightly, biting Xiao Yi''s robe, stepping on his boots, and flicking his tail cheerfully. "Did you see it, did you see..." Xiao Yi''s bitter expression seemed to step on something that should not be stepped on, "It''s coming again." Nangong Yue leaned down slightly, sniffed at random, and then counted, she said, "Wrong." She pointed to the medicine package in Xiao Yi''s hand, "I had a wrong medicine!" "How could it be wrong?" Xiao Yi remembered the formula fluently, "...I remember these few medicines correctly?" "Wrong." Nangong Yue''s face was determined. "Which was that wrong?" Xiao Yi jumped up anxiously, "Hurry up!" Nangong Yue did not embarrass him, and directly said: "I am talking about Tianyuan grass roots, but you are putting Tianyuan grass leaves." "Just because of this?" Xiao Yi''s eyes widened and he looked suspicious. "As the saying goes, the difference is a thousand miles." Nangong Yue coldly said, and then hooked the corner of her mouth with interest. "I didn''t expect Tianyuan grass roots to be replaced with Tianyuan grass leaves. Such an interesting effect..." "It''s not interesting at all, okay!" Xiao Yi interrupted her angrily, while repacking the pack of medicine, while moving her feet stiffly, trying to rub the little milk cat away. Nangong Yue looked at it and secretly felt funny, this killing god was still afraid of cats! "Okay, you can go." Nangong Yue yawned and began to catch people sleepily. Xiao Yi was very dissatisfied and said: "Hey, stinky girl, I will come here. You are not even entertained by the tea, and you just started to catch people? You dont understand hospitality too!" Nangong Yue thought to myself that I did not have uninvited guests like you, and pointed his right finger at the round table in the middle of the room: "The tea is over there, please help yourself." Xiao Yi really poured himself a cup of tea, Nangong Yue shouted anxiously: "Hey, wait a minute, that''s..." Xiao Yi didn''t wait for Nangong Yue to finish her speech and sipped it out. Nangong Yue looked strangely and silently swallowed back her words.Forget it, don''t tell him, it''s her teacup as well.However, this teacup cannot be used anymore! 64 Chapter 63-Co-star After drinking tea, Xiao Yi felt a little bit better, and put a handsome face in front of Nangong Yue and said: "Smelly girl, this world has always been very resentful. You help this world to point out this mistake, even if this world I owe you a favor. If you have any requirements, just say it." He looked like he was standing tall, as if to say, this is a great honor for you. "I didn''t ask for it," Nangong Yue said, "You didn''t say that I still owe you a favor? Now it just offsets!" I thought: I just want you to leave here quickly. "That wouldn''t work!" Xiao Yi refused, "This code is one code! Of course you owe this world to you!" He said suddenly, his tone changed suddenly, "Since you intend to give up this opportunity, this Shizi certainly does not mind." Nangong Yue thought for a while, she seemed to be missing something, so she said, "Why not? You help me find a ghost mask, the scarier the better." The ghost mask she found was taken by her grandmother as a witness I had to find one by myself. "Ghost mask?" Xiao Yi suddenly became interested, his eyes gleaming, "What are you going to do with this? Do you want to be a ghost and scary?" Then he said suddenly, "Yes, when I came in, I heard that People talk about your brother being scared by being a ghost... Do you want to play a ghost and scare the person who hurts your brother? Who is that person? Do you want me to help you? Let me tell you Ah, I''m good at pretending to be a ghost, so look for me." He said a bunch of words like a cannon so that Nangong Yue couldn''t get in the mouth at all. "What do you ask so much?" Nangong Yue said angrily, "Get the mask, and your favor will be paid." "Then how to do it? As the saying goes, how can you do good things in the end, send the Buddha to the west, how can you do things halfway." Xiao Yi perseveredly entangled Nangong Yue, a vow to keep her promise. Nangong Yue was speechless.This Xiao Yi''s misrepresentation was so much that it disturbed her mind.Forget it, send him away first, and I will talk about it later."I really wanted to play ghosts with ghost masks, but it wasn''t anyone else that scared me, it was my brother." "What?" At this moment, even Xiao Yi was dumbfounded and swallowed. "Stinky girl, your brother is scared by being a ghost. If you come again, you are not afraid of getting sick." "What do you know, it''s called attacking poison with poison." Nangong Yue gave him a cold glance. "Tapping poison with poison sounds very reasonable." Xiao Yimo rubbed his hands, eager to touch his chin, and recommended himself, "Then let me be the''poison''." "No!" Nangong Yue refused without thinking. "Why?" Xiao Yi Nunu mouth, a look of dissatisfaction. "If you act as a ghost and scare my brother, what if your brother hits you, what can you do?" Nangong Yue said, "My brother is weak and can''t help your fists." "What do I think it is, this kind of trivial thing, simple, big deal, I promise, I can''t fight back, I can''t swear back at the head office." Xiao Yi patted his palm, "We decided so happily See you tomorrow night." He said, he turned the window vigorously out of Nangong Yue''s house, and disappeared into the darkness of the night. Nangong Yue gaped, she has not agreed yet! Early the next morning, Yimei was shocked as soon as she entered Nangongyue''s house. "Here, where is this?" She stared at the little white milk cat in surprise. "Oh, maybe I came in through the window last night." Nangong Yue said blushing without breath. Turning the window? Yimei looked at the window suspiciously, thinking: With the height of the window, can this little milk cat, which is only about a month old, turn over? **** In the blink of an eye, it was dark again, the night sky, the moon was dizzy, the stars were sparse, the tree shadows spread their teeth and claws in the night, the wind blew the treetops, and made a low whine. Moonlight spilled onto the floor of the room through the window and was divided into one by one by the window lattice. A weird white shadow fluttered to the bed, and a pale hand strangled the teenager''s thin white neck, cold and biting. The teenager in the dream seemed to feel something, suddenly opened his eyes, and the star eyes raised timidly, facing each other''s eyes. Under the pale white moonlight, the blue-faced fangs are terrifying! Fear rose uncontrollably from the bottom of the boy''s heart, spread quickly, his body began to tremble uncontrollably, and even his teeth began to fight. Suddenly, a clear female voice like the sound of Tian Lai flows into the young man''s heart. "Goblin, let go of my brother!" A little girl in Biyi flew to the bed and confronted the "goblin" without fear. The nine-year-old girl has dark hair, lighter eyebrows than distant mountains, and her eyes are as big and bright as black pearls.Fair skin blows.At this moment, the little girl held her head high, her eyes wide and round, "Go away, go away! You are not allowed to hurt my brother!" "Goblin" withdrew his pale hands and instantly grabbed the little girl''s right arm, cold and quietly said: "Then you will accompany me to the mansion for your brother." His voice floated coldly, as if from the hell of Jiuyou , It sounds chilling. The little girl was struggling desperately, her eyes were stained with tears, and looked at the teenager in bed pitifully, calling for help: "Brother, elder brother, help me quickly." The voice is desolate and gentle, and teaches people not to be distressed. "Evil Ghost" is smiling, like a bully teasing the female daughter: "Call it, call it, if you break your throat, no one will come to save you." The little girl glared and shouted: "You talk nonsense, my brother said it would protect me." "Evil" put the little girl in her arms with a little effort, and said: "Your brother can''t save you, you still follow me to the prefecture, be my ghost bride, and have a bunch of ghost dolls. Right!" "I don''t want it." The little girl looked disappointed and looked at the teenager in bed sadly. "Brother, brother, wake up and save me, I don''t want to go to the prefecture...you said that you would protect your sister... " She begged, and a tear made the boy in bed tremble. "Useless, useless." "The evil spirit" hugged the little girl tightly. "Come on, go with me to the prefecture." As he said, the little girl floated away, but the next moment Then, the "evil ghost" made a weird "chirp" sound, then bowed his head to the little girl and said dissatisfiedly: "Smelly girl, I''m doing so hard to help you, you actually pinch me." "Xiao Yi, acting is acting, you hug so tightly and want to do it?" The little girl twitched her teeth, and her plain white hands were still screwing hard on the waist of the "evil". Yes, this so-called evil spirit is Xiao Yi! Nangong Yue finally failed to resist Xiao Yi''s entangled water milling skills, and could only agree to let him play the role of evil spirit.And this year''s killing god is obviously particularly interested in acting, and every time he plays especially energetic! -Digression- In the mobile phone new text express, Ergeng seeks collection (3) 65 Chapter 64-Fighting Ghosts "Isn''t this world child trying to be realistic? A girl with yellow hair, you think the world child will eat you tofu!" Xiao Yi said with disappointment. "What to eat, you''re going to eat me!" Nangong Yue''s acting skills were obviously superior, and the cute little face suddenly showed a look of terror, looking at the teenager in bed full of despair, crying low, " Brother, help, I will be eaten by the evil spirits." Xiao Yi reached out and nipped at Nangong Yue''s delicate and delicate face, and gave a disgusting laugh: "Hee hee hee, so soft, so white, like a big white bun, it must taste good." Said, he attached He lowered his head. Nangong Yue stared at Xiao Yi fiercely, and then looked at Nangong Xin in bed sadly, and said softly, "Brother, the ghost is going to eat me, help me!" Nangong Xin was shocked again, like a hammer hitting hard in his head. The whole body bounced from the bed. He picked up a pillow and got out of bed barely. His eyes were splitting and he roared: "Damn Devil, let go of my sister!" Xiao Yi was stunned, but Nangong Yue was surprised and happy. She turned and looked, but she saw Nangong Xin Yaqing''s long hair scattered randomly, holding the pillow in both hands, and rushed towards them. "Brother!" Nangong Yue burst into tears and whispered to Xiao Yi, "Hey, my brother is okay, you can let me go." "How can this be done, acting full set, how can it be abandoned halfway?" Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows thievely. Nangong Yue glared Xiao Yi angrily, "You will never let go, believe me or not, I will make you suffer from cats every day?" Xiao Yi suddenly had a cool back and let go of his hand subconsciously, thinking to himself: This stinky girl is very ghostly. At this time, Nangong Xin had rushed behind Xiao Yi, and the pillow was thrown heavily on Xiao Yi''s body, while screaming, "I want you to catch my sister! Kill you! Kill you!" Nangong Yue took the opportunity to get out of a short stature and praised, "Brother, it''s amazing." Nangong Xin was happy when she heard the words. The pillow continued to flap Xiao Yi, comforting her mouth: "Don''t be afraid, my brother will protect you." The pillow kept falling on Xiao Yi like raindrops. Xiao Yi flexibly left and right, and at the same time his right hand grabbed the pillow with lightning and ruffled to the side. Nangong Xinmo fisted, waving his fists, and started chasing the evil ghost in his eyes, vowing to beat the ghost away. Xiao Yi had no choice but to hug his head in the house.There is no way, who asked him to promise that the smelly girl can''t fight back, scolding or mouthing, and can''t reveal his identity to anyone! Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Yi''s embarrassed look and smiled aside, her mouth vigorously cheering for Nangong Xin: "Brother come on, brother is really powerful!" So Nangong Xin chased even harder. Xiao Yi was so angry that his nose was crooked, he said: This little unconscience thing, she missed her brother.Thinking of this, he didn''t know why he was so weird...it seemed a bit sour, which was really unpleasant.It''s more uncomfortable than getting a fist! Xiao Yi was no longer interested in staying here, taking advantage of the moment when Nangong Xin chased breathlessly, and floated out of the house like a ghost, but before leaving, he still left a demonstration: ",Will come back again!" Nangong Yue secretly grinds her teeth: The matter is over, you don''t need to come again. Nangong Xin waved his fist into the air and said to the "evil": "Hum, there is me, don''t you want to capture my sister, evil!" Seeing that the "evil ghost" was finally beaten away, Nangong Xin was relieved, and finally he couldn''t support but fell down on the ground. "Brother, take care of the cold, and go to the bed to lie down." Nangong Yue stepped forward to support Nangong Xin distressedly. Nangong Xin sat back on the bed with the help of Nangong Yue. He patted Nangong Yue''s head to appease: "Don''t be afraid of the younger sister, if the evil spirits come again, his brother will definitely beat him away." "Brother is so powerful!" Nangong Yue looked at Nangong Xin with a look of admiration, hands clasped in front of her chest, "Even the evil spirits ran away." Nangong Xin was so proud of his tail that he was all up in the sky, "Yeah, it''s me who ran away the evil spirit." Nangong Yue pursed her lips and smiled, "But brother, don''t tell others about the evil spirits you ran away tonight, it''s our secret." "why?" "Because if someone knows that his elder brother can run away even evil spirits, he will be jealous of his elder brother, and then desperately trouble the elder brother, so that the elder brother can''t eat well, sleep well, play badly..." "How can this be done!" Nangong Xin quickly nodded, "Sister, don''t worry, I won''t tell others." After being assured by Nangong Xin, Nangong Yue let go of her heart.Only then did she start to talk about business, she carefully observed her brother''s look and asked softly, "Brother, do you remember the''things'' you saw when walking with Qingya last night?" "Remember..." Nangong Xin was pale and scared, "Sister, it''s so scary!" He said, he suddenly waved his fist twice and smiled, "But now I''m not afraid, if that''s evil "Gui No. 1" still dare to come again, I must run him like running away from "Ghost No. 2"." His eyes shone firmly and shiningly. Nangong Yue nodded comfortably and asked again: "Brother, what did you do since you got up yesterday, do you remember?" "Of course I remember." Nangong Xin said immediately, with a look of "sister, you too despise me". "Really? Brother, what did you eat, what did you do, what did you play with?" Nangong Yue deliberately made a curious look. Nangong Xin said excitedly when she saw her sister''s expression of interest.What I ate in the morning, who I met, what I said, I said everything in detail. When he talked about meeting Nangong Cheng and Su Qingping when putting paper kites in the afternoon, Nangong Yue''s eyes flashed sharply. Su Qingping! It really is you! **** The long night finally passed. Lin came to see his son early in the morning and found him miraculously well.Lin cried and cried joyfully with his son, while Nangong Mu was relieved. He knew in his heart that if something happened to his son, his wife could not bear it. Some people rejoice, others are horrified. The well-informed Su Qingping also heard the news that Nangong Xin was awake and recovered.I was afraid that Nangong Xin would say something so that he would point the finger at himself. At the thought of this, Su Qingping resented Hua Huazi.The stupid wife had stolen precious fabric without eyesight, but she greedily left the rest of the fabric, letting people catch a visible appearance.Almost didn''t involve herself, but fortunately, she always used to keep a hand when she was doing things, firmly grasping the handle of the scratch, so that she did not dare to speak out. I didn''t expect Hua Huazi''s face to be wrinkled now. When she was young, she was still romantic. She secretly gave birth to an illegitimate girl in the Su family... -Digression- Say important things three times! Comment! Comment! Comment! In this mobile phone pk, if you comment over 20 words, you will get 18xx coins, and if you have 100 words, you will get 88xx coins (3) 66 Chapter 65-Nightmare Su Qingping couldn''t help but looked at Liurong. When Liurong first came to him, he did a careful investigation on her, and accidentally discovered that Liurong''s mother was the illegitimate girl of Huahuazi, that is to say Liurong is the granddaughter of Hua Huazi.After knowing this unknown secret at the time, she felt that it would be useful in the future. Unexpectedly, this is still really used today, but unfortunately it failed in the end. "Liu Rong, do you think Hua Huazi is a little pitiful?" Su Qingping asked deliberately. "That flower lady, she is so old, and it is a bit pitiful to suffer this kind of pain." Liu Rong said sympathetically, then shook her head again, "but she made This kind of murder of the master can only be regarded as self-sufficiency, and it is not worthy of sympathy." Su Qingping finally let go of her mind and thought: It seems that Liu Rong should not have known yet.But just in case, you have to find another available chip. As for Nangong Xin, Su Qingping smiled darkly.Even if he complained to the Su family, if he didn''t admit it, who would believe this stupid bullshit? Thinking of this, she could not help frowning again, but this is always the best way to go. If you can, it is best not to tell anything that is detrimental to her reputation! What Su Qingping worried about did not happen in the end. Nangong Xin seemed to have forgotten what she saw yesterday afternoon. There were no rumors about her and Nangong Cheng in the house, nor did Su''s call her. Inquire.Although this relieved her, but at the same time, she also found that her two days began to go smoothly. She usually wants to have some bird''s nest, white fungus soup or something. The kitchen delivered it well and timely.But now, after being dragged and dragged for half a day, it was still some broken scum. What''s more, what made her more annoying was that the meals were fresh and delicious, which made her appetite unbearable.But in the past two days, she had eaten the same taste as wax, and it was miserable. Looking for people in the kitchen to say that the food is too light, the other party said that the vegetarian food in the house has always been light. If the cousin is not used to eating, then take the jar of salt. I told the people in the kitchen that the fish was too fishy, ??but the other party said it again. The steamed fish is like this. If the cousin is too fishy, ??you can try sauerkraut fish, not at all.Bringing sauerkraut fish over to taste it, but it is spicy.After talking with the other party, the other party is plausible and authentic. Sauerkraut is like this, it will not be spicy, don''t eat it! Ordered a piece of pumpkin pie, but it was so sweet that she had a toothache, but the other party said that this was a pumpkin from Xuzhuang Zhuangzi. It was two months earlier than other places. This taste.If the cousin doesnt like it, you can go out and buy it separately. Su Qingping was so angry by this tricky remark that the whole person was going to be blown up.But there was no way to take the other party again. She couldn''t go to Su''s office to complain about such minor details.It''s not that you''re missing something, it''s just that it doesn''t taste good.After all, she is just a guest! In the end, she could only eat this dumb loss, but she hated Zhao''s heart. In the incident of Nangong Xin hitting a ghost, he was offended by Zhao. Thinking of Zhao''s gloomy eyes yesterday, he must have doubted himself.And if you are so troubled by these diaos, you must be the envoy behind Zhao''s! As for the family in Erfang, Su Qingping didn''t care about it at all. Nangong Xin was a fool, Lin was a fool. Nangong Yue looked a little smart, but what kind of climate could a little baby girl have.As for the second cousin Nangong Mu, even if he suspects that he is related to the Nang Gong Xin hitting the ghost, there is no evidence, and it will not make these non-influential women. Instead, the Zhao family is the head of the Nangong House, who is in charge of the Zhongfu. He is fully capable and has a reason to do this. Su Qingping stroked the sore tooth and lit up the mirror.In my heart, I cursed the Zhao family, my teeth hurt so much, I don''t know if my face was swollen? A beautiful face is reflected in the Linghua mirror.The skin color is like jade, crystal and fair, a pair of autumn eyes Gu Panshenghui, beautiful nose and sandal mouth. Su Qingping smiled confidently.It is unreasonable to be married to a wishful lord and enjoy the glory and prosperity. Su Qingping took pity on Jing Guying and took up his eyebrow pencil to prepare to draw the eyebrows, but the next moment was shocked. I saw the original flowery beauty in the Linghua Mirror, which changed a lot.The original tender skin shrivelled like a sudden loss of water.It turned out that Gu Pansheng''s autumn eyes had lost their luster. They were hanging there like black holes like dried raisins, and the eyes seemed to hear a "click" sound. Su Qingping screamed in horror and shook off the diamond mirror in his hand. With a snap, the Linghua mirror fell apart. But the "click" sound still penetrated into her ears. "Kaka!" "Kaka Kaka!" The weird click sounded far and near in her ears... She couldn''t help turning her head to look at it, and she was suddenly frightened. I didn''t know when I had a boneless skull in my room. The two groups of green fires shone in my eyes, which made people shudder.The skull mouth made a "click" sound. Fear, like Tengman growing on the ground, climbed up Su Qingping''s ankle, bound her hands, and gradually wrapped around her neck, making her feel breathless. "Ah!" Su Qingping couldn''t contain his inner fear anymore, screaming again and again, the whole person would collapse. "Kaka!" The skull mouth still made a "Kaka" sound.The two groups of faint green fires are more like a deceptive Warcraft, and they will come to the face at any time. "Help! There are ghosts!" Su Qingping finally couldn''t hold it anymore. His eyes were black and he lost consciousness. Su Qingping woke up again by Liu Rong. "Girl, what''s wrong with you?" Liu Rong asked with a worried look at Su Qingping. Su Qingping''s face was panic-stricken, with deep fear in her eyes.She grabbed Liurong''s hand violently, a pain flashed across Liurong''s face, but she didn''t shout. "Liurong, ghosts, ghosts," Su Qingping shivered. Liurong was taken aback."Girl, you, you, don''t scare me, where''s the ghost?" "Really, there are really ghosts." Su Qingping said in shock, "You didn''t hear those clicks?" "Click" sound? Liu Rong listened to her ears, and really heard some sounds. She looked around, but saw that a window was not closed tightly, and when the wind blew, it made a sound like a pop.Suddenly comforted: "Girl, that''s just the sound of the wind blowing the window, the slave-maid shut the window." Then, she tried to draw a hand. Su Qingping doubted and let go.After Liu Rong closed the window, she didn''t hear the "click" any more, and she was slightly relieved. -Digression- Thank you for the flowers sent by 1136**7296 (3) 67 Chapter 66-Disguise Looking back at what happened just now, Su Qingping''s eyes involuntarily looked at the dressing table, and found that the Linghua mirror was placed there neatly, and he was completely relieved. It seems that it is just a dream! Yes, because I had a toothache, I thought it would be okay to fall asleep, and I took a break early.I never got up in the mirror anymore.Thinking of this, Su Qingping thinks more and more that he just had a nightmare. Although Su Qingping had determined that he was only having a nightmare, he was unable to sleep anymore. When she got up the next day and took a photo of the mirror, she jumped in horror, her face haggard, her eyes blank, and she was completely out of style.She suddenly scolded Zhao''s bloody head in her heart. If it were not for Zhao''s stubbornness to let him eat well and sleep well, where would his beauty now be greatly reduced! Thinking of this, Su Qingping was so angry that he had burst his blood vessels.You can''t swallow this breath like this, you must think of a way to let out this bad breath! Su Qingping''s eyes became fierce and abnormal, and his face was hideous, and the already haggard look looked even more ugly. Liu Rong on the side was appalled by her expression and tried to call her: "Girl." Su Qingping recovered and returned to normal. She combed under the service of Liu Rong. After having breakfast, he went to the Su family to ask for peace. As soon as he arrived at the door of Su''s room, he met Lin and Nangong Yue. Lin''s face was ruddy and white, full of energy, wearing a emerald green sleeve gown and skirt embroidered with piping orchid embroidery, it looks more beautiful and attractive. Nangong Yue Nian Ruo Xia Xia, wearing an ivory white dress, embroidered big begonia flowers on the skirt, walking around, it will reveal the shape of the begonia flowers embroidered on the toe, it looks more pretty and pleasant. Su Qingping sees that Lin''s mother and daughter are all very good-looking, and her heart can''t stop is a period of jealousy, and secretly secretly said: Why don''t you let Nangong Xin get sick longer! Nangong Yue looked at Su Qingping''s haggard that could not be concealed under her delicate makeup, and she felt relieved: she dared to hurt my brother and deserved it! The three of them greeted each other at the entrance of the main hall with discomfort, and then stepped into the East to ask Su''s peace. In the East Room, Zhao and Nangong Kun were chatting with the Su family, and Nangong Lin flattered with a needle.Nangong Yan was like a wooden stake with a pestle on one side.Seeing Lin, Nangong Yue and Su Qingping coming in, it was good to see a few people. Su Shiguan Su Qingping looked haggard, with a blue shadow under her eyes, and asked: "Ping''er looks not very good, is there any physical discomfort?" "Aunt Xie cared." Su Qingping replied with a touch of expression, "It''s just that I didn''t sleep well last night, it didn''t matter." Zhao covered his mouth and chuckled: "If you didn''t sleep well, you might be homesick." Su Qingping was very hateful, and Zhao''s intentions were sinister. If he said that he was homesick, he would immediately send himself away; if he said that he didn''t want to, he was overwhelmed by an accusation of filial piety.In his mouth, he smiled indifferently: "Big cousin thinks for a while, Ping''er just reads a little bit late." Su''s words didn''t say anything after listening. Even if she only wanted to learn, she should pay attention to her body and take a good rest. Su Qingping is naturally grateful. Nangong Yue chuckled, Su Qingping cried and wolfed in the room last night, the movement was not small, it was impossible not to alarm one, Pinellia had already passed the news to Queer. Huh, if Su Qingping thought it was just a nightmare, it would be naive.I don''t know how long Su Qingping can endure? ... After two more nights, Su Qingping''s expression became more haggard, and his spirits languished. The Su family looked rather worried. When Su Qingping came to ask for peace on this day, he couldn''t help but ask, "Ping''er, haven''t you been sleeping well these days?" There was a faint smile on Su Qingping''s face."Aunt...I..." Before she finished, she saw her sway and fell to the ground softly, fainting. "Ping''er!" "cousin!" "Aunt Ping!" Everyone was startled and exclaimed.Nangong Yue flashed a sneer in her eyes, and this Su Biaogu''s acting was still so outstanding! Seeing this, Liu Rong came forward and cried: "Big girl! Big girl, are you okay?" Su''s command quickly: "Come on, please go to the doctor. Quickly help the cousin to lie down in the Bisha cupboard." At the order, the girls immediately moved. A Tsing Yi girl hurriedly went to ask the doctor, and several other girls helped Su Qingping to the Bisha cupboard, and they were placed on the bed... When the doctor arrived, they put down the gauze. There is only one Haobai wrist outside. After the doctor diagnosed the pulse, he said: "There is no problem, it should be due to excessive fatigue, as long as you take a good rest." Everyone heard each other and looked at each other, thinking: What kind of tricks is this girl Su playing? The doctor opened a conditioning prescription, and then ordered them to give Su girl a sleeping incense, followed by, and then sent away by the maid. Su''s face was dull, and he looked at Liurong sharply and asked sharply, "Say, what''s going on? How do you take care of your girl!" Liu Rong was panic-stricken, fell to his knees, and kowtowed, "Old lady, please save my girl. My girl has been having nightmares every day these days, and she can''t sleep well." Su''s brow furrowed with a solemn expression, and said: "Come on carefully." Liu Rong busy said: "In these three days, the girl said that as soon as she closed her eyes, she saw a skull dangling in front of her. The skull''s two eyes also glowed green, and it looked scary..." "Why didn''t you say that early?" Su''s eyes swept sharply, terrified Liu Rong trembling: "The girl is afraid of the old lady, you are worried, and did not expect to have this nightmare every day, causing the girl to be exhausted." Su''s eyes narrowed, and she couldn''t see her thoughts, but just said in a deep voice: "Okay, I know this. You stay here and take good care of your girl." Follow the others, "Lets go out first, Dont disturb Pinger''s rest." Everyone heard out of the Bisha cupboard, only Liu Rong took care of the unconscious Su Qingping. Liu Rong sent away the Su family and others, and quickly summoned in Su Qingping: "Girl, girl." Su Qingping slowly opened his eyes, got up and leaned on the pillow, and asked softly, "They are all gone?" "Yes, girl." After being silent for a while, Su Qingping asked again: "You said, aunt, will you check? Can you find out what?" Liu Rong hurriedly said: "The old lady still cares about the girl very much. When she looks like a girl, she will surely think that someone is deliberately making ghosts. If someone really hurts the girl, by the means of the old lady, he will surely be able to find out what happened." Su Qingping nodded in agreement. Since that day, she has had nightmares for three days, and she has the same dream every day, which is really strange.Su Qingping couldn''t help but became suspicious after more than a few times, suspecting that someone was in her room or eating and drinking. To this end, she and Liu Rong searched the room, but found nothing.She also specifically avoided avoiding the food prepared for her in the kitchen, and ran to Su Shi for a day, but the nightmare came as expected. 68 Chapter 67-Perfunctory Days of nightmares made Su Qingping not sleep well, which made her look haggard, her skin color was dull, and she was depressed. In the end, she couldn''t stand it anymore, so she thought of such a way, and let the Su family head check it to see who was harming herself? A glimmer of gloom flashed in Su Qingping''s eyes. His good days have not yet begun. How can he stop there! After the Su family returned to the East Time, they sent off other people and spoke to Grandma Wang: "Did you say that Ping''er was deliberate?" Nangong Xin hit the ghost as Hua Huazi''s ghost. Ping''er dreams of ghosts in her Rong An Tang night and night, who is here to make a fuss! And who can do things in her Rong An Tang? This hand is too long? "This slave-servant does not dare to make assertions arrogantly." Su''s twirling of the beads in his hand, to say who Su Qingping offended recently, then only Zhao''s.But if it is really Zhao, do you punish her or do not punish her! You can''t let Lin be the home? Thinking of this, Su Shi''s eyes flashed with disgust. For a while, she said indifferently: "Madam Wang, you go check it and tell the cousin the result." After a pause, she murmured again, "I''m afraid this is a mysterious thing. It seems It''s time for us to burn incense." Grandma Wang responded, and knew in his heart that Su did not want to investigate.So he only made a look and went to inform Su Qingping himself. When Su Qingping got the news, it was undoubtedly a thunderbolt and his heart fell to the bottom of the valley.She really didn''t expect that when Su appeared, she couldn''t find any clues.She couldn''t help but shake a little in her heart.But soon, she strengthened her conviction, and still believed that she was being forgotten. Although Su Qingping implied herself like this, she didn''t dare to close her eyes at night, but at the end, her eyelids started to fight involuntarily, lethargic. This night, she had a good night''s sleep. After rising up the next day, Su Qingping felt more and more confident that he was expecting something. Someone was calculating himself. Now that he sees himself living in the Bisha cupboard, he dare not take another shot. Zhao''s! Su Qingping clenched her teeth and secretly vowed that she would never let her go! After Liu Rong''s service was finished, she went to the Su family to please her.When Su saw her, she said, "Ping''er, you can rest well last night? You should take a good rest, why so many gifts!" Su Qingping thought to herself: Su''s only reliance on him in the Nangong Palace is, of course, to hold her thigh tight.The surface is pretending to be affectionate and respectful, saying: "Aunt, Ping''er finally fell asleep last night. Thank you aunt for your care!" Nangong Yue was half a year earlier than Su Qingping. Looking at Su Qingping''s appearance, she was still not very relieved.Four days ago, when she was living in a boudoir school, she quietly gave Su Qingping a medicine. The name of the medicine was "Night Three Nights." As the name suggests, it was a nightmare of three nights.Because no matter how Su Qingping paid attention to diet and other matters before, he did not find his cause. At this time, other women''s families also arrived one after another. Seeing that the women''s family had arrived, Su''s said to everyone: "There has been an accident in the house recently, it''s not very peaceful, Xu is rushing something." , Continued, "I looked at the day and tentatively went to Bailong Temple to incense the Buddha in three days. The eldest daughter-in-law, the second daughter-in-law, Ping''er, and the girls all went together..." Su Shi thought to himself I have already given Zhao''s face very much. I haven''t said clearly. I hope that Zhao''s knowledge and interest will not extend his hands so long! The Zhao family was very wronged by the Su family.I thought that I was wronged by Su Qingping when I was eating. This nightly night evil is clearly that Su Qingping has a ghost in his heart! Now it''s okay. !This Su Qingping is really a matter of choice! The girls could go out when they heard it, and they couldn''t help jumping for a while.Since they moved from the old house to Wangdu, they haven''t been out of the house.Only Nangong Lin''s face changed slightly, her mother Huang was being punished behind closed doors, that is to say, this time the Buddha, the mother can not go. The Zhao family continued to say: "This Bailong Temple is the largest temple in the capital except the royal Huangjue Temple. By then, there will certainly be a lot of sacred Buddhas in the wealthy homes. The girls should be careful about their manners. ." Su''s eyes sternly glanced at everyone in the room, and suddenly he solemnly told: "When you arrive at Bailong Temple, you are not allowed to run around. If you lose your manners, you rushed the nobleman, and lost Nangongfu''s face. Don''t blame me at that time. Family law disposal!" The girls only promised, as for Su''s words, they listened a little bit, then only their own hearts understood. After Su''s warning, he let everyone go.Nangong Lin looked at Su''s hesitantly, but hesitated. When they left Su''s yard, the girls seemed to be liberated. They were relieved. On the way to the boudoir, they chatted about Bailong Temple. Nangong Yue had a faint smile on her face, but only occasionally echoed two sentences. She didn''t feel very special about going to Bailong Temple.She didn''t know how many times she had been to Bailong Temple in the previous life. She had long walked inside and outside Bailong Temple several times, but there was nothing really good about it. **** Three days later, it was the day of going to the incense Buddha at Bailong Temple. Zhao specially asked Mr. Fang to take a day off for the girls. After Nangong Yue had used early meals, she took Yimei to the Qingyun Temple and Lin''s meeting.Although Nangong Xin also wanted to go out to play, but he just got seriously ill, Lin naturally refused. After the mother and daughter said goodbye to Nangong Xin, they went to Rong An Tang together.As soon as he entered the courtyard door, he saw Dong''er staying under the gallery, and as soon as he saw the mother and daughter of the Lin family, he greeted him, and said with some instructions: "The second lady and the third girl also came so early." Also? Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows thoughtfully, Dong''er naturally didn''t just say this to herself.Who is it? Nangong Yue and Lin stopped at the corridor and heard a familiar voice from the main hall: "Grandmother and granddaughter beg you!" It''s Nangong Lin! "Grandmother, take my mother with me! Today, all the women in the whole family went to the Bailong Temple to worship the Buddha. Even if my mother didn''t go, how could you let her raise her head in front of her servants in the future." Obviously, Nangong Lin is pleading for her mother Huang. Nangong Yue sighed sarcastically. The fourth sister may be the next wrong move. The grandmother will never be soft-hearted. Although Lin hated Huang, he also felt a sense of filial piety from Nangong Lin.She didn''t plan to listen anymore and said softly to Dong''er: "Dong''er, Sister Yue and I went to the garden for a while and came back later." The mother and daughter left unrequitedly, and the development in the main hall was as expected by Nangong Yue. -Digression- Thank you 137**7209 for sending 9 flowers (3) 69 Chapter 68-Fragrance Looking at Nangong Lin who was kneeling in front of him, Su''s face sank like water, and he said: Huang''s boldness was a secret, and he secretly sold the collection in the house, and he also intended to blame Lin! Now the East Window incident, he just banned Huang''s foot, but She did not leave her back to her mother''s house.Now she still wants to go to Bailong Temple to incense Buddha together? Suddenly, he saw Nangong Lin''s forehead again, and Su''s heart grew displeased.If you let others see it, how do you think you are harsh on your granddaughter! "Sister Lin," Su Shi looked at Nangong Lin with disgust. "Since you are so filial to your mother, stay in the house today and be filial to your mother." Nangong Lin was stunned, then shocked and shook her head desperately."No, no, grandmother..." Su did not want to listen anymore, and waved, "Take her down." As soon as the words fell, I saw two big-bodied women with round waists put Nangong Lin''s arms and dragged her down.Nangong Lin also wanted to speak, but heard a wife whisper in her ear: "Four girls, don''t make the old slave embarrassed." When Nangong Yue and Lin went back in a circle, they found that everyone else had arrived, but Nangong Yan and Nangong Lin were missing. Su''s lightly scanned the crowd and suddenly asked, "Why don''t you see Sister Yan?" Zhao''s respectfully approached: "I''m about to report my mother. Sister Yan is sick and can''t go." Su Shi did not ask any more, and said: "Since everyone is here, let''s go." The carriage and personnel needed for this trip are already waiting in the outer courtyard, but there is one more person who surprised everyone. "Four Uncles!" Nangong Yan blurted out for the first time, unexpectedly Nangong Cheng would actually be waiting for them by the carriage. Nangong Cheng was wearing a dark blue narrow-sleeved riding suit with a bright yellow forging at the neckline of the cuffs, and looked a little more handsome than usual.He quickly glanced at Su Qingping, who was haggard at the back of Su Family. These days, he heard that his Qing Qing was unwell, which made him worried.However, as a man, it was not convenient for him to enter the house, and he had no chance until today. Nangong Cheng dumped his whip and went forward to salute the Su Family. "Mother, son heard that her mother would take her sister-in-law and niece to the Buddha at Bailong Temple today. ." Although Nangong Cheng is asking, but others are already here, how to drive him away again. Su looked up at him and sneered.Ping Ping is a junior. This fourth son is far worse than the third.The third son was in charge of the affairs in the house. Although he didn''t make a big contribution, he was also quite satisfactory. There was nothing wrong with it.And this old four-word essay can''t be used, and it''s usually idle to know how to drill into the girls in the house...If his aunt Liu saw her baby son become like this, I don''t know if I would get angry from the coffin. Jumped out. A flash of sarcasm flashed in her eyes, and she said, "Since you are here, let''s go together." After that, Su Qingping got on the first carriage. Nangong Yue has been carefully observing Su Qingping from the moment these four uncles appeared, but she did not want this Su Qingping to be really calm. She obviously did not expect the four uncles to appear, but in a short surprise Afterwards, he calmed down quickly, and didn''t even look at the fourth uncle. There were four carriages in the house. The exterior looked plain and unpretentious, but the layout inside the car was fully furnished and covered with extremely soft cushions to minimize bumps. Four carriages, one for Su and Su Qingping, one for Zhao and Nangong, another for Lin and Nangongyue, the maidservants who served personally got on the master''s carriage, and the last one was for other Arranged by accompanying maid and wife. Bailong Temple is located on the eastern outskirts of Wangdu. It takes about an hour''s drive from Nangongfu.In order to travel safely, Zhao sent another dozen nursing homes to go together, and there was no accident along the way. It is said that the incense of Bailong Temple is very effective, so there are a lot of pilgrims who come to incense every day. The carriage stopped in front of the Bailong Temple, and everyone took a look at the carriage.The sweeping monk outside the temple only saw a random glance at the Su family. Su''s face was quiet, but there was a feeling in his heart.I remembered that I came to the Bailong Temple to incense and worship the Buddha more than thirty years ago.The host in the temple will go out to greet him every time. Wherever even a sweeping monk is so slow. . The nursing homes stayed outside to guard the carriages. Su led the women in the house, as well as the maids and the women into the Bailong Temple. A few days ago, the Nangong family had sent the maid to the Bailong Temple to arrange the ceremony of the Buddha. A five- or six-year-old Xiao Shami was waiting at the door and led them to the main hall. The Bailong Temple was really full of incense, and there were many pilgrims. When the Su family walked into the main hall, they seemed extremely crowded. Su''s heart was unhappy, and I remembered that every time I entered the Bailong Temple to incense the Buddha, the temple will be temporarily closed. It can be described as a far cry! Su suddenly thought of the birthday banquet a few days ago, and he early sent an invitation to most of the kings in the king''s capital, but on the day of the birthday banquet, some people were deliberately late, and there were several families who even gave courtesy but did not To.... The reason why I was so humiliated and humiliated is because the Nangong family has been hidden for many years. She is not reconciled, really not reconciled! Su''s teeth clenched secretly and decided in her heart that she must make the Nangong family stronger again in their own hands and regain honor! "Grandmother," at this moment, a soft voice rang in Su''s ear, "Your complexion does not look good, did you just take the carriage upside down? Would you like to sit in the side hall and take a rest Take a break?" Nangong Yan was speaking. She was looking at Su Shi with concern, her beautiful face, Liu Mei frowned, and she seemed worried. Su Shi looked at this granddaughter who had always had high hopes, and his eyes were slightly warm.She patted Nangong Yan''s hand and smiled gently: "Grandmother is fine, don''t worry, Sister Yan." There was a sneer in Nangong Yue''s heart. Su''s strangeness was naturally in her eyes.The reason is that the Su family is not reconciled and not satisfied.In the past life, it was because of the dissatisfaction of this grandmother that the Nangong family would cause a big disaster! "Mother," Zhao went to Su''s and whispered, "The daughter-in-law has already sent someone to donate five hundred or two sesame oil to the temple, and they have arranged a box for us to rest in." Su nodded and agreed.Nangong Cheng retired consciously, and a wise monk led the wandering around. Guided by Xiao Sha Mi, a group of women went to the compartment behind the Xibian Hall. The two little shami served hot tea for them. Su just had a sip and heard a wife from outside the door saying that it was the wife of Cabinet Minister Chen Lin who came to visit Su. Su''s eyebrows moved, and he said "please". -Digression- Thank you 136**7296 for sending flowers again (3) 70 Chapter 69-Yi Chai After a while, I saw a slender woman with long eyebrows led a beautiful young girl and walked in. The woman was about thirty years old, tall, and her complexion was pure white. She saw a great gift from Su''s family."Moh has seen Mrs. Su." The little girl next to the woman also followed the rules and saluted. The woman is the wife of Chen Lin, a scholar of the Cabinet University, and the young girl is Chen Ya. She is the eldest daughter of Chen Lin. Su''s smile gave the little girl a jade bracelet. Chen Ya was only eleven or twelve years old, but she was already standing tall and slim.A silver butterfly hook flower embroidered jade beaded skirt, the skin is more white, beautiful appearance, gentle and generous. The Zhao family looked more and more happy, so when Chen Ya saluted her, she even took off a white jade bracelet from her wrist and put it on Chen Ya''s wrist. It was a great compliment to hold Chen Ya''s hand . Lin followed a ruby ??bracelet as a gift. Su Qingping was very hot-eyed on the side, these were all good things, it would be nice if they all gave themselves. She is in the eyes of the rich and noble of the Nangongfu.Now that seeing the unloved wife of the Lin family can take out such good things at hand, she can''t help but feel a bit surprised, if she is the wife of this Nangongfu Enough. Mo''s smile to the Su''s, Zhao''s and Lin''s smiles, and immediately gave Nangong Yan and Nangong Yue each agate bracelet. As for Su Qingping, she didn''t get anything, but instead hindered her elder generation, she sent Chen Ya a jasper hairpin and made her mortal. Seeing this, Nangong Yue tickled her lips sarcastically.She naturally can see that Zhao is extremely satisfied with Chen Ya, but she has lived a whole life longer, and don''t know anything else, but she is very sure that her future lobby sister is not this Chen Ya. Mo''s chatted with Su''s for a few words. Seeing that Su''s expression could not conceal his burnout, he left with a very appreciative look. Zhao''s diligently sent Mo''s out, and returned with a spring breeze. After resting for half an hour, I used Suhour again, and the Su family said to the girls: "My wife is too old to be physically weak. You young girl can hardly get out of the door once, so just go to the yard outside, and it will be breathable. ." "Mother is right." Zhao nodded, "This Xibian Hall and this row of rooms except Xiao Sha Mi, male guests are not allowed to enter, you can go out and have a try." The three girls thanked the Su family, and took the maid and grandma out of the box. Zhao and Lin have mother-in-law and need to wait, so they can only stay with Su. Xiao Sha Mi, who had a round head and a round head, walked while introducing the various temples with a small milk sound.For example, the Bailong Temple has a long history and has been in the past, but it was later destroyed by the war until the first emperor ascended the throne and then rebuilt Get up; for example, the Bailong Temple is the second largest temple in the capital, and the incense is the most vigorous; for example, there is a bamboo forest behind the partial temple. I heard that it was planted by a monk in the former dynasty. Even when the old temple was destroyed, this bamboo forest was actually Also survived and became a beautiful talk... Blowing the wind, enjoying the bamboo, and taking a walk, this way is also extremely leisurely...until there is a sudden noise next to the bamboo forest, and the sound is getting louder and louder. Seeing this, Xiao Sha Mi was a little nervous and threw down a sentence panicly: "I would like to invite some pilgrims to wait here, and the little monk went to see what happened." A little fat boy had to pretend to be an adult, which seemed very interesting . Su Qingping suddenly said: "Let''s go and have a look too." After he finished speaking, he did not wait for the others to speak out, and had already followed Liu Liurong. Nangong Yan wanted to stop it, but he was hesitant to think that Su Qingping was an elder, but hesitated at this point and he lost his chance.She can''t leave Su Qingping, she can only turn around and say to Nangong Yue: "Three sisters, let''s go over and see." Nangong Yue nodded, so the two walked past with the maid and the grandmother, but they saw that the source of the noise was three men, two of whom were obviously dressed in guards, all of which were tall and sturdy, and they were aggressive. They were squeezing the arms of a blue man from left to right, pressing his back, pressing him face down on the bluestone. "Let me go! Let me go!" The restrained man struggled in embarrassment, his hair was a little messy, but he looked acquaintance. Quickly raising his eyes and scanning for half a circle, Nangong Yue already began to regret in her heart, and she knew she shouldn''t come. "Cousin Cheng!" Su Qingping called out excitedly, "Who are you, please let go of your cousin!" That''s right, this man who was suppressed on the ground was Nangong Cheng.The other five people were obviously a gang, and they didn''t know how he got in this group. The three teenagers with their backs turned around and it seemed that the shortest "slap" in the middle opened the paper fan and jokingly said: "Huh? Cousin is here! Look at this guy just sneaking, is it cousin? My cousin has come to this private meeting?" This teenager is only eleven or twelve years old. His eyes are bright, his skin is like white jade, his lips are red and white, and he looks like a golden boy. Although he is obviously superior to the two teenagers beside him, the two teenagers have not been compared by him. They just stood so casually and did not speak, exuding a forceful noble. Nangong Yue and Nangong Yan recognized the two men with only one glance, the second prince Han Lingzhao and the third prince Han Lingfu. They met again! There were some waves in Nangong Yue''s heart, but they couldn''t show a point.He can only focus on the young man in the middle. He is certainly not an ordinary person who can stand side by side with the two princes! Nangong Yan naturally thought of this. She wanted to scold the young man for swearing, but she was afraid of the young man''s identity, but she dared not speak at will.She didn''t change her face, but she had changed her mind several times. After thinking about it, she didn''t think any prince was the age of this boy. Nangong Yue did not recognize the boy at first glance, but at the second glance.The teenager is not a real teenager, but a girl, a girl dressed as a man.The girl''s name is Qu Jiayue, but it can be said to be the proud daughter of heaven. Her father is the eldest son of the current aunt, Pingyang Hou, and her mother is the sister of Liu Fei''s mother. Therefore, Qu Jiayue was very popular as soon as she was born. Even more than a few princesses are more favored by the emperor and given the title of Mingyue County. Qu Jiayue was always unprecedented in the Wangdu, and was hailed as the first beauty of the Wangdu, and was later replaced by Nangong. The two masters were silent, and the grandma Gui behind them was Nangong''s steward grandma, but they could not tolerate Qu Jiayue''s words, which polluted the reputation of the Nangong family. Grandma Gui also has a little eyesight, knowing that these people are probably not ordinary people, because they are very polite to speak, "This son is afraid of any misunderstanding. This is our four masters, follow the house..." "Grandma!" Nangong Yan raised her hand to indicate to Grandma Gui that she should stop talking. She gave Nangong Yue a look, and the two stepped forward to salute gracefully, "See two..." 71 Chapter 70-Mocking The ceremony was only half done, and was already blocked by the third prince Han Lingfu. "No need to be extra ceremonious. Since we are traveling in plain clothes, we don''t want to disturb the pilgrims in this temple." He seems to be beautiful and gentle. Elegant and noble, so that viewers are pleased. Although the words were not clearly stated, at this point, other people around him, including Su Qingping, had not guessed the identity of the two princes. Even the originally struggling Nangong Cheng dared not move easily, sighing that he was unlucky. "Thank you two sons." Nangong Yan immediately changed his name from good to good, and then asked, "Son Han, I don''t know where my fourth uncle offended the son?" "Xu is a little misunderstood." Han Lingfu raised his hands to the two guards, and the two guards immediately understood and loosened their grip on Nangong Cheng. That song was unwilling, frowned, pointing at Nangong Cheng Zhenzhen, and said verbally: "How could it be a misunderstanding! It is clear that he was sneaking to probe the brain outside the hospital, and deliberately gave away the small guard who guarded the door. , Clearly there are ghosts." Nangong Yue lowered her eyes, and she agreed with Qu Jiayue in her heart.She quickly glanced between the fourth uncle Nangong Cheng and Su Qingping, suspecting that the fourth uncle wanted to sneak into the courtyard where the west side hall is located for a private meeting with Su Qingping. "This little son, you misunderstood!" Nangong Cheng rationalized his clothes. Although he was still annoyed, he thought that there was a prince present, and the other party might be a powerful person, so he had to show a good temper. Nangong Cheng, just came here to take my mother and niece back." "Huh! Exactly how you know it in your heart!" Qu Jiayue froze again, suddenly thought of something, looked at the second prince, pointed at the guide palace Cheng with a fan, "The second cousin, they are not the Nangong Home?" Where is the second famous Nangong home in the world? The second prince Han Lingzhao nodded, "Naturally it is the Nangong family." "Oh?" Qu Jiayue smiled happily, and her eyes moved between Nangong Yue and Nangong Yan, and then fixed her body on Nangong Yan. "Isn''t this girl the first beauty of Wangdu said by her second cousin? Nangong?" Her attitude was actually very slow, but because of the two princes, the Nangong family had to bear it. "It''s not bad." Han Lingzhao, the second prince, smiled slyly. "Cousin, do you say that it is more beautiful than the former Wangdu first beauty, and Mingyue County is much prettier?" "That little brother, I have to take a closer look." Qu Jiayue "snap" put away the fan, and suddenly took a step towards Nangong Yan, picked up her chin with the fan handle, leaned close to her cheek, and was extremely frivolous. . "You have passed this son!" Even if Nangong was so good-tempered, he could not bear the humiliation and took a half step back, but he didn''t want the song to be entangled in a nonchalant manner. Frivolous son. "Beauty, what are you hiding! My son hasn''t seen it clearly!" This situation was that Nangong Cheng couldn''t bear it anymore, and strode forward, "You are too much!" But was immediately stopped by one of the guards. Grandma Gui, who was behind Nangong, didn''t expect that the two princes would let the little son be so petty about her girl, who was about to step forward angrily, but heard a small voice mumbled into her ears: "This sister also It''s so beautiful, it has its own merits with the older sister." Grandma Gui froze for a moment and couldn''t help looking at Qu Jiayue again.From this perspective, I feel that there are many flaws.The maid''s eyebrows are carefully modified into Liu eyebrows, there are pierced ears in the earlobe, and her figure is slightly thin... And although she is chic, in fact, when you look closely, you will find that she is charming. . At this time, Qu Jiayue finally backed away, opened the paper fan again with a "slap", and said happily: "The second cousin said well, this Nangong girl is really beautiful, impeccable, and worthy of the king. The name of the first beauty. With the company of beauty, even this boring buddhist temple seems to have become a little more interesting. Nangong girl, how about walking with our three brothers in this Bailong Temple?" Nangong Yan twisted her eyebrows slightly and was about to speak, but Grandma Gui feared that she would offend the nobleman and grabbed her in front of her. "This girl, although our girl is willing to be with the girl, but our old lady is still behind the side hall. In the compartment, our girl has to be on hand." Grandma Gui said a little bit about the daughter''s body, and Nangong froze for a moment, and finally reacted. Now when she recalls the strange attitudes of the two princes, she feels that everything has been taken for granted.For a time, all her eyes were focused on Qu Jiayue, and she was ashamed and angry, shaking her sleeves angrily, "It''s boring! I''m going!" "cousin!" The second prince Han Lingzhao immediately chased over, leaving only the third prince Han Lingfu apologizing to everyone in the Nangong family: "Normal, let''s say goodbye!" As he said, his eyes stayed behind Nangong Yue through the Vietnamese palace. For a moment, the meaning is unknown.He still remembers that the last time Nangong Yue left in the Royal Garden, he encountered the strange thing of the bee colony. Although no problems were found after the investigation, he always felt that something was amiss, which was too coincidental. He didn''t stay any longer and left with his negative hand until his back disappeared completely, and all the people in the Nangong family were completely relieved. **** After the tossing, the girls did not have the mood to continue shopping, so they returned to the room where Su Shi and others were located. As soon as Zhao saw Nangong Yan, he immediately felt what happened, and looked at his daughter nervously, "Sister Yan?" Nangong Yan reluctantly gave a smile, indicating that he was fine.Thinking of the many things she looked at just now, it must be impossible to hide it. She simply told the story from beginning to end. Su Shi listened quietly, his expression changed subtly several times, and finally pulled Nangong Yan to his side, patted her comfortably, but asked, "Sister Yan, do you know who that girl is?" " Nangong shook his head honestly, "The granddaughter doesn''t know." A sharp gleam flashed in Su''s eyes, saying: "If the grandmother was right, she should be the master of Mingyue County, Qu Jiayue." Nangong Yan was surprised for a while, but he soon understood that after all, the number of "cousins" who could call the two princes intimately cousins ??and travel with them was too small. Su did not say anything, and his face was sinking.However, Nangong Yue knows that Su''s heart is actually very satisfied. In Su''s heart, every granddaughter is just a tool for family marriage, a commodity to be sold for price, and Nangong is obviously the most valuable one. In particular, Nangong Yan, who was named "the first beauty of the king capital"... but Su Shi did not know the world, and the hope she gave to Nangong Yan would be defeated! 72 Chapter 71-Frightened Horse On the other hand, Zhao''s heart hated Su Qingping very much.I just thought that if Su Qingping had done so many things, he would not choose this day to come to Bailong Temple, and it would not be inexplicable to get on the moon. Sovereign! A stern look flashed in Zhao''s eyes, and he suddenly proposed: "Cousin Ping, I heard that you haven''t eaten or eaten well recently, and you can''t sleep well, why not spend a few days in Bailong Temple? " Su Qingping''s complexion changed so fast that almost no one saw it, and immediately returned to normal, saying: "Thank you for your relationship, Qingping..." She hadnt finished her words yet, and was interrupted by Zhaos cousin, Ping Cousin, you probably dont know that this Bailong Temple is a famous temple, a place to be repaired, and this Bailong Temples medicinal diet is one of the best. Ping Cousin, if you live here for a few days, you can also cultivate yourself and adjust your body." Su''s gave Zhao a meaningful look. Of course she knew that Zhao hated Su Qingping for the things she had done a few days ago. She also knew that this matter was related to her sister. If Zhao was not allowed to be angry, I am afraid it would not stop.And his niece is really going to be involved. Although Zhao''s little embarrassed her when she was eating, her niece would have a nightmare and faint... and it was disturbing. Su''s pondered, weighed the pros and cons, and nodded: "Ping''er, your cousin said well, this Bailong Temple''s medicinal diet is indeed good. You stay here for three days and take care of it." Su Qingping''s face suddenly looked awkward. Since Su said that, how can he refuse? But it''s not bad to think about it. This is not an ordinary person who can go to Bailong Temple to worship the Buddha. Maybe I have the opportunity to meet some dignitaries here! Thinking of this, she bowed her head and bowed, "Thank you aunt for caring!" "Cousin, you can live with peace of mind, and when I return to the house, I will send someone to send you your items immediately!" Zhao''s behavior is very close, but he thought coldly in his heart: Well, since it is not good to eat in the house , Then let you try what is really thick tea and light rice; since you dont sleep well in the house, let you try how good the bell of Bailong is every morning! The two men had different thoughts, and Nangong Yue only looked amused at the side and let their dog bite the dog. **** After taking a lunch and taking a rest, the crowd was ready to go back to the house, leaving only Su Qingping and Ma Liuliong to stay here. The four carriages have been parked not far from the Bailong Temple. The nursing home and the women waiting outside saw the masters come out early, and they were ready to step on the stool for getting on the carriages. Nangong Yan followed Su''s on the first carriage. Seeing this, Zhao would only rejoice, and certainly would not object.In this family, Su''s love represents the status of the family. Zhao squeezed the corner of the skirt and was about to get on the second carriage. Suddenly his movements were stagnant.I thought that Chen Lin and Lin''s brother were many years old, so I thought about asking Lin what the Chen family was like, so I turned my head. Lin said to the third carriage: "Second brother, please wait a moment." Lin stopped and was about to ask questions, but saw Zhao walked over and took her hand with a smile.Because of his appeal to others, Zhao''s tone was a little more gentle than usual, and he said intimately: "Second brother, I have some body words that I want to say to you. Can you be with me?" Lin hesitantly turned to look at her daughter. When she saw her daughter nodded encouragingly, she nodded and smiled, then turned to Zhao and said, "Okay, sister-in-law." "Let''s get in the carriage." Zhao immediately took a happy look, held Lin''s hand affectionately, and took her to the second carriage. In this way, Nangong Yue only had a carriage with Yimei. After several people got into the carriage, the driver waved the whip, and the wheels of the carriage rolled up.Among the carriages, the Su family is the most respected. Her carriage naturally walks at the forefront, and the most arranged nursing homes are also grand, and the Zhao''s carriage walks in the middle, with eight nursing homes arranged next to it; Nangong Yue rides The horse-drawn carriage is at the end, and the surrounding nursing homes are also the least. When I came, all the way was very smooth, but when I went back to the city gate, I found that the crowd in front of the street was surging wildly, and the carriage was washed away by the crowd. This street is not spacious at all, and can only accommodate two carriages at a time.Considering that there are many passers-by and stalls on both sides, the carriage of the Nangong family is one by one.But now the crowd suddenly made a commotion, fearing that it would hit someone, the driver would slow down. Feeling that the speed of the car is getting slower and slower, Nangong Yue frowned slightly.Yimei hurriedly opened the curtains on the side of the carriage and looked out. I saw that the carriage was overcrowded. I couldn''t see the other carriages of the Nangong family in front. Obviously, the carriage they were sitting in also separated from the carriage in front. "Three girls, we are separated from the other carriages." Hearing the words, Nangong Yue frowned slightly, but heard the sound of screams coming and going outside, one after another, and the sound of things smashing, cursing, the cry of the child... The horse pulling the cart was obviously frightened, stepped on The hoof was hoarse, and the driver hurriedly tightened the reins to appease the horse. The situation seems to be out of control... Nangong Yue also lifted the curtains and carefully looked out.I saw that the streets outside had jumped and huddled together. There were more than a dozen feet outside. A masked teenager in Tsing Yi was running in the direction of her. A teenager wearing a black cloak was sitting in front of him. Man, the man seemed to be crumbling at once, and he did not know if he was seriously injured, or... Behind the two, a team of Jin Yiwei wearing flying fish suits chased after horseback.Obviously, the commotion on the street was caused by them. Seeing that the two had been running towards them, and the distance was getting closer and closer, Nangong Yue had a bad hunch in her heart, just wanted to ask the driver to lean on the roadside, but heard an angry and sharp scream: " My pear, who knocked over my pear..." The horse pulling the cart was still amazed. This scare was completely out of control. It dragged the carriage forward and drove forward frantically... The street suddenly became more chaotic, and the exclamation continued. With the violent bumps of the carriage, Yimei in the carriage was screamed by the sudden situation, and the whole person was at a loss.Nangong Yue grabbed the window and tried to stabilize her figure, trying to calm herself down. The carriage ran forward frantically for a while, and finally the speed gradually slowed down again.Nangong Yue and Yimei were relieved, but they didn''t want the curtain of the carriage to be suddenly opened. A cyan figure carried a black shadow into the carriage, and immediately stabilized the body. The shining sword pointed straight at them... I saw that the teenager was lean, and his dark hair was tied behind his head with a blue hair band. He covered his face with a blue kerchief, and his dark eyes were deep and sharp, staring at them like a wolf.And the black cloak leaned on the juvenile''s arms, motionless, only the weak breath of the chest showed that this was not a dead person... These two people are the objects just chased by those Jin Yiwei! 73 Chapter 72-Search "Ah--" Yimei couldn''t help losing her face, and she would call for help when she opened her mouth. Nangong Yue does not.In the previous life, she went all the way from the crown prince to the queen.She quickly calmed down and whispered to Yimei: "Don''t make a sound." The drink was so frightening that Mei Li made a noise, and the driver outside had already felt strange, and asked quickly: "Three girls, Yimei girl, are you all right?" Nangong Yue gave Yi Mei a soothing look and said softly: "Tell him we are all right." Yimei''s face was as pale as paper, but she took a deep breath and tried to calm down. "Uncle Laifu, I and the three girls are fine." Her voice was still a little trembling, but it was not clear in the slightly bumpy carriage. The dark eyes of the masked boy stared at them both in an instant, with a flash of surprise in his eyes. The black cloak in the juvenile''s arms exudes a slight bloody smell. As a doctor, Nangong Yue has a very keen sense of smell and can not help frowning.She took a silver needle out of her arms and plunged into the other''s hole decisively to stop the bleeding. This silver needle is the first time it has been used since it succeeded. I did not expect it to be used on a thief of unknown origin, or to stop bleeding for him! The masked boy was stunned. He thought Nangong Yue and her maid were just ordinary weak women, but they didn''t want Nangong Yue to shoot so quickly. He hadn''t responded yet, and the master had been given a needle... "what are you doing?" The youth''s black eyes became darker and sharper, and the gleaming blade of sword immediately pointed at Nangong Yue''s throat, but was stopped by a weak voice: "Primary four...don''t..." "Son, how are you?" The boy looked eagerly at the black cloak. The black cloak barely straightened up, and the cap of the cloak fell down. It was a young son in his early twenties. Even the breathing is extremely weak. If you don''t look closely, you almost think he has stopped breathing. What is even more shocking is that his exposed face and neck are covered with scars that have just scabbed, which seems really shocking. The sick man said hardly: "Primary 4, this... the girl is kind enough to help me stop bleeding!" It is said that instead of breathing a sigh of relief, the teenager looked at Nangong Yue more alertly. The needle just now, if she wanted to kill the son, and the place where she stuck was the dead hole, then... The young boy''s black eyes became darker and sharper, like a sharp sword that would pierce Nangong Yue."Why do you help my son stop bleeding?" If Nangong Yues weakness is scared, she might be dizzy, but she is Nangong Yue, after all, facing each other without fear, slowly saying: "Your sons bloody smell is very heavy." She also had to Although she doesn''t know why the masked teenager and his master were pursued by Jin Yiwei, Jin Yiwei will never give up easily since he is out of the horse, that is to say, Jin Yiwei will probably catch up and search their car. If the bloody smell filled the whole car, even if they were gone, her innocence was also inexplicable...otherwise, she was not a bad person, why stop bleeding for unknown thieves! The boy was stunned and wanted to understand.And the sick man actually smiled and said sincerely: "Thank you." "Three girls..." Yimei was about to cry and looked at Nangongyue, trying to crawl beside her, but she moved a little, and the young Jianfeng pointed at her."No movement!" Of course, Nangong Yue knew that the longer the two stayed here, the more unfavorable to themselves, and they said without turning, "You should know that I will not report you, what do you want?" As soon as the teenager looked at Nangong Yue''s dress, she knew that she was everyone''s boudoir, and her reputation may be more important to her than her life, but the son''s life was too important to be lost a bit... he was still hesitating, see you The son nodded at himself. The teenager no longer hesitated and whispered: "Take us to the Qingyue Tea House in the east of the city." As he said, his sword tip approached Yimei, and there was a sharp light in his eyes. "Otherwise, I will kill Got her." His last sentence was extremely cold, and there seemed to be ten thousand swords hidden in his voice. Italian Messer flinched, but said bravely: "Three girls, don''t listen..." The teenager didn''t speak, but approached the tip of the sword with Yimei again... Seeing that, Nangong Yue hurriedly said: "Don''t hurt her. I''ll help you." She looked at Yimei fixedly and calmed her again. May, listen to him, we will be fine." Yimei seemed to have gained strength from her, calmed down a little, took a deep breath, and said in a loud voice: "Uncle Fu, the third girl wants to buy some tea for the second master, you take us to the Qingyue tea house in the east of the city Right." The driver answered, and then turned around in a horse-drawn carriage and headed towards the east of the city. Then, there was no more sound in the carriage, only the sound of the car rolling across the ground and the crackling sound of the driver''s whip. Halfway through, the masked boy suddenly changed his face and his voice became tense, "Let the driver speed up!" Nangong Yue frowned, and immediately thought of a possibility, "Jin Yiwei is chasing?" She obviously guessed right. The masked boy narrowed his eyes sharply. The convergent murderous energy was released in an instant, so frightened that Mei Mei''s feet were soft and almost did not fall. "It''s too conspicuous not to speed up," Nangong Yue said quickly. "Now our interests are the same. If you and your friends want to get out, it''s best to listen to me!" The young boy stared at her in an instant, as if he wanted to see the depth of her soul, and Nangong Yue did not flinch, the sick man sighed helplessly... **** After a while, the sound of the horseshoes in the rear was getting closer and louder, and accompanied by Jin Yiwei''s overbearing scream: "The carriage in front, stop me!" Although the driver did not know what was going on, he also knew that Jin Yiwei could easily offend him, and quickly hurriedly slowed down.At the same time, those Jin Yiwei had already chased them up, and surrounded the carriages in three or two strokes. "Which one are you from?" The leading Jin Yiwei flicked the horsewhip and asked with a rash voice. The driver was very nervous, but he replied: "I... we are from Nangong Palace." "It turned out to be the family of Master Nangong." Jinyiwei, who took the lead, said softly, "Jinyiwei is working, now we have to search your carriage." "Several adults, it''s just sitting in..." The coachman tried to stop, but his language was so rude. During the discourse, a Jin Yiwei had rudely lifted the curtain of the carriage. 74 Chapter 73-Get Out There was a faint fragrance, and in the carriage, a girl of eight or nine years old and a girl of fourteen or five years old sat with a panic on her face. It seemed that he was scared.The compartment is very comfortable, with thick carpet underneath, and the sides and top are carefully decorated with silk cloth. A small table fixed at the bottom of the compartment, a food box with snacks... everything looks in order. It doesn''t look like a thief has invaded. But because of his duty, he still clenched his fists and said politely to Nangong Yue: "This Nangong girl was offended. We are searching for an assassin. We were on South Street before, and we seem to have seen your carriage , Have you ever seen that assassin?" Nangong Yue looked a little panicked, but tried to calm down, saying: "This lord, I have never seen any assassins." That Jin Yiwei didn''t care what Nangong Yue said at all, and set his sights on the bench where Nangong Yue sat... As far as he knew, this kind of cabinet-style bench in the carriage often still has the function of storage.A cold gleam flashed in his eyes, his eyes fixed on a piece of cyan fabric in the corner of Nangong Yue''s skirt, and he said sharply: "Nangong girl, please get up! Our Jin Yiwei is searching for the assassin, please ask the girl to cooperate, so as not to hurt the girl by then. Its just not beautiful. His words seemed kind, but his eyes were thick and sharp, and his tone was cold. "Because Jinyiwei is working, cooperation should be." Nangong Yue hurriedly got up, "Yimei, we got off the car and let Jinyiwei search." Then, she got off the carriage with Yimei''s help. Jin Yiwei took a step forward carefully, pulled out the silver room between his waists, and pointed the edge of the sword at the gap of the storage stool, then opened the lid... He stepped back cautiously, but saw the long storage stool There was no one hiding inside. There was only a thin quilt stacked on one side, a few pieces of changed clothes, several squares, and an embroidered basket, and the cyan fabric he had just seen was one of them.The contents of the storage stool can be seen at a glance, and no big man can be hidden at all. That Jin Yiwei was a little embarrassed. He quickly withdrew the carriage and once again apologized to Nangong Yue: "Nangong girl, how disturbing you can go." Nangong Yue got into the carriage with Yimei''s help, and only heard that Jin Yiwei shouted, "Go, keep chasing!" Then there was the sound of a horseshoe "stomping" Mercedes-Benz. When the sound was further away, the driver outside asked nervously: "Miss Yimei, have the three girls ever been surprised?" "It''s okay, Uncle Laifu." Yimei sighed with a long sigh of relief, and the whole person seemed to be out of strength, and his whole body was weak. "Continue to the tea house." "Good! Drive!" The carriage continued to move forward, Nangong Yue and Yimei opened the storage again, took out the contents inside, and then removed the partition.The masked boy and the sick man were hiding under the partition, and their bodies were all curled up. Close to each other, both of them were sweating. The young man was okay, he was young and strong, and the sick man had already taken in less air and bleeds out more, dying, as if he was going to die at any time. The young boy crawled out himself first, and then took out the sick son, and screamed nervously, "Son!" The sick man smiled weakly and said, "Little... Four, I''m fine..." Nangong Yue really couldn''t see him talking loudly, and said coldly on the side: "You are okay, but you are the first to be poisoned in the world!" "You..." The young boy''s eyes widened, he looked at Nangong Yue in disbelief. "Don''t look at me, I can''t help him detoxify." Nangong Yue took out the purse wrapped with silver needles, and danced gracefully with her right hand. In the blink of an eye, ten needles were pierced on the sick man, "I can do It only delays the onset of toxicity..." But I thought to myself, if the sick seedling died in his carriage, the wolf-like boy might not know what to do. She didn''t appear on the face, only made a profound and unpredictable appearance of the magician, so she regretted: "Unfortunately, the poison has completely damaged his internal organs. Even if he has the opportunity to detoxify in the future, he will not be able to recover... " "What nonsense you are!" The teenager was about to move forward excitedly, but was stopped by the sick man: "Primary 4, people kindly help us, don''t be reckless!" Followed, looking at Nangong Yue with gratitude, "No matter what the girl is for, Today I would like to thank the girl for helping me out!" Hearing his tone, he clearly saw Nangong Yue''s mind clearly. Nangong Yue flicked her lips in a boring way, and it was really boring to deal with this kind of thoughtful person. After that, the two people did not talk again... until the carriage finally reached the Qingyue tea house in the east of the city. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, Nangong Yue was accompanied by Yimei with the carriage and bought two boxes of tea. When she returned to the carriage again, there was no one in the carriage. Nangong Yue and Yimei glanced at each other, and the big stone in their hearts finally fell. "Yi Mei, this matter is very important. Never tell anyone, even the milky girl!" "Three girls, slave-maid knows." Yimei responded. **** When returning to Nangong Palace, Lin and Nangong Xin had been anxiously waiting for a long time at the door of Nangong Yue''s room. When they saw her daughter coming back, they were greeted excitedly and were about to hug her, but Nangong Xin was squeezed to the front. "Sister, sister... you really scared me!" Nangong Xin hugged Nangong Yue with red eyes, and his eyes were wet, and said regretfully, "I should go with you!" Lin''s tears too The light flashes. Nangong Yue also hugged her brother softly and comforted: "Brother, mother, I''m fine. It was just that there were many people on the street at that time. The horse was a little scared and ran around, so I came back a little late. You see , Am I not coming back?" Nangong Xin still held Nangong Yue tightly, even her body was trembling faintly, and said childishly: "Sister, I will never leave you again! We shall be together forever!" "Hmm! Brother, I don''t want to leave you!" Nangong Yue also said childishly, hugged her brother harder, and patted his back with his palm... After hearing the words, Lin couldn''t help laughing out: "There is a difference between men and women, don''t play tricks! ... Well, Xin brother, let go of your sister." She pulled Nangong Xin away and carefully looked at Nangong Yue, Finally letting go of my heart, "Sister Yue, great, you''re okay. The mother thought... thought she was taken away by someone..." With that, Lin''s emotions were a little bit more agitated, and choked up, making Nangong Yue feel a little bit nasty.After the thrilling experience before, she said that she was not afraid that it was fake, and now she was so worried and loved by her mother. As a result, Nangong Yues heart once used to make steel was also instantly turned into a finger-like softness, and she smiled slightly. "Ah!" Lin''s suddenly thought like something, and anxiously said, "Your father went to the classmate''s house today. When I returned home and learned that you were washed away by the crowd, I specially sent someone to give your father. Send the news, I am afraid that he is also rushing to the house at this time, I have to let someone report him safety." Then, she called the girl Lingling to give Nangong Mu peace, and then pulled a pair of children into Left the house. Nangong Yue quietly followed Lin and Nangong Xin into the house, but her mind flashed with thousands of thoughts.She didn''t know who the masked boy and his master who held them today were... The problem was that even if she sent the maid out to inquire, she couldn''t find out. Thinking of today''s more than a dozen imposing Jin Yiweis, and then thinking about the skill of the masked teenager, Nangong Yue felt that the two should not be ordinary thieves.The flying fish suit cuffs on those Jin Yiweis seemed to be embroidered with fire clouds... Fire Yunwei?! Although Huo Yunwei is also Jin Yiwei, the emperor was close. Suddenly, the wounds of the sick son appeared in Nangong Yue''s mind.Nangong Yue suddenly had an idea. Could it be said that the sick man was a prisoner, and the masked boy did the robbery or the court? At this time, Yan Niang came in with a wooden tray on which was placed a white and blue porcelain bowl with white smoke. "Sister Yue," Lin took her daughter and sat down, beckoning to Yanniang. "My mother asked the kitchen to cook the tea for you and drink it while it''s hot." The so-called pressure tea is made with Dingxin grass, and the Dingxin grass is like the name, which can slow down the heartbeat and relax the nerves. Although Nangong Yue felt that she didn''t need it, Nangong Xin stared at her scorchingly with two eyes, comforting: "Sister, it''s a bit bitter to suppress the tea, but I prepared pine nuts for you." He took out a purse in his arms and cautiously stuffed the whole purse into Nangong Yue, "My mother only allowed me to eat two pine nuts a day, but I kept it for half a month, and I will give it to you!" Nangong Yue couldn''t help laughing, daring to drink the Jingjing Tea, and then accepted the bag of pine nuts in a good manner."Thank you brother!" She looked at her brother with a heartbroken expression in amusement and took two sugars from the purse, one for herself and one in his mouth. "Sister, how nice you are..." Before the voice fell, I heard the voice of Queer from outside the house: "See Second Master." Nangong Mu strode into the room, and when he saw Nangong Yue, he took a sigh of relief, "Sister Yue, fortunately you are fine." Then he thought to himself with fear: Fortunately, Sister Yue is back, what if there is something to do with the assassin! When the father and daughter meet, the complex emotions in Nangong Mu''s eyes are reflected in Nangong''s eyes, which are related to cut, tension, fear, then relief, joy, and fear... Father really cares about himself.Nangong Yue couldn''t help but tighten her heart, and her eyes were sour, and he gently calmed down and said: "Dad, I''m fine. Today, I was just washed away by the crowd. The horse was also a little surprised. I don''t believe it." She stood up pretending to be brisk, turned a circle around the place, and the skirt danced, looking very cute and cute.Nangong Mu and his wife couldn''t help but smile, Nangong Xin applauded his sister: "Sister is so beautiful." "Daddy," Nangong Yue sat down next to Nangong Mu and asked curiously, "What happened to Nanjie today? I seem to see Jin Yiwei..." -Digression- Starting today, it will be three thousand every day~(3) 75 Chapter 74-Invitation In fact, Nangong Xin didn''t even know what Jinyiwei was, and also blinked curiously and looked around. Nangong Mu looked awkward, sent all the maids in the house, and finally set his sights on Nangong Xin.Nangong Xin feared that he had also been driven away, immediately covering his mouth and swearingly said: "Dad, let me stay! I will not tell others!" Nangong Mu couldn''t help laughing.He thought about the wording, and then said: "Do you know General Guan Ruyan?" Nangong Yue''s eyebrows moved and she understood everything in an instant. Guan Ruyan, the father of General Guan Ruyan, followed the birth and death of the first emperor Han Dou and built a lot of sweat and horse credit. Eventually, this great Yu Dynasty was achieved. In the generation of General Guan Ruyan, it is also deeply used by the current emperor and sent him to guard the northwest.Unexpectedly, half a year ago, General Guan Ruyan was found to have lost money to the Air Force rates and secretly colluded with the foreigners, leading to the defeat of the battle with Xi Rong, and the entire Guanjia Army was almost wiped out.The official''s house was slashed, and General Ruyan Yan and his son Guanyu Bai were escorted to Wangdu for trial. Whoever knew that Ruyuyan died on the road because of serious injuries, leaving only Guanyu Bai detained in the prison... Nangong Mu naturally didn''t know what happened in the Nangong Yue carriage today, and he paused, sighed and said: "The Heavenly Prison is well-guarded, but this morning someone alone robbed the official language from the Heavenly Prison. Anger, even Jinyiwei who was close to him was sent to pursue..." Nangong Yue frowned, she can already confirm that the sick man who broke into her carriage today is the official language! Such a thing happened at this time in the previous life, and Nangong Yue only knew a rough idea.Even without himself, Guanyu Bai''s previous life also escaped... There was no news for more than ten years. Until Xiaonan, the king of Zhennan, started to rebel, Guanyu Bai entered the eyes of the world again.Guan Yu Bai did not know when to gather the remnants of the Guanjia army back then, and turned to Xiao Yi as a military division.Xiao Guan and the two cooperated, and they became even more powerful. Finally, Xiao Yibing came to the city and broke the king... It''s just that this mandarin Bai''s life is not very good. Before Xiao Yi broke through Wangdu, he heard that his old injury had recurred and suddenly died. Now that I think about it, Yomo is that the poisonous poison in Guanyu Bai has not been resolved at this moment, which led to his weak health later! In the past life, Nangong Yue has not seen the official language, but he has heard his rumors.It is said that he was a young martial artist with strong spirits, and he was once the most shining star among the kings, but after more than ten years, he appeared again. His body has become extremely weak, no matter in appearance or character, they seem to be very different! As an official of Xiao Yi, the official language is white, the thought is deep, the wisdom is unparalleled, and the doubles are countless. The soldiers won the three major cities in Jiangnan! It can be said that if there is no official language in the previous life, Xiao Yi can be successful, I am afraid that it will take more time, effort, and strength... Thinking of Xiao Yi, Nangong Yue had another headache.In the previous life, Xiao Yi hadn''t seen him since she was a young boy, but he later looked at her violently and violently, but she didn''t expect to encounter such an unreasonable Xiao Yi after rebirth! Nangong Yue didn''t know what Xiao Yi had experienced afterwards, and then she would change from such an unscrupulous appearance today into a murderous, unblinking, cold-hearted and ruthless character in the previous life...But what about yourself? No matter Xiao Yi, let''s just say Mandarin! Nangong Yue can''t take care of their business... Now, her most important thing is to protect the happiness of her mother and brother, and never let the tragedy of the previous life happen again! Three days later, Su Qingping returned to Nangong Mansion from Bailong Temple.Su''s probably also wanted to make up for Su Qingping. She specially gave her a lot of supplements and jewelry to make Su Qingping grateful. Seeing this, Zhao''s heart hated Su Qingping even more, only to think that she had robbed her daughter''s favor. The two were fighting against each other under the table, but Nangong Yue was watching with cold eyes, and offended the hostess in a house, and some Su Qingping could bear it! However, of course, he will not be so simple, even if there is a chance...we are slow Come slowly! After that, the days were bland and half a month... On this day, after the boudoir school was over, a few girls came out of the house and saw the big maid Dong''er beside Su''s standing under the profile waiting for them. "I saw a few girls!" Dong''er saw them and immediately came forward to salute. "Sister Dong''er, you don''t have to pay more." Nangong Yan quickly asked, "You come here, but what did your grandmother tell you?" Dong''er replied respectfully: "The old lady invited some girls to go to Rong An Tang after she left school." When the Su family invited you, the girls dared not take any responsibility and went to Rong An Tang with Dong''er. As soon as he entered the East Room of Rong An Church, he saw Su sitting on the kang, holding two red hot-stamped posts in his hand. The next one sat Zhao and Lin. When they saw Nangongyue and others walking in, they both smiled and nodded to them. Seeing this, Nangong Yue had a lot of thought, and it seemed that there was something good to be notified. Sure enough, after the girls asked for security, Su''s face said happily: "Jinguo Government sent someone to deliver the post, inviting Sister Yan and Sister Yue to attend the flower-watching feast held in their house. " Eun Guo Mansion!? Even if it has always been calm as Nangong, it will inevitably reveal the color of surprise, but the queen''s mother''s maiden, now the father of the empress is the queen''s mother! Nangong Yue didn''t laugh, but she was doubtful in her heart that this so-called flower-viewing banquet would not be a guise of the queen. Was it for the purpose of the five princes'' illness? Nangong Lin and Su Qingping both stared at Nangong Yan and Nangong Yue with envy and jealousy, but the latter was more careful and quickly covered the jealousy in their eyes with a smile; only Nangong Yan lowered his head and looked at Not clear. "The eldest daughter-in-law," Su followed his head and told Zhao, "There will be a lot of noble girls attending the flower viewing party in Enguo Mansion at that time. Sister Yan and Yue are going to represent Nangong''s face this time. You can''t go wrong wearing it, you have to be well prepared. On the day of the flower viewing party, I want to watch them go out beautifully. I don''t want any mistakes in this! Do you understand?" Su''s eyes narrowed slightly Zhao''s eyes flashed inexplicably, and seemed to mean something. "Yes, old lady." Zhao''s face respectfully said, but his heart was awkward, secretly said: Is the old lady beating herself? Recently, the only thing that the Zhaos can offend their mother-in-law is about the cousin Su.These days, I have hinted that the kitchen has been slightly neglected by Su Qingping... Su Su hasn''t said anything, but he doesn''t want to listen to Su Shi''s tone today. He seems to be specifically warning him not to stretch his hand too long. Su''s eyes saw Zhao''s uneasiness, narrowed his eyes slightly, and then said to Wangmao around him: "You help Zhao''s preparation!" "Yes, old lady!" Mammoth Wang answered quickly. Zhao''s heart became more and more disturbed. Su''s glanced lightly at Zhao''s, and then ordered a round-faced maid on the left hand side: "Yu buckle, take out what I prepared earlier." Yukou responded, entered the back room, and came out with two brocade boxes.I saw that the brocade box was made of the fine pear wood, inlaid with treasure carvings, and looked very delicate and luxurious. "Sister Yan, sister Yue, come over here." Su''s beckoned lovingly at Nangong Yan and Nangong Yue. Nangong Yan and Nangong Yue walked side by side to the Su family. Su''s handed the two brocade boxes to the hands of the two one by one, and said with a serious heart: "You must always remember that you are the daughter of the Nangong family. You must win glory for the family, and you must not fall into the reputation of the family." Nangong Yan nodded solemnly, "The grandmother is assured that the granddaughter and sister Yue will not let you down." Su nodded with satisfaction, turned his head to look at Nangong Yue, and said with Yan Yue: "Sister Yue, now you are much healthier than before. The grandmother is very happy. When you are free, she often comes to her grandmother and accompanies her. speak." "Yes, grandmother." Nangong Yue said gently, "I''m afraid the granddaughter quarreled grandmother''s quiet." Nangong Lin bowed her head slightly, her face was very ugly, and her teeth bite together fiercely.He said: Although she is a daughter-in-law, it is a pity that she is a small room, and then please her grandmother, it is not as good as Nangong Yan and Nangong Yue. Being close to myself was disgusted by my grandmother again, and it might be harder to get ahead in the future. Su Qingping''s eyes greedily lingered on those two boxes, but he quickly returned his gaze.She was almost jealous in her heart, and there was a voice in her heart shouting angrily: Why? Why wasnt she the daughter of Nangong Palace?! Otherwise, you can go to the flower-viewing festival in Eun Guo Mansion! Nangong Yue was keenly aware of a pungent gaze, turned her head and looked at Su Qingping in a nonchalant manner, only to see that the other person''s eyes were jealous and mad, her hands twisted the veil vigorously, and a pair of white jade bracelets were on her Shaking between wrists... Nangong Yue''s eyes couldn''t help but paused on the pair of jade bracelets, and she couldn''t help but wonder: When did Su Qingping have such a pair of Hetian jade and white jade bracelets with good texture? The people who wear them, but those with better textures and materials, are bought by the Su family. This pair of white jade bracelets is at least worth a thousand gold. Su''s will never give Su Qingping such a good white jade bracelet for no reason. Thinking of this, a smile flickered in Nangong Yue''s eyes and bent his lips thoughtfully.Well, the person who gave the bracelet is probably the person... That night, Nangong Yue accompanied Lin''s to dinner at the Qianyun Temple and took Yimei back to his Mozhu residence. The young lady Yan''er came to report that Nangong Kun had come suddenly. Although Nangong Yue was a little surprised, she hurriedly ushered her in. As soon as Nangong entered, he came to the scene and said, "Sister Yue, I came to see you specially, I want to discuss with you what gifts we should prepare to go to the Engong Mansion." For gifts, the government helped prepare a copy for the party, but to show their hearts, girls usually prepare some small gifts. Today, the government of Eun Guo has one daughter-in-law and two daughters-in-law. Different from the maid, this gift naturally needs careful consideration. Nangong Yan and Nangong Yue both represent the Nangong family, and the gifts from the two are too different and inappropriate. 76 Chapter 75-Preparation Nangong Yan is the first time to participate in such a formal social event, and some embarrassment is inevitable, and Nangong Yue, with the experience of previous life, already knows these things well, and immediately smiled and proposed: "Sister, I remember you are good at embroidering , And I just learned how to make incense. How about you embroider a sachet, put the calming incense prepared by me in it, and give it to the Jiang family girl, what do you think?" Nangong Yan''s eyes lit up, grabbing Nangong Yue''s hands with a little excitement, and said in surprise: "Sister Yue, you have a good idea! Whether it is sachet or incense, we made it by ourselves, which just happened to represent us. She is generous in her mind," she said, and she couldn''t help looking at Nangong Yue with a subtle look.Her third sister seems to have become savvy recently, and she has become more and more provocative.But soon she rebuked herself in her heart: the grandmother was right, she and the younger sister represented the Nangong family, and they were all glorious. They should be happy for the younger sister. Nangong Yue looked at Nangong Yan with a smile, and saw the other party''s thoughts.Her big sister is beautiful and smart, but her mind is too narrow. Maybe this is that her previous life has become more and more biased, and finally led to the disaster for the family and herself... Nangong Yue''s eyebrows flickered, but she said casually: "Unfortunately, my hands are clumsy, and I will only do some incense according to the book. This delicate work of embroidery will disturb my elder sister..." At this time, Nangong Yan had recovered and said with a smile: "Good idea! Sister Yue, let''s do it together. It''s just that the gift to Jiang Jia''s second and third girls needs to be different from that to Jiang Jia''s big girl. How about we make a few bead flowers by hand?" "Still elder sister, you are thoughtful!" Having decided on the gift to be given, Nangong Yan was relieved, and the two discussed the shape, color, and material of the bead flower, etc., and unknowingly talked about embroidery. "Several of our sisters'' embroidery workers still owe a little bit, but Aunt Pingbiao is extraordinary, maybe we..." Nangong Kun seemed to think of something, and suddenly choked when he said half of it. Nangong Yue couldn''t help but ask curiously, "Sister, what''s wrong?" Nangong frowned, and hesitated for a long time before he said tentatively, "Sister Yue, do you think Aunt Ping Biao is a bit strange recently?" Could it be that Nangong Yu was aware of it? Nangong Yue felt interesting in her heart, but on the surface, she asked in a pretentious manner: "What''s wrong with Big Sister, Ping Biaogu?" Nangong Yan looked weird and hesitantly said: "I went to Rong An Tang to give my grandmother some peace a few days ago, and I went to find Ping Biao to speak to relieve boredom. It happened that Ping Biao was embroidering a purse..." After a pause, She continued, "It was normal for the girl''s family to embroider a purse and practice female red, but... But when I asked for peace in Rong An Tang this morning, I saw the purse and Ping Biao hanging on the uncle The one embroidered a few days ago is very similar..." said, she was embarrassed to speak anymore, her pretty face flushed. Nangong Yue heard the words and couldn''t help but think of the pair of fine Hetian jade and white jade bracelets on Su Qingping''s wrist.Could it be that the bracelet and purse are Su Qingping''s love tokens with his uncle? Nangong Yue tickled her mouth sarcastically and said casually to Nangong: "Big sister, Aunt Ping Biao is everyone''s boudoir, how can you be with, and..." She made an unbearable look and quickly took the topic through , "Xu is that the purse happens to be similar." Nangong opened his mouth and stopped talking.If this was not Ping''s aunt''s surname, she had already reported the matter to her grandmother, but Ping''s aunt had the surname Su. If the matter was not handled properly, she would make her think that she underestimated the Su''s family. Maybe it really happened? **** On the day of the flower festival, the house prepared a carriage for the two girls and sent them to the Ngong Mansion together with a few close-fitting girls on time. As soon as they got off the carriage at the Ngong Mansion, two pretty Tsing Yi girls came to guide them and led them all the way to the flower hall. There is a mahogany square table in the hall. A variety of white porcelain plates are used to supply various fruits. A variety of bonsai and vases are placed on the corners of the flower table. The bright octagonal glazed lamps brighten the hall. . Both Mrs. Ngong and Mrs. Ngong are in their 60s. The former is in his sixties, wearing a bean-green woven crane with a crane pattern, and wearing a ruby-encrusted kerchief on his head. Sitting on a mahogany circle chair.The next person sitting next to it was Mrs. Shizi. She seemed to be in her thirties. She was wearing a rose-pink bi-fold and had a smile on her lips. She seemed very kind.There were four maids dressed in blue dresses on the side serving. "I''ve seen my wife, Mrs. Shizi!" Nangong Yan and Nangong Yue pleased them together. The two ladies kept the two for a while and then told the maid to take them to the garden. The garden of Eun Guk Mansion is really extraordinary. The water pavilion, Taihu stone piles are made up of rockery, caves, pools, various flowers... It is dazzling. At this time, the garden was slightly deserted. The girls from other provinces had obviously not yet come, and only three girls with similar appearances sat in the water pavilion. Before coming here, Zhao had already introduced this Eunuch Mansion to two people carefully. There are now three girls in the mansion who are waiting for the word: the eldest daughter Jiang Yixi is 13 years old, the other two daughters Jiang Yiyun and Jiang Yiyou are 11 years old respectively. And ten years old, the three sisters have a beautiful show, a bright one, and a cute one, each with its own advantages. When they saw the arrival of Nangong Yue and Nang Gongyin, the three Jiang girls immediately stood up and greeted them, naturally led by Jiang Yixi. Looking at this big girl Jiang...Nangong Yue felt a little bit sighed in her heart. As a sister-in-law of the government of Eun Guk, there was no envy, but no one knew that the old girl Jiang Jiang was later ordered by the emperor and kissed Bei Beidi. At that time, how many people sympathized with her, and how many people were gloating, but didnt want this girl, Jiang, to eventually become a country after Bei Di, and one person under 10,000 people! Although the government of Eun Guk fell, only she Stand upright and have a sky of your own... "You are the two girls in the Nangong Palace?" Jiang Yixi salutes gracefully and introduces herself. "My name is Jiang Yixi, this is my second sister Jiang Yiyun and third sister Jiang Yiyou." Nangongyue and Nangongyin also introduced themselves, and then they presented the gifts they had prepared. What Jiang Yixi gave to him was a small round embroidered pouch, which is the favorite style of young ladies among girls. Not only is the style small, it is also convenient and beautiful to wear, but it also has a unique and delicate feeling for women.Nangong Yan heard that the daughter-in-law of this Eunuch government favored peonies, and a delicate red peony was embroidered on the small embroidered sac, and it was outlined with gold thread on the side.It looks even more delicate and beautiful, obviously it is a flower Thoughtful. Jiang Yiyun and Jiang Yiyou gave them a pair of handmade bead flowers, the beads used glazed beads, and specially invited the master to carve a pattern on each bead body, color it, and each process is done extremely fine, so the appearance looks Very beautiful and small. The three girls in the Eun Guk Mansion liked it very much after reading it, and even the original smiles were more natural. Jiang Yixi smiled in surprise: "The two Nangong girls, the gifts are very unique. Thank you very much." "You just like it." After that, the five girls had more topics on sachets and beads, and they talked more. After that, the girls from other provinces also arrived one after another. Every girl was obviously well-dressed, all wearing red and green, exquisite makeup, luxurious accessories, and all the time, the whole garden was full of warriors and laughter. When I saw Nangong Yan and Nangong Yue came early, a girl in a yellow shirt smiled and said, "The two girls in Nangong Palace came so early. It seems that we are late." The girl''s surname Zhang is Huaihua The girl in the General''s Mansion has a boudoir name. Although there were not many people invited to this flower party at the Eun Guk Mansion, all of them invited were the daughters of ministers of the third grade and above, and few ministers like the Nangong Palace can afford it from the ministers of the third grade. Speaking casually. Nangong stunned. Unexpectedly, she was attacked. She recovered with a stunned expression. She smiled casually: "Where, it''s just that Nangong Palace and Eun Guo Mansion are closer together." The girl in the yellow shirt Zhang Yubao instantly choked.Once, the Nangong family was one of the most shining families, so the location of the palace of the royal capital was excellent.The nearby residences are the royal palaces and famous families.The Nangong family is only one street away from the Eunuchong government, which is indeed more than most of them. People are much closer, so it is understandable that Nangong Yan and Nangong Yue came earlier than them. She was a little unhappy on the face, and was about to make trouble again, but saw a very decent little girl walking quickly, facing Jiang Yixi and waiting for a blessing, she said: "The big girl, the leader of Mingyue County is here!" A sentence is like a stone that stirs up thousands of waves. The melody of Mingyue County is the daughter of the emperor''s cousin Pingyang Hou and the sister of Liu Fei. Not only is he distinguished, but he is also loved by the emperor. Objects who are willing to communicate and stifle. And Nangong Yan is also a bit complicated in his heart, and can''t help but think of the meeting with the Lord of the Moon in Bailong Temple not long ago...that is definitely not very pleasant.But her upbringing made her hide all the uneasiness and anxiety, and remained quiet. Soon, a girl as beautiful as a peony blooming came to the garden under the guidance of the maidservant.I saw her in a mop skirt with plum blossoms on the floor, covered with dark embroidered gold and butterfly yarn, and three thousand green silks were pulled into double arms, decorated with red jade drops beads, hibiscus beads flowers, and wearing a red gold plate ring , ears Ruby pearl earrings, ruby ??twisted bracelet on the wristband.Coupled with her bright face, the whole person looks luxurious and elegant, with skin as white as jade and beautiful and noble. Nangong looked at each other carefully. Although at first glance, the other party looked very different from the teenager that day, but if you look closely, you will find that they are indeed the same person.Whether the men''s clothing is also the women''s clothing, the lord is extremely eye-catching.Such a beauty, with such a prominent family history, is indeed called the first beauty of the king. 77 Chapter 76-Piano Art When Mingyue County Lord came, most of the girls were around her. Although Jiang Yixi did not need to please the Lord, but as the host, when the Lord arrived, he naturally needed a few words of greeting. Nangongyue and Nangongyin are not uncommon. This lord of the county seems to be out of place for a while, as if left out.Fortunately, neither of them cared. The girls soon sat down again, but didn''t want Qu Jiayue''s eyes to suddenly fall on Nangong Yan''s body, and said casually: "Huh? This girl''s face is very raw, but she has never seen it before." Nangong Yue completely ignored. Jiang Yixi hurriedly introduced with a smile: "Sister Yaoyue, this girl is the eldest girl of Nangongfu, with a single name and a character." Then she introduced Nangong Yue, "and this is her sister, a single name with a character ." "Nangong Yan?" Qu Jiayue was not only of extraordinary background, but also her acting skills. The sudden enlightenment made people see no flaws, "But is it the girl of the palace master Nangong?" Zhang Yutong hurriedly approached, snatched in front of Jiang Yixi, and replied diligently: "Master, you are right." Qu Jiayue made such an expression, and praised without hesitation: "Sure enough, as his cousin said, he is a beauty and can be called the first beauty of the king!" It was said that the girls were all stunned, and no one thought that Mingyue County Master would say so. The Mingyue County Lord is a famous and arrogant wayward among the capitals.Two years ago, the second girl of the Zhongshu Lingjia was the first beauty of the famous Wangdu. One day he met this Mingyue County Lord, but was ridiculed by the County Lord. The other party is not as beautiful as she is. "First Beauty".After the incident was disseminated, the second girl of the Zhongshu Lingjia family was ashamed and dared not go out.After that, Mingyue County Lord became a recognized first beauty of Wangdu, and no one dared to steal her limelight! But I don''t want Mingyue County Master to be willing to give up this name today! For a time, everyone looked at Nangong Yan with a weird look.Nangong Yan is indeed beautiful, and it is indeed a bit more beautiful than the Mingyue County Master, but in these two years, it is equally divided with the Mingyue County Master, and even more beautiful is not. No, but I have never seen the performance of Mingyue County Lord. Does Lord Mingyue''s attitude indicate royal attitude? Everyone is imaginary, thinking that the queen personally called Mrs. Su to wait for the palace; thinking that the queen sent someone to give a birthday gift to the old woman Su''s birthday, is it true that this Nangong family is really dead and not stiff, and it has to come back? Qu Jiayue didn''t know what they were thinking.She suddenly smiled brilliantly, with a hint of malice in the corner of her mouth, and whispered to Zhang Yubao beside her. Zhang Yutong nodded again and again, and then palmed together to make a longing look, smiled at Jiang Yixi: "Sister Xi, the little girl heard that you got a new Yaoqin, can you take it out and let the sisters see it?" As soon as this statement came out, the girl''s eyes lit up and she asked quickly: "That piano is''Tianxuan''?" "Miss Li, if my news is correct, it should be''Tianxuan''!" Zhang Yutong smiled and answered for Jiang Yixi. Suddenly, all the envious eyes focused on Jiang Yixi, Jiang Yixi deserved to be the family''s daughter-in-law, with a smile of honor and shame: "Since everyone wants to see, I will call it!" After that, I greeted the green clothes around me. Commanded a few words. Soon, the maid came carefully holding the piano. Jiang Yixi took the piano and put it on the case.I saw that the Yaoqin was three feet, six inches and five minutes long, and the seven strings made of silk were shiny. The body was made of tung wood. The brown surface of the piano was radiant and rounded. . Qu Jiayue took the lead in walking to the piano and randomly fiddled with the strings twice. He praised in his mouth: "The piano body is light and the sound of the piano is clear. "It''s really a good piano!" Zhang Yutong stepped forward, "It''s a pity that my piano art is not good, otherwise I have to play a song." Another girl in a light green dress immediately replied: "I want to try it." Then, he looked at Jiang Yixi inquiringly.The girl seemed to be 13 or 14 years old, of medium build, very slender, and had a beautiful appearance. The most striking thing was that she bullied Frost Seychelles'' skin. She smiled and raised her eyebrows, which seemed very flattering. Jiang Yixi, as the host, will naturally not refuse the guest''s request casually and quickly said: "Miss Li, please." Girl Li was pleased to step forward, but was stopped by Qu Jiayue, "Slow down!" "I don''t know what advice the county master has?" Li girl looked at Qu Jiayue puzzled. "It''s a rare opportunity today. I played a song without interest and scored it." Qu Jiayue took off the ruby ??strand bracelet from his wrist with a smile and put it on the case, "I add a piece Caitou, whoever wins, this one belongs to whom." Zhang Yutong quickly echoed: "The master of the county is a good idea." The other girls looked at each other, but no one objected. Ms. Li is very generous and readily agrees: "Since the lord has said so, then I will throw the bricks and introduce the jade first." Then, she walked to the Qin case and played "Three Plum Blossoms". This master is very impressive when he hears it.The slender and fine hand is twirling on the strings, the sound of the piano is as high and ethereal as the sky, sometimes light and elegant; sometimes it is like the tone of a person, like crying as a complaint, delicate and touching... Nangong Yue secretly sighed that Li Li still had some skills. She was skilled in fingering, and the song "Three Plum Blossoms" played perfectly. After Miss Li played, several girls played a few songs one after another. But with Miss Li and Jade in the front, several girls looked average. The girls didn''t care too much, they just came on the stage just to show their faces and get to know them. Qu Jiayue saw that Nangong Yan was not playing for a long time, and he was a bit anxious. He suddenly looked at Nangong Yan and said: "I heard that the Nangong family''s big girl is both perfect in appearance, and the piano skills are outstanding. previous piece?" Everyone was silent at the moment, and said: It turns out that the Mingyue County master came up with these tricks and is waiting here! This mountain cannot accommodate two tigers. "The master of the county asked, don''t dare not follow." Nangong Yan walked slowly to the piano case and was seated, preparing to debug the piano sound, Qu Jiayue spoke again. "Today the master of this county has not heard anyone play "Guangling San". I wonder if the Nangong girl can play a song?" Qu Jiayue looked at Nangong Yan with a smile, obviously not well-intentioned. Nangong Yue sighed, "Guangling San" is now a difficult song for them. Qu Jiayue made it clear that Nangong was ugly. "Originally the lord wanted to listen, and he should obey, but this "Guangling San" was too passionate and generous, full of spurs, but it was inconsistent with the elegance of today''s flower festival. Some thoughts. Lets come to a song called "The Water Lotus." Nangong Yan, after all, the elder daughter carefully cultivated by the Su family, resolved the crisis for himself in a few words. She sat down elegantly in front of the piano, adjusted the lower tone, and then lifted her wrist slightly.The white long and slender fingers twirled slowly on the string, her hands alternated, and the familiar swayed, and the sound of the piano around the beam was suddenly directed by her finger. Spitting out... Everyone has long been a little curious about Nangong Yan''s piano skills, and they all listened attentively, and this one couldn''t help but be fascinated... until Nangong Yan finished playing, he said, "The Ugly" was returned. God comes. The corner of Nangong Yue''s mouth has always been adorned with a decent smile.Her big sister has always been not a fool.At the right place, she chose the style of piano music that she is most good at, so it is also particularly easy to integrate into the mood. The skill just added another point. Looking at everyone''s fascinating appearance, Qu Jiayue''s face was particularly ugly. She wanted Nangong to be ugly, not to make her stand out.Her hands clenched fist fiercely under the table, her eyes suddenly turned to Jiang Yixi, and she suddenly had an idea. "The Nangong girl really has extraordinary piano skills." Qu Jiayue praised differently and turned to Jiang Yixi, "Miss Jiang is the master of''Tianxuan'', I don''t know if I can play a song Appreciate this master?" Nangong Yue could not help frowning. Nangong Yan is now showing his limelight and giving Nangong parents a face, but now Qu Jiayue is pulling Jiang Yixi out again, which is not good.If Nangong Yan robbed the host of the limelight, rumor goes out that is detrimental to his reputation, and more importantly, it is also possible that there will be a discord between Nangong and Guogong. Of course, Jiang Yixi also knew the doorway, but he was calm and calm, saying: "If the county master wants to listen to Yixi playing the piano, he will come to the house and play a song for the county master himself, but I am afraid it will not be done today." Qu Jiayue''s face was almost black for a while, and no one dared to face him in the face.If it is someone else, she is about to turn her face now, but Jiang Yixi is after all the queen''s niece, the eldest daughter of the emperor''s government.She does not look at the monk''s face, but also the Buddha''s face. It is impossible to directly order the other party to play for herself. "Sister Xi, haven''t you always liked playing the piano? Why today..." She said, she looked at Nangong deliberately or unintentionally, as if implying that Jiang Yixi could not afford to lose. "Don''t misunderstand, the eldest sister can''t play the piano because of a sprained hand." Jiang Yiyun explained anxiously, and then said with guilt and self-blame, "It''s all because of me, if I don''t walk carefully In order to hold me... the elder sister would not..." Speaking of that, she blushed with shame. "It turned out to be this way." Qu Jiayue didn''t know whether Jiang Yiyun said it was true, but he could only confess her face. "Your sisters are really affectionate sisters, which makes me envious." The words fell, and the girls present also complimented a few words, nothing more than sisters'' love. At this moment, Zhang Yutong suddenly said: "When it comes to sisterhood, I remembered it, but two girls came from Nangongfu. The sister is so powerful. Presumably the sister should not be bad. Why not come up and play a song? " 78 Chapter 77-Low Key Qu Jiayue''s eyes lit up, and Nangong Yan did show his limelight. If her sister is ugly, she will be able to save her face.When thinking of this, Qu Jiayue was in a good mood.But she heard that Nangong Yue is weak. "Yeah, it''s better for the Nangong girls to come up and play a song." Qu Jiayue''s tone was faintly excited."I don''t know who is the third girl of Nangong?" This fire is considered to have burned himself.Nangong Yue reluctantly stepped forward and paid a tribute to Qu Jiayue Fu, "I have seen Mingyue County Master." Qu Jiayue looked at Nangong Yue up and down, and was picky about it. His skin was bleak and short, but his eyes were still bright, which was far from the excellent Nangong Weng.She lowered her mouth in disdain, and arrogantly commanded: "Go, you go and play a song for the master of the county." "Yes," Nangong Yue responded respectfully. "It''s just that my piano skills are not good, so I''m afraid to smear the master''s ears." She said embarrassedly. Qu Jiayue chuckled, "I know, I know, you don''t play well, we won''t laugh at you, it''s just that the girls will learn about the piano art casually." Good, the worse the better. Nangong Yue pretended to be relieved and walked slowly to the Qin case. After a while, a simple "Qing Ping Tiao" poured out from her fingertips, clear and soothing, smooth and sweet, but it was quite satisfactory. Qu Jiayue listened intently, trying to find out what was wrong. Fortunately, after Qu finished, he made a careful comment and came down to the face of Xia Nang Gong. But until Nangong Yue finished playing, she could not find out what was wrong.The bullet of this song is really too regular, just like a wooden stick popping out, it can''t say anything wrong, but it can''t impress people. In the end, she could only praise dryly: "It''s quite satisfactory, okay." "The Lord of the County is ridiculous." Nangong Yue said with a look of panic and sincerity. "The courtiers are just more proficient in this song." Qu Jiayue heard the words and suddenly regretted that her intestines were all green. "I think Nangong''s three girls play well." Girl Li said seriously, "The tune is simple and simple, but the three girls are skilled in fingering and the piano music is smooth. It can be seen that some hard work has been done." Nangong Yue blushed, looking embarrassed."Sister Li is wrong, I''m not as good as you said. Compared with the older sister, I''m far from it." "Your talent may not be as good as that of Nangong''s eldest girl, but diligence can make up for it. As long as you work hard, you may not have some achievements in the piano art." Li girl encouraged with seriousness. Nangong Yue blushed and thanked her, but she was very emotional.In the previous life, her piano skills were mediocre, and she slowly worked out diligently later.Now she only takes the advantage of the previous life! Nangong Yan smiled on his face, but wondered in his heart: Sister Yue''s piano skills are obviously more than this, why should you hide it? Is it because you are afraid of this Mingyue County Master? At this time, an over 40-year-old steward grandmother came over and bowed to Jiang Yixi, saying: "The eldest girl, the Furong Pavilion is ready. Mrs. Shizi invites all the girls to drink tea and enjoy the flowers ." Jiang Yixi smiled and nodded, then greeted everyone to the Furong Pavilion."The Hibiscus over the Hibiscus Pavilion has been blooming recently. Everyone is not like me to enjoy the flowers together." Everyone praised all of them, and Jiang Yixi led the people past, stopping from time to time to introduce them to the beauty of the garden. When they arrived at the Furong Pavilion, the Furong Pavilion had already set up a tea table, a small table, and all kinds of fruit and cakes. Several girls entered the pavilion to rest, and several other girls were interested in the various hibiscus flowers. They walked together in twos and threes talking, and Nangong Yan was also in it. Nangong Yue was sitting in the pavilion with a smile, watching Nangong Yan have the room to talk with several girls, and her mind was extremely complicated.Nangong Yan was so anxiously thinking about integrating into the Wangdu Gui circle, I really don''t know whether it is good or bad! At this moment, two maids came up to serve tea to the girls in the pavilion. Nangong Yue picked up the tea cup, the tea was green in color, and she took a sip. The cheeks and teeth stayed fragrant. The maid on the side hurriedly renewed the cup for Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue smiled slightly and finished another drink. The maid was busy and wanted to continue the cup for Nangong Yue, but Nangong Yue said embarrassedly: "This sister, please ask where is the clean room, I want to change clothes." The maid froze for a moment, and hurriedly put down the teapot in her hand, and said in a small voice: "Nangong girl, please come with the slave girl." Nangong Yue nodded, and then took Yimei with the girl to leave the Furong Pavilion. The clean room was not far from the garden. At this time, the sandalwood was burned in the room. The smell of the room was full. Yimei went in and checked it out. Seeing no one was asking Nangong to enter. After Nangong came out, he found that there was an extra person outside the door, but it was Li Ma''s grandma next to Mrs. En Guogong. Grandma Li saw Nangong out and bowed for a while."Have seen the three girls in Nangong." "Grandma is exempt from courtesy." Nangong Yue hurriedly said, "How is Grandma coming here?" Grandma Li looked respectfully, "The old lady wants to see the girl." Nangong Yue nodded: "Then Grandma leads the way ahead." Nangong Yue took Yimei all the way along with Li Ma''s grandmother through a stone path, and through a corner door, came to a box. In the box, Mrs. En Guogong was sitting on the bed of Luohan with his head painted in black, and Mrs. Shizi accompanied him. Nangong Yue bowed her knees and saluted: "I have seen Mrs. Eun Guo and Mrs. Shizi." Mrs. Shiko hurried forward, raised Nangong Yue, and said with a smile: "No need to be ceremonial, Nangong three girls." Then, she looked intimately and honestly, "I don''t know if the three girls have fun playing? If there is no greeting At the same time, I also invite Nangong Three Girls Haihan. "Mrs. Shizi is polite." Nangong Yue quickly said, "Miss Jiang is very considerate, and Ms. Jiang is very kind. The girls have a lot of fun." "That''s good, that''s good." Mrs. Shizi nodded with a smile, apparently satisfied with Nangong Yue''s answer. At this time, Mrs. En Guogong said with a dignified face to the maidservant in the box room: "I have something to say with the three girls in the Nangong, please withdraw first." The slave-servants in the government of Eun Guk are all well-trained, and they retreat quickly when they respond "Yes".Only Yimei stood on the spot and looked at Nangongyue. Nangong Yue nodded at Yimei: "You also retreat." Yimei then retreated. At this time, only Mrs. Eun Guo, Mrs. Shizi and Nangong Yue were left in the box. Mrs. En Guogong beckoned beckoningly at Nangong Yue, "Good boy, come to me." Nangong Yue responded and walked generously to Mrs. Eun Guogong, bowed her knees and saluted: "Ms. Eungukang An." "Good boy, don''t need to be polite." Mrs. Nguyen grabbed Nangong Yue''s hand, and then asked softly, "This time I specifically asked you to come to mean the queen''s mother..." Nangong Yue secretly said, sure enough! This flower viewing party was just a guise. The Ngong Mansion invited her into the palace in the name of the flower viewing party, it should be for the illness of the five princes.After all, if the queen summons herself into the palace from time to time, I am afraid it will only cause suspicion and vigilance of the intentional people-there is a grandfather, Lin Jingchen, a grandfather behind him, and there are five princes who are sick, and if the two are together, the relationship between them is obvious. ! It is precisely because of this that the queen will ask her mother to do this for her, so there is this so-called flower viewing party! In a hurry of thoughts, Nangong Yue made a look of sincerity and fear, and respectfully saluted again and asked, "I don''t know what the mother-in-law tells you?" Mrs. En Guogong pulled Nangong Yue close to her and sat down again, saying, "The Queen Mother wants to know if your grandfather has news now?" "Mrs. Hui," Nangong Yue looked at Mrs. Eun Guo apologetically and whispered, "Maternal grandfather has always liked to travel around the world. No one knows his whereabouts. Yueer has written a letter to his uncle, but unfortunately he has not been contacted. " Hearing this, Mrs. Eunguk and Mrs. Shizi were a bit disappointed. "But..." Nangong Yue looked at him with a hesitant look at Mrs. En Guogong and Mrs. Shizi. Mrs. Ngong Gong naturally found out, thinking that Nangong Yue knew her whereabouts of her grandfather, but because she was not sure, she didnt dare to speak, so she quickly asked, "Nangong, the third girl, what is the problem, what do you want to say?" It is." Nangong Yue waited for her sentence! Now she said: "Yue Er had met the empress queen before, and she had said to her, and Yue Er had studied medicine with her grandfather, so she knew a little about medicine. "The fifth prince''s illness, Yue''er, also saw a very similar case in his grandfather''s medical notes." Mrs. En Guogong nodded, "I heard this from my mother." Nangong Yue followed and said: "Since that time, Yueer has carefully studied her grandfather''s medical notes and medical books at home. Yueer is convinced that this disease is not difficult to cure." "You mean..." Madam Eun Guk was a little moved. "This kind of disease can be cured by Yue''er!" Nangong Yue said confidently and decisively. In an instant, his bright eyes burst out with a look that people can''t look directly at. Mrs. Eun Guo couldn''t help being silent, hesitant in heart. This is not to blame Mrs. Ngong Yue''s mistrust of Nangong Yue.Nangong Yue is now only nine years old, and no one will believe that a little girl as young as nine years old can cure countless diseases that cannot be cured by many doctors or doctors. Even if her maternal grandfather is the god doctor Lin Jingchen! Although Mrs. Ngong''s doubts about Nangongyue''s medical skills, she did not refuse, but said: "I will bring the words to the queen''s mother, and the three girls in Nangong also hope that you can contact your grandfather as soon as possible. If it can be cured The five princes and the empress queen will never treat you two badly." Nangong Yue did not expect the other party to believe in her immediately, but was not disappointed. He said: "As soon as there is news from my grandfather, Yue''er will immediately notify the old lady, and will never let her down. 79 Chapter 78-Humiliation Mrs. Eun Guo nodded, "Then trouble the Nangong three girls, so as to avoid doubts, I won''t have too many girls." Then, she said to Mrs. Shizi, "You send someone to send Nangong three girls go back." Mrs. Shizi answered quickly: "Yes." "Then Yue''er will leave." Nangong Yue paid a courtesy to Mrs. Eun Guo''s wife and was about to leave, only to see that Mrs. Eun Guo''s face suddenly turned pale and showed pain. "Ma''am..." Nangong Yue was just about to ask her if she felt unwell, but she saw the other person''s body shake slightly twice, and she fell on the Luohan''s bed in a daze. "Mother! Mother!" Mrs. Shizi nervously stepped forward to check the situation of Mrs. Eun Guogong, and turned back and shouted loudly outside the box, "Come on, come on!" I saw Eunguk lying on the side of Luohan Madam''s face was as pale as paper, her lips were purplish, and her breathing was very subtle. The four maids hurried in from the outside, and when they saw Mrs. Ngong''s wife, who was lying on the bed of Luohan, they were all disappointed. Mrs. Shizi was already sweating anxiously, and hurriedly said: "Go and ask a doctor! Hurry!" "Yes, Mrs. Shizi!" A maid ran away in a hurry, two hurried to Arhat''s bed, and one was waiting outside the door. "Let her lie down." In a mess, Nangong Yue''s voice seemed so calm and clear. The two maids subconsciously obeyed Nangong Yue''s instructions, and put Mrs. Eun Guo on his back on the bed of Luohan. "You take some back and give your lady a little more fresh air." Nangong Yue said as she opened a small cloth bag in her hand, and ten dozen silver needles shone brightly in it. "What... what are you going to do?" Madame Shizi whispered in panic, but it was too late to stop Nangong Yue, only to see her slender hands flying, but in the blink of an eye, ten points have been pierced on the head of Mrs. Eun Guk The silver needle is so fast that it almost forms an afterimage, and the gestures are incredibly beautiful. Upon seeing this, Mrs. Shizi was too scared to touch Mrs. En Guogong, lest she might accidentally hurt her. "You...bold! Not happy yet..." She was so flustered that at this moment, she heard Mrs. Enguo''s bang, and her eyelashes moved. A little maid immediately shouted: "Ma''am is awake! Ma''am is awake!" Wen Yan said, Mrs. Shizi''s attention was suddenly attracted in the past, and carefully approached Mrs. Eun Guogong, "Mother, what do you think? The daughter-in-law has sent someone to ask a doctor!" Mrs. En Guogong has completely opened her eyes, but it looks a little chaotic as if she does not know where she is.She frowned lightly, showing pain, and raised her right hand as if to help her forehead. "Ma''am, please don''t move." Nangong Yue hurriedly held her hand and instructed the two maids, "Carefully help Ma''am up." Seeing that Nangong Yue rescued Mrs. Eun Guogong, the two girls were naturally obedient to her, carefully supporting Mrs. Ngong Gong, and dared not touch the silver needle on her head. "Ma''am, do you remember what just happened?" Nangong Yue asked, looking at her eyes. At this moment, the eyes of Mrs. En Guogong became clear, and she said with uncertainty: "I... seems to faint?" "That''s right." Nangong Yue nodded. "Ma''am, please don''t move. I will help you remove the silver needle." Then, she raised her hand, but just brushed around the head of Mrs. Eun Guo''s head. Circle, then removed those silver needles.In this scene, Mrs. Shizi and the girls were stunned. "Mother, you just fainted. It was the Nangong three girls who rescued you." Mrs. Shizi said quickly. Mrs. En Guogong looked at Nangong Yue in astonishment. She didn''t expect her to have such a medical technique at a young age."Thank you Nangong, thank you very much." "Mrs. You don''t have to be polite, this is what the doctor should do." Nangong Yue responded gracefully, and then asked, "Ms. is suffering from a disease of the head? Have you ever asked a doctor?" She suddenly remembered that she had become the third prince Later, in order to assist Han Lingfu''s great cause, she tried to have a good relationship with the female families in the courts and ministers of the DPRK and China, and secretly collected information from the female families.She remembered that Mrs. Ngongs head illness was very severe, and the doctors in the palace were helpless. If she can cure the stubborn illness of Madam Eun Guk, it is likely that she will have the opportunity to personally treat the five princes. Madam Eun Guk was surprised for a while, and he suffered from a head illness. Although it was spread throughout the house, it was not publicized.That is to say, Nangong Yue saw it by her own ability? Thinking of this, on the one hand, she had a little confidence in Nangong Yue''s medical skills, on the other hand, she was more expectant of Nangong Yue''s grandfather Lin Jingchen, and the granddaughter who learned some fur from him was already the case, let alone his own. ! There was a glimmer of hope in her eyes, and she replied: "Please have a doctor, but unfortunately it did not alleviate the condition." Nangong Yue said softly: "My grandfather once taught me a set of massage techniques for the head. If my wife can trust me, can you give me a try?" Thinking of having just suffered a needle just now, and what could not be tried, Mrs. Eun Guo nodded busy and nodded: "Then there are the three girls in Laonangong." Nangong Yue walked behind Madam Eun Guk, and then began massaging the acupuncture points on her head.Her movements are extremely simple and clear, only a few presses on the four or five points of her head... After a while, Mrs. Eun Kook felt that the headache that had plagued her for a long time was actually relieved.She was amazed and asked excitedly, "Good boy, how did you do this?" The acupuncture points just massaged by Nangong Yue have also been pressed by the maid beside her on weekdays, but they have never achieved such a magical effect. Nangong Yue smiled and said: "Even if you massage the acupuncture points on the head, the strength is different, and the time according to the acupuncture points is different, the final effect may be different. This is the massage technique taught by my grandfather. The effect is better than the general one. Ordinary massage is much more significant." Mrs. En Guogong exclaimed: "Lin Shenlin is really amazing!" "Yueer thanked her grandfather for her grandfather''s praise!" Nangong Yue continued to massage for Mrs. Ngong''s wife. "Although the massage is effective, it is not enough once. If the wife agrees, I can pass on this method to the wife''s maid." Let them press the acupuncture points on their wives twice in the morning and evening, believing that the disease will gradually ease." At this time, Mrs. Eun Guogong passed the previous excitement and looked at the young Nangong Yue, but she couldn''t help feeling a little suspicious in her heart, but her head was ill for more than ten years, and she had not seen countless doctors. Can be cured.Nangong Yue was a young boy. Although he was lucky enough to save himself, is there really a way to cure his head disease? Nangong Yue naturally understands that Madam Eun Guk can''t believe her medical skills completely, but as long as the other party is willing to let herself try it, that''s enough.Therefore, after teaching the two maids, she told her Mrs. Eun Guo carefully: "Mrs. usually pay attention to work and rest time, don''t stay up all night and work too hard, don''t worry about it, don''t be angry and angry..." Although Mrs. Eun Guo somewhat doubted Nangongyue''s medical skills, she saw Nangongyue seriously telling herself that she couldn''t help but feel a little touched, and she had some hints of anticipation in her heart, maybe it could be cured? At this moment, a maid dressed in Shi Qingzi hurriedly came up to inform: "Madam, Mrs. Shizi, and Taichi have entered the second door, and they will come over immediately." Although she was okay for a while, Mrs. En Guogong planned to let the doctor take a look, so she said: "Xizhao, you should invite the doctor to come in, don''t say anything, so as not to disturb today''s guests." What she said was actually temporary Don''t disturb the three sisters Jiang Yixi in the garden. Mrs. Shizi was relieved in her heart. Today is the flower-viewing party organized by her daughter. All the tasks have been completed, and Nangong Yue did not want to stay here to discuss what medical techniques with the Taichi, so she bowed her knees and saluted: "Madam, Mrs. Shizi, that Yueer will retire first." "Yunzi, lead the three girls of Nangong back to the garden." "Yes, Mrs. Shizi." Guided by the maid Yun Yuncai who led the clean room earlier, Nangong Yue took Yimei back to the Furong Pavilion in the garden. Qu Jiayue found that Nangong Yue came from a distance, and deliberately raised her voice and asked, "Where did the Nangong Three Girls just go?" The other girls heard Nangong Yue''s eyes in full. Nangong Yan discovered that Nangong Yue didn''t know when she was not in the garden anymore, she hurried over and couldn''t hide her worry in her eyes.This Mingyue County Lord has always been looking for his own troubles, and now it will not be the object of transfer. Sister Zhaoyue, right? Nangong Yue''s face was shy and whispered: "blame me for greedy cups, drink a few more cups of tea, just went to change clothes." It turned out that people just changed clothes.Qu Jiayue suddenly felt that she hadn''t gone, and turned her head angrily, "hum", "lazy man shit a lot." She said this very lightly, but the girls around still heard more or less. Although the girls were deeply impressed by the words of the Lord Mingyue, they did not hear it because of her identity. Nangong Chong blushed when she heard it, but she couldn''t have theory with Mingyue County Master because of this sentence. Nangong Yue lowered her head abruptly. In the eyes of her other girls, she was so embarrassed by the Mingyue County Lord that she could not lift her head, and could not help but feel a little sympathy for the two sisters of Nangong Prefecture.The two sisters had really fallen out of the blood mold for eight lifetimes, and they met the master of Mingyue County. Besides, the Mingyue County Master did not speak for a long time, but she was happy for a while, but she did not want to think about her sentence to the three girls in Nangong today. The atmosphere was embarrassing, and it happened that the maid came to Jiang Yixi: "Big girl, the banquet is ready, you can invite all the girls to dinner." The girls were shocked. It turned out that it was time for lunch. 80 Chapter 79-Eating Jiang Yixi hurriedly greeted the guests for a meal in the flower hall. After waiting for the flowers in the flower hall, the girls sat down one by one according to their priorities. Seven or eight young ladies lowered their heads and served tea, melon and fruit snacks, and delicious dishes, and set dishes for all the girls. For a time, the flower hall was extremely quiet, with only occasional slight chopstick collision sounds. ... But soon, everyone looked strangely at Qu Jiayue. Lord Mingyue seems to have left the banquet three times in a row. If you remember correctly, Mingyue County Master seemed to have taken a seat, so she drank three cups of tea and went to the clean room. After serving the food, she seemed to have drunk tea and went to the clean room again. This is the third time! Is it a problem with meals and tea? But the main face of Mingyue County is ruddy, not like eating bad things. Is it true that she just said that the lazy man has a lot of feces? At the thought of this, all the girls could not help feeling secretly funny, but they did not dare to show a point, lest they offend the narrow-minded and savage master of the county. At this time, Qu Jiayue also had misery and did not know what was going on. After sitting down at the banquet, he felt thirsty. As a result, he drank three cups of tea and ran a clean room. Back at the banquet, I didn''t eat a few dishes and was thirsty again. After drinking tea, I felt unbearable to urinate and had to go again. She suspected that there might be problems with tea, diet or meals.After returning to the banquet again, I let my confidante stare, changed the tableware, did not drink tea, and was thirsty, so I ate some fruit, and the food I ate was also chopsticks, but I was careful enough. However, I did not expect that the unspeakable feeling came again, and I couldn''t bear it anymore and had to leave again. Qu Jiayue was extremely depressed, and everyone else was fine, but she ran the clean room three times in a row.If it is diarrhea, you can still find the theory of the Eunuchong Government, but because you have to go to the clean room many times and find the Eunuchong Theory, is it not a laugh to spread it? Could it be that there is a problem with his own body, and he suffered from frequent urination at a young age? Qu Jiayue felt uneasy in his heart, and he no longer wanted to stay in the Ngong Mansion for a meal and hurriedly left. Nangong Yue wiped the corners of her mouth elegantly, covering her smile. Qu Jiayue urinates frequently, but it is her hands and feet that make Qu Jiayue to be a clown. As for whether she will be discovered, Nangong Yue is very confident. Even if Qu Jiayue finds a doctor, the doctor will tell her truthfully that she has nothing wrong and is in good health. And the symptoms of frequent urination, as long as Qu Jiayue enters a clean room three or five times, it will naturally disappear, and no evidence will be left! After finishing the meal, the girls from the prefectures said goodbye and left.As for Nangongyan and Nangongyue, before leaving, Jiang Yixi handed them a brocade box, in which the ruby ??skein bracelet was put on the piano case at the time of the melody of Mingyue County. After Jiang Yixi had delivered the guests, he went to the main room to meet Mrs. Eun Guk and Mrs. Shizi. "Grandmother Ann, mother Ann." Jiang Yixi bowed his knees and saluted. When Mrs. Shizi saw her daughter, she smiled, "Sister Xi is here, is everything going well today?" "Everything is okay, it''s the Master of the Mingyue County..." Jiang Yixi couldn''t help but think of Qu Jiayue''s frequent toileting. Mrs. Shiko''s mouth was slightly cocked, and said: "My child is assured, since the Mingyue County Lord did not say it at the time, he will not say it in the future." It was not because he had eaten his body badly, and he didn''t say anything.But she was still very curious. Why did the Mingyue County Master suddenly...because of his own health, or did someone do something? Thinking about it and finding it impossible, in order to prevent accidents when viewing flowers, she secretly arranged a lot of staff and stared closely at the guests. "Sister Xi, what do you think of the three girls in the Nangong Palace?" Mrs. En Guogong waved and asked Jiang Yixi in front of herself. "The granddaughter felt that Nangong''s three girls were docile and very family-like. Even the master of Mingyue County spoke so badly at the time, she was not angry..." Jiang Yixi said politely. Mrs. En Guogong shook her head, "Sister Xi, you only see the surface of things... but she knows how to converge and sharp, which is really commendable." Thinking of the strong self-confidence Nangong Yue had shown in front of herself before, she felt inexplicably feeling I feel that Nangong Yue may have hidden her sharp edge at the flower-watching meeting. **** In that box, the carriage of Nangong Yue and Nangong Yan encountered an accident on the way back to their home. "Yu--" The driver outside suddenly screamed and drew the horse, and the horse hissed, and the rear car followed a violent bump. The two girls inside almost fell off their seats. Fortunately, they held the handle in time. Nangong Yan made a wink at the maid Shuxiang, who immediately understood that she was about to ask the driver what happened, but he heard the driver shouting at someone angrily: "Hey, stupid boy, why are you blocking?" A teenager said coldly: "Did you not see this old man looking for something on the street?" This voice...Nangong Yue couldn''t help thinking, exchanged a look with Yimei. "I didn''t hit this old man again!" The driver was both angry and innocent. "I''m walking here, he''s looking there, they''re irrelevant..." He was also aggrieved in his heart. After the government, there is no guarantee of errands. "Although you haven''t hit the old man, you may let the carriage break the old man''s lost things!" said the young man Zhenzhen eloquently. Nangong Yue rubbed her eyebrows and said to Yimei: "Yimei, you go out and see... or send a few silver pieces." "Yes!" Yimei immediately ordered her to get off the carriage, and then heard the voice of the driver''s sincerity and fear: "Yimei girl, why did you come out?" Yimei Wenwan politely said to the coachman: "Brother Abbot, this little boy said it rightly, you have to wait." Then it seemed to walk away a few steps, and said, "This old man, I don''t know you What is missing? What help is needed?" "No need!" an old man said in a panic, "I found something!" "Just find it," Yi Mei said with a smile. "That little boy, can we go now?" The teenager said lightly: "Now that the old man''s things have been found, then you can naturally leave. Goodbye." After that, he just patted his ass and left. After Yimei walked into the carriage again, the carriage continued on the road "dada".Only Nangong Yue knew that after Yimei got in the car, he secretly stuffed a note in his palm.Although Nangong Yue did not know the contents of the note, she can be sure that her guess was correct. Just now the boy should be the masked boy who broke into his carriage half a month ago, which is called "Little Four" by the official language. People.Unexpectedly, he actually found his identity, and he came to the door in this way.The other party, or rather, what does the other party''s master want to do? There was no more waves along the way. After a quarter of an hour, the carriage arrived at Nangong Mansion. Nangong Yue went to Rong''an Hall with Nangong Yan to meet Su. "Grandmother Ann." "Okay, okay... let''s get up," Su said quickly, and then asked again, "Is everything going well with the flower viewing session? Sister Yan, tell your grandmother what you have done." Then, her eyes Naturally fell on her most satisfied granddaughter. Nangong said in an orderly manner what happened at the flower-viewing party, without concealment. Su was very satisfied, especially when they heard that the two of them were getting along well with the girls in the Eunuch Government, they nodded slightly. Nangong Yue stood aside, but she clearly felt that when Su Shi heard that she just played a song "Qing Ping Tiao", she looked a little unhappy. Nangong Yue sneered in her heart, and it seemed that her good grandmother was a little angry at her failure to blockbuster like Nangong Kun. Sure enough, when Nangong Yan finished talking about everything, Su''s stern eyes fell on Nangong Yue''s body, and he said with a straight face: "Sister Yue, if I remember correctly, your "Mountain Flowing Water" plays well. Mr. gives you a higher rating than Sister Yan, why don''t you play "Mountain and Water"? The meaning of Su''s blame is more than words, but Nangong Yue is not panic and hastily, with a respectful expression, said: "Back to grandmother, five words suddenly appeared in the granddaughter''s mind." "Oh, which five words?" Su Shi couldn''t help being a little curious and raised his eyebrows slightly. "Things are rare." Nangong Yue''s gaze slowly fell on the side of Nangong Yan. "Things are rare..." Su''s thoughtfully looked at Nangong Yan.Her eldest granddaughter is so beautiful and beautiful, just like a flower-bone flower waiting to be released, she has reached an age when she can discuss marriage.In comparison, Sister Yue is young and still childish.Rather than spreading the good news of Nangong Shuangzhu now, it is better to hold her sister Yan and just make a good relationship.Waiting for Sister Yan''s affairs to happen, it is not too late to plan for Sister Yue, and save her elder daughter-in-law who has a shallow eyelid, no matter what she does, it can''t do both damages, and destroy the good seedlings in the family. What a pity. After pondering for a moment, Su''s face was focused on the two granddaughters who were most likely to bring great benefits to the Nangong government in front of him: "You are doing very well today, and it is great to be good with the girl in the Eunuchong government. Yes. In the future, you must pay more attention when you go out as a guest, and win glory for your family. Remember to be glorious and glorious. Nangong Yan listened carefully and respectfully, but Nangong Yue gradually became a little trance, and somehow remembered the night before his marriage in the previous life, and this voice said to himself rightly: "You must remember that, whenever you want, Nangongfu It will always be your dependence. Even if you are married, only if your mother''s power is strong, you will have a position in the eyes of your husband. If your mother''s power is small, you will be neglected by your husband in the future!" After the long training of the Su family, the two sisters saluted the Su family respectfully, "Granddaughter Xie grandmother taught!" Su''s nodded with satisfaction, and said kindly: "Okay, today you all performed well at the flower viewing party. Now go back to rest. I won''t use it to ask for peace tomorrow morning. I have informed Mr. Fang to release it again. Last day..." The two sisters had different thoughts, but they both answered, thanking their grandmother. 81 Chapter 80-Family Affairs After leaving Rong An Tang, the two sisters parted ways. Nangong Yue and Yi Mei did not go back to Mozhuyuan directly, but planned to go to Lin Yun''s Qianyun Temple first.She knows that her mother-in-law is still worried about herself at this time. Walking on the long veranda, Nangong Yue remembered coming to Eun Guo Mansion today.She has already given her bait today, and I believe that Mrs. Eun Guk will let the maid continue to help her massage, and when she finds that her head disease is alleviated, after tasting the sweetness, she will surely believe that she really has the power to cure the five princes. Everything will break through. As long as the five princes can survive, as the eldest son of the queen, there is a hard background of the queen and the government of the kingdom of justice. I am afraid that in the future, most of the throne may fall on the head of the five princes. As long as Han Lingfu cannot become an emperor, the tragedy of the previous Nangong family will not be repeated! Thinking of this, Nangong Yue couldn''t help but coldly raised her lips and said: Han Lingfu, with her Nangong Yue, you are destined to miss the throne! Nangong Yue was very worried, but she didn''t know that Nangong Yan suddenly stopped and turned to look at her far away back. She would be punished by her grandmother, but what she didn''t think of was that after only four words, Sister Yue resolved the matter. Is this really the Yue sister she knew? Her eyes were half drooping, and there was something unpleasant in her heart.She must work harder, and must not be compared with Yue sister! After that, Nangong Yue went to Lin Yuns Qianyun Temple, answered a series of questions from his mother and brother, and accompanied the two men to finish the dinner, and then returned to Mozhuyuan. As soon as he entered his house, Nangong Yue asked Queer to ask, "What can happen in the house today?" "I am about to sue the girl." Queer hurriedly whispered, "The first lady went out, and it was said that she was visiting Mrs. Hou Shizi in Changping." Mrs. Hou Shizi, Changping!? Nangong Yue''s eyebrows moved, and she suddenly remembered something. In the previous life, her fourth uncle, Nangong Cheng, was married to the third girl of the Gu family, and the third girl of the Gu family was the sister of Changping Hou Shizi. With such a thought, Nangong Yue thought of a certain possibility.In the past life, did the fourth uncle want to marry the Gu family and the third girl, so she abandoned Su Qingping, so that Su Qingping finally turned her attention to his father Nangong Mu? Nangong Yue secretly gritted her teeth and said: Su Qingping in this life wants to become a father''s successor with her own skills! Nangong Yue beckoned to Queer and whispered in her ear, letting her find a way to tell Su Qingping what the eldest lady was watching for her uncle. Although Queer didn''t understand Nangong Yue''s intention, he nodded, "Yes, three girls." After only one person was left in the room, Nangong Yue finally took out the note passed from the young primary four, Tuo Yimei. This note was written in official language... After Nangong Yue looked at it in ten lines, her eyes flickered, her expression unclear... She put the sliver on the candlelight, and the white paper turned to ashes in the blink of an eye, floating in the air... **** Early the next morning, although Su''s asked her not to ask for peace in the past, Nangong Yue still went, but she deliberately arrived at Rong An Church about a night later, staggering the time with several other sisters. As soon as he entered the courtyard door, he saw Dong''er and a little maid standing outside the gallery. Nangong Yue slowed down and asked politely, "Sister Dong''er, can my grandmother be here?" "Three girls." Dong''er saluted softly, "The old lady is talking to the second lady, and the three girls are also invited to wait here." What could make grandmother need to talk to her mother-in-law alone? Nangong Yue''s heart was slightly mentioned, and she couldn''t help worrying about her mother-in-law, secretly speculating, could anything happen? She was not obvious on her face, calm and calm. Nodded. Nangong Yue waited quietly for a while, and saw Lin''s face calmly coming out of the Su''s house. She was also followed by two pretty maids, both 16 and seven years old, one full and tall, one slim Petite, can be said to be young and beautiful, each with its own characteristics. "Mother." Nangong Yue hurried up. "Sister Yue!" Lin saw a smile on his face as soon as he saw Nangong Yue, and said softly, "Come and please your grandmother, go in." "Yes, mother." Nangong Yue nodded gently.Although she wanted to know what her grandmother had said to her mother, this place was really not a place to speak, so she had to go first. Nangong Yue asked the Su family to finish their safety, and as soon as they left Rong An Hall, they hurried to Lin''s Qianyun Temple. On the way, Yimei talked about the news that she had just inquired in Rong An Tang: "Three girls, the two maids were originally from the old lady''s yard, one named Hong''er, the other named Cui''er... The second master is the girl who passes the house." As a result, Yimei was already flushed. In her capacity, she should not have said this, especially to the unmarried master. Hong''er, Thui''er?! Nangong Yue shaved her lips sarcastically, it seems that her good grandmother was eager for her father to "red" and "cuisine", and enjoy the blessing of everyone! Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows slightly, remembering that her mother-in-law''s expression was very calm.In the end, this calmness was just an illusion made by her mother-in-law, or did she really accept this cruel fact? With this doubt, Nangong Yue came to the Shallow Yunyuan.As soon as she entered the yard, she saw that Grandma Liu was standing under the gallery, and said something to Honger and Cui''er. When she saw Nangongyue coming, she quickly threw them down and welcomed them. "The third girl, come to find the second lady and the second young master." Grandma Liu looked at Nangong Yue kindly and wanted to guide her. "The second lady and the second young master are in the main house." Nangong Yue nodded, "Mammy Liu, don''t need to greet me, I''ll just go in." He said, leaving Yimei under the gallery, and entered the main room by himself. Inside the house, Nangong Xin was sitting at a desk by the window, holding a nine-serial link in his hand and untied it and put it on again, putting it on and untied again, the familiar movement seemed to have been done countless times... while Lin Shi was sitting on a black lacquered Arhat bed, and beside him was a fragrant box with filigree enamel.She was holding an embroidered shed in her hand, and she was stunned, apparently absent-minded. Seeing this, Nangong Yue couldn''t help feeling sour for a while, and it seemed that the mother''s heart was not as calm as she appeared. Lin''s heart is indeed not calm. Over the years, she has not been able to conceive a baby and add a man to the second room for her husband. She has long understood that the old lady is very dissatisfied with her.It''s just that she has been evading this problem all the time, and now she has to be forced to look directly at this problem! This time it was just a gift room, next time it might be a concubine room. Although she knew in her heart, when she thought of sharing her husband with another woman and watching other women give birth to her husband, she was full of bitterness.But there is no way, who told him that his body hasn''t been brought up for a long time, and he can''t conceive again. "Mother." A soft voice suddenly passed into Lin''s ears. Lin returned, and saw her daughter looking at herself worriedly.She immediately smiled, "Sister Yue is here, why didn''t you go to boudoir today?" "Sister!" Nangong Xin put down the nine links in his hand and stood up suddenly, watching Nangong Yue''s eyes shining brightly. "My mother forgot." Nangong Yue warmly took Lin''s arm and sat next to her, and said scornfully, "I told you yesterday, and today the boudoir is on holiday." Lin put down the embroidered shed in his hand and patted his head lightly, "Look at my memory and forget about it." "Sister, let''s go play!" Nangong Xin reluctantly leaned over to the other side of Nangong Yue and took her small hand. "Okay." Nangong Yue said with a smile, "Brother, I want to play Cuju, you go get it." "Good!" Nangong Xin happily ran as soon as his sister was willing to play with her. After dismissing his brother, Nangong Yue looked at Lin carefully and persuaded: "My mother, Yueer knows that her mother is uncomfortable, but I still hope that you will take care of your body for Yueer." Lin looked at Nangong Yue staring blankly, and sighed: "You know..." Then he sighed suddenly, "Also, how long can this kind of thing be hidden?" While she was talking, her eyes were stained with moist water, and Su''s harsh words seemed to be still in her ears: "...Everyone says that there are three ways of filial piety, and no future is great. You have been married to the second child for more than ten years. , But the heirs are thin, you two are not sensible, my mother cant look at you stupid. Now Ive found two passers-by for the second son, both of whom I used to serve, look like people Its all good, you take it back..." Su''s reasoning is reasonable, and how Lin''s objection can only bring the two maids back. "Mother-in-law..." Nangong Yue saw Lin''s trance and yelled again, revealing deep worry in her eyes. Lin returned to his eyes, looked at his daughter, and hurriedly warned seriously: "Sister Yue, this is a matter of the world. You must not mention it to others, let alone interfere!" His daughter has recently changed Having a great idea, Lin was deeply afraid that she would do something improper-a daughter''s embarrassing father''s room, it would always be unpleasant to preach it and damage her reputation. "My mother, I understand." Nangong Yue nodded again and again, she naturally understood Lin''s meaning, "but she also asked my mother to give me a guarantee." But if she dares to play any tricks, she naturally has a way to clean them up. Lin smiled dumbly: "Well, sister Yue, what guarantee do you want?" "Mother!" Nangong Yue looked at Lin carefully with a big face, and her big and bright eyes were not for a moment. "I hope my mother promised me that even if my father received the room, I accepted my aunt and gave birth to a son in the future. Young girl, you must take care of your body for Yue''er and brother!" As she said, she grabbed Lin''s hands with a little eagerness, and for the first time appeared a crack in the perfect appearance. Lin looked at his daughter in disbelief, and was somewhat ashamed. Was it because she usually behaved too weakly, but let the young daughter worry about herself all the time. 82 Chapter 81 "Sister Yue, don''t worry, your mother will be sad anymore, aren''t you still with your brother? The mother will surely live for a hundred years, and watch my sister Yue''s scenery marry, happy life." Lin''s solemnly Everything promised, there was another sorrow in my heart, Brother Xin''s marriage... She was afraid that she would not see it in her life. After fixing the beast, Lin once again admonished Nangong Yue: "Sister Yue, it''s okay to say these things to your mother. You shouldn''t say this outside." "Mother assured. I understand." Nangong Yue leaned her head against Lin''s weak shoulders and coquettishly said, "My mother should also believe that sister Yue, even if Yue is not a male, will be well. Filial piety, take care of your brother! Yue''er must make my pride and brother proud of me and proud of me!" She said, while glancing lightly at the corner of her eyes with the afterglow of her eyes. Together. Half of their words, her father Nangong Mu appeared outside the door, and although she discovered this, she deliberately pretended not to know, just want to see how his father would behave? What would he do? Was he completely disappointed with his mother like his previous life, or... There was a coldness in Nangong Yue''s eyes, even if her father did nothing, she had already thought about how to clean up the red and green! Followed by, Nangong Xin came to Cucu, Nangong Yue played with him in the yard for a while, and then took lunch together, and then returned to Mozhuyuan. In the evening of the same day, Queer brought a message to her that her father, Nangong Mu, personally went out to find her grandmother and returned the two girls who had passed the house to her grandmother. Nangong Yue''s heart is so complicated, that his father actually did it!? Nangong Yue breathed a sigh of relief, although Nangong Mu''s move might anger Su Clan, which made her more embarrassed to Lin, but at least she can now be sure that Nangong Mu is currently unwilling to be concubine because of her heirs. As long as you give yourself a little more time to heal your brother, take care of your mother''s body, and give birth to your siblings, many things will be solved. Nangong Yue felt touched in her heart, and felt that her previous life might have really hit the horns under a series of blows.Father may not be as ruthless as she thought... **** In the early morning of the next day, after everyone asked for security, the Su family left Lin to speak again. Nangong Yue knew in her heart that it should be for heirs, but it was not convenient for her to say anything, and as everyone retreated, she went to Jingzhe to live in boudoir. "Mother..." Lin''s eyes looked at Su''s a little anxiously, and he was ready to be embarrassed.The father-in-law''s return of the whole room given by his mother-in-law must have angered her mother-in-law. Su Ding fixed his eyes on Lin, happy to watch Lin''s uneasiness.Lin wasn''t her daughter-in-law who was a good eye for her. When her second son saw Lin, she was so confused that she had to marry Lin.If it were her, she would never agree to this marriage, but the old man was still alive at that time, and was asked by the second son with three words and one word, and she agreed. According to her, what is the good of Lin, the general background, the agricultural and commercial medicine, this doctor is not as good as a businessman! This is her face, if the eyes are autumn, the face is peach blossom... If it weren''t for this face, how could the second son love Lin so much! What a humei! Su''s heart was scolded, and the expression on his face was more gloomy. As soon as he exited, his tone was bad: "Lin, yesterday the second son sent Hong''er and Cui''er back..." She said slowly, and then the tone changed suddenly, full of excitement, "Is this what you are doing?" Not only was Su''s tone harsh, but his eyes were sharp, too, and Lin''s body shrank in panic, and he quickly said: "Mother Mingjian, daughter-in-law does not!" Seeing her like this, Su''s waved his hands impatiently and said, "Yes, no matter, I can''t control it anymore. Lin, I''ll give you a deadline and half a year, if You havent been pregnant within six months, and its useless for the second child to come back! The more she said, the more ruthless the attitude was, When that happens, Ill choose a good family to give the second child Accepted as a good concubine." This good family can be different from slave-servants. The slave-servant''s contract of sale is firmly held in the hands of the master. It is different. Liang concubine passed the document in the government house. If something happens, the parents can sue the government house.In order to avoid the controversy between the maids and the big families, few concubines are accepted. Since the Su family even spoke of Liang Liang''s concubines, it was obviously not just casual talk, but an ultimatum. Lin took a deep breath, his face slightly pale, and half a year, half a year... Is this... a deadline... Lin''s breathing stagnation, and then gently closed his eyes, a trace of loss flashed in his eyes, said gently: "Yes, mother, daughter-in-law know." "I''m tired, you go back." Su Shi squeezed his eyebrows and waved her hand, indicating that she could go back. At this time, Nangong Yue and other girls were living in class in shock. After taking two days off, as soon as the class started, I started to review the previous class.She is talking about female ring, the content is naturally very boring, but the girls are in awe of her heart, and they all listen attentively. Only Su Qingping seemed to have a heavy heart, and he looked haggard, his eyes dull, and he looked like he couldn''t keep his soul. Fang Ru stood at the lecture table, and everything in the classroom was clear at a glance. Of course, he saw Su Qingping''s abnormal shape. He could not help frowning, and his already serious face became more severe. "Miss Su." Fang Ru called out. Su Qingping stared straight ahead, unable to see the focus, and sat still, with no response at all. Fang Ru simply walked to Su Qingping''s seat, disgruntled, and scolded: "Miss Su, if you think my class is unbearable, don''t use it!" Su Qingping was still indifferent. Fang Ru immediately became furious: "Miss Su, you will not use it in class anymore!" "..." At this moment, Su Qingping finally recovered, and just heard Fang Ru''s anger, suddenly felt grieved, and burst into tears, but trot out of the courtyard of Jingzheju.Liurong hurried to keep up with her own lady. Fang Ru quickly calmed down. She has been a professor in the inner house for many years. It can be said that all kinds of students have seen it, and how can she know Su Qingping in general.She looked around the girls and warned: "If you don''t want to learn, you won''t come in the future." After that, she began to lecture again. Nangong Yue sneered in his heart. Seeing Su Qingping''s loss of soul, it should have been informed that Nangong Cheng was about to discuss a relationship with the three girls in Gu Fu.The third girl of Gufu is the girl of the Lang family of the Ministry of Industry, and the sister of Mrs. Hou Pinghou. If this family matter is completed, Nangongfu will have a relationship with Yongping and Gufu. Nangong Yue smiled playfully. If the Su family knew about the scandals of their niece and their son, they would not know how to decide. Is it to choose family interests and let Si Shu continue to climb relatives with Gu Fu, or to fulfill Su Qingping''s wish to marry Si Shu? **** At the same time, Su Qingping ran all the way from Jingzheju to his house, and fell on the bed and cried. "Damn! That Fang Ru should be so kind to me! It''s not to despise my Su family''s failure!" She thumped the quilt vigorously, again and again, and said bitterly: "It''s really a dragon trapped on the beach by a prawn play, and the tiger fell from Pingyang to be bullied by dogs! When I marry into the Nangong family, she will definitely make her look good..." She also wanted to speak harshly, but suddenly thought of the rumors heard yesterday, Zhao''s going to help kiss Nangong Cheng, the object is the three girls in Gu Fu... Liu Rong looked at her girl''s face, probably also knew what she was thinking, and felt aggrieved for her girl in her heart: finally, her girl and the four grandfathers were in love with each other. The three girls in the prefecture discussed matters of marriage.How can the girl not be sad? But the old lady introduced such a bad family matter last time, but the old lady didn''t say anything, no wonder the girl was so attentive, and she was in anxiety every day.I only hope that the four masters are reliable. Don''t let down the girl''s affection. Otherwise, what can the girl do in the future? Although she thought so in her heart, she still comforted her master: "Girl, don''t be sad, the four masters will not fail the girl. Besides, there is the old lady, the old lady will definitely make the decision for you..." With the comfort of Liu Rong, Su Qingping''s emotions finally stabilized.She hated her teeth and said: "I won''t give up to admit defeat like this! No matter how bad the Su''s family is, it used to be a family. Isn''t it enough for me even the Nangong''s son?" Liu Rong naturally echoed two sentences in agreement. Su Qingping''s complexion gradually became firmer, and said to herself, it must be that the aunt didn''t know that Zhao introduced him to such a loved one! No! You must think of a way, you must not sit still and wait! **** After the boudoir course ended, Nangong Yue worried about Lin''s situation and anxiously stunned Zhe from the rushed to Lin''s Qianyun Academy. "The third girl is out of class?" As soon as she entered the courtyard, Grandma Liu immediately greeted her, and she seemed to be in a good mood. "The old slave pleases the third girl." Nangong Yue was relieved for a while, and looking at Mammoth Liu''s appearance, it was clear that grandmother should not be embarrassed. "Grandma is exempt from courtesy." Nangong Yue hurriedly said, and then pulled Grandma Liu aside, and whispered, "My mother is okay? Mother, do you know what the old lady said to my mother today..." Nangong Yue apparently meant something. Grandma Liu thought of Honger Cui''er again, and expected Nangong Yue to know a lot, and he was tentatively authentic: "It seems that the three girls have heard?" "Grandma doesn''t have to hide me, this house is so big, and there is nothing to hide." Nangong Yue said. Grandma Liu smiled and sighed, "The old lady left the second lady to speak today, saying that it is not a blame for the second room, but if the second lady can''t conceive the child within six months, she will Will choose a concubine for the second master." Nangong Yue was not surprised about Su''s decision. In the previous life, Su Qingping became the father''s concubine, and was able to be straightened after the death of her mother... She cares about the time given by Su''s, half a year, She still has half a year to change the fate of her mother-in-law! Now her mother''s body is much better. This half-year should be enough for her to take care of her body and get pregnant! 83 Chapter 82-Success Nangong Yue nodded, "I know, I''ll go talk to my mother." Then, she turned to walk towards the main house, but she was stopped by Mother Liu. "The third girl, the second old man has just arrived, and is talking to the second lady in the room." Liu Ma said hurriedly. As soon as the voice fell, I only listened to the gentle voice of Nangong Mu from the house: "Sister Yue, come in quickly." Nangong Yue responded and entered the main room.Nangong Mu and Lin were sitting face-to-face across a small case with a mahogany chess board on it, black and white on the board Chess pieces have accounted for half, and the two are obviously playing chess. Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows and glanced at Lin''s. He saw Lin''s face as peachy, with a great look, and finally he was relieved. "Sister Yue, come here," Lin beckoned at Nangong Yue, beaming with joy, "Mother has good news to tell you." "What good news?" Nangong Yue hurried over and snuggled up next to Lin. "Your father just said, take us to Zhuangzi for a few days to play." Lin Shimei said with a smile, "Your brother just went to the garden to play, when he knows, he must be happy!" "Really? Daddy!" Nangong Yue looked at Nangong Mu in surprise. Nangong Mu nodded with a smile. "But what about boudoir? Will the grandmother agree?" Nangong Yue asked a little worried. "Sister Yue, don''t worry, your father will convince your grandmother." Nangong Mu assured him with a smile. It is simply a dream of Nangong Yue to have a family of four together! Nangong Yue looked at Lin and Nangong Mu, and a bright smile suddenly appeared on her face, "Thank you Dad!" On this side, Nangong Yue''s family is happy together; on that side, Su Qingping is planning for his lifelong event.She took the yam jujube mud cake made by herself to the outside of Su''s bedroom. Liurong naturally waited with her. "Girl Dong''er." Su Qingping''s face had a slightly flattering smile, "Can my aunt get up?" Su usually has the habit of nap, Su Qingping has inquired clearly before coming, Su has already got up at this moment.But here, naturally we still have to ask the last question. "The old lady has got up." Dong''er replied respectfully, "Cookie girl, please wait a moment, the slave-in-law will go in for notification." After that, he went into the house. Soon, Dong''er came out, "Old lady invites Cousin to go in." Su Qingping nodded with a smile and entered Su''s house. "Ping''er is coming soon." Su''s smile beckoned to Su Qingping kindly. "I''ve seen aunt." Su Qingping asked the Chinese yam jujube cake before Su''an. "Auntie, this is made by my niece. Please try it and see how it tastes." Su Shi slowly took a bite and took a bite, then put it down and wiped his mouth, praised: "Sweet but not greasy, the entrance melts. I did not expect Ping''er to have such a good craft." Su Qingping quickly flattered: "If your aunt likes it, Ping''er can make it for her aunt for a lifetime." Su Shi smiled, "Ping''er is so filial and virtuous, and he will not know which one is cheaper in the future." "Ping''er doesn''t marry!" Su Qingping blushed like cooked shrimp and said shamefully, "Ping''er is willing to spend time with her aunt, wait for her aunt, and ask her to complete." Then, she fell to her knees On the ground, "Auntie, don''t rush Ping''er away." "You silly kid, my aunt never said anything to drive you away, why did you kneel and hurry up?" Su quickly yelled at Liu Rong behind Su Qingping, "I''m not helping you yet Get up! "No, Ping''er can''t get up." Su Qingping looked at Su''s pity, "Auntie promised Ping''er, let Ping''er stay with her aunt for a lifetime, Ping''er won''t get up." "Ping''er, you are..." Su Shi lowered his eyebrows, his face dimmed. "Who gave you anger, or did anyone say something to drive you away?" "No, no one said this." Su Qingping repeatedly denied, "It''s just that Ping''er wants to serve his aunt for life, and doesn''t want to leave her, this..." Su''s face was slightly abrupt, and she suddenly thought of Su Qingping''s stepmother, her sister-in-law, and said: This child doesn''t want to leave here, could he be mistreated by his stepmother at home? Also, this stepmother has a stepfather. Su Shi thought he wanted to understand, and patted Su Qingping comfortably: "Your filial piety, I understand. You can rest assured that I will find a good family for you. Speaking of it, I think that Zhao last time The introduction of the person is not bad, I will let Zhao take care of the arrangement immediately, you dont have to worry, good boy get up quickly." "Yeah, the girl gets up quickly." Liu Rong can only help Su Qingping up, "The old lady will be the master of the girl." At this time, Su Qingping only felt that dumb eating Huanglian, could not tell the pain.She has repeatedly expressed that she wants to stay with Su Clan. If Su Clan is interested, she can think of letting her marry Nangong Cheng. Later, she can stay in Nangong Palace justly.But Su did not even think about it in that direction, but let his marriage accelerate the process. But she couldn''t say anything to stop Su''s arrangement, and eventually she could only pretend to be shy, and she chatted with Su for a while and smiled happily... until she saw Su''s face showing her tiredness, she left her eyes with great eyes. go with. Su Qingping came out of Rong An Tang with a gloomy look, and his heart seemed to burn like a fire, so uncomfortable... **** In the Mozhuyuan, Nangong Yue practiced the characters for a while, and just put down her pen, Yimei entered the house and reported: "Three girls, Queer is here." "Let her come in." After a while, Queer came in. She paid a tribute to Nangong Yue first, and then she said something. "Three girls, Pinellia just sent the news that the old lady would take Ping Cousin to see her relatives in two days. It was the same person as Wang Juren." Nangong Yue nodded, "You want a way to reveal this news to the four masters." "Yes, the three girls." Queer responded, and then retreated under the gesture of Nangong Yue. "Boom!" There was a sudden thunder outside, and Nangong Yue looked through the window, showing an unidentified smile. In the morning it was still blue, and there were no clouds in the sky, but in the afternoon, it suddenly changed into a sky. The dark sky was covered with dark clouds, so gloomy and horrible, as if God had sensed something... In Rong''an Hall, Su''s face was sinking into the water on the bed of Luohan, and his eyes shot like a sharp blade to the kneeling man. "Fourth, what did you just say, you say it again!" "Mother, son... The son wants to marry Cousin Qingping as his wife, and beg her mother to complete." Nangong Cheng said courage again.Since he knew that Su Qingping was about to discuss marriage last night, he hadn''t been able to fall asleep all night. After thinking for one night, he finally decided to ask for Su''s. Su''s stared at Nangong Cheng with a cold tone, "Pinger agreed with you?" "No, no..." Nangong Cheng shook his head again and again and said sincerely, "It''s just that her son admires Qingqing Ping and wants to marry her. Qingping Ping knows nothing!" Su''s expression slowed down, it seemed that the elder Si was wishful thinking, Ping''er knew nothing. "Fourth, you listened well, marriage matters, parents'' life, matchmaker''s words. I have plans for your marriage." Su Shi refused Nangong Cheng''s request. "Mother, mother, I sincerely love Cousin Mu Qingping. If you are worried that your son will treat Cousin Qingping badly, your son can swear to God." Nangong Cheng asked Su''s heartlessly again. Su''s face was gloomy and said coldly: "Fourth, it seems that I have been too indulgent for you in recent years, and you have forgotten the rules!" "Mother is angry." Nangong Cheng explained anxiously, "The son did not intend to disobey his mother, the son just wanted to marry..." "Shut up!" Su Shi burst into a rage, "I dismissed your thoughts as soon as possible." Then she shouted, "Come here, send the four masters to kneel in the ancestral hall for a day." "Four Masters, please." The two women walked to Nangong Cheng''s side. Nangong Cheng did not move at all, looking at Su Shi with a stubborn expression. Su Shi Li said: "Fourth, why are you still not convinced? Do you want me to use the house rules and regulations?" "My son doesn''t dare." Nangong Cheng was suddenly ashamed. If he used family rules and regulations, he had to kneel for at least three days and three nights, and he was only allowed to drink water and not to eat.All in all, Su''s so-called punishment was considered light. She probably didn''t want to make things big, ruining Su Qingping''s reputation. Nangong Cheng walked out of Rong An Tang in despair. At this time, outside the Rong An Hall, there were several people standing in twos and threes who came to please Ann, including Su Qingping.I saw that she was wearing a jade-colored butterfly wearing a flowered short-sleeved gauze and a light green pleated skirt.A small face with a big slap is like white jade, and a pair of beautiful eyes is full of feelings and emotions. Nangong Cheng couldn''t help but look stupid. One of the mother-in-law saw Nangong Chengmu froze in amazement, and was a little anxious, yelling in a low voice: "Four Masters..." Nangong Cheng immediately recovered and looked back. "Four lords, are you okay?" At this moment, Xiaofu Changfu of Nangong Cheng ran to him. Nangong Cheng glanced back at Su''s house in Rong An Tang, then shook his head and replied, "I''m fine." Then he strode out of Su''s courtyard. Nangong narrowed her eyes. Others may not find it, thinking that Nangong Cheng was answering Changfu, but she noticed, but Nangong Cheng''s eyes turned to Su Qingping. At this time, Grandma Wang from the Su''s house came out and said to everyone: "The old lady said she was unwell, please go back to the ladies and girls. You don''t need to be safe today." Then she said to Su Qingping again, " Ping Cousin, old lady please." Nangong Lin whispered dissatisfiedly: "If the grandmother was unwell, why didn''t you call us, instead she called Aunt Ping Biao in to serve." Zhao''s eyes were sharp on Su Qingping''s eyes. Regarding Su''s preference, Su Qingping couldn''t help complacently, he raised his chest and walked into Su''s room with everyone''s dazzling eyes. As soon as he entered the room, Su Qingping felt keenly that Su had seen her without the friendly smile of the past. 84 Chapter 83-Slapping "Please give peace to your aunt." Su Qingping held his mind steady and bowed. "Get up." Su Shi smiled faintly, and suddenly, "The fourth old man came to me and said he wanted to marry you." Su Qingping heard the words and fell to the ground with a thud, panic-stricken: "Aunt Mingjian, Ping''er''s marriage has its own elders, Ping''er doesn''t know his four cousins...he..." The helpless look.The heart was choppy, and it turned out Cheng Cheng and his aunt had already mentioned that they wanted to marry themselves. Thinking of the action of Nangong Cheng just now, he glanced at Su''s house and shook his head at himself. Was he trying to express something? He wanted to confess whatever Su''s said, or... "Ping''er, I know this is not your business. It''s the wishful thinking of the fourth elder. I''m telling you this, but I just want to tell you a few words. When you see the fourth elder, you can stay away from him, so he won''t make it. Something hurts your reputation!" Su Shi said again. "Yes, auntie." Su Qingping was respectful and only felt cold in her heart. It seemed that in the aunt''s mind, she was not as good as Gu''s daughter, but not as good as Nangong''s son. "Good boy, let''s get up." Su looked at Su Qingping, who was still kneeling on the ground, showing distressed color on his face. "Your child is too honest, it''s not your business at all, why kneel." Su Qingping just got up and sat happily beside the Su family, but he hated it: if it wasn''t for the Su family''s demeanor, where would he need to kneel down and live a life that looked at people''s eyes! Su did not know what Su Qingping thought, but because of the matter of Nangong Cheng, he felt a little guilty for Su Qingping. "Come here, take my red jade coral hairpin." Su''s commanded loudly. Soon, the majestic jade buckle came with a carved sandalwood box. Su''s took the box, took out the ruby ??coral hairpin and put it on Su Qingping''s head, praised: "It''s so beautiful, Ping''er looks at the Wang family in a few days, just wear this." Su Qingping bowed her head shyly, revealing a white neck, and resented in her heart: Huh, aunt gave a slap to a sweet date, and really sent her as a poor relative in the autumn wind! She was half-eyed and her mind was full of thoughts. **** The moon is as cold as water, and the silver moonlight falls through the tree shadow and falls on the door of the ancestral hall. The gatekeeper''s wife Huang covered her belly, and the bean-sized sweat beads fell straight from her forehead. She looked at the sky and waited for at least one hour before the shift-in-law Zhengzi came, and then looked around, the black paint, there was no ghost shadow.Thinking that the four masters in the ancestral hall should not have the courage to dare to sneak out in violation of Su''s orders. No one should come in the middle of the night, and Huang Pozi finally couldn''t stand the cramped abdominal pain and went straight to the latrine. When Huang Zizi ran away, a petite figure came out of the darkness. She looked around her head and saw no one around. Then she turned back and said quietly: "Girl, no one, you can come out." When the words fell, I saw a slender figure and came out from behind an old locust tree.I saw her in a black cloak and wrapped herself tightly. The black cap covered most of her face and revealed a pointed chin. "Liu Rong, you are guarding here." She commanded the petite figure and walked towards the ancestral hall. "Squeak--" The door of the ancestral hall was gently pushed open, and a slight noise awakened Nangong Cheng, who was kneeling on the futon and dozing off. "Who?" Nangong Cheng looked around, and saw a slender figure facing his back, closing the gate of the temple. The slender figure turned around and took off the black bucket hat, revealing a small white face like jade, and looked at Nangong Cheng with beautiful eyes and affection. "Ping''er!" Nangong Cheng was shocked and delighted, and swiftly climbed up from the ground, but he fell back to the futon because he was kneeling too long and his blood was not good. "Cousin," Su Qingping fled to Nangong Cheng''s side, and asked with a worried expression, "Are you all right?" "Ping''er, I''m fine, don''t worry." Nangong Cheng rubbed his sore knee and said softly, "I just felt a bit numb for a while." Su Qingping said with a distressed face: "Cousin, how can you always kneel, or you can stand up and move your legs and feet." When she said that she reached out to help, "I''ll help you get up." " "Okay, okay, listen to you." Where does Nangong Cheng still remember what Su''s order is, where is this place, only Su Qingping looked at himself with affection in his heart. "Cousin, you are suffering." Su Qingping''s eyes were in tears, "Aunt is too cruel, how can you punish you so heavily!" "I don''t mean anything, but you, mother, did she..." Nangong Cheng looked at Su Qingping worriedly. "The aunt has looked for me, but she only thought it was you..." Speaking here, Su Qingping blamed herself, "Cousin, would you blame me, blame me for not showing my heart to my aunt?" "No, how can this be blamed on you?" Nangong Cheng quickly comforted her, "Mother is thundering at this moment, if you let her know about you and me, I will definitely send you away, when the time comes, I want to see you again Its difficult. Now thats fine, we can think of another way. "Cousin, you are so kind to me." Su Qingping said with tenderness, "You can rest assured that I will not disappoint you." "Ping''er." Nangong Cheng was also tender-hearted, looking at Su Qingping''s beauty, she couldn''t stop her heart and hugged him. Su Qingping also did not resist, like the rootless duckweed, snuggling snuggly against Nangong Cheng''s chest. Nangong Cheng lowered his head and kissed Su Qingping''s bright red lips. Su Qingping gave a loud bang, his red lips slightly opened, and he was picked by Ren Jun. When the two kissed each other, a cat meow was heard in Su Qingping''s ear. "Meow!" Su Qingping suddenly recovered and pushed Nangong Cheng, "Someone is here." Nangong Cheng reluctantly released Su Qingping. "Cousin, I''m going first, you take care of your body." Su Qingping''s affectionate eyes glanced at Nangong Cheng reluctantly, opened the gate of the ancestral hall, slipped out like a thief, and then quickly entered the darkness . At this time, Huang Zizi also walked to the gate of the ancestral hall with her belly on her stomach. After seeing the silence and silence, she opened the gate of the ancestral hall and saw Nangong Cheng kneeling down on the futon honestly. On the other hand, Su Qingping joined Liurong as soon as he entered the Huai Shulin. The two masters and servants took a remote and unmanned path and quickly walked away. After passing through the garden, the two passed another corner gate, turned into a stone path, and hurried forward... Suddenly, I heard a female voice in front of me rudely passed: "Who?! Who is there?!" Su Qingping was shocked and stepped in. Ding Qing looked forward and saw that there was a shadow in front of him, and there was a man holding a lantern. It seems to be the wife of the night watch! Su Qingping''s mind is not good, but now she has been discovered by this woman, and she can only fool him away. After Su Qingping pulled Liurong into the big elm tree beside the small road, he learned the meow meow carefully: "Meow--" "Bah, where is the wild cat!" The woman yelled and scolded angrily, "The last two days, I cried a lot in the middle of the night, and the old lady couldn''t sleep because of the quarrel. I met the old lady today and I must catch you. "" As he said, he followed the meow. Su Qingping saw that the posture was wrong and quickly said to Liu Rong: "Liu Rong, you go to lead her away." Liurong stayed for a while and looked at her lady in disbelief. "Still stunned, don''t go quickly!" Su Qingping saw Liu Rong still and pushed her out impatiently. Liu Rong was helpless, a gloomy color flashed in his eyes, and he could only grind his teeth and turned to run. Su Qingping''s idea is very beautiful, let Liu Rong draw the attention of his wife, so she can take the opportunity to slip away and return to his house.As for what will happen to Liurong after being caught, I''m sorry, she has no time to consider this at all. But the matter didn''t follow her script in the end, the woman saw a black shadow rushing forward and flew forward, and she suddenly became suspicious. Seeing this figure is not like a cat, but like a person, it is a thief in the house. Anymore? At the thought of this, the wife was anxious and immediately shouted."Come here, catch the thief!" Her voice was loud and sharp, breaking the tranquility of the night. The servants of the nearby night-time patrons swarmed and asked, "Where''s Yu, where is the thief?" "Running there," Yu said, pointing forward. "Leaving some people to search around here, maybe there are friends." Everyone took it seriously, and instantly split into two groups of people, one group chased away the thieves, and the other group left to start searching the surroundings carefully. After a while, Su Qingping was pulled out by a fierce woman with a fleshy face like a chicken. "Found it, found it." The woman shouted happily. The crowd immediately came around. "It''s a woman!" "Yo, this feeling is still a female thief." "It''s just daring!" The fierce wife slapped in the face and sneered in disdain: "Dare you dare to break the ground when you are too old and ran to our house to steal things." Su Qingping was beaten to Venus with two eyes, and just wanted to say his identity. "Slap, slap!" He was slapped with two more slapped faces. This time it was Yu''s wife. "Let me go, I''m not a thief!" Su Qingping sobbed carefully, but unfortunately, I don''t know if her voice was blurry because she was slapped several times. "Lao Niang hates thieves the most." The fierce woman slapped in the face and knocked down Su Qingping''s hood, but unfortunately her face was swollen like a pig''s head, and no one else could recognize her. "Yes, those thieves, hair thieves and the like are the most hated. I have been stolen by ten people, but my heart hurts me!" Someone said with a disgusted face, and also took the opportunity to kick Su Qingping foot. Su Qingping burst into tears and burst into tears, where she can still see the beautiful and charming people on weekdays. But where the wives on the side would let her go so easily, they slap their heads at her again. 85 Chapter 84-Travel While everyone was in full swing, a group of people escorted Liurong back. Apart from the messy clothes, Liu Rong did not suffer any injuries, and his treatment was obviously much better than that of Su Qingping. "Don''t fight anymore!" Liu Rong saw Su Qingping being beaten around by his wife and was anxious. "That''s my girl." The women were shocked, stopped their hands together, and looked at the woman who had been bruised by them. The woman''s face was completely unrecognizable, but after careful identification, she still saw Su Qingping''s shadow. Yu''s legs softened and collapsed on the ground, patting her thighs and exclaimed: "Oh, my mother, it really is Ping Cousin. This is really the water that rushed into the Dragon King Temple." The wives looked at each other, and they didn''t know what to do for a while. The timid ones had already started to step back and forth, thinking they would still be the best policy. Miss Watch was beaten down by her servants in the backyard of Nangong Mansion. It is naturally impossible for this matter to be concealed so quietly that even Su''s was alarmed. No, the sky is white, and the inside of Rong An Hall is already lively. Su''s eyes glanced sharply at the wives who were kneeling on the ground and did not anger themselves: "It''s a good reason to think of you. Everyone hits five boards for punishment." "Lady Xie is kind." The ladies kowtowed to Xie and obediently went out to receive the punishment, but Su Qingping gritted her teeth one by one in her heart. Su''s cleaning up his wives, turned to look at Su Qingping who was crying, and raised his voice in a disappointed voice: "Cry, you still know to cry! My face will be lost to you! " This is the first time that Su has spoken to Su Qingping in this tone, and Su Qingping cried. Su continued: "You said that you, a lady in the boudoir, didn''t stay well in your room, wandering around in the middle of the night? What''s wrong with your wife as a thief!" Su Qingping opened her mouth to explain: "Aunt..." But Su was interrupted: "Don''t say it, let her say." Su''s cold eyes fell on Liurong who was kneeling beside him. Liu Rong shuddered and replied bitterly, "Your old lady, my girl can''t sleep at night, so she went out for a walk." "Can''t sleep again? Is it impossible to have another nightmare?" Su Shi smiled angrily, throwing a tea gu in front of Liu Rong in a snap, and fell apart, "You servant maid, this is me When old fools! Why dont you say that your girl is suffering from sleepwalking?" Su Qingping was shocked, how could her aunt say herself, if this is spread out, what good reputation does she still have, and what good things can she talk about! Liurong was so scared that he shook his head and begged for mercy: "The old lady is angry, the old lady is angry. The slave-servant dare not deceive the old lady, the slave-servant said everything, everything." Su Qingping''s heart suddenly jumped, and she felt uneasy. She stood up suddenly and scolded: "Shut up." She said, she mourned to Su''s, "Auntie, don''t listen to that bitch maid. ." Su''s eyes were cold, "So, I really don''t have any feelings." "Yes, the old lady Rong Yan." Liu Rong knocked his head, Qi Qi said, "I don''t know if the old lady still remembers the birth mother of my girl, the late Mrs. Xun''s?" "Xun''s? What does this have to do with her?" Su Shi raised his eyebrows. "Soon after, it was the late Mrs. Xun''s bogey. My girl was missing her first wife..." Su Qingping''s eyes were slightly stunned. Liu Rong said that she remembered that the birth taboo of her biological mother Xun was indeed coming soon. It turned out to be because of Simu! Su''s eyes warmed up, and he accepted Liu Rong''s explanation."Since this is the case..." Su''s look at Su Qingping''s expression was still serious. "You are always wrong when a boudoir girl is out in the middle of the night. This must not be the case in the future." "Yes." Su Qingping responded softly. Su''s face looked at her swollen nose and swollen face, frowning and said: "Hey, what you are like now, it seems that looking at the Wang family can only be postponed." Su Qingping heard the words, and the five flavors in her heart were mixed for a while, and I didn''t know what it was like.She always hoped that she could cancel or delay the visit to the Wang family.It is now, but at such a painful price, and it is only a delay. It is really not reconciling to think about it. "As for you..." Su Shi looked at Liu Rong''s eyes suddenly became a little bit harsh. "The master and son did not know what to do and did not know how to discourage them. They should punish you severely, but you need someone to hurt your family. Take care of this, and the punishment will be postponed for a while, and wait for your girl''s injury to be cured before punishing." "Yes." Liu Rong said palely.I was relieved in my heart. Su didn''t say anything about punishment. As long as he was smart, he took care of his own girl and waited for the girl''s injury, and then asked the girl to plead. In the middle of the night, Su Qingping was misunderstood by the night watchwoman as a thief, but it was not a trivial matter. Even if the Su family concealed it, it could not be concealed. In the end, it spread to the ears of each room. When Nangong Yue received the news, she scorned what Su Qingping gave to her because of her mother''s thoughts, and she dismissed her in the middle of the night, but she didn''t have this in the previous life.Su Qingping never mentioned his birth sentence. words. Regardless of what reason Su Qingping was walking around in the middle of the night, Su Ming had accepted the reason given by Su Qingping''s master and servants. Su Qingping. Only those women who were punished for Su Qingping''s affair remember Su Qingping''s stroke forever. **** A few days later, Nangong Mu chose a sunny and suitable day for travel, and really fulfilled his promise to his wife and children.He persuaded Su Clan to prepare to take Lin Clan, Nangong Xin and Nangong Yue away from Wang Du to nearby Zhuangzi to relax. On Wangdu Street in the morning, there are many people coming and going, bustling with traffic and bustling, and the hawkers are selling their goods on both sides of the street. Suddenly, there was a loud noise on the street, and pedestrians, vehicles, and hawkers evaded. A gray-faced soldier rides on a healthy red horse, drives his horse to raise his whip, and yells: "Three thousand miles urgent, pedestrians avoid! Three thousand miles urgent, pedestrians avoid!" Gray dust. Nangong Yue in the carriage raised the corner of the car curtain, looking at the soldier who had passed away, trying to remember which pile of 3,000 miles of urgency at this time in her previous life...but she was still small at that time, and the house was also in chaos. But no one would specifically tell her this.She thought about it again and again, without any tangles. "Sister Yue, be careful of being blown away by the sand." Lin carefully pulled the car curtain back again. The carriage continued with a family''s jokes, leaving Wangdu unimpeded all the way, and it took nearly two quarters of an hour to reach the western suburbs. As the so-called "the south wind rises at night, the wheat is covered with yellow", in the western suburbs of June, golden wheat ears can be seen dancing in the fields from time to time.In the warm south breeze, birds whispered, and the fresh air was mixed with a touch of floral fragrance, drifting in through the car window, gently twirling Nangong Yue''s heartstrings. "Sister!" Nangong Xin''s eyes sparkled with excitement, and his cheeks were extremely ruddy, "You see that bird is so beautiful! That tree is so tall! Look at that flower, and there are cows..." He kept talking, Nangong Yue could only be on the side. With his hands looking east and west for a while, his eyes were really dying, but he was very happy. Nangong Mu and his wife have been looking at a pair of children, looking at each other from time to time with a smile. After a while, the carriage finally arrived at Zhuangzi. This Zhuangzi was the dowry of Lin, and Zhuangzi was in charge of the old surnamed Zhuangtou. He had long received the news that the master was coming.Seeing that Nangong Yue and his party arrived, Laozhuangtou quickly ushered in a few people. After the carriage entered the courtyard gate, Nangong Yue and his party took a look at the carriage. Although this Zhuangzi is not big, Nangong Mu is very satisfied with it.Along the way, he was afraid that his wife and children would be tired, so they all wanted to take a nap first. He himself was accompanied by Lao Zhuangtou and said he was going to see the fishing pond. Lin''s and Nangong Yue did not dispute the arrangement of Nangong Mu, but Nangong Xin wanted to go to the fish pond, but he was persuaded by his mother and sister.The three mothers and sons led the way to the inner courtyard by the lady Zhuangtou and went to their rooms for a rest. As soon as Nangong Yue entered the room and sat down, a round-faced maid in Zhuangzi hit her with hot water. She apparently didn''t serve others very well on weekdays, her face was cramped.Yimei immediately took over, and Hou Nangong Yue washed her face, changed her clothes again, and brushed her hair. Nangong Yue came to the village this time with only the first-class maid Yimei, the second-class maid Yaner and the third-class maid thrush, and the magpie was left behind by her to pay attention to the movements in the house. After Nangong Yue''s grooming was finished, she drank a few more hot teas and took a short break.Nangong Xin could not wait to find it, took her to stroll around the yard, and two willow trees were planted in the yard. Some vegetables like rape and leek. Nangong Xin ran around for a while, looking at everything in Zhuangzi was fresh and interesting. "Brother Xin, sister Yue, why don''t you pick the vegetables yourself, and the mother will cook the dishes for you later." At this time, Lin also slowly walked over and smiled.In Zhuangzi, there is no need for taboos in the house, even the Lin family has relaxed a lot, it seems that there is no fatigue, but it is radiant. "Okay, okay." Nangong Xin looked at the left and right, picked the rape that he thought was the best and gave it to Lin.Nangong Yue picked a leek. Lin took it with a smile, and said: "Your father said that he was going to the fisherman to see it. He hasn''t come back yet. It might have been fishing there. Maybe we can still have fish for a while." Nangong Xin immediately smiled and said: "That younger sister, let''s go to find my father to get fish together." Then, he took Nangong Yue and ran away. "Second son..." "Three girls..." "Run slowly and fall carefully." Several maidservants followed in a hurry. Lin shook his head with a smile, but did not dissuade her. The rare rural time, she also hoped that her children could enjoy it.She handed the dish to the third-class maid beside her, and took Liu Ma-ma and Ruyi to catch up. 86 Chapter 85-Urgent Report Nangong Yue and Nang Gongxin ran for a while, and suddenly heard a "Wang" dog barking, children''s crying, and adults'' rebuke not far away. "Sister, there must be a bad guy bullying a child!" Nangong Xin''s handsome face tightened tightly. "We used to beat the bad guy." As he said, he wanted to rush forward. "Brother." Nangong Yue held Nangong Xin anxiously and whispered in his ear, "You can''t do this, we should secretly approach them and detect the enemy." "Sister, you are right, I listen to you." Nangong Xin also whispered in her ear. In this way, the two brothers and sisters held hands, the cat walked quietly over the waist, then hid behind a big willow tree and carefully reached out half of his head. I saw a little girl in the six or seven year old who was holding a big black dog with injured front leg tightly.The big black dog was tall and slender limbs, almost as big as the little girl. However, the body is very thin and skinny. Obviously it is poor meals and malnutrition. The three girls were surrounding the little girl and the big black dog. The little girl screamed with jealousy: "Don''t kill Ahe! Ahe is my good friend. It''s just too hungry to steal chickens." "Huh! Osmanthus, we have been very kind to tolerate this dirty dog ??who has no owner in the village!" A white-faced wife said unkindly, "It actually steals my chicken! I slaughtered it for cooking today A pot of dog broth is not allowed!" "but" Osmanthus also wanted to speak for the big black dog, and was immediately interrupted by a round-faced wife: "Osmanthus, if you really want to take the lead for this dead dog, just pay the chicken for it..." "I...I..." Osmanthus looked embarrassed. Another tall and tall woman said impatiently: "Okay, why bother with this little girl''s film! You also know how she can eat a chicken after watching her mother''s face!" "Osmanthus, you let it go! Otherwise, it hurts you by mistake, it''s not good." The white-faced wife raised her wooden stick in her hand and aimed at the big black dog and wanted to fight. Nangong Yue clearly saw that a long nail of the wooden stick passed through the stick, shining in the sunlight, but it made people feel cold. Nangong Yue''s previous life has also heard people say that some people will use this method to catch dogs in order to eat dog meat. The technique is skillful. Go down with a stick. The nail is just stuck on the head of the dog, and the dog immediately falls to the ground.Unexpectedly, I actually saw someone using this trick today. Osmanthus hugs the big black dog violently and shakes his head: "No!" The big black dog might also understand that his life was threatened, grinning his fangs at the women, and barking. The sharp-faced wife waved two sticks in fright, threatening: "Osmanthus, don''t let it go, hurt you, I''m not responsible." As soon as the words were finished, I saw a stone fly by like a meteor, and a "bang" hit the back of the sharp-faced woman. "Ouch!" the sharp-faced woman screamed in pain and looked around angrily. "Who? Who did it?!" She said, she looked at the other two women with suspicion. The two wives waved hands in unison and said in unison: "It''s not me, it''s not me." Then, the tall, tall woman pointed in one direction and said, "I seem to see the stone flying out of that direction." The sharp-faced woman heard the words and looked at it. After seeing a tall willow tree showing a blue dress angle, it seemed that someone was shaking, and immediately yelled angrily: "Who, sneaky, don''t give the old lady..." Before the words fell, I saw a blue figure after the willow tree, and then countless stones flew to the three wives like a skydaughter. The three wives dodge left and right, but there are still several of them smashing on their bodies, especially the sharp-faced wives, that is the most successful. "Haha, hit, hit." Nangong Xin was excited and excited. At this time, Nangong Yue also came out from behind the willow tree, looking at the childish behavior of her elder brother with a smile on her face. "You are..." the sharp-faced woman looked at the two in front of her in amazement. The young boy was fair and fair, with a smile on his face, but he behaved like a child. The young girl''s green dress made her skin white and tender. At this time, a group of ladies and wives finally came over. The wind under the thrush raised the wind and ran the fastest. He rushed in front of Nangong Xin and Nangong Yue, with his hands on his hips, and he pointedly pointed at the woman with a sharp face and shouted angrily: "Blind your dog''s eyes, face the second master and The three girls dare to raise their sticks!" The thrush has been in the house for almost two months. It has been a long time ago. Compared with the past, they are no longer the yellow-skinned country girl Huang Hua. Nangong Yue glanced at the thrush, and she was still somewhat satisfied with the girl. The girl was able to do things. It seemed that she had not picked the wrong person. The sharp-faced woman realized that the wooden stick in her hand was still held high, and the posture seemed to the outsider as if she wanted to do something to the young girl. The sharp-faced mother-in-law had a white face, and the young girls in front of them looked at their clothes, and they knew that they must be from a wealthy home.They also thought that today Zhuangzi came up with several masters, and he was so scared that his soul would fly.If it was really pressed The last crime of slavery and bullying is still light, and even more afraid of... In the same way, the round-faced wife and the thin-tall son thought of this stubble, and she looked panic. The three wives "knocked down" and knelt down, kowtowing again and again to beg for mercy: "Master and girl are angry, slave-servants are guilty, slave-servants are guilty, and they startled the master." "Sister..." Nangong Xin shook his head when he saw the three wives, and he was at a loss for a moment. He was very entangled in his heart: the bad guys conceded defeat so quickly, so they couldn''t beat it! "Okay, don''t knock, get up." Nangong Yue said lightly, and then looked at the little girl Osmanthus, "Your dog stole the chickens of others?" "Ahe is not my dog." Osmanthus shook his head with tears in his eyes, said childishly, "It is my friend." "Thrush." ??Nangong Yue gave a glance, thrush immediately understood, and took out a piece of broken silver to the sharp-faced wife: "My girl lost the chicken money for this dog." "Thank you girl! Thank you girl!" The sharp-faced woman didn''t dare to accept it, and she was about to say goodbye, so she listened to an elegant female voice: "Accept it. Accept it. Don''t embarrass the dog in the future." At this time, Lin was late, and happened to hear them talking, standing not far away and looking at a pair of children with a smile. It didn''t take long for the three wives to get up, and they saw another elegant lady with a soft leg, and she fell to the ground again, "I have seen my wife." The sharp-faced woman said in a hurry: "Of course, the slave-maid will never embarrass the dog." I only thought that the dog was really shit. Lin said lightly: "Get up." After this little episode, a lady from Zhuangzi came to inform him that the second master had just caught two fish and had returned. "It''s nice, my mother-in-law just said that she will cook her own food." Nangong Xin heard the words and applauded with a brow, "My mother-in-law, sister, let''s go back." "Good!" Lin''s and Nangong Yue naturally should be under. The mother and son returned to Zhuangzi and Nangong Muhui. This evening, Lin''s show cooking, cooking a big table of good dishes for her husband and children: boiled mustard blue, Buddha jumping the wall, sauerkraut fish soup, West Lake vinegar fish... Although it''s just some home cooking, Nangong Yue sees them salivating. The family of four sent the maid of cloth dishes down, and Nangong Mu greeted his children with a smile: "Brother Xin, sister Yue, sit down and try your mother''s craftsmanship." Lin''s smiled aside. Nangong Xin cheered, sat down, and could not wait to take a bite of sauerkraut fish. Lin reminded aside: "eat slowly, be careful of fishbone." Nangong Yue scooped another spoonful of soup into the wall, and her eyes gradually became wet.The family of four sitting in front of each other and eating together seemed to be in a dream... giving her a feeling of not being real. "Sister Yue, what''s wrong? But it''s hot?" Lin looked at Nangong Yue with concern, feeling that her daughter''s eyes were red. "No, no." Nangong Yue settled down and smiled delicately, "Just not thought that jade is a bit spicy." "It turns out that my sister is afraid of spicy food." Nangong Xin teased, and took a bite of sauerkraut fish, smiling with satisfaction, "It''s spicy, but spicy is delicious." "Yeah, it''s spicy and delicious. The mother-in-law made it really delicious." Nangong Yue looked at Lin Shidao seriously, "The mother-in-law must live a long and long time, and give it to me and eat forever Brother eats." "Okay, okay." Lin''s smiled. "This is not okay." Nangong Mu pretended to be angry. "Your mother is my wife. She can only give me food for a lifetime. As for you, wait for your wife to be married. Let your daughter-in-law do it all her life." Ill give you what to eat." He pointed to the guide Gong Xin and pointed to Nangong Yue. "As for sister Yue..." What he thought, his brow furrowed, it seemed a little bit reluctant, "Sister Yue, forever Stay at home..." Lin''s eyes twitched and gave his family a glance: "The kid is still young, what are you talking about!" "Well, don''t say anything, don''t say anything." Nangong Muti Lin''s put a chopstick dish, "eat food, eat food." Nangong Yue looked at the parents who were serving food to each other, and then looked at the elder brother who was eating happily, and determined that he must work harder and be more careful to guard this hard-won happiness! After dinner, Nangong Xin clamored to fish: "Father, sister, go fishing together." Nangong Yue nodded, followed by looking at Nangong Mu with her brother, "Daddy." Nangong Mu looked at the wet eyes of his children''s deer and surrendered instantly: "Okay, okay, Dad will take you." As soon as the voice fell, an eager voice came from the entrance of the courtyard: "Second Master!" Nangong Yue looked at it soundly and saw a 17-year-old little man dressed in a thin brown clothe hurriedly came. After paying tribute to the three masters, Xiao Zuo quickly confessed: "The second master, the young master came, and said there was an emergency!" -Digression- Thank you 152**1288 for the flowers (3) 87 Chapter 86-Injured Is there anything that will let Nangong Sheng come here in person? Nangong Mu''s brow twisted: "Where is Shenger now..." Before I finished speaking, I saw Nangong Sheng coming in vain and apologized: "Second Uncle, please forgive Shenger..." "Why do the family have to be polite!" Nangong Mu interrupted him kindly and asked, "Brother Sheng, what happened? Let you come here in a hurry?" Lin and Nangong Yue are also a little nervous, lest something big happen in the house. Nangong Sheng said solemnly: "I have received three thousand miles of urgency this morning..." He said this, Nangong Yue and other people thought about it.When they left the city this morning, they did see the soldiers screaming for three thousand miles to rush.I didn''t expect this matter to be related to the Nangong family? Nangong Sheng continued: "The governor of Jiangnan came to report that the remnants of the previous dynasty were chaotic in the area of ??Jiangnan and had already captured two cities." Everyone was shocked by what they said, and after all these years of stability, they were still worried about the war decades ago. Although Nangong Sheng was calm in appearance, he could not conceal his worries, "Second Uncle, the Lord has ordered the General to lead the army to 50,000 rebellions. His father has been declared in the palace and has not returned. The house is now panicked. This matter is of great importance. My grandmother sent me to invite your uncle to return home immediately to stabilize people''s hearts!" Lin hurriedly said: "In this case, we will pack up and return to the house immediately." However, Nangong Mu shook his head and said, "It''s getting late today. If you ride in a carriage, you might not be able to close the city gate to advance the king capital. Your mother and son will come back tomorrow, and I will go back to the house with Brother Cheng. " Lin looked at the dim sky outside and had to agree with Nangong Mu''s arrangement. He said in his mouth: "Xiang Gong, Brother Cheng, you must be careful along the way!" Nangong Mu simply sorted out his clothes and hurriedly drove away with Nangong Sheng in the night... Nangong Yue lowered her head and pondered, just listening to Nangong Sheng''s words.She finally remembered that in the past life, there was also the rebellion of the remnants of the previous dynasty.I still remember that only because this rebellion occurred in Jiangnan, Jiangnan literati scholars spoke out and criticized the imperial court for their inaction, so that the remnants of the previous dynasty would continue to break through the two cities, rampant, so that the people were killed and wounded, and countless family wives were scattered. The emperor was afraid that this matter would become more and more intense under the impetus of intentional people. At that time, the situation could not be controlled, and he had to reuse the prestigious Nangong family in the Shilin to appease the Jiangnan scholars. It can be said that the emperor at this time can no longer doubt whether Nangongfu is in the heart of the past, and only wants to calm down the current chaos, so he has promoted the uncle Qin to the courtier of the ceremonial sanpin, even his father Nangong Mudu. It was used by the emperor as a court attendant for Zhengliupin. At that time, Nangong Palace was infinitely beautiful, and grandmother''s ambitions were further expanded, greedyly wanting more, more... Then Nangong Palace was pushed to the cusp of the wind and waves, and eventually Nangong Palace fell to the end... Thinking of this, Nangong narrowed her eyes. In this life, she must never lose her chance to be revived because of her grandmother''s ambitions. Nangong Yue turned her head to look at Lin, seeing her mother look frowning and quickly comforted: "Father, don''t worry, it will be fine." She paused and said slightly ironically, "Even at home It will also be blessed by misfortune!" At least for now, Nangongfu will not have an accident, but will also benefit from this rebellion. Lin couldn''t help but feel a little ashamed that his mother, even a young daughter, wanted to comfort her.She temporarily let go of the worries in her heart and laughed with her children. That night, until the sky was completely dark, Nangong Yue returned to her room.As soon as she entered the room, she noticed something was wrong, there was a bloody smell in the air, and the taste was very light, and the ordinary people could not smell it at all, but her previous life followed her grandfather to study medicine. The grandfather emphasized that she wanted to know everything and was indispensable. Under the tutelage of her grandfather , Her sense of smell became sharp. Nangong Yue''s masterpiece of alarm bells, there will be bloody smell in his house? Is it... Fearing that his actions would make the grass and snakes, Nangong Yue said quietly to Yimei: "I don''t know if my father is in the house yet?" "Look at the hour, the second master should have arrived." Yimei lit the candlelight and looked at the sky outside the window. "This damn remnant of the former dynasty, being a good person without the tail, actually dared to rebel, so that Dad had to go back to the house now, and he couldn''t stay with us on Zhuangzi for two more days." Nangong Yue deliberately made a childish appearance, Pouting complained. "The third girl misses the second master? Don''t worry! The second lady said, we will go back tomorrow." Yi Mei quickly comforted, but she couldn''t help but whisper, how suddenly the third girl became childish.But when I thought that the second master had left in a hurry, I was relieved, thinking that Nangong Yue was unhappy because she couldn''t play Zhuangzi for two more days. "It''s disappointing, I''m leaving tomorrow." Nangong Yue walked around angrily, while observing the whole room carefully... when she saw a few drops of blood on the ground, her eyes narrowed. Nangong Yue kept complaining in his mouth, but his eyes glanced at the closet behind the blood stains. At this point, Nangong Yue felt awkward, and there was an indistinct blood fingerprint on the door of the closet... "...No, I have to go and talk to my mother, how can I leave tomorrow? I have to play for two more days." Nangong murmured in his mouth and turned to go. At this moment, the door of the closet was suddenly pushed open, and a blue figure flew out of the closet like lightning, the speed of the coming person was too fast, Nangong Yue simply avoided the inevitable, and was instantly caught by the other party. Hold the throat. Nangong Yue closed her eyes and smiled bitterly in her heart. It seemed that she was still miscalculated. "Smelly girl, we''ll see you again." A familiar voice chuckled, and the other party let go of her throat. This voice is... Nangong Yue moved her heart and looked up.The goal was a jubilant face, the beautiful Dan Feng''s eyes were moving, and she looked at her with a smile. "Xiao Yi, why are you here?" Nangong Yue''s face was full of consternation. Yimei on the side was almost fainted, and there was a person hidden in the girl''s room, still Xiao Shizi! Xiao Yi didn''t answer Nangong Yue''s question, but instead looked at her ridiculously: "Smelly girl, have you found someone in the room for a long time? Acting is good, if it''s not that I have been with you a few times, I''m sure to be You have concealed it... Hey, we really have a destiny. I didn''t expect this Zhuangzi to belong to your family." What he said was quite serious, in fact, there is no coincidence in this world.The stinky girl usually didn''t get out of the door and didn''t walk out. He "accidentally" heard that the stinky girl could hardly get out of the door to play, so he wanted to come and find her to go out with him, but he didn''t want to encounter an assassin on the road... , There are only a few people who know his whereabouts... Nangong Yue caressed his forehead and thought: Don''t forget this kind of sin.She never thought that the person hiding here would be Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi suddenly tilted his head, looked around, and asked, "Oh, that kitten, why didn''t you see you by your side?" Yimei felt dizzy again.She said that why there was a cat suddenly in the girl''s room, it was Xiao Shizi who sent it! Nangong Yue replied lightly: "Xiao Bai is in the house." Xiao Yi was immediately unhappy: "Smelly girl, it''s so unconscionable. How can I throw away the things I gave you casually?" A tone of grief was revealed in the tone. Nangong Yue just wanted to say something, but saw that Xiao Yi suddenly turned pale and shook his body twice. Thinking of the bloody smell just now, Nangong Yue could not help but tighten his heart and blurted out: "Are you injured?" "Yeah, I was injured." Xiao Yi randomly found a chair as if he were at home, and sent the bloody right arm to the front of Nangong Yue with a thorn, and complained with grievance, "but it hurts ." The black line on Nangong Yue''s face asked frankly, "Do I need to take medicine for you?" "Okay, okay." Xiao Yi nodded like garlic. Nangong Yue had no choice but to order Yimei to get some fresh water, but she stepped forward and opened Xiao Yi''s sleeves.At this point, I could not help but take a breath of air. I saw the wound on the right upper arm, which was more than two inches long, and the skin turned over. If it was deeper, I might hurt the meridians.It can be inferred from this that there must be dangerous anomalies at that time, and if it was an accident, his arm would be nullified. Nangong Yue didn''t talk much, took out the purse with the silver needle, pulled out a few silver needles, skillfully pierced a few acupuncture points, and stopped the blood for Xiao Yi first.After Yimei fetched the clean water, he cleaned the wound for him and finally smeared her homemade wound medicine. There was a lot of coolness at the wound, and Xiao Yi looked at the little girl in front of him who was seriously hurting herself. Not seen for a few days, the little girl seems to be more and more watery, and her bright and clear eyes are like water in the water, coupled with white and radiant skin, under the soft light, radiating pearl-like luster, the more Kan Yue can''t help but gaze. After Nangong Yue finished his medicine and bandaged his wound, he only listened to Xiao Yi generously said: "Smelly girl, you helped me a lot this time, any request though mention...but you owe me Its still you who owe me. These are two different things!" Although he was injured, he still misrepresented a lot. I have no requirements, just want you to leave here quickly.Nangong Yue actually wanted to say this in her heart, but when she thought of his disturbing personality, she swallowed this sentence.Thinking about making a simple request, it would be better to finish on the spot. When she turned her eyes, she saw a piece of sheep fat white jade hanging from Xiao Yi''s waist. She stretched out her hand and pulled it off. Zhi Baiyu, however, looked at herself strangely, not knowing why a bad hunch suddenly popped up in her heart. "It turns out this way." Xiao Yi regained his usual hippie smile, "So you want me to agree!" 88 Chapter 87-Betrayal Nangong Yue was stiff, like a sculpture, with a black line on her face.What did you say? After taking him a piece of sheep fat white jade, why did you pull it up? In fact, she initially thought of asking for some silver, but seeing Xiao Yi''s current awkward virtue, she might not have much silver at all, so she stepped down and asked for the second. It made Xiao Yi say something like this. Xiao Yi continued to continue talking: "In those days, my grandmother and her old man just stuffed this piece of sheep fat white jade for me, and took my hand to say..." "Yigeer, you hold this piece of sheep fat white jade. If you meet a little girl you like and want to marry home, give it to her." Nangong Yue secretly cursed her anger and took a hot potato.She was embarrassed and said embarrassedly: "I don''t know this is what your grandmother gave you, and I will give it back to you." Xiao Yi didn''t accept it, and said unhappily: "Something sent out can''t be recovered." Then he seemed to figure out something, and his face was unpleasant, "Smelly girl, don''t you want this sheep Zhi Baiyu, don''t you think I am not worthy of you?" "Yes." Nangong Yue said seriously, "For me, you are too old." In fact, it is really about age, plus the previous life, I am much older than him... Xiao Yi''s face was completely dark, and he said angrily: "Where am I old?!" He was clearly a handsome young man! But soon, he tilted his head with a smile and said, "Since I am so old, I smell Girl, dont call your uncle to hear!" What? Nangong Yue gaped. "No way, I''m old." Xiao Yi pretended to be pretending, "Can''t be your grandfather, it''s more than enough to be your uncle." Nangong Yue was completely speechless. Hey, how could she not be a good learner and play tricks on him? At this moment, a loud voice suddenly came from the direction of the window: "Shi Ziye, you don''t have to be a little girl, look at the little girls, you are speechless." A Mo about forty The middle-aged man jumped into the house vigorously and jumped into the house. He was a burly man with a lean face and a mustache on his lips. Yimei was mostly black, and she said: What kind of master is there, and what kind of servant is this person? This one is a bit old, but he doesn''t know the number of courtesies, and he breaks into the girl''s boudoir! The middle-aged man seemed to see what Yimei was thinking, and smiled again: "Relax, the two girls outside have been stunned by me. No one will know what happened tonight!" Seeing someone coming, Xiao Yi said with a happy face: "Cheng Bo, you''re here." The tone of nature showed a natural intimacy. Cheng Bo saluted him respectfully: "I have seen my grandfather." "Uncle Cheng does not need to be more courteous." Xiao Yi quickly got up and helped. "Xie Shizi." Cheng Bo said respectfully in his mouth, but suddenly withdrew a dazzling dagger and slashed it toward Xiao Yi''s chest. Xiao Yi was shocked, and immediately flashed his body, avoiding the vital point, but was still scratched his right arm, wounded and wounded, and another bloody wound on his right arm. Xiao Yi covered the wound with his left hand and was injured in his face, whispering in disbelief: "Cheng Bo, why?" Cheng Bo was an old servant brought by his dead mother from his mother''s house. Believers.There are several names on the list he suspected just now, but I never thought it was Cheng Bo... Cheng Bo smiled coldly and said: "blame only blames you, too bad to make the prince loath!" "Just because of this?" Xiao Yi just thought it was ridiculous. "Shi Ziye, I have been by your side for so many years, just thinking that one day you can inherit the title of Zhennan Royal Mansion and you can follow the eternal glory and wealth. However, you are really useless. Dont please the prince! Youre dead, I can find another way''justifiably''." Cheng Bo said expressionlessly. Xiao Yi just felt cold in his heart, his pupils shrunk, and said slowly: "Cheng Bo, you want to kill me and invite your new master for credit?" As for Cheng Bo''s new master, he doesn''t need to I also knew in my heart! It was her, it turned out to be her! He always regarded her as a close relative, but he didnt want her to be kind-hearted and evil-hearted, like the mouth of a snake... It seemed that there was a giant claw that squeezed his heart deadly and hurt him Almost breathless. "Don''t talk nonsense, come to your life!" Cheng Bomulu murderously abandoned the dagger and pulled out the sword from his waist. Xiao Yi also pulled out a soft sword in his left hand, and the sword was horizontal, blocking Cheng Bo''s offensive. "Zheng!" Where the two swords meet, sparks are shining! Cheng Bo''s eyes showed surprise. Xiao Yi did not expect that he could resist his offensive, and he was still left-handed.But soon, he sneered, threw out a few silver sword flowers sharply, and attacked Xiao Yi again. For a time, the two could not hold each other in such a small room, and gradually, Cheng Bo''s face showed anxiety. He has been with Xiao Yi for many years, only thought that this prince is not good at writing, nor can he succeed, but he doesn''t want Xiao Yi''s martial arts to be so high. The left-handed sword is not inferior to the right hand, and he can beat him to the present. ... Cheng Bo also had some regrets in his heart. He regretted that he shouldn''t think about soliciting merits and thus hesitated. He didn''t spread the news to call a few helpers. But it''s too late to regret now, and for today''s plan, we can only make a quick decision. Thinking of this, his eyes were sharp, his shots were even more ruthless, and the tricks were all tricks. I saw the silver sword flower appearing and disappearing, like the brilliant fireworks. Xiao Yi sullenly blocked Cheng Bo''s sword moves one by one.Even if he was injured, he did not show any slight defeat, but the sword became more and more fierce... Suddenly a silver sword flashed like lightning, and he took the sword in Cheng Bo''s hand. Cheng Bomulu was shocked. He didn''t expect Xiao Yi to have such a skill, and his heart could not help but retreat.He turned and ran out of the door. At the same time, he turned his fingers into claws and grabbed Nangong Yue, trying to take Nangong Yue as a hostage to threaten Xiao Yi. Yimei has been following Nangongyue all the time. When she saw this, she looked shocked and flew over without any care.She knew in her heart that if the three girls fell into the wrong hands, her life would be alive. Nangong Yue didn''t expect Yimei to rush out, and wanted to stop it from being too late, she could only watch her fall into the hands of Cheng Bo. Cheng Bo''s right hand became a claw, strangling Yi Mei''s snow-white neck mercilessly, saying: "Let me go, or she will die." Saying that, with his force, Yi Mei''s face showed pain. ''S expression, pretty face was pale, but there was no opening for help. Xiao Yi frowned slightly and looked at Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue burst into murderous moment, her eyes fell on Cheng Bo''s body like a cold arrow. At this moment, she looked like Shurasha, which made the viewer tremble. She slowly said to Cheng Bo, word by word: "If she has something, you will die!" Yimei fell into danger to protect herself, and naturally she could not leave her alone! Xiao Yi''s face was joyless and sad, and he promised lightly: "Cheng Bo, let her go, you can go." Cheng Bo smiled somberly, "Relax, when I get to a safe place, I will naturally let her go." He said, he dragged Yimei rudely and walked out, but when he walked to the door, he suddenly felt his whole body His strength was lost like a tide in an instant, and his body was soft and fell to the ground uncontrollably. Yimei got out of danger and ran to Nangongyue in shock, almost crying without crying. "You... what have you done?" Cheng Bo''s eyes burst into a red flame, his forehead bulging with blue tendons.He was tossing around like a stranded fish, but his hands and feet didn''t listen to him at all. Xiao Yi walked slowly to Cheng Bo, raised his sword in his hand, and stabbed Cheng Bo mercilessly.His face was expressionless and his eyes were cold, completely different from his usual days, as if he were another person... Nangong Yue''s pupils shrank, as if she saw Xiao Yi, the killer of the previous life, after all, the killing god is the killing god! Cheng Bo''s face was horrified, and he couldn''t help shouting: "Shiziye, don''t you want to know who killed you?" Xiao Yi''s sword squinted dangerously in his hand. Cheng Bo breathed a sigh of relief. Only then did he realize that he was scared out of a cold sweat. "As long as you let me go, I can tell you who exactly wants..." His voice came to an abrupt halt, a sharp arrow pierced into the air, pierced his throat instantly, and blood gurgled out... Cheng Bo There was a gurgling voice in his throat, an unbelievable expression on his face, his eyes widened, and he couldn''t die! Yimei on the side had collapsed to the ground softly, looking at Cheng Bo''s body in horror, and clutching his mouth tightly, lest he make a sound.What happened this night has completely exceeded her imagination... Xiao Yi flew out and saw a man in black disappear into the thick night like a meteor.He wanted to chase after raising the sword, but was stopped by Nangong Yue: "Mo is going to chase, you are hurt. Even if you catch him, it is just a little..." After a pause, she tentatively tried Say, "Besides, you should already know who is the main messenger behind you?" Xiao Yi was silent, and seemed to be the default.After a while, I said: "Smelly girl, have you ever thought about it and let him run away, maybe it will affect you?" Nangong Yue chuckled indifferently: "I''m just a pitiful''passer-by'' implicated, and I don''t know who is the main messenger behind the scenes, what do you want me to do?" After a pause, she said again, "Again, their goal is you." "Also..." Xiao Yi smiled bitterly. Nangong Yue helped Xiao Yi to stop bleeding again, bandaged the wound, and then picked up the piece of sheep fat white jade, just about to speak, but Xiao Yi robbed him in front. "Haha, stinky girl, are you serious?" Xiao Yi smiled as if he had stolen a fishy cat, as if he had forgotten all the unpleasantness in the blink of an eye, "I said before, it''s all funny You play. It will be your tenth birthday in a few days, this jade piece will be my birthday gift!" 89 Chapter 88-Intercourse Nangong Yue couldn''t help crying or laughing. Xiao Yi was mad and cold for a while, and she couldn''t understand which one was the real one.But think again, how can anyone be simple? "Then I''m disrespectful." She didn''t insist anymore, glanced at Cheng Bo''s body, and said, "This, you handle it yourself!" Although she didn''t want to mention this unsightly topic, it was just such an adult male body, but It''s not that ignoring can be ignored.However, as a result of this, Nangong Yue actually realized what it means to "learn less when medicine is used", and more and more feel that he should have more "good" medicines on hand. Xiao Yi''s eyes fell on Cheng Bo''s body, and his eyes became dark again.Yimei shrank her body unconsciously.I used to think that although Xiao Shizi''s martial arts were good, he was too fond of nonsense.At this moment, he only knew that he was the son of a royal palace in the south of the town! When Xiao Yi raised his eyes and looked at Nangong Yue again, he had returned to normal, and said lightly: "Relax, I will deal with it." He strode towards Cheng Bo''s body, and for a moment, the back view seemed silent. ... Nangong Yue thought she was already a heart of stone. No one but her family could shake her half a point, but she didn''t expect that she was slightly touched in her heart at this moment... He thought he was alone; thought of Xiao Yi in the previous life, the birth mother died prematurely, and his later act of killing his father and brother was criticized by the people of the world. Not only did he have the name of "killing the god", but some people secretly called him "the god" "Sha Lone Star"! Nangong Yue sighed helplessly, but still called him: "Xiao Yi..." Heart said: In the past life, they are also partners anyway, just as she is returning this fate in this life. "..." Xiao Yi closed her steps and looked back at her suspiciously. "My grandfather traveled the world all these years, and every time I met, he would tell me some interesting stories. Would you like to hear it?" Nangong Yue asked deliberately, in fact, put the choice in Xiao Yi''s hands.She has lived for two lifetimes, and she should know that even if you think that others are good, you need others to appreciate it; if the other party can''t listen, it is useless to say a thousand words! Xiao Yi''s eyes flickered, and he was also a wise man, naturally knowing what Nangong Yue wanted to say.But is it true or false in this matter?For more than ten years, he has trusted and loved her so much for more than ten years, but what about her... He wanted to turn around and leave, but he felt that his steps were extremely heavy.For a long time, he said: "You say it." The voice seemed to squeeze out of the throat with a little hoarseness. Nangong Yue relentlessly said: "A long time ago, there was a prince from a small country. When he was young, he met a group of people with lofty ideals. With their assistance, the prince stood out from the princes and became king. Those of his friends, either civil or military, helped the king to rule the country. After several decades, the king gradually grew old, and his princes were young and strong. One day, the prince secretly and a minister who was heavily used by the king. , That is, one of the people with lofty ideals colluded together and forced the palace to rebel... After some bloody battle, the prince still failed. However, although the king kept his throne, he did not sleep for a day, and he began to doubt him. Every son in the world doubts every minister of his. The kings suspicion is growing, and his character becomes even more extreme. He feels that he would rather kill a thousand by mistake than let him go! So the knife was swung down and he ordered to kill one. Another prince, one minister after another... Until one day, when the enemy came, the king found himself no longer available, and his prince had only two left, one seriously ill in bed, and one wailing to feed. In less than a month, this small country would perish!" After a pause, Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Yi with a smile and asked, "What do you think of this story?" Xiao Yi did not speak for a while, he was not a fool, of course, knowing that the king of the small country in Nangong Yue''s mouth implied him... But does he still have relatives? The father is not like the father, the mother is not like the mother, he is alone, there is nothing to lose! "Xiao Yi!" Nangong Yue noticed that his eyes gradually darkened, and suddenly said, "People who will hurt you, naturally don''t care about you, why do you need to be sad for them! The more sad you are, the more this person will treat you Its important, but is the person who hurts you so important?" Even if it is not important, it does not mean that this person can wantonly hurt himself... Xiao Yi originally wanted to say this, but when he looked at Shangnan Gongyue, his words fell into his throat.He saw worries in her clear pupils, so that he could not help but loosen his heart, and even relaxed the corners of his mouth... Is the smelly girl worried about him? The smelly girl is really worried about him! Hey, hey, he said, he is handsome and handsome, and the smelly girl will fall down under his unparalleled charm, which is also what it deserves! He looked at Nangong Yue with a critical eye. Although he was a little thinner, he was finally neat, and he barely accepted her admirer. Nangong Yue saw him with goose bumps, although he didn''t know what he was thinking, but when he saw his eyes bright again, he finally felt relieved. "Relax." Xiao Yi suddenly raised her hand and patted Nangong Yue''s head. "I''ll handle everything." After that, he easily lifted the body and gave Nangong Yue a deep look. " Stinky girl, take care." He stepped away and soon disappeared into the boundless night. Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Yi''s disappearing back, and her eyebrows twitched. She always felt that his eyes were a little wrong. It seemed that something she didn''t know happened somehow... **** There was another person who could not sleep well this night. In the King''s Mansion of Zhennan, Xiao Fang leaned on the chaise couch, Liu Mei frowned, and her face was as bright as a moon, with a touch of melancholy on her face. . "Is Shizi still not coming back?" Xiao Fang put down the good blue and white porcelain tea cup in his hand, full of concerns and worries in his tone. "The princess is relieved that she has sent someone to find it, and I believe there will be news soon." Waiting for her was the grandma Wen Wen brought from her family. "That''s good." Xiao Fang responded softly, and then slowly said, "No matter what, it is always the bone blood of my sister. If there is any accident, I really blame." Facing the prince." Speaking of which, the worry on her face was even more serious. At this moment, a dark shadow flashed in from outside the window, and the little Fang did not see the shock, but instead showed a happy face, he said: This day has finally come! After that, this town''s southern palace is hers... But he didn''t want the man in black kneeling on the ground and telling: "Princess Yu, Cheng Bo''s action failed!" "What!?" Little Fang almost knocked over the blue and white porcelain cup.Such a simple thing can''t be done! "But the princess please rest assured that Cheng Bo has been wiped out, and he has no time to say anything." The man in black said quickly. "Okay, I know." Xiao Fang''s complexion returned to normal, and he waved his hand. "You have worked hard, go on." "Yes." The man in black disappeared in the blink of an eye. "boom!" With a bang, the fine blue and white porcelain cup fell to the ground and shattered into powder. "It''s really useless." Little Fang whispered coldly.The person left by her deceased sister is really useless, even such a small thing can not be done! Hum, its okay to die, save one day and sell her back! As for Xiao Yi...she looked at her bright red nails, and the color of the bird of prey flashed through, and this time it was cheaper for him. There was still a bit of unwillingness in her heart: this failure, the little bunny is likely to have a dike, which is not good, and even suspect her... Fortunately, she was more thoughtful on weekdays, even if she was biological, I am afraid that she did not do so well! There should be a way to fool it. **** When the sky was slightly bright, the three Lins packed up their salutes and set off to return home. But the carriage hasn''t set off yet, but there is a small episode. "Ah!" Ruyi suddenly exclaimed, her head protruding out of the carriage in shock, and said to Lin, "Mrs. What seems to be in the carriage?" "What?" Nangong Yue stepped forward and lifted the curtain to look inside, only to find a dark piece under the seat in the carriage, with only a pair of amber eyes glowing in the cold.The owner of the eyes seemed to know that he couldn''t hide it, and he crawled out from under the seat. It was a big black dog with a huge but skinny skin. This big black dog is too familiar, it was the big black dog they saved yesterday in the hands of several wives.This dog will not appear here for no reason... This was not only thought of Nangong Yue, but also of Lin. The mother and daughter looked at Nangong Xin in unison, and Nangong Xin shrank his head somewhat guilty. "Brother!" Nangong Yue couldn''t help but support her. "Brother Xin, did you bring this dog into the carriage?" Lin asked slightly helplessly. Nangong Xin nodded timidly and said, "Dahei has been following me, so I want to raise it." When I heard that my brother had given the dog a name, Nangong Yue had almost counted it. He looked at the dog carefully and said thoughtfully: "My mother, my brother must have saved the dog yesterday, so he thought Pay back, so just follow me." Her tone obviously meant to help Nangong Xin speak. Lin frowned slightly, but he was not at all reckless: "What kind of gratitude? I think this wandering and unowned dog is whoever can give it food." As she said, her tone slowed down, and persuaded, "Xin Geer, You see this dog is dirty and smelly, I dont know whats wrong with you... If you really want to keep a dog, the mother can give you a puppy to raise, cute and cute!" Lin actually thinks such a big dog is too big Dangerous, if the murderous hair suddenly suddenly bites people... 90 Chapter 89-Conditions Nangong Xin''s bright eyes were quickly covered with a layer of water mist, and stubbornness also came up. He hugged the big black dog and insisted: "No, I just want big black! My sister has Xiaobai, I want to raise a big black!" He said that the little white is the little white milk cat Xiao Yi gave Nangong Yue. "Brother Xin..." Lin tried to persuade him again, but was interrupted by Nangong Yue: "Mother, let my brother raise this dog. This dog looks unremarkable. I don''t think this dog looks like an ordinary dog, like a thin dog. Dogs, fine dogs are a very good hunting dog. This dog is spiritual and has been raised, maybe we can protect our brother!" Lin froze for a moment, looked at the big black dog with a touch, and sighed for a long time: "Okay. Listen to you, leave it." Nangong Xin could leave his big black when he heard it, and jumped into the carriage immediately, but also wanted to greet his big black, but was stopped by Lin''s voice: "Da black is not allowed to get on the car! You must not hold it , It''s so dirty, wait until it''s clean, hug..." Nangong Xin finally had to compromise, accompanied by the driver''s hoarse "drive -" the carriage moved forward. The road afterwards was very plain. Both Lin and Nangong Yue were a little tired in rhythmic shaking. Only Nangong Xin was still energetic. He always stuck his head out of the car window to talk to his big black... The carriage didn''t know how long it drove, and suddenly a strong scent came out of the window, which made the appetite wide open, and Nangong Xin''s stomach groaned directly. "It''s so fragrant!" Nangong Xin narrowed his nose intoxicatedly, and his head smelled away. "It''s the smell of barbecue!" he said, and he looked at Lin Shi with bright eyes, "Father, I''m hungry! I Want to eat meat!" said he swallowed twice. Of course, Lin also smelled the strong barbecue flavor. Looking at Nangong Xins greedy look, he couldnt help but feel amused. He was planning to let Ruyi go to see it and listened to the voice of the guard from outside: "Second Lady, Second Young Master Three girls, there is a small inn in front of them. The subordinates look pretty good. Would you like to take some lunch and take the road?" "Mother, let''s take a break before we go on the road!" Nangong Yue whispered, and Nangong Xin could not wait to stretch his neck, looking at the inn with a mouth-watering look. Lins requests to his children have rarely been refused. Furthermore, they have been sitting in the carriage for so long, and they are also a little tired, so they nodded: "Alright!" Nangong Xin heard the words, cheered like a bird out of the cage, and rushed down excitedly.Lin and Nangong Yue followed him, supported by the maid and got off the carriage. When he arrived at the inn, a young man dressed in sackcloth clothes and with a mustache immediately greeted him with a long towel. "Is the guest official coming for lunch? Please come with the younger one!" Xiao Er looked at the Lin''s trio''s well-dressed clothes, and greeted them and the accompanying maid to the second floor.This also fits the wishes of Lin and Nangong Yue.As for Nangong Xin, it doesn''t matter where he sits as long as there are delicious food. Arriving in the seat, Xiao Er asked with a smile on his face: "I don''t know what to eat, Mrs., Son, or Miss?" This little two is naturally not qualified to let Lin and Nangong Yue directly talk to him, Ruyi stepped forward, and asked with a smile: "What is delicious here?" "If you go back to the official, we have a lot of delicious food here, but the most famous one is the grilled meat in our store! Our grilled meat has many options. If the official is interested, you can go to the first floor to choose ingredients! No matter what taste you like, we can make it here! Even if you want to bake it yourself, its okay..." Xiao Er said endlessly. Nangong Xin became more and more interesting, and could not wait to say: "I want to eat barbecue! I want to choose it myself!" As he said, he had got up and left his seat, and went downstairs with the second one. "Brother Xin, please slow down!" Lin hurried to chase past, and the girls also followed quickly. In a few minutes, Nangong Yue and Yimei were left in the seat. "Three girls, drink some hot tea." Yimei took out Nangong Yue''s own tea set, poured half of the hot tea into the teacup, and offered it. Nangong Yue just held the cup and listened to the knocking sound of "Dada" from Yazuo. "Who...?" Yi Mei''s words didn''t fall, and the door of Yazuo was gently pushed open, and entered a twenties-year-old blue-faced young man, followed by a gray-haired teenager. Squat. The young man was thin, his face was very ordinary, and he was very unfamiliar. Nangong Yue could be sure that she saw this face for the first time, only... her brow moved slightly, she had not spoken yet, and Yimei whispered: "You ...You...is you!" She refers to not the youth, but the little servant behind the youth. "Three girls, he...he..." In a panic, Yimei seemed to stutter. Nangong Yue nodded: "I know. Yimei, you''ll be guarding outside." Yimei hesitated, but still bowed his head and retreated outside the seat. "If I guess correctly, are you Bai Gongzi?" Nangong Yue said calmly.That''s right, this young man is the official language of Yunan Gongyue who once had a relationship.Although he changed his appearance at the moment with the technique of transfiguration, he was highly toxic, and his eyes were like the torch to be extinguished. Looking at the dazzling light now, but the lamp was already exhausted, so Nangong Yue recognized his eyes at a glance.In addition, his breathing is also different from ordinary people. He is short-tempered, soothing, and irregular, as if suffering from a serious heart disease... And his little fellow is of course the master of the prisoner that day! Yimei had seen this little fellow named Xiaosi on the night when he came back from the Jiang Guogong Mansion, so he just had that performance. "Nangong girl is really clever..." The youth, that is, the official language is pale and plain, his weak and weak voice shows that his physical condition is still very weak at the moment, "The letter I sent to the girl, the girl has not responded, so I This can only be used to disturb the girl." A few days ago, on the way back from Nangong Yue''s government, Nongong Yue asked his little man to stuff a note for Yimei to hand over to him. On the note, Guan Bai offered to make a deal with himself... Nangong Yue''s face sank slightly.With the cleverness of the official language, it should be understood that she did not return the letter, but it was a speechless rejection, but did not want him to find her in this way.Today, all this looks too coincidental, it must be his careful arrangement.That is to say, after knowing that he would go to the manor on the outskirts of the city, he quickly controlled the inn, and also deliberately investigated his brother, deliberately using tempting food scent to prompt them to stop the carriage naturally... The depth is the kind of person she finds most annoying! When dealing with this kind of person, she must do every step of the way and make every effort, so after receiving the note from him, she pondered various pros and cons and decided to respect this person. Far away! "Now Jin Yiwei is arresting you everywhere, you dare to show up..." Nangong Yue whispered. The official language Bai smiled slightly, and a glorious glory was revealed on his ordinary face...I don''t know what method he used to change his appearance. His smile looked extremely natural, and there was no stiffness. "I look like this now, and who can recognize it?" He smiled bitterly, followed, looking straight, coughing, "I know the concerns in the girl''s heart, this face does have someone...I am now surnamed Rong Danming has a Xuan character, can the girl be assured?" Nangong Yue still didn''t answer positively, how could she be assured? And no matter how powerful the official language will be in ten years, the power is in his hands, but now he is the Chin prisoner arrested by the court.Once someone finds himself and him It''s not just herself, but even her family who is involved in the relationship... Nangong Yue pondered for a moment, slowly answering the question: "When I was young, my grandfather once told me a story about frogs and scorpions: Scorpions want to cross the river, and it asks the kind frog for help. The frog said, you Toxic, what should I do if you sting? The scorpion said, I will sting you and I will sink to the bottom of the river. The kind frog thinks it makes sense, so he picks up the scorpion and crosses the river. When swimming to the middle of the river, the scorpion is still The frog was stung. At the moment when it sank to the bottom of the river, the frog asked the scorpion why he knew he would sink to the bottom of the river. Do you still want to sting me? The scorpion said slowly, because this is my nature." Although she didn''t make it clear, it is clear that the frog in her mouth refers to herself, and of course the scorpion refers to the official language, or, now, the man who claims to be Rong Xuan. Guan Yubai hadn''t spoken yet, and Xiao Xiao 4 was unable to hold back, and a chill came out of his eyes, "Dare you dare to say the son..." Guan Yu Bai raised his hand and motioned for Xiao Si to mute. Guan Yubai''s expression remained unchanged, even his breath was not affected.He smiled and said lightly: "The girl is really clever. This little story is really thought-provoking. In this way, Rongmou also heard a story about a scorpion. A traveler saw a scorpion falling into the water and circling. Even if he went to catch it, he was stung by the scorpion when he hit the scorpion as soon as he touched it. But the man still wanted to catch it, and he reached out again to try to get the scorpion out of the water, but the scorpion stole him again A person next to him said:''It''s so stingy to you, what are you doing to save it?'' The traveler said:''The sting is the nature of scorpion, but I need scorpion poison to save a life, how can it be because of scorpion Do stupid people give up my life?''" Nangong Yue looked at him fixedly. The official Bai was indeed smart. With the only meeting he had, with some information about her that he could investigate, he saw through her, knowing that she was not an ordinary boudoir girl, knowing She had a plot, knowing that she was trapped in the house and desperately needed external help...so he put forward a condition that she could hardly refuse: she helped him treat the highly toxic and he would serve her for five years! She still remembers that Han Lingfu once said in her previous life that if she wants to make a huge profit, she will bear a huge risk.Although she hated him so much, she had to admit that he was right. 91 Chapter 90-Authorization Thinking of the overwhelming disaster that the Nangong family will face in the future, Nangong Yue has been silent for a long time before slowly saying: "How do you prove that you deserve me to bear the charge of collusion with the imperial court for this purpose..." Hearing the words, Xiao Si''s cold eyes came out again, and the official Bai was still calm and calm. He seemed to see Nangong Yue''s thoughts and said, "Girl, what do you want me to do?" "Ordinary things can''t show your patience naturally! If you don''t have the means, it''s not worth my risk. If you fail to do so, you will even affect your parents, relatives, and even the entire family..." Nangong Yue frowned. , Pretending to be contemplative, "Well, if you have a way to make the three princes punished by His Majesty, I will believe you, and then we will talk about cooperation!" "You..." Xiao Si took a step forward and felt that Nangong Yue was clearly embarrassing them and wanted them to retreat.He wiped his right hand to his waist and tried to draw a sword, but he was stopped by the official language. There was no anger on his face, and it was clearly related to the poisonousness in his body. He did not even show a trace of disappointment, as if everything was under his control.He smiled slightly: "Then one word is settled, the girl please go back and wait for the news, within three days, Rongmou will make the girl want to do everything." At this time, Yimei''s nervous voice came from the door: "Three girls, the second master is on the stairs..." Before she finished speaking, she heard Nangong Xin yelling and yelling from the other side of the corridor: "Sister, sister! I have baked a lot of meat for you!" Nangong Yue is not panic, since the official can wait for her accurately here, it is not difficult for him to get out now. Sure enough, there was no panic in the white face of the official language, which gave Xiao Si a wink.Xiao Si turned and knocked twice on the wall, and a secret door suddenly appeared on the wall. Guan Yu Bai walked to the secret door, smiled at Nangong Yue, made a "see you in three days" with her mouth, then leaned down and walked through the secret door.Little Four followed and entered... in a flash, the secret door disappeared without a trace. When Nangong Xin and Lin returned to Yazuo again, everything had returned to normal, as if nothing had happened. After finishing lunch, they continued on the road and returned to Fuzhong without stopping all the way. The three went back to their rooms and packed up. They went to Rong An Tang and asked Su''s. It is not time for Ding Ding Ding Province, but all the women in the house except Huang are actually in Dongji. Su''s attention to anger and anger is always invisible, but now he can''t take care of it. His face is obviously not good-looking. When he saw Lin''s three people, they just let them sit down and talk. Nangong Yue guessed that the Su family must be because the uncle had not returned from the palace for a long time. Nangong Lin watched Nangong Yue''s three people return from outside Zhuang and couldn''t help but sarcastically say: "Now the house is a troubled autumn, and the three sisters are still interested in going out of the house and haven''t returned all night!" Su''s face was dull and there was obvious displeasure flashing in his eyes. Nangong Yue was furious: this Nangong Lin really couldn''t spit out ivory in her dog''s mouth. She said such a word, it was so bad that she and Lin''s reputation. Nangong Yue was very angry, and said coldly: "Once the grandmother was there, I couldn''t help my junior to speak. Today, please ask the grandmother to forgive my granddaughter and teach the four sisters, so that the four sisters will not speak in the future. There is a huge disaster here!" Hearing this, others felt that Nangong Yue was exaggerating.Although Nangong Lin really doesn''t understand how to speak, there is no way to talk, but how can it not be related to the monstrous disaster? Nangong Yue smiled faintly and said, "The fourth sister just said that the house is a troubled autumn, but I think everything is fine in the house, why is it a troubled autumn?" "The uncle didn''t return to the palace one night!" Nangong Lin was beaten by Nangong Yue, and his heart exploded long ago. She opened her mouth and thought about the Ninong Qin entering the palace. "That was the most important thing for the Holy One, and he called the uncle to the palace to discuss important things!" Nangong Yueyi said eloquently, "How to get into the sister''s mouth has become a troublesome autumn? If this spread to the Holy Lord..." Su''s brow furrowed, and his cold eyes pierced Nangong Lin like a sword. Nangong Lin panicked and shook her head again and again: "No, no, I don''t mean that." The Su family was too lazy to ignore Nangong Lin and looked at Nangong Yue again.Thinking about it carefully, she thought that Sister Yue was right. Who said that Qin''er''s entry into the palace was a bad thing? Obviously it was a good thing.Only those white-eyed wolves can''t wait for Qin''er to have an accident! At this moment, a round-faced woman stumbled into Rong An Tang stumbled. Su''s face was unpleasant. At the next moment, I heard the woman stuttering and saying: "The palace, there is a person in the palace, there is... there is a decree! The second master asked the old lady and several ladies to pick up the decree in the front hall. ." Su''s face was solemn, he stood up and said to everyone: Let''s go to the lobby. **** In the antechamber, Nangong Mu Zheng accompanied a father-in-law who didn''t need to be face-to-face. When he saw Su''s coming, he quickly introduced: "Mother, this is Father Liu from the palace." "I have seen Grandpa Liu." Su''s courtesy and courtesy to Grandpa Liu. "The old lady is polite." Liu Gonggong said with a smile, and then held the imperial edict with a high voice, "Holy - on - there - - --'''' "Long live, long live, long live!" All the people in the Nangong Palace hurriedly bowed down to welcome the purpose. Liu Gonggong slowly opened the decree in his hand, and said with a sharp voice: "Fengtian Chengyun, the emperor''s edict... The Nangong family clan to the country, loyal and worthy of recognition, this Nangong Qin Jin is now the head of the third grade ritual department, Nangong Mu Renzheng six Pin Cabinet, read it, I would like to thank you!" "Thank you Lord Long, long live, long live, long live." Nangong Mu raised his head above his head and respectfully accepted the imperial edict, with a solemn expression on his face. Everyone stood up with a gleeful expression on his face, and Liu Gonggong said with a smile: "Congratulations, everyone. Our family will leave now." "There is a father-in-law." Nangong Mu smiled at the little man next to him, and the little man immediately stepped forward cleverly and secretly put a long-prepared purse into Liu''s hand. Grandpa Liu grabbed his purse and left with satisfaction. After Grandpa Liu left, Nangong Palace suddenly boiled.Now the holy intention is very clear, the Nangong family is going to rise to the blue sky again! Su Shi even laughed and said, "Today''s double happiness comes, everyone has a reward..." If it is not because the Jiangnan war situation is unclear, Su really wants to set up a feast to celebrate. The people in the house are grateful to Dade for a while. Nangong Lin twirled the veil in her hand, and she was jealous and hated.Jealous that Uncle Two had an official position, Nangong Yue became a veritable official daughter. There was a big face in front of everyone. Nangong Yan was delighted, but gave Nangong Yue a complicated look.His father, Nangong Qin, had not returned home late, and the whole government was up and down with fear, and the rebellion of the previous dynasty was chaotic.Everyone was worried that Longyan was furious and moved with Nangong Mansion.However, only one of the three younger sisters said that his father Nangong Qin entered the palace.Now she really fulfilled her words. Nangong Palace is not only okay, but also a new level! Three days later, the joy of the two lords in the mansion was promoted to one and the official was still unsettled. Another happy event spread like wings spread across every corner of the mansion. The four masters in the palace, Nangong Cheng, have already decided to marry. The woman is the younger sister of Mrs. Hou Shizi in Changping, the third girl of the Gu family. When Su Qingping got the news, it happened to be in the Dongji room in Rong''an Hall with a woman to ask Su''s. Nangong Yue was keenly aware that although Su Qingping''s expression could not be seen differently, she still shook her body slightly twice, apparently deeply hit. Look at Su Qingping''s face with a thick layer of powder, as if covering something.Others didn''t know it, and thought it was because her face wasn''t healed, but Nangong Yue knew it all. Su''s dedication to this niece was also done. For the wound on her face, she specifically asked Lin to ask Get the good wound medicine. Su''s opening, Lin was naturally given, and he deliberately gave all the taboos carefully. As a matter of fact, even if the wounds on Su Qingping''s face are not fully cured, then it should be almost the same, and there is no need to apply such a thick powder. Look at Su Qingping''s figure more and more thin and slender compared with before... From this, it can be inferred that she must have trouble sleeping and eating recently, so she looks haggard.Nowadays, there are constant happy events in the house. If Su Qingping comes to see Su''s face with a frustrated face, it is likely to cause Su''s displeasure, so Su Qingping has to apply thick fat powder to cover up. After a group of women asked for security, Su''s let everyone go. Nangong Yue followed Su Qingping, seeing that Su Qingping was out of the east time, her footsteps were unstable, and her body shook slightly. Nangong Yue quickly stepped forward and helped her. "Ping Biao is careful." Nangong Yue made a caring face, but took the pulse of Su Qingping.Under this investigation, Nangong Yue''s heart burst into a turbulent wave, but quickly returned to calm. Su Qingping is no longer a virgin body! Su Qingping didn''t know that his biggest secret had been peeped, and barely smiled at Nangong Yue, saying: "Thank you Yue sister." Then, he strengthened himself and returned with the help of Liu Rong. Her house. Nangong Yue lowered her head and pondered: Su Qingping mostly did something with Nangong Cheng, so what about the previous life? Did she do the same in the previous life? Nangong Yue thought more and more that she felt very likely that Su Qingping, who was in the previous life, was abandoned by Nangong Cheng, and he did not want to marry that Wang Juren, before finally staring at his father! Recall that in the past life, Su Qingping was born in July when she was pregnant...that is to say, the child was most likely Nangong Cheng. Thinking of this, Nangong Yue felt sick.In order for Su Qingping to be rich and prosperous, this is really a good way! Now that the fourth uncle Nangong Cheng has made a marriage, Su Qingping is likely to repeat the same old skills as the previous life.It seems that I have to think of a once and for all solution to solve this woman! -Digression- Thank you for the fresh flowers (3) 92 Chapter 91-Believers After returning from the boudoir school to Mozhuyuan, Nangong Yue hurriedly ordered Yimei: "You call the magpie." "Three girls..." Yimei stopped talking. Nangong Yue felt that Yimei should have something to say. She looked right and asked, "What''s going on?" Yimei suddenly stepped forward and closed the door, and then walked back to Nangongyue. She took a longan-sized gold inlaid jade card and a piece of paper from her waist, and whispered: "Three girls, just startled. When I was living, I went to the clean room, and the little girl over there threw this note to me and said...it was given by Ronggong." Her face is not very good-looking, and that Ronggong is really hands and feet. Throughout the sky, people were actually inserted into Nangong Mansion. Nangong Yue was also unhappy, but she still took the jade card and note. It is a white jade wrong gold medal decoration. The decoration is very exquisite. The jade is pure white, delicate and warm. The wrong gold wire on the face is linked with the moire. The fine and regular texture is not ordinary. As for what is said on the note, Nangong Yuemo has guessed. Last night she went to Qingyunyuan to accompany her parents and her brother for dinner, and she heard from her father Nangong Mu that yesterday, the three princes had a dispute in the upper study. Even the emperor was alarmed, and finally the three princes were punished by the emperor. Closed for three days. At that time, she was surprised, and she felt a little taken for granted.After all, the clever mandarin of the past life is not a mere illusion.It is no wonder that the past life and Xiao Yi together finally destroyed this dynasty! Nangong Yue slowly unfolded the note. As she thought, the note read: I have fulfilled your request. Nangong Yue placed the note on the candlelight and burned it, her eyes flashing.Indeed, when she made that request, she intended to embarrass the official language, because although the benefits he proposed were tempting, for her, she was seeking a skin with the tiger, and the risk was too great! But I didn''t expect that he really fulfilled the conditions she proposed, so fast! Although she is a woman, she knows that it is difficult to chase after a horse, and since he has done it, then she will not be in trouble and repent. On the other hand, her mind has also changed. This mandarin has both the ability to turn the clouds and the rain, and it may be worthwhile to make friends with him...even if he takes a great risk... Between his thoughts, Nangong Yue spread the paper, wrote a note quickly, and then handed it to Yimei: "Tomorrow you will find a chance to stuff this girl with that girl." "Yes." Yimei responded respectfully, and then asked, "Three girls, can I still call Magpie?" Nangong Yue nodded, Yimei retreated and immediately summoned Queer to come. Mager ran in neatly and blessed himself: "Three girls." "Quer, come here." Nangong Yue beckoned, let Queer approach, and then whispered a few words in her ear. Queer was so surprised that her eyes almost didn''t fall, and the third girl actually ordered her to inquire about the changing of the girl.Despite doubts, Queer still answered. Nangong Yue took a few silver nudes to Queer: "You hold these and do things well." "Yes, three girls." After Queer left, Nangong Yue walked to the desk and raised a pen to write a list... After being dried, Yimei called Anni to come in again. "Three girls." Ann Niang picked the curtain into the inner room and looked at Nangong Yue with a smile. "Grandma, take this list and help me go to the pharmacy to get medicine. Don''t let anyone know." Nangong Yue handed the piece of paper just written in her hand to An Niang. An Niang took it, bowed down, and quickly went out to work... That night, Nangong Yue used the herbal medicine recovered by An Niang to prepare a few small pills. It was already dark at night, and under the swaying candlelight, Nangong Yue held the pill and smiled slightly. The following day, Nangong Yue followed Su''s routine and went to Jingzheju after asking for security. At this time, Su Qingping had arrived and was sitting quietly in his seat. Nangong Yue smiled and stepped forward to say hello: "Ping Biao is good." Su Qingping stood up gracefully with a smile on her face: "Sister Yue is here." "Today, Ping Biao''s aunt is so beautifully dressed!" Nangong Yue looked up and down Su Qingping and saw that she was wearing a dress with a pale dark silver peony and a ruby ??coral hairpin in her hair. Reflected like a lotus, he looked much better than yesterday, as if he had taken some magic medicine, and looked radiant. Nangong Yue sneered: looking at the situation, it is likely that the fourth uncle has already looked for Su Qingping, maybe she has given her what promise... but I dont know how fragile the mans promise is! Su Qingping couldn''t help but feel a little proud.The dress she wore today was cut from Yunwujin, and it was given to her by the expression of the Gothic intention from Jiangnan.At the thought of Qinglang, Su Qingping''s heart is as sweet as honey, and her cheeks are red. Seeing her expression like this, Nangong Yue could not guess her thoughts, and there was a sneer in her heart: Is it true that Su Qingping really thinks that Nangong Cheng can marry her into the door? At this time, Nangongyan, Nangongyan and Nangonglin also successively entered the Jingzhe residence, seeing Nangongyue and Su Qingping are gathering together to speak, and also came around. "Aunt Ping Biao, sister Yue." Nangong Yan had a light smile on his face, and the money came, "What are you talking about, so happy?" Nangong Yue smiled and said: "It''s nothing, just look at Ping Biao''s aunt''s clothes and say a few more words." Nangong Yan looked at Su Qingping''s clothes, and there was a trace of consternation in his eyes, and there was also a praise in his mouth: "It''s very beautiful. Aunt Ping Biao wears this body today, it''s really better than Hua Jiao." When Su Qingping heard it, even Nang Gongyan praised herself, and she was even more happy. Nangong Yan stopped talking, but Nangong Lin was dissatisfied, and looked at Su Qingping critically. It''s Yunwujin..." Su Qingping showed pride on her face, but at the next moment, she couldn''t help but panic, only to listen to Nangong Lin''s envious face: "It must have been sent by grandmother." Su Qingping regretted in her heart: she was thinking about wearing it out to show off, but forgot that this Yunwujin is of great value, and it is easy to cause doubt. "Big sister." Nangong Lin looked at Nangong Yan curiously. "The grandmother sent Ping Biao''s aunt a peony pattern. What about the big sister? Can you show it to your sister?" Nangong Yan smiled unchanged, saying: "Four younger sisters, you may have misunderstood, my grandmother never gave me Yunwujin." "How is this possible?" Nangong Lin naturally didn''t believe it. "When Yunwujin entered the house, no one could be missing the elder sister!" Even Su Qingping has it, and there is no reason why Su''s family will forget Nangong''s favorite granddaughter.What''s more, the Zhao family is in the house, even if the Su family does not give it, then there is the Zhao family! Hearing this, Su Qingping was so anxious to sweat on her forehead. She didn''t know if Nangongfu had entered Yunwujin. The problem was that this body of hers was not sent by Su''s at all. ... In desperation, she had to say in a stiff tone: "I am not sent by Aunt Yunwu Jin, I brought it from home." Nangong Lin raised her eyebrows and said wonderingly: "This pattern of brocade peony is not more than half a month to Wangdu. I didn''t expect Ping Biaogu''s hometown to be more popular than Wangdu." Su Qingping''s face was white, and she regretted that she didn''t do things attentively, and complained about Nangong Lin''s talkativeness, causing trouble to herself and causing her to rack her brains and try to find a way to lie to the circumference. "Aunt Ping," Nangong Yue looked at her with a worried expression, "What''s wrong with you? His face is not good, is he unhappy?" Su Qingping simply borrowed the downhill donkey to start the conversation: "Sister Yue, I have nothing... but when I get up in the morning, my head is a little dizzy." Then, she pretended to be uncomfortable and shook her body twice. Nangong Yue took the opportunity to step forward and helped her with a pretentious worry.No one saw that a silver needle slipped out of Nangong Yue''s fingertips, and while Su Qingping was not prepared, a needle was quickly punctured in an acupuncture point on her back. Su Qingping only felt a dizzy surge in his heart, his body softened, and he suddenly passed out. Nangong Yue hurriedly supported Su Qingping''s upper body and shouted anxiously at Liurong: "Quick! It''s better to hurry and help Fuping Cousin sit down!" Liurong Huarong hurriedly came over and helped Nangong Yue help Su Qingping lean on the seat. Nangong Yan ordered the maid Shuxiang to send someone to the doctor, and Shuxiang hurriedly led away. Nangong Yue looked worried on the face and said: "Now this is not the way. Liurong, can you have Shengjin Maru?" Liu Rong said quickly: "Yes, the old lady gave some last time." "I''m not going to pick it up yet. Give Ping Biao a pill first." Nangong Yue glanced at her. Liu Rong had already lost sight of the six gods when she saw the sudden collapse of her own family, and now it was naturally what Nangong Yue said. She did so and hurriedly took Shengjinwan and handed it to Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue quietly replaced the small bottle of Shengjin Pill with the one he had prepared yesterday and gave it to Su Qingping to eat it. Soon, Su Qingping woke up faintly. "Aunt Ping Biao, just wake up!" Nangong Yue looked at her with a sigh of relief. "It can scare us. The elder sister has already sent book fragrance to ask the doctor." Nangong Yan also cared: "Aunt Ping, wait for the doctor to arrive, but let the doctor show you well..." "No need!" Su Qingping interrupted Nangong Yan''s words in a panic. "Why bother, I''m ready, I don''t need a doctor." So, she quickly ordered Liu Rong, "Liu Rong, hurry up Go to stop the book incense, and say that my body is no longer a problem, no need to hire a doctor. So as not to let people run for nothing." At this moment, Liu Rong also reacted immediately, anxiously said: "The slave-servant will go here." Then, a gust of wind ran out of the panic. Su Qingping strengthened his spirit and said to everyone: "Sister Yan, Sister Yue, I''m really okay, don''t worry about it... Class is coming. Let''s sit down." The parties said so, the girls looked at each other, and had no choice but to sit back one by one. 93 Chapter 92-One Promise After the boudoir school was over, Nangong Yue took Yimei and went to the Qianyun Academy to find Lin. "Sister Yue is coming over quickly." Lin''s beckoned to his daughter, "Tomorrow is your birthday. Come and see the gift my father and I prepared for you. See if you like it?" Lin and Nangong Mu prepared a set of pearl jewelry for her daughter, including a pair of exquisite bead flowers, and a pair of pearl earrings, all pearls are the size of the thumb tip, Baoguangyingying, the size and color are the same, obviously it is Supporting jewelry.It doesn''t look plausible, but the dozen or so big pearls that are exactly the same are not only valuable but also not available everywhere.Lin and Nangong Mu really took a lot of thought. "Mother, why bother so much! It''s just my ten-year-old birthday, eating bowls of longevity noodles." Nangong Yue warmly took Lin''s arm and sat on the beauty couch. "That wouldn''t work," Lin sighed. "In the past three years, in order to keep filial piety for your grandfather, even if your father and mother gave you the best thing, you can''t wear it. Now that there is a filial piety, you don''t allow me to be good. Dress up my daughter!" "That daughter would like to thank her father and mother for their kindness!" Nangong Yue looked helpless, but actually said with a smile. Lin looked outside and whispered to his daughter, "Your brother also prepared a gift for you, let me not tell you." Nangong Yue also whispered intentionally: "Well, I will pretend to know nothing." The mother and daughter spoke for a while, and Nangong Yue suddenly said: "It''s a great joy that Dad has been appointed by His Majesty. Although it shouldn''t be overstated, our family of four should close the door and congratulate Dad. It is." "Everyone''s daughter is Dad''s intimate little cotton-padded jacket. Sure enough, she still has her heart." Lin said with a smile. "Tomorrow I will cook in person and cook a table of good food. Our family of four will give your father a good celebration." "Then Yue''er is a blessing." Nangong Yue''s pair took the cheap look, and then said, "My mother, Yueer''s chapter is so big, every time my father gave me a gift, this time I want to be my father. Prepare a gift." "My sister Yue really grew up," Lin said with relief, "So what gift are you going to give your father?" Nangong Yue has a pair of eyes bright and said: "Last time I brought tea from Qingyue Tea House to my dad, my dad seemed to like it very much, so I plan to go there and pick some good tea as a gift for my dad. Mother, do you think good or not?" Lin pondered for a moment and nodded in agreement: "Your father is good at tea. This gift is really good." After receiving the Lin''s permission, Nangong Yue took the lunch with Yimei and went out on the carriage in the house. Qingyue Tea House is not far away, and less than a Yixiang carriage arrived.After the carriage stopped, Nangong Yue got off the carriage with Yimei''s help. The Maitreya-like tea house owner saw the master and servant of Nangong Yue came in. He suddenly smiled like a flower and greeted him warmly from behind the counter. Respectfully asked them to come to the counter and said: "The old man surnamed Wang, girl if you are If you dont dislike, you can call the old husband a kings shopkeeper. I dont know what tea the girl wants?" Nangong Yue walked to the counter and took out the piece of white jade wrong gold medal given by Mandarin Bai, but said in his mouth: "I have some good tea to show me." The smile on Wang''s shopkeeper slightly converged, but soon he returned to normal, and took out several kinds of tea from the counter for Nangong Yue to choose. "The girl took a look at these kinds of things first, and it was unsatisfactory." He didn''t stop in his hand, and asked softly in his mouth, "But did the girl come to look for Lou Gong?" Nangong Yue selected the types of tea in her hand, and said softly: "I''m here to find Rong Gongzi." After she finished, she put down the tea in her hand, with a dissatisfied expression, "Is there only these types?" The shopkeeper will not be in hiding. I have not taken out the good tea." "If the girl wants something better, you can go to the backyard with your husband and choose carefully." The shopkeeper Wang quickly smiled. Nangong Yue lifted her chin and said arrogantly, "Then lead the way." The shopkeeper Wang looked respectfully and made a please gesture, saying: "Girl, please." Nangong Yue and Yimei went to the backyard of the tea house with the king shopkeeper and walked to a box before the shopkeeper stopped. "Squeak--" The shopkeeper Wang gently opened the door, "Girl, please!" Nangong Yue nodded slightly and stepped into the box.Yimei followed closely and looked nervous. At the round table in the middle of the wing, a young man dressed in moon-white clothes and a wax-yellow face was sitting. It was the official Mandarin after Yi Rong.Beside him, the little duo named Xiao Si was still with him, looking at them indifferently. "Young Master Rong." Nangong Yue nodded blankly at the official language, his attitude was very casual. "Three girls in the Nangong Palace." The official Mandarin Bai got up and gave the gift, "Please sit down!" After Nangong Yue sat down, he sat down with him again, and said, "The girl has ordered what is down, and it has been done down under." Nangong Yue laughed and said nothing. The official language Bai did not worry, and said: "I don''t know what hatred the girl has with the three princes?" Nangong Yue still didn''t speak, and the mandarin said whitely, "The emperor is now in his prime, and the prince is growing up. This court seems to be increasingly stable, but it is actually in crisis. Not to mention that there are Jiangnan''s nearby The rebellion of the former dynasty was chaotic, and the power of the princes was strong. In their territories, I am afraid that the people knew only the lords and the emperors; and in a few years, the establishment of the Chu will cause a bloody storm in the court. Although the queens mother was powerful, she was disliked by the emperor, and the five sons of the emperor were still sick and fragile. It was not easy to say whether they would survive the battle. His eyes flickered a few times, his index finger lightly placed On the table, "This great prince''s birth mother died early, the mother''s family is humble, and the great prince himself is very mediocre. I am afraid that he has no chance with this throne. And the other princes are either premature or young. Between the second prince and the third prince. These two princes are naturally intelligent, and they are valued by the emperor. Both the concubine and the concubine Liu are also favored by the emperor...in the end, who can board the supreme position, I am afraid it is not easy to say. The voice is gentle and calm, I heard that it is like a clear spring, which nourishes the heart and lungs, but the content of that sentence is like a storm. Although Nangong Yue was silent, she was extremely shocked.I am a rebirth, and I have a natural sense of the development of the previous life.And this official language Bai actually can analyze seventy-eight according to the current situation, it is indeed a longitudinal wizard. She pursed her lips and finally said slowly: "Since Ronggong has fulfilled my request, I won''t say anything. I''m willing to treat my son..." Mandarin Bai is still calm and calm, clearly related to the poisonous poison in his body, he does not even show a hint of joy, it seems that everything is under his control."That Rongmou would like to thank the girl." "But this condition needs to be changed..." Nangong Yue looked up at him, his childish face exuding wisdom not belonging to this age. The official Mandarin white eyebrows picked up, showing a smile instead of a smile, as if knowing that Nangong Yue should be sitting on the floor, and gently said: "Girl please say." Nangong Yue was too lazy to care about him, but just said lightly: "Yong Rong, I don''t need you to serve me for five years! You only need to do five things for me!" Nangong Yue has her own plans in mind, since she He has paid such a big risk, and this official Bai Bai has always been a person with a clear grudge, and only let him do five things.Now, it seems that he has suffered a big loss, but it is not clear from the five-year transaction. The boundary between each other is not as good, so that he always has a debt to himself. It is a good deal...After all, he is not a thing in the pool. Once this life is free from the trouble of residual poison, he will be able to go further than his previous life! The official language flashed an obvious surprise in his eyes, and looked at Nangong Yue deeply, as if he wanted to see through all the secrets in her heart, or was wondering what her intention was. He certainly knew that the terms of the transaction he proposed were unfair to him, and Nangong Yue would benefit greatly from it.But now it''s him who wants her-he needs her to take unnecessary risks. How can I convince her? When he wrote the first note to her, he had considered it carefully for a long time... He once heard a friend say a very wise sentence: if there is 50% of the profit, the businessman will take the risk; if there is a double the profit, the businessman will dare to trample on all the laws of the world; if there is a triple the profit, the businessman will dare to commit Any crime, even at the risk of beheading. He wanted Nangong Yue to take a huge risk to help himself, he had to provide her with a profit that she could not refuse... but did not expect Nangong Yue to push away almost the benefits she had. Although I was surprised in my heart, of course, the official language Bai could not refuse this extremely favorable condition for himself, and nodded.The two high-five for alliance! "Then I will do the first treatment for you today." Nangong Yue said solemnly, "Please ask someone to prepare a quiet room, so as not to be disturbed, and give up all your previous efforts!" "There is no need for the girl to say that we have already prepared it." The shopkeeper Wang could not wait to respond. Nangong Yue continued: "Then what I told you to prepare on the note can be prepared?" "That''s nature." The official language nodded white, "Girls please." As he said, he led the way in the front and led Nangong Yue into the interior of the compartment. In the inner room, she had prepared the big bath barrel, big steamer, two big water tanks, hundreds of silver needles and many herbs, and a big screen. Nangong Yue nodded with satisfaction and said, "First fill the tub with 70% water, then put herbs in it as I said..." Primary four immediately stepped forward, he looked at thinness, but his strength was extremely great, he picked up the water tank and poured the water into the bath barrel, and he was very surprised. Following that, Nangong Yue reported a series of herbal names: "Qingrui Vine, Peanut Leaf and Few, Alum or Few, Reed Root Fifty, Raw Gypsum One or Two..." It takes half a cup of tea time to give up all the herbs.Followed by, Nangong Yue said: "Now put the tub on the steamer to steam." Primary 4 did it again, and the fire was born by the owner of Wang... After waiting for a long time, Nangong Yue tried the water temperature. Put into the bath tub." The shopkeeper Wang looked at the misty bath tub and hurriedly dissuaded him: "Son, don''t do it! This is too dangerous. It''s too dangerous to boil the frog in warm water. If you are careless, it will kill people''s lives!" It''s not alarmist. 94 Chapter 93-Healing Nangong Yue did not say anything, but just smiled at the official language white, with a hint of provocation in her eyes, as if to say, so dangerous, dare you jump! "It''s okay." The official language said indifferently, "I don''t doubt the person, I don''t need the suspect, since I want to cooperate with the Nangong girl, I naturally have to believe in the girl''s ability. Nangong girl''s rented father, but the god doctor Lin Jingchen, how can''t deal with this Everyone''s''Qianyejie''!" The head of the shopkeeper Wang was surprised and couldn''t help asking: "But that is known as the world''s first magician, like Bian Que, Hua Tuo''s reincarnation of Lin?" Legend has it that even Lin dead can be pulled back from the ghost gate pass! Yimei said proudly on the side: "That''s nature." "Different''Thousand Night Tribulation''?" Nangong Yue laughed sarcastically. "The first paradox in the world is so light, and Ronggong is indeed an ordinary person. You must know that this''Thousand Night Tribulation'' comes from Miaojiang. A plant whose fruit is fresh like the most delicious fruit in the world, but once dried in the sun, it is one of the deadliest poisons in the world. The Miao people are extremely good at using poison, they make this fruit a poison, eat The heart of this medicine is damaged. Every time the toxin is committed, the body will fail once, and it will be more frequent than once, and it will be more serious once.If the drug is not controlled in time, the black hair will turn gray and the body will be amazing. The speed of rapid aging, a lively young child who was freed and tortured into crane hair chicken skin...After three years, there is no antidote, the big Luo Jinxian can not be cured, and the death is like a dead body!" These, in fact, the king shopkeeper and primary four have known for a long time, and now listen to Nangong Yue carefully, can not help but look pretty. Nangong Yue deliberately wanted to frighten them, but she said that the shopkeeper Wang was still a bit skeptical, but now she was relieved.Sure enough, it''s a person''s appearance. Since the little girl knew very well about the "Thousand Nights Tribulation", she also agreed to treat her son.He bowed his hands respectfully and said: "Then trouble the girl to heal the son." "Son Rong, then I''ll wait outside the screen, and call me when you''re okay... And, remove the mask on your face." Nangong Yue said as she walked outside the screen.Although it is a doctor who does not avoid men and women, after all, she is only a ten-year-old girl, so she looked at a man''s wide clothing without any excuses. In the eyes of others, it was too shocking. After the screen, there was a mushy, wide body, followed by Xiaosi respectfully said: "Master, I help you..." With a burst of water, the voice of Bai Wenrun in the official language sounded again: "Nangong girl, I am ready." Nangong Yue circumvented the screen again, and saw that the official language Bai really was sitting in the big bath tub. The human skin mask on his face had been removed, revealing his beautiful and pale face.At this moment, a face was heated by hot water. The steam is steamy and delicate, and it seems to have a strange and fragile beauty. Nangong Yue Dynasty''s shopkeeper and Xiaosi glanced at them and asked, knowingly, "Are you going to be here?" "That''s natural!" said the shopkeeper Wang and Xiaosi in unison, with a very firm tone of voice.After glancing at each other, it seemed that they were a bit disgusted with each other. "Also." Nangong Yue didn''t just insist on it. "It''s just that you have to remember to be absolutely quiet during my treatment, and don''t say anything at random! The so-called mistakes are thousands of miles, this treatment Never allow a little mistake!" She said solemnly.Nangong Yue also knew that it would be unrealistic to drive them all away. After all, she was almost plain about life with them. Trust is really a barrier. When it comes to the son, the shopkeeper Wang and Xiaosi all nodded solemnly. During this period, the official language didn''t say a word, just sitting quietly in the bath tub.However, in the effort of a tea, the water in the tub began to blister and rustled, and the pale face of the official Chinese white was flushed, which added a bright color to his original Qingjun face. A large drop of sweat dripped from his forehead, gently stroking his cicada-like slightly shaking eyelashes, following the delicate collarbone, and concealed into his middle coat. It''s really awesome! Nangong Yue looked at Xinsheng and sighed. Soon, she withdrew her mind and began to pay attention to the situation of official language... But Xu Yu, the water in the bath barrel rolled more powerfully, as if to be boiled, and the white eyebrows of the official language were looming in the lingering water vapor, just like the fairy who was going to fly. The shopkeeper Wang was like an ant on the hot pot, looking at Nangongyue from time to time until he saw Nangongyue walking to the bath barrel and sprinkled a white powder... Soon, the The hot water was calm, no longer tumbling, and he heard Nangong Yue said: "It''s time to turn off the fire." He then let his heart down. But soon, the head of Wang''s shopkeeper said his throat again.Gain Nangong Yue actually took a silver needle and pierced Baihui and Yintang in the eyebrows of Guan Yubai''s head. The king''s shopkeeper was so frightened that his soul was about to fly. If these two big caves go down firmly, they will surely die of the Nine Springs.However, seeing Primary 4 didn''t respond, and thinking of the previous warning from Nangong Yue, he could not bear to speak out.Fortunately, after the silver needle was pierced, he did not see any uncomfortable expression in the official language, and he was slightly relieved. In such a short period of time, the heart of the shopkeeper''s heart was as if he was riding a roller coaster, and the stimulus was tight. Nangong Yue continued to apply needles for the official Chinese language with her eyes focused. She had a pair of hands, and her fingers danced fast, only to see a ghost image produced by the fingers and the silver needle... and others were stunned. Soon after the official language was white, a dense hedge of silver needles filled like a hedgehog. The shopkeeper said secretly, he said: No wonder you have prepared so many silver needles? It was almost another incense time, Nangong Yue estimated that the time was almost gone, and skillfully withdrawn the silver needle one by one... After she withdrew the last silver needle, Yimei stepped forward to wipe the thin sweat on Nangong Yue''s forehead. After that, Nangong Yue walked around the bath barrel to the front of Guan Yubai and said: "You can stay out for another time in the incense and you can come out. In these few days, remember not to be worried, thinking, annoying, angry! " Guan Yu opened his eyes and bowed his head slightly.As for whether it can be done or not, that is another matter. Nangong Yue did not care. After all, it was someone else''s body. She became a doctor and fulfilled her duty.After that, she and Yimei went to the outside room for tea and snacks. After another incense stick, the official Mandarin appeared again in front of Nangong Yue. He changed into a white robe embroidered with silver patterns, and smiled at Nangong Yue, like the spring breeze, and the indescribable flow of dust. , As if heaven and man.Behind him was also the smiling Wang shopkeeper and Xiaosi, who also held a tray in his hand. "Three girls in the Nangong Palace," Bai, who instructed Wang to tell the shopkeeper to put things on the table, said, "This is Rongmou''s tea selected for the girl, and ask the girl to laugh." Nangong Yue did not accept it: "Ronggongzi is polite, one yard to one yard, I still have to pay for the tea money." Yi Mei stepped forward and paid the tea money with the shopkeeper Wang. "Then it''s up to the girl''s wishes." Bai Wenwen''s soft voice sounded slowly, "Rongmou saw that the girl liked the little points of our shop, and specifically ordered the next person to take a copy and bring it back to the girl. Please also Dont say no to the girl." "Then I would like to thank my son." Nangong Yue got up and greeted Bai Fu with the official language.The little snack has a hint of tea, which she really likes.What''s more, this dim sum is unique to Qingyue Tea House, and I can''t buy it anywhere else... After returning to the house, she can say that she likes this kind of small point, so she stayed in the tea house for a long time.After all, she spent a lot of time in the diagnosis and treatment of Mandarin, and there must always be a saying. After confessing to the official language, Nangong Yue returned to Nangongfu in a carriage. **** The time is like a shuttle, and the time is January. During this period, Nangong Yue went to Qingyue Tea House to treat the Mandarin for several times. At the end of July, the weather was getting hotter and hotter, and cicadas kept crowing, making Su Qingping noisy and annoying, and hurriedly walking in the room. It''s been more than a month... what should she do, what should she do... Su Qingping walked around the house anxiously, his fingers clinging to the veil tightly, twisting unconsciously. Seeing this, Liurong couldn''t help but ask, "Girl, what''s wrong with you?" Su Qingping stared at Liu Rong violently and hesitated, not knowing whether he should tell Liu Rong or not. But instead of thinking about her relationship with Nangong Cheng, Liu Rong was very clear. Forgive her, she did not have the courage to dare to go out and talk casually. You should know that once she and Nangong Cheng publicize their lifelong affair, Liurongs first life is not guaranteed. Thinking of this, Su Qingping spoke."Liu Rong, I seem to have a body." Liu Rong was frightened with a scream, stunned.It took a long time to stutter and say: "Girl, can you be sure? Would you make a mistake?" Su Qingping said angrily and angrily: "I don''t know my own body yet. It''s too late this month." Liu Rong heard that his heart was cold.As Su Qingping''s close-fitting maidservant, she carefully calculated, yes, the girl''s monthly affairs are indeed late.But there was still a hint of hope in my heart: "It may just be that the moon is late, and there is no... or... we secretly go to see a doctor to see, maybe it is not..." "No!" Su Qingping refused, "I don''t need to find a doctor, I can be sure that I must have a body. Not only is it late, but also the symptoms of nausea and vomiting, these are obviously body reactions. If a doctor is found, we are done." "Then... what can I do." Liu Rong is already the Six Gods without Lord. Su Qingping grabbed Liu Rong''s hand and said, "Liu Rong, now you are by my side, you must help me." "Girl, what are you going to do with slaves?" Liurong gritted his teeth.There is no way to solve the problem. 95 Chapter 94-Lantern Festival "In the morning, when the four cousins ??came to ask my aunt for peace, you found an opportunity to help me get out of my cousin. He asked him to meet in the small woods tonight and tell him to see him or not." Su Qingping instructed Liu Rong to deliver the letter, and in the evening of the night, she and Nangong Cheng met in the grove. "Ping''er, what''s the urgent thing for you to call me?" Nangong Cheng was wearing a Shiqing elastic ink rain silk robe, a jade belt tied around his waist, a pair of ink-colored soap shoes, and his eyebrows looked at Su tenderly. Qing Ping asked. Su Qingping Dai frowned frowning, and there was an uneasy expression on her face."Cousin, I have it." "What...has it?" Nangong Cheng was confused, obviously not understanding. "I mean I am happy." "Really? Ping''er, you mean we have a baby!" Nangong Cheng took Su Qingping''s hand in surprise, but soon he seemed to think of something again, his face changed, "No, this child cannot stay!" "Cousin!" Su Qingping''s face was not pretty. Nangong Cheng hurriedly explained: "You listen to me, Ping''er, we are not yet married, this child can''t want it! If anyone knows, this child''s future..." Su Qingping shook his head in tears.She naturally understands that if this child is born, she will bear the reputation of being a childborn and ruin her future.And she couldn''t make a good ending herself.Unless she can quickly find someone to marry and find a father for the child, but in such a short period of time, she can''t find a candidate, not to mention that she is unwilling to leave Nangong. The child couldn''t help it, but he couldn''t sacrifice it in vain.And she thinks that she hasn''t gotten rid of her children. As long as Nangong Cheng is willing to marry herself, everything will be solved. "Cousin, I know this child can''t stay, but this is our child, our first child, do you have the patience to watch our love crystal be killed?" Su Qingping sobbed silently , Chu Chu looked pitifully. Nangong Cheng thought of the days when he and Su Qingping were lingering ears in the past, and he couldn''t help but feel soft. He reached out and caressed Su Qingping''s cheeks, only to feel the delicate and tenderness of his hand, and he immediately thought of the horse and said, "Pinger, you can rest assured, I I will definitely find a way to remarry and marry you!" Su Qingping heard the words with a happy heart, and buried her head gently in Nangong Cheng''s chest. ... Although he had received the promise of Nangong Cheng, Su Qingping didn''t know what he would say about the matter to the Su family, and he was a little absent throughout the night, even going to the Su family room in the morning to ask for peace, it was also a worry The heavy look. She barely noticed what other people were saying, until Nangong Sheng suddenly said, "Grandmother, another ten days, is the Mid-Autumn Lantern Festival on August 15. The grandchildren thought that the younger sisters came to Wangdu Its better to take advantage of this rare lantern festival to let grandchildren and younger sisters take a good stroll around this king? How about grandmothers intentions? Su Qingping''s eyes lit up as soon as the words came out, and she was trapped in the house after she came to Wangdu, and she didn''t go out and stroll around.Not only her, but several other girls in the house were also eager to try, and even the faces of some of the young ladies in the house showed the look of expectation.The Mid-Autumn Lantern Festival in this capital is very famous.Not only can you admire those exquisite and singular lanterns, but also various fun activities organized by major restaurants and shops.You can also watch juggling and taste various delicious snacks. People are excited. Although Nangong Yue was a human being, he really hasn''t been to the Mid-Autumn Lantern Festival several times, and he couldn''t help but expect it. and Nangong Yue glanced at Su Qingping, and Queer replied yesterday that Su Qingping did not change her clothes this month. Looking at her more and more absent these days, I am afraid she has already noticed that her monthly affairs have not come... It is also time to solve this hidden danger. Nangong Yuezheng can''t find a good opportunity.Now it seems that Mid-Autumn Festival is a godsend! Seeing the Su family was still a little hesitant, and Nangong Sheng said again: "Grandma, this Mid-Autumn Lantern Festival is even a grand event in the Wangduzhong, many literati Mo Shi, children of the family, and even famous ladies will take advantage of this rare opportunity Fan. The grandchildren will bring guards to ensure the safety of the sisters!" Zhao''s actually did not agree, but looking at his daughter''s expectant expression, he helped to play the drums: "Mother, you are right. Our Nangong family is not that kind of old-fashioned family, but we want to raise the girls. The door does not go out of the way." "It''s okay." Su''s sigh of relief finally, "Sister Ping, since it''s a rare lantern festival, then you go together." "Thank you auntie." Su Qingping thanked busyly. Su''s eyes swept the people one by one, and he solemnly said again: "On the day of the Lantern Festival, your words and deeds must not be lost. Do something that will damage the reputation of the Nangong Mansion." Everyone naturally only promises. Su''s nodded with satisfaction, but when her eyes fell on Nangong Xin''s body, she frowned subconsciously, "Brother Xin, you don''t have to go." Nangong Yue clenched her fists.She understood the meaning of Su Shi, and she must be afraid that her brother would go out and humiliate her, or that others would laugh at her for having a fool. Nangong Xin was not happy when he heard that he could not go out to play, but he was always afraid of Su Shi and did not make trouble on the spot. Seeing this, Nangong Hao was proud, and deliberately jumped out, saying: "That grandmother, can I go?" The Su family was about to answer, but the Huang family rushed in front of her and said: "Brother Hao, you are young, you should stay in the house." Seeing Nangong Hao''s eyes red, he was going to make trouble. Said, "Brother Hao, there are many kidnappers in this lantern festival...Will wait until you are older." This Nangong Hao is Huang''s only son. How can she be willing to let him have an accident. Seeing this, Su did not say anything. **** A dozen days passed away in a blink of an eye, and it was the Mid-Autumn Day on August 15th. All the rooms arrived at Su''s Rong''an Church and had dinner together. When Nangong Yue and her parents and brothers arrived, Zhao was talking to Su Shi about the arrangement of the lantern festival in the evening: "Then Brother Cheng will bring seven or eight guards at night to protect their sisters and cousin Ping. join in the fun." Su Shi nodded with a smile: "It is up to you and Brother Cheng to arrange." The girls looked radiant one by one, and the mouth could not conceal the joy.It has been more than half a year since I came to Wangdu. Until today, they really have the opportunity to witness the prosperity of Wangdu! Only Nang Gongxin looked unhappy, and Nangong Yue leaned over to him and said quietly, "Brother, I have something to ask you for help." Nangong Xin, when she heard something about her sister begging for herself, immediately called up: "Sister, you say." "I''m going out at night, but Xiaobai will be left unattended." Nangong Yue deliberately frowned, "Brother, I can ask you to take care of it, don''t be bullied!" Nangong Xin patted his chest vigorously, confidently assuring: "Sister assured, Xiaobai will leave it to me." Nangong Yue''s face suddenly showed a bright smile, saying: "Brother is so nice, I bring my brother a delicious and fun come back at night." Nangong Xin was so happy that he had forgotten all his depression and said, "Don''t forget that sister." "Relax, brother." Lin looked at their brother and sister''s love, with a smile of relief on his face. At this moment, Madame Dong''er raised the curtain and came in and replied: "Old lady, dinner is ready." Su''s face stood up with a smile on his face, and said kindly: "Okay. After using the dinner earlier, you can go to the Lantern Festival." "Grandmother..." Nangong took her arm, and was embarrassedly spoiled. The juniors gathered around her and went to the lobby. After dinner, Su urged Nangong Sheng to take care of a few sisters and sent them to the lantern festival early. Nangong Yue returned to her room and changed her clothes. Then she took Yimei and Queer to the second gate, where Nangong Lin and Su Qingping were already waiting. The three greeted each other, and at this time, Nangong Sheng led Nangong Yan and Nang Gongyan. When Su Qingping saw Nangong Yan, he smiled and said, "Sister Yan, are you and Sister Yue specially appointing you today? Actually you are wearing a colored dress." I saw Nangong Yue wearing a lake blue bright silk blouse, lined with lotus-colored butterfly pattern tunic, and tied with a jade pleated robe skirt; then, Nangong Yue looked at the lake blue Ruyi pattern silk jacket, under the jade Sesa flower skirt. When the two met, they couldn''t help but look at each other on the ground.It was a coincidence tonight. "Yeah, it wouldn''t be that the three sisters knew in advance what clothes the elder sister would wear, so let''s have a sister''s outfit intentionally? Oh, why didn''t I tell my sister earlier, the four of our sisters can also wear the same color clothes together." Nangong Lin Cover his mouth and chuckled. Nangong Yan didn''t even look at Nangong Lin, but just smiled and took Nangong Yue''s hand, and the smile was full of smiles: "It seems that my sister and Yue Yue have a good heart, but it is not a sister-in-law." Sheng coquettishly asked, "Big brother, look. Sister Yue and I look good in this way?" Nangong Sheng looked at the two flower-like sisters and praised them again and again: "Good-looking, very beautiful, like two little fairies. My elder brother is really blessed!" Hearing the words, Nangong Yan Jiao laughed twice, and saw that Nangong Yue had only a silk flower on her hair without any ornaments. She quickly pulled a ruby ??bead flower hairpin from her head on Nangong Yue''s head and smiled. Tao: "Well, it''s more like this." Nangong Yan originally had a pair of ruby ??beads on her hair, but now she wears it on her head with Nangong Yue alone, and it really looks more like a pair of sisters. Nangong Yue immediately took off a white jade bracelet from her left wrist and put it on Nangong Weng''s wrist, then raised her right wrist and shook it. Looking at their sisters'' happy appearance, Nangong Lin felt a little unhappy.She glanced at Nangong Yan and asked curiously: "Speaking of the second sister, you are the sister of the elder sister. If the elder sister is so generous, what good things can you give you on weekdays?" Nangong Yan smiled softly and said softly, "Sister Lin, I have it, and you do too. Why don''t you ask me? If you don''t believe it, you can ask the older sister to prove it." Nangong Lin was so choked that she could not speak, but her face was not thick enough to go to Nangong Yan to prove such a thing. At this time, Nangong Sheng deliberately exaggerated: "My four good sisters, do you want to go to the Lantern Festival? If you go on chatting again, the lantern festival should go away." The four girls got into the carriage one by one. -Digression- Thank you jiji for sending 2 flowers (3) Plump~ 96 Chapter 95-Guess the Mystery Although it was night, today the streets of the capital of Wangdu are very lively. Lanterns of various shapes are placed on the stall of the hawker, with the zodiac signs painted on them, various flower branches painted, pavilions and pavilions, pretty beautiful women, the shape is realistic and impressive Applaud. There are those on stilts, lion dancers, dragon lanterns, fire-spitting... people are overwhelmed. The girls in Nangong Palace rarely leave the house, and they have long been dazzled. Along the way, Nangong Yue was the busiest one, but she promised her brother to bring good food and fun to him.Therefore, Nangong Yue saw the good sellers and immediately bought Yimei; when she saw the delicate baubles on the street, she also sent Queer to buy it. Nangong Yue finally stopped her hand until she walked all the way to the door of Wang Huashenglou, a famous king. Today is the Mid-Autumn Lantern Festival. Naturally, many gorgeous and chic lanterns hang out at the entrance of Shenghua Restaurant and under the eaves of the second floor.In front of the restaurant, the courtyard is crowded with people. Nangong Sheng was very curious and hurriedly asked Xiao Zuo to come forward to inquire about the situation. After a while, Xiao Zuo reported back and forth: "Your master, Shenghua Restaurant is about to hold a guessing contest, saying that if anyone can win the final guessing championship, you can get the paintings of the talented Violet." Violet is one of the famous talented girls in the previous dynasty, and its paintings and calligraphy can be called a must. Many literati and ink painters in the previous dynasty admired her, but this violin was only fond of the prime minister Liu Cheng. It is rumored that the former Prime Minister Liu Cheng was extremely stunning, and he was already ranked as the prime minister at a young age. Liu Chengxiang was usually not good at female, but he was independently involved with Violet.At that time, the matter of the two of them was rumored, and everyone knew it, and just when the world thought that the pair would hold hands for a hundred years, the Violet family was cut off by the door, and the person who supervised the cut was Liu. Prime Minister. In the end, it is said that Prime Minister Liu Cheng had never married and died at the time of the change of dynasty. The truth about the love, hatred and hatred between Violet and Liu Cheng has not been known as the dynasty changed and time passed... The only thing left is that the world lamented the infatuation of Violet, but it was not a person! Nangong Yue suddenly remembered that her mother-in-law, Lin, loved the talented woman Violet very much, and even collected several of her paintings and paintings.If you can get a painting of Corydalis, your mother will be happy. "Sister Yue, do you want to participate?" Nangong Yan has always observed the details. Nangong Yue''s performance is so obvious, how could she not find out. Nangong Yue nodded: "Yes, big sister, I want to try it." Hearing that Nangong Yue wanted to participate in a guessing game, Su Jingping, Nangong Yan and Nangong Lin could not help but also moved. Nangong Kuan frowned in embarrassment. In her perception, she felt that being a boudoir for everyone should not appear on such occasions.But the sisters were very excited, and she didn''t want to splash cold water to be bad guys. Nangong Sheng also felt that something was wrong, but it was really unbearable for her sisters to find it difficult to get out of the house once. At this moment, a young boy in white wearing a pig''s head mask hurried past them. Nangong Sheng''s eyes stayed on the other side for a while, and then his eyes lighted up, suggesting: "Ping Biao, a few sisters, if you also want to go to the competition, then you should wear masks and go." The girls also thought that the idea was elegant and in line with the situation of the lantern festival, so they all got interested, and quickly found a stall selling masks, and each chose a mask. Nangong Sheng picked a monkey mask, Nangong wore a cat mask, Nangong Yue chose a fox mask for herself, and helped Nangong Xin bring a tiger mask. Nangong Lin and Su Qingping chose the ghost mask and the fairy mask respectively.Nangong Yan picked a rabbit mask. Several people put on their respective masks and entered the Shenghua Restaurant together. The lobby on the first floor of the restaurant is full of people''s voice at this time, most of them come to see the lively, a small part come to participate in the competition, and some people come to cheer for the contestants. A high platform has been built in the middle of the hall on the first floor, and several long rows of cases have been placed on the platform, and ink, ink and paper inkstones have been placed on it. At this time, a middle-aged man wearing a navy blue shirt appeared on the second floor, only to see him walk slowly downstairs, and then walked up to the high platform in the hall, looking down at the crowd with a deep smile on his lips . "Uncle Fan, why haven''t you started? We have all waited for a long time." A young man in a light blue satin robe couldn''t wait to be honest.Listening to his tone, he is obviously a regular customer of the restaurant. Immediately, someone immediately echoed loudly: "Yeah yeah, let''s get started, we have all been waiting for a long time." The middle-aged man, called Uncle Fan, smiled at the first young man who had spoken before, arching his hand and said: "It''s Mr. Zhang, don''t worry, the annual Mid-Autumn Festival guessing game will begin immediately. " As soon as the voice fell, there was a loud noise, applause, and shouting in the lobby on the first floor... "Everyone, please be quiet for a while." Uncle Fan raised his hand and chanted loudly, and the hall soon became quiet. Uncle Fan also said: "My friends, this guessing contest is tentatively scheduled for ten questions, and those who answered the ten consecutive questions correctly will be the champions, and you can get the paintings of the talented Violet. In the competition, if someone answers the wrong question, it will be embarrassing You can only be asked to quit the game." As soon as this remark came out, someone immediately said, "What if two people answered ten questions correctly?" "Then whoever answers quickly will be the winner." Uncle Fan replied without hesitation. After that, no one asked any more questions. Uncle Fan reached out and asked: "Next, invite the contestants to come to the stage. Everyone picks a long case. After I have a question, everyone will write the answer on the paper. Note that the answer to each question The time is twenty interest, if it is not answered within the stipulated time, it will be regarded as eliminated." As soon as this remark came out, there was a burst of complaints in the hall, and the time for complaining was too short.But complaining back to complain, but no one dared to make trouble. "Then, please invite the contestants to come on stage as soon as possible. After a cup of tea, the competition will officially start." In the next tea, many people came to the long case on the stage, including Nangong Sheng, Nangong Yan, Nangong Yue, Nangong Yan, Nangong Lin and Su Qingping, accompanying maids and The guards are waiting in the audience. After all the participants were seated, a gong sound was suddenly heard on the right side of the hall, and someone shouted loudly: "The game officially started!" After the words fell, the hall on the first floor was silent. Uncle Fan took out a note, but heard a clear voice under the stage: "Wait! And me!" Everyone looked at it soundly, and saw a young boy with a silver shirt with skin like white jade and bright stars, striding toward the stage.If it is someone else, wearing a silver shirt may not be able to hold it up, and this boy is not only beautiful, but also extraordinary An arrogant, confident temperament radiated unabashedly in his steps. Next to him was a slightly shorter boy in yellow shirt and four strong guards.The escort naturally did not come to power, only the white and yellow shirts came to power. Nangong froze for a moment. The two were still old acquaintances. She couldn''t help but glance at Nangong. Nangong nodded in conscience. These two people are the Zhang Family, Zhang Yusheng, who was seen by the Qu Jiayue of Mingyue County and Nangong Yue before at the government of Eun Guo.Frankly speaking, this Mingyue County master still looks a bit like men''s clothing, but this Yusheng twitched and looked like a sissy, but he couldn''t hide his eyesight. Nangong Yan immediately whispered something in the ear of his elder brother Nang Gongsheng, so that he knew what was going on, so as not to inadvertently offend the noble. And Su Qingping also recognized the leader of Mingyue County. On the one hand, he wanted to have a relationship with the master of the county. On the other hand, he was afraid that the master would simply forget himself and lose face. Looking at Qu Jiayue and Zhang Yusheng, Uncle Fan frowned slightly. According to the rules of previous years, after the sound of the gong sounded, he could no longer take the stage.But he had been in Wangdu for so many years, and naturally he saw that these two were not ordinary people, so he immediately began to ask questions with a smile on his face: "Everyone, the title of this first question is very simple, but it will become more and more difficult in the future. Now everyone listens well. Pearl agate is all there, guess a word." Nangong Yue thought about it and got the answer, which was written on the paper.These "pearl agates" all have a "king", so the answer is "king". The question was really simple, only three people went downstairs in despair. After the gong knocked again, Uncle Fan began to come up with the second question: "The second question, everyone still has to listen carefully. Each question is said only once. Farewells start and end, guess a word." Nangong Yue quickly put down a pen on the paper-"scraping". Another five or six people went to the underground, including Zhang Yusheng. I saw her walking by Qu Jiayue, whispered in her ear, and then stepped down. Qu Jiayue looked back in the direction of Nangong Sheng, and asked with high toes: "Are you the son of Nangong family?" Nangong Sheng didn''t want to be high-profile, but he didn''t specifically avoid it. He nodded: "It''s exactly in Xia Nang Sheng." A few people nearby also heard their voices, and suddenly whispered to each other''s ears. This Nangong family is indeed unknown among literati. Qu Jiayue''s sharp gaze moved around the masked girls near Nangong Sheng and said, "Then these are presumably girls of the Nangong family." After removing those who did not match their age, she focused her attention mainly on them. A few of the pictures on Nangongyan, Nangongyue and Nangongyan bear the meaning of inquiry. Nangong Sheng has also heard that the Mingyue County Master seems to have a lot of opinions on his sister Nangong Kun, lest the other party will target her sister, just vaguely said: "A rare Mid-Autumn Lantern Festival, bring a few sisters out to play." The game continued, as Uncle Fan said, one question is harder than one, and more and more people will step down after each question... 97 Chapter 96-Leader Nangong Yue has passed five levels in a row. At this time, the number of participants has been reduced by more than half.Nangong Yan, Nangong Lin and Su Qingping do not know when they have been out of the game, leaving only her, Nangong Yan and Nangong Sheng still On stage.Then... her eyes fell on the contestant on her left, and the young boy wearing a pig''s head mask actually stayed.Followed and looked to the front right...and the Mingyue County Master has stayed until now. Nangong Yue was looking at others, and others were looking at her. Qu Jiayue''s eyes looked back and forth between Nangong Yue and Nang Gongyan. Uncle Fan then came up with the sixth question: "Give love in the age of rarity and type a word." Nangong Yue''s eyes immediately glanced at the young man wearing a pig''s head mask and wrote it without thinking. It was a bit of a headache. It seemed that it was not easy for him to win the painting. This question brushed Nangong Yan down... After finishing the seventh question, Nangong Sheng and Qu Jiayue were also brushed down.Qu Jiayue deliberately made a circle behind Nangong Yue, leaving a meaningful sentence behind her: "The Nangong girl is not only extraordinary in piano skills, she even moved her brain quickly!" After she finished, she stepped down. Nangong Yue still stood calmly in the same place. She hadn''t heard the harsh words in her previous life. The skill of Qu Jiayue was still far away.Moreover, since Qu Jiayue called herself "the girl of Nangong", it seems that the other party mistakes herself for the elder sister Nangong. There were only four people left on the field. They all happened to be wearing masks, so they could not see their faces. They could only infer their body shape and clothing. Three were men, and one was young. Little girl. And this little girl is naturally Nangong Yue. Nangong Sheng and others were very surprised that Nangong Yue can support it until now.It is not that how difficult this puzzle is.If you go back and think carefully, most people can come up with the answer. It is just on this stage at this moment, everyone is looking at it. Next, the time to think about the answer is so short, this is rare. The guessing game continues... "In the eighth question, Beijing and South China welcomed the North and South passengers, typing a word." "The ninth question..." After two consecutive questions, only Nangong Yue and the boy wearing a pig''s head mask were left on the stage. Uncle Fan arched his hand with a smile: "First of all, congratulations to the two finalists, but there can only be one champion, so there is no need to write the last question. Whoever answers the questions quickly and accurately will be the winner. Can two disagree?" Nangong Yue and the "pig-head mask" both nodded and did not object. In this way, Uncle Fan said the riddle of the tenth question: "The group of geese chase the boat." "Speech!" Nangong Yue opened her mouth, but to her surprise, the "pig head mask" actually revealed the answer with her, and the other party''s voice seemed a bit familiar. The two actually had a tie. How should we judge this time? Uncle Fan was a little bit difficult, and the atmosphere was a little frozen for a while. The onlookers with good things called out below: "Uncle Fan, now there are two champions, isn''t this prize to be divided into two?" Other onlookers also whispered, and the atmosphere was much lively. Uncle Fan was worthy of seeing the big scene, and quickly calmed down and sighed: "This is the tenth round of my guessing game at Shenghua Restaurant, and this is the first time this has happened. This girl and this The son was really smart!" After a pause, he said again, "Unfortunately, there is only one painting. If there are no objections from the two, Fan Mou will make another question. How do you think?" he asked with a tone of discussion. "Pighead Mask" said with or without thought: "Then make a question." Nangong Yue was shocked in her heart.She just thought that this sound was familiar, and now she finally heard it.This young man wearing a pig''s head mask turned out to be Xiao Yi! Recalling the situation where Xiao Yizi was walking beside him at the door of the restaurant before the game started, Nangong Yue frowned.At that time, Xiao Yi had put on this pig head mask, but he did not.So Xiao Yi must know who he is. Thinking of what happened last time at the manor, Nangong Yue made a decision in his heart, and lowered his voice deliberately to Uncle Fan: "Fan dispensers, no need to compare anymore, I am willing to quit, and the painting will be given to this son." "Finished.I want to turn around and leave. Who knew she had just taken a step, Xiao Yi stopped her step by step.He only heard him smile and said: "Hey, what do you mean, look down on me?" Nangong Yue felt a sudden pain in her head, and it seemed that someone had not played enough.She caressed her forehead and said helplessly: "Well, then it''s still better." The headache is a headache. On the other hand, Nangong Yue also relaxed, listening to his tone, it seems that her persuasion that night was still As a result, his mentality did not seem to have changed too much because of the assassination and betrayal that night. Unexpectedly, this compromise of Nangong Yue did not satisfy Xiao Yi, but instead he was very pleased and said: "No, you will definitely lose to me intentionally later." Nangong Yue only felt a feeling of powerlessness in his heart, "So what do you say?" Xiao Yi stroked his two clean chins with his right hand, thought for a moment, and said something that made people want to vomit blood: "It is better to divide the prize into two, one half." Nangong Yue really wants to split his head to see what exactly is the structure, what is the difference between this painting being divided into two halves and waste paper! He really did find the fault intentionally! Nangong Yue will naturally not agree, but can only promise to say: "You can rest assured, I will not pretend to pretend to lose to you." Then she said with a very confident tone, "And I will definitely win you." "What if you didn''t win me?" Xiao Yi asked immediately. "If I didn''t win, it would be half better by then!" Nangong Yue said very simply.Anyway, if you havent won, Xiao Yihus disturbed personality is not enough to make trouble and say that she is releasing water... Furthermore, she is 90% sure that the person who really wants to release water is probably Xiao Yi... I dont know why, Xiao Yi seemed to please her today, and Nangong Yue couldn''t help but surprised her thoughts. "Okay, then." Xiao Yi''s tone came very reluctantly, but he was very proud.Last time, I made trouble for the stinky girl at the manor. He didn''t know how to pay the gift. Look, this is really what I want to doze off. Someone brought a pillow and the opportunity to send it to the door automatically! This gift is absolutely bright and grand! At this time, a small-looking person hurriedly stepped on the high platform and handed Uncle Fan a piece of paper with both hands respectfully. Uncle Fan took it and said, "Normally when we reach the tenth question, we will select the champion. I didn''t expect something unexpected this time. Now I have another question. I hope to score a difference. "As he said, he unfolded the paper and thought of the puzzle, "The tips of both ends are as white as silver. There is no one in the world who is difficult to be a man, but someone has to guess me to be a smart person in the world. Nangong Man and his party looked at Nangong Yue on the stage, and if Nangong Yue guessed, they would easily get a famous painting worth two thousand twos. Nangong Lin was envious and jealous. His eyes turned, and he looked at Nangong Yan and provoked: "Big sister, I didn''t expect that the three sisters were so powerful, they compared us all." Nangong Yan''s expression was covered under a mask, and she naturally understood Nangong Lin''s thoughts and did not intend to do what she wished.In addition, Nangong Yan always felt that this guessing was nothing more than a countertop, so he didn''t care too much, and the tone was as usual: "Sister Yue is very smart, and the four sisters don''t need to be arrogant, as long as If you are willing to work hard, you will become like the third sister." Nangong Lin was so choked that she could not speak. But at this time, Nangong Yue on the stage thought about it, and already spoke the answer: "Rice." This time, although Xiao Yi also spoke, he deliberately followed Nongong Yue''s ending. Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yue, smiled and arched her hands, congratulations: "This girl is really amazing, you won, that picture belongs to you. I lost." Nangong Yue''s eyes on Xiao Yi couldn''t help but be a little complicated.Once, her awe of Xiao Yi was just the impression from the previous life.Now Xiao Yi is just a dude in her eyes.In addition to her good skills, she is idle and idle all day long. And today it seems that killing a god is worthy of killing a god. It is definitely not only martial arts extraordinary, but also a talented soldier who leads the war, and his mind is brilliant. Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Yi involuntarily, but saw that the other person was looking at him intently, his eyes softly as if to drip water.Nangong Yue suddenly shivered. The illusion must be an illusion! How could Xiao Yi look at himself with this look! Either he was dazzled, or Xiao Yi''s eyes were drawn. At this time, Uncle Fan handed the painting of Corytte to Nangong Yue with a smile on his face. Nangong Yue looked at the "hard-won" painting in her hand, but she had to leave here quickly.Otherwise, I don''t know what moth will come out of Xiao Yi. Following this, Nangong Yue stepped down in the applause of the onlookers, merged with all the people in Nangongfu, and then left Shenghua Restaurant, finally relieved. "Congratulations to Sister Three, I didn''t expect that Sister Sister is so good at guessing mystery. After this stop, I can really be called the first wise man in Wangdu!" "There are people outside, there are days outside, I just won dozens of people, but I dare not claim to be so. Moreover, this guessing is just a sidetrack. The reader like the elder brother is not like I know that I usually play with these things on weekdays!" Nangong Yue The corner of her mouth bent. "However, I would like to thank the fourth sister for her compliment." Nangong Lin only felt congested, but she never thought of boasting Nangong Yue. At this time, Su Qingping chuckled and said, "Today I am also eye-opening. I didn''t expect our sister Yue to hide." "Aunt Pingbiao won the prize." Nangong Yue blocked it back, "The ruler is shorter and the inch is longer. I''m just a little stronger than others in this one." -Digression- Thanks to qquser9905497 for sending the evaluation ticket, pour (3) 98 Chapter 97-Rogue "The three sisters are too sorry for you, and today you are one of them, but it is out of the limelight." Nangong Lin said with a smile. Nangong Yue looked at Nangong Lin with a smile, and asked deliberately: "Does the four sisters really want to be in the limelight?" Nangong Lin was suddenly speechless, do you want to admit that you want to be in the limelight? If you say it, it will only make you laugh! You ruined her reputation! This Nangong peach is really abominable! Nangong Lin was very annoyed and could only say with a firm voice: "How did the three sisters talk like this! I didn''t say that I wanted to be in the limelight." "Since that is the case, why would the four sisters think I won the game just to be in the limelight?" Nangong Yue pretended to be surprised. Nangong Lin gaped, she didn''t mean it at all, but what she just said seemed to reveal this meaning again.Damn, she was actually surrounded by Nangong Yue! "Four sisters and three sisters are good to win the guessing contest, which has nothing to do with not showing the limelight." Nangong Yan''s tone showed a little displeasure. "If you don''t speak, don''t talk, save others from misunderstanding. In front of their sister You can also consider your youth and ignorance. If it is outside, it will be the reputation of Nangong Palace." Nangong Lin suddenly froze, if Nangong Zun went to her grandmother Su''s complaint, maybe she would eat it in a row.But in their hearts, they were full of resentment. The two of them were maidservants and maidens. They couldn''t beat them both.However, Nangong Yue now looks more and more excellent, and she tends to catch up with Nangong Yan. Isn''t Nangong En jealous? She doesn''t have any ideas in her heart? No! She doesn''t believe that Nangong Yan is so generous! Su Qingping smiled and stepped forward to round the field: "As Sister Yan said, Sister Lin is young, you are sisters, just teach them well." Nangong Lin glanced at Su Qingping gratefully and thought: Yes, he is younger than them. Even if he says something wrong, he can''t say it. Why should he beat people and shake his face. Nangong Yue said lukewarmly: "Aunt Ping Biao said, I and my older sister, as well as my second sister, will definitely teach my four younger sisters well in the future." When it came to speaking, the tone was somewhat meaningful. Nangong Lin almost blurted out and wanted to say that she was okay, so they didn''t need to teach them, but when she thought about the matter just now, she swallowed it back. At this moment, Su Qingping suddenly pointed to a stall across the street and said, "Hey, are you selling mung bean cake there?" Obviously, I was going to change the subject. "Brother, can I buy some in the past?" Unexpectedly, Nangong Yan, who has always been reticent, spoke. Nangong Sheng nodded and said, "If you want, let the maid go." Nangong Yan hesitated and whispered: "Aunt likes to eat this. I want to pick a few flavors for her." "Brother, why don''t we take a look together, and take some back home for grandmothers, mothers and aunts by the way." Nangong Yan suggested. "Alright." Nangong Sheng nodded and agreed. In this way, a group of people rushed to the stall across the street again. The stall was a fat middle-aged aunt who saw so many people at first sight, suddenly smiled, and greeted everyone very attentively. Nangong Yue looked at the stall and the owner had made it clean, and the pastry sold well, so she bought a few pieces.Just when she instructed Yimei to collect the green bean cake, a large stream of people suddenly came over, and several people yelled, "Look, look! The dragon and lion dance is here!" With this call, the pedestrians all around boiled, rushing wildly in the same direction as if all the rivers were flowing into the sea. It was just a kung fu in one finger, Nangong Yue was shoved for a long time by the flow of people, "Yi Mei..." She turned her head to find Yi Mei and other Nangong family members, but after seeing most of the circles, she saw her eyes. There are black heads everywhere, and she can''t see her familiar face at all. Nangong Yue tried to get out of the crowd several times, but she could only passively go further and further away. She was so squeezed that she couldn''t change her direction at all, and she could only continue to walk with the flow of people helplessly. Drums, gongs and cheers are heard from time to time, and occasionally the red dragon dancing can be seen occasionally in front of her, but Nangong Yue has no intention to appreciate it.She walked along with people and walked along for a tea time. I finally saw a small alley next to me and hurried in, finally relieved a little. She must hurry up with her family! Nangong Yue walked towards the alley for a while, but found that the alley was actually a dead end and could not get out at all. Nangong Yue looked back at the small alleyway. Although the flow of people was no longer surging now, it was still very crowded, as if a copper wall and iron wall blocked the exit. At present, my best choice should be to stay in this alley, wait for the crowd to disperse, or come from the house... Nangong Yue looked around again, but suddenly a flirty laughter came from behind him: "Yo, everyone come and see, there is a little beauty here, although the body is not yet open, but this skin looks real Not bad, ice muscle jade bone is not too much." "Yeah, yeah, boss. Look at the clothes on her body. It looks good. It looks like the daughter of a big family. If you can hold her, you should be able to change a lot of money." Another sharp man The voice flattered echoed. "It''s more than that, it''s going to be the boss''s son-in-law." The second rough boy said with a laugh. Nangong Yue sneered in her heart, where Xiaoxiao, dare to miss herself.She quickly took out the long-prepared ecstasy from her belt, and slowly turned around, and saw three men who described the vulgar as standing at the entrance of the alley, and Hula Ladi followed with five or six people. . "Being the son-in-law of a distinguished family, I dare not think about it, but it is good to seize this little beauty and change a few silver flowers!" The man speaking was a man in his twenties in Jinyi, listening to the voice should be the first one to speak People, but when he saw his brows were slightly scattered, his eyes were as big as cows, his skin was slightly dark, his fingers kept turning his nostrils, and he looked extremely frivolous. "The boss said yes." A young man with a long, slender face on his left pleaded. "Boss..." Another short, fat man rubbed his hands. "Brothers haven''t opened for several days. This little beauty, a little bit smaller, is better than a girl or a young child." With that said, a wicked light appeared in his eyes. Nangong Yue looked at the few people in disgust.It seems that they are just ordinary little bastards, and it is not particularly difficult to deal with them.If they dare to do it, they will never be merciless, and teach them to taste the power of their homemade ecstasy.! The boss hit the back of the "chubby face" with a "slap" and said fiercely: "What do you know, with money, what kind of beauty can''t be found? The most important thing is to catch this little beauty for money !" "Zhu San, the boss is right. In case this little beauty can''t think about it, we are not empty of money." "Slender and long face" shook his head and said honestly, "I heard that these big family girls, the most important name Every day, if you dont move, you have to die or live. If this person dies, we wont get any money." Nangong Yue didn''t relax her alert. She didn''t believe that these little bastards would be so "good-hearted", only seeking money instead of looking for good. "That dog two, what do you say?" Zhu San jumped anxiously. "Catch her and only change the money? Who knows if she is really a girl from a big family, maybe it''s just a little girl! I heard that, Some maids wear no worse than those masters." "Well, Zhu San made sense!" The boss touched his chin and flashed a calculation. "If it''s just a little maid, then you can''t change much." "Boss, I have an idea." Dog Er said quickly. "Say!" "Whether it''s a girl or a maid, just sell her for money, and sell it far, no one knows." The dog said with two eyes glowing, "This little beauty is covered by the mask, but according to my dog Judging from the experience of the second, it must have been very good! This young girl is easy to tune, and some people want it, and the price must not be low." "Good idea." The boss nodded in agreement, and with a wave of his hand, he took the two men to Nangong Yue, "Catch her for me first, take off the mask and inspect the goods, in case you receive a child, That would be a big loss." "The boss said yes." Zhu Sanyi rushed towards Nangong Yue first, "Let the small first come to help you check the inspection." Nangong Yue didn''t move, and she planned to wait for the one named Zhu San to rush in front of her, and deal with him with Ecstasy.But the thief captures the king first, it is best to capture the boss! Unfortunately, Nangong Yue did not have the chance to shoot. At this moment, a white figure flew by like lightning, blocking Nangong Yue in front of him, punching Zhu San''s fat face fiercely. "Ah!" Zhu San screamed like a pig, and covered his nose with pain, blood flowing down from the fat fingers. The white shadow turned his head and looked at Nangong Yue, unable to conceal the color of concern in his tone, and asked, "Smelly girl, are you okay?" Nangong Yue was taken aback. The original person was Xiao Yi, and he still wore the pig''s head mask on his face. Depressing the surprise in her heart, she shook her head at Xiao Yi and said, "I''m fine." Xiao Yi was relieved to see that Nangong Yue was okay, and looked at the gangsters with a stern gaze. Zhu San clutched his face in embarrassment, and walked to the boss with a sore voice, crying and howling: "Boss, you have to avenge the little one." "Go, useless things!" The boss rudely pushed away Zhu San, looked at Xiao Yi, and scolded fiercely: "Boy, you''d better not do more business, or be careful not to lose your life!" Xiao Yi didn''t move, looked at them calmly, and said with a smile: "Oh, is it? But I can''t ignore this business. Only then did the girl win me at Shenghua Restaurant, if something happens to her at this time, Maybe someone else will think that I cant afford to lose, secretly killer! At that time, I cant say anything. Although he smiled faintly, he looked at the confidant''s eyes like a thousand years of ice, cold and biting. -Digression- Thank you Lord Messi for sending 10 diamonds (3)~mua~ 99 Chapter 98-Behind the scenes "Boss, what should I do?" The dog was looked cold in his heart, and looked at the boss without knowing it. The boss was furious and said: "Stinky boy, toast without eating fine wine. Brothers, give me!" As he said, he went straight to Xiao Yi. "Yes, boss." The five or six little gangsters responded in a hurry, followed quickly, and drew out silver daggers one by one. Dog Er and Zhu Sanjian glanced at each other, followed closely behind. Xiao Yi snorted softly, his voice full of disdain, and when the group of people rushed in front of him, he swept a few and made several people fall into a dog to eat shit. The boss is obviously the best player in the gang, and he evasively backed away. He was so angry that his lungs were about to explode and scolded loudly: "Useless! Hurry up and surround me with me. I dont believe it. , So many of us can''t beat him alone!" In the mouth of the gangsters, "oh, oh," the place kept on, but he still got up from the ground and rushed towards Xiao Yi again. Xiao Yi dodges left and right with agility, wandering among the gangsters, with a smart posture. Although Nangong Yue knows that Xiao Yi''s martial arts are good, but seeing the other party is not only crowded, but also holding a weapon, he is still a bit worried. At this moment, Zhu San picked up a wooden stick from the ground and smiled close to Xiao Yi''s back. Xiao Yizheng was fully absorbed in the siege of the four lumps in front of him, as if he did not notice a threatening step behind him. Approaching. "Xiao Yi, be careful behind." Nangong Yue couldn''t help shouting. Xiao Yi''s body twisted, avoiding Zhu San''s assault, kicking fiercely on Zhu San''s chest. Zhu San groaned, "Wow" he spit out blood, backed his chest several times in a row, the wooden stick slammed to the ground.Xiao Yi stooped to pick up the wooden stick, his figure flashed, and had appeared in front of Zhu San. With a "bang", he knocked on Zhu San''s head. Zhu San couldn''t even scream, but fell to the ground in a daze, apparently being stunned. After Xiao Yi ran away Zhu San, the other gangsters besieged again.And this time, Xiao Yi had a wooden stick in his hand, as if he was a godsend. He beat each one with a stick, and instantly smashed those bastards. Nangong Yue''s heart was suddenly clear and she helped her forehead silently.It seems that Xiao Yi was just playing with these bastards at first, worrying about it for himself is really superfluous! The boss saw that his gang of men were not Xiao Yi''s opponents. He was anxious and turned to Nangong Yue''s idea. He rushed to Nangong Yue and tried to catch her. Nangong Yue smiled coldly, not in a hurry.She slender her hands and raised a white mist in the air, heading towards the boss. Xiao Yi saw that the boss wanted to start a fight with Nangong Yue, and wanted to rush over to have a hero to save the beauty, but he didn''t want the beauties to have enough food for themselves.Looking at it again, there was still a silver light flashing in the white mist, which was actually a few silver needles! In his heart, he laughed suddenly that the boss didn''t have long eyes. Sure enough, the boss soon fell into bad luck.He didn''t even guard Nangongyue that he still had such a trick. When he was soaked in the white mist, he immediately felt soft all over and fell to the ground with a "dump". This is just the beginning-- After a while, he only felt pain and itching all over his body. When he was sore, he only felt the pain in the bone marrow; when itchy, he wanted to scratch his skin."Ouch! Ouch!" He cried and screamed on the ground, so miserable. The group of men saw their boss like this, and they were dumbfounded. "Boss." Dog II yelled and rushed to the boss, but he didn''t dare to touch him, lest he might be infected. "Women... Rao Ming..." The boss finally couldn''t bear this inhuman torture, and began to beg for mercy, "Small children don''t dare anymore. Women, all are small people who don''t know Taishan, you are adults. There is a lot, let go of the small one!" Xiao Yixin walked over, kicked the boss twice, and said coldly, "Say, who sent you?" "No... no one..." the boss denied. "Nobody? That means you are the principals?" Xiao Yi said lazily. "If it is an accomplice, then you can spare and wait lightly. Since it is the principal, let''s leave the life of Nar and so on. ." Everyone was so scared.This pair of men and women is simply a pair of living kings, really wanting their lives is even easier. A bully screamed in fear: "You...you can''t be like this, and there''s no other way." "Have you followed Wang Fa?" Xiao Yi''s voice was as cold as ice slag, and he stepped hard on the boss''s chest. The fools only felt as if they had fallen into the ice cave.To be honest, apart from killing and setting fire, they did not do much bad things.If you really want to follow Wang Fa''s law, you will have to sit through the prison. Thinking of this, the gangsters only felt cold sweat on their backs. At this moment, Zhu San woke up, and when he saw that the frame was wrong, he hurriedly crawled out like a snail, trying to sneak away.He thought that no one was aware, but he didn''t know that all this had long fallen into Xiao Yi''s eyes. He saw Xiao Yi''s right foot lifted slightly, and a stone on the ground came out like a bullet, hitting it hard. Zhu San''s life door. Zhu San fell to the ground with a thump, and fell into the mouth to gnaw the mud. He spit out the mud in his mouth and begged for mercy again and again: "Heroic man spares his life! Heroic man spares his life!" "Say!" Xiao Yi snorted. Although Xiao Yi was concise and concise, Zhu San understood what he meant. He quickly poured beans into a bamboo tube and confessed thoroughly: "It was a girl who asked us to do this. She didn''t say her name, but the child secretly followed. She saw that she had merged with the people of Pingyang Hou Mansion." People like Zhu San, who know the art of self-preservation best, would not blindly listen to people''s instructions, so they should keep a hand for themselves! "What does she ask you to do?" Fu Yu''s voice was stormy and angry, and his face was so dark as if the clouds were covering the sky. "She said let''s find a girl wearing lake blue clothes and give her some lessons. She also said that the girl won the quiz contest of Shenghua Restaurant tonight!" Zhu San hurriedly said. Nangong Yue was amazed, was it the Mingyue County Master? Today at Shenghua Restaurant, the Mingyue County Master apparently mistakenly recognized himself as Nangong Yan... Isnt Mingyue County Master the victim of a girls house because of jealousy? With the powder of body protection, if it were not for Xiao Yi''s help, if she was really succeeded by these fools, what kind of fate would she have, the master of Mingyue County would never think of it! It was just a little thing, even...Nangong Yue held it secretly. Fisted. "Only these?" Xiao Yi asked sharply again, "Is there anything left to explain?" "Only this." At this moment, the boss spoke weakly, "Hero, please spare us a life!" Now that he has asked clearly, Xiao Yi relaxed generously: "Okay, you go, but remember, if you dare next time..." said, listening to the sound of "Dong", he relaxed easily The wooden stick in the hand pressed into the ground.Suddenly cracked cracks appeared on the ground, and the frightened gangsters were frightened, afraid that the wooden stick was stuck in their bodies, and their lives were not guaranteed. They nodded like chickens peck rice. The boss shook his legs and shrugged, begging: "Women, please give an antidote." Nangong Yue took out a white paper bag from the purse and shook it: "Have you seen this girl tonight?" The boss quickly understood and said anxiously: "I haven''t seen it! I haven''t seen it! We haven''t seen a girl tonight." Nangong Yue nodded with satisfaction, and threw the white paper bag at him, saying, "Okay, let''s go." The fools were forgiven and fled, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Smelly girl, I haven''t seen you in two months, do you miss me?" Xiao Yi walked to Nangong Yue, took off the mask on his face, and smiled with his own self, "Hey, you owe me a favor!" " He is here again! Nangong Yue rolled her eyes unbearably and said, "I haven''t blamed you for causing me trouble last time!" She said naturally that happened on the manor that night."You''ve got the reward first!" She said that she lifted the mask, revealing a fair and beautiful face, and the hair scattered around her shoulders and ears was gently raised with her movement, and a beautiful arc was drawn in the air. On her little childish face, there was a smile on her face that seemed to be a smile, Xiao Yi only felt that the brilliant lights everywhere lost their colors, and the stars in the sky no longer shone, and only such a dazzling flower remained in her eyes. Smile, nothing else can catch your eye. Xiao Yi couldn''t help but look dumbfounded, his eyes fixed on Nangong Yue for a long time.Seeing his appearance, Nangong Yue frowned. Xiao Yi had recovered, and he saw no embarrassment on his face, and said with a grin: "Smelly girl, am I not compensating you today?" He counted fingers and said, "First, if you want to play guessing, I will help You pushed your eldest brother!" If it weren''t for him to happen to pass by them wearing masks, how could Nangong Sheng''s brains agree to the girls to participate in the guessing contest? "Second, I didn''t give that picture to Are you there yet?" He didn''t say okay, the more he said, the more angry Nangong Yue was.Has he so "accompanied"? If he really wants to "accept", he should just lose to himself in the tenth question! It must be so complicated! Nangong Yue rubbed her brow forehead, and met his bright eyes, sighed and asked, "How is your injury?" Xiao Yi froze for a moment, thinking to himself: that little injury, for two months, is naturally good... But then the words came to his mouth, and suddenly the flash of light flashed, and the tone changed, and said sadly: "Hey, leave it now Scars, scars hurt when it rains!" Nangong Yue, of course, knew he was pretending to be pretending, and his mouth twitched.She sighed in her heart. Anyway, Xiao Yi helped herself today, and he had to appreciate it. Thinking of this, she threw a medicine bottle to Xiao Yi: "Next." Xiao Yi''s eyes were quickly picked up, and was a white jade vial, which was rarely played, and asked: "This is..." "Scaring, it works very well, remember to apply it once a day." Then, she turned and left. Xiao Yi squeezed the white jade vial in her hand, and then silently followed behind her.Although the girl is not small, he is still not at ease! I have never seen such a considerate person! -Digression- Thank you jiu and 136**4220 for the diamonds~ Falling down together (3) 100 Chapter 99-Start Nangong Yue walked out of the alleyway, then returned to the original road, and walked to the place where all the people in Nangong Palace were separated. The streets were as bustling as before, although the dragon and lion dance team walked away, but the enthusiasm of the people was not diminished, and they were still visiting this rare night market. Nangong Yue walked for a while, and saw Nangong Sheng and Nang Gongzheng coming with their servants. "Big Brother, Big Sister." Nangong Yue cried. "Sister Yue!" Nangong Yan was overjoyed to see Nangong Yue, and hurriedly greeted him. Yimei was also among them. When she saw Nangong Yue, she burst into tears. "Three girls, are you okay? That''s great. I finally found you..." As she said, she pulled Nangong Yue''s sleeve and wept silently. "Okay, there''s something to cry, isn''t I all right? It''s just being squeezed away by people. You, such a big person still cries on the nose, and is not afraid of making jokes." Nangong Yue pulled his sleeve. , Joking about plum. Yimei wiped her tears embarrassedly. "Sister Yue, don''t be scared." Nangong looked at Nangong Yue with concern and asked, "The flow of people is really turbulent, didn''t you crush you?" "Big sister, I''m fine, so you worry." Nangong Yue''s face showed a faint smile. Nangong Yan lowered his mind: "It''s okay, I think we''ll go back quickly. If there are many people on this street, it''s not safe." Nangong Sheng nodded in agreement: "Sister Yan is right, let''s go back first." He took his sisters out to play. No matter what happened, he had an inescapable responsibility, so go back early. Nangong Yue will naturally not object, as Nangong Sheng and Nangong Yan all the way to the place where the carriage was parked. Seeing them coming, Su Qingping lifted the car curtain, revealing half of Ruyu''s face, and said with a smile: "Sister Yue has found it, thank God, I am worried about it. I have just heard that a girl from a family has also lost Although the person was found, the hairpin on the head was robbed and the clothes on the body were messy. Finally, he had to change his clothes and freshen up to see him." As he said, he looked up and down at Nangong Yue, "I saw that the elder sister''s hair ring is not messy, the dress is as old, and it seems that there is no major event. It is really a blessing of the Bodhisattva. The Ji people have their own looks." As she said, she showed a happy expression, like for the Nangong. Yue rejoiced without incident. Nangong Sheng and Nangong Yan frowned, and Su Qingping''s words seemed to rejoice for Nangong Yue, but it was so wrong to think about it carefully! Nangong Yue sneered, Su Qingping implied that she came back after freshly grooming.I want to take the opportunity to spoil my reputation, and do not weigh my present situation.Her expression disappeared, and she slowly approached Su Qingping, "Aunt Ping, can you tell which family the lost girl is?" Nangong Yue asked quietly, but it fell clearly into everyone''s ears. Su Qingping didn''t know why Nangong Yue asked this question, but he shook his head: "I don''t know." Nangong Yue said with a surprised face: "Ping Biao didn''t know, she dared to talk about the girl, in case that girl''s status was honorable, if the girl''s family knew that Ping Biao''s argument was so bad, wouldn''t that girl''s reputation be broken? Make trouble for yourself?" She looked at Su Qingping with pity, and her expression seemed to be saying: Aunt Ping, you are really not sensible! Su Qingping''s face is a bit stiff, although she understands that Nangong Yue is deliberately frightening herself, but Nangong Yue is right, most of the kings are dignitaries and nobles, if that girl is really Miss Houfu, Wangfujunzhu ...And don''t let yourself be criticized! Su Qingping''s heart began to jump suddenly, unable to speak for a long time. Nangong Yue deliberately leaned into Su Qingping''s ear and whispered: "I heard that there is a princess Zhaoyang in the palace who is most playful. On several occasions, he sneaked out of the palace. Checkpoint, at last the man disappeared..." Su Qingping''s blood almost coagulated, his movements stiff, like a lightning strike, there was a loud noise in his brain. If a girl whose identity is comparable to a princess has been lost, others are hiding it, but she is silly and has to say what the lost girl will be, if it is passed out, will it be misunderstood and then secretly Killer? While Su Qingping was thinking wildly, a silver needle was drawn from Nangong Yue''s fingertip, and it was accurately stuck on a point in Su Qingping''s waist. Su Qingping only felt numb at the waist, and suddenly recovered.She subconsciously rubbed her waist, but found that the numbness had disappeared.She didn''t care too much, thinking that the feeling she just had might just be her own illusion, or it was because of the blood flow caused by the long carriage ride. At this time, Nangong Yue withdrew the silver needle long ago and retreated two steps quietly, away from the carriage that Su Qingping was riding. Everything is ready, just wait to watch a good show! "Sister Yue." Nangong Yan walked over and whispered, "We should go back, get on the carriage." Then, she gave Su Qingping a cold look, and pulled Nangong Yue''s. Hand, walked to the carriage, "Sister Yue, I will report to the grandmother what happened at the Lantern Club today. Don''t worry." "Thank you elder sister." Nangong Yue followed Nonggong onto the carriage all the way, and she gave Nangong Yan a complicated look.I have to say that Nangong Yan is really a good sister who takes care of her sister. She really doesn''t want Nangong Yan to become unrecognizable because of a man in the future. The carriage bumped all the way and finally returned to Nangong Mansion and stopped outside the second gate. After the carriage stopped, the girls got out of the carriage with the help of their respective maid, and then walked all the way towards Su''s Rong An Tang. When several people were planning to go to the Lantern Festival, they were all happily talking and talking.He came back at this time, but he was very quiet. Soon, they arrived at Rong An Tang, and Dong Er led them in after the report. At this time, Su Shi was crooked on the bed of Luohan, and a beautiful young lady kneeled and thumped her legs, and several daughter-in-laws sat and spoke.Seeing Nangong Yue and his party coming in, Su Shi smiled, waved the little girl back, and then sat upright. "Give my grandmother (aunt) peace!" A group of people respectfully asked Su''s peace, and Su Qingping was naturally among them, but she only stooped, dizzy, and then felt abdominal pain.She couldn''t help crying out loudly, covering her belly with both hands. After a while, her face was pale with pain, cold sweat, and her body was shaking like a fallen leaf in the autumn wind. Liu Rong hurriedly approached Su Qingping and asked anxiously, "Girl, what''s wrong with you?" Su Qingping leaned weakly on Liurong''s body. The whole person looked like a fish out of the water and gasped in a hurry. Su was worried, and quickly asked, "Sister Ping, what''s wrong with this, but ate something unclean outside?" As she said, she hurriedly said, "You''re not going to please the doctor yet!" Immediately, the maid responded and ran out in panic to ask the doctor. When Su Qingping asked to ask the doctor, he opened his eyes in horror, propped up his body, and said weakly: "Aunt, no, I don''t need to ask the doctor, I''m fine..." After the words fell, I heard Zhao screaming: "How did the cousin Ping bleed?" Everyone took a closer look, but saw that Su Qingping''s skirt was blood red, and the bright red blood was meandering down. "Where''s Ping Biao injured?" Nangong Lin asked innocently. As soon as the words came out, many people in the room seemed to think of something, and their expressions became strange.How does the bleeding method look like it looks like an abortion?Could the Su girl be pregnant before getting married? This girl named Su is a girl in a boudoir, but there are limited men who can be contacted!...Who is it? Everyone can''t help but imagine. Liu Rong had been frightened by the sudden blood in Su Qingping''s body and shouted in panic: "Ah, girl you bleed, you shed a lot of blood, what to do, what to do!" Su''s frowned, instructed: "Quickly help Cousin to go to Bisha cupboard to rest." "Slow down." Zhao hurriedly stopped and looked at Su Qingping with a deep meaning. "Mother, cousin is now in such a bad state of health that it is not suitable to go to the Bisha cupboard. It is better to send it directly to her room." ." Su Shi hesitated for a while, and indeed, Su Ping was a bit sullen. She frowned deeply and said, "The eldest daughter-in-law said that she still sent the girl Su to the room directly, saving her the trouble of moving around." Then she comforted Su Qingping softly, "Sister Ping Dont worry, youve already sent someone to ask the doctor, and Ill be here soon! "No, don''t ask the doctor." Su Qingping shook her head again and again, but her voice was too low to be heard at all. Liu Rong saw Su Qingping''s appearance, and immediately awakened to what the girl from the family was worried about, but at this time, where was a little lady who could do the job.Only the girl and wife in Su''s room carried Su Qingping away. Su Qingping was carried into his house all the way. This short journey attracted a lot of strange eyes. Everyone knew nothing, but started to whisper and whisper. After Su Qingping was placed on the bed, her face was pale and almost transparent, and the whole body was curled up. At this time, she was so painful that she couldn''t think anymore... "Dr. Wang is here!" "Hurry here please..." As if a thunder burst in Su Qingping''s mind, she immediately shouted like hell: "I don''t need a doctor, I don''t need a doctor to treat, I don''t need, let the doctor go, go!" She must have so much blood, must be It was a miscarriage.If the doctor was diagnosed, the reputation of his unmarried pregnancies might spread throughout the king! Su Qingping''s so fierce reaction made Doctor Wang frown, and this doctor often saw doctors and ministers in Wang Duzhong. -Digression- Thank you Qijun for your diamonds~~ 101 Chapter 100-Send Away In her horrified look, not only Doctor Wang, but the others in the room couldn''t help but think about it in a crooked place...even Su Shi couldn''t help but doubt: Sister Ping was sick like this, and she didn''t even let the doctor Diagnosis and treatment, is there something to hide from yourself? Thinking of Su Shi was so cold, I saw her staring at Su Qingping, and said in an unquestionable tone: "Sister Ping, let Dr. Wang show you!" "No, don''t..." Su Qingping shook his head, his eyes filled with tears, his face was pale, and he looked so sorry. Su was finally impatient and commanded indiscriminately: "Hurry! Hold down the watch girl and don''t let her move, let Dr. Wang diagnose the pulse." Three or four maids in the room immediately went to the ground and hulled Su Qingping. Knowing that the resistance was not effective, Su Qingping closed his eyes in despair, and there was only one thought in her heart: she was finished! Doctor Wang stretched out three fingers on Su Qingping''s wrist and groaned a little, then diagnosed the result: "Old lady, this girl is just coming from the moon, there is no harm, as for the pain... that is normal. This girl probably doesnt pay attention to taboos on weekdays, and eats too much cold and spicy food. Its enough to pay more attention at ordinary times. After a while, drink a bowl of brown sugar water and put a soup on it. Doctor Wang also prescribed a prescription for qi and blood, and left after receiving the consultation fee. Everyone in the house looked strangely at Su Qingping, and felt that this girl Su was really weird, she bleed so much blood, she still refused to let the doctor diagnose and treat her. They thought that Su Qingping was pregnant before marriage, and had a miscarriage! Su Qingping was also shocked, she couldn''t believe her ears, she was not pregnant?! What the hell is going on! Since she is not pregnant, why does she have a series of pregnancy symptoms? But when she saw a sky-blue figure appearing at the door, she no longer thought about the details, and stared at the outside with a daze. Nangong Cheng was dressed in a sky-blue gown with a reddish complexion and thin sweat beads on his forehead.At this moment, he looked at Su Qingping in disbelief. What did I just hear, the moon is coming?! That means Su Qingping is not pregnant at all, she deceived him! At this moment, Nangong Cheng only felt that his chest seemed to be crushed with a stone. I have a deep affection for her, and even plan to resist her mother-in-law for her, and this woman dares to deceive herself! Su Qingping is falling into the ice cellar, his entire body is chilling, and he thought: Why did Cousin Cheng appear here? How long has he been here, just as the doctor said, has he heard it?...Look at his expression, must be I have heard it. She opened her mouth to explain, but her pink lips moved a few times without making any sound. In front of so many people in the house, where can Su Qingping say it? At this time, Su Shi also noticed Nangong Cheng and rebuked with displeasure: "Fourth son, what are you doing here? Don''t hurry out!" As if to drink in the head, Nangong Cheng immediately recovered and said, "Mother, cousin Ping..." Although Nangong Cheng realized that Su Qingping had lied to her, she saw her face pale and delicate. Involuntarily a little pity. "Your cousin is okay and you are not going out quickly." Su''s sharp eyes fell on Nangong Cheng''s body and ordered undoubtedly. Zhao covered his mouth with a veil, and his eyes wandered thoughtfully between Su Qingping and Nangong Cheng. Could it be said... "Yes, mother." Nangong Cheng glanced at Su Qingping again, thinking that he had been deceived, he was a little bit discouraged and turned away. The corner of Nangong Yue''s mouth was raised, showing a sneer. More than a month ago, when she learned that Su Qingping was not over, she thought of the plan.First of all, in the boudoir, the medication made Su Qingping''s monthly affairs last for a long time and produced symptoms of pregnancy, and then the needle that he just had made Su Qingping''s monthly affairs surging! Su Qingping was originally guilty. Naturally, I thought I was miscarried. I was worried, and when I saw the doctor coming, the reaction was extremely intense. Although now Dr. Wang proves that she is just coming from the moon, she is not pregnant, but what about? Just along the way, so many women-in-laws looked at it, and they only suspected that she was a miscarriage! It was the doctor who said that it was only the month, but in the minds of other unreasonable people, he would only think It was Su''s intentional saying that he was afraid of losing face. Today is considered to be the right place at the right time, and with Nangong Cheng in this way, it would be difficult to catch the wind and catch the shadows, and eventually it will be spread out. Even if you dare not say it clearly, in private, you may not know what it will be like! Seeing Nangong Cheng leaving, Su turned to Su Qingping: "Sister Ping, you have a lot of rest, we won''t disturb you." She asked Liu Rong two sentences, and took a group of people waiting for Hao Leaving in abundance. The room was quiet again. It took a long time for Su Qingping to come back and be angry. "Liu Rong, do you think Cousin Cheng thought I deliberately deceived him?" Liu Rong wiped sweat for Su Qingping distressedly and comforted softly: "Girl, don''t think much. It''s important to raise your body first!" Su Qingping smiled and shook his head bitterly, said: "It''s not that I think too much, I once told Cousin Cheng that I was pregnant, but now the doctor says that I''m just coming for the moon. You said, would Cousin Cheng think I was there Lie to him, and then dont want me anymore? Speaking of this, Su Qingping felt desperate for a long time, and he worked so hard for a long time, but in the end it was a loss, and he was not reconciled! Liu Rong can only persuade her: "Don''t think about these things first, the girl thinks about how to keep her body well. Wait until the body is better, then slowly coax back the hearts of the four masters." Su Qingping heard his spirits and said, "Liu Rong, you are right. My main thing now is to raise my body. I will plot slowly, anyway, I am not pregnant, and some have time." She was confident. She smiled, and she did not believe that she could not coax Nangong Cheng''s heart with her charm. Just as Su Qingping was sullenly full of ambitions, rumours about her became more and more fierce in the palace of Nangong. The lonely Nangong Palace has rare scandalous scandals, and it is still a scandal about the cousin, how can it be that these ordinary people who are very boring in the ordinary days do not communicate well! For days, people whispered and whispered-- Some people said that Su Qingping was contaminated by others, and she was pregnant again. Some said that Su Qingping misbehaved, hooked up the man and became pregnant, and eventually gave birth. Others said that Su Qingping was greedy for Ronghua Fugui, but in the end he was swindled by money and conceived, and became pregnant after giving birth. ... Various versions are said to have a nose and eyes, and in the later period, Su Qingping''s flamboyant history has entered a new round of climax.That''s Su Qingping is naturally lustful, and he can''t live without a man every day. Some people say that half of the man in the house is better than her... Although the Zhao family hated Su Qingping, I wish she had a bad reputation, but now it is rumored that this is the case, Su Qingping still lives in the Nangong Mansion, and if this continues for a long time, it is the Nangong Man who has not yet gone out of the cabinet. Our fame! She doesnt want her proud pride to be struck by this shameless Su Qingping! Zhao grabbed some slaves who chewed the tongue, hit the board heavily, and then told the story to Su. Su Shi listened, suddenly angry. "It''s really a brave man! I dare to chew on the back of my tongue and say something wrong with the master!" Su Shi was so angry that his chest fluctuated.Su Qingping is her niece, and she is embarrassed even with herself.If Su Qingping is really pregnant, she has nothing to say about it, so let her marry the man to cover up this scandal.But Su Qingping was not pregnant, but was talked about in private by these men. "Mother, how do you think it is good?" Zhao asked respectfully, paused, and pointed out, "The girl in the house hasn''t said anyone else yet." Su gradually calmed down and thought for a while, said: "Then take the name of recuperating the body first and send Sister Ping to Zhuangzi. Wait for the matter to pass and then get it back." Zhao responded and proceeded. Su''s was angry, using thunder means, and killing several young ladies and wives again and again. Under the suppression of the Su family, the people in the Nangong Palace were silent, and they no longer dared to casually say that Su Qingping was right or wrong. On the same day, Su Qingping finally knew about the rumors about himself and Su''s placement on himself. He couldn''t help but feel cold, he went out, and will he have the opportunity to come back in the future? Thinking of this, she asked Liurong to meet Nangong Cheng, but the result made her even more desperate. Nangong Cheng did not want to see her! He didn''t want to see her! She paid so much for him, and it turned out to be empty in the end! Su Qingping clenched his fists unwillingly, but was unable to return to the sky. After another three days, Su Qingping was sent to Zhuangzi to rest quietly, and no one sent him. As for what she saw with Wang Juren, she was naturally stranded. Su Qingping was gone, even the weather became exceptionally good, the sky was blue, the white clouds were long, and the warm days were melting. After having lunch, Nangong Yue rested a little, and then began her coursework. Fang''s homework today is to draw a picture of the moon, and Nangong Yue thought of drawing a picture of Chang''e flying to the moon. When she lowered her last stroke, she rubbed her sour wrist, and found that Yimei didn''t know when she entered the house, holding a post in her hand. Normally, when Nangong Yue writes and draws, she will let the girls stay outside. Seeing her receive the pen, Yimei hurriedly handed the post on her hand respectfully to Nangong Yue and said, "Three girls, the Nguo Mansion sent you a greeting." Nongong Yue thought about it when he heard the government of the country, and took over the post. This worship post is a purple back cover, with silver chisel patterns on it, delicate and complicated, with a slight jasmine fragrance on it, which is the favorite fragrance of young girls in the recent capital. -Digression- I have received a lot of diamonds and flowers in the past few days, thank you! Thank you a13622999343 for sending 1 diamond; Thank you 136**8923 for sending 3 diamonds. (3) 102 Chapter 101-Visit Nangong Yue read the post in one line and ten lines, and folded her hands together, gently rubbing the lines on the post.This post was sent by Jiang Yixi, the eldest girl of Guo Gong Mansion, saying that he would come to visit him in the mansion three days later.Nangong Yue guessed that her visit this time was about the effect of the prescription for the Duchess of Nguyen last time. Nangong Yue pondered for a moment, and said, "Yi Mei, change clothes for me, let''s go to Rong An Tang." Yimei responded softly, serving Nangong Yue and changing to a pink dress. Her dark hair was wrapped in silk, and a pink silk flower was hairpin, which was more elegant and lively than usual. In this way, Nangong Yue took Yimei to visit Su Shi in the east of Rong An Tang. Su''s eyes are sitting on the Luohan bed near the window. She is wearing a autumn-colored crane-patterned rowing gown. The silver-grey hair is inserted with an excellent green jade hairpin, which looks very solemn. Nangong Yue salutes gracefully: "Give your grandmother peace." It was not before dawn and dawn, Su asked with some doubt: "Sister Yue, why are you here at this time?" Nangong Yue replied respectfully: "I am about to report my grandmother, and Miss Jiang, from the government of Eun Guk, sent a greeting to the granddaughter." Eunuchong? That''s the queen''s mother''s house! Su''s body straightened up. The post she sent to the Flower Fair last time surprised her a lot. She didn''t expect that this girl Jiang would send a greeting post to sister Yue today. At this time, Su was really surprised, but she heard that although Miss Jiang was courteous and polite, she was very famous as a daughter-in-law, but she rarely took the initiative to give people a pilgrimage and visit other people''s houses.Unexpectedly, Sister Yue had this ability, and she could make friends with Miss Jiang and let her visit. Thinking of this, Su Shi couldn''t help but feel a little gratified. It seems that this sister Yue has grown a lot in dealing with others. Su''s smile became loving and said, "Take care of things between your little sisters, if you need anything, just tell your aunt and let her prepare for you." Nangong Yue got the promise of the Su family, and then retired with a gift. After leaving Rong An Church, Nangong Yue took another detour and went to Nangong''s Banqingyuan. Nangong Yan quickly greeted her. She wore a pinched waist red dress, and her figure became more and more exquisite. Her skin was like a fine piece of beautiful jade, exuding a lustrous luster. "Sister Three, you are really a stranger." Nangong Yan took Nangong Yue''s small hand and deliberately used a slightly mischievous tone to show the closeness of the two. "Sister, you say that, I will have to bother you every day." Nangong Yue entered the house with Nangong Yan.As the eldest daughter-in-law of the palace, Nangong''s boudoir furnishings are naturally unusual.The wardrobes, tables and chairs carved from fine rosewood wood are exquisitely carved with delicate patterns, and the gentle belongings of the daughter''s family are circulating everywhere. It felt like there was a beautifully carved pear flower guqin stand near the window mullion, on which was a long guqin. Bypassing the jade bamboo screen is the dressing table that all the daughters in the boudoir have. There is a jewelry box with a diamond mirror and a red lacquered plum blossom set with a brocade. The jewelry box is also inlaid with warm rubies.Every object in this house is worthless. From this, we can see how much Nangong was favored by Su and Zhao. Nangong Yue sat on the sandalwood chair indifferently. She used to be the queen in her previous life. I have seen more luxurious furnishings than these. Now that I see them, there will naturally be no movement. Soon, the book fragrance brought tea. Nangong Yue took a sip of the white porcelain teacup, and then made it clear: "Big sister, I am here today and I have something to ask for." "Why the three sisters are so polite, despite what they say." Nangong swallowed, showing the elder sister''s demeanor. "Mr. Jiang from the Eun Guo Mansion sent a greeting today, and my grandmother has agreed to let me entertain Ms. Jiang in the Mozhu Yuan three days later, and I will ask your elder sister to help entertain one or two." Nangong Yue said yes. Pleadingly. Nangong Yan''s face showed a gentle smile and said: "The third sister is assured, I will pass by then." She got up and took out a rare set of luminous glasses and said, "Three sisters, I will bring this set of luminous glasses and home-brewed wine, and entertain Miss Jiang well, what do you think?" The luminous cup is made of rare dark green jade, which is rare, not to mention Nangong''s set.The cup body is delicate in texture, and the translucent patterns are intertwined in the shades of green. . Nangong Yue pursed her lips with a chuckle: "If the eldest sister is not afraid of bumping this set of luminous cups of great value, of course I am not against it." "Look what you said, it''s just a set of cups, so naturally we want to make the most of it." Nangong said with a smile. The two spoke for a while, and Nangong Yue got up and said goodbye. ... Three days passed by, and it was a good day. The sun was shining and the sky was blue. When Jiang Yixi visited the door as scheduled, Nangong Yue got the news and waited at the second door deliberately. After a while, an exquisite carriage was guided by the man in the house to stop at the second door.The first to come down was a maid of about sixteen or seven years old, wearing a light blue jacket and combing two buns, converging His eyes were very quiet.Lan Yimao set her foot, and then reached out to pick the curtain, Jiang Yixi gracefully dropped the carriage with her help. Jiang Yixi wore a goose-yellow wide-sleeved Luo skirt, with a double-balanced rose eyewear skirt and a jade bead hanged on the waist. A luan bird walked in the hair and the tassel gently shook. . She smiled slightly, and there was a small pear vortex at the corner of her mouth, saying: "The third girl of Nangong, I haven''t seen you for a long time last time." Nangong Yue greeted her with a smile, "Miss Jiang, please come inside." The two talked and laughed across the veranda, rockery, and courtyard. The scenery they saw was deep, beautiful, and dignified. Jiang Yixi was praised again and again: "It is a century-old family, such an elegant courtyard, I have not seen a few in the capital. Family!" Nangong Yue smiled slightly and said, "The people in the Wangdu have their own preferences and characteristics, and what are the advantages and disadvantages!" Although modest, Nangong Yue did not deny Jiang Yixi''s praise. Jiang Yixi followed Nangong Yue to Mozhuyuan all the way and entered the house. Nangong Yue''s room is a three-entry structure, and this small hall for guests is separated by a rosewood intarsia bird embroidery screen.Although the furnishings may not be so gorgeous, the ornaments on Duobaoge are nothing more than ordinary porcelain, jade, wood carvings, etc., but they give people a sense of elegance and simplicity.On the wall is a large landscape painting with splashing ink, which occupies the majority of the wall, and it makes people feel cheerful.The sapphire carving dragon button three-legged incense burner on the table was smelt with a faint sweet fragrance, and the scent was clear and sweet, and the fragrance was never smelled by myself.Among the furnishings in the house, only this incense burner is not ordinary. Jiang Yixi only felt that the three girls in the Nangong family had unique tastes, which were not like the boudoirs of ordinary girls. Nangong Yue smiled and greeted Jiang Yixi to take a seat, and Jiang Yixi took a delicate small basket made of purple bamboo from the hand behind her: "Nangong Three Girls, this is my own pastry. Although the taste is mediocre, it is me. My heart, I laughed." "Thank you, Miss Jiang." Nangong Yue took the small basket with a smile, and then laughed with a pouting voice, "Look at our girl''s coming to the girl, it''s very strange. Sister Xi, can you call me sister?" "Then I will tell you, sister Yue," Jiang Yixi said in a sincere tone, "Sister Yue, if it is not your prescription, my grandmother does not know how much to suffer. I don''t know how to express right. Thanks to my sister, you can only make these snacks yourself." Since the sisters matched each other, the atmosphere became more harmonious, and they chatted about each other''s usual preferences. After a long chat, Nangong Yue noticed that although the makeup on Jiang Yixi''s face was delicate, the piece blocked by Liu Hai was somewhat unnatural.She looked closely and found that Jiang Yixi had a small acne under the bangs. "Sister Xi, please stay here later." Nangong Yue stood up, owed her back, and walked to her bedroom. "Sister Yue please help yourself." Jiang Yixi only thought that Nangong Yue was going to change clothes, but did not care. Nangong Yue took a small porcelain box depicting a pattern of cyan flowers and branches from the dressing table in her bedroom, and returned to the small hall, handing the porcelain box to Jiang Yixi. "What is this?" Jiang Yixi was a little curious. She carefully opened the lid and saw that the pale green paste in the box was delicate and refreshing. The light fragrance was like lily, and it was like adding some mint, which was very pleasant. "Sister Xi, this is my self-made ointment, and the effect of clearing away heat and drying is not bad." Nangong Yue said. Jiang Yixi looked at Nangong Yue with some surprises, subconsciously caressed Liu Hai''s position, then smiled, and took it generously."Then I would like to thank my sister." Queer and Thrush brought tea, melons and snacks, and Yimei came over and told him, "Three girls, the older girl is here." Nangong''s smiling voice came from outside the door: "Sister Xi, I haven''t seen you for a long time, and you didn''t even tell me when you came to the house!" There was a kiss in her tone. Although Nangong Yan and Jiang Yixi met each other for a while, they shared similar interests and were quite able to talk about each other when they met each other in the government of Eun Guo. Jiang Yixi hurriedly got up and was obviously very happy: "Sister Yan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. We won''t see it above." "If sister Yue did not invite me over, where would you remember me!" Nangong Yan came and smiled brightly.When approaching, he said to the two big ladies behind him, "Book fragrance, ink fragrance, be careful." "Yes, big girl." Shuxiang and Moxiang put the luminous glass and wine lightly on the table. Nangong Yan personally held the pot and poured three glasses: "Try the wine I made, see if you like it or not." "Grape wine luminous glass." Jiang Yixi held up the luminous glass with appreciation. The three girls talked about their daughter''s boudoir all afternoon, and Jiang Yixi left reluctantly until the evening. -Digression- Thank you Qi Jun and the cool flowers I sent, thank you~~~ 103 Chapter 102-Intrigue In late August, the weather finally showed a tendency to gradually cool down, and Huang, who was fined for closed doors in April, was finally released. Huang was also able to bend and stretch. In front of the house full of children, he knelt before Su''s.Nangong Lin, as Huang''s daughter, naturally dare not stand, kneeling beside Huang''s. "Mother, daughter-in-law really know the wrong!" Huang''s dressed in plain Yunjin crepe skirt, haggard, and low to small is just a series of three knocks. "Grandma, she really knows that she is wrong. Forgive her this time." Nangong Lin helped Huang''s pleading. "Huang''s, do you really know that you are wrong?" Su''s face sank like water, and his eyes swept sharply on him. "The daughter-in-law really knows the wrong! The daughter-in-law... I''m really sorry for the mother''s teaching!" Huang''s still kneeling, covering his face and sobbing. Nangong Yue coldly watched Huang''s crying and runny confession, and felt disdainful: If Huang really knew that it was wrong, it would be fine. If he dared to harbor hatred and think about revenge, he would never be soft-hearted and easily let her go! Su''s face eased: "Get up! Just know the wrong." This penalty was also fined...Nangong Yue has long known that Su''s won''t hold Huang''s hands anymore, so there is nothing in her heart. When Nangong Lin heard it, she was very happy and said flatteringly a series of words of thanks and compliments, followed Nangong Lin to help Huang Huang get up.Then the mother and daughter sat in their usual seats. Huang''s maid was busy serving her master tea with her spirit. Huang took the celadon tea cup and used his actions to hide his eyes from the mother and daughter of Lin. The resentment in his eyes seemed to have quenched the poison.She did not know that all this was seen by the spicy Su Shi and Nangong Yue who was guarding her. Su did not speak. She did not pay attention to this trivial matter. But Nangong Yue seemed to be "scared" by a jump. Her right hand shook, and the tea cup in her hand fell to the ground, and the floor was covered with a wool blanket. Therefore, the tea cup did not shatter, but the tea was contaminated the wool blanket. Su''s brows could not help but a trace of displeasure flashed in his heart. This auspicious cloud pattern sickle wool blanket is very favorite of the Su family, because this sickle sheep is a kind of sheep produced on the northwest wilderness.The horn is like a sickle and the hair is like a cloud.The number is extremely rare, but because of its excellent hair quality, it is received by the king. The nobles of the middle-aged families are enthusiastically sought after.Such a large blanket that can cover a room can only be used by Su Shi in this palace. Su suddenly put down the teacup, his tone slightly cold: "Sister Yue, what''s wrong with you?" Nangong Yue''s face was full of panic, like a frightened rabbit, and said in a panic and anxious manner: "Please ask your grandmother to forgive your sins, and your granddaughter was only shocked. She didn''t hold the tea cup for a while!" When she said that, her voice was trembling. Su naturally knows what surprise Nangong Yue has, but since he has just let go of Huang Shi, he really doesn''t want to twists and turns for this kind of trivial matter, and is just trying to get rid of the conversation, but sees Nangong Yue standing tremblingly. Get up. "Aunt San, don''t blame my mother-in-law!" Nangong Yue looked at Huang''s face in horror, her eyes were red, and she was sobbing, "Last time was my fault, I didn''t expect this to be the same My aunt San was involved in the relationship. It was all because I was young and thoughtlessly angered my aunt. My grandmother punished her aunt for a forbidden foot. It was also because of me. Aunt San, dont blame my mother!" Nangong Yue is very young, so it is only pitiful and filial to say such words. "You, you..." Huang was very angry by Nangong Yue, his fingertips were trembling, and his heart felt uncomfortable like a stone was crushed. "Fine!" Su Shi said coldly.Shicai Nangong Yue did not say that Su''s family had not thought about this level. The penalty for foot-holding was proposed by her, but now Huang''s is dissatisfied. Does Huang''s dissatisfaction with her mother-in-law? "The third daughter-in-law, if you are not convinced, go back to your room and think about it for a few days!" Su Shi''s words in this Nangong Palace may not be much less effective than the Imperial Decree. Huang only felt the sound of his head "booming", his face was panic, and he fell to his knees again with a thump, trembling: "Daughter-in-law doesn''t dare!" Even if she was really dissatisfied, she would not dare to show it at this time. Nangong Lin was anxious as the ants on the hot pot.The mother finally released it. How can she go back to ban her feet? During these days, she didn''t have the Huang''s back to support and work around. When Su saw that Huang was completely obedient, he no longer pursued it, and said lightly, "Okay, get up." Follow, skip this and leave to mention other topics.When they saw this, they all pretended to have forgotten what they had just said and chatted with Su''s words. Huang returned to his original position, but felt extremely embarrassed.The women who were present just now looked at the bustling eyes when they were trained, and it hurt her all over.She has always had a good face, being looked at and scolded by her, it feels like she was stabbed in the heart. Nangong Lin slowly picked up the tea cup, and the white water curled up her eyes, hiding the flash of resentment behind her. Nangong Yue, it is because of you that my mother lost face in this house! ... After coming out of the Su family, all the women went back to their respective courtyards, and several girls went to Jingzhe as usual. Today, the boudoir school teaches the piano. In a small room, the pottery lotus incense burner curled up in the corner of the wall with fog, and the four or five piano tables were elegantly styled, and the paulownia renju piano was placed.This was newly added by Su''s order not long ago. Recently, several girls practiced the piano in class, all of which used the piano here, which saved them the trouble of bringing the piano back and forth. The atmosphere in the piano room was quiet and solemn. After several people came in, Nangong Yue dare not speak loudly again. Mr. Fang Ru, who taught the piano, said that practicing piano is a matter of self-cultivation and self-cultivation. When playing the piano, you need to be calm and calm, and it will reflect from the piano sound.Meditation requires a quiet atmosphere. Over time, several people were used to learning the piano without saying a word, silently. As usual, Nangong Yue walked to the piano she was used to, and was preparing to test the sound, but felt not far away like a snake staring at her like a viper.She pretended to look up inadvertently, and saw Nangong Lin hurriedly withdraw her gaze, bowing her head to cover her... This is not like the personality of Nangong Lin! With her personality, even if she doesn''t come to fight with her, she will convey her resentment without shyness. Nangong Yue became suspicious. She retracted her gaze, quietly retracted her hands less than an inch from the strings, and took a closer look... as expected, she found a very thin needle on the piano, which was still wooden, wooden The color is very close to the color of the body. If you don''t look closely, it will be difficult to find in a moment. If it weren''t for Nangong Lin''s actions that caused her to be alert, she was afraid that she would get stuck during the audition. Niangong Lin hurried to the front of the crowd, and came to the piano room first...Nangong Yue felt a little strange in her heart at that time. This course is the first time to go to piano lessons in such a hurry.It turned out that she hit this idea! Twisting that wooden needle and putting it in her sleeve, Nangong Yue walked to Nangong Kun, who was next to Nangong Lin, to discuss with her the questions of the previous lesson.Nangong Yan glanced at her, it seemed strange, but still explained to her patiently. The side of Nangong Lin''s body was as stiff as a sculpture, staring at them both, with a rather unnatural look...until Nangong Yue returned to her position, she was relieved. Nangong Yue looked at Nangong Lin with a smile: "The fourth sister seems nervous? I just asked the elder sister a few questions!" Nangong Lin snorted coldly: "I don''t understand, I don''t know what you listened to in the last class?" After he finished, he turned his head disdainfully and looked ready to concentrate on studying. Nangong Yue didn''t care what she said, touching her empty sleeve, her mouth smiled.Her purpose has been achieved, and as long as she waits to watch a good show, it becomes. Soon, Mr. Fang Ru came on time, she was still as usual, her expression was faint, and said: "Several girls, I will play the song you learned these days from the one you think is the best. ." The girls answered in unison. The first was Nangong Yan. She confidently straightened her spine and played the "Chuishuilian" played in the Nguyen Mansion that day. She played better! Nangong Yue thought indifferently, if she didn''t have herself, she would soon be a leader among girls of the same age... "Good!" Fang Ru looked at her proud disciple with a smile in his eyes, and said, "You have done a very good job in this aspect of the piano skills. It is a little lacking in emotional aspects, a little impetuous, and needs to be tempered." Nangong Cun knew that this was the highest evaluation she could get from Fang Ru, a master piano player, so she was not dissatisfied.She bowed her head and responded: "Mr. Xie directs and his disciples are taught." The second one is Nangong Yan. Although the tune is simple, but it is finished smoothly anyway, and it is considered to be very good. It has won a lot of praise from Fang Ru. Next is Nangong Yue. She brushed a song "Qingquan Yin". After the song was completed, the sound of the spring water lingered around her ears for a long time. Fang Ru nodded approvingly: "Yu Yinling, this piece plays very well." She thought to herself with satisfaction: This Nangong Yue indeed has extraordinary talents in piano skills.Next year, Ji Xiaoxiao will not have enough experience to reason, which will affect the mood, but she seems to be naturally suitable for playing the piano, always just right... In the end, it was Nangong Lin, with Nangong Yan and Nangong Yuezhuyu in front, plus she had ghosts in her heart, I wonder if she clearly did hands and feet on Nangong Yue''s piano, why did Nangong Yue not behave a little differently? Nangong Lin''s unseemly thoughts were directly reflected on her piano. A notoriously minor tune played pitfalls, and at the climax, the piano sound stopped abruptly. "Ah!" Nangong Lin cried out with a pain, his right hand retracted violently, and only listened to the sound of "Zheng", the strings broke... Nangong Lin watched her fingertips exuding a drop of blood, looking extremely ugly. -Digression- Thank you for sending 9 flowers (3) 104 Chapter 103-Queen "It''s you, is it you?" Nangong Lin jumped up and pointed at Nangong Yue with an angry expression. "You put this needle in my piano, you just want to see me ugly, right!" The wooden needle that hurt her was really familiar to me. No wonder Nangong Yue didn''t make a good move, it must be that she found herself and deliberately adjusted herself after she discovered it, it was too cunning! Nangong Yue looked surprised, looked at Nangong Lin innocently, and said, "Four younger sisters, what are you talking about?" "You lie!" Nangong Lin''s heart ignited a fire, and the fire made her forget where she was now, "This needle, obviously..." Nangong Lin closed her mouth all of a sudden, so she could tell that this needle was brought in by her to prepare for Zanangong Yue? It was a big joke to say that it was not a secret but a secret. . Nangong Lin wanted to say but couldn''t tell, her small face turned red and her eyes almost burst into flames. "Noisy, no system!" Fang Ru''s face was dark. At first she didn''t stop Nangong Lin from speaking because she didn''t look like she was cheating.But when it comes to the key point later, Nangong Lin refuses to tell the truth, is it not a ghost in his heart?! "It''s all right if the piano skills are not good! Nangong Lin, you can''t calm down when you study the piano! It doesn''t look like you want to continue to study, this class, you don''t want to take it!" Fang Ru pointed. Outside the door, motioned to let Nangong Lin go out. Nangong Lin wanted to defend, but knew that this would only make Fang Ru even more bored. She glared at Nangong Yue fiercely, and her eyes ran out of the panic.Xing Yu followed. Nangong Lin ran back to her room with red eyes along the way, and finally couldn''t help but fell to the bed and burst into tears. She wanted to exhale her mother Huang, but she didn''t expect to lose herself.Not only was his hand pierced by a needle, but he was also trained by Fang Ru. All this is related to Nangong Yue! "Nan, Gong, Yue!" She read the name word by word. She was crazy and swept everything on the bed to the ground. "I and you are not finished!" **** The Lingling piano sound echoed in the piano room, with a solemn look, and the hands were stroking the strings elegantly, and the eyes were focused as if they could only hold the piano under the fingers... The fragrance of the corner gradually burned out, and the piano sound gradually weakened. , Only lingering aftertones. Nangong Yan and Nangong Yue''s minds are still immersed in this beautiful piano sound, and they can''t recover for a long time. Nangong Yan asked Fang Ru to play a piece of music just after his classwork ended.In the end, she was a little arrogant, and she wanted to see how far she was from the master. Fang Ru didn''t refuse, she solemnly burned her incense and played the piano, her piano sound was so high, so intoxicating, she ignored what fingering she used, and how superb the piano skill was! "Sir, I''m so far away from you!" Nangong sighed with a heartfelt admiration. Although her skills were good, she was indeed weak in terms of emotion and mood. Fang Ru smiled, without complacency in his eyes, and said calmly: "To a certain extent, everyone is the same. Only the emotional mood is the factor that really determines the quality of a person''s piano sound. This reason, I also thought about it. It took a long time to understand." "Disciples are taught!" Nangong Yan, Nangong Yan and Nangong Yue said in unison. "Of course, with your current experience, emotions and moods can''t really be forced." Fang Ruzhong was honest, "but at the current level of the eldest girl and the third girl, it is still enough to attend the next Jinxin meeting!" Fang If you look calm, you can''t calm down. The Jinxin Club is a talent contest held by Wang Duzhong only once in three years, which can only be participated by women. It was founded by a very talented woman hundreds of years ago. At the rally she held, she defeated the talented people in the world and became one of the rare talents in that era who could keep a famous history with male literati. The people in the world praised her Jinkou embroidered heart. Heart will.The women participating in the Jinxin Club will conduct various talent competitions in a few days.The winners can not only increase their fame, but also add chips to their marriage! After all, talent is also an extremely important part of Wang Duzhong''s wives looking at their daughter-in-law. "Jin Xinhui!" Nangong Yan whispered, her eyes full of ambitions that must be won. "Jin Xinhui..." Nangong Yue whispered, his eyes flashing.She knew of Jinxinhui naturally, but in the previous life, only Nangongzhang of the few girls in the government attended the Jinxinhui.At that time, Nangong Yan did not live up to her family''s expectations of her, and won three top prizes. Not only was she unprecedentedly unprecedented, but she also made Nangong Palace lose face.At that time, the Zhao family was proud of the female, thinking that the daughter would marry smoothly from now on, but did not want Nangong to just choose... Thinking of this, Nangong Yue''s eyes showed a complex look. "Three girls, you don''t have to be nervous!" Fang Ru thought Nangong Yue was young, so she was afraid to go to the Jinxin meeting and appease. "It''s still a long time. Besides, you only need to participate in music competitions. If you dont reach the leader, meeting friends with Qin is also a great pleasure." Nangong Yue naturally could not have said that the other party was not nervous. She took a deep breath and showed a slightly stiff smile: "Thank you, Mr. disciple!" Nangong Yan lowered his eyes slightly, concealing the envy in his eyes.But she soon returned to normal, smiling and congratulating Nangong Yan and Nangong Yue. After school, Nangong Yue was about the same day, he wrote the prayers skillfully, and sent someone to the government of Eun Guk. The next day, Nangong Yue received a reply from Jiang Yixi, saying that she was very welcome to visit the Nguo Mansion.Nangong Yue then went to Rong An Tang to report the matter to the Su Family. Naturally, the Su family would not object to being able to make friends with the eldest girl in the government of Eun Guk. After another two days, Nangong Yue took care of her and took Yimei to the carriage prepared by the government. After the carriage arrived at the Ngong Mansion, it was greeted by the maid who served beside Mrs. Ngongs wife and led Nangong Yue to Mrs. Ngongs courtyard. In the main hall, Mrs. En Guogong sat in the seat, and Mrs. Shizi sat aside.The main hall is extremely spacious, and the furnishings are extraordinary. The red sandalwood seats on which they sit is extremely precious small leaf red sandalwood. It is difficult for people who do not know this to find out. Nangong Yue smiled and asked Ann for them with a smile, and when she got up, Mrs. Ngong said graciously, "The three girls in Nangong, don''t need to be rude, please sit down." Mrs. Eun Guogong wore a light-colored gold silk button peony patterned Shu brocade today, with a ruddy complexion and a much better spirit.Mrs. Shizi on the side was wearing a purple silk embroidered skirt, gentle and atmospheric. "Thanks to your prescription." Mrs. Nguyen smiled softly and softly, "I haven''t committed a headache for a long time now. You are young and you never thought that the medical skills are so superb!" Nangong Yue received her praise with a smile, and was not disappointed. Mrs. En Guogong and Mrs. Shizi glanced at each other, but they never thought that a young girl under the age of ten in Nangong Yue would have such a demeanor. In fact, Nangong Yue suddenly visited the Nguyen Mansion on the surface and it looked like she was going back and forth to Jiang Yixi. In fact, it was because Jiang Yixi had deliberately said that her 18th Camellia bachelor finally opened at the last visit and asked her to come here today. flower.Nangong Yue vaguely guessed Jiang Yixi''s intentions, so he gave the Jiang family a placard. Sure enough, it was not Jiang Yixi, but Mrs. En Guogong''s wife who came to greet her when she came to the government. Mrs. Eun Kwok hesitated for a moment, and waved all the men off. Nangong Yue was not surprised by her move, and signaled that Yi Mei also retreated.She sat calmly in her chair, waiting for the other party''s next move. The hall was silent for a long time, and the talents of Eun Guo''s husband finally said: "Three girls in the Nangong, I wonder if your grandfather can have a message?" Nangong Yue replied politely: "Mrs. Hui, my grandfather has never heard from you." During the speech, she inadvertently swept the screen behind the Duchess Eun Guo in the hall, but unexpectedly saw a pair of very beautiful embroidered shoes, not to mention the other, but the embroidered pattern on the embroidered shoes made her very familiar, because of her past life, Through such shoes, there are a pair of flying wings embroidered on the shoes! Finally here! Nangong Yue thought. Behind the screen, it must be the queen, and Nangong Yue understood it.The fifth prince is the only biological son of the queen.Now the five princes are so poor in health, and the grandfather has no news, so that the queen finally decided to cast the bet. On myself... There was a trace of disappointment in Mrs. Ngong''s eyes, and she asked again: "The third girl of Nangong, last time you said that you can be sure to cure the five princes'' illness?" "Exactly." Nangong Yue was also modest, nodded firmly, and dropped a bomb. "Yue''er has carefully studied the grandfather''s medical notes and medical books. He is convinced that His Royal Highness is weak and sick because of poisoning, and Its not a common poison, its the fetal poison of the Queens mother when she was pregnant! Its just that the poison is very secret, and it is difficult for the doctor to find it. The daughter and daughter also found out the clues from the grandfathers medical notes. Poisoned? That means that the poor health of the five princes is not because of premature birth, but a conspiracy?! Thinking of this, the faces of Mrs. Eunguk and Mrs. Shizi changed color. Nangong Yue also heard a clear sound after hearing the screen clearly. Apparently the queen was also deeply deterred. Mrs. En Guoqiang forced himself to suppress the volatility of his heart, and asked, "So can the Nangong girls talk about how to heal?" Nangong Yue replied confidently: "The combination of medicinal herbs and acupuncture is required. The so-called symptomatic medicine, the importance of this medicine, can only be confirmed after I have diagnosed the veins for His Royal Highness." "This poison... How is the toxicity? Can it be completely cured? Will it affect the life of my emperor?" The queen after the screen finally couldn''t help but came out, only to see her wearing a Yunjin tired silk moon brocade skirt, gentle But not lost his prestige.But at this time, although her voice was calm, she revealed a lot of anxiety, and behind her was her close friend Li Ma. 105 Chapter 104-Detoxification "Queen empress!" Nangong Yue pretended to be a woman who didn''t know the queen would be here. She blurted out in surprise. She hurriedly stood up to salute, but the waist was not bent down before she was lifted by the queen. "Yue girl, you don''t need to be polite!" The queen managed to make a soothing expression, "Here, this palace is just a sick mother who is worried about her child! Yummy girl, tell me quickly, the queen, the queen... " Worried, she could hardly even speak. Nangong Yue showed embarrassment, saying: "I haven''t diagnosed the veins for the Royal Highness of the Five Princes, and the servants and daughters can''t judge these! If the maiden believes in the vassals, can you let the servants diagnose the veins for you. I can see something!" The queen agreed without hesitation: "Okay." The two sat down across a small table, and the queen stretched out her white hands. "Sister and daughter offended!" Nangong Yue stretched her right hand gently on the queen''s haw''s wrist, carefully examining the queen''s veins, and gradually, her beautiful eyebrows gently puckered. Mrs. Eun Guogong and Mrs. Shizi watched with anxiety on the side. The short diagnosis time seemed to them as long as they have lived in their lives. A moment later, Nangong Yue took a long breath and solemnly said: "The inference of the servants and daughters is true, and His Royal Highness really has fetal poison! Now the poison of the maiden''s body still remains! During the pregnancy of the maiden, Most of the toxins have been transferred to the five princes, but there are still a small amount of toxins remaining in the mother body!" The words stirred up a thousand waves, and Mrs. En Guogong and Mrs. Shizi took a breath of air. The emperor''s face condensed, his eyes seemed to be stained with flames, and his fingertips began to tremble slightly. "Did the mother-in-law often have heart palpitations after giving birth to the five princes, her hands and feet were cold, the moon was chaotic, and she was easily angry?" Nangong Yue asked solemnly and carefully. The queen hasn''t answered yet, Nangong Yue has known what she said from her incredible expression. "Not only that, the mother-in-law has not been pregnant since the five princes, and this is also the poison that is causing trouble!" Nangong Yue continued. "Yue girl, can you have a cure?" The anger was so extreme that the queen calmed down instead.After so many years, I have tried my best to beg for the child, and ultimately I have no idea.Because the only son-in-law is a congenitally deficient sick seedling, even the emperor was very disappointed and gradually lost her face.I thought these were life, but suddenly realized that this was just because someone poisoned himself! "It''s just the poison on the mother''s body, which is much lighter than the five princes, and her daughters and daughters can be treated!" Looking at the calm look of the queen, Nangong Yue couldn''t help but admire, this is a strong woman, in such a harsh environment, she Still in danger... but unfortunately in the previous life, the queen did not end well! "Then, thank you very much, girl Yue!" The queen said slowly, her body could not be collapsed, only a healthy and healthy, she could find out who was responsible for this poisonous hand, and then "she" shattered corpses, Frustrated! A trace of ruin flashed in the eyes of the queen. "Sisters and daughters are ashamed to be dared not to be." Nangong Yue gently gave a salute, "Please also ask the queen''s mother and daughter to move, let the daughter and daughter apply needles to the mother and daughter." "Ma''am, this..." Grandma Li frowned a little hesitantly.This injection is not a trivial matter, and the queen''s maiden''s phoenix body can''t be lost! The queen raised her hand to interrupt Lima''s next words: "It''s okay, this palace can trust Yueya''s medical skills." As she said, she stared at Nangong Yue softly, "I believe that Yueya must have a perfect solution, and won''t let this palace There is no damage to her body." She spoke softly, but the prestige of the superior rushed to Nangong Yue overwhelmingly. Nangong Yue was not affected in any way, but she was calm and calm, owing her body: "Thanks and daughters thank the mother and daughter for their trust." The queen''s eyes were fixed, but she didn''t expect such a little girl under ten years old to be calm like a girl, and the famous daughter-in-law was really extraordinary! She nodded slightly: "This palace believes in you." Having said that, everyone came to the house of Mrs. Eun Guk. At the signal of Nangong Yue, Grandma Li went to bed with a maidservant to serve the empress. She wore a wide coat, leaving only a white tunic. When everything was ready, Nangong Yue applied the needle to the queen. Mrs. Eun Guogong and Mrs. Shizi have seen Nangongyue''s medical skills with their own eyes, and they still have some confidence in her.But after all, the queen''s mother and daughter are distinguished, so they are still unavoidable. In comparison, Grandma Li was like a big enemy, staring at Nangong Yue''s every move, and she was afraid of an accident that would make the queen''s mother''s phoenix lose. But looking at it, Limas heart was settled. I didnt expect the three girls in Nangongfu. Although they were very young, the medical skills were really good! The needle technique was like a cloud and water, and I didnt hesitate. I am afraid that even the great doctors in the palace do not have such a means... When I look at the face of the queens lady, it is not appropriate to see it, but it is easy to show her face. While Lis heart is happy, her heart cant help but be scarce. So great, this is really a family origin! Nangong Yue naturally does not know what Lima is thinking about, and at this time, she concentrates on detoxifying the queen.The toxins in the queen''s body have been entangled for many years, and it is not easy to completely eliminate them.But now it is really rare to meet the queen. If you can heal the queen, you have the opportunity to heal the five princes... Once the five princes are in good health, it is even more difficult for the "that man" to regain the throne in this life! Nangong Yue successively pierced several big holes for the queen, and pricked the needle for the queen''s fingertips, and the blood gurgled out.When everyone saw it, they were startled, and they saw that the blood was not bright red, but green and black, and it made people feel cold when they saw it. It wasn''t until the blood from the queen''s fingertips returned to a healthy color that Nangong Yue retrieved the silver needle that was still inserted in her body, and blessed her body: "The daughter and daughter have finished the injection, what is the discomfort of the lady ?" The queen got up under Lima''s service and said, "There is no discomfort." Then she looked at the pool of poisonous blood in the basin and asked, "But the remaining poison in the palace has been completely eliminated?" Nangong Yue replied respectfully: "The poison in the maiden''s body, although most of her subjects have been removed, but the poison has been entrenched in the maiden''s body for many years. If you want to completely eradicate it, you still need to take some days of medicine to remove it. There are residual toxins left in the body." After all, she wrote a pen for the queen. The queen stared at the blackened poisonous blood, but there was no joy on her face, but it was grief, saying: "The poison in this palace has already been mostly passed to the queen, and now this poison can not be completely eradicated. , The emperor he..." When it comes to this, the queen is very worried.You should know that the five princes are much more poisonous than her, and her body is also much worse. Recalling that the princess was sick, the pitiful look made the queen''s heart hurt like a knife. Mrs. En Guogong quickly approached the queen and comforted her: "The lady must relax her mind. Now that there is at least a law, the five princes will definitely come very well." "Mother, you are right." The queen returned to normal, but her heart was hard to release. At this time, Nangong Yue had already written the prescription and handed it to Grandma Li around the queen. The queen glanced at the prescription at will. She didn''t know much about medicine, but she still knew something about calligraphy.Looking at this recipe, Nangong Yue''s character Juanxiu vaguely has his own style.At this age, this word is extremely rare! "Yue girl, thank you very much this time!" The queen had planned to let Nangong Yue go back to her palace immediately to treat the five princes. But she was still a little worried and decided to look at her situation first.If he can improve, it is not too late to announce Nangong Yue into the palace. So, the empress smiled gently and waved the lady on the side to pass an exquisite little box, "These little things, give it to you for fun!" You will be labored." Nangong Yue didn''t say anything, raised her hands above her head, took the small box respectfully, and didn''t open it. The light box is made of fine sandalwood wood, and it is inlaid with a circle of opal that is not big but the color is very positive.The value of the things in the box is not to mention! so precious! Things, in the eyes of the queen, are just small toys! "Rewards of the empresses and empresses." The queen nodded slightly and waved her hand: "You go, sister Xi should also be anxious." Upon hearing this, Nangong Yue retired. After Nangong Yue left, the queen''s complexion instantly became gloomy. Her eyes were cold and hateful: "Good, good, good, really good means. For so long, this palace has not even noticed, really good means, Good intentions." The thought of the queen and her emperor''s suffering over the years, the queen''s hatred flooded her body like an unstoppable tide. "Ma''am and relax your heart!" Mrs. Eun Guk apparently wanted to be much more rational and calm, and persuaded, "''That man'' must have done something secretly concealed for himself, but he didn''t expect that we would meet the three girls of Nangong. After this conspiracy, although I dont know who this person is, it also breaks the calculation of half of her. The lady will investigate carefully in the future and will definitely be able to find the black hand behind the scenes." "Mother is right!" The queen finally calmed down a little bit. "Since this palace knows, it will certainly not spare the black hand behind the scenes!" Mrs. Shizi also exclaimed comfortingly: "The maiden has been suffering for so many years, but now the third girl of Nangong has appeared, maybe this is the compensation that God has given you. "Yes! It''s hard to come..." The queen repeated this sentence in a low voice, "The palace is here to do it, and the suffering of''her'' is about to come." She has a soft tone, but the listener''s back is cold and straight. tremble. Grandma Li is happy on the one hand and Master on the other, and the other side can''t help sighing in her heart: it seems that there will be another bloody storm in the harem. -Digression- Thank you 136**8923 and the cool flowers I sent, thank you! 106 Chapter 105-Nickname The maid of Jiang House led Nangong Yue to Jiang Yixi''s courtyard. Jiang Yixi had been looking forward to it for a long time. As soon as he heard that Nangong Yue was coming, he came out and greeted him: "Sister Yue, you are finally here." In the interim, Nangong Yue entered the house. Jiang Yixi''s boudoir was naturally well-decorated, but see the pink and soft curtains hanging between the inner and outer rooms, the murals on the wall are graceful, the brocades are covered with silk, the interior is decorated with pearlescent pearls, and the floor tiles are decorated with chiseled flowers. . "It''s my sister who is late." Nangong Yue sat down and took out a white jade medicine bottle. "In order to express my apology to my sister, this is regarded as a courtesy." She naturally noticed that the acne on Jiang Yixi''s face had been It disappeared, leaving only a shallow impression. If you don''t look closely, you won''t find it at all. "This is... the ointment you gave me last time!" Jiang Yixi opened it, and a familiar scent came to her nose, and she couldn''t help but be surprised. Nangong Yue nodded with a smile: "Exactly." The woman has always loved beauty, and even Jiang Yixi couldn''t help but show joy, saying: "Sister Yue, your ointment is really easy to use. I have a few close friends among my girlfriends who also have acne. If they know that they have this baby, I am afraid that Rejoice to die." Jiang Yixi''s speaker was unintentional, but Nangong Yue heard it but moved.This acne is indeed a worry for many young girls. If you can open a shop and sell this ointment, it will definitely sell well in the capital... Nangong Yue''s gaze fell on the red sandalwood wooden table by the window, with pen and paper placed on it, and she said, "Sister Xi, can I use the pen and paper?" Jiang Yixi nodded naturally: "Sister Yue does not have to be so polite, please use it." Nangong Yue got up and walked over. Immediately, a young lady hummed her with knowledge and knowledge.Nangong Yue took a small piece, swiped a recipe with a stroke, and handed it to Jiang Yixi with a smile. "This is?" Jiang Yixi looked puzzled. "This is the prescription for the ointment," Nangong Yue said softly. "With this prescription, you can find someone to prepare the ointment yourself later." "This recipe... I''m afraid it''s precious!" Jiang Yixi was at a loss.Such an ointment for acne removal is more valuable than Qianjin in the eyes of Wang Duaimei! She did not expect Nangong Yue to give herself so generously. "I developed this formula myself, but it''s just a gadget. Sister Xi doesn''t have to care too much." Nangong Yue said lightly. "Then I will accept it politely." Since Nangong Yue said so, Jiang Yixi was no longer polite.She put away the white jade bottle and Qufangzi, and then motioned to her maid to bring a box of silk flowers, "Sister Yue, this is what I did on my own. I see if you like it, pick a few." Nangong Yue responded with a smile, and picked a few silk flowers at random... After that, Jiang Yixi handed over the rest to Nangong Yue, saying it was a gift for other girls in Nangong''s palace. Nangong Yue did not refuse, but was pleased to accept it. The relationship between the two is much closer. They are happily talking about the topic of their daughters in the boudoir. What kind of clothes are popular in Wang recently? How to match the color of the embroidery pattern is more novel, what kind of stitching method should be used to make the embroidery out The flowers look more distinctive. Having such a chat with Nangong Yue gave Jiang Yixi a sense of bliss, such as a flower with a simple hue, but after Nangong Yue''s skillful collocation, it became very ingenious.And the cat''s eyes that she had been embarrassing for a long time. After Nangong Yue''s touch, she immediately became lively and lively. Jiang Yixi watched Nangong Yue''s eyes glow, and happily wrapped around Nangong Yue and painted a few flowers. Nangong Yue did not refuse. She drew several pictures in a row, which made Jiang Yixi admire. After finishing the painting, the two discussed the color matching and stitching for a few moments on these paintings.Before leaving, Jiang Yixi also promised to embroider a purse for her. **** The horseshoe hit the ground "dada da" and drove away from the government of Eun Guo. Nangong Yue slightly raised the curtains and looked out. The streets of the capital were as prosperous as ever. The yelling of hawkers, the bargaining of women, and the playful sound of children were intertwined and extremely lively. Nangong Yue looked happily. Suddenly her eyes were fixed somewhere in the front right. I saw a naughty boy pulling a girl''s braid, and then quickly stolen like a fishy cat. Ran away. The girl touched her sore head, flushed with rage, and yelled to chase the boy. The boy ran forward with a big laugh, did not know what to say in his mouth, and caused the girl to be extremely corrupted, but he himself bumped into a young boy in Jinyi who was approaching. The boy nearly lost his balance and fell down. The teenager grabbed and helped him, but he didn''t know what to give him from his arms.The boy ran to the girl happily again, and the two children were reconciled in a blink of an eye, hand in hand and left. Nangong Yue''s eyes stayed on the back of the Jinyi teenager for a moment, his eyebrows moved slightly, and he was about to take back his eyes, but he didn''t want the teenager to turn around suddenly. Unexpectedly, Nangong Yue faced his eyes, and it was indeed him! At the next moment, her pupil shrank sharply, but she saw a long whip on the delicate and jade-like face of the boy, blood red and dazzling, and it was shocking to watch. Nangong Yue frowned, but after a few days, Xiao Yi was actually wounded. What happened? Is it... Nangong Yue couldn''t help but think of the assassination that took place in Zhuangzi, and she couldn''t help but jump. When Xiao Yi saw Nangong Yue, there was a thief''s smile on her face, and she trot over. This guy is not casual.Nangong Yue motioned to Yimei to tell the driver to find a secluded location to stop, followed Yimei and deliberately sent the driver to the dim sum shop opposite to line up to buy several kinds of snacks.Opposite this Heyue Zhai, but the king has a 100-year-old dim sum shop. After the driver walked away, Yimei led Xiao Yi to the carriage. Xiao Yi sat cross-legged casually, facing Nangong Yue''s eyes. Nangong Yue''s eyes fell on the wound on his face again and asked: "What''s the matter with the wound on your face? Fighting with someone?" There was a hint of concern that she didn''t even notice. "My father is a smoker!" Xiao Yi shrugged and looked like a stern son. He said, "If it''s a fight with someone, how could I get hurt?!" "Zhennan King?" Nangong Yue giggled involuntarily.This whip of Zhennan King is really cruel, and the whiplash can be swept through the corner of Xiao Yi''s right eye.If this is an accident, the right eye will be invalid! I did not expect that Zhennan King was so cruel. Own biological son. Recalling the past life, Xiao Yi finally embarked on the road of killing his father. It seems that there is a reason for it, and I don''t know what happened later, before he was forced to a dead end? "Humph!" Xiao Yi grunted his mouth angrily. This childish look was actually done by him. It looks pretty good. "If he is not my father, it''s so easy to beat me! Although he does battle, he does his best. But thats all. Its far from me. At this point, he suddenly looked at Nangong Yue with tears, a pitiful look, Xiao Yue''er, my face is so painful now, you blow it for me Blow." Nangong Yue''s goose bumps were called up by this little Yueer.This bear child is getting sick again, it''s time to take medicine! Yi Mei was stunned by Xiao Yi''s cheeky face, but she was afraid to speak. Nangong Yue thought bitterly: "Xiao Yi, you really don''t need to sympathize too much."Only then did he say so few words to him, he hit the snake on the stick and made fun of himself. But looking up at the shocking whip in the corner of Xiao Yi''s eyes, Nangong Yue''s heart was still soft. Although she didn''t know why Xiao Yi was beaten for any reason, even if she was a father to teach her son, she was a man and had never seen it on her son''s face.Moreover, someone secretly wanted to kill him. The birth mother died prematurely, and the child who can''t even depend on his biological father is really pitiful! However, this is a family matter in the King''s Mansion in Zhennan. Nangong Yue sighed, took two bottles of medicine from the dark compartment of the carriage, and gave Xiao Yi, carefully instructed: "First use the green bamboo pattern, the effect of pain relief and wound healing is good. The other bottle of scar removal , Wait for the wound to heal before painting, do not drink spicy things." Xiao Yi took it in his hand and smiled with a smile, "I knew that Xiao Yue''er must be reluctant to suffer." Looking at Xiao Yi''s proud sample, Nangong Yue stroked her forehead and sighed in her heart: I still can''t imagine this bear child and the killer of the previous life! At this time, Yimei whispered outside the carriage: "Three girls, Shiziye, the driver is coming back soon..." Of course, the meaning is to let Xiao Yi leave quickly! Seeing that Xiao Yi had no intention of getting up, Nangong Yue also issued a eviction order, saying: "It''s not too early, I should go back to the house, you should be careful yourself later." Saying that, she couldn''t help but add A sentence, "If your father hits you like this again, even if it is inconvenient to return due to filial piety, you can always hide." Xiao Yi had also faced grievances, heard the words, and immediately nodded like garlic, said pitifully: "Little Yueer, what he said is. I listen to your little Yueer." Nangong Yue''s pretense stared at him fiercely: "I will not call me Xiaoyue again." Wen Yan said that Xiao Yi''s eyes lit up and said, "I understand": "It turns out that you don''t like me to call you Xiao Yueer, but I like to call you stinky girl!" Nangong Yue''s mouth twitched, and she began to regret her sympathy.At this time, Yi Mei''s side began to urge again: "The driver has bought a snack, soon..." Xiao Yi finally understood the current affairs and jumped off the window briskly. After the driver handed over the bought dim sum to Yimei, the carriage went on the road again. Waiting for the carriage of Nangong Yue to go far away, Xiao Yi withdrew his eyes and cherished the two small porcelain bottles in his hand. Diao Erlang returned to the palace of King Zhennan in the royal capital of the king. 107 Chapter 106-Father and Son The former decay, people do not talk about life. In order to save the people from fire and water, the first emperor Han Dou resolutely revolted and was followed by Xiao Kun, the local garrison.With the emperor''s expedition to the west, Xiao Kun made great military achievements, and even rescued the emperor on several occasions in the enemy''s army. After the emperor first ascended the throne, he felt his righteousness, and he was specially designated as the hereditary surnamed king of the surname, King Zhennan.Subsequently, the king of Zhennan asked him to guard Nanjiang. In the following 30 years, there was no war in South Xinjiang! After his death, his eldest son Xiao Shen inherited the throne of Zhennan, which is now the king of Zhennan. Although the king of Zhennan had been stationed in southern Xinjiang for many years, the emperor still chose Wangdu to build a house for his sake. Located in the southwest corner of the inner city of Wangdu, the Zhennan Royal Mansion is the most impressive mansion besides the Royal Palace. The plaque with the word "Zhennan Royal Mansion" was written by the first emperor himself. As soon as Xiao Yi stepped into the palace, he saw a figure flash and hurried away toward the front.A sneer flashed in his eyes.Soon, he returned to normal and staggered to his residence, Hanzhuxuan. Before Xiao Yi entered the room to rest, he heard a deafening roar coming from outside the house. "Reverse!" Immediately thereafter, Zhen Shen Wang Xiao Shen rushed in from the outside in a murderous manner. He was followed by a beautiful and elegant lady in her early thirties.I saw that she was wearing an apricot-yellow wisp gold butterfly and a flower cloud satin skirt. Her facial features were small, and a gentle expression appeared between her brows and eyes. "The child is still young, you speak well, don''t scare him." Little Fang whispered the Zhennan King softly. "He''s still young?" Zhennan Wang heard the words violently, "Brother Luan is younger than him, but he is much more sensible than him." There was a trace of pride in Xiao Fang''s eyes, and he quickly concealed it.This brother Luan is the biological son of Xiao Fang, and he is only ten years old this year.Seeing that King Zhennan praised him so much, she was naturally very happy. Xiao Yi pulled out his ear and asked nonchalantly: "What''s wrong with this?" "What''s wrong?" King Zhennan shouted angrily at Xiao Yi, "Li Zi, you still admit it!" "What am I doing wrong again?" Xiao Yi looked like a husband and a monk. "Nie Zi, you are still stiff!" The king of Zhennan jumped like thunder. He looked at Xiao Yi disgustedly and said, "Isn''t the first thing you came back to admit to your father''s mistakes, is this father in your eyes? " Father? Xiao Yi''s eyes flashed a taunt, but he said lazily in his mouth: "But Father, you said, tell me to roll, don''t you want to see me again?" As he said, he sighed helplessly. Two hands spread out, "Isn''t this my father''s fate? I have to avoid the father a little bit." "You, you..." The king of Zhennan was so angry that his head was about to emit smoke. "Father, your unjustly innocent son!" Xiao Yili shouted outright, "I am a strong word, and it is obviously seeking truth from facts!" As he said, he frowned, and asked with care. "Father, how long has it been since you forgot everything you said. Wouldn''t it be discomfort? No, I must rush you to ask a doctor..." "Nonsense, this King''s body is very good!" King Zhennan said angrily, and said, "I think you can''t wait for this King to be sick!" Xiao Fang was in a hurry, and it was inexplicable to say that the prince''s body had gone up. The topic was almost one hundred and eighty miles away.As soon as her eyes rolled, she changed the subject quietly, and said softly, "Your lord, the concubine said, Yi Geer is a filial child. See how he cares about your body. You Yeah, just get rid of it and stop blaming Yige. As soon as these words came out, King Zhennan finally thought of his purpose of coming here. He immediately glared at Xiao Yi and said angrily: "Your son, you ran to the father''s study and did such a ridiculous thing! Until now Dont admit it!" "The prince doesn''t have to be angry about this matter!" Xiao Fang was afraid that Xiao Yi would open up the topic of the fraud, and quickly confessed, "At the age of Yi Geer, it is also time for him to arrange for a room. Thinking about this layer. If the prince is to blame, he will blame the concubine for her good behavior. It is the concubine who is not doing well, so that Yi Ge will be impulsive and do the wrong thing." To the King of Zhennan. The heart of King Zhennan suddenly became a puddle of spring water and said softly: "Princess, how can you blame you on this matter? It''s all the fault of Renzi!" Xiao Fang''s pair of beautiful eyes stared at the King of Zhennan and said softly: "Your prince, since Yi Ge''er likes that girl, he gave it to him. It shouldn''t hurt the feelings between father and son for such a small matter. " "Ah--" King Zhennan held Xiao Fang''s hand with a touch of expression, "The princess is always too soft, and this kind of rebellion, no matter how hard to beat and scold! You still protect him so much!" Xiao Fang said with a gentle smile: "It''s not a big deal, prince, you are too trivial! Yi Geer is the most naughty at this age, why should the prince be tolerant!" "Reverse son, if the princess didn''t speak for you, this king will never spare you, a little rabbit!" The king of Zhennan looked at Xiao Yi with a disappointed look on his face, and his face was indignant, "The girl will give you !If you do such ugly things in the future, don''t blame the king for breaking your leg!" He snorted coldly and flung his sleeves away. Xiao Fang looked at Xiao Yi tenderly, a kind mother, and said softly, "Yi Ge, after a while, the mother princess opened the girl''s face to you and sent you." Too. After the two left, Han Zhuxuan calmed down. Xiao Yi looked at the backs of the two of them with a sneer, and his eyes were dark. That woman... they dare to give it, and dare to take it by themselves! As for the next thing, they can''t help it! Huh, that woman dared to count herself, so she must be prepared to bear the result! Before long, Xiao Fang could not wait to send someone to open the face of the maid and delivered it. "Shiziye, the slave-servant was sent to you by the order of the princess." A very decent middle-aged woman, wearing a blue-green collar collar cardigan, smiled and smiled at Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi glanced at her and said nothing.He naturally recognizes her, Mammy Liu beside Xiao Fang. Grandma saw that Xiao Yi didn''t speak, so she said, "Taoer, it''s not enough to meet Grandpa Shih!" She screamed at the pink-haired maid beside her. "Slaughter-in-law met the deceased son." The pink-haired maid, who is Tao''er, feasted softly.But seeing her with a pair of peach blossom eyes on her face, watery, and her body is naturally charming and charming, it really is a rare stunner. Grandma Liu smiled and said: "The princess is really hurting to the prince of the world, it really hurts in the bones, knowing that you love the girl Tao er, it will be packed and delivered to you immediately, and the prince should not disappoint the princess. Loving heart!" Xiao Yi didn''t even lift her eyelids, looked at her squintedly, and only regarded Mother Liu as an invisible person. Seeing Xiao Yi lagging behind, Grandma Liu only felt that there was no light on her face, and wanted to get angry, but the other party was the master, and wherever she was, she could be slow and casual.I could only hold my breath in my heart, make a rude gesture and throw away my sleeves. Tao''er stood there for a while, seeing that Xiao Yi didn''t even look at herself, and she was anxious.She gritted her teeth and boldly stretched out a pair of white and tender little hands on Xiao Yi''s shoulder, but at the next moment, there was a scream in her mouth. "Ah--" Tao''er''s body was thrown like a broken kite, and he fell heavily to the ground, with great pain... Xiao Yi looked at Tao''er in disgust and said: What dare to dare to touch himself casually! Taoer prostrately prostrate on the ground, a pair of bright eyes filled with tears, and mistyly looked at Xiao Yi: "Shi Ziye, slave-in-law just wants to rub your shoulders for you! Why are you......" Speaking of which, her tears froze Then, the appearance of the pear flower with rain made the viewer feel distressed. But Xiao Yi''s heart was like winter and winter. He didn''t even reward Taoer for a while, and shouted coldly: "Bamboo, come here!" Bamboo is the son of his mother, and his mother Passed away years ago.In the southern palace of this town, if Xiao Yi can believe who else, then there is probably only bamboo! The bamboo was originally kept near Xiao Yi, and when Xiao Yi shouted, he appeared. Xiao Yi pointed at Tao''er impatiently: "Sell her into the kiln! Stay here and die dead." Zhu froze for a moment, and said with a little hesitation: "Sire, this is the person sent by the princess, it is sold like this, is it not good?" Tao''er was so frightened that she couldn''t speak, saying: "You, you dare! I''m a princess, so I sold me, how do you explain to the princess?" This scare even forgot slaves Self-proclaimed. "How about the princess''s people?" Xiao Yi''s face cooled down and said, "Bamboo, now sell her!" Originally, bamboo saw Tao''er but a weak woman, and saw her fall to the ground with tears in her face, and there was still a little pity in her heart, but when Tao''s mouth opened, it immediately destroyed the bamboo''s sympathy for her. heart of.Shizi Ye wants to punish her. Naturally, she was wrong. She didn''t admit it to Shizi Ye. She actually wanted to use Princess to suppress Shizi Ye. It was simply stupid! To leave such a person beside Shizi Ye, the princess''s intentions were clearly revealed. The bamboo was no longer soft-hearted, and took out a rope. When Tao Er saw the situation was wrong, she wanted to escape when she got up, but she was not hurt by Xiao Yi''s flick. This movement was so painful that she had to say, "Save..." But her mouth just opened. When it opened, it was rudely blocked by the bamboo, and could only be called "". Without the slightest sympathy for the fragrance and the jade, the bamboo cut back Taoer''s hands behind her and tied it firmly with the rope. -Digression- Thank you qq3bce40c22b for sending 5 diamonds, 136**8923 for 9 flowers (3) 108 Chapter 107-Farce Taoer was horrified, shook her head constantly, her tears and nose were running, and she never saw the slightest beauty, but it made people feel sick.But she didn''t have this knowledge, but thought she looked at Xiao Yi pitifully, hoping to win the other''s love. But Xiao Yi''s cold eyes made Taoer''s last hope dashed... Taoer''s heart was filled with despair. At this moment, she regretted very much that she should not obey the princess''s instigation, deliberately seduce Xiao Yi in the study, and even made false accusations after succumbing to no results.After all, it''s the prince of the world, and the prince is no longer happy, but trying to deal with her as a little slave-servant, but it is easy! Despair is like countless poisonous snakes entangled her neck. Taoer feels that the whole world is desperate and dark, and there is no way out.She collapsed softly to the ground, her eyes empty... From beginning to end, Xiao Yi did not take a look at her. The news that Tao''er was sold out of the house was less than an incense stick, and it reached Xiao Fang''s ear. At that time, Xiao Fang was proud of his strategy, and he was in a good mood to dress up the mirror, but he did not want to actually send back such a news.Under shock, the brow pencil in her right hand flickered and left on her face. There was a black mark. Her close-eyed girl, Ming Ming, hurriedly fetched the veil, gently and carefully cleaning Xiao Fang. Seeing that his face was restored to the original white and flawless, Xiao Fang asked the teller again: "You mean that Tao Er didn''t have a tea time in the past, he was sold to the kiln by the kid?" Xiao Fang could hardly believe his ears, Xiao Yi dared to do so! Dare to hit his face like this! Thinking of this, Xiaofang''s hate almost crushed a bite of silver teeth. "Yes." The mother-in-law felt the anger of the princess naturally, and her head was lowered. Xiao Fang''s face gloomed in an instant, and there was a haze in his eyes.Speaking of that, Taoer was originally a girl in Zhennan Wang''s study, and she was a little bit pretty. I still remember that a lady who was waiting for her meal suddenly caught cold, and she pointed to Taoer''s temporary wait, only doing tea and water. Who knows, Taoer accidentally spilled tea while serving tea... Xiao Yi looked at her more. Therefore, Xiao Fang thought that Xiao Yi is now at the age of knowing personnel, if it would make Xiao Yi addicted to female sex, wouldn''t it be great for himself! In this way, she deliberately recruited Tao''er, and Xu Yi Xiao''s future aunt''s position allowed her to do what she wanted. Then, she deliberately praised Xiao Yi recently in front of the prince. She often studied in the study, attracting the prince to send someone to Xiao Yi, intending to test him; in the middle, she sent someone to lead the prince to let Xiao Yi Being in the same room with Tao''er allowed the prince to witness Xiao Yi''s "absurd" behavior; the prince really thundered and thundered, and wanted to take the whip without thinking. Taoer pushed to Xiao Yi''s side, making her her own eyes and ears... Everything is clearly arranged smoothly, and Tao''er even crossed the road and gave Xiao Yi in the name of the prince and himself, how could Xiao Yi dare to dispose of the sale at random! Inferior place! This unexpected move can be said to have beaten Xiao Fang by surprise. I thought that Xiao Yilang''s duo Erlang seemed to occupy the position of the world''s son, and then I thought that my brother Luan would study hard all day long, but it could only be the second young master of the Wangfu. Difficult to level. With such a waste, he can become a son of the world, and he will inherit the throne and become the prestigious king of Zhennan in the future.But his brother Luan got nothing, and his grandchildren were nothing. Xiao Fang thought more and more angry, more and more hated, he was overwhelmed by Da Fang in his girlfriend, wouldn''t his Luan brother watch the bitch''s son''s eyes in the future?! No, absolutely not! Xiao Fang''s heart was full of hate, and he wished to strip Xiao Yi to life to make room for his son.But the last assassination failed again! The old man named Cheng is simply useless waste! Xiao Fangs fingernails firmly gripped his palm... Silent moment, and regained the usual gentle elegance, asked: "Ming eyes, where is the lord now?" Ming Eye quickly replied: "The prince is in the study." "The pigeon soup in the kitchen should be done." "Princess Yen, it''s ready, now it''s warm." Xiao Fang nodded with satisfaction, changed to a new Su Xiuyuehua Jin shirt, and asked Ming Eye to carry the food box to the study room of King Zhennan. The little man who was staying outside the study room saw the princess coming, and quickly entered the study room to report. After the king of Zhennan agreed, he looked respectfully and invited Xiao Fang to come in. Xiao Fang took the food box in the hands of Ming Ming, Lian Bu moved gently, and entered the study in a decent manner. "My lord." Xiao Fang called softly, his voice charming and charming, unspeakable. "The Princess is here." The King of Zhennan smiled at the sight of Xiao Fang. "The concubine specially instructed the kitchen to cook the pigeon soup for the prince, and the lord tried it." Xiao Fang opened the food box and took out the steaming pigeon soup for the king to enjoy. "The troubled princess is over." The smile of King Zhennan became more and more obvious. This is why he likes Xiao Fang. Xiao Fang always takes him first and takes good care of him everywhere. After the King of Zhennan used up a bowl of pigeon soup, he saw the little Fangshi looking at himself, and then looked at him carefully. His eyes seemed to be slightly red. "But what happened?" Zhennan Wang put down the soup bowl. "The concubine didn''t know what to say!" Xiao Fang''s eyes turned red, and she saw her covering her chin and wiped her eyes. "Today, the concubine gave Tao Er to Yi Geer. But she didn''t want Yi Geer. After changing hands, he sold Tao''er, and... also into the kiln." When it comes to the kiln, Xiao Fang''s face blushed, and he looked ashamed. "Snapped!" The king of Zhennan slapped it on the desk with a palm of his hand, and the fire in his heart rose up and screamed: "This son is really lawless!" "Tao''er was the concubine who proposed to send Yigeer to make a room, and Yigeer did this... concubine..." At this point, Xiao Fang suddenly choked with tears in his eyes, as if sad, unable to tell. Words come. But her unfinished words made Zhennan Wangfu think about it: Yes, it was indeed proposed by Xiao Fang to send Tao''er to Xiao Yi, but he nodded and promised to speak to the prince.Now that the rebellious son does this, is he also dissatisfied with his father? Thinking of this, King Zhennan''s face was as if smeared with ink, and it was scary black. Seeing this, Xiao Fang''s heart was overjoyed, and he quickly added another fire. "Master, how long has it been since we came to Wangdu? That''s where the sale of the maid went in... You said that if someone else knows..." she said with a worried face, "Will it be to the palace?" ''S reputation is unfavorable, let Wang Fu bear the reputation of blaming the next person?" The Zhennan king was so provoked by her that he was so angry that his forehead was swollen with blue muscles, saying: "This unfilial son! I will do something that will damage Wang''s face." Fang Xiao persuaded and persuaded, "Hey, Yi Geer is still young after all, I am afraid it is just an impulse... The lord sees Yi Geer in a moment, well, don''t use the whip like last time. " "No, this rebellious son, he can''t make a weapon, or he can''t remember long." The Zhennan King heard his heart roaring fiercely, got up violently, pulled out the whip hanging on the wall, and rushed out of the study. Seeing this, Xiao Fang pretended to go forward and stopped, pretending to be anxious: "My lord, my lord, please calm down, Yi Geer, he must not be intentional." But according to Xiao Fang''s strength, where could the King of Zhennan be stopped, not to mention, she had no intention of blocking it, and finally let the King of Zhennan leave the study and went straight to Hanzhuxuan. Looking at the back view of Zhennan Wang Yuan, Xiao Fang couldn''t help but feel proud. The last time the whip of the prince struck the little animal''s face, it would be nice if he could be killed by a whip this time! Xiao Fang did not laugh out loud, she stolen her smile, turned her face like a book and changed into anxious expression, trotting out of the study, shouting vigorously in her mouth: "Wang Ye, Yi Ge The child is still young, don''t..." In front of the next people, a good mother''s style. Zhennan Wang rushed into Hanzhuxuan angrily all the way, scolding and cursing in his mouth: "Nie Zi, you come out to me!" For a moment, Xiao Yi walked out slowly. He naturally knew what his father was saying, but deliberately put on an innocent expression: "Father, why is such a great deal of anger, who gave you anger?" "In addition to your rebellious son, who will there be!" King Zhennan pointed to Xiao Yi and said angrily, "This King asked you, your mother concubine kindly gave you a maid, how dare you sell it?" Xiao Yi still looks like a hanger Lang, it seems that I just remembered, "Oh, that maidservant, since it was given to me, how to deal with it, isn''t it my business? I''m killing and selling, I should be with you Not relevant!" "Yigeer, though that is the case. But Tao''er is just a weak woman. Are you selling her to a place where you can''t be forced to die? Don''t you force her to die?" Xiao Fang finally arrived late. Arrived, a look of compassion. "It''s so vicious at a young age. Now regardless of discipline, it will still be in the future." The King of Zhennan could no longer suppress the anger in his heart, and a whip was drawn to Xiao Yi. A trace of mockery flashed in Xiao Yi''s eyes, and a single flash escaped the whip of King Zhennan. Seeing this, the King of Zhennan was even more angry and said: "Rebel, even dare to hide, to see that this King will not kill you." That look, that tone, it was like the son in front of him. Xiao Yi remembers Nangyong Yue''s entrustment to him, even if he can''t fight back, it''s okay to hide.He decided to carry it out to the end and go to the smelly girl for a few days. Seeing that the King of Zhennan pulled another whip, Xiao Yi evaded again, exclaiming deliberately in his mouth: "Father King, if you like the one called Tao''er, you can go to the kiln to buy people in person. Come back. I believe that the concubine will never stop you!" 109 Chapter 108-Rumor The king of Zhennan was so angry that he stolen cigarettes, pointing at Xiao Yi''s nose and cursing: "What nonsense are you talking about?" Xiao Fang''s face flushed with anger, thinking: Does Xiao Yi imply that he is jealous? Xiao Yi deliberately misunderstood the meaning of King Zhennan, and said innocently: "Father, why dont you go to your son to shout and kill, isnt it for that peach? Since you like that peach, take it back That''s it." Zhennan Wang suddenly flushed his eyes, and the whip in his hand reflexively flicked towards Xiao Yi. For a time, I saw Xiao Yi walking in the yard with his head and mouse, hiding in an abnormal state of embarrassment, and even a little blood stained on his body, looking shocking. I dont know. I thought he was the whip of the king of Zhennan, which would be so miserable.Only Xiao Yi knew in his heart that he was just a whip wound, and the wound was cracked again.As for the damage to the clothes, it was just pretend to deliberately let the father''s whip cut through the clothes. The king of Zhennan was panting behind Xiao Yi, sweating like rain. Xiao Fang looked at the side and felt that it was really comfortable, and the corner of his mouth could not stop.But she hadn''t been proud for a long time, and she was horrified. When she saw that the whip of King Zhennan didn''t know what happened, she suddenly threw herself at herself. "Ah--" Little Fang''s frightened flowers looked screaming, completely lost his usual noble and elegant manners. King Zhennan also noticed that the momentum was wrong... Seeing that the whip was about to reach Xiao Fang''s face, it was too late to get it back. He could only grind his teeth and change the direction of the whip.That''s what Ke Rao did. Was it a whip or a dangerous brush from Xiao Fang''s right face, and then fell heavily on her right shoulder, causing her foot to be so soft that she fell down. The bright eyes on the side quickly supported her and shouted in panic: "Princess, Princess..." I saw Xiao Fang''s face pale and shivered, as if he would faint at any time. The maidservants and the ladies suddenly became a mess of porridge. "Come on, please go to the doctor." The king of Zhennan dropped the whip in his hand and ran anxiously to the little Fang, hugged her, his eyes full of guilt and distress, sighed, "You Say you... what kind of whip will you block for that son?" Hearing the words, Xiao Fang''s eyes turned white with anger and fainted.As the sky proves, she never thought of blocking Xiao Yi''s whip! The King of Zhennan hugged the little Fang, and glared at Xiao Yi: "Rebel, this time your mother concubine will plead for you, forgive you once, and commit it again next time, and you will not be forgiven." Fang hurried out of the courtyard, and a group of servants followed with a hula hula, and at a glance, it was really magnificent. There was a sneer in Xiao Yi''s eyes. "Shizi, are you okay." Bamboo came over with anxiety, his eyes full of self-blame, "I knew it would happen, and the minions would not sell that peach." "It has nothing to do with you." Xiao Yi said indifferently, "I sell Tao''er what I mean." Anyway, even if Tao Er is not sold, they will find other reasons to make trouble for themselves. "Shizi, let''s go back to the room first. The wound on your body should be treated with medicine." Xiao Yi nodded and entered the room with bamboo. He took out two small porcelain bottles from the bedside cabinet with a gentle look on his face. Of course, the bamboo noticed on the side, and there was a trace of curiosity. ... On the other side, when the unconscious little Fang woke up, he only felt a twitch of his face and shoulders, and subconsciously covered his face with his hands. The big girl, Ming Ming, who was on the side, said quickly: "Princess, the doctor said that you can''t touch the wound." Xiao Fang''s hand stiffened and shrank back again. The scene before the coma also surged into the heart like a tide, and he said in a panic: "Hurry, help me up!" Xiao Fang struggled to get up However, her right shoulder was injured, but it could not help. Bright eyes lifted her up smartly, and another big girl, Ming Jing, took a soft pillow and placed it behind Xiao Fang''s, so that she could lean more comfortably. "Bring the bronze mirror." When Xiao Fang thought of the whip just now, she was terrified. She feared that her face would be broken, which was more unbearable than an injury to her right shoulder! Ming eyes quickly took the bronze mirror from the dressing table, and Ming Jing comforted and said: "The princess is relieved that your face is not broken, just a red seal. The doctor has already seen it and said that it will be good soon. ...Just to make spicy food less recently." Xiao Fang took a photo of the mirror and found that as Ming Jing said, let go of half of his heart, but looking at the shallow red seal, he still felt very well-coated and tossed the copper mirror aside. At this moment, a respectful voice came out from the outside: "The Lord is here!" With the bead curtain picking, Zhennan Wang strode in. "Give me peace!" There was a sound of peace in the room neatly, and the girls did not dare to get up. "Yangye..." Xiao Fang struggled to get out of bed, but was held down by the king of Zhennan, and said, "If you are not in good health, you don''t need to be extra polite, stay in bed and rest." "Thank you, Lord." Xiao Fang owed to the bed, but he pulled the wound and his face suddenly turned white. When the King of Zhennan saw this, he felt guilty, and said, "Hey, I blamed the king for being bad and hurt the princess by mistake." Xiao Fang immediately said: "It''s no wonder the lord." The pitiful appearance made the Zhennan king even more distressed. The King of Zhennan sighed and said, "You don''t need to be like this in the future, because the thick skin of the scallops is thick and you don''t need you to help him block the whip." Xiao Fang opened his mouth to refute, but couldn''t say a word.What else can she say? Is it that she never thought of helping Xiao Yi''s whip, or did she wish Xiao Yi would get more whips? If these words are spoken, the reputation of virtue that he has operated for many years is over. For a time, Xiao Fang felt like there was a blood congestion in the throat, he couldn''t spit it out, he couldn''t swallow it, and he couldn''t hold his breath. The King of Zhennan was still chattering there... When he thought he was almost done, he got up and left. When King Zhennan left, Xiao Fang''s face was full of coldness and resentment. At that time, she saw the situation clearly. It was obvious that the prince blew his own eyes and missed his hand, but she had to say what she did for Xiao Yi to block the whip and make excuses for his own mistakes. It was really a lack of responsibility. Man! But since the King of Zhennan said so, she would suffer, otherwise wouldn''t she have suffered this injury in vain! So on the second day, Wang Du quietly heard a rumor about the Zhennan Wangfu: I heard that Xiao Yi, the prince of Zhennan''s royal palace, forced the maid to fail, but sold the maid to the kiln. I heard that the king of Zhennan beat the world son in anger. Everyone knows: Shizi Xiaoyi is ridiculous, Xiao Fang is virtuous, and treats him like a parent! **** The words were divided into two ends, and after returning to the palace, Nangong Yue went to Rong An Tang as usual. Entering the hall from the opened bead curtain, Nangong Yue looked respectfully toward the Su''s knee and said, "Please give your grandmother peace." Su Shi smiled and said with love: "When you come back, since you share the same interests with Miss Jiang, you can invite her to visit the house in the future. Although my grandmother is old, she is not such a pedantic person." "Yes, the granddaughter knew." Nangong Yue responded with respect, and then took out the box of silk flowers donated by Jiang Yixi. "This is done by Sister Xi... Said to let the sisters in the house wear to play." "Miss Jiang made it herself." Su Shi smiled, "It''s really a smart girl. After a while, my grandmother will call your sisters and let them pick them up." "Yes." Nangong Yue also presented a box of pastries. "This was bought by the granddaughter when he passed by Heyuezhai on the way back. I don''t know if it fits my grandmother''s taste." This pastry was bought by the coachman when I talked to Xiao Yi before. I bought two boxes in total, one for Su''s, and kept it for myself, thinking about giving it to my mother and brother for a while. When Su heard it, he bought it for himself and smiled deeper. He said lovingly: "It is rare for you to be filial, and your grandmother is very happy." "There is one more thing, granddaughter..." Nangong Yue''s utterly eloquent appearance, but still receiving a delicate and noble sandalwood box from Yimei, offered it with her own hands, "This is Eun Guo The grandmother and the grandson donated it, but the granddaughter felt it was too expensive." This thing was actually sent by the empress queen, but the empress queen''s exit from the palace was not allowed to be declared to the outside world, so Nangong Yue had to say this to Su Shi Too. Nangong Yue opened it on the carriage and saw many things made in it. Nangong Yue thought about it, and decided that it was better to cross Ming Road in front of Su Shi, otherwise it would be difficult to take it out and wear it casually.But the purpose of Nangong Yue is not only that. Her main purpose is to make Su understand that she can get along well with Miss Jiang''s government, not just because of Miss Jiang''s relationship. Grandma Wang took the box and opened it to the front of Su Shi. Even Su Su''s heart was shocked by the waves. The things in the small box are treasures, and indeed they are very precious, especially the ones made inside, but those precious things that cannot be bought with money. Su''s suspicions are overwhelming in his heart. Although this government of Eunuch is rich and wealthy, wouldn''t it be so easy to give so many treasures to sister Yue? Unless they don''t have any plans, or... Or is it someone else who gave it to Yue Yue by the hand of the Eunuch Government? Thinking of this, Su''s eyes narrowed and his eyes grew deeper. The one who can instruct to move the Kingdom of Eunuch must be the one! Thinking of this layer, Su Shi couldn''t help but be ecstatic, but didn''t expect that the nobleman would love Yue sister so much, would reward her in private, and let the people of the Kingdom of Eunuch pass it on... Su''s heart thumped, and it took a long time to calm down and waved his hand. The pretence said indifferently: "Since I have sent you, you should take it away." "Yes, grandmother." Nangong Yue curtly bowed to salute. Su nodded and asked Yan Yue to take out a sapphire auspicious cloud pattern bracelet from the room, personally put it on for her, and said lovingly: "This bracelet is also buried in my place, just for you young Take it, girl!" "Grandmother Xie." Nangong Yue put it on her hand with a happy face and said a few words with the Su family before she left the salute. 110 Chapter 109-Career After leaving Rong An Tang, Nangong Yue''s face could not help showing a bitter smile. Speaking of itself, because he was too weak, he had to shock the grandmother with what the queen gave. If she is strong enough, where can I borrow someone else''s momentum! If she is strong enough, would Su Qingping have the courage to dare to shoot her brother? If she is strong enough...In an instant, the memories of the previous life come like a tide... How dare Han Lingfu abolish her back position and destroy her family! But nowadays, I am trapped in the back house, but my eyes are black, and I dont know anything about the outside world, let alone mention it. So now the most important thing is that you need a channel that can not only attract attention, but also be able to explore the news at all times.The channel must also be firmly in her own hands.And for people to do things for themselves, money is essential, otherwise, it will be unprofitable, and who will do their best. It is necessary to be able to make money, and to be able to find the news in a fair and honest way. Opening a restaurant and a blue house is a good choice, but unfortunately, she is a girl''s house, and not to mention the blue house, even if it is a restaurant, her mother will not agree of But Jiang Yixi''s unintentional words today made her think that maybe opening a rouge shop is a good choice. If this shop is completed, it will surely attract those who are rich in gold and famous ladies! Nangong Yue had been a princess, a princess, and a queen in her previous life. She knew the importance of the circle of ladies.Sometimes, they inadvertently gossip may hide the unknown information of the king''s upper class dignitaries. Thinking of this, Nangong Yue rushed straight to Mozhuyuan. Nangong Yue returned to her room and soon turned upside down, but the result made her dumbfounded... Her existing silver is simply not enough to place a shop in Wangdu.As for her jewellery and the like, they are all recorded in the account book, and they are sold for no reason, that is impossible... What should I do? Nangong Yue never thought that she would worry about money one day.Where can I get money from a ten-year-old girl? Soon, Nangong Yue''s eyes were bright again. It was normal for a ten-year-old girl to ask for money from her own mother. Right. She burst out of the door like a gust of wind. Yimei and Queer were both guarding the door of the room. When Nangong Yue came out, they saluted quickly. Nangong Yue immediately said: "Qie''er, help me clean up the room. Yimei, you bring a box of snacks, we will go to the shallow cloud courtyard." After that, he hurried away. Yimei took the snack and followed. Another gust of wind rushed into Lin''s house, and just as soon as he walked to the door of Lin''s house, he saw someone hurried out of it and almost collided with Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue could not help frowning, but she felt that the girl in her mother''s room was so unruly.Looking up, it turned out that it was Ruyi, the big girl beside Lin''s. Ruyi''s red eyes and tears on her pretty face made Nangong Yue wonder. For example, Nangong Yue gave a grin, and said: "The third girl is here, it''s for the second lady, please come in." Nangong Yue lifted her foot slightly into the house. Inside the house, Lin was sitting on the beauty couch and smilingly watching a little white cat rolling around holding a hydrangea.Seeing her daughter coming, she hurriedly greeted her and sat down beside her. Nangong Yue sat down next to Lin, picked up Xiaobai, and stroked his little head, and asked in his mouth: "My mother, what happened? I see Sister Ruyi''s red eyes..." Lin hesitated for a while, and said, "Just now your grandmother called me, your aunt and three aunts to Rong An Tang, saying that it is time for the young ladies of all houses and schools to go out to match." I didnt intend to mention this to my daughter, but since the daughter asked, Lin thought that although her daughter was young, she should still teach the matter of the house, and you should still say, "Your grandmother specifically mentioned When she arrived at Ruyi, she said that it was the mother-in-law of her courtyard who asked for her and said she wanted to marry Ruyi for her son Shuangquan." This double-full...Nangong Yue also heard about it, frowned slightly, and said: "The mother did not agree." "Naturally there is no." Lin shook his head, "I said to your grandmother, Ruyi, I have taken good care of others." Thinking of Ruyi''s blushing eyes, Nangong Yue believed that things shouldn''t stop here, so she asked again, "What do you say about Ruyi?" "I came back and told her things. Ruyi naturally didn''t want to marry Shuangquan, and she became red-eyed on the spot. I also told my plan to Ruyi to listen. My shopkeeper is a competent person. It happened that he came to me recently This is for his second son to ask for a marriage. I also met Cheng Qi, the second son of Cheng''s shopkeeper when I was young, and asked Grandma Liu to inquire. It is indeed a good thing. Whoever wants to wish to say that she will not marry, would rather I''ve been by my side all my life." Nangong Yue''s eyes were silent, those two were not good things, Ruyi was unwilling to marry, she could understand, but Cheng Qi''s second son Cheng Qi was of good character and quite capable, and now he has made a second in the shop of Cheng Zhang''s shop Lin also thought that he would give him a shop management in the future. Such a good family matter, why wouldn''t Ruyi be willing? "Don''t worry, mother, for a while, you ask Grandma Liu to find Ruyi''s old lady to explore the tone, maybe Ruyi is just embarrassed." Nangong Yue softly persuaded. Lin nodded and said: "What you said makes sense." Xiaobai was stroked enough, and twisted his head to bite Nangong Yue''s sleeve arrogantly, beckoning it to go down. Nangong Yue patted its back, put it down, and Xiaobai ran to the hydrangea again.The cute look made Lin laugh. Nangong Yue took the box of dim sum from Yimei at this time and handed it to Lin, said with a smile: "My dear, I will bring a box of dim sum dim sum to you and your brother. You will taste the joy later. dislike." "Okay, okay, my mother first tasted a piece to see if it was delicious." Then she opened the box of dim sum. There are many kinds of dim sum in the box, including mung bean cake, walnut cake, sesame balls, osmanthus cake, rose cake . Lin twirled a piece of osmanthus cake and ate it with great praise: "Heyuezhai''s dim sum is indeed well-known." Nangong Yue smiled and bent her eyes: "Nice mother likes it." She took Lin''s arm coquettishly. "My mother, I want to borrow some money from you." "What do you want money for?" Lin''s very strange. Although sometimes jokingly said that Nangong Yue is approaching the age of others, in fact, in her eyes, the daughter is still a child, silver or something, no It should be something my daughter needs to think about. "When I chatted with Sister Xi today, I heard that many of Wang''s girls are now making their own shops to make money, so I also want to open one." Nangong Yue said nonsense with a heartless face. "The shop?" Lin pondered for a moment, but did not directly object, "Then what kind of shop do you want to open? Don''t just be impulsive." Nangong Yue quickly said: "Mother, I have thought about it, I can open a shop that sells rouge gouache and skin care ointment." Her eyes are shiny, "Sister Xi said, the effect of the acne cream I made Very good, she also wants to give her friends... so I thought, if it can be sold in the shop, it must be very popular." Lin nodded. Of course, Nangong Yue also made a copy of the skin care products.After her personal trial, I feel that things are really good! Lin had a decision in his heart, got up and took out a delicately carved rosewood wood box from the yellow pear wood wardrobe in the room, put it on the table, and took out a small brass key to open the box. I saw the box The net inside is a large-denomination silver ticket and title deed. "Mother?" Nangong Yue looked at Lin in surprise. She didn''t expect that Lin would have so many private rooms! "Your mother and my dowry are very rich." Lin said with a proud face, and then took out a few silver tickets and a title deed and handed it to Nangong Yue, "Sister Yue, you have also learned how to be a housekeeper Its getting old, or I wont know anything if I go to my wifes house in the future. Now this shop is just for you to practice, take it. Lin''s heroic authentic. Nangong Yue originally only wanted to borrow some money, but she didn''t want to solve all the shops together. She looked at the location of the title deed. Although it wasn''t the best location for the car, it was also a pretty good location in Wangdu. Nangong Yue was overjoyed, holding the Lins arm while squeezing hot iron, How can you open it up, mother, shop daughter alone, its better to lend me a few more managers and buddies, and save the daughter from strangling Thinking about Faer''s recruitment." "You''re a ghost." Lin originally had a narrowing heart, and wanted to wait for her daughter to open a shop, only to find the dilemma that no one was available, but she didn''t expect her daughter''s brain to turn so fast. Flattering. Niangong Yue returned to her Mozhu Yard again with her mother-in-law.As soon as she returned to the room, she began to work hard to write a few beauty prescriptions she had pondered over in her previous life. Following this, she immediately sent people out of the house to purchase several herbs and returned.After that, she began to make rouge gouache and skin care products non-stop, and specially selected a moisturizing and whitening cream, and sent someone to the government of the Principality to give Jiang Yixi. Jiang Yixi returned a gift a few days later-gave Nangong Yue a beautiful bead flower, and also said that after she used Nangong Yue''s acne cream, not only did the acne marks on her face disappear, even her skin became It was whiter and tenderer than before, and several acquainted little sisters were envious when they saw it, and said they wanted this kind of acne cream.And this bead is to thank Nangong Yue and ask her not to refuse. After reading the letter, Nangong Yue picked up the bead flower sent by Jiang Yixi, which is a red plum gold wire hollow bead flower worn by pearls and red gems. After turning the bead flower over and over again, Nangong Yue smiled. Jiang Yixi even gave herself the bead flower given in the palace. It seems that the acne cream made by him really works well. 111 Chapter 110-Ask for advice Nangong Yue was so busy that she asked her elders for peace, went to boudoir school, and developed beauty formulas... Although she was busy, she was in a good mood, because her shop was about to open soon. All the decorations in this shop were designed by her personally. She also picked them from the Lins by herself, and the ointment and flower lotion sold in it was developed by her, and it was created by her.Nangong Yue named this shop Huayan, concise, but it just revealed what her shop sells-and which woman does not want to have a flowery face? Since it is to open a shop to do business, she can''t be too busy to rely solely on Nangong Yue to make rouge gouache and skin cream, so she chose a few honest and reliable people to sign the contract. To be sent off to investigate, you must pay the owner at least 12,000 silver.Moreover, Nangong Yue only asked them to do one of the procedures, so as to ensure that Fangzi would not leak easily. But even so, Nangong Yue is still very busy, so dimly busy... Almost too busy, he forgot to agree with the official Chinese language. The day has arrived, and it reminded me only when Yimei reminded me. So, Nangong Yue asked Lin''s advice and hurried out to Qingyue Tea House. The treatment is still in the fixed compartment... The plumes of medicinal scent evaporating from the bath tub quickly permeated the entire room. After being busy for more than half an hour, Nangong Yue skillfully removed the silver needle on the white body of Mandarin and followed the command: "You need to make another tea and get up again." Nangong Yue walked to the other side of the screen and sat down. There was also a thin layer of sweat on the forehead, which was obviously not too tiring.Yimei hurriedly took out a veil, wiped the sweat of her girl, and brought tea. After a cup of tea, the sound of wearing clothes on the other side of the screen sounded... In a moment, Mandarin White wore a dark-skinned white dress, and he walked across the screen from the screen, and he could hardly see it at all. He was once down and miserable. "Thank you Nangong girl!" Bai Xiang Nangong, the official man, puts his hands on his face and smiles, his expression is sincerely grateful. "However, the doctor is only responsible. The toxins on your body have gone for most of the time, and you can treat them once every half a month!" Nangong Yue chuckled. Guan Yubai picked up a teapot and poured a cup of tea for himself. His movements were elegant and calm. The simple movements were done by him, but they seemed extremely pleasing, as if they were a famous painting. "You seem to have thought about it?" he said suddenly. Nangong froze for a moment and smiled.This official language is so extraordinary that she seems to be able to read minds. Fortunately, she never wanted to be an enemy with him.She took a sip of tea and said slowly, "Young Master Rong, the first thing I want you to do for me is to find two young ladies who can martial arts!" After a pause, she added A sentence, "To be faithful and reliable, of course not to you, but to me!" A few days ago, when Lin mentioned that every room had to let people go out, Nangong Yue secretly wondered about the possibility of buying some people into the house. She could just take this opportunity to put a few people around.It''s a pity that Nangong Yue doesn''t have a way, she can only ask for official language. Guan Yubai didn''t look surprised and nodded. "In a few days, some people will be bought at Nangong..." Nangong Yue''s words haven''t been finished yet, and the official Mandarin Bai Bin said: "Please rest assured, Nangong girl, these two people will definitely cross the road and come to you logically." "There is one more thing..." Nangong Yue said hesitantly, "I know that a big thing will happen in the near future! This matter is very important, and I want you to help me plan it!" "We must do our best!" The official Bai is still gentle and calm, like the best listener. Nangong Yue was actually hesitant, but what happened next was of great importance. With her own strength, I was afraid that it would be difficult to plan completely, but she thought of the official language in desperation. Nangong Yue closed her eyes and still made up her mind. She turned to Yimei and said, "Yimei, you are guarding outside the door." Yimei hesitated and retreated silently. After the door of the compartment closed, Nangong Yue said quietly, "Son Rong, what do you think of the war in the south?" The official language Bai said without thinking, and his voice said slowly: "This battle, before the first day of the first lunar month, will surely end with the victory of the court." "It''s true." Nangong Yue''s voice does not add a touch of emotion, it seems to be talking about a matter of course, "This is the second new year since ascending the throne. The last new year was because the Emperor had just died soon. The service declines in March and next year coincides with the change of yuan, so it is natural that this year will not be willing to have such a bad heart in the New Year of the Ming year. The official language looked at her with a smile, patted her palm twice, and said, "Nangong girl is really wit." The official Mandarin Bai pours a cup of tea for Nangong Yue, smiles gently and says: "The former dynasty will lose with the loss of the''time, place, and harmony'', that is, it has been lost. How easy is it to want to recapture it? Lord, its a pity that the new Lord is just a puppet, and the power struggle is still unresolved. How can the great cause be achieved only by these vulgar generations? General Weiyang is a person who knows how to touch the holy will. Although he wants to rely on the South The''severity'' of the situation has achieved greater military merit for oneself, but if this battle is dragged into the year of the Gregorian calendar, this military merit will be hot. Nangong Yue was stunned. Although she knew that at the end of the year, the army would win the move and return to the dynasty, but she only knew this result based on the experience of her previous life, but did not expect that there would be so many deep meanings in it. . It is worthy of the official language! Even if he didn''t wear the armor again in the past life, he still planned in the rear, let the king of Zhennan march all the way.She remembers Xiao Yi once blatantly said that there is only one official language, better than a million masters.Now I want to come, it is really good. The mandarin took a sip of tea and asked, "Is the matter mentioned by the Nangong girl related to this?" "Yes." Nangong Yue nodded and said faintly, "This is the first war since the ascension of the throne today. After the war is settled, it will inevitably greatly reward the meritorious officials. Also coincides with the New Year, the palace There will also be a palace banquet to show its honour. Although the Nangong family is a heavy minister in the past, but... there is a lot of money to buy bones first, the emperor will naturally not be stingy about this small palace banquet. However, at this palace banquet ""She paused for a while, and finally resolutely said, "The five princes will fall ill and die in a bed for a few months. The empress anger is furious. Upon thorough investigation, it is found that the prince is poisoned in secret. So, the prince''s Mother Li Li was imprisoned in the cold palace, while the eldest son was imprisoned for life." Mandarin Bai originally smiled and listened to Nangong Yue''s words, because of the development until the palace banquet, it is not difficult to speculate with the current temperament.But when he heard that the five princes died of illness, his expression became more and more dignified.If the previous is a guess, what Nangong Yue said behind... If it really happened, it was a prophecy! He narrowed his eyes slightly, as if looking at her, but in the end, he didn''t ask anything, but said softly, "What do you need me to do." Everyone has his own secret, he has it, so does she naturally, Some things do not need to be asked at all. His thoughtfulness relieved Nangong Yue a little, she said: "The black hand behind this incident is not the great prince, but the third prince Han Lingfu. Is there a way for him to plant a follower on this matter?" Guan Yubai''s index finger moved unconsciously on the table, thinking for a long while, and suddenly asked: "Do you want the three princes to fall from the cloud and have no chance to recover, or just let him be small Some penalties?" "Naturally, let him never die again!" Nangong Yue resolutely replied with a hint of hatred in his eyes.Even if she has gone through a lifetime, she still cannot forget everything Han Lingfu did. The official language is clear, since the last time Nangong Yue asked him, he suspected that the third prince Han Lingfu had hatred against her.Now it seems that the two are not ordinary discords, but it seems that they are not common. Qiu! I just don''t know how Nangong Yue in the boudoir had such a great hatred with the three princes in the hall, which made him curious. What''s more, Nangong Yue is only ten years old in front of her... However, her medical skills are really not available to a ten-year-old child.Nangong Yue has too many fans, even he can''t think about it. Although his thoughts turned, it was actually just a moment. The official language was white, and his eyes were clear, and he smiled and said to Nangong Yue with a smile: "It is not difficult to let the three princes lose their lives, but the five princes... Must die!" Nangong Yue''s pupils shrank, a painful look appeared in her eyes, and a cute figure appeared in her mind. Although she was weak and so cheerful, she always stuck to her with joy. She couldn''t help asking: if I did this, what was the difference between me and Han Lingfu? Thinking about it this way, Nangong Yue replied word by word: "Why the child?" He Gu, a child, what is wrong with a child? The meaning of Nangong Yue''s words is already very clear.The official Mandarin Bai naturally understands that a flash of relief flashes in the center of the eye.If Nangong Yue is really the kind of person who is desperate for the purpose, although the official Bai Bai will still complete his own Promise, but will not regard Nangong Yue as his friend. But now it seems that Nangong Yue is also a person who has done something but did not do something. She has her own bottom line and she will never touch it.Such a Nangong Yue is worthy of friends! "There is one more thing." Nangong Yue said, "This incident will inevitably affect the five princes. I am ashamed. The five princes are poisoned in the body, and the poisoning has reached the heart. Only by forcibly removing the drug can it save your life. Therefore, for the feast of the palace, I still hope that the five princes can get sick, and only if he is poisoned, can I save him." "I understand..." The official Mandarin Bai thought for a moment, and gently smiled, "This matter, we can proceed like this..." After half an hour, Nangong Yue opened the closed door, and his heart was undulating like a storm. "Cough..." There was a sudden coughing sound from the room. Nangong Yue glanced back with a complicated look, and the official language white is indeed the official language white. His plan is far more perfect than he thought! If it were not for his physical reasons, I am afraid that there was no need to wait for more than ten years in the previous life. Bai had already set off a bloody storm in this dynasty! 112 Chapter 111-Farewell At the beginning of November, Nangong Yue''s Mozhuyuan added two young ladies-Bai Hui and Lily.They are only eleven or two years old, beautiful in appearance, and are a pair of cousins.They were born in the Jiangnan dart board family, Bai Hui died from a young parent, and the parent of Lily was big, but a few months ago, Lily''s father was killed by thieves while walking the dart. Lily''s mother died of grief and grief, and now only their sisters are left in the family both.Although the two of them are younger, the martial arts are not bad. The official Mandarin Bai did his best. The two sisters entered the Nangong Mansion by the time the man was bought from the mansion, and they became her maid, without any doubt. The two sisters who had just entered the house were just ordinary third-class girls. After Nangong Yue let Yimei take care of her, she took off her hands.She is very busy now, because her shop is about to open! Nangong Yue was busy tossing around, busy and tired, and fell asleep every night. Only with the experience of the previous life, Nangong Yue always slept not very well, and a little movement will sound, such as... the sound of the window. window? Nangong Yue fiercely recovered, and quickly got up and looked in the direction of the window, only to see that the window was pushed away from the outside, and a black boy jumped in sensitively. When she was about to scream, the boy was straight. He walked up to her bed, then leaned down, and the twinkling phoenixes looked at her with a smile. It''s him again! Nangong Yue couldn''t help covering her black line with her hand, stroking her painfully forehead with her hand. "Xiao Shizi, just talk about anything." Nangong Yue put a big soft pillow behind her, found a comfortable sitting posture, and looked at Xiao Yi helplessly. "Smelly girl, a while ago, you can''t believe the rumors about me! That''s all nonsense!" Xiao Yi uttered her words and regretted biting her tongue. I came here tonight, obviously to say goodbye, why not mention which one should be mentioned, let''s talk about this first! Besides, it has been a long time since this happened! Ah! Ah! Ah! My brain must have been drawn. When he was not careful, he thought of it cranky. "Gossip?" Nangong Yue thought for a moment, and suddenly realized, "You mean, you forced a maid to fail a month ago, but did you sell that maid to the kiln?" When talking about the kiln, she was not blushing. Breathless, as if it were an extremely ordinary place. "I didn''t do it at all!" Xiao Yi explained anxiously, "It''s all their nonsense!" "Well, I know." Nangong Yue yawned lazily, "That''s all gossip." Anyway, she is also a person of the two worlds, and she has had several contacts with Xiao Yi in this life, will not believe His character is so poor. "Do you really believe me?" Xiao Yi''s face showed a bit of joy, and his eyes showed a little cautious feeling.There is a hint of sweetness in his heart, and he just feels that this feeling of being trusted is really good! I really hope that the stinky girl can always trust herself like this! Nangong Yue glanced at him sideways and asked deliberately: "That girl was really sold by you?" "Yes." Xiao Yi''s face was a bit stiff, for fear that Nangong Yue said he was doing something malicious. "So now, where are the people? Did Princess Zhennan buy the people back?" Nangong Yue asked again. Xiao Yi shook his head: "No." He actually did not pay attention to the follow-up, but if Princess Zhennan bought people back, they would definitely be sent to his yard again.But these days, his yard is very quiet, I think I didn''t buy it back.Anyway, whether to buy or not, has nothing to do with him. "So what do we see in this rumor? An innocent maid, a ridiculous and cruel world, a father who hates iron and steel, a kind and princess stepmom..." Nangong Yue smiled meaningfully Now, "Since this princess is a charity like a Bodhisattva, why not send someone to rescue the''innocent'' maid from the fire pit in the first place?" "Poof..." Xiao Yi couldn''t help but chuckled, "As soon as this prince and princess heard that I sold the maidservant to the kiln, I was busy running to me again. Dead. Where can I still care about a little girl?!" He said, he suddenly put on a look of pleasing face, "Smelly girl, but I remembered your words firmly, I can''t hide it if I can''t fight back, all a single hair Did not let his whip hit." Nangong Yue could not help but can''t help but coaxed the child''s tone and said: "Well, really good--" "That''s it?" Xiao Yi flattened his mouth in disappointment. Nangong Yue did not follow his wishes, but instead began to rush people: "Since the matter is finished, you can go." Xiao Yi''s sorrowful face was aggrieved and said: "I know... Stinky girl, you don''t want to see me, rest assured. Soon, you will be able to think that things are done." His tone was unspeakable grief Wronged. "What are you talking about?" Nangong Yue couldn''t help saying. "The Jiangnan rebellion will be quelled immediately. I guess I''ll be leaving after the new year..." Xiao Yi sighed. Nangong Yue immediately understood what he meant. The so-called King of Zhennan is the one in Nanjiang. It has been almost a year since the king of Zhennan came to the king.The emperor could not keep the king of Zhennan who guarded southern Xinjiang forever in the capital, but he could not rest assured that when the Jiangnan rebellion had not yet settled, the town with some doubts in his mind. The Southern King was released back to Southern Xinjiang... But now the Jiangnan Great Victory is near, and it is not very far away from the day when Zhennan Wang returned to Southern Xinjiang.As the prince of Zhennan King''s Mansion, Xiao Yi is bound to return to Southern Xinjiang with Zhennan King. Having said that, Nangong Yue couldn''t help worrying about Xiao Yi, hesitantly said: "Then... did you know who was the mastermind behind the last time you were killed?" Nanjiang has a long way to go, if the mastermind is still behind If you want to start again, it is obviously a good time to start on the way back to Nanjiang! "I know, it''s my stepmother, the little Fang." Xiao Yi said lightly, but there was a flash of Yinzhu in his eyes. Nangong Yue''s heart shook, but she quickly calmed down and said clearly: "It seems that she wants her son to replace you as a son of the world." Nangong Yue didn''t have much surprise in her heart. The rights and desires were the most Charming eyes, Xiao Fang has every motivation and reason to do so. "Hehe..." Xiao Yi smiled bitterly. "Before, she was really good to me, and I gave whatever I wanted; I did something wrong, she pleaded for my father...I always thought She is the best mother in the world. But until recently, I didnt know that she was good to me, but she was just killing her. She let Xiao Luan work hard to study, and once she slacked off, she blamed me, but let me live in the day. Have fun and say that I am the age of freedom. She succeeded in making my father more and more disgusted by me, even treating me as an enemy." Xiao Yi felt that he had been blind for more than ten years! He exhaled lightly and said in a dim tone: "Cheng Bo is dead, but she must have never thought that Cheng Bo has left behind... Cheng Bo secretly collected the letter written by Xiao Fang to him secretly, and finally found it by me a month ago. Although it seems that Cheng Bo was bought by her, it is also worried that after she succeeds, she will kill and kill her." Cheng Bo Wanwan did not expect that he would eventually die in his hands... Nangong Yue listened to him quietly, and inevitably thought of the previous life. Xiao Yi of the previous life also returned to South Xinjiang with the King of Zhennan soon after the Jiangnan Dajie... It was not until three years later that he was forced to return as a proton. King capital. Nangong Yue remembered that in the past life Xiao Yi finally embarked on the road of killing his brother, but now he hates his stepmother, but he will not go to the point of killing his brother. Presumably, what happened afterwards? Thinking of this, Nangong Yue couldn''t help but blurted out: "Do you have to go back to Southern Xinjiang?" "Hey--" Xiao Yi sighed in a low mood, "Since Father Wang wants to return to South Xinjiang, I naturally have to follow..." "The Holy Palace of Zhennan, whose opponent is holding heavy soldiers, is not trusted, or even very fearful." Nangong Yue slowly said, "Now the King of Zhennan returns to southern Xinjiang, and His Majesty does not know how long it should be a headache. Worrying...Xiao Yi, what do you think?" Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Yi, and she could only say so much. At first, Xiao Yi didn''t understand what Nangong Yue was talking about. Now he is afraid of Nanwang. I am afraid that many people know the truth... As Nangong Yue goes on, he seems to want to understand what his eyes are getting. The brighter. "Worry for the king...Worry for the king." Xiao Yi repeated the word in a low voice, "If you are worried for the king, I should be self-qualified, and solve the sorrow of Your Majesty!" "That''s right!" Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Yi with a smile, "Stay in Wangdu, presumably you can do a lot of things you can''t do in Southern Xinjiang!" Xiao Yi thought about it for a long time without speaking. Nangong Yue stopped talking. After a long silence, Xiao Yi finally said again: "Smelly girl, I knew you could not bear me, so I thought about this method..." He blinked at Nangong Yue ambiguously. Nangong Yue didn''t speak, but just gave him an angry look. Xiao Yi didn''t take it seriously and said with a smile: "Relax, stinky girl, I won''t let you down! You just wait for my good news!" As he said, he jumped out of the window lightly. , But then looked back, "Yes, stinky girl, when do you have two more little girls here? They will order three-legged cat kung fu, but they are far worse than me!" What he said was obviously Bai Hui and Lily.Nangong twitched her lips and said helplessly, "What are you doing to them?" "It''s fine!" Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yue innocently. "I just stun them." Nangong Yue asked with a headache and said: "You can go!" It seems that tomorrow he will specifically tell Bai Hui and Lily a few words. "Then I''m really gone." Xiao Yi waved at her, and at last she didn''t forget to tease Nangong Yue, "Go to sleep, but don''t sleep because you miss me too much." Nangong Yue gritted her teeth fiercely, so she wouldn''t fall asleep because of him! However, Nangong Yue eventually suffered from insomnia. Various things in her past life and present life appeared in her mind, making her feelings difficult to calm for a long time... My own rebirth has changed many things, and even the fate of Xiao Yi may also change. Nangong Yue looked at the reclosed window and smiled unconsciously on her face. -Digression- Thank you for sending diamonds again (3) 113 Chapter 112-Palace Banquet On November 15th, Baifu came to report his funeral, the eldest son of Baijia''s sister-in-law, the husband-in-law of Nangong Yun, and Bai Xinming passed away. At this time in the previous life, Nangong Yue was only ten years old, and no one told her how her uncle died, and at the same time as her mother''s madness was getting worse at this time in the previous life, she had no intention of paying attention to others. Things are in my heart.Later, after she became the concubine of the third prince, she once heard that the noble ladies of the capital had mentioned occasionally that this great uncle was actually a bit embarrassed. It is said that shortly before his death, he had a fight because of a fight for a fan. Later, during the period of healing, he couldn''t wait to pull a maid on the bed and lost his life. Nangong Yue played with the waist ring and thought deeply: In the past life, the uncle has not been in the three-year period of filial piety, and the aunt Nangong Yun has cooperated with cousin Bai Muxiao to return home. Thinking of this, Nangong Yue''s mouth twitched a cold smile. Although Su''s distress for his daughter''s young widowhood, it did not affect Nangongfu, nor Nangyue Yue after all.A few days after following the elders to pay condolences to Baifu, her shop finally opened. Early in the morning, Nangong Yue went to the shop with great enthusiasm. Without thinking, Jiang Yixi brought some boudoir and close friends to come to wish them, and they also brought He Yi to make Nangong Yue feel a touch of emotion. "Sister Yue, your shop can be regarded as open!" Jiang Yixi took Nangong Yue''s hand and congratulated with a smile. "Today I have brought a few good sisters to come, wouldn''t you despise us?" Nangong Yue exhibited a sweet smile and waved her hand repeatedly: "Sister Xi, your words are damaging me! You are willing to come, I am happy and not too late! Come and take a look inside." "Sister Xi, you don''t want to come here!" A girl wearing a fiery red silk swan cloud costume couldn''t help but interject.She looks bright, has a good temperament, and doesn''t have too many delicate and pretentious daughters. "Let this girl introduce us to the products here. I have heard from Sister Xi that the skin care products made by this sister Yue are easy to use. Amazing!" This is Ye Rongrong, the girl who serves as the servant of the Ministry of Defense. "That''s nature!" Jiang Yixi said vowedly and pinched a small white tender face of Nangong Yue. "Look at her skin, you know her things are easy to use." Nangong Yue smirked in her heart, she was young, her mother inherited a fair and delicate skin for her, this complexion was naturally good, but Jiang Yixi helped her so much, she would not go to her desk. "Let me see!" The girls came over to watch Nangong Yue, all very envious. Nangong Yue specially dressed a peach-pink peach-bloom cloud-smoke tunic today to reflect this shop. There is no more decoration.However, her skin was fair and delicate, just like the fine sheep fat jade, standing in the light turned out to be slightly transparent, which gave her three points of life. "This skin... is really nothing to say!" Ye Rongrong sighed, "If my skin is half as good as you, I will be satisfied." The women nodded their heads in agreement. "It''s more than that..." Jiang Yixi said again, "Don''t I have acne on my face a few days ago, or I applied the ointment that Sister Yue gave me, this acne has disappeared, and now even a little stamp No!" "Really?" The girls all approached Jiang Yixi and looked at her skin carefully.If they are whitening and moisturizing, although they are interested, they also know that it is a long process; and acne is a common worry for their age. This thing can grow overnight, but it can''t fade for a long time. The girls love beauty and observe meticulously. Several of them remember that Jiang Yixi had indeed developed acne a few days ago, but it quickly disappeared. Now there is no trace on her face. Now, they finally know what panacea Jiang Yixi used. With this beginning, the girls became interested in Nangongyue''s shop, carefully looked at the products in the store, and found that not only those bottles and cans were carefully designed and specially fired, even the decoration in the store was very unique They provoke them to praise and practice, they all feel that Jiang Yixi''s recommended shop is really good. Seeing that they were interested, Nangong Yue took the initiative to recommend products suitable for her skin type.The girls also took generous actions, and most of them bought a lot of things to go back, some said that they used it for themselves, and some said they were given away. . In this way, the morning of the first day of the opening of Nangongyue''s shop, the business was extremely hot, far exceeding Nangongyue''s expectations! After sending away Jiang Yixi and them, Nangong Yue also got on the carriage and prepared to go back to the house.After all, she was just a boudoir girl. The shop had just opened. It would be okay to come up and see it for a while.If you have been waiting for the shop to greet guests, even Lin will not promise. The carriage suddenly stopped along the street, Yimei lifted the curtain and looked at it, then said to Nangong Yue: "The third girl seems to be anxious for six hundred miles." "Six hundred li expedited?" Nangong Yue raised his eyebrows slightly. At this time, there is obviously only one possibility for the six hundred li expedited. "Jiangnan Dajie! Jiangnan Dajie!" A teenager riding a war horse hurried along the avenue, and when he heard the words "Jiangnan Dajie", Nangong Yue couldn''t help but be happy, everything was the same as the previous life, obviously the next thing would not be too big The accident. ... An urgent report of 600 li was sent to the palace from the gate of the city. The emperor was overjoyed, and the Manchu Wenwu also congratulated them in the court hall. This is all due to the son of Shengming today! On December 20, General Wei Yang, who made the greatest contribution in this campaign, led his army back to Beijing.The emperor''s decree enshrined the General Weiyang as a first-rate Weiyanghou. He not only ordered the great prince to lead the hundred officials out of the city to greet him, but also specially held a celebration feast in the palace on the first day of the first lunar month.For a time, the newly-launched magnificent Houyang was in the limelight. The famous people of the kings have all received the imperial edict to enter the palace banquet, and Nangong Mansion is no exception.As Nangong Yue knows, in addition to the old wife Su Shi, the Nangong Qin couple, and the Nangong Sheng and Nangong Yan brothers and sisters, the Nangong Mu couple and Nangong Yue were also specifically allowed to enter the palace. This incident aroused a wave in both Lin Yuns Qianyun Temple and Nangong Yues Mozhu Yuan. Although in the previous life, it was common for the master of the Nangong Palace to enter the palace, but this was the first time in the new dynasty. The maidservants looked forward to seeing who was lucky enough to follow the master into the palace and opened their eyes. In the end, Nangong Yue still decided to bring Yimei with a stable character, and Lin took Ruyi - Ruyi didn''t leave the Qianyun Temple at last.According to the meaning of Ruyi Laozi, Ruyi gave her life as a child and passed the year. Double Ten Party can get married, otherwise I am afraid of fate. Lin thought of being able to do what he wished. If she could stay with her for a few more years, she agreed. On the day of the palace banquet, all members of the Nangong Mansion, dressed in demise clothes and Chinese clothes, set off toward the palace. After entering the palace, Nangong Qin, Nangong Mu and Nangong Sheng went to the Hall of Neutralization; while Su, Zhao, Lin, Nangongyan and Nangongyue, etc., were taken to the Fengluan Palace where the queen was. . In front of Fengluan Palace, a very beautifully dressed figure walked past them, that was Mingyue County''s main song Jiayue.She is wearing a streamer and dark flower Yunjin palace costume today, with a comb of smoke and hibiscus on her head, and a bright red and translucent ruby ??pendant hanging on her forehead. It looks very luxurious. There was a sharp flash in Nangong Yue''s eyes. What happened at the Mid-Autumn Lantern Festival that day came to mind... The gentleman revenge, it is not too late for ten years! "See Lord Mingyue!" The female family of Nangong Palace immediately gave Qu Jiayue the ceremony according to the court etiquette. Qu Jiayue glanced over here and saw that Nangong Yan was wearing a gold silk and white patterned epiphyllum rain silk brocade skirt. Although she didn''t have her own beauty, Nangong Yan was originally bright and bright, and she was not much worse than herself. Qu Jiayue has always looked at people with his eyes squinted, so that he never looked at Nangong Yue at all. "Humph!" Qu Jiayue snorted coldly, as if he didn''t see Nangong Yue and others, he walked into Fengluan Palace first. For a time, several female families of Nangong''s family looked very uncomfortable.Su''s dissatisfied heart said: This Mingyue County Lord is doing such a thing in Fengluan Palace. It is not them who are ashamed, but the ignorant etiquette of Qu Jiayue! Nangong Yue lowered her eyes slightly, her heart was a little complicated.The Lord Mingyue just didn''t look at himself at all, but instead cared so much about the older sister Nangong Kun.It seems that the Mid-Autumn Festival Lantern Festival, the leader of the Mingyue County is also the big sister, only because they all wear masks, plus the clothes that day. It''s similar, but it''s just that I''m out of luck! But even if I admit that I''m wrong, their beam is a knot! After the court ladies went to the briefing, they led them into the Fengluan palace to worship the queen. "The Queen Mother and the Chitose!" Nangong Yue as the family kneeled in the hall to salute the queen, the queen immediately asked them to get up. Nangong Yue glanced up from the moment she got up and saw a small figure beside the queen, who was the five princes.From the moment Nangong Yue entered the hall, the five princes stared at Nangong Yue.Seeing her finish the salute, he ran down, came to Nangong Yue, laughed, and there were two little pear vortices around the corner of his mouth. "Sister Yue, you are finally here!" "Sisters and daughters have seen the five princes." Nangong Yue saluted the five princes first, and then learned the tone of the five princes, "Yes, the courtiers are here again!" Su, Zhao and Nangongzhang saw the five princes especially like Nangongyue last time, but they didn''t care too much.But Lin''s heart was amazed and happy for his daughter. The queen did not say anything, but secretly told her to look at the five princes. "Humph!" At this moment, there was a cold hum not far away. Nangong Yue and the five princes couldn''t help but look around. It turned out to be the moonlight of Mingyue County. Qu Jiayue hurriedly smiled and said, "Five princes, you are distinguished, how can you be with this kind of messy people! Let me talk to you." She looked at Nangong Yue with a disgusted look. , Thinking: according to relatives, she is also regarded as the cousin of the five princes.What kind of stuff is this Nangong Yue! -Digression- Thank you qquser9905497 for the diamonds, 136**8923 for the flowers (3) 114 Chapter 113-Thoughts Nangong Yue was not angry, but the five princes were angry.However, although he was young, he also knew that today is not an ordinary day. If something goes wrong, it will only cause trouble for Nangong Yue. The five princes turned their heads and ignored Qu Jiayue, and deliberately took Nangong Yue''s hand and walked a few steps away. This scene was seen by the girls, and there were a few chuckles that seemed uncontrollable... Qu Jiayue''s face was extremely ugly, and he glanced around, but did not find out who was laughing. She can only suppress the anger in her heart and give up temporarily.If it was usual, she had already got angry.But here is the royal palace feast, the person who feasts is not necessarily she can afford. Qu Jiayue turned to look at the culprit, but found that Nangong Yue and the five princes had disappeared.She didn''t expect at all that the five princes had taken Nangong Yue to the Royal Garden. "His Royal Highness, where are you going to take your servants?" Nangong Yue''s voice couldn''t hide her smile. The fifth prince stretched a bun face and turned back seriously, "Sister Yue, don''t be naughty, follow me!" Nangong Yue smirked in her heart, but it was not easy to show, only to let the five princes drag her to continue to move forward. Behind them, there were four maidens and a grandma far away, and these servants naturally dared not let the five princes out of their sight. After a while, the five princes took her to a rockery in the imperial garden, which looked quite hidden. The palace people were staying outside and dared not come in. "This is my secret base! How is it?" The five princes looked at her with pride, with obvious conspicuous display. "Wow! Very good!" Nangong Yue looked surprised, with a smile in her eyes. The praised five princes are obviously very useful. He narrowed a pair of crescent eyes and said, "That is of course! The place found in this palace is definitely very good! It is you, too stupid!" The second monk, Nangong Yuezhang, was puzzled. What did she do to make a few-year-old feel stupid? "You can''t be so close to Qu Jiayue!" The five princes looked at her seriously, "Qu Jiayue is not a good person! She will hurt you!" Nangong Yue was shocked, why did the five princes think that Mingyue County Master is not a good person...because there are only two of them here, she thought of it and asked. "I''m only telling you, don''t tell others." The five princes seemed to recall something bad, and their big eyes showed a little disgust and fear. "One time when she came to the palace, she served tea The maid of the house accidentally spilled tea on her, she pulled the maid out and beat a dozen boards. At that time I was hiding under the table. Fortunately, she did not see me, otherwise I will be miserable." Nangong Yue was slightly helpless, thinking: no matter how bold Qu Jiayue was, he dared not hurt the prince in the palace....But a lord of the district dared to beat the palace people in the palace. "His Royal Highness, thank you for your reminder." Nangong Yue said with a smile, and took out a purse from her arms, took out a little finger-sized pine nut candy, "This is the pine nut candy made by the courtier, Do you want to eat? "Sister Yue made it yourself?" The five princes'' eyes suddenly brightened and said excitedly, "Of course they want to eat!" He couldn''t wait to take the pine nut candy and stuffed it into the ruddy little mouth, his big eyes narrowed intoxicatedly, and the corners of his mouth Crooked."It''s so sweet and fragrant! Sister Yue, your craft is so good!" Nangong Yue''s eyes flashed a complex, smiling without words. The fifth prince pulled Nangong Yue and said with a smile. At this time, a sweet female voice said respectfully outside: "His Royal Highness, the time is almost up, and the palace banquet is about to begin." The five princes could not help frowning slightly, and said with a bitter bun face: "Come here!" He sighed pretendingly, "Sister Yue, this is your first time attending a palace banquet, I don''t know if it is really boring Extremely" The two said along the way and returned to Fengluan Palace, just in time to catch up with the women and get up to the Temple of Supreme Harmony. "Sister Yue, why have you been here for so long?" Lin was relieved when she saw her daughter coming back. Nangong Yue smiled and comforted her mother: "The five princes want to take me to take a stroll in the imperial garden." Su''s side heard Nangong Yue''s answer, squinting, and the unpleasant ray in his eyes dispersed. After sitting in the Hall of Supreme Harmony, Nangong Yue immediately felt a sight fall on herself. She turned her head slightly to see that the seat of King Zhennan was diagonally across from Nangong Mansion.And beside the King of Zhennan, Xiao Yizheng blinked at her. Nangong Yue glanced quietly at her gaze. On the left side of Xiao Yi was a little boy of eight or nine years old. He was dressed in luxurious clothes, and he was a young boy. His appearance was obviously similar to that of King Zhennan, but his body was a little thin.Presumably he is Xiao Yi''s half-brother.In the previous life, he died in the hands of Xiao Yi. When Nangong Yue returned her gaze, Su was talking to a woman at the side table. The woman''s face was ordinary, but there was a ray of heroism between her eyebrows.Although the woman was politely talking with Su Shi, she was unenthusiastic. Nangong Yue recognized this woman, and she was the wife of Weiyanghou, Mrs. Yan, and was one of the protagonists of this banquet. Nangong Yue lowered her head and gathered her sarcasm in her eyes. The magnificent Hou was a military officer. The Nangongfu Congwen, this civil and military officer has never been in contact... Now this magnificent Hou has been sacred, and her grandmother has also ignored the distinction between civil and military. , Insist on talking with people. Nangong Yue didn''t want to listen to their conversation, but because they were close, their conversation was still intermittently passed into Nangong Yue''s ear. "Mrs. Weiyang Hou, this time Weiyang Hou really made a great contribution!" Su Shi rarely showed a gentle smile. In her heart, she had already given the other party a big face.Su''s mind naturally had his own abacus, and he glanced quickly at the girl next to Mrs. Weiyanghou.I have heard that this lady Yan has a daughter under her knee, and is one year younger than the elder Sun Nangong Sheng. Now, it seems to be quite suitable. Although the first husband, Nangong Hao, made an oral marriage contract to Nangong Sheng, since the Liu family did not fall behind, the Su family has not been satisfied with this marriage, and once tried to regret the marriage, but was opposed by the eldest son Nangong Qin! If the Liu family hasn''t heard from the news for many years, it''s impossible for the Liu family girl to feel ashamed to marry someone else... Mrs. Yan looked at Su Shi with surprise. Didn''t these literati despise Wufu the most? But despite this thought in her heart, she said politely and politely: "It''s a matter of judgement by your majesty, we women and women are not good at making misconceptions. affairs of state." Su has been the master of the house for many years and has always been accustomed to it.At this moment, his face was choked by Mrs. Yan''s answer.If it is usual, the arrogance is as lazy as she has been too lazy to care about this ignorant Mrs. Weiyang Hou, but think of the heart As shown, she strongly suppressed the anger in her heart and perseveredly talked to Mrs. Yan: "This one must be Ling Hua? Surely it is dignified and beautiful!" She deliberately brought the topic to Mrs. Yan''s daughter. Speaking of loving her, Mrs. Yan showed a smile on her face. She glanced at the girl next to her and nodded. "That''s right." Then she introduced her daughter again. "Sister Xian, this is Nangongfu." Mrs. Su." The girl named Zhang Yuxian generously nodded at the Su family: "Lady Su is good!" "Good boy! Really good boy!" Su''s heart was satisfied with Zhang girl. Naturally, she looked at everything and smiled, "How old is this year?" "Thirteen years old." Mrs. Yan said with joy and emotion.At the age of thirteen, he was about the same age. "It''s one year older than my family. They are of similar ages, and they should be able to get together. It''s better to ask Linghua and our Nangong girls to move around." Su Shi seemed to inadvertently say, but he thought to himself: Just move around Walking around, Miss Zhang can always see Brother Cheng in the backyard.Brother Cheng''s talents and appearance are first class in Wang Duli, so he doesn''t believe that a little girl who always stays in the house is unmoved.As for whether Mrs. Weiyanghou would disagree with this family matter, Su felt that he did not dismiss Weiyanghou as a military general, so it was already very forgiving. Su''s idea was good, but she didn''t see a strange light flashing in Mrs. Yan''s eyes.How should the girl from the chenchen family interact with the girl from the wujiang family? Im afraid no one can look down on who is in my heart! Where is the bowel of his maiden family, the generals familys rectum? Nangong Yue is a spectator who understands that her grandmother is Xiangzhuang Wujian''s intention in Pei Gong. I am afraid that she has chosen Fang Zhang. She wants to be allocated to the brother in the lobby. It''s a pity...Nangong Yue feels more ironic. Other people don''t know, but she knows , In the past life, her sister-in-law in the lobby was not the daughter of Weiyanghou... Men and women do not have different seats. Nangong Qin, who was sitting on the other side of the seat, also noticed Su''s movements at this time and couldn''t help but have some headaches.Mother Mo Ruozi... Nangong Qin saw Su''s current behavior, even if they didn''t listen to their conversation, they guessed Su''s intention.Not to mention, men do not have to look at others as anxiously as women, saying that Brother Ge had already set a marriage in his childhood, even if the woman''s family had no news for many years, how could they ruin the marriage at will. But Su''s was his mother, and the current occasion was not suitable for what Nangong Qin said in the past. He could only helplessly pour himself a glass of wine and sip it down. The conversation of colleagues in the ear came...Nangong Qin was absent-minded. After going back today, I really want to have a good talk with my mother. The Su family is not like Nangong Yue, who understands the ending of the magnificent Houfu in the future; she is also not like Nangong Qin, who knows everything about the court. What the Su family sees today is that only Weiyang Hou has won the favor of the emperor. He only feels that if Brother Cheng can marry the daughter of Weiyang Hou''s family, it will be a great help to himself and even to Nangongfu. For the sake of Brother Sheng, and for Nangong Mansion, she must have a good relationship with this woman, whom she used to look down upon, but still looks down on. Thinking of these, Su''s smile deepened, and he talked to Mrs. Yan more affectionately. -Digression- Thank you for the cool diamonds I sent, thank you! 115 Chapter 114-Proton "The emperor is here! The queen is here!" The sharp and extremely penetrating voice of the inner attendant came from the side of the Taihe Temple. As soon as the words fell, I saw the empress and the concubine of the concubine entered the hall surrounded by the people of the palace. Everyone at the banquet bowed their heads to salute, and greeted the Holy Drive: "See Your Majesty, Long Live Long Live Long Live!" "See Queen Mother, Chitose, Chitose, Chitose!" "Fat body." The emperor walked on the throne of Jinluan with a smile, and the face was radiant. "Today is a day of great joy. The love of the public and the life-giving women don''t need so many gifts, just celebrate and have fun!" Despite the words of the emperor, who dares to take it seriously? After a series of tedious and long etiquette, the crowd finally sat down again. The emperor looked down at all the ministers, only to feel that the world was in my hands, and he was full of enthusiasm and said loudly: "A few months ago, the Jiangnan rebellion, my heart was uneasy! Day and night thinking, sleep and sleep were uneasy. Fortunately, there were good ministers to relieve my worries. Qing Zhen is my humerus, blessed general, good general, left arm and right arm!" The emperor''s words were magnificent and his emotions were true, and he expressed his endless love for Weiyanghou. "Your Majesty." An eight-foot man in Weiyanghou''s eyes turned red at this time, "This service is not a feat of a minister! It is His Majesty''s blessing, Fuze Wanmin..." He, a general, could hardly think of any touted words, only Competently added another sentence, "This is all His Majesty''s credit!" "Jiangnan Dajie, all because of His Majesty Shengming!" said a wise man immediately kneel down first. Immediately, all the people in the temple knelt down and shouted, "Jiangnan Great Victory, all because of His Majesty!" This mighty voice resounded throughout the hall, and it was magnificent and resounded throughout the world. "Good! Good! Good!" The emperor responded three times and went up to support Weiyanghou. He said to him with a smile, "Weiyanghou really is my humiliator!" Wei Yanghou is grateful to Dade again, and the ministers are another time to sing praises... After a long time, the talents can sit down again. The banquet finally began. All kinds of mountain and sea foods, fine wines and delicacies were served on the table by the slender, beautiful, and uniformly dressed ladies, and the rich flavors of vegetables and wine spread throughout the hall. "This wine...is at least fifty years old!" The minister''s eyes of the wine-loving person shined, and he wished he could drink a pot of fine wine. Everyone was having a good time, and the atmosphere in the hall became more and more heated. At this moment, King Zhennan suddenly stood up without saying a word.How can the movement in this hall hide the eyes of other people, the voices of the servants lowered, and their eyes fell on this famous name, the only strange surname Wang of the Dayu Dynasty! The king of Zhennan walked right into the middle of the hall and knelt down to the emperor on the throne of gold. "Your Majesty, it is more than four months since the king came to the king! Although the king is good, but the minister is thinking about the safety of southern Xinjiang, he can not sleep at night, and sleep and sleep hard! Hope that his majesty will return to southern Xinjiang and guard the territory of his majesty!" He was righteous and loyal, but the atmosphere in Taihe Hall suddenly cooled down. Many courtiers complained in their hearts, this King of Zhennan, when this matter was not mentioned properly, they should mention it now! They made them dare not make a sound even now. Some clever courtiers knew that this emperor was afraid of the king of Zhennan who didn''t know who, so he finally invited the father and son of Zhennan to Wangdu through the enthronement ceremony. Not the first time to ask the emperor! That''s right, the King of Zhennan actually played a few months ago to apply for a return to Nanjiang.But when he entered the palace, his performance was like a mud bull entering the sea, and there was no more information...it was only once, and it was like this three times.Where can the Zhennan king not understand the emperor''s thoughts? It is nothing more than a fear of the princes, and they dare not let them return to the fief. But Nanjiang, he must go back! In order to allow the emperor to agree, he could only propose it to the public, so that the emperor had to agree. The emperor was originally a kind of harmony. He was troubled by the Zhennan king. His face instantly stiffened and said vaguely: "This matter is not urgent. The Zhennan king stays in the king for a few days. This matter will be discussed later. Discuss." He said, squinting and staring dangerously at King Zhennan.He wants to see if this King of Zhennan dares to refute his face in public! However, it is absolutely impossible for Zhennan King to give up this great opportunity because of a little threat from the emperor.He knew that if he missed this opportunity, his return to South Xinjiang would be far away. This is definitely not what he wanted to see. Zhennan Wang Zhengyu wanted to speak again, but Xiao Yi stood up and walked to his side smilingly. "Father King! What''s so good about that ghost place in southern Xinjiang? Except for the grass and rainforest, it''s poisonous insects and ant beasts! Where is it comparable to Wangdu!" Xiao Yi made a bohemian look and said frivolously, "How good is Wangdu?" !Beauty, wine, and food are everywhere. Father Wang, let''s stay a few days longer in the king capital. Your Majesty has stayed with us like this!" The king of Zhennan was about to be disturbed by his son when he saw the good situation. His eyes almost burst into flames, but he was afraid that there was no way to move him on this occasion. The emperor''s eyes fell on Xiao Yi thoughtfully, and a plan appeared in his mind, so he said lovingly, "Xiaoyi, do you want to stay in the king capital all the time?" "Is it okay?" Xiao Yi looked at the emperor with a surprised expression. "Emperor Uncle, can I stay in Wangdu without going back to the ruined place in Nanjiang?" Although the courtiers did not say anything, they felt with emotion that although the king of Zhennan was a vassal, he was a successor and had no one. He gave birth to such a world without learning. Only Nangong Yuewei smiled, and she knew that Xiao Yi had adopted her suggestion. "Sin obstacles!" King Zhennan finally couldn''t help but raised his voice, "It''s my Xiao family''s duty to guard Nanjiang, do you know what you''re talking about?" "The King of Zhennan doesn''t have to be so angry!" The emperor put on a peaceful face and said with tolerance, "Since Xiaoyi likes Wangdu, why should he stay here? Besides, I love him very much! Xiao Aiqing If you are not worried about the safety of South Xinjiang, how about going back to let Xiaoyi spend more time in Wangdu?" Although the question was asked, the emperor''s expression was irrefutable. "I have decided to give the Prince of the South of the World Prince Zhenzi a family. The King of the South of the South, so you will not worry about Xiao Yi being bullied in the capital!" The emperor looked at the King of the South of the South, his eyes were gentle but with a strong Strong coercion. "This..." King Zhennan looked embarrassed on the surface, but he made a decision long ago. Xiao Yi was nothing but a stubborn boy who left him in Wangdu with no loss to himself.What''s more, you can use this to get your chance to return to southern Xinjiang.That''s the best of both worlds! "Just follow His Majesty''s meaning!" The King of Zhennan sighed, seemingly resignedly agreed. "Good!" The emperor laughed loudly. In the past few days, he not only recovered the military power in the hands of Wei Yanghou, consolidated his imperial power, but now also solved the worries of southern Xinjiang that had troubled him for a long time. With the proton Xiao Yi in Wangdu, the King of Zhennan would have no choice but to do whatever he wants, but whenever he has a second heart, regardless of his parents and his children, he will rebel, then he will be spurned by the world! As for Xiao Yi, he has been enjoying life in Wangdu for a long time, and he will definitely become more distant from the relationship between the father and son of Zhennan. In addition, the king of Zhennan also has an uneasy stepper princess... Waiting for Xiao Yi to return to the palace of Zhennan in the future , Will inevitably be caused by succession to the throne.It would be better if they were allowed to fight in the end because of this, and you will survive. In this way, if you can''t help yourself, you will get rid of the heart-wrenching trouble of Zhennan Wangfu! The emperor''s mind was very good, and he was very happy, saying: "Zhennan, drink this cup. I will see you off tomorrow." As he said, he took a drink. The depression that King Zhennan had accumulated in his heart was swept away, and said, "Okay! Thank you, Your Excellency!" However, for a few words, the two of them decided to leave Xiao Yi''s place, and he didn''t even ask him any more questions. The king of Zhennan hated Xiao Yi more and more, feeling that his eldest son was foolish and out of control.But on the other hand, Xiao Xiao was so clumsy that he let the emperor''s court let him leave Wangdu, but he had to say that Xiao Yi did a good job. The Manchu dynasty''s culture and martial arts did not say a word. They thought about the emperor and the king of Zhennan. They were out of the situation, and they saw it more clearly. This matter was achieved by the emperor and the king of Zhennan.Poor Xiao Yi thought that he was loved by the emperor, but he was regarded as a chess piece by the emperor, and was abandoned by his biological father! During the banquet, Xiao Fang looked worried and looked dignifiedly at the scene of the confrontation between the emperor in front of the palace and the king of Zhennan, but his heart was ecstatic.Xiao Yi was left in Wang Du, and her son Xiao Luan benefited the most.In the future, although Xiao Yi took up the place of a lifetime, it was only a nameless one.In the future, everything in this town''s southern royal palace will not be hers! After this turbulence, the atmosphere in the hall became more lively.The King of Zhennan did not wear a bitter color like before, but happily joined up with the generals around him. At the same time, the palace music sounded, and the graceful dancers started dancing in the hall... Nangong Yue pretended to appreciate the dance and glanced quietly at Xiao Yi''s side, but saw that the King of Zhennan only talked and laughed with the people around him, and had no interest in Xiao Yi''s previous face.And Xiao Yi smiled and pulled a few younger brothers, drinking for a while, and pointing at the dancing dancers. Xiao Yi seemed to find Nangong Yue looking at him. He turned his head and smiled freely at Nangong Yue, apparently not paying attention to the ignorance of King Zhennan. Seeing this, Nangong Yue''s high-hanging heart is also considered to be half, and the other half... She tried to calm down and seemed to concentrate on the delicious food at the banquet. In fact, her heartbeat was getting faster and faster. After eating a little food, Nangong Yue put down her chopsticks. At this time, a group of court ladies gracefully carried a plate of pastries and walked lightly into the hall.The plates of pastries were very delicately sold, many girls'' eyes were bright, but Nangong Yue was still absent... 116 Chapter 115-Dying "Yeah--" The queen suddenly whispered and looked at it, only to see that the fifth prince''s face fell pale, and there was dazzling blood in the corners of her mouth.In a blink of an eye, he was surrounded by many maids and maids, and then he could no longer see him.I only saw that a large group of people crowded away from the seat, and even the emperor also withdrew... Everyone in the temple looked at each other, and for a time, the temple was quiet. When such a thing happens, the palace banquet naturally cannot continue without incident.After a while, the palace banquet ended in a hurry after the words from the housekeeper. A rare palace banquet, but it ended in this way. Nangong Yue, along with Su''s and others, left the palace under the arrangement of the Gong people, and everyone got on their respective carriages. Nangong Yue naturally came with her mother, Lin. At this time, the sky has gradually darkened, the sun has been obscured by dark clouds, a look of storms... Nangong Yue''s heart seems to be pressing a mountain, the five princes, how is it now? Will everything develop as expected? Nangong Yue felt more and more breathless when she thought about it. Her right hand firmly grasped the jade pendant hanging on the waist, and the back of her hand was raised with green tendons. The whole person collapsed like a bow full of bows. Sensitively, Lin felt that her daughters emotions were not right. She comfortably took her small hand and took her into her arms softly, and said softly, "Sister Yue, its fine. The five princes will be fine... I thought to myself: Although Sister Yue on weekdays turned out to be like an adult, after all, she was still a little girl. Even if this happened at a rare palace banquet, it was no wonder that she was terrified... Moreover, the five princes treated her Indeed kind.Hey, the poor five princes are very young... As soon as they entered the palace, they looked like the sea. Of course, Nangong Yue knew that her mother had misunderstood it, but she could not express her true thoughts, and she could only silently shrink her mother''s arms. "Dada..." The carriage of the Nangong Palace drove on the official road of Wangdu unhurriedly, the sound of horseshoes, the wheels rolling, and the dust on the blue stone road.Looking up at the sky, I saw that half of the sky was covered with clouds, and half of the sky was burning with blood-like clouds, which looked very mysterious. This king''s heaven, I am afraid that it will change! **** In the Fengluan Palace, the air was extremely depressed, and it was as heavy as the eve of the rainstorm. The court ladies and grandma were all dare not to take a breath. "How is the five princes?" The queen said loudly, "I can''t cure him, this palace wants your family to be buried!" Her voice was cold, with coercive coercion, but her face was as pale as paper.With the queen''s coat off, she is now just a mother who is worried about her son. On the bed, the five princes, who were still ruddy and full of spirit in the day, turned pale and lay there dying.This bed was originally too big, and now it is reflected in the little body of the five princes, which makes him more and more pitiful. The queen was sitting by the bed holding a small hand of the five princes tightly. Her eyes were swollen and her makeup remained.At this time, she didn''t care what her face was either. She kept her eyes tight on the five princes, afraid that he would leave in a blink of an eye. The few doctors underneath knelt in a row, all sweating and looked at each other bitterly. The doctors have already diagnosed the pulse for the five princes, but no one can say why.This pulse looks like poisoning, but it is not poisoning, not to mention in the palace, who dares to preach poisoning Say, isn''t it death? What''s more, the fifth prince''s body is too weak. This acute illness made his already weak body even worse, just like a high-rise building that was already crumbling, and it may collapse at any time! In today''s situation, they are really powerless! "Queen empress!" Wu Taiyi, the oldest senior, said tremblingly, "Please forgive me for waiting, and so on! There is nothing you can do! Madam, you still... prepare for the five emperors as soon as possible!" "You bullshit!" The queen pulled her voice up angrily, like a lioness with a cub, "Mr. Wu, even if you are sentenced by the hospital, this palace can let you die without a burial place!" "Queen empress, non- minister and other nonsense." Wu Taiyi stayed in the palace for so many years, and was not frightened by the words of the queen. He still insisted, "His Royal Highness is already ill, and the minister is really powerless." "Shut up!" The queen was still majestic, but her tears were like a pearl with a broken thread.Based on her understanding of Wu Taiyi, she knew that Wu Taiyi would not be aimless, but she really didn''t want to believe what the other party said. Her elder son was so young, how could he leave her! "The emperor is here!" At this time, the inner servant gave a notice, and the emperor strode the Fengluan palace in a stride. A man waited to kneel to the emperor and salute the emperor. "See Your Majesty!" "No ceremony!" The emperor waved his hand casually, and then asked the queen anxiously, "Queen, how is Xiaowu''s condition?" The queen straightened up, her eyes filled with tears again, and said sadly: "The emperor, the great doctor said, saying that he is a small five...he..." She couldn''t help it. The emperor turned his eyes to Wu Taiyi and said sharply: "Wu Taiyi, you!" Doctor Tai Wu respectfully acted and repeated what she had just said to the queen. She was afraid to look up sincerely.This emperor''s prestige, one word can destroy the world! The emperor did not expect that the fifth prince''s illness would be so severe, and his face was not very good-looking, and he said sharply: "What is the use of so many doctors in the hospital? No matter how good the medicine is, what should I do? Prince! Otherwise, I only ask you!" Wu Taiyi said: "Chen waits for his best..." At this time, the maidens and eunuchs next to them all bowed their heads slightly, daring not to make a sound, or that they wished they could now be invisible. The doctors were trembling and gathered together. You discussed it one by one, but there was no conclusion for a long time. The emperor walked to the table of the five princes, and looked at the baby on the couch without a word, his face gloomy. At this time, Mrs. En Guogong rushed to Fengluan Palace under the guidance of the maid, and first saluted with the emperor. After she got up, she looked at the Queen as though she was so sad that she felt very distressed and said softly, "What''s wrong with this, mother? Isn''t there a great doctor who can cure the five princes in such a big palace?" "No..." The queen''s tears fell into the rain, and she couldn''t make a sentence. "They all said...all told me to prepare for the fifth day..." The queen''s tone was full of sorrow, and her lips trembling slightly. "What?!" Madam Eun Kwok shook his body twice, "How could it be so serious?" "Mrs. Hui Engong." Then Dr. Wu explained to his body that the spine was almost bent. "The five princes were born weak. This time it was worse for him. We are really helpless!" "Then... how should that be?" Madam Eun Guk looked pale.If the five princes really passed away like that, it would be a real bad news for the Eunuch Government. Mrs. Ngongs wife is a god without a master, and she doesnt know what to do. Suddenly she thought of something, and her eyes lit up, and she said to the queen: "Ma''am, this gang of quack doctors is incompetent! It is better to let the three girls from Nangong Palace come to try. Before you The residual poison on the body, this group of quack doctors did not see it, let the three girls heal. Maybe she has a solution!" "She... really okay?" The empress looked at the emperor with some hesitation. Although Nangong Yue was clever, but after all, she was so young that it was impossible to master so many incurable diseases at the same time.What''s more, the emperor is here, and even the queen can''t claim it at will. "Three girls in Nangong?" Emperor Wenyan came over, "You are talking about girls in Qin''s family in Nangong?" This is the only one whose surname is Nangong! The queen hurriedly replied: "The three girls in Nangong Mansion are the only daughter of Nangong Mu, the second oldest member of Nangong. Her grandfather is the famous god doctor Lin Jingchen. The medical skills are very clever, but unfortunately it is difficult to find whereabouts!" Empress Duke Nguyong feared that the emperor would not agree and hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, although the young girl in the Nangong Palace is young, she has extraordinary medical skills. The head doctor and his wife are all helpless, that is, the three girls in the Nangong Palace have been cured." "Oh?" The emperor raised his eyebrows slightly, and pondered, "It''s here, and it''s a try!" The emperor also thought of a dead horse as a living horse doctor.What if Nangong Yue really works? The queen saw the emperor''s glance and immediately knew the emperor''s intentions.The emperor would not naturally call Nangong Yue into the palace with his will.After all, Nangong Yue is just a ten-year-old girl.If the five princes are not cured, not even the emperor must teach people joke. The queen looked again at the bloodless five princes on the bed and took out a golden token. "Mammoth Li, ordered the inner attendant to hold this token, declare the palace''s decree, and call the three girls of the southern palace to the palace! " "Yes!" Grandma Li led her life and hurried away. "Hope she really has a way!" The queen held the little hand of the five princes tightly, but her eyes looked out of the door from time to time, as if waiting for the last savior. "Da da da" The horse-drawn carriage sent by Fengluan Palace drove on the street at a rapid speed, heading towards Nangong Palace. In the Nangong Palace at this time, Nangong Yue was leaning on the soft couch by the window and looking up at the crescent moon in the sky. In fact, his heart was not as calm as it showed. After a long time, Yimei finally couldn''t help saying: "Three girls, it''s late at night, it''s time to rest." "Wait again." Nangong Yue slowly said as she looked at the dark night outside. Yimei couldn''t help whispering in her heart: After returning from the palace, the three girls said to wait, until now, they didn''t know what they were waiting for... At this time, there was a loud noise outside, and thrush reported outside: "Three girls, the big housekeeper sent people to come from the palace, the queen''s mother has a purpose, and you are asked to hurry to the lobby of the front yard." finally come! The official language Bai Guoran didn''t make a mistake! There was a flash of joy in Nangong Yue''s eyes. Huo Di stood up and said, "I''ll go right away." With the help of Yimei, Nangong Yue hurried to the lobby after finishing a little of her clothes. In the hall, a plain-faced father-in-law walked hurriedly, looking at the door from time to time. When he saw Nangong Yue, he was very happy and took out a golden token. He anxiously said: "The three girls in the Nangong, the queen''s lady , Please come to the palace with the old slave." This token represents the empress''s decree, Nangong Yue immediately blessed her body, and should say: "The courtier and daughter follow the prince''s decree." "Then the Nangong girl, come with the old slave." There are people here in the palace. Such a big thing naturally alarmed Su Shi. When Su Shi hurried to the hall, Nangong Yue already took Yimei on the carriage in the palace and walked away... 117 Chapter 116-Face Saint As soon as she entered the palace gate, Grandma Li was already there. Nangong Yue got on the sedan chair and was sent to Fengluan Palace at the fastest speed. In the splendid Fengluan Palace, the ladies all bowed their heads, and the huge palace was terribly quiet... Nangong Yue left Yimei waiting outside the hall, and entered the partial hall with Grandma Li alone. Although it was late at night, the hall was still brightly lit. Wu Taiyi, who was left behind in the hall, was frowning, as if thinking about something. The queen sat in front of the bed of the five princes, anxious, and from time to time held a veil to wipe the sweat for him personally. When the grandmother Xueqin on the side saw Grandma Li and Nangong Yue coming in, her eyes lit up, and she leaned forward to the queen''s ear and whispered, "Mother, the three girls in the Nangong are here!" "Yue girl!" The queen stood up suddenly, as if grabbing the last life-saving straw. At this moment she was no longer a queen above, not just a mother. "Come and see the queen! How is he doing?" Nangong Yue knelt down and saluted respectfully, "See the Queen Mother, then the servants will examine the veins of His Royal Highness!" Nangong Yue walked respectfully to the bed of the five princes and sat elegantly on a painted lacquered brocade. Up, three fingers lightly rested on the left hand of the five princes, pulsating for him... According to the trajectory of the previous life, Nangong Yue knew that the five princes would be seriously ill at this palace banquet, and died a few days later, but did not know the specific reasons, so before the palace banquet, she deliberately ate the five princes. A pine nut candy, in fact, pine nut candy is her carefully developed heart protection pill, which can protect the heart of the five princes at a critical moment! "Shen Chen is impolite, mother!" Wu Taiyi hesitated for a while and could not help but say, "Chen and others are really helpless to the condition of His Royal Highness, but you can''t put His Royal Highness in the hands of such a girl! "In the heart of Wu Taiyi, the queen felt crazy. Nangong Yue did not get angry because of being despised, but just intently diagnosed the pulse of the five princes. "Shut up!" The queen couldn''t help it, and said angrily, "Mr. Wu, you don''t have the ability yourself, and don''t prevent others from treating the queen!" The Queen said so, then Wu Taiyi did not dare to talk too much, but there was still indignation in her eyes. After checking the pulse for a while, Nangong Yue released her hand.After thinking for a while, she took out a purse with a silver needle from her arms and said, "Queen empress, please let Rongchen and daughter acupuncture for His Royal Highness!" The queen did not immediately agree, but glanced at the screen on the rear right, seeming to have scruples. Nangong Yue straightened her lips thoughtfully, which could make the queen scrupulous.In this large palace, only the emperor is natural! Sure enough, a tall man wearing a golden dragon robe came out from behind the screen, and Nangong Yue bowed her head again to salute: "See Your Majesty!" The emperor strode forward to Nangong Yue and stood down, saying, "Sit down and talk!" "Your Majesty Xie!" Nangong Yueli stood up and sat down again, bowing her head slightly, without looking directly at the emperor, but her waist was straight. The emperor looked at her, but was somewhat interested.Nangong Yue''s manners and manners are impeccable. Every movement is like a ruler, not like a little girl in her tens.The emperor has seen many noble ladies in the family here. Which one saw him is not a strict behavior, and some dont even know how to say it, and the trembling is not without it... it seems that this century-old family is still Well-deserved name! "You are confident that you can cure the five princes?" the emperor asked casually. "Yes, Your Majesty." Nangong Yue is not humble. "So many doctors are not sure that the five princes can be cured. Why do you think you are a little girl better than doctors?" The emperor''s tone suddenly changed, and his tone and eyes became sharper. Ordinary people may be terrified and trembling, but Nangong Yues face is not breathing disorderly and calmly said: "Your Majesty Qi Yun, Gan Luo is prime minister at the age of twelve; Bai Juyi is literate at the age of six, and writes poetry at the age of sixteen, sixteen The age is famous...The age does not mean the medical skills of the courtier." "You little girl, it''s kind of interesting." The emperor''s tone eased again, and he asked, "What do you think of the five princes'' illness?" "Your Majesty, please ask Rongchen to use acupuncture to stabilize the condition of His Highness the Five Princes, and then to elaborate with her Majesty!" Surprisingly, Nangong Yue responded in such a way that the people next to her could not help but squeeze the cold sweat for her. The emperor was stunned for a moment, but also a little surprised.He pondered for a while and said, "You have a try." "Your Majesty Xie!" Nangong Yue got up, blessed him, and sat down again, opening the special purse, exposing a row of shiny silver needles. "Little girl!" Wu Taiyi looked at Nangong Yue''s behavior and couldn''t help talking again, "Can you really cure the five princes? This needle can''t be arbitrarily pierced!" Nangong Yue glanced over at him and said confidently: "If you are not sure, I will not arbitrarily apply the needle." After she finished, she turned her head back and picked up a few silver needles. Her needle-pricking technique was skillful, steady and graceful, and Wu Taiyi was stunned. Even the emperor was surprised, and looked at Nangong Yue again. She felt that she really had a certain amount of self-confidence. Wait...No! Wu Taiyi opened his eyes in disbelief. This little girl''s technique is different from their usual methods of applying needles.Where did a little girl at most ten years old learn such a brilliant method of acupuncture? After Nangong Yue finished a set of needles, Wu Taiyi''s contempt for Nangong Yue had completely disappeared, and there was even a bit of respect. After a moment, Nangong Yue gently removed the silver needle from the five princes, and then wiped a thin layer of sweat from her forehead. She was still young, and once this happened, it was also a great loss of her energy. Doctor Tai Wu couldn''t help stepping forward, making a connection for the fifth prince, and said in surprise: "His Royal Highness''s condition has temporarily stabilized..." Hearing the words, the emperor praised him: "Since ancient times, heroes have been young... little girls, I didn''t expect you to be a young man. It is indeed extraordinary medicine." "Your Majesty Xie praises." Nangong Yue blessed her body again. "Little girl, can you tell me about the condition of the five princes now?" As soon as the emperor said, even the queen looked at Nangong Yue very nervously.Although the five princes have been weak since childhood, and have been suffering from minor illnesses, under her careful care, there has never been such a dangerous situation today! There must be something wrong! But today''s food, all people have eaten, Why only the emperor... "Yes, Your Majesty." Nangong Yue said carefully, "His Royal Highness is a premature baby in July, so the heart and lungs are weak, the qi and blood are weak, and the body is weak and sick. Not only have night sweats, nightmares, red tongues and other symptoms, but also monthly The fifteenth city will have chest pain and hemoptysis, one more serious than one time, and one more pain than one time... His Royal Highness the Five Princes is weaker than the normal human body, but has also maintained a delicate balance. What food he ate at the palace banquet made him suddenly collapse!" For the fetal poison in the five princes, she kept silent. The emperor frowned, and a sharp flash flashed in his eyes, saying: "The food that is in conflict! Then do you know which food is in conflict?" Nangong Yue said slowly: "Her Majesty, if you can know what your high prince has eaten today, the servants and daughters should be able to determine. The entrance is all possible, meals, fruit snacks, soups... even a sip of tea, If it is eaten improperly, it will cause damage to the human body." The emperor thought about it, speculating in his heart, whether this was just a coincidence, or... The queen beside took a breath, but soon she calmed down and said, "Your Majesty, this matter must be thoroughly investigated!" The emperor pondered, and immediately agreed.After all, this conflicting food is really unpredictable. Today, the five princes are recruited. What about next time? Thinking of this, there was a glimmer of haze in the eyes of the emperor, and asked, "Little girl, how do you plan to treat the five princes? ?" "Your Majesty, both acupuncture and decoction are in line..." "Then treat your five princes with all your heart. As long as they can be cured, I will be rewarded!" The emperor strode away. "My Majesty!" Everyone knelt down to salute. "Yue girl, despite your prescription, as long as you can cure the queen''s disease, no matter what the palace can be found." The queen said quickly, for her children, she can give everything. "Then the courtiers will write a recipe for His Royal Highness." Nangong Yue said, Grandma Li immediately asked the girl to prepare the pen and ink. Nangong Yue walked to the side, swiped down, and wrote a prescription in one go. After drying the ink, she said: "Queen empress, the herbs in this prescription are very precious, and some may not be so easy to obtain." Grandma Li eagerly took this prescription and handed it to the queen, "Niangniang!" The queen took the prescription carefully, as if treating something extremely precious.She glanced through it quickly and confidently said to Nangong Yue: "There are still some medicines in the Curry in the palace!" Then she gave the medicine to Lima. "Ma''am, this recipe can be seen by the courtier!" Wu Taiyi asked cautiously. The queen gave Lima a glance, and Lima transferred the prescription to Wu Taiyi. Wu Taiyi got the prescription, just like a cat saw fishy eyes, her eyes were shining, and she repeatedly said: "Miao! Miao! It''s so wonderful!" Wu Taiyi looked at Nangong Yue with admiration, completely gone Contempt."Dare to ask where the Nangong Three Girls studied?" "...Teacher?" Nangong Yue smiled slightly, but was a little proud. "I don''t have a master. My medical skills are all my grandfather who learned from me." "Who is the girl''s grandfather?" Wu Taiyi asked again anxiously. "My grandfather''s surname is Lin." Nangong Yue only answered half of it and smiled without a word. 118 Chapter 117-Causes "Lin..." Wu Taiyi showed a thoughtful expression, and asked uncertainly, "Isn''t the surname Lin, is it that Lin Jingchen, the world''s first god doctor who has known the world many years ago?" Nangong Yue chuckled, neither responded nor refuted. "It seems so! It''s no wonder that at your young age, medical skills are so good!" Wu Taiyi sighed, admiring in his expression, "It is said that Lin Shenyi is not only superb in medical skills, but also kind-hearted, remembering that Shanxi moved in the past, This caused a plague, so there were no fewer than tens of thousands of dead and wounded. Thanks to Lin Shen doctor who risked his life and went deep into the epidemic area to treat those people, I dont know how many lives were saved! What a model among the healers!" "The little girl thanked Wu Taiyi for her grandfather!" Nangong Yue owed her indignity. It is said that the queen''s heart is finally set, and her eyes are even more splendid. Although she has long known that Lin Shen''s medical skills are extraordinary, she now confirms this from Wu Taiyi''s mouth, which makes her more confident in Nangong Yue. The queen ordered Grandma Li and Wu Taiyi to personally take the herbs from Neiku, decoct a medicine, and take the bamboo tube to the unconscious five princes... Only a tea time, the five princes'' rapid breathing became Calm down, Wu Qing''s face faded a little. Seeing this, the female court attendants in the palace saw their tense nerves relax slightly. As long as the five princes were fine, their days would not have to be so trembling. The queen sighed in relief for a long time, personally helped the five princes to tuck the horns, and then made a glance at Nangong Yue to let her follow her. Nangong Yue entered the inner hall with the queen. At this time, there was no one except the queen''s confidants. The emperor''s back-end sat on the phoenix couch and gave Nangong Yue a seat. Then he said: "Yue girl, I will work hard for you next. The palace will find out as soon as possible, what exactly the five princes used today. The girl helped me." Nangong Yue got up and blessed her with a blessing: "The lady is polite, this is what the courtier and daughter should do." The queen nodded slightly: "When the investigation has a result, this palace will make you informed, you should withdraw first." "Yes, the courtier retired." Nangong Yue knew that the queen was going to investigate, and then bowed and bowed, then retreated. Nangong Yue returned to the bed of the five princes. Looking at the five princes with breath in front of them, Nangong Yue murmured with a somewhat complicated expression: "His Royal Highness, you can rest assured, I will surely cure you!" If the five princes cannot be cured, she will be uneasy all her life! In the previous life, the five princes were seriously ill at this palace banquet and died a few months later. But she knew that all this was not stopped, but used it instead.In addition to wanting to deal with the third prince Han Lingfu and let him eat a big loss, there is another reason, that is, for the fifth prince''s illness. The queen is just a little bit more poisonous, but the five princes are different.The five princes have been poisoned in their wombs.It can be said that they are deeply rooted.It is impossible to cure him by ordinary treatment alone, and he needs to use dangerous tricks to poison him. It was sent out, so Nangong Yue simply waited for the situation to develop... Fortunately, things did not deviate from the trajectory of the previous life, everything was as she expected. But it is always too dangerous! Just wanting to be enchanted, a painful moan spread into Nangong Yue''s ear. Nangong Yue suddenly recovered, looked at the five princes on the couch, and saw that his eyes were closed, his forehead was cold and sweating, his face was pale, and his breathing was extremely rapid. Nangong Yue took out the silver needle in the purse and did not hesitate to pierce several acupuncture points on the hand of the five princes... After a while, the five princes, who were originally suffering from pain, slowly breathed, their brows stretched, and they fell asleep. Nangong Yue sighed with relief and took Ganpa to wipe his forehead for the five princes and re-seat. At this moment, the queen came in, followed by Grandma Li and Xueqin. "Yueya, what''s the status of Huanger now?" After seeing the ceremony, Nangong Yue replied: "Yang Niang, the condition of the five princes has stabilized and there is no life threatening." The queen nodded, still keeping her eyebrows deep, although she knew that the matter was not in a hurry... "Yue girl, look at these..." The queen waved her hand and motioned for Li Ma to hand over things to Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue took a look, but it was a list that detailed what the five princes had eaten today, when and where they ate, even a sip of water and a sip of tea were clearly written. Chu. As for the soup medicines that the five princes usually take, they are written more clearly, and even the amount of the medicine is written. This is what Li is doing carefully, it is no wonder that she can be the queen''s confidant. In the previous life, Nangong Yue only knew that the five princes died of serious illness after the palace banquet.In fact, she did not know the real cause of his serious illness.At this moment, she looked at it twice and pondered for a moment, pointing at three of them. The food, said: "Ma''am, I don''t know if there are any of these three foods? The courtier wants to see it." Without asking the queen, Grandma Li hurriedly said: "These are all foods at the palace banquet. After the incident of His Royal Highness the Five Princes, someone has been sent to save them." The queen nodded with satisfaction, and ordered her to take it. Grandma Li led her life and hurried away, and brought the three kinds of food violently, which was displayed in front of Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue looked at the sesame phoenix rolls, sugar-chrysanthemum cakes and walnut crisps on the table and tasted them one by one. "Tanju cake..." Nangong Yue groaned slightly, her face slightly changed. "Why, but what''s wrong?" The Queen asked anxiously when she saw Nangong Yue''s expression was wrong. "It is Coriander." Nangong Yue looked solemn. "Purple Hengzi was added to the sugar-and-chrysanthemum cake." She did not wait for the queen to ask and explained it. "Purple Hengzi is a tonic and has a sweet taste. It is added to sweet pastries, and it is difficult to be noticed. The problem is that the heartless herbs in the soup medicine that Dang Hengzi and Wu Zizi drink every day are very toxic to children!" "No wonder!" The queen gritted her teeth and hated her. When she ate the cake, the five princes happily told her that the cake was sweeter than usual. "Ah!" Nangong Yue sighed, "Yuan Hengzi was originally a very precious tonic, but it was used for this purpose. The grandfather knew it, and he will be sad." "Very precious?" The Queen''s heart moved. "Is this medicine called Coriander seed hard to obtain?" "Of course it is rare!" Nangong Yue looks like a medical idiot. "Yuan Hengzi itself is a very nourishing and rare medicinal material. Even in the Baicaotang outside, this medicine is rarely sold!" Baicaotang is the largest medicine shop in Wangdu, and is famous for its variety of medicinal materials.The medicine was spread for hundreds of years, and the queen before entering the palace also heard a little.There are very few even baicaotang, which is enough to explain the difficulty of finding this medicinal material. "That''s very rare!" The queen''s nails are deeply embedded in the palm of her hand. How can such a rare medicine appear in the royal dining room for no reason? This must have been planned by someone in secret! Who is it? Who wants to harm her emperor? "Queen empress, what''s wrong with you?" Nangong Yue made an anxious look.She naturally understands what the queen is thinking at the moment, because this is what she intends to guide the queen to think in this direction. "Oh! It''s okay..." The queen was awakened from her contemplation, and she barely made a smile, "Yue girl, you are busy in the middle of the night, and you are also tired! Let''s take a nap first!" A palace girl said, "Xueqin, take the three girls of Nangong to rest!" "Yes." Xueqin stepped forward. "Nangong Three Girls, please come with slaves." "Xie Niangniang." Nangong Yue respectfully paid a respect to the Queen, and then said, "The courtier knows that the majesty is worried about His Royal Highness, but he also asks the Niangniang to take care of the Phoenix body for His Royal Highness." After that, Nangong Yue Another salute was given, "The servant girl retreated first." Then, she retreated with Xueqin. Take care of your phoenix body? The queen smiled bitterly. Although she is the master of the first house of the harem, the emperor has no respect for her except the queen, and beside her, Princess Gui, Liu Fei, Li Peng and others have been watching. No one is simple! If she goes to rest, who will protect her Fengluan Palace? Who will protect her young emperor? After all, the queen is the queen.After a short self-pity, she immediately adjusted her mood.She is the invincible queen who controls the Sixth House! But in her heart, Nangong Yue, who really cared about her at this time, had a little closer. "Mammy," the Queen ordered to Mammy, "You personally took someone to the royal dining room and declared that the master cook who made the chrysanthemum cake came to see you!" "Yes, Niang!" The queen waited for a long time in Fengluan Palace, but she didn''t see Wen Ma who came back to pass on the royal chef. Just when she waited impatiently and was about to send another person to see it, the old Ma Wen Ma who she sent to was embarrassed. Came back. The queen could not help but frown, and her mother gasped and gasped and said: "Madam! Then... that Wang Yuchu has already committed suicide!" "What?!" The queen clapped on the table in exasperation. "He must have committed suicide! Check me! Check me to see who is the queen of this palace!" "Niangniang..." Wen Mam moved his lips hesitantly, but looked afraid to speak. "If you have anything to say, please forgive you for not being guilty!" The queen was impatient. At this time, there is nothing to hesitate. "Yang Niang, everyone in the imperial dining room said that the incident of His Highness the Five Princes was an accident, but the Niang Niang was cruel and cruelly killed the Wang Yuchu!" Wen Ma said with a sullen heart. "This palace forced him to death?!" The empress smiled angrily, as if hearing a big joke, "If the emperor really has something, no matter whether he intends it or not, this palace will be destroyed. His nine families came to be buried!" Wen Ma was trembling, apparently frightened by the empress''s murderous words. The queen quickly calmed down. In fact, Wang Yuchus self-sufficiency proved her speculation from the side. There was a ghost behind the matter! She coldly ordered again: "Continue to check for this palace! Although this person is dead, it does not mean that The clue is broken, but this palace wants to see where did he come from? 119 Chapter 118 "Yes, Niang Niang!" Grandma Wen ordered to leave. For a time, in the harem, the wind was loud, everyone was in danger, especially those who knew Wang Yuchu were called by Grandma Wen to ask questions... As soon as the genius dawned, news of Wang Yuchu''s suicide spread throughout the palace. From the concubine to the eunuch, the secretly said that the queen had killed Wang Yuchu. The five princes were seriously ill. It was just an accident, but the queen wanted to let an innocent person blame him for death.It was too cruel! Mother of a country! Soon, the matter naturally came back to the queen''s ears, but the queen did not shake for half. "Mammy..." Wen Mamo was half worried and half hesitant, "I am afraid that your Majesty has heard about this..." She was worried that the Queen might overdo it and might anger the Emperor. "So what?" The queen''s face was cold and the tone was as usual, but people felt her determination. "Take, check, and check! What happened to this palace, this palace will bear it all!" At this time, Xueqin came from outside the palace, with a trace of joy on her face, and told the queen: "Miss Qiqiang, your majesty just sent someone to let the lady continue to investigate! You must not let go of those who dare to murder the emperor. !" It is said that everyone in the palace has a loose expression.With the emperor''s sentence, they can really magnify their courage and look down.Even the queen''s eyes flashed a happy look.Although the emperor and her feelings are cold in the past years, the key At that time, it seemed that the emperor was still thinking about this old love, thinking that Xiaowu was his son-in-law after all... "Niangniang! Niangniang!" A maid suddenly rushed into the queen''s bedroom in a panic, "His Royal Highness the Five Princes awoke!" "Little Five..." The queen was shocked and happy, and did not care to organize her clothes. She eagerly came to the palace of the five princes next door, but found that the five princes on the couch still closed her eyes. "Ma''am, the five princes just woke up, but now they have fallen asleep again." The maiden, who was standing by the bed, reverently replied. "Is this good or bad?" The queen didn''t know whether she should be happy or panic. She lowered the volume subconsciously, obviously afraid of disturbing the five princes."Come here, let the three girls of Nangong come over and see!" Nangong Yue soon came under the guidance of the maiden. She carefully diagnosed the pulse for the fifth prince and pondered for a while before saying: "The fifth prince is a sign of improvement. Next, you only need to take care of it. The disaster of the fifth prince. It will pass. It will wake up in about two days." "Really?!" the Queen asked incredulously.Since the fifth prince was seriously ill, this was the first good news she heard, "Then please trouble Yueya to spend a few more days in this palace of Fengluan Palace, and treat the prince well!" Nangong Yue nodded his head and said, "The courtiers are incumbent!" The queen had a lot of affairs and left. Nangong Yue continued to stay beside the five princes. She sat down quietly, thinking deeply. In the previous life, in the years of the Cold Palace, she once analyzed carefully how Han Lingfu stepped up to this supreme position step by step in the seizure of her son. Since ancient times, the legitimacy is orthodox, and there is no heir, but no matter whether it is a heir or not, Han Lingfu cant touch it. If he wants to be higher, there is only one way... Nangong Yue still remembers that after the death of the five princes in the previous life, the queen seemed to have a madness, and he blindly aimed at the big prince and the prince''s concubine Li Li.After some fighting, Li Peng was finally abolished, and the great prince was rejected by the emperor. Judging from the final result, the queen and Li Peng were both defeated. At that time, the emperor decided to compensate the queen and raise a prince under the name of the queen.The suitable candidates at that time were naturally the second prince and the third prince.However, the birth mother of the previous second prince, Liu Fei, was ill and sick.How could the second prince abandon the birth mother at this moment and turn to the queen. Therefore, it was cheaper than the third prince Han Lingfu, who was remembered under the name of the queen, and Pingbai got the status of a sister-in-law... Therefore, even if Nangong Yue did not know the causes and consequences of the conspiracy at that time, she could easily guess that this was definitely Han Lingfu''s method.Except for the heirs and the abolition, his natural ability to win the heirs is naturally much smoother. "Oh!" Nangong Yue sneered and picked up the jade wear on her waist, playing with her heart full of gloom. Han Lingfu, Han Lingfu, nobody in the last life knew what you did because you pretended to be too good.In this life, as long as there is my Nangong Yue, don''t make any plans for you! Nowadays, the five princes did not die of poisoning according to the trajectory of the previous life. Nangong Yue did not believe that everything could be developed according to the trajectory planned by the previous life Han Lingfu. ... While Nangong Yue did her best to save the five princes, in the main hall of Fengluan Palace, the queen was sitting on the throne with a cold look. "Ma''am, the minions found that the home of the dead Wang Yuchu had a lot of gold and silver and title deeds, all of which were unknown. This time, fortunately, the minions went in time, and the sons of Mrs. Wang and Wang Yuchu were about to pack up and escape. The queen patted the table fiercely and said coldly, "Huh! He also said that the master chef was careless. If it was careless, how could there be so much unknown property in the family? Then, this palace is Lets see, who wants to harm the emperor of this palace!" The eunuch Yuanlu, the governor of Fengluan Palace, wiped the cold sweat on his head, and then said: "Yang Niang, the minions have also investigated who Wang Yu and his family have been in close contact with in recent days, and found that his son And... and..." He said the word "AND" for a long time, but he still dared not say the result. "Who?" The queen spit out a word coldly, obviously a little impatient. Looking at the queen''s gloomy eyes, Yuan Lu''s body shook, his eyes closed, and finally he said: "The minion found that he had a close relationship with Jin Quan, the nephew of the third prince''s nurse who read Li Yuancai!" "Three princes!" The queen said these three words one by one, filled with hatred in her heart.Although the three princes deliberately made a big circle in order to avoid suspicion, but there is no coincidence in this world! There must be a greasy one! After sitting in the Phoenix chair for a long time, the queen did not return to God until Yuanlu receded and the sky gradually dimmed. A cold smile evoked in the corner of her mouth. Before that, because the emperor''s health was not good, she had not yet had such a big obsession for seizing the daughter-in-law. She only hoped that the five emperors could spend their lives in peace and joy.But now, being forced to such a point, she didn''t fight back, how could it be worthy of Huanger''s suffering for so many days! "Concubine Zhang, the three princes, since you did it, you have to bear the consequences!" When she said this, the queen''s face was as fierce as a ghost.She even suspects that when she was pregnant, it was Zhang Guifei who poisoned herself! Grandma Wen was waiting beside her, but she seemed to hear nothing and saw nothing. After a while, the queen finally calmed down, and as she stood up, she said to herself: "This palace should go to accompany the queen, lest the queen wake up without seeing the palace..." These few days, the five princes woke up again Several times, but every time it was half a dream and half awake, he opened his eyes and whispered, and then passed out. If he woke up more and more frequently, the queen could hardly control her emotions. When the prince later arrived at the bedside of the fifth prince, Nangong Yue was sitting on her side to take care of the fifth prince herself. She wrung out a veil and put it on the forehead of the fifth prince to reduce his fever.According to Yinan Gongyue''s diagnosis, as long as the fever subsides, the five princes should be completely awake immediately. "See Niangniang!" Nangong Yue saw the queen and got up to salute. "Yue girl is free!" The queen also sat down, holding the little hand of the five princes tightly with one hand.In the past two days, the Queen has stayed here except for housework. In the room, quiet down, I only heard the regular breathing of the five princes...I don''t know how long after that, the queen suddenly screamed in surprise: "Emperor!" She turned her head to Nangong Yue Road, "Yue girl, The queen''s finger just moved..." "Mother, please ask Rongchen to explore the veins of Her Royal Highness." Nangong Yue put her right hand on the wrists of the Five Royals carefully, and smiled relaxedly, and said softly, "Maid, His Royal Highness is awake! But His Royal Highness is still very weak, Need a good rest." After she finished, she stood up and stood aside, without disturbing the mother and son. Sure enough, after the finger moved, the five princes'' eyelashes began to tremble, and after a while, he opened his big eyes. At first his eyes were a bit dazed. The five princes rolled their eyes and saw the queen on the side, calling weakly: "...mother!" The words of light seemed to have exerted all his strength. After three days of torture, the five princes were thin and somewhat disfigured. The cheeks that had been rounded were now recessed and lined with a pair of big eyes, which seemed a bit scary. However, the queen did not care, she gently stroked the face of the five princes, tears rolled down, and said repeatedly: "Xiaowu, just wake up! Just wake up!... Don''t talk, the mother will be here to stay Yours." She''s tense for so many days and she finally loosened a bit. These days, the queen has fear, sorrow, anger, hate... all negative emotions, she has been tortured and is going crazy.At this moment, the five princes woke up, and all the negative emotions in her heart dissipated, but I was grateful.Thank God for letting her emperor not leave her. "Sister-in-law, the slave-maid is here to sue your majesty." Grandma Li left behind in a hurry. The maidens around were relieved, and the biggest pass was over! As long as the five princes are fine, they will not be angered by the emperor! Even Nangong Yue felt that the boulder that was crushing her heart finally fell. Finally, there was nothing wrong with her and Mandarin Bai''s plan. This poor child did not lose his life because of his own selfishness! The queen stared intently at the five princes, and said with a trembling voice: "Yueya, the prince is the lifeblood of this palace. You saved the prince, you saved the life of this palace! Your kindness, this palace wrote down "As soon as you enter the gate of the palace, it looks like the sea. Over the years, she seems to be glorious and expensive as the queen. But who knows her sufferings, she fights with the concubines, the princesses, and even the emperor? ... after so many years, she has nothing but her little five! -Digression- Thank you 186**0738 for sending 10 diamonds (3) 120 Chapter 119-Sin Xiaowu was seriously ill, and the queen felt like she had lost half her life. Until now, she felt that she was alive again! All this is... The queen couldn''t help but glance at Nangong Yue, her eyes were a little hazy, ... she thought she had forgotten what tears were. The queen''s voice was a little choked, and said again: "Yue girl, thank you!" Two days ago, Nangong Yue said that the five princes can wake up today, and they still have some doubts. They did not expect to say two days, which is really the case! This girl''s medical skills are really extraordinary! "The empress is really a servant, this is the duty of the healer." Nangong Yue is still business as usual, honoring and disgraceful, and smiled at the five princes, "His Royal Highness, the princes and daughters massaged His Royal Highness. it is good?" The Queen also heard from his mother, Mrs. Eunguk, that Nangong Yue had a set of massage techniques that really worked wonders, and even healed the head illness that had troubled her mother for many years and made her too helpless. The fifth prince was actually half asleep, but when he saw Nangong Yue, he smiled and said with difficulty: "Yue...Sister Yue, you..." He wanted to ask, why are you here? Nangong Yue smiled gently: "Your Highness the Five Princes, you are still weak, and you will talk to your subjects later. These heavenly subjects will accompany you here." With that, she rubbed and pressed on the right arm of the five princes, light and heavy, and it seemed to bring a strange rhythm, every time it made the five princes feel so comfortable, as if the originally clogged meridian suddenly cleared stand up.The consciousness of the five princes gradually began to trance, and felt that his eyelids were abnormally heavy...Unconsciously, he fell asleep, and this time, his expression was extremely calm, as if he was doing a dream! The queen looked at the peaceful sleeping faces of the five princes with nostalgia, and couldn''t help but be insane. And Nangong Yue did not stop the massage, so from the right arm to the left arm, from the right foot to the left foot, I carefully rubbed it for the five princes, and then stopped sweating drastically. The five princes covered the quilt. In the afternoon, the fifth prince woke up again, and Nangong Yue personally served him with porridge and a bowl of medicine.The five princes were very clever and knew they were ill. They drank the bitter soup without complaining, and suffered a small face wrinkled into buns. When the emperor who dealt with the matter of the harem came here later, he saw such a scene. "Queen Mother!" The five princes smiled as soon as they saw the queen. At this time, Xueqin came to inform: "The empress, the second prince, the second prince, and the third prince came to visit the prince of the fifth prince, and are now waiting outside the hall." During the coma of the five princes, whether it is true or false, all the princes frequently Came to visit the five princes, lest he be put on the reputation of an unfriendly brother. When she heard the "three princes", the queen frowned slightly, but still said: "Go and invite the three princes to come in." Soon, under the guidance of Xueqin, the three princes walked into the palace of the five princes and all saluted the queen together: "See the queen!" The queen''s cold eyes stayed on the third prince Han Lingfu, and raised her hand casually: "The three princes are exempt." After a pause, they said again, "You came by coincidence, Xiaowu just woke up, but he Still weak, unable to speak." "It''s great!" said the great prince in surprise. "The five princes are indeed lucky people." The second prince also said: "It''s so hard for the mother to take care of the fifth prince, and you have to take care of your body!" The second prince also felt a lot about the fact that his mother''s concubine Liu Fei was seriously ill. Only a glimmer of haze flashed in Han Lingfu''s eyes, but he quickly returned to his gentle manner. He said: "After the mother, the Five Emperors'' brothers will be blessed after this disaster, and they will all be safe and healthy in the future!" The queen has been paying attention to Han Lingfu''s every move, and has not missed the strange color in his eyes, can''t help sneering in his heart: Han Lingfu is right, since her emperor is in great trouble, then there must be a blessing! The Queen looked at Han Lingfu deeply, until he was horrified in his heart, then slowly said: "Cheng Sanhuang''er Ji Yan!" Han Lingfu was already guilty of conscience, and he was about to lose his mind. "Brother Wu," the big prince strode over to the bed of the five princes and comforted softly, "You are taking good care of your body now, and waiting for you, the brother will take you to ride!" "Brother Huang, you can really sell well!" The second prince joked deliberately and briskly, "Brother Wu, I recently got a delicate gadget for my brother. I was reluctant to give it away for my brother... This time it will be cheaper for you All right." The pale face of the five princes said a small smile. Han Lingfu was about to step forward, but was stopped by the queen: "Three emperors, I heard that you were punished by Taifu when you were in the study room yesterday?" Han Lingfu froze for a moment, and was just about to explain: "Mother, that''s..." Before the words were finished, the queen interrupted: "This palace doesn''t want to hear any explanations, you just have to answer if there is such a thing?" Han Lingfu could only nod slowly: "This is indeed the case." It''s just that Tai Fu''s question was too difficult. It was not only him who was punished, but also the Grand Prince and the Second Prince.Obviously, the queen is clearly targeting herself! "Three emperors, you always have a desire to learn, so this palace rarely asks about your studies, but I did not expect you to have a negligent heart. This palace knows that you are easily distracted at this age, and you should be good at listening later. Fu Jiao, Mo Yao wants to live up to your father and emperor''s heart of''caring''!" The queen reprimanded a bit. Han Lingfu felt more and more disturbed in his heart.Although the empress was not favored by the emperor in these years, her mother''s power was huge, and even the emperor was afraid of three points, not to mention these emperors. On weekdays, although the queen is not regarded as a parent-child, they are still passable.Now she still treats other princes but treats him coldly, which makes Han Lingfu panicked. After visiting the five princes, Han Lingfu hurried to the mother concubine Zhang Guifei''s Jingyang Palace, and told the one that happened at Fengluan Palace today. "Mother Concubine," Han Lingfu removed all the disguise in front of Princess Gui, and said anxiously, "Do you think the queen will..." "What if she doubts?" Zhang Guifei said lazily, "What if she can''t take our mother and son as long as she doesn''t have evidence? Fuer, you need to calm down and don''t mess with yourself!" "It''s the mother concubine!" Han Lingfu took a deep breath and returned to normal, even the uneasiness in her eyes faded away. "This is the good child of this palace." Zhang Guifei nodded with satisfaction, but she thought: after all, this child is still young, less experienced, panic for a little thing, she has to mention more things in the future.The way they are going is by no means a smooth one! After the mother and son said a few more words, Han Lingfu retreated. Zhang Guifei thought for a long time, instead of passively waiting, it is better to take the initiative! Although the queen is the master of the harem, but it is not impossible to overpower the queen... Zhang Guifei smiled coldly. ... In the early morning of the second day, Princess Gui came to Fengluan Palace to see the queen, saying that she wanted to blame the third prince. Several princes are royal blood, and brothers of the five princes. The queen is not good to stop them from visiting the five princes. If she does, the first person who has an opinion about the queen is the emperor! But as the queen, She can definitely refuse the visit of the concubine-the queen now remembers Concubine Zhang.I hate my teeth, and I don''t want to talk to the other party about it, so I said directly to Grandma Li: No! After listening to Grandma Li''s rumors outside the hall, Princess Gui revealed a face of grievance, but she sneered in her heart: this queen is still like this, but you can save yourself from dealing with her! Zhang Guifei suddenly knelt at the entrance of Fengluan Palace and wiped her eyes with a veil: "Sister Queen, I don''t know how the three princes offended her sister. This punishment by the prince is obviously more than the three princes alone. Reprimand him alone! If the third prince accidentally disturbs the elder sister, please ask the elder sister to take care of the younger sister for years, and spare the third prince! He is straight and does not speak good words. He often offends the villain... " The news that Princess Gui was kneeling outside the gate of Fengluan Palace was naturally spread to the queen''s ear by Grandma Li.The queen was originally dealing with harem affairs in the palace of the five princes. When the lady told the news, the queen just sneered contemptuously and said, "Since she likes to kneel so much, let her kneel!" Even if she killed Guifei Zhang at this moment, it would be hard to dispel the hatred of the queen! Nangong Yue, who was separated from the queen by a screen, was anxious. She was also a princess and a queen. She knew nothing about the intrigue of this kind of harem. Although Zhang Guifei and Han Lingfu were related to the poisoning of the five princes, there is no evidence for the queen.Now, Gui Guifei, who is now a concubine, can''t afford to kneel outside the Fengluan Palace, which will only attract others to speculate on the queen. It is more likely to incur the emperor''s aversion to the queen. The queen refused Zhang Guifei from the door, just as Zhang Guifei meant. Nangong Yue''s heart flashed, thinking about how to persuade the queen gently... At this moment, a thick scent of medicine came from behind, and Xueqin walked carefully with a tray of soup on the side.The five princes smelled the medicine, and the whole small face immediately wrinkled, a pair of big eyes flickering, and looked pitiful. Nangong Yue flashed a light, took the soup medicine from Xueqin''s hand, and smiled: "His Royal Highness, if you drink this bowl of medicine, I will not only eat a pine nut candy made by myself, but also tell a small story how is it?" The five princes smiled shyly, nodded, and took the medicine bowl in their small hands, drank it in one bite, and then their small faces wrinkled into buns.Nangong Yue hurriedly stuffed a sweet pine nut candy into her mouth, and let him show a lovely smile. "Sister Yue, tell me a story." The five princes looked at Nangong Yue with a chin on their faces.Since he knew from the queen''s mouth that Nangong Yue saved him, he was more interested in Nangong Yue and more dependent on it. -Digression- Thank you weixin5dbb6a63d8 for sending 18 flowers (3) Wish you all a happy Dragon Boat Festival~ 121 Chapter 120-Exhortation Nangong Yue cleared her throat, and said slowly: "A long, long time ago, there was a calligraphy everyone called Ling Xuze. Master Ling was diligent and eager to learn, and he was agile, but his temper was a little irritable, and he was often angry because of one or two words that failed to fulfill his wishes. His father looked at In my eyes, worrying, I secretly figured out how to help my son get rid of this problem. One day, the father called all the children to him and told them a story of an "acute judge": there is a judge who honors his parents very much Whenever a filial prisoner is encountered, he must be severely sentenced. "One day, two burly big men twisted a young man and accused him of being an unfilial son. He often scolded his mother. When the judge heard this, he suddenly burst into flames and shouted:''Come here, give me a strong fight first. He has fifty big boards!'' The young man was beaten up before he could defend himself. "At this moment, an old woman came into the hall on crutches and cried and said: "Please help us! Two robbers just slipped into my house to steal cattle. My son found him and wanted to send them to the government. Unexpectedly, They were tied away by robbers.The judge suddenly realized that the old lady had been wronged.He hurriedly asked people to look for the two burly men, but they had already fled.The story told by his father deeply influenced Master Ling. His temperament became calm, he worked hard to practice calligraphy, and finally became a generation of masters, famous throughout history." Nangong Yue glanced in the direction of the screen with the corner of her eyes, while gently touching the head of the five princes, and asked softly, "His Royal Highness, from this story, what do you understand?" "Hmm..."The five princes thought hard for a while and raised an index finger, saying, "Man should control his temper!" "That''s right!" Nangong Yue looked at the five princes with appreciation, "This story tells us that if you let anger control your mind, you will only do bad things with good intentions, and even give the real bad guys a chance to escape!" The queen outside the screen thoughtfully lowered her eyes slightly and sighed in her heart.She is not stupid, naturally understands where the story of Nangong Yue was told to the five princes, and it was clearly told to herself.But these days, she did become a bit anxious about the five princes.One step is wrong in this deep palace, it is step by step, she has the emperor to protect, but it can''t be wrong! Nangong Yue always paid attention to the silhouette of the queen reflected on the screen. When she saw her standing for a while, she turned around and left, finally relieved.There are some things she can''t tell the queen clearly, and she can only mention the queen in this indirect way. There was a smile on the corner of the lips, and Nangong Yue then told other short stories for the five princes. The queen came out of the palace of the fifth prince, and went to the main hall of Fengluan Palace and told Xueqin: "Xueqin, you go and invite the concubine to come in!" "Yes, Niang Niang!" Xueqin was relieved when she saw the queen figured it out, and she also felt good about Nangong Yue. She didn''t expect that the Nangong three girls could persuade the queen! But Queen Gui, who was kneeling outside the Fengluan palace, was a little dumbfounded when she heard the queen telling herself that she couldn''t figure out how the queen''s dead brain suddenly turned around.Didn''t you kneel in vain for the first half hour?! But since the queen is known, she, as a concubine, cannot always kneel like a shrew, so she can only wink at Yan Ran, the court lady who is serving with her, and Yan hurries to help Princess Gui to get up. After kneeling for half an hour, Princess Gui''s knees were a little numb, and she almost didn''t stand when she got up. She couldn''t help but glared at Yan with angrily, and shrank her body in aggrieved manner, so she didn''t dare to speak. With the help of Yan Ran, Princess Gui slowly walked into the Fengluan Palace. The queen was already sitting on the tall Jinluanfeng chair. The whole person looked tall and extraordinary. A glimmer of gloom flashed in Zhang Guifei''s eyes, and she said: One day, she won''t bend her knees again! I thought so in my heart, but the surface kung fu was still enough. She bowed and said, "See Queen Mother!" It wasn''t until the concubine Zhang finished the ceremony that the queen pretended to say affectionately: "Sister Concubine, why do you have so many gifts!" Zhang Guifei''s heart slandered: If you really have a heart, why don''t you say it now.The face smiled and said: "Although my sister has always been generous, but the etiquette is not wasteful. "While speaking, the court lady served tea for her. "Sister said it right." The queen nodded. "These days, the palace is too busy for the Emperor''s illness, so the sister has been waiting outside the hall for a while. I hope my sister will forgive me!" It''s easy to expose Zhang Guifei''s kneeling outside the palace. Concubine Zhang could only force her smile: "Where would the concubine blame the queen and sister!" The two of you come and go, it seems to be harmonious, it is simply a model of the harem concubine! In the end, Queen Gui was filled with tea by the Queen, and she was so angry that she had to leave Fengluan Palace with a smile. Upon returning to Jingyang Palace, Princess Gui changed his face, and the whole face was twisted like a ghost! The queen''s style is the same as she is kneeling today! She was so angry that she shattered the decoration of the palace. The ladies on the other side were silent, half-headed, before the concubine did not see herself. Time lapsed unconsciously, under the careful treatment and careful care of Nangong Yue, the weak body of the five princes finally showed signs of improvement, and the queen in Fengluan Palace also received further investigation results. "Niangniang, the minions found a reason to detain Wang Yuyi, the son of Wang Yuchu, and tortured him severely. Wang Renyi said that he and Na Jin met in the Qinglou, and the two could talk, which is usually Drinking flowers and wine, as for the money, he said that Wang Yuchu left behind. "Yuan Lu respectfully told him, with disdain in his tone," Wang Yuchu''s salary is impossible to save such a big one. Pen money, unless he privately received a large sum of money through unspeakable channels." "Why would there be such a coincidence in the world!" The queen''s voice is as cold as a thousand years of ice, "Do they really think this palace is a fool?" Even if she can''t help Han Lingfu for a while, you can kill chickens and monkeys! "Niangniang forgive sins!" Yuanlu kowtowed, "Please forgive your subordinates for their unfavorable work, and no more useful clues have been asked yet!" The queen''s expression was a little slow, and said: "Since they dare to do it, they must have been carefully planned. In just a few days, you can investigate so many things, it is already very good. Go ahead! "The servant Xie Niangniang is forgiving!" Yuan Lu was grateful on the surface, but she felt like she had crushed a huge stone in her heart. The queen confronted Princess Zhang. The two most powerful women in the harem fought each other. Its just these little ones. After Yuanlu withdrew, the Emperor''s back showed a trace of tiredness.Even if the power is in the sixth house, she is just a mother who is worried about her children. "Mammy Wen, you said, if this palace said these things to your majesty, would he punish Han Lingfu for this?" Although the heart knew this was impossible, the queen asked with a hint of hope. Grandma Wen laughed bitterly and said cautiously: "This answer... didn''t the mother know it already?" The last glimmer of hope was broken, and the queen was a little lost, murmuring: "Yeah... how could he be able to punish his beloved concubine and beloved son for such an undocumented thing?! " As he said, the queens tears couldnt help but slipped out of her eyes, and she hated: But this palace is not reconciled! Han Lingfu is his son. Isnt the queen of this palace his son? Fighting this queen? If you dont do it, Han Lingfu will pay the price it deserves!" The queen looked decisive, her hands clenched into a fist, revealing the meaning of breaking the dead net. "Ma''am, you still have your five princes to take care of you!" Mammoth Wen was shocked and heard, "If you are like this, even if the guilty person is punished, what should the five princes do?" The harem eats people but does not spit out bones. His Royal Highness the Five Princes is still so young, without the queen''s refuge, I don''t know how hard it will be! I don''t even know if I can live to grow up! "Yeah...there is also a royal child in this palace!" A glimmer of light flashed in the queen''s dim eyes. "This palace still has a royal child to take care of, but in the heart of this palace...This palace is not reconciled!" Even if it is strong like this The queen, at this moment, couldn''t help but shed a tear. "Ma''am, you must guarantee your health." Mammoth Wen can only persuade the queen to make a point. After a while, the queen finally got her emotions up and asked Xueqin to help her describe herself. Then she went to the palace of the five princes in the harem to see him. At this time, the five princes were just awake and Nangong Yue was feeding him medicine. Seeing the queen coming in, Nangong Yue quickly stood up to salute, "See the lady!" Her ritual was only half done. The queen made a wink and Wenma helped Nangong Yue quickly. These days, Nangong Yue also feels the intention of the five princes to be empressed, and has a little closer to Nangong Yue. "Queen Mother!" The five big princes'' big round eyes are full of surprises, "I''m completely fine! Can you tell sister Yue not to let me take this medicine again? This medicine is really really bitter!" He deliberately The word "bitter" dragged on for a long time, and it looked so cute. The queen grinned, looked at the five princes lovingly, and said softly: "No! You must drink this soup, if you don''t drink it, you will be like a person who has no energy and energy, and can''t go out to play!" The fifth prince had a bitter face, and his eyes rolled round and round, and suddenly his eyes lit up, and he pointed to Nangong Yue and said to the queen, "Then give this medicine to Sister Yue! Look at the black eyes of her eyes. The iron-eating beasts from Sichuan and Sichuan in the animal garden are like that, they have no spirit at all! I gave her the medicine, and she has energy! As for me, I... I will drink it next time!" At the end, he looked at the queen flatteringly, fearing she would not agree. -Digression- Thank you qq2b3d224fe0b2aa for the flowers (3) 122 Chapter 121-Dial The smile on the queen''s face became softer, looking at the thick dark circles on Nangong Yue''s face, and she understood that this was the trace left by her day and night to take care of the five princes, and the more she moved her heart, she said softly to the five princes, "Sister Yue, etc. Just go to sleep later, do you have the heart to let her drink such a bitter medicine?" The fifth prince frowned, looked at the soup in his hand, and then looked at Nangong Yue... for a while, and then said painfully: "Forget it, I''ll drink bitter medicine!" Face, drink the medicine.He spoke for a while, then he felt tired, yawned, and quickly fell asleep again. "Yue girl, you have worked hard these days." Seeing the five princes sleeping peacefully, the queen said softly to Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue said respectfully, "This is what a courtier should do." "Yue girl, now that the Emperor has fallen asleep, you should rest and rest! Otherwise, the Emperor will be sad, and the Emperor will wake up sad." "Yes." Nangong Yue was indeed tired, and the salute retired... She fell asleep for three hours in this sleep. When Tianming woke up, she suddenly felt much better. After washing, she immediately went to the fifth prince''s bedroom. As soon as she entered the door, she found that the queen was still sitting in front of the fifth prince''s bed, as if she had not slept all night. Nangong Yue sighed in her heart.She knew that the queen had not slept all night. At first, she was worried about the condition of the five princes. Second, she was wondering how she could get the three princes to avenge the five princes! Although the queen is the master of the sixth house, it is not very popular with the emperor.On the contrary, the concubine Zhang Guifei, the mother of the third prince Han Lingfu, can be described as the enduring favorite of the harem.Although the poisoning of the five princes is closely related to the three princes, there is no definite evidence, and the three princes have always been glorious and won the favor of the emperor.For a while, he was helpless! Now that the five princes are all right, even if the emperor knows the truth of the matter, it is likely to cover up this matter with the mud.In addition, there is indeed no clear evidence on the queen''s side.If you pursue it, you will instead Make the emperor think she wants to take the opportunity to eliminate aliens. However, just by letting Han Lingfu light, it was definitely not what the Queen and Nangong Yue wanted to see. Therefore, Mandarin Bai would have said that only when the five princes died would Han Lingfu truly fall into the abyss, and there was no chance of recovery. The queen''s favor of the five princes is known to everyone, because this is the only sister-in-law under her knees.Once the five princes die, the queen who can no longer bear will definitely fall into madness, and will not let go of the culprit three princes anyway! At that time, even if he didn''t love the five princes very much, the emperor would heavily punish Han Lingfu in order to maintain the stability of the harem, which would comfort the queen''s mother and avoid turmoil. Under the double oppression of Chaotang and Harem, even if Ling Ling has the most powerful force, it will dissipate overnight.Moreover, with the reputation of persecuting relatives and brothers, Han Lingfu will no longer be included in the election of the crown prince by the emperor.Like the last life, the big prince, as a scapegoat, was so completely crushed by Han Lingfu, and eventually ended up under a house arrest for life? In this life, the five princes are not dead, and the queen will naturally not fall into madness.With the five princes, the queen is naturally worried about it, and will not be so regardless of the previous life, then Han Lingfu will naturally not end the same as the great prince of the previous life! However, Nangong Yue did not regret it.If she wanted to avenge herself, she watched the innocent child of the five princes die like this, then what is the difference between her and Han Lingfu who used her unscrupulous means for the throne in her previous life? She didn''t want to be that kind of person herself, although doing that would allow her to solve Han Lingfu faster! The Queens current worries were also predicted by the official Mandarin Bai, so Nangong Yue did not have any accidents. Instead, she went forward to salute the Queen as she had prepared in advance, and she said: "The mother doesnt have to be so worried, the body of His Royal Highness It will be fine soon!" The queen beckoned to let her sit down and smiled bitterly in her heart: she was worried at the moment, and why is it just Xiaowu''s condition? Seeing the queen still frowning, Nangong Yue whispered: "It''s better to chat with the empress than to the empress and talk to the empress, maybe the empress will be in a better mood. The Queen was not in a mood to chat at the moment, but she looked at Nangong Yues concerns and refused to refuse, so she listened to Nangong Yue chatting casually: Its been almost a year since I came to the king. The woman misses her life in the old house very much. No wonder the ancients have a cloud: the spring breeze is green on the south bank of the river, when the bright moon will take care of me. The words are really good!" The queen frowned and asked, "This palace remembers that the old house of the Nangong family is in Yangzhou?" "Yes." Nangong Yue nodded. "Every spring, the landscape of Yangzhou is like a picture, the lake and the mountains and the water is clear... The family often takes the brothers and sisters of the courtier to the lake, and now I want to come again. It looks like yesterday." "It is a blessed person to be so happy with brothers and sisters." The queen said with emotion, she seemed to think of something. Nangong Yue didn''t seem to understand it at all, and said innocently: "Madam, in fact, between sisters and sisters, they are not always so happy. When they are young, they often have discords." "Oh? Why are you arguing?" The queen just asked casually, and didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, what could this young girl compete for? After all, it was the elder''s favor and clothes and jewelry! "Sisters and daughters were ignorant when they were young, and they used to be worried about their elder sister!" Sister Big!" The queen didn''t speak, but she thought of the emperor''s favor with Zhang Guifei. "In fact, of course, the elder sister is clever and talented. The grandmother naturally loves her as soon as she learns anything!" Nangong Yue''s expression of emotion was obviously relieved at the moment. "When the courtier was six years old, she once had trouble with her elder sister. Contradictory, and not daring to talk to grandmother theory, he secretly broke a vase in her room with her grandmother on her back, and ran to the accusation that the elder sister broke it! But she did not conceal her grandmother later, and her daughter was banned for three days. After that, the mother taught her servants, and the servants finally knew their mistakes, and never did such a stupid thing again! The next day, after the servants figured out, they went to apologize to the elder sister, and the elder sister did not blame the minister Female!" Speaking of that, she showed a slightly embarrassed expression, half cheeked.I did not hesitate to destroy my image, and made up such a story to mention the queen, hoping that the queen would not let her down... When the Queen heard Nangong Yue deliberately broke the vase, she couldn''t help but smile. She couldn''t imagine that such a sensible Nangong Yue would do such naughty things when she was a child... wait! An idea suddenly flashed in her mind. Thoughtful: Even if you can''t punish the three princes in the name of poisoning the five princes, but as the master of the Sixth House, as long as you can find a reasonable and wrong place to punish Han Lingfu, even if the emperor is present, you can''t say much. With such a thought, there is a plan in the queen''s mind that is gradually taking shape... Upon seeing this, Nangong Yue couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, thinking: the official language is white and witty, the emperor calmed down as he said. The queen had an idea in her heart, and she was no longer so anxious, her mood was much calmer, and she changed back to the calm queen. Nangong Yue took the opportunity to say: "The queen''s mother and daughter want to send their maid Yimei back to the house to get a medical book. I wonder?" "Yue girl, you are so polite, this little thing, later said to Grandma Li." The queen naturally agreed. "Xie Niang Niang!" After thanking the queen, Nangong Yue retreated, went back to her room where she was staying, quickly wrote a note, and dried it and handed it to Yimei: "Yimei, you go back to the house and get it for me A grandfather''s medical practice notes, and then go to Qingyue Chazhuang to give this note to Ronggongzi, remember to give it to Ronggongzi personally, and don''t let people find it." Although Guanyu Bai put his staff in Nangongfu , But this matter is too important to pass others anymore! "Yes, three girls." Yi Meifu turned behind him and turned away. Yimei returned to Nangong Palace by horse-drawn carriage in the palace. The first thing to go to was Rong An Tang.The three girls had not returned for seven days, so naturally they had to inform the Su family of the situation. "Slave maid see old lady." Yi Mei salutes Su''s respectfully. Su''s sitting on a circle chair in yellow pear blossoms, wearing a blue silk jacket and brocade pincers vest, wearing a jade-encrusted forehead on his forehead, his expression is a rare relief. Naturally, she would not talk to Yimei directly, which made her wink, and Grandma Wang asked: "Yimei, the three girls did not return for seven days after entering the palace. Why did the girl enter the palace?" "Returning to the old lady, the Queen Mother and the Queen invited the third girl to the palace to diagnose the illness of Her Royal Highness. Her Royal Highness accidentally ate the food at the palace banquet. The critically ill and dying, the doctors were helpless. After the three girls entered the palace to treat the prince of the fifth prince," Yimei replied in an orderly manner. "Now, the five princes have been out of danger, but they still need to take care of their bodies carefully, so the queen''s mother must keep the three girls in." In the palace, the three girls deliberately sent their slaves back to get a medical book for her." When Su heard that the fifth prince was seriously dying, he was still a bit worried.It was only when he heard that the fifth prince was out of danger that he was relieved and secretly said: This sister Yue cured the fifth prince, that is, it was exposed before the emperor and the emperor. After the face, the queen will remember the credit of the Nangong family! This is really a great thing! Su thinks more and more that the future of Nangong''s family is bright, saying: "After you return to the palace, tell your girl that it is rare for your majesty and the queen to be so lifted up, she must do her best to treat the five princes. One heart between Her Majesty and the Queen Mother!" "Yes, old lady!" "Okay, I''m tired too. You can step back first." Su Shi waved at will. "Yes, old lady." Yi Mei responded with respect, and then left Rong An Tang, and then went to Qianyun Court.The one who is most worried about the third girl must be the second lady! -Digression- Thank you qqa7a654d5df1d8e and jiebeisi for the flowers (3) 123 Chapter 122-Dongfeng The matter of Yimei''s return to the government was of course not to be concealed. In a blink of an eye, it spread throughout the palace. A stone stirred up a thousand waves.Each room wanted to know what the queen''s mother suddenly called Nangong Yue into the palace that night. People''s hearts are different. The big house of Nangong Yan was still heard from his father Nangong Qin. He knew that Nangong Yue entered the palace to heal the five princes, but how this progressed, even Nangong Qin could not detect it, and she was completely unaware of it. "Mother, do you think the third sister will be okay?" Nangong Yan didn''t think that Nangong Yue could cure a disease that even a doctor could not cure at a young age. He only hoped that Nangong Yue would return safely. Zhao''s heart was a little irritable. I was afraid that Nangong Yue could not cure the five princes. Instead, he flatly offended the queen.At this time, Grandma Ying should report: "Madam, Yimei has come out of Rong An Tang, and now she has gone to the Shallow Yunyuan. The slave-maid has asked people to explore what the girl said to the old lady..." Zhao''s waved his hand to indicate that he should go, but suddenly he changed his mind and said, "Let me go to the shallow cloud courtyard in person." The Zhao family went to the shallow cloud courtyard with the flirtatious maid, Yimei had already retired, Lin was embroidering flowers on the bed of the Luohan, and he laughed and laughed with Yan Niang and several maids. , And put down the embroidery support in his hand. "Please come in!" Lin got out of the Arhat bed and went to meet Zhaos. Zhao''s pretend to hold Lin''s hand affectionately: "Second brother and sister, I just heard that Yimei is back, but sister Yue is still in the palace?" Lin nodded his head and smiled: "Sister Yue has entered the palace this time to treat the illness of Her Royal Highness, so the Queen Mother will stay with Sister Yue for a few days." Zhao froze for a moment. Of course, she knew that Sister Yue was called to the palace by the queen to cure the disease, but Lin was not worried at all, and she really thought that Sister Yue, a 10-year-old baby, could Better than Taiji? Zhao''s mind turned rapidly, and he said tentatively: "Imei returns this time, how do you say?" Lin said proudly: "Sister-in-law, Yue has learned a good medical technique from my father, and now the condition of the five princes has stabilized!" Both the expression and the eyes are full of joy, obviously proud of her daughter. Zhao was shocked in his heart, and he just felt that his younger sister-in-law was really foolish. She actually thought that her ten-year-old daughter could become a magician, but she did not want to think about the consequences if there was no cure! Although the family will not be convicted, it is for sure that the holy family will be lost! How can this kind of thing make the second room chaotic! No, she had to talk to her mother-in-law! Zhao took an excuse at random and hurriedly left Qianyunyuan. At this time, Huang of Sanfang also learned from Fang Ma that Fang Antang had heard back, and could not help but sneer: "Sister Yue was left in the palace to treat the lord the fifth prince?" She sneered. , "Who is unclear to the whole body of the five princes, a small illness in three days, a serious illness in five days, I don''t know when I will go... This is too much treatment for many years. It is still the same. Today, she wants to cure a small baby. Okay, dreaming?! Ha, there is a good show now!" On the one hand, Nangong Lin also had some misfortune, but on the other hand, she was also worried, "Mother, if she is really incurable, will it harm us?" "How could it be?" Huang''s disregard, "our Nangongfu is not an ordinary seven-grade sesame officer, even if the queen wants to anger, it depends on whether the emperor disagrees! We just wait for the second room to be unlucky!" Huang The more I said, the happier I felt, and I felt that the bad breath I was punished behind closed doors in April was finally out! But Nangong Lin on the side couldn''t help but think: What if she was really cured by Nangong Yue?...No, it''s impossible! She shook her head and said to herself, so much homework to do in normal days, Nangong Yue How can there be time to study medicine! This medicine is not just a day! On the other hand, Yimei returned to Mozhuyuan after she came out of Qianyun Temple. After taking medical practice notes from Nangyue''s study, she hurried to Qingyue Tea House. The shopkeeper Wang led Yimei to a compartment in the backyard, where the sandalwood in the bean-green glazed binaural three-legged stove burned slowly, and a few curls of white smoke came out. A lean figure leaned against the window, looking at it leisurely while holding a volume of books, and coughing between his throats, it was just plain white.Xiao Si waited beside him. "Have seen Rong son!" Yi Mei blessed her body respectfully and took out the note, "This is the note my girl asked the slave-servant to pass on to the son." Primary 4 took the note and handed it to Mandarin Bai. Putting down the book in Mandarin, Bai opened the note, a slight smile on the corner of his lips, put the note in the brazier beside him, and watched the letter burn to ashes without leaving any residue. "Yimei, go back. Tell me your girl and wait for the next good show." The official language said lightly. "Nong Rong son, the slave-servant retired!" Yimei blessed herself again and turned away. After Yimei left, the official Bai said suddenly: "Fengxing, come out." As soon as the words fell, a young man in his twenties jumped lightly from the beam of the house. He had a cyan suit, wheat-colored skin, thick eyebrows and big eyes, and he smiled like Maitreya on his face. Official Mandarin Bai smiled helplessly: "I have told you so many times, you still don''t walk the main entrance!" Before he finished talking, Primary Four raised his right hand, there were several darts on his fingertips, and when his right hand was thrown, three darts had been swish out. The young man who is called popular still smiles, his figure flashes slightly, he grabs his hands separately, then bites his mouth, and all three darts fall into his control.He spit out the dart in his mouth and smiled: "Primary 4, your dart is getting faster and faster! There is growth!" Little Four shook his head, and he was too lazy to ignore him. Fengxing did not care, he returned the darts to Xiaosi, and sat down next to Guanyu Bai, politely poured himself a cup of tea, "Son, can I do it? I''m almost bored to death !" The mandarin spoke with a smile on his face and took a sip of tea. He slowly said leisurely: "It''s time to go and it''s time to act." The simple words are all killed. There was a look of excitement in Fengxing''s eyes, and he couldn''t wait to move the joints of his hands and said, "Son, my subordinates will go here." As the figure flashed, he disappeared like a gust of wind. Mandarin Bai still sat on the chair calmly and picked up the book again, his eyes flashing slightly. All is ready except for the opportunity! ... Two days later, Mrs. En Guogong hurried out of the house in a canopy wagon and handed a sign to see the queen. The queen is in a bad mood for the matter of the three princes these days. If ordinary people ask for advice, she may order Grandma Li to send her away, but the mother-in-law is the mother, and the exception is naturally. The queen only thought that her mother was worried about the condition of the five princes, and she also asked Lima to let her be reassured when she went to welcome Mrs. "The courtesan perched to see the queen''s mother..." Mrs. En Guogong respectfully saluted the queen. "Mother, there are no outsiders here, don''t need to pay much courtesy." The queen personally stepped forward and tried to lift up Mrs. Eun Guo''s wife. The two maidens stepped forward consciously and helped to lift up Mrs. Eun Guo. "Xie Niangniang!" Mrs. Eun Guogong seated, looked around for half a circle, and said implicitly, "Niangniang, the wives have something to say to them alone." Seeing Mrs. Ng''s face and tone, the queen immediately understood that she must have something important to say.The queen made a wink at Grandma Li, and Grandma Li said to the palace palace: "Let''s go back first." While speaking, she also withdrew from those palaces and thoughtfully regarded the queen and grace. The grandfather closed the door and stood outside. There were only the queen and the wife of Empress Dowager in the palace. The queen whispered: "Mother, if you have anything, just say it." Mrs. En Guogong pondered for a while, and slowly said, "Ma''am, not long ago, when the elder brother went out, he accidentally rescued a person back." The elder brother Eun Guogong said is her son-in-law Sun Jiang Ningyuan.The queen naturally understood that Mrs. En Guogong could not say such a thing for no reason. After thinking about it, she asked, "Mother, what is the origin of that man?" The lady was really smart! A smile flashed in Mrs. Nguyens eyes and replied, "After Yuan Yuan''s questioning, he realized that he was a host of the Huai''nan Youth Gang. He escaped from Huainan because he was chased and killed. of." The Huainan Youth Gang? The host? The queen heard a bit confused. What does this matter on the rivers and lakes have to do with the woman in her harem? The queen narrowed her eyes slightly. Yourself. She smiled helplessly: "Mother, with me, you still sell the pass! But what is the problem with this person who hunted him down?" Speaking to Mrs. Eun Guk, even the queen''s tone brought a touch of politeness, He even claimed to be "I" instead of "Honong". Mrs. En Guogong kept silent, but slowly extended three fingers. The queen looked at it, and suddenly there was a turbulent wave in her heart, and she did not speak for a long time.The third prince, Han Lingfu, would be him! Why did he send someone to chase down the host of a Jianghu gang? There must be something weird about it! Maybe the opportunity to avenge yourself is finally here! There was a flash of light in the Queen''s eyes, and she asked, knowingly, "Mother, what do you know why?" She knew in her heart that her mother had naturally found out before she suddenly entered the palace to see herself! "Ma''am, with ears..." Mrs. Eun Guo quickly hugged to the queen''s ear and whispered... The queen''s mouth was slightly tickled, and the smile grew deeper, but it didn''t reach her eyes. It took a while for her to slowly and intentionally say, "Mother, according to this palace, it''s time for those princes to come out and do something!" Se, Xin Dao: This time, Han Ling must be allowed to damage the soldiers, so that she can hate her! "Niangniang, don''t worry! Your father has contacted a few Yushi, and now just wait for your words..." -Digression- Thank you qq2b3d224fe0b2aa for sending flowers (3) 124 Chapter 123-Fury More than a month passed in a blink of an eye. As usual on this day, Nangong Yue opened her eyes as the day dawned.Yimei heard the movement and came over to serve Nangong Yue. "Yimei, did you know that the five princes are awake?" "It shouldn''t be yet." Yimei replied while serving Nangong Yue''s clothes.After this period of time, she also had a good relationship with several maidens of Fengluan Palace. If there was some movement from the fifth prince, someone would immediately come to inform you. "Today the Tai Hospital will come to the consultation." Nangong Yue''s tone was very relaxed. The five princes are now very good. After the Tai doctor''s consultation confirms his recovery, he can leave the palace.Since her rebirth, she has never been away from home for so long, and she has been homesick. Yimei served Nangong Yue to wash, eat, and went with her to the palace of the Five Princes. When Nangong Yue arrived, the five princes had already woken up and were talking dearly with the queen.After she performed the salute, she coaxed the five princes to finish the medicine and administer the needle again. Not long after, the doctors came.They examined the pulse of the five princes one by one, and all were surprised, and they were relieved at the same time.Their life is also saved! "The emperor is here!" The sharp voice of Neiwai sounded at this moment. "See Your Majesty!" The empress, Nangong Yue, the princes and the people around the palace all knelt down to salute the emperor. The emperor lifted up the queen, let other people stand still, and walked to the fifth prince''s bed and sat down, touching his soft black hair. Then he asked the doctors: "Wu Taiyi, how is the fifth prince''s condition?" The emperor The tone of his voice is not strict. After all, these five days, the five princes are gradually getting better and his spirit is getting better every day. He also sees it in his eyes. Wu Taiyi naturally told the truth: "His Majesty, His Royal Highness is now very good, but because of his inborn weakness, he is now suffering from a serious illness and his body is weaker than before. He needs to be well-adjusted!" Although the emperor knew that the five princes were in good health, the Taiji doctor personally confirmed that he was still overjoyed and praised Nangong Yue without hesitation: "I didn''t expect that your young age, the medical technique is even better than the Taichi doctor!" "Her Majesty Xie Mausoleum praises." Nangong Yue salutes the emperor with humility, saying, "The servant girl is nothing more than a''predecessor planting a tree and a man taking the cool off''. The grandfather of the servant girl has left many medical books and medical notes for the servant girl ." "Okay, you don''t have to be too humble." The emperor was in a good mood, and there was also a smile in his tone. "This medical book is very boring. You little girl is just a playful age. Why would you like to study medicine?" Nangong Yue smiled slightly and reluctantly replied: "The grandfather once said to his servants that if you like it, you will not feel dull; if you don''t like it, even if it is only a tea time, you will feel dull. It''s boring. For the subjects who love their subjects, they only think that there are only twelve hours a day!" The emperor couldn''t help laughing, and said to the empress with a smile: "Queen, you hear, such a girl in her twenties, actually thinks that twelve hours a day is not enough!" The emperor thought Nangong Yue was only quite medical There are achievements, but now I find that this little girl is not only exquisite and dexterous, but also quite smart. When answering his questions, she is clever and has good words and deeds. She looks really flattering. Seeing that the emperor was in a good mood, the queen took the opportunity to mention: "Yu girl is indeed very talented in medicine. The concubine wanted to keep this girl for a while, so that she could take good care of her body for the emperor." "Queen, it is up to you to do this." The emperor waved his hand casually, and then looked at Nangong Yue, and asked, "Yue girl, how should I reward you?" For more than a month, the emperor often stayed at Fengluan Palace When I met Nangong Yue, I started to call Nangong Yue as the girl with the queen, and the tone was very intimate.Such an honor, in addition to the emperor''s princesses, as well as several lords who are close to the blood, the general noble girl, even the big girl Jiang of the Eunuch government, can''t enjoy it. Unexpectedly, this great honor actually fell on Nangong Yue. At this moment, the atmosphere of the entire Feng Luan Palace was very relaxed, and the ladies in the palace all smiled.Over the years, the relationship between the empresses has been as tight as a tight string, and there are few such moments. Grandma Li on the side looked at everything silently. She has been serving the empress for more than 20 years and has never seen the empress to be as intimate as a girl... "Her Majesty," Nangong Yue actually made a request, "Her Majesty and Daughter-in-law don''t ask for anything, just ask His Majesty to reward his daughters and daughters with a thousand years of Polygonum multiflorum!" This century-old Polygonum multiflorum is not uncommon. Only in! The emperor was stunned for a moment. He thought that Nangong Yue would say like an ordinary courtier, treat the five princes and share the worries for the emperor''s empress. It is her duty and does not need any rewards.Unexpectedly, she actually made such a polite request, quite a little mean that the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. "Girls all want jewelry, you are fine, you really are a medical idiot!" The emperor laughed, "Yue girl, tell me that there are tens of thousands of medicines in the world, why do you want these thousand years?" Polygonum multiflorum?" Nangong Yue replied respectfully: "The daughter-in-law has a brother who is twelve years old. The elder brother fell from the rockery when he was five years old and hit his head. Since then, his mind has stopped at five years old. In the world, although we have found a cure, we still lack a few rare herbs. Polygonum multiflorum has been one of them for thousands of years." The Queen was stunned, and if touched, it is no wonder that in recent years Lin Shenyi traveled around the world and his whereabouts were uncertain. This is the reason.Hey, children are the most important treasure in the hearts of parents, so is the son-in-law. Nangong Yues mother Lins life may not be easy... For a time, the queen felt the same sympathy. What the emperor thought was another aspect. He looked at Nangong Yue up and down, and he said: It turned out to be the case.He used to think that Nangong Yue was so obsessed with boring medical skills at a young age that was comparable to Hua Tuo Bian Que, and now he finally understands.This little girl is afraid to heal her brother.This feeling of brother and sister is indeed touching! He read the right person, this girl really is the heart of Chi Zi! "Okay, I agree to your request." The emperor agreed. "Your Majesty." Nangong Yue knelt down to thank you. Nangong Yue continued to stay in Fengluan Palace, carefully adjusted the body for the five princes, she did everything, the queen naturally looked at her, and the impression of her in her heart became better, thinking about staying in Nongong Yue out of the palace and returning to the house It must be rewarded her. It took another half a month. On this day, the emperor sent an eunuch to say that he would have a meal at Fengluan Palace in the evening. The queen naturally tried her best to prepare the dishes quite well. This dinner is also considered to be a winner. The emperor Wen Sheng assured the five princes that he would come to see him again tomorrow, and hurried out of the Fengluan Palace, the pace seemed a bit impatient... "Which direction did your majesty go?" the queen asked as if sitting casually on the Phoenix chair. "Back to my mother..." Xueqin replied quickly, "Your Majesty walked towards the direction of the concubine''s Jingyang Palace." After all, she looked at the queen worriedly, fearing that the queen would be hurt. But this time, she guessed wrong. There was no sadness on the queen''s face. Instead, she had a slightly ironic smile. She seemed to be in a good mood and even looked forward to it. Xueqin was stunned, and she became more and more worried. The mother would not be too sad! She was thinking this way, and saw that the queen slightly raised her lips and waved her back. After Xueqin withdrew, the queen said to herself: "Wait and see! After a while, there will be a lively look!" Her tone was soft, and she seemed quite happy, but the murderous moment passed in her eyes. After half an hour, Grandma Li hurried to report, with obvious joy in her eyes: "Ma''am, little Dezi next to your majesty came to see!" "Xuan!" said the queen, sitting lazily on the luan chair, lazily. Soon, a handsome young eunuch, led by Xueqin, entered the Fengluan palace, "My mother and my wife!" "Free gift!" The queen waved her hand casually, "Xiao Dezi, you are not waiting by your majesty. Why did you come to this palace?" Xiao Dezi got up and said respectfully: "Maid, the slave is looking for the girl to move the rescue!" "Oh?" The Queen made you interested and asked, "What the hell is going on?" "I sue the maid, your majesty is furious in the Jingyang Palace of the maid of the concubine, and Grandpa Zhang specifically orders the slave to invite the queen, and ask the girl to help persuade!" Xiao Dezi said eloquently. "What?" The queen raised her eyebrows in surprise. "How could your majesty get angry at your concubine''s sister? There must be some misunderstandings. Let''s go and see this palace!" The queen first served under Xueqin and another maiden, changed a set of clothes, re-combed her hair, put on a phoenix crown, and then slowly went to Jingyang Palace. Before entering the door, she heard the roar that the emperor was familiar with. She slightly raised the corner of her lips, and immediately pressed it down, making a worried look and walking into Jingyang Palace. As soon as she entered the palace, the queen couldn''t help the pleasure, just because the mother and son Zhang Guifei and Han Lingfu were kneeling on top of the hall, and the emperor was unstoppable standing in front of them. "What''s wrong with this?" The Queen looked surprised, and stepped forward to help the Emperor. "Why should your majesty have such a big fire? Is there anything you can''t say? The concubine''s sister and the three princes have always been gentle, this There must be some misunderstanding!" "Huh, misunderstanding?!" The emperor snorted coldly, and looked at the three princes coldly, "You indulge your grandmother to sell private salt and seek private gains from it. When the dragon case comes up, what misunderstandings can you have?" After scolding the three princes, the emperor turned to shoot at Zhang Guifei. "My concubine, my concubine, I thought you were gentle and quiet. I didn''t expect you to even raise your children!" " -Digression- Thank you 9 flowers from kansun (3) 125 Chapter 124-Thunder Since entering the palace, the concubine has not been reprimanded by the emperor in this way, and is still in front of the emperor.When the emperor first arrived in Jingyang Palace, she was in a good mood. The emperor was very satisfied with the sweet soup she served. However, it didn''t take long for the doctor, who was not long-eyed, to see him. After the emperor went to see him, he came back with a sullen face and ordered the three princes to be announced. At the beginning, the concubine carefully brought a cup of tea to the emperor.He wanted to try one or two.Unexpectedly, the tea cup was directly smashed on her and splashed her with tea. This was the first time the concubine was embarrassed since entering the palace. The emperor''s prestige was so overwhelming that she knelt down subconsciously. Not long after, when Han Lingfu hurried over, the emperor threw a zigzag on his face with a black face. At that moment, the mother and the son thought it was for the five princes. It wasn''t until Han Lingfu opened the show that he saw it was for private salt. When the emperor came later, the emperor had just made a fire, and Han Lingfu kneeling below was also desperately thinking about countermeasures. The queen''s gaze swept around the two kneeling underneath. This was the emperor''s favorite woman and son, but no matter how much he loved, it was not as important as imperial power.Smuggling salt, saying that it is only profitable when it is small, but provoking the imperial power when it is big, how can the emperor tolerate it? The soft voice of the queen made the emperor angry and her eyes dazzled. She had waited for this good show for a long time. "Quiet? I wouldn''t let him be angry!" The emperor picked up another seal on his hand and threw it at Han Lingfu. "Look, this is all impeachment!" Han Lingfu didn''t dare to dodge, and let the folds hit his forehead, leaving a red mark of congestion. "Father and Emperor, this matter is the fault of the children and ministers!" Han Lingfu leaned down deeply and knocked his forehead heavily on the ground. Seeing that the concubine was distressed for a while, even the emperor''s anger could not help but a little, he was subconscious He wanted to make Han Lingfu up, but his eyes glanced at the twists and turns on the ground, and his brow furrowed again. Han Lingfu took the emperor''s reaction all in his eyes. He walked a few steps on his knees, raised his head, and said regretfully: "It''s just that the princes are usually too soft-hearted and soft-hearted. For the matter, please ask the father emperor to punish the son for oversight. But the father emperor must believe the son, and the son will never do anything ordered to sell private salt!" A bitter plan for raising her back first, the queen sneered secretly in the bottom of her heart, and blamed her for being too negligent about these sons on weekdays.If it was not this time, she might not believe that the gentle and polite three crown princes actually worked out So deep. "Father Emperor!" Han Lingfu leaned down again, and pressed his head deeply to the ground. There was also a choked voice in his voice, "Father Emperor, the son of the son''s oversight, the son recognized, how do you want to punish the son Its okay, please take care of the dragon... Father Emperor!" "Emperor." The concubine wiped tears from the corners of her eyes. She raised her head slightly, and Lihua said with rain, "You know, Xiao San has always been filial. He never dare to do things that make you unhappy. The person is doing the right thing. Xiao San is wrong, you have to fight or punish, but you must believe that Xiao San, he will never do this kind of thing, the emperor..."The crystal tears of the concubine slipped along her cheeks Even though her son is so old, she is still as beautiful as ever, with a few more mature charms. The tears of the concubine made the emperor feel a little soft-hearted, and then looked at Han Lingfu, who was still deeply bowed to the ground.He thought: Xiao San is indeed filial and sensible, and he is the most satisfied prince. made.The child was still too soft-hearted and did not control the minions properly on weekdays. The prince sells illicit salt and the prince''s servant sells illicit salt in the name of the prince, which is very different from the emperor''s perspective.In the observation room, the queen sighed secretly, but she quickly revived her spirit. She had never thought about it, and this time alone could completely defeat Han Lingfu.However, the future days are still long, you can slowly count! "Emperor." The queen said softly, "Sister Concubine is right. The three emperors were wise and wise since childhood. This time, they were just blinded by a group of slaves underneath. It was not a big deal. , The three emperors would not dare to think about coming. The queen''s words gave the emperor the steps. He nodded and said, "The queen said yes." He patted the back of the queen''s hand, and his voice softened. "It''s still you who know me best. These children, hey, This is what made me understand!" Looking at this scene, the concubine was so angry that her teeth tickled. She was deeply loved by the emperor for many years, and the three princes she gave were also the emperor''s favorite sons.Their mother and son have always been in the limelight in the palace, but now, she is kneeling here so embarrassed, and the queen is sitting high beside the emperor, looking down at them from the top, this feeling is really shameful! The queen smiled slightly, and Wen Yan said: "Emperor, children will always grow up." Yeah, kids grow up... The emperor couldn''t help but squint his eyes slightly.Now it is the minions who are on the move, will one day he do it himself? These children are getting older and older, and after tasting the taste of power and wealth, they will still be as sensible as they are now. And filial piety? The concubine realized that something was wrong and was about to speak, and was stopped by the emperor. The emperor sneered, this matter must let them know what is imperial power! "Three princes, from today on, you will study in your house behind closed doors." "Father Emperor..." Han Lingfu raised his head in disbelief, but soon, he lowered his eyes, bowed his head and thanked, "Thank Father Emperor!" "Concubine Zhang. The three princes'' maidens and attendants were selected by you. They actually picked such a shameless person, and the crime of oversight was not negligible. From today, Zhang Guifei is reduced to a second-class concubine Zhang, punishment. One year, with respect for the effect." Concubine Zhang, no, concubine Zhang hated in her heart. From a little noble to a concubine, she did not know how much effort she spent, but now...but now, she can only respectfully thank her and dare not show it. The slightest resentment. "There are also the minions." The emperor said coldly, "All my will, all of them were killed. As for the three princes'' accompanying reading..." He turned his head to look at the queen, his voice slowed down, and said, "Please also ask the queen to take more trouble , Those people now call them back." "The concubine obeyed." Han Lingfu couldn''t help but feel painful. He hadn''t opened a house yet, so he had to live in a palace. It was not easy to develop a few confidants. Now, the emperor cut off his left arm and right arm in one sentence. He has always covered up the private salt issue very well. He will poke it out at this time, saying that it was accidental. He absolutely does not believe that someone must have done something behind his back.Han Lingfu thought of the queen all at once. He thought he had a thorough plan. He didn''t expect that he would not only be stared at by the queen except for the sick seedling. The queen was condescending and looked at the two kneeling underneath. This time she could be regarded as a big victory, but this was far from the crime suffered by Xiaowu. The emperor stood up and said, "Go to the Emperor''s Fengluan Hall." "The emperor drives!" In the eunuch''s sharp voice, the emperor and the queen left Jingyang Palace together. In the harem, it was originally a place for gossip and buzzwords. What happened in Jingyang Palace naturally concealed so many eyes, but less than an hour later, the concubine was reduced to concubine and the three princes were punished behind closed doors. This corner naturally spread to Nangong Yue''s ears. Nangong Yue was naturally quite happy when she learned that Han Lingfu was punished. On the surface, Han Lingfu was only banned for three months, but in fact, his loss was not just that. The income of private salt was not a simple number to summarize. But there are quite a few, bringing up the dead, cultivating the confidant, gathering the minister, arranging the confidant...wherever money is needed.Without the biggest private entry of private salt, Nangong Yue is very curious. What will happen to his road of taking a daughter-in-law in this life? The corner of Nangong''s mouth was raised, and two shallow pear vortices appeared on the cheeks. It wasn''t until now that Nangong Yue knew what Duoji Shengsheng was.This man, Mandarin, can be said to know everything, and everything is as he planned... But for the queen, it was only because her nephew accidentally saved a person that it was revealed. The third prince smuggled salt. After the incident was over, Nangong Yue wholeheartedly adjusted up the body for the five princes, just wanting him to live a healthier life. Day by day, unconsciously, Nangong Yue actually stayed in the palace for two months. During this time, the fetal poison that was deep in the blood of the five princes slowly faded away...as Nangong Yue expected, she Although the method of attacking poison with poison is dangerous, it does work. As long as they are reared for a few months, the five princes no longer need to drink any messy tonics throughout the day, they can jump up and down like normal children, healthy and full of vitality. When Nangong Yue told this news to the queen, the queen wept with joy, hardly believing her ears, and repeatedly asked: "Yue girl, what you said is true, can the queen really recover completely?" "Yes, the empress queen." Nangong Yue nodded her head definitely. "As long as Her Royal Highness nourishes her mother for half a year, she will be no different from ordinary people." "Okay, okay." The queen grabbed Nangong Yue''s hand and was almost speechless in excitement.Once, she thought that her child would not grow up. Once, she thought that she would soon lose her child...but now, everything has changed! Not only the destiny of the emperor has changed, but also herself! It took a long time for the queen to calm down and solemnly pay a gift to Nangong Yue: "Yue girl, please pay me a visit." This time, she did not claim to be the palace. This was a mother''s gratitude to her son''s life-saving benefactor. Nangong Yue sideways avoided the courtesy of the empress queen and said: "This is what the courtier should do, the courtier courtier can not stand it." The queen is more satisfied with Nangong Yue, understands the etiquette, knows the advancement and retreat, so it is like a young age, and the future is bound to be limitless. Nangong Yue took care of the five princes for a few more days, and after confirming that the five princes had no physical problems at all, he made a request to the queen to leave the palace at an appropriate time. Although the queen was reluctant, she thought that the five princes would be fine now, and it would be unreasonable to stay in Nangong Yue in the palace. They gave a lot of rewards and sent Xueqin and Wen Ma to send Nangong Yue out of the palace. Looking at the back of Nangong Yue, the queen felt sad and lost her face to Lima: "Grandma Li, just the reward of something outside is really not enough to express my gratitude to Yueyue, you said also What can be rewarded?" Grandma Li pondered for a moment and suggested: "The slave-servant heard that although the three girls in the Nangong Palace are expensive for the Nangongfu maid, but the father is not the eldest son of the maid, the official position is low, and the mother except her, there is only one mentally deficient maid under the knee, afraid Life in Nangongfu is not very good. If the lady wants to help her, why not start from this aspect!" When the emperor was thoughtful, he had an idea. After re-dressing, she went to the Qianqing Palace to meet the emperor... 126 Chapter 125-Glorious Return In early March, the spring morning was very cold.Grandma Wen ordered the eunuch to leave the palace early in the morning to inform the Nangongfu that the three girls would return home today. As soon as I arrived, someone told Su that the three girls had returned, or that they were sent back by the grandmother of Fengluan Palace. They also brought back more than twenty things to carry, although I don''t know what is inside, but each The boxes were heavy, almost filling the front yard. This is the Queen''s close friend, and when Su heard it, she immediately asked Zhao to meet him.By the time Zhao arrived, Nangong Yue had already got off the carriage at the second gate, and Wen Ma was laughing with her. "Wen Mammy!" Zhao smiled and saluted Mammy, "Rare maid came to the hut, please come and sit with me!" "Mrs. Nangong!" Wenma also smiled and said politely, "Since the slave-servant safely delivered the three girls in the Nangong, the slave-servant would go back to the queen''s mother!" At this time, Lin and Huang also got the news. At this moment, Lin saw almost no one else in his eyes. After two months, the daughter was taller and thinner...also, daughter In the palace, there is no one to rely on. On this day, the family can die in one sentence. She must be unfamiliar with food and sleep well! The more Lin Lin feels, the more her eyes are red. While Huang looked at the lifted things, he was almost jealous and crazy.Nongong Yue came back from the palace with such a big reward! Everyone saluted with Mother Wen one by one, and Mother Wen also saluted one by one. Followed by, Grandma Wen and Nangong Yue said: "Three girls in Nangong, the slave-servant will leave." Nangong Yue blessed herself, "Mammy is hard! There is no way for the queen to stay with the grandma, I will not stay with the grandma. The next time the grandma is free, I will ask the grandma to eat the medicinal meal made by myself!" Grandma Wen smiled and said with a smile: "The slave-servant has a thick face." Everyone''s heart is undulating, and the casual tone of Nangong Yue seems to be very familiar with Wen Ma, who is a celebrity in front of the queen.It seems that Nang Gong Yue has been valued by the queen in the palace during this time! Zhao''s quietly stuffed Grandma Wen with a purse, and ordered Grandma to squeeze some red seals to other accompanying palace people.After the palace people were sent away, they all approached Nangong Yue, and Huang could not wait to ask what happened to Nangong Yue during this time. Nangong Yue smiled and said, "I haven''t done my filial piety with my grandmother in two months. When I go to my grandmother''s side, I will talk to my aunt and auntie in detail." She said as she walked to Lin''s side and followed her Eyes, indicating that everything is fine. Lin''s eyes were getting wet. Everyone went to Rong''an Church to meet Su''s family. Nangong Yue stayed there for more than half an hour and said everything was dry. Only then did his mother Lin''s go to Qianyun Academy. "Sister Yue!" As soon as he entered the room, Lin''s tears couldn''t help but tremble slightly, holding the daughter''s hand, "You can count back." "My dear, Yue''er is back!" Nangong Yue showed a cute smile and coquettishly said. Lin first hugged her daughter tightly, and then hurriedly looked at her daughter up and down, her voice choked up a little: "In the past two months, you have lost so much weight!" Nangong Yue''s heart flowed warmly, and only her mother would notice that she was thin.She was busy comforting Lin: "I didn''t lose much weight. I was a little fat before. Isn''t it thinner now? Isn''t it better than before?" Lin was amused by her: "Yes, yes! It''s much better-looking than before! Niang now goes to the kitchen and cooks soup for you personally. Don''t you like to drink the soup that Niang boils best?" Nangong Yue nodded again and again, coquettishly said: "Okay. I like the soup you kissed the most!" At this time, Nangong Xin also rushed to Nangong Yue with big black and white. I havent seen it for two months, and Xiao Bai is no longer a kitten. It should have weighed seven or eight kilograms.Everyone says that cats are cool and cold, but it still remembers Nangong Yue. When she saw her, she tilted her head and rubbed her skirts... but she was pulled back by Nangong Xin. Nangong Xin looked at Xiaobai reproachfully and patted its head: "Xiaobai, although your name is Xiaobai, but you just played with Dahei too much, your body is black, and you will rub your sister''s skirt! My sister will be upset!" "Meow--" Xiaobai yelled innocently, and I don''t know if I understood it. "Little white, just understand." Nangong Xin understood himself and looked at Nangong Yue with a look of praise, "Sister, are you right?" Nangong Xin is usually a careless person. He often makes all of his clothes stained with playing and playing. Now he remembers not to let Xiao Bai stain her clothes. Nangong Yue could not help bending her mouth.The tight string in the palace was not completely relaxed until this moment, and he smiled and said, "Yes, brother, you are right." Nangong Xin scratched his head and smiled. Nangong Yue entered the house with her mother and brother talking and laughing... Not long after sitting down, Nangong Mu also heard the news. "Sister Yue!" Nangong Yue made a salute to Nangong Mu, "Daddy, my daughter is back!" Nangong Mu saw a thin circle of daughters, and there was a hint of distress in her eyes: "Sister Yue, you must be tired in the past few days, go back to rest early!" If the boy is not crying, Nangong Mu Almost did not cry. "Your father is right, Sister Yue, please go back and rest." Lin said with a little self-blame. "The mother only talked to you and forgot..." "Yes, father, mother!" Nangong Yue responded with a smile. During this time in the palace, she had been like a tight bow, and she didn''t feel relieved until she returned home now. Nangong Yue slept very sweetly... But I don''t know that the reward she received in this house has stirred up a thousand waves. Nangong Lin went to the boudoir school, heard the news that Nangong Yue had returned, and hurried to Huangshan''s Lanshan Temple. "Three ladies and four girls are here!" The voice of the maid has not fallen yet, and Nangong Lin has stormed in. Huang is sitting on a bed of red lacquered kaleidoscope, thinking about the rewards that Nangong Yue brought back, she is very jealous, and she doesn''t know what good things are in those boxes! "Ma''am, what the hell is going on?" Nangong Lin sat next to Huang''s and asked anxiously, "I just heard that Nangong Yue was back, and said that because she cured the fifth prince''s illness, the queen The lady gave her a lot of things?" Huang''s nodded. Nangong Lin gasped in her chest with her breath, her fingers clinging tightly to the dress material.Obviously, they are all the daughters-in-law in the house, and each of them is inferior to Nangong Yue in appearance, mind, and character.Nonggong Yue can have such a chance! It''s all because... Nangong Lin''s eyes were red, and she thought, "Why, maternal grandfather is not a magician?" That''s right, if Nangong Yue had a grandmother who was a medical doctor, and he learned some medicine at will, he would luck heal the five princes. How could she have such shit luck! Huang usually loves this daughter the most. She never expected her daughter to blame her and almost missed it in one breath. Grandma Ying hurried to help Huang''s chest to relieve breath and help to persuade: "Four girls, the old Nutuo said a few words, this week, the three ladies are the most painful to you, how can you talk like this, hurt What about the third lady''s heart!" After Nangong Lin said her words, she actually regretted it and cried as she hugged Huang. Huang''s heart softened and patted his daughter''s back, and the mother and daughter cried with a headache. At this moment, a little maid came in. She first saluted the Huangs and Nangong Lin in the house, and then said carefully: "The third lady, the four girls, the old lady sent someone to say, Ask the four girls to go to Rong An Tang to choose the fabric." Nangong Lin froze for a moment and immediately understood.Presumably, Nangong Yue won the queen''s wife''s reward, and she should be a good person to divide their sisters! But this is not to take nothing, of course she is going to go! Huang''s thoughts were the same, he immediately told her to apply heat to her daughter''s eyes, and must not show weakness in front of Erfang. Although the Su''s rumors only called Nangong Lin in the past, Huang''s still passed with a cheeky face.He thought: This sister Yue has received a reward, is it not bad not to honor your aunt? At the same time, in Rong''an Church, Su''s smiles were closed, and she thought that although Yue had the blue eyes of the queen''s mother, she didn''t forget her reason.The queen''s mother appreciated her twenty-four lifting things. Know to take out a part of the things that are not made inside and honor your grandmother and share with your sister! Su''s heart was very pleased, but he felt that the Nangong House was really prosperous under his guidance. When the girls were almost all together, Su''s spring breeze said, "This is the jewelry and fabric that the queen''s mother just gave to Yue''s sister." She looked at Nangong Yue with a loving face, "This is the blessing of Yue''s sister, It is also the glory of my Nangong family. These fabrics and jewelry are suitable for little girls to wear. Choose a piece of fabric and a piece of jewelry for your sisters." Nangong looked at the dazzling fabric jewelry on the table, and although there was still a smile on his face, he was suddenly very unhappy.She is the eldest daughter-in-law in the house. She has always been the first sister of Gaozhong. She never thought that she would need to be exposed to her sister one day! Nangong Yue didn''t know the slightest change in Nangong Kun''s heart, but even if she knew it, she wouldn''t care too much.She looked at Nangong with a smile and said, "If you are young and orderly, please ask the elder sister to pick it first." Huang''s face was stiff, and her aunt-in-law had been their generation. Nangong Yue would have ignored her and let Nang Gongjun pick first.It seems that I really don''t have my own share! Nangong Yue naturally deliberately, she just did not want to give Huang, how can Huang take her? She may need the reputation of filial grandmother, sister of love, but not the name of filial aunt! The Su family had never thought of the Huang family, and turned to Nangong with a smile and said: "Then pick your sister first." "Yes, grandmother." Nangong Yinying stepped forward. Nangong Yan quickly selected a crimson Luoyan gauze, picked a pair of gold beasts and white jade bracelets, and then retreated back: "Thank you three sisters." The second one was Nangong Yan, and her movements were also very fast. She stepped forward and chose a goose yellow plain satin, picked a silver agate bracelet, and also thanked Nangong Yue. Next was Nangong Lin. I saw that she looked at Ziya gauze with reluctance for a few times. Finally, she chose the rose carved silk damask and picked the Liuli wrong golden bead flower. It''s not that Nangong Lin doesn''t want this purple silk, but from the beginning, only the women with the destiny and grades are eligible to wear this purple silk, and only the Sus and Zhaos have the destiny in this Nangongfu! To make it clear, this purple yarn is a symbol of a person''s identity, even if it is rich, it can''t be bought.Even if you buy it, it doesn''t mean you can wear it! The purple yarn was too young for Su Shi, so Su Shi did not choose. The Zhao family on the side naturally noticed the purple yarn, and his eyebrows moved slightly.She has a third-grade demise, but she happened to be missing this purple yarn... This Sufu apart from Su Shi, only herself has to wear it! She glanced at Lin with a slight contempt, thinking: The second brother is only a sixth grade, this wife who is destined to have at least five grades of officials, sister Yue wouldn''t even want to keep this purple yarn for her father''s promotion? Su''s heart is similar to that of Zhao''s thoughts, and he intends to reward this purple silk yarn to Zhao''s family later... At this moment, Dong''er entered the house in a panic: "Old lady, Grandpa Liu in the palace is here!" Su''s hurriedly asked, "Where are the people?" Then he stood up. "I just entered the gate, and I''m going to the second gate!" Dong''er quickly replied, and then said, "Grandpa Liu came to declare the purpose, it is said..." She looked at Nangong Yue hesitantly, "It is said to Girl!" -Digression- Thank you kxy0479,wulimin001,qqa8e0bcd4e0598e,snidel for sending flowers.Thank you! ps, Wan Geng of tomorrow is ready~ absolutely wonderful! *** Volume Two 127 Chapter 126-Pursuit (1) It was an urgent matter to take over the matter. Su''s order was to put the incense case on, and the women''s families adjusted their clothes and went to the second door together. Gonggong Liu had already taken several small inner servants and guards to the second door. When he saw that everything was ready, he flicked the dust and said with a sharp voice: "Nangong Three Girls Take Command!" "Long live the sacred, long live the long live!" "Fengtian carrier, the emperor Zhao said: Nangong''s three daughters Yue, beautiful and well-known, gentle and gentle, virtuous and virtuous, and decent and ceremonial, is the right to be named the leader of Zhengerpin County, the title is shaken, the Huangzhuang is rewarded, the golden thousand Two, ten brocades...this! After Liu Gonggong finished reading the decree, Nangong Yue was a little ignorant for a while. The Dayu dynasty was very strict about the segregation of the knighthood. Except that the eldest daughter of the emperor''s elder sister Yuncheng Princess was specifically designated as the county master, even the prince''s daughter was only sealed when she married. And he was actually named the Master of Shaoguang County...Although it is just a second-ranking county master, it is something that was not in the previous life! Seeing that her daughter was stupid, Lin hurriedly nudged her and whispered in her ear: "Sister Yue, don''t take orders yet..." Liu Gonggong looked at Nangong Yue with a smile, he could understand Nangong Yue''s shock, still a little girl, suddenly received such great news, it would be silly! Nangong Yue came back to God this time and quickly shouted Long live respectfully, taking over the Decree from Grandpa Liu.Then he made an embarrassed look and shouted to Gong Gong Liu shyly: "Let Gong Gong laugh, it''s rude to shake the light." Liu Gonggong smiled, and already had the title given by Yu Yu. On this occasion, he should indeed claim to be a title. Unexpectedly, the small age of the master of Yaoguang County has been so insulting and extraordinary, and it is no wonder that the empress and the queen all love her. At this thought, Grandpa Liu''s attitude was even more respectful, and said: "The county master is polite, and my family congratulates the master of the Guangguang county. Since the decree has been delivered, then our family will resign to the palace first." Su''s busy said: "There is a father-in-law, and Mother-in-law sent me to my father-in-law." Then, she gave her a look. Grandma Wang knew what she wanted, and made a gesture of invitation, "Please, Grandpa, please." He said that he skillfully stuffed a wallet to Grandpa Liu. Liu Gonggong naturally accepted, and left with Grandma Wang.Lin hurriedly ordered his mother Liu to reward other accompanying palace attendants. After sending away those Tianjias to make envoys, Nangong Yue held the imperial decree in hand, still not very realistic. From today on, she is not only Nangong Yue, the daughter-in-law of Nangongfu, she is also the owner of the royal family of Yaoguang County! This should be the queen who has fought for her! The title "Shake the Light" is the broken star in the Big Dipper. No matter what the title means to the empress, Nangong Yue himself likes it very much.Breaking the military star... Let her get rid of all evil spirits and reverse her fate. "Okay, it''s great." Su Shi couldn''t help smiling, she could be a county leader in Nangong House, and she was naturally overjoyed."This is a happy event. If you tell me, the money for the next month in the government will double." The people present were all beaming, and I just felt that Fuzhong has been doing good things constantly this year! The Zhao family on the side couldn''t help feeling a bit sour. Yesterday, Nangong Yue came back with a 24-year-old reward. Although she was not very comfortable in her heart, she didn''t have the eyelid to keep those things in mind. After all, they are long houses, and they will inherit most of the industry of the Nangong family in the future. The second room looks good now, and after the room is divided in the future, it is naturally far from their long room. But at this moment... The seat of the county master, one Huangzhuang, a thousand gold! The prefect of Zheng Erpin, that is to say, Nangong Yue will be eligible to wear purple silk yarn in the future! And the golden thousand two is enough for Nangong Yue, the little girl, to eat and wear all her life. Huang''s eyes were red with jealousy, and he smiled and flicked the corners of his mouth. The sister Yue in the second room had such good luck! Not only was the queen''s blue eyes, but now she was also named the county master! This sister Yue hasn''t lifted her tail to the sky yet. What is the status of her sister Lin in the house! The Tiansan, Yinliang and the store in this house will be big rooms in the future, but now there are no separate rooms. Every year, the three rooms have fallen into the hands of mosquitoes. Su''s secretly does not know how much the big room and the second room are subsidized. Huang secretly glanced at Lin with the corners of her eyes, looking at the corners of her eyebrows that could not hide the joy, the radiant look, she was really suffocating and suffocating, almost breathless in one breath. The sisters returned to God from the shock, no matter what they thought, they still smiled and congratulated Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue was totally unconcerned with their thoughts, and now no one can affect her good mood... all this is a credit for the official language.Speaking of Guanyu Bai, I haven''t seen it for two months.Although Guanyu Bai had long expected that he would be left in the palace for a while, he also left some medicine for him, but in the end, the treatment was interrupted by two. Yue, let''s go and see for him. Thinking of this, Nangong Yue, after Da Zhuang entered Gong Shane, made an excuse to check the shop''s business and took Yimei out. Nangong Yue went to the shop symbolically and then went to Qingyue Tea House. When she saw her, the shopkeeper Wang was overjoyed and took her to the backyard. I havent seen it in two months, and the official language is still so thin. He wears the waxy human skin mask on his face, so he cant see how his face looks, but his eyes have become much more divine than in the past.After these days After careful care, his physical condition has obviously improved. For this reason, even the little four, who had always been cold-faced, looked at Nangong Yue''s eyes, which were much softer, and took the initiative to help Nangong Yue prepare tea. "Three girls in Nangong... Or, it''s time for you to shake the county master." The official language Bai Xiang Nangong Yue arched her hand, with a smile in her eyes, "Please sit down." "Son Rong," Nangong Yue owed his body to the official language, "all thanks to the plan of the son." The white smile in the official language makes people feel like spring breeze, "That also requires the girl to heal the five princes, my plan can be so smooth!" They were all so familiar, and Nangong Yue was not polite, so she sat down directly and preached the truth: "Please let me take the pulse for my son." "Girl please." Mandarin Bai stretched out his right wrist. Nangong Yue carefully cut her veins, withdrew her hand, and pondered, "Yong Rong, the toxins in your body have almost been cleaned up. In the next three months, I will still give a needle every half a month. I will change my son''s prescription. , Taking medicine on time will not hurt. Just..." "Just what?" Guan Yu asked calmly.Nangong Yue''s medical skills are indeed superb. After her treatment, the coldness of the bone marrow infiltrating into her body has disappeared without a trace, which makes him feel a lot easier... "It''s just that you have been poisoned for a long time, and your body has been destroyed by 70% or 80%. After that...you can only be a person with no chicken power. And, you will keep your medicine for life." Nangong Yue Some helplessly said.Even if she has medical skills, this kind of problem is still helpless! A warrior who is on the battlefield, in the long years to come, can only be a weak scholar who can''t carry his shoulders and hands, which is really a kind of torture. "No hindrance!" Guan Yubai''s complexion didn''t change a little, and he still said softly, "It''s already a blessing for me to solve this poison. As for others, it''s actually nothing..." Nangong Yue didn''t say anything more. She wrote a prescription with the pen and ink on the side of the bill, put down the pen, and gave the prescription to Primary Four. Then she said, "Let''s go to apply needles." Guan Yu white smiled and took Nangong Yue into the compartment. Yimei stayed in the outer room with a frown on her face, wondering how many times she thought in her heart: The girl is just sharing a room with a foreign man, is that okay? ... It was not long after the return from Qingyue Chazhuang to Nongong Mu Xiumu. Nangong Yue took his parents and elder brother with great interest to the emperor''s royal village. During this trip, two horse-drawn carriages were prepared in the house. Lin and Nangong Yue took a horse-drawn carriage. Nangong Mu and Nangong Xin took another car. There were also a group of maidservants and little servants. There were nearly ten guards. .A group of people walked out of the east gate and headed for the eastern suburbs outside the city.After a quarter of an hour, the smell of the air became fresh and moist. The cheerful chirps of various insects rang out from time to time. The pink peach blossoms bloomed, and the willow trees were covered with green clothes... The spring was full of strength, and it was very red. Lin touched Nangong Yue''s hair and smiled: "Sister Yue, you have been in the palace for two months, you must be bored, you can go out and play in the city, don''t be too restrained yourself, look outside. The view is also unhindered." "Thank you mother." Nangong Yue put on her veil and lifted the side curtains of the car to enjoy the scenery along the way. After a few days of continuous drizzle, the sky was clear and there were no clouds in the sky. After the gloomy days, the fresh air flowed into the heart and lungs, as if with a damp smell of mud. "This smell... It should be possible to dig wild vegetables." Queer moved his nose and grinned sharply. "Three girls, when the slave-servants used to be in their hometown, they must go to the field to dig wild vegetables at this time every year. At this time, the wild vegetables are tender, Pinch down the sprouts, boil it with hot water, and then mix it with cold water, it will be delicious! Three girls, when you arrive at Huangzhuang, you must try the craftsmanship of the slave-servant to make wild vegetables!" "It''s fake to do the third girl, it''s true that you are greedy." Yimei nodded at Queer''s forehead and made a joke deliberately. Nangong Yue put down the car curtains and covered her mouth with a smile: "That magpie, wait for Zhuangzi, we will wait for you to taste your craft." Queer took advantage of the opportunity to betray: "The slave-servant first thanked the three girls for the reward." There were laughter and laughter from time to time in the carriage, and Lin''s smiles were not rebuked.This young girl, it''s hard to get out, so you should be so happy! "Da da da" The fierce horseshoe sound accompanied the sound of the car wheel from the front. The sound gradually approached and became louder... You can hear that the carriage is galloping at a very fast speed. Queer slightly lifted the curtain of the car window and glanced out, only to see that a awning carriage was rushing in the direction of them from the end of the road. Lin hurriedly said: "Qie''er, you said to the driver, avoid the roadside and let people make people. I think people are afraid of something urgent." "Yes, second lady." Queer hurriedly lifted the curtain in front of the carriage and answered the driver''s words. "Yu..." The driver shouted with a whip, and the horse''s speed slowed down in an instant, and then avoided the side.The same is true of the carriage that Nangong Mu and Nangong Xin took behind. "Da Da, Da Da Da..." The awning carriage galloped past, and Queer couldn''t help but lift the window curtain to look over curiously. Nangong Yue also glanced at the situation, his gaze involuntarily. This driver should not be an ordinary person! I saw the driver with a beard on his face.It seemed to be at least thirty years old, with a burly and muscular body, and a sharp eye.Even though he tried his best to converge on his body, he still could not hide the countless bloody Nangong Yue that he had seen in his previous life. The body is very aggressive, and it also exudes a strong bloody smell.I don''t know how many lives have been on my hands! The man who committed his life but was not imprisoned in prison is either the executioner, or he has been trained in the army, or he is a bandit! The first two are enough, if the latter... and many more Nangong Yue''s nose moved, there was a bloody smell in the carriage, there must be someone injured inside! The tent wagon quickly ran away, and soon there was only one black spot. Nangong Yue thought about it, seeing that the carriage was going in the direction of the king capital, do they say that they specifically came to the king capital for medical treatment? At this time, Bai Hui, who was originally sitting with the groom outside the carriage, suddenly stooped into the carriage and whispered a word to Nangong Yue''s ear. Nangong Yue jumped and looked nervously at Bai Hui. Bai Hui nodded. Nangong Yue''s hand clenched her physique unconsciously, and her heart sank. Bai Hui just said, there was an ambush around the official road... who is it? Maybe it was not for them... Thinking of the tent car and that just now, Nangong Yue was suspicious and glanced at the direction of the schooner''s departure. At the moment, a few people were alert in the tent. In addition to the beard that catches the car, there are three people in the carriage, a black-faced man in his forties, a middle-aged man in a Confucian shirt, and a young man about twenty years old who is lying pale in the car. Inside, his lips were bluish, and a circle of white cloth strips was wrapped around his right arm. "Lao Cheng," said the black-faced big man, looking anxiously at the middle-aged man in Confucian shirt. "We have to hurry up to Wangdu. If we go on like this, I''m afraid that Xiaoqin can''t sustain it." Lao Cheng said calmly: "Zhou Dacheng, rest assured, here is not far from the king, there will only be more and more people on this official road... Those people just dared not start, but now they dare not!" Later, he said, "I looked at the markings of the two carriages just now, and the group of people should belong to the Nangong family. Now the Nongong clan''s sacred pets are strong. If they really dare to do it, I am afraid it will not end! This day, The family members of the injured minister will surely cause panic in Chaotang, and this court will certainly be held accountable..." "It''s not bad." Zhou Dacheng, the black-faced big man, was obviously convinced of the old Cheng, his face slightly slackened, and he nodded again and again, "If this is to let the person in Jinluan''s palace who knows that the king''s palace in Zhennan sent the killer to the outskirts of Wangducheng, isn''t it Just found Yutou, and did not take the opportunity to send troops to suppress the Zhennan Royal Palace! The poison woman''s plan and plan was really a bamboo basket to fetch water!" "Exactly." Old Cheng nodded slightly. At this moment, the injured Xiao Qian suddenly groaned and opened her eyes with difficulty. Her eyes were dim and she couldn''t find the focus. "Small money, what do you think?" Zhou Dacheng asked nervously. Xiao Qian barely smiled: "I... I''m fine." He tried to comfort his friends, but was too pale and weak. Zhou Dacheng quickly and comfortedly said: "Xiaoqian, we are almost up to the king. Rest assured, we will soon see Shiziye. Shiziye will find the best doctor to treat your injury, and you will be well." Get up!" Although he said so on his mouth, he was a little bit bottomless. He had seen the wound of Xiao Qian, which was too deep, and he even broke his hamstring. In these days, in order to avoid chasing and killing, there was no time to find a doctor to heal. Seeing that Xiao Qian''s injury was getting worse... He was really worried that not only could he not hold his hand, but even his life... Zhou Dacheng shook his head and dared not think about it anymore. "Well." Xiao Qian responded weakly, his eyes getting weaker and weaker. The atmosphere in the carriage was a little dignified for a moment...The beard hurried desperately to the horse, thinking wholeheartedly: Hurry up, hurry up! The carriage smoothly entered the city gate, and the people in the carriage also saw a glimmer of light. After traveling for another period of time, the carriage finally stopped, and a beard cried: "Here it is." finally reached! "You''re waiting, I''ll go to see Shizi first." Lao Cheng adjusted his clothes slightly, got off the carriage, and strode toward the gate of the royal palace in Zhennan. The concierge looked at a guest, walked out from behind the door, looked at the people, and found that the other party was only a commoner, and his attitude became slow, and he asked politely: "Hey, who are you looking for?" Lao Cheng arched his hand and said: "Brother, we are coming from Nanjiang by the order of the prince. I came to see the prince of the world, and I was very troubled." Then he said that he was congested to the porter. Pieces of broken silver. The concubine Xiaozun was sent by the King of Zhennan. Naturally, he did not dare to neglect. In addition, he got a benefit again. He immediately turned a smiley face and said, "This man, wait here for a while." Then, he hurried in. Report. After a while, the porter little servant came back in a hurry, followed by another little servant who was half a head tall, and the tall little servant said: "Several lords, servants bamboo, usually served by the prince of the world, Shiziye is waiting for a few in the front hall. Please come with the slaves. Your carriage will stay here temporarily, and someone will take it to the stable to take care of it." Zhou Dacheng in the carriage heard the sound and helped the injured little money get off the carriage.The injury to Xiao Qian''s right arm was so striking that it would inevitably attract the strange eyes of the bamboo, but the bamboo was also used to the world, but his face was not obvious, and they were led to the government as usual. Lao Cheng, Zhou Dacheng and Xiao Qian, together with the bearded beard, led a group of four people to the lobby immediately under the guidance of bamboo.The front hall was empty, there was no one at the moment, not even a little maid who was serving tea and pouring water.Lao Cheng was a literati. He couldn''t help thinking about it. He felt that the relationship between Shiziye and Wangye was like a rumor. The other three are crude men who practice martial arts, and are completely unaware of these details. After a while, a young boy in Jinyi who looks like a fairy is walking into the front hall with the sun. With a smile that seems to be absent, a frivolous younger brother is Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi didn''t expect that there was one seriously wounded among the four.When he saw that the other person was angry and white-faced, he knew that it was not pretended, and he couldn''t help but stunned slightly. Scrutinize. Upon seeing Xiao Yi, the four people immediately said: "Subordinates Zhu Xing, Cheng Yu, Zhou Dacheng, and Qian Moyang have seen their princes." Even the injured Qian Moyang, with the help of Zhou Dacheng, barely and Xiao Yi salute. "Get up." Xiao Yi sat down on the throne, looked at them casually, raised her eyebrows, and asked, "You are from the Zhennan Royal Mansion? But I don''t seem to have seen you." Lao Cheng, that is, Cheng Yu came forward: "A few of his subordinates used to follow Lao Wang." "Grandfather?" Even Xiao Yi inevitably showed a slight surprise. He narrowed his eyes, calmed down, and asked, "What proof?" Cheng Yu took out a jade pendant from his arms, then stepped a few steps forward, and respectfully put the jade pendant in front of Xiao Yi with both hands: "Shi Ziye, this is the token that the old prince gave to his subordinates. Five years ago, the old prince knew As Tianshou is approaching, he specifically orders his subordinates to help Shizi when he grows up..." The old prince is a visionary. As soon as the princess Xiaofang married into the royal palace, he saw that Xiaofang''s narrow-mindedness and fear of not being able to live for a lifetime, sooner or later, the royal palace of Zhennan will set off for the title of "the king of Zhennan" A bloody storm!...I just didn''t expect this little Fang to be more anxious than the old prince expected, and actually acted on the old people left by these old princes so quickly! Xiao Yi looked at the jade piece in an instant, it was too familiar, its jade green like emerald feathers, uniform color, and a flying eagle was carved on it. Xiao Yi couldn''t suppress the excitement in his heart, and took the jade pendant with a trembling finger, and at the same time pulled out a jade pendant from his collar.The jade pendant was also engraved with an eagle and a perched cliff head overlooking the living beings. Eagle. When the jade pendant and jade pendant are placed side by side, it can be seen that both the color and texture are the same. Obviously, they are all from the same jade stone, and the carvings are very similar. They should be from the same craftsman. Xiao Yi did not speak, and there was a turbulent wave in his heart, and he could not calm down for a long time.He remembered that the milkmaid once told him that the jade pendant on his neck was put on by his grandfather''s hand. Xiao Yi held the jade pendant silently. It turned out that there were still people caring about himself in this huge Zhennan palace. His grandfather had arranged for him so early... All kinds of memories came to his mind at one time, and he thought of teaching him Master Zhu of Martial Arts was also found by his grandfather. Master Zhu taught him for eight years, and finally said that he was better at blue than blue, and then he retired. Zhou Dacheng was an impatient person and hurriedly urged: "Secretary of the world, can I ask a doctor for the little money first? His injury can''t be delayed anymore!" Xiao Yi came back to God and commanded: "Bamboo, send someone to invite me the best doctors in the capital city! At least five... No, ten for me!" "Yes, Shiziye." Bamboo responded quickly and retreated. Xiao Yi had calmed down and looked at the four people and asked, "Since my grandfather ordered you to help me only when I was an adult, why are you now coming to the king and still seriously injured..." His eyes were on money Mo Yang''s blood-stained right arm paused again, "But what happened?" Zhou Dacheng said angrily: "Shiziye, we originally wanted to obey the order of the old prince, but we didn''t expect that after the princess somehow, I actually knew the old prince''s will. This is really the most poisonous woman''s heart, this poisonous woman actually We secretly sent a killer to chase us down. We took care of her for a while. Only four of us retrieved a life...Nanjiang can''t stay any longer, and we have no choice but to come to surrender. Several of them have their own strengths. It can be said that they are the hidden forces left by Xiao Wang, the old king of the old town.But I don''t want to, this little princess after the princess actually has such a great ability, learned of the existence of several of them, and tried everything possible to assassinate them! "It turned out to be this way." Xiao Yi lowered her eyes slightly and said in a deep voice, "She already knows your existence, how can she let you go!" Cheng Yu raised his eyebrows and asked thoughtfully: "Shiziye, wouldn''t that poisonous woman also start with Shiziye?" Xiao Yi tickled his lips sarcastically, neither acknowledging nor denying it, but said plainly: "For her, I am the biggest obstacle." The meaning of the words is self-evident! The four of Cheng Yu couldn''t help but sigh in their hearts for a while, and with the vicious heart of Xiao Fang''s, Xiao Yi could live safely to the present. Not long afterwards, Zhu led a veteran doctor who came over and hurriedly, sweating and saying: "Shiziye, this is the old doctor of Renhetang, he is best at treating trauma..." Before he finished speaking, Zhou Dacheng could not wait to pull the ancient doctor to Qian Moyang: "Doctor, hurry, show me this brother!" The old doctor gasped for breath: "This brave man, lightly, lightly, the old bone, can''t stand you tossing like this." Zhou Dacheng hurriedly let go and said in a hurry: "Sorry, Doctor Gu, please help my brother to take a good look." "This is an old duty." The old doctor put down the medicine chest and opened the gauze on Qian Moyang''s right arm with his hand, frowning, "It''s a terrible knife wound! The wound hasn''t been treated properly, and it''s been putrefied and rotten. ......This wound is too deep, and I have seen bones. If you come to heal when you are injured, you may keep this arm. Now..." he hesitated for a while, and said, "I am afraid I can only amputate now, otherwise All arms will be scrapped, and even their lives will not be guaranteed!" Everyone in the hall was ignorant for a while.Although I was somewhat mentally prepared along the way, I heard the doctor saying this, but I still couldn''t accept it. Zhou Dacheng was the first to cry out, "How can this be done?! My brother Qian, who is a martial arts man, plays a flying knife with nothing to lose. If you don''t have your right hand, what will you do with him? do?" Qian Moyang was as white as paper, trembling slightly, thinking thoughtlessly: he is still so young, is this hand about to be used up? Losing his right arm, what qualifications does he have to continue to play for the prince of the world! The old doctor sighed helplessly: "The things in this world are perfect. If you don''t amputate, with his injury, it will endanger your life in less than a day. The choice among them, I hope some sons think about it! " Xiao Yi couldn''t help but ask: "Dr. Gu, is there no other way?" The old doctor hadn''t finished talking yet, Zhou Dacheng had rudely pointed at his nose and cried out: "Quiet doctor, you guilty doctor would like to mislead people! My brother''s arm must be able to keep it!" The old doctor lived on this, and had not been so humiliated by anyone, his face was green with anger. If he still missed that this is the palace of Zhennan, he would have left his sleeve.He said in a blunt tone: "If you don''t believe it, you can ask other doctors to see it!" Cheng Yu clenched his fists at the old doctor and apologized: "An old doctor, my brother Zhou has always been anxious. I also ask you to have a large number of adults, don''t be surprised!" After a while, a few little fellows led the other doctors one after another. They looked at Qian Moyang''s injury one by one, chattering together... Finally, one of the middle-aged doctors in his early forties took the step forward as a representative, and sincerely said in a terrified manner: "Senior Master, this young man''s injury is too heavy, and his hamstrings are broken... Even if he came three days in advance, this right hand Although it can be saved, it is also useless, and can no longer do heavy work. Now, this son''s injury is really delayed for a long time..." He swallowed the saliva, "can only amputate to save his life." Not only Cheng Yu and others, but Xiao Yi was all cold. "Apart from amputation, do you have any other way?" Zhou Dacheng screamed with a cold eyebrow. In the rear, a young doctor in his 20s arched his hand to Zhou Dacheng and said solemnly: "This brave man, we really have no other way... If you agree, we can start immediately, and his injury can no longer be done. Dragged on!" Several other doctors also nodded in agreement. Zhou Dacheng, Zhu Xing, and Cheng Yu all said with pain, they said: Is it really only possible to amputate the way? Finally, when Wang Du is reached, he can''t save the little money! Qian Moyang''s handsome and pale face barely showed a smile, so he pretended to be cheerful: "In this case, then cut it, it is better than losing your life." Zhu Xing jumped out and objected: "No, you can''t give up so quickly, shit, I don''t believe it. Please ask the doctor all over the world to cure the hand injury of Xiao Qian." "This brave man..." the young doctor couldn''t help but say, "Please forgive me to speak bluntly, even if you have the ability to please the world doctor, but it will take time. This time has prolonged. Once the injury of this money son is over, Deterioration, even if you can invite the world''s No. 1 Divine Physician, it will be ineffective. Our doctor can cure people, but he cannot save the dead!" The world''s first magician! Xiao Yi''s eyes flashed a little light, and suddenly asked: "In accordance with your opinion, what if the oldest physician Lin Jingchenlin, the world''s first magician, shot?" "Old Doctor Lin!" The young doctor admired his face, and he said, "If you can get Old Doctor Lin, maybe he will have another trick! In the next time, he heard that the old doctor Lin had renewed for a child. Broken finger, that finger actually recovered as before, without any discomfort. The old doctor Lin Lin is really called Huatuo reincarnation!" "But the whereabouts of Nalin''s medical doctor are unpredictable, and it''s easy to invite him to talk to!" Another middle-aged doctor shook his head and sighed. Zhou Dacheng had just ignited a ray of hope, and was suddenly poured a bucket of cold water, and his heart cooled. Xiao Yi took a deep breath, and politely dropped the guest order: "Thank you doctors, please come back. Bamboo, please give the gold to the doctor." "Shizi, please listen to the old saying." The old doctor bowed to Xiao Yi to salute, "But Shizi intends to go to Lin Shen doctor? If so... At most one day, if you can''t get Lin Shen doctor to come for treatment, please get early Make a decision. This life can''t be delayed for a moment!" This ancient doctor has some medical ethics.Xiao Yi''s eyebrows stretched slightly, and he bowed his hands and said: "Thank you for reminding me." The old doctor sighed and said nothing more, and took the consultation fee and left the Zhennan Royal Mansion. After the doctors were sent away, Xiao Yi hurriedly told the bamboo: "Bamboo, prepare the carriage, let''s go to Nangong Mansion." Who thought that bamboo was showing embarrassment... After tangling for a while, he asked hesitantly: "Sire, you want to go to the master of Yaoguang County?" Xiao Yi raised her eyebrows and didn''t speak, but just looked at the bamboo dullly. Zhu Zhu swallowed, and said: "Shi Ziye, the county master, she is not here today..." He dare not look at Xiao Yi''s face, because Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue approached, and the bamboo was also in his eyes, He sent someone to pay attention to the whereabouts of Nangong Yue, but this was only his proposition, and did not inform Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi glanced at the bamboo, but did not blame him, but just asked: "Where is the county master now?" Seeing that Xiao Yi didn''t show his anger, Zhu felt relieved and replied: "The county master went to Her Majesty''s Imperial Palace with her parents and brother early in the morning." Xiao Yi pondered for a moment, and immediately made a decision: "Go and prepare the carriage, and we will go to the Huangzhuang too!" "Yes, Shiziye!" After the bamboo responded, he turned around and wiped his cold sweat, so he hurried down to prepare. "This lord of the Shaoguang County is..." Cheng Yu asked tentatively, with a feeling in his heart, as if the lord of the county had a close relationship with the prince. "The master of Shaoguang County is the granddaughter of Lin Shenyi''s sister-in-law, and he has done the true biography of the doctor..." After a pause, Xiao Yi continued, "I believe that if there is no way for her, then I am afraid that no one can Keep Qian Moyang''s arm." "Shiziye, the Master of Shaoguang County, is this really true?" Cheng Yumu expressed his hope. Xiao Yi nodded and said, "This is nature." He showed a trace of pride in his expression, followed, he looked awkward, and warned them, "When you come to the Master of Guangguang County, you must respectfully point!" Zhou Dacheng and others exchanged glances, and suddenly their spirits were refreshed, and hope rekindled in their hearts.Since it is the master of Linguang County who has received the true biography of Lin Shenyi, he can certainly cure the small money! "This nature, this nature." Zhou Dacheng nodded again and again with a throat reassurance. At this time, Zhuzi came in and told him: "Senzi, the carriage is ready." Xiao Yi hadn''t spoken yet, and Cheng Yu suddenly asked Zhu: "Brother, the county''s imperial village is in the eastern suburbs?" Bamboo froze for a moment, and wanted to ask Cheng Yu how he knew, but he heard the other person thoughtfully and said: "When we entered the city, we passed by two carriages, and the carriage had the Nangong family''s logo on it. It seems that they should be the masters of Yaoguang County. At that time, the killer sent by the princess happened to be ambushing by the official road. If they were not the county master, they just passed by, so that the killer did not dare to do it for a while, we may not be able to come to Wangdu to see the son. Lord!" He has a feeling in his heart, maybe there is a wonderful power in the world. Since the county master has so skillfully helped them on the official road, maybe she is their savior! Xiao Yi frowned, but didn''t expect Nangong Yue to encounter such a danger when he didn''t know, if the killer shot desperately at that time... He dared not think about it anymore, and silently led the people out of the front hall, got into the carriage, and drove towards the east gate of the capital... At this time, it was almost noon, and although it was only mid-March, the sun at noon was still dazzling, illuminating a piece of golden light. After the carriage went out of the city, after walking for nearly a few incense sticks, we saw a big tree in the middle of the official road blocking the waist and lying on the ground, blocking the way. This time driving is still Zhu Xing, he tightened the reins and slowed down the speed... Somehow a broken tree appeared on this official road, obviously there is a problem! "Master Shizi, be careful, maybe..." Before he had finished speaking, he only listened to a few swishes. Several arrows flew through the air and shot at the carriage with lightning. The black horse pulling the cart was frightened and made an uneasy hissing sound, and the horseshoes pedaled in situ. Zhu Xing waved the whip in his hand, and the long whip leaped like a snake. With a few clicks of "Zheng Zheng", he accurately dropped those sharp arrows on the ground. Immediately afterwards, there were a few swishes, and more arrows shot like a rainstorm at the carriage... Zhou Dacheng in the car roared, flew out of the car, and a steel knife danced into a tiger. With the help of Zhou Dacheng, Zhu Xing''s pressure diminished, the two cooperated in tacit agreement, one knife and one whip, two-pronged approach, Ding Ling Dong shot down most of the arrows, but there were still three arrows through the car window, shooting Into the carriage... Zhou Dacheng''s complexion changed slightly and shouted: "Be careful!" He was anxious in his heart. The three people in the car, Cheng Yu was a literate man who didn''t understand martial arts at all, and Qian Moyang was seriously injured at this moment, I am afraid even an ordinary person is not as good As for Xiao Yi... He has no idea whatsoever about this prince. In the carriage, Xiao Yi shot like a power. First, he grabbed a sharp arrow with both hands, followed by a wave with his right hand, and the last arrow had been shot down by him.He smiled coldly, waved his hand, and threw two arrows in his hand out of the window, and the arrow burst out of the air, like a broken bamboo... Only two screams were heard, and the two people in black spit blood, from the hidden tree crown Rolled down in embarrassment. A trace of cold sweat came out of Cheng Yu''s forehead. The third arrow was just half an inch away from his chest. If the grandfather was a little late, he might not die, and he would have to lie on the bed for three months. He hurriedly told Zhou Dacheng and Zhu Xing outside the carriage: "Don''t worry, I''m fine with Xiaoqian." He was relieved in his heart and gave Xiao Yi a surprise look. He secretly said: In the name of Xiao Yi''s past, he has not questioned whether such a world is worth playing for himself... Until now, he can finally confirm that the old prince did not To pit them, Shizi is not as rumored by outsiders. At this time, a dozen or so men in black leaped from the hiding places on both sides of the official road, and surrounded the carriage in a blink of an eye. Xiao Yi lifted the curtain and looked at them coldly from the carriage, saying, "Is your master Xiao Fang?" The man in black didn''t say a word, just glanced at each other, and suddenly swarmed up, striking toward the carriage. Zhou Dacheng said with a throat: "Protect Shizi!" The steel knife crossed the necks of the two men in black and kicked them away with another foot. Xiao Yi pulled the car curtain and hid back into the car.Upon seeing this, the black-headed man sneered and said to Zhou Dacheng and Zhu Xing: "The two of you are also heroes. If you listen to such a waste, you will be willing?!" Zhou Dacheng yelled, pointed at the man in black with a steel knife and said, "That''s better than you listen to a viper and poisonous woman! We will definitely report this to the lord!" The headed man in black smiled disdainfully, "Then also want the prince to believe you!" As he said, he was murderous, his sword flashed coldly, and he directly took Zhou Dacheng''s face. At the same time, the other men in black also flocked together, fighting against Zhu Xing and Zhou Dacheng. Although Zhou Dacheng and Zhu Xing are not weak in martial arts, in the end they are invincible with their four hands, and they have to take care of the safety of the three people in the car. Soon, a man in black found a gap and hurriedly rushed to the carriage. The silver sword in his hand stabs into the car like lightning... But the next moment, he felt a sore throat and shot with a Liuye flying knife He stunned his throat with his eyes. He didn''t even utter a scream, so he fell on his back and fell to the ground... "Qian Moyang!" led the men in black with obvious horror in their eyes. They apparently already abandoned Qian Moyang''s right hand, how can he still make a flying knife?! The man in black suddenly felt that this mission might not be as easy as he expected. If Qian Moyang''s hand injury is no longer a problem, his flying knife is really unpredictable! When the thoughts were turned on, he couldn''t help but retreat, and the sword moves were a little less fierce. He hadn''t ordered a retreat, but he saw another man in black quietly approaching the carriage, but before he could swing his sword, he felt the right hand holding the sword. 128 126-Pursuit (2) There was a sudden pain... A Liuye flying knife did not know when to stab him on the wrist.He screamed, and when his hand was loose, the sword fell to the ground, and the blood ticked down... Qian Moyang''s calm voice came out of the car: "If you don''t want to die, just go for it!" The men in black saw that half of the brothers were left, and they couldn''t help but feel awkward. The man in black led by "Withdraw." waved decisively. The other men in black backed away several steps, and then trained to carry away the body of his companion, disappeared without a trace. For a while, Zhou Dacheng and Zhu Xing finally breathed a sigh of relief, Zhu Xing continued to drive, and Zhou Dacheng entered the car again. "Small money, how are you..." Zhou Dazhi came to think that it was Qian Moyang who had recovered. When he saw Xiao Yi holding a willow leaf flying knife in his hand, he suddenly murmured, turned his head to look at Cheng Yu, and asked in a small voice, " Was it just Shiziye?" Unexpectedly, Shiziye also made a good knife. Cheng Yu nodded slightly. Xiao Yi played with Liu Ye Fei Dao in his hand and said casually, "Go on the road." "Yes, Shiziye!" Zhu Xing answered, and the sound of the horseshoe rang again... -Digression- Thank you, Dagger Fan and I are so poor that I only have a lot of homework to send flowers! - It seems that there will be some small activities in xx and v, and some Ling is also vulgar, small heart, I hope everyone supports the original, thank you! The activities on June 16 are as follows: Anyone who subscribes and leaves a message in the book review area Floor 1-10, 166xxb; After the 10th floor, every 1,66xxb, such as the 11th floor, 21st floor, 31st floor, etc... Other unified 16xxb where subscribe and leave a message. On the 16th, it should be a scene~~ All rewards will be issued on the 17th! 129 Chapter 127-Divine Skills (1) After two hours of driving, Nangongyue and his party finally arrived at Huangzhuang, but the carriage was bumpy and the road was a little far away, and the family was a little sloppy. As soon as the carriage stopped, Nangong Xin rushed down first, followed by Nangong Mu, but Lin and Nangong Yue were one step behind.When I came to the carriage, the fresh air greeted me, and I felt that all the fatigue was not in vain. This Zhuangzi deserved to be the emperor''s blessing, and the surrounding scenery was simply beautiful. The nearby fields are neatly planned, and Mai Lang connects to the sky, and the wind blows like an ocean.In the field, you can occasionally see the peasants who are plowing. Although the clothes are simple, they have a smile on their faces. The depression in his heart dissipated with the expanse of the vast world.Several people admired the scenery while walking, and before they reached the door of Zhuangzi, the manager had already greeted him.He did not rely on himself to be the manager of Huangzhuang. The slightest pride, salute to Nangong Yue respectfully, call the county master. This steward has a slightly fat cheek, about 30 or 40 years old, and his small eyes are often squinted by a smile, and his clothes are better than those of the peasants, but he is not a very good material for Wang. He introduced himself as the surname Zhuang, and introduced some overviews of the imperial village, respectful tone, but also not humble. When he spoke, Zhuang Guanshi took the Nangong Yue family into the imperial village and led them to visit the village. Nangong Yue thought that the Zhuangzi given to a county owner should not be very good, but she was very surprised that although this area is not large, it is very exquisite, and there are hundreds of acres of farmland around it, which is very suitable for summer vacation or leisure time. Retreat and relax. After eating a meal with a unique farm flavor in Zhuangzi, the whole family was full of praise and felt more distinctive than Wangdus dishes. After lunch, the family walked leisurely on the idyllic trail, and Nangong Mu couldn''t help but say with emotion: "If there is no business tomorrow, I must get back to the capital tonight. Our family will spend a few more days here leisurely. , Very good!" Nangong Xin was having a good time. When his father said he would go home today, he immediately begged: "Dad, let''s stay one night and go again. You can think of Dahei too!" Nangong Xin stared pitifully at Nangong Mu, Da Hei squatted beside him, and his pair of bright eyes stared at Nangong Mu without a second, and he even "Wang" softly. Nangong Mu couldn''t help but feel a little soft-hearted, and was trying to propose to Lin whether he should return to the king capital first, so that the three of them would stay for a few more days, and the words hadn''t been spoken. Dahei suddenly barked in one direction. Nangong Yue looked at it subconsciously, and was suddenly taken aback, and saw that a few miles away from the imperial village was billowing thick smoke directly into the sky, and the red fireworks almost reflected half of the sky. Nangong Yue shouted anxiously: "Dad, mother, there is a place to walk near the water!" Nangong Mu and Lin also noticed at this time, looking at the skylight, their faces could not conceal their anxiety.It is not easy to destroy such a big fire, I am afraid that a few lives will die in the fire... "The fire is not small!" Nangong Mu said with a heavy face, he sent someone to call Zhuang Guanshi, and asked where it was going. At first, Zhuang Guanshi was a smiling face like a Maitreya Buddha. When he saw the direction of the water, a smiling face collapsed instantly, and the big beads of sweat rolled down from the forehead, saying: "According to the direction, there should be the Wang family Village. There were no major incidents on weekdays, I dont know how to get out of the water today. The minions sent people to see this!" "Wangjia Village?" Nangong Mu was more anxious as soon as he heard it, and said, "Let''s go to help the fire quickly! Zhuang Guanshi, you let the strong men in Zhuangzi go with us. I will have it later. Thanks again." "Yes, lord!" Zhuang Guan Shi promised to be simple, and quickly ordered the people to organize the manpower. Not to mention that this Zhuangzi was given to the master of the county of Yaoguang. All the people on the Zhuangzi are the people of the county. The thanks from Nan Gongmu alone are enough for the villagers to work hard. Nangong Mu turned back to Nangong Yue and said, "You go back to Zhuangzi first, I will be back soon." "Dad, I''m going too!" Nangong Xin didn''t quite understand what was going on, shouting to save the fire, and was pulled back by Lin''s helplessly. "Brother Xin..." Lin was about to coax his son well, and he saw Nangong Yue timidly pulling La Nangong Xins clothes corner and said, "Brother, Im afraid... will you stay with me?" Nangong Xin shifted his attention, holding Nangong Yue''s hand in one hand and patting his chest with one hand, saying, "Sister, don''t be afraid! There is me." Lin was relieved and told Nangong Mu instead: "Master, you must be careful." "Relax, I won''t be okay." Nangong Mu nodded to Lin''s, and then led everyone in the direction of the water. Seeing that Lin had been staring at the direction where Nangong Mu left, motionless, Nangong Yue could not help persuading: "Nice, brother, let''s go to Zhuangzi for a rest." After a while, Lin nodded and said, "Okay." And Nangong Xin gripped Nangong Yue''s hand tightly and appeased from time to time: "Sister, don''t be afraid! Father went to save the fire, it will be fine soon..." Lin glanced at the sky''s fire again, and then returned to Zhuangzi with his children. The whole family was waiting in the lobby, waiting for Nangong Mu to return. This time, he waited for more than one hour. Nangong Mu still had no news. Lin walked around anxiously, unable to sit back at ease. "It''s been so long. Why haven''t they returned?" Lin didn''t know how many times he asked similar words. Nangong Yue replied again and again with annoyance: "Father, you can rest assured that father will not be okay. There are so many people in Zhuangzi, and father only needs to direct them to put out the fire. Where will he be injured!" Lin also understood the truth, but she still couldn''t control her worries, walked around the anteroom twice, and then asked again: "Sister Yue, why haven''t they returned yet?" Nangong Yue stepped forward and took her hand to appease her anxiously. Nangong Xin was sitting on the chair beside him, and it was long past his nap time. His half-twisted head slobbered little by little, and his saliva flowed from the corner of his mouth. He still refused to go to bed to rest. At this time, there was a loud noise from outside Zhuang, from far and near.Nangong Xin was disturbed by the sound, rubbing his eyes in sleepy eyes, and vaguely said: "Is father coming back..." Lin hurriedly told Ruyi, who was waiting on the side, "Ruyi, let''s see if the second master is back?" "Yes, second lady." Ruyi blessed her body and led away. Before she went out, she saw that Bai Hui hurried in. Bai Hui first looked at Lin Shi hesitantly, and finally felt that the matter would not be able to hide Lin Lin, and she said: "The second lady, the third girl, the Zhennan Royal Mansion Xiao Shizi came to visit. Shiziye brought an injured patient and said that he was here to ask the three girls for help." Lin''s brows were slightly wrinkled. The first feeling was that Xiao Shizi was too outrageous in his work. Seeking medical treatment actually came to her daughter...I think of Xiao Yi''s slightly ridiculous performance at the palace banquet a few months ago. it is good. Nangong Yue naturally knew that if it didn''t matter, Xiao Yi would never go to Huangzhuang to find himself, and calmly commanded: "Baihui, you can ask someone to welcome Shizi to the small flower hall." "Yes, three girls." Bai Hui retreated anxiously without giving Lin a chance to speak. Knowing her mother Mo Ruo Nu, Nangong Yue knew that Lin had doubts in her heart, and turned to explain to Lin: "My mother, as Xiao Shizi, it is okay to seek medical treatment from the Tai Chi. He has come here to find it hard. I presumably have serious injuries to this injured person. As a medical doctor, how can I not be saved!" After all, Lin was born in the family of Xinglin. How can he not understand this truth?She sighed and said, "Let my mother accompany you to meet Xiao Shizi." "Thank you mother." Nangong Yue smiled and said to Queer again, "Quer, you''re going to pack up a box." "Yes, three girls." Queer retired. The small flower hall is on the right side of the front hall, just a few steps away.Nangong Yue and Lin had just sat down, and Bai Hui led Xiao Yi and Zhou Dacheng into. As soon as they entered the little flower hall, the eyes of Zhou Dacheng''s four people moved between Lin and Nangong Yue, and fell on Lin again. In their view, the magician in Shizi''s mouth could never be a little girl. Seeing Xiao Yi, Nangong Yue and Lin both stood up, blessed themselves, and saluted him: "Have seen Xiao Shizi." "Mrs. Lin, Shaoguang County Lord, disturb!" Xiao Yi made a return salute. There was no consistent frivolous expression on her face, but she was solemn and solemn. Lin stunned for a moment, but I did not expect that Xiao Yi and the two at the palace banquet at the beginning of the year could not help but think of the situation in his home.As the saying goes, if there is a stepmother, there will be a stepfather. very! She slightly changed her attitude towards Xiao Yi, so her attitude was a little calm: "Xiao Shizi is too kind." Nangong Yue''s gaze paused for Xiao Yi first, and he was sensitively aware of an unconvergent murderousness and a slight bloody smell on his body. Presumably the sword in his hand had just drunk blood.She gazed slightly, and then looked around at Zhou Dacheng''s four people. Her eyes first fell on Qian Moyang''s arm, knowing that he must be the wounded by Xiao Yi. Nangong Yue looked at the black and red strips of white cloth, and then looked at his face, and sighed in his heart: his injury is not light, I hope it will be too late... Then he glanced at Cheng Yu and Zhou Dacheng again, his eyes stayed on the driver Zhu Xing, he couldn''t help it...it was him! Zhu Xing did not recognize Nangong Yue, but Nangong Yue remembered him-the coachman he met in the morning.I thought: It turns out to be them! "Master of Yaoguang County..." Xiao Yi was about to explain Qian Moyang''s injury to her in detail. Queer walked in in a hurry and reported: "Three girls, the box is ready." At this point, Zhou Dacheng and others have also confirmed that Xiao Yikou''s excellent doctor of traditional Chinese medicine turned out to be this little girl in her tens! They were all stunned.Such a little girl, no matter how good her medical skills are, where can she go! I am afraid that this old doctor has eaten more salt than she has eaten! This world is too unreliable? Zhou Dacheng became more and more irritable. Nangong Yue naturally noticed the suspicious eyes of Zhou Dacheng and others, but she didn''t care at all, and she said: "Xiao Shizi, this son''s injury is not light, and it will be delayed for another day. Its still timely..." As soon as the words fell, Zhou Dacheng and others all showed surprise. She didn''t think that she didn''t cut the pulse, and she didn''t check the wound.In just a few short clicks, they looked at Nangong Yue''s eyes differently. Maybe, this world is really talented, right? It''s important to save people. Nangong Yue said nonsense and bluntly said to Xiao Yi: "Xiao Shizi, time is urgent, send this son to the box first." "Shaoguang County Lord, my brother Qian, please!" Xiao Yi said solemnly. Nangong Yue glanced at the injured person and said: It seems that this person is very important to Xiao Yi. She smiled slightly and said confidently: "And remember, you owe me a favor." Xiao Yi froze for a moment and couldn''t help laughing. Lin looked at her daughter strangely and Xiao Yi at the same time. She always felt that her daughter seemed to know Xiao Shizi very well...how is it possible? They should have no chance of contact! Nangong Yue instructed Queer: "Magy, take us to that compartment." Then he said to Yimei and Baihui, "Yimei, you come to the kitchen to get some cool boiling water, and let the kitchen burn Try to boil as much water as possible. Baihui, you can take out my medicine box, prepare the fire candle, and prepare more white cloth. Everything should be fast!" Yimei and Baihui hurried away. Everyone came to a guest room in Xixiang with Queer. Zhou Dacheng carefully supported Qian Moyang and placed him on the couch. Then he couldn''t help but ask: "Small... County Master, my brother''s hands can govern Ok?" Nangong Yue glanced lightly and confidently said, "I''ll shoot, what do you think?" After a pause, he said again, "You are too noisy, go out and wait!" Zhou Dacheng hurriedly covered his mouth and anxiously said: "Small... County Master, I will never speak again, you let me watch on the side." Xiao Yi also said on the side: "Master of the Guangguang County, let him keep it." Nangong Yue glanced at Zhou Dacheng again, "Since Shizi speaks for you, you stay." During the speech, Bai Hui hurriedly came with a medicine chest, followed by a thrush, holding a white cloth in one hand and a fire candle in the other. Yimei also came in with a hot pot of boiling water and said, "Three girls, the slave-maid has told the kitchen to continue to heat hot water!" She put the basin on the edge of the couch and retreated. Nangong Yue instructed the thrush to light the candlelight, followed by opening the medicine box, and took out a set of utensils inside it, scrapers, scissors, silver needles for acupuncture, some medicine powder... and even an embroidery needle. Zhou Dacheng looked confused and asked intuitively, but was immediately covered by the old Cheng beside him. Nangong Yue carefully cleaned her hands and said, "Baihui, please help me. You also wash your hands." "Yes!" Bai Hui acted according to words. Nangong Yue said eloquently: "Baihui, help the patient untie the white cloth that was bandaged, then cut the sleeve of the wound, and then clean the surrounding area of ??the wound! Move fast!" "Yes, three girls!" Bai Hui deserves to be a martial arts man. His hands and feet are very dexterous. In a blink of an eye, he untied the bandaged white cloth strips. The wounds underneath are already bloody. It has been rotted and purulent, it seems terrible! Queer almost whispered, quickly covered his mouth, stepped back a few steps, his face pale.I thought: The girl looked soft and weak, but sometimes it was unexpected! Bai Hui threw the blood-stained white cloth strip aside, picked up the scissors on the side, and cut off the sleeve of Qian Moyang''s right hand three or two times, carefully washing his skin around the wound. Nangong Yue wasn''t idle either. While instructing her thrush to heat up the scraper, she opened the silver needle purse herself, exposing a whole row of silver needles, "Money, I will use the silver needle to relieve your pain first." Qian Moyang nodded weakly, only to feel that a silver light flashed in the corner of his eyes, and there were more than ten silver needles on his arm... Her speed is too fast, Qian Moyang hardly sees how she took the needle. Then, even more incredible things happened! Since the injury, the bitter pain that tortured him day and night has subsided suddenly, and his frowning brows have been unconsciously released. He wanted to speak but couldn''t make a sound.After one doctor after another sentenced him to death in this arm, for the first time in his heart, there was a glimmer of hope, thinking that the young girl who seemed to be young in front of him might be able to save his arm! Maybe he could use his right hand again Take off the knife! "Thrush!" Nangong Yue stretched out her right hand to the thrush, and threw the red scraper to Nangong Yue knowingly. "Mr. Qian, now I''m going to shave off the carrion for you. I suggest you turn your head around." After that, Nangong Yue didn''t wait for him to answer, so he drove off... She scraped off the carrion and pus in the wound a little bit carefully, and washed the blood on the wound with water from time to time... Each of her knives fell extremely fast, yet extremely stable, without hesitation, decisive calm, as if she It is not to deal with living flesh and blood, but to craft a fine jade piece. A basin of clean water enters the house at the end of the basin, and a basin of red blood comes out at the end of the basin... In addition to Bai Hui, several other maidservants had already lost their faces in disgrace, and dared not look at it again. Zhou Dacheng always thought that he had passed the battlefield, and he had nothing to discolor him, but at this time, his stomach squirmed a little, and his throat began to pantothenic...Oops! He was going to vomit! He ran out with a big change in his complexion, and after a while, there was a constant vomiting sound outside his door. But these sounds didn''t seem to reach Nangong Yue''s ears at all. She continued to concentrate on the knife. It seemed that even if there was a knife holder on her neck at this time, she could not be moved. Old Cheng didn''t look at Zhou Dacheng, but looked at Nangong Yue thoughtfully, and was shocked in his heart: I didn''t expect this little girl to be only eleven or twelve years old. He looked at Xiao Yi silently again, and Xiao Yi looked at Nang Gongyue''s every move without a trace of suspicion in his eyes, and even concealed a trace of... spoiled? Could it be said... He looked at Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi back and forth, and a certain idea emerged in his heart. Nangong Yue finally closed the knife and put the knife on the side table. Bai Hui wiped the thin sweat on her forehead for her. Nangong Yue took out a translucent gut line again, and the corner of her mouth could not help hooking.This wound stitching technique was hand-in-hand from her grandfather. After rebirth, out of prudence, she has prepared a lot of first aids, including this gut line.I didn''t expect it to be used today. She skillfully threaded the gut thread into the embroidery needle, and then said to Xiao Qian: "Son Qian, now I''ll take over for you." Qian Moyang didn''t look away from the beginning to the end, even if the carrion on his arm was cut off piece by piece, he didn''t feel the slightest pain. He opened his eyes and looked at the little girl in front of him. How to change your own destiny! Nangong Yue didn''t expect Qian Moyang to answer at all, and looked at the needle intently. After another incense stick, Nangong Yue took her hand, and Bai Hui wiped herself off the sweat on her forehead, and said: "Mr. Qian, your ribs have been connected, and I will sew the wound for you." The stitching of the wound was much faster, but during a tea time, she had already stitched a flesh-colored "centipede" into the wound and followed her to retract the silver needle around the wound. "All right" She couldn''t help wiping her forehead with her cuffs, and she took a long breath.For the first time in her life, she was doing such a complicated treatment for the patient.Fortunately, her previous life''s feel was still there, and nothing went wrong! "Xiao Shizi, I have gone to the silver needle for pain relief. After a while, Master Qian will feel pain. If he can''t sleep because of the pain, you will give him some calming soup. I will give you another prescription, twice a day. , You let him drink for ten days. His injury still needs rest. Only three months later, he can try to do intense movements, and recovery also needs a process. Remember to let him do it overnight. As long as you take a good rest, I believe that it will not take half a year. , His arm can be restored as usual!" Qian Moyang''s tears were filled with tears, as the so-called: the boy did not flick with tears, but he did not reach the heart, the pain did not make him cry, and the despair of losing his arm did not make him cry, and at this moment, he heard that he could heal. However, he could no longer restrain his excitement. He choked slightly and was about to say something. Zhu Xing and Cheng Yu had already knelt down and said, "Thank you for the help of the county lord!" Zhou Dacheng, who finally vomited outside, also came in and knelt down with his brothers, shouting, "The county master, I am a rough man. If I offended before, please ask the county master to forgive me. I was instructed that Zhou Dacheng was indefinable." Nangong Yue could not help tickling her lips. Since these people value love, they should be available.Xiao Yi finally stopped fighting alone. She turned to Dazhou that week and said: "If I was so angry, I would have been mad. This man has gold under his knees. You all get up." After that, she said to Queer again, "Maggie, you stay temporarily Take care of this son of money here." "Yes." Queer responded. At this moment, Ruyi, who was by Lin''s side, hurried in and hurriedly said: "The third girl and the second master are back, and they are almost at the door of the villa." Nangong Yue nodded and said to Xiao Yi: "Xiao Shizi, then I will retire first." Xiao Yi hurriedly said: "Wait for the owner of Yaoguang County." When Nangong Yue walked to the door of Zhuangzi, Lin and Nangong Xin happened to be there. Lin first asked about Qian Moyang''s injury: "The right arm of Mr. Qian..." "Mother, do you think I will ruin my grandfather''s reputation?" Nangong Yue deliberately said naughtily with a very confident tone. Lin couldn''t help laughing, Nangong Xin nodded in coordination, "Sister shot, it must have been cured." The sounds of horseshoes and wheels gradually approached, and soon saw the figure of Nangong Mu, only to see that he was following a carriage and strode towards this side.Lin and Nangong froze for a moment, and couldn''t help wondering that Nangong Mu Mingming was walking alone. Why did he return with an extra carriage? The sweat and gray stains on Nangong Mu''s face still look like the elegant and elegant talents on weekdays.Lin hurried to the past, took out the veil, wiped off his sweat and gray stains, and said: "Husband, why did you come back after so long? Are you okay?" Knowing that she was worried, Nangong Mu immediately replied with a smile: "It''s okay, I''m just commanding on the side, where will there be trouble!" Nangong Yue was relieved when she saw that Nangong Mu was unscathed. Her eyes could not help but cast him behind him, the carriage that came back with him. "Dad, whose carriage is this? What friend did you meet?" Nangong Yue asked curiously. Nangong Mu paused for a moment and slowly said: "It''s also my family..." Nangong Yue giggled in her heart, and an ominous premonition emerged spontaneously, but she still had the last glimmer of hope: "From your family?" "It''s you Ping Biao." Nangong Mu said softly. "Even I don''t know. It turns out that the village where you Ping Biao''s retreat is beside the village that was walking this time. When I arrived, the fire had spread. Zhuangzi burned most of it, and she also suffered some injuries. She needs to go back to the house to take a good rest." For Su Qingping, he didn''t know very well, only rumours spread all over the house at that time... Cousin Ping was temporarily sent by her mother to Zhuangzi to avoid the wind. Nangong Yue was naturally very reluctant to leave Su Qingping as the bane, but she also knew that at this time she had no reason and position to refuse. Lin nodded and said, "Husband is right, I will ask someone to take a look at the doctor. Today is too late, just rest here for a night, and let Cousin Ping come back to the house with us tomorrow. ." "That''s it." Nangong Mu nodded and said indifferently. Nangong Yue clenched her fists, pinched her nails into her palm, and said nothing. On the way back, Lin told Nangong Mu that Xiao Shizi brought his friend to Nangong Yue to seek medical treatment. Nangong Mu frowned slightly and followed, "I will change my clothes first, I will go to the meeting later Xiao Shizi." As the host, he was absolutely obliged to say hello and settle down for Xiao Yi and others. After all, it was so late. They brought another injured person. They had to stay overnight. This night, Nangong Yue turned over and over and couldn''t sleep anymore. He was obviously extremely tired, but he didn''t feel a bit sleepy. His eyes were wide open looking out the window.This is really a coincidence. They rarely came to the manor, and they actually encountered Zhuangzi, who lived in Su Qingping, and walked through the water... It was just a coincidence, it was a fate. It seems that Su Qingping would stay in the Nangong Palace for some time... A cold killing intent flashed in Nangong Yue''s eyes. If Su Qingping really dared to hit his father again, hurting his mother.She really doesn''t mind dirtying her hands, so that she can''t turn over in a lifetime! And the father, no matter what the truth of the previous life, in this life, she will not give her father the chance to hurt her mother''s heart again! Nangong Yue was so upset that she simply stood up, lit the candle and sat in a daze at the window. The spring flowers outside the window swayed with the wind in the night, and under the shining of the moonlight, the girl danced like a veil. No, there was no girl. Instead, a boy came. The eyes of the phoenix were hooked, the thin lips were slightly pursed, and she stared at her with a smile. Nangong Yue caressed, and said with some headache: "Xiao Yi, why are you here?" Although leaving him to spend the night in Zhuangzi, it does not mean that he is welcome to come uninvited! The teenager jumped into the girl''s boudoir with a quick gesture, and said with a smile: "Smelly girl, sitting here to watch the scenery so late, he must be waiting for me!" He said while thinking to himself: finally no need to leave A county lord, the county lord is right, and it feels smoother! Nangong glanced at him, and said politely: "How is this possible!" Xiao Yi suddenly collapsed, and said in disappointment: "You won''t say something nice, coax me, make me happy!" Is this the rhythm of starting to whisper with yourself again? Nangong Yue vomited in her heart, almost turning her eyes. "Three girls..." After all, Bai Hui was a martial artist. He heard the movement and rushed in, but he saw Xiao Yi as an unexpected guest.She was stunned, and immediately remembered that at the end of last year, she and Lily had been stunned in the middle of the night. Afterwards, the three girls told them not to speak out. They could only swallow unwillingness, humiliation and grievances, and silently doubled their martial arts... Now it seems that it was Xiao Shizi that night. Xiao Shizi''s martial arts were so powerful, she and Lily did not react at all, and they had already made a move! Bai Hui gritted her teeth in disbelief, thinking in her heart whether she could compete with Xiao Shizi again. Nangong Yue waved her hand and said to Bai Hui: "Go down. Xiao Shizi just said a few words to me and left." "Yes, three girls." Bai Hui looked at Xiao Yi again and retreated obediently. "Hurry up if you have anything," Nangong Yue said bluntly. Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yue with dissatisfaction, and said: "Smelly girl, we haven''t seen each other in such a long time, you actually..." Seeing Nangong Yue''s disgusted expression, he no longer played tricks on his face, and was serious Asked, "Scary girl, did you hear that news?" The topic changed too fast, and Nangong Yue was temporarily unable to keep up, "Which news?" "That''s the news." Xiao Yi couldn''t help lowering his voice and said, "My father has returned to Southern Xinjiang more than a month ago!" "Oh." Nangong Yue responded faintly.No one will specifically talk to her as a little girl about this affair and opposition, but after all, the Zhennan King should indeed return to southern Xinjiang, so Nangong Yue is not surprised. Xiao Yi felt a little uninterested, but soon revived, and said: "Smelly girl, why don''t you ask me, who are you bringing today?" Nangong Yue looked at him helplessly: "Well, who are they?" "They are the people next to my grandfather...the people left by my grandfather." Xiao Yi''s words were indeed beyond the expectation of Nangong Yue. She slightly stunned: "Old Town Nanwang..." Nangong Yue couldn''t help but fall into contemplation. In the impression, there didn''t seem to be these few people around Xiao Yi in the previous life! "Yeah..." Xiao Yi was so happy that he was not a rare child.After he learned about this, he always wanted to share with Nangong Yue and held it for most of the day. Finally he had a chance. "It turned out to be this way." Nangong Yue returned to God and smiled heartily. "That''s really good. With the help of your grandfather, you won''t have to worry even if you return to South Xinjiang in the future." Xiao Yi nodded his head with a grudge, and said, "Yes, sooner or later, I''m going back to Nanjiang to settle accounts with the poison woman!" Nangong Yue listened to his tone, and thought of the murderousness that came out of him when he saw him today. He narrowed his eyes thoughtfully, suddenly smiled his lips, and said briskly, "Someone is irritating you today." Its not like you look at you." Xiao Yi heard, stunned for a while, and then said with a smile: "That is, when I met me, the unlucky nature was someone else." Then, he told Nangong Yue about the ambush on the official road when they came. The focus is on how to be brilliant, how to fight against the Quartet... while talking, I thought: Stinky girl will admire me this time, right? Yes! "It turned out to be this way." Nangong Yue remembered that Bai Hui once told himself that there was an ambush on the road, which seemed to be true.She had to remember to reward Baihui.While thinking, she raised her eyes and said, "There will always be opportunities for revenge. Don''t rush for a while." "Smelly girl, I listen to you." Xiao Yi nodded and suddenly asked, "You haven''t slept so late, but what''s your concern?" Thinking of this, Nangong Yue frowned again and said unpleasantly: "It''s nothing, just met another nasty person and had to take her back to the house." "Nasty person?" Xiao Yi raised her eyebrows and looked at Nangong Yue flatly, saying, "Smelly girl, do you want me to help you..." "It''s not necessary for the time being..." Nangong Yue shook her head. "If necessary, I will ask you for help." "That''s all right, let''s just do that. No regrets are allowed." After that, Xiao Yi waved to her and jumped out of the room, as if she was afraid of Nangong Yue''s repentance. Watching Xiao Yi leave, Nangong Yue returned to the bed, looked at the ceiling, and muttered to herself: "If it were him, what would he do?" If it was Xiao Yi in the previous life, maybe a sword would end Su Qingping''s life, once and for all! If it is Xiao Yi now... Well, it is likely that he will throw Su Qingping directly to which man''s bed... Thinking this way, Nangong Yue laughed out of a thump, and unconsciously fell asleep. One night without dreams, the next morning, the family set off for Nangong. The carriage stopped in front of the second gate in the palace. Nangong Yue took a look at the carriage, and the grandmother Wang Su beside him was already there. The Su family would send people to welcome them, but Nangong Yue was not surprised. As long as they had entered the house, they had sent someone to deliver the news to the Su family, and they also specifically said about Su Qingping.But to her surprise, Su Clan actually sent Grandma Wang to welcome him. It seems that in Su Clan''s heart, this niece still has some weight. After going to Rong''an Church and asking the Su family for security, Nangong Mu first left. When Su saw the Su Qingping, he quickly called someone to ask the doctor, and then ordered the maid to send Su Qingping to her original yard to rest, completely leaving Lin, Nangong Yue and Nangong Xin aside. During this time, Lin and Nangong Yue did not see any displeasure.It wasn''t until the Su arranged everything that Lin said: "Mother, it''s a blessing that my cousin Ping was fine this time." Su''s only realized that Lin''s were still waiting. "Hey, I''m really old and I can''t remember it. I almost forgot you." Although Su said this in his mouth, he didn''t show any embarrassed expression on his face, "Thanks to you this time If it were not for you, Ping''er didn''t know how much sin she would suffer outside!" Speaking later, she couldn''t help but sigh. Nangong Yue concealed her impatience, Yingying smiled."The grandmother has won the prize. It''s all relatives, this is what it should be." The smile on Su''s face was deeper and nodded with satisfaction: "Okay, you are all good children. You have worked hard all the way, go back and have a rest first." Nangong Yue, although she was sealed as the master of Yaoguang County, still as always Respectful to her grandmother, this makes Su''s very satisfied. After a few of Nangong Yue had left, Su''s took Wang''s mother to visit Su Qingping''s room. Su Qingping lay pale on the bed, her black hair spread out, her arms were still wrapped in white gauze, and she looked a lot thinner. Su could not help feeling distressed for a while.She actually loved this niece very much, and she would not send her to Zhuangzi in the country unless she was really forced to help.Seeing that my niece has lost so much weight, I must have suffered a lot. "Aunt...Aunt, Ping''er thought he would never see you in this life." Su Qingping struggled to sit up from the bed, weeping, and two lines of tears came down, "It''s all Ping''er''s not, If it were not for Ping''er''s family, she was too ashamed to speak, and the reaction was too strong. She did not let the doctors see it, and did not cause misunderstandings in the end. It almost affected the reputation of Nangongfu. Ping''er...Ping Children are really guilty of death!" It has been a while since this incident, and Su''s anger has long since disappeared. Now I hear Su Qingping say this, and I think so too.The affairs of the daughter''s family are indeed embarrassing. Besides, Ping''er''s mother went early. Ping''er had no object to speak his own body since he was a child. At that time, the reaction was a bit overdone and it was normal. The blame comes and goes, only those wicked slaves and servants who chew their tongues indiscriminately and say nothing about their masters or daughters, can''t blame Pinger. Thinking of this, Su was both guilty and distressed. He took Su Qingping''s other hand that was not injured and said compassionately: "Sister Ping, last time, the aunt was really helpless, if you were not sent away , Those rumors will not stop, one careless, if spread to the outside of the house, then your reputation will be completely ruined!" She sighed and pity, "Sister Ping, I hope you do not blame aunt, My aunt was also forced to do so." "Ping''er understands." Su Qingping said quickly and understandingly. "Auntie did this for Ping''er''s sake. Ping''er knew it in her heart." She red eyes and choked with sobs, "In this world, except Dad, only the aunt thought of Ping''er, Ping''er knew." Su looked at Su Qingping''s sensible appearance, and felt more and more satisfied and pity for her. At this moment, a young lady reported outside the door: "Old lady, the doctor is here." "Hurry, please." Su Shi quickly said.Although the doctor had seen it on Zhuangzi, the doctor in the country, Su Shi, was still not at ease. Liu Rong cleverly pulled down the bed tent and only allowed Su Qingping to reveal the injured arm. Dr. Wang, who is used in the house, came to see Su Qingpings wound and said: "The burn on the arm is not serious, and it was handled well yesterday. Just apply some ointment every day and take good care of it, Its no big deal." Su''s heart was relieved, and after sending Dr. Wang away, he instructed Su Qingping to give her a good rest and then left. Looking at the back of Su''s going away, Su Qingping touched the smooth and soft satin sheets under him, feeling like a dream.Originally she almost thought she was going to die in this fire, but she was rescued by her second cousin, and she returned to Nangongfu with blessings. Thanks to the second cousin! Su Qingping''s mind showed Nangong Mu''s expression of commanding Ruoding in the fire at that time. His heart suddenly jumped like a rabbit.Thump, thump... This feeling is the first time in her life. "Liu Rong, I want to marry my second cousin!" Su Qingping felt his heart pounding in the chest and could not help blurting out. She just wanted to find someone to talk about her feelings.Although the fourth cousin is gentle and affectionate, since she was sent to the country, she has never seen her again. Instead, she is the second cousin, gentle and elegant, handsome and extraordinary, although she is cold and indifferent to her on weekdays, but in the most But the critical moment saved her.And the second cousin only learned a lot better than the fourth cousin, which really made her difficult to control. She blushed pretty, and her eyes were watery. Liu Rong looked at Su Qingping in horror. Although she was Su Qingping''s confidante, this kind of horrible words could not be casually talked about.She said anxiously: "Girl, the second prince not only has a wife room, but also has children and daughters! If you want to marry a second prince, you can only be a concubine!" "Humph!" Su Qingping sneered coldly, "Wife room, do you mean Lin? How does she deserve to be the wife of the second cousin!" The tone was full of contempt. Liurong sighed in his heart, no longer worthy, others 130 Chapter 127-Divine Skills (2) They are already married.The girl would be too whimsical to marry the second old man. "This Lin has been married to his second cousin for so many years, and she has only had a silly son and a daughter. If she still has a little self-knowledge, she should invite herself to come to court! ''S seat." Su Qingping still talked about Lin''s not there, it seems that as long as she said it, Lin would really invite herself to come to the same hall. Liu Rong''s mouth opened and closed, and he didn''t make a sound for a long time, thinking in his heart: The second lady''s son is stupid, but the daughter of other people has a good future, and he is already the county master.Not to mention anything else, who would be willing to marry a remnant willow...hey, didnt the girl initially want to marry the four masters and stay in the palace in Nangong? Why do you want to marry the second master now? ?The idea came out at once, but it is too watery. Although she thought about it in her heart, she dared not say it.She was the son of Su''s family, and all the family squeezed in the hands of Su''s family. -Digression- Yesterday, thanks to all readers who subscribed to the genuine, thank you! I hope everyone can continue to support! In addition, I also received a lot of diamonds, flowers and monthly tickets yesterday, thank you all! Thank you 136**8923 for sending 3 diamonds; Thank you, Jiu Ji sent 5 flowers, Zhang Mengya sent 5 flowers, nvshen0119 sent 10 flowers, Chen Guliang sent 1 flower, Xingli Yingluo sent 9 flowers, 791218510 sent 1 flower; Thank you, I am really happy to vote for 1 month, 137**3921 for 1 month, An 812 for 5 months, lzmxyh for 1 month, Miller for 2010, 1 month, and Chen Guliang for 1 month; 131 Chapter 128-Marriage Contract Early in the morning, Su Qingping wore a moon-white satin skirt with gauze wrapped around her arms and came to the Su family to settle down. "Ping''er has seen her aunt." Su Qingping''s body was full of blessings, revealing a swan-like white neck, which seemed very moving. "Sister Ping doesn''t have to be so polite. If you are injured, you should take care of it and don''t use it to please me." Su''s face said lovingly to Su Qingping, "You need more rest and rest now, that is the right reason." Su Qingping smiled and said: "Aunt Xie cares, but the etiquette is not wasteful. Besides, Ping''er is already much better and should come to ask her aunt." "Your boy is too sensible." Su Shi sighed, but he was very helpful to Su Qingping''s words. "This is what Ping''er should do." Su Qingping said, "Speaking of this, thanks to the second cousin, if there is no second cousin, Ping''er doesn''t know where he is now!" "This is what he should do." Su Shi said in disapproval. "My relatives should help each other." A trace of cynicism flashed in Su Qingping''s heart: help each other? Why didn''t she see her good aunt help her? She thought this in her heart, but it was not obvious on the face, but instead said with a grateful face: "Even if it is a relative, the amount of courtesy should still be exhausted. Pinger wants to thank her second cousin and second cousin personally. But Ping There are no children in her body, so she can only make some snacks for her. At this point, she changed her words again, especially Erbiaosao, this time thanks to her taking care of Ping''er all the time Dear sister, take good care, Ping''er remembers!" Su''s frowned, and his expression became a little faint, and said casually: "She is your cousin, and it is her duty to take care of you." Su Qingping inspected her words and continued to say, "Despite this, Ping''er is still very grateful. Er Cousin looks beautiful and has a good personality. It is no wonder that the cousin Er has always been respectful of Er Cousin for so many years. She is a woman." "Enough!" Su''s face became darker and darker, and finally he could not help but yell. "What''s the matter, aunt?" Su Qingping deliberately made a surprised look, and asked inexplicably, "What''s wrong with Ping''er?" Su didn''t hide his tone and said: "If it weren''t Lin''s, would my child be so desolate at the knee? For so many years, only the brother Xin and Yue sister were under the knee of the second son. Yue sister was okay, but No matter how good it is, it''s just a girl. Sooner or later, she''s going to marry. Brother Xin is a boy, but he''s mentally impoverished, what''s the point!" Speaking of which, her eyes were irritated. "Well, this can''t be blamed on Erbiaosao!" Su Qingping looked at Lin''s, "Erbiaosao didn''t want Brother Xin to have an accident..." "Why don''t you blame her?" Su''s face was cold and angered. "If she didn''t take good care of Xin Geer, let Xin Ge fall from the rockery, I am a good grandson, where will it be today? Looks like? Well, sister Yue is so old, and I havent seen her add more to my Nangong family. "But... there is only one Ersao after all, that is, you have to take care of your second cousin, and you have to take care of Brother Xin and Yue. It''s inevitable that you can''t help it, and you can''t take care of it..." Su Qingping said to help Lin''s, but that wasn''t What he said was to make Su''s furious. "She couldn''t take care of it, but she stopped others from taking care of Muer..." Su''s dissatisfaction with Lin''s became more and more disturbing when she thought of the fact that she had given two maids last time and was returned. Su Qingping appeared panicked and anxiously said: "It''s Ping''er who said a lot, don''t be angry, aunt should not be angry, her body will be bad." Her heart was full of joy, and the aunt really did not Like Lin, I seem to have a great chance to replace Lin! Thinking of this, Su Qingping couldn''t help but frown, and patiently accompanied Su to speak for a while. After making Su laugh a lot, he got up and saluted. After leaving the house, Su Qingping went straight to the small kitchen of Rong An Tang, made a few pastries by himself, and changed to a pink smoke cloud butterfly skirt, let Liu Rong carry the food box, and Nana went to the shallow cloud courtyard. . When the maid came to report that Su Qingping was here, Nangong Yue was talking with Lin in the shallow cloud courtyard. She couldn''t help but frown, her heart alarming. Lin was also a little surprised, and commanded: "Come on, please come in!" She got up and patted her skirt, took Nangong Yue out to meet, and said eloquently, "How did cousin come?" "Wouldn''t Ersao welcome me to come?" Su Qingping asked with an aggrieved expression. "Why not welcome!" Lin''s face had a decent smile, "It''s just that Cousin Ping rarely visited before, I was a little surprised!" Su Qingping''s face stiffened, and he secretly scolded Lin for not giving her face, but he didn''t want Lin''s words to be true. Nangong Yue listened to her with a smile on her side. She knew that her mother-in-law was definitely not satire at Su Qingping, but was just too honest. "It''s Ping''er''s not." Su Qingping responded extremely quickly, hitting a snake on a stick and taking the opportunity to say, "Ping''er will definitely move more in the future, and please ask Ersao''s wife not to worry about Ping''er." "Why?" Lin answered politely, "Is it too annoying if my cousin can come, I''m too late to welcome?" Su Qingping said happily, "I said this to Ersao''s sister-in-law, so I''m relieved, and I''ll often come to nag Ersao''s sister." Then, she quickly offered the food box again, "I deliberately today I came to thank Er Cousin. Yesterday, if it was not Er Cousin and Er Cousin, Ping Er could not escape. Ping Er had no idea, and made some snacks by himself, and gave it to Er Cousin for tasting, hoping that Er Cousin Dont dislike it. After Lin let Ruyi take it, he said gently: "Cousin is too polite." Su Qingping smiled shyly: "This is what Ping''er should do." At this time, the voice of the young lady asked Ann came from the door: "Second Master Ann! Girl Su Su came to visit Mrs. Er!" As soon as the words fell, Nangong Mu strode in. He wore a silver and white gown embroidered with green bamboo, and a dark green tunic flower belt embellished with jasper. The whole person is elegant and elegant, with a strong fragrance of books. A trace of fascination flashed in Su Qingping''s eyes, and he secretly said in his heart: Isn''t it a pity that such a handsome man is matched with Lin''s! When thinking of this, a glimmer of ambition is revealed in her eyes. Su Qingping got up and gave a salute to Nangong Mufu and said softly: "The second cousin is well." Nangong Mu nodded slightly and said, "Cousin Ping." "Ping''er came to visit the second cousin, and has been sitting for some time, and is preparing to leave." Su Qingping Pingfu gave a salute, and then said, "Ping''er resigned, and wouldn''t disturb the second cousin and the second cousin together. "Finally." After she finished, she turned around and left. Out of the Shallow Yunyuan, Su Qingping thought that Nangong Mu''s gaze had just looked at him indifferently, and he was a bit disappointed.But soon, her disappointment dissipated.If Nangong Mu is as easy to hook as Nangong Cheng, she can''t look down on Nangong Mu anymore. Even if Lin gave birth to a silly son and had nowhere to go for many years, Nangong Mu didn''t bother her. This is the real good boy.Only Nangong Mu like this, it is worth his pains to capture his heart, let him fall down under his pomegranate skirt forever! Su Qingping''s involuntary fighting spirit rose up. Thinking, there was a sudden voice of conversation not far away. "Four lords, the day of your great joy is coming. How should you decorate this new house?" This is the voice of Grandma Yu, the grandmother of the four lords. "How to arrange it! Don''t ask me this kind of trivial matter!" Despite his big marriage, Nangong Cheng seemed very impatient. "Don''t prevent Grandpa from going to poetry with friends." Su Qingping''s face instantly became ugly. More than a month ago, she was sent to Zhuangzi in the country by Su Clan. Nangong Cheng never came to see her again.It seems that he is about to have a bride into the door, and they have already forgotten their mountain alliance pledge! At the thought of this, Su Qingping froze, and she didn''t want to look at Nangong Cheng again, throwing her sleeves away.Liu Rong knew what she was angry, but did not dare to say much, and hurried to keep up. "Ping''er...cousin..." Nangong Cheng also noticed Su Qingping at this time. Her delicate appearance and graceful figure made him swallow involuntarily, and then he opened his mouth subconsciously, trying to stop his cold face. Su Qingping who was passing by him. "I don''t know what your fourth cousin is doing?" Su Qingping stepped down and blessed him respectfully, but the alienated tone made a deep gully between the two. Seeing Su Qingping''s expression, Nangong Cheng was a bit complicated in his heart. He said: "It''s nothing. I just want to say hello to my cousin..." Su Qingping returned to the Nangong Mansion. He naturally knew it long ago. However, when he thought of Su Qingping''s deception that he was pregnant, he was still full of anger and hatred. At this moment, Su Qingping''s heart was completely dead.If Nangong Cheng questioned her face to face, she would still give him a glance. She could also give him reasons to think that he was angry, so she didn''t go to Zhuangzi. Visit yourself. But now things have been going on for some time. He doesn''t even want to ask a question. In fact, his bones are simply a timid asshole! He can''t resist her mother-in-law for her! Was your eye blind before? One thousandth of his second cousin there! God made her go back to Nangong Palace again, it must also be to compensate her for being deceived by Nangong Cheng, it must be! The second cousin is her real son! Thinking of this, Su Qingping''s mood suddenly became clear. She showed a polite smile and said alienatedly: "So Ping''er is here to wish the four cousins ??to marry a good woman as soon as possible!" At this moment, Su Qingping threw Nangong Cheng into his heart completely, leaving no trace. Along the way to Rong An Tang, Su Qingping graciously asked Su''s Ann, then sat on the pedals, accompanied by amusement.Su Qingping knows that she wants to marry into the second room, Su''s support is essential, so, no matter how angry she is, she ignores her and can only be the most filial niece. In the following days, Su Qingping began to get closer to Erfang, and he would definitely visit Lin every day.She is accustomed to telling beautiful things on the surface, and making full use of the number of gifts. Even if she occasionally meets Nangong Mu in the shallow cloud courtyard, she just greets politely and quits.But Nangong Mu told Lin in private that the girl Su''s eyes flickered, and she was a person with a bad heart, so that Lin should not be too intimate with her. The boudoir whisper of the two of them, Nangong Yue naturally had no way of knowing, but she never ignored the precaution against Su Qingping.She seemed to be able to foresee that a ferocious vortex was slowly taking shape in this seemingly calm day... On this day, as usual, after having breakfast, Nangong Yue went to Rong An Tang with her mother and brother. Todays Rong An Tang is a little more lively than it used to be. In addition to the women and juniors, even Nangong Qin is here. When he saw Nangong Qin, Nangong Yue couldn''t help but startled, and then remembered that today should be his day of relaxation. If it didn''t happen, Nangong Sheng smiled and said to Su Shi: "Today my dad is resting, so he came with us to talk with his grandmother." "Either the elder brother or the brother Cheng, they are good children who are filial!" Nangong Yue and others saluted Su''s, sat down with each other, and accompanied Su''s gossip. Not long afterward, a maid lifted the curtain and came in to report: "Old lady, someone from the porter just said that someone who claimed to be an old friend came to visit and said they belonged to the Liu family." "Liu Family?!" Nangong Qin Wenyan, suddenly stood up, face exposed surprise: "It must be them! Quickly welcome them in, this is a VIP!" Su''s eyebrows frowned, but quickly returned to normal.Zhao''s face changed directly, and he bowed his head slightly. After a while, a pair of young men and women who were servants and servants were led by the maid and entered the East Division. The young man was handsome, about seventeen years old, wearing a blue blouse, wearing a scholar towel on his head, and the light and wind around him could not hide it. The girl was about 13 or 14 years old, but in a blue cotton skirt, she was unabashedly elegant and dignified.Her face is very beautiful, her jaws are big and her eyes are big, her brows are full of spring mist, her complexion is fair, and she looks like a willow.When I saw someone, I smiled, bent over and bowed my head. Please say hello. This Liu''s brother and sister, the elder brother''s name is Liu Qingyun, the younger sister''s name is Liu Qingqing. After seeing the ceremony, Nangong Qin Yi used to have a smile on his serious face and asked, "Brother Yun, what about your father? Why don''t you see him come with you?" As soon as this remark came out, Liu Qingyun''s face was sad, and his eyes were reddish. He only heard his voice choked and said: "Uncle Nan Gong and his father have passed away for more than three years. My siblings were filial just a month ago." Liu Qingqing also looked sad, a wet piece in her eyes. "What? Brother Liu how..." Nangong Qin was shocked, his face sorrowful, and was obviously hit hard. Su''s eyes sat halfway down on the Luohan bed, hiding the flash of happiness. Hearing this news, Zhao''s body was always tight, and his body was loose, and he felt light and refreshed.Since Grandpa Liu is no longer here, what kind of storms can this pair of brothers and sisters who have not yet smelt! She will definitely not recognize the matter of the marriage contract! She turned to Nangong Qin and persuaded: "Master, don''t be too sad, think about what can help Liugongzi and Liuqiang." Liu Qingyun quickly scanned the crowd for half a circle, and he had some thoughts in his heart.He thought of what his father said before his death, so if they have any difficulties, they can ask Nangong Qin, the grandfather of Nangongfu, for help, but they must not take the initiative to mention the marriage between his sister and Nangong''s grandfather... This family matter is about family members. The Liu family''s way is down, and the two doors are improper. The family is not right. This marriage is not an enmity, why should it be forced! At that time, Liu Qingyun knew that the younger sister and the Nangong family master Nangong Sheng had a baby kiss, but it was only two oral agreements, and few people knew about it. He sighed in his heart, and now looking at Zhao''s expression, he must be reluctant to perform the engagement.This way, he was reluctant to marry his sister to someone who looked down on her, and lived to look at his face.Fortunately, there are not many people who know about the marriage contract, and it should not spoil the sister''s reputation. With a decision in his mind, Liu Qingyun''s attitude became more and more unbearable. Liu Qingyun once again politely said: "Do not hide the old lady, uncle, and aunt, the nephew has something to ask for this time!" "Why so many gifts!" Nangong Qin immediately said, "Although the nephew has any needs, just say so." Zhao hurriedly interfaced: "Yeah, as long as my uncle and I can do it, we will help you." She emphasized the tone of the words "where she could." And the table. Nangong Qin Gang promised and was embarrassed by Zhao''s words.But Zhao''s wife was his wife, and he couldn''t face Zhao''s face in front of everyone. He only gave him a slight warning. Zhao''s heart was tightened, but when she thought of her brother Sheng, she felt cruel again.For the future of Brother Cheng, she must not let Brother Cheng marry such a broken-down daughter! Liu Qingyuns face was still respectful, and he said in a hurry: "The eldest lady is assured that the little nephew is not asking much. The date of the test is near. The young nephew entered the king this time to rush to the exam. A little nephew It doesn''t matter, you can live in a temple. But your sister must not be like this. Our brothers and sisters have no relatives and no mansion in the king capital, so we have to take the liberty to ask each other, only to let my sister live in Nangong for a while. grateful!" Nangong Qin said busyly: "Nephew Liu Xian, what you can''t ask for is really too far away. The Nangong family and the Liu family have been friends for many years, and my father and I are best friends, where is this necessary! Stay, there is no need to go to the temple to live as a host! You just use this as your home and live as long as you want!" Although Zhao''s ten thousand people did not want them to stay, they knew that it was necessary for Yu Qing to reason. At this time, the Su who was silent for a long time finally said: "Brother Yun, your uncle is right, how can you make you live in the temple! Listen to my wife, you still live with your sister, lest you My sister is worried about you!" Su''s words were settled, and no one dared to object. Respecting the identity of Su''s elders, Liu Qingyun hurriedly bowed down and said: "The little nephew is better to obey than to obey." Zhao personally led the Liu family siblings to see their residence. Even if there was any dissatisfaction in her heart, she also posted all the arrangements properly.Brothers and sisters of the Liu family only brought a maid and a little servant on this trip, and the Zhao family personally picked the right person to serve, and no one who was thoughtful and thoughtful could say anything wrong. Settling everything well, Zhao went to Rong An Tang to find Su''s resurrection. On the other hand, he actually wanted to find an opportunity to explore the meaning of Su''s and see what she intended for the marriage contract between Brother Cheng and Liu Qingqing... At this time, there were only Su''s and Dong''er who were serving with him here, and the others had already retreated. "Mother, Liu Gongzi and Liu Liu''s residence, I have settled down." Zhao Shi said with a smile, "Mother is relieved, I have taken care of myself. The food and clothing are all according to Brother Cheng and Sister Yan. Here''s the example!" "Boss-in-law, I''m naturally at ease when you do things!" Su Shi nodded slightly, looking very satisfied. "You came just right. I have other things to tell you." "Other things?" A hint of hope appeared in Zhao''s heart: Could it be for the thing that she had in mind? Unfortunately, Su''s poured a bucket of cold water from Zhao''s, and slowly said: "The eldest daughter-in-law, after more than two months, is Yue''s birthday!" "Sister Yue''s birthday?" Zhao clenched the veil in his hand and said with a strong smile, "Don''t the girls in Fufu have the same birthday? This year is Sister Yue''s eleventh birthday, a small birthday, Wouldnt it be good to let the kitchen give her a bowl of longevity noodles?" Su''s glance at Zhao''s, and she saw her careful thinking, secretly said that Zhao''s really can''t get on the countertop.But there was no expression on his lips: "It used to be that way. But this is different from the past. Sister Yue is now the county master. How can this birthday be the same as before? Come to the houses in the Shifu, Give her a birthday feast!" County Master! Zhao''s heart is full of mixed flavors. At that time, the palace came to declare the purpose, she can still tell herself that this is the glory of Nangongfu.But now, she realized something else. Not to mention that there is one more imperial estate under the name of the second room, just to say that this birthday is very different from Sister Yan.Sister Yan''s 10-year-old birthday has only a bowl of longevity noodles, but now Nangong Yue''s birthday has to be big, and he is not afraid of declining life! Mingming Nangongyue could not compare with her sister Yan from appearance to talent, even temperament, why did the emperor make her the county master? Zhao''s heart was uneasy, but he did not show it. "The daughter-in-law knows!" Zhao''s salutes toward the Su''s, with a smile on his face, "The daughter-in-law must have a good birthday for sister Yue." Su''s smiled with satisfaction, and was about to let Zhao''s back, but saw her halt, so he said: "Boss, do you have anything else to say?" Zhao squeezed the veil, and finally said implicitly: "Mother, that Liu girl was beautiful and beautiful, I looked very fond of it. I didnt expect that Liu Liu died early..." "The eldest daughter-in-law, don''t go around, but you want to talk about the marriage contract between Brother Cheng and that Liu girl?" Su''s interrupted Zhao''s. A trace of amazement appeared on Zhao''s face, embarrassedly saying: "Mother, it is not that I dislike Liu Family''s decline, but Brother Cheng is the eldest son of the family. In the future, he will inherit the family business. How can I afford to be the head and mother of the house, and how to entertain the wives and ladies in Wang Duzhong... Since ancient times, it is not unreasonable for this family to pay attention to the right of the family!" And, such a shabby daughter-in-law, It will only make you lose face in front of the noble lady of Wangduzhong. Su''s waved his hand and said, "Boss-in-law, you said that, of course I understand. It''s just that it''s not you and I can say it." She groaned and said to Dong''er, "Dong''er, you Go and call Grandpa." "Yes." Dong''er, who was on the sidelines, blessed himself and went to the study outside. At this time, Nangong Qin was studying the homework of his son Nanggong Sheng in the study. After hearing the news from the next person, he could only go to Rong An Tang in a hurry, could he not understand what his mother was looking for at this time, but Unexpectedly, it took less than half a day before the Liu brothers and sisters came to the house, and the mother could not help it. After entering the Rong An Church, Nangong Qin gave a ceremony and sat on the side of the Limu circle chair. He asked for some reason: "I don''t know my mother, what''s the point of calling my son today?" "There is nothing else to come to you today, just to talk to you about Brother Sheng." Su mentioned the grandson of Nangong Sheng as his grandson, and naturally there was a smile on his face, "Zhang Fuzi said recently Brother Cheng is very hard-working and has made great progress. He can go to the countryside next year to try." "It should be." Nangong Qin nodded, treating his son, he has always been a strict father. Su Shi looked at Nangong Qin and said deeply: "In the future, Brother Cheng will embark on a career, and it would be impossible without a good Yue family." "Is the man in my Nangong family the kind of person who can rely on others in order to build a kung fu." Nangong Qin replied, he always upholds the gentleman''s style and hopes that his son will continue to grow stronger than relying on the Yue family. Su Shi knew Nangong Qin''s attitude when he heard the words, and he couldn''t help but feel annoyed. He simply said his plan: "Boss, I will make it clear to you, and I will never mention the brothers Sheng and Liu in the future. Marriage." Zhao''s heart was secretly happy, it would be better if a mother-in-law came forward. Nangong Qin frowned, he was always filial, but this time he had to disobey the meaning of the Su family: "Mother, brother Liu and I are close friends, and now he has passed away, how can I take advantage of the dangers and do something instead !" "The Liu family is now in a state of disappointment, and even the king has to take the exam to depend on our Nangong Mansion. If Brother Cheng married Liu''s daughter, it would not be of any benefit to him in the future, it would only drag him down." Unsatisfied, bitterly persuaded, "I know that you keep your promises, but you have the heart to watch Brother Cheng''s depression because of the Liu''s lady''s way, do you ever feel depressed? If you feel sorry for the Liu''s, our Nangong family will do it in the future. She buys a decent dowry and finds a good family." Zhao was not good at talking, but kept nodding. As long as she was not married to her son, she did not care to spend some money to set up a dowry for that girl. "Mother, don''t bully the poor!" Nangong Qin stood up and said agrily: "If you have no faith, you will not stand. Since you have made a marriage contract, you must fulfill it. I have decided that I will try to release the list next year. Let Brother Sheng and his niece be married." "You... you are going to be angry!" Su Shi stroked his chest and gasped heavily.This is the first time Nangong Qin has rebelled against her. Nangong Qin ignored Su''s reaction this time, and instead turned his head to look at Zhao''s: "Ma''am, let''s prepare for the marriage from now on!" How could he not know that Zhao would definitely participate in this matter, which is even true Her warning! Although Nangong Qin was serious, he rarely got angry. Zhao was frightened by his cold eyes, and replied in a soft voice: "Concubine...the concubine knew." "This is the end!" Nangong Qin flicked his sleeves and walked to the door, looked back at Su Shi, and said meaningfully, "Mother, the owner of the Nangong family is still the son. The family style of the Nangong family must not be Crooked!" After he finished, he turned away without looking back. Su''s face and Zhao''s face looked at each other, which was the most indifferent and firmest attitude of Nangong Qin towards them.It seems that if you want to destroy this family matter, it is not an overnight thing, but you need to think long! Nangong Yue naturally didn''t know this dispute in Rong An Tang, but her mind at the moment was also occupied by Liu''s brothers and sisters! Until she went to the boudoir school and returned to Mozhuyuan, she was still thinking about Liu''s brothers and sisters...the result was that a good picture of a snow-blossomed plum blossom accidentally made an extra stroke. Nangong Yue frowned, and the painting was ruined.She simply put aside her pen. She naturally remembers this pair of excellent brothers and sisters! In the previous life, Liu''s brothers and sisters also came... except that Liu Qingqing died in a rainy night. She still remembers how Liu Qingyun cried aloud while holding her sister''s puffy body, despair and sorrow, and the deep resentment in her eyes. At that time, Nangong Qin felt guilty and even offered to distribute Nangong Xu to Liu Qingyun.Liu Qingyun refused.In the previous life, until that moment she knew that Liu Qingqing and Nangong Sheng had an oral engagement. It''s ridiculous that Su''s and Zhao''s eyes are short-sighted, because Liu family''s family is down, they can''t look at Liu Qingqing, they wholeheartedly want to renounce this marriage contract, but they don''t want that Liu Qingyun is a talented person. He was even sung in Jinluan Temple and became a flower hunter. He wore a big red official uniform to see Wang Duhua in one day, and Qingyun went straight up.He has the means, the strategy, and among the same subjects, only his official career is the most open. After three years of Yulin, he invited himself to go out, from a small county magistrate to a generation of officials who closed the territory, until Han Lingfu ascended the throne, he returned Beijing entered the pavilion and became the emperor''s heart. Nangong Yue looked up at the sky outside the window, and the warm sunlight in the spring shone through the sky clouds, looking blurred and beautiful. The Nangong family in the previous life, because of the short-sightedness of the woman, gradually went more and more...In the end, it was all over the door, leaving her alone in the cold palace! In this life, although she tried to turn the tide, she still felt a sense of powerlessness when she saw the actions of Su and Zhao. Just like this marriage contract, I don''t know what stupid things they will do... Nangong Yue was contemplating and put a hand on her forehead to wake her up in contemplation. Looking up, Nangong Xin raised her hand with care and touched her forehead, and said seriously: "Sister, don''t be sad. The mother said, it''s unhappy to have wrinkles on the forehead. Look at you, Your eyebrows and eyes are all crumpled!" He looked at the painting on Nangong Yue''s desk and pointed at it. "Sister, are you unhappy for this bad painting? It''s alright, I''ll help you change it!" Nangong Yue froze for a moment, then showed a bright smile, and responded with a sip: "Okay. Then I rely on my brother." She stepped aside and moved her heart.Although others say that my brother is stupid, and my brother is stupid, I don''t know that my brother is simple in mind and will always be so good to her! Nangong Xin walked to the desk, picked up the pen, dipped in the ink, and without any thought raised the pen to draw on the wrong pen in Nangong Yue, and a few simple strokes made a spread on the branch to fly Tit, and then added another tit resting on the branch to rest together. "Okay." He put down the pen and looked at Nangong Yue with a smug look, as if to say, praise me, praise me. Nangong Yue looked at the painting and didn''t care at first, but soon fell in love.This brother''s wonderful addition to the tits is extremely fitting and unobtrusive, and the mood of the whole picture has changed dramatically.Before, my own plum blossoms in the snow scene were quiet and cold, and only made people feel the cold of winter, but after the pair of tits, people seemed to smell plum blossoms and imagined the vitality of spring that is coming soon after the snow stops. Perhaps it is because the brother''s mind is purely like a child, so he can observe the details of the tits so carefully and draw beautifully, or... Nangong Yue flashed, and looked at Nangong Xin in disbelief.Or, after a year of acupuncture and moxibustion, my brother has got a slight improvement... Grandma''s therapy is really useful.As long as you can find all the medicines and cooperate with acupuncture, your brother will be able to recover! Nangong Xin saw Nangyongyue not talking, and was anxious. She reached out and shook her hand in front of Nangongyue''s eyes, and asked anxiously, "Sister, did I paint badly?" Nangong Yue couldn''t help laughing, and nodded repeatedly: "Brother, you drew very well. How about we show it to daddy and mother-in-law?" She looked at Nangong Xin deeply, her eyes pure and gentle. "Okay, okay." Nangong Xin''s eyes lit up suddenly, and he picked up the painting. "Let''s go find my father and mother." The two brothers and sisters said, they left, and hurriedly went towards Qianyunyuan. When they arrived, Nangong Mu was talking with Lin in the shallow cloud courtyard. When they saw the two brothers and sisters joining hands, they couldn''t help but smile.As parents, the children who are most happy to see are children and healthy. "Brother Xin, sister Yue." Nangong Mu said with a smile, "Why did you come together?" "Dad, mother-in-law," Nangong Xin said eagerly after the ceremony. "Look at it, I drew a picture with my sister." "Oh. That''s a look for the father." Nangong Mu had been careless. He knew the painting skills of his daughter, and it was really good, but his son''s drawing skills were at the level of a five-year-old child. Xu is good, but his son is already twelve. Years old After Nangong Xin put the painting on the table and flattened it, Nangong Mu only took one look, his expression became serious, and his heart became interested.This picture is indeed good, but which part is the daughter''s drawing, and which part is the son''s drawing? Lin also came to see it and praised it: "It''s really good painting! This tit is beautiful! This plum fragrance seems to come out of the nose!" Nangong Xin saw her mother compliment, and her eyes lit up like stars in the night sky. She was about to say that the tits were painted by herself, but Nangong Yue covered her mouth.Nangong Xin looked at his sister innocently. Nangong Yue made a "hush" gesture, so she made a mysterious expression: "Dad, mother, this painting was painted by my brother and sister first, and after the mistake, another person modified it. You said, who is the person who painted, and who is the person who modified it?" Nangong Mu and Lin both looked at each other in amazement. As a matter of common sense, naturally the son was careless in writing the pen, and the daughter happened to see it, so he revised it. Nangong Mu appreciated the painting again, and felt that her daughter''s painting skills have improved greatly, and she can actually modify a failed painting so that it is so trace-free, it is indeed her daughter! only He turned to think again, if it is so natural, why should his daughter deliberately sell Guanzi, and his daughter is not the kind of character who likes to show off skills. Is it possible... An idea appeared in his mind, and he looked at Nangong Xin with disbelief. His body was trembling slightly, and after a while, he said hardly: "Brother Xin, can you tell Dad." At this time, Nangong Yue had put down her hand and looked at Nangong Xin with a smile, as if to say, brother, you say it. Nangong Xin was refreshed and quickly pointed to the snow scene and plum blossoms in the painting: "These plum blossoms and snow were painted by my sister, and I painted the pair of tits!" he could not hide his complacency. Nangong Yue hurriedly added for him: "I was originally drawing a picture of a plum blossom in a snow scene. Who knows that I accidentally gave up my efforts. When my brother came to see me, he drew a pair of tits for me." She pointed to one of the tits. Feather said, "This is the one I painted wrong." Lin couldnt believe his ears and his eyes were red. He pulled his son and choked with praise: "Xin Ge, you painted so well! So good..." At this moment, her language was so barren She can only use the simplest and most direct language to express her inner excitement and joy. Nangong looked at the wings of the tit with a stunned look, unable to express his mood at the moment.He has already accepted the fact that his son has a low mental state, and only hopes that he can care for his son to old age in his lifetime, but now, there is a glimmer of hope in his eyes... Maybe the son is also possible to recover! Like an ordinary person! "Brother Xin," Nangong Mu suddenly said, "Do you like painting?" "Like!" Nangong Xin nodded vigorously, then counted his fingers and said, "I also like to sculpt, weave, play mud..." If it were before, Nangong Mu would only feel sad when he heard these words, but at this moment he couldn''t suppress the smile, saying: "Will Dad teach you how to draw in the future?" More than that, maybe he can also teach Xin Brother Carving... "Good!" Nangong Xin nodded vigorously and said brightly in his eyes, "Dad, you teach me how to paint black. I have painted it several times, but I can''t paint well..." The two fathers and sons talked about how to paint big black, and Lin and Nangong Yue could not help laughing. When the family was happy, Ruyi suddenly entered the house and saluted everyone first: "I have seen the second old man, the second wife, the second younger master, and the third girl." Following the confession, "The third girl, the grandma beside the queen''s mother came. , Saying that the queen''s mother had a message to the girl." There was a trace of surprise in Nangong Yue''s eyes, and he quickly said, "I''ll go there." -Digression- Foresee, the next chapter will be a big story again! The daily update time is still 8:30~~ - Thank you 791218510 for the monthly ticket and flowers! Thank you for the monthly ticket sent by 152**5585! So happy~~~(RQ)/~ 132 Chapter 129-Spring Hunting I am going to participate in the spring hunting at the end of March! Until Grandma Wen left, Nangong Yue''s heart was still ups and downs. Wen Ma came this time to pass on the words of the Queen Mother and let Nangong Yue take part in the Royal Spring Hunt ten days later. This royal spring hunting takes place at the end of March every year, and for many people who seek to martial arts, spring hunting is a major event of the year.The emperor himself was a family of military generals. When he was young, he also fought with the first emperor. Therefore, the emperor often took the opportunity of spring hunting to test the military officers, guards, and generals of the generals and honorable children, so spring hunting It has always been a bit political, and the ministers and even the princes will strive to perform in front of the emperor to make a good impression. She also participated in this royal spring hunting in her previous life. Only then did she qualify to participate in the spring hunting with Han Lingfu, who was still the third prince.But now, he is not yet eleven years old! But think again, in this life, since he has been named the county''s master, and the queen has paid attention to it, it is indeed eligible to participate in the royal spring hunting. Nangong Yue settled down and walked towards Rong An Tang.If you want to participate in the Royal Spring Hunting, according to the rules, you naturally need to tell your grandmother Su Shi. As soon as he entered Rong An Tang, he saw Su''s beckoning to her happily: "Sister Yue, come over soon." "Grandmother Ann." Nangong Yue walked slowly to her only after paying a formal salute to the Su Family. Su''s face smiled into a flower, holding Nangong Yue''s hand, and instructed: "I just heard from Mother Wang that the Queen Mother specially sent Mother Wen to come and ask you to participate in the Royal Spring after ten days Hunting. This is a glory that even your uncle does not have. You have to be cautious and dont want to live up to the wishes of the empress queen." "Yes, grandmother." Nangong Yue blessed her body and responded gently, "Granddaughter remembers the teachings of grandmother." Su''s smile patted Nangong Yue''s hand with a smile, and said kindly: "You go back and prepare well, if you need anything, just send someone to tell your grandmother." Nangong Yue looked flattered and said, "Thank you grandma." Su''s smile grew deeper. "What''s the matter with your grandmother." She said in a loud voice, "Yu buckle, take the piece of Yunjin from my warehouse to take the three girls back." "Grandmother Xie!" Nangong Yue thanked the Su family. After a while, Yukou took Pi Yunjin, and after Yimei stepped forward to accept it, Nangong Yue said, "The granddaughter will retire first." "Go." Su Shi waved lovingly. After leaving Rong An Tang, Nangong Yue returned to Qianyun Temple, knowing that her parents might also know that she was going to participate in the Royal Spring Hunting. Of course, Lin is happy that her daughter can participate in the royal spring hunting, which means that her daughter has been favored by the royal family, and it will also be very beneficial to her daughter''s family affairs.But as a mother, she was still a little worried in her heart. After all, this trip was only by Nangong Yue, and because Nangong Yue had never learned to ride horses, she was afraid that Nangong Yue would bravely go to the hunting ground to have an accident. "Sister Yue, you don''t know how to ride a horse. When you get there, don''t walk around at will, don''t brave yourself to go to a dangerous place!" Lin''s admonished. "Mother, I know, I will be careful." Nangong Yue held her mother''s hands and tried to relieve her nervousness. "Oh!" Lin suddenly thought of something, and whispered, "Sister Yue, you haven''t ridden a horse before, and you don''t have a suitable riding outfit! No... I have to order someone to do it for you right away. "One set is definitely not enough. You must prepare two or three sets!" Lin calculated the time. "The time seems to be a bit hurry. I have to urge it." She hurriedly called Ann Niang and ordered this and commanded That one Nangong Yue looked at Lin''s busyness and felt warm in her heart.The one who cares most about himself in this world is always the mother. Nangong Mu looked at the mother and daughter with a smile.Nangong Xin couldn''t help but ask curiously: "Sister, are you going to hunt?" Nangong Yue nodded her head and saw a hint of envy in Nangong Xin''s eyes, she said deliberately, "Brother, I don''t have a hound, can you lend me Dahei?" Nangong Xin was suddenly distracted and nodded repeatedly: "Okay, my sister, Dahei is very powerful, and he can help you hunt rabbits...but rabbits are very pitiful." Too. Nangong Yue hurriedly said: "Brother, I will let Dahei catch a rabbit and come back to you, okay?" "Really?" As the two brothers and sisters talked more and more, Nangong Yue gradually looked forward to the spring hunting in the near future. In the previous life, she, as the crown prince and later the queen, although accompanied Han Lingfu to go to the spring hunting many times, but either stayed in the camp or in the carriage, actually did not really enjoy the fun of spring hunting.At the bottom of her heart, she always yearned for the feeling of fresh clothes and angry horses, full of spirit... Thinking of this, Nangong Yue secretly decided that if there is a chance this time, she must learn riding! Nangong Yue will go to Xishan to participate in the royal spring hunting ten days later, and soon spread to all corners of the house. When Zhao heard about this, he was very upset about his daughter. Instead, Nangong''s mentality was very peaceful, and he persuaded Zhao to not worry about these little things. As for Huang and Nangong Lin, they were very angry. They only felt that the good things fell on Erfang. They could not wait for Nangong Yue to fall down immediately. Nangong Yue did not know these things, and even if she knew them, she did not care. Ten days have passed, and spring hunting is here. Among the princes, except for the eldest prince, the second prince, and the third prince, the remaining princes were still young and did not accompany them; among the concubines, they were all accompanied by Zhang Guifei, and the queen was condemned to stay, but now Zhang Guifei has just been Relegated to the second concubine, naturally lost this honor.Several concubines were happily stolen.In order to quarrel with the driver, the emperor was angry, and he simply took the queen; plus nearly two hundred people, including clan, general, general, honor, etc., each brought With a lot of entourage, the whole team seemed vast and mighty. Nangong Yue took the big black borrowed from her brother, and brought Yimei and Baihui.For the first time, she took the Zhuri carriage specially built by the Ministry of Internal Affairs for her county.--Three days ago, the Ministry of Internal Affairs customized for her. The county leaders Nuanjiao and Zhulun carriage were sent to Nangongfu, Honggai, Qingtuo, and Qingyuan in the four corners. It seems that the grace is magnificent, and everyone in the house praised it.For this Zhuri carriage, Lin also specially assigned a driver to Nangong Yue. This incident also caused some uproar in the government. None of the girls in this house had a special carriage and driver, but that was a bit turbulent. It was easily suppressed by the Su family. After all, Nangong Yue is now the master of the county, and it is reasonable to have these equipments. The genius was just dawning, the bright red banner shook out of the city, the queen and the princes were walking beside the emperor dragon, so that they could live at any time, and the county master Nangong Yue in this huge team can only be regarded as a small shrimp, she Walk in the back queue with the people of Eun Guo Government. This time, the boat trip was full and nearly two days. Until the sunset the next day, the convoy arrived at Xishan Paddock safely. The guards who had been pioneers had arrived long ago, and trained a large tent at the foot of the mountain.In the center is the royal tent decorated with golden dragons and twelve on the top, which is five or six feet high. Although it is temporarily built, it is extremely luxurious and exquisite from outside to inside.The Queen''s camp account is close to the Queen''s account, and the regulations are smaller, but they are all-round. The accompanying guards surrounded the two large tents like a copper wall and an iron wall, guarding so tightly that they didn''t let a fly pass. The accounts of other clans, honoraries, eminent ministers, and aristocrats are scattered around the emperor''s tent, like the stars holding the moon. Before getting off the carriage, Nangong Yue was led to the queen''s camp by the maid beside the queen''s mother. "I''ve seen the empress queen, the empress chitose!" Nangong Yue bent over to salute.After two days, there was a faint shadow under her eyes, which could not conceal her tiredness. "Yue girl, why should you be so polite between you and me." The queen raised her hand to signal her, the tone was very intimate, "You have worked hard in these two days, and you will have a good rest in your tent. The early spring hunting started officially, and you need to get up early!" Since the last time Nangong Yue detoxified the five princes in the palace, the empress remembered this feeling and treated her very kindly. Nangong Yue stood up smilingly and said delicately, "Thank you lady for your advice, the servant girl is welcome." The queen is a straightforward person. If she pushes herself away, she will make the queen look down on. Sure enough, the queen was very satisfied with Nangong Yue''s natural and generous attitude. She carefully looked at Nangong Yue and admired: "Yue girl, you usually wear some plain clothes on weekdays. This colorful riding outfit that I wear today is much more It''s a bit of a hero! This young girl should still wear more colorful clothes!" Nangong Yue wore a fiery red riding suit today. The style is the most popular in Wangdu today. It is simple and elegant. It is also very tailor-made and very convenient for activities. It also seems that she is a lot longer.At this moment, she smiled brightly, and her fair skin was radiant and heroic against the fiery red riding outfit. "Sisters and daughters would like to thank the empress and the queen for their praise!" Nangong Yue was not shy, and she deliberately learned how to do it with a man. The queen became more and more satisfied with Nangong Yue, and said with a smile: "There is a tent behind the palace that is empty, Yue girl, why don''t you live in that tent?" "Thank you mother!" Nangong Yue was disrespectful. She naturally knew how great it was to live near the queen.When she participated in the spring hunting for the first time, the queen was afraid that she would be helpless, so it was good to arrange her nearby, which is also a heart of love! Nangong Yue felt a touch of warmth in her heart, but she didn''t show it. She just kept it firmly in her heart. Out of the queen''s tent, under the guidance of the maid, Nangong Yue lived in a tent behind the queen.This tent is naturally much smaller than the queen''s one, and it''s not as gorgeous, but it is considered very thoughtful with all the equipment. Because it was still early, Nangong Yue decided to take Dahei and Yimei to stroll around nearby, leaving Bai Hui to organize the clothes she brought. They came by coincidence. Last night there was a rain near the paddock. At this time, the ground was green and verdant, and the forests not far away were lush. The green sky and sky made people feel that the air was fresh and the scenery was pleasant. Nangong Yue was enjoying the scene and suddenly heard a whistle. Looking around, Nangong Yue saw Xiao Yi at a glance! Coincidentally, Xiao Yi also wore a red riding suit, and the bright red color like the sun made him look more handsome and beautiful, like a fairy. This guy has a very deceptive face! Nangong Yue vomited in her heart. Xiao Yi came not only, but also a horse with a white horseshoe and a night coat. Xiao Yi was riding on the horse at the moment, and smiled at her rashly. Because in the paddock, the male and female defenses have also been loosened a lot, and Nangong Yue has not avoided it. Xiao Yi rolled over and came down from the horse immediately, striding towards Nangong Yue... suddenly, Nangong Yue jumped a black shadow in front of him, but it was a big black, and its tail was raised hostilely and his eyes were exposed. Staring at Xiao Yi coldly, a low roar of warning sounded from his throat: "Bah..." Looking at it, it seems that if Xiao Yi gets closer, he will bite. Really worthy of being an excellent hound, Nangong Yue secretly praised in his heart, and flicked his finger at Dahei again, said: "Dahei, back away, it''s okay." Dahei seemed to understand Nangong Yue''s meaning, and became lazy again, looked at Xiao Yi contemptuously, and then obediently walked behind Nangong Yue. Dahei is so spiritual, Nangong Yue is very satisfied, maybe her brother really found a good dog for herself! Sometimes, this dog is more faithful and credible than others! She decided to give Dahei after returning home Increase meals. Xiao Yi stared at the big black angrily, but said with a smile on his mouth: "Stinky girl, why do you have such a ugly dog! If you want to keep a dog, just tell me, I will give you A dog that is hundreds of times better than this!" He said, and he took a few steps closer to Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue deliberately said with a smile: "Who makes me a''smelly'' girl, and only has such a ugly dog..." Xiao Yi was choked, touched his nose embarrassingly, and soon squeezed his eyebrows casually: "Smelly girl, your medical skills are really good. Only half a month later, Qian Moyang''s right hand can already eat with chopsticks by himself. Now." "This is nature!" Speaking of medical skills, Nangong Yue is not humble.Seeing no one around, she whispered again, "These people had to help you because of your grandfather''s order, but after this ruin, they must have some kind of heartfelt pleasure in you, and you don''t hurry to hit the iron while hot. Conquer them and return to South Xinjiang in the future, it will not be difficult to sing it alone!" "Stinky girl, you are really right!" Xiao Yi also learned Nangong Yue''s low voice, but his tone was a bit exaggerated. "Since you helped out the idea, then a good person will do my best. Come and help me." His dark eyes stared at Nangong Yue. "Resolve your own affairs," Nangong Yue said angrily.She kindly reminded him that he climbed up the pole. "I don''t have any other friends in Wang anymore." Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yue pitifully, as if he was a pitiful little bullied by his stepmother. He was so embarrassed to say! Nangong Yue''s mouth twitched, "Is Chen Gongzi not your friend?" "You said that kid." Speaking of Chen Quying, Xiao Yi puffed his lips off angrily. "Recently, his father sent him to the Guozijian to study, and it was difficult to see it once!" Say, "In short, if you don''t promise to help me, I''ll pester you not to go!" "You..." Nangong Yue was a little speechless.Isn''t she kind of trying to trouble herself? Is this big trouble sticking to herself? "How is it?" Xiao Yi looked at her triumphantly, "If you don''t agree, I''ll haunt you every night." Nangong Yue''s eyes rolled round and suddenly smiled: "Then you give me this horse, I will promise you." She pointed to the dark horse beside Xiao Yi, very greedy, although she was so sad The technique is not very well-understood, but it is very rare to know that a horse with this appearance can be. "This..." Xiao Yi was a little embarrassed. This time it was Nangong Yue''s upper hand, and he calmed down and said: "Why? Even the horses are reluctant to send, it''s really sincere!" said, turning around and going to leave. Xiao Yi took her hand, and there was a bit of silence in her expression: "Yueying is the only descendant of the dark cloud riding snow that my mother had ridden in that year. I can promise anything you want, but this No match!" It turned out that this dark cloud riding snow has such a special name-Yueying. Xiao Yi''s mother passed away for many years, and Nangong Yue is naturally not good enough to grab people. Nangong Yue was also kidding, and took a step back: "Forget it, a gentleman doesn''t take advantage of others. Although I''m not a gentleman, I''m not a villain anyway. I don''t want your horse anymore. It''s better to teach me Ride a horse?" After a pause, he added a sentence, "What do you need to help and what you can do in the future, I can''t define it." "One word is for you!" Xiao Yi''s eyes were bright: "You are here waiting for me, I will come over in a while!" After he finished, he turned and hurried away, even Yueying stayed behind, and seemed to forget that he was riding a horse Here. Nangong Yue, who also stayed in place, couldn''t help but curiously watch the dark clouds that are obviously famous horses. It also looked at Nangong Yue with big brown eyes, and the long ponytail flicked lightly. It looks too mild, it looks like it is calling Nangong Yue to touch it. Nangong Yue couldn''t help but took a step forward and touched it tentatively, feeling a little strange in her heart: didn''t it mean that the famous horse has its own temperament? Why is this horse so docile? Seeing Yueying''s character is so gentle, Nangong Yue boldly touched it several times. At this moment, Xiao Yi led a horse with a white coat and a smaller body. "So beautiful!" Nangong Yue couldn''t help but sigh.The white horse is really beautiful, and its white hair even reflects the pale golden light in the sunlight. Xiao Yi did forget that he left Yueying here. He looked at the horse beside Nangong Yue in a daze, and hesitantly said, "You just...touched Yueying?" Nangong Yue pouted her lips and said deliberately with dissatisfaction: "Can''t you touch it?" Xiao Yi is not such a stingy person. "Of course not!" Xiao Yi quickly excused herself. "It''s just that Yueying is fierce, and he has injured a lot of horsemen in these years. I''m afraid you will be hurt by it." "Really?" Nangong Yue was a little suspicious and touched Yueying''s head again. It still didn''t move. "This is impossible!" Xiao Yi murmured incredulously.Yueying has been with him since he was born. He has only believed him since childhood, even if he is the father, he will not give face, and even kicked his feet in a bad mood...I dont know why it is so gentle to Nangongyue today. Gone? Xiao Yi tentatively touched Yueying''s mane, it hit a big sniff, and the saliva almost sprayed on him. Nangong Yue was amused and smiled: "It seems that Yueying prefers me!" Xiao Yi patted Yueying''s first two shots and said sadly: "You have no conscience, I usually provide you with food and drink, and live well, and I specially send someone to take care of you and give You choose your daughter-in-law, you actually treat me this way..." Nangong Yue couldn''t help but was teased again, her eyes curved like crescent moons. "Humph! Little conscience!" Xiao Yi patted heavily on the horseback. Yueying hissed softly and rubbed Xiao Yi.Xiao Yi proudly moved his mouth to the Nangong Yue, and then pointed to the white horse next to the road, "How do you like Shirayuki? Its temperament is very docile, and beginners can''t be better at practicing riding." Nangong Yue followed his gaze to the white horse, and found that it was not only beautiful, but also not very big. As Xiao Yi said, it should be more suitable for beginners like her to practice. She stepped forward and touched it lightly. When she saw a purse of maltose hanging beside the saddle, she took it off and fed it one.The horse was extremely docile, with good manners and temperament, and his eyes were very gentle. Xiao Yi asked for help: "Smelly girl, I am not bad for you? As soon as you know you are coming to participate in the spring hunting, I specially picked this horse and brought it to you." Then, on the neck of the white horse Gently patted. "Practice back to practice, I may not be able to accept this horse." Nangong Yue said slightly regretfully, "If I take Shirayuki back, how would you explain it to me?" Xiao Yi thought carefully, too.Can only ask for the whole way: "Okay. I''ll keep it for you first." "Hurry up and teach me riding!" Looking at this beautiful horse, Nangong Yue was also eager to try. "I''ll just sit up and start running?" "No..." Xiao Yi''s cold sweat was frightened by Nangong Yue. The stinky girl was always calm and calm. Now she encounters something she doesn''t understand. It''s really impulsive...too cute. He hooked the corner of his mouth and said, "You sit up first, I will lead you around twice!" "Okay..." Nangong Yue straightened her lips in regret. She had always longed for the sense of free and easy horseshoes, which seemed to come only step by step... Xiao Yi carefully supported Nangong Yue on the horse, looking for a secluded place and led the horse in a circle and circle, reminding Nangong Yue from time to time to keep the chest tight and relax the belly, when walking and running, the calf knee and the inner side of the thigh Clamp the horse hard, lean forward, buttocks and saddle seem to touch, follow the horse''s running rhythm... They thought that this scene was not seen by others, but they did not know that the maid sent by the queen had a panoramic view of it. The maid turned and hurried back to the queen''s camp, leaned over and said a few words in the queen''s ear. "They?" The queen was a little surprised. As far as she knew, Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi should rarely have any chance of meeting each other. The queen pondered for a moment, and thought about it. Nangong Yue was beautiful, and Xiao Yi was also a rare beautiful man; Nangong Yue was the daughter-in-law of the family Nangong, and Xiao Yi was the king of Zhennan.And looking at what they are like now, they are indeed a beautiful thing! She suddenly thought of giving them a marriage and murmured: "They are quite suitable..." "Ma''am," Mammy Wen said, she leaned over slightly and said, "The old slave remembered that His Majesty once said that he wanted the king of Zhennan to be the master to deepen the connection between the royal family and the palace of Zhennan..." "Really?" The queen thought back carefully, remembering that the emperor seemed to have said something similar. But...the queen bent her lips slightly, it''s still a matter of lordship, it''s hard to tell if it''s a success. ... The second day was the real beginning of spring hunting. When Venus appeared on the eastern horizon, all the princes, clans, ministers, and honored children who participated in the spring hunting gathered in front of the emperor''s account. The emperor looked at the surrendered people with great enthusiasm, and said loudly: "The travel patrol is to hunt for martial arts, and my Dayu dynasty is played on horseback. Fang Gang, Zhongqing should not forget this! Let me see how good and handsome my Dayu men are today! I will be the winner of the first hunt today!" As the saying goes, the young children below are full of blood, so-called "learning martial arts, goods and emperor''s family", they can''t wait to enter the paddock immediately and kill a lot to show their own skills. After some routine and cumbersome ceremonies, the emperor ordered that the bloody men all flew on horses, took their respective servants to the mountains, and left behind the smoke.The account area was suddenly empty. Nangong Yue also got on the horse, but with a beginner like her, she wouldn''t want to compete with these people, just walk the horse slowly. Women participate in spring hunting, mostly staying in the tent, at most occasionally riding a horse slowly walk a few circles, take a walk.Few people really followed to hunt. "The Master of Shaoguang County is still here." A clear and warm voice passed into Nangong Yue''s ears, but it made her cold. This voice is too familiar to Nangong Yue, she will never forget it! Nangong Yue''s face was a bit gloomy, but returned to normal in the blink of an eye, slightly rigidly controlling the horse to turn back.Three or four feet behind, the three prince Han Lingfu wore a snow-white riding suit, riding a vigorous white horse in a chic manner, he looked like a mother, and the handsome one was carved like a fine jade without any flaws. Known as "White Jade Prince". He smiled slightly, the smile was warm and the brows were clear, which made people feel uncomfortable, but did not include Nangong Yue. No matter how disgusting the heart is, but Nongong Yue will still be able to do enough on the surface of the number of gifts, she evoked a faint smile and said, "Shake the light to see His Royal Highness, please forgive me!" Tao said, "I don''t want to join in the excitement because of the poor riding of light. Why is His Royal Highness still here?" "This palace doesn''t like to fight with people, let''s go hunting again later!" Han Lingfu still smiled softly. He had been punished by the emperor behind closed doors for the sale of private salt by his brother. The emperor''s surface reprimanded him for not knowing, but Han Lingfu knew that the emperor was still suspicious of him, and he had to be more careful in his future path... There was a gloomy glance in Han Lingfu''s eyes, but then it was as noble as the moonlight. If you don''t love contention, where did your throne from the previous life come from? Nangong Yue chuckled in your heart, how blind you were in the previous life before you could see the true face of this person! Han Lingfu was immersed in his own mind and did not notice the mockery of Nangong Yue flashing away.He had a good abacus in mind, and Nangong Yue was loved by the queen, so he could not let it go.If he surrendered to Nangong Yue, he would have one more channel to get information about the queen.This is the reason why he came to Nangongyue to speak with respect. As for the matter of Nangong Yue curing the five princes... Han Lingfu didn''t care. Even a girl in her twenties, despite her superb medical skills, how much thought can she have? Nangong Yue didn''t want to be entangled with Han Lingfu more, so she said: "Shake the light and don''t ride well, intend to rest in the account, do not know His Royal Highness?" Han Lingfu naturally understood what she meant, her face stiffened.He was so dismissed as a guest, he was the first time in his life.Han Lingfu suppressed the unhappiness in his heart, and his face quickly recovered his usual Wen Wen, saying: "So it is better to send this prefect to the county master by this palace?" "Three cousins!" Along with the sound of "Dada" horseshoe, the bright appearance of Mingyue County''s main song Jiayue came into their eyes.Today is Spring Hunting. She naturally also put on a riding suit, and the pink riding suit with gold thread shone in the sun. Han Lingfu''s eyes flashed, and his eyes were smiling, "Mingyue, aren''t you with Brother Erhuang?" Qu Jiayue pouted angrily and complained: "The second cousin said that taking me is to make trouble for him, throwing me away and running! Hum! I thought I was rare!" After a pause, she looked forward expectantly. Looking at Han Lingfu, "Three cousins, I''ll go hunting with you, OK? Wouldn''t you despise me?" Taking Han Lingfu''s life as a person, even if I really feel disgusted, I can only say at this moment: "How come, Mingyue, then you go hunting with this palace." But I was a little irritated. It seems that today''s leader is no show. Yes, I can only stay tomorrow... "Thank you three cousins." Qu Jiayue was unsuccessful. She seemed to have noticed Nangong Yue at this time. An unidentified taste flashed in her eyes. She said deliberately, "This girl seems to be Nangongfu?" Han Lingfu naturally understood the cousin''s personality, but guessed that she was in trouble with Nangong Yue, and she made a good voice: "This is the three girls in Nangongfu, and now he is the father of the emperor''s father''s seal!" "See the lord!" Nangong Yue owed her back, "Please forgive me for the novice horse, and it is inconvenient to dismount." "It turned out to be the master of Yaoguang County!" Qu Jiayue said with a smile, "But Yaoguang wants to go hunting with us?" Nangong Yue replied calmly: "Shaking the light is not good at shooting, so there is no hanging warts, which adds to the confusion of the third prince and the county master." "Three cousins, let''s go quickly. Going late, I''m afraid those prey will be robbed." Qu Jiayue said enthusiastically, but he thought in his heart: This shaking light finally has self-knowledge! Han Lingfu smiled at Nangong Yue again, and said, "Master of the Guangguang County, then this palace will leave first!" After that, he controlled the reins to turn the white horse under him, and drove away with Qu Jiayue, Not far away, several prince guards waiting there hurried to keep up, and several of them quickly disappeared into the forest. Nangong Yue looked at the back of Han Lingfu and sighed deeply: Although Han Lingfu is by no means a good person, it is undeniable that he is indeed a talented man, such as superb martial arts and riding, such as excellent literary skills, such as Even though he was impatient, he restrained himself and kept his appearance. Nangong Yue smiled mockingly.If it were not the skills of Han Lingfu, how could she be deceived so miserably by her previous life and deceived into nothing? Following that, she thought of Qu Jiayue again. The last time they met was at the palace banquet. At that time, because of all kinds of scruples, they failed to report the "one-arrow revenge" of the previous lantern festival, but this time it was a great opportunity given by God. This hunting ground is a land of deep mountains and jungles.It is equivalent to medicinal materials that can be picked up everywhere.If you want to keep the Mingyue County Master without leaving traces, it is really convenient! Nangong Yue''s mouth could not help but draw a cunning smile... "Smelly girl, what bad idea are you thinking about?" There is only one person who will call her "smelly girl", who knows who is coming without guessing. Looking back at Xiao Yi, Nangong Yue said angrily: "How can I think of a bad idea? You love bad ideas yourself, but I am kind to say me!" Xiao Yi seemed to smell the invisible smoke of smoke in the air and asked tentatively: "Smelly girl, you seem to be in a bad mood, who offended you?" Nangong Yue blinked, and the original irritability suddenly dissipated, deliberately complaining: "You don''t know, they go hunting, I originally wanted to go and see. Who knows if they blink, they will be gone!" Xiao Yi was stunned for a while, and then he laughed: "Haha, they want to compete for the leader, of course, move faster!" He enthusiastically proposed to Nangong Yue, "Smelly girl, let''s go hunting together! Hunting is fun! Look! I brought you a bow." Xiao Yi took off a bow hanging on the side of the horse with conspicuousness.The bow was red in all.The bow made of bloodwood was engraved with exquisite ornaments.The ink-colored bow strings used the unique diamond thread of South Xinjiang. The pearl-like color is reflected in the sunlight, and it is not a mere thing at first glance.Even though Nangong Yue did not practice martial arts, the delicateness of this bow also brightened her eyes, but she didn''t reach for it. Xiao Yi guessed her scruples and said broadly: "When the spring hunting is over, I will keep it for you!" As he said, he put the Bloodwood Bow directly into her hand. Nangong Yue is also not hypocritical, and she took it away with ease and found that the weight of this bow was much lighter than she expected. It was smart and light, and it was specially made for women with insufficient arm strength. Nangong Yue tried to pull the bowstring and asked casually: "Do you want to fight for the leader?" As the famous killer of the previous life, Xiao Yi shot, the name of the leader must be captured! However, Nangong Yue is very self-knowledge, he If you bring yourself a beginner who will only be behind, you can basically forget about it. "The leader, why do you want to be the leader?" Xiao Yi shrugged indifferently, and said casually, "I am not interested in such a boring thing!" Then, he beckoned to Nangong Yue, "Quick follow Im coming! How about I help you hunt a litter of cute little rabbits?" rabbit? As a killer with a strong reputation in the past, is it really good to have such a low self-demand? But after thinking about it, she understood Xiao Yi''s intention.As a proton, he should naturally act low-key in Wangdu. It is normal to beat some pheasants and rabbits. If he really hits big bugs like black bears, then he is stupid. Forget it, rabbits are rabbits! Anyway, this is Nangong Yue''s first hunt, she can''t wait to try this bow, and said happily, "Then let''s go now!" Nangong Yue moved her horse''s abdomen erratically, and immediately walked towards the forest. Xiao Yi followed closely. When he first entered the mountain forest, Nangong Yue couldn''t help but be cautious.It was only discovered over time, not to mention the large beasts. Except for a few pheasants passing by from time to time, even a deer could not be seen, which made Nangong Yue unavoidable. of. It seems that we can only beat rabbits... "This is just the outer perimeter of the paddock." Seeing Nangong Yue''s thoughts, Xiao Yixian explained, "Every spring hunting, the guards have come to clear the scene. Those large animals and beasts will only appear in the depths of the paddock. ." "It turns out so..." Nangong Yue suddenly realized, think about it too, the camp is just in front, there are some expensive women''s families in the camp, if there is no clear field, in case there is a fierce beast without long eyes broke through, then Not a mess! "Okay." Nangong Yue quickly adjusted her mind. "Then we will catch the rabbit. Do you know where to find the rabbit? I promised that my brother would bring a rabbit back to him." Doesn''t my brother care? Nangong Yue''s bright smile disappointed Xiao Yi for a while. He patted his chest and said: "Of course! When I was a kid, I played with my grandfather for several hunts, catching rabbits and the like, I am the best!" "Old Town South King?" Xiao Yi nodded and said with nostalgia: "When my grandfather was still alive, he would often point me to Kung Fu personally, and also take me out to hunt. I started hunting for some pheasants and rabbits. I got it when I was 5 years old. After a litter of bunny rabbits, there are 8 of them! Speaking of here, Xiao Yi was very showy, However, my grandfather said that everything grows in order, and if it is not for the purpose of wrapping the abdomen, you must not harm the pregnant mother and underage at will. Little beast, so I sent the bunnies back to the nest." Xiao Yi''s voice gradually dropped, "When I was able to hunt down the evil wolf, my grandfather passed away..." He always regarded Xiao Fang as his mother, but he did not expect that Xiao Fang wanted to get rid of him soon. His biological father was ashamed of him for being unbearable. After seeing all this, Xiao Yi was really disheartened. If Nangong Yue did not enlighten him, he might have gotten into the tip of the horn. And now... When he learned that his grandfather was dying and planned for him, leaving him manpower, Xiao Yi finally felt that he didn''t care. It''s just that my grandfather has...never seen him again. Watching his look change, Nangong Yue unconsciously said softly, "The worst days have passed." Stinky girl, is this comforting him? The grayness of Xiao Yi''s body swept away, and his eyes were as bright as obsidian. -Digression- The second wave of listing activities: Subscribe to send a physical book (send not a female concubine, but another physical book previously published by Ling)! A total of 5 books were sent, one of which was given to the pro with the highest fan value (not including the total fan value) of "New Gifts This Month", and the other 4 will be used to grab a floor lottery. There are a total of two lotteries, each of which will send two This book, one of which is for parents who have subscribed to the "126-140" chapter. Parents who subscribe to the full text can participate in two draws at the same time, that is, have two opportunities! The time to grab the building is on July 1st. For specific rules, please see the top post in the book review area~~ - Thank you suimou for sending a big bunch of flowers, and many shiny diamonds~I(^w^)J 133 Chapter 130 "Smelly girl, your back is straight, your arms are up a bit, your shoulders and elbows are going to be connected in a straight line, and your eyes are looking at the target... yes, that''s it." Xiao Yi pointed and said patiently, "You can pull the string Don''t shake your hands, slowly pull away... yes, that''s it!" Nangong Yue has never been so nervous, her shoulders are tight and her eyes are fixed on a colorful pheasant ten meters away. The bloodwood bow is very light, and can be easily pulled away with her arm strength, but she is not waiting for the bow to be dissatisfied. Her hands shook and her long arrow came out of the string.After shaking for a while in the air, it fell softly. To the ground. The pheasant, not far away, was too lazy to escape, and paced leisurely in front of them. This is the fifth pheasant they encountered after entering the forest, but until now, they have found nothing. "Failed again." Nangong Yue lowered her bow in disappointment, pointed at the leisurely and excessive pheasant with indignation, and complained, "It looks down on people!" "Smelly girl, watch me avenge you!" Xiao Yi took off his bow.This is a heavy bow.The body of the bow is black and silver and is made of a special metal.The bow string is the same as the blood wood bow. The wooden bow is different. Its bow string is made up of ten strands of diamond wire, which does not seem to be easily pulled. Xiao Yi''s arm was obviously not stout, but he easily filled the string. With the movement of his fingers, the arrow shot across the sky like a lightning, and shot at the neck of the pheasant with precision. Nangong Yue only saw a metal gleam flashing in front of her eyes, followed closely, and the pheasant not far away fell to the ground... Amazing! Okay, Cemara bow or something, it really depends on talent! She''s still honestly saving the sick... However, Xiao Yi was a man who learned martial arts from an early age, and he has nothing to envy. It is like himself. When he studied medicine in his previous life, he had enough hardships to achieve his present achievements. Thinking this way, Nangong Yue immediately renewed her spirits and said with great interest: "We continue! Don''t forget to catch me a rabbit after a while!" Xiao Yi said briskly: "No problem... let''s go to the rabbit hole." Nangong Yue is awkward, wait a minute, shouldn''t I continue to practice bowing now? I will catch the rabbit after a while...Is it really good to just walk away? Isn''t the dumb world like this? Before she could understand, Xiao Yi had picked up the pheasant and put it on the horse.He whistled, and Shirayuki, who was seated in Nangong Yue, slowly followed him on his own. Xiao Yi, who claimed to have caught a nest of rabbits at the age of 5, took her to find a rabbit hole in a while. He was about to show Nangong Yue how he could lead the rabbit out of the hole. Without a sense of crisis, Xiao Yi jumped out of his own way. Xiao Yi, who was standing in front of the cave, quickly caught it, grabbed it in his hand, and handed it to Nangong Yue aside, "Nuo, here you are!" Nangong Yue took it with ease, her eyebrows curving: "Brother will love it!" Xiao Yi, who didn''t show up, was still a little bit pretended, but at the sight of Nangong Yue''s brilliant smile, she immediately turned cloudy to sunny and couldn''t help laughing. Stinky girl likes rabbits! Catch a few more, the smelly girl will be happier! Yeah! Just do it! Xiao Yi held his fist and said eloquently: "Let''s go grab the rabbit again!" Ah? Still catching... Nangong Yue, who is holding the little rabbit, was dumbfounded. "Smelly girl, what are you doing there, let''s go!" "Wait a minute." Nangong Yuesheng was afraid that he wouldn''t stop anymore, so he was pulled directly by him, "What about this rabbit?" "You wait!" Xiao Yi took the materials locally, and soon weaved a straw cage with thin branches and grass, carrying the cage in a hurry and brought it to Nangong Yue to show off. Nangong Yue looked at him brightly and praised without hesitation: "It''s so good!" She took the grass cage and carefully put the rabbit in her hand. "Of course! This was taught by my grandfather! The grandfather said, the boy should run and play in the mountains as he pleases. The girl who stays in the house all day is the girl!" Nangong Yue was dumbfounded and said, "...the idea of ??Nanwang in the old town is really special." Speaking of the southern king of the old town, Xiao Yi admired his face: "Grandfather said that if he couldn''t even conquer the small mountains and forests, he would talk about He Chicheng''s frontier and scorn the heroes. Nangong Yue couldn''t help but respectfully, which is not the eldest grandson of the famous family, which is not carefully taught by the famous teacher in the house, even the house of the generals, it is also in the martial arts field in the house, under the elders'' eyes.There will never be a son-in-law of a famous family who will grow up in the mountains. She couldn''t help but think that perhaps it was the old town king''s long-term foresight that Xiao Yi in the previous life could reverse the world and achieve the hegemony of the whole world under such a bad situation. "The Old Town Nanwang is really powerful." Nangong Yue said heartily.This former King of Zhennan not only possessed the bravery to open up new territories, but also the wisdom to look forward.It is a pity that he missed his style. "Of course!" Xiao Yi was very proud, but looking at the worship of Nangong Yue, he felt something was not right.The smelly girl should be worshipped and worshipped herself. Worship the grandfather or whatever. The grandfather will not care anyway! Thinking of this, he turned around and said, "Stinny girl, let''s grab the rabbit!" Nangong Yue raised her face and said, "Okay!" The sunlight fell on her face, and the smile that became more and more sweet and brilliant. After playing with Xiao Yi in the forest for a whole day, it was not until the sunset that he returned to the camp with all kinds of strange loot. After being separated from Xiao Yi, Nangong Yue returned to the tent to freshen up the grass. Just after changing a set of riding equipment, he heard a noise outside the tent. "Yi Mei, go and see what''s going on?" Nangong Yue ordered. Yimei hadn''t gone out yet, but Baihui, who was staying outside the account, came in and said excitedly, "Three girls, the people who went hunting in the mountain forest are back!" It was Baihui''s before that she could follow the girl to participate in the royal spring hunting She didn''t dare to think about things. Since here, she has been in a state of excitement. Nangong Yue suddenly realized it was this time, and those who went out for hunting should indeed return. Spring hunting is not uncommon for Nangong Yue, so she is not very interested in the award ceremony after the hunt, but seeing Yimei and Bai Hui looking at themselves expectantly, Nangong Yue can''t help but be a little funny.Also, for these two girls, this is indeed a rare opportunity! "Let''s go!" Nangong Yue stood up and said to Yimei and Baihui behind him. Yimei and Baihui couldn''t help looking at each other, both eyes were shiny, "Thank you three girls!" The three walked out of the tent and walked towards the gathering square. Before he reached the place, the thick bloody air fluttered with the wind, making his stomach churning. Baihui was a good buddy, but Yimei couldn''t help covering her nose. A disgusting sensation came from her throat. She regretted it and looked up at Nangong Yue, but she saw her girl being so heavy. It was still so indifferent in the bloody atmosphere, could not help but admire. In the square in front of the emperor''s tent, everyone who participated in the hunting was piled up with the achievements of today, but some of the prey seemed really unbearable. Some of these honorable children are good at hunting, and naturally some are not.Those who are good at it can be killed in a single blow, only to see that the sharp arrows simply pierce through the prey, and even the blood does not flow out; but those who are not good at hunting, only rely on their own troupe to obtain prey, so those Some of the prey were almost shot as hedgehogs, while others were bloody and bloody. One of the most contrasting prey was actually placed in the adjacent place, Nangong Yue could not help but glanced at it. The owner of the prey on the left is obviously a good hunter. The one boar and two deer he hunted have no wounds on their bodies, and both arrows pierced their eyes.If one is like that, it is a coincidence, and all three are like this. It is enough to know how superb the archer''s archery is! The pile of prey next to it, although there are a lot of them, are mostly pheasants and hares, all of which are covered with blood and flesh, so that people can''t bear to look directly at them. Many people on the field whispered to the two piles of prey, secretly laughing. From their words, Nangong Yue knew that they were the prey of Qi Wang''s two sons.This King Qi is the elder brother of today''s emperor, and his relationship with the emperor is also very harmonious. Those who look at the lively people are also talking behind the scenes, but they dare not say anything in their own right. The guards counted their prey, reported them to the commander, and the commander stepped forward to the emperor, leaned over and said a few words to the emperor. "Hahaha... It''s a hero to be a teenager!" The emperor laughed boldly, "The leader of today''s hunting is Han Huaijun, the king of Qi!" Hearing Han Huaijun''s name, Nangong Yue could not help but glanced at him. In her memory, Han Huaijun was the eldest son of King Qi, but just a stubborn son.The previous life was sacrificed on the battlefield, and she died early, so she has never seen this person. The eyes of everyone looked at King Qi together, congratulating him with a smile. King Qi was also very satisfied with his son''s performance and replied: "Overwhelming! Overwhelming!" "Since it is a young hero, I will reward you with a Dawan BMW today!" The emperor smiled very heartily. Today is only the first day of hunting. Han Huaijun hit so many prey without falling into the royal face, "This BMW is a true hero since ancient times!" Han Huaijun strode to the scene. He was only 14 or 5 years old. He was taller than his peers. He wore a dark-colored riding suit. A silver embroidered belt was wrapped around his waist.His skin is healthy wheat-colored, the facial features are sharp and deep, thin lips, sword-like eyebrows fly diagonally into the temples, and a pair of dark and cold eyes reveals a chilling coldness. His actions were taken at a glance, as if measured by a ruler, the number of gifts was impeccable, and there were few words, but he said calmly, "Your gratitude!" The emperor was in a good mood and laughed: "You have done a good job, but you are much more capable than your brother." The words just fell, and there was some coldness in the audience.A eldest son was taken by the emperor to compare with his sister-in-law. This was a shame to the sister-in-law, but everyone saw no to the pile of prey hunted by Qi Wang''s sister-in-law. Come out a rebuttal. Nangong Yue couldn''t help but glanced at the direction of King Qi. His eyes were on a teenager who was only twelve or three years old. He was staring at Han Huaijun with a vicious face.He may think that he is doing covertly, but he does not know that this scene has been taken into account. This young man is the eldest son of King Qi, and the son of King Qi''s mansion, the future King Qi.He has three or four points similar to Han Huaijun, with a handsome appearance, but it is a pity that his eyes are flashing and his spirit is weak, and he looks like he has not woke up.In the previous life, after he inherited the Qi King, he had been busy and inactive, and the Qi Wang Mansion was also in his hands, from the prince to the county king. After receiving the reward, Han Huaijun saluted and stood behind King Qi. Subsequently, the emperor also awarded the second and third places.The second and third place are both generals'' disciples, who can show their faces on such occasions and even be remembered by the emperor, so they can''t hide their happy faces, and Shane retreats. "Yier..." The emperor suddenly looked at Xiao Yi and asked, "I don''t know what you hunted today?" Xiao Yi shrugged casually and said casually: "Your Majesty, you are not so lucky today!" There was only a pheasant in front of Xiao Yi, and the beautiful tail feathers of the pheasant''s tail were gone, and it looked extremely cold.But Xiao Yi was a caring man, and he stood there locally, ignoring the hot eyes of others around him. Nangong Yue quietly covered her face and didn''t know what the bear boy thought. She pulled her and grabbed the rabbit for an afternoon. In addition to the original one, he also caught two more, but one of them was exactly The pregnant female rabbit was released.As for the tail feather of the pheasant in front of Xiao Yi, because she was beautiful, she was pulled out and prepared to go back to the shuttlecock. Xiao Yi''s current tragedy, I really don''t know who should be attributed to... The emperor was stunned for a while, and then he laughed: "Yi Ge''er, Yi Ge''er, how can you be so lazy as a door boy? No, I have to punish you..." Seeing the emperor''s smiling face, There was no point of blame in the tone. Xiao Yi made a smile to the emperor with a hippie smile: "The emperor''s uncle and nephew know that their skills are not good, but they still have a bit of guts. They can''t do the kind of picking other people''s prey to make their own inferior things. Your majesty is still a little bit. Pass the court!" "You..." The emperor pointed his finger at him angrily and humorously, and really didn''t care about him anymore. Nangong Yue heard that people around were whispering that the emperor favored the king of Zhennan, but he knew that this was not the case. As a proton, the more dandy Xiao Yi behaved, the more assured the emperor, and accordingly, the better the emperor would be towards Xiao Yi. Nangong Yue felt sad for Xiao Yi. The emperor''s move was exactly the same as Xiao Yi''s stepmother Xiao Fang''s slaughter! Whether it was himself or Xiao Yi, after all, it was too weak, so he restrained others everywhere. After some rewards, Nangong Yue returned to her tent, asked Yimei to pick up a straw cage, and walked towards the Queen''s camp. "Yue girl is here!" The queen''s eyebrows were slightly tired, but her voice was very gentle, beckoning to her, "What can you gain today?" The queen asked this question because she saw Nangong There was a white object in the cage carried by Yue''s maid. Nangong Yue stepped up a few steps and said with a smile: "The courtier caught a little rabbit by accident." She winked at Yimei, and Yimei immediately brought the cage to her. Nangong Yue opened the door of the cage and took out the chubby little rabbit sleeping in the cage.Before, she instructed Bai Hui to take care of it carefully, so now its hair is white and fluffy, and it is extremely cute. The little rabbit seemed to be awakened by Nangong Yue''s movements, with dark eyes, looking left and right. Nangong Yue gave the rabbit a glance at the queen and put it back in the cage, said softly: "Ma''am, the five princes can''t come to the hunting ground this time, he must be very sorry. Please ask the maid to bring this rabbit back to the palace and let The five princes are happy." She and Xiao Yi brought two rabbits together in the mountain forest, and the other just made an appointment to bring it back to her brother. "You have heart!" the queen sighed.She still remembers that when she was preparing to leave, Xiaowu''s big eyes looked at her with her eyes closed, and she almost softened her heart, but thinking of Xiaowu''s physical condition, she still left him with a ruthless heart, and did not know that he was now How lonely in the palace. The queen did not expect Nangong Yue to remember Xiaowu in her heart, and there was some emotion on her face. At the Queen''s sign, Wen Ma took the cage from Yi Mei and took Nangong Yue to sit beside her. Nangong Yue retired after having spoken with the queen for a while and had dinner. Walking out of the tent and looking at the little stars overhead, Nangong Yue could not help looking forward to the next few days. And the thing that will come soon... With the quiet passage of the night, another dawn came. When the genius was bright, the emperor brought three princes and Xiao Yi into the forest, and said they wanted to give them a good idea of ??what is a sword. Listening to the instructions, the county leader wanted to be accompanied, but because of what flowers and grass were encountered in the mountain forest yesterday, a skin rash caused a large rash and a red face on the face, so he could only stay in the account and rest; The governor was so angry that her maid ran out of the tent with red eyes; I heard... Nangong Yue listened to Bai Hui''s report and showed a meaningful smile. No matter how arrogant and arrogant the Mingyue County Master is, it has nothing to do with her, but if you bully her, don''t blame her. Nangong Yue waved to Bai Hui in a good mood and said, "I know, let''s go down. If there is anything special, come and tell me again." "Yes, three girls." After Bai Hui withdrew, Nangong Yue also walked out of the tent. Xiao Yi was not there, because her three-legged cat was not as good as bow and riding, and Nangong Yue did not dare to run around, so she rode Bai Xue and slowly paced the outermost edge of the mountain forest. Bai Xue''s temperament was gentle, even if she accidentally pulled the reins too tightly, Bai Xue just shook her head uncomfortably, without any act of resistance.Nangong Yue caressed its mane and decided to go back a while and let Bai Hui prepare some good beans to treat it. "Let''s go again, Shirayuki." Nangong Yue gently nipped the horse''s abdomen, and Shirayuki stepped gently on her limbs and trot forward. The sunlight fell on them, warm and warm, making her narrow her eyes uncomfortably. Suddenly, Shirayuki made a rapid hiss, and his body trembled violently, and then ran wildly. "Dada...Dada..." Nangong Yue was overwhelmed and hurriedly tightened the reins, but Shirayuki had no tendency to slow down at all, and even ran faster, like a gust of wind, Nangong Yue almost fell off. She hurriedly hugged the horse''s neck, and then her body was in danger, but she felt that the oncoming wind hung on her face like a knife. She could imagine that her hair was already messed up like a crazy woman. "Dada...Dada..." Snow runs wilder and crazier, like a rhinoceros rushing into the mountain forest, traversing between the trees, jumping over the thorns and dead wood sections...Nangong Yue''s forehead is covered with sweat, face and exposed in clothes The outer skin has been scratched with a lot of small scars. What''s worse is that her arms are no longer strong, her arms are as heavy as iron, and her body is more and more shifted to the right... She hasn''t been able to support it for too long, but just barely supported it with a hard breath. If you are thrown off your horse, will you be seriously injured, or will you lose your life? It''s hard to say... Nangong Yue gritted her teeth tightly, and she didn''t want to give up until the last moment! At this time, there was a rapid horseshoe sound coming from behind, getting closer and closer, but Nangong Yue did not have the strength to look back.And at the next moment, a thick chest appeared behind her, two strong arms passed through her waist, holding the reins. "Don''t panic!" A deep, cold voice sounded from behind, and the person jumped from her own horse to her immediately! It''s Han Huaijun! Nangong Yue heard the voice of the coming person, she was a little stunned, and then tried to calm herself down. Since Han Huaijun dared to jump on her horseback, she must have full confidence that she should be able to turn the danger into danger. "Body down, as close to the horse as possible." Nangong Yue immediately followed her words. Bai Xue continued to run wildly, but gradually, the extremely manic Bai Xue settled down in Han Huaijun''s hands, the speed became slower and slower, and then finally stopped. Until then, Nangong Yue''s heart was finally settled, and she felt a sigh of relief. Han Huaijun turned over and dismounted, looked at her with respect and asked, "Can you come down by yourself?" Nangong Yue panted quickly, and after a while nodded her head and said affirmatively, "Yes." Nangong Yue trembled down the horse, although she still tried to maintain a calm appearance, but her face was still pale, and her forehead was cold and sweaty. As soon as she stood firm, she went to check Shirayuki''s condition.Bai Xue''s temperament is very gentle, and he can''t go crazy suddenly for no reason. Nangong Yue just glanced at it, and suddenly found that there was an arrow on Bai Xue''s buttocks, and the bright red blood flowed out from the side of the wound. Against the background of its snow-white fur, the red was shocking. "Bai Xue..." Nangong Yue was angry and distressed. She comforted Bai Xue''s mane and was about to take care of it. Han Huaijun on the side had already pulled out the gold sore from her arms in silence, and told Nangong Yue Said: "Prefect, please withdraw some." Nangong Yue lowered her eyes slightly and took a half step back.After all, she had not studied medical horses, and Han Huaijun was a person who learned martial arts, should she be more professional than her? Han Huai Junli pulled the arrow down on the ground, and in a flash, Bai Xue gave a terrible hiss, making Nangong Yue''s heart hurt slightly.Han Huaijun soothed it patiently while carefully applying gold wound medicine to its wounds. His technique is very neat, it seems that he has done it many times, and even Nangong Yue, who is a doctor, can''t say anything wrong. After doing all this, Han Huaijun said indifferently: "Relax, it is just a skin trauma, and it will be better to raise it for a while." Nangong Yue nodded gratefully, took the malt candy from the purse, and fed it to Bai Xue''s mouth, comfortingly said, "Bai Xue, it''s okay, you will be fine soon." Bai Xue posted Nangong Yue''s palm intimately. Nangong Yue was afraid after a while, if Han Huaijun did not appear in time, she was afraid... Nangong Yue blessed her body and said sincerely, "Han Gongzi, thank you for your life-saving grace! If you need it in the future, you can ask me for help. I may not be able to do anything else. I am confident in medical skills." Han Huaijun shook his head expressionlessly: "No. Without me, you won''t have this disaster today!" Nangong Yue stunned slightly and asked subconsciously, "What do you mean?" Han Huaijun didn''t answer, just took her horse and turned and walked back.Nangong Yue quickly followed up. The previous turbulent running had completely disoriented Nangong Yue. If you didn''t keep up, you might not be able to return to the camp. There was silence in the mountain forest. After walking for a while, Nangong Yue suddenly spoke, and said softly, but very surely: "This arrow was shot by Qi Wang Shizi." Han Huaijun''s back shook slightly, seeming to be shocked. He slowly looked back at Nangong Yue, and after a long while, he squeezed out of his teeth and said, "I am the one who has caused you." Although he did not directly admit it, but The implication is obvious. Nangong Yue didn''t understand anything in her heart. In fact, just when Han Huaijun pulled the arrow, she saw that there was a unique symbol of Qi Wangfu on the tail of the arrow.At the beginning, Nangong Yue did not care too much, but later turned back to think about it, and combined with the memory of the previous life, she still thought of this The meaning of the sign.Everything is clear. "Ji Wang Shizi''s goal was actually you!" Nangong Yue looked as if not surprised, but what he said surprised Han Huaijun. Han Huaijun was silent, but there was a slight pain on his hard face. Nangong Yue didn''t miss the change in the expression on his face, but the life experience of Han Huaijun known in the previous life appeared in his mind. As we all know, Han Huaijun is the eldest son of King Qi, but in fact, he is actually the elder son of Qis real wife-in-law.More than ten years ago, King Qi was ordered to go to Jiangxi. He was accidentally attacked and separated, and he suffered amnesia. He was later rescued by a family of businessmen named Zhang.In those days, Qi Wang, who lost his memory, gradually fell in love with the Zhang family girl, so he became Zhang''s son-in-law and gave birth to his eldest son a year later, which is now Han Huaijun. If in the storybook, after Qi Wang restores his memory, it is to welcome the girl back to Qi Wangfu as a concubine and live a happy and happy life ever since! However, life is not the story. Shortly after the birth of Han Huaijun, King Qi regained his memory by accidentally hitting his head. The pride of the royal family made him unable to accept the fact that he was involved, and the identity of the Zhang business woman was not good enough The seat of Princess Qi Wangzheng.So Wang Qi deposed his wife as a concubine, and Han Huaijun changed from Qi Wang''s son-in-law to his eldest son. At the beginning, King Qi felt guilty about his wife and was very good to them.But as he married the current princess Qi, and afterwards he received many concubines and beautiful concubines, Qi''s affection for his original wife gradually faded... Han Huaijuns mother was originally a small family and could not adapt to the life of Wang Duzhong. Her husbands heart gradually disappeared from her body. The concubines in the house knew her experience and were envious of her eldest son. Targeted her.The thoughts in her mind became more and more serious, and finally disappeared when Han Huaijun was five years old. After entering the palace, the current princess Qi regarded the eldest son as a thorn in his eyes, and he wished to get rid of it soon.But at the beginning, King Qi was just such a son, and he still valued it. Princess Qi did not dare to blame.When Han Huaijun was three years old, Princess Qi became a man in one fell swoop and gave birth to a son-in-law.While Qi Wang was overjoyed, the wind direction of Qi Wang''s mansion changed instantly.Although King Qi was not cold to this eldest son, Han Huaijun was in Qi Mansion The status of the company fell sharply. After the growth of King Qi''s son, he naturally knew the origin of this younger brother.Like his mother, Princess Qi, she also extremely looked at her brother Han Huaijun''s dissatisfaction. The heart is jealous. Nangong Yue estimated that the son of King Qi should not be so stupid as to want to kill his brother in this royal hunting ground. If there is any death in this spring hunting, the emperor will definitely make a thorough investigation. Once found, the king of Qi will not think too well. Therefore, Qi Wang Shizi presumably just wanted to scare Han Huaijun, or let him suffer a minor injury, and warn him to rest in peace.I just didn''t expect that Qi Wang Shizi''s archery was so bad that he didn''t shoot Han Huaijun with one arrow, but instead hurt her Bai Xue by mistake. Nangong Yue could only secretly sigh that she was unlucky, and she didn''t recruit anyone to provoke anyone, so she came to such a scourge. Han Huaijun didn''t say anything. He sent Nangongyue to the camp all the way, and then he said goodbye: "The county master, it will be sent here next." After he finished speaking, he turned and wanted to go, but he didn''t want Nangong Yue to say something inexplicably in the back: "Do you want to go on like this for a lifetime?" Her voice was very light, but it still clearly passed into Han Huaijun''s ears. "What?" Han Huaijun stopped looking back and didn''t understand the meaning of Nangong Yue''s words. "Do you want to be stung by others for a lifetime, stepped on your feet like a dog, and beware of other people''s conspiracy calculations from time to time, or do you want to break away from the control of others, build merits, and build your own portal?" But the meaning in the words is nothing like what a 10-year-old girl should say. Han Huaijun was slightly stunned, but did not answer.However, Nangong Yue''s words resounded like a curse in his mind over and over again, unable to whirl. Does he want to be out of control? He naturally thought! Over the years, he has been thinking about being able to get rid of Qi Wangfu, build his own business, establish his own portal, and dream about it! "If you want, I can help you." Nangong Yue''s soft voice once again passed into Han Huaijun''s ears, like a thunder, which made him recover. Han Huaijun couldn''t help but be amused, such a 10-year-old girl whimsically said she could help herself, is this making her happy? His eyes can''t help but set on Nangong Yue, the little girl''s white and immature face, under the sunshine, seems to be covered with a light layer of gold yarn, her expression looks solemn against the layer of gold yarn Solemn. At this moment, Han Huaijun suddenly had a feeling of indescribability in his mind, as if the little girl in front of him had just said something, he was not kidding. However, he still did not answer Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue has been observing Han Huaijun''s expression, but unfortunately, she didn''t see anything from his facial paralysis. Seeing him was unresponsive, and did not reluctantly, said lightly: "You go back and think about it. , If you want, you can come to me anytime before tomorrow." Nangong Yue has always had a clear sense of resentment. Although the hapless incident was caused by Han Huaijun, the chief culprit was King Qi.In the situation just now, Han Huaijun could just stand by and make things worse! Once the emperor is investigated, the King Qi will never be pleased. However, Han Huaijun didn''t sit back and watch, and instead rescued her! Nangong Yue is very clear that if Han Huaijun rescued her this time, she would be injured slightly, but it is more likely to be killed directly. It is impossible for Nangongyue to assume that there is no revenge against a non-gentleman, and that Qi Wangshizi''s revenge of this arrow did not happen. Although he did not want his life, he would have to pay a price.The easiest way is naturally through Han Huaijun-since Wang Shizi is thinking of dealing with Han Huaijun, then she will help Han Huaijun. Han Huaijun stands out, and naturally is the biggest revenge for aligning Wang Shizi! "Farewell." Han Huaijun said goodbye to his words and gave up. Nangong Yue looked at the back of Han Huaijun, and was not worried, at least the other party did not refuse positively, did she? As for Han Huaijun, Nangong Yue actually has 80% to 90% assurance that he will agree. In the previous life, Han Huaijun was under the pressure of Princess Qi and Prince Qi Shizi, and he still emerged and made a formidable achievement in the army. If it was not the last battle to die, the early death of the British, I am afraid that the achievement is far more than that.Nangong Yue also heard at that time that Han Huaijun''s death was not an accident, but a conspiracy.Unfortunately, she didn''t know the specific details. Thinking about it, Yimei came out of the tent, and when she saw Nangong Yue, she smiled and took the reins of Shirayuki from her hands, "Three girls, you came back on horseback! ... Huh? Why is Shirayuki injured?" Yimei Can''t help but exclaim, Huarong lost his color, and his voice trembled, "Three girls, what is wrong with you?" Seeing Yi Mei''s appearance as if he couldn''t figure out the source, Nangong Yue had to simply say what happened just now, only to say that Liu Jian injured Bai Xue, Han Huaijun passed by accident and rescued her immediately. This may frighten Yimei, and she kept talking in her ear and blamed herself: "The three girls are all slave-servant''s faults. The slave-servant should not leave you alone to ride." Nangong Yue comforted."Don''t blame you, I don''t want you to follow. Besides, even if you are, you can''t help..." But apparently her comfort did not have much effect. After that, for almost a scent of incense, Yimei had been chattering and not playing. Nangong Yue heard her ears hurt, and could only respond to them for a moment. At this moment, Xiao Yi opened the curtain and walked in. This generous appearance did not shy away, so Yimei looked dumbfounded, and even forgot to continue to chatter for a while. Nangong Yue has become accustomed to his intrusion into his residence from time to time, and is too lazy to be angry.Anyway, even if he said it, he would not listen... Xiao Yi, who came back with him, said happily, "Smelly girl, go, I will take you out to ride!" Also riding... Yimei was so scared that her face was white. Nangong Yueyi said happily, "If you don''t go, Shirayuki is injured." "Bai Xue was injured?" Xiao Yi raised an eyebrow, "What''s the matter?" Nangong Yue didn''t want to say anything, but thinking of Xiao Yi''s unattainable and unstoppable nature, she could only say it lightly: "It was injured by a flowing arrow, but it''s all right..." "Liu Jian?!" Xiao Yi didn''t believe it at all, and looked at her obliquely, "Smelly girl, you just run a horse outside the forest, so that Liu Jian can be injured, how many people should shoot arrows Stupid! Say, what the hell is going on!" Xiao Yi stared at her eyes, and in his deep eyes, Nangong Yue felt that she couldn''t say anything inexplicably.So he had no choice but to say: "Okay, okay, it''s not a flow of arrows, it''s just a catastrophe..." Then he told him the previous things one by one. Xiao Yi was frightened for a while, and looked at her up and down for a while, trying to confirm whether she was really unharmed. I knew it before, so I didnt want to accompany me! I just left for a long time, and I almost... Xiao Yi was afraid to think down. Nangong Yue confirmed to him again: "I''m really okay!" "Who did it?" Xiao Yi said expressionlessly, which made Nangong Yue, who had long been accustomed to his hippie smile, a little uncomfortable, so he listened to him firmly and said, "...you must know." Nangong Yue did not make any difference, and had to say honestly: "It''s King Qi, he actually wanted to teach Han Huaijun, but he didn''t expect to hurt Bai Xue by mistake..." Xiao Yi seemed to laugh non-smilingly: "It turns out he..." Nangong Yue''s heart jumped and said: "You don''t want to teach him?" Xiao Yihuan embraced his arms and said lazily: "Anyway, I am a young boy. The young boy is uncomfortable, and it is justifiable to just hit twice. Your majesty will not blame me for this!" The smile converged, and it was rare to be serious, "Relax, I have a sense..." Without waiting for her to stop, Xiao Yi went straight out of the account. When the door was lifted, he turned back and said happily, "Smelly girl, fortunately you are fine..." Otherwise, he must The Prince Qi of the Qi is a thousand swordsmen! Nangong Yue watched him leave dumbfounded, somehow, the panic that had been crushing his heart since the start of the horse was gone. When I saw Han Huaijun, it was the sunset. He stood in front of her and blurted out the words: "What should I do?" Nangong Yue smiled and walked forward slowly. Han Huaijun followed her, listening to Nangong Yue whispering in a whisper, still with a constant expressionless face, but she was in a state of wonder... For a while, he finally nodded to Nangong Yue. A storm is coming! -Digression- Thank you for sending the monthly ticket: abigalechen voted 4 votes, crazy I voted 1 vote, qr2012w88665 voted 2 votes, the reading sister voted 1 vote, 138**8549 voted 1 vote, suimou voted 1 vote.o(n_n)o 134 Chapter 131-Rescue Drive (1) On the second day of spring hunting, King Qi''s deer hunted deer instead of being chased by the deer. He lost his way in the mountain forest and was crying by the howling wolf at night. On the third day of Spring Hunting, King Qi Zi fell off his horse. Fortunately, the guards on the side looked after him and wept bitterly on the spot. On the fourth day of Spring Hunting, King Qi Zi''s riding was poor and broke into the front of his prey. His left arm was injured by a flowing arrow, blood was flowing, and he cried to go home. ... For a time, Qi Wang Shizi became famous on the hunting ground, and some fresh topics appeared every day. For the first time, those noble women in the hunting ground felt that hunting was not so boring. Only Nangong Yue knew that this must have been done by Xiao Yi. It is worthy of galloping in the dandy world for so many years, even repairing individuals is so clueless. Seeing that the poor Qi Wang Shizi was tossed like this, Nangong Yue couldn''t tell the heart! This time it was finally a revenge for Bai Xue! On the fifth day of the Spring Hunting, just as the womens families looked forward to the new tricks of Qi Wang Shizi, Nangong Yue had put on a new riding outfit and went out.Bai Xue was injured, and Nangong Yue couldn''t bear to work on him again, so he asked the queen to borrow a docile horse, left both Yimei and Baihui, and set off with a bloodwood bow. Nangong Yue carefully steered the horse and went to meet with Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi Zema walked beside her, a pair of peach blossom eyes full of smiles, "Stinky girl, where do you want to take me today?" He had never seen this smelly girl take the initiative to ask himself, this is the first time, absolutely commemorable ! Nangong Yue never thought of hiding Xiao Yi, letting him treat everything that happened next as a coincidence, but didn''t know how to explain it, he could only say: "...you just follow me." Xiao Yi didn''t ask any more, and there was no serious look: "Go inside and there will be fierce beasts. You must follow me well, otherwise the tiger will take you away if you are not careful." Nangong Yue smiled and said, "Follow you? What if the tiger grabs us together? I think it''s better to stay away from you, so that the tiger won''t come to catch me if he catches you." She smiled like a flower, more dazzling than sunshine. Xiao Yi Kungfu is good, not afraid of these forest beasts, confident that he can protect Nangong Yuequan.At this moment, he even thought that there was really a tiger with short eyes coming out, and let the smelly girl take a good look at his heroic posture! I knew that when I was driving the first two days, I was more attentive, and I didnt know where to find the tiger... Nangong Yue naturally did not know that his thoughts had drifted out of Jiuxiaoyun, and she was a little nervous about what would happen soon. This time there is no official language plan, I hope everything can be controlled in her plan... The two rode horses side by side, and while talking, walked to the place in Nangong Yue''s memory. She still remembers people who mentioned in the previous life that the incident was covered with grass and there was an old banyan tree nearby.The ancient branches and leaves were vertical and horizontal.At first glance, it looked like a giant dragon lying down. Unlucky. It seems to be here... Nangong Yue looked at the ancient banyan tree not far away, narrowed her eyes slightly, and Xiao Yi also motioned for Yueying to stop. At this moment, the sound of horseshoes came from far and near. Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue looked around according to their reputation. After a while, a group of people passed through the jungle and appeared in front of them. That was the emperor''s ceremonial driving, and Han Huaijun was among them. "Why are you here?" The emperor stepped forward with his mount, looking at the two in surprise.This Xiao Yi martial arts is not high, a weak girl in Nangong Yue, should not appear here in any way... The two embarked and respectfully paid respect to the emperor. Xiao Yi got up and smiled and replied: "The Lord of Guangguang County said that she wanted to stroll around in the forest. The nephew came here with the emperor''s uncle the other day, so she took her here ." "Noncha!" The emperor scolded with a smile. "What if the little girl came here, what if she was terrified?" Although the reprimand, the emperor''s tone was full of intimacy. Xiao Yi looked indifferent and confidently said, "It''s okay, my nephew''s kung fu is good!" Although he was telling the truth, in the eyes of others, there was no self-knowledge, especially the people present almost saw the poor booty of his day... "You, you!" The emperor sighed helplessly, shook his head, and said a pair of hatreds. "Yigeer, after you go back, I have to test your martial arts, but can''t I Fallen into the majesty of your grandfather." "Emperor Uncle." Xiao Yi''s face collapsed at once, and said pitifully, "You still spare me..." "Hahaha." The emperor laughed amusedly and said helplessly, "I really have to take care of you for your father." Xiao Yi grimaced, crying, "Emperor Uncle..." Nangong Yue looked interesting on the side. To say that she is playing rogue, she has never seen anything more talented than Xiao Yi! The emperor stopped taking care of him, and turned his attention to Nangong Yue, deliberately put on a frightening tone and said: "Yue girl, you are a little girl, how dare you be so courageous, you are not afraid In the forest, did any beasts eat you?" The emperor did not call her the title, but like the queen, called her "Yue girl", with a kind of elder''s intimacy with the younger. "Her Majesty and the ministers have hunted for so many days, even if there are any beasts, they will be hunted!" Nangong Yue smiled sweetly, and a child''s innocence, "Since it is so, what else is terrible !" The emperor couldn''t help laughing, and gave two blows to his palm and said, "It''s true! With me, even if there are beasts, you don''t have to be afraid!" "Roar!" A thunderous roar sounded at this moment, and a huge black bear rose out of the thick grass and rushed to the nearest emperor.This change happened too suddenly. When the guards hadnt responded, the black bears two sturdy paws were only one step away from the emperor... When the emperor was about to splash blood on the spot, a profit The arrow came through the air with a thunder, and shot fiercely on the black bear''s hind leg. The arrow came from Han Huaijun who was driving. Nangong Yue did not explain much to him before. The only requirement was to let him find a way to go with him on the fifth day of Spring Hunting and be prepared for battle. It seems that Han Huaijun really took her words to heart, so he could shoot bows with such a rapid bow. The black bear took two steps backwards with pain, and made a more terrifying roar. The horses beneath the crowd continued to hiss, and their horseshoes stepped unsteadily on the ground. "Escort!" "Protect the Emperor!" The guards dismounted and pulled their swords up, and the silver long sword reflected the harsh light in the sunlight. "Roar!" The black bear howled, its eyes were red, and it rushed wildly, and the guards fought to resist, but they were still rushed out by the giant force.The black bear appeared again behind the emperor, and the bear claws were facing him fiercely. Scratched his head. The emperor was stunned and stunned, and the next moment, his eyes were flooded with blood. However, he was still alive, and I saw a teenager who did not know when he appeared in front of him, and used his body as a meat shield to block this paw.The flesh and blood on the boy''s shoulders were blurred, and the blood stained them all red. The emperor murmured in disbelief: "Xiao, Xiao Yi?" Xiao Yi grinned and shook his body but did not fall down, still stubbornly standing in front of the emperor. The emperor looked at him in amazement. He never thought that at this juncture of life and death, it was Xiao Yi who came forward to stand up for himself.When the black bear rushed over, his position was very safe, but... I had always heard that he was unscrupulous, but I didn''t expect it to be a good boy.The emperor''s eyes couldn''t help but add a kindness. All this happened in just a second, and the guards once again gathered up and launched a fierce attack on the black bear. Swish-- Han Huaijun let go of the bowstring, and the two beaded arrows arrived first, hitting the black bear''s eyes with precision. Han Huaijun''s arrows were unscathed, and the guards were desperate to die. They cooperated with each other and finally blocked the Black Bear''s attack. Nangong Yue breathed a sigh of relief, and her back was dripping with sweat, and the whole person seemed a little collapsed. Nangong Yue stared at Xiao Yi and scolded fiercely in her heart: Xiao Yi, you big idiot! Big idiot! Big idiot! Nangong Yue was not surprised at the appearance of this black bear. Even all her plans were for this black bear. In the previous life, on the fifth day of the spring hunting of the year, the emperor was injured by a black bear in the paddock. Although the guards desperately took him back to the camp, the serious injury still let him fall into a coma.For a time, the imperial court was in turmoil, and the princes were in trouble to fight for the power of the supervising state. Many families and courtiers were also involved in this chaos. Later, although the emperor woke up, his body was getting worse, and his control of North Korea was far less than before, and the few princes who had already torn their faces were fighting openly.Han Lingfu''s power surged during this period, and Under the support of courtiers, he was made a prince... Although Xiao Yi was the best policy to stay in Beijing as a proton, his situation was embarrassing after all. He could win the emperor''s favor in the name of saving the driver, and it would also allow him to gain a firm foothold more quickly. Nangong Yue considers that Xiao Yi must hide his true strength. Naturally, it is impossible to deal with this fierce giant bear alone... coincided with the appearance of Han Huaijun, the idea of ??letting Xiao Yi and Han Huaijun join forces to save the drive arises.In this way, not only did she report Han Huaijun''s life-saving grace, but she could also make things more secure with two kills. Everything was planned well, but I didn''t expect this idiot... Looking at Xiao Yi in the blood, Nangong Yue''s anger burst into flames. boom! In the siege of the crowd, the black bear finally fell to the ground unsustainably, no longer silent. The emperor was relieved. At this point, he was regained his spirit. He also led soldiers and fought. He quickly recovered from the panic of almost death, and he thundered: "This is my guard! Good. Ah! Its so good! If Xiao Yi and Han Huaijun are gone today, my safety will be insecure!" After a while in his heart, he was afraid that the situation just now was really extremely critical. He had already smelled the smelly smell in the mouth of the giant bear. If it was not Xiao Yi... Thinking of Xiao Yi, the emperor''s heart softened. He looked up and saw that Xiao Yi''s wound was bloody, with bones deeply visible, which was terrifying. "Taiji!" The emperor growled loudly, but remembered that Taiji was still in the camp.The problem is, according to Xiao Yi''s situation, if it is delayed to the camp and then treated, it will be a bit dangerous! "Your Majesty!" At this time, Liu Gonggong, who was beside him, whispered, "The Lord of Guangguang County has cured the disease of His Highness the Five Princes. If he wants to come to medicine, it will be very clever. Why not let her try it?" "What you said is." The emperor hurriedly looked at Nangong Yue and saw that Nangong Yue had ran beside Xiao Yi and was leaning over to deal with the wound for him. She carefully untied his half of the clothes, then took out two silver needles to stop the bleeding for him, followed by a clean veil, and cleaned the wound gently and quickly...Nangong Yue stared at him secretly, Speaking from an angle that others can''t see: You are really good! Xiao Yi suddenly shivered, thinking: Xu is losing too much blood... After dealing with Xiao Yi''s injury, Nangong Yue looked around for half a circle.Compared with Xiao Yi''s embarrassment, Han Huaijun was very weak.Nangong Yue nodded his head invisibly to him, and then simply for other injured guards. He treated the wound, and then came to the emperor, and said: "The emperor, Xiao Shizi was not badly injured. Although the subjects had acted to stop the bleeding, but because there was not enough medicine on hand, he still had to Return to the camp as soon as possible." The emperor glanced at Xiao Yi, who was almost bloodless and almost unsteady, and nodded quickly, saying: "Yes! Pass on my will, return to the camp!" The emperor ordered the guard to go back with Xiao Yi, but was rejected by Xiao Yi in a hurry, so Xiao Yi said weakly: "Emperor Uncle, the prince''s Yueying character is fierce. Go back by riding Yueying." Xiao Yi glanced at Nangong Yue secretly, originally thinking about being awesome in front of the smelly girl today, and now... the injury is desperate, if the smelly girl is seen to be stupid by someone on his back, then this The image of Yingming Shenwu can be completely destroyed! Thinking of this, Xiao Yi had to climb on horseback even when climbing. The emperor thought he was stronger as a young man, and he did not force it anymore. Upon returning to the camp, the emperor immediately recruited a doctor to diagnose and treat Xiao Yi. When the emperor travels, most of the doctors in the hospital will be on the side, and the emperor called all the doctors to Xiao Yi''s account for consultation. Wu Yuanjue, Zhang Taiyi, who is in the process of diagnosing the veins of Xiao Yi, who is good at trauma, has already untied the wounds covered by the veil, and praised: "I don''t know who handled Shizi''s wound, it is really handled very well. Shizi''s injury is extremely serious If you are a little careless, you may leave a big hidden danger, but there is nothing missing from this person''s handling!" Xiao Yiyu You Rong Yan said: "The medical technique of the Master of Guangguang County is indeed brilliant." Which of the doctors in the Tai Hospital did not know that the five princes who were dying at the time was rescued by the master of Shaoguang County. Seeing that she was so good at external injuries, she couldn''t help but wonder.Unexpectedly, a little girl''s medical skills were so superb.With her age, this can no longer be described as talented... The emperor personally stayed in Xiao Yi''s tent for a while, staring at the doctors for his treatment, and at the same time, after learning that the emperor was in danger on the hunting ground, the empress hurried over the first time. After waiting for the announcement, the queen broke into the tent. It was only when she saw the emperor sitting in front of Xiao Yi''s couch unscathed that she was relieved, her eyes reddened and murmured, "The emperor..." The emperor looked at her and said with doubt: "Queen, why are you here?" The queen moved her lips but was speechless. After a long time, she murmured: "Emperor...you, you are fine if you are fine..." The emperor was a little ecstatic, and he quietly remembered that when she married the queen, she also behaved like a young daughter.At that time, the Dayu Kingdom was undecided, and he ordered to go out for battle. Whenever he returned to the house, the queen always waited for him at the second gate, anxiously wanting to confirm whether he was injured. But later, as he was established as a prince, there were more and more concubines in the backyard, and the queen''s expression became colder and colder.Unexpectedly, this disaster happened today, but let him see the queen''s sentiment. "I''m fine!" The emperor''s tone was so gentle for so many years, as always, "Queen be assured!" The queens heart is also soft, regardless of the surrounding doctors and guards, he said in a hurry: "Although you like to hunt, but you cant ignore your own safety in this way... What should you do, concubine, concubine? ..." The emperor listened patiently to the queen''s words, and his heart filled with a touch of tenderness. She is my wives wife! Even if the harem beauty is three thousand, only she is so wholeheartedly remembering herself. In addition to the queen, other people also heard the news that the emperor was scared of the bear. They returned to the camp one by one. Before Xiao Yi''s account, please see the emperor. Seeing that Xiao Yi couldn''t take a good rest, the emperor had to order the doctors to have a good diagnosis and treatment, and then went out together with the queen. "Father and Emperor, are you okay!" When the Emperor came out, Han Lingfu, the third prince, stepped forward, his eyes were tearful, sincerely sincere, and said anxiously: "This kind of thing happened, but the sons were not beside him. To protect the father and the emperor, children and sons should die of sin!" "What are you guilty of!" The emperor said mildly, raising his hand to make him stand up. He felt that although this son was a little careful, he was still filial. The first prince and the second prince scrambled forward to express their filial piety. The princes and the honorable ministers were there, and the queen continued to keep some things wrong, so she saluted and said: "The concubine retreated first." The emperor nodded and said, "The queen will go back first. I will see you for a while." "The emperor, please don''t work too hard." The queen couldn''t help saying another, and then she retreated. The princes and their ministers bowed to each other, and then they gathered around the emperor and returned to the bright yellow tent at the center of the camp. As soon as he sat down, the emperor said with a cold face: "Huairen, the commander of the Xuan Yulin Army." The commander of the Imperial Forest, Mo Chen, had been waiting outside the tent for a long time. As soon as he heard the emperor''s announcement, he immediately entered the tent, fell to his knees on the ground, and leaned down, saying, "Your Majesty, you are guilty." When he learned that the emperor had encountered a bear in the forest and was nearly injured by the bear, Mo Chen knew that he was finished this time.Every year before the spring hunting, the royal forest army will first come to the paddock to clear the field and drive those large beasts out of the paddock to ensure the safety of the spring hunting. However, I didn''t expect a black bear to be missed. If someone accidentally touches the black bear, it will be fined at most, but the black bear is the emperor, and the emperor is almost injured by the black bear... No, I am afraid that it is not only injured. The guards said that the emperor almost died of bear claws. This time, I am afraid that there will be more and more fierce! I only hope that I will not harm my family... Mo Chen thought so, lowered his head lower, waiting for the fate to be pronounced. "The order to withdraw the command of the Mochen Yulin Army was to administer the 50 large boards, and they were handed over to the three divisions for trial. After the spring hunting, all the Yulin Army on duty were responsible for 30 large boards and fined one year." The emperor was indifferent. Waved his hand and said, "Come back." "Grace Minister Xie Emperor Grace!" Mo Chen knocked his head heavily and pulled back the collar board.This punishment relieved Mo Chen, at least his life was saved... After Mo Chen withdrew, the emperor slowly swept the sons and courtiers underneath, and said lightly: "This time I was in danger, it was indeed a nine-death life, and fortunately Xiao Yi and Han Huaijun saved the drive." Here, he still had some lingering fears, and paused, and said, "According to my will, Han Huaijun is specially named as the vice governor of Xiaoqiying Camp!" Everyone was shocked that the disposition of the Yulin Army to control the forest was expected, but the award of Han Huaijun was too much... And, Han Huaijun seems to have just turned 15 this year? The fifteen-year-old vice riding camp In the past, there is no such thing in the past dynasties... "Your Majesty, this doesn''t seem appropriate..." Lu Honglin, the younger brother of Princess Qi, spoke first. The Lu family couldn''t just watch the eldest son of King Qi, and took the seat of the deputy capital of the Xiaoqiying camp, and then pressed his sister-in-law. . The emperor glanced at him coldly: "Han Huaijun is effective in saving the driving, is it in Ai Qing''s eyes that my life is no better than that of a small Xiaoqiying deputy?" He was also hesitant to push Han Huaijun Going to such a seat, but Lu Honglin''s opposition firmly strengthened his idea.In order for Princess Qi to be careful about what anyone can see, it is necessary to block his will. Do they still regard him as an emperor?! Lu Honglin''s cold sweat soaked his back, he knelt down quickly, and said in a hurry: "It''s the minister who said more, His Majesty hopes to forgive sins!" "Who else wants to say something?" The emperor looked around, his eyes cold and thunderous, and the monstrous power of the emperor made everyone silent, and he didn''t dare to say anything. "Huairen, go and announce Han Huaijun." Grandpa Liu, who was next to the emperor, hurried to run in person. Hanhuai Jun entered the camp in a short time, surrounded by a depressing and quirky atmosphere, which made him a little puzzled. However, Han Huaijun''s face was no different, and he went forward to salute. "Han Huaijun listened to the letter." The emperor''s intention said firmly, "I today named you as the deputy capital of the Xiaoqiying camp, to reward you for your rescue, and hope you do not live up to my expectations!" Han Huaijun was stunned. Although he had the power to save the driver, he knew that the emperor would be rewarded, but he never expected that he would get such a reward. Han Huaijun was dumbfounded, and there was a trace of surprise in his always calm and calm face. It was only after Grandpa Liu reminded him that he had recovered and he gave his head heavily. "Secretary Han Huaijun, abide by the purpose!" Han Huaijun''s hands tremble slightly on the side of his body, and he can no longer maintain his peace.At this moment, he understands that his destiny will change! It was his son who was honored, and King Qi naturally stepped forward a few steps, followed by Xie Junen, thinking in his heart: Jun Geer is a junior, and he will grow old in the future, Jun Geer will get a little title at most, Maybe I still have to look at the face of Zongren Mansion to live a life, but now it''s okay. Jun Geer''s young age was called the deputy capital of Xiaoqiying camp, and the future promotion is just around the corner. Since the emperor rewarded Han Huaijun, Xiao Yi could not be missed.But how to award Xiao Yi, even the emperor himself was a little bit of a headache.Although there is no clear word, it is well known that Xiao Yi is the proton left by King Zhennan in the Wangdu.If he is granted real power, this completely violates his own intention! However, this Yigeer is indeed a good boy. If he had not come forward to rescue him today, he might not be able to escape. It is imperative to weaken the military power of Zhennan King''s Palace. It is more appropriate to let the next generation of Zhennan King take the initiative to surrender the military power than to fight against the Zhennan Royal Palace.Moreover, since Yi Geer treated him so sincerely, he would naturally not treat the child badly. After a long moment of contemplation, the emperor said, "As for Xiao Yi, I specially named him as the deputy commander of Dongcheng in the five cities." The group of ministers were all in an uproar, but Han Huaijun''s example just came first. They looked at each other, and no one dared to speak first. A deputy commander of the Xiaoqiying Battalion, and a deputy commander of the East City of the Five Cities Soldiers and Horses, but they are all of this age. Is the wind direction in the middle of the DPRK changing? Just as the group of ministers were puzzled, the queen was summoning Nangong Yue in her camp and inquired about the emperor''s passage in distress. Nangong Yue paled and said anxiously: "Queen empress, you don''t know, it was dangerous, a black bear suddenly jumped out from behind the emperor..." With Nangong Yue''s narrative, the queen was frightened, and she was enough to imagine how critical the scene was at that time...If a failure occurred, the emperor might be... Although the empress had been cold to the emperor these years, but after all, it was a husband and wife. When the emperor was in crisis, she really didn''t want him to be in trouble.Not to mention the fact that the fifth year is still small, the emperor really has to have three long and two short, how to deal with those brothers and prodigious courtiers who have just begun to recover from the disease. Fortunately, the emperor is fine. At this moment, the queen was extremely grateful to Xiao Yi and Han Huaijun. The queen breathed a sigh of relief. She looked up and saw the consternation that still remained in Nangong Yue''s eyes. Knowing that she would be frightened today, she warmly comforted her and let her go back to rest early. Out of the queen''s camp, Nangong Yue concealed the panic on her face. She looked in the direction of Xiao Yi''s tent, and she was still not quite relieved of his injury. And her worry became a real thing. Later that night, a court lady hurriedly reported that Xiao Yi had a high fever. The doctors were helpless and wanted to let her go and see. Nangong Yue didn''t fall asleep, this time, all her sleepiness disappeared completely.As a medical doctor, she naturally knew what it means to have a high fever after a serious injury.This is very dangerous! Asshole Xiao Yi, just pretend to be pretending to be brave! Nangong Yue hurriedly put on her clothes, took Yimei, and came to Xiao Yi''s tent with the little court lady who led the way. The tents were brightly lit, and the doctors were anxious, whispering about what medicine to use. After seeing Nangong Yue coming in, the Taiyuan Hospital sentenced Wu Taiyi to pay her a gift, and said with a bitter smile: "The county lord, the old man is really helpless about this!" At this time, Xiao Yi''s fever did not retreat, and when they were helpless, it was Wu The court judge proposed to invite Nangong Yue to come, "please ask the county master not to blame the old man for disturbing the dream." "Adjudicator, where are you talking about this?" Nangong Yue quickly said, "It is also the nature of saving people to be healers. You are looking for me to save people, why blame them?" "Then there is the Lord of County Lao." Wu Yuanjue said no more, and took a step back and asked Nangong Yue to come forward to diagnose and treat him. Nangong Yue''s pulse was diagnosed, and Xiao Yi''s pulse was fictitious, and lack of energy was indeed very dangerous. Nangong Yue hesitated for a while and said, "Adjudicator, can you show me your prescription?" "Of course." Wu Yuan ordered a prescription and handed it over, "Please see the county master." Nangong Yue took the prescription. After reading it carefully, she considered it. On the side note, she deleted the three medicines with a brush, and added a bit of Donglingcao and a single snakeberry, which are more than the usual amount. Three points. After writing, she handed the prescription to Wu Yuanju and said, "Please see the court judge, is this feasible." Wu Yuan judged to take the medicine and thought about it carefully. He couldnt help but praise: Miao, its wonderful! The county masters deletion really made the old mans eyes shine... As he said, he didnt waste time. Immediately let Yaotong decoction. "You have won the prize." Nangong Yue was upset and blessed. She walked to Xiao Yi''s couch and used the silver needle to stabilize him. After the medicine was cured, she let the little servant on the side. Bamboo carefully fed into his mouth. After drinking the medicine, Xiao Yi''s condition stabilized, and in the middle of the night, his body temperature gradually dropped. Upon seeing this, Nangong Yue again diagnosed the secondary veins for him, and took a long sigh of relief. "It''s alright." Nangong Yue stood up and said to the doctors who were also in the tent: "Everyone is working hard too. Let''s go back to rest. Shige''s condition may be repeated again, and it will take you a lot of attention. I stayed here for a while and watched it." It stands to reason that such a girl''s family as Nangong Yue should not stay in Xiao Yi''s tent, but now, she is a doctor, acting as a doctor, and no one can say that something is wrong. Wu Taiyi pondered for a moment, then nodded and said, "Then there is the Lord of County Lao." Then, he told the Taiji doctors to go back and rest for two hours before coming back. After the doctors had gone, Nangong Yue returned to Xiao Yi''s couch and sat down, Xiao Yi''s side was only served by bamboo, and he didn''t want to rest. He seemed frightened, so he stared at Xiao Yi so eagerly that he didn''t dare to blink. The lights were bright in the tent, Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Yi''s pale face due to blood loss, and was very worried. She is still too arrogant. She thinks that she can control everything with one more experience, but I dont know that there are still many variables in this world that are not controlled... Just like this time, Xiao Yi almost died of bear palms! Nangong Yue spoke softly and muttered to herself, "It''s my fault, I''m too self-righteous." Xiao Yi''s dry and pale lips moved. I wonder if he heard Nangong Yue''s words. Nangong Yue stayed there all night. When the first morning light came to dawn, Xiao Yi finally opened his eyes. "Three girls," Yimei said happily, "The grandson woke up." Upon seeing this, Nangong Yue couldn''t help but a slight smile appeared, took out the silver needle from her arms, and carefully performed the needle for him. Xiao Yi was groggy, but he still saw Nangong Yue in front of him, and grinned. Is this a dream? Xiao Yi''s brain is still confused. I thought this dream is really good, but, why does the stinky girl keep her face blank in her dream? When he thought about it, he said it directly, mumbled and said, "...Smelly girl, you look so stiff, it looks good..." Nangong Yue''s ears couldn''t help but turned red, and pricked the silver needle in her hand angrily. "what--" At this moment, Xiao Yi was completely awake. He blinked blankly and said, "Stinky girl, why are you here?!" Nangong Yue ignored him until he finished the needle, and then glanced at him and said, "It''s not because someone''s skill is too bad, and he was seriously injured, and the high injury does not fade. It caused me to not sleep at most and ran Here." "Master Shizi, you finally woke up." Zhu Zi threw himself with a sad face, "I can worry about dying me this night, fortunately, the county''s master doctor is superb, and he stays with you all night..." What did the bamboo say, Xiao Yi didn''t hear a word, Xiao Yi''s mind echoed only one sentence: The county master kept you all night... Xiao Yi is in a good mood and feels that he hasn''t suffered this paw this time.As soon as he was happy in this heart, the person immediately got a little energetic.But he still looked at Nangong Yue pretending to be pitiful: "Smelly girl, my body really hurts. Is there any way I can get better soon?" Nangong stared at him vigorously, and said angrily: "I know it will hurt, can you still succeed?" Xiao Yi knew that he was justified, and touched his nose, accusing him: "There is no way. I have to take this opportunity. I have to take a chance and get a shot." At the moment when the black bear appeared, Xiao Yi understood Nangong Yue. He could not care about the gains and losses of honor, but Nangong Yue finally found this opportunity for him. He must not fail her. It is not enough just to save the driver. He has to let the emperor see for himself what he has paid, he will remember. Therefore, Xiao Yi decided to take risks. Nangong Yue didn''t know Xiao Yi''s real thoughts, but couldn''t help thinking of his goal situation. The emperor watched him near; the distant, the southern king of Nanjiang didn''t care about him.If he does not fight for some chips for himself, he will only become more and more nowhere as the contradiction between the emperor and the king of Zhennan deepens... Therefore, in the past life, he will eventually escape from the king capital and cut off all contact with the king of Zhennan until he enters the palace of Zhennan... Thinking of this, Nangong Yue''s mood was a little dark. She lowered her eyes, her long eyelashes flickered twice, and some didn''t know how to continue this topic. She could only turn around and ask: "Are you curious how do I know there?" There is a bear?" He never asked since he woke up to the present. Xiao Yi shrugged indifferently. This action pulled the wound, and he immediately grinned with pain. Nangong Yue hurriedly held him and said, "Let you not move! After a while, I will give you a needle to relieve the pain." "It''s okay!" Xiao Yi waved his hand carelessly, and a smile on his face said, "You can take several kinds of pollen to attract bees, and a recipe can attract mice and cats, even if it can attract now. Xiong, there is nothing rare." Xiao Yi answered seriously, as if what he said was the truth. Nangong Yue stunned slightly, and Xiao Yi couldn''t see the slightest doubt about her, and some just took it for granted. Whether this excuse is reliable or not, in Xiao Yi''s heart, everything is so simple... Nangong Yue smiled. This is the first time in the two worlds that someone has believed in himself so unconditionally. This feeling seems pretty good! Nangong Yue took off the silver needle on his body and gave him pain again.After all this was done, the medicine was cured, and Nangong Yue stared at his own eyes disrespectfully, and ordered Zhu to feed him. Xiao Yi finished the medicine reluctantly, and Nangong Yue diagnosed the secondary pulse for him, and said, "It''s okay... It''s just that I need to take a rest for a while." As soon as the voice fell, footsteps came from outside the account, and then, the little maid standing outside the account opened the door, and Wu Yuanjue arrived with a group of great doctors. Seeing that Xiao Yi had awakened, all the doctors were relieved and looked at Nangong Yue''s eyes, adding another respect. The master is the teacher! What age is not important. After three days of recuperation, Xiao Yi''s injury finally stabilized, so he had no intention to continue the spring hunting emperor and ordered to drive back to the palace. It was bumpy all the way, just like when he came, it took two days to return to Wangdu. In order to greet the emperor''s Luan driving, all the three ranks and above of the civil and military ministers who stayed in the kings were out of the city to pick up the car. The scene was quite grand. The ministers drove to the palace gate with the emperor Luan, while Nangong Yue returned to the Nangong Mansion with his own chariot. After going to Rong''an Church and asking the Su''s for peace, Nangong Yue couldn''t wait to return to Lin''s Qianyun Temple.Upon hearing the news of her coming back, Lin and Nangong Xin had been waiting in the hospital early. "Sister Yue!" "younger sister!" When Lin saw Nangongyue, he looked up and down. It was only a few days before. For a mother who cared about her daughter, it seemed like a few years later.It wasn''t until she confirmed that Nangong Yue was good and intact, and she was relieved and screamed rarely: "You kid, didn''t you tell me? Don''t ride horses, don''t go to dangerous places, why don''t you listen?" The emperor almost got injured by the black bear in a short time. Nangong Yue couldn''t help but feel guilty. She really didn''t take Lin''s words into her heart, just thinking about how to complete her plan.Speaking of which, it was indeed very inappropriate to do this, and even almost made Xiao Yi lose her life. She thought about it and regretted it... Nangong Yue said guiltily: "My mother, I''m sorry, I won''t worry you anymore." Lin felt sad for a while. The parents worried that their children were just right and proper. But this year, her daughter has been thoughtful and thoughtful. It can be said that she has never done anything that worries her.Unexpectedly, once something happened, it was such a nearly fatal thing that made her worry. Lin was a sigh in his heart. Nangong Xin wandered around Nangong Yue with concern: "Sister, I heard that you have encountered a bear. That bear is not big, but it is not terrible. Has it bitten you?" "Brother, I''m fine." Nangong Yue took Lin''s arm forward while answering Nangong Xin''s words, "That bear is very big and terrible, but I didn''t hurt at all without biting me." "That''s good." Nangong Xin patted his chest and breathed a sigh of relief. "I heard that you have encountered a bear, but I worry about dying me." "Brother don''t worry, am I okay? That bear, although terrible, but the guards are so strong, that bear is not their opponent at all..." Nangong Yue talked about the situation at the time, but in order not to be scared Mother and brother, she said as lightly as possible. This is the case with Rao, and Nangong Xin still exclaimed several times: "Then, what is happening to the king of Zhennan now? Is there anything?" "It''s okay, his injury will soon heal." Nangong Yue comforted with a smile. "Oh, that''s good, he actually ran to the front block bear under his majesty, but it was really brave! And that the eldest son of King Qi''s palace is so powerful, the archer, if I have such a powerful skill." Xin could not help revealing the yearning color. Nangong Yue smiled and encouraged, "If your brother wants to learn, you can ask someone to teach you." Nangong Xin''s eyes brightened, he asked busyly: "Really?" But then he said sadly, "Let''s forget it, grandmother won''t agree." "Brother, don''t worry, there will be a way." Nangong Yue comforted him with a smile. No one in Nangongfu has learned to ride and shoot, but this does not mean that they cannot do it in the future! Nangong Xin looked at Nangong Yue with a trusting face. In his heart, his sister was very powerful, she said there would be a way, then 135 Chapter 131-Rescue and Driving (2) Will definitely work. Nangong Yue took Nangong Xin to see the little rabbit he had brought back to him. Soon, Nangong Mu came.A family of four chatted about the paddock again... After having used dinner, Nangong Yue returned to Mozhuyuan. After bathing, Nangong Yue smiled and hugged Xiaobai, who came to beg for caress, on her lap. Then she had time to recruit Queer and asked what had happened to Nangong in the past few days. Queer tweeted about a lot of trivial matters in the house that were short and running in the parents'' account. Nangong Yue couldn''t help crying and laughing, and Queer really deserved the name "queer", it was too much to say.However, she listened patiently, often from these little things, can also judge the wind direction in the house. "By the third girl, there is one more thing!" Queer said angrily. "You don''t know how hateful that girl Su can be. When you are away, she goes to the second lady every day and says that it is a chat, but it just happened Every time I meet the second master!" Nangong Yue''s eyes were cold and her good mood completely disappeared. Queer looked at her complexion and added: "However, it seems that the second old man has also noticed that he has been returning to the room nearly a hour late in these days to avoid Miss Su." Nangong Yue''s face soothed, no matter what idea Su Qingping was playing, it seemed that Dad didn''t care about her... this would be much easier to handle. Nangong Yue''s hand touched Xiaobai unconsciously, but this Su Qingping was too eye-catching. Solve her as soon as possible to avoid long nights... -Digression- Thanks for all the support and subscribed to the genuine pro, thank you! Thank you to the following friends who gave monthly tickets, flowers and rewards: lt looks forward to voting for 1 monthly ticket in the future, qq051615pcd5cd20 for 2 monthly tickets, Lan Yudie for 3 monthly tickets, and Bianhuahuaok for 5 monthly tickets; Bamboo ljm sent 1 flower; I am really happy to reward 100 Xiaoxiang coins. thank you all! 136 132-Spring Palace (1) Early the next morning, Nangong Yue just got up under the service of Yi Mei and An Niang, and saw that Thrush hurried in. Ann Niang couldn''t help but sneered: "How can it be frizzy!" Thrush immediately straightened his posture, bowed his knees and saluted, and said quietly: "Three girls, Grandpa Liu has arrived, and has arrived at the second gate, saying that it is the word of His Majesty." Nangong Yue couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows. It was a happy event for Grandpa Liu to visit the Nangong Palace twice before, and I didn''t know what surprises this time brought to her. Although the words of the emperor were passed on to Nangong Yue, the masters and sons in the house had to come out to meet each other, and it was not the Su who was kneeling to the front, but Nangong Yue. Liu Gonggong said slowly: "Here is His Majesty''s oral remarks, one of the magnificent Dawan BMWs, two jade ruyis, and satin..." is followed by a long list of rewards, what is silver and two thousand, a pair of jade bracelets , A pair of pierced ear bottles and so on... This reward is a lot of boxes moved out. Everyone listened, thinking in their hearts. Last time, when the county was sealed, the emperor had given a lot of good things.I didn''t expect it to be less than a month, and I didn''t know what Nangong Yue did in the spring hunting to please the emperor.He even got a batch of rewards. It can be said that the holy family is strong. "Emperor Xie." Nangong Yue leaned over to salute, thanking the emperor, and everyone in the Nangong Palace followed the three calls of "Long Live" before they got up. "Grandpa Liu worked hard!" Su''s got up and chatted with Grandpa Liu.Lin commanded her mother to put a purse on all the attendants in the palace. After respectfully and respectfully sending away Grandpa Liu and his party, the crowd could not help but whispering around the Dawan BMW, which was a dark horse. Shiny and black, like black satin.Its abdomen is full and strong, its limbs are strong, and its long pony tail is thick, long and shiny, and it is obviously a rare good horse! Although the gold and silver wealth of the emperor is enviable, it is not too rare for famous families. No one expected that the emperor even gave Nangong Yue a horse...What does it mean? Dayu founded the country with martial arts, and the emperor was also a good martial art.He once went to the north with the first emperor, but is it too special to reward a girl with a horse? Huang couldn''t help asking: "Sister Yue, how could your majesty think of rewarding you with a horse?" Nangong Yue was also very surprised. She smiled and replied: "Xu is because your majesty sees my riding is too bad, so he sent me a horse and asked me to practice again." , The emperor actually gave her a great Wanliang horse, and a series of supplies together with the saddle reins were also given. Even if she wanted to learn horseback archery with this great Wanliang horse given by the emperor, it would be difficult for her grandmother to raise objections. Thinking of this, Nangong Yue''s mood is better, and she doesn''t care about the envy and jealousy of others. After Nangong Mu returned to the palace from the Imperial Academy, Nangong Yue immediately went to the shallow cloud courtyard, and asked his parents to learn how to learn to shoot.Learning that her daughter was interested in riding and shooting, Nangong Mu and Lin were a little surprised. Lin was still worried about safety, but Nangong Mu thought for a moment and said, "It''s wrong for a girl''s family to invite a riding and shooting master into the house... "Seeing his daughter''s disappointment, he turned around again, "However, since you want to learn, wait until Xiu Mu, father will teach you personally." Nangong Yue''s eyes lit up and said in surprise: "Dad, you will also ride and shoot." As soon as the words fell, Nangong Yue felt that she had asked a silly question, six arts of gentleman: ritual, music, shooting, imperial, book, counting, This is a compulsory course for boys from famous families since childhood.Especially the two uncles, the uncle and the father, were taught by the grandfather. So Nangong Yue said with a frown, "Dad! You teach me!" Nangong Mu nodded and made an unexpected decision, "Brother Xin will learn with you." "Husband." Lin said anxiously, "Xin brother he..." Nangong Mu clapped her hands and said with relief: "These days, I took Brother Xin to study and paint together. I feel that he seems to be better than before...I think from now on, the gentleman Six Arts should also be Let him pick it up bit by bit. As long as he is willing to learn, I will teach him slowly, just like when he was a kid." Nangong Yue lowered her eyes slightly, her eyes a little wet. The older brother is indeed better, and the father who taught him reading and writing should feel more clearly.In the past, they dared not ask for anything, and only hoped that he would be able to live Antai all his life. But now, Dad seems to have more confidence in him. And listening to him say this, Lin no longer refuted, nodded gently, and said to Nangong Yue: "If you lose your homework in order to learn riding and shooting, the mother will not spare you." Nangong Yue promised: "Come on, dad, mother." The two generations are human beings, and those so-called homework are really not in the eyes of Nangong Yue. "Really?" Nangong Mu said with a serious look on his face. "For the father, it''s been a long time since I checked your piano skills. It''s better to play a song for the father now." Singer-in-law of Lin''s husband ordered her piano to be placed on the piano case, and lit the incense burner. Nangong Yue pursed her lips and walked to the piano case to sit down. She calmed her mind and placed her fingers on the strings, slowly tossing.Her true piano art is actually not inferior to Nangong Mu, or even worse than everyone in this world.But this is not what she should have at her age, so Nangong Yue can only hide her clumsy, and played the whole song with skilled fingering, without half errors. The piano sounds curled, and the aftertones were endless. When the last note fell, Nangong Yue stood with his hands waiting for Nangong Mu''s instructions. Nangong Mu recovered from the melodious sound of the piano, and said after a long time: "Sister Yue, your piano skills are already very skilled, and you can play this song extremely smoothly. The only flaw in the beauty is emotion." "Flower Moon Night" has a wandering homesickness, a short sigh of life, and the feeling of looking forward to the king''s return..." Speaking of this, maybe I am afraid of hitting my daughter, and I am busy adding, "You are still young. Its normal not to show these things. You dont have to be too tangled. "Thank you Daddy for teaching!" Nangong Yue bowed down and saluted him. After listening to the song "Spring River Flower Moon Night", Nangong Mu was excited, saying: "Today is exactly the night of the full moon. After dinner, sister Yue would rather go to the small bamboo forest in the garden with his father to play the moon. Qin, how did Dad teach you this "Spring River Flower Moon Night"?" He said that he thought it was not a good story to teach his daughter to play the piano in the bamboo forest under the moon. Nangong Yue heard the words, smiled slightly, and her lips and lips were edgy. It seemed that there was a little childishness at this age: "Thank you Dad!" Lin looked at the two fathers and daughters with a smile, and also joined together and said lively: "Then I will prepare supper for you tonight, um... just make the Chunchun cake our sister Yue likes most." Nangong Yue raised her smile and said happily, "My dear, you are so good!" Nangong Mu looked at Shichen and said, "Brother Shang Xin, let''s ask your grandmother for peace and come back to eat earlier." Nangong Yue nodded vigorously, ran in person and called Nangong Xin, and went to Rong An Tang with her parents. After asking for security from the Su family, they returned to their room for dinner. Nangong Yue asked Yimei to fetch his Dayin and went to the garden with Nangong Mu.Nangong Xin shouted and wanted to go, and was coaxed by Lin''s new snacks. The night sky and the moonlight shone brightly. As soon as the father and daughter walked into the garden, they heard a faint chant from the direction of the small bamboo forest: "...the river flows around Fangdian, and the moonlight and flower forest look like a hail. Frost doesn''t feel flying, Ting Shangbaisha can''t see it. Jiang Tian has no color dust, and the moon is alone in the sky. Who will see the moon at the riverside?......" Looking around, I saw a slender woman wearing a crescent-colored embroidered pink plum shirt standing against the back of them standing by the small bamboo forest, slowly chanting poetry.Her figure resembled a spring flower, swaying in the wind and confusing people''s eyes. Nangong Yue looked at it at a glance, where Su Qingping was the prettier style poetry, her good mood instantly disappeared, and the slightly dropped eyelashes covered the hate in her eyes. Su Qingping, who turned his back on him, suddenly muttered and turned back surprisedly, stained with a layer of fuchsia, and looked at Nangong Mu sheepishly, Course two, when are you and sister Yue here? of?" "Just arrived." Nangong Muwei frowned invisiblely and said alienatedly, "It''s our father and daughter who bothered our cousin''s interest." "Cousin, how do you tell Ping''er how to deal with her?" Su Qingping didn''t seem to see Nangong Yue. She opened her mouth a few times and asked as if she was bold. "Two cousins, Ping''er recently thought Studying poems, but there is no clue, so I might be inspired by the immersion. Can my second cousin give pointers to one or two?" Nangong Mu was a little impatient, but between words and deeds was still a gentleman style of a family of children. He said: "This is poetry... When I talk about inspiration, second, I need to read more poems and understand the words and moods of those famous masters." "Thank you two cousins ??for your guidance." Su Qingping only felt that Nangong Mu was so patient with himself, and presumably felt that he was a teachable talent. He might not have a good impression of his heart because of his good learning.So she became more and more ashamed, "Ping''er must live up to the cousin of the second cousin, and read more poetry books!" Nangong Mu only felt that this cousin Ping, not only had something wrong with her, but she couldn''t even do what she said. She didn''t know how the Su family raised it. Nangong Yue did not hide the unhappiness on her face and said indulgently: "Dad, aren''t you here to teach me to play the piano?" "It''s Dad''s fault, Dad pays you not." Nangong Mu patiently coaxed her daughter and arched her hand to Su Qingping, said, "There is a difference between men and women. Since my cousin is here to sing poetry, then I will take Sister Yue I went to study piano elsewhere." He beckoned to Nangong Yue and the two turned around and left without looking back. Su Qingping was very annoyed. At this big night, in order to appear delicate and pleasant, she deliberately wore such a thin dress, and she froze and waited for a long time in the garden with shaking, but did not say a few words with Nangong Mu It was actually called away by Nangong Yue.Su Qingping couldn''t be more reconciled the more she thought, snorted coldly, and gritted her teeth bitterly, "When I enter the door, see how I can clean you up!" Nangong Mu''s interest was not disturbed by this inexplicable Su Qingping. He took Nangong Yue to the courtyard of Jingzheju.One patiently taught and the other patiently studied, and practiced for nearly an hour before returning to Qianyunyuan. The family ate the Chunchun cakes made by Lin and went back to their rooms. After washing, Nangong Yue sat by the bed and asked Yimei to dry her hair for her. Su Qingping will appear in the garden. It is definitely not just a chance encounter, but a deliberate attempt to create a "monthly encounter". Could it be that she discovered the father''s daily whereabouts through whom? Knuckles gently struck the countertop of the dressing table, Nangong Yue pondered: there are only a few people who can know the whereabouts of the father in the second room, the mother and the brother are certainly impossible, and the rest is only the accompanying little man with the father Mo Yan and two first-class maidservants, as well as his father''s mother-in-law.Who actually confided to Su Qingping? If this matter is not clear, she will have trouble sleeping and sleeping! "Magpie." Queer was standing outside the door, and as soon as Nangong Yue called, he quickly came in and blessed himself: "Three girls, what''s the matter to command slaves?" "I suspect that there is something wrong with Dad!" Nangong Yue said without looking back at the vanity mirror. "If I expected it to be good, someone beside Dad might be bought by Su Qingping." Queer stunned and said carefully: "Three girls mean..." Nangong Yue''s eyes flashed a cold, said: "Dad''s side does not need this kind of back master." Queer understood what she meant, and said quickly: "You can rest assured that the third girl, the slave-servant will pull the man out." "I''ll leave it to you." After Nangong Yue asked two words, she waved her back. Yimei carefully dried her hair for her, and after serving her to rest, put down the bed curtain, and then quietly retreated. Nangong Yue closed her eyes, and Su Qingping of the previous life proudly entered the door of the second room, which eventually led to the madness and premature death of her mother. Therefore, she has never been able to forgive her father.However, since these days, she has personally watched her father give any kind of suggestion to Su Qingping, does not say anything, and even a little impatient and bored.Nangong Yue believes that he will never misunderstand this point, so what happened in the past life? Nangong Yue rubbed her eyebrows and fell asleep after a while. She slept so uncomfortably that when she woke up in the morning, she yawned again and again. But she also wanted to understand that no matter what happened in the previous life, since fate allowed her to be reborn, then everything, she would not let it happen again! Nangong Yue put down her baggage, and together with her brother Nangong Xin, happily learned to ride with his father Nangong Mu. And the news that Queer has probed has also continuously reached her ears... The time soon came to June 14. After this day, Nangong Yue was 11 years old. The birthdays of the sons and daughters of Fuzhong are usually taken by each house, but because Nangong Yue has recently been sealed as the county master, at the request of the Su family, the Zhao family specially prepared a rich birthday feast for her. The banquet was placed in the flower hall. Although it was just a family banquet, it was also very grand. Lin prepared a new dress for Nangong Yue, which was a cloud-like makeup, satin weaving, and colorful flowers flying butterfly brocade, covered with a fine-grained veil.Several hibiscus bead flowers were put on the hair room, and gold tired silk inlaid gemstone earrings were dropped on the ears, and a pair of white jade carved silk bracelets awarded by the queen were put on the hands. Lin looked at his dressed-up daughter and couldn''t help showing his pride: "My sister Yue is really getting better and better!" "Of course my sister is the best!" Nangong Xin interjected unwillingly. Lin''s eyes are full of pity, her memory seems to be still in the swaddle of baby clothes, and in a blink of an eye, her daughter is already eleven years old, and she is about to say the age of others... It''s time to start preparing the dowry for her. Thinking of this, Lin''s heart was filled with reluctance, as if her daughter would marry at any time. "Mother?" When Lin returned, he saw that his sons and daughters had widened their clear eyes and looked at themselves, making her feel soft.She touched the hair of the two children and said, "Let''s go." Not long after, Nangong Mu returned from the Yulinyuan, and a family of four went to the flower hall together. The people in the other rooms also arrived one after another. Finally, Su was sitting on the soft car and carried by the women. After seeing the ceremony, Su''s seated on the throne, and everyone else sat back to his place. Seeing Nangong Yue''s rare dress, Nangong Yan couldn''t help but exclaim: "Sister Yue is so beautiful today." Nangong Yue responded decently: "The big sister has won the prize." "Sister is beautiful, beautiful!" Nangong Xin applauded and praised, "Like a fairy in the sky." Nangong Yue pursed her lips and smiled, "Brother, you are a wife who sells melons, you are proud of yourself." "How can it be exaggerated!" Nangong Lin walked aside sourly, "Now the three sisters are the lord of the magnificent county, compared with our ordinary people, aren''t they fairies in the sky?" Nangong Yue''s eyes fell on Nangong Lin''s body like electricity, and she said with a smile: "That''s why, why don''t you see the four sisters worshiping me in this majestic main town of Erpin County." Nangong Lin opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but saw Su Shi coldly glance at her, Nangong Lin narrowed her neck and said nothing. Zhao''s family is also an aristocratic woman. On these occasions, naturally, he will not show any improperness. He said: "Sister Yue is a royal county master, but it is also a girl of our Nangong family. One generation, now there are only four of your sisters. Since you were a child, you have a relationship and happiness, but you cannot be estranged because sister Yue has won the seal of the county master." "Carefully follow the mother''s teachings." "Carefully follow the teachings of the aunt." The four girls got up together and blessed the Zhao family before sitting down. "This is our sister Yue''s birthday..." Su''s lovingly looked at her. For the granddaughter who brought glory to the Nangong family, Su''s loved it more and more, "This is a birthday gift from your grandmother!" The maid who served behind the Su family held a white jade hollow flower and bird cover temple. Its jade quality is good, the carving is exquisite, and it is obviously valuable.Nangong Yue took her hands and saluted: "Yueer thanked her grandmother." Su''s head started, followed by Uncle Qin Qin sent her a piece of ink, and Uncle Zhao''s sent her a pair of jade rabbit pounding earrings, and then came the lone book of a poem collection by his father Nangong Mu-``Shu Yuji ", immediately attracted many envious eyes. This gold and silver jewelry is easy to get, but the precious lone book is hard to find. This "Su Yuji" is a collection of poems by Song Yuci, a female poet who was famous for moving people a hundred years ago, and she is also an isolated book written by herself. Song Yuci has written countless poems in his lifetime, and has written many collections of poems.After the war, many poems were buried in the long river of the times.Most of the noble ladies and talents in Wang Duli like Song Yuci and her early beautiful style. Few people like the mourning voice she made in her later years after the era of turmoil.The "Su Yu Ji" is a collection of poems in her later years, written by herself.How precious! Being able to receive such a solitary book, Nangong Yue is naturally ecstatic and busy: "Thank you Dad." She smiled into a crescent moon with her eyes. Following that, the elders of Lin, Sanfang and Sifang also gave gifts one by one... When it was Nangongxins turn, he could not wait to say: Its my turn? Its my turn next time. Nangong Yue smiled and extended her hands to Nangong Xin, and said mischievously, "Brother, don''t take your present yet." Nangong Xin proudly took out a wooden box and handed it to Nangong Yue. "This is my gift! Open it and open it!" Looking at him, he could not wait to open the box for Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue deliberately slowly opened the wooden box. The box was not a precious jewellery, nor a pen, ink, paper and inkstone, but a small wood carving. Nangong Yue smiled and picked up the woodcarving, and carefully looked at it. Although the workmanship of this woodcarving was not very exquisite, it was vivid, and obviously it took a lot of effort. Carved in wood is a beautiful baby girl holding a little white cat in her hand and sitting on a big black dog. "It''s me, as well as Xiaobai and Dahei." Nangong Yue held the wood carving in a hurry and looked up at Nangong Xin, but she saw Nang Gongxin looking nervously at her and said, "Yeah, Does my sister like it?" He said, rubbing his hands unconsciously. Nangong Yue noticed a few thin scars on Nang Gongxin''s fingers, nodded hard and said: "I like it, I like it very much, thank you brother!" This is the elder brother carved it for her, how could she not? like! Next, the sisters gave their gifts one by one, mostly some purses, silk flowers, and even Liu Qingqing also gave a hand-made sachet. Nangong Yue all accepted it with a smile. Finally, it was Su Qingping''s turn, and she saw her face showing awkwardness and rubbing for a long time. This embarrassed appearance made everyone puzzled, thinking that she forgot to prepare a gift. Just when Zhao wanted to round the scene, he saw Su Qingping shyly took out a collection of poems. Everyone was stunned. For a moment, this flower hall was silent. Nangong Yue''s face had no smile on her face, and her eyes were as cold as winter. Su Qingpings birthday ceremony is a collection of poems and a collection of Song Yucis poetry when he was young-"Spring Collection"! This "Spring Collection" is not a handwriting of Song Yuci, but a common printed copy on the market, so Not precious. It''s just too coincidental... "It''s a coincidence. Last time Sister Yue and I gave a similar birthday gift to my aunt. I didn''t expect that this time I chose Song Yuci''s poem collection like my second cousin and gave it to Sister Yue." Su Qingping sneaked a peek into Nangong Mu, and his heart was like a deer, and he couldn''t keep himself."It''s just that my "Spring Collection" is the first printed version left by the previous dynasty, but it is not as precious as the second cousin''s solitary product handwritten by Song Yuci." Nangong Mu said lightly: "I didn''t expect that my cousin liked Song Yuci as much as her sister Yue." Su Qingping was so embarrassed that she had a pair of bright eyes that seemed to be full of spring water, her eyes rippled, and she secretly glanced at Nangong Mu with her cowardice. "Thank you Ping Cousin." Nangong Yue blessed her body and took over the "Spring Life Collection" with a happy face, turning it over without any care, even on the table.Just turned two pages, she suddenly screamed "ah", the "Spring Collection" in her hand fell to the ground. Everyone looked at it soundly and saw that Nangong Yue was completely stunned, and the crystal tears kept rolling in his eyes. "Sister Yue!" The people around didn''t know what was happening. Nangong Yan sitting on the left side of Nangong Yue picked up the "Spring Collection" and just handed it back to Nangong Yue. She suddenly changed her face like she was holding something dirty Similarly, he threw the collection of poems out of his hand. The gift that he bothered to choose was treated in such a way! Su Qingping''s anger burst into flames, her face showed a grievance, and a pair of beautiful eyes looked at Nangong Mu timidly. But Nangong Mu didn''t pay attention to her, but stared at the ground slightly, Su Qingping was a little strange, and looked at him in his eyes.I saw that the main page of the thrown out "Spring Collection" fell to the ground, and the ones mixed in it were a few erotic pictures! The girls in the banquet concealed their eyes and dared not go to see them. Lin clung to the frightened daughter, looked at Su Qingping angrily, and said in a cold voice: "What does cousin Ping mean?" "I, I..." Su Qingping looked suspicious, his face white and red, red and white, Huarong said with discoloration, "I don''t know... this is not from me!" "Isn''t this from you?" Lin''s face didn''t see the ordinary gentle, sharp voice, "Isn''t it in the "Spring Life Collection"? What do you feel for in peace, even give this kind of thing, give" If Sister Yue did not look in the room, but took it back to the room, once the pictures of the erotic palace sandwiched in the poem collection were found in a girl''s house without a girl, this would not give her daughter a way of life! Su Qingping hurriedly defended and said: "Er''s wife, it really has nothing to do with me, and I don''t know why..." "It has nothing to do with you?" Lin curiously laughed, "This thing was given to Sister Yue in front of so many people, and Sister Yue opened it in front of us again. You said it had nothing to do with you, Is it impossible to appear out of thin air?" "I" When she thought that her daughter had just seen these kinds of dirty things just now, Zhao wouldn''t get angry and said, "Cousin Ping, your girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet, would like this kind of thing." Su Qingping lived in choking. Which of the ladies would like the "Spring Palace Picture"?! Zhao''s words not only confirmed that the Spring Palace picture was hers, but also said that the field was bad for her name. "Ping Biaogu." Nangong Yue raised her head from Lin''s arms, her eyes still filled with tears, and her eyes were blurry, "Yueer knows that you are still blaming Yueyue for the last thing, but , That day Dad had promised Yueer to teach Yueer to play the piano..." As soon as these words came out, the faces of the people present all showed strange looks, and the eyes of the inspection fell on Su Qingping. Su Qingping didn''t expect that Nangong Yue actually told the story of that night in front of so many people. She was anxious and blurted out: "Sister Yue, you are too pretentious in the presence of elders! Today I... " "Ping Cousin," Lin said coldly, interrupting her. "My sister Yue''s grandmother and her parents are there. I can''t allow you to teach her a cousin!" "Enough!" Su, who had been sitting silently on the top of the head, finally spoke, and looked at Nangong Yue with a deep gaze. There was no slight fluctuation in his voice. "Sister Yue, what is the matter last time? " "grandmother" "Mother, it''s son." Nangong Mu stood up. At this time, as a man, how can he let his daughter and wife come forward.I saw him without looking at Su Qingping, and said bluntly, "After dinner that day, I took sister Yue to the garden to study the piano. I happened to meet Cousin Ping singing poetry in the small bamboo forest. Cousin Ping wanted to learn poetry. Let his son tell one or the other, but there is a difference between men and women, and it is inconvenient at night. The son never promised." This remark is much clearer than those of Nangong Yue''s vague remarks, but it is also more irritating. night Encounter... Poetry... "Lone man and woman"... These words alone are enough to make people think. Su Qingping''s shamelessness made Lin''s face flush, his chest undulating, and he couldn''t say a word for a long time. Su''s face is also not good-looking, and said with a calm face: "Sister Ping!" "Aunt..." Su Qingping didn''t expect how things would become like this. For a time, she didn''t even know how to react, she could only mumble, "Ping''er didn''t know that the second cousin would go to the garden that day. My cousin was an outstanding student. Ping''er had a moment to ask his second cousin to give me a few words, and didn''t think much about it..." "Mother!" Zhao finally couldn''t help it. "The daughter-in-law sees that Ping''s cousin''s illness is not complete yet. It''s better..." Su Qingping first had the "pregnancy" scandal. Now she is so shameless, who knows What will happen in the future.But if you have a daughter, how can you let her ruin the reputation of Nangongfu?! It''s better to send it to Zhuangzi to live and die! Su''s slowly turning the beads in her hand, she naturally understood the meaning of Zhao''s, but... "Auntie, you believe Ping''er, Ping''er really...Ping''er is really innocent, aunt!" Su Qingping knelt down and said with tears in her eyes, "Ping''er has always followed the aunt''s teachings, never Dare to fall into the reputation of the Su family! Aunt, you must believe Ping''er..." The reputation of the Su family... Su''s heart was awkward, and his eyes turned to Zhao''s like lightning, thinking: Sister Ping is the eldest daughter of the Su family, his own sister-in-law, what does the Zhao''s mean, do they mean they Wouldn''t the Su family raise a girl? Su''s gaze and voice calmed down and said, "Sister Ping, your aunt knows you are good at learning, but she can''t disturb your second cousin without knowing the time and place." Su''s words can be used to characterize Su Qingping''s behavior: easy to learn! This good learning is better than seduce cousin without knowing shame... "Yes... Auntie." Upon seeing the reputation of the Su family, the Su family immediately defended itself. Su Qingping relieved and hurriedly answered, "Ping''er will not be in the future." Zhao''s dissatisfaction, just about to speak, received a cold glance at Su''s.Zhao was angry and annoyed, and because of his filial piety, he could only swallow the words. However, she swallowed it, but some people couldn''t swallow it, so Nangong Mu said coldly: "Mother, can sister Yue''s reputation be ruined in vain?!" The "private meeting" on the night of the moon can be confused, but this picture of the erotic palace can be clearly put in front of us. Nangong Mu felt more and more angry, and said undoubtedly: "This matter, the mother must give her son an explanation!" Seeing that his own son was so disobedient to himself, Su Shi was very angry: "The second son!" "Mother." At this time, Nangong Qin also spoke. He also understood Su''s temperament and said with patience, "Sister Yue is the protagonist of the second county, regardless of whether this... Cousin Ping is related, but it is indeed taken from Cousin Ping. The royal dignity is not to be tarnished." After hearing this, Su''s calmed down too, yeah... The county master, this sister Yue is the master of the county.Everyone present at the erotic picture had seen it, and it was impossible to pass it on. Sister Ping''s facts are too innocent! Su Qingping inspected her words and secretly screamed. She said innocently, "Aunt, it''s Ping''s fault. After Ping''er bought this "Spring Life Collection", she gave it to Yue Yueer before she could read it. It was Ping''er who was too negligent...please punish aunt!" At this point, Su Qingping realized that it was impossible for him to retreat from the whole body, and he decisively pushed all the faults to the bookseller. He was charged with a little "oversight". "Sister Ping, you are indeed too negligent." Su Shi sighed and said, "If you do not know, you will be punished every day after lunch in the small Buddha Hall kneeling down and copying the scriptures for two hours." The color of Su''s self-knowledge of punishment is slightly lighter, and he can only add, "In addition to this, if you have nothing to do in the future, don''t leave your yard." Isn''t this just a disguised forbidden foot? Su Qingping was dumbfounded... But Su''s wave was irrefutable, and Su Qingping could only bear it. With this episode, the birthday feast becomes utterly tasteless and ends in haste. Lin felt a little owed to her daughter. After returning to the shallow cloud courtyard, she personally cooked longevity noodles for her. After the family gathered together to eat lively, Nangong Xin and Nangong Yue returned to their rooms. Nangong Yue did not care about the birthday feast specially prepared for himself by Su Family, but it was still worthwhile to use this opportunity to make Su Qingping suffer a big loss. After the "encounter" that night, she asked Queer to find out who was helping Su Qingping to pass the news, but the result surprised her.It turned out that Su Qingping actually let her maid Liurong deliberately approached his father''s little ink brush, and secretly got his father''s whereabouts out of his mouth. After finding this, Nangong Yue did not act rashly, but waited patiently for this good opportunity. Thanks to the Lily and Baihui that Guanyu Bai found for her, these two martial arts outstanding maids came out and put several erotic pictures in the "Spring Collection" without knowing it. It was really too simple. All in all, just waiting for this day! After this time, Su Qingping''s shady intentions towards her father were already obvious. In this house, except for Su''s, she may be unable to rely on anyone. Nangong Yue pursed her lips, she believed that Su Qingping would never be able to settle down on this, and she would not easily stop! The account of the past and present life, this time, she will get it back together! At this time, the night was already deep, the moonlight was dim, and only the crisp insects sounded intermittently. Nangong Yue is in a good mood and is planning to play the piano to the moon, but suddenly hears a stern cat cry from the window: "Meow-woo!" Nangong Yue frowned, and Xiao Bai''s screams were generally lazy and arrogant, and only when she was so angry that she scratched her hair, she would make such a scream. "noob!" Nangong Yue, while calling her name, looked out slightly from the window, but she saw Bai Hui at first glance. Bai Hui''s expression was very stiff and delicate...Nangong Yue was about to ask her what happened, but she saw Bai Hui behind her A young man in white walked out of the dead end of her vision, holding a white cat in her hands, a silvery moonlight, a handsome young man, and a white cat like a snowball.It could have been called a moonlight scene with a good mood. The cat picture, but the white cat is very uncooperative, struggling desperately in the hands of the teenager, hoping to grab a paw hard on the teenager''s face like a encounter... but the white-lady is not a weak girl, no matter how small The cat couldn''t get away from how to fight him dead. Bai Hui''s tone was slightly awkward and announced: "Three girls, Xiao Shizi is here..." Until now, Bai Hui was finally sure that the one who stunned himself and Lily last year was definitely this Xiao Shizi!......This Xiao Shizi should say Is he worthy of the name, or is it true? It is rumored that Xiao Yi, the prince of Zhennan Wangfu, is arrogant and has no fatherhood. Now, it seems that this dude is true. A girl''s boudoir! But... Never heard anyone mention that his martial arts are so unpredictable! Obviously, this rumor cannot be trusted! Bai Hui only mentioned the matter of Xiao Shizi with her sister Lily. She also struggled with whether she should report the matter to her son... But in the end, the two sisters decided to avoid it.After all, their masters are now three girls! In the blink of an eye, Bai Hui was already thinking a lot, but Nangong Yue didn''t know that her attention was on Xiao Yi, and she couldn''t help frowning, thinking to herself: Why is he here? Nangong Yue waved her hand and begged Baihui to go down first, followed by: "Why are you here?" Her gaze paused on Xiao Yi''s injured left shoulder before, and said: It seems that the injury is almost okay. "Of course I..." Xiao Yi was about to offer a treasure, and suddenly thought of something, his tone changed, and he pitifully complained, "Smelly girl, your doctor is too incompetent! It''s been more than two months. I want to come and see me again!" "..." Nangong Yue looked at him speechlessly. Xiao Yi''s injury during the spring hunting was indeed quite serious, but that was trauma. As long as the wound was treated properly at the time, the injury was stabilized, and then slowly raised, it was more What''s more, the emperor was so nervous about his injury that he sent Wu Taiyi to follow up from time to time, and where did she get her. However, Nangong Yue did not argue with him, only saying: "Extend your left wrist." The implication is to help him explore the pulse. Xiao Yi smiled immediately, and put his wrist on the window frame happily. His action finally allowed Xiaobai to find a chance to get rid of Xiao Yi''s shackles, only to see it leap lightly across the window and gracefully fall on the corner of Nangong Yue''s skirt, quietly. "Meow." It rubbed Nangong Yue coquettishly, looking up at her with green cat eyes without blinking, as if accusing her. Xiao Yi couldn''t help staring at Xiao Bai secretly, and his heart was sour, but Nangong Yue was secretly funny, and suddenly felt that this person was somewhat similar to a cat. Nangong Yue put three fingers on Xiao Yi''s wrist and slightly hooked her mouth at the angle that Xiao Yi could not see.His pulse is vigorous and powerful. Sure enough, he is a teenager, and he is a martial arts practitioner. His physical quality is very good. These two months have been restored. Nangong Yue quickly withdrew her hand, but shook her head deliberately and sighed: "Not good! Not good!" Xiao Yi naturally knew that his injury was about the same. Seeing Nangong Yue said this, he froze for a moment, followed his eyes, and said with a smile, "Hey, girl, since my injury is so bad, then I Come to you every night, you can help me cure, OK?" Nangong Yue originally wanted to scare him, but he didn''t expect such a reaction, his mouth twitched slightly. This dude really takes the responsibility of being mad and doing nothing for himself! The more she wanted, the more angry she was, pointing angrily at Xiao Yi''s nose, facing Xiaobai at the foot: "Xiaobai, give me bite him!" "Meow--" Xiaobai understood his name, looked at the owner cutely, and rubbed the master again, the action was very cute... For a moment, the surroundings were silent, and even the insects felt the awkward atmosphere and dared not make a sound. Xiao Yi almost laughed out. For the first time, he felt that this stupid cat was not too annoying. Maybe he could bring some dried fish as a snack to him next time. Seeing Nangong Yue''s breathlessness, Xiao Yi busy comforted: "Smelly girl, today 137 132-Spring Palace (2) The day is your eleventh birthday, I specially prepared a gift for you, it is definitely worth a lot of gold, you will love it!" "So generous?" Nangong Yue said casually, not seriously.The king of the south of the town is a prince. It is indeed a rich and rival country, but Xiao Yi is only a world son, and a world son who is not to be seen by his father.Although there is a reward from the emperor, most of them can only be used for their own use. She can''t just transfer others or sell things casually. As far as she knows, the world of Xiao Yi is probably not as rich as her girl''s family. "Smelly girl, don''t you believe it?" Xiao Yi put her face down in disbelief, deliberately lowering her voice, but couldn''t conceal her braggingly, "Smelly girl, tell you a secret! It turns out that his grandfather not only kept Cheng Yu Give me and prepare a lot of good things for me, those shops are not mentioned, and the most important thing is that there are actually two mineral veins." The importance of this mineral vein is naturally self-evident, saying that it is A hen who can lay golden eggs is not an exaggeration! Nangong Yue frowned slightly, and an inexplicable worry appeared in her mind, and Xiao Yi was still unaware, gushed: "Smelly girl, I can now be said to be rich and enemy, if you want anything, Just tell me." He straightened his chest, proud. Nangong Yue felt more and more wrong.In the past life, Xiao Yi did not have the helper left by his grandfather, nor did he have this huge sum of money. Perhaps this is the way to create his tenacity and become the killer who can cover the rain and rain, but this life, due to his own Existence, Xiao Yi''s destiny has changed...If this is the case, let Xiao Yi become a busy second-generation ancestor, then are he helping him or harming him? Nangong Yue''s eyes were half drooping, and her eyes were a little complicated.By the time she lifted her eyes, she had changed her expression and sighed in admiration: "The old king of the south of the town really is a wise hero, a literary strategist, resourceful, and prescient. No wonder he can help the emperor to lay down this great mountain and river! It''s a pity that I wasn''t born 20 years earlier, otherwise I would have a chance to meet his old man!" At first, Xiao Yi nodded again and again, feeling quite proud, but Nangong Yueyue said that the more he felt a little weird... he was not very interested.He pursed his lips and said in a harsh tone: "Smelly girl, do you think I''m not as good as my grandfather?" Nangong Yue looked at him with a smile, and said innocently: "Don''t wrong me, when did I say this!" Xiao Yi didn''t speak for a while. When Nangong Yue almost thought he was going to throw his sleeve away, he listened to him: "Smelly girl, shall we make a bet?" He continued without waiting for Nangong Yue to answer. "Even if I don''t rely on the money left by my grandfather, I can earn ten thousand or two gold in a year, do you believe it or not?" He looked at Nangong Yue confidently, his bright eyes as if glowing. Nangong Yue couldn''t help laughing, casually said: "I will wait and see!" "Smelly girl, don''t worry, I won''t let you down." Xiao Yi shot without warning, patted Nangong Yue''s hair top gently, and then turned around to leave...but then turned around, he again I thought of something and turned it back. I dont know where to take out a sandalwood box carved with lotus pattern and put it on the window frame. "I almost forgot, stinky girl, this is my birthday gift for you." said When he was finished, he strode away happily. After Nangong Yue watched his back leave, he looked down at the sandalwood box, opened it, and found that there was a book in it, the paper was yellow, and it looked very old. Nangong Yue flipped through a few pages and froze, for a while, she didn''t recover... It took a long time before she looked up again in the direction of Xiao Yi''s departure. The birthday gift he gave to her turned out to be the long-lost "Medicine for Picking Grass"! This "Medicine for Collecting Grass" is nothing but waste paper for ordinary people, but for her healer, it is like the most precious treasure."Pickling the Herbs" is a handwriting written by the elder doctor Jiuyao 300 years ago, which records his experience in practicing medicine and many secret recipes. It is a pity that the disciples of Jiuyao old man had secretly thought about his master for the master''s handwriting, and he even thought about his master, and the whereabouts of "Pickling the Herbal Medicine Classic" were unknown... I didn''t expect that now, three hundred years later, it would be in Xiao Yi''s hands and gave it to myself! It is easy to send a precious gift, but it is not easy to send a gift that suits the other party! Xiao Yi is right, for her, this gift is indeed worth a lot of money! Nangong Yue''s mood can''t calm down for a long time... Not only is Nangong Yue''s mood ups and downs, but Xiao Yi''s mood is actually not as calm and confident as he showed. It''s easy to make money, but it''s not that easy! Since he was born, he has been a prince of the king of Zhennan. Even if his father doesnt like him, Xiao Fang gave him whatever he wanted in order to kill him.For him, the gold and silver things came too easy, and he never paid attention...until now! Xiao Yi was racing fast on the unmanned street, his hands clenched into fists, and the cool night wind blew his cheek, but he couldn''t calm his heart. hateful! He knows that the smelly girl is right, he is indeed not as good as his grandfather! Grandfather was born in the cold, but he helped the first emperor to win the world and win the position of hereditary prince, but what about himself? If there is no grandfather...I have nothing to myself, how can I fight with the little Fang, even with the father king? Xiao Yi suddenly stopped, he took a deep breath, and calmed down quickly, having a thought in his heart.The first thing he should think about is what he has and what kind of help these can give him... He smiled thoughtfully and strode toward the Zhennan Wangfu. That night, Xiao Yi slept very sweetly, and as soon as the day went up, he got up, called for a few words of bamboo, and went to the practice room for morning exercises. After practicing for two hours, bathing again, and having breakfast, Xiao Yi went to Guiyun Pavilion, the most famous restaurant in Wangdu. It has been more than 20 years since the Emperor''s Uncle Shun was built by the Emperor''s Emperor Shun. This is the most magnificent restaurant in the capital, because of the identity of Lord Shun. The restaurant soon became one of the favorite places of royal aristocrats, court officials, and children of the family. Even if the food and drink inside is expensive, it is still hard to find! On this day, the entire Guiyuan Pavilion was packed, and in the elegant seat on the second floor, several musicians played the sound of silk and bamboo, four beautiful dancers danced, and the handsome boys in one-color costumes were well-trained for each. The guests presented fine wine, food and even utensils, all of which were incredibly delicate. The elder brothers in jinhuahua suits sat lazily at the wine table, drinking fine wine, enjoying music and dancing, and whispering from time to time. Tian Lianhe, who was sitting on the main seat, looked at his friends intoxicated, and couldn''t help but feel complacent. This time it was too wise for him to spend a large price on his wallet. He held a cup to drink, and a frivolous voice appeared at the entrance of the seat with a familiar figure: "Little Hehe, when did you return to the king? I invited so many friends to play in the Yuange Pavilion, but I didn''t even call me ! How should I punish you?" The person coming is Xiao Yi. This Tian Lianhe was the third son of General Zhenbei''s heir. Since Xiao Yi came to Wangdu, he has often mixed with Tian Lianhe and others. Until the early days when Tian Lianhe went out to travel, he had just returned to Wangdu recently. The musicians in the surroundings continued to play the sound of clear and unrestricted music without any influence, but the originally noisy wine table suddenly became silent, and all eyes were on the person coming. Tian Lianhe''s brother on the right-hand side was furious and shot the case and said: "This is too ridiculous to return to Yuanyuan Pavilion, what kind of goods are actually put on..." "Brother Li, you''re drunk!" Tian Lianhe interrupted him unkindly, and said to the guard behind him, "Yuan Wu, don''t help Li Gongzi to go down to rest!" His tone was a little tough, not at all. Give Li Gongzi a chance to react, and the guard Yuan Wu really picked up Li Gongzi in one hand and took him strong... The other sons on the side didn''t say anything, and I just thought that Li Gongzi was so indifferent, that he didn''t even know this big demon king of the world! Although he first arrived, he didn''t know anyone. Just figure out who the other person is, and open your mouth, it''s stupid! When you meet this person in the future, you have to avoid it! Poor Li Gongzi didn''t even know that he didn''t get to Wangdu before, and he was already infamous, and was excluded from the princes circle of these royal nobles. Tian Lianhe first gestured to the musician to pause the music, followed by smilingly raised the glass, and said: "It is indeed my fault, I punish three cups." He happily drank three cups, then turned the glass towards Next, it means that there is no wine left. Tian Lianhe put the wine glass on the table, strode forward to Xiao Yi, and patted his shoulder familiarly, "Brother, it''s not that I don''t invite you, it''s because I heard that you are recovering recently, Your Majesty is right You are even more concerned about your injury. How dare I invite you to drink? I thought about going to visit a few days later. Its good to be here. Youre here! Come and sit down, lets have some drinks together! Several other elder brothers also stood up and said one after another: "Yeah, brother, we are not afraid to disturb you!" "A great opportunity today, we are not drunk!" "..." Xiao Yi, the king of Zhennan, is a famous figure in the capital of the king. He is definitely a arrogant, self-willed, doing whatever he wants, acting entirely on his own likes and dislikes, and giving no face to anyone. When he first arrived in the capital, he naturally offended him. many people.Where are some of the spoiled father-in-laws who have suffered from this kind of gas and secretly colluded together, wanting to teach him a little... But who knows, they didnt beat Xiao Yi down, but they were all beaten down, almost even Stripped clothes hung at the gate of the city. After this battle, these elder brothers were completely convinced! Xiao Yi''s force value was already against the sky, and it was a fight against him clearly! These younger brothers don''t know what Wuwei can''t bend, can bend and can collectively beg for mercy. Regardless of age, they have recognized Xiao Yi as the elder brother.Since then, in the dandy circle, Xiao Yi has become a big devil-level character! Xiao Yi looked around for half a circle. His eyes were fixed on the only Chen Quying who was still drinking there. His eyes flickered and he said angrily: "Chen Quying, did your father let you go to Guozijian to study? Did you dare to skip school and hide here? lazy!" Chen Quying drank half a glass of wine, and said with a smile: "Ai, you are really ignorant, Guo Zijian also rested for a day for half a month, OK!" Among these people, probably only Chen Quying who had the best relationship with Xiao Yi dare to call Xiao Yi Yi heard Ai and spoke to him so casually. A skinny boy who was originally sitting next to Chen Quying hurriedly sideways and said flatteringly, "Brother, you can sit here!" Attentively helped Xiao Yi to pull the chair to the proper position. Xiao Yi was not polite to him either. The big lala sat down and said casually to the crowd: "Why are you all standing? Sitting all." The other people just sat down, sitting one by one, completely different from the casual and casual way before. Xiao Yi appeared naturally, but didn''t care. He opened the door and said: "Today I have something to ask everyone to help." Help? Everyone was dumbfounded for a while, and they simply doubted whether their ears were hearing or hearing each other. After a pause, Xiao Yi continued: "I need to earn a lot of money in the shortest time!" Everyone increasingly suspected that they were not daydreaming. The prince of the Eight Classics, even want to make money on his own? He, wouldn''t it be a ghost upper body? But they only dare to think about it, but no one dared to ask.The skinny boy who just gave him a seat said carefully: "Brother, have you been tight recently, and there are thousands of silver in the younger body..." He said that other people were scrambling to say: "Big brother and younger brother can manage it at home, but they can still get it." "Brother, I have a thousand or two here, although you can use it!" "..." Not to mention whether they are bleeding, but on the surface, they all act very justice. Xiao Yi nodded with satisfaction, and then said to a serving boy: "Go and get some ink." "Yes, son." The boy retreated immediately after answering. Everyone exchanged another look, thinking that Xiao Yi was about to write a debt, Tian Lianhe said first: "Brother, don''t be so troublesome, can we still believe you?" Xiao Yi shook his finger and said: "The brothers and sisters are clearing their accounts, not to mention the partnership to do business! Whoever has invested must make a record of it, and it will be a good dividend in the future!" Partnership to do business? Dividends? Everyone was dumbfounded again, didn''t he ask them to borrow money? How did it become a partnership to do business? This debt repayment is justified, but if the business fails, then the money will hit the water! Everyone felt another pain.Tian Lianhe cautiously asked: "Brother, why did you suddenly think of bringing us into business?" Xiao Yi hadn''t answered yet, but Chen Quying turned the white porcelain cup in his hand and suddenly said: "Ai, won''t you bet with others again?" He said so, those brothers are suddenly realized, Xiao Yi likes to bet that this hobby is well-known in the circle, even they are forced to bet against him several times.Everyone looked at Chen Quying with admiration, and felt that he still knew his brother''s best. Xiao Yi nodded, "I bet with people that I would earn ten thousand or two gold in one year! But I can''t use the power of Zhennan Wangfu..." Twelve thousand gold!? Everyone was so shocked that their jaws almost fell off, and the surroundings were silent.This 10,000 gold is a huge sum beyond their imagination. I am afraid that their family may not be able to produce such a number! After a brief shock, they took it for granted, with Xiao Yi''s temper, making such a gamble with people, it is not surprising, or that this is in line with his arbitrary personality. just Why should they use their money to bet! These little brothers who have not suffered much setbacks wailed in their hearts, but they dare not show a point on the face, lest they be hated by this big devil! When the boy brought the pen and ink, Chen Qiying wrote it, wrote down everyone''s name and the silver two, and then let them pledge as a voucher, Xiao Yi left a copy, others also left a copy. Xiao Yi was satisfied, while the others were no longer in a mood to drink and listen to music, and walked dejected one by one. -Digression- Full of 15,000 words, thank you for all genuine subscription pros! At the same time, thank you to the following pros who gave monthly tickets, diamonds and rewards: When I voted for more than 1 time, weixin3354a2e43d voted for 1 month, 33 who loved meow sauce voted for 6 votes, diweiping voted for 1 month, qr2012w88665 voted for 2 months; Shi Wenyiye sent 5 diamonds and qquser9905497 sent 2 diamonds; I am really happy to reward 100 Xiaoxiang coins. thank you all! 138 Chapter 133-Happy (1) The horseshoes of the Zhu Wheeler stepped on the ground "stepping", accompanied by regular rolling sounds, and led Nangong Yue to the Eun Guo Mansion. The noble ladies of the royal family will gather together from time to time. Since Nangong Yue has become the county master, such gatherings often call her.Nangong Yue has been a little irritable recently. After receiving the post, she didn''t want to do it, but thought she could come out justly and relax, so she came. Jiang Yixi greeted him at the second door, and first took her to befriend An Guogong and Mrs. Shizi, and then went to the small flower hall together. In the small flower hall, good tea has been put on, as well as special dim sum in the kitchen of Engong Mansion. Several girls sat together and talked, and the afternoon passed quickly. When she left the Nguo Gong Mansion, Nangong Yue felt a little upset and still unabated. She didn''t want to go back to Nangong Mansion, so she changed her way to Qingyue Tea House. "Nangong girl?" Wang''s shopkeeper was a little surprised. Why hasn''t this Nangong girl come yet? "I happened to pass by, and I thought that it was only two days away from the next treatment anyway, so I just came in early." Nangong Yue said casually, "Is Rong son here?" "I''m here." Wang shopkeeper replied busy, reaching out to make a pleading, "girl please follow me." The official language Bai is naturally there. In this king capital, where is he like a bird in a cage? Where can he go? Nangong Yue has something in his heart. The shopkeeper Wang led Nangong Yue to the compartment in the backyard of the tea house. After a while, Mandarin Bai and Xiaosi came. After some simple greetings, Nangong Yue made routine pulse diagnosis and acupuncture for Mandarin Bai, and opened a new prescription. Mandarin Bai said softly, "Nangong three girls, trouble you again." "Yong Rong, you are too kind." Nangong Yue smiled gently. "If there is nothing else, then I will say goodbye." She packed up the silver needle and turned to go, but was stopped by the official language. "Nangong girl..." "Son Rong, is there anything else?" Nangong Yue looked at him puzzled. "I think the girl seems to have something to worry about, but if there is anything embarrassing, if you can, you can help the girl with help!" The official language was white and gentle, "Girl, please rest assured, this matter is not within our agreement." Nangong Yue showed a slight surprise, she did not expect that the official Mandarin Bai was so careful, she stayed in the government of Eun Guo for a long time, and no girl noticed her abnormality, but the official Mandarin Bai saw it in a few words. She has hidden concerns. She really has something in mind. On the day of his birth, Su Qingping lost his face because of the "aggressiveness" of the second room. Su''s face could not say anything, but secretly he was very unhappy. In the past few days, every morning and night he settled, the general meeting In secret, he suppressed all kinds of Lin''s.Yesterday, she even called her into Rong An Tang deliberately, mentioning a one-year agreement. This is this time last year, Su''s ultimatum to Lin''s, if within a year, Lin still can''t conceive a heir, he must be a concubine for Nangong Muna Yiliang''s family... This year, Nangong Yue didn''t take care of Lin''s body. From the pulse, Lin''s health is very good now. There is no problem. The only reason why she has not been pregnant yet is only because of heart disease... This heart disease also requires a heart medicine, even if you have no way to do it for a while. Not to mention that the official language is white. Nangong Yue sighed in her heart, but the surface was light and breezy, and said: "Thank you for your son''s kindness, but it''s just a few small things in the house. If you ask your son to take action, it is really overkill." "I said so much." The official Mandarin Bai nodded slightly and said meaningfully, "In the current status of the girl, some small things in the house are really not worth mentioning." As soon as this remark came out, Nangong Yue felt that the eyes were suddenly bright. Nangong Yue lowered her head and pondered for a moment, and Su Rong faced the official language Bai Yingying: "I understand! Thank you son for mentioning." Guan Yu Bai very gentleman gave a help, said: "The girl does not have to be polite, even without me, the girl will want to understand sooner or later, it is just a matter of morning and evening." "No matter what, I still want to thank my son." Nangong Yue said solemnly. The official language Bai no longer speaks, just said: "Nangong girl, I am afraid I will leave Wangdu soon." Then, he beckoned, Primary 4 brought a cage to Nangong Yue, and the cage contained two Only a white pigeon, "If you have something to look for me in the future, you can send a message to Qingyue Tea House, or you can send a book to me." Nangong Yue froze for a moment, then signaled Yimei to take over the bird cage. "Son Rong," Nangong Yuegong said, "Then wish you a smooth journey... What do you plan to do in the future?" Being an official in vain, it is indeed not suitable for long-term stay in Wangdu. Shu, if found by the court, he will definitely die! "Naturally, it''s the crime of scrubbing the family to the enemy and selling the country!" Mandarin said without hesitation.Anyway, Nangong Yue already knows his true identity, he doesnt need to conceal it, "I used to be very toxic, I didn''t have much time, and I was a little anxious to do things. Now that the toxic has been resolved, I have the time and energy to slowly Come." He looked warm, but there was a murderous expression in his words. "Then wish my son everything he wants!" Nangong Yue said sincerely.There is such a persevering and uncompromising enemy. Those who frame the persecution of the officials will not be very good in the future! But since the other party dares to commit such heinous sins, it must be prepared to bear the consequences. In the previous life, Guan Yubai passed away early due to physical reasons...Fortunately, Xiao Yi finally completed their common goal! And in this life, with his own intervention, Guanyu Bai still has a very long and long life, plus him You must be able to see for yourself what you want. "I''ll make some pills for my son these days!" Nangong Yue said, "Please also ask your son to stay in the king''s capital for half a month!" She can only do this for Mandarin. "Good!" The official language smiled in vain, not always a very modest smile, that smile was a bit relaxed, like a spring breeze. Farewell to the official language, Nangong Yue got on the carriage and wondered how he should act next. She felt that she was a little bit horny before. All along, what she had been thinking about was when she could get pregnant.But in fact, the key to the problem is not the mother, but the grandmother... Without grandma''s repeated persecution, it doesn''t matter when the mother is pregnant, or even if she is pregnant again! Therefore, if you want to solve this problem once and for all, only from this key point can you do more with less! Now, he has already exposed his face in front of the emperor, and he is very proud of the queen. Both empresses have a good impression of themselves.The identity of the lord of this Yaoguang county is not to be underestimated.In this way, according to Su''s eagerness for quick success, even if she doesn''t like her very much, she will certainly value herself. Everything is different from the previous life. In the previous life, I am currently only an unfavorable and cowardly granddaughter, so it is difficult to change Su''s mind.But now, according to his current status, even if he directly tells his grandmother that he does not want his father to concubine, the grandmother can''t ignore her opinion. Although saying this, it may not have a good influence on herself, but Nangong Yue does not care, and she can live a lifetime. The so-called reputation is nothing, she can completely discard it, as long as the family she cares about is all right! And... Nangong Yue''s lips twitched out a bit of pleasure. Now, my grandmother is afraid that she values ??her reputation more than herself! After all, the only person who can represent the female face of the Nangong family in Wangdu today is only himself and his elder sister Nangong. How can the grandmother spoil the reputation of the emperor''s personally sealed county master. These kinds of words spread out to let outsiders know and watch the jokes of the Nangong family! I thought of my mothers infamy, who was childless and jealous because of her grandmothers reprimand. She was so depressed all the time. Finally, it was because her father accepted Su Qingping that he became mentally disordered... Nangong Yue couldnt help but hate up her mind. In the previous life, my mother lived in suffocation. Now, I want to let my grandmother try to suffocate! With care in his mind, Nangong Yue''s mood became much lighter. After returning to the house, Nangong Yue could not wait to go to Rong An Tang to appease the Su Family, and accidentally mentioned an incident with the pretense: "Grandmother, listening to Sister Xi, it will be the party of Princess Yuncheng in more than half a month. "" She pretended to be very interested, her eyes were bright and her face was yearning. Su''s naturally know this famous Fang feast, but his eyes are dull. Princess Yuncheng is the elder sister of the emperor''s mother, and her status is very lofty. She holds a fancy feast every summer and invites girls and sons of the appropriate age to the royal family. Although no one said, the royal family of Wangdu knew that this Fang feast would be a flower viewing, and it was actually used by blind men and women.This Princess Yuncheng has no other hobbies in her life, she loves to draw red lines, and the couples who passed through her hands have become famous models in the Wangdu.Not only are they both married, but they also have a very loving life after marriage. It is very enviable. Even if there is no match for the princess of Yuncheng, this party will give those sons and daughters more opportunities to know each other. When they are not married, they will blindly and dumbly marry and raise their heads to know who the other half of this life is. Therefore, the post of Princess Yuncheng Princess Fang Banhui is hard to find, but the status of Princess Yuncheng Princess is lofty and naturally eligible for willfulness.It only posts to the eyes of the person she sees, so many people in Wangdu only I can regret it, but I can''t help it. Last year, Nangongfu did not receive a post from Princess Yuncheng. Although Su was not happy at that time, he could not take the honorable princess. What about this year... Since Jiang Yixi specifically mentioned this with her sister Yue, do you say... Su''s eyes flashed, and his expression couldn''t help but be excited. Nangong Yue naturally saw it, but pretended not to know it, and continued excitedly: "Grandmother, Sister Xi said that she went to visit the master of Liushuang County in the Princess Palace of Yuncheng that day, and accidentally saw that our Nangong Palace was also invited. On the list." Su did not know, but Nangong Yue used her previous life experience to know that Nangongfu must be on the list invited by Princess Yuncheng this time, so she dared to tell Su this earlier under the name of Jiang Yixi. Sure enough! Su couldn''t hide the joy in his heart anymore, and the corners of his mouth involuntarily raised.She looked at Nangong Yue''s eyes more and more lovingly, but only felt that this granddaughter was really extraordinary now. As the county master, she was personally treated by the queen, and she had a good relationship with the eldest daughter of the government of Eun Guk. Now she can still know this in advance. An unknown message... It seems that the circle between the ladies and the kings can''t be underestimated. It may be just a few private words from the daughters'' families. Sometimes, some important information is hidden. Su''s eyes narrowed slightly and smiled casually and asked: "Sister Yue, besides you, what other girls have gone to the Eun Guk Mansion?" Nangong Yue counted her fingers and said, "Girls from the Liu family, girls from the Huang family, girls from the Yu family, girls from the Feng family..." Su''s seated them one by one in their hearts, and then asked, "Sister Yue, are you getting along well with them? What did you talk about?" "I didn''t talk about anything..." Nangong Yue frowned, seeming to think of something unhappy, "Today we are all comforting the Feng family girl!" "Oh?" Su asked with concern. "Is it Feng Feng''s family? What happened to their family?" "Ah!" Nangong Yue sighed quietly. "The girl''s father has a very favored concubine, and the concubine gave birth to a girl, which is very loved by Master Feng. Girl Feng and her mother are forced to be fast There is no place to stand!" She patted her chest and said happily, "Think about it now, but fortunately, my father has no concubine!" "Is it?" Su Shi smiled quietly, "But sister Yue, think again, if your father accepts a concubine, don''t you just have a few more brothers and sisters? Do you like He Xin the most? Brother play, will there be more people to play with you later?" "I don''t want it!" Nangong Yue shook her head like a rattle. "Can''t they go with me, Big Sister, Big Brother, and Second Sister? Dad has concubine and gave birth to other children. Pampering is thin. I want my dad and brother to pet me alone!" Su looked at Nangong Yue''s sassy look, and his heart was filled with anger, and he really wished to give Nangong Yue a slap.For so many years, no one has dared to disobey her like this! She was about to open her mouth to call a punishment to this disobedient granddaughter. Nangong Yue pretended to accidentally dial the silver jade coral beads on her head, and a floral gold Xiang bracelet was exposed between her wrists. Woke up.These two pieces are just two of the sets of jewelry sent by the queen the other day.She looked at the dress and jewelry on Nangong Yue''s body again, almost all of them were given by the palace. Yes! Today, this granddaughter is not an ordinary granddaughter. She is the county head of the emperor, and the emperor and empress now attach great importance to her! Su''s swallowed this breath abruptly, forced himself to make a gentle charity, and recruited Nangong Yue in front of him. I saw Su''s like caressing Nangong Yue''s head as if lovingly, and said, "Sister Yue, you''re thinking about it, your father accepts concubines, and will never thin your father''s favor for you. Our sister Yue Provoking love, how could your father thin your love for you? If there is an aunt in the family, only one more person will hurt you." Nangong Yue felt nauseous and felt goose bumps when she was touched by Su''s, but her face was ignorant, saying: "Why does she hurt me? I am not her daughter. The aunt of the Feng family is always Complain to Master Feng to bully the Feng family girl!" Su''s lungs were about to explode with anger, but she still tried to calm down her emotions. She thought that the one-year contract was about to arrive. She couldn''t make trouble with a child at this time, so she perfunctoryly said: "That''s Master Feng knowing people Unclear, in our house, such a thing will never happen!" She said absolutely. Nangong Yue laughed in her heart: Such a thing would never happen in Nangong House?! So how did her previous life''s experience come about? She seemed to be thinking, her expression wandered, but she finally raised her head and said firmly to Su Shi: "Grandmother, no matter what, I will never let my aunt and dad! I have said to the girls I played with , Auntie doesnt have a good thing, they are the most deceiving people! Anyway, our family of four is enough, no need to add more! Su''s not only suffered from lung pain this time, but also suffered from liver pain, but he couldn''t help Nangong Yue. "You...you go back and think about it!" Su really didn''t want to see Nangong Yue anymore, and she said more to her, she was afraid she couldn''t help it. Nangong Yue smirked in her heart, but she still had a pretty look on her face, saying: "No matter what, I will never let my dad concubine!" After she finished, she turned around and shook her sleeves to make a pair Completely unreasonable, and left. "It''s... it''s going to be a god!" Su''s covered his chest and couldn''t be angry. "This child must learn. What kind of girl''s show is this gesture? How does Lin teach his children?" ?!" Grandma Wang stood beside her and said comfortingly: "Why should the old lady be careful with a child? The three girls are young and ignorant, and they will understand the truth when they are older. By then, she naturally knows what you are doing For her good!" Under the consolation of Grandma Wang, Su''s anger subsided, but the anger was still unabated, and said: "The eleven-year-old child still does not understand the affair, and it will only make people watch the joke of our Nangong Palace!" Grandma Wang saw this, hesitantly hesitated there for a long time. "You and my servant for so many years, what else can''t be said?" Su Shi saw her look so warmly said. "Slaughter-in-law has some guesses..." After hesitating for a while, Grandma Wang said carefully, "Will it be the day before that you went to remind Mrs. Er that year''s appointment, and recently forced it a little bit ruthlessly, and Mrs. Er''s mood is not good?" , So she was also negligent about the third girl. The third girl didnt know what was going on. She only felt that her mother neglected herself because she wanted siblings, so she was so disgusted with this matter!" "You said... it also makes some sense." Su''s groaned.Lin said nothing else, and could do his best to his children.Even a silly child like Nangong Xin does not dislike it, but tries to educate him like this.Now Lin is distracted by the concubine and neglected Nangong Yue, but instead gave Nangong Yue a rebellious psychology. "So old lady, this matter is in no hurry." Mammoth Wang said again, "We can only figure it out slowly. The three girls are now deeply sacred, and they have a good relationship with the government of Eun Guo, and they are especially good for the five princes. If it is because of such a thing that the three girls and the old lady are centrifuged, it is not worth the loss." "Humph!" Su''s sneered coldly.Why did Mammy Wang say what she said, if not, she would tolerate Nangong Yue''s attitude just now?! Unlike today, Nangong Yue is not the cowardly little girl she can teach at will, for the future of Nangongfu , She can only endure! Thinking of this, Su''s anger eased a little. Compared with Nangong Mansion, Lin''s business was just a trivial matter. "You are instructing people to call Lin now." Su''s tone was not good to Wang''s mother, "Just say I have something to find her." Grandma Wang knew that Su''s had listened to her admonishment, and walked to the door with peace of mind to say a few words to a little girl in a green shirt, and turned back to push Su''s shoulders for Su. Besides, Lin''s was originally depressed in the house for a year. Suddenly he heard Su''s call, and his heart sank, thinking that Su would like to urge her to serve as the Nongong Muna concubine, and followed her anxiously. The green shirt little girl went to Rong An Tang. "The daughter-in-law please the mother!" Lin cried anxiously to the Su family, and was ready to greet Su again. On the other hand, she was also in a state of sadness. After marrying for so many years, she failed to give Nangong Mu a healthy son-in-law, which was really not what she wanted.And for so many years, she respected Nangong Mu as a guest and raised her eyebrows. She had long been able to give up her husband and let her give Nongong Muna concubine. This is cutting her heart with a knife! And she knows that her temperament is not a man who can be overpowered. Yes, if there are really a few more concubines in the second room, she really does not know how to protect her pair of children... Thinking about it this way, Lin made up her mind, no matter what her mother-in-law said, she must bite her teeth and keep her mouth closed, even if she made her more disgusted with herself! She would never agree to Nangong Muna concubine! "Second daughter-in-law, did I say to you a year ago that the one-year contract has arrived?" Su took a sip of tea and opened it with a bland tone. "Mother did say this." Lin''s heart was full of bitterness. "The second daughter-in-law, actually I told you this, not to force you to make the second son concubine, but to make you more concerned about the matter of the heir!" Su''s language opened with a long center of gravity, and the appearance of a loving mother made Lin''s lower down: This pair of sons'' hearts, don''t you let her take the initiative to serve Nongong Muna concubine, why should you say so tactfully? "But these days, I think you are too anxious." Su Shi said slowly, "This is too anxious, and there is no good result." Lin raised his head in amazement, and didn''t understand what Su meant exactly. This remark completely confused her. "Second daughter-in-law, don''t overdo it... This matter of heirs, you can''t hurry. You can relax your mood, but you may get good results!" Lin looked at Lin kindly, not like watching his daughter fall It''s like watching your own daughter. Does it mean what you think? Lin''s heart was ecstatic, but he tried to suppress it and said in the most peaceful tone: "The daughter-in-law knows that these days the daughter-in-law will relax the mood and not let her mother worry about our affairs." "It''s fine if you understand!" Su''s face was kind, but his heart was a bit depressed, so he said these words against his own nature, or said to Lin, it really made her very sullen, so he waved, "Then you Go on!" Lin looked respectfully and retired, and returned to the shallow cloud courtyard with a smile on his face. The boulder that had been crushed in his heart now seemed to be lighter, which finally made her breathe. When Nangong Yue went to Qingyunyuan to ask Lin for peace, she saw her expression, and immediately had a speculation in her heart. After knowing that she had just returned from Rongan Hall, all the speculation became affirmative. Nangong Yue sat on the side of Lin Family, spoiled her, giggled and buried her head in her arms, and the cheerful smile spread to the bottom of her eyes. Since rebirth, she rarely has such a happy time! Grandma rarely ate a secret loss, but couldn''t say anything while holding her back.The mothers affairs were temporarily resolved... In addition to being cheerful, this made her think again. Her previous thoughts were indeed too narrow, and she only thought about how to counterattack. In fact, there are many ways to deal with the problem! For example, this time, she is actually bullying! But this feels really unexpected! That''s right, since she already has the status of county master, why can''t she make good use of it.In fact, sometimes a straightforward conspiracy, that''s the real big heart! For a few days, Lin and Nangong Yue were in a very good mood. Lin also specially made money from the private room money to let the people in the second room pay money and add meals. This move of the Lin family can let the people in the second room He was ecstatic, walking all over the house with a smile on his face, and he was energetic, but he could envy the people in other rooms. Lin was happy, but Su Qingping, who had just copied the sutra from Su''s small Buddhist hall, was so angry that his chest hurt. A few days ago, Su was still busy looking for a good concubine for his second cousin Nangong Mu, but now suddenly nothing happened. She knocked on the side for a while, and didn''t understand... even before she was worried. Lin''s is now full of spring breeze, and there is no restlessness before, which makes her feel an ominous premonition. "Liu Rong, you said Lin, what the hell is going on? How can I not understand it!" She is now banned in disguised form in the yard. She hasn''t seen her second cousin for several days, and now she suddenly gets This news, Su Qingping couldn''t help but feel anxious like a fire.That day, she didn''t blame her second cousin. If it weren''t for the aggressive sluts of Su''s and Nangong Yue, where would the second cousin''s unhappiness be all their fault! Su Qingping understands very well that if she wants to marry Nangong Muwei concubine, she must have Su''s answer! She clearly sees that Su''s going to be Nangong Munai concubine. Brother is willing to commit, why did Su suddenly suddenly die? "Is it possible that the second lady is pregnant?" Liu Rong guessed uncertainly, "The old lady had to concubine for the second old lady because the second lady did not have a healthy son-in-law. Now if the second lady is pregnant, The old lady naturally no longer has to pay concubines for the second old man." "What are you talking about! How is such a thing possible?" Su Qingping couldn''t help raising his voice and yelled, but he knew in his heart that this is the most likely truth! Su Qingping''s eyes became fierce. She was so confident before. The biggest reason was not because she was Su''s niece, but because Lin had no healthy son-in-law.In Su''s eyes, the niece was just a pet when he was happy, and tossed aside when he was not happy. Su Qingping already understood this when Su Shi sent her to the village of Zhuangzi, and now that the biggest pillar she could rely on had disappeared, what else could she marry her second cousin?! When thinking of the gentle and graceful Nangong Mu, Su Qingping felt pain in her heart: if she could not marry Nangong Mu, she would not be willing to die. That being the case... Su Qingping''s complexion changed again and again, and suddenly said, "Liu Rong, go and get that gold box." Although Liurong didn''t understand the intention of his girl, she obediently took the box out of the carved yellow wood wardrobe and handed it respectfully to Su Qingping. Su Qingping pulled out a brass key from the red thread hanging on her neck and opened a brass lock with exquisite workmanship. Inside was a black unknown pill. but She stared at the pill for a long time, and finally locked the box again and put it back in the closet. She said to herself that she was too anxious to eat hot tofu, and it was not time yet... It is not just Su Qingping, but the other surnamed Su in this house is not very happy either.In these years, the Su family has always been the master of the Su family, and no one dared to violate her, but now the boss first disobeyed her for the sake of Liu Qingqing and Brother Cheng, and now sister Yue... This kind of awkwardness that made her chest tight until she received the Fang feast from Princess Yuncheng''s princess, it was considered to have disappeared... Sister Yue is right, Princess Yuncheng really posted a post to Nangongfu! Now that the Nangong family is flourishing, even the Mayor Princess Yunyun has to face the existence of the Nangong family! When he thought of the prospect of the Nangong family, Su''s heart was warm. Su Shimo took this very beautifully crafted invitation and made a decision in his heart. He said to Dong''er: "Dong''er, you''re going to call Grandma Zhang." This grandma is the grandmother of Rong An Tang, Weekdays are responsible for various trivial matters in the courtyard.Except for the maid Wang, who was on the court with Su, Mammy Zhang was the most powerful maid. Dong''er walked to the door and immediately ordered the little maid to call Grandma Zhang. "Grandma Zhang!" Su Shi ordered decisively, "Go to the warehouse to get some more good materials, so that the embroidered mother in the house can start tailoring new clothes for the girls... and also make a set for the cousin. " Grandma Zhang at the bottom glanced in surprise, and at a glance saw the striking post, and immediately opened her mouth to congratulate: "Congratulations to the old lady, this time you don''t have to worry about the marriage of the young girls in the house." Grandma Zhang is also a personal elite. At a glance, she saw the word "Fang Yantie" written on the post, and immediately understood the weight of the post."The old lady is really kind-hearted, and she still misses her cousin. "Ah!" Su''s sighed. "Sister Cheng, they are still young, and they have the most time to meet the world. Only my niece, sister Ping, has reached the age of marriage, but there is no home. . If I dont think about her, who else will think about her?" This is not false, but the most fundamental reason why Su''s decision to let Su Qingping go is that only Fu Qingping, who is the most anxious in his family, looks at others at such an age, and such a party is an excellent way for her to know good people. And if anyone really fancy her, after Su Qingping married, her maiden family can''t rely on it. Su Qingping can only rely on her aunt, so there are more Nangongfu. A boost.In addition, Su Qingping came to the house for a year, and also had a lot of things. It would be better to marry out earlier so as not to cause any disturbance. Grandma Zhang knew in her heart, but she continued to compliment without blushing and heartbeat: "The old lady really has a generous heart, and there will be blessings!" After Su Qingping heard the news from Su''s family, the surprise in his heart was almost beyond words.Its the glory of the woman in the boudoir party that can participate in Princess Yunchengs princess, how could she not know! If its not for her to come to the king capital, then there is no such blessing! However, she is already pleased with the second table Brother, no matter how good the sons at Fang Yun''s meeting, she won''t take another look... The other girls in the house also learned the news naturally, and they were all very pleasantly surprised.Even if they were not looking to see each other, this was also an opportunity to meet other girls from other families, and even a bragging capital! For this matter, Nangong Yue''s room was also very lively, and Queer could not wait any longer. "Three girls, do you really plan to take the slave-servant to the Fang feast together?" Queer asked with glowing eyes.That''s the Fang feast meeting! Even the girl in the house, not everyone is eligible to participate! Nangong Yue nodded a little funny, deliberately said: "If you don''t want to go, then I will take a thrush!" Because Imei''s family has a happy event in a few days, she will go home to help, so this time Nangong Yue will Planning to take Queer out. "Of course the slave-maid will go!" Queer said impatiently, and said with a sharp mouth like a magpie. "Three girls, do you say that Beidi''s envoy will also go to Fang feast? The slave-maid hasn''t seen him yet." As for the Bei Di people, I heard that they are drinking hair, and their bodies are covered with hair, just like savages..." Hearing Bei Di, Nangong Yue showed a thoughtful expression.Beidi is not really called Beidi, it should be Changdi, but the Dayu dynasty recognized itself as the orthodox of Huaxia, and all the four sides were barbarous, so it was scornfully called Beidi. Half a month ago, the envoy sent by Chang Di arrived in the capital... According to the trajectory of the previous life, Chang Di''s envoy visited Dayu this time to learn... but the next time, when he came to Dayu again, it was to ask the princess to marry.This long Di bitter cold, how could a princess be willing to marry there... I don''t know what happened in the middle, and finally the emperor sealed Jiang Yixi as a princess and sent it to Chang Di and his relatives. Nangong Yue still vaguely remembers the situation when Jiang Yixi was married. Ten miles of red makeup, gold and silver jewelry, not to mention, the maid and guards beside her, as well as the craftsmen who took to build the princess palace, were more than a thousand.However, there is no noble girl in the Imperial City who envy her, just because Chang Di is so bitter, the princesses who marry there over the past dynasties have not lived to be thirty years old! Unlike Jiang Yixi, her tenacity is beyond anyone''s imagination.In Changdi, she not only lived 30 years old, but also promoted the peace between Changdi and Dayu. At least before the return of Nangong Yue soul, there was no war between Changdi and the border of Northern Xinjiang. This is where Nangong Yue respects Jiang Yixi very much. To be honest, at first she and Jiang Yixi intersected only for the respect in her heart.But gradually getting along, she has regarded Jiang Yixi like a sister... she can''t bear to still let Jiang Yixi marry Chang Di to suffer that kind of suffering. but Judging from her understanding of Jiang Yixi during this time, Jiang Yixi has always been a very assertive person. She has her own decisions and can''t be shaken by others, so even if the previous life was Chang Di in the deep bitter cold, she can still live a wind. Raw water rises. Nangong Yue thought and thought, but still couldn''t decide for Jiang Yixi whether to marry Chang Di. Wait until the time comes... to explore her tone again.If Jiang Yixi does not want to marry, then he will do his best to help her.If she wants to marry, she will respect her decision and try her best to help her get better. Thinking this way, the boulder in Nangong Yue''s heart was temporarily put down, and he thought about the Fang Yan meeting again. At this time in the previous life, he was filial piety for his mother, so he did not go to the Fang feast, and Su Qingping had already been his father''s concubine, and was not eligible to go; only Nangong Yan and Nang Gonglin went to the Fang feast. But everything is different in this world, even Su Qingping is qualified to go to Fang feast... No, this is a great opportunity! Nangong Yue walked to the case and recalled for a while, after studying ink, writing, dipping ink, and writing a few familiar names on a piece of white paper, some of them are now famous dudes in Wangdu. Some are now unknown, but later they are exposed to the scum of a lot of dirty things in private! She pondered for a while, and finally circled someone''s name on the paper. It''s him! This is the "good man" she has chosen for Su Qingping, and she will love it! Nangong Yue''s lips are curved with an arc, but this is probably not something that can be done by her own manpower. Someone must cooperate with her inside and outside! As for this person outside... a name can''t help but appear in her mind. , Xiao Yi! Xiao Yi, who is the king of Zhennan, must also participate in the Fang Banquet. He is the best candidate! A light smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, and the paper was slowly burned on the flame of the candlestick, leaving only black ash, gently blowing, the ash also dispersed, disappearing without a trace... The next day, Nangong Yue got up early in the morning, and after reporting to the Lins, he took Yimei and Baihui out. The carriage was only out of the street, and Bai Hui took the excuse to buy pastry for Nangong Yue and got off the carriage, but actually took the letter from Nangong Yue to the palace of Zhennan... Nangong Yue''s carriage continued to Qingyue Tea House. A few days ago, she promised to refine some pills for Mandarin Bai. Now she has made a hundred pills and plans to send them to Mandarin Bai. "You came!" Mandarin Bai sits in the lake pavilion in the backyard of Qingyue Tea House, with an Guqin in front of him. Nangong Yue frowned and looked at the Huxin Pavilion, which was surrounded by wind, surrounded by only a few layers of gauze, and looked at the bones of the official Bai Mingming, who was too thin, but still only wearing a very thin autumn shirt. "Son Rong, if you toss yourself like this, no matter how good my medical skills are, I can''t cure uncooperative patients!" Nangong Yue said bluntly.As a doctor, what she hates most is the disobedient patient! "Nangong, the third girl, Rongmou just suddenly wanted to blow her hair." In the face of her blame, Guan Yubai still smiled softly. "Since the poison, the toxin is like a maggot in the bone. You can''t get rain, eat too cold or too hot, and if you neglect, you will get a serious illness. You can rest assured that Rongmou knows how precious his body is, and is decent..." He was only left in his official house. One person, his life is too precious! Nangong Yue is silent, she naturally knows the power of this poison, and she can also imagine how terrible the torture of Mandarin Bai... This person''s mental strength really made her admire! Seeing Nangong Yue for a long time, she didnt speak for a long time, and the official language thought she didnt believe in herself, and said: "The shame of my family has not been washed, and the enemy of my family has not received the due retribution. At this time, I will never die easily!" Nangong Yue sighed and said: "Don''t move and die, you don''t believe in your body, but also believe in my medical skills, as long as you follow the doctor''s advice, take good care of yourself, and live like an ordinary person until the age of sixty or seventy It''s still possible!" "Really?" Xiao Si suddenly jumped from the eaves and landed on the ground lightly, frightening Yi Mei, and could not help but glared at him secretly. Mandarin Bai quickly hurriedly said: "Primary 4, you are so rude! Do not apologize to Nangong Girls and Yimei Girls!" Xiaosi was not annoyed at all, and said hardly: "As long as you can get better, let Xiaosi apologize." He clasped his fists at Nangong Yue. "The third girl in Nangong is rude, thank you. The life-saving grace to the son!" Nangong Yue has long been tempered by this little four, and said lukewarmly: "If you take good care of your son, let him not do stupid things, even thank me." Primary 4 didn''t even think that Nangong Yue was ironizing him, and the tone of his voice stiffly promised: "Primary 4 will be optimistic about the son!" The official language Bai couldn''t help but laugh: "With the two of you, I should be able to live together, it seems that I will be able to live to be sixty years old! "Okay! That''s the final word!" Nangong Yue said this with a smile, but her eyes were a little wet.She knows to meet this time 139 Chapter 133-Happy (2) After that, I don''t know when it will be next time.Even if there are books about flying pigeons, there is a thousand miles between them, maybe they will not see you again... "You have to defeat the three princes, you can''t act too hastily, you can only figure it out slowly, otherwise it will only hurt yourself." Seeing that parting was near, Guan Bai also said these words. "Well, I know!" Nangong bowed her head, and with the wisdom of the official language Bai, it was not surprising that she could guess her purpose: "You also have to be careful, and the hard things you have to do do not need me to say, You must be cautious. I wait for the day when you reverse the case for the official family." "Good!" Guan Yu responded with a smile. Both of them stopped talking, and the atmosphere here was surprisingly silent for a while. "This is to cherish!" Finally, the official language opened his mouth, his tone was plain, but his eyes were deep. "Go cherish this!" Nangong Yue also said quietly. After talking, she turned away without looking back. The sound of "Yangguan Sandie" came from behind. Nanggong Yue felt hot, but she didn''t look back. Until she got on the carriage back to her house, she was still filled with emotion... By the door of Nangongfu, she became the quiet Nangong Yue again. -Digression- Thank you when I smelled a leaf and sent 9 flowers, it was a waste! Thank you swsw1962 for 1 monthly ticket, lt looking forward to the future for 2 monthly tickets, the loved Miss Ye voted for 2 monthly tickets, doris218 voted for 2 monthly tickets, Xuanyi girl voted for 1 monthly ticket, Mohangge voted for 1 monthly ticket, qxw6909966 voted for 1 Zhang Monthly, Chen Guliang voted 1 month, and Captainyih voted 1 month. Thank you so much!I(^w^)J 140 Chapter 134-Fang Yan (1) The day passed quickly, and the day of the Fang feast of the Cloud City Princess arrived. On this day, Nangong Yue was pulled up early in the morning, and Lin''s interest was very high. He personally dressed Nangong Yue carefully. Nangong Yue wears a pale green dress with white magnolia flowers embroidered on the wide green border, and a pair of hanging buns on her head. A chain of amethyst and crystal beads is wrapped around the bun, which makes her small face shiny and jade. . Lin''s life has been pretty good in recent days, with a ruddy complexion, lovingly wrapping around her daughter''s shoulders and saying, "My elder sister has grown up and is beautiful, and she looks good in any way!" The thrush also complimented: "The girl looks good, this dress makes the slave girl''s eyes straight." Yimei and Queer couldn''t help but cover their mouths and laughed. At this time, An Niang led the little maid to set up the breakfast, Nangong Yue accompanied Lin''s breakfast, and then asked Lin to come down to the second door. At the Nangong Mansion, not only Nangong Yue but also Nangong Yan, Nangong Lin, Su Qingping and Nangong Sheng participated in the Fang Banquet of the Mayor of Yuncheng.Nangong Yue naturally took her own Zhu wheel wagon, Nangong Yan, Nangong Lin and Su Qingping took the carriage arranged by the government, and those who carried the maid took another carriage, while Nangong Sheng was riding a horse, and Brought four guards on the road. Waiting in front of the Princess Palace in Yuncheng, the maid and the little servant led the carriage to the second door. The driver slowly slowed down the speed. Bai Hui lifted the curtain and glanced out quickly. I saw that there was a Zhu wheel car. Parked in front of the two gates, this Zhulun is slightly different from Nangongyue. It is Red Gai, Honglu, Hongyao, and the four corners of the soap. Bai Hui withdrew his eyes and whispered to Nangong Yue: "The three girls seem to be the carriage of Mingyue County Master." Nangong Yue responded, but didn''t care, but it was just waiting in the carriage for a while. At this moment, I suddenly heard a horse hissing outside, followed by a cat yelling, overlapping with the screams of several maidservants... What''s going on? Nangong Yue frowned, and simply picked up the curtain on the other side, and looked out, but saw a fat white cat with white hair just jumped in from the car window, and smashed his head into Nangong Yue''s arms, Nangong Yue hugged it quickly. Following the direction of the fat cat running, you can see that the red horse in front of the Zhu carriage is raising his front hoof, and the horseman accidentally loosened the reins, temporarily unable to control the situation, and even the car was shaking. Shaking away, there were cries of frightened women from time to time. Seeing this, Nangong Sheng leaped from the horse immediately, strode forward, grabbed the flying rein, and then gently stroked the red horse''s neck, calming it with a soft voice: "Call-- Appeal--" The red horse calmed down quickly, and the sweaty driver finally relieved, and said repeatedly, "This son, thank you very much." After the carriage stopped, a pink-haired maid jumped from the carriage and gave a blessing to Nangong Shengfu, saying politely and respectfully: "Today I really thank Nangong son." While she was talking, the curtain on the side of Zhu Wheeler was slightly lifted, and the people inside carefully looked in the direction of Nangong Sheng. "Where, it''s just a show of effort, the girl is too polite." Nangong Sheng smiled and went down to the front yard under the leadership of Xiaoxiu. After the pink-haired majestic girl sent Nangong Sheng away, she said to the maid of a princess house: "What happened to the cat just now? If you hurt the county master, can you afford it?" The maid did not show her fear, and calmly replied as usual: "This girl, that is the princess''s cat-loving cat. In normal days, the princess never holds on to it. What can we as slaves do? , Today''s matter, the slave-servant will definitely sue the princess and let the princess give an explanation to the master!" The pink-haired girl didn''t expect the other party to react so much that she couldn''t help looking black.As a personal maid of the Mingyue County Lord, when she was treated like this, she was about to make a splash, but she heard a familiar voice from the carriage: "Bihen, forget it, it was just an accident. Why should you lose interest in such trivial matters. " Listening to that voice is obviously the main song of Mingyue County, but when I listen to this content, I almost startled the jaw of Jane Bishen''s jaw. Of course, this moon also has its own considerations.Today is the annual Fang feast, the day that Princess Yuncheng pays most attention to, and the stupid cat that just caused the accident is the Princesss love cat. I am afraid that the complaint will not be successful, and it will anger the princess! The princess has always been casual. If you really start a fire, you may not receive the Fang feast post next year, then you will really become a joke of Wangdu! In addition, Nangong son just helped out, it was a beautiful thing, if he and the long princess broke out, and spread to the ears of Nangong son, wouldn''t it be a bad thing! Qu Jiayue rubbed the veil in his hand with blush, and the corner of his mouth rose unconsciously.After a while, she adjusted her emotions, then called Bizhen, helped herself off the carriage, and led by the maid in the princess''s palace, went to the princess Yuncheng to ask her for peace. After the Zhuyue wagon of Mingyue County withdrew, several carriages of Nangong Palace finally moved again and stopped in front of the second gate. Nangong Yue and others took a look at the carriage. Several eyes were focused on the fat cat in Nangong Yue''s arms at the same time. A maid of the princess''s house stepped forward and blessed herself: "See the master of Yaoguang County. This is the princess''s cat. I don''t know if I can be handed over to slaves. "The maid was originally worried that she might have lost the princess''s cat''s love, which finally relieved her secretly. Nangong Yue naturally agreed and carefully handed the fat cat to the maid. After the maid took it, she handed it over to another little maid, and then smiled at the Nangong Yue diligently, and said, "The Master of Yaoguang County, a few girls, and the slave-servants took a few to see Her Royal Highness." "Disturb the girl!" Under the guidance of the maid, Nangong Yue and several of them admired the view of the backyard, and the maid explained to several people from time to time.The princess''s palace of the Princess Yuncheng is truly extraordinary. The design is exquisite everywhere, but it is also quiet and elegant, which is full of praise. In the flower hall, Princess Yuncheng wore Liucai Feihua Jinjin Zhai robes, and put her hair on the hibiscus to Yunkun. She clearly has three children, but she is still as beautiful as a young girl.On the right side of the eldest princess was a girl of twelve or thirteen years old. I saw her with an oval face. The big eyes with slightly picked corners were bright and dignified. The skin was as white as fat, white teeth and red lips. Xian bun, several plump pink pearls randomly decorate the hair room, making silk-like hair more soft and moist.She was wearing a plum brocade dress with silver trim on her front, skirt and cuffs. She was covered with a pink gauze and she looked youthful. Looking at her appearance, it is similar to Princess Yuncheng''s five or six points. Obviously, it should be Yuncha, the only daughter-in-law of Princess Yuncheng. "See Princess Long!" Nangong Yue saluted respectfully. "Free gift!" Princess Yuncheng has a friendly attitude, but still has a royal style. "See Lord Liushuang County." However, when the ceremony was performed with Yuan Yucha, unlike Nangong Yan, Nangong Yue was only blessed with her. She was called "The Lord of Liushuang County", and Yuan Yucha also got up to return the ceremony and shouted: "Sister Shaoguang" it is good." Princess Yuncheng''s eyes fell on Nangong Yue with great interest, and he asked casually: "Are you the Lord of your Majesty''s Shaoguang County?" "Go back to Princess Chang, it''s shaking light." Nangong Yue stepped forward halfway and replied gracefully. Princess Yuncheng looked at Nangong Yue up and down, and praised: "Nangong Fu really deserves to be a famous family." She said that Nangong Yan and Nangong Lin were also honorable. Princess Yuncheng said a few words to each of them, and let them play by themselves. Several people from Nangong Yue withdrew from the flower hall, led by the maid of the princess palace to the garden... The flowers are blooming in the garden, and the girls are gathering together in threes to enjoy the flowers and chat, and when it comes to the place of joy, they laugh from time to time. Nangong Yue just entered the garden and heard that someone suddenly called her: "Sister Yan, sister Yue." Nangong Yue looked up, but Jiang Yixi came over head-on. "Looking like you from afar, it really is." Jiang Yixi walked in front of them and smiled. "Sister Xi." After greeting Jiang Yixi, Nangong Yan introduced Nangong Lin and Su Qingping to her. Jiang Yixi smiled and nodded politely to them. Nangong Lin was reluctant to let go of the rare opportunity to make good relations with Jiang Yixi, and enthusiasmly chatted with Jiang Yixi: "Sister Xi, Princess Yuncheng''s Fang feast, have you been here before?" "I''ve been here," Jiang Yixi replied with a smile, and then said, "In previous years, the Feast Banquet was held in Yuehua Pavilion, and I think this year will be no exception." Her words were mainly for Nangong Yan and Nangong Yue. For the first time, Nangong Yan participated in the Fang feast held by Princess Yuncheng. Nangong Yue laughed and said: "I heard that this month Hua Pavilion is a good place to appreciate the moon, but I want to get some advice today." Nangong Lin wanted to ask again, but heard a pleasant cry: "Sister Yue!" A girl in red walked quickly towards Nangong Yue, and beside her were several girls who knew her well. Two of them had also visited the rouge shop of Nangong Yue. "Sister Yue, no, now it''s time to call you the Master of Guangguang County." Ye Rongrong took Nangong Yue passionately and deliberately made fun of her. "Sister Rong, you don''t want to hurt your sister." "Sister Yue, the cream that you recommended to me last time is really easy to use..." Ye Rongrong talked about skin care products, and there was almost no room for Nangong Yue to speak. A girl in blue next to it couldn''t help but interjected: "Sister Rong, this is the master of Yaoguang County. Don''t just talk and don''t introduce us!" The movement here also attracted the attention of others, and several girls also gathered around to salute the county master who had just been sealed by the emperor. Nangong Yue saw them at once, neither humble nor humorous, neither timid nor arrogant, as if they were born in high positions, rather than the county master who had just been sealed for a few months. Unconsciously, Nangong Yue became the center of attention. The jealousy and envy in Nangong Lin and Su Qingping''s minds are not mentioned for the time being, even Nangong''s feelings are unsteady at the moment.At that time, Nangong Yue was named the prefecture. Although she envied her heart, she did not care too much, because in the Nangong House, she was the best eldest daughter-in-law.But now that she was out of the house, she realized what the identity of a county master represented. Looking at the dignified yet magnificent Nangong Yue in the front, Nangong has a complicated mind and does not know what he is thinking for a moment. The girls chatted happily, and several maids in the back suddenly saluted the outside of the garden: "The slave-servant has seen Master Mingyue, and has seen Miss Lu!" As soon as the words fell, I saw three or four mammoths walking around with two beautiful girls. Qu Jiayue wore a purple silk gauze skirt, with a cloud bun on her head decorated with a luxurious gold jade crown, with bright eyes and beautiful teeth. "See the master!" The girls saluted Qu Jiayue in unison.Lord Mingyue is famous in this king capital, and no one wants to say or dare to offend her. Soon, most of them are dispersed by reason. Qu Jiayue first looked at Nangong Yan, and then landed on Nangong Yue. She unexpectedly smiled on the ground and said: "It turns out that it is the master of Yaoguang County and the big girl of Nangong. It has been a long time." Following, she introduced her side The girl, "This is Miss Lu from Xuanping Hou Mansion." The big girl named Lu Zhen was the daughter-in-law of Xuanping Hou Luzhao and Mrs. Xuanping Hou Zheng. This time he came with his elder brother Xuanping Hou Shizi Lu Heng. Na Luzhen had a pretty face. She was dressed in a water-red gauze skirt. On top of her bun was a gold and eight treasures. The pearls and hairpins were dazzling and dazzling. After the two parties saw the ceremony, Lu Zhen looked at Nangong Yue with interest, and suddenly said: "So you are the master of Yaoguang County. I heard that you have not only medical skills, but also the position of county master. It may be the first person in hundreds of years..." Her words were very good at first, but in the end, it was Mianli hiding needles, which was obviously ironic about Nangong Yue''s practice as a medical woman.This doctor is among the three teachings and nine ranks, and it is also a poor career! Nangong Yan couldn''t help but look crimson, but Nangong Yue was calm and calm, he didn''t put Lu Zhen''s thoughts on his heart at all, and lightly blocked it back: "Saving people''s lives is better than making seven-level floats, Miss Lu, if you see the main blood of the county More than that, you only need to bandage her, and the county master can live. I dont know if you are saving or not? Lu Zhen suddenly choked.If she said not to save, she not only offended the Mingyue County Master, but also left a cold-blooded and ruthless notoriety, but if she said that she would save, wouldn''t she slap her mouth! Nangong Yue gave her a light look and walked away with Nangong Yan, Jiang Yixi and others. Lu Zhen looked embarrassed, her teeth tickled, but she didn''t make any mistakes. She looked at Qu Jiayue gloomily, and she looked calmly and said, "I didn''t expect this main frame in Yaoguang County to be quite big." Qu Jiayue snorted softly and sneered at Lu Zhen: "If you can''t speak, just say a few words." Then, she left her sleeve. Lu Zhen''s face was white and white, and he was ashamed to have a hole in it. At this time, there was a footstep at the entrance of the garden, but saw a gorgeously dressed lady leading a tall, blue-nosed girl came in. "These two are Sun''s daughter-in-law, the eldest daughter-in-law of Princess Yuncheng, and the Alina lord of Changdi." Jiang Yixi said softly in the ear of Nangong Yue, "I have long heard of this Fang feast, Chang Di''s King Cheng and Lord Alina will also be here, and now it seems to be true." King Cheng of Changdi and Lord Alina...Nangong Yue was stunned. She had never seen these two people in her previous life. At this time, the Suns led the Alina Lord to the girls and introduced: "Everyone, this is Aldera Lord Changdi, you are all young girls, you are of the same age, you should be able to play ." Lord Alinas eyes were as green as lake water, her dark hair was spread like seaweed, and her head was wearing a crown of pearls, which radiated a bright light under the sunlight. The girls basically saw people with green eyes for the first time. If they changed the occasion, they were afraid that someone would yell "monster".But here is the Princess Yuncheng Palace, and they are attending the Fang feast. If there is an ugliness here, it may be that the reputation is ruined, and the girl in the entire Wangdu will not come with you again.The girls all suppressed their emotions of surprise or fear or curiosity, and they all greeted the master of Fanbang County. Suddenly, a little girl in her early twenties stepped forward and looked at Alina County Master and asked curiously, "Alina County Master, what do your Chang Di girls usually do? I heard that your girl Can ride horses, is it true?" "We are girls on the grassland, and they all grew up on horseback." Alina said proudly. "We often ride horses and sing together." Unexpectedly, the official words of the Alina Lord Quite well, talking about some of Chang Di''s things, "...we often hold a bonfire festival. If both men and women are interested, we can invite each other to dance and communicate with each other at the bonfire festival. If we look right, then You can come to the house to raise your relatives." The girls heard her small mouth covered with a veil and thought to herself: If this happened in Dayu, they must be pulled out of the pig cage.This long Di really is a barbarian fan! Alina was still enthusiastic and authentic: "Will you make roasted whole sheep?" Seeing everyone shaking her head, she said with a pity, "You really should try it, especially since you roasted it yourself. In our Then, if you can let the first warrior roast the whole lamb to you, praise two words, it will make people all over the grassland envious." When she was here, she was very proud, "the last roasted whole sheep banquet My fifth brother only praised me, and my sisters are envious." Brother? Who is that? The girls quickly exchanged glances. Xu is guessing the doubts in the hearts of everyone, Alina explained: "The fifth brother is the fifth son of my uncle Chang Di Wang Cheng, he is our current grassland wrestling champion, riding and shooting champion, was awarded by Wang Shang Because of the title of the first warrior. This time he also came, but your rules are big here, and the fifth brother was taken to the front yard." Nangong Yue couldn''t help turning her head to see Jiang Yixi. She saw her listening with interest and her eyes sparkled.There was a flash of complexity in Nangong''s eyes, and he couldn''t help but ask, "Sister Xi, what do you think of Chang Di?" Jiang Yixi looked up and said, "It sounds very interesting. If you have a chance, I really want to go out and see!" Nangong Yue smiled in her heart. No wonder Jiang Yixi and his elder brother Di still lived very well. As long as they do not resist the day, they will naturally live on. Since ancient times, people have adapted to the environment, not let the environment adapt to you. Once you get used to the environment and understand the environment, you can change your environment accordingly according to your abilities. At this moment, a voice shouted aloudly, "Master Alina, do you know poetry?" As soon as these words came out, the garden was silent, as if the sound of a needle falling could be heard. Who is this, so dumbfounded to ask this! Who doesn''t know this long Di Shangwu, you ask this is not to expose people short? The girls took a look, oh, it turned out to be Miss Xuanping Hou Lu Zhen, so mindless and distracted, and stay away from her later. "I won''t do poetry." Lord Alina was very frank and said frankly, "But my fifth brother will." Alina raised her chest and showed her pride, "My fifth brother is real on the grassland. Wen Wu Shuang Quan." Everyone nodded with a smile, and Alina''s words should be in their mouths, but they all thought: No matter how civil and military, they can''t compare with Dayu men. At this moment, the maid of the princess''s house came to invite everyone to the green bamboo forest, saying that the Fang feast was about to begin. Out of the small door in the northwest corner of the garden is the green bamboo forest. At first glance, it is green and straight bamboo.At the entrance of the bamboo forest, there is a huge open space.There are several large screens around the open space, and many tables are placed in the middle. The chair is small, and there are refreshments on it. Jiang Yixi suddenly pulled Lanan Gongyue''s sleeve and gestured for her to see. Nangong Yue looked closely and found that a white gauze in the bamboo forest was gently lifted by the wind, and there seemed to be a shadow behind the gauze. As soon as Nangong Yue felt her heart, she understood something.Some girls also noticed this situation, and most of them were seated under the guidance of the maid. After a while, Princess Yuncheng arrived, the girls hurriedly stood up to salute, all whispered, dignified and elegant, some people praised the garden and bamboo forest of the Princess Palace; others took the opportunity to give a poem to praise the Princess Beautiful, I heard the smile of Princess Yuncheng... After Princess Yuncheng took the seat, the others also sat down one by one. On both sides of her were the eldest daughter-in-law Sun, the daughter-in-law Yuyi, Qu Jiayue, the Alina Lord and several other girls from the royal palace. The other girls were seated again. The so-called Fang Banquet, a banquet of flowers and fragrant flowers, is a poem for viewing flowers, so a self-confident and talented girl wrote a few poems on the green bamboo, dedicated to the Princess Yuncheng. At this time, Qu Jiayue smiled and said: "Why not use this green bamboo to paint, how about giving a poem?" Princess Yuncheng''s face appeared to agree: "This is a good idea." After all, the maid prepared ink, ink, and paper inkstones. Several girls eagerly tried to paint, and some cited ancient poetry directly, while others improvised a poem, and Nangong was awesome in it. "Aunt Ping, my three sisters and I are young... Why don''t you, Aunt Aunt, give it a try?" Nangong Lin said pointedly.She had never liked this cousin who came to fight the autumn wind, and naturally she would not respect her. Su Qingping''s complexion changed. She couldn''t get her hands from poetry to painting. Nangong Lin took this cousin''s note and smiled triumphantly. Anyway, she remembered that it was in the palace of the Princess of Yuncheng, so she fell down. And Su Qingping was bored here at Nangong Lin, so naturally she would not stay near her to attract people.She simply stepped forward to see some girls painting. Although Su Qingping was not good at painting, he finally learned a lot from Fang Ru for half a year, and the level of this painting has improved a lot.After watching it for half a circle, I have a little bit in my heart, and I am planning to go back to Nangong. I didn''t want to turn around, and I almost filled my arms with a girl in the back. "My shoes!" The girl at the back made a slightly sharp cry, but it was Lu Zhen. Su Qingping took a big step back, and then looked in the other party''s line of sight, and found that he only slightly touched the other''s shoe edge, because the other party''s shoes were light jasmine, so that a little bit of dust It will be a little more striking. Lu Zhen''s scream immediately attracted the attention of others around him. Su Qingping was a little overwhelmed and could only admit her mistake: "Sorry, Miss Lu, I didn''t mean it on purpose." "Of course you didn''t do it on purpose. I think you clearly did it intentionally." Lu Zhen said angrily. At this moment, a girl came up and pulled La Luzhen''s sleeve and whispered in her ear. Lu Zhen glanced in the direction of Princess Yuncheng, and finally stopped, she said coldly again: " Hum, you are lucky!" The girls finished the painting and wrote small poems, which were presented to Princess Yuncheng one by one. In accordance with the opinions of everyone, Princess Yuncheng chose the best three pictures and handed them to the three maids: "You hand these three pictures to the concubine, and let the geniuses comment and select the best one. " "Yes." The maids hurried away and entered the green bamboo forest... After they returned, one of them took a step forward and exalted the painting in his hand: "The masters said that this painting and the poem are the best." It is a picture of an upside-down bamboo branch, with dark ink as the face and light ink as the back.Drawing a vertical bamboo, the shade is suitable for light and dark, and there are several colorful butterflies lingering, making it interesting to intersect with the vertical bamboo! There is a small poem in the upper right corner of the painting: Breaking the soil, Lingyun is high, and the cold drive is three and nine.Do not shed tears of bamboo passionate, Ganshan turned the snow into the snow. Qu Jiayue leaned forward to look at it, and said with a smile: "Oh, if I remember this picture correctly, it should be made by the Nangong girl." Princess Yuncheng nodded: "Exactly." Qu Jiayue concealed her mouth and said with a smile: "I really didn''t expect that the Nangong girl not only played well, but also had excellent painting skills and made a good poem." Looking at the painting, Princess Yuncheng looked at the painting and nodded again: "It really deserves to be the daughter-in-law of the Nangong family, and the name is well-deserved." After all, Nangong was summoned to the front and given a white jade cloud jade ring. Nangong Yan looked respectfully, saluted gracefully, and took it gracefully, and then sat back with his white jade cloud jade ring. At this time, another maid came holding the poem written by the male guest. "Princess..." The maid looked respectfully, "The concubine said that this is the best three selected from the poems written by several sons. Please ask the princess and the girls to comment." After seeing the princess Yuncheng, she ordered her girl to appreciate. Nangong Yue has a general interest in poetry, and glanced at random, only recognizing from the familiar handwriting that one of the songs should have been made by the lobby brother Nangong Sheng. Instead, Jiang Yixi, Nangong Kun and a few other noble girls were very excited, commenting on each poem, especially praised a poem called "Yong Zhu Yin". Nangong Kuan couldn''t help but read it again: "One bamboo, one orchid, one stone, noble, fragrant, and bone-filled, all houses are gentlemen''s winds, and they are green forever." "Good poetry, really good poetry!" "Especially, the phrase "noble, fragrant and boney" is really wonderful!" "..." The ladies responded one after another, and even the head princess nodded frequently, and finally the song "Yong Zhu Yin" won the top spot. This first choice came out, and the girls were naturally interested in the masters of the poems. The maid went to the male guest table and reported the results of the girls. When she came back, she said the owner of "Yong Zhu Yin"-- Cheng Wang! It is actually the sincere king of Chang Di! The girls were very surprised. Only the master of Alina gave out a white fungus-like laughter and proudly said: "I will say, my brother is a true civil and military weapon." A bright light flashed in Nangong''s eyes, but there was no difference in his expression, and he gently praised: "The words of the master of the county are not bad, and His Royal Highness is indeed a complete civil and military!" The other noble ladies also looked at each other in surprise, you said one word: "His Royal Highness is indeed Yunwen Yunwu!" "This "Yong Zhu Yin" is amazing!" "..." Some girls talked while snickering, and there was a look of poetry and painting in the heart of a bearded Dahan, which was very interesting. Seeing all the women marvel at the talent of King Cheng, Alina County Master said again: "I heard that the Dayu girl is good at piano, do you know if I would ask today''s leader to play a song?" Lord Alina is a guest. As long as the demands she makes are not excessive, the host will naturally meet as much as possible, not to mention just playing the piano. After Princess Yuncheng asked Nangongyan''s opinion, she asked her maid to fetch a piano and let Nangongyan play on the spot. Nangong Yan burned incense and sat down in front of the piano case. He flicked the strings carefully, and the sound of the piano echoed in the bamboo forest... The bright sunshine, the vast prairie, the girl riding on the horse, wanting to sing, singing loudly, the wind blew her hair, and set off her dress corner... The girls listened intoxicated, as if they were in the field, as if they were the horse-riding girl, rushed out of this heavy boudoir, and lived freely on the vast grassland. After the song was finished, the women hadn''t recovered, and there was a cry from the male guest: "This song should only be available in the sky. The women came back to God, and the man''s mandarin spoke very standard, but because it was too standard, he could hear an unnatural taste.Think carefully, and you know that the person who speaks must be Changdi''s sincere king. . Nangong Yan stood up and blessed everyone. He kept a perfect smile on his face. He was generous and said, "Your Highness King Xie Cheng praised her, and the little girl was ashamed to be deserved." With a smile on her face, Princess Yuncheng praised Nangong''s piano skills, and then said, "It''s not early, let''s go to Yuehuage for lunch." The girls agreed in unison and went to Yuehua Pavilion with Princess Yuncheng. Yuehua Pavilion was built by the lake, the lake was wide, the lake was sparkling, a bow-shaped bridge in the lake was connected to a water pavilion, and there were girls from time to time looking out at the window. When I heard the banquet of the male guests, it was there now. At the water pavilion, they all stood upright and behaved gracefully. The maid of the Princess Palace put tea, melons, pastries and steaming meals one by one. After the lunch was used up, Princess Yuncheng disbanded and let the girls play at will. "Sister Sister, Sister Xi, let''s go to Yuanxin Lake." Nangong Yue suddenly proposed with high interest. "Okay." Jiang Yixi nodded with a smile. "We are here at the right time. It is the season of lotus blooming. It is really the most beautiful season of Yuanxin Lake." "Our luck is really good." Nangong Yan''s pink mouth slightly lifted his head and turned to Nangong Lin, "Four younger sisters go together." Nangong Lin responded. Nangong Yue glanced at Su Qingping with her eyes, and he was hesitant to see her, intentionally said: "Sister Xi, I heard that there is a precious and rare crescent moon fish in Yuanxin Lake of the Princess Palace, but is it true?" Jiang Yixi nodded: "Yes. This crescent moon fish is probably only in the princess palace except the palace." "It''s great!" Nangong Yue''s pretends to be excitedly mixed, "My father has been painting fish recently, but he has always felt that the mood is not enough. Although this time my father can''t come to see this crescent fish, but I can go back Show it to Dad." Su Qingping''s expression moved, and he quickly said: "Crescent fish, I have also heard of this fish, and I will definitely have some insight today." Nangong Yue was not sure, but some other girls heard that they were going to Yuanxin Lake, and they all expressed their desire to go together. In this way, a group of people withdrew from Yuehua Pavilion in twos and threes and walked towards Yuanxin Lake. Yuanxin Lake is artificially excavated. At least one two-entry yard is so large that it draws the moat water, the lake is clear, and the lotus swings on the wind. When they walked to the arch bridge, several women stopped the way. One of the mother-in-law looks respectfully and honestly: "The water pavilion in the front has not yet been seated, the sons are still drinking and writing poetry. If the girl wants to enjoy the lake view, it is better to go on a boat to swim in the lake." On the boat, the big one can sit a dozen people, and the small one can only take three people at most. Nangong Yue said enthusiastically: "Sister Xi, let''s go to the lake." Jiang Yixi said with a smile: "Fortunately, the scenery in the lake must be better." At this time, Qu Jiayue also came with some girls, and when he saw Nangong Yue and others, he laughed and said: "The opportunity is rare. Let''s go to the lake together." The girls responded one after another, so a group of people boarded the big ship together. This time, almost all the girls who attended the Fang Yun party were here. The cruise ship walked slowly towards the center of the lake, the girls admiring the scenery, chatting and chatting... And Nangong Yue walked to the side of the boat, admired the fish in the lake, and waited quietly for the opportunity. Princess Yuncheng''s favor is indeed not a lie. The colors of light swimming happily from the water flashing magnificent fish under the sun, Nangong Yue can see the favorability of Princess Yuncheng. This is a very rare ornamental fish dedicated to the emperor by a small coastal country, the Crescent Fish, whether it is a gift from the emperor or from the Grand Master Yuncheng, it shows that the relationship between the sister and the brother is good. Nangong Yue watched the fish leisurely, Su Qingping on the side suddenly came over, praised a few fish in the lake, and said: "Sister Yue..." Nangong Yue flashed a coldness in her eyes, looked at her sideways with a smile, and responded, "Aunt Ping." "Sister Yue, I know you may have misunderstood me, but that day was really just an accident. I don''t know what kind of things will be in the book. I am here to accompany you." Su Qingping Blessed and blessed with a sincere look. Nangong Yue avoided her ritual sideways. In any case, Su Qingping was her elder in terms of fame. Let the elders salute themselves and fall in the eyes of others. It is inevitable that they will be called the wayward will.Nangong Yue does not care about her reputation, but if this reputation is destroyed for Su Qingping, it is really not worth it. "Ping Biaogu, everything happened on that day. My grandmother had already made a decision. As a junior, I was not satisfied with my grandmother''s decision." Nangong Yue said politely, "Ping Biaogu thought more." Su Qingping was choked by her soft and hard, and she felt uncomfortable for a while, but she still resisted, and her face still showed a full smile, saying, "Since sister Yue is not angry, then I am relieved. Sister Yue, you have always been gentle and pleasant, but I like you very much. We need to be closer in the future." Su Qingping can see that the second cousin is very caring about this daughter-in-law, so the last time Only then can I blame myself.As long as the second cousin saw that she was getting along well with sister Yue, she would certainly be relieved. Thinking of this, Su Qingping didn''t care about Nangong Yue''s rudeness to herself, just wanted to take this opportunity to please her. Su Qingping smiled decently and continued: "I don''t know what sister Yue likes on weekdays? Cousin sent you as a courtesy." Nangong Yue blinked and asked innocently: "Anything?" Su Qingping quickly promised: "Of course. No matter what sister Yue wants, Cousin will find it for you." "Okay." Nangong Yue''s eyebrows were curved, and she said happily, "Yueer likes Yunjin makeup and satin in Jiangnan''s recent Shanggong. The queen''s mother gave Yueer a red dress. Purple, Aunt Ping, please give it to Yue''er." Su Qingping was suddenly speech-blocked. Where did she get the Yunjin makeup flower satin from Jiangnan, even if she hadn''t heard of it? Wouldn''t this mean girl deliberately embarrass herself?! Just thinking, there was a noise from the other end of the ship, Su Qingping breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly said: "I''ve looked at it in the past." As he said, he fled away. Nangong Yue concealed the coldness in her eyes and looked around, and saw that Nangong, who was at the bow of the ship, was holding a long arrow with a red face, surrounded by several girls. Qu Jiayue said with a smile: "I didn''t expect King Cheng''s archery to be so superb, at such a long distance, he shot an arrow in front of the Nangong girl." "That''s..." Lord Alina said proudly, "My fifth brother is Changdi''s first warrior!" As she said, she stood on the boat and waved to the front, "Five brother, fifth brother..." But seeing the arch bridge near the water pavilion in front, there are several men standing, one of which is much taller and taller than the man of Dayu. Although he can''t see his appearance clearly, Nangong Yue guessed that it should be Chang Di''s. Cheng Wang. "There are still papers tied to the arrow. Why don''t the Nangong girl take it apart?" Qu Jiayue said again. Jiang Yixi''s mouth was light, and said: "Sister Yan don''t need to worry, even if you don''t match this pair, there is always someone in this boat who can figure it out, otherwise, wouldn''t they belittle them!" Nangong Yan gave Jiang Yixi a grateful look. After she reminded her, she remembered that there was indeed such a show at Princess Yuncheng Princess''s party, in order to let the young girls know more about each other within the appropriate range.When the girls swim in the lake, the teenager shoots the couplet they want on the girl''s boat. Nangong Yue''s eyes couldn''t help falling on the arrow of the arrow. The arrow hadn''t been dealt with yet. It seems that King Cheng is very confident in his archery. Nangong Yan opened the note and said in his mouth: "Pine leaf bamboo leaf leaf leaf green." For a time, the girls on the ship were in deep contemplation, wondering how the next couplet should respond. Nangong didn''t lose his talents, and he got the answer after a little thought. He said right, "Autumn geese and geese are cold." At this time, the ship was getting closer and closer to the water pavilion, Nangong''s voice clearly passed, and there was a burst of applause from the water pavilion immediately. The girls held their identities and put on their veils to cover their faces. Qu Jiayue Jiao Jiao smiled and said: "Who comes out of the League, or to test those talents." As soon as this statement came out, Lu Zhen applauded for the first time: "The master of the county pays attention to this. Is it better to invite the master of the county to make an uplink?" She''s a horse fart on the horse''s lap! Qu Jiayue frowned, glaring at Lu Zhen, and said in her mouth: "Just the Nangong girl has just made a couplet. This time, the couplet will naturally come out of her." Seen by Qu Jiayue, Lu Zhen felt a chill in her heart, and finally remembered that the Mingyue County Master had always disliked those poems and songs, regretting for a while, her body shrank back secretly. Lord Alina clapped her hands and smiled: "Well, the Nangong girl doesn''t have to be polite, although it''s difficult, let them be right." Nangong had a strong relationship, but had to make a couplet: "The color is empty, the heart is the Buddha." After a moment of silence, King Cheng said right, "Yi Shi Yi Jiu, Yi Ru Yi Xian." At this time, the girls also clearly saw the appearance of King Cheng. 141 Chapter 134-Fang Yan (2) I thought that the prince from Man Yi Fanbang must have grown up to five majors and three roughs, but he didn''t expect him to be tall and tall, and his facial features were three-dimensional and handsome. Several of the girls couldn''t help being shy, and secretly glanced at the King Cheng several times and whispered to each other''s ears, feeling that this Fang feast would really be in vain today. "It''s not as good as seeing it, Chang Dicheng, Wang Guoran, Wen Wen and Wu Quan." Su Qingping sighed beside Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue responded, feeling it was time.She quickly took a silver needle out of her sleeve and pricked it in a hole in Su Qingping''s back... Everything was in her fingertips, and Nangong Yue backhanded the silver needle and walked to the other side as if nothing happened. . She silently counted: "One, two, three!" Just after counting "three", I heard a harsh scream coming from the rear: "Ah!" But two female voices overlapped. what happened? Nangong Yue looked back, but she saw that Su Qingping was no longer in the original place, and only listened to the two sounds of "Pun Tong, Pu Tong" falling into the water. Obviously, Su Qingping is definitely not alone! -Digression- Note: All the poems and couplets in this chapter are from Baidu, please do not delve into it.Thank you! Thank you all who support the genuine! Thank you everyone! Yesterday I was on the big tweet. Although it was only one day, I was still very happy! Thank you for your monthly tickets: tzbxjj06 voted 1 vote, gukuang voted 1 vote, October cherry blossom voted 4 votes, zhujing_999 voted 2 votes, 152**5585 voted 1 vote, Yu Lusheng voted 1 vote, chillyzhao voted 1 vote . 142 Chapter 135-Disgust "Help! Help!" Nangong Yue frowned slightly, and strode over to the side of the boat. He looked down and saw Su Qingping and Lu Zhen struggling in the lake. They were both crying for help, and their original delicate makeup was soaked in water It is already terrible, and I can hardly see the original look. Why did Lu Zhen fall into the water? Nangong Yue''s lips twitched into a straight line, followed by a flash of light, and I thought: OK! The plan only needs a small change, but it will be more natural... At this moment, I dont know who called the first one: "Come on, somebody has fallen into the water!" As if a drop of water fell into the hot oil, the whole boat was turbulent. Nangong Yue deliberately showed fear and whispered: "Miss Lu! That is Miss Lu!" When Bai Hui heard it, she immediately understood it and shouted in her throat: "Help! Ms. Lu fell into water! Ms. Lu from Xuanping Hou Man fell into water!" The others on the boat also screamed: "Miss Lu fell into the water!" "Miss Lu from Xuanping Hou''s House fell into the water!" "..." This sound spread to the water pavilion not far away.Many sons leaned out of the water pavilion to check it.One of the men in the blue brocade was most anxious. I saw him striding out of the water pavilion and rushed to the water pavilion. In front of the guardrail of the arch bridge, most of the body leaned forward, looking for people who fell into the lake. He is Lu Zhen''s brother-Xuanping Hou Shizi Lu Heng.Leng Hengben was drinking in the water pavilion, and he was very lively, but he was not interested at all.When he was drinking alone, he suddenly heard the sound of someone falling into the lake.At first, he did not care, but Immediately afterwards, someone shouted: "Miss Lu fell into water! Miss Lu from Xuanping Hou Man fell into water!" Upon hearing this, Lu Heng was overwhelmed. Was her sister falling into the water? Thinking about this, Lu Heng is still interested in drinking, and rushed out of the water to check. "Sister Zhen! But Sister Jin fell into the water?" Leng Heng drank a lot of wine, looked at the lake dizzyingly and dimly, and vaguely saw a big boat parked on the lake a few feet away. The girls on the boat panicked, but she did not see her sister Lu Zhen. . Looking in the direction of the people again, I saw that the two girls were struggling in the lake water, and they cried out, "Help! Help!" And the girl in the water and red gauze dress was not her own sister Lu Jane? "Sister Zhen!" Lu Heng felt anxious in her heart. She was about to find someone to rescue her sister, and suddenly felt that she was pushed by someone behind her.He was originally not very stable because of drunkenness, and half of his body protruded out of the guardrail. When he was pushed by this person, he immediately lost his balance, and he fell uncontrollably into the lake, and he fell into the lake with a thump. , Water splashes! I dont know who screamed first: Ah! Someone has fallen into the lake again! "Xuanping Hou Shizi!" "He must be trying to save Miss Lu." Another person said with emotion, "Looking at what he usually looks like, I didn''t expect such a good brother!" "..." The crowd started to be a little confused, and Xiao Yi, who was mixed in it, couldn''t help but smile with pride, thinking to himself: He handled this matter so beautifully, he must find a bad girl next time to ask for a reward! He rested leisurely by the fence and continued to watch its changes. As soon as Lu Heng fell into the lake, he was stimulated by the lake water, and his drowsy brain suddenly woke up.At this time, he couldn''t care about why he fell into the lake. He just thought that since all the water had fallen, he would save his sister again. How to say, that is also his only sister-in-law. Lu Heng was so planned, but forgot that besides his sister, there was Su Qingping in the lake. Su Qingping and Lu Zhen shoved each other, thumping in the lake, screaming in fear: "Help! Help!" "Hurry up and save me, I... I won''t sip water!" Lu Heng struggled to swim to Lu Zhen, wrapped her under her arm with one hand, tried to save her ashore, but didn''t want to swim away yet, Su Qingping entangled, grabbed his other like a life-saving straw One arm kept mumbling: "Save me! Save me..." With Lu Heng''s water-based ability, it was somewhat reluctant to save a Lu Zhen. Su Qingping was almost dragged down by Su Qingping, and he was suddenly anxious. "Let go...you let me go!" He raised his hand and wanted to get rid of Su Qingping. But there is no reason for this man who fell into the water. Su Qingping naturally knew that holding a big man''s arm was incomplete, but her life was at a critical point. She could still take care of them. Her body sank in the water, always Clenched his teeth and refused to let go. "Let go, let go of my brother!" Lu Zhen shouted angrily, and hated Su Qingping. At first, Su Qingping fell into the water, but he also dragged himself down the lake. Now the elder brother came to save himself Su Qingping actually has to make trouble! As the three men struggled, the three wives finally came over in a small boat, and at a glance at the situation, they shook their heads secretly.This is the only thing for Lu girl, after all, it is Lu Shizis sister, but this girl Su... At this moment the collar is open, the fragrance shoulders are slightly exposed, and even the red bellyband under the clothes is clearly visible, it looks extremely fragrant, Extremely unsightly... A few mother-in-laws dare not say anything, one of them rowed the boat, and the other two split up and pulled Su Qingping and Lu Zhen into the boat.The two girls'' clothes were wet, and the thick wet clothes clung to the skin, and the wind blew. Then he sneeze involuntarily. The mother-in-law hurriedly put the two men''s cloaks apart. Without the cumbersome drag of Su Qingping and Lu Zhen, Lu Heng climbed onto the boat on her own and looked anxiously at her sister Lu Zhen: "Sister Zhen, are you okay?" "Brother," Lu Zhen cried crying in her cloak. "I''m fine." She stared at Su Qingping fiercely, and if they were still worried about them, they were still in the palace of the Princess of the Cloud City, and I really wished to push her into the water! This woman, Not only did she lose her face, but she also humiliated her brother shamelessly, which is really low! This hatred is not reported, she is not named Lu! Nangong Yue has been watching the development of the situation on the ship. At this time, she slightly lowered her eyes and gathered the smile in her eyes. Her original plan was carried out on two sides. On the one hand, she secretly let Su Qingping "misstep" into the water, and on the other hand, Xiao Yi cooperated with her to "help" Lu Heng into the water. Under the eyes of everyone, one man and one woman were disheveled. Su Qingping''s reputation is naturally insecure, and her only option is to marry Lu Heng.Otherwise, even Su, who was always partial to her, could not accommodate her! The thing went smoothly than she thought. When Su Qingping pulled Lv Zhen into the water when she fell into the water, then L Heng went into the water to save the girl, so it would not be doubtful, even if L Heng should I''m also embarrassed to say that he launched the water not to save his sister, but was pushed inadvertently. Nangong Yue bowed her head slightly, her mouth raised at an angle that others could not see. Although Heng Shizi, Lu Heng of Xuanping, is a well-known boy of the king, after all, he is the son of Houfu. Although he is an entry-level successor, he is also a true wife. It is high climbing.However, in fact, almost all the famous families of Wangdu knew that Lu Heng had a hobby of nurturing peddlers. Not only did he raise a beautiful boy in the courtyard, but he often went to and from the famous Wangduiguan. Lu Heng''s original match passed away two years ago, and he hasn''t continued his string so far.Where did the famous family dare to marry a girl to such a person, and the small family, the Mrs. Hou Ping Hou did not look down on it, and it has been delayed for so long. If only this is the case, Lu Heng can''t even get into Nangong Yue''s eyes... In fact, his original wife was actually killed by him alive! And this fact is still being covered by Xuanping Houfu, no outsiders know.It was not until his previous life that his second wife was driven to madness. When Mrs. Hou Ping Hou was entertaining the guests, the incident was uncovered because the person under her had not watched for a while and ran into the main court. At that time, Lu Heng''s countless grievous wounds on the room made all the witnesses feel a chill, and the news quickly spread out.Nangong Yue also knew at that time that this Xuanping Hou Shizi was such a scum! However, this kind of scum is more suitable for Su Qingping! This is the "beauty" she carefully selected for Su Qingping, I hope she must be satisfied! After all, she is waiting for her, but the future Mrs. Hou will be honored.It also saves Xuanping Hou Shizi from scouting other good girls. Nangong Yan and Nangong Lin saw that Su Qingping was okay. First, they were relieved, and they all turned black.Based on their understanding of Su Qingping, she couldn''t help but wonder: All this would not have been designed by Su Qingping? She deliberately fell into the water with Lu Zhen and led Xuanping Hou Shizi Lu Heng to rescue her. Assume the facts! The more they thought, the more they thought that Su Qingping was likely to do such a thing. Otherwise, the boat was not upright, how could it suddenly fall into the water, and still fall into the water with Lu Zhen. It can be said that it is a coincidence that one person fell into the water, but two people fell into the water together, just... Is there really no conspiracy? Thinking of this, their hearts must have been such an ugly thing by Su Qingping himself, and the sense of humiliation in their hearts could not help but spontaneously emerge.When things went like this, Su Qingping herself did what she wanted, but did she ever think about them in the Nangong Palace! And in the Nangong Palace, these girls who have not yet gone out of the cabinet, how would others come to discuss them? There is such a shameless relative. Nangong Yan and Nangong Lin''s cheeks are all a little hot. They even feel that other people are looking at themselves with a contemptuous and disdainful look. The other girls are talking about this matter. The big boat that Nangong Yue and others rode first came to shore. Nangong Yan and Nangong Lin got out of the boat as if they were running away in the eyes of everyone. Nangong Yue followed behind the two and said sadly, "Sister, Four sisters, it seems that we have to go home." Nangong Yan stunned slightly, and immediately understood that this kind of thing happened, and they still have faces in the palace of the Princess Yuncheng.Nangong Lin was so angry, she finally had the opportunity to come to the Princess Palace, and she had just met a few noble ladies, but now, she has to do so because of Su Qingping''s shameless behavior. Leave! How can she endure this kind of thing! "Big sister, we..." Nangong Yan saw her thoughts, took her hand and shook her head, and said softly: "This is already the case, we continue to keep it, but we just have no face." Nangong Lin bit his lower lip unwillingly. After a while, the boat carrying Su Qingping, Lu Zhen and Lu Heng was finally drawn to the shore, and Sun''s daughter-in-law, Princess Yuncheng''s sister-in-law, was already there, and she looked down from the boat without any trace. The three of them, when they fell on Su Qingping''s body, there was a trace of contempt in their eyes, but their faces were quiet. "Watch Aunt." Nangong Yan concealed his unhappiness and stepped forward to support Su Qingping. The Sun stepped forward and said gracefully: "Lv Shizi, Lv girl, and Su girl, the three of you are fine. Xing Yu, drifting snow, hurry to take Lv girl and Su girl to the Dongfangyuan''s box Clothes." Then I ordered a grandma, "Madam Qin, you take Lu Shizi to the front yard room." "Yes, ma''am." The two maids and grandma responded, splitting into two paths, and led the three down. Before leaving, Leng Heng stared at Su Qingping with disgust, thinking: if this woman knows shame, even if she doesn''t kill herself, she must keep her chastity and reputation, where would she so cheaply cling to the man, stained him A smell! He threw his sleeves away angrily, and then Mother Qin went to the front yard. "Thank you Mrs." Nangong Yan thanked the Suns and followed Su Qingping with Nangong Yue and Nang Gonglin. The girls followed the two maids of the princess house all the way, and quickly threw those scorching eyes full of inquiry behind the distant, and at this time, Lu Zhen finally couldn''t suppress the anger in her heart, facing Su Qing Ping roared: "You woman, just fall into the water by yourself, so black hearted and vicious, drag me into the water!" Su Qingping sneezes softly and looks at Lv Zhen innocently, justifying herself: "Miss Lv, I didn''t do it on purpose. I was just trying to catch something. I didn''t expect you to be right next to me." "I think you clearly did it on purpose." Lu Zhen said angrily. "Miss Lu, you may have wronged me like this. I and you have no grievances, why would you deliberately harm you?" Su Qingping made a weak and pitiful appearance, if she was facing a man who pityed the jade at this moment, afraid It''s about being pitiful, but now she is surrounded by girls'' houses. Seeing the flashes of light between the two, a maid was afraid that they would fight, but in the end it was their maids who hurriedly said: "Miss Lu, Miss Su, the cabin is here, the slave has already asked you to prepare hot water and clean for you Clothing, please bathe and change your clothes quickly to avoid catching cold." The words of the maidservant were not bad. Lv Zhen finally halted the flag for a while, and the two were taken to a box respectively. The three sisters of Nangong Yue sat down and waited by the stone table in the courtyard.But they were not in a mood to sit at all, and Nangong Lin sat down and stood up again, whirling around in the courtyard irritably. If you don''t take care of the servants of Princess Chang''s Palace, Nangong Yue estimates that she has already flared up. After Lu Zhen and Su Qingping bathed and changed clothes, the doctor arrived too-the Suns were very attentive, and they specially invited the doctor who was provided by the princess''s palace to help them. The three sisters of Nangong Yan had to be beside Su Qingping until she had drunk ginger tea and the doctor checked her veins again and confirmed that there was no problem, then Nangong Yue went to the Yuncheng Princess on behalf of the people. The maid named Xing Yu led Nangong Yue to the flower hall of the Princess Palace. Princess Yuncheng was sitting on the main seat of the flower hall and inadvertently drinking tea. Hearing the news that Nangong Yue was coming, he frowned, but still Dao: "Go, please come to the Master of Shaoguang County." What happened in Yuanxin Lake has already spread to the ears of the princess, and my heart is very angry with the people of Nangongfu. My own good feast will be bad here. Wait in the hands of those who don''t know what shame! Under the guidance of Xing Yu, Nangong Yue walked into the flower hall gracefully. The calm and calm appearance seemed to have happened. "Shake the light, see Her Royal Highness Princess." Nangong Yue saluted respectfully. "Free gift!" Princess Yuncheng waved lazily lazily. If she had no idea that the emperor and the queen had a good impression of the master of the Guangguang County, she would have been gone. After Nangong Yue got up, she said gracefully: "His Royal Highness Princess, because her aunt is unwell, Shaoguang deliberately came to say goodbye to His Royal Highness, and if it is rude, please invite His Royal Highness!" "Now that is the case, then you go." Princess Yuncheng did not retain her, and she agreed at will, thinking in her heart: This Nangongfu is really anyone who will bring her to this Fang feast, shameless, next year Don''t want to receive her Fang feast anymore! "Your Highness." Nangong Yue saluted again.She naturally knew the displeasure in Princess Yuncheng''s heart, but she didn''t care about it, she didn''t be humble, she was elegant as if she was born. She retreated unhurriedly and went to the second gate to meet with the sisters. Nangong Sheng, who was in the front yard, had long been informed that he was waiting outside the second gate. A group of people left Quiet Princess Yuncheng quietly. Unlike the euphoria that came when they came, several people were in a certain mood, but Nangong Yue was still in a good mood. Sitting on her Zhu wheel car, her lips curled up, not concealing her good mood. The carriage drove quietly all the way to Nangong Mansion, entered through the side door, and stopped outside the second door after passing the front yard.Su Qingping, who was too frightened, returned to his yard to rest, and the three sisters Nangong Sheng and Nangong Yan went to Rong An Hall. Seeing them come back early, Su was very surprised. After all, for Nangongfu, who had been away from the power circle for more than ten years, this time it was a good opportunity to reintegrate into the New Dynasty. How come back so early? Thinking about it, she asked Dao: "Sister Cheng, the Fang feast is over? Also, what about your Ping watch aunt?" After a few juniors asked for peace, they didn''t know how to speak. Now when she asked her this, her expressions were all a little angered.Nangong Sheng was not very clear about the whole process, so she had to let Nangong know Yu said, "Grandma, something happened at the Fang feast, so we can''t stay any longer..." Su''s dissatisfaction, "Is there any big deal that will make you unable to stay? Sister Yan, you have always been sensible, why are you so unruly this time?" "Grandmother..." I was trained for no reason, but Nangong Yan couldn''t tell. "Grandmother." Nangong Yuefu said, "We are in the palace of Princess Yuncheng today, and Ping Biao was accidentally overwhelmed by the water, so we will come back early. Ping Biao has returned to rest." "Falling into the water?" Su''s anxious, "Are you all right?" "Ping Biao Gu is okay." Nangong replied respectfully, but there was a trace of disgust in her eyes, and said, "She was rescued by Hou Shizi of Xuanping, it''s okay." Falling into the water? Saved by Xuanping Hou Shizi? Although Nangong Zun''s answer did not bring a trace of bias, the words and sentences are convincing. Su couldn''t help thinking of what happened during Nangong Yue''s birthday feast, and a bad hunch was raised in his heart. "Sister Yan..." Su''s voice said in a low voice. "You tell your grandmother things one by one. Everyone said what you did and what happened in Yuncheng Chang Princess Mansion today!" "Yes." Nangong said in response: "Today we went to the palace of Princess Yuncheng..." Nangong''s things went back in detail, at the same time, Su''s face became worse and worse, when she said that Su Qingping and Lu Zhen, the eldest girl of Xuanping Hou''s house, fell into the lake together, Xuan Pinghou When Shizi jumped to the lake and rescued him, Nangong Yan''s cheeks were flushed and he couldn''t keep talking.How could the situation at that time be described by a girl who was not out of the cabinet? Upon seeing this, Nangong Sheng took over her sister''s words and said: "Grandmother and grandchildren heard at that time that Ping Biao was not well-dressed when she was rescued, and was entangled with Xuanping Hou Shizi... entangled..." "Ridiculous!" Su''s anger was so furious that for a while, he couldn''t even breathe for a while. The grandma Wang Wang, who was serving on the side, hurried forward, carelessly caressing her on her chest, comforting her, and constantly comforting . It took a long time for Su''s tone to pass, but her face was flushed and she was irritated. Su''s nature understands what today''s events mean to Nangong Palace. Others will not care whether Su Qingping is a Nangong family girl. Since she walked out of Nangong Palace, her words and deeds represent Nangong Family! And now, she is under the eyes of everyone, and she is ashamed of Nangong Family! Based on Su''s understanding of her niece, she immediately affirmed that this matter was intentionally designed by Su Qingping! As Su Qingping''s identity, if this is not the case, where is she qualified to be a first-class waiter? Where is the prince of the house?! It is not wrong to marry into Hou Mansion, but she should never take Nangong''s face to complete herself! Su thought more and more vigorously, squeezing the bead in his hand tightly for a long time without saying anything. Nangong Yan was a little worried, and when she was about to move forward to comfort her, Nangong Yue on the other side opened her mouth, and she said naively: "Grandmother, today is really dangerous. If it is not Xuanping Hou Shizi rescued, Ping Biao is dangerous. I heard from my dad that Xuanping Hou was very reused by His Majesty, and it turned out that the father of tiger had no dogs. I didnt expect that Xuanping Hou Shizi was so brave!" In the previous life, there was a scandal that killed his wife and killed his wife and forced him to follow his wife. Some small families are still willing to marry their daughters into Xuanping Hou Mansion. Su Shi couldn''t help but move, and the beads in his hands slowly turned again. This Xuanping Hou Mansion is also one of the founding heroes, and now this Xuan Pinghou Hou has grown up with the current emperor and has been trusted and reused after the emperor ascended the throne. Now that things have happened, it''s too late to investigate Su Qingping''s fault. It''s better to turn this "ugly thing" into "good news", and maybe save some face. Su thinks that he thinks this is the best, but I dont know how this Xuanping Hou House planned... When necessary, it is still necessary to rely on the Nangong Mansion to support Su Qingping. Su''s pondered for a while, and then waved: "Today you are tired too, hurry back to rest." "Grandma Xie!" Nangong Sheng and the three sisters saluted Su''s, and then stepped back. All this is exactly what Nangong Yue thought. The grandmother Su''s mind was never the juniors, but the power and wealth.I have already wanted to understand how Xuanping Hou Mansion is so popular with the emperor, even if she would plug Su Qingping to Xuanping Hou Shizi... not to mention, there is still an opportunity now that will be used naturally. . The Su family may worry that the Xuanping Hou government cannot see Su Qingping, but Nangong Yue knows that with Lu Heng''s reputation in the capital, he can marry a girl like Su Qingping. Xuanping Hou and his wife are probably not Will refuse. Nangong Yue''s face showed a smile, and then she waited for the marriage to proceed smoothly. Thinking this way, her footsteps could not help but a little lighter. Su Qingping, who stayed in his room, knew nothing about what happened in Rong An Tang. But even without knowing it, Su Qingping knew that his situation was quite bad.She knows how seriously what happened today can hurt a girl''s name! Originally, when she went out today, she was so happy that she could not speak, but how could she think that it was such an ending in just half a day! Now her future depends on whether her aunt, Su, will still protect her. If Su still maintains her, this matter will eventually become smaller and smaller, and it is not impossible to make it small.But if Su did not want to help her, she could hardly imagine her ending. But Su Qingping can''t figure out how Su''s reaction will be... now she can only do what she can do. Su Qingping spent two days uneasy, and found that nothing was calm and calm, and she felt a little calm. I really hope that everyone will forget this thing.But don''t want the early morning of the third day, Mrs. Xuanping Hou came with a gift! This matter Mrs. Hou Ping Hou is coming, naturally, the Su family has known for a long time.On that day, after Nangong Yue and they left, the Su family thanked Xuanping Hou Shizi for his niece Su Qingping''s life-saving gratitude to Xuanping Hou Mansion.Although the Su family intended to marry Xuanping Hou Mansion, However, he did not take the initiative to mention this matter with the other party.First, the niece Su Qingping''s door was indeed unworthy of Xuanping Houfu; secondly, Xuanping Hou Shizi rescued his niece, so if Nangongfu proposed a marriage, it was in the eyes of outsiders. Isn''t Nangong Palace obsessed with Xuanping Hou Man''s face with a dead face, then Nangong Mansion really would become a joke of Wang Du! What''s more, this matter was originally Su Qingping''s loss... Su''s left thinking right, simply sent a temptation to Xuanping Houfu in the name of sending Xie Li. If the people of Xuanping Houfu intend to marry Su Qingping, there will naturally be a response.And if there is no response, she will have to think about the countermeasures anyway. In any case, she can always marry Su Qingping! What made her happy was that the second day after sending the gratitude ceremony, Mrs. Xuanping Hou sent a worship post. So, Su''s had already been slightly counted. Xuanping Hou House should also think that this marriage has become... Su thinks that this must be the face of seeing Nangong Mansion. After all, for a nobleman like Xuanping Hou Mansion, it is also a kind of honor to be able to marry with Nangong Mansion of a century-old family. Donger personally led Mrs. Xuanping Hou to the main hall of Rong An Tang, and then a little girl served hot tea and snacks to Mrs. Xuanping Hou. Mrs. Xuanping Hou is about thirty-six or seven years old. She is usually well respected and well maintained. She looks in her early thirties. She has a pointed face, slender eyes, and slightly thin lips. She looks pretty good, and she has smart eyes. God, it seems to be very powerful. After taking a sip of the hot tea, she put down the cup and said: "Nangong Palace really deserves to be a Confucian family. As soon as I walked in, I smelled a strong book fragrance. Even the little maidservant seemed to be different from other places, Mrs. Su Sure enough, I can tune people, and I have to point out that I am one or two." Her exit is a series of compliments, apparently to be good with Nangongfu. There was a flash of arrogance in Su''s eyes, but there was a smile on his face, and he said: "Mrs. Hou is really talking, and my wife is all floating." "Lady Su, all I say is heartfelt..." This Mrs. Xuanping Hou was very talkative, even Su was also coaxed by her, and the two chatted for a long time... Xuanping Houfu seemed to inadvertently ask: "Lady Su, I dont know my son. How is the girl Su who was rescued a few days ago? No cold?" The Su family naturally understood that Mrs. Hou Ping Hou finally got into the topic, and laughed: "She, the girl''s name Qing Ping, is my niece''s niece, my brother''s sister-in-law''s eldest daughter, has always been gentle and docile, I did not expect That day in the Princess Mansion, because of a moment of physical discomfort, she accidentally fell into the water... Fortunately, Mengzi was rescued, and finally it didn''t matter. On these days, she was still in the mansion because she was frightened. She was ready. Let her go to Baixie''s house in person, but it''s troubled Mrs. Hou." Mrs. Xuanping Hou had long heard about the Su girl who seemed to be the niece of the Su family, but now she got a positive answer, and she was very satisfied.Although Su Qingping is not a serious girl in Nangong Mansion, she is also a close niece valued by Su''s family, otherwise she will not be piggybacked to attend the party of Princess Yuncheng.This thought is enough to make up for the disadvantage of her biological father''s low position. "Lady Su is so polite, where do you need to go to the house to thank you? It''s a shame to me. Let Su girl take care of herself." Mrs. Xuanping said kindly and thoughtfully, and then asked, " I dont know how old your niece is?" "Sister Ping is exactly sixteen years old this year," Su replied.Of course, she knew the age of the other partys niece was second, and the most important thing was another point... so she pretended to be troubled and said, "Sister Ping has been in office with my younger brother, and even marriage has been delayed, my younger brother. I specially sent a letter to me, hoping that I could find a family matter for her in Wangdu." The implication is that Su Qingping''s family matter can help you get an idea. There was a smile in Mrs. Xuanping Hou''s eyes.The age is just right, sixteen years old, that is to say, after booking a pro, you can get married early, maybe you can embrace a big fat grandson next year! "What kind of preference does this girl Su have on weekdays? I think she is the same age as my girl in the family. Both of them will be able to get along. In the future, Madam Su, you can let girl Su come to visit me in Xuanping Hou Mansion. Yes." Mrs. Xuanping asked roundabout. Su''s effort is to make every effort to say good things: "My niece, Ping, is the woman who loves the most. She usually does some embroidery to honor me. Recently, I am learning from my eldest daughter-in-law how to take care of family affairs. " Mrs. Hou Ping was more satisfied in her heart.Her son has a bad reputation in Wangdu, and has had an original match, and the cause of death in this original match is a bit disgraceful, plus the messy things in the house.If it is a good daughter, just ask a little bit. They all retired, so the delay of her son''s string play was delayed.She thought that her son''s succession room could only be a girl with a small door in the end, and she was worried about it. Unexpectedly, there was a suitable candidate now. Not only is Su Qingping the right age, but his posture knowledge is also pretty good, but how can Mrs. Xuanping Hou not be satisfied. Secretly evaluating Su Qingping in his heart, Mrs. Xuanping Hou secretly made a decision, and chatted with Su Shi a few times, followed by smiling with farewells to Su Shi, returned to Xuanping Hou Mansion, for some upcoming things prepare for. Besides Su, she just sent away Mrs. Xuanping Hou and sent someone to call Su Qingping. Su Qingping did not know that Mrs. Xuanping Hou had already been here, but thought that Su called her for the sunset. Although she was a little nervous, she was not very alert. After coming to the Rong An Church, after the ceremony, Su Qingping just sat down, and the Su family opened the door and said: "Today, Mrs. Xuanping Hou came to visit me." Su Qingping''s complexion instantly turned white, barely smiling: "Aunt, I don''t know why Mrs. Xuanping Hou came?" "Sister Ping, you are clever." Su''s glanced at her lightly, and then said, "Why don''t you be confused, my aunt feels that Xuanping Hou Shizi is a very good marriage for you!" Su Qingping took a deep breath and knew that if she didn''t speak again, everything would be too late, and she anxiously said: "Aunt, but Ping''er doesn''t want to!" Su thinks she is a little bit at a loss. It''s obviously a marriage that she designed by herself, and it''s really annoying to make such a tone.But thinking that she was still a girls house, maybe she couldnt help her face, so she patiently followed her words and said, Sister Ping, aunt is for you. Xuanping Hou is now a red man in front of your majesty, although you are married The past is a continuation, but once married, it is Mrs. Shizi. If there is a child in the future, that child will be the future Xuanpinghou." Su''s said, but also pointed out, "Sister Ping, the matter has come to this point, what the aunt can do for you is to let Xuanping Houfu happily recognize this family matter and marry you out. Isnt this what you want?" How could this be what she hoped? Su Qingping was shocked, maybe when she did not have a secret relationship with her second cousin, she felt that she would gladly agree to this marriage, but now with Nangong Mu as a contrast, Xuan Pinghou Where is Shizi comparable to one of his fingers! Su Qingping shook his head vigorously, denying: "Aunt, really not... Ping''er really doesn''t want to marry." "Okay." Su''s impatiently played this kind of game with her, and waved her hand. "I''m tired, you go back and think about it." Su Qingping stood there stunned. She understood that her aunt must have misunderstood. She misunderstood that she deliberately fell into the water and wanted to climb the high branch.But... she really doesn''t have any! She now has only her second cousin in her heart, how could she be so watery? Su Qingping also wanted to argue for herself that Su''s eldest daughter Dong''er had stepped forward and bowed to her and said, "Cousin, please!" "aunt" "Sister Ping, you need to know, what it means is just enough!" Su''s voice was calm, as if he was asking a beloved junior, but Su Qingping suddenly heard the endless sense of coldness from her voice. meaning. Su Qingping shuddered, her hands twisted into twists at Su''s invisible angle, and her emotions would almost explode, but she still suppressed it.She has lived with her stepmother for many years, and has long learned to lower her eyebrows and swallow her eyes.She took a deep breath, turned around, and surrendered to Su Shifu, "Thank you aunt for pointing." After Su Qingping left Rong An Tang, she looked a little trance, she knew that it was absolutely impossible to rely on Su Shi now. What should she do? She was in a trance and returned to the room with a heavy heart. After sitting for a while, she took out the gold box from the closet.Su Qingping gently stroked the box, as if he was afraid of breaking it, and said to himself, "I still have one last way...the last way." Saying that, there was a wandering and struggling look on her face, thinking: There is only one such medicine, the only one, does she really want to use it now? "Girl..." Liu Rong was hesitant. When she saw Su Qingping take out the box, she immediately understood Su Qingping''s thoughts, and hesitantly said, "Girl, you...you want to give the second wife... "She really can''t say the word "poison", "The three girls in Nangong are very proficient in medicine... Girl, are you too risky to do this?" Su Qingping was a little hesitant. He heard Liu Rong''s words and instead made up his mind. Second lady? What qualifications does that Lin have to occupy the position of the second lady? And the cheap girl Nangong Yue... Su Qingping snorted coldly and said disdainfully, "I don''t believe it, but an eleven-year-old girl with yellow hair, where can medical skills be brilliant?!" Liu Rong retorted quietly."However, she cured the five princes before!" "But it''s just luck!" Su''s still disapproving. "No matter how high the talent, she has only been born for eleven years. Where can she be proficient in medicine? Moreover, my medicine comes from Xirong, even a clever doctor. I can''t find the problem from the pulse. How can she see me, a little girl who has been in Shengui for many years?" Liu Rong still felt inappropriate, but he couldn''t speak out to refute, hesitantly said: "Girl, but..." "But what is it?" Su Qingping was impatient. "Nothing. But when Lin''s poison happened, Nangong Yue would only think she was in bad spirits... Even if she found out later, it was too late! " Seeing Su Qingping''s impatience, Liu Rong dared not speak again. Su Qingping picked up the pill, his eyes flashed for a long time, and finally turned into a decisive! -Digression- Its a good show! Its been 10 days since I released it, and I have updated more than 111,000 words. Thank you for your monthly ticket: niuniu551920 cast 2 votes l6q3j8 voted 1 1 vote for weixincda048ab9e 187**0378 voted 2 votes Xuan Xuan cast 2 votes 143 Chapter 136-Viper As the day of the four masters Nangong Cheng''s big joy draws near, Nangongfu is also getting busy. Zhao, who is the host of Zhongyin in the Nangong House, is very busy. This Nangong Cheng''s wedding is the first big event after the Nangong family returns to the king. Although he is only a child, but for the Nangong family''s face It must be lively and lively, and there must be no mistakes. As a last resort, Zhao thought of two younger siblings and called Lin and Huang to her Jinhuayuan. After sitting down, Zhao rubbed his forehead, unable to hide his tiredness and anxiety, and said, "The second and third brothers and sisters, you are called today for the fourth brother''s marriage, and there is only one month. There are so many, I cant be too busy. I can only trouble the two younger siblings and help Zhang Luo a little." Lin and Huang are not surprised, after all, this is a major event in the Nangong Mansion, and naturally they should be down. "Then worry about the two younger siblings." Zhao nodded and said, "Second sibling, I want to let you take care of the purchase." "Sister-in-law, I..." Lin only said a few words, and suddenly shook his body slightly, raising his hand to help his forehead. "Second brother..." As soon as Zhao''s words fell, I saw that Lin had collapsed softly, and the other side was struggling to support her, shouting nervously: "Second Lady!" For a time, there was a chaos in the Jinhua courtyard. Nangong Yue looked at the boudoir school, heard the news of Lin''s fainting, and hurried to Qianyun Academy. "mother!" Nangong Yue rushed into Lin''s boudoir panting. At this time, Lin had already awakened, and Doctor Wang had just explored her pulse, and heard Grandma Liu asked anxiously, "Dr. Wang, what is wrong with Madam Er." Dr. Wang scratched his beard and said: "Mammoth Liu doesn''t have to be anxious. Madam Er should have fainted because she didn''t sleep well and was too tired recently. As long as she rests for a few days, it will be fine. I will open a prescription for the second lady." Grandma Liu was relieved, and after saying "Amitabha", she personally sent Doctor Wang out. Nangong Yue sat on the edge of Lin''s couch and worriedly put her hand on Lin''s wrist to diagnose her pulse. Seeing the sweat on her face, Lin took the veil and wiped her forehead for her, and said with a smile: "Sister Yue, don''t worry, didn''t Dr. Wang already say that I''m okay?" Nangong Yue smiled at her, condensed herself, and felt the pulsation under her finger.My mother''s veins are very normal...it''s really just mentally ill, and there are no other problems. Nangong Yue withdrew her hand, still a little uneasy, and asked again, "Father, haven''t you slept well in recent days?" Lin clapped Nangong Yue''s hand and didn''t think it was different. "Xu is that the weather is too sultry these days. I always have some sleep disturbance at night. It''s just a faint, and Dr. Wang just said that I''m fine Is it right?" Lin''s heart was warm to see her daughter caring about her so much. Ruyi also said on the side: "Three girls, don''t worry, the slave-in-law will persuade the second lady to take a good rest." It should be just a momentary tired relationship...Nangong Yue thought, while planning to give Lin a tranquilizer to let her sleep better at night. Nangong Yue rested her mind and softly urged Lin''s Road: "Father, then you should rest well in the afternoon to avoid getting really sick." Lin smiled and said with a smile: "Yes yes. I wake up when I sleep." Nangong Yue asked Yimei to return to her room and took some homemade tranquilizers. After ordering it herself, she served Lin''s sleep. Lin felt a full sleep for two hours. When he woke up, he felt refreshed and refreshed, so he sent people to take some snacks and let Ruyi send them to Jinhua Academy to thank Zhao. Zhao carefully asked Ruyi to send snacks. It was a relief to learn that Lin was just not sleeping well and was in a bad mood.Nangong Cheng''s big wedding was approaching, she would have been too busy. Falling down, this family will be in chaos.Zhao ordered someone to prepare a reply, let Ruyi take it, and told Lin to take a good rest. Lin rested for two days in a row, and consciously healed, he took the initiative to take over the errands from the Zhao family. This busy has been busy for several days. Every afternoon, Zhao, Lin and Huang will check the wedding matters in the small flower hall, from the greeting team, the setting of the auditorium, the menu of the wedding banquet, the seats, and the guests The list... to the layout of the new house, everything is fine, and nothing can go wrong. I don''t know if I think Su Qingping has climbed the high branch. Her foot restraint was lifted under the acquiescence of Su Clan. Even Su Clan sent her to Zhao Clan to help her. housekeeper. As soon as Zhao saw Su Qingping, her heart was tight, and her sister Yans performance in the palace of the Princess of Yuncheng, she had already heard that it could be said to be perfect, if it were not for this Su Qingping After such a scandalous incident, how could Sister Yan return to the house early in disgrace... "Big cousin, don''t know what Pinger can do to help cousin?" Su Qingping had a body, and she was also reluctant in her heart. She didn''t expect that she was forced to help Nang Chengcheng''s wedding, but herself. There is no reason to refuse. "Ping Cousin," Zhao Shipi said with a smile, taking a list from a sandalwood box beside him, "This is a list of guests on the wedding day. I have prepared the post, please trouble cousin to go to the right Let''s see if there are any omissions." Zhao''s mother had already asked Ying Ma''s mother to correct it, and now she just sends a job to Su Qingping. Su Qingping''s face stiffened, and it was naturally known that the Zhao family was disturbing himself.Although she didn''t want to contribute to Nangong Cheng''s marriage, but now she sees that Zhao''s is not taking her seriously, and she is indignant, but she takes Zhao''s same way and can only take the list stiffly to the side. Huang''s eyes looked at Su Qingping coldly, and he felt bored for a while.This Su Qingping is really a terrible essence. After coming to the house, she has not done any good deeds. Now she even has to affect the reputation of her daughter. It is really hateful! If it was not for the Su family, she would have caught Su Qing. Ping''s hair scraped her a few ears fiercely, to see if she, the fox, would dare to do anything! As for Lin, he will not say anything.She hoped that the big Buddha Su Qingping would be sent out soon, so as not to cause Yue''s reputation The three ladies were busy, and no one gave Su Qingping a glance. Lin looked at the account book and asked the grandmother, the steward below, "Is the Dragon and Phoenix Red Candle prepared for Wang Cheng''s family?" Wang Chengjia was very puzzled, but Bi Gongbi Jing replied: "Mrs. Er, the dragon and phoenix red candle has been prepared!" After a pause, she couldn''t help but whispered, "Mrs. Er, this red candle, you just I asked it!" "Is it?" Lin stunned, smiled embarrassedly, "Look at my memory! Xu is too sultry, I have been forgetting things recently!" Wang Chengjia naturally dare not blame the master, but can only say: "The second lady should also pay attention to her body." "Yeah, my second sibling." Zhao thought that Lin had just fainted a few days ago, and said with some worry, "If you are unwell, go back and rest." Su Qingping on the side also noticed their conversation and couldn''t help but look back at Lin''s. She was almost certain that Lin''s reaction must be because her medicine took effect! During this time, Su Qingping''s heartstrings have been Stretched tightly, but suddenly got the good news today, she relaxed at once, a little bit of joy appeared in the corner of her eyes. "Sister-in-law, I''m fine. I''ll get the account right first, and I''ll go back." Lin''s smiled gently, and said, "You can''t let the sister-in-law take care of me to clean up." "Okay, then." Zhao responded and said, "Don''t be too reluctant, brother." "Yes. Dasao." Lin said, picking up the account book again, and at this moment, she suddenly felt a strong dizziness, at that moment, it seemed that the world and the world had fallen over.Lin covered her forehead, her limbs were a little soft, and her back was covered with cold sweat. Yan Yan, who was serving on the side, saw her inadequacy and shouted anxiously, "Mrs. Er." "It''s okay..." "Second brother and sister." Zhao also noticed, and quickly asked the maid to bring her a cup of hot tea for her. After watching her drink for two sips, she said, "You should go back to the room. I will leave the matter here for a while. Three siblings will do." Lin was really dizzy, so he no longer insisted, stood up with Yan Niang and Ruyi''s help, and said, "Then I will retreat first." Zhao nodded and asked Yan Niang again: "Remember to go back and ask your second lady for a doctor." "Yes. Madam." "Thank you sister-in-law." Looking at Lin''s back view, Su Qingping couldn''t help but be ecstatic, secretly praying that time would pass faster, faster... A little maid walked in quickly at this time and blessed herself: "The first lady, the third lady, the cousin, and the old lady sent their slaves to report, saying that it was Mrs. Liu and Su Er from the Su family!" "What?!" Su Qingping''s complexion changed suddenly, and almost stood up without gaffe. Her reaction was so excited that everyone in the flower hall looked at it in unison. Su Qingping quickly picked up the expression on her face, and she tried to calm down and asked, "But you are talking about my mother and second sister?" "Yes, Miss Su." The little girl replied respectfully, "The old lady asked you, as well as the old lady and the second lady to hurry to Rong An Tang to admit their relatives." Su Qingping''s complexion turned blue, but she did not expect her stepmother Liu and her daughter Su Qingrong to come to Wangdu! How could they? Su Qingping couldn''t help but flashed a thought, and then quickly denied himself: impossible! They shouldn''t know what happened in the palace of Princess Yuncheng.It must be for other reasons... Zhao stood up and said, "Three younger sisters, cousin Ping, let''s go together." "Yes. Sister-in-law." Huang nodded. She glanced at Su Qingping, who had lost her soul. She said with a smile, "Sister Cousin, why, your mother is here, you seem not very happy?" Despite being a stepmother, she is also Su Qingping''s nominal mother. Since ancient times, filial piety is greater than the sky. No matter what Su Qingping thought in his heart, he dared not show anything on his face.I saw her quickly shook her head and said: "Ping''er was just a little surprised. The mother and the second sister came. Ping''er was too happy to be too late." Huang glanced at her and said with a sneer: "Then you will soon go to see your mother and your second sister with us." Su Qingping tried hard to make a happy appearance, said: "Yes. Ping''er also wants to see his mother earlier." During the talk, the three took their respective maids to Rong An Tang. Along the way, Su Qingping said nothing, and looked worried. By the time they arrived at Rong An Tang, the four girls of Nangong''s house and Nangong Hao had arrived. Apart from a few lords who were not in the government, only Lin and Nonggong Sheng went to Guozijian to study. Liu''s and Su Qingrong have been seated, that Liu''s age is less than 30 years old, and his figure is slim, and his long hair is combed into a popular flowing cloud bun, and a gilded gold butterfly is inserted. Silver hairpin, a pair of peach eyes slightly pick up, revealing an unspeakable style, more than the teenage girl has the unique charm of the young woman. The 13th year of Su Qingrong''s side beside Liu''s, Qiongbi Zhuzhu, looks similar to Liu''s.She combed a pair of buns, don''t wear a pair of gold-encrusted begonia butterflies, and wore a dark red embroidered Luo skirt with silver rims on the edges, which was quite dazzling. "Mother!" Su Qingping fell to Liu''s skirt in surprise. "Ping''er missed her mother and sister since she left home." "Sister Ping," Liu''s response was not bad. She hugged Su Qingping in her backhand and sang well. "You have been away from home for more than a year. I am a mother who misses every day. I don''t think about tea and rice. See you now. Until you finally feel relieved." After Su Qingrong did not fall behind, he stepped forward and cried with the two of them: "Sister, my sister finally saw her." The mother''s filial piety of the three of them made Su look very relieved. After Mrs. Xuanping Hou passed the house, Su went to a letter to his younger brother and asked him what he thought of the marriage. She also thought that the younger brother''s reply seemed a bit slow. Here, it seems that he is also quite satisfied with the marriage. Thinking of this, Su''s heart was settled and he smiled and said, "Brother and sister, your mother and daughter are finally reunited and you should laugh." Liu Shi let go of Su Qingping, took the veil handed over by her maid, wiped her tears pretendingly, and then said: "Sister Sister, it really makes you laugh." "It''s all my own family, why should you be so polite." Su said kindly, as if he was the most sympathetic old lady, followed, she introduced Zhao and Huang first, "This is your aunt Liu''s, also Sister Rong, sister of Ping." "Aunt, cousin Rong." Zhao and Huang courted them courteously. The juniors of the Nangong family also went to salute and shouted: "Grandma, Rong Ronggu!" Liu''s heart hurts a bit, and made a gesture to the close-up maid, and the maid immediately took out a few purses, and Liu gave a smile to each junior with a smile: "This is a grandma''s heart, don''t you Disgusted." Nangong Kun and others took the purse and bent their knees: "Thank you uncle grandma!" The crowd then sat down again. At this time, Su''s eldest daughter Dong''er came and told him, "Old lady, the room for the uncle and cousin is ready." Su Shi smiled and said to Liu Shi: "Brother and sister, you and Sister Rong have a hard time in the boat ride, and have worked hard. Hurry and go to the cabin to settle down, and rest well." Liu and Su Qingrong were naturally disrespectful. The two got up and blessed her, and they heard Liu say: "Thank you aunt and grandma." Su''s asked Dong''er to take them to the box. Su Qingping was nominally the daughter of Liu''s, so he couldn''t leave alone. He had to retreat with Liu and Su Qingrong, and the three people''s smiles were coming out. After Rong An Tang, he was half done. Dong''er led them all the way to the Xixiang guest room, and Liu Ma''s milk maid, Ye Ma, had been rectified there. "See the elder girl!" Grandma Ye smiled at Su Qingping with a smile. She was in her fifties, looking at white fat, like a Maitreya Buddha, but Su Qingping did not dare to underestimate this person, in the past This grandma Ye often helps stepmother Liu take care of the affairs in the government and is quite capable. After the mother and daughter entered the box, Liu sat down with the help of his daughter Su Qingrong, and then said with a smile, "Sister Ping was such a great blessing and got such a good marriage." In the future, you became Mrs. Hou, but you should take care of your sister!" Su Qingping was stunned, even if she did not want to admit it, she clearly realized Liu''s intention to come over! Sure enough, it was for Xuanping Hou Mansion! There is no doubt that the aunt must have written to her father, what should I do now... what should I do?! Su Qingping couldn''t help but feel confused. Su Qingping originally relied on her father to stay away from the capital of the king. As an aunt, Su can help each other, but she has no right to take charge of her marriage. She can at least delay some time, as long as it is delayed by Lin''s poison, and she can According to Xiang Xiangxiang''s order, the second room has evil spirits, and only her character can be resolved. For his son, Su''s will let her enter the door of the second room as expected, but now... Lin''s poison has just been working, it will take a while before the poison is released! Liu''s now coming to Wangdu, she is Your stepmother naturally has the right to take charge of her own marriage... Why should my aunt write to her father, can''t she really wait to marry herself into Xuanping Hou Mansion? Seeing that she hadn''t responded for a long time, Liu sneered and said, "Why? Sister Ping hasn''t climbed up the high branch yet, and looks down on your maiden family?" "Mother, don''t say so." Although Su Qingping was anxious, she could only say, "Daughter dare not think so." The coldness on Liu''s face continued, and his mouth sighed and sighed, "Hey, as the saying goes, the stepmother is awkward, I have known that you have a lot of dissatisfaction with me over the years. Is difficult." Su Qingping busy said: "Mother said seriously, her daughter always respects and appreciates the mother!" "I hope so." Liu responded coldly, and then waved. Grandma Ye immediately took out a letter, and Liu passed it to her and said, "This is what your father asked me to bring to you." Su Qingping took the envelope respectfully and elegantly. Liu looked at Su Qingping''s flawless smile and decent etiquette, and was very unhappy: he was also the niece of the old lady Su of the Nangong family. Su Qingping was able to spend so long in Wangdu, eating and wearing In terms of far more than his daughter Su Qingrong... Now, there is a better chance to marry Houfu Shizi to become Mrs. Shizi, but his daughter has not yet landed! Liu looked upset at her, waved her hand casually and let her back. Su Qingping did not dare to have any dissatisfaction. After bending her knees and saluting, she left the box. Su Qingping squeezed the envelope in his hand and walked forward quickly, and Liurong behind was almost unable to keep up. Su Qingping knew that her father had always been indifferent to her, otherwise she would not let her stay in the palace for more than a year just because she wanted to climb the palace.And since she arrived in Wangdu, her father has never written a word to himself, even when he angered Su Shi and was sent to Zhuangzi in the country, he did not leave him alone. Now, he is so serious that he asked Liu to bring a letter to her, and Su Qingping can almost easily guess what the letter will say. But there was still a glimmer of hope in my heart. I hope not as I thought. hope Su Qingping returned to his yard and opened the letter as soon as he entered the room. The letter was as light as a feather, but Su Qingping thought it was as heavy as a mountain at the moment. Su Qingping took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down and unfold the stationery... Looking down word by word, Su Qingping''s face became more and more white, and finally it became a pale white. After reading the letter, a cold sweat appeared on her forehead. The letter slipped from her hand and fell lightly to the skirt of her skirt. The words on the letter appeared repeatedly in her mind, making her desperate. In the letter, the father did not ask Su Qingping how he was after falling into the water, but only expressed satisfaction with Hou Shizi of Xuanping. She was very happy that she could get such a marriage without asking her thoughts at all. "Boom!" Su Qingping swept all the things on the table to the ground and shouted hysterically: "It''s for me, which one of them really thought about me?! All are fake, all are fake!" Liu Rong did not dare to let the atmosphere out on the side, for fear that Su Qingping would be angry with himself. "Even if I die, I won''t be as you wish!" Su Qingping screamed with exhaustion, his heart full of hate. But after venting her anger, Su Qingping fell again. Although she said that, she did not have the courage to do so.She sat down on the bed exhausted and exhausted, whispering: "What should I do... I have only one cousin in my heart!" Su Qingping''s heart was full of despair, she seemed to be in a desperate situation! What should she do? She doesn''t want to marry someone, absolutely not! While Su Qingping was in a hysterical temper in the room, Nangong Yuezheng appeared anxiously in the shallow cloud courtyard. When Rong An Tang recognized his relatives, Nangong Yue noticed that her mother Lin was not there, and it was a little strange in her heart. After leaving Rong An Tang, she couldn''t wait to come to Qianyun Academy, and only then learned that Lin almost collapsed. "Mother!" Seeing the anxiety on Nangong Yue''s face, Lin looked at Grandma Liu helplessly and said, "Mammoth Liu, I''m okay. Why do you tell sister Yue to make her worry." Grandma Liu quickly defended herself: "Second Madam, if the old slave didn''t tell the third girl, and if the third girl learned from other people''s mouths, I''m afraid it would be even more worrying, and would blame the old slave for not doing everything." Lin naturally did not really blame Grandma Liu. After a helpless smile, she said to Nangong Yue: "Sister Yue, the mother is really okay. Just a little dizzy." Nangong Yue can''t be as relaxed as Lin, a few days ago, Lin suddenly fainted because of poor sleep, what about now? It''s been six days. She has seen Dr. Wang''s prescription. There is absolutely no problem with that prescription, and she also asked Mother Liu to order Anshen before her mother''s bedtime. The pro should be recovered now, but looking at the current appearance of the mother, not only is her eyes blank, but her eyes are also yellow, and even when talking to her, there will be some distractions from time to time, even the tip of the ear seems to be red Some are not the same. Is it really just because you didn''t sleep well? The intuition as a doctor told Nangong Yue that there must be something wrong! "Mother," Nangong Yue lifted Lin''s right wrist, "I will check your pulse again." Lin seldom said no to her daughter, so she ought to do it. There is still no problem with the pulse, is it really just that I worry about it? Nangong Yue did not dare to take it lightly, and used the secret method passed to her by her grandfather to diagnose the veins of Lin again carefully... As time passed, Nangong Yue still did not move. Even Lin, who was originally thought to be nothing, was a little worried, and her daughter diagnosed the pulse It was always fast, but this time... Despite the doubts, Lin did not disturb Nangong Yue. After a while, Nangong Yue finally let go of her hand, and a strange flash of light flashed in her eyes. Lin asked suspiciously: "Sister Yue, what''s wrong? Is my pulse very strange?" Over the past few days, after taking the medicine prescribed by Dr. Wang, she got a little better sleep, although occasionally awakened by a nightmare, But it''s not a big deal except for a little fatigue. Seeing her daughter being so dignified now, Lin suddenly became worried... Lin''s belief in her daughter''s medical skills. "It''s nothing." Nangong Yue''s face relaxed, and she smiled comfortably, "Father, you have just been overworked recently! You should pay attention to rest in the future, otherwise the problem will be big!" "I will." Lin laid down a dangling heart, revealing a gentle smile, not aware of the daughter''s abnormalities at all. Nangong Yue held her arm and said, "Don''t be busy anymore, let''s rest early this morning." "Now?" Lin felt that his spirit was better, and there were still some things not finished. "Yes, mother." Nangong Yue said coquettishly, "You just said that you will take a good rest." In the face of her daughter''s coquettishness, Lin had no solution at all, but could only respond "well."Nangong Yue served her and rested until Lin fell asleep before returning to her boudoir in Mozhuyuan. Nangong Yue''s noodles sank instantly.Just to make Lin feel relieved, she lied... Although the pulse of the mother-in-law was only very subtle, Nangong Yue was very alert to find the problem. She did not know where the error came from, but her instinct told her that the mother-in-law may have been poisoned! A poison that she hasn''t even seen! Nangong Yue walked anxiously in the room, and after a while, she yelled in the magpie and instructed, "Go and check Mrs. Er''s whereabouts in the past few days, and come back and tell me everything in no detail. " "Yes, three girls!" Queer responded respectfully, then retreated. Nangong Yue said to herself, she can''t panic at this time! Anyone who has done it will definitely leave traces, and she can definitely find clues! Until the evening, Queer finally came back and carefully reported to Nangong Yue that Lin''s work schedule and schedule these days were generally very regular, mainly concentrated in Qianyun Temple, Rongan Church, Mozhuyuan and Nangong Mu in the outer court. The four places in my study, this time is the same... Nangong Yue listened carefully and found nothing wrong.Her heart was restless again, Lin''s mentally uncomfortable appearance, abnormal pulse, yellowish white eyes, and dark red ear tips... tell her that there must be something wrong! Nangong Yue sat at the desk, biting her lower lip slightly, feeling more and more upset. Knowing that he must not be able to sleep tonight, Nangong Yue simply went to the study room and moved out his medical books, almost full of half of the study room-most of these medical books were given to my mother by my grandfather as a dowry. All to her. Nangong Yue tirelessly looked through the books one after another... I dont know how many pages I have read. Nangong Yues gaze suddenly froze, looking at a page in a travel book of his grandfather, which recorded an ancient prescription from Xirong, which shocked Nangong Yue. This is a mysterious poison from Xi Rong. The person who took the poison only felt mentally ill at first. The ordinary doctor could not be diagnosed by ordinary pulse diagnosis.The travel notes also describe some of the symptoms of the early stage of poisoning. The eyes are yellow and yellow, the ears are dark red, insomnia all night, dizziness, and sometimes symptoms of loss of mind... It is clearly the same as that shown by Lin, so Nangong Yue finally determined Lin. What is the poison in the family? Nangong Yue continued to look down, bang--, the anger in her heart burned up and became more and more prosperous... According to my grandfather''s records, although this poison will not let the poisoner be fatal in the short term, when the toxicity becomes deeper and deeper, and gradually penetrates into the bone marrow, the poisoner will show confusion and finally look like a crazy! In the previous life, the miserable and old look of Lin when he went crazy, once again appeared in front of Nangong Yue - Twenty-eight years old was supposed to be the most splendid time of my mother-in-law, but was hurt by the abominable poison for several decades. The hair that was once black and ink became white and dry, the skin was yellow and dull, and the lips were dark and purple. , A pair of eyes, muddy, empty, gray... She lost her reason, dignity and everything! Until she saw this travelogue, she thought that her previous life was the death of her brother and her father''s concubine, which was connected with two blows and completely defeated her mother. Until now, Nangong Yue realized that she was wrong. Even if she was born again, she was still too naive! I dont know that the human heart is the most terrible poison in the world! who is it? Who would poison the mother? Who will be the beneficiary of mother poisoning? A name came naturally to her mind-- Su Qingping! In the previous life, it was precisely because his mother went mad to death that Su Qingping was able to support herself and finally became her stepmother! It must be Su Qingping. Although there is no evidence, Nangong Yue has confirmed that 90% of the people behind him are Su Qingping.She vaguely remembered Su Qingping''s biological mother. Her ancestral home should be in Fenglin, which is close to Xirong. Su Qingping! Nangong Yue clenched her fists, her heart spread, and her eyes were stained with the flame of revenge... No wonder, these days Su Qingping has always been divided, and she naively thought that Su Qingping had admitted her life, but I did not know that she had already secretly poisoned her mother! The question is, how did Su Qingping do it? I havent heard that Su Qingping has been to Qianyunyuan recently. Is it possible that... Nangong Yue''s eyes narrowed slightly, flashing a dangerous light, and said with a loud voice: "Yimei, you call Baihui." "Yes, three girls." Yimei responded at the door and followed Bai Hui into the house like a ghost. She looked like an ordinary girl, but if you looked closely at her, she would find her walking The road came quietly, and there was a different sense of lightness from other maidservants. "Three girls!" She blessed her body respectfully. "Baihui, go and find out who Su Mei and the person in Qianyunyuan have had intimate contact with, or what unusual things she has done in these few days!" Nangong Yue said to Baihui with a sullen face . "Yes!" Bai Hui responded with a deep voice, and retreated quietly. The candlelight in the study was burning all night. She buried her head in the medical book left by her grandfather, carefully pondering the way of detoxification... Time passed slowly without her knowing it, until the door of the study was knocked, Nangong Yue found out that one night had passed. "Come in." After staying up all night, Nangong Yue''s voice was also hoarse. The door of the study opened, and Bai Hui walked in. From her look, it should have been rewarding. Nangong Yue rubbed her forehead and said, "You say it." "Yes." Bai Hui reported to Nangong Yuejie in a hurry: "Since the Fang Banquet, Girl Su has been staying in her room every day except for the old lady. But the slave-in-law heard the wife in the backyard. In the early morning, she once saw Miss Su Biaos maid Liu Rong lovingly talking to the big maid in the second ladys room... The slave-maid thought of going back and forth to the three girls first, and then asking the others when it was dawn." "No need to ask." Nangong Yue said lightly. Who in the second room doesnt know that Dad and his mother hate Su Qingping, and who will take the initiative to take care of her? Therefore, this kind of activity will not be in the bright and upright, only in the morning or night. Nangong Yue lowered her eyes slightly, she didn''t expect that those who betrayed her mother would be happy! In the previous life, shortly after Lin''s death, Ruyi hanged himself, leaving a suicide note saying that he would be buried in Lin''s family. Such a loyal servant moved himself for a long time at that time, and felt that this world still has sentimentality.Because of this, although Nangong Yue felt that Ruyi was a bit weird in this life, she didn''t care about it.She always trusted Ruyi very much, but she didn''t want to betray Lin, whether it was in her previous life or this world! Now when I think of my good feelings about Ruyi again, Nangong Yue only felt sick. Now it seems that the fear of death in Ruyi''s previous life is not so simple...The so-called "cunning rabbit dies, let the dog cook", since Su Qingping successfully succeeded, then the next thing is to kill people and kill the mouth, and then through Lin''s funeral, Disguise it as suicide! Diao Nu, who likes to eat inside and out, betrayed Lin today and will betray Su Qingping for the benefit in the future.How can Su Qingping leave such a big hidden danger! Nangong Yue held her fist fiercely, trembling slightly. I only hate her at the time when she was young and completely ignorant of medical skills. She watched Su Qingping, a feminine woman, commit such a crime, and lived steadily for so many years... It took a while for Nangong Yue to calm down, and then commanded: "Bai Hui, you continue to stare at Ruyi and Su Qingping. Anything will come to tell me immediately." She wanted to see what Su Qingping wanted What to do! This kind of dark loss, she will never eat a second time! "Yes, three girls." Bai Hui responded, and then retreated respectfully. Nangong Yue looked at the hour and sorted out the medical books one by one, but left the study.She went back to the room to wash, and changed her clothes before going to the Linyun''s Shallow Yunyuan. Lin''s face was delighted when she saw her daughter, but when she saw the shadow under her daughter''s eyes, she frowned and said, "Sister Yue, did you stay up late last night to study?" She didn''t wait for Nangong Yue to answer, she He also admonished, "Learning is endless, don''t rush to achieve success! Sister Yue, you are still young, or you are a long body. Carefully burn out your body and eyes, and you will lose more than gain!" Nangong Yue listened quietly, Lin''s heart of love only made her feel warm.It wasn''t until Lin finished that Nangong Yue said: "My mother, Yue''er will not be in the future. However, you must pay attention to your body, and you should also pay attention to it. You are too tired. Yueer will give You can make a good preparation! If you still feel mentally ill, you might as well go back to your first aunt and give the errand to someone else to do the same." Lin froze for a moment and suddenly understood.My daughter did stay up late last night to study, but it was not the homework requested by the husband, but the medical books. This is naturally for who can read the medical books! Lins eyes were reddened. No wonder they said that her daughter was a sweet little babys jacket! She moved her lips and wanted to talk, but she choked back slightly, and she clicked Nangong Yues forehead and said, The house is so busy these days How can Niang rest on her own. Rest assured, Niang is all right, you see, take a good sleep, Niangs spirit is much better now." "Anyway, I don''t care." Nangong Yue said coquettishly, "My formula, my mother must drink it." "Good. My mother promised you." Lin said with a smile, "You are all eleven-year-old girl, and she is so cute with her mother." "Who made me my mother-in-law''s daughter." Nangong Yue hugged her arm, hehe smiled, and glanced quietly at Ruyi who was waiting on the side, and saw Ruyi standing in Lin''s eyebrows. Behind him, however, Nangong Yue found that her eyes flashed a bit, as if secretly listening to them. Nangong Yue couldn''t help sneering, thinking to herself: How blind was his previous life, would he think that Ruyi was a loyal servant... What temptation does Su Qingping give her so that she can betray her mother so easily? -Digression- Thank you for the gift of monthly tickets, flowers and rewards. yueyinghan voted 2 monthly tickets, geshengqin voted 1 monthly ticket, lt looked forward to the future voted 1 monthly ticket, Daminer voted 2 monthly tickets, fuhuapaomo voted 3 monthly tickets, bfgao voted 1 monthly ticket, moon night Momo voted 4 monthly tickets, and dragged Cool, I voted for 1 monthly ticket; Bamboo ljm sent 1 flower; Shi Wen Yi Ye Luo rewarded 188 Xiaoxiang coins. thank you very much! 144 Chapter 137-Climbing Bed After Lin took a break, Nangong Yue gave her mother a glance, and Liu understood her meaning, and took her to the entrance of the hospital. Until no one was around, Nangong Yue quietly handed a prescription to Grandma Liu, lowering her voice and said, "Mammoth Liu. The prescription I just opened in my mother''s house, you dont need to bother, I will press this for a while. Zhang Fangzi goes to take medicine, remember, this is the prescription." Nangong Yue was in front of people when Lin was there, and also prescribed a medicine master, that was just a very common tonic, and now this medicine is used to solve Lin''s poison . In this shallow cloud courtyard, Ruyi was bought, and others did not know whether it was reliable. Nangong Yue did not dare to take this adventure. Except for Mammoth Liu, she could not easily believe others. Grandma Liu heard a violation from Nangong Yue''s tone, feeling that she seemed to be suggesting something, and asked tentatively, "Three girls, is there anything wrong with this shallow cloud courtyard?" Nangong Yue did not want to hide her, and said bluntly: "The mother was poisoned." "What?! The second lady is poisoned?" Even if it is as calm as Grandma Liu, it is inevitable that she will be shocked. "Three girls, are you sure? What is the situation of the second lady? How about the old slave to write a letter to the old man." "The grandfather in Liu''s mouth is naturally not the dead grandfather of Nangong, but Lin Jingchen, the grandfather of Nangong Yue! "Grandma, don''t worry." Nangong Yue calmly calmed Grandma Liu. "I studied the notes left by my grandfather. This is the prescription for detoxification. You personally took the medicine and decoction according to my orders, and looked at me personally. Drink it from your mother. Never take the hands of two." Nangong Yue was calm and infected Mammoth Liu, and she let her heart down a little, vowing to say: "The three girls are assured, this old slave must do it!" After she carefully collected the prescription, this Then I remembered another thing that Nangong Yue said, "Three girls, did you just say that the poison is the hand of the people in the shallow cloud courtyard?" The more she thought, the more terrified she was, "The shallow cloud courtyard went out to eat like this. Who''s the maidservant who murdered the master! Who is it? Never let her go!" "Mammy, I have discovered that I won''t let her do any harm to my mother again." Nangong Yue smiled slightly, confidently and calmly, as if everything was in her hands, "It''s just too early to play the grass and startle the snake, and Wait a few more days." Nangong Yue''s calm appearance doesn''t really seem like a little girl who is just 11 years old, and all the cleverness and wisdom she has shown in this year are also seen by her mother.After hesitating for a while, Mother Liu will Decided to believe her and said, "Three girls, everything will be yours." Nangong Yue urged: "Grandma, this matter must not tell my father and mother." Although Grandma Liu didn''t know her intentions, but since she chose to believe, she nodded solemnly: "Relax, three girls, old slaves, you will surely follow your orders." Nangong Yue slightly jawed, said: "You go back and look at the mother, I will go first." Nangong Yue left the Qianyun Temple. She has decided not to fight the grass for the time being, so it is naturally inconvenient to change her work and rest at random. At this time, it is time to go to Rong An Tang to ask for peace. Nangong Yue narrowed her eyes slightly, picked up all emotions, and went to Rong An Tang. Every morning in Dingding Province, there is naturally sister Su Qingping who is also in Nangongfu.Su Qingping hadn''t gone out yet, Su Qingrong came with her maid. "Two girls," Liu Rong respectfully faced Su Qingrong''s body, "Please wait here, the slave-servant will report to the elder girl." "Sister, where do you need this kind of politeness." Su Qingrong disagreed, ignoring Liu Rong''s obstruction, and forcibly entered Su Qingping''s house, while pretending to call her affectionately, "Sister!" "Two girls!" Liu Rong followed in a hurry, and looked at her girl in embarrassment.These two girls are still as domineering as before, and they are the next best girls, but they never put themselves in their eyes. Su Qingping was inserting a sapphire dot into her hair. When she saw her coming in, she could not help flashing a disgust in her eyes, but immediately covered up the past by getting up.She came forward and greeted: "Second sister, you are here." She tried to hold Su Qingrong''s hand intimately. "I''m going to please my aunt. Is the second sister coming here with me?" " Su Qingrong quickly avoided Su Qingping and looked at Su Qingping''s room with interest.The wardrobe, tables, chairs and dressing table in this room are made of good pear wood, see the color It is obviously built with the carver. There was a trace of envy in Su Qingrong''s eyes, and his eyes fell on Su Qingping''s dressing table. I saw that the above vanity box was not covered with a lid. There were various delicate bead flowers, hairpins, earrings, etc. Waiting for jewelry. Su Qingping''s heart was not good, and she was about to put her on the dressing box, but it was too late. Su Qingrong stepped on the ground a few steps with her eyes, and sat in front of Su Qingping''s dressing table with one glance. I took a fancy to one of the jade carving Danfeng hairpins. I picked it up endlessly, finished it carefully, and put it down reluctantly, thinking: Unfortunately, she has not reached her age... The big sister came to Nangong Palace and the result was a lot of good things! Su Qingrong couldn''t know more about Su Qingping''s original jewelry. Su Qingping''s biological mother left her with only some outdated and worthless jewelry. How can these jewelry be exquisite and expensive, these things must be aunts Su''s reward to Su Qingping. The father-in-law''s daughter-in-law also shouted Su''s "aunt", these things should have their own share! Thinking about this, Su Qingrong''s eyes were quickly attracted by a series of blue tourmaline bracelets. After picking up the handle and playing it, he put it on his left wrist.The blue sky that was transparent like a blue sky and like a lake lined her. The fair skin seemed to glow. Su Qingrong likes it more and more, and she pretends to nay Su Qingping naively: "Sister, this blue tourmaline bracelet is really good-looking, can I borrow my sister to wear it?" Su Qingping''s face stiffened, and he thought sarcastically: Borrow? There is borrowing and repayment, but in your hands, it becomes yours. When did you see you "repay" it! When I was in Sufu before, Su Qingping also asked her father to sue for this matter, but the father only felt that she was narrow-minded. What about being a sister and giving her a piece of jewelry? But the father did not want to think about it. So few pieces of jewelry! Since then, Su Qingping has never expected his father to eat a bit and grow a little. He will always lock the jewelry box tightly. If he is still in the Su Mansion, Su Qingping will not give Su Qingrong a face, but here is the Nangong Mansion.If the news of her quarrel with Su Qingrong is spread, I am afraid that even the Su Family will be quite unhappy with her! And if she still wants to stay in Nangong Mansion, she must rely on Su Shi. And be patient for a while.Su Qingping said to herself that she could only make a sister''s affectionate look and grabbed Su Qingrong''s hand: "This blue tourmaline bracelet is really beautiful to wear on her sister''s hand, so give it to her sister. " Su Qingrong was stunned for a moment. Su Qingping, who had always been "little", was so generous now, but then she thought about it, her sister was about to climb the high branch, would you care about this little thing! Su Qingrong happily touched the bracelet and said, "Thank you, my sister." She held her arm warmly and said, "Let''s go and ask my aunt quickly." Su Qingping smiled reluctantly, and went to Rong An Tang with her, not to mention the depression along the way. And this kind of depression is more than one day. Due to the arrival of Liu and Su Qingrong, Su Qingping''s mood is getting worse day by day... Now besides going to ask Su for peace every day, she also has to give peace to Liu. But these are okay, the most unsustainable for Su Qingping is her shallow half-sister Su Qingrong. After Su Qingrong got the man''s blue tourmaline bracelet, he might have tasted the sweetness. He always came to Su Qingping for a reason. He looked left and right, took a look at the collar for a while, and took a look at the bracelet again. Su Qingping took her helplessly and could only give those things to her with a smile, gritting her teeth as she watched Su Qingrong leave with her precious jewelry. Su Qingping is so annoyed by Su Qingrong that she can only get a little comfort every day when she hears that Lin''s spirit is still not good.But soon, even Lin''s mental state could not make her happy-- "girl!" Liu Rong trot into the Su Qingping''s room with a full face, and ran fragrantly, shouting in his mouth: "Not good!" "What''s going on?" Su Qingping had just sent away Su Qingrong, and was about to sit down and rest for a while. When Liu Rong screamed, he was unhappy. Liu Rong took a deep breath and hurriedly bowed his head to tell: "Girl, Mrs. Xuanping Hou sent someone to send a Gengtie. Mrs. and Mrs. have already accepted it." After she finished speaking, she dared not look up. Dare to imagine how her girl would react. To whom this Geng Tie is given, even if Liu Rong does not say it, one can imagine. Su Qingping was overwhelmed by the sudden news and couldn''t recover, and his feet fell softly and fell into a chair in embarrassment. "Girl!" Liu Rong looked at Su Qingping worriedly. After all, this master''s fate is also about his slave''s fate! "..." Su Qingping didn''t speak, her face became pale and panic, although her plan was being steadily implemented, but looking at the situation now, I''m afraid that Lin''s still not crazy, she had to be forced Married! hateful! Su Qingping paced anxiously in the room, she didn''t know what to do... She was not reconciled to marry into Xuanping Hou Mansion. The only person she likes is her second cousin...Since they dont let themselves wish, then it is up to her! Su Qingping pursed her lips, she walked to the desk, wrote down the names of several herbs, and solemnly handed Liu Rong said: "Liu Rong, go out and help me buy these herbs back! Don''t let anyone discover ." Liu Rong didn''t dare to think about the use of these things for her girl. She lowered her eyebrows and said, "Yes! Girl." On the afternoon of the same day, Liu Rong bought back the herbs that Su Qingping wanted and quietly brought them into the government. Then, Su Qingping closed the door tightly and began to tinker in the room... She thought she did it without knowing it, but did not know that their every move was seen by her eyes. After meeting with her cousin Bai Hui, Lily returned from outside the house, and they walked into Nangong Yue''s room lightly and blessed her body: "Three Girls." Bai Hui first said: "Three girls, today Mrs. Xuanping Hou sent Geng Tie. After Liu Rong informed this girl to Su Biao, Su Biao girl ordered Liu Rong to leave the house quietly. The slave-in-law let Lily follow quietly. Liu Rong." These days, Bai Hui has been secretly monitoring Su Qingping, reporting Su Qingping''s movements to Nangong Yue from time to time. Lily''s lively eyes sparkled with light, and then said: "Three girls, today''s girl Su sent Liurong to buy herbs and came back, Liurong also specifically divided five medicine shops to buy," said, her mouth was drawn out A smug smile, "However, the slave-servant has been following her firmly, and he has also found those drugstores to make sure." She presented Nangong Yue with a list full of words. Nangong Yue took the list handed over by Lily and glanced at it with a smile.It was the names of the herbs that Liu Rong bought in five pharmacies, and from which pharmacy did Lily even buy those herbs. They are all marked. Nangong Yue saw the effects of these herbs at first glance, and she lit a candlelight with disgust and burned the list to ashes. Bai Hui stepped forward to open the study window, and a cool wind blew, and the ash was blown away at once, leaving no trace of it. Nangong Yue sat silently at the window for a while and stood up expressionlessly: "Daddy is coming back soon, let''s go to the Shallow Yunyuan..." Lily and Baihui responded unanimously: "Yes. Three girls." Arriving at the Shallow Yunyuan, Nangong Yue concealed the tiredness and disgust on his face, and he and Nangong Xin smiled and accompanied the Lins together.When Nangong Mu came back, the family went to Rong An Tang to ask for security, and then returned to Qian Yun Yuan to sit together and have dinner. No food, no sleep. Although a meal is very quiet, everyone is very happy. Nangong Xin not only ate two big bowls himself, but also secretly fed a lot of big black and white food at the feet...Lin has already said He has followed him more than once. After finishing the dinner, the tea served by the girls, together with Dahei and Xiaobai, gave a small pot of water. Lin picked up the tea cup and sniffed it, then sipped, praised: "Ruyi, this Biluochun is very good, is this new tea this year?" Ruyi''s face changed slightly, and she hurriedly said: "Mrs. Er, have you forgotten? This is the three girls bought it back for you." Lin froze for a moment and stroked his forehead. "I''m really old and more and more forgetful... Ah!" She suddenly exclaimed, the tea cup slipped from her hand, and the tea cup fell on the table, the tea splashed On Lin''s body. Nangong Mu hurriedly put down the tea cup in his hand, took the veil from the hand of the maid, and personally dried the tea for Lin''s hand, and asked worriedly: "Ruo Yan, what''s wrong with you recently? ?Would you like to change to another doctor...or ask a doctor to come back?'''' Nangongfu is not yet qualified to use Taiji, but there is a master of Yaoguang County in Nangongfu. With her grade, she can naturally come to Taiji. Lin looked at the husband with nostalgia, sweet in his heart, and said with a smile: "I am not a child, how can I taboo the doctor! I dont have any trouble, the husband does not have to worry, and sister Yue has already seen it for me, Say just take a good rest!" Nangong Xin had been busy teasing Dahei and Xiaobai, and when he heard the words, he immediately looked up at Lin and frowned anxiously. He said, "Mother, are you sick?" Before Lin answered, he got up. I''m going to pull her, "You have to lie down on the bed and take a good rest... obedient!" Lin was ridiculed by his son, so to speak, he finally calmed him back and assured himself that he was really okay. "Dad, brother, you don''t have to worry about it." Nangong Yue said with a smile, "My mother is okay, as long as I take the tonic I prescribed every day, just take more rest!" She was not in a hurry, mother now. It is one of the necessary processes of detoxification, and it will get better gradually. Nangong Yue deliberately put stress on the words "rest". Nangong Mu thought that his wife was just tired, and persuaded: "Ruoyan, I know that you have worked hard for the marriage of your fourth brother recently. If you are tired for this, Its just not worth the loss, and theres nothing troublesome to teach the next person. "I know, Husband!" Lin''s cheeks turned red, like a young girl with an open heart, extremely sweet and sweet.But for more than ten years, the husband has never concubine, and the couple still has such love, it is indeed worthy of her sweetness. Nangong Yue was also full of warmth in her heart. She took Nangong Xin''s hand and made a "silent" gesture to him, and the two siblings retreated quietly. First sent Nangong Xin back, and Nangong Yue returned to her Mozhuyuan, and after Yimei served in the wash, she took out her grandfather''s travel notes from under her pillow and carefully scrutinized them. In this travel note, Nangong Yue has read it many times since these days.Although this poison is carefully recorded, there is no clear solution.Some are only some speculations of the grandfather, so Nangong Yue needs to spend a lot. To work out the recipe.It''s okay if it''s someone else, the one who is poisoned is Lin.The so-called care is chaotic, Nangong Yue must scrutinize and deliberate, be cautious and cautious, otherwise there will be some omissions, Nangong Yue will not forgive herself forever! It wasn''t until midnight that Nangong Yue used the hairpin flowers to write the next prescription for Lin under the jumping candlelight, and then took a sigh of relief and fell asleep. Early in the morning, Nangong Yue with dark circles gave the new prescription to Grandma Liu and went to Lin''s house to diagnose her pulse. After drinking these medicines for a few days, Lin''s pulse was better, which made Nangong Yue even more convinced that her formula was correct and she was relieved. "Your boy, I said I was just a little tired, and forced me to drink medicine every day!" Lin said groaningly, but the smile in the corner of her eyes revealed her true mood.After all, this is a daughter''s filial piety, no matter how bitter this medicine is, she is as happy as she is. Nangong Yue smiled and said: "Mother, this medicine has the effect of regulating health, even if it is not sick, the mother drinks more, it is also good for the body!" Nangong Yueyan smiled and Yan Yan accompanied the Lins to speak. When Nangong Xin came, the three of them went to Rong An Tang together. Today is the first day of the new year. After Zhao asked An, he went to Bailong Temple outside the capital of the capital, while Lin went to the flower hall to take care of the job. In the past, after lunch, Zhao should return, but on this day, she didn''t return slowly until evening. After being tired for most of the day, Zhao''s face was not only tired, but his eyes and eyebrows were full of joy, and he returned to Su''s Rong An Tang happily. "The daughter-in-law asks the mother for peace!" Zhao first asked the Su''s for peace, and then could not wait to say the topic, "Today, the daughter-in-law went to Bailong Temple to meet Mrs. Pingyang Hou." "Oh?" Su was originally displeased. He felt that the wedding of the eldest was coming soon. Zhao still spent a long time outside to return. Su even wondered if Zhao was dissatisfied. which performed. Now I heard from Zhao Shiyi that Su finally let go of their hearts and thoughtfully looked over to Zhao, "The eldest daughter-in-law, what are you talking about, Mrs. Pingyang Hou, the mother of Mingyue County Master?" Zhao''s bowed his head slightly proudly: "After meeting in Bailong Temple today, Mrs. Pingyang Hou took the initiative to speak with her daughter-in-law and asked about Brother Cheng!" She couldn''t hide her joy in her eyes. Su did not speak, but the speed of turning the beads in his hand became faster. She naturally understood the meaning of Zhao.Now Master Mingyue is at the age to be married, and Mrs. Hou Pingyang asked Brother Cheng at this time, what he said was self-evident. Pingyang Hou Na is the cousin of today''s emperor, Ms. Pingyang Hou is the sister of Liu Fei''s empress... and Ming Yue County''s main song, Yue Yue, is even more holy. There was also a good news. Xiaokun, the former king of southern Zhennan, repelled the Nanman army. Since then, the territory of the Dayu dynasty has finally calmed the war. Emperor Xian was so overjoyed that he felt that Qu Jiayue was a lucky star.This is a great honor for the master of Yipin. Even the prince, only the eldest daughter-in-law, will get the seal of the master of Yipin when they get married. As for the girls, it is nothing more than a county monarch and a county monarch. Su was naturally a little moved by such a favored lord, but he remembered the Liu brothers and sisters who were still living in Nangong, and could not help but sigh. Zhao was a little anxious when he saw that his eldest son could find a high-weight relative, but her mother-in-law''s attitude was... she was really unwilling and could not help uncovering the thin window paper, "Mother , I think this Mrs. Pingyang Hou should want to get married with our Nangong Palace!" "Confused!" How could the Su family not understand the meaning of Mrs. Pingyang Hou, but only understood that they could only be confused, "Don''t forget that the Lius are living in our house. If that matter is not resolved, you go To provoke Mrs. Pingyang Hou and let others see our Nangong Mansion? Dont have a relative''s family. "This..." Zhao''s momentary conclusion.She has never liked that Liu Qingqing, and has never regarded her as her future daughter-in-law, but the marriage contract still exists, which can''t deceive people at all. It''s really not reconciling! Su and Zhao thought at the same time, but they didn''t say it. Although the girl Liu would have outstanding looks and talents, but her family had fallen, where did the Su family be willing to let her most precious grandson marry such a woman who would do no good to the family. After all, he was not reconciled. Su''s thought for a long while, said: "The eldest wife, if you have the opportunity, you go to explore the tone of Mrs. Pingyang Hou, don''t mention that Brother Cheng has a marriage contract..." The Zhao family responded in a single bite. Unlike Liu Qingqing, once Brother Cheng marries Mingyue County Master, he will surely be able to get a lot easier on his career Now I can only wait for the meeting, I hope to meet Mrs. Pingyang Hou again! But before the "encounter" of Mrs. Pingyang Hou, the day of Nang Cheng Cheng''s big marriage came. On the eighth day of August, the Nangong Palace lights up and down, with red and green. The state of the Nangong Mansion today is completely different from that of the Su Family''s birthday last year.Nanong Qin and Nangong Mu were successively employed by the emperor, and the daughter-in-law Nangong Yue was loved by the emperor, and was named the master of the Yaoguang County. In the new dynasty, Wangdu established a firm foothold! The marriage of Nangong Cheng was the first major event for the Nangong family to return to the Queen. The guests who attended the banquet were very busy and very lively. Nangong Yan and their four girls'' homes deliberately put on colored red clothes, and a little cinnabar was spotted in the forehead.Even Nangong Xin put on the red clothes specially prepared for him by Lin, standing with Nangong Yue as if The golden boys and girls in front of the Avalokitesvara are generally very happy, and they can''t help but ask Nangong Mu to keep the siblings and draw them until the end of the year. The wedding itinerary was carried out in an orderly manner under the leadership of the Zhao family. Although Nangong Cheng may not be happy in his heart, it was after all a happy day for him, but he did not dare to show any moths. This represents the decentness of the Nangong family after all. When Ji Shi arrived, he greeted the bride from Hanfu in a big red car.On this road, the bumper cars and the drums and the drums were loud and bustling. Nangong Cheng was originally handsome and slender. After putting on the gown of the red bridegroom official, he can also be regarded as a handsome and handsome bridegroom official, letting passersby can''t help but sigh: "What a handsome Lang!" "This bride is so lucky!" "..." After knowing which two of them were holding the wedding, they all felt that they were worthy of being a famous family. The focus of attention. After the sedan chair stopped, it was the bridegroom official who determined the world with three arrows. Then the bride got off the sedan chair, crossed the brazier, straddled the saddle, and went to the hall chapel with the groom official. Worship the world, worship Gaotang, couples worship, and after the ceremony, they are sent to the cave. Everyone sighed, Lang Cai was female, but Su Qingping scoffed in his heart. The Nangong family is a family of scholars, and the ceremony is also an ancient ceremony of the Wei and Jin Dynasties. Therefore, it is not a fun to make the cave, and only let the bride stay in the new house, which makes many guests who want to see the lively feel less enjoyable. Nangong Mu, who is the second master of Fuzhong, greeted guests in the front hall, and was also drunk a lot of wine. At this moment, the big maid in the Lin''s room walked anxiously from the back hall, attached to Nangong Mu''s ear and said softly: "Second Master, Second Lady''s body is a little uncomfortable, call the slave to call you back Look!" Nangong Mujiu immediately woke up, and Lin''s spirit has not been very good these days, so he has no doubt and said with concern: "How is the second lady? Isn''t it serious?" A trace of jealousy flashed in Ruyi''s eyes and replied softly: "The second lady feels dizzy and has little energy." Nangong Mu was very anxious. After he pondered for a while, he quietly hid among the crowd and whispered to Ruyi, "Go and take me over!" "Yes, second lord!" Ruyi lowered his head to cover the gloom in his eyes, but his voice was still respectful. Ruyi took Nangong Mu through the garden to the east wing room and explained: "Second lord, the second lady suddenly dizzy, because the east wing room is closer, so the slave-in-law brought her wife here to rest...this is the place! "She said, she opened the door lightly. "Ruo Yan!" Nangong Mu didn''t think much, and walked in anxiously. As soon as he entered, Ruyi closed the door with his eyes open, and the lock was still on it. Thinking that her plan was successful, Ruyi was relieved. She was the son of a family in Nangong. If she was found to be doing such a thing, the whole family would be affected, but she must not be nervous. With a sigh of relief, Ruyi was about to go back to the banquet and wait until the right time to bring Lin''s over.At this moment, she heard a slight laugh behind her. Surprised by surprise, he quickly turned around and found that Nangong Yue, who was wearing a red dress and had cinnabar moles between her eyebrows and sat down like a Guanyin, looked at her with a smile on her face. At this moment, in Ruyi''s eyes, Nangong Yue is not a Guanyin boy, but more terrible than a ghost! "Three girls...you...how are you here?" Although speculation may have been exposed, Ruyi still had a glimmer of hope in her heart. "Why can''t I be here?" Nangong Yue''s voice with a gentle smile, but he heard the chills in his heart, "Do you think I don''t know if you are such a maidservant, doing such a thing against the Lord?" "Three girls, you can''t injustice the slave maid! What back master? How could the slave maid do the back master!" Ruyi forced a smile, but she was desperate in her heart: it''s over! This is all over! "Ah! At this time, you still need to talk hard?" Nangong Yue sighed helplessly and called, "Baihui, Lily!" As soon as the words fell, the two girls dressed in green came out of the shadows. Cold sweat permeated behind Ruyi. When she came, she clearly observed again and again, but she did not find the two people hiding here. "Hands on!" With Nangong Yue''s soft drink, Ruyi hadn''t reacted yet, and Baihui and Lily were backhanded. "Ruyi, don''t you tell me honestly?" Nangong Yue smiled happily, but in Ruyi''s eyes, she was more terrible than evil. Ruyi sternly said: "What are you talking about? Three girls, you can''t just injustice the slave-servant! How can the slave-servant also be the big girl in the second lady''s room!" "The big girl in my maiden''s room?" Nangong Yue''s gentle smile suddenly turned cold, her eyes like ice arrows. "It''s a shame that you have such a girl in the maiden''s room to eat inside and out! Five days ago, next to the garden rockery; three A few days ago, the third corner of the Jiuqu Corridor..." Nangong Yue said time and place one after another. With her words, Ruyi''s eyes showed a deep panic, and finally became desperate, her face also became a dead gray color. Nangong Yue smiled, but there was no hint of smile in her eyes, "How is it? Do you still think you are innocent now?". "You...you already know it, and...also ask me what to do?" Ruyi''s voice was dry, his eyes were blind, and he fell to the ground.This time, she not only finished her own, but also exhausted her family members and her younger brother who was less than ten years old. Nangong Yue smiled and handed Ruyi a note.Ruyi opened the note tremblingly... how can that be!? She widened her eyes in disbelief, and her hands holding a note shivered slightly. The note was Su Qingping''s handwriting, which allowed her to lead Nangong Mu to Jingzheju, and the note she received clearly asked her to lead the second master to this East Chamber! How could this be? If the note that the third girl gave herself now is what Su Qingping really intends to pass to her hand, who wrote the note she received before? Ruyi felt a chill rise from her spine and looked at Nangong Yue with awe.They thought their plans were seamless, but they didn''t know that all of them had been seen by others! Ruyi was completely convinced this time, and prostrate to the ground: "Three girls, Ruyi pleads guilty! If you want to kill or kill, please do whatever you want!" "You just died, what about your family?" Nangong Yue said casually. "Is it possible that the third girl still intends to let the slave-servant''s family go?" Ruyi grinned stiffly. She did such a thing and was caught by the master. I am afraid that even if her family is not dead, it is destined to be sent. Sell. "It''s not impossible..." Nangong Yue stared at Ruyi and saw her eyes gleam in the desperate ashes. "As long as the three girls can let go of my family, Ruyi can do anything!" Ruyi said quickly, as if grabbing the last life-saving straw. Seeing Ruyi understood what she meant, Nangong Yue smiled slightly and said, "What I want you to do is very simple. Now, hurry and tell Su Qingping that she has done what you let you do." "That''s it?" Ruyi was a little unbelievable. She thought Nangong Yue wouldn''t ask her to go up the sword and down the fire, she would also be tortured. "That''s it!" Nangong Yue replied casually, "You believe it or not!" "Slave letter!" Ruyi gritted her teeth. She now believes that there is no other way to go? While Ruyi fell, Nangong Yue made a wink, and Bai Hui and Lily immediately let go of Ruyi''s hands. Ruyi stood up and sorted it out, blessing herself, "The slave-servant went." She took a deep breath and returned to normal in a blink of an eye, hurried to the lobby casually. Nangong Yue looked at Ruyi''s back and smiled softly: "The real good show is only about to start now!" Then he ordered Baihui, "Baihui, you quietly followed." Bai Hui led his life away, leaving Lily standing behind Nangong Yue without saying a word. "Lily, unlock!" Nangong Yue asked Lily to unlock the door, followed by pushing the door open and walked in. It happened that Nangong Mu walked out of the inner room, and when he saw Nangong Yue came in, his eyes lit up and asked, "Sister Yue, why are you here? Ruyi said your mother is here, I''m here I have been here for a long time, but I have not seen anyone..." "Dad you didn''t meet the mother, this is really a coincidence." Nangong Yue explained with a smile, "Niangong was a little uncomfortable before. I rested here for a while. I gave her a few stitches. She felt better." After that, I went to the banquet for female guests again! The way I wanted to take you was not the same as your mother, so you just staggered!" Nangong Mu still wanted to say something, Nangong Yue deliberately grabbed him, and said: "But it''s also a coincidence, I just came back here to get the fallen things for my mother. I didn''t expect to meet your father!" Nangong Mu didn''t care, and said, "That''s it, sister Yue, you go with me!" Nangong Yue should naturally go to the lobby with Nangong Mu. At this time, Su Qingping knew nothing about what happened in the east wing. She was sitting with a smile on the banquet of the female guest. She seemed to be talking with a girl next to her, but she was actually absent-minded and distracted. waiting. At this moment, Liu Rong came to her quietly, with a hint of joy on her face. It seems to be done?! Su Qingping''s eyes showed a little anticipation. Liu Rong leaned in her ear and whispered, "Ruyi said that it was done." Su Qingping was ecstatic in her heart, but forcibly suppressed her face. She stroked her forehead and walked to the front of Su Shi. She said apologetically, "Auntie, Ping''er felt a little bored and wanted to go out for a walk." Su''s socializing with Mrs. Yihou''s wife, nodded and nodded, letting her retreat. "Ping''er retreated first." Su Qingping bent his knees, trying to restrain the surging emotions in his heart, and took Liu Rong together to leave Zhang Dengjie''s lobby.Although she couldn''t wait, she still made a formal appearance. As soon as he left the banquet, Su Qingping paid attention to the surroundings. When he saw that no one cared about himself, he quickened his pace and hurried towards Jingzheju. The location of this Jingzhe residence is remote. Normally, except for a few girls who go to the boudoir school, no one will come in or out. It is the most ideal place, so she chose a box in the corner of Jingzhe House. "Squeak--" Su Qingping gently pushed the door open and deliberately softened his voice: "Second cousin, is that you? If you don''t make a sound, second cousin, Ping''er will act as if you agreed Ping''er went in!" Su Qingping didn''t hear people talking, only heard the heavy gasping coming from behind the door: "Hoo-hu--" "Na Ping''er went in." Su Qingping couldn''t wait to enter the room, and Liu Rong closed the door immediately. After closing the door, the room without lights was immediately enough. Only the moonlight was sent through the translucent window paper, and the outline of the furniture could only be seen faintly. As soon as he entered the door, Su Qingping smelled a sweet smell, with a slight tick in the corner of his mouth, everything went well... "..." She was about to speak again, and a black figure suddenly rushed from the front right, hugged her firmly, and a hot breath blew on her cheek. "Call--, call--" "Cousin!" Su Qingping thought it was his second cousin Nangong Mu. Without any resistance, he snuggled into the man''s arms obediently, letting him put his hands up and down, touching his chest and touching his hips... Soon, her body was punished. The rude big palms were hot and soft. "Cousin..." Su Qingping whispered, proud in his heart: Second cousin, even if you dont want to look at me more often on weekdays, you are not so enthusiastic about me now! Get angry! Soon, the low breath of the man and the moan of the woman came from this room for a long time... -Digression- Thank you for all the genuine subscription pro! Thank you for your monthly tickets: Jiang Nanyu voted 2 votes, sherry05 voted 1 vote, summer summer voted 1 vote, Muyang obediently voted 1 vote, smiled a voted 2 votes, Yifang Tu 888 voted 1 vote, lmb6588 voted 2 votes , Wjxxml voted 1 vote, .1 vote was cast, abigalechen voted 3 votes, and a few days later 1 vote was cast; Thank you for the gift of flowers: when I sent a flowe 145 Chapter 138-Catch the Adultery (1) In front of the room, Liu Rong carefully looked around, but she did not find that Bai Hui and Lily were hiding there on a big tree in the courtyard. The two looked at each other and looked at the door with disdain. They thought: The three girls were still afraid that Su Qingping would see through this trick, and sent them to stare outside the door, thinking it was unnecessary... Seeing Su Qingping can''t wait. It looks like I haven''t thought about it at all. At this moment, Su Qingping shouted out the scream of "Two Cousins" from the room, and the two girls could not help but blush.Although the two of them are young, they have been on the rivers and lakes for a while since their family died, and they have never seen anything.They naturally know what the two men and women in the dog are doing! The two blushed and looked at each other, "Pou" laughed out loud. This Su Qingping thought that the room was the second old man she really missed, but did not know that her conspiracy had long been seen by the three girls! Now, it is the one who is going to cover up with her in this compartment. Married Xuanping Hou Shizi. The two little girls smiled slyly and knew that Nangong Yue was still waiting for their news. They jumped lightly and fell silently. When Liu Rong hadn''t found them, they had already walked away. The feast of the female guests was placed in the flower hall in the inner courtyard.Even the girls who didn''t drink much on weekdays also took up a glass of sour and sweet fruit wine. You laughed at me and the atmosphere was very happy. While slowly tasting the dishes on the table, Nangong Yue suddenly saw Queer appearing at the door of the flower hall and gestured to herself-this is the signal of their appointment, it seems that the thing is done! Nangong Yue slightly hooked the corner of her lip, and looked at the right side of Nangong Yan. While the other party slightly raised her left hand, she deliberately hit her elbow. "Yeah--" Nangong Yue whispered, the soup in her right spoon was spilled, just a few drops splashed on her skirt. Nangong Yan naturally felt it, and he quickly turned to look at Nangong Yue, apologizing: "Three sisters, I''m sorry, I was too careless." Nangong Yan and Nangong Lin also looked at it, and Nangong Lin''s mouth flicked, with the smell of gloating. In such a wedding banquet, it is not appropriate to wear a skirt with stains on it. Nangong Yue frowned, frowning, and muttered: "What should I do..." "Sister Sister, can I accompany you to change your clothes?" Nangong Yan actively proposed: "We only walk away for a while, and no one will find out." Nangong Yue said with gratitude: "Thank you big sister." The two sisters walked out of the flower hall together. At this time, the sky was dark, and the trees nearby were swaying in the breeze. They walked towards the Mozhuyuan of Nangong Yue, perhaps because the maidservants and the ladies were busy for the wedding feast, quietly along the way, and no one was met. However, just as they passed a trail, Nangong Yan suddenly saw a blue figure flash by.When Nangong Yan wanted to see it again, that figure had disappeared, but even then, Nangong Yan could judge from the style of clothes that he was a man! Nangong Yue looked a little dignified, "Second sister, look at this..." A foreign man broke into the inner courtyard, but if it was spread, it would not be a faceless thing. What''s more, there are many female families in the courtyard, if anyone accidentally hits anyone... Nangong Yue was also uneasy, guessing and saying, "Will the guests of the outer court drink too much?" "It''s possible..." Nangong frowned, shouting to Shuxiang, "Shuxiang, go tell my mother and let her come over and see." "Yes, girl!" Shuxiang responded and hurried toward the flower hall. Nangong Yu was hesitant, not only worried that the man was walking around in the house, but also afraid that she had followed up and found that the man was not a good person... While she was hesitating, Nangong Yue said, "Sister, we want Dont check it out? Nangong Kun thought about it and said, "This is not so good... We are just weak women, what if the person is mischievous?" Nangong Yue smiled and said innocently: "Big sister, we quietly followed, so far away, he must not be able to find it. Besides, this is Nangongfu, there is really something going on, shouting, there are naturally people Will run! If you let him run around so much, when the aunt comes over, I dont know if I can find him. Its not good if I hit the ladies and girls who came to the banquet." Nangong thought for the same reason, so he nodded and said, "Then let''s go together. Don''t leave me." "Yes, big sister." The sisters walked in the direction of the figure''s departure, not long after, they saw him from afar.I saw him swaying, and even went into Jingzheju. Nangong Yan and Nangong Yue looked at each other, and after a while, Nangong Yue murmured and said, "Sister. Let''s not go in... let''s wait for the aunt here." Nangong Yan was also timid and nodded when he heard the words. The two of them stood in front of the gate of the stunned courtyard. The dim light prevented them from seeing clearly what was happening in the courtyard. The two girls waited for about a pillar of incense, and they saw that Zhao was carrying a few servants and bodies. The strong and powerful wife rushed over, including the fragrance of books that went to the newspaper. Seeing Nangong Yan and Nangong Yue, Zhao''s brow furrowed and said, "Why are you here?" "Mother," Nangong said, blessing his body. "My second sister and I followed from afar, and found that the man had entered the Jingle. We were inconvenient to go in, he should still be inside..." Zhao''s complexion eased and said, "Finally, you still know the size, so don''t be so reckless in the future." The two sisters are busy: "Yes, mother (aunt)!" "You come with me." Zhao greeted those maidservants and mother-in-law, and took the lead into the Jingzheju. Nangong Yue was not interested in seeing Su Qingping''s ugliness, and wanted to let Nangong Yan leave with herself.Unexpectedly, Nangong Yan has already followed behind Zhao, but helplessly, Nangong Yue has to keep up. Liu Rong, who was originally standing in front of the door of the compartment, saw Zhao brought people from afar.He was shocked at first.He wanted to remind Su Qingping who was inside, but he thought about it. Although somehow, it is not Lin, but Zhao, but it shouldn''t matter? Thinking this way, Liurong hid sideways while no one found out. This shocking dwelling is where the girls in the palace are boudoirs.From the beginning, I chose the most peaceful location on the Nangong Palace.At this moment, it is even more so.A little bit of wind and grass is very obvious.It is very obvious in the western corner of the room. The seemingly absent sound is a bit harsh... "Madam." A woman-in-law asked Zhao, "You see this..." There are many visitors today. It is also possible that the guests in the front yard accidentally walked into the inner yard. Generally, it is just sent out, but this person has left the inner yard, but he has been staying in the cabin. What can he do? Zhao can not help but frown slightly. And said, "Look at it in the past." "Yes. Madam." The woman approached the box, and after a while, she retreated with an embarrassed expression and attached a few words to Zhao''s ear.Zhao''s face was black, and he strode over. When he approached, he suddenly heard the squeaking sound of furniture swaying from inside, and the rough gasping and moaning of men and women... After all, Zhao is a married woman, and she still doesn''t understand what happened in the room.Her face was blue, and she waved at a wife with a big waist. Knowing that, the woman stepped forward and kicked the door rudely. boom! There was an ambiguous breath in the room, and the flesh of white flowers on the bed was almost blinding everyone''s eyes. "You... you!" Zhao was trembling with anger, and by this time, these two shameless people were still intertwined... She was about to make the woman call forward, and suddenly thought that Nangong Yan and Nang Gongyue were still behind her, and busyly said: "Hurry... take the two girls down!" This scene is obviously not the two girls in the boudoir. Saw it! But Zhao''s words were too late, and Nangong Yue had been preparing for it.When the door of the compartment was kicked, he didn''t look around, but Nangong Yun unfortunately saw some of them, and vaguely knew. What happened in the room, her face was suddenly red and burning. Hearing Zhao''s instructions, she fled with her maid. Along the way, neither of them spoke. Nangong''s noodles were flushed, and I didn''t know if they were shy or angry. Although he glanced at it just now, Nangong Cun saw Su Qingping who was pressed under him. After being silent for a while, she couldn''t help but ask Nangong Yue: "Sister Yue, just that was Ping... Aunt Ping, right?" Nangong Yue nodded her cheeks red. Nangong Yan''s face was even more ugly.She originally thought that Su Qingping could do the most excessive thing is to pretend to be falling in the palace of the Yuncheng Princess to climb the Xuanping Hou Mansion. Do such a scandal on the go! "Simply, it''s..." Nangong''s tutor didn''t allow her to say "low", but in her mind, Su Qingping had been deeply imprinted with this mark. The corner of Nangong Yue''s mouth is slightly hooked at an angle that Nangong can''t see, but there is a look of uneasiness on her face. She held Nangong''s hand tightly and said intermittently: "She...how...how can she Do something like this!" Nangong Yan also nodded with the enemy and said, "I really know people and know each other, since she came to the house, I saw her dignified Xianshu, I thought she was such a person, but I did not expect..." said, she With a long sigh, "Fortunately, it was discovered by us today, if it was someone else..." She couldn''t believe it, Su Qingping was doing the wrong thing, and it might have destroyed the reputation of all the girls who were not out of the Nangong family !Do they want to marry someone?! Nangong Yue also nodded, with a very indignant expression. Although all this is his own plan, Su Qingping also asked for it! Since Lily took back Su Qingping''s prescription before, Nangong Yue noticed that Su Qingping secretly prepared an obsessive medicine.Nangong Yue ordered Bai Hui to continue to monitor her quietly and let Bai Hui intercept her. All the notes of Herui''s communication were put back after reading it. In this way, they learned all their plans. Su Qingping originally wanted to take advantage of the wedding banquet to lead Nangong Mu to the stunned dweller, accomplish good things under the influence of the obsessive medicine in the incense burner, and then let Liu Rong lead Lin to discover...so, although losing face, but Anyway, the raw rice was cooked into cooked rice, so Su did not want to marry her.Otherwise, this is not a marriage, but an enmity with Xuanping Hou Mansion. Moreover, if things really get to that point, there is no reason for anyone to stop her from entering the second room. Su Qingping planned well, but didn''t know that all her calculations were seen by Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue has been persevering and has done nothing. Until yesterday, Thunder generally replaced Su Qingping''s note, and asked Bai Hui to disguise herself as a man to lead Nangong Yan and herself to the shock. In fact, before this, Nangong Yue had disguised Lily as a dress, and in the name of Su Qingping, she sent a note to Heng Shizi, Liao Heng, Xuanping. The note indicated that Su Qingping wanted to see him before exchanging Geng stickers. One side! Hou Shizi of Xuanping didn''t care whether he saw or saw it, he came by appointment, but he didn''t know that Su Qingping had already moved his hands and feet in this room... Nangong Yue admits that what she has done is definitely not glorious, but all this is nothing more than his own way, but also his own.The burning fragrance in this room is also made by Su Qingping. I was blamed for everything, and she took it all for herself! The effect of this fascinating fragrance is also gratifying, even Lu Heng, who has never liked women, is difficult to resist. In the previous life, she was helpless and watched Su Qingping destroy her own home and kill her mother.In this life, as long as there is her Nangong Yue, Su Qingping will never want to contaminate her family! Thinking of this, Nangong Yue looked back, her eyes dark and dark, like the night sky like ink.She couldn''t help but wonder: How did Su Qingping react when she discovered that her pillow was Lu Heng? "Sister Yue, are you okay?" Nangong Yan thought she was terrified and said, holding her hand, "It''s okay, the next thing, my mother, and grandmother will handle it by themselves!" Nangong Yue grinned reluctantly and said, "What the elder sister said! There are elders, we don''t need to worry about everything." Nangong Yan sighed again, "In short, today is also a blessing in misfortune!" Nangong Yan accompanied Nangong Yue to Mozhuyuan to change clothes, and the sisters returned to the banquet in the flower hall together. When they walked into the flower hall, they were seeing a maid of the Zhao family reporting something to the Su family. They saw Su''s face suddenly sinking, and they quickly left the flower hall under the name of dressing. The two sisters glanced at each other, knowing that it was for Su Qingping''s business, and Nangong Yan didn''t know whether he wanted to comfort Nangong Yue or self-consolation, murmured, "My mother will be properly disposed of..." The Zhao family did not live up to Nangong''s trust. As the person who hosted the Nangong family, even in the face of such scandals, he could only force himself to calm down as soon as possible.So after Nangong Yue and Nangong Kun left, she strode into the compartment, at the same time, an ambiguous atmosphere mixed with strange sweet fragrance into her nasal cavity, her face could not help but darker, facing one The mother-in-law said, "I haven''t opened the window for me, ventilation!" The two wives hurriedly opened the window, and the cold wind blew into the room. After a while, the smell in the room disappeared.On the bed, the two naked, intertwined people were shuddered by the wind and woke up. Su Qingping opened his eyes confusedly, only to feel sore all over the body, and his heart was ashamed and sweet. As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw Zhao and a group of black-faced women and girls behind her.Su Qingping was slightly taken aback, but quickly calmed down. Although the original plan was to let Lin see this scene with his own eyes, it would be okay to switch to Zhao. Su Qingping lowered his head shyly, and screamed in his mouth, retracting into the arms of a naked person beside him. This scene made Zhao''s face black and black completely, and the two mother-in-laws also moved the screen in front of Zhao''s. Xuanping Hou Shizi Lu Heng had not been awake yet, and was uneasy by Su Qingping''s movement. He stretched his right hand forward and happened to touch Su Qingping''s white and soft chest, and suddenly woke up. As soon as Lu Heng opened her eyes, she saw a woman with white flowers in her arms, shaking her hands and pushing Su Qingping rudely away.Su Qingping was unresponsive and was pushed off the bed and fell to the ground. Lu Heng looked at her with disgust, scolding: "What are you, and dare to climb the bed of this son?" Su Qingping was suddenly pushed out of bed. She was feeling wronged. She blamed her second cousin for not knowing how to pity Xiangxiyu, and when she heard that the male voice of the rough Karma was very different from the voice of Nangong Mu Wenrun, she immediately raised her head. A puffy face fell between her piercing eyes. "How could it be...how could it be you?" Su Qingping''s face instantly paled and murmured absently, "How could it be you?" Her voice became very sad, completely ignoring herself and being naked, directly Pounced up, stretched out his long nails and made several long bloody marks on Lu Heng''s face. Lu Heng didn''t react for a while, but he was caught by Su Qingping.By the time he responded, his face was hot and painful. Leng Heng became angry and embarrassed, and kicked Su Qingping to the ground with one foot, without half-temperance. He is naturally born in Longyang and has no love for women from appearance to body, which is one of the reasons why he killed Yuan''s wife.This time it was calculated that such a thing was done with a woman, and his heart was full of disgust and gagging.And this woman who calculated her actually dared to hurt herself, which really made him unbearable! After being kicked by L Heng, Su Qingping came awake instead. She panicked and tried to get her clothes, but her eyes met the stern Zhao again. Su Qingping''s heart suddenly cooled down. The person on the bed was not Nangong Mu. Then she was caught and raped by the Zhao family on the spot. This Nangong Palace must not allow herself. Su Qingping''s face was pale, and even her lips were trembling. "Give her clothes." Zhao, who was behind the screen, commanded disdainfully, and immediately a woman stepped forward, picked up the clothes scattered on the ground and threw them on Su Qingping. Su Qingping wore clothes stiffly, and he felt ashamed and dying.She ignored the others and rushed out of the door blindly, just trying to escape from this suffocating place. But before going out, she was stopped by the wife who was guarding the door. At the same time, Lu Heng also recovered her senses, picked up her clothes and put them on, and looked at Su Qingping''s eyes as cold as she wished she would die here.It was only because of Zhao and others in the room that Lu Heng did nothing. Not long after, the Su family, Nangong Qin and Xuanping Hou couple who got the news also came over, and even Su Qingping''s stepmother Liu was specially called together. This fact is nowhere to be seen. Zhao naturally made people secretly shout, lest the other guests on the table be alerted.Seeing the arrival of Su and Nangong Qin, Zhao was relieved. Even if she was the ancestor of Zhongfu, she had never seen such a scene! "What the hell is going on?" Su''s face was dark and his spear turned straight to Lu Heng. He said angrily, "This is my inner palace of Nangong Prefecture. Why is Xuanping Hou Shizi here?" Other people''s faces are not very good-looking at the moment. "Auntie!" Su Qingping heard Su''s voice, as if grabbing the last life-saving straw, and crawled to the ground to pull Su''s clothes corner, "Ping''er was designed by someone! Auntie, you have to believe Ping''er!" She cried pears with rain and pitiful. Despite the sadness on her face, her messy clothes and the mottled marks left on her body because of the affair made none of the people present pity her. "You are designed, wouldn''t it be me who designed you?" Lu Heng said furiously, "You don''t look at your own virtue, not a fairy! I will look at you?" !Its really a big slippery world!" What Lu Heng said seemed absurd, but some people present knew that he was telling the truth.Although Xuanping Hou Shizi''s good character of Longyang is not well known among the kings, it is also a secret that a few people do not know.Let others not say, this Xuanping Hou couple can''t know more clearly. If his son would like women, they would not have such headaches! Originally thinking that this Su Qingping and Nangong family have inextricable relationship, it is not too unmatched to give their son a continuation, but now I can''t help but feel that this woman is really unscrupulous in order to marry him into Xuanping Hou Mansion! Feeling that everyone''s doubtful eyes pierced his body like a sharp arrow, Su Qingping almost missed the breath, "You, you..." She really didn''t know, she could only say weakly, " Aunt, you must believe Ping''er." Liu''s heart is extremely contradictory. On the one hand, because Su Qingping was ugly, she was gloating, on the other hand, she wished to shave her a few ears and scratches, and did such a scandal. Lius thoughts flashed, and he immediately made a decision. He cried to Sus celebrity: Sister, my sister Ping has been raised under my knees for ten years. I have always been docile and well-behaved, how can this happen in your house! "Although Liu''s hate Su Qingping, Su Qingping is also the elder sister of her daughter Rong. Once Su Qingping''s reputation is broken, even her daughter will be affected! Therefore, Liu''s reluctance in his heart is still necessary. Help Su Qingping. "Such a daughter-in-law, we in Xuanping Hou''s House dare not want it!" Mrs. Xuanping Hou said coldly, the tone was not yin and yang, full of satire Xuanping Hou said nothing with a calm face, but obviously, he agreed with Mrs. Xuanping Hou. At this point, it is impossible for the two people to talk to each other kindly. "This Geng Tie has already been exchanged. The whole king probably knows the marriage between you and my family. If the marriage is cancelled at this time, what are the faces of you and my family?" Su Shi could easily be scared by Xuanping Hou and his wife. , "Since this has happened, let''s push the boat ahead of the time..." "No!" Mrs. Xuanping Hou interrupted Su Shi without any kindness.Originally her daughter said that Su Qingping was not good, she still didn''t believe it, but now that the facts are in front of her, how could she want this woman to be her daughter-in-law! Su didnt want to tear his face, and when Mrs. Xuanping Hou gave her a shameless face, she said meaningfully: "Ms. Xuanping Hou, I heard that Mrs. Zhang, the daughter-in-law, has passed away for more than two years. , Its really regrettable, but what kind of acute illness? Lu Shizi hasnt renewed his string for two years, and its really affectionate... Now that fate is coming, why should my wife be playing mandarin ducks? No matter how offended the Xuanping Hou couple, the most important thing now is to quickly marry Su Qingping to cover up this big scandal. Her remarks actually implied that Lu Heng''s special hobby, it is not easy to find a suitable follower. However, this listener has the intention to listen to Mrs. Xuanping Hou''s ears, and it adds another meaning.The cause of her daughter-in-law Zhang''s death is somewhat unknown. She thought that Su''s knew what she was doing, so she was threatening herself. Mrs. Hou Ping Hou was anxious, and her tendons protruded. Whether it was the cause of death of daughter-in-law Zhang, or the goodness of son Liao Heng''s Longyang, it was a taboo in her mind.Especially the former, if it is spread, then Xuanping Hou Mansion is really destroyed! "I don''t know what Mrs. Hou Ping Hou intended?" Su''s asked aggressively again. Mrs. Xuanping Hou did not speak for a while. She and Xuan Pinghou exchanged glances. They knew each other. This is the end, it can only be so! "Lady Su said," Mrs. Xuanping Hou said softly, "This marriage can''t be delayed anymore." She gave Su Qingping a cold look, her eyes full of disdain and gloom. Xuanping Hou glared at his son fiercely, and Liao Heng shuddered all over, silently, and wished to disappear immediately.Although Mrs. Xuanping Hou was very fond of him, Xuanping Hou Ruo was anxious and could not be weak. "That marriage will be decided in a month." Su''s decisive conclusion.Such an urgency is naturally afraid that Su Qingping will have a body because of today''s affairs.This can be said to be premature birth in January. If you marry out with a belly, then you will let others watch the joke! Mrs. Hou Ping Hou naturally thought of this level. For the sake of her unborn grandson, she could only nod and said: "The old lady is right, it will be set a month later." Su Qingping looked pale on the side, but he dared not say a word, and let this group of people decide her destiny. This marriage has been fixed, and Mrs. Hou Ping Hou did not want to stay in this embarrassing place. He said lukewarmly: "Old lady, then I and Hou Ye will leave." "Hou Ye, Mrs. Hou walk slowly." Su''s nodded slightly, and then said to Zhao''s, "Boss, send me Hou Ye and Mrs. Hou for me." "Yes, mother." Zhao responded. Xuanping Hou gave his son a cold look, meaning he didn''t leave yet. Lu Heng followed with a gray face, but just stared at Su Qingping fiercely before leaving.There is not much for him to marry a wife. This time, the woman will be married in the past. I believe that as long as he does not kill her, he will not care about how to toss his parents! Su Qingping felt Lu Heng''s cold eyes, and the despair in his heart was even heavier.When she came to live, she thought how beautiful she was, successfully married her second cousin as a concubine, gave birth to her children, and gradually let Lin and Nangong Yue disappear...but now all this is ruined, she The future is also ruined! It''s over, everything is over! Everyone left Su Jingping, leaving Su Qingping alone to the ground. No one was willing to give her a look. She was forgotten behind her like air. Liu Rong knew when she was in the middle of the scene that things had completely broken away from the plan, but what could she do as a little maid? She hid aside, and she walked carefully to Su Qingping until everyone left. Beside, whispered: "Girl, let''s go back to the room." Su Qingping was reluctant to let Liu Rong help herself and staggered forward. The scene that just happened repeatedly appeared in her mind, and her whole person was almost going to collapse. As soon as he returned to the room, Su Qingping asked Liurong to boil a large bucket of water hysterically, soaked in the bath bucket for more than half an hour, and rubbed his fair-skinned skin with redness, almost breaking the skin. It was not enough to wash it again. Su Qingping asked Liurong to prepare a large bucket of water until she soaked her skin and wrinkled, which stopped. Despite this, Su Qingping still felt that he was all traces left by Lu Heng. He felt sick and disgusted in his heart, but he could not get rid of it. Previously, when Su Qingping mistaken Lu Heng as Nangong Mu, the rudeness of love was sweet, and it was just as easy to be manipulated.But now I know that the man is not his second cousin who has been thinking about it all the time. Su Qingping''s psychological defense line suddenly collapsed, and the beautiful dream turned into a nightmare in the blink of an eye.The traces that made her feel happy on the original itself hurt her heart like the most ugly scars. After putting on his clothes, Su Qingping sat beside the bed, crying in despair. This is all over! "Girl, you have something to eat first, take a rest early, and you will be worthless when you are tired. Xuanping Hou Shizi is anyway a Houfu Shizi, and will not be much worse than the second master." Liu Rong carefully approached Su Qingping, softly persuaded. Tired? Did Liu Rong fall down and ridicule himself to be "tired" today? The green muscles on Su Qingping''s face burst, and he overturned the tray in Liurong''s hand. Bang! Su Qingping swept the tray and the tableware on the floor, the food fell to the ground, the dishes were broken, and the porcelain pieces were scattered. "Ah!" Liu Rong covered her forehead, and a piece of splatter of broken porcelain happened to scratch the corner of her right eye, leaving an inch-long bloodstain less than half an inch away from her eyes, and almost scratched her eyes. "Liu Rong, do you dare to laugh at me now?" Su Qingping''s voice was sharp, and he screamed hysterically. "I tell you, no matter how I am, I am your master!" Liu Rong couldn''t care about his wounds, and quickly defended: "Girl, you misunderstood!" "I misunderstood?" Su Qingping was furious and overturned the table in front of him, making the room a mess, "Now even you dare to talk to me? I plan so perfect, if it is not you It''s unfavorable, how can I end this?" Su Qingping said more and more angry, picked up a teacup from a small table beside him and threw it at Liurong. Liu Rong screamed, dreading in a hurry, the teacup swept dangerously across her right face and flew straight towards the door. But at this moment, Liu happened to push the door in and the tea cup "snapped" just in front of her, which shocked Liu. Liu''s shock was undecided, and when he saw a mess in the room, he immediately understood what was happening, and was almost smoky. Almost, she was about to be hit by this teacup. If it was hit on her body, she would fall back on it. If it hit her face, wouldnt she break the phase? "Yo! This is discovering Miss Qianjin''s temper!" Liu Shi said sarcastically, "Sister Ping, I know you have always looked down on me and said that I was born in a small family, hey, my stepmother is awkward, and I am not in harmony. You care. Now the daughter-in-law of your family has done such a thing, not only has the face of Su Fu been lost, but even the Nangong Fu has been taken by you!" Liu''s words suddenly reminded Su Qingping of the unbearable memories of the stingy Curie, the memories that were pointedly watched by everyone. "Woo..." Su Qingping faced the mask of Liu Rongse Li Nei''s burst at once, and knelt in front of Liu''s crying not humanoid. Although she had expected that she might face the scornful eyes of everyone before deciding to do so, Su Qingping had the courage to act when she thought of the graceful figure of Nangong Mu, but she didn''t want the ending to be like this... Now that her dream of marrying her second cousin has shattered, Su Qingping is really ashamed and annoyed, and hopes to hang herself, but after all she is still cruel and can only use crying to vent her emotions. Liu''s heart was very happy, and for the first time he felt a sense of victory.Although she used to repress Su Qingping in the past, Su Qingping''s self-proclaimed attitude always hurt her eyes. Ha, Su Qingping even today! On the one hand, Liu''s happily gloat, but on the other hand, worried about affecting the reputation of his daughter, he was very entangled in his heart, and said coldly: "Sister Ping, you will get married in a month. , Stay in the house and do some needlework, don''t go out!" After all, Liu''s sleeves went away. Su Qingping was still kneeling there, and his eyes showed a lot of hatred, so he looked straight at Liu''s back, but he still couldn''t understand it. Obviously what he planned was so perfect, but why did he get such an ending? Who exactly ruined her plan? Although Su Qingping said that Liurong was unfavorable, she knew in her heart that even if there were thousands of bad things, loyalty was her only merit. She would never betray herself. Could it be wishful thinking? In other words, from beginning to end, all these are Lin''s and Ruyi''s conspiracy! I thought that Lin had been calculated, but I didn''t know that I was the one who was calculated! Lin! Su Qingping gritted his teeth and thought, waiting to see! "boom!" Su Qingping swept everything on the table to the ground. Just as Su Qingping had a hysterical episode in her room, Lu Yan, who had a relationship with her, also left the banquet with the Xuanping Hou couple early and returned to Xuanping Hou Mansion. When he arrived in his own house, Xuanping Hou couldn''t suppress his anger anymore, pointing at his son Lu Heng''s nose and cursing: "You son! What the hell are you thinking, actually doing such a scandal in the Nangong Palace!" "Dad, clearly that woman counts me!" Lu Heng yelled for herself. "Reverse son! Why should she count you? You already exchanged Geng Tie, getting married is sooner or later!" Xuan Pinghou only felt that this son was really uneasy and always had nothing to stir up. Mrs. Hou Ping stepped forward to protect her son and said, "Hou Ye, don''t scold Henger. According to me, it was Su Qingping who was too scheming and wanted to make this marriage real." "It''s such a depraved mother!" Hou Ping Xuan Ping shook his sleeve angrily and walked away, almost giving up on this only son, but he only had such a son.When the new daughter-in-law enters the door, let her have a grandchild soon! This time, he will have to teach him personally, and never let his wife teach him anymore! "Heng''er, you are tired for a day too. Hurry back to rest." Mrs. Hou Ping said softly, not paying attention to her son''s thoughtful expression. Remind by Xuanping Hou Yi, Lu Heng finally realized that something was wrong tonight, his father was right, his mother had already exchanged Geng Tie with Nangongfu, why did Su Qingping rush to do such a thing, difficult What does it fail to cover? Thinking, Lu Heng''s entire face was dark. As soon as he returned to his courtyard, a young boy with a beautiful face and oily noodles greeted him, "Sire, you can be counted back." This is Lu Heng''s favorite teenager. Because of his supple nature and good looks, he is a rare person in Lu Heng''s backyard who has stayed for more than a year. Lu Heng hugged him, kissed hard, and then sat absently at the table. The teenager was dressed in a green shirt and thin clothes, and poured a glass of wine to Lu Heng with beautiful jade carvings. The soft voice carried the juvenile clarity, and the bird snuggled into Lu Heng''s arms like a person. : "Shi Ziye, did you see the new lady in the future today? What kind of person is this new lady? She has entered the government, will she drive us away?" Because he was so much loved, the teenager occasionally spoiled Lu Heng, which was also a kind of fun. But today, he flattered him on the horse''s lap.Lu Heng''s original face was not very good-looking. When she heard the new lady, it turned out that this face turned black and black instantly. When the young man saw Lu Heng''s sudden change of face, he immediately said, "It''s Qing''er who asked the wrong thing, it''s Qinger''s wrong, and Shizi should never be unhappy for Qinger''s wrong apprentice!" "Go away!" Lu Heng''s heart was full of anger, and he rudely pushed away the young man named Qing''er. Even though the two were just as close as family, he was merciless at this moment. Qinger was shuffled to the ground by him, but he was not annoyed. He quickly climbed up and backed down in awkward relief.Their world is always moody, and they can treat a person very well when they like someone, but they are half-hearted and will not take care of their previous feelings when they start a fire. He is still good, but he has fallen.In the past, a male pet approached when he was angry, and his face was ruined by his whip, which scared them terrified. After Qinger stepped down, Lu Heng was still thinking about the matter tonight. The more she thought, the more she felt that something was wrong. The marriage was clearly decided. Why did Su Qingping want to use this method to advance the marriage? A woman has even a reputation. No, it must be to hide the untold secrets! Lu Heng tried hard to recall what had just happened. Because it was too chaotic, he couldn''t remember whether Su Qingping had fallen. He could not help squinting slightly, and there was a thought in his heart: could it be that she had lost her virginity before marriage, and was afraid that she would be found when she married, so she would create such a chaotic scene? Otherwise, how can a boudoir woman do such a thing? ? The more I thought about it, the more likely it was that Lu Heng''s complexion became more and more gloomy. Although he didn''t like women, he couldn''t tolerate such a big green hat for his fiancee''s virginity before marriage.He stood up and roared angrily, "Ye Yi, come in!" The door opened, and a man dressed in guard clothing came in and saluted him respectfully: "Grandpa, what do you ask?" Ye Yi was the guard assigned to him by Xuanping Hou. The martial arts were good and the people were alert. He often went out with him on weekdays, and he never had any trouble.Today, because he wanted to enter the inner house of Nangong Mansion, he didn''t take him with him, and it happened. "Yeyi, check it out, did that Su Qingping ever have a close relationship with any man, what did...the first and the last!" The last two words, even with such thick-skinned Lu Heng, were a little ashamed to say come out.It is not that this kind of thing is rare, but that the party is his wife who has not passed through, which is really shameful! "Yes!" Ye Yi''s expression did not change a bit, and turned back. "Hope is not the case..." Leng Heng sullenly drank a glass of wine and drank a bite, his eyebrows were full of sorrow, "If that is the case, don''t blame me for letting you survive and death!" -Digression- Please support genuine subscriptions, thank you! Thank you very much for the monthly tickets and flowers you sent! 146 Chapter 138-Catch the Adultery (2) Heart! (^^) Monthly ticket: 158**6890 voted 10 votes, 135**7501 voted 1, non-professional promise voted 2 votes, little dog teeth voted 3 votes, zhujing_999 voted 3 votes, phmei666888 voted 1 vote, glass cat ps voted 2 votes, Chen Gu Cool vote 1 vote, 186**3759 vote 1 vote, 136**9328 vote 5 votes, qq742d6cf91acd6d vote 5 votes, secret airdrop 1 vote, 791218510 vote 1 vote, 135**7531 vote 5 votes, Ye Zizai''s jhope vote 1 vote; Flowers: 791218510 I sent a flower, Moruo, I have said that I sent a flower. 147 Chapter 139-Undercurrent (1) The family of Xuanping Hou left, Su Qingping never returned to the banquet, but no one cared about these subtle changes, let alone interrupted the banquet...until the guests dispersed one by one, this day The end of the busy. Back at Mozhuyuan, Nangong Yue finished washing under Yimei''s service. Soon, Bai Hui and Lily returned. "How are the paper and clothes handled?" Nangong Yue first asked not about the situation of Jing Zheju, but whether Bai Hui and Lily had done a good job. "Three girls rest assured!" Lily mouth is fast, smiling first, "Our forged paper strips and the men''s suit that Bai Hui just passed through have been burned, and the ashes have been dealt with by us! Even Wang Dudi When Yishen came to her head, she absolutely could not find anything!" she said deliberately in an exaggerated tone. Bai Hui gave her a white glance and said calmly: "The three girls, everything has been dealt with, even if someone comes to investigate and find out, they will never think of us here." "How is it over there?" Nangong Yue asked calmly and calmly. Bai Hui and Lily smiled at each other, and you recounted the scene to Nangong Yue with one word and one word. From time to time, they smirked loudly, revealing a hint of cunning in their eyes. At the end, Bai Hui added another sentence."...The marriage date between Su Biao and Lu Shizi is set after January!" Nangong Yue is not surprised. After all, the Nangong family and Xuanping Hou House were already discussing relatives. If they break up because of today''s affairs and cancel the marriage, this will make others doubt and is not conducive to the two people to cover up this scandal. What''s more, Su Clan wanted to attach Xuanping Hou Mansion, and Xuan Ping Hou Man had been scratching his head for Lu Yan''s continued string. Come and go, this marriage can''t be done in Chengdu! There was a smile in Nangong Yue''s eyes, and it would be easier to kill someone''s life, but it was just a little poison, a knife, and a blink of an eye. It was rare that she had lived in pain and torture in her life and could not be relieved. ! Nowadays, Su Qingping has lost her virginity before marrying. This would have been underestimated by her husband''s family. She married only the prominent people in Xuanping Hou Mansion. It is difficult for her to raise her head in her husband''s life. Besides, there is such a poor-quality husband-in-law, even if there is no elders to grind, Su Qingping is not destined to live a good life! You don''t see how the previous Mrs. Xuanping Hou Shizi died! Although Su Qingping still has some appearances, Nangong Yue does not believe that her charm can be so great that people like Lu Heng can change her nature and treat her as a treasure. Thinking of the "good" days that Su Qingping might have after marrying into the Hou Ping Palace in Xuanping, Nangong Yue was very happy. The debts owed by Su Qingping in the past life, she will be asked to pay back ten times this life! The heartstrings that stretched for a whole day were finally relaxed, and after Lily and Baihui withdrew, Nangong Yue sat down in front of the piano frame, and Ling Lingqin slipped from her fingertips... A song "Singing of the Fishing Boat" was melodious and free and easy, and after the song came down, Nangong Yue showed a relaxed smile. Things have developed to this point, and Su Qingping has no second way to go... In the past life, I was young and ignorant, only to see my father betrayed my mother and served as a concubine, but she never thought that her father was caught in the conspiracy of others; she felt that her father was cold to herself, but she never thought that maybe her stepmother Su Qingping did it. I''ve got my hands... In this life, she finally understood that her father clearly didn''t think about Su Qingping, so Su Qingping can use such mean and cheap means as obsessive medicine, or even start with her mother! The father and mother are very affectionate, and if they are not the villains, they will certainly be able to grow old together! Nangong Yue couldn''t help but think of the last time she saw her father in the previous life.At that time, Han Lingfu, who had just ascended the throne, had ordered to copy the door of her Nangongfu.She secretly went to Tian prison to see her father''s last side and was imprisoned in the prison. My father is much older, obviously in his prime, but his white temples are white and his figure is At that time, they didn''t speak at all, but they were speechless when they met. In the end, she just left silently... Thinking of this, Nangong Yue couldn''t help feeling a little bit of heartache, even regretting it. She regretted that she had been very indifferent to her father in the past life...The feelings of the father and daughter have not been repaired until death! Fortunately, she still has the opportunity to make up for this life! I finally changed Su Qingping''s fate, and it also changed the fate of my father and mother... Thinking of this, Nangong Yue slightly lifted her lips and was not afraid of the coming wind and rain! After a song, Yimei, who was staying outside, knocked on her room, "Three girls, Ruyi is here." Nangong Yue was not surprised. She trusted her strings and said casually, "Let her come in." After a while, Ruyi led by Bai Hui and Lily, walked into the study room of Nangong Yue and fell on her knees on the hard ground. Ruyi kneeling on the ground was suffering like a fire, looking at Nangong Yue''s calm eyes, her body shivering uncontrollably. "Ruyi, have my mother treated you thinly these years?" Nangong Yue asked calmly, but there was a chill in her voice. "Recalling the third girl''s words, the second wife has been very good to the slave-servants in these years, and has not been half-hearted." Ruyi replied with a trembling voice, and his heartbeat seemed to echo in his ears. "Since this is the case, why do you do such a thing again?" In an instant, Nangong Yue''s eyes became cold as ice and sharp as arrows. "Yes, it was the slave-servant who was wrong, and the slave-servant dared to die forever." Ruyi shook her head forcefully. "It''s all the slave-servant''s fault. Please ask the three girls for mercy and spare the slave-servant''s old lady." Just dont worry about your own family. As for your own life, the three girls want to take it. "Forgive your old lady, why haven''t you thought of forgiving my mother-in-law?" Nangong Yue''s eyes were filled with anger, and the whole body was soaring, sweeping towards Ruyi."Your servant maid, so brave, dare to poison the second lady!" Ruyi was almost breathless, and a face that was originally jade was pale in the moonlight. "Three girls, the slave maid didn''t poison the second lady!" Ruyi''s body shivered like fallen leaves in the autumn wind. "When the cousin gave the medicine to the slave maid, she said that the medicine only made people lose their spirits. There was no damage to the body. The slave-servant was not at ease, and she privately distributed it to the cat in the kitchen, and decided that it was not poison, so she dared to put it in the tea of ??the second lady. The cousin said, as long as the slave-servant did this In the future, when she enters the door in the future, she will lift the slave-servant to be the second master''s room. The slave-servant will be confused for a while before doing this kind of wrong thing! But the slave-servant never harms the meaning of the second lady! Three girls, please be sure to believe Slave!" Nangong Yue kept silent for a long time, and his heart was undulating. Ruyi was reluctant to marry out. It turned out that it was not because she didn''t look down on her mother''s choice, but her father... and Su Qingping actually saw Ruyi''s intentions and did such a disgusting with her. Trading! Nangong Yue felt that her previous judgment was correct. The wishful "self-marthr" in the previous life was certainly not true, but was inseparable from Su Qingping''s "killing and killing the mouth".Although this slave-servant''s slave is not worthy of sympathy, Nangong Yue also had to sigh, Su Qingping this person is really cruel! Nangong Yue''s eyes full of disgust fell on Ruyi again, and now how to deal with Ruyi is also a problem! If Ruyi disappeared in this way, Lin would definitely be suspicious. A big girl suddenly disappeared without a trace, and the house could not be ignored! But since she did such a thing, naturally she could not continue to leave her in Lin. Shi''s side. Ruyi was so cold that she saw her body, but she didn''t dare to move. Finally, Nangong Yue said slowly, "Ruyi, you are not too young this year!" Ruyi should have been pulled out to be a kid, but she was delayed because of her excuse. Ruyi''s eyes are so big that he clearly understands the meaning of Nangong Yue.Her face turned pale. She was originally a person of arrogance and arrogance. She was not willing to be a slave all her life. This made her brave enough to try to make a fortune for herself, but it turned out... "Return to the third girl, Ruyi... Seventeen this year!" This sentence Ruyi said quite awkwardly, as if exhausting the strength of his life. "You are not too young. Since you are so compatible with Su Biao girl, why don''t I help you and let you go to Su Biao girl? You look better?" Nangong Yue said lightly and skillfully, "Relax "Your family, I will take care of myself." She deliberately emphasized the word "care", and the intimidation was beyond words. Ruyi was so scared that he threw three heads so hard that his head was blue. He said repeatedly: "Three girls spare their lives! Three girls spare their lives!" Since the girl Su dare to poison the second lady, her heart is poisonous and poisonous. Ruthless, I am not doing things well now, if the three girls really send themselves to the girl Su Su, there is still a way to go! Now I know I beg for forgiveness! Nangong Yue sneered in my heart. When I betrayed my mother Ruyi, I thought about the ending today! Now she chose this path. Nangong Yue had a look, Lily and Baihui held Ruyi from left to right, making her unable to move. Lily deliberately said with a smile: "Ruyi girl, if you continue to knock like this, if you hurt your face, how will you meet someone tomorrow?" Ruyi knew that the general trend had been settled, and his whole body softened. Since I slapped a slap, I have to give it a piece of sugar.Nangong''s corner of her mouth made a small smile, and said: "Ruyi, you are at ease, and girl Su doesn''t dare to treat you. How to say, you are also the dowry maid that Nangongfu gave her. Nangongfu will support her!" How can Su Qingping be so stupid, if she kills her wishfully in Xuanping Hou Mansion, she will only attract the doubtful sinus of the Nangong Mansion, and if this angers the Su Family, then she will be really helpless in the king. , Let Xuanping Hou House be slaughtered! If you think about it carefully, isn''t this the truth?I still have a way to live! Even if I cant do it, I can get an aunt in Xuanping Houfu.Thinking of this, Ruyi came back to life and bowed slightly: "Thank you three girls." Bai Hui and Lily smiled at each other, and loosened their grip on Ruyi. "Go on. Remember today''s things, don''t say more to others, or you will be at your own risk." Speaking later, Nangong Yue''s voice revealed a hint of murder. "Yes, the slave-maid understands!" Ruyi was frightened by the cold sweat, and saluted himself and exited Nangong Yue''s study. When he was blown by the cool breeze at night, he felt cold. After arranging the place for Ruyi''s future, Nangong Yue''s heart that had been hanging for these days was finally put down. At the moment, Nangong Mu and Lin in Qianyunyuan are worried and mixed. "Ah! I really don''t know what''s going on!" Lin sighed. "How can a girl''s family who is not out of the cabinet do such a thing?!" Nangong Mu also nodded and said: "Xuanping Hou had already sent someone to discuss marriage, but I didn''t know she was so anxious, so... hey..." Nonggong Mu really couldn''t say anything, and could only end with a sigh.He could not have imagined that Su Qingping''s plan was originally aimed at him! "Xiang Gong, you said that she would do such a thing, will it affect the reputation of the house, and it will also bring us sister Yue!" Lin said worriedly. "If Yan, you don''t have to worry so much!" Nangong Mu said comfortingly, he also stayed in the officialdom for some time, thinking farther than Lin''s, "Not to mention, the government will never let people pass on this matter. Go outside the house. As for Xuanping Hou House, if they preach it, they will only ruin the prince''s character, which will be passed to the emperor''s ears. I am afraid that I would like to cover up this matter more than our Nangong Palace!" "I hope so!" Lin''s still worried, "but this kind of thing happened after all, even if other people don''t say it, we know it in our hearts. When I think about what happened to Jingzheju, I would like to detour in the future. Or sister-in-law. After careful consideration, the girls boudoirs really need to change places." "Think about it from another angle. It''s not necessarily a bad thing to marry Cousin Ping early!" Nangong Mu said, "I originally thought she was a little wrong, and it would be fine to send it out early!" "It''s true!" Lin''s nodded in a serious way, "If such a person stays in the house, I will be too late to cry if she takes the sister Yue." Nangong Mu nodded Lin''s forehead, and said in a funny and confident way: "You are really worrying! How could our daughter be so easily damaged!" The couple said something else for a while, and it was not too early to see the light before they took a break. There was no speech overnight, and the second day was the day when the four-room new lady recognized her relatives. It should have been very festive, but the atmosphere in Rong An Tang seemed a bit deserted. Nangong Yue arrived in the main hall with her parents and elders.After a while, Liu''s mother and daughter and Su Qingping came. When Su Qingping stepped into Rong An Church, the atmosphere suddenly became more weird. Zhao and Huang couldn''t help but feel a little sulky. I really couldn''t understand it.I had such a scandal. Why did she still have a face? This? Su Qingping''s face is really thick! Nangong Yue quickly glanced at Su Qingping, and she saw that her eyes were bleak, described as haggard, weak and pitiful, and looked completely unprecedented. But none of the people present would go to pity Su Qingping. Everyone''s eyes were condensed, and they could not wait to see this talent. Su Qingping sat silently in his place, half-down eyes, avoiding everyone''s sight.She was in the foot ban and did not want to come to such an occasion at all, but Liu''s still pulled her over for her own consideration. After the people sat for a while, Su''s finally came out, and all of them got up and saluted Su''s. "Have seen my mother (grandmother)!" Su''s wore a lotus-colored gown and the same color wiped his face. His face was very ugly. Even the wrinkles on his face vaguely increased a few times. He seemed to be several years old at night. The corner of Nangong''s mouth is slightly hooked, and I thought: It seems that because of Su Qingping, Su''s family failed to sleep well last night! Su Qingping looked at Su Shi hopefully, but when he saw Su Shi''s eyes glanced at himself, his expression was cold, and there was only disgust and disdain in his eyes, no pity at all. Su Qingping suddenly fell into the ice kiln, his face pale.Su''s is her only reliance on Nangong Palace. A trace of sarcasm flashed in Nangong Yue''s eyes. At this time, did Su Qingping expect Su to help her, which was really whimsical. At this moment, a woman-in-law reported outside the door: "Four masters and four ladies are here." As soon as the words fell, the curtain was picked, and a pair of newlyweds wearing big red kimonos walked in step by step. It was Nangong Cheng and his newly married wife Gu Shi. That Gu''s face was average, but the skin was still fair. This white cover three ugly, put on a big red clothes, can also be considered beautiful.But standing beside the handsome Nangong Cheng, she was really unremarkable. The maid laid the garden mat cleverly, Nangong Cheng and Gu Shi both knelt down, first gave three heads to the Su family respectfully, "see mother!" Then saluted the Su family tea. Su''s took the tea cup and took a sip of the tea symbolically, put it aside, and said gently: "Get up!" Then he received the shoes and socks of Gu''s filial piety, praised two sentences, said a few similar words If Gu let the Nangong family take care of the leaves, then let Grandma Wang send out a pair of jade Ruyi. "Thank you mother!" Gu''s respectfully accepted Yu Ruyi and gave it to the maid beside. Next, Nangong Cheng introduced three elder brothers and three sisters-in-law to Gu. "Uncle, sister-in-law..." Gu bowed his knees and saluted one by one, and handed over the needles made by himself. Zhao, Lin and Huang said some words to bless the newcomers, and each presented a meeting ceremony. Zhao sent a blue water floating flower For the jade bracelet, Lin sent a piece of carp white jade Huang, while Huang sent a string of jade gold beads . Followed by it, Nangong Yue and several other juniors met with Gu Shi: "Aunt Sis!" After Nangong Cheng introduced them one by one, Gu Yili presented gifts one by one: the young masters of the Nangong family got a set of pen, ink and paper, and the girls of the Nangong family each got a pair of crystal earrings. Nangong Yue looked at the crystal earrings sent by the four aunts in her hand, which were not good or bad, leaving no impression on her.In her memory, her four aunts were like the earrings she sent, not left in her heart. What a deep impression. In the previous life, after the four aunts married in, the uncle of the fourth uncle Nangong Cheng still hasn''t changed at all, or even intensified. When the fourth aunt didn''t marry in, Su''s fear that Nangong Cheng''s marriage would bring out the eldest son would damage the reputation of Nangong''s family, and he would teach him a few words from time to time. Four-room thing. However, the four aunts did not say anything, and their personality was very wooden. They were obviously serious wives, but they were run by Nangong Chengna''s aunts and passers-by.They had almost no place to stand, even Nangong Cheng''s personal wife, You can also say a few sneer words to the four ladies. Until the previous life of the Nangong Palace was copied, the fourth aunt Gu''s knee had only a weak sister-in-law. Instead, she raised a lot of sons and daughters for Nangong Cheng, and did not know whether she was virtuous or incompetent. At this time, a pair of newcomers had arrived at Su Qingping. "This is Cousin Ping." Nangong Cheng introduced while looking at Su Qingping in a spirit of perseverance. "Ping Cousin." Gu sent the needle thread again. Even if he felt disgusted again, Su Qingping still had to accept Gu''s gift. "Thank you Sisaosao. The skill of Sisaosao is really delicate, and this sachet is embroidered to life. If you have the chance, Ping''er will ask Sisaosao for advice." Someone was lost in front of him, especially in front of the new wife married by Nangong Cheng. Gu Shi smiled slightly, "Thank you cousin Ping for compliments." As for the Nangong Cheng standing next to the Gu family, at this moment all the souls were entrusted to Su Qingping, as if he had forgotten the new lady. Nangong Cheng was married yesterday. Naturally, no one would sweep his interest in the day of great joy. Therefore, Ningong Cheng has been unaware of the scandals that happened during Su Qingping''s banquet yesterday. Now, seeing Su Qingping''s haggard appearance for Yi Xiao, Nangong Cheng thought that she had become this look for herself. She couldn''t help but feel a little sad and a little bit complacent. The cousin said last time that they were no longer half-hearted, and she was really mad! Nangong Cheng thought to herself: Is she worried that I have delayed this marriage for her? Hey, it''s a silly girl.Now that I am married, her affection for me has not diminished by half.I might as well ask my mother-in-law for a request, even if I can''t do the main room, as long as I love her, how much worse is she than the main room? Nangong Cheng stared deeply at Su Qingping, Su Qingping seemed to have a feeling, inadvertently raised his head, a pair of water cut and double pupils were directly facing Nangong Cheng, her eyes seemed to be sad, not resentful, affectionate Half exposed, for a time, Nangong Cheng was so crazy. The two of them were flirting with their eyes in a large audience, but the wife married by Nangong Chengxin looked like a puppet of the ridge, and she lowered her eyebrows without saying a word. After acknowledging his relatives, he came out of Rong''an Hall and Nangong Yue glanced back to see Su Qingping''s thin and thin back looking away in the other direction, while Nangong Cheng was staring at her with affection. Nangong Yue could not help smiling. "Sister, what are you looking at?" Nangong Xin asked her curiously. "Looking at the scenery!" Nangong Yueyun replied lightly, "Brother, don''t you think the scenery there is pretty good?" "Are you there?" Nangong Xin Zhang''s monk couldn''t touch his head. "There''s obviously only four uncles there!" Because they were not far away, Nangong Cheng also heard the conversation between the two of them, and looked back embarrassedly. Nangong Cheng opened the paper fan in disguise, pretending to shake it pretendingly, and smiled casually at Nangong Yue, but saw Nangong Yue staring at him meaningfully. Like being peeped into the most secret secret in the bottom of my heart, Nangong Cheng regained his gaze with guilty conscience, and even his new wife didn''t take care of it and left without looking back. After saying goodbye to her parents and elders, Nangong Yue went to invite Yueju-after the scandal happened in Jingzhu yesterday, it was naturally no longer possible for the girls to be boudoirs. Zhao sent people to clean up the invitation overnight Yueju as a new boudoir school. Before entering the courtyard, Nangong Yue heard the sound of Nangong Lin howling. "Sister Sister, what happened last night? Just tell me! You all know, just hide me in the drum." Nangong Lin''s voice was a bit angry, she knew it at the wedding banquet yesterday What happened, so, after the wedding banquet, she specifically followed Huang to the Lanshan courtyard, but no matter how she asked, Huang avoided to answer, just vaguely said that the children''s family is not necessary I know so much. Later, I asked myself anxiously, and Huang even reprimanded her directly, which made Nangong Lin feel aggrieved, and wanted to know what happened last night. "I...four sisters, I really don''t know what happened!" As soon as Nangong Yue stepped into the door, she saw Nangong Yan''s blushing cheeks and her twinkling eyes. "Sister, don''t open your eyes and talk nonsense!" Nangong Lin was obviously angry, and almost forgot Nangong was the elder sister, "Last night, you sent a book to call the aunt away, and then the grandmother was gone. , Clearly for the same thing, how could you not know?" The more she talked, the more she stomped her feet and said, "You all know, why can''t you tell me?" She was angry and aggrieved. She only felt that she was the daughter of the Nangong family. Why did she only exclude her? ! "Four younger sisters, you still don''t know how good it is." Nangong sighed, "Knowing... it''s not good for you." This kind of scandal, she''s a girl who has not yet gone out of the cabinet, she has no face to say! Nangong Lin did not resign. "No good? That should be no harm." Nangong Yan''s complexion didn''t look good, and he turned to Nangong Yue who had just entered the door. Following Nangong Yan''s gaze, Nangong Lin also saw Nangong Yue, her eyes rolled, and she said mysteriously, "Do you know the third sister? A big event happened yesterday at the fourth uncle''s wedding..." said, She looked forward to Nangong Yue in anticipation, hoping that Nangong Yue could reveal a little. Nangong Yue said lightly: "If the fourth sister wants to know, ask the aunt." One and two refused to tell themselves that Nangong Lin was so angry that he was about to take the case, but when he saw Mr. Fang Ru coming, he had to temporarily halt his flag. After school, Nangong Lin knew that she could not get any results from the two of them. Without saying a word, he snorted coldly and walked away. Seeing Nangong Lin''s performance, Nangong laughed bitterly: "Three sisters, I would rather I don''t know what happened yesterday, this thing is really..." She sighed a long time, not knowing what to say. "Think about the good!" Nangong Yue comforted her and said, "She will be out of the cabinet in another month. She will not be under the same roof in the future, and the chances of meeting are estimated to be very few." This "she" Of course referring to Su Qingping. "I hope so." Nangong Yan smiled reluctantly. This kind of thing happened in the house. It was really a big blow to her who was always proud and undusting. Nangong Yue saw her like this, and knew that she definitely didn''t want to open it, and said: "She''s surnamed Su, our surname is Nangong, don''t think too much about your elder sister! She has no contact with us originally!" "Also." Nangong smiled bitterly, perhaps because of the same experience yesterday, she felt that she had the same secret between Nangong Yue and could not help but get close to her. The two chatted while walking, and it was only when they reached the fork. As soon as he returned to Mozhuyuan, Nangong Yue saw his father''s maid Nongqin was waiting in the courtyard. "Three girls!" Nongqin blessed her body respectfully, "Second master ordered his girl to see him in the study." Nangong Yue froze in her heart.The first feeling was that his father must have found something wrong last night, and his father would never be as fooled as his mother Lin! But Nangong Yue couldn''t help but go, if she didn''t go, wouldn''t it be more suspicious? Nangong Yue sighed without trace, and said indistinctly: "Nongqin, I will change clothes and I will go with you." Nongong naturally has no objection, Nangong Yue slowly cares about the service of Mei and An Niang Changed his clothes, and then went with the piano. Although she was delayed for a long time, even so, she did not come up with a countermeasure. What should I tell my dad? Nangong Yue frowned slightly, but her heart wasn''t cleared and cut. It was completely a lie. Nangong Mu certainly didn''t believe it... Between thoughts, Nangong Yue had reached the door of his father''s study. Nangong Mu''s other first-class maid, Minseok, saw Nangong Yue coming, and had already entered the study room to tell Nangong Mu, so Nangong Yue was immediately introduced into the study. Nangong Yue bowed her knees slightly and shouted, "Daddy!" "Sister Yue, hurry in and sit down." Nangong Mu, who was sitting on the Luohan bed by the window, beckoned Nangong Yue to come. The father and daughter sat down across a small table. Following Nangong Mu, he seemed to be worried about scaring his daughter. Soft tone asked, "Sister Yue, how much do you know about last night?" Although Nangong Mu was fooled by Nangong Yu yesterday, but after a long time, he still noticed something wrong.Ruyi took him to the East Chamber to find Lin, but Lin was not in it, and then even Ruyi disappeared...Following, the appearance of her daughter Nangong Yue was even more strange... Sure enough... Nangong Yue''s heart was full of thoughts, and her embarrassed expression finally made her decision. I can''t hide it anymore! She took a deep breath and said, "Father, my mother was poisoned!" This sentence was like a huge thunder falling on Nangong Mu''s head, shocked him, and blurted out, saying: "What?" Nangong Mu thought that although this matter was weird, it was not a big deal.But as soon as Lin''s poisoning was heard, Nangong Mu couldn''t sit still. Seeing that Nangong Muru was struck by lightning, and his face was dull, Nangong Yue hurriedly added: "But you can rest assured, I have prescribed a prescription for my mother. I believe that as long as you take it for a few more days, the mother''s poison can be completely resolved. Now." Nangong Mu''s face eased a little, but it was still very ugly. Even Zhu Zhun said: "What the hell is going on? Sister Yue, you can make it clear!" "...A few days ago, my mother-in-law''s spirit was a bit uncomfortable. I diagnosed my mother-in-law''s pulse and found that she was poisoned!" Nangong Yue said slowly, carefully organizing the wording, "I am afraid that my mother-in-law is worried I didnt tell her, nor did I dare to tell my dad, I secretly investigated it privately and found out that it was Pingbiao who bought the poison from Ruyis room! When Nangong Mu blurted out and wanted to ask Su Qingping why he did this, he suddenly remembered the scene at his daughter Nangong Yue''s birthday feast. Her expression was a little weird, and she murmured: "...So it is. So it is... " Nangong Mu has long felt that Su Qingping''s cousin has some wrong thoughts, and he can avoid it on weekdays, but he never thought that this Su Qingping was so vicious! Nangong Mu''s eyebrows were stained sharply. Although he usually had no temper, but like a dragon with a reverse scale, Nangong Mu also had a reverse scale that he could not touch.And Lin and his children are his counterscale. "It''s really heartbreaking!" Nangong Mu''s hands clenched into fists, forcibly suppressing the anger in his heart, and asked, "What about Ruyi? I didn''t seem to see her this morning." This Su Qingping was abhorrent, but the slave of the master was not allowed to stay! "Dad, about this wishful, the daughter has something to ask for." Nangong Yue had an idea.Perhaps the simplest and most direct method is to let Dad come forward. Nangong Mu frowned slightly and said in disapproval: "Sister Yue, don''t you want to plead for Ruyi?" "Not really." Nangong Yue''s mouth twitched slightly and said, "I''m asking Dad to find a way to let Ruyi be Ping Biao''s bridesmaid." Nangong Mu froze for a moment, and also understood the beauty of this proposal. He pointed his forehead at Nangong Yue''s forehead with a forefinger and smiled: "You girl! Well, Dad will let you get what you want!" "Thank you Daddy!" Nangong Yue stood up deliberately and pretended to be a blessing, causing Nangong Mu to smile. "You girl, don''t want to change the subject." Nangong Mu looked right, and forced to ask, "Then? What happened last night in Dongfangfang? Didn''t your mother ever go to Dongfangfang?" "Dad, I really don''t know what happened last night!" Nangong Yue said with innocent big eyes, with big black and white eyes, "Baihui told me at the banquet last night, father, you were ruyi Called away. I was very upset, I wanted to follow up, and then found that Ruyi took you into the East Room, I was called, and Ruyi was scared away... As for Ping Biaogu and Lu, "Lv Shizi..." Nangong Yue deliberately embarrassed her face and whispered blushingly, "I don''t know what happened to them..." The false words are mixed with the truth. People doubt. Nangong Mu pondered for a while, and felt that Nangong Yue''s words were indeed reasonable.The scandal that happened to Surprise Curie was simply caused by Su Qingping''s failure to check. How could it be related to his sister Yue! Seeing Nangong Mu''s expression eased a little, Nangong Yue secretly breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, he heard Nangong Mu and said again: "Sister Yue, although you are smart, you are only eleven years old now!" Nangong Mu looked at Nangong Yue with a complicated look, and she couldn''t understand her eyes. "What did Dad say? Why didn''t I understand?" Nangong Yue''s heart snapped, but she still tried to keep calm.Anyway, Su Qingping and Lu Yan, she will not recognize life and death! "You are just an eleven-year-old child, you don''t have to carry so many things on yourself. Father and mother always stand behind you, you can ask your father for help at any time!" Nangong Mu is not an emotionally exposed person, But Nangong Yue''s temperament really worried him.Such a big thing can be concealed alone, Nangong Mu is really worried that her Hui Ji will be injured. Nangong Yue''s heart eased, a smile appeared on her face, nodded hard, and the tone was brisk, "Yueer knows!" Nangong Mu gently touched Nangong Yue''s head. Since his daughter grew up, he has rarely made such an intimate move. His voice softened a little, saying: "...well, you go back and write your homework Come to dinner with your brother in the shallow cloud courtyard at night." "Yes, Dad. Yueer retired." Nangong Yue saluted and left the study, leaving Nongong Mu''s eyes complicatedly looking at her far back, a little proud and sad. Nangong Yue, who was facing away from Nangong Mu, suddenly felt cool on her face. Upon touching her face, she found that her cheeks were moist. Unconsciously, she had burst into tears. It''s not that she doesn''t want to reveal her thoughts to others, but it is really too much and too heavy for her. And you can''t talk to anyone at all! But everything is worth it! Nangong Yue''s gaze became firm. Anyway, she would also keep Nangongfu and her home in the future king capital. Not only Nangong Yue, but Nangong Mu had a lot of thoughts in his mind at this time. He was born to be the son-in-law of the Nangongfu because he was the second son. Unlike his elder brother, he had to inherit his family business. Since childhood, his parents have only loved him, without too many demands, and let him do whatever he wants. He has always taken this kind of life for granted, and merits and demerits are not in his eyes. Therefore, after being granted the official, he gets along with the same robe. Although it is not a bad relationship, there is no good relationship. Just look at his own conscience. It''s just that just now, his daughter, who has just turned eleven years old, didn''t dare to speak to anyone even if her mother was poisoned, and she took on everything alone. Whose guilt is this? Naturally is the guilt of his father! Nangong Mu''s heart is like a sword, he has always been proud of his self-defense, and at this moment, Nangong Mu does not want to go on like this.He must stand firm in the officialdom. Only in this way can he make people dare not have the courage to hit the attention of his wife and children. With determination in his heart, Nangong Mu''s eyes became bright and firm. Nangong Yue could not have imagined that his father, who had never changed his ambition in his previous life to death, had changed at this moment. What the future will look like, becomes more unpredictable... At this time, in the city of Yangzhou, thousands of miles away, the white mandarin in white was sitting at the window, looking down at the book in his hand, and then looking at Jiang Xin and the lonely boat outside the window.His face was as warm as jade and his eyes It is cold and distant. "Plump..." A white pigeon flew across the window flapping its wings, and suddenly attracted the gaze of Mandarin Bai. He silently counted in his heart: "One, two..." As soon as I counted the number three, I saw Xiao Si striding towards the boathouse without expression, "Son, just..." He suddenly stopped and looked at the white, thin single coat in the official language, frowning, and the dissatisfied expression seemed to be Saying: Son, how can you dress so thin and blow your hair here! The official Mandarin Bai Wuxiao chuckled and said, "Primary four, give me a cloak." Xiao Si looked slightly slower, took out a cloak from the closet, and wrapped it tightly in white for the official language. He said dully: "Son, Xiao Si has promised the girl with Nangong." The guarantee will be optimistic. The son''s body! When I heard "Nangong girl", the official white eyes flashed, and there seemed to be a warmth on the face, but immediately changed the topic casually: "Primary 4, just now a pigeon came?" "Yes, son." Xiao Si gave the official Chinese Bai a section of the bamboo tube that had just been removed from the pigeon. "It''s a letter from Huaibei." It turned out that it wasn''t her... The official language Bai Wei lowered his eyes to cover the disappointment in his eyes, and then opened the lid of the bamboo tube, took out a piece of white paper folded from the bamboo tube, and unfolded it. Looked down... From this point of view, there was a trace of dignity in the gentle expression. The situation in Huaibei is so dangerous! This summer, Huaibei is arid and the grains are not harvested. The people eat jujube and starve to the wild! Naturally, the imperial court allocated two disaster relief silvers, but it was a pity that these tens of thousands of snowflake silvers had been stripped layer by layer and reached the place where there was little left. Now that Huaibei has reached the tragic situation of Yi Zi eating, a large number of refugees have poured out of Huaibei... I am afraid that these things are still covered to death, the person in the Golden Luan Hall thought that the Central Plains under his imperial power was a prosperous world. What! Mandarin Bai shook his head slightly, about to put down the paper in his hand, but suddenly thought of another thing, knuckles buttoned the desktop. Now that most of the refugees are heading north, I am afraid that they will arrive in Wangdu in a few days... Damn it! This letter from Huaibei came too late! The official language was pale, and he commanded: "Primary 4, Serve!" He must write to Wangdu as soon as possible, and warn her that... -Digression- Thank you for your monthly tickets and flowers! There is a floor grab activity on July 1st. 148 Chapter 139-Undercurrent (2) See the top post in the book review area, only for genuine subscriptions! Fresh flowers: Shi Wen Yi Ye Luo gave 9 flowers, bamboo ljm gave 1 flower; Monthly ticket: Xiao Yicheng voted 8 votes, 11181101 voted 1 vote, chloeaa voted 1 voted, Zhang Mengya voted 1 voted, 158**0213 voted 1 voted, Landai 923 voted 1 voted, Li Jiayou''s girl named Xiaohua voted 1 voted, Wandering Meow mm voted 2 votes, and Sherry05 voted 1 vote. thank you very much! 149 Chapter 140-Lost "These four ladies are really generous!" A short mother-in-law returned to the kitchen with her silver naked man, her entire face wrinkled with a smile. Today, she pressed the group of "female" to get the opportunity to send lunch to the Fourth Lady''s Yirong Hospital, hoping to say a few auspicious words to the fourth lady who just entered the door, to discuss some rewards. It has to be more generous, so that the personal maid rewards her two silver nudes-this is her three-month monthly money! "Then it''s my turn for dinner!" said another skinny woman, angrily, her eyes red with envy. Although the dwarf woman was a little bit reluctant, she was embarrassed to eat solitary food alone, and could only vaguely respond. "Hey, hello, have you heard?" From the door, a fat woman with a big waist and a round waist walked in, holding an empty food box in her hand. Before she put it down, she said happily. Lu Shizi of Xuanping Hou''s marriage is ahead of schedule!" She thought she had dropped a bomb, but she didn''t want to attract two women to boo: "You only knew Liu Dahe''s family." The skinny woman looked at the fat woman with contempt, "I see that the family house has known the news except for you!" Su Biao''s marriage suddenly came one month later, and the news spread throughout the morning. Nangongfu, people who do not know are afraid that there are not many of them. The fat woman was a little disappointed at first, but soon revived her. After looking around, she lowered her voice and said, "Then you know why this marriage happened suddenly in advance?" The dwarf woman didn''t care either. While taking out a steamed bun from the steamer, she said, "Come ahead in advance! What''s the matter with us?" It seemed that the thin woman thought of something, and thoughtfully said, "Could it be said that the''rumor'' is true?" She deliberately emphasized the word "rumor". "What rumors?" The dwarf woman was intrigued and forgot to eat for a while. The skinny woman said mysteriously: "I heard that Su Biao girl is there, so I can only get married as soon as possible!" "Don''t talk nonsense!" The fat woman Liu Dahe''s family despised this time, "I have first-hand news. My sister-in-law saw what she saw and heard with her own eyes, and there was no water!" She said this, the curiosity of both the thin and the short wife was hoisted, and she leaned over and asked: "Liu Dahe''s family, you''d say it quickly." "I tell you, please don''t tell anyone. If this matter spreads, no one should think about it better." The fat woman first dinged a few words before she lowered her voice and said, "Last night, I heard that Miss Su Biao and Lu Shizi was in a private meeting in shock, and did the same thing... was caught by the wife!" "No?" the short woman whispered in disbelief. "This girl Su looks not like this kind of person." She said this on her mouth, but she thought in disdain: This girl Su This is the case with private morality, it is worse than the prostitute! "Why not!" The fat woman was afraid that she wouldn''t believe it and hurriedly said, "Do you want it to be so? The two exchanged Gengtie. Why did they suddenly advance the marriage? Even, the elder lady also deliberately changed the girls'' boudoir to Inviting Yueju!" The short woman and the thin woman thought carefully, as if it was really the same reason, the two exchanged a look, and they all thought together: Do the girl Su Su really and Lu Shizi... "It''s really unbelievable!" The wives said excitedly, until a dry cough sounded, and it seemed that the kitchen staff was coming, and the three of them were busy. Although the people did not dare to talk about this matter before the master and the supervisors, it was still spread in private, especially when there were not many people who saw the matter behind the Zhao family, even if the Zhao family strictly prohibited them from chaos. Biography, this scandal is still one pass two, two pass four... In just one day, the people of the Nangongfu almost knew this matter. Even if the majesty of the master did not dare to speak to the outside world, there was not much discussion in private.Some people didn''t believe this and thought it was too ridiculous, but seeing that the masters and masters above are all obsequious, they thought it must be a ghost. Even, Su Qingping''s "abortion" incident, which had been gradually forgotten more than half a year ago, was brought up again. Reminiscent of what happened this time, people are all stunned. This girl, Su Biao, apparently looked at her as a self-defense. Like everyone''s boudoir, she secretly did such scandals again and again, which is really incredible. Su Qingping was confined in the room by Liu''s foot, and he didn''t know anything about these rumors, but Liu Rong soon learned it, but he was afraid of concealing Su Qingping, and he didn''t dare to say a word. Without Su Qingping shaking his eyes, Nangong Yue was in a good mood and treated Lin for treatment wholeheartedly. Within a few days, Lin''s body was getting better day by day. Nangong Mu even thought about Lin''s poisoning because he knew his wife''s secret, and even the study was gone.Although Lin was strange in his heart, he did not push Xianggong out. The matter of this inner court is naturally concealed from Su''s eyes and ears.Su''s heart only thinks that this Lin is simply a fox spirit reincarnated, and he knows that he will not stick to his son all the time. Give a maid to the second son. In this tangled mood, Su Shi suddenly received a post, her eyes flashed, Shen Sheng asked: "You said that this post was sent by the Mingyue County master of Pingyang Hou Prefecture?" "Yes, old lady!" Donger replied. Su looked at the peach-pink post for a while and said to Dong''er: "Dong''er, you go and call the old lady." "Yes, old lady!" Dong''er went hurriedly, and in a few moments the Zhao family was brought in. "mother!" As soon as the Zhao family explained the post posted by Lord Yue, he immediately put down the matter at hand and rushed to Rong An Tang as quickly as possible. Before entering the door, she finally remembered her manners of being a mistress, and after breathing slowly, she entered Dongji. "The eldest daughter-in-law, come over and sit down." Su''s waved his hand and greeted Zhao''s next to her. "Look at this post." Zhao opened the exquisite peach-pink post in surprise. It turned out that the leader of Mingyue County invited Nangong Yan and Nangong Yue to go outing together five days later. Although not a single word in this post mentions Nangong Sheng, Zhao''s heart is still undulating.Since the last time she met Mrs. Pingyang Hou, the mother of Mingyue County, at Bailong Temple, she had not slept for several nights. She couldn''t bear her son to give up such a good wife, but to be a normal girl. Now this post of Mingyue County Lord once again sparked the spark of hope in Zhao''s heart! The Mingyue County master was born with a noble personality and a flamboyant personality. He used to only deal with the most noble and noble women in the king capital.Does that mean... Zhao''s eyes on Shang Su''s also saw the same thoughts in her eyes. This Mingyue County Lord must be Brother Cheng''s intention! It''s just that Liu Qingqing is indeed a big trouble! "Mother..." Zhao''s eyes stared at Su''s, hoping she could make a decision. Su''s heart naturally hopes that Nangong Sheng will be able to get married with Pingyang Hou Mansion. In this way, Nangong Mansion can only be considered as having an inextricable relationship with the royal family.But she also knows that with the eldest son Nangong Qin''s temperament, she will never take the initiative to withdraw her family! Su''s thought for a moment, said: "In short, since the Mingyue County Lord is here to invite sister Yan, let sister Yan go, and I will talk about it later." Zhao was disappointed and responded, "Yes, mother." She thought secretly: For her son, she had to plan carefully. This post by Mingyue County Master caused a lot of trouble in Nangong Province. How to be jealous in Sanfang''s heart and not to say, Lin and Nangong Yue in these two houses are reluctant. At the moment, Nangong Yue didn''t know the grandmother and aunt Zhao''s unspeakable careful thought. She was just wondering why this song Yueyue suddenly wrote to herself and her elder sister Nangong Yan.Obviously, the master of the county did not have a good impression on the two sisters, and repeatedly tried to embarrass them, but now somehow sent them posts! Is there any conspiracy? "Sister Yue, why don''t you go back to the master of the county," Lin suggested, anxiously.She still remembers how proud the Lord Mingyue was when she went to the palace to attend the palace banquet at the beginning of the year. She didn''t even bother to give them a good face. This is still the case with so many people.If these two little girls, Yue and Sister Yan, who are casual, are embarrassed by the master of Mingyue County, is it not that they should not be called heavens and spirits? Nangong Yuemo was holding the post, and he also suspected that Qu Jiayue was a bad comer, and a good one would not come! But he did not take the other person''s eyes into consideration. If the other party really has no ambitions, then it is possible to hide for a while, not for a lifetime, it is better to face up, see the tricks! It was just these words that Nangong Yue did not dare to tell Lin this.She thought about it and said implicitly: "My mother, I am afraid it is impossible. My grandmother would not agree." Lin frowned slightly, knowing that Nangong Yue was right, and with Su''s character, they would never allow them to reject the master. but "Sister Yue, don''t worry, I will go with your grandmother..." "Mother," Nangong Yue interrupted Lin with a smile, leaned into her arms, and comforted, "You can rest assured that I will be fine. Don''t forget that I am the emperor''s professed county lord, although Its not as good as the lord of the county, but its not something that the lord of the moon can trample on at will. I wont let her embarrass me! The Lantern Festival''s revenge has already been reported, and Nangong Yue consciously clears it now from Qu Jiayue, but if Qu Jiayue comes again to provoke her, she will not be bullied by plain! Listening to her saying this, Lin finally let go of her heart. Like all mothers, in her heart, her daughter is always a little girl who doesn''t grow up. Five days passed in a blink of an eye. On the day of the outing, the thrush picked Nangong Yue a light yet solemn soft silver light lily dress, and gave her a simple and generous double bun. When Nangong Yue arrived in Ermen with Yimei and Baihui, Nongongyan, who had always been on time, was already there with Shuxiang and Moxiang.I saw that she was wearing an ancient pattern double butterfly cloud-shaped Qianshui skirt, combing her hair with double luxuriant hair, and dotted with gold and pink beads embellished in the bun. It was simple but amazing. However, she seemed to frown slightly, not seeing the joy of going out.Zhao only said that she should go to the Mingyue County Master, but she didn''t mention anything else, so that Nangong Kun was always a bit ill at heart about this trip. After all, Qu Jiayue''s hostility towards her was still very clear to her. "big sister!" "Three sisters!" After the sisters saw the ceremony, Nangong looked at Nangongyue with silence, but at last she sighed and barely smiled, "Sister Yue, it''s not too early, let''s go!" How could she not go if she said no. "Yes, elder sister." Nangong Yueming knew what Nangong Yun wanted to say, but pretended nothing had happened. There are two carriages parked at the second gate, one Zhunong in Nangong Yue, and the other carriage was prepared for Nangong in the house.Although the carriage in Nangong is also extraordinary, it was specially made for the county master by the Ministry of Internal Affairs. Compared with the Zhu Wheeler, it is still far worse. Nangong Yan''s eyes could not help but linger on Nangong Yue''s Zhu wheel car, and he was envious.This golden-covered Zhu wheelbarrow is painted with exquisite paintings, and it is also decorated with Zhuyu Yingluo, which looks luxurious and exquisite. Nangong Yue moved her heart and smiled and invited: "Big sister, this way is far away, our sisters might as well sit in the same carriage, or talk to relieve the boredom." Then, she couldn''t help pulling Nangong Yan onto the Zhu wheeler. . Nangong Yue''s maid Yimei and Bai Hui, and Nangong Yue''s maid Shuxiang and Moxiang took a carriage behind. The four guards escorted the carriage safely out of the Xicheng Gate all the way, and drove for another half hour before reaching the foot of Cuiwei Mountain. The scenery of this Cuiwei Mountain is as beautiful as the rumor. The air is filled with the fragrance of trees. The sound of the wind blowing the leaves in the ear and the sound of the turbulent valley water make people feel relaxed. Nangong Yan and Nangong Yue helped the carriage with the help of the maid, and Mingyue County''s main song Jiayue immediately greeted them warmly. She wore a goose-yellow swirl yarn embroidered skirt today. The bright yellow color made her skin seem to be shining, but it was still slightly inferior to the natural beauty of Nangong. "The Nangong girl, the master of Yaoguang County, hasn''t seen you for a long time!" Qu Jiayue''s brows were smiling, as if he was welcoming a close friend he hadn''t seen for many years. When his eyes fell on Nangong''s beautiful face, his face was slightly stiff, and he immediately raised a warm smile. She thought she behaved incomparably, but she did not know that it made Nangong Yue and the two even more wary.The so-called "anything is abnormal, there is a demon", the two sisters exchanged a look, the defense in their hearts became stronger. "See Lord Mingyue!" Nangong Yan and Nangong Yue bowed together to salute, and Qu Jiayue hurriedly said: "No ceremony, why both of you are so polite." Although Qu Jiayue said it nicely, Nangong Yan and Nangong Yue didn''t want the other party to catch the wrong place, but they still did their best. Qu Jiayue was used to being respectful and respectful in front of herself, so she didnt feel wrong and continued to communicate with the two of them: Fang feast will be a farewell, the two girls are good? Somewhat displeased in my heart, if that day was not for Na Su girl and Lu girl in Xuanping Hou''s house, there was nothing to toss out some things, and Nang Gongsheng and Nangong Cheng they left early... Originally, she might have the opportunity to have a good relationship with Nangong Yan, and even see the knowledge and style of Nangong son! All this blames Lu Zhen! Thinking of this, a bit of anger flashed in Qu Jiayue''s eyes. Nangong Yue and Nang Gongyan both caught Qu Jiayue''s flashing eyes, thinking in their hearts that Qu Jiayue was mocking Nangong''s family in Fangyan.Nangong Yue was okay. Nangong Yan''s expression was not very natural. He said: "That day, my cousin accidentally fell into the water, but it made the county master laugh." "Nangong girl, why are you so kind to me?" Qu Jiayue leaned towards Nangong warmly and said, "This is not your fault. Hey, I have known Lu Zhen for many years and I don''t know her smelly Temper? This time, she really made a fuss and hurt herself!" She said that Nangong Yue and Nang Gongyan looked at each other, thinking: Can the master think that Lu Zhen and Su Qingping have a dispute, and then the two fell into the water together? Qu Jiayue really thought so.She has been familiar with Lu Zhen for many years, and it is not uncommon for Lu Zhen to be fake and pretentious on weekdays. Even sometimes Qu Jiayue sees who is unhappy.This is not the first time that Lu Zhen has played this game. I didn''t expect to play too much this time, and I even planted it myself! At this time, several other girls not far away also came over.Qu Jiayue invited all the distinguished ladies in the royal capital: Jiang Yixi of the Emperor''s Government, Yu Yuncha, the daughter of Liucheng County, the daughter-in-law of Princess Yuncheng, and Han Qixia, the eldest daughter of Qi Wangfu There are six sisters in Shangnan Gongyue. "Sister Xi." Nangongyan and Nangongyue have always been familiar with Jiang Yixi, and she first met her. "Sister Yan, sister Yue." Jiang Yixi smiled back and then introduced the other girls to the two, "You, Liushuang County Master, must have met in the palace of the Changcheng Princess of Yuncheng, and this one is the King''s Mansion of Qi Han Qixia, the oldest girl." After the girls saw the ceremony, Nangong Yue looked at Han Qixia quietly. This should be Han Qihuai''s half-sister and sister-in-law''s sister-in-law.The appearance looks similar to that of Qi Wang Shizi. The facial features are pretty, but the appearance of these girls is average, but the little girl is tall and slender, and the waist is straight. It seems that she is confident. At this moment, when the golden sunlight shone all over the earth, Cuiwei Mountain seemed to be covered with a layer of pale golden gauze. Nangong Yue went up with the crowd, watching Qu Jiayue in front of him pulling Nangong Yan, and the name in her mouth did not know when she changed from "Nangong Big Girl" to "Sister Yan".She was listening to goose bumps in the back, and she couldn''t help but wonder: what medicine is this Mingyue County Master selling in today''s gourd? But what is certain is that there is nothing to be attentive, and that if it is rape, it is theft. Qu Jiayue''s sudden change of attitude towards Nangong Yan must be conspiracy! Nangong Yan is not a fool either. Seeing that Qu Jiayue behaves differently from her usual behavior, she becomes more vigilant.She was afraid that there were too many mistakes. She just said something to the other party, and then returned a short sentence, so that people could pick out the mistakes. Other girls have always known Qu Jiayue''s arrogance, never seeing her being so proactive in dealing with others. She was puzzled in her heart but cleverly didn''t say it. "Sister Yue," Jiang Yixi couldn''t help but softly ask Nangong Yue around her, and asked strangely, "When did your big sister have such a good relationship with Mingyue County Master?" Nangong Yue shook her head, also puzzled: "Sister Xi, I don''t know. This time the county master actually invited Big Sister and me, which surprised us." After a pause, she asked again, " Sister Xi, do you think she really wants to make friends with my older sister?" "I think it''s possible to put these words on others!" Jiang Yixi said straightforwardly and bluntly, "but on the Mingyue County Master, I can''t believe it!" "So what is she for?" Nangong Yue was puzzled. "Sooner or later you will know, you have to make your elder sister be more guarded!" Jiang Yixi dealt with Qu Jiayue, and her character could not be more clear. "That''s the only thing!" Nangong Yue smiled helplessly and chatted with Jiang Yixi about other topics. After walking for a while, a gazebo named Mochizuki Pavilion appeared in front of everyone. Qu Jiayue dragged Nangong Yan into the Mozuki Pavilion intimately and said, "After so long, everyone should be tired? Is it better than first?" Rest here." Indeed, Yuan Yuyi and Han Qixia have already shown their fatigue, and Qu Jiayue''s proposal has naturally received their response. Nangong Yue and Jiang Yixi did not object, so the group temporarily stopped at Mochitsu Pavilion to enjoy the nearby scenery leisurely. The mountain breeze slowly, Yingying tweeted, the girls stood or sat in the Mochizuki Pavilion, gathered together in twos and threes to talk about the day, it is not leisurely. After resting in Mochizuki Pavilion for about a quarter of an hour, suddenly a group of young men dressed in brocades appeared on the mountain road. Nangong Yue raised her eyes and found that Chang Dicheng and the three princes Han Lingfu were at the forefront, followed by five family princes. It happened that Xiao Yi and Han Huaijun were among them.When the prince and King Cheng traveled, they naturally had the accompanying guards. These seven sons plus a dozen guards could be regarded as mighty. "Three cousins!" "See His Royal Highness the Three Princes!" "See His Royal Highness!" The girls saluted one by one, and Han Lingfu and Cheng Wang naturally asked them to avoid the salute. After all, these sons and daughters are foreign men. The girls were about to avoid them, but they saw the long voice of Wang Dicheng: "The girls, you are destined when you meet. It seems that you are also going outings. How about walking with us?" Nangong looked at Chang Dicheng with surprise.This man spoke so well in mandarin, and he would also sing poetry and lyrics. Could it be that he did not know the strictness of Dayu men and women? But when she noticed that King Cheng''s hot and amazing eyes were betting on Nangong Yan, Nangong Yue instantly understood that the original meaning of being a drunkard was not wine. Nangong Yue frowned and was about to refuse, but after listening to Qu Jiayue, she preemptively said: "What''s wrong!" Qu Jiayue issued a crisp and sweet laughter, "King Cheng came to our Dayu as a host, as the host, to introduce my Dayu''s scenic spots to His Royal Highness, it is my responsibility as the people of Dayu!" The words are really sounding. "Thank you Master Mingyue!" Cheng Wang laughed loudly. The girls all felt wrong, but Qu Jiayue all said so, and they were not good to speak out against it again. Qu Jiayue was known for his waywardness in Wang Duli. This outing was organized by her, although she just said that She was a little far-fetched, but she could barely make sense. Since there was no objection from everyone, Nangong Yue was also inconvenienced.Jiang Yixi whispered three unfamiliar princes in the ear of Nangong Yue. They were Chen Lang at the time of Chen University, Ji Shuxuan at Shangshufu of the Ministry of Industry, and Mo Xiling at the General Dingguo Palace. Since they agreed to go together, these girls of noble background were not small-bodied people. They chatted casually with the family sons about some poems and songs.During the speech, the crowd marched towards the mountain road together. Xiao Yi walked slower and slower, and fell quietly to the rear. After a while, he walked naturally to Nangong Yue. "Smelly girl, you don''t call me when you go outing!" Xiao Yi whispered a deep grievance in her tone. Nangong Yue silently raised her forehead.This is the leader of Mingyue County who invited her sisters to go outing. How could she call Xiao Yi as a man? Nangong Yue didn''t speak for a while, Xiao Yi was energetic, and said pitifully: "Smelly girl, you are so unconscionable! You let me do things, I''ll do it beautifully without saying a word, but you What about?" What Xiao Yi said was naturally a matter of the Fang feast, but it was said that Nangong Yue was somewhat guilty: it seems that she had not thanked him well. However, even if you want to thank him, it is not now... Taking into account Xiao Yi''s unyielding charade and decent personality, Nangong Yue cleverly changed the topic: "Why are you here today?" Xiao Yi naturally understood that Nangong Yue tried to change the topic, but her topic happened to be very close to his heart.So he smiled and replied: "It was the emperor who sent me and the three princes to lead the King Cheng around Wangdu. When King Cheng heard that the scenery of Cuiwei Mountain was beautiful, we accompanied him." "Oh." Nangong Yue responded faintly. Xiao Yi was dissatisfied, and said slightly anxiously, "Sister, why don''t you ask who Cheng Cheng listens to?" Nangong Yue''s eyebrows twitched and gave Xiao Yi a look. Xiao Yi nodded proudly, his sly eyes seemed to say, yes, that''s it! Yesterday, the emperor sent several of them to lead King Cheng to visit Wangdu, but King Cheng became interested in Cuiwei Mountain precisely because Xiao Yi learned that Nangong Yue was going to Cuiwei Mountain for an outing today, and he mentioned this to King Cheng intentionally. Aroused his interest, so these brothers and sisters were here. It really is so...Nangong Yue no longer knows what response to give. Xiao Yi looked at her with a smile on her face, her smile was a bit dazzling, and her face was written: praise me! Am I smart? Nangong Yan, who was in parallel with Qu Jiayue, suddenly looked back at Nangong Yue.When she saw Xiao Yi talking, she looked familiar, but she was a bit strange: When did Yue Yue know the king of Zhennan? ?...... It seems quite familiar. This thought was only a flash, Nangong saw that Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi behaved well, but they usually said that they were not too intimate.It seemed that there was no difference between other sons and girls, so Nangong didn''t take this Things are too much in mind. The group of people walked for a while, the sky gradually darkened, and suddenly a large cloud came from the south, instantly covering the Liri blue sky, the sky was covered with layers of black clouds, and the black pressed one, it felt like something was pressed Overhead. "Tick! Tick!" The bean-shaped raindrops quickly crackled down, densely packed, and a little pain on the skin, everyone couldn''t help but stop. "It''s raining!" I don''t know which girl exclaimed in a low voice.The maidservants were in a hurry, looking at this blue sky and daylight, no one had thought that they would suddenly think of the torrential rain, so they did not bring an umbrella, and could only barely pull up the cloak to protect the girls from the rain. Han Lingfu looked back at the winding mountain path behind him, and then looked up at the pavilion hidden in the woods on the top of the mountain.They came up from the foot of the mountain for at least one hour. If they return the same way, I am afraid that everyone will be showered with chicken. It is better to go to the pavilion dozens of feet away from the rain temporarily. He said decisively: "We might as well go to the gazebo at the top of the mountain to avoid rain!" The girls were busy, and everyone speeded up and swarmed towards the top of the mountain... Seeing that the pavilion near the top of the mountain was getting closer and closer, "Booming..." The dark clouds, like a dark night, a huge lightning flashed in the sky, accompanied by a deafening thunder, the rain was getting louder, In a moment, it was pouring downpour. At this time, the pavilion on the top of the mountain had completely caught everyone''s eyes.It was a pavilion with a wooden roof. Because the time was long, the red paint on it was dim and there was a huge plaque hanging above the pavilion. The golden lacquered dragons wrote three characters of "Yueweiting". Everyone was not in the mood to watch the pavilion carefully, and quickly accelerated their pace, swarming into the pavilion like a bee. Fortunately, this pavilion is still big enough, even if they are more than a dozen female wives and twenty or so big men are more than enough. These sons are ceremonial people, consciously leaning together, so the pavilion is divided into two areas, men and women on each side. Jiang Yixi specially ordered several maids to stand in a row to make a human screen in the center of the pavilion. Fortunately, although there was a little rain on the girls'' clothes, they were not soaked and there was no big hindrance. It was just that the curly hair messed up a little while running, and it seemed a bit embarrassed. Nangong Yue glanced around, but didn''t find Nangong Yan''s figure. She felt a chuckle in her heart, her face changed drastically, anxiously said: "Sister Xi, have you seen my big sister?" Jiang Yixi was holding the veil to wipe the rain on her face. At first, she didn''t care. "Isn''t Sister Yan here?" She said, she turned her head to her right hand, her eyes squinted, and her face changed suddenly , "Human, Sister Yan has always been by my side!" Not only was Nangong Yan disappeared, but even her maidservant and Mo Xiang disappeared. Nangong Yue and Jiang Yixi are both in a hurry. This woman''s boudoir is the most important. Nangong Yu if she hasn''t seen it for a while, it will be fine for a long time. If it is a long time, I am afraid that there are 10,000 mouths! The two looked anxiously again in the pavilion. Qu Jiayue, Yuan Yuyi and Han Qixia were all present, but Nangong Yu was not among them. At this time, Qu Jiayue also found that Nangong was gone and could not help looking at each other. "Not here, it must have just been scattered when it rained heavily." Nangong Yue said worriedly, "No, I have to go find her!" As she said, she strode out to the pavilion, pavilion On the other side, Xiao Yi naturally also noticed the movement of Nangong Yue and followed behind without a word. "The county master is slow!" A long figure suddenly stopped in front of Nangong Yue, it was Han Huaijun. "Han Gongzi..." Nangong Yue looked at Han Huaijun frowning slightly. Han Huaijun hurriedly said: "The county master, although this Cuiwei Mountain is not steep, but the wind and rain are so big, not only is the road slippery, but the vision is not good, you are not suitable, it is better for me to find the Nangong girl!" As soon as the voice fell, I heard that Han Lingfu and King Cheng also came to Han Huaijun, and Han Lingfu echoed: "The county master, cousin is right, let you go to a girl''s house, it is too dangerous, or let let''s go." Lian Cheng Wang also reassured: "The county lord, don''t worry too much, your sister must be fine." "Yes, Sister Yue." Jiang Yixi also persuaded softly, "You are too dangerous to go, in case Sister Yan came back, but you have something wrong, wouldn''t it make Sister Yan guilty, even more so Your family is worried. Let them take a few guards together, and they will be able to find Sister Yan soon." Nangong Yue is also not stubborn and unreasonable, thinking carefully, feeling that Jiang Yixi said very much, he nodded and thanked everyone for a salute: "Then thank you all for shaking the light!" "The county master is polite." Han Huaijun returned quickly, and said, "The county master, whether or not he finds sister Ling, will come back in half an hour." "Shake it to understand." Nangong Yue nodded. Now that the three princes set an example, three other family princes also came over and volunteered. Only Xiao Yi took a step back and said eloquently, "It is not good for you girls to stay here alone. , It is better for me to stay in the pavilion to guard against any accidents!" Everyone had long heard that the king of the south of the town was not like his father and his ancestors, and it was useless, but at first sight, it didn''t matter, and some people even thought that it would be better to be without him. After a few sons gathered around and simply agreed on the plan, they separated with several guards. Their figure soon dimmed in the rain curtain, and Nangong Yue stood still for a long time without moving. Xiao Yi walked to Nangong Yue and whispered comfort: "There are so many people looking for her, she will not have a big deal!" Nangong Yue smiled reluctantly and sighed, "I hope so!" Xiao Yi stepped back, leaning leisurely on a beam in the pavilion, seemingly admiring the rain outside, but actually leaving a distracting mind on Nangong Yue. He was very satisfied with his wit.Although Nangong Yan is the cousin of Nangong Yue, in his heart, only the safety of Nangong Yue is the most important.He is definitely not stupid enough to leave Nangong Yue here for a girl who is not known! Here, everyone in the pavilion is worried about the whereabouts of Nangongyan; on the other side, Nangongyan, who has completely lost his direction, and the fragrance of books and ink are also uncomfortable.This wild mountain and wild mountains, with heavy rain and rain, they are simply called Tianbuling. Should not be called. It just happened that Nangong Yan kicked his feet while running, which also made them difficult to move. "The rain is getting bigger and bigger, the girl''s feet are slamming again, and we are lost now. What can we do about it?" Shuxiang Liushen raised his eyes and looked at the trees that looked exactly like them. No trace of that pavilion. Nangong was still calm and comforted the two maids: "Don''t panic. When the third sister finds out that I''m gone, someone will come to us. Rest assured, nothing will happen." "Yes, yes, the girl was right." Mo Xiang nodded like garlic, and now they can only hope that Nangong Yue will find out that they are gone in time, and then let someone help to find it. Nangong Yan sighed in his heart, and could only blame himself for being careless. At that time, he walked too hurriedly without looking at the road, and accidentally kicked his feet...When she and the two maids reacted, they found that they had lost their tracks in front. The three girls'' homes were panicked at that time, and they could only estimate the general direction to go forward, but the road was slippery on rainy days, and the heavy rain blocked their sight again.I don''t know if they had diverged. The pavilion that has not yet reached the top of the mountain... There is no shelter from the rain nearby, Nangongyan can only bear the pain in his feet, held by the book incense and ink incense, and gritted his teeth to continue to move forward... At this time, the time passes especially slowly, and I dont know how long it has passed. , Nangong Yan suddenly frowned, clenching Mo Xiang''s arm, "Do you listen, is anyone calling?" Nang Gongyan said that both the book incense and the ink incense were refreshed, and they listened to each other with their ears full of joy. "Yeah, girl, there are people..." Shuxiang said first, shouting at the front, "Hey, we are here, come soon..." "Come on!" Mo Xiang also shouted loudly.Someone came, but if I missed this time, I don''t know how long to wait. It didn''t take long for a long figure to appear in the rain curtain gradually, the fragrance of books and ink was almost joyous, and he waved his hand at the other party hard, "We are here!" The other side strode closer, and the familiar face became clear in the rain curtain. "Nangong girl, you can be found." His voice was low and sweet, even in the ticking rainstorm, it was still prominent. "His Royal Highness!" Nangong stared blankly at the handsome face, hardly believing his own eyes, and his chest jumped twice quickly. "It''s me, don''t be afraid!" King Cheng stepped forward again, staring at Nangong Yan with staring eyes, revealing anxiety and concern in his eyes, which made Nangong Yan inexplicably feel that the ears were starting to heat up. Followed, his eyes fell on Nangong''s unnatural right foot, "your feet..." Shuxiang busy said: "His Royal Highness, our girl''s right foot is crumbling." "Although I am not proficient in medical skills, some bruises are not a problem." Cheng Wang asked softly while bending his knees and kneeling, "Nangong girl, can I help the girl?" Nangong looked pretty stiff, and retracted her feet into the skirt reflectively. Mo Xiang''s tone was slightly raised, saying: "His Royal Highness, our girl is everyone''s show, how can the foreign man see his skin!" Cheng Wang froze for a moment, then straightened up and arched his hands apologetically: "Nangong Grand Girl, I was indeed rude. I forgot that this is Dayu, not my Changdi." He spoke generously, brightly and decisively, and Nangong thought about it. This is indeed the truth, and he blessed himself: "His Royal Highness has a good intention, it is my rudeness." "According to what I heard, the master of Lingmei County, Yaoguang County, is proficient in medicine, and we will wait until we go to the Yuewei Pavilion on the top of the mountain to meet her. Hearing King Cheng''s mouth saying "we", Nangong Yuqian blushed slightly and nodded. "Then trouble your Highness King Cheng to lead the way." "Girl please!" The four quickly walked away, and no one noticed that a slender figure came out from behind a big tree, meaning that they looked at the back of the four who left... -Digression- Thank you for all the genuine subscriptions, thank you for your support! Thank you all for your monthly ticket: 1 vote for zcy201289, 1 vote for chillyzhao, 1 vote for chshp205, 1 vote for Mengdu tea, 1 vote for 135**5063, 3 votes for swallow329, 1 vote for swallow329, 1 vote for xystere105, 1 vote for lt looking forward to the future, Xiao Ling Children voted 2 votes, Lu Minnie voted 2 votes, 137**2963 voted 1 vote, 136**0474 voted 3 votes, and xystere105 voted 1 vote; 150 Chapter 141-Riot Like Cuiwei Mountain, the king at the moment is also bathed in heavy rain. Lily is doing nothing in his room, looking at the heavy rain outside the window, thinking in his heart: I dont know if San Niang and Sister Bai Hui have found shelter from the rain... Snapped! A small stone suddenly flew in from outside the window. Lily raised his hand in a reflective manner and held his right hand on the window frame. He quickly jumped out of the window and found that the person was an acquaintance. "Mugwort!" This wormwood was earlier than she and Bai Hui entered the government. It turned out that the son was deliberately inserted into the palace of Nangong, to pass the news for him and the three girls.After Ai Cao entered the house, she made a third-class maid in Jingzheju. Now, because Jingzheju was temporarily closed, she also moved to Yueyueju. Ai Cao wouldn''t come to find their sister if she had nothing to do on weekdays, so when Lily saw her, she opened the door and asked, "What did your son do?" Mugwort nodded and handed a bamboo tube to Lily. "The letter came from the son. Qingyue Tea House said it was a hundred thousand." "One hundred thousand rush? Wormwood..." Lily also wanted to make it clear, but wormwood turned away without any nostalgia. "Why do you walk so fast..." Lily murmured back to the room.She looked at the bamboo tube hesitantly. As a matter of fact, this letter was given to the third girl, but the third girl was not in the house now. The young man was rumored to be in a hurry. Should I open it first? Shouldn''t I? ? Lily holding the bamboo tube suddenly felt like a hot potato, knowing that she should go out with the girl with a cheek, then now this problem can be left to Sister Bai Hui! She walked back and forth in the room a few times and couldn''t make up her mind.In case I saw something I shouldnt read, would I... She accidentally thought of the paragraph in the play and felt her neck was cold. But in case it is really a hundred thousand hot, is it about human life? Lily gritted her teeth, but still resolutely opened the bamboo tube and took out the letter paper. At this look, her entire face was white! In the disaster of Huaibei, the disaster silver was greedy and starved to the wild...The refugees went north! Every word, every word is bloody, and Lily is in a fluttering mood.The most important thing is that, according to the son''s estimate, the Huaibei people living on the north are afraid that they will arrive in the capital in a few days! bad! The three girls and sister Baihui are still outside Wangdu City! If the three girls are in the government, this letter will make Lily indignant, but it will not focus on this! The king is surrounded by thick walls anyway, and there are tens of thousands of forbidden troops that can be deployed.If the residents in this area dare to make chaos, they will I hit the stone with an egg, I am afraid that even a splash of water will not splash! But the three girls are out of the king capital! If this is really so bad luck, when they meet those rioting refugees, Lily does not think that with the help of Baihui sister alone, they can keep the three girls safe! No! You have to rush to the eastern suburbs! In the unlikely event that the third girl and Sister Baihui have an accident, Lily may not forgive herself forever! Anyway, let the three girls come back as soon as possible! Lily made a decision in his heart and rushed out of the house as quickly as possible. Lily ran to the stable in one breath, pulled out the Dawan BMW that the emperor gave to Nangong Yue, ignored the obstacle of the stable, jumped on the horse, and left the house. The lily longitudinal horse galloped on the streets of Wangdu in the torrential rain. On a rainy day, there were fewer pedestrians on the road, but it was beneficial to her. The rain soaked Lily''s face in an instant, and raindrops ran down her cheeks into her neck, but Lily didn''t care, but Han Gong''s kung fu rushed to the Dongcheng Gate. However, the situation ahead was somewhat beyond her expectation. She hurriedly pulled up the horse rope to slow down the horse. "Yu--" It was still untimely, but the East City Gate was closed, and a row of soldiers in armor stood at the head of the city wall, each one with a serious expression, and the whole body released the air of killing. What exactly is going on? Lily froze for a moment, and jumped straight away from the ground. He caught a passing aunt and asked politely, "Aunt, how is this going? How can the city gate be closed now?" The elder aunt froze for a moment, and said with a sullen face: "Little girl, you don''t know yet! There are a large number of refugees outside the city who are approaching the king. I heard that they are already a dozen miles away. The official of the Secretary has closed the city with the purpose and no one is allowed to enter or leave!" "What?!" Lily exclaimed incredulously.I didn''t expect the letter from my son to arrive. The Huaibei refugees have already arrived outside the capital of Wangdu! The three girls and Baihui are still in Cuiwei Mountain! Ten thousand people''s riots... Lily can''t even think of it. What can I do now? Lily is very anxious. She has only been in the king for a few months. She usually stays in the Nangongfu on weekdays. It is said that her life is unfamiliar and not exaggerated. However, her biggest helper is in Jiangnan, which is thousands of miles away! How should she be? it is good? She looked at the city gate again and was convinced that she had no ability to break through and could only turn on her horse. She had to reply quickly and inform the second master of the matter. Now only rely on the power of the Nangong family! ... At the same time, Nangong Yue, who was far above Cuiwei Mountain, knew nothing about Liumin going north. She was anxiously waiting for the news of Nangong Yan in Yuewei Pavilion. Time has passed, and the outside is still raining heavily. Seeing that Han Huaijun and others had not returned, Nangong Yue could no longer suppress the anxiety in her heart. "Yimei, Baihui, let''s go and find the big sister!" Before the words fell, she hurried into the rain curtain with two maids. Xiao Yi, who had never left her heart, followed her without a word. "Sister Yue!" Jiang Yixi stretched out his hand to stop, but still a step slower, Nangong Yue has run away.She frowned, and immediately made a decision in her heart, "Wait for me, I will go with you too." Then, she also planned to rush out of the pavilion, but she was anxiously stopped by her personal maid before her trip. . "Mother girl, this rain is so heavy, the wet road is slippery outside, you can''t go!" Jiang Yixi was so stopped, and then looked up and saw that Nangong Yue''s figure had long disappeared, so he had no choice but to give up. The rain curtain is like a weave, blurring the sight of Nangong Yue, and the visibility is already extremely bad, not to mention in the mountains at the moment, surrounded by tall trees and lush bushes and grass, which more and more hinders the vision. She could only look for it while shouting: "Big sister..." I hope Nangong Chou will respond after hearing it. "Big girl..." Yimei and Baihui also shouted. Xiao Yi followed them closely and kept looking at Nangong Yue while looking around. The heavy rain soon soaked all the clothes of the four people, and the temples were wet against the forehead. Difficult to move forward in the rain. "Big sister! Big sister!" Nangong Yue''s voice was concealed by the torrential rain, but she still did not give up, let go of the voice and continued to shout. I don''t know how long it took me to find, Nangong Yue''s voice was slightly hoarse. I still didn''t see Nangong Yan''s figure. Even Han Huaijun and Cheng Wang who went out to find someone did not meet one. Nangong Yue became more and more anxious, she wiped the rain on her face and stopped. She told herself to calm down, but it was too restless to be good. "Smelly girl, look here." Xiao Yi''s voice brought her thoughts over, and Nangong Yue looked at it, and saw him pointing at a strange-shaped big rock, looking at herself with a smile. Nangong Yue was startled, and then reacted. She remembered this stone! Because at first glance, it looked a little like a squat black, so she only took another look at that time. She quickly stood at the original position, glanced towards the top of the mountain, and suddenly saw Yue Weiting standing between the hazy rain screen and the mountain forest. Nangong Yue said affirmatively: "I remember that it was probably starting to rain here. Everyone was anxious to walk to the top of the mountain. Maybe it was just scattered around here with the elder sister. We are looking for it here..." She looked around, and if she accidentally slipped, the whole body fell forward involuntarily. "what!" She whispered in alarm, Bai Hui hurried forward, trying to hold Nangong Yue, but it was a step slower than Xiao Yi, and when he pulled hard on his left arm, he pulled Nangong Yue over, and the right arm took her thin Waist around her entire body in her arms. "Smelly girl, are you okay?" Xiao Yi''s voice passed into Nangong Yue''s ears, and the exhaled heat sprayed her white and small ears even through the rain and mist. "I''m fine." She struggled slightly, staring at the palm that was still on her waist, as if to say, you can let go of your hand. Xiao Yi naturally noticed Nangong Yue''s movements, but did not let go, but instead said with a smile: "Smelly girl, the rain is slippery, let me help you." "Xiao Shizi." Bai Hui couldn''t stand anymore and stood up and said, "Let the slave girl help the three girls." Xiao Yi stared at Bai Hui angrily, although he still wanted to "help" for a while, but it would be bad if he thought it was seen by an outsider, so he let go of it obediently. Xiao Yi took a look at the bad weather, and it wasnt beautiful. If its sunny weather, its perfect for me to walk with the smelly girl in the mountains! But instead I thought, if its not this rain , I haven''t gotten the chance to get along with the smelly girl... It doesn''t seem to be alone! Xiao Yi stared at Yimei and Baihui fiercely, these two girls are really unbelievable! The four of them carefully looked forward for a while, Xiao Yi''s ear suddenly moved, stopped, and his right finger turned forward to the right, saying affirmatively: "Over there, I heard there was movement there!" Nangong Yue listened to her side, but heard nothing but the sound of the rain.However, she knew that Xiao Yi''s martial arts were strong and her ears were stronger than herself. She also believed his judgment, so she said to Yimei and Baihui: "Let''s go over there." "big sister" "Big girl..." This time, they finally heard the response from the front. Although the voice was weak, it was indeed the sound of book incense and ink incense... Slowly, in the rain curtain, several vague figures came toward them, more and more Recently, it is getting clearer and clearer, and Nangong is awesome in it. Nangong Yue finally let out a sigh of relief and hurriedly greeted her, shouting, "Big sister!" Nangong Kun is being supported by her two close-up girls, Shuxiang and Moxiang, walking limping, her skirt is slightly damaged, like she was caught by a branch, and her hair is also messy Although it looks a bit embarrassed, it seems to be fine. What surprised Nangong Yue was that King Cheng was also with them! It was supposed that King Cheng found them. King Cheng walked behind the three of Nangong Yan, keeping a distance of two or three feet with them, and seemed to observe the etiquette. "Xiao Shizi, Sister Yue, it''s all mine. It''s such a heavy rain. I''ll trouble you to find me." Nangong said with embarrassment. "Big sister, what the hell are you talking about?" Nangong Yue hurried forward to hold Nangong''s hand. "We are sisters, so why not be so polite!" "Nangong girl is too polite." Xiao Yi at the moment looked polite and courteous, and there was nothing wrong with her manner. Nangong Yue''s eyes fell on the corner of Nangong Yan''s skirt, and she asked with some concern: "Sister, your feet..." Nangong looked at his right foot with amazement, and explained: "I walked anxiously before, and accidentally stomped my feet, and I ended up with you. Fortunately, just now His Royal Highness Cheng found me, otherwise I will I don''t know what to do yet!" Nangong Yan''s cheeks flushed slightly. The rain shrouded the shyness on her face, so Nangong Yue didn''t notice it. She saluted Wang Chengfu and said, "Thank you, Your Royal Highness, for finding my elder sister, and thank you for shaking me here." "The county master is polite!" Cheng Wang Shuanglang smiled, his appearance was as gentle as a Dayu man, but when he laughed, he was somewhat heroic of Chang Di man, "It''s just a show of effort!" Under the heavy rain, it is indeed not very appropriate to thank you so much. Nangong Yue no longer speaks, but said to Nangong Kun: "Sister, let''s go to the Weiting Pavilion first, the time is about, I estimate other Those who go out to find you should go back. If they do not see us, they will be anxious." "Sister Three, what you said is." Nangong Yan nodded quickly, "It''s time to go back and give everyone a safe time." "Big sister, you have trouble walking now, let Bai Hui come to carry you." "Thank you three sisters." Nangong Yue gestured to Bai Hui. Bai Hui stepped forward and easily carried Nang Gong Yan. Book incense and ink incense were helping on both sides, and a few people returned to Yuewei Pavilion. After a while, the rain gradually weakened, and when they returned to the Yuewei Pavilion, the torrential rain that came and stopped soon stopped.After the rain, the sky is as blue as the wash, the air is fresh and sweet, and even a faint fragrance is filled, and occasionally there is a ticking water sound between the branches and leaves of the tree, so peaceful that you cant see that it was suffered by the rainstorm not long ago. . "Nangong girl!" "It''s Nangong''s big girl is back!" The girls in the pavilion were relieved to see Nangongyan and Nangongyue returning together. Jiang Yixi and Qu Jiayue greeted them directly and asked with care: "Sister Yan, are you okay!" "Sister Yan, have you gotten a foot?" Bai Hui let Nangong Yan sit down in the pavilion, and then Nangong Yan apologized: "Let everyone worry about me! I''m okay, I just got a little bit of a foot." Jiang Yixi breathed a sigh of relief and muttered: "It''s fine if it''s fine, it''s fine if it''s fine..." "Sister Yan, why should you be so polite with us!" Qu Jiayue warmly pulled Nangong Yan''s hand. "It''s all blamed that the rainstorm came too suddenly, and you don''t want it. You don''t want to come out with I''m playing!" Nangong Yan naturally busy said "no". The lords attitude today is too weird! This time, not only Nangong Yue and Jiang Yixi, but also Yuan Yucha and Han Qixia looked at Qu Jiayue a little more unexpectedly. During the speech, Yuan Yucha stood up suddenly, pointing in a certain direction, and said softly: "The third cousin is back." Everyone looked down at her sight and saw that the third prince Han Lingfu was walking towards the pavilion with several guards, and beside him were Ji Shuxuan and Chen Lang. "His Royal Highness, please forgive your daughters and daughters for inconvenience..." Nangong Yan and Han Ling convicted them and thanked the two sons one by one. After a while, Han Huaijun and Mo Xilin also returned with their respective manpower. Seeing Nangong''s return, they were all relieved.This came out of interest, and finally did not fall to a happy ending! This sudden rainstorm made everyone a bit embarrassed, and then there was no interest in continuing the outing. Not only did the clothes of the sons and daughters who went out to find people get wet, but even a few girls were soaked in the body before entering the Cuiwei Pavilion to hide the rain.Therefore, Han Qixia suggested intimately: "Three cousins, His Royal Highness King, Xiao Shizi, and a few sons, my father Wang has another courtyard under Cuiwei Mountain, why not go there for a little rest first, what do you think? " Minghuai''s elder brother Han Huaijun was also there, but Han Qixia seemed to have completely forgotten his existence and sent out invitations to others.Nangong Yue could not help but frowned slightly, glanced at Han Huaijun, and he saw that his face had not changed at all, as if he had become accustomed to such a situation. "Then thank Han girl." These son-in-law girls have always been in the golden clothes and jade food, and have never lived a hard life. They have long been unable to bear the wet clothes on their bodies. They can go to the Qi Wang Bieyuan to change their clothes and take a nap. It is naturally better. Seeing everyone''s agreement, Han Qixia ordered a royal mansion guard to go to the other court first, so that the people in the other court could make preparations. When the guards of the royal palace took their orders away, everyone set off to prepare for the downhill. The road down the mountain was really as difficult as everyone expected.The mountain road after the rain was full of mud. Without taking a few steps, the girls'' skirts were covered with muddy water, which looked embarrassed. A few sons were naturally not good where to go. But after all, he is a man, but he can barely make peace.Finally, they came to the foot of the mountain, and the girls sent their personal maid to the carriage, took a set of spare clothes, and then diverted to the other courtyard at the foot of Cuiwei Mountain. The senior manager of the other courtyard had already stood by the door. When he saw a group of people coming, he quickly arranged for everyone to go to the room to bathe and wash. When everyone changed into clean clothes and drank a steaming bowl of ginger soup, everyone felt as if they were finally alive again. Nangong Yue just finished drinking ginger soup and went to the next room to find Nangong Yan.At that time, Nangong Yan also finished her grooming, and when she saw Nangong Yue entering the room, she remembered and was held by her. "Sister, how are your feet? Let me see for you." "Third sister, thank you very much." Nangong Yan was also worried about his foot injury, so under the service of Shuxiang, he took off his shoes and socks to let Nangong Yue look. Nangong Yan''s ankle was a little red and swollen, and her ankle was swollen like a bun. With a light touch, she would frown with pain. "Elder sister, bear with me a little." Nangong Yue touched the bone carefully, and then he was relieved to say: "Elder sister is at ease, it is not a big deal, it should be caused by a sprain, at most it is unfavorable walking in these two days, Take a good care and it will recover soon. Let me bandage you first." Nangong Yue asked Yimei to ask the people in the other court to come to the white cloth, take out the wound medicine that he carried with him, and personally took it for Nangong. medicine. As soon as the ointment was applied to the feet, Nangong Yan felt cold for a while, and the pain was reduced a lot.After she was bandaged, she put on her shoes and socks again and tried two steps. She found that although she had some pain while walking, she was much better than before. She was very happy and thanked Nangong Yue. "Third sister, thank you very much today." Nangong Yan was really grateful, thinking that Nangong Yue came out to find herself, and he just personally treated his foot injury.Although their sisters usually looked at their relationship well, Nangong Yue surprised her today. Nangong Yue smiled slightly and didn''t think that she said in a different place: "The oldest sister said that and she saw you outside. We are sisters in a palace. How could I ignore you?" "Three sisters." Nangong Yan moved Nangong Yue''s hands with emotion. The two sisters said a few more words, and the maid from the other courtyard came to invite them to the flower hall for lunch. Due to the inconvenience of Nangong Yan''s legs and feet, Nangong Yue asked the maid to send the meal to Nangong Yan''s house, and went to the flower hall himself. When he reached a fork in the road, it happened that Han Huaijun came over from the other road. When passing by Nangong Yue, Han Huaijun stopped and whispered, "The county lord, you''d better pay more attention to the sister!" Loosen and asked a little puzzled: "Han Gongzi, do you mean..." "Actually, I had found Sister Ling just before you, but King Cheng was there at the time, and it seemed a bit inappropriate to watch between them, but the rain was too heavy, and I might not have seen it really. At that time, I was inconvenienced, and after all, there were many people here, and I asked the county master to pay more attention." Han Huaijun''s voice was very low, almost only Nangong Yue around him could hear. In this world, women are more demanding, no matter whether they are wrong or not, Han Huaijun still feels that she should be reminded to avoid misunderstanding and even inadvertently affect her. Nangong Yuewen looked dignified. Big sister and Cheng Wang? No? They are just two sides of the relationship? Thinking about it, Nangong Yue still solemnly thanked Han Huaijun: "Han Gongzi, thank you for your reminder, I will pay attention!" Han Huaijun was not a talkative person, that is, he had ordered it, and he didn''t need to talk any more. He headed slightly to Nangong Yue, and the two parted ways and went to their respective tables to eat. Nangong Yue ran out of food without knowing it. Several girls went back to rest for a while, and agreed to leave and go back to the house at the moment. Nangong Yue returned to her room, closed her eyes and squinted for a moment, and vaguely, she seemed to hear that there was some noise outside, so she sat up and frowned slightly and shouted, "Yi Mei, go out and see what happened?" " Yimei should push the door out and go into the house with Baihui in a short while, with a solemn expression: "The third girl, the maid of the other court came to report that a bunch of bandits came from the other court. The other courtyard is surrounded!" "Rogue!?" With the calm of Nangong Yue, when she heard these two words, she couldn''t help but look pale. The gangsters are also civilians. They are displaced only by hunger and famine. They leave their hometowns. Most of the gangsters still humblely seek life, but there are still some who will become gangsters for various reasons. Such gangsters are the most terrible.The refugees are pitiful, but the bandits are fierce and have no law, especially hate the royal family, officials and rich people. Once they know that this is the Qi Wang Bieyuan, they will not let go of the burning and looting... But in this other courtyard, there are so many female dependents. Nangong Yue stood up abruptly, thought for a while, and said, "Follow me to see the flower hall." At this time, several other sons and girls also got the news. Everyone met near the flower hall, and even Nangong Yan came under the help of the fragrance of the book.Before entering the flower hall, I heard Qu Jiayue''s sharp screams coming from the inside: "A group of nonsense, what makes us surrounded by bandits, I am rich and powerful, how can there be bandits! You maid, you It is known that the charge of deceiving the master is not light!" Nangong Yue couldn''t help frowning, this Mingyue County Master really didn''t hear the things outside the window, so he didn''t even say "why not eat meat emulsion"! The newspaper-in-law''s wife was rather courageous and replied in a structured way: "Back to the county master, the slave-maid never deceived your masters. The other courtyard is really surrounded by a lot of bandits. It seems that they will soon Coming in!" It is said that several girls are all eclipsed by flowers, and they can''t sit still anymore.You said me one word: "What can I do?" "Can we go through the back door and leave?" "The guards in this house should be able to deal with a few gangsters?" "..." Even Qu Jiayue, who was arrogant and arrogant on weekdays, was pale and at a loss. Not to mention the girls, even the family sons can''t help but panic.They grew up in the stable and prosperous King Capital from an early age, and lived a prosperous life. They walked in a peaceful place on weekdays. They had never been exposed to such things as the riots of the refugees, let alone the few guards beside them. No one noticed in the panic, Han Yi approached Nangong Yue a few steps, and she was properly protected by her location. Nangong Yue naturally did not notice that she had been slightly calm at this time after the initial tension.Unlike other girls, she also experienced various storms in her previous life.Although she was panicking at this time, her face was not the slightest. It was revealed that she pursed her lips slightly and thought quickly in her heart. After being silent for a while, Nangong Yue opened her mouth and asked calmly to the woman-in-law: "Have you kept the portal well? Except for the main door, including all the side doors, corner doors, and the back door, you must carefully lock it, and Send someone to guard!" The woman-in-law felt that Nangongyue was well-intentioned and hurriedly replied: "Back to the county master, the housekeeper has ordered the people to lock the portal." Nangong Yue nodded and asked, "Then do you know how many people are bandits? Are they carrying weapons? When did they come to this other courtyard?" A series of questions are organized and attracted a lot of attention. Xiao Yi was even more proud in his heart, his mouth slightly hooked, and he said: It is worthy of his stinky girl, and indeed the courage is enough! The woman replied respectfully: "If you go back to the county master, there will be at least three or four hundred bandits. It is because the rainstorm came to the Cuiwei Mountain area. As for the other... the old woman is not clear." At this time, the chief of the other court rushed into the flower hall with a panic face. His clothes were somewhat damaged and appeared extremely embarrassed. He told Han Lingfu, Han Huaijun and Han Qixia: "Its not good, His Royal Highness the Three Princes, Grand Prince, Big girl, the bandits are attacking the other courtyard!" "What!" Han Qixia heard it, didn''t relieve her breath, she fainted softly, and the maid next to her quickly helped her. The situation of the other girls is not much better. Their eyes are full of panic. Now they cant think of anything but fear.Only Jiang Yixi''s courage was a little bit bigger. Although she was pale, she still comforted other girls in a low voice. "Don''t panic, everyone!" Han Lingfu, the third prince, calmly calmed down to appease the crowd. "This is Uncle Qi''s other courtyard. I think the guards and family members must be indispensable, but it''s just some bandits. There won''t be any danger!" " "His Highness the Three Princes is not bad!" Chen Lang immediately stood up and said, his legs trembling in his robe, "How can the bandits in this district defeat the guards of the palace!" Mo Xiling of the General Dingguo also agreed with his voice, "Yes, we only need to wait here for the good news." Mo Xilin was born in a military general''s house. Although he has not been on the battlefield, he is not a timid and timid. And quickly calmed down. Ji Shuxuan also nodded silently, feeling that the three princes were right. The other three, however, looked different and did not know what they were thinking. The girls were a little relieved when they heard the words. They also felt that the three princes were not false and could not help but reveal their relief. Nangong Yue stood quietly, and her heart was not as optimistic as Han Lingfu. There are three or four hundred gangsters, and how many guards in this other courtyard can there be? Even if I bring the little servant and the wife together, I am afraid that they are far outnumbered. The people in the Beyond House communicated the news outside from time to time, and the people''s faces became heavier and heavier, and gradually, even if there were no people to communicate, they could vaguely hear the noise outside from the guest house, Shouting, door slamming, screaming... Intertwined, everyone''s hearts hung high. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. The door knock sounds louder and louder than before, making people feel numb. This kind of unknown is obviously more frightening and restless... With the passage of time, there was no sign of improvement outside, and even Han Lingfu couldn''t help but feel a little trembling in his heart, but he felt that he was a terrifying three princes, how could he be scared by several bandits! He shook his fist and suddenly stood up: "All those who can martial arts stand up and go out with the palace to see what is going on now?" At the order of the three princes, both Han Huaijun and Mo Xilin stood up and asked automatically: "May I go with your lord the three princes!" The guards who guarded the flower hall also drew their swords and shouted in unison: "I Waiting to follow His Royal Highness the Three Princes!" Hong Liang''s male voices neatly overlapped together, and they looked vigorous, and even the girls'' houses heard some blood boiling.Only Xiao Yi felt as if he could not feel all of this. He stood leisurely on the side, his right hand seemed to inadvertently lay on the saber around his waist, and his gaze never remained away from Nangong Yue. Han Lingfu smiled satisfactorily, and was contented for a while, but only felt that if he went out, he would win the flag. "Everyone comes with this palace!" Han Lingfu took the lead to open the door. He had just stepped out of the flower hall and only heard a whine of "Whispering". A Liuya, who didn''t know where he was flying from, flew towards him quickly, like lightning... "Be careful!" Han Huaijun in the rear shouted and pulled out the sword from his back, only to see that the sword flashed, "Boom", and split the Liuya! This happened so quickly that Han Huaijun''s Jian Feng cut off Han Lingfu''s strand of hair. Han Huaijun was also shocked, and quickly asked for sin: "The situation is urgent, please His Royal Highness the Three Princes forgive sins!" Han Lingfu didn''t relieve himself for a long time. He never knew that one day, death would be so close to himself. It wasn''t until Han Huaijun knelt down that he reacted violently, trying to make a light and breezy look, but his expression was somewhat stiff, "No, no matter... It''s urgent, cousin, you saved the life of this palace, This palace is too grateful to be too late, and you will blame you!" After such a change, Han Lingfu, who originally planned to go out to check the situation, hesitated. Although he wanted to show his bravery and determination in front of these family children, he did not think it was worth his life. This life is gone, then what great cause can be conspired! Mo Xiling, who was next to him, would look at it immediately and said with interest: "His Royal Highness, the outside is too dangerous! Your Highness must not be at risk! If there is something wrong with your Highness, how can Weichen explain to His Majesty!" He is also telling the truth, if there is anything wrong with the three princes, but these people are safe and sound, I am afraid that there will be no good ending! Even their family may be angered by the emperor! Other people naturally figured out this truth, and they urged the three princes not to take risks. In this way, Han Lingfu naturally stayed in the flower hall. After a while, the sounds of door knocking and killing outside were getting louder and closer, as if the bandits would break through the line of defense at any time. "Let me take people out and see!" "Let me go check it out..." The two voices said at the same time, but it was Han Huaijun and Chengwang.The two looked at each other, and Han Huaijun immediately said: "His Royal Highness is a guest, how can he let His Highness take this risk! Let me go." "That''s fine..." Cheng Wang nodded and said, "If you need my help, please tell me." "natural." Seeing that Han Huaijun was willing to come forward, Han Lingfu was also relieved.If this is really due to Cheng Wang, what is the face of Dayu! "Cousin," Han Lingfu solemnly asked, "You must be careful!" "Your Highness!" Han Huaijun took the bow and arrow and left the flower hall with several guards. The flower hall was quiet again, quietly... After a while, Han Lingfu suddenly said: "Now the situation is not right, the bandit does not know when it will come here. If it hits the girls, it will be wrong! There is a proposal, it is better to a few girls to avoid the room behind!" Han Lingfu said this intimately, and the panicked girls all looked at him gratefully, but when they were about to act according to their words, Nangong Yue suddenly stood up and, after saluting to Han Lingfu, said quietly, "His Royal Highness the Three Princes, Please forgive me for saying a lot. Shaking is not appropriate." Nangong Yue also thought about it, so she heard her say: "Fang Cai''s wife also said that there are three or four hundred bandits. They are likely to divide their way and attack from other directions in the other courtyard... With several other girls, there is no chicken power. If the bandit really breaks into our room, we may not even have a stroke. So we shake the light and think that we dont stay here. ." Han Lingfu flashed a little displeasure in his eyes very quickly, but he soon recovered the appearance of the beautiful scenery. "Hum!" Before waiting for Han Lingfu to speak, he listened to Qu Jiayue coldly snorted, glared at Nangong Yue, and said, "Three cousins ??kindly let us go in to hide, but you are so worried that you really don''t know what you think. !" "The master of the county made such a difference." Jiang Yixi retorted with a deep thought: "I think Sister Yue is reasonable, no matter what the master thinks, I decided to stay here." Jiang Yixi thought, if the bandit really broke in, No matter where you hide, you die, but you might as well die innocently. Yuan Yuyi took her hand and echoed, "Sister Xi, I will follow you." Nangong Yan also answered: "Me too..." Han Qixia and Qu Jiayue looked at each other, seeing that everyone chose to stay in the flower hall, neither of them dared to get up in the end. Han Lingfu said apologetically according to the displeasure of his patience: "It''s because the palace is not well thought out, the girls are assured that the palace and the few sons present will do their best to protect your safety." The other sons naturally responded one after another, and for a time, the girls'' original uneasiness felt a little slower. Nangong Yuesi didn''t want to bother about Han Lingfu. When she raised her eyes, she saw Xiao Yizheng looking at herself with a smile. Somehow, seeing his smile, her agitated heart gradually calmed down. This is already the case anyway, and it''s useless to be anxious. Thinking this way, Nangong Yue suddenly noticed that King Cheng didn''t know when to stand behind Nangong Zhang, who was not far away, and was slightly bowing his head, not knowing what to say to her.Cheng Wang smiled, Nangong''s earlobe was reddish, and Nangong Yue looked sad, and couldn''t help thinking of Han Huaijun''s warning to her. Isn''t it true that the big sister really is with Cheng Cheng... no? At this moment, the collision sound of the weapons handover and the shouting and shouting sound were suddenly heard outside the door. These sounds were very close, and it seemed to happen outside the door. A bloody smell came down the wind and filled the entire flower hall. "What should I do?" Han Qixia said anxiously, "Will they rush in immediately?" Her words made these girls more panic. Yuan Yuyi was also pale, her lips trembling slightly. For a time, the flower hall was quiet again, and the girls only felt their heartbeats echo in their ears. Puff, puff, puff... -Digression- Today there is a building grab activity, please see the top post in the book review area for details, only for genuine subscriptions! Thank you for your monthly tickets and rewards! Reward: Shi Wen Yiye Luo rewarded 188 Xiaoxiang coins; Monthly ticket: shb0114-2 votes, 135**7501-1 votes, wymczd-1 votes, yeah bunny-1 votes, blue rain butterfly-2 votes, still remember that year Zhengfenghua-1 votes, Kongming-1 votes, Gracecheng 2-6 votes, reading -1 votes, zhouguihua-1 votes, Linger 6656-1 votes, liyiyeyinin 9011-2 votes, 158**8012-3 votes, dehongluxi-1 votes, sunday5865-1 votes, Tianqi 123 -1 ticket, qquser7463765-2 ticket, hyx760215-1 ticket, dreamy vague piano sound -1 ticket, glass cat ps-2 ticket, several hours remaining -1 ticket, Suzi Xingxing-2 ticket, palm quicksand-1 ticket, qq062211pc9ce2d1 -1 votes. 151 Chapter 142-Guardian д!д! 𽹬,ʵڽȥ,ԽԽ,:Ҵԣʢ,⴫ȥ,ǿЦɱ! ʵѾ﷢˺һƢ,ǿDZؿ,ôҲȥ ʺߵǰ,ظ,:,Ϣŭ ܲ!ʵɫ,Ц,⻴˰·,;ij,ЩطԱϹһ,ûһ͢!ֱǽĵؽű,˵ɲЦ?! ,µĹԱ²,ҪҪ,Լӳʺһǵ˵,䲻ǰ֮,dz֪,ԣĶ,ǧܵȥ ʵ۵вӿһ,ʺ,ֱ:֪,ֻ!ʺ㲻֪,,Ѿһ,һ·ɱ!ȴǵ,Դһ֪!ʵǡ ʺϸ:,Ҳ, ! ʺ˵,𽹬㴫ſǻŮ,ʺ˭,΢΢ü,ϵDzԡϱڷ,ʱ,ŭ:,ް! ,ϡ ҴҿŶȥ,һ,۷˻,ЩΪ˵:,ڵ!˵м,¹غӵµİΣ,׼! С?ʵ΢һü,ͷ˵,ô?! ʺԹɫ,Ȱ:,»Ǽһ,ȷʲô¡ ʵ˵ͷ,鲻ѵػ˻ֵ: 㰵˿,ȥ,һ,Ϳ캰˽,ͨ,޷΢΢,δ,˵ڻʵ۵Ľǰ,޺:,һҪȾС! ޵滨,ǻʵõĻ,۵غһ,,ʵȴôòͳ,һõĶƷͬоøһ㡣 ʵ¶һ˿ϲ,ô? ,˵:,Сųҵijȥ˶Ĵ΢ɽ,񱩶,DzСǿǺ! ʵüͷ΢,ԼӺȴų¹ġ áʺһԿʵ,ʶͳһе,ɻб? һ,˵:Сͳ,ͬеĻ,ľ,жĪ,ʣµij檾Ͳȷˡ ʵ۵ɫѿ,Ҳ˵СĹ,ⳤҵijdz,òƽϢսʮҲٴοս;,Ҫ,ɥ,ǸıĽ?Ī,ҲǶĵӡ ôƫƫѡڽճ?! ʵķ,һ,óһƽ,Ը:޵ּ,ȷӪͳǰ΢ɽ,ҪӭԼһ!ȥ! ,!Ҵȥ 񱩶֮,ǰӪĽʿڹʵ۵Ŀ͸һ,ȷӪͳ,򶫳š ıʱͣ,̤,֮ˮɽ,޲! һڶǰŻ,ŵʿŷ,ȴһŵʿִ л,ֱӸ߾ٽϸ:ͳ֮,ǰ!Ű,ǿȺ˻,̤,Ʊˡ ¼ͳ!سǵһУξǰһ,,·ڴس,Ϲ˴һӻҪ,ִ! Ϲ?˼,ȻĹٲ̫,Ϲβֻ֪,һĶŵԳŵӰ˳,Ҿ:Ϲ¼ͳ졣 ĿϹͣһ,ԷӦϹҵ϶,Ʒڸ̶Ϲ¡ żɽʵ:ϹΪҪ? Ϲ¶˻,оҲϣһ,ǽ͵:ͳ,µŮҡֶŮ¿˪ȼλŮȥ˴΢ɽ,δ,,Ψ,ǰ΢ɽǽӻءͳ׼³! Ǵ΢ɽ?! ͬеĻ¿˪!ü,ЩŮʲô,»һˡȷʵûʱ,ֻնˡô,ܿ˾,˵:Ϲ,ijҲҪǰ΢ɽ,˸ɴijͬ,ɺ? Ϲ¶ʱϲɫ,æҾ:¾ȴ֮,лͳ!˵,Ϲٴ,һ ! Ż,һƺƵطɳ۶ ȱͣЪظ΢ɽ,Զڴ΢ɽԺĹӺ͹˵IJ,Ҫ֧Ųȥˡ е,ɱͽ,һɫ԰ס ʱ,·ʱŶû,ÿһײͺ֮ľ ĽϣҲʼЩ,Ϲhס,ذο:ϣ,µ,Щ˰,ȻȱԺĻѵ,ոǿ˵,΢ɽε,ﶼ֪,ǵЩǻûȥ,һ˳̽,һǵ֪˱Ժ,ػǵ!ֻҪټһˡ ϣǿϹhһЦ,:ϣ˰! ϹhЦЦ,ֿһϹb,ס,е:,ĽŻð? ,û¡Ϲb򶨵ش,ֻ΢΢ֻDZ¶һС ѽ! ͻȻ,ڲԶԭǡվ,ؿ,˫΢:ǡ ˲ѭ˹ȥ,ֻߵϦ°ȾѪһƬ,ԼֲԤС ʱ,һɫŵظ˹,߶µؿ:ӵ,,,¡²!Ժˮ! ʲô?ϼʧɫ,ɫһƬҰ,,ð춼˵ 踳æʵ:Ժ? ϼ˵:ԺԺ,ͿԺ,桭 踳ɫ,˵:Ҳ˵,ʱյ? ϼһ֪,æ,ͼӵͷӦ:ǵġӡ ԺˮԵ޹ʵġ踳IJ²,ĪѾռԺ? ǡǵġӿֻŵ˵,ЩѾƽԺ,ӻ,˵ء ״ε˵Ż,˭û˼ȥ,ȫجЩ,ΪЩȻǿ,ôԺ֮,ڶ,ʲô,,ڸԺ챻! Ļⲻ֪ʢһ,֯,ȵϢϵǻ,ǵĺ֮͵Ԥʾ,ԺĴԽԽ Դ! Ϲh΢΢˼Ƭ,վ,˵:λ,ˡҡ⶷,Dzɵȥ,ûг,Ҳܻܿᱻڴ!ҾҪȥ,ۿε,!ҪͻΧ,Ǽء,Ҳ˲һһˡ ˵ĵ!¿ɫ˵,ȥ,»ûб,ǾЩ! ôһ˵,ϼԭҲ׷ֱͬͷ,ǽϣ¶˳֮ɫ,濼Ŀԡ һƬĬ֮,,ҵǾⲻ,Դ,˵,ֿ踳,ü˵,ӵոǿ,ڴԵʱͶܵµļν,,ȻᱣDz˵˺ Ҫܳȥ,˭ֻԸڻ? һʱ,еĹǶĿͶ踳,ƺΨһϣ Ϲh˳,û˵,ﵹǶú踳ﻢµΪ⼱ˡк踳,˵˱ˡ 踳Ƿ,ͺڲô΢ɽ,Ÿôʱ,ȴȺȻѻ⳶Լϡô˵ǰ,ûκα̬,Ǻܶ?,ҡ˵Ҳû,⻨,ƵҲֻһЩر,ƿȫЩ 뵽,踳˾,վ,ڳ˵:б,ǾԲµ! ȻӶô˵,ʱҲ,Ϲhϵ,Ȼûԡ ȻѾ,ǾͲ˷ʱ,ͼ踳һȵǰ,η˵:Ҷ! ӵ¹ȻӢ!һ,ν뺫踳,,Ҳ! Ӻͳ˱,λӵҲ̫ų,æȥ,һͬѼλŮ커˺󷽡 ۵Ĵ,˿ûΪ踳ӢΪ˿,Ȼɵĸ档 šĪϰݺͼĵؿһ,ĵ:ӹȻ紫԰㲻,ѹֲ!Dz뵽ԼҵļûϢĵܵ,ÿÿᵽȡ,ͺèƵ,Ҳ֪ʲô вмĿ,ȫ޶,Ůһ,ȴǽϹhԡϵε,ʼᴥŽ,ʱԳС ȶ,˵Ŀ뷨޹ؽҪ,Ҫֻһ--ϹhĻҵ״,Ҫȷһʧ,κδ⡣,ǻ,ʲôϵ?ǵ뷨! ϹhԼԵ,ӿһů:к踳ǰͷ,ȸҪܳȥӢۡ һ˳˻,ֻߵĻȼ,ԺѾ,·һƬĵ,ӵײڶ Ǵ˿ڵԺλڱԺϽ,רд˵,౻ΪԺ ڱԺſ,Ժ,ϾֻDZԺ,פصĻ,Էɳ㹻סԺ˵ֹڷɢ,Ȼס,ȴӲššŵȸԺ ֮,,Ȼ˱Ժط,еֶе˿Ժ ؿԺ󲻾,Ժͱ˹,ڷһѻйߺ,źͲ,·Ժ ܵ,֮,űײ,ڷּʱ,ֳһǰȥֵ,ɼȻ,ȻһЩ׺˴˽,ʼԽԽ࡭ Ժ˵ص˲ʬ,,Ҳл,һЩСǵ,֤,ôҵսҴҲฺЩ,ļ϶һԵĵ,Ѫ¶ȾѪˡ зŵѪζ һһ,̳ǵ°,Ҳ֪ȺǴŪļܹ,!!!һ֧֧һƿ,ͬ㳯 ӵ! ֪˭һ,ӵæ,踳Χ˹ȥ,ͬʱ,֮ػӶ,!!һ֧һ֧ ɾ,Ȼ֮--֧ǵķд,յشԲ,һ֧µĽűߡ !»ʧɫؼ,ץסԵԭʱﻹõյĽ衣 踳һ,ɫҲôÿ ǵľı,ûһ֧ʸл῿,ɾ,Ҳеʶǹ׶,ѷ,ԼDzڴ,ͱѡ׵ķ! ,ĪϰݵλҹӵɫҲDz԰,Ƕǽӵ,Īϰ˵佫ӵ,ȴûϹս,ҲȥԳ;źͼijҵӵ,ƽù,Ҳˣˣ,ɳɱ,ʬ,Ѫ,ŻѪζֱڱǵij,ʵdzǵ! һϡ踳ָܿ侲,˵,ٻռѹ,һЩ˾ƻ㡣 ȷʵ,ڿԺȻΣ,Զûеʧصĵز,ֻҪ,˴Ժ,ҲܹסһʱƽһЩ˴,ﻹ˶Ů,Ե ϹhԺ踳βϲ,Ҳò,һƴ֮,ǰĶ֮,Ҳʤˡ ! ¼ͻȻ,ܾ谮,Ҫ÷Ҫ,ﾭ顣ɫ԰,Ե˵:ΪʲôҪ,Գȥ! 踳ͬһü,˵:,˵?ô? ҡЩ,ĿɿɨһȦ,ͻȻָڿеĺ˵,!вٻ,þŻΪǵ,ǣסЩ,Ǿܳȥ! Ļһ,ò¶֮ͬɫ,踳ҲĿ˼ ʱ,ڿԺĻжʮ֮,һһ֮,Ҫס,пܴóȥ Ϲhɰ̾˿,׺,ú,ʱ?ûǷʲô!ϹhҪ,ȴ˱һ,ϼ:!ôô硭 Ȼ?¹˲ʲô,ѿڶ,ѵǶ?硭 ȥɡϹhµĻ,ǰһ,˵,ɱ,!ڿԺһŶ?Ǵ˿Ժ,ͿԱ֤˴ǵ?ôŮ,һ˳ײ,ʲô,ӦòҪѿˡ ߳ŭ:㡭˵ô? ӵµĽûϹhŬԼ,˵,ڿԺ,ٻռѹ,ֻҪܹס,ò˶,ͻԮǵ! ȷʵˡ踳Ҳԥ,ֱ,˺ͱһסԺ! ! ,һ´Ӧ,νȥ ϼмؿϹhһ,һ,˦ȥ Ǵ౳,ǰһƬ⽣Ӱ,ѪĽ,Ǽġ ϹhĿڿԺɨһȦ,,ڱȽյı,ԡ Ϲh,ȹ,ԥس˳ȥ ! h! Ķ,ǽϣϹb,ϹhѾ˲ϻӦ,ֱŲŶȥ ÷ÿ޳,Ҫȥ,ͱٻס,ͼٻܳҡҡͷ,ѹ˵:ûµġѾȥˡ ÷һ,?ôһ˵,÷Ȼ,Լҹ໹һˡ ʱ,Ϲh۽ǵͬע⵽ǸԼӰ,һͷ,˫ۡգգ˫һ,ڴ΢˵:ʲô,ȥ,¡ ! Ϲhͷ,һ˿Ĺǡ ɱ! һߺ,˺ֱײΧ˹,ɱ,ϧؾϹhеijȻ,⻹û,ǵǰһ˿â,ű,ͼǵIJһ˿Ѫ,Ѫ˳,ֱ,ǵ۾ɵô,š ʼ,Ϲhһͷ˿ûб ˸,Цеؼ,ͺոջӳǾһ˲һ ⳤһ·,Ϲhû˿,˵,ев赭дһܵ˲ŵʱ,һ,ӺɰȡһССֽ ס Ϲhȷɿضһ,׼,׳ֽ,һЩɫҩ۴˳ ŷĩ,Щһʼ֪ô,ȵӦʱ,͸оһƣ,ŲһϢʱ,ص һʱԭЩܼһƬ,һݵĿЪ Ϲh˶,ΧǴ󺰵:! ǻںʹɱ,ʹʱҲӦ˹,æǰȥѲŹ,һֵ˨ ɹ! Ϲhһ,һ,ˤ,ȴһַֻסֱ,ַɿطſ֡ ȵϹhصǰʱ,˫ŻЩ,˺,ǽŵġոյ̫,Ҫ,ϹhȷԼ ! h! ｹӭ˹,ǶĵطϹh,ҪûˡոǵľЩԶ,û嵽׷ʲô,һ·ϵ֮,ǻǿġ ,ϣ,û¡Ϲhҡҡͷ,ϢЩҡ ոǡȻû,Ҳ,ϣʵ,ôȥ? Ϲh򵥵ؽ͵:Ƶһҩ,ԺҩЧ,Щ׺,ֻ취''ͣ'',Dzܹûϡ ȻǸ,,̫ΣˡϹbǵ˵,´βðա Ϲh֪ǵԼ,ЦЦ,˵:֪ˡ,ϣ㡣 ˵,ԺڵľѾתһЩ,ڲű,һʱûи˴,ڵԼоڿԺȫƷ Ȼ桰顱ײ,ԺĻҲԽԽʢ,˭֪,ǵûн⿪ ҹǺͻǸԴ,˿ĵġ ȻڲסسײźͲ,һˡײ,ͺػǵһ,ֻš ס? ܵȵԮ? ˭ȥ,Ψһͷ:ס!ֻҪס,ͻϣ! ! ʱ,ͻȻֻŵغ,! æ˹ȥ,ֻмǽͷ,ۼù,ҪԾǽ롣ĻȻ׼,ֻȡ˱ع,֧ -- ֦ƿն,鷢ǽͷ,,:ȡ!,ȴᶨ,׸ȾΧ,еĻһȫ˽,׼õĹ,ƴ һǽ,̾ͻһ֧кȥ,֮,ƺⲻһð취,ּоȥײš ! űײҡ׹,Dz,ΪԺԽԽԵ,Ѿû·,,ӷײš һĻ,һʱ,޶Բߡ 踳ʿ˵,ĸ֪ҽ˴΢ɽ,һ游ǵ,ټһ!仰Ҳ֪ڰο,ڰοԼ,ڵ,Ͼδӹ,һص,Щ̻̲ ԺȻ,ⲢΪسǶ,ϵijײ,ص˨ҲһѺ,ԼľĶѵ,˭֪ȥ,Ե̫á ȻŲ̡ϣʱһʼǰ,˼˵,Ǿͼӹˡ ӹ?Ϲh۾һ,˵,ϣ,˵û,Ǽӹͺ! ϣͷ,˵:ԡ˵,Ѿ߷Ը˼,ϹhҲͬԸ÷Ͱٻܡ ĸѾߴҴҵܽ˻,ϣǽԼͼ,˵,,ȻźͲŶ,ʱᱻЩײ,мӹ,ûе,ʱһЩľ,,Զ൲һЩʱ䡣 취áԭǡæͷ,ϣ,ҲҵѾȥӡһ˵,һ߾ͷԸȥ Ҳ,û,ξȫ˳ 踳Ҳ⵽ߵĶ,һº,Ҳ޲,ǹǺǷ׷װæ,ýεĽž,ҲӲ,ȫϡ Լһ,Ӧܹһʱɡ һһεײ,ù,Ǹӷŭ,һΧǽ ͻǾ𹭼,һ֧֧Ҷ,˳ȥ 񶼱ɱǽͷ,˭Ҳû˶,Ϊ,ǵļѾҪˡ ƺҲʶһ,޼ɵطԽǽͷ ײ! ײ! dzŲ˶õ! ԽԽۼǰ,ڴ˷Ľ,Ƿײš ,ˡ ֱʱ,ҲȻûκԮ,˵϶¶˾֮ɫ ! Ժڼزס,һ,űײ,صˤڵ,һ󳾰 ɱ!ֵ! ˲¹ͷ̰߹! Ѿɱ۵糱ˮӿԺ,һۿͷ ǵ۾һ,ǰЩλĹ͹,dz˹ ǰ,վ˵ǰ,еijڻһһ,ÿһȻѪ ֵ,һȸɵѵ!ʶǿɱ,һ˽һ𳯺Χ һ,ֻɫĽһ,Ǹ˵,ͱһᴩ˲,ɫѪȪ,ֹǽ˺,ļ˶涼Ѫ Щһ·ɱ,ɱĶͨİ,ΪԼս޲ʤ޲,ЩƮƮȻˡԼͬ׾Ͷ,һʱЩɵˡ ,ż,һ! ״,ǰ,Ųǰ ҪЧ,һ֮,,Dzɱ˵,ҲֻѪֶ,Ըȡ㹻ʱ䡣 ѽһ,ͷųһɷ,:,ҿ!˻ػ! 󷽵¡ԭڿ˽Ժһ̾ͼǶ,ոѪȵijŵսս,Ҫǽ,Ȳȥ,DZֻ,Ϲhûж,ǵʵ:,㡭û˵ȥ,˼Ѿȷ:,? û˵,վԭһ̬Ѿ˵һ,Ҫ! Ϲh˫ֽճȭͷ,ֵ:,!Ҳܰʲô,ֻ ,ϹhҲ֪,⻨һ,ֲ˶,һزȥ,һҲ,Ȼ,Ҳûʲôɽġ ԵĽϣҾ:,л!г˾м ҲԸ,,̳Сܹȥ 뺫һ,ЩԼĻ,վ,սеĽ Ƕû·! ЩǻʵӺͳµ,λ³,Ƕͷ­!Щ˵,ԼҵĹӹǵı,е,ôȥҲʲô³,˵ǣˡ Ϊ˱Ӷս,ǵļ˺ôԵõһʲƵķ,õҵá ۿź󷽵˿Ҫȫ˻ػ,һԴС̵Ǵƿն,س˹ȥ -⻰- ¥,ԵĶ18xxb,֮ͳһŶ ле֧,ҲллʻƱ,ÿ!*^o^*// ʻ: 9ʻ Ʊ: ѿ Ͷ1Ʊ ljm Ͷ1Ʊ Ͷ1Ʊ 152 Chapter 143-Love Compared with the thorn-shaped black iron meteor hammer, the momentum of the feather arrows before can be regarded as weak. However, Han Huaijun was not an idle man. He crossed the sword and only heard the sound of "Dong". The huge meteor hammer was blocked back, but the strength shocked him in his hand, and the sword in his right hand was almost free. He was shocked and had an ominous premonition. At this time, I saw a brazen man with a big face and a tall head of horses coming in from the main door of the wide open, and was swinging the meteor hammer just now.When several bandits around him saw him, they all gathered around: "Boss Wang, you are finally here!" Looking at them, it looks like they have the backbone. The boss of the king is obviously different from these ordinary bandits. He has murderous eyes, and a centipede-like scar on his right face extends from the corner of his eye to the corner of his mouth.Obviously, this person is not what he is before becoming the head of this group of bandits. A good man and a woman must have seen a lot of blood in their hands. Boss Wang looked at Han Huaijun disdainfully and said broadly: "What are you waiting for? Although this person''s martial arts is not bad, but after all, it is difficult to be alone, we have hundreds of brothers, are we afraid of one person in this area! Give it to me "He thought to himself, this one is not enough, so two people go together, two are not enough, just four... This wheel war is impossible, and you are afraid that the wheel will not die you! "Yes, boss!" The bandits'' morale was greatly boosted, and they all raised their swords and besieged the past. Han Huaijun remained calm, and his condensed face could not see his true thoughts.For him, his goal has been achieved, and everyone else has retreated to the flower hall. As soon as the crowd entered the flower hall, a few girls swiftly closed the door, and then bolted the door. "Quick! Use the table and chairs against the door!" At the order of Han Lingfu, Mo Xiling and other three family children also joined the maid''s queue, moved the remaining furniture in the hall, stacked them together, and slammed the door. But even so, everyone still feels that this door is like a thin rice paper, as long as anyone pushes gently, it will collapse and collapse. Across the thick door panel, the sounds of fighting and screaming outside the door still came into their ears one after another, and every sound made them startled. The atmosphere in the flower hall was extremely heavy, making everyone almost breathless, and even every breath became so difficult. "My elder brother, they don''t know how..." Han Qixia bit her lower lip, her eyes uncomplicated. She was the eldest daughter of Qi Wang''s sister-in-law and was born by Princess Qi. Since her birth, she and her brother Han Huaijun are naturally hostile.Everyone around her, including the mother princess, told her to tell her not to be with her. The brother is too close, and she takes it for granted!...until now, watching her brother and the guards fighting with their lives outside, her heart is really incomprehensible... Han Huaijun didn''t know what happened? At this moment, almost everyone in the flower hall was thinking about this question, but no one answered. There are a large number of bandits. This pair of fists is invincible with four hands. What''s more, Han Huaijun and the bandits have been fighting for so long. I am afraid they have already been the end of the crossbow.Not only him, those guards and guards are afraid that most of them will not come back, and at this moment, I don''t know how many of them are still alive! Thinking of this, everyone seemed to be crushing a big mountain, and it was even heavier. In the silence, a sharp female voice suddenly sounded: "Nangong Yue, blame you!" Everyone could not help looking at it, only to see that Qu Jiayue didn''t know when he had walked in front of Nangong Yue, and stretched out his right hand and pointed at Nangong Yue''s nose. Qu Jiayue may have lost her mind due to fear, and even forgot the title of the Nangong Yue County Lord. She called her name directly and yelled at her. Xiao Yi flashed a shimmer in his seemingly casual eyes, but he didn''t speak, because he knew that the smelly girl had a good temper, but it was actually quite stubborn! For these people who don''t know what to do, the smelly girl would be more willing to himself Let them know how stupid they are. Regarding Qu Jiayue''s question, Nangong Yue did not move at all. "Nangong Yue!" Qu Jiayue stared at her angrily, saying one by one, "If it is not your broken idea, we will definitely not fall into this kind of end now!" Qu Jiayue said that the original Yuyi, Chen Lang and others also blinked, and looking at Nangong Yue looked a little weird. Nangong hesitated for a moment, but hesitated to speak again, or Jiang Yixi walked to Nangong Yue and said righteously, "Sovereign, please be careful!" "Isn''t that the case?" Qu Jiayuekou said arbitrarily, "If it weren''t for her to let us stay and stick to it, will we be trapped here and wait for death now?" No one else spoke, but silence meant approval. Obviously, most people agreed with Qu Jiayue more or less. At this juncture of life, the weak side of human nature is exposed! Jiang Yixi naturally felt this quirky atmosphere, too chilling.She stepped forward angrily, just wanting to talk with Qu Jiayue, but Nangong Yue held her hand and gave her a restless look. Nangong Yue deliberately looked up and down Qu Jiayue, and smiled coldly, without saying anything: "Shaking the light believes that the master of the county is clear and clear, I must have just seen this gangster pouring in from the main entrance than the side entrance. It will be several times more. If we left from the main entrance before, I am afraid that we will meet with the big group of bandits. At that time, we are afraid that we have no bones! Or the county master feels that he can block one hundred, safe. Return to King Capital?" You are a Nangong Yue! Qu Jiayue was so angry that blood flowed to her head, and this Nangong Yue even dared to imply that she was blind and blind, but she was blind! "You, how dare you..." She stomped her feet angrily, pointing at Nangong Yue''s hand trembling slightly. Nangong Yue glanced at her coldly, and in an instant, her eyes shone like a king among the beasts, and her eyes were pressed. Qu Jiayue was seen by Nangong Yue with chills all over, her lips trembling slightly, she was speechless, and she thought, "What is going on with Nangong Yue..." The Queen Mother and the Queen have seen them! ... No, she must have read it wrong! Others did not notice the silent confrontation between Nangong Yue and Qu Jiayue, all thoughtful.The sons and daughters elaborately nurtured by these families are not stupid, but they are blinded by fear for a while.They all realized that what Nangong Yue said was not bad. If they had not followed Nangong Yue''s suggestion, they might have been buried in the hands of banditry, and there was no place to die. For those girls, the encounter may only be worse than death... Thinking of this, their gaze towards Nangong Yue changed again, and this sentiment was recorded in their hearts. Nangong Yue no longer ignored Qu Jiayue, and pulled Jiang Yixi to the side, completely unaware that Nangong Yan was looking at herself with a complicated look, with some guilt, some envy, and a trace of unspeakable emotion. Nangong Yue pulled Jiang Yixi tightly with one hand, and quietly took a blue pin from his waist with one hand and pinched it between his fingers. At this time in her previous life, she kept her filial piety for her mother in the boudoir. She didn''t care about the turmoil of Wangdu, and she didn''t know how the event ended in the end.Her rebirth has changed a lot, so much that even if she knew that Han Lingfu would become the final winner, she is still not sure whether he can escape this disaster in this life. Judging from the current situation, there are really many evils. Nangong Yue didn''t dare to have any chance, she knew very well that once their girls fell into the hands of this bandit, the end would definitely be better than death.Therefore, rather than being humiliated alive, it is better to die! Once again, it''s not to make her more miserable than the previous life! It''s just a little unwilling... Nangong Yue quickly glanced at Han Lingfu, but unfortunately he failed to pull him down by himself! However, she is not counted as a white return... Nangong Yue''s eyes became a little softer. Although she did not do any earth-shattering events in this life, at least, she changed the destiny of her mother and brother, and her life was changed for two.This transaction was very cost-effective. It is enough! As for Xiao Yi... Nangong Yue''s least worry is probably Xiao Yi! His martial arts are so high-strength that few people are his opponents, not to mention these gangs. In fact, Nangong Yue knew very well that he would be trapped here with them. It should be because of himself. If he did not have his own drag, he wanted to get out of this group of bandits. However, even if he gets away, I am afraid that he can no longer return to the king to make protons-these three princes are killed, and the other family sons and noble girls have no life. The emperor''s anger and the hatred of other families! But leaving the green hills, no worries and no firewood, with Xiao Yi''s ability, sooner or later, he will rise again and become the killer of the gods in the previous life, and the Buddha to kill the Buddha! The thought of Xiao Yi should not die here, somehow, Nangong Yue''s heart was a lot lighter. "Boom! Boom!" Two arrows were shot outside the hall on the door of the flower hall, and even the heavy door shook slightly. "Kill! Brothers!" "They are almost done!" "As long as you win them, this other courtyard is ours!" "The ladies inside are all beautiful and beautiful, whoever can win it is who it is!" "..." The screams of lewdness outside made the girls'' faces paler and trembling slightly in the hall. "Everyone hold on!" Han Huaijun shouted outside, and the guards responded in unison, but compared with the bandits, they appeared so weak. The little noise was quickly overwhelmed by the bandits'' shouts and killings. The sound of weapons collision and roaring is getting closer and closer to the flower hall, everyone knows it well, I am afraid that this flower hall will be broken sooner or later! "boom!" A loud noise suddenly sounded, and the bandits outside the door began to hit the door. "Bang! Bang!" The impact sounded louder than louder, the door vibrated more and more violently, and even the tables and chairs that reached the door tremble. "Quickly block the door!" I don''t know who yelled, everyone surrounded the gate, even the noble ladies who had no chicken power at this time could not ignore the manners, and pressed together against the gate, but my heart was cold. : I''m afraid they won''t be able to support it for long. If the reinforcements are not coming, then... "boom!" It was another violent impact. An unstoppable impulse rushed like a flood of water, knocking everyone in the hall back several steps. Han Qixia and Chen Lang were even knocked down to the ground. Nangong Yan also nearly fell, but King Cheng''s eyes quickly helped her, and she kept her behind without saying a word.Nangong looked at the other person''s generous back with a blushing face, her heart beating like thunder, she didn''t even know if she was afraid, or... Immediately afterwards, there was another sound of "paolin", the tables and chairs that fell behind the door fell off, and the closed door was hit by a gap, only to see the black pressure outside the door. A piece of bloody flame afterwards. "Rush!" With a loud scream, the door was pushed open "squeaky", the gap between the doors was getting bigger and bigger, the first bandit rushed in with a knife, and the gangsters behind him swarmed in fiercely. The flood finally broke out! Bai Hui guarded Nangong Yue behind him, pulled out his sword with his right hand, and planned to fight with these bandits, but did not notice that Nangong Yue was behind her. Staring at the silver cold light on the bandit''s blade, Nangong Yue closed her eyes decisively. everything is over! Nangong Yue raised the blue needle in her hand and punctured the blood of her neck without hesitation... The poison on this needle was made by her hand. Once it penetrates the blood of the neck, it can go all over the body in a flash, and the dead will not suffer a little. When the poison needle was only an inch away from the skin of her neck, Nangong Yue''s right wrist was restrained by death. "Three girls!" next to Yi Mei whispered in disbelief, but did not expect the three girls to want to commit suicide.Yimei''s pretty face was pale and she couldn''t tremble. The three girls were her backbone. If even the three girls were desperate, would that... Nangong Yue opened her eyes, and Xiao Yi''s aggrieved handsome face came into view. Xiao Yi''s left hand clasped her wrist tightly, and a pair of beautiful Phoenix eyes with a trace of fear...Fortunately, he has been paying attention to the movement of Nangong Yue, otherwise, if he is one step late, the consequences will be unimaginable! He always knew that the stinky girl was so cruel, she didn''t expect her to be so cruel to herself! "Smelly girl!" Xiao Yi was unhappy, he lowered his voice and said dissatisfiedly, "I said, I will protect you comprehensively! You don''t believe me at all." Nangong Yue opened her mouth but was speechless for a while, "I..." Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows slightly, pulled out his waist long sword sharply, and swept his sword forward without looking at it. The sword light crossed an arc, and a blood line appeared between the three rushing gangs in front of him. The three gangsters froze suddenly, unbelievably touching them in their throats, and fell down sternly... "Smelly girl." At this point, only Xiao Yi could smile, he looked casual, but the voice was undoubted, "I will protect you." Nangong Yue''s heart was beating fast and her ears were slightly hot. This feeling was a little strange. She didn''t know why, but what was certain was not for this tense situation. "Wu Wu will come to the front, be sure to protect the female back!" Han Lingfu shouted loudly, the voice interrupted Nangong Yue''s thinking, and looked around the sound, and saw that he was raising his sword.He Cheng Wang and Mo Xiling had stood side by side, and behind them, there were only a few left. A personal guard and bodyguard. They swiped a few swords and waved, and they lost a few lives. Several bandits in front fell down, and immediately the other bandits in the rear rushed up, as if to kill them. Xiao Yi has never left Nangong Yue''s side, just facing the bad situation in front of him, he began to think secretly, should he walk away with a stinky girl. Xiao Yi didn''t even look at these ugly people. He was confident that he could leave Nangong Yue safely.But it is really necessary to do this, on the one hand, it is detrimental to her reputation, on the other hand, there are people she cares about.It''s not even a point of last resort. I can''t commit the smelly girl to bear this. His smelly girl should always be happy! However, the smelly girl didn''t believe that she could protect her, and she even wanted to commit suicide! Xiao Yi became more and more unhappy, and didn''t want to be angry with the smelly girl, so she could only throw all the sulking on these short-eyed bandits! Without them making trouble, this outing with the smelly girl this time can actually be very beautiful! Xiao Yi waved his long sword. His sword was majestic, without the slightest ingenuity, and each sword easily took away a few lives. Four, five, six... The dead souls under his sword are constantly increasing. The fierce gangsters also seem to see that this is not a mess, and for a time, no one dared to easily approach him. Nangong Yue looked at him intently. At this moment, everything around him seemed to be unimportant... "Swoosh!" A Liuya came from outside the hall, and then everyone heard a sharp scream of a woman: "Ah, my face..." Everyone in the hall heard the prestige, and suddenly looked horrified. I saw Yuan Yuyi covering her right cheek with a painful expression, and the bright red blood was winding down her fingers... Another liuya shot toward Xiao Yifei with a momentum like a broken bamboo, and saw that he raised his sword with a backhand, and with a bang, swept away the arrow. But then, more and more feather arrows broke through the window, dense like a dense drizzle. Xiao Yi raised his arm, with the sword in his hands, as if there was only a sword light left behind, and Nangong Yue behind him was protected from the wind. In such a rain of arrows, no arrow actually entered her within one step. Scope. But the situation of other people is obviously much worse than them, especially a few girls, even more embarrassed, their faces are pale, the hairpins are messy, and more or less are brought to them by the flow vector, and the brocade of the body is added with a little blood.From small to large, the heaviest injuries they ever suffered were only needles embroidered on their fingers. Even so, the girls would be anxious to apply good medicine to them and then bandage their fingers.But now... Everyone''s eyes are full of despair, they think it is impossible to be spared. Han Lingfu happened to cut off the head of a bandit who had attacked him with a sword. When he couldn''t close the sword, he was caught by the Liuya. He couldn''t dodge, and the arrow pointed across his arm, splashing a splash of blood.Han Lingfu grunted, even staggering his body. "Three princes!" The guards shouted anxiously, and several more direct helpers blocked Han Lingfu. More and more gangsters broke through the line of defense and the situation was more precarious. As Xiao Yi began to seriously consider whether to take Nangong Yue away, his ears suddenly moved, and he raised his eyebrows. At the same time, hurried footsteps were heard outside the door, overlapping, and the ground seemed to tremble, and when I heard it, I heard that there were a lot of people...Is there more more bandits?! Nangong Yue couldn''t help but change her face, and looked at Xiao Yi subconsciously. At this moment, Xiao Yi turned her head to face her and her eyes. Xiao Yi blinked at her and said softly, "It''s okay, don''t be afraid." Uh? Nangong Yue stunned slightly. Could it be said that it was not a bandit? The offensive of the bandits rose again, and they were even more intrepid and fearless of death, just like a beast on the verge of death. More feather arrows shot at them, and at a glance, it was like an arrow net, which was awesome. Xiao Yi held the sword in both hands and cut the oncoming feather arrows one by one, and at this moment, Chen Lang, not far from them, suddenly exclaimed in despair, "Save me!" Rushed over. Chen Lang is surrounded by several bandits. He was originally the son of a literary minister. He only learned some fist-stitching and embroidering legs because of the current Saint Shang Wu. Under the protection of the guards, he barely supported it to the present. However, all the guards in his house died from the bandits. In the hand, and maybe the bandits thought he was bullying, three or four attacked him at the same time. Where could Chen Lang be able to withstand the enemy? Seeing Nangong Yue''s safety here, he ran towards her without thinking, and brought the bandits who besieged him together. Nangong Yue''s body is protected by Xiao Yi, but her back is clearly her own, which should be the safest, but she did not expect it to be a danger.Xiao Yi immediately turned back, his long sword crossed an arc in front of him, blocking the big knife swayed by the bandits, and then, he kicked Chen Lang with one foot, his eyes slightly sighed and said: "Go! " At this moment, several feather arrows shot at this side, Xiao Yi should have been able to easily block it, but his sword was not received, and the next move was too late.Nangong Yue can hide, but she cannot hide, because once she escapes, the arrow will probably hit Xiao Yi behind her. She calmly calculates the direction of the arrow in her heart, just to avoid the key. The silver light instantly magnified in front of my eyes, but the expected pain did not come. She only saw Xiao Yi coming to her in front of her at an unbelievable speed, and even with a groan, Arrow passed through his arm mercilessly... "Xiao Yi..." Nangong Yue covered her lips with her hand, and covered up the almost blurted voice. Xiao Yi waved his sword to block the remaining arrows, turned his head to grin at her, and said, "It''s okay... it''s over." Just like the prophecy, as his voice fell, the originally dense feather arrow stopped, and at the same time, a group of black-pressed figures rushed in with fierce swords, all wearing black armor. The gangsters blocked in front of the door were soon beheaded one by one, and the guards guarding the door were relieved of pressure and joined the counterattack.Immediately afterwards, these people rushed into the flower hall, and as soon as they entered the door, Liang Zeng then walked out without saying a word, putting a bandit through his heart. The soldiers behind him spread well with training, one sword per head, one enemy to five, and in a blink of an eye the situation was controlled, killing all the bandits in this hall. Seeing that the reinforcements were finally here, Han Lingfu and others all felt like they were living for the rest of their lives after the disaster, and it was really unreal to be able to tell for a while. "Smelly girl, I''m right!" Xiao Yi proudly posed to Nangong Yue, but he still remembered to lower his voice. With Xiao Yi''s ear power, it is natural to hear the sound outside the door earlier than Nangong Yue and even everyone in this flower hall.And he suddenly realized that the sound of footsteps outside was neat and steady, well-trained, it really did not look like this gang of people! It seemed like the soldiers under the father Wang... So he immediately judged that these people should be the reinforcements of Wang Dulai, and it turned out that his judgment was indeed correct. Nangong Yue stared straight at the wound on his shoulder. She never knew that blood would be that dazzling... Oops! Xiao Yi felt a "chuck" in her heart, and the smelly girl seemed angry? What should I do... Liang Zeng glanced around in the flower hall and saw that although everyone was more or less injured, he was finally worried about his life.His eyes finally stopped on the third prince Han Lingfu and noticed that the sleeve on his left arm had been damaged. The sharp blade was scratched, and there was already a bleeding color under it, but from the bleeding situation, it was only a skin injury. Liang Zeng was relieved, and he was fortunate in his heart. Liang Zeng bowed his knees to Han Lingfu and said, "Leng Zeng, the leader of the Vanguard Battalion, has seen His Royal Highness the Three Princes! Please forgive me for being late!" Liang Zeng received the oracle from the emperor today, his heart was like a crushed boulder.The tasks involved in his trip are really too important for these people. If one fails, even he will be angered. On the way to Cuiwei Mountain, the sent out sent out said that the three princes and others were all trapped in the Qi Wang Bieyuan, so they rushed in this direction without stopping.When he saw the fire from afar, his heart raised. In fact, the situation is even worse than he expected.When they arrived, they saw that the bandits had almost captured the Qi Wang Bieyuan, and at the moment, Liang Zengxin was half cold. It''s been a long time ago! He quickly led his soldiers into the other courtyard, and when he saw that the number of gangsters was so large and so sturdy, the rest of Liang Zeng''s heart was also cold. He didn''t even dare to think about it, he was already prepared for the worst. It is conceivable that when he rushed into the flower hall and saw the three princes, King Cheng and Xiao Shizi still alive, Liang Zeng almost burst into tears, but fortunately he was used to the big scene and finally stabilized himself. "No ceremony, Liang Zeng, you finally arrived in time." Although Han Lingfu''s ups and downs at this moment haven''t recovered, he still stepped forward and helped the other person get up. Liang Zeng said gratefully: "Thank you, Your Highness!" Han Lingfu took a deep breath and settled his mind and asked, "Lord Commander, can you see the cousin of this palace, Han Huaijun of the Qi Palace? He, he is now..." He was worried and he couldn''t bear to dare to show his face. Ask again. The other people in the hall could not help looking at Liang Zeng. The thought of Han Huaijun who was fighting for them outside the hall was very complicated. Liang Zeng froze for a moment, and seemed to think of something. He said quickly: "Your Highness..." Before he had finished speaking, he heard a familiar voice ringing at the entrance of the flower hall: "Your Highness is concerned, Huaijun is finally fortunate!" Everyone was overjoyed, but Han Huaijun, who was almost dyed into a bloody coat, slowly walked in with the help of a soldier.His face was pale due to fatigue and blood loss, and he was covered with large and small wounds and clothes. The blood on the robe is completely indistinguishable from others or his own! Nangong Yue hurriedly looked at Han Huaijun. From the point of view of the doctor, Han Huaijun was seriously injured, but his eyes were still clear and his breathing was stable. Although a pulse diagnosis was needed to determine the specific injury, there should be no danger to his life.She couldn''t help being glad: That''s great, Han Huaijun is finally fine! "Yuan command!" A soldier stepped into the hall from outside the door and announced: "The fire in the west courtyard has been extinguished, and all the rebel bandits have been strangled! All the surrendered abandoned weapons have also been taken into custody, waiting to be released!" Liang Zeng hadn''t spoken yet, Qu Jiayue had shouted screaming: "Receive?? What else do you accept, what kind of bad bandits should be killed?" Liang Zeng frowned and clenched his fists and replied: "Back to the county master, this matter must be returned to the king and dealt with by your majesty!" But the heart of the county master was impatient. Qu Jiayue refused to give up, and quarreled with that Liang Zeng... In this regard, Nangong Yue didn''t care at all, just want to check Xiao Yi''s injury, but saw a long figure rushed in from the outside in a hurry, the footsteps were slightly anxious because of anxiety, "Sister Yue! Sister Yue... " A petite figure jumped out behind him and said excitedly: "Three girls, cousin, fortunately you are all right!" Lily took cousin Bai Hui''s hand and jumped up and down, even the atmosphere in the hall was relaxed. less. Nangong Yue was a little dumbfounded when she saw the coming person, but Nangong Yan stepped forward and saluted: "I saw my second uncle!" "Dad, you... why are you here?" Nangong Yue couldn''t believe his eyes. His father, Nangong Mu, also came to the Qi Wang Bieyuan along with the soldiers of the forward camp! What exactly is going on? As if to see Nangong Yue''s doubts, Lily can''t wait to explain the ins and outs, but there are many people here, so he hides the official letter in white, and has not mentioned it for the time being. Nangong Yue keenly felt that Lily''s words were missing a vital part. She glanced at Lily quickly, wondering if it was related to Mandarin. "Sister Yue, are you okay?" Nangong Mu looked at Nangong Yue up and down, and then looked at Nang Gongyue again. When she saw that she was only messy, but she was not injured, she said with ease, "It''s okay. Its okay if you are..." His eyes were red and he didnt dare say anything. "Dad, I''m okay!" Nangong Yue also had reddish eyes. After comforting her father, she wiped the tears. "Dad, Xiao Shizi and Han Gongzi were all injured, please let her daughter treat them first. Injury!" "That''s natural." Nangong Mu busy said, "what dad can help, please don''t be polite, sister Yue!" "It''s Dad!" Nangong Yue smiled saucyly, and then went to see Liang Zeng. "I''ve seen Commander Liang!" Nangong Yue asked after a ceremony, "I don''t know if the commander can send someone to take the medicine box, water and white cloth, shake the light and pass the medical technique, I hope I can do my part for everyone." Liang Zeng was overjoyed that he did not bring the Taiji doctor on this trip. Now, the master of this Yaoguang county is willing to ask for a gift automatically. That''s how good he can be. "After a pause, he said again," the county master, there will also be a man named Liao Dashu who understands some medical skills. Although he is not a serious doctor, but he has a bone or bone injury or a skin trauma. If there is any dispatch, please tell him." "Thank you Leader Liang!" Liang Zeng was very considerate, not only brought what Nangong Yue wanted, but also called his own guard to let them clean the courtyard and boil water for everyone to wash.The three girls, Jiang Yixi, Nangong Yan and Han Qixia, were basically not injured, so they went to the box to sort out their clothes. With the help of Baihui and Yimei, Nangong Yue first sorted out the medicine box and took out the necessary utensils and medicines from it. Those who suffered minor injuries were taken care of by Liao Dashu.Nangong Yue couldn''t help but look at Han Huaijun, Xiao Yi and Han Lingfu.There is no doubt that Han Lingfu''s identity is the most honorable.However, Han Lingfu''s narrow minded person, Nangong Yue is clear again. However, if he is really put in the end, he will not say anything on the surface, but he will definitely be hated by him from now on. Nangong Yue is still fledgling at this time and can''t be an enemy for the time being. Fortunately, neither Han Huaijun''s nor Xiao Yi''s injuries will be life-threatening for the time being, otherwise, she would rather be retaliated afterwards than take this step back. Nangong Yue sighed secretly, and walked to Han Lingfu, saluting respectfully: "His Royal Highness''s left shoulder is injured, please allow Shaoguang to treat His Royal Highness!" Han Lingfu responded without thinking: "Then trouble the county master." His handsome face was frowning, his brows frowned, and he apparently endured the pain. He was seated in a circle chair brought by the bodyguard next to him. "The doctor is his own job." Nangong Yue said, and asked Bai Hui to cut the clothing around Han Lingfu and clean the wound before checking his injury. At first glance, Han Lingfu''s injury was fine, because the surface of the wound was narrow, and there was no blood vein injury, so there was not much bleeding, but in fact, the wound was very deep, and it had bruised the bones. Nangong''s eyes flashed, and he had an idea in his heart. At this time, she can''t treat Han Lingfu, but she can exercise the convenience of being a doctor. She can treat this injury meticulously to restore him to the beginning; she can also negligently treat it, only let him grow the skin of the surface, but ignore the damage on his muscles and bones. Thinking of this, she gave him the best gold sore medicine, trying to get him the wounds in the fastest time. only In the days to come, even if the injury is healed, Han Lingfu will feel the pain here when it rains on a cloudy day. After Nangong Yue skillfully bandaged him, he saluted and retreated. Next, it was Xiao Yi and Han Huaijun, her eyes hesitated between the two, and she saw Xiao Yi raised her eyebrows to her.Although there was no opening, Nangong Yue felt that she understood what he meant. . He let himself go to govern Han Huaijun first? Therefore, Nangong Yue no longer hesitated and walked towards Han Huaijun. Xiao Yi is in a good mood. He knows his sorrow, which is nothing.He was happy that the smelly girl actually understood what she meant, um, really, in the heart of the smelly girl, he belongs to himself! If Nangong Yue knew his thoughts, she would have a headache again, but she didn''t know.At this moment, she is seriously consulting Han Huaijun. As she judged, Han Huaijun''s heart is strong, which will make him hurt faster. Nangong Yue inspected several serious injuries, and she already knew.Han Huaijun looked terrible on his body, but in fact most of it was the blood of other people. He suffered a skin trauma himself.After helping to deal with several serious injuries, Nangong Yue called Liao Dashu under Liang Zeng and asked him to deal with the minor injuries of Liang Huaijun. The next person on Nangong Yue''s list of injuries finally came to Xiao Yi. The sharp arrow pierced Xiao Yi''s right arm completely. At first glance, it was shocking. If the ordinary girl looked at it, she might have nightmares at night. Although Nangong Yue has seen more, but at this moment, she couldn''t help feeling tight, unable to tell what it was like. Thinking of what he had just guarded in front of him, thinking of the arrow he had blocked for himself, thinking of his always being by his side, Nangong Yue felt a bit sore eyes, and a layer of mist appeared in front of her. Xiao Yi looked at her blankly, looking at the tears in her eyes, his heart could not help but hurt even more than the shoulder injury. At this moment, Xiao Yi couldn''t find his voice and couldn''t say a word. Nangong Yue blinked hard and stopped her tears. She cut the clothing around the arrow with her own scissors and whispered: "I let Bai Hui first remove this arrow for you. You can bear it!" She also wanted to relieve Xiao Yi''s pain, but she did not have numbness at hand, and before the arrow was removed, her silver needle was temporarily useless. Pulling the arrow should be the most painful and hardest step in the whole treatment.The tip of the arrow has a barb.When it is pulled out, it is pulled out with a belt, it must be painful! She hasn''t gotten numb yet! In fact, in the previous life, Nangong Yue did not encounter patients who were more serious than him, but those people were just ordinary patients for her. And Xiao Yi... Nangong Yue lowered her eyes slightly, her long curled eyelashes twitched slightly, covering up thousands of thoughts in her eyes. Since when, Xiao Yi has become quite different for her... "Three girls..." Bai Hui suddenly whispered, Nangong Yue looked up, and saw that Bai Hui''s right hand had already held the tail of the feather arrow, and the left hand was pressed on Xiao Yi''s shoulder, and asked Nangong Yue if he could. Start. Nangong Yue took a deep breath, her lips slightly pursed, and a solemn look appeared on her face. She nodded resolutely and said, "Baihui, you pull the arrow." Bai Hui calmed down and grabbed Yu Jian''s right hand, pulling it up vigorously... "Hmm..." Xiao Yi frowned, his forehead covered with fine sweat. I saw that the blood-stained arrow tip was pulled out of the wound, and even the arrow-point barb was able to take the flesh out, and blood spewed out from the wound, and the red dazzling blood beads splashed into Nangong Yue''s face On the top, it is in sharp contrast with her snow-white skin! Nangong Yue''s heart shrank sharply, her pupils dilated, as if a pair of big hands held her heart suddenly tightened. -Digression- 18xxb rewards for building robbing activities have been issued. Those who have received physical books include: Shi Wen Yi Ye Luo, secret empty, Meng Du Cha Mi, Mo Xin Mo Qing, glass cat ps, and crazy me.Please send me the address of the recipient according to the contact method of the top post in the book review area.If you need to sign, please indicate it, otherwise my words will not look good, so I wont ruin the book~~haha! Thank you for your flowers and monthly pass! Flowers: Zhang Mengya gave 5 flowers Yu Lusheng gave 1 flower Monthly ticket: Zhaoyun 0827 cast 1 vote 153 Chapter 144-Disfigurement "You bear with it, it will be fine soon!" Between the words, Nangong Yue had taken out the silver needle in the purse, one by one, and focused on piercing the muscles near the wound. These needles not only have the effect of paralysis and pain, but also temporarily stop the blood from pouring out. From the beginning to the end, the smile on Xiao Yi''s face has not disappeared. If his lips were a bit bluish due to blood loss, and his pupils, which were originally obsidian, were dull, maybe no one would think that it was him who was injured. This most painful hurdle has passed, and the rest is a trivial matter! Nangong Yue thought with relief.She carefully inspected Xiao Yi for foreign bodies in the wound, and then put him on the dressing lightly. "Remember to take a good rest these days, don''t get tired, don''t mess, don''t eat spicy food... I will open up recipes for you, and I must drink it every day!" Nangong Yue gave Xiao Yi one after another attention Matter, and Xiao Yi''s mouth was rising and rising, looking like that, he didn''t seem to be injured, but what a good thing he had. Nangong Yue glanced at him helplessly, thinking that he still had to write a note for his personal little guy. In the end, Nangong Yue came to Yuyuan, the principal of Liushuang County. The scar on Yuan Yuyi''s right face has been drawn from the ear to the corner of the mouth. The wound has been turned over, the flesh and blood are vague, and very cruel. At this moment, her right face was slightly swollen with a wound, and the whole face looked distorted and weird. Yuan Yuyi''s face was pale with pain, and her eyes were moist, but she didn''t dare to let the teardrops fall into the wound.The close-by maid next to her wiped tears from her eyes from time to time. Jiang Yixi and Yuan Yuyi have known each other for many years, and have been holding her hand from time to time to comfort: "Sister Yi, it''s okay. The doctor in the palace is clever and can cure you." Jiang Yixi looked at the Nangong With a glance, she wanted to ask her what Yuyuan''s injury was, but she was not afraid of bad results, stimulating Yuanyuyi. In this dynasty, a woman''s face was ruined, almost equivalent to ruined all her life.Even if the mother of Liushuang County''s mother is Princess Yuncheng, I am afraid she will find it difficult to find an ideal marriage. "Master of Liushuang County," Nangong Yue said softly to Yuan Yuyi, "Can you help me treat your wound?" Yuan Yuyi didn''t speak, but wept bitterly.Her personal maid wiped her tears again, and looked at Jiang Yixi with some embarrassment. Jiang Yixi quickly persuaded: "Sister Yi, there is no great doctor here, let the Master of Guangguang County take a look for you first. The medicine of the Master of Guangguang County is also very brilliant." Yuan Yuyi glanced at Nangong Yue, and vaguely remembered that his mother had mentioned that the prince of the Guangguang county had won the emperor''s blue eyes because he cured the five princes'' acute illness and was named the county''s lord. She hesitated again and finally nodded. Nangong Yue carefully observed her wound, and she already had a treatment plan in mind.She dipped some water in a white cloth and gently cleaned her wounds. It was only after the white cloth touched the wound that Yuan Yuyi''s body shook violently. "Prefects please bear with me." Nangong Yue soothed softly. After Nangong Yue carefully cleaned the wound of Liushuang County Lord and applied some medicine powder to her, it did not immediately wrap up the wound like other people. Jiang Yixi realized that Nangongyue''s approach was different from the past, and her eyes flashed, but after all, she believed in Nangongyue''s medical skills and didn''t say anything. "The county master," Nangong Yue packed some medicine powder to Yuan Yuyi, and then said, "Because there are really limited medicines, now I have to deal with it for the time being... When I return to Wangdu, I will definitely go to the county to be the county master. The county proprietor can be assured that there will be no trace left behind when dealing with wounds. Please also ask the county proprietor to return to the house, do not eat spicy food, and apply the powder again tomorrow." But Yuan Yuyi didn''t even hear a word, sobbing quietly without a response. Nangong Yue didn''t care too, how important the woman''s face was, and she could understand the mood of the Liushuang county master.Anyway, when she cured the county master''s wounds, she would believe it. The other girls also suffered more or less minor injuries. They naturally couldn''t let Wei Dashu look at the wounds, so after cleaning the wounds on the face for Yuan Yucha, Nangong Yue simply cleaned the wounds for them. And got medicine again.As for the rest, only after returning to Wang, he sought medical treatment from a doctor. At this time, it was already dark. Everyone in the hall was exhausted after these few hours of tossing, but none of them proposed to go to the cabin to rest.Everyone wants to leave here early, never to come again forever. Liang Zeng handled the affairs of the other courtyard and returned to the flower hall.Nangong Mu also came back with Liang Zeng, thinking of the disaster in this other courtyard, Nangong Mu helped Liang Zeng settle the surviving servants of the other courtyard. "His Royal Highness!" Liang Zeng confessed to Han Lingfu, "The carriage outside the courtyard is ready. Will His Royal Highness set off to return to the capital?" It is said that everyone''s eyes are bright, and they can finally return to the king capital! They actually wanted to go back to Wangdu as soon as possible, but as soon as they arrived, the situation outside the other courtyard was unknown. Damaged by the bandits, it was necessary to wait patiently for Liang Zeng''s arrangement. Han Lingfu was naturally busy, everyone came out of the flower hall, the corpses in the yard have been disposed of, and the arrows and broken weapons have also been swept away. What happened before them, they almost thought it was just a nightmare! The carriage arranged by Qianfeng Camp stopped outside the Chuihua Gate. Although there was no previous luxury and exquisiteness of everyone, it was considered extremely comfortable. There were seven cars in it, but naturally, dont think of a carriage for one person. The noble ladies and grandfathers need three or four people to share a carriage, and the accompanying maids can naturally only see their own lives, good luck, and can ride the car, if they are unlucky, they can only walk. . On the way back to the king''s capital, everyone recalled what happened today, they were sighing, and they felt that they had finally escaped. Among them, the most depressing is the moon of the main moon of the Mingyue County.She organized this outing.Who didn''t go out to see the Huang Li, first came a downpour, and finally came a group of gangsters, almost life-threatening. The thing that annoys her most is the wound on Yuan Yuyi''s face. If nothing goes wrong, once something happens, with the unreasonable personality of Princess Yuncheng, she will surely anger herself! The journey back was a long one... When the party reached the gate of Dongcheng imposingly, the gate was slowly opened with Liang Zeng''s Yuci gold medal. After entering the city, Liang Zeng quickly arranged a few smaller carriages. Nangong Yue and Nangong Kun said goodbye to Han Qixia, who was in the same car, and boarded a new carriage.Liang Zeng specially sent six forward battalion soldiers to escort them back to the house. Nangong Mu naturally thanked him and took note of this feeling in his heart. This time, the carriage stopped all the way until the gate of Nangongfu. The sisters got out of the carriage with the help of the maid and looked at the plaque on the gate of Nangongfu. The porter saw the carriage of the two girls returning with the second master, and immediately sent people to the inner court to report the old lady and the old lady. On the other side, they sent someone to notify the steward of the outer court. The Nangong Palace suddenly became a pan of porridge, and all the courtyards were disturbed. The big housekeeper soon came out and waited with Nangong Mu and Nangong Yue for the party. "Thank you all for sending me all the way!" Nangong Mu gave his hands a betrayal, and thanked the forwards and soldiers. "Everyone still has military affairs, so I will not stay under it." The big housekeeper immediately stuffed them with a red seal.The soldiers did not quit, smiled readily, and returned to Nangong Mu. Their impression of Nangong Mu was still intact.I thought these literati were pretentious. Adults are quite easy to get along with, they are also enthusiastic, but it is worth making friends. After the soldiers had left, he drove the horse back to his life. After that, Nangong Mu went to the outer courtyard study room to see Nangong Qin, while Nangong Yue and Nangong Kun were ushered into the house all the way.The house had already prepared a soft sedan, carrying the two girls and went to the backyard before walking to the second. At the copying veranda at the door, I saw that Grandma Gui was leading a few maids, and An Niang was greeted with an expression of magpie and thrush. When I saw Nangong Yan and Nangong Yue, Grandma Gui and An Niang first wiped away their tears, and all the young ladies also had red eyes. "Big girl..." "Three girls..." After they beat them and learned that a group of gangsters had rushed to the vicinity of Wangdu, they were all worried, fearing that the two girls had an accident. Fortunately, the second master brought them back safely, God bless! After a few people had spoken for a while, the crowd surrounded Nangong Yan and Nangong Yue to Rong An Tang, but did not expect to meet Nang Gong Mu at the door. "Dad, didn''t you go to see the uncle?" Nangong Yue asked. Nangong Mu nodded slightly, "My first uncle and I did not say a word, and he was announced by His Majesty into the palace, saying that His Majesty summoned the Minister of Culture and Martial Arts to go to the Imperial Academy for discussion." Nangong Yue and Nangong Kuan looked at each other. At this time, the emperor also announced that all the ministers entered the palace, presumably for the sake of the chaos caused by the refugees going north. The three of them entered the main hall of Rong''an Church, and a group of women including Su, Zhao, Lin and Huang and Nangong Xin waited anxiously there. Upon seeing Nangong Yan and Nangong Yue coming in, Zhao and Lin couldn''t help but rushed over and hugged their respective daughters and yelled "My Son". The eyes turned red, and tears fell.Even Su''s took a close look at Nangong Mu, and for a long time he finally let go of his heart. "My mother, I''m fine." Nangong Yue quickly appeased, "I have nothing to do, don''t believe it, you see..." So, she turned around on the spot and made Lin''s look back and forth. Upon seeing this, Lin finally let out a sigh of relief, but the tears couldn''t stop rolling. She wiped the tears and said, "It''s all right, nothing is all right." Not only Lin, but Zhao also shed tears in his eyes, sobbing.Her daughter, who was born and raised since childhood, suffered such a big crime. As long as she thinks about it, Zhao''s heart is like a sword. "Mother, don''t cry." Nangong Yan patted Zhao''s back and said softly, "I''m fine..." While talking, she couldn''t help but show a tall and tall figure, this time, if not It''s him, I''m afraid it''s true... She couldn''t help but blush, and ripples in her eyes. "It''s okay, your feet are injured..." Zhao said, tears were about to fall again, and he quickly wiped the corners of his eyes with a veil. "Mother, I just slammed my feet. It''s nothing." Nangong Yan comforted Zhao''s, "Unlike the master of Liushuang County..." said, she suddenly muttered. The Zhao family hadn''t responded yet, but the Su family moved slightly, and immediately asked, "Sister Yan, what''s wrong with Liushuang County Master?" Nangong Yan hesitated for a moment and didn''t know what to say when it was inappropriate, but then thought about it, there must be no way to hide the fact that so many people were present, everyone will know sooner or later.So she said: "Return to grandmother, the face of the Lord Liushuang was injured!" After a pause, she added implicitly, "This injury does not seem to be light..." So far, she recalled the original The bloody look on Yuyi''s face made her heart tremble.If this happened to her, she was afraid that she would not be able to survive! Now I only hope that Taiji can cure her... Everyone took a breath, if the face of a girl''s family was scarred, how could it be a good life! No matter how noble her status is, I am afraid that she will be unable to return to heaven! It''s just that the Princess of the Cloud City... Su''s face narrowed, and he sternly warned: "Okay, you know this matter, no one has a lot of mouths to say a word, do you know?" She looked cold. The ground glanced at everyone, and there was a sense of majesty.Of course, the Su family knew that the Liushuang County master was injured, and there will be noises sooner or later, but this must not be a word from the Nangong House! Otherwise, it will anger the Princess Yuncheng! Zhao, Lin, and others naturally thought of this layer, too. Seeing that everyone was convinced, Su''s heart lowered his mind and said, "Okay! Sister Yan and Sister Yue are fine, and everyone can rest assured. But they were also quite frightened... The second son, fortunately You brought them back safely." Then, Su''s pity for the two sisters, "Sister Yan, Sister Yue, you go back to rest early! Otherwise you will be exhausted. The eldest wife, this sister Yan" Please also take a look at the doctors feet." Nangong Yan and Nangong Yue quickly stepped forward to salute: "Thank you grandma for your care." Zhao is also full of promises. Everyone Qi Qi retired to the Su family and left the main hall. Nangong Lin looked at the back of Nangong Yan and Nangong Yue, and she felt a little lucky.Before, she still thought that this Mingyue County Master did not invite herself, which was very abominable.Now it seems that God treats her not badly, but fortunately she did not go, otherwise, would it not be a big sin! Along the way, Lin took Nangongyue''s hand tightly and came to Mozhuyuan without letting go for a moment. Nangong Xin was very lively on the side and said in admiration for a while: "Dad, you are too powerful, take your sister home!" After a while, she asked the situation at that time. Nangong Yue said lightly, but the Lins still felt terrified.As soon as he entered Nangong Yue''s house, Lin hurriedly ordered An Niang: "Ann Niang, the three girls were frightened today, so go and cook a bowl of tranquilizing soup." "Yes, second lady." An Niang ordered to leave. Nangong Xin listened attentively and suddenly asked, "Sister, was this Han Huaijun the one who killed the bear last time?" His eyes widened widely, shining like a star, and he was very excited. "It''s him." Nangong Yue nodded. Nangong Xin couldn''t help but want to sigh with admiration: "His martial arts are so powerful!" Lin thought of something, his expression changed, and said: "The last time I met a bear in the paddock, this time was an outing and met a bandit..." As she said, she cried, "How can my Yue sister... " Nangong Xin subconsciously shrank his neck, and he was helpless and asked: "Sister, am I saying the wrong thing?" He always felt that it was his words that caused his mother to cry. "Okay, Ruoyan, aren''t sister Yue all right? You cried like this, instead of making her feel sad and worried about you?" Nangong Mu hurriedly coaxed Lin''s and hugged her softly, "Although look It''s dangerous, but what happens to our sister Yue, it can be used for anything, isn''t it good?" Nangong Yue saw her mother crying in her father''s arms like a child, while the father was cuddling and coaxing at her mother, and she couldn''t help but laughed. Nangong Xin looked at her sister and mother blankly and asked silly: "Sister, mother is crying, why are you laughing?" Nangong Yue said with a straight face: "Brother, what do you think the mother is crying for?" Nangong Xin frowned, looked at his parents seriously, and then suddenly realized: "I know, the mother crying nose is for father to hug!" Lin was so embarrassed and angry that he didn''t cry anymore and gave Nangong Mu an angry look. Nangong Mu said seriously: "Brother Xin, sister Yue, your mother''s crying nose, don''t tell others, otherwise, your mother will feel embarrassed." "Relax, dad, we won''t say that," Nangong Yue and Nangong Xin assured in unison. Lin got out of Nangong Mu''s arms and blushed like he was going to bleed. Nangong Yue hurried away as soon as she was ready, and after that, Lin would be angry and angry.She quickly changed the subject and asked: "Dad, where did the bandits come from? Why didn''t Wangdu have any news before?" "Alas!" Mentioning this matter, Nangong Mu''s complexion suddenly became dignified, and he slowly said, "This year''s drought in the Huaibei area, the farmer''s grain was not harvested, and His Majesty had already put down the officials and ordered the local officials to rescue the disaster, but I dont want them to be brave enough, they have engulfed the disaster-relief officials and made the people in Huaibei do not talk about their lives, and they have to eat, and tens of thousands of refugees have to leave their hometowns. When such a big thing happened, those local officials did not report to the court, but let the refugees All the way to Wangdu." Speaking of which, Nangong Mu was a little bit afraid. He was in the Yulinyuan, and he was also aware of the movement of the central government. The emperor sent a temper this morning because of the fact that the refugees went north.But he never imagined that this matter almost affected his sister Yue, it was too dangerous... Thinking about this, Nangong Yue said with a lingering fear: "Today, the gang of gangsters mixed with the refugees went to Qi Wang''s other courtyard. Those gangsters killed and set fire all the way, and they did nothing evil. He deliberately ran away and wanted to make a fortune!" Nangong Xin seemed to understand, but when he saw that Lin and Nangong Yue heard a heavy face, he also sunk his face. "Hey!" Lin sighed, "Those officials in Huaibei will just vainly vainly punish the law. Nowadays, even the government officials of the disaster relief have to swallow privately. Do they not accumulate virtue for future generations?" "If they want to accumulate Yinde for future generations, how could they do such a thing?" Nangong Yue sneered. "Now Your Majesty already knows, it is estimated that they are going to cut off their grandchildren this time!" Nangong Mu also nodded and sighed: "Your Majesty is very angry this time! I am afraid that it is necessary to thoroughly investigate the Huaibei officialdom. There is no way to know how many people can survive in Huaibei." "This is deserved!" Lin and Nangong Yue said in unison. Although Lin''s heart is soft on weekdays, he also knows what a big crime it is to swallow the disaster silver at this juncture. If he has done such a wrong thing, he can''t be punished! After they talked for a while, Nangong Mu and Nangong Xin left together to let Nangong Yue take a good rest. Besides, at the Nanqingyuans Wanqingyuan, Zhao sent people to the doctor. After hearing the doctors repeated assurance that Nangongyan did not cause any problems, the stone in his heart suddenly fell to the ground, and he also had the mood to ask about outings and bandits. thing. Nangong Yan said slowly, his mood fluctuated with this day... Zhao only paid attention to her daughter and said that the Mingyue County Lord was extremely friendly to her this time. "Sister Yan, you said that the Mingyue County Lord is very affectionate to you, and a sister and sister screamed at once?" Zhao''s eyes were a little delighted. Nangong Yan nodded and said with a puzzled face: "Yes! Sister Yue and I don''t know what is going on with her. Obviously, she and we are the most unwilling to deal with it on weekdays. How suddenly I changed my temper this time. "Because he was talking to his mother, Nangong Yan also became more casual. "Really?" Zhao Shiming was so happy that Nangong was puzzled. "Sister Yan, what do you think of Mingyue County Master?" Zhao cried for a moment, and suddenly asked. "Mingyue County Lord?" Nangong smiled bitterly, "Although Mingyue County Lord is very affectionate to her daughter this time, she embarrassed her daughter several times before... It is really difficult for her to judge this person, only to answer her temperament Its pretty straightforward to be honest and honest! Zhao''s understanding of Nangong Yan also gave him a little understanding of Mingyue County''s character.Its arrogant to say something nice, and its arrogant to say that its arrogant, and its straightforward to be human, that is to say, its cumbersome to do things, not thinking about others. As a matter of common sense, Zhao would never choose such a girl as her eldest daughter-in-law, but when she thought of what Mingyue County Master represented behind, Zhao suddenly felt that such a temperament was no big deal, as long as her family background was enough Well, it can help Nangong Sheng, nothing matters. Thinking of this, Zhao asked tentatively, "Sister Yan, what would you do if Mingyue County Master became your sister-in-law?" She understands her husband and son''s temperament, and they will all oppose her. If true If she wants to marry Mingyue County Master, she will develop some alliances and drip stones to change the two stubborn minds. "Mingyue County Master?" Nangong Kun whispered in surprise, "Isn''t Big Brother already married with Sister Qing? How can Mingyue County Master be my sister-in-law, in her capacity, it is impossible to marry in and be small!" Zhao''s heart was annoyed, and he said, another little stubborn, but she didn''t show up on the face, a casual look, said: "I just mention it!" Then, she changed the subject again, never again. Timmy Moon Lord. ... Nangong Palace is settled down, but this wave of storms has just begun! In the Imperial Study Room, the emperor''s face was so dark that he could drip ink. It was not until the three princes Han Lingfu and Liang Zeng came to see that the emperor knew that not only tens of thousands of refugees went north to the king, but these refugees were also mixed with a lot of vicious bandits, these bandits formed a gang, some even called themselves kings Now near the king''s capital, the gangsters have been turned upside down. At the foot of Cuiwei Mountain, there are several other courtyards not only broken by the gangsters, but also injured many people.Many people who worshiped Buddha at sunrise also encountered attacks from bandits. In just half a day, this king is already panicked.Many people feel that this bandit is afraid to break through the king capital, and the world will change again! The emperor was angry and thundered, and he called all the ministers of culture and martial arts to Yushufang. Below, the ministers of culture and martial arts who were summoned came to a halt, two battles.The fact that tens of thousands of people living in Huaibei went northward naturally also came to their ears, and those officials in Huaibei hated their teeth with bitterness. "Chen waits for incompetence, and looks forward to declining sin!" Suddenly, all the people who crowed down on the ground crowed and confessed their mistakes. "It''s really good, such a large group of gangsters burned and looted, and ruled the king!" The emperor''s voice was as cold as ice slag. "It seems that tomorrow''s Jinluan Temple will be replaced." The emperor Lengheng With a look, his eyes were like swords, and he threw a zipper at them, "Show me all!" All the ministers suddenly froze and sweated, the fury of this man was only able to splatter blood for five steps, while the emperor''s fury was a bloody drift and pestle, and the corpse lay a thousand miles away.I don''t know how many people will die this time! An old minister walked forward with his knees, picked up the fold, and after watching it quickly, closed his eyes unbearably and gave it to the officials beside him. Seeing the folds in his hands, the Chinese and the martial arts were shocked by the cold, and the cold sweat was flowing. There were so many bandits outside the Wangdu city for no reason, but they didn''t know what to do. The cruelty at the foot of Cuiwei Mountain was even more shocking. "Secretary is guilty!" Shibu Shangshu kowtowed, and the appointment of local officials was dispatched by Shibu. Now such a big thing happened, Shibu is guilty of oversight. "Secretary is guilty!" Hushu Shangshu also kowtowed his guilt, Huhu handed out the relief money, but in the end it was not implemented, and the officials in Huaibei were engulfed, and Huhu officials were also guilty of oversight. As for other ministers, they began to think about whether there are friends and family members who are officials in Huaibei.If they do, plan early and cut off the contact early, so as not to be involved; if there is a deep relationship, they are terrified. Fear of the emperor''s butcher''s knife fell on his head. The emperor swept the officials in the palace coldly. He naturally suspected that there may be collusion between officials in Huaibei and the ministers of North Korea and China, but he only suspected that there was no evidence, and the most important thing now is to quell the riots and settle the hearts of people in Huaibei.He didn''t want to let the former Korean chaos party take advantage of the gangsters. Embracing his anger, the emperor waved his hand: "Let''s get up." "Your Majesty." Xie En, the ministers, got up. The emperor said in a furious manner: "This crime is not waiting, lies in the history of Huaibei thorns, Huaibei governor and other officials! Now that the tribulation is over, what is a good plan for the disaster in Huaibei?" The Ministry of Defense Shangshu took a step forward and responded with a reply: "It is thought that the current chaos is the first priority. After the chaos, the disaster can be relieved and the situation in Huaibei can be controlled." As soon as this remark came out, there was a minister''s second opinion. Wei Yanghou said: "Your Majesty, you are willing to serve as the forefoot of the horse, and you will take your troops to Huaibei, and you will calm down the riots in Huaibei for your majesty! As soon as Wei Yuanhou''s remarks came out, there were several generals in the queue to ask: "Maying to quell the Huaibei riots for His Majesty! Stabilize the people!" "The minister is willing to..." "..." Seeing this, the emperor felt extra irony, and his anger had disappeared, and Yan Yue said to Weiyang Hou: "Weiyang Hou''s loyalty, I understand, but this bandit has already flown to the king, Wang Duzhong still needs the Qing family to guard me. Let the others riot the Huaibei riot." "Yes, Your Majesty." Wei Yanghou looked grateful, but felt that His Majesty was very important to himself. The emperor bowed his head slightly, and gave his intention on the spot: "...General Qi Huqi has a special guard... Leading 50,000 soldiers to Huaibei; using Dali Temple Secretary Wang Jing as a patrol officer, quickly investigate and investigate the suspected corruption case. Of officials; the Ministry of Household quickly adjusted the grain and grass to Huaibei." The emperor soon reached a series of wills and tried to resolve the chaos in Huaibei with the fastest speed. After quitting the Imperial Academy, the minister of culture and martial arts was worried, and there were those who were ecstatic, and their eyes were invariably looking toward the direction of Huaibei.I dont know who sighed and said: "The sky in Huaibei, this time it will change!" "Your Majesty," Grandpa Liu looked carefully at the emperor, and he asked tentatively, "I don''t know where your majesty is today..." "Leave the Phoenix Luan Palace!" At the order of the emperor, Grandpa Liu finally breathed a sigh of relief.Since the emperor is willing to go to the empress dowager, it seems that the mood is not too bad. When the emperor came to the Fengluan palace, Xueqin was waiting outside the hall. When he saw the emperor coming, he was about to shout long live, but he saw the emperor raised her hand slightly to her and signaled her to mute. Xueqin naturally did not dare to violate his orders, and could only salute silently. The emperor strode into Fengluan Palace, but he saw that there was one more person besides the queen. Xiaosan? The emperor immediately recognized it from the other person''s back, and praised Han Lingfu in his heart.After returning from the adventure of Primary Three, I still remember how to salute the Queen. The emperor was about to speak out, but he heard the queen ask, "Three emperors, did you say that at the time, Miss Jiang and the master of Yaoguang county were also in Qi Wang''s courtyard?" I saw the queen frowning, with a worried expression in her expression. Han Lingfu nodded and replied: "Yes, mother. At the time, in addition to Jiang Daqiang and Yaoguang County Master, Mingyue County Master, Liushuang County Master and Qi Wangfu''s Sister Xia were also there. But fortunately, they were not a big deal. "Han Lingfu thought that the queen was worried about her niece Jiang Yixi. "It''s fine if nothing happens!" The queen was relieved, her gaze paused on Han Lingfu''s bandaged left shoulder, and asked anxiously, "Sanhuanger, are you injured? Have you ever asked a doctor?" Han Lingfu replied busyly and respectfully: "Thank you mother for caring, the son-in-law is only a minor injury, and has been bandaged, don''t need to be bothered and too medical." "That''s really blessed by heaven!" The Queen Para wiped her eyes, seeming to be relieved, but secretly regretted.He was really lucky! If one of his arms was unloaded at that time, then he would have missed that supreme position in his life! For Han Lingfu, I am afraid this is the biggest punishment! The emperor saw that the empress cared about Han Lingfu so much, and he only felt that their mother was filial and filial. It was really good. Even the bad mood was better. "Queen! Xiaosan!" The emperor finally made a sound and strode forward. The queen and Han Lingfu saw the emperor and got up to salute. "No gift! No gift!" There was a smile on the emperor''s face, and he said to Han Lingfu, "Xiao San, you are injured, go back to rest early. Your filial piety believes that your mother already knows!" The queen nodded and said, "Your Majesty is right. Three Queens, please go back and rest." Han Lingfu was disrespectful and retired after saluting again. The emperor sat in Fengluan Palace for a while, and then left. After the emperor left, the queen told Xueqin to the side: "Xueqin, you will send someone to Engong Palace and Nangong Mansion to give Xi Xier and Yueya... send some nourishing herbs and Lingluo jewelry. " "Yes, mother." Xueqin led away. After Xueqin left, the queen suddenly turned and said to Grandma Li next to her, "These days, Xiaowu kept shouting about his sister Yue. It is better to spend some time in this palace. This palace summons sister Yue to live in the palace for a while. " Grandma Li will naturally not object, and echoed: "That dare to have good feelings, the slave-servant often listens to the lord of the five princes mentioning the master of the light, and would like to come to the lord to know, will be very happy." Speaking of the five princes, the queen finally showed a gentle smile. After Nangong Yue got up on the second day and had just finished her meal, the queen''s wife''s reward was delivered to her Mozhuyuan. When the news reached the ears of everyone in Nangong Mansion, some people were happy, some were indifferent, and some were envious and jealous. After Nangong Yue sent away the father-in-law of Fengluan Palace, Queer laughed happily after opening one of the boxes in the room and said, "Three girls, the queen''s empress sent some jewelry, and this cloth, which is good. Shujin!" Yimei opened another box and said, "Three girls, this box contains some nourishing herbs." The Queen Mother is indeed interested. Nangong Yue walked to Yimei and smiled thoughtfully.These nourishing herbs come at the right time. She quickly sent An Niang and Queer out of the house and purchased some herbs.The next half day, she was busy making a batch of ointment for hemostasis and scar removal in the house, and then sent someone to the Ngong Government and Qi. The palace and the palace of Yanghou were given to a few girls. Lily also secretly went to the palace of Zhennan and gave Xiao Yi the ointment. Nangong Yue also did not forget the face injury of Liushuang County Master, and specially sent someone to send the placard to Yuncheng Chang Princess Mansion... At this time, there is a miserable cloud in the palace of the Cloud Princess! In the house of Yuyi, the principal of Liushuang County, several doctors who had just seen her face wound came out solemnly. Princess Yuncheng was afraid of stimulating her daughter again, so she took the doctors to the flower hall. "Mr. Wu, what is the injury on the county master''s face?" Princess Yuncheng asked anxiously. Last night, her daughter Yuan Yuyi returned to her house, and Princess Yuncheng immediately announced the treatment of the wounds on her face, but even the results given by the three doctors were not satisfactory.So early in the morning, she hurriedly announced six doctors into the house. "His Royal Highness Princess..." Wu Taiyi took a step forward and reverently replied, "The wound on the face of the Lord Liushuang County is too deep, almost hurting the bone! The treatment can be cured, but even if it is cured, the county There will also be scars on the Lord''s face..." Although she had been mentally prepared for a long time, Princess Yuncheng still felt as if she had been poured into a bucket of ice water, and her body was trembling involuntarily, but she could only ask: "...Is there no other way?" "Please forgive me for waiting for incompetence." The doctors knelt down and asked for sin. "Yongcai! All mediocrity!" Princess Yuncheng''s eyes were red with tears in her eyes, hate, "You can''t do anything but say incompetence?!" At this time, the doctors stopped talking, but lowered their heads again. Seeing this, Princess Yuncheng is desperate. Her sister is only a teenager, and she is at the age of flowers. She is in a good age, but now an outing ruined her original beautiful life! At this moment, Princess Yuncheng deeply hated the bandits who hurt her daughter, and even had more resentment against the Mingyue County leader who organized this outing and the three princes who did not protect their daughters. Even if Princess Yuncheng complained about the incompetence of the doctors in the heart, it was impossible to keep them kneeling down. In the end, they only stared at them resentfully and left the flower hall with their sleeves. The doctors just got up and smiled bitterly at each other, speechless. This doctor is facing noble people every day, I am afraid that it is the worst doctor in the world! As soon as Princess Yuncheng walked out of the flower hall, a blue-haired little lady greeted her, holding a moon-white greeting post in her hand, and respectfully told her: "His Royal Highness Princess, the Lord of Guangguang County in Nangong Province sent the greeting. Post!" The Master of Shaoguang County, Princess Yuncheng was stunned for a moment, the first thing I remembered was the scandal that the cousin of the Nangong family had made on that day, which was broken, and the good party was broken. The maid mentioned that she was in the Qi Wang Bieyuan yesterday, and the lord of Yaoguang County seems to be there. What did she do to send a pilgrimage? Even now, she wants to please her long princess! Princess Yuncheng only felt full of disgust, and said coldly, "Don''t bother!" Then she quickly walked away and returned to her daughter''s original Yuyi''s room. "Mother!" Yuan Yuyi saw Princess Yuncheng coming, and looked at her with a look of hope, her eyelashes fluttered like cicada wings. "What do the doctors say?" Princess Yuncheng said nothing, and finally said softly: "Sister Yi, you can rest assured that your mother will find the best doctor for you. The wound on your face will be cured!" Yuan Yuyi took a step back, her eyes were desperate, and tears rolled in her eyes, "Mother, don''t lie to me, I know, my face can''t get better." "Sister Yi!" Princess Yuncheng was both heartbroken and anxious, and wanted to come forward to appease, but he heard the original Yuyi said: "Mother, you all go out, I want to be quiet." Princess Yuncheng sighed helplessly. Until now, she knows that it is useless to say anything unless she can find a god to heal her daughter''s face. "Okay." Then she waved and let all the people in the room back out. After only one person remained in the room, the original Yuyi cried out wowfully. With this ghostly face, what should she do in the future? She might as well die! -Digression- Thank you everyone for your monthly pass and reward! Reward: Shi Wen Yiye Luo rewarded 588 Xiaoxiang coins; Monthly pass: Miyamaduo voted 1 vote, zhouziru1000 voted 1 vote, Shiwen Yiye dropped 1 vote, annylai voted 1 vote, glass cat ps voted 2 votes thank you very much! 154 Chapter 145-Preparing to Marry "Three girls, Baitie has been sent to the Princess Yuncheng Palace!" Yimei came back from the outside and returned with a hint of displeasure. From the day before yesterday, Nangong Yue sent people to send the greetings to the Princess Palace of Yuncheng every day. Unfortunately, the first two were like mud bulls, and there was no response from the Princess Palace. Today this is already the third worship post! Yimei stopped talking, thinking that Princess Yuncheng didn''t take the three girls seriously at all, why should the three girls ask for fun! At the moment, Nangong narrowed her eyes, leaning lazily on a scroll-like beauty couch, and the warm sunlight spread on her through the window, as if covering her with a golden tulle. If it was usual, at this time she should have invited Yueju to go to the boudoir school, but because of the bandit, Su felt that she and Nangong were frightened, so they simply gave them three days of leave to let them recuperate. . Nangong Yue opened his eyes casually and responded lightly: "I know." The unfairness in Yimei''s heart was naturally clear in Nangongyue''s heart, but that day in the Qi Wang Bieyuan, she personally promised Liushuang County Master to go to the door to treat her, and now it is not a word. "Three girls." At this time, Queer walked in from outside the door and confessed: "Miss Liu is here." Liu Qingqing? Nangong Yue couldn''t help but sat up from the beauty''s couch and looked surprised. She is not unwelcome to the sister-in-law in the lobby of the past life, but the girl Liu has been staying in the Hakka Garden of Hakkas on weekdays, except for the peace of the Su Family, sooner or later.Nangong Yue and the other party have only met a few times. I''m afraid they haven''t spoken more than one palm, but they don''t want the other party to come to visit themselves suddenly today. Despite his doubts, Nangong Yue adjusted the clothes slightly and invited the people in. "Miss Liu!" "County Master." Liu Qingqing blessed him with a gift. Nangong Yue quickly reached out to help her and said kindly: "Miss Liu, the two of us are friends of the world. You are a few years older than me. You don''t have to be rude. Call me Yue sister." Liu Qingqing was generous and did not refuse to say anything. "Sister Yue, please don''t call me Miss Liu. Let me ask you a little. You can call me sister Qing." Nangong Yue thought: Although this Liu girl is in a downright family, her character is not squeezed, her brother can be seen from her sister.It''s no wonder that Liu Qingyun''s previous life was so promising! "Sister Qing!" Nangong Yue dragged her intimately into the room and sat down at the table. Yimei served hot tea and snacks for the two. Nangong Yue pointed to one of the pine nuts cakes and said, "Sister Qing, my pine nuts cake is made by my grandmother. You can try it." Liu Qingqing picked up a piece of good faith, and exclaimed: "This pine nut cake is so beautiful, I can''t bear to eat it." After the two drank some tea and ate some snacks, Nangong Yue asked: "I don''t know what Sister Qing asked me to do today?" Liu Qingqing had a look, and her close girl, Ziying, stepped forward. Liu Qingqing took a food box from her hand and handed it to Nangong Yue. "Sister Yue, I wanted to visit you two days ago, but thinking that you and the eldest girl just returned to the house, you must take a good rest, and this has been delayed to this day. This is the walnut cake I made by myself. I have sent a copy, this is for you, I hope you can like it." Liu Qingqing has a soft look and a smile on her face, which makes you feel good when you see it. Nangong Yue nodded secretly in her heart. This Qingqing Liu thoughtfully thought out and spoke clearly. She seemed to be a good girl...Unfortunately, her grandmother and first aunt must not look down on her! Nangong Yue felt a bit ironic in her heart, but the face was not obvious. She took the food box with a smile and opened it on the spot. She tasted a piece and praised it: "It tastes so good...Sister Qing is really good at craftsmanship." Liu Qingqing pursed her lips and smiled, "Sister Yue, you just like it." The two chatted for more than half an hour, not only qinqi, calligraphy and painting, but even a few words about what happened in Qiwang''s other courtyard that day. Afterwards, Liu Qingqing left Mozhuyuan. On the way, Ziying couldn''t help but sigh softly: "Girl, don''t look at the three girls in the Nangongfu as the county''s master, it''s really kind to treat people. Even the people in her yard are polite to us, unlike Miss Ching Ching Academy..." "Shut up!" Liu Qingqing looked solemn, whispered, "Zi Ying, you must remember this sentence from the mouth, otherwise, don''t stay by my side, so you don''t lose your life "The backyard of Shenzhai is not so good. This large Nangong Palace, you must be careful every step of the way! Ziying was terrified and nodded: "Girl, slave-servant remember." Liu Qing nodded and stopped talking, and went directly to the Hefeng Academy where he stayed temporarily. Entering the house, Liu Qingqing sat down on the chair by the window and picked up a book, but he was a little absent-minded, recalling the conversation he had just made with Nangong Yue, and he couldn''t help but slightly hook the corner of his mouth. Nangong Kun, the eldest girl of the Nangong Palace, is not only the first beauty of the king, but also the name, but according to her, the three girls are the hidden masters.The outsiders only thought that she was lucky, and she won Yaoguang County. The title of the Lord.But she feels that Nangong Yue''s talents are definitely not worse than Nangong Yan, and the most important thing is that her vision, cardiothoracic and mentality are much stronger than Nangong Yan. To put it bluntly, Nangong Yan is an outstanding family daughter-in-law, indeed much better than the average boudoir girl.But Nangong Yue, she has a unique temperament that can''t be said...At first Liu Qingqing didn''t understand what it was, until later they talked about some bandits, and she suddenly realized that it was a killing. Qi. Liu Qingqing fell into contemplation, and Ziying didn''t let her recover until she entered the door. "Girl, Yingma''s mother next to her is here." Ziying said nervously. She lived with the girl for a few months in Nangong Mansion. She naturally knew that Ying Ma was the confidant of the eldest wife, Zhao, so she was unavoidable. In contrast, Liu Qingqing was still so calm and calm, she got up gracefully, adjusted her whole dress, and went out to meet. "Meet Liu Liu." Yingmao saluted Liu Qingqing with a smile. "Mother Ying shouldn''t have to be so polite." Liu Qingqing quickly turned sideways and asked, "Grandma came to see me, but what did the lady say?" Grandma Ying said with respect and respect: "This slave-servant didn''t know, but the slave-servant was only at the order of his wife, and she came to invite the girl to visit Jinhuayuan." Obviously, the other party''s courtesy and tone were all thoughtful and could not pick out the slightest mistake, but Liu Qingqing somehow felt a little unnatural. "There will be a grandma leading the way ahead." Liu Qingqing nodded slightly, took Ziying, and followed the grandma out of the door. Several people came to the Jinhua courtyard all the way, and Liu Qingqing walked forward slowly and humbly, and saluted Zhao: "I have seen my wife." Her manners were calm, and her behavior was perfect as measured by a ruler. "Girl Liu is coming, please sit down." Zhao smiled gently, but his eyes were alienated. "Mrs. Xie." After Liu Qingqing was blessed again, he sat down and straightened his waist. Zhao did not say what was the reason for her, and Liu Qingqing did not take the initiative to ask, but just smiled and sat calmly without any restraint. Even when Zhao saw his heart, he couldn''t help but admire it, so he had a good manner. But what should be said is that this family of Liu family has declined, and Liu Qingqing is just a drag on her brother Cheng! When the maid was served with tea and snacks, the Zhao family put on the appearance of a master and said high above the ground: "Liu girl has lived in the house for a while, but can you still get used to it?" Liu Qingqing owed her body and said: "Thanks to Mrs. Qingqing''s care, everything is fine with Qingqing." "It''s good to live well." Zhao smiled faintly, and said politely, "If there is something in the house that is not long-eyed, I will neglect you, even if you tell me, I will rule with you." "Mrs. Xie." "Miss Liu, why should you be so polite?" Zhao''s eyes narrowed with a smile, a flash of calculation flashed in his eyes, and he pretended to be warm. "In my heart, you are like my daughter." In Zhao''s heart, As long as Liu Qingqing agrees to retire, it is not bad to recognize her as a righteous girl. When the time comes, prepare a dowry and marry out the scenery. "It''s Qingqing''s blessing to be cared for by my wife." Liu Qingqing was still grateful on the face, but his heart was like a mirror. He knew that Zhao''s was not true. If he really treated her intimately, he would not be a "liu girl". "Girl Liu, come here." Zhao said this, Liu Qingqing naturally got up and walked to her, but saw that Zhao suddenly grabbed her hand and said with a smile: "It''s too strange to call my wife. It''s better to call me a righteous mother, I must treat you as a personal daughter. Liu Qingqing looked at Zhao''s right hand on the back of his hand. His eyes were slightly cool, and he was almost ashamed and turned to leave.But she still pressed down and said slowly: "Madam, according to the customs of Dayu, even if you want to recognize the righteous relatives, then you must have at least two well-respected elders to witness, and then feast your friends and relatives...not so casually. I said..."It turns out that the purpose of Zhao''s call to come here today is that if she recognized Zhao as her righteous mother, then she and Nangong Sheng would be called brothers and sisters, and the original marriage contract could be justly dismissed! "Does Miss Liu think it''s too much joke to talk casually?" Zhao smiled coldly, and there was a little impatience in his heart. "Yeah, what the verbal agreement is, it''s really a joke, just like Ling Zuns verbal marriage contract with your Nangong Shibo that year was drunk...is it also a joke!" Liu Qingqing heard his words, and his anger was tumbling in his chest. At that time, his father Liu Ning and Shi Bo Nangong Qin made wine, and settled their marriage with Nangong Sheng. Now in Zhao''s mouth, it has become a joke of drunkenness... Liu Qingqing was angry, his face was awe-inspiring, and he no longer respected the etiquette, said sharply: "Now that Qingqing''s parents have died, but his elder brother is like a father, if his wife thinks that the marriage contract is just a joke, you can go to my elder brother Discuss! Why talk to me about this kind of thing with a girl in the boudoir, it is too unconventional, and there are no rules!" After all, Liu Qingqing said no more. After saluting to the Zhaos, he swept away, leaving the Zhaos trembling with anger at the same place, and said to her, "You look at her! How can such people marry my Nangong family!" Liu Qingqing left Ziying quickly and walked out of Jinhua Courtyard. After passing through a verandah, Ziying held her for a while and saw no one around. Finally she couldn''t help but whisper for her girl: "Girl Let''s go to the outer court to find the young master!" The young master in Ziying''s mouth is of course Liu Qingqing''s brother Liu Qingyun. Liu Qingqing had calmed down at this time.Ever since she fell into the family and her parents died, she and her brother have long been accustomed to the behaviors of others who bully the good and fear the evil and hold high and step down. Today, Zhao''s attitude is just to make her understand the reality again. Why get angry with such people! According to my brother, it is not worth it! Only those who really care about you will feel heartache for your tears. If you are in front of someone who hates you, even if you die, he will only laugh at it. "No need." Liu Qingqing said indifferently, and said peacefully, "Brother''s imperial examination is coming, now is the most critical moment, and I can''t confuse him with such a small thing." "It''s a small thing, girl! What else is that a big deal?" Ziying burst into tears and was worried about her girl''s future. Liu Qingqing no longer speaks, but just quietly goes to the West Chamber, thousands of thoughts flash in his mind... "Ah, girl, look, that''s Grand Master Nangong!" Ziying''s voice suddenly rang beside Liu Qingqing''s ears. Liu Qingqing looked up and saw a teenager walking slowly in a light blue brocade embroidered with silver thread and curling moir, with a face like a crown jade and a temperament... The men and women are seven years old and have different seats. Although she has lived in Nangong Palace for a few months, she and Nangong Sheng have met once or twice, and they have not even said a word.But I don''t know if he is the same as his mother. Liu Qingqing slightly lowered his eyes and thought ironically. "I''ve seen Grandpa!" Liu Qingqing blessed him with a tone that was neither humble nor overbearing, nor intimate but without any resentment. This is the way of the world. This Nangong Palace is willing to take in their brothers and sisters. The Qin Nangong Palace is willing to bother to teach his brother''s homework. This is already a great grace.She will always remember the humiliation Zhao gave to her, but she will never dare to forget the goodwill of Qin Shibo Nangong! When Liu Qingqing raised his eyes again, he saw Nangong Sheng looking at himself with a red face, as if he didn''t know how to place his hands and feet. After a while, he sighed a few words: "... rest assured, I will honor the engagement. I May only be you!" After finishing these few headless words, Nangong Sheng hurriedly turned around with a blush, and walked towards the Zhao''s Jinhua Courtyard. It seems that he should have come here to ask Zhao for peace, because after seeing Liu Qingqing, he purposely chased him over. "Girl, girl! The character of Grand Prince and his mother are completely different!" Ziying whispered, smiling, closing her mouth, "It is the Grand Prince of Nangong Prefecture." Looking at the figure of Nangong Sheng going away, for a long time, Liu Qingqing finally showed a faint smile. It''s her magic obstacle! Although Nangong Sheng is the son of Zhao, he is also the son of Qin, the son of Nangong, the eldest son of Nangongfu! "Sure enough, girl, you think so too!" Ziying still screamed non-stop, but this time, Liu Qingqing didn''t think she was noisy... Liu Qingqing glanced again in the direction of Nangong Sheng''s departure, his eyelashes were half drooping, and his eyes were bright. Nangong Sheng strode towards the Jinhua Courtyard, feeling quite heavy. He still knows his mother very well. Just met Liu Qingqing on the road, don''t think about it, he knew that his mother must have said something to her... People cannot stand without faith! If he can''t even do this, what qualifications can he become the heir to the Nangong family! My mother just didn''t understand this truth! Thinking of this, Nangong Sheng couldn''t help but sigh, and Mei Yu locked tightly. As soon as he entered the Jinhua courtyard, the maid greeted her and saluted: "Master! Your wife is in the house. The slave-servant leads you past." "No need, I''ll go by myself." Nangong Sheng waved his hand, thinking to speak with his mother in private. When he walked to the front door of the main house, Zhao still complained angrily with the grandma beside him: "...this Liu Qingqing, I don''t think I should have left her at the beginning! They are all elders..." Nangong Sheng frowned, his hands clenched into fists on the side of the body, and deliberately raised his voice: "Mother, I''m here to please you!" While speaking, he strode into the flower hall. "Brother Sheng, you''re here!" As soon as he saw Nangong Sheng, Zhao''s smile came out of his heart, and immediately let the maid serve tea. Her eldest son studied hard and was quite talented. She was also filial to her mother and came over to ask her every day. This made Zhao''s heart complacent. But no matter how perfect the person is, there is nothing wrong with Nangong Sheng, but he can''t do anything at all. He is too demure and almost pedantic, just like his father! After drinking tea, Nangong Sheng hesitated and said: "Mother, I just saw Miss Liu at the door of Jinhuayuan..." Nangong Sheng''s words made Zhao''s face stiff, and he smiled again: "It''s a coincidence. I was just idle today, so I called Miss Liu to ask her about her habit." She took up the tea cup and tried to take it lightly. Have passed this topic. Liu''s attitude made Nangong Sheng finally make up his mind and went straight to the point: "Mother, did you just ask the Liu family girl to say something about leaving the family?" Zhao''s hand slipped, the tea cup in his hand almost fell, and he settled down, then said casually: "Sheng brother, you think too much. I just asked her to come and talk a few words at random!" "Mother, can I still not understand you?" Nangong Sheng sighed, and a solemn and serious look appeared between the eyebrows. "You don''t need to waste these thoughts. The son''s wife will only be Liu''s. There can be no more in this life. Who is she!" "You say it again?!" Zhao''s smiling face finally couldn''t hold on, suddenly became furious, and his eyes were red, "I didn''t do it all for the sake of hello, you have the ability to say it again!" Without any hesitation, Nangong Sheng repeated what he just said without giving up, and then gave Zhao the opportunity to speak, and saluted her again, "Mother, son still want to study, so he retreated first." After that, he turned away without looking back. "Rebellious son, really rebellious son!" Zhao suddenly stood up and pointed angrily at Nangong Sheng''s back, his voice trembling slightly. Liu Qingqing''s words just made her dissatisfied and felt that she didn''t know what to do! But Nan Gongsheng really hurt her. The Zhao family sat down again, and murmured indifferently: "I did all this for me, it is for you. It seems that you are my mother and I am still a villain." Zhao felt very wronged. The more she wanted to get angry, she threw out the cup next to her hand and gritted her teeth: "It must be Liu Qingqing, he must seduce my son!" Grandma Ying next to her is an old man who has been with the Zhao family for many years. She knows her nature and agrees with her: "That is, the youngest master has always been your most filial wife." After venting his anger, Zhao finally calmed down and said decisively: "No, I must not let such a woman delay my son!" "What''s the elder lady''s plan to..." Grandma Ying seemed a little worried, and said cautiously, "Looking at what the young master looks like today, it is absolutely impossible for him to agree to resign!" Zhao snorted coldly and said, "Brother Sheng can''t get out of marriage, what if Liu Qingqing takes the initiative to get out of marriage? If so, even if Brother Cheng has no reason to stop me from finding a better family for him." "If so, then it would be the best." Ying Ma was not as optimistic as Zhao, and said implicitly, "But this Liu girl looked moderate, and she was somewhat stubborn." Ying Ma said that this Girl Liu will be soft outside and soft inside, but she will not easily propose to retire Thinking of Liu Qingqing''s attitude just now, Zhao''s anger came up again. She will never let that kind of unrespected woman be her daughter-in-law! Zhao''s face was firm, and he said to himself: "In any case, I must think of dissolving this marriage contract!" What''s more, there is Pearl Jade, the master of Mingyue County, on the side... Compared with Mingyue County Lord, this Qingqing Liu is humble like duckweed, and the Lord of the Moon is the bright moon in the sky.How can his son spare the moon, and go ducking for duckweed! The more Zhao Zhao wanted to be, the more unwilling he was to hide all these things in his heart. There was no one to say. It was really suffocating her panic! She hesitated for a moment, thinking that Mother-in-law was her own, and suddenly said: "Mother-in-law, can you still remember the encounter with Mrs. Pingyang Hou at Bailong Temple on the first day of last month?" Grandma Ying, although she did not understand why the Zhao family raised the matter inexplicably, still carefully picked good words and said, "Naturally it is remembered. The identity of Mrs. Pingyang Hou is so noble, but she is very kind to others!" Zhao''s eyes glanced at Ying Ma''s eyes lightly, and the corners of her mouth were slightly ticked. "Do you think Mrs. Pingyang Hou is so affectionate to anyone?" Ying Ma''s vision was still a little different... Grandma Ying froze for a moment, revealing a thoughtful expression, and asked tentatively, "Madam, do you mean it is related to the young master?" Zhao nodded proudly and said, "Mother Ying, you have followed me for so many years, and I won''t hide you. If I''m not too bad, it should be that the Mingyue County Lord has some meaning for Brother Cheng... Hey, if not, I dont have to be so eager to let Brother Cheng and Nao Qingqing dissolve their marriage." "Congratulations, Madam! Madam Hexi!" Mother Ying Ying smiled and congratulated her, "Mingyue County Lord is deeply sacred and noble, if the young master married her, then he won a big career Help! A bright future!" "That''s right!" Zhao''s eyebrows smiled as if he had seen the scene... but Liu Qingqing was like a fish thorn stuck in her throat, making her unable to swallow! Thinking, Zhao''s brows frowned again, and murmured: "Now I just have to let Liu Qingqing take the initiative to divorce. I only hate that bitch''s bones are hard, but he refuses to let go." "Mrs. Don''t worry, the boat will be straight at Qiaotou. There will be a solution sooner or later!" Mother Ying couldn''t think of a good solution for a while, so she could only comfort Zhao''s. "Now it''s''towing''. "Alas!" Zhao sighed for a long time, rubbing his eyebrows, "It can only be so." Although Zhao''s wholeheartedly wanted to dissolve the marriage contract between Nangong Sheng and Liu Qingqing, he was struggling not to be able to find Liu Qingqing to be hard and soft and threatened. Nangong Palace spent two more days calmly, and it was time for Xuanping Hou to come to Nangong Palace. Unconsciously, it has been half a month since the wedding of the four masters, Nangong Cheng. Because Shizi Lu Heng and Su Qingping had a scandal at the wedding of Nangong Cheng, although Xuanping Houfu still agreed to marry Su Qingping back to the government, he was more than a little bit in his heart, so he hastily prepared to offer the gift, Although it looks pretty bright on the surface, clothes, jewelry, hire money, tea, wine... full of twenty-four lifts, but it''s just pretending to be nothing, in fact there is nothing good. Nangong Palace and Xuanping Hou Palace have the same thoughts. No one wants to run this not-so-glorious wedding, but just symbolically hung red silk on the gate and sent a few people to welcome the ceremony. In the previous meeting, Mrs. Hou Ping Hou had paid a visit in person, but this time, she only sent the housekeeper to the house, and she was too lazy to do it. Nangong Mansion and Xuanping Hou Man behaved in this manner. The people of Nangong Man looked at each other in their eyes, and they confirmed in their hearts that the rumors at the wedding of the four masters half a month ago were true. Understand these things, people are less eye-catching towards Su Qingping, and their contempt is also vaguely reflected in the daily details. The daily cost of Su Qingping can be dragged and dragged, and neglected. Su Qingping sees everything in her eyes.Of course, she can''t wait to rush to Su''s complaint, but her stepmother Liu''s gave her a foot restraint order. Go out! hateful! Unexpectedly, in this Nangong Palace, I still have to be shackled by Liu! Su Qingping''s anger finally broke out when he received a gift list from Xuanping Hou Mansion. "This is the gift from Xuanping Hou Mansion?" Su Qingping shivered angrily and shouted at Liu Rong gaily. "How can I marry the wife of the world, how can they pass me on?" " Was such a shabby offer of gift sent to Hanako? Originally, Su Qingping was unwilling to marry Xuanping Houfu in his heart. Isn''t Xuanping Houfu despising her? What''s the point of marrying like this?! Liu Rong stood trembling, not daring to say a word.She knew that no matter what she said now, Su Qingping would be angry with her.Although she is faithful, she is not a fool. Su Qingping thought more and more angry, stood up and swept everything on the table to the ground, making it messy. Liu Rong didn''t dare to avoid it at all, and let the residue of the cup and pot splash on her, motionless... But until Su Qingping made the house messy, there was no one intact and no one cared. A rough man in the yard licked his mouth in disdain and quietly went to the Su family to report Su Qingping''s movements there. However, Su Shi just raised his eyes indifferently, and Bo Lan said without a surprise: "Let her go! Let''s still be able to withstand this thing in the Nangong Palace!" After all, she closed her eyes, like Is indifferent to everything. The mother-in-law got a reply from Su''s family, knew how to treat Su Qingping, and then retreated. When Su Qingping''s venting was over and she was exhausted, several wives and maids took new things and trained them to tidy up the messy room, but after a scent of incense, everything would look like new. But during the whole process, no one spoke to Su Qingping, and each one lowered his eyebrows and retreated... This time, Su Qingping hated it even more, only thinking that everyone wanted to watch her good show! The wedding ceremony was settled, and the marriage period was also fixed. But Su Qingping didn''t have that kind of joy to be married at all. She seemed to suddenly become a wooden man overnight, and she couldn''t hold a word all day long. Although Liu is Su Qingping''s stepmother, she should be responsible for the marriage, but now in the Nangongfu, everything is inconvenient, Su ordered the head mother Zhao to handle Su Qingping''s marriage, and specially sent Wang Grandma helped her. It took only a few days for Su Qingping to offend Zhao''s people and Grandma Wang. On the first day, the grandmother in the Zhao''s courtyard asked the tailor to tailor her wedding dress... On the second day, Grandma Wang took a list of jewelry to discuss with her the phoenix crown on the wedding day and the dowry jewelry... On the third day, Mother-in-law should come to discuss with her the quilt, mantle, ruler... But when everyone came, she was silent and seemed to want to resist it. This so-so-pretending look of Su Biao girl is as if everyone is sorry for her, she doesn''t know how to lift it! Everyone thinks about it in their hearts and remembers it in their hearts. Early in the morning, Su called Zhao to the past and asked, "The eldest daughter-in-law, who is the sister-in-law of Ping''s wife, do you have any idea?" Its okay for Sus not to ask. This question is like opening a gap in Zhaos heart. Zhaos complaints poured out, and he talked about the past few days with more oil and vinegar, and finally from Ying Ma The grandmother took a list and handed it to Su Shi, saying: "Mother, this is the list of the bridesmaid''s bridesmaid for the cousin Ping. The daughter-in-law asked her mother for an idea." Su''s glanced at the list quickly and said lightly: "Since she doesn''t care about everything, then you should discuss it with your uncle. Uncle is the mother of the cousin, and I would be happy to do my best for my daughter!" Su Shi was very displeased in her heart, and only felt that her aunt had no choice, but Sister Ke Ping was still so ignorant, which made her really disappointed! Zhao''s eyes lit up suddenly, and he thought that Su''s idea was really great, and he blessed him: "Thank you for your guidance!" "As for the candidate for the bridesmaid... the eldest daughter-in-law, I want to change it!" Su Shi''s eyebrows moved slightly, and his mind came back when he came to see him last night. At first, Zhao''s thought that Su was trying to pick a maid from Rong An Tang to be added to the list of dowry maids, but did not want Su''s name to be completely beyond her expectation... Interesting! Zhao couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, naturally there is no objection. After that, the progress of the wedding became smooth. With Su''s words, Zhao discussed everything with Liu, and Liu didn''t care about Su Qingping''s marriage at all.As for Su Qingping''s dissatisfaction, whether he likes it or not, it is beyond the scope of everyone''s attention. On this day, Su Qingping was pulled by Liu and Su Qingrong again early in the morning to greet Su. In the eastern times of Rong An Tang, in addition to the Su family, there were also the Zhao family and several young and beautiful girls. Instead, Su Qingping shuddered and stared at Ruyi, who was like a tiger and wolf, behind the Zhao family. Ruyi! This cheap maid dare to show up! Su Qingping really wished to rush forward and slap Ruyi hard, but this is Rong An Tang, is it a place where she can be arrogant! What''s more, what kind of name can she learn from? Buying off was unsuccessful, but hurt yourself? After several people asked Su''s peace, Su''s asked them to sit down. Su Qingping was uneasy because of his heavy heart.But when she calmed down a little bit, she felt wrong. This is where Ruyi is, why is Lin not there? Su and Liu sang a few words and talked about the main business: "Brother and sister, this sister Ping''s wedding is imminent, but there is only one girl, Liu Rong, beside me. I think it is too thin, so I bought it for her. A few. No, her two sisters-in-law heard about it and wanted to contribute to Sister Ping and sent two maids over," said, she glanced at the two maids behind Zhaos, "Ruyi, Xuan''er, haven''t come out and met your new master!" Ruyi and Xuan''er immediately stood up, saluted Liu and Su Qingping respectfully, and changed their words: "I have seen my wife, I have seen a girl!" Su Qingping was dumbfounded in his heart, so dumb, he could not understand what was going on. "Let''s get up," Liu hurriedly said, feeling that the aunt and grandma were too good for Su Qingping, but after thinking about it, they were thankful that they had saved another sum.She looked at Ruyi and Xuan''er casually, and suddenly felt Ruyi was familiar.This seems to be the second lady of the Nangong Mansion, Lin''s big maid? Lin even gave the big maid to Su Qingping. Does this mean that the two really have a good relationship? Or is there any hidden reason? Not only was Liu''s mind speculating, but even Zhao''s was very curious. On that day, Su''s proposed to Zhao that she should pick a maid from her courtyard to be the wife of Su Qingping. Zhao naturally responded. From Jinhua Institute, the third-class maid Xuan''er was promoted to the second-class maid and delivered.In this regard, Su Shi knew everything but said nothing. This was not a gift to Su Qingping, but only to make the request of the second child seem reasonable. Zhao did not dare to ask Su, and then went to Lin, but Lin only vaguely said that he meant what he meant...a maid asked to serve the cousin as a maid of honor? Going with my aunt? Zhao thought sarcastically and thought he had found the answer. Everyone had different thoughts.At this time, Su Qingping and Liu Shi didn''t even realize that although Ruyi and Xuan''er said that they had recognized the new master, but the deed of sale was still in the hands of Nangongfu! ... "Three girls, you should really see the expression of Miss Su Biao with your own eyes!" Queer said vividly, feeling that Su Qingping and Ruyi were self-contained and very popular! At this time, Yimei just served Nangong Yue and put on her cloak, and then picked up the mahogany food box on the side and said, "Three girls, everything is ready." Nangong Yue smiled faintly and rewarded Queer with a silver nude, and then let her back. She didn''t take Su Qingping''s things seriously, but today she learned that her father had fulfilled his promise, but still made her feel lighter. After that, Nangong Yue went out with Yimei and Baihui, and went to Qingyue Tea House first. "Three girls!" When the shopkeeper Wang saw them, he smiled and greeted them into a room with a smile, and he personally poured a cup of hot tea for Nangong Yue. "Three girls, please drink tea." "Thank you Wang''s shopkeeper." Nangong Yue took a sip of tea after sitting down and explained the intention. "Wang''s shopkeeper, I''m here to deliver the medicine." To whom this medicine was given, both knew it well. Yimei opened the food box in her hand and took out two white jade bottles to the shopkeeper Wang. "Thank you girl." The shopkeeper Wang took it solemnly. Nangong Yue hesitated for a while, but in fact, the medicine was not necessarily required to be sent to Qingyue Tea House in person, so that Baihui Lily would be handed over to the little maid wormwood that invited Yuejuju. She came here this time mainly to express her gratitude, "The king''s shopkeeper, there is one more thing, please thank me for Rong Gongzi''s last reminder for me!" Although the letter was a step late, she was still grateful for the official Bai Bai''s heart... "The girl is too polite. The old man will surely convey it to the girl." The shopkeeper Wang probably knows what Nangong Yue said, so he should be busy.Followed by, he suddenly turned around, "The girl please sit down a little bit, the old man will go back when he goes." "Will the king shopkeeper please." The shopkeeper Wang came back soon, but there was a wooden red lacquer box in his hand. The box was not big, but the size of the palm. The surface of the box was carved with complicated patterns, and it looked simple and elegant. The shopkeeper Wang handed the red lacquer box to Nangong Yue, and said, "Three girls, this was sent by our son''s trustee a few days ago and said that it was to be handed over to the girl." Nangong Yue was a little surprised and froze for a moment, but did not refuse to say: "Thank you sons for me!" The official language Bai deliberately sent this box to himself, presumably for his intention. After that, Nangong Yue bought another box of Tieguanyin, and then came out of the Qingyue tea house to get on the carriage. "Brother Fu Rong, go to the shop!" Yimei lowered the curtain and said to the driver. "Yes, Yimei girl." The carriage followed the driver''s response and went forward "dada". Nangong Yue took out the wooden box from the sleeve, and opened it carefully. "This is..." Yimei also leaned in, and the forehead twitched. How can this Ronggong give this to her girl! -Digression- Thanks to all the genuine subscription pros! Thank you very much! Thank you for your monthly pass: I''m really happy to vote 1 138**8549 voted 1 Zhang Mengya cast 1 vote Thank you! 155 Chapter 146-Proud Bone In the simple and delicate wooden box, there is a small xiujian box, seven small arrows shining with cold light, and a dark blue Xie Gongzhi. This is a good thing! Nangong Yue''s eyes flashed, and his eyes could not conceal his joy. She has no chicken power, this thing is really useful to her! Nangong Yue took the Xie Gongxie in the box and looked at it. According to what was written above, this quiver was named Linglong quiver, which was carefully designed by a famous master of technology decades ago.Guan Yubai carefully noted the size, materials, and refining methods of the small arrows on the paper... That is to say, even if the seven small arrows are used up, she can still make her own life. This official language is white, it is really a good person to do it! Nangong Yue put away the design drawing and picked up the sleeve box of the quiver, playing with it carefully, showing her admiration, but seeing that the box was small and exquisite, smaller than her palm, with seven arrow slots on it At first glance, it doesn''t look like a weapon, but like a beautiful ornament. Nangong Yue collected it carefully, and knew in his heart that it must be the official language Bai who knew that he had encountered a bandit in the Qi Wang Bieyuan, so he sent this over to protect himself. This man in Mandarin is so delicate, it is really amazing! There was a warm current in Nangong Yue''s heart. For a time, his mood was both moving and complicated. "Tap to tap..." Suddenly a horseshoe sound came from behind, mixed with the sound of car wheels, and gradually approached... Soon, it was a slightly familiar female voice: "But the driving of the three girls in Nangong?" Nangong Yue gave Yimei a look, and Yimei quickly called the driver to stop. After a while, the carriage at the back also stopped, and the curtain was lifted, and a little maid came down first... This is... Yimei picked up the curtains and looked out the window. She immediately knew what was going on, and said, "The third girl is the carriage of the Enguo Mansion. It should be Miss Jiang." Sure enough, the next moment I saw Jiang Yixi, with the help of the little maid, gracefully got off the carriage, and then got on the carriage of Nangong Yue. "Sister Xi!" Nangong Yue said in surprise.It was the first time that Qi Wang Bieyuan had seen Jiang Yixi since that day. "Seeing the carriage in front of Nangong Mansion, I guessed you!" Jiang Yixi held Nang Yue''s hand affectionately, unable to hide the warm smile in his eyes. Originally, she and Nangong Yue were only gentlemen''s friendship, but after the robbery of Qi Wang''s other courtyard, the two''s feelings increased by one point, and they became a friendship of trouble! "Sister Yue, I always wanted to thank you at Nangong Palace, but the last thing scared my father and mother, and I didn''t want to let me go out these days." Although the matter has passed for several days, But Jiang Yixi was still a little afraid in his heart, and sighed with emotion, "Sister Yue, if you weren''t there, you might not know where we ended up!" If it were not for Nangong Yue to act decisively that day and refute Qu Jiayue''s proposal, they might stick to the moment when the reinforcements came. "Sister Xi, where is this?" Nangong Yue said with a smile, "It is everyone who works together... If you really want to say who has the most credit, then it must be the Han son of Qi Wangfu!" Jiang Yixi also nodded his head with a clear eye: "It is indeed so!" Everyone sees Han Huaijun''s performance that day. Mencius has a saying: rich and rich can''t be prostitute, poor and cheap can''t move, powerful can''t be bent, this is called a big husband. Han Huaijun can be called a big husband! The identity of the eldest son of King Han Qi of Han Huai Jun is a bit embarrassing. In the past, these family sons and daughters-in-law would not interact with them. First, they were afraid of offending Princess Qi; High barrier, can''t cross! Today, after all this, people have more or less liked Han Huaijun, and feel that this person can really be friends. Jiang Yixi didn''t say anything more, but Nangong Yue roughly guessed Jiang Yixi''s thoughts, and his heart moved: Maybe this is also an opportunity for Han Huaijun! So that he can really approach these family children and open up a whole new brand for himself life! Nangong Yue smiled slightly and turned to the topic: "Sister Xi, where are you going? Why is Mrs. Shizi willing to let you go?" "Ah, don''t mention it!" Jiang Yixi said that when she said this, she was worried and her brows were deeply locked. "I''m here to visit the master of Liushuang County in the Princess Palace of Yuncheng. On that day, her face was injured, but also Thanks to your proper treatment, the injury did not worsen. After she returned to the house, Princess Chang immediately asked her for a doctor, but after seeing a dozen doctors, they all said that there will be obvious scars after the wound heals! The county master has been sullen. I have known her since I was a child. At this time, it is much more natural to visit her!" "It turns out so!" Nangong Yue said thoughtfully. She also saw the injuries of the Lord Liushuang County at the time, and it was indeed a bit tricky. No wonder those doctors were helpless. "Sister Xi, I had planned to go to the Princess Palace in Yuncheng to treat the injury for Liushuang County Master, but I ordered someone to submit three posts to the Princess Palace, but there was no message." Nangong Yue said helplessly, "My original I thought it was a doctor in the palace who already had a cure... I didn''t expect that to be the case." Jiang Yixi knew that Nangong Yue''s medical skills were brilliant, and had originally thought of asking Nangong Yue to take a treatment for the face injury of Liushuang County Master, but he didn''t want to take the liberty to take the upper body for Nangong Yue. At the moment, listening to Nangong Yue said, it looks like... Jiang Yixi''s eyes flickered at the thought of Princess Yuncheng''s temperament. Hey, only pity Sister Yi... Jiang Yixi pondered for a while, and said in earnest: "Sister Yue, can you follow me to the palace of the Princess of Yuncheng?" Jiang Yixi made this request after careful consideration: she knew in her heart the princess Yunchengs temperament. On the other hand, she really can''t bear the original Yuyi''s ruin because of the willfulness of Princess Yuncheng! Anyway, she also wanted to give it a try. But I''m afraid I will be wronged... Seeing the embarrassment in Jiang Yixi''s eyes, Nangong Yue patted her hand with a smile, "Sister Xi, why should you be so polite with me! The host of Liushuang County is also in trouble for us anyway, and I should also visit her. " Now that it was decided, Nangong Yue ordered Yimei a few words at once, and Yimei immediately picked the curtain off the carriage. On the one hand, the driver was redirected to Yuncheng Changchun Palace, and on the other hand, he notified the carriage of Engong Palace to follow. "Sister Yue!" Jiang Yixi looked at Nangong Yue with emotion, knowing that part of the reason Nangong Yue was looking at her face. After Yimei returned to the carriage, the carriage began to move forward again. Nangong Yue and Jiang Yixi chatted intimately with gossip. You glanced at me, and the words weren''t enough, when there was no cold scene... But suddenly, the carriage slowed down the speed of the driver''s voice, and followed The driver seemed to be talking to someone. Nangong Yue and Jiang Yixi glanced at each other, and even if they didn''t look outside, they knew that the Princess Yuncheng Palace must have not yet arrived. "Girl Yimei, if you can''t get through in front, we have to divert." The driver''s voice came from outside. Yi Mei quickly picked up the curtain and headed out, and said a few words with the driver. Then she came in and told Nangong Yue and Jiang Yixi: "Three girls, Miss Jiang, just had a family out of the funeral. I hope we can divert." " It is indeed convenient for people to do funerals.Nangong Yue didn''t care and nodded and agreed to the diversion. After Yimei gave a command to the driver, the carriage slowly turned its direction. At this moment, Jiang Yixi''s complexion changed slightly, and she seemed to think of something. She opened the curtain a little gaffely and glanced out. The flying white streamer almost stung her eyes. When Jiang Yixi put down the curtains, Nangong Yue immediately noticed that her eyes were reddish, and her eyes were mixed. "Sister Xi, could it be that you knew the person who left the funeral?" Nangong Yue asked cautiously, fearing to touch Jiang Yixi''s sadness. "It''s just one side..." Jiang Yixi''s eyes showed a layer of water, almost overflowing his eyes.She took out a veil and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. Then she said again, "That''s the home of Zhou Shilang, Hube." "I don''t know which one of Zhou Shilang''s family passed away..." Jiang Yixi looked at Nangong Yue with a stop, and sighed: "Sister Yue, it seems that you don''t know what happened at Zhou Shilang''s house..." "What happened to Zhou Shilang''s family?" Nangong Yue asked doubtfully. Jiang Yixi''s eyebrows were deeply locked and said slowly: "The day we met the bandit, Zhou Shilang''s wife also took her daughter to the Yuntian Temple outside the city to pray for blessings. They were also unlucky and met another one on the way back. A group of gangsters, but there are not many guards with them." At this point, Jiang Yixi''s tone became lower and lower, "Tuesday, the girl was taken away by the bandits..." Nangong Yue''s pupils shrank, and she asked abruptly: "Does it mean that the funeral today is..." Nangong Yue''s face also dignified, remembering the brutality of the bandits they encountered that day, the girl''s end on Tuesday was already One can imagine... Jiang Yixi nodded heavily, with a trace of sorrow in his eyes, "Although not long afterwards, the girl was rescued by the passing Chen Shangshu on Tuesday, but she committed suicide the next day. Her marriage period... Its scheduled for next year! Originally she could get married next year... If we also encountered such a thing at that time, what should we do now?" Said, Jiang Yixi''s voice was getting lower and lower, and there was a bit of voice desolate. In the past, Jiang Yixi might feel sad when she heard such a thing, maybe she would sigh, but she would not have such complex emotions that she felt the same! These days, she did not sleep well for a day, and often slept until midnight, suddenly Awakened by nightmares... "Sister Xi, don''t think so much!" Nangong Yue held Jiang Yixi''s hands and found that the tentacles were cold. Obviously, Jiang Yixi was terrified by the girl''s affairs this week. "Although we met the bandits, we were all mediocre. Come back peacefully, everything has passed." "Everything has passed!" Jiang Yixi murmured Nangong Yue''s words, sighing again in his heart: Yes, everything has passed. The atmosphere in the carriage began to warm up, and the two girls talked about other topics, but there was no feeling that Yan Yan had laughed before. What happened to the girl on Tuesday affected their mood. It didn''t take long for the carriage to arrive at the palace of the Changcheng Princess of Yuncheng. When Jiang Yixi heard, the carriage was greeted in front of the Chuihua Gate.After Nangong Yue and Jiang Yixi got off the carriage, they were led by the maid of the princess to the flower hall. The maid just presented the tea snacks, and the princess Yuncheng, dressed in a colorful dark cloud Yunjin palace costume, came from a group of maids, with her head raised and her chest raised, her pride could not be concealed. Princess Yuncheng''s gaze paused on Nangong Yue, a flash of disgust in his eyes.Before coming to the flower hall, she already knew from the maid''s mouth that Jiang Yixi also visited Nangong Yue, the master of Yaoguang County.She only thought that the girl in Nangongfu was really used to drilling camps, and she obviously ignored her posts, and this girl actually Also know how to run to Princess Mansion through Sister Xi! Say what Nangong Mansion is the Rulin family! From my own perspective, this Nangong Mansion, no matter what cousin or heir, is a brazen generation! Seeing the arrival of Princess Chang, Nangong Yue and Jiang Yixi hurriedly got up and saluted Qi Yuncheng: "Shake the light to see Her Royal Highness Princess!" "Sister-in-law see Her Royal Highness Princess!" "Free courtesy, sit down." Princess Yuncheng sat down elegantly. Although her appearance and manners were as graceful and graceful as ever, it was hard to conceal anxiety and fatigue. She didn''t look at Nangong Yue, but just said to Jiang Yixi: "Sister Xi, you are here!" The tone is familiar and familiar, and she is obviously very kind to Jiang Yixi. "His Royal Highness, the courtier came over to see the master of Liushuang County." Jiang Yixi owed to him.Although the eldest princess said a few words, Jiang Yixi already felt the dissatisfaction of the elder princess to Nangong Yue. The princess clearly ignored Nangong Yue deliberately. Jiang Yixi was both helpless and guilty, and deliberately turned the topic to Nangong Yue: "His Royal Highness Princess, her daughter and daughter happened to meet the master of Yaoguang County on the road. The woman came to visit." Jiang Yixi''s original intention was to explain Nangong Yue''s good intentions, but listening to the ears of Princess Yuncheng, who had a prejudice against Nangong Yue, she felt that Nangong Yue''s mind was too heavy, and she was unscrupulous at this point! Does this girl want to please herself like this long princess? Princess Yuncheng looked at Nangong Yue contemptuously, responded casually, but ignored Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue is not a fool, of course, seeing the disdain of Princess Yuncheng, if she is really an eleven-year-old girl, I am afraid that she will look up in shame. It''s a pity that under this skin tender enough to pinch out the water, it hides a soul that has gone through two lifetimes! It has once climbed to the position of the most glorious queen, and it has once fallen into a hell-like abyss. Nangong Yue was at heart. Nangong Yue got up and gave a blessing to Princess Yuncheng again, saying calmly: "His Royal Highness Princess, Yaoguang and Liushuang County Lord''s common adventure that day is also a troubled friendship. Today Yaoguang and Ms. Jiang come together When I visited, I first wanted to visit the owner of Liushuang County, and secondly I wanted to see the injury of the leader of Liushuang County. Maybe the light can heal the face injury of the county owner." Nangong Yue did not say too much, after all, the distance from Liushuang It has been several days since the county chief was injured, and now she does not know what the injury is now. Jiang Yixi also stood up and helped Nangong Yue to speak: "His Royal Highness Princess Chang, the chief doctor of Yaoguang County, Gao Ming, the grandmother who once cured the servant''s grandmother. , Please give her a try! Princess Yuncheng always likes to be preconceived, and her nature is just stubborn for her own use. The more she listens to them, the more bored she is. She originally wanted to make a guest order, but when she heard the word "Wu Taiyi", she suddenly remembered one thing.According to reports, at the beginning of the palace banquet at the beginning of the year, the five princes were destined to die, and all the princes in the Tai Hospital let the queen prepare for the future. Little girl really has some skills? Hey, Sister Yi''s situation is already no other way, or should the master of Yaoguang County be tried? I thought so in my heart, but Princess Yuncheng''s face was still, and the eyes of scrutiny looked at Nangong Yue, his eyes sharp and not angry. However, Nangong Yue still calmly calmed down, and Princess Yun Yun looked up and down. For a time, in this spacious flower hall, the silence was silent, and the maid of the princess palace had begun to sympathize with Nangong Yue. With the character of Her Royal Highness, I am afraid... really-- After a long silence, Princess Yuncheng said indifferently: "Shaoguang County Lord, this palace can give you a try! If you can cure Liushuang County Lord, this palace will never treat you thinly. But..." As a result, Princess Yuncheng''s face was astonished, and the royal majesty was suddenly released, and his eyes pierced Nangong Yue like a sharp sword. "If you deliberately slap this palace, this palace will never make you feel better!" " Does Princess Yuncheng mean that if Sister Yue is unable to cure Liushuang County Master, she will have trouble with Sister Yue? Jiang Yixi was shocked, and in a moment, she regretted it a bit! Even if Bian Que reincarnates, there is no reason to cure all diseases! Perhaps you really should not invite Yue Yue to come together... Thinking of this, Jiang Yixi''s mood is very heavy, I feel that I have dragged Nangong Yue into this quagmire of dilemmas! She looked at Nangongyue guiltily, but she didn''t want to. Nangongyue was still calm and calm, and she was not scared by Princess Yuncheng.She smiled slightly and replied, "Her Royal Highness, Shaoguang presumptuously went to the door today, out of good intentions. That day, in the Qi Wang Bieyuan, Shaoguang once promised to the Liushuang County Lord to heal her. Face hurts. Although Shaoguang is a female generation, she also understands the truth of promises, so she sent three prayers to the house. Today, she is visiting, and Shaoguang has no doubts to ask himself!" Now that the matter is over, Nangong Yue is too lazy to bother whether she will offend the high princess, so she will make the statement clear. She looked directly at Princess Yuncheng without any evasion and continued: "Although Shaoguang is a little familiar with medical skills, she is not referring to the doctor who made a living here, nor is she eager to seek the reward of Her Royal Highness. Shaoguang''s surname is Nangong, but she is the daughter-in-law of the family There is also a royal title, which is the master of Yaoguang County, which was sealed by His Majesty''s Oracle. Although his rank is not as good as that of Her Royal Highness Princess, Yaoguang will not bow down to make a living. Please forgive Shaoguang for being rude, Shaoguang will retreat! "Finally, Nangong Yue once again leaned down to salute Princess Yuncheng, and then turned away without looking back, leaving only a thin back.Yimei naturally followed her girl all the way. The maids in the princess palaces looked stunned. They had never seen anyone dare to be so rude to Her Royal Highness! This is really... They all bowed their heads, and they did not dare to look at the face of Princess Yuncheng, they were ashamed. "Fancy! Really fancy!" Princess Yuncheng was almost annoyed by Nangong Yue''s remarks, suddenly snapped the case, and almost missed it in one breath.She was the first princess of the Dayu Dynasty, the first emperor favored her, and her brother became the emperor, and her status is even more expensive. No one has ever dared to speak to her like this! But Nangong Yue was not the prince of the princess, and he continued to move forward without hesitation, and her figure soon disappeared around the corner. Princess Yuncheng was flushed with anger, and pointed in the direction of Nangong Yue''s departure, indignant: "A little county lord dare to be so rude to this palace! Damn, really hateful!" Jiang Yixi bowed his head slightly and said nothing, but he was thinking in his heart: Little county master? Even the Liushuang county master is just a small county master! Hey! The Princess Yuncheng is actually not a bad person, but the proud fault is really unattractive. Jiang Yixi still remembers that when he was a child, he interacted with the Lord of Liushuang County, and he always didn''t like the Princess Yuncheng to look at his gaze, as if he was what came to accompany the Liusong County Master''s gadgets. The eldest daughter-in-law, the queen''s niece, and where do you need to bow down to please a princess''s daughter!... Later, after a long time, Princess Yuncheng''s attitude gradually became kinder. However, although he was slightly dissatisfied with Princess Yuncheng, he did not dare to propose it in person. Thinking of this, Jiang Yixi didn''t know that she should be ashamed of Nangong Yue''s boldness, or that she should admire Nangong Yue''s style...but on the other hand, she was also worried. As if to verify the idea in Jiang Yixi''s heart, Princess Yuncheng pierced angrily to a maid beside her: "Emei, write down to the palace, and if the lord of Shaoguang County dares to come home later, take it with the palace Broom out!" Jiang Yixi was shocked, and quickly looked up at the Princess Yuncheng. She saw that she was so angry that she stomped her feet, and then changed her mouth again: "No, it''s not just the lord of Yaoguang County, who is surnamed Nangong. , Dont even want to come to the palace of the princess! Her sentence is equivalent to expelling the Nangong family forever in the list of the Fang feast meeting. More than that, if these other families heard the words of Princess Chang, I am afraid that they would not dare to invite the Princess Yuncheng to go down again. Post to Nangong Mansion! This distinguished princess of the eldest son-in-law and a little family who don''t know the future are more obvious than others. Jiang Yixi only felt cold in her heart, regretting and guilty. I really knew that. Why did she hurt sister Yue at first! How should she apologize to sister Yue? Jiang Yixi felt as if he had pressed a mountain, but he did not know that Nangong Yue did not take it seriously. "Da da da" After the carriage of the Nangong Palace came out of the Princess Palace, Yimei finally couldn''t suppress her emotions and sang for her girl: "Three girls, this Princess Her Royal Highness is too..." Too deceiving too much! After all, Yimei was a cautious temper, and eventually swallowed the second half of the speech, but he was always a bit uneasy. The third girl clearly intended to treat the injury in Liushuang County, but the Princess Yuncheng took the third girl''s good intentions as donkey liver and lungs! This is really... Yimei only felt that she was stuck in her chest in one breath, but Nangong Yue didn''t care, Yun Yun said lightly: "It''s not early, we have to go to the shop quickly." Yi Mei was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t expect her girl to be in the mood to shop... Bai Hui smiled aside, but it was more transparent than Yi Mei''s, and she saw her blood: "Our girl has nothing to ask for, so why bother? The princess''s anger. The girl is just as good as asking! "The third girl is not a bodhisattva, so she slaps her left face, and she has to put her right face up and slap again!" Yimei thought and smiled.Yeah, this Princess Yuncheng is so negligent about the three girls, and it is her daughter who suffers in the end, why should they care about these people who do not know what to do! Nangong Yue looked at Bai Hui somewhat unexpectedly. This little girl is really smart, and she really made a profit. The three quickly laughed and put Princess Yuncheng Princess behind, and with this Princess Princess, don''t even want to leave a ripple in Nangong Yue''s heart. After Nangong Yue went to the rouge shop, she hurried back to Nangong Mansion. Unexpectedly, as soon as I entered Mozhuyuan, I saw Queer greeted him slightly anxiously and said, "Three girls, two ladies are waiting in the house..." Before she finished talking, she saw Lin ushered in with Yan Niang. Before Nangong Yue spoke, she saw Lin grasping her arms and looked up and down nervously. Took a breath. "Sister Yue, didn''t you go to the shop? Why did you come back after so long?" Lin asked softly and led her daughter into the house. Nangong Yu was taken aback for a moment, thinking about going out for a long time, my mother was right to worry, and explained: "My mother, its not me, let you worry! I just met Sister Xi on the road, invited by Sister Xi I went to see Princess Liushuang County in Yuncheng Changchunfu together." Lin immediately thought of the injury to the main face of Liushuang County, and could not help showing his sympathy.If Sister Yue is like this, I''m afraid I''m worried about dying. "Sister Yue, fortunately you are safe and sound." Lin became more and more afraid, and took the hand of her daughter and sighed happily. "I just heard from your aunt that there are many officials and family members besides Qi Wang''s other courtyard. The other courtyard is also at the foot of Cuiwei Mountain, but they are not fortunate to you, they were all invaded by the bandits, burned and looted, and all the evil things have been done. It is said that those other courtyards did not leave a few living mouths, it is really a sin! As soon as Lin heard of this, he regretted letting Nangong Yue go out and hurried over, seeing that Nangong Yue had not returned for a long time, and was worried about being restless. "Hey, if you want to eat nothing, just grab some property, why should you hurt people?" Lin said more and more deeply in his heart, frowning. Nangong Yue couldn''t help thinking about the girl Zhou, and said with emotion: "These people are already in a magic obstacle..." "Sister Yue," Lin urged Nangong Yue softly, "In the past few days, you will stay at home and don''t go out." "Mother, I listen to you." Nangong Yue didn''t want Lin to worry, and nodded again and again, still thinking about the bandit. Those gangsters were mostly innocent people, and one step wrong, step by step, actually fell to the bandits! In the final analysis, it is because they have suffered themselves, and they blame the heavens and the people, and wrath their misfortune on others, so that they commit a crime... Nangong Yue bowed her head slightly thoughtfully, concealing the complex light in her eyes. This is also the revelation of God, admonishing her the truth - although she wants to avenge her, she must not involve unrelated people because of her hatred, otherwise, what is the difference between herself and Han Lingfu? Thinking of this, Nangong Yue was very grateful that he had saved the five princes, did not make him a victim of her revenge, did not let her fall deeper and deeper... and could not turn back! "Sister Yue, Sister Yue!" Lin''s call made Nangong Yue recover, and said embarrassedly, "Mother, what did you just say?" Lin thought Nangong Yue was frightened and didn''t care, and repeated: "I''m asking you, can you heal the wound on the main face of Liushuang County?" Lin looked at Nangong Yue with a smile on her heart. If the daughter admits that her medical skills are the second, then her father is Lin Jingchen.She never thought that her daughter would cure Liushuang County Master. Who wants-- Nangong Yue shook her head. Lin saw no more questions when she saw her daughter did not want to mention it... ... Since he couldn''t go out, Nangong Yue obediently went to the boudoir school, read books, and played the piano... In his spare time, he followed the embroidered girls to learn the girl red, and the days passed so calmly... Soon it was the eighth day of September, when Su Qingping was married. Because Su Qingping''s family was too far away and the marriage was in a hurry, Su Qingping naturally came out of the palace in Nangong Palace. Before that day, Su''s sent a bunch of maidservants, daughter-in-law, and wife...Su Qingping not only did not have the joy of the newlyweds, but also made a dead face that was unforgiving. Don''t let the people fool around. After Mrs. Quan Fu opened her face to Su Qingping, she combed her hair again and inserted Zhuchai.But when I saw this newly-married woman''s lifelessness, I felt impatient for a while, and I really felt very embarrassed. Liu Ronghe Ruyi stepped forward and said to Su Qingping Fufu, "Girl, it''s time to change clothes." Looking at the big red wedding dress embroidered with mandarin ducks playing on the bed, Su Qingping was expressionless. She did not want to marry Heng Shizi Lu Heng of Xuanping. Even if she lost him to him, she still did not want to marry... But she has no choice but to make up her mind. Under the double pressure of Nangong and Su, she can only compromise! Su Qingping replaced her with Liurong and Ruyi as if they were wooden.Ruyi ran into Liurong without any traces, and said auspicious words in his mouth. He praised Su Qingping''s white skin for a while, and praised her wearing this jade bracelet for a while... This Ruyi is indeed a human essence.On that day, after being brought back by Su Qingping, Su Qingping naturally asked her about it, but Ruyi immediately cried out injustice, saying that if she sold out Su Qingping, how can it be sent here now?She insisted that everything was acting according to Su Qingping''s plan that night, but she didn''t know what went wrong. She was caught by Lin''s... she was also rejected by Lin, saying that since she was facing Su Qingping , Just come to Su Qingping here! Ruyi said that it was reasonable and reasonable. Su Qingping thought about it and thought that Ruyi had colluded with Lin. Now, he should also be in favor of Lin, so as not to be kicked out of the shallow cloud courtyard. Although Su Qingping still hated Ruyi, it was useless, but I thought about it.I now only have Liurong around me.I am afraid that when I go to Xuanping Hou Man, I am a weak person.When I need to hire people, I gave Ruyi the atonement. Opportunity. Only a few days later, Ruyi was already the first person beside Su Qingping, and there was a tendency to surpass Liurong. Looking at Ruyi attentively serving at Su Qingping''s side, Nangong Yue tickled the corner of his mouth ironically, he said: let them go to Xuanping Houfu dog to bite the dog. Today, all the girls in the Nangong Palace, as well as Su Qingrong, put on a festive red dress and came over to be with Su Qingping, but they were reluctant, and most of them were full of disdain for Su Qingping, So no one spoke. Although the lanterns in this boudoir were brightly decorated and festively decorated, the atmosphere was very strange. Even the little maids felt it. They dared not laugh arbitrarily and did their part carefully. Only Su Qingrong was in a good mood, and touched the east and west, feeling that this big sister''s room was a good thing, thinking that after the big sister married Xuanping Hou Mansion, if her little aunt went to live for a while, Isn''t that too much? Nangong Lin will see Su Qingping for a while, and Nangong Yan and Nang Gongyue for a while. They really can''t stand this repressive atmosphere. I thought I could stay in the house for another year, I didnt expect you to leave us so soon..." "Yeah..." Su Qingrong smiled and said, "How long have I been here since the king, our sisters haven''t been together for a few days, I didn''t expect to be separated so soon. But the thought of my sister''s expensive marriage Son, my sister is happy for her sister." Su Qingping''s listener was intentional, and his fingernails clasped into his palm with hatred, silently.In her heart, she believed that Nangong Lin and Su Qingrong must also know what happened in that night. That said, she just wanted to embarrass her! Damn it! She wrote down this account! Nangong Lin saw Su Qingping not taking care of herself and blamed Su Qingping on her heart. She only thought that the other party was deliberately not giving her face.She bulged her cheeks resentfully and said no more. Su Qingrong skimmed his lips disdainfully. Before the elder sister became the wife of Shizi, she played the record of Mrs. Shizi. Here, the atmosphere in the bride''s boudoir is strange; over there, Xin Yi finally arrives outside the Nangong Mansion. "Groom official is coming!" The young maid wearing new clothes stood outside the gate of Nangong Palace for half a day. From afar, she saw Xuanping Hou Shizi Lu Heng, who was wearing a big red groom''s robe, riding a tall horse, and came with a team of horses. Although Xuanping Hou Shizi''s behavior is not very good, but his appearance is handsome and handsome, he can still bluff some young girls who have not seen the world, not to mention, today he has carefully dressed up and saw a lot of little girls. They all envy Su''s luck in their hearts, and I really wish they could join the ranks of the bridesmaids. A woman in a red dress walked out of the door quickly and greeted her with a smile. "Congratulations to Lu Shizi, He Xi Lu Shizi! Shiziye please come with slaves!" She led Lu Heng and his entourage to the second door. . According to Dayu''s custom, the bridegroom should marry the bride, the bride''s father and brother must embarrass the bridegroom in the second door, first to test the groom''s talent and character, the second is to let him understand that marriage is not easy, and will be able to cherish his own girl. Su Qingping naturally has no relatives and fathers in Wangdu, so even though Nangong Qin, Nangong Mu and others are unwilling, they still have to wait here to stop the groom. The noise of suona and gong came not far away. The men of the Nangong family could not help getting upright, knowing that the protagonist of the wedding was coming. Not long afterwards, Lu Heng stood outside the second door, looking at the closed two doors impatiently, shouting loudly, "Open the door quickly, I won''t care if I miss the lucky time." In the second door, the three masters Nangong Zhile said happily: "Groom official, as long as we answer each of us a question, let you in." After a moment of silence outside the door, an impatient male voice came: "Hurry up, or I will leave." How could this groom official say so! Nangong Qin frowned, but could only ask questions.Considering that Leng Heng did not learn to do nothing, Nangong Qin didn''t want to embarrass him, he just wanted to smoothly finish the wedding process, and a simple crossword puzzle came out. ?"Happy brow?" Outside the second door, Lu Heng turned to look at the little man beside him, "What is this thing?" Xiao Gu whispered softly in his ear, sweating: "Shiziye, this word puzzle, the answer is the word "sound"." This little man was specially sent by Mrs. Hou Ping Hou to help the relatives. She knew the level of her son clearly, so she specially found a little man who had read a few years of books and was very clever, so as to avoid her son from being here. When embracing a kiss, I am ashamed. "The answer is, sound!" Lu Heng impatiently copied the text, "Quickly come to the next question, and end sooner, I can go back as soon as possible!" Nangong Qin was so angry that he couldn''t speak in the second door.Leng Heng thought he had a very low voice to talk to that little guy, but he didn''t want to be here though there was a door, but the distance was actually less than a foot. The crowd listened clearly to their conversation, all frowning.This Lu Yan, even if you ask someone to answer the question, the momentum is still so arrogant. Is he really no one in the Nangong Palace? Nangong Mu felt that Su Qingping and Lu Heng were really what kind of pots and lids. He just wanted to marry Su Qingping quickly and came up with the second question: "The second question is, Please listen to the flowing water, please ask the groom to answer!" "What is the answer to this question? Hurry up!" Lu Heng urged the little man. Fortunately, this riddle from Nangong Mu is not difficult. This "word" is "word" without words, and "water" is "live". The little man thought for a while, attached his mouth to Lu Heng''s ear, and whispered a word "live". L Heng was so smitten by his warm breath that he looked down at his weak and delicate face, thinking in his heart how he didn''t know that this little man was still a bit handsome. Fortunately, it was not too late for him to discover... -Digression- Thank you for your flowers and monthly pass! Flowers: Love novels do not love novels sent 9 flowers, zhujing_999 sent 1 flower, Mo Xin Mo Qing sent 1 flower Monthly pass: Book fan s123456 voted 1 vote, Linger 6656 voted 1 vote, 11181101 voted 1 vote, An 812 voted 1 vote, Xingli Yingluo voted 1 vote, Mo Xin Mo Qing voted 1 vote; thank you very much! 156 Chapter 147-Repentance L Heng, this part of God, naturally did not hear what Xiao Liu said.He didn''t care either, and said softly and ambiguously: "Little Lianzi, this life just didn''t hear clearly, you say it again." The little man''s name is Lian Shun. In the past, Liao Heng can remember that his name was considered polite, but today... He quickly raised his eyes and looked at Lu Heng, his heart trembling, I still don''t understand what the other person meant...Oops! I thought it would be a beautiful difference to accompany the grandfather to meet my relatives. Cold sweat. After teasing Xiaoxiu, Lu Heng was in a good mood, and he relayed the answer to the people in the second door with a smug tone. The people of the Nangong family heard their words clearly, and their faces turned black again. Nangong Zhi and Nangong Lu both gave their anagrams with black faces, and Lu Heng answered them one by one with the help of Liaoshun Lianshun.After that, he said arrogantly, "Is it enough, don''t you open the door yet?" Mother-in-law, I''ve really lost my appetite, so be a man and be refreshed!" Everyone in the door heard anger rising. Where did Lu Heng come to meet his relatives, he clearly came to the door to provoke him. Outside the door, even Shun wanted to die, and quietly persuaded: "Shiziye, be quiet! If this is to let the wife know, your monthly silver may be gone. The wife said, I want you to kiss your family The gentlemen are polite..." Lu Heng glared Lian Shun angrily, and said angrily: "I know, it takes the whole day of Mrs. and Mrs., and I am annoyed." If it was not for his mother to threaten with half a month''s routine, he would not come to this Trip! Su Qingping''s remnants of flowers, he didn''t want to marry home! Although Lu Heng''s attitude towards himself became worse, Lian Shun''s mood was better, and he was secretly glad that the more he hated him, the safer he was.God knows the ambiguous attitude of the prince just now, he almost didn''t scare his soul! In the second gate, although everyone in the Nangong Palace felt angry and suffocated, they had to endure and looked at the next person who asked the question. From this point of view, there was a sudden sigh in my heart, and the secret road was not good. The next question is Nangong Sheng. Nangong Sheng''s temper is as strict as his father Nangong Qin. This is what makes Nangong Qin proud and sad. Although Nangong Qin is in a good position, but has passed the age of standing, he has seen many things and met many people, and now he has been fighting in the officialdom for more than a year, and he has learned a bit of flexibility. And Nangong Sheng was just when the young man''s blood was just right, right or wrong or wrong, and there was no room for ambiguity. Sure enough, Nangong Sheng said with a black face: "Groom official, please make a poem to welcome you!" "This..." The little guy outside the door was suddenly dumbfounded. Although he was a bit literary, he was stumped if he asked him to do a poem to welcome his relatives. "What''s this!" Lu Heng''s face was somber, and he had reached the edge of the outbreak. "Quickly give this family a poem to welcome the family!" After seeing Lianshun Zhizhi for a long time, he couldn''t make a poem. Leng Heng finally broke out. He kicked Lianshun three feet away and shouted in his mouth: "Stupid, I can''t even make a poem. ." Even Shun was so painful that the whole person curled up together, daring not to say a word, but thinking in my heart: If I am a fool who can''t write a poem, what are you who can''t even answer an anagram? But only Dare to think about it, he will die. After kicking Lian Shun, Leng Heng still couldn''t be relieved, and kicked the two doors closed in front of the foot fiercely, putting down the cruel words: "Fuck, so troublesome, I don''t wait anymore! If you still want to marry, Just send the person to Xuanping Hou Mansion by himself!" After he finished, he pulled the red flower in front of his chest violently, slammed it to the ground, and then sneered and went away. There was silence inside and outside the two doors, and everyone was stunned. What kind of god development is this?! Which Xinying Yingqin didnt come here like this? This is how Xuanping Hou Shizi turned his hands away?! I have never heard such an outrageous thing! Xuanping Hou Shizi has also married a match, anyway. Was that day? Can''t you just lift people away?! What should I do now? Everyone looked at each other and followed, all looking at Nangong Qin, hoping that as the head of the family, he could make the next decision. Nangong Qin frowned, and said after a while: "Go back first." When Su Shi heard such a bizarre news from the second gate at Rong An Tang, he was so upset that he almost fainted. "This... this Xuanping Hou Man... is fanning the face of our Nangong family!" she shuddered angrily. Zhao and Lin were sitting underneath, and their faces were very ugly at the moment. "What should I do now? In a situation like Cousin Ping, even if she wants to marry someone else, she can''t marry it!" Zhao''s face said embarrassedly, "If this Xuanping Hou House really ruined his relatives, Cousin Ping could How to do?" "What about that?" Qin displeased Nangong''s voice sounded from outside the door. "Is it true that Nangongfu will send the person to the door?" "Brother said well!" Nangong Mu said calmly. "In such a thing, it is better to marry than to marry. My elder brother and I would rather send Ping Cousin to the temple to be an aunt, not want to suffer from Xuanping Hou Mansion. insult!" Nangong Qin nodded slightly, indicating that what Nangong Mu said was exactly what he meant. "Just listen to the eldest brother, the second brother." Nangong, the oldest third, agreed habitually. As for the old fourth Nangong Cheng, I am even more happy in my heart.Although he has married, he has always missed Ping, a cousin who once lived and died.In his eyes, Su Qingping was a sister-in-law who was better than marrying other people, and she became a dead fish eyeball after years of study.Moreover, even if Su Qingping really became an aunt, most of them practiced at home temples. In this case, he may not have the opportunity to continue the leading edge with Su Qingping... Thinking of this, Nangong Cheng secretly raised the corner of his mouth. "You are talking about lightness!" Su Qingping''s stepmother Liu was unhappy. For the first time, he was so polite to the people of the Nangong family. "There is an unmarried aunt in the family, how great is the reputation of the girls. Influence, don''t you know? You are willing to ruin Sister Ping''s future because of your will, I can''t be happy! This matter can be overshadowed, but if she really goes to be an aunt, she can''t cover it for life. In the past! How can my sister Rong say others in the future!" Liu''s words made Nangong Qin and Nangong Mu both silent. That''s right, Su Qingping may be self-reliant, but therefore Su Qingrong, who was so involved, was unbearable. Su''s covered her chest and thought a little deeper: this sister Ping was after all a family matter said in Nangongfu.In the future, it will be spread out and cheered by others, if you become a girl in Nangongfu, you will be withdrawn. Doesn''t that affect the reputation of Sister Yan and Sister Yue? This is really not worth it. Huang''s was anxious to get angry, and gave her husband Nangong Zhilian a glance, meaning that he would follow his posture, we still have a daughter? Rong An Tang was talking hotly, and at the same time, the news that the bridegroom''s official flung his sleeve at the second door quickly reached Su Qingping''s ear in the room to be married. She was trembling with anger, and suddenly stood up and threw away the phoenix crown. Her temples were scattered and her expression was crazy: "I will not marry, I will not marry! To marry such a person, I might as well die." Slammed hard against the closet. Fortunately, the happy wife in the room responded quickly and stopped Su Qingping with her body. Several maids were busy and pulled her back.He said: It is dangerous, if this is a happy event, it will be a funeral, whether it is Nangongfu or Xuanping Hou. The house can''t afford to lose this person! In fact, Su Qingping was only impulsive for a while, watching the door closer and closer to herself, and she already felt regretful. Fortunately, Xi-po stopped her in time, and she was relieved. Her tears were falling down, and the tears made the makeup on her face.When she married today, she was wearing a heavier makeup than usual.This cry, it seems that not only does not have the beauty of pear flowers with rain, but also very funny .She was completely unconscious, repeating pitifully while crying: "I don''t marry... wooh, I don''t marry..." But when things have reached this juncture, where can I allow her to take the lead?! Nangong Yan squeezed his fist in embarrassment and glanced at Nangong Yue.Although she didn''t want to talk to people like Su Qingping at all, but now she was allowed to cry, but they said nothing, as if they were too ruthless. Nangong took a few steps forward and comforted softly, "Aunt Ping, don''t be sad! Grandma and dad will make the decision for you!" Su Qingping kept crying and kept mumbling repeatedly. Now, no matter whether Su Qingping is married or not, she will not have a better life in the future! Nangong Yue is watching with cold eyes, quite happy, but she also knows in her heart that this marriage should still be successful, this Xuanping Hou Shizi is not sensible, Hou Ping Hou and Mrs. Xuan Ping Hou will not be stupid with his son! The situation is as expected by Nangong Yue - After learning about the situation when he was welcoming his relatives, Xuan Ping got upset and pointed at Lu Heng''s nose, so angry that his fingers were a little trembling, "Your son, half of the welcoming relatives came back and asked Nangong House sent the bride by yourself? You''re so sorry to say this!" Leng Heng shivered and regretted it, but he was spoiled by his grandmother and mother since he was a child, and he was used to his waywardness. At this moment, he refused to be soft and said, "That Su Qingping was already unknowingly shameless and let her enter the door. Its a great gift! What else can Nangongfu think about!" "Yes, Dad!" Lu Zhen also said, "Then Su Qingping has no identity, no status, and even bad character. It is too wrong to let my brother marry her." "You all shut up for me." Xuanping Hou snorted angrily, and then yelled at Lu Heng again, "You... you''re a son! Come back to meet me!" Although that happened at Nangong Cheng''s wedding The scandal made both of them have no faces, but as long as the family affairs were formed, they became serious relatives with Nangongfu... After another three or five years, no one will remember this scandal naturally! And this rebellious son actually did such a stupid thing when welcoming the relatives! Where is this called a marriage, and it is almost the same! He did not want to think about it. The invitations for this wedding have already been sent out. Now the lobby is full of guests. If there is no bride, Xuanping Hou Mansion has become the biggest joke of the capital this year! Seeing that her son was scolded by her husband for dog blood sprinklers, Mrs. Xuanping felt distressed and stepped forward to protect his son in his arms. He said: "Hou Ye, Yan''er is still young and ignorant. If you did something wrong, you should talk to him , He naturally understands!" In the extreme of anxiety, Xuanping Hou scolded and replied the same old saying: "It''s such a defeat to a mother!" He took a deep breath and said again: "Reverse son, if you can''t welcome the bride today, don''t blame me for interrupting your legs!" I can''t take care of Ji Ji''s past, Xuanping Hou kicked his son towards his son In the past, my heart was full of anger, and I hope that Nangongfu will not regret it. "Oh!" Lu Heng took Xuan Pinghou''s foot abruptly and screamed. He heard that Mrs. Xuanping Hou felt distressed, and even Su Qingping who hadn''t entered the door angered.This woman had stirred up so many things before she entered the door of Xuanping Hou Mansion.After entering the door, you must beat her well! Thinking this in my heart, on the surface, Mrs. Xuanping Hou persuaded her son to say: "Yan''er, don''t go quickly, don''t make your father angry again." "Yes, father! I''ll go now!" Lu Heng went to meet his relatives grayly. The big red flower on his chest was thrown in the Nangong Mansion by him before. There were footprints under the Xuanping Hou kick on the robe of the bridegroom. It seems that instead of being a bridegroom official, he looks like a singer. And this team of welcoming relatives was also choked up and down by this one time, as the so-called "slamming up, then declining again", this time they have long lost their previous spirit. With this nondescript greeting team, Lu Heng hurried to the Nangong Palace again with an unhappy face... The people in Nangong Palace did not know yet, and they were still arguing in Rong An Tang about how to deal with Su Qingping. At this time, Su was no longer in the main hall. She was so angry that she was very angry, and she asked Wang Ma to help her go down to rest, leaving only the four brothers of Qin, Nangong, and four ladies and Liu. "Big, Grand Master!" A little maid suddenly ran in breathlessly, blessed her body, and confessed, "There was news from the porter that Lu Shizi came with a bridal team and said he was going to welcome him!" For a time, everyone in the main hall was dumbfounded and looked at each other. Wasnt Lu Shizi gone so stiff when he walked? Why did he come back sullenly? I don''t know which one Xuanping Houfu is playing. "He still dares to come back!" Nangong Qin''s face turned blue, "What did he do to our Nangong Palace? Can we let Nangong Palace play with him casually? This pro must never be bound!" "Master, you can''t say that!" Zhao Shi persuaded.Zhao''s thoughts are similar to those of Su''s, and he is worried that Su Qingping''s marriage will fail, which may affect Nangong.The most complacent of her life is to have such a pair of outstanding children. How can Su Qingping, an irrelevant person, ruin Nangong''s future? Zhao set his mind and continued: "After all, Cousin Ping''s surname is Su, and she doesn''t have a surname of Nangong after all. She was married. Fortunately, if she became an aunt in a mansion, you let others see us in Nangong Mansion. Look at our girl in Nangong Palace?" Zhao''s remarks are reasonable and well-founded, and they also brought Huang and Lin who also have daughters, which is not savvy. "Let''s say it again," Zhao said, his tone changed again, and he looked at Liu''s kindly. "Now Mrs. Uncle is here. Where does this cousin Ping marry or not can be decided by us? It should be the mother of Mrs. Uncle Yes!" This stepmother is also a mother! The Zhao family has never been so grateful for the arrival of the Liu family, and even thought to himself, if this time can successfully send Su Qingping, the destructive god, out of the door, when the mother and daughter of the Liu family leave, they must keep up with the gift. When Zhao said this, Liu nodded and nodded in response: "Marry! Of course I want to marry!" Liu had originally wished to personally send Su Qingping to Xuanping Hou Mansion. Now, Lu Shizi is back by herself, of course. It''s just a matter of not saying anything. "Sister-in-law said yes." Lin and Huang also agreed. Nangong Qin was very reticent. If he is not anxious today, he won''t say so much. Now everyone sees this attitude, especially Liu''s attitude.After all, it is Su Qingping''s mother who has the power to decide her marriage. ... What''s more, he actually knew in his heart that letting Su Qingping get married is the best choice for everyone. Nangong Qin didn''t speak for a while, and finally shook his hand: "I''m not asking about this matter, let you deal with it!" After he finished, he turned and left the main hall. Since Nangong Qin has left his sleeves, the others no longer have any opinions. This matter is so settled! "Let Shizi come in." Zhao Shi ordered.According to Dayu''s wedding customs, the flower sedan could only enter the second door to meet the bride after the bridegroom''s official answered the question. But now, I am afraid that no one has any interest in embarrassing the bridegroom. Zhao also told a little maid: "I haven''t hurried to inform the four masters to carry the bride!" This bride must be carried into the sedan chair by his brother before he was married. Su Qingping''s younger brother, Liu''s eldest son, was thousands of miles away. These cousins ??were replaced by the Nangong family.Nangong Qin, Nangong Mu, and others were naturally unhappy. It happened that the young and strong old Nangcheng Cheng automatically invited him, which was also a relief to Zhao. The people in the house quickly moved, and Grandma Ying went to lead Lu Heng personally, trying to never have any more accidents this time, and on the other side, the news that Lu Shizi came back to meet his relatives also reached Su Qing for the first time. In Ping''s ears, until this moment, Ruyi secretly breathed a sigh of relief: If Su Qingping can''t marry, then it''s luck! "What, he''s coming again?" Su Qingping couldn''t help raising her voice. For a moment, like falling in an ice cave, she was in a trance, only listening to the noise outside the room, getting closer and closer... There was nothing in her heart, only despair. When a little maid brought the South Project and pushed the door open, Su Qingping couldn''t help but tears of despair came to her eyes... Seeing that her tears were about to fall, she just made up her makeup, Liu Rong quickly took out a veil, wiped away the tears in the corner of her eyes for Su Qingping, and comforted: "Girl, can''t you cry? , Crying this makeup will have to repaint again." Su Qingping looked at Nangong Cheng who was approaching her, if not heard. Nangong Cheng looked at Su Qingping indifferently, only to feel that she hadn''t seen it in a few days, her cousin was really more beautiful, and saw that the two bends seemed to sway non-condensing smoke eyebrows, and a pair of tears were a little bit affectionate, and gasping slightly... Cousin must have been crying because she saw herself, right? Nangong Cheng sighed in his heart: It is a pity that they are always destined! Nangong Yue looked at the two of them, raised her mouth at an angle that others could not see, and sneered in her heart. At this time, Grandma Ying shouted outside the courtyard: "Groom official is coming to welcome the bride!" Hearing her words, her eyes lit up and hurriedly urged: "The bridegroom is here, quickly cover the bride and send the bride to the sedan chair." Ruyi could not wait any longer, quickly covered Su Qingping with his head... I still can''t escape this marriage! At the moment on the head cover, a line of tears finally came from the corner of Su Qingping''s eyes, and he could only arbitrarily leave it at his mercy, and Nangong Cheng picked her up and gave it away. Enter the big red flower sedan. Lu Heng was unwilling to come over and lose someone once again. When he saw the bride in the sedan chair, she couldn''t wait to say: "Hurry, get back from the sedan chair!" Only Nangong Cheng was left watching the Huajiao go away indifferently on the spot, and has not moved for a long time... Since receiving the bride, the bridal greeting team soon left the Nangong Mansion from the main entrance and walked away. Then, the next man in the house immediately took two strings of firecrackers and ignited them in front of the door. He crackled for a while, and he was so cold that he couldn''t compare with the concubine in the house. When the people in the house learned that Su Qingping was finally taken away, they were relieved by the accident, and the Shaxing finally left.Since Su Qingping came to Nangong Mansion, she has not done anything good! The bridal congratulations along the way finally arrived at Xuanping Hou Mansion. Su Qingping was led to the lobby with a hijab and worshipped the world. He was surrounded by the bridegroom and sent to the new house with the bridegroom official. Then, the groom official went back to the wedding banquet in Fuzhong, leaving only the bride and her two close-fitting girls in the new house. It was a foregone conclusion, and Su Qingping was not a person who did not know the current affairs. She sat motionless on the bed waiting for her husband to arrive. Hey! Now that she is married, she will admit her fate. I believe that with her appearance and scheming, she will surely gain a foothold in Xuanping Hou Mansion.Although it was a successor, Yuan Pei did not leave a son and a half daughter. As long as he gave birth to a son-in-law, it would be the mistress of Xuanping Hou Mansion in the future. The waiting time was extraordinarily long. Su Qingping sat for a long time, and his body was stiff and no one came in.At this time, she didn''t dare to mess up, just lifted the hijab slightly, and asked, "Liu Rong, what time is it?" "Girl, it should be almost three!" Liu Rong replied respectfully, feeling a little wrong in his heart. Should the wedding banquet break at this time? Su Qingping frowned slightly and glanced at the case. This dragon and phoenix red candle had burned half. Su Qingping hesitated for a while and then said, "Liu Rong, go ask where is Shizi now?" "Yes, girl." Liu Rong responded and ran to the door of the new house. The door opened with a squeak. And Ruyi didn''t say a word from beginning to end, just thinking in her heart: Over the past few days, she seems to have been pleased with Su Qingping''s favor, in fact, what really happened, Su Qingping thought Still this six capacity.It seems that I really have to plan carefully... Liu Rong stepped out of the door and saw that the two maids of Xuanping Hou Man were guarding outside the new house. "Two elder sisters," Liurong asked blessedly, "It''s getting late, I wonder if the catering in front of me is gone?" The two maids exchanged a look, showing sympathy, and the maid on the left replied: "The banquet is gone early." Thinking in my heart: Poor this new lady must not know the nature of the world, otherwise even this Houfu looks No matter how beautiful it is, you won''t want to marry in. "What about the world?" Liurong asked quickly.Now that the banquet is gone, why hasn''t the world entered the new house yet? "This..." The majesty opened her mouth embarrassedly, and kept looking at her maid on the right to ask her for help. The maid on the right is a cheerful person, thinking, anyway, this new lady has already entered the door, and this matter will be known sooner or later, and it is meaningless to cover up! So he replied: "The world is not in the house, he went to Xiuyun. " "Xiuyun Tower?" Where is that? Liu Rong was a little dazed, so he could only ask, "When is that sister, when will you come here?" The maid on the left looked at Liu Rong with embarrassment. "Shizi often spends the night in the Xiuyun Tower. He probably won''t come back tonight..." "Let''s ask Mrs. Shizi to rest early." The maid on the right said again, "The Xiuyun Tower is the Nanfeng Pavilion..." "Nanfeng Pavilion?" Liu Rong heard more and more confused, what is the Nanfeng Pavilion? This Houfu is really not simple, there are so many secret words! Seeing Liurong still didn''t understand, the maid on the right frowned, and simply pointed out clearly: "It''s Xiaoyuguan." What?! Liurong, the three characters of "Xiaoyuguan", understood it. She suddenly seemed like a thunderbolt on a sunny day. She was almost shocked and almost didn''t faint. Her mouth closed and opened, and opened and closed again. She simply suspected that she was listening. This Xuanping Hou Shizi went to the Xiaoduiguan! That... Isn''t that what he said... There was a strange noise in the new house at the rear, Liu Rong recovered, and quickly went to see Su Qingping, but saw that the hijab on her head had been removed by her, a pretty face was covered with tears, and the eyes were even more ashamed and angry Absolutely! Thinking of where Lu Shizi went, Liurong didn''t know how to comfort her girl.Ruyi also blinked, and the situation of Xuanping Hou Mansion was worse than she expected.Do the three girls know, if they know... Su Qingping was trembling slightly, but she never thought that her newlywed husband was as good as Longyang! What''s even more deceiving is that on the wedding night, he actually left her to go to Xiaoduilou for fun. "He...what did he think of me?" Su Qingping thought of what happened to him these days, sorrow from the heart, he could not help crying. This night, for Su Qingping, it seemed like a never ending nightmare! On the wedding night, her husband went to Xiaodilou and was drunk and dreamed of death. She was alone in the vacancy, watching the red candle burn out, and the wax torch turned into gray... This long night, not only Su Qingping but also Princess Yuncheng''s Mansion suffered. Yushuang Yuanyu, the owner of Liushuang County, was sitting on the bed motionless as if he had lost his soul. Even though it was late at night, he was not asleep. She had just had a nightmare, and dreamed about the situation when she met a bandit, and the moment when her cheek was crossed by a flow arrow. The fear at that moment awakened her suddenly, and then she sat down. just now. After being sentenced to death by the Tai Hospital for beating her face, the dresser and vanity mirror in the room were gone. Anything that could reflect the figure disappeared from her room without a trace. Everyone treated her cautiously, deeply afraid that she could not withstand the stimulus, and did something excessive, but did not know that their attitude was constantly reminding her of the scars on her face, almost to the scars in her heart. Yuan Yuyi felt that it was painful to live through the years. She felt that she was like a mouse hiding in the shadows and shouting. Everyone was bleak and dark, and there was no more light. Even so, a trace of hope remained in Yuan Yuyi''s heart, hoping that one day, someone suddenly ran to her and said to her, "I can heal your injury." But she was disappointed... The first doctor said that she couldn''t cure her! The judge of Tai Hospital and other Tai doctors also said that she could not be cured! The famous doctors in Wang Duzhong still said that she could not be cured! My mother has invited one doctor after another, but every time the answer is to make her fall deeper into the abyss... Has her face wound been saved? Yuan Yuyi could not help reaching out and touching her face, the wound was crusted, and the creepy bulge under her fingers felt like a sharp sword pierced her heart from her fingertips.She feels so painful and tired! It''s better to die if you live like this. Yuan Yuyi showed a bitter smile of despair, she stood up slowly, cut a bed sheet with scissors, stepped on the stool, and hung it on the beam of the room... Since the original Yuyi had been injured, she didn''t want the maidservants to spend the night in the house, but after all, the dames didn''t dare to really leave, so they stayed in the outside room until they heard a slight sound, and the night-time Hanmei suddenly awakened. , She called out, "County Lord?" There was no response in the house. Hanmei gently opened the door and looked inside. Under the moonlight outside the window, she saw a figure hanging in the air, shaking slightly. Han Mei shouted in horror: "The County Master--" ... "what--" Princess Yuncheng awakened from the nightmare. She sat up and gasped in a big mouth, still a little shocked. The concubine Wenyuan Han grew up with the princess Yuncheng''s green plum bamboo horse, and the relationship was very good. At this time, she was awakened by her movements, busy gently stroking her back, and whispered comfortingly said: "Ashu, you are a nightmare ?Would you like to find a doctor?" "Wen Han..." Princess Yuncheng shook her head, her back covered with cold sweat, and her lips moved slightly, "It''s fine, I..." "Princess! Princess!" At this time, a sharp voice came from outside, and the original text Han said unpleasantly: "What happened?!" Xing Yu pushed the door in and hurriedly entered, said panic: "Princess, the county master she... she hanged herself!" "What?!" Princess Yuncheng''s face was pale, she only felt a palpitation in her heart and covered her chest. The original text Han asked anxiously: "How is sister Yi now?" "According to the report, it has been saved, but..." Where Princess Yuncheng could not wait for what she said, she hurried out in a coat, and the original text immediately followed. Sister Yi, her Sister Yi... Princess Yuncheng didn''t run a few steps, but her feet were soft, and she almost fell. She was just beside him, and she was busy supporting her. The two of them hurried towards Yuan Yuyi''s room. The husband and wife rushed to the daughter''s room in a messy manner. At this point, Princess Yuncheng almost collapsed again. Yuan Yuyi has been helped to the bed, but his face is pale, his eyes are closed, and his weak body is lying there softly, motionless, the flesh-colored scar on the right face and the blue-purple scar on the neck are shocking! A piece of fabric hanging on the beam of the house was still shaking slightly in mid-air, and there were scattered sheets on the ground, as if reminding Princess Yuncheng of what had just happened... "Sister Yi!" Princess Yuncheng shouted sharply and pounced.She shook her hand and tried it under Yuan Yuyi''s nose. Finally, she was relieved as if her body had been emptied. Still angry! Princess Yuncheng felt like her heart was being pierced by a knife, crying and yelling at the original Yuyi''s bed: "Sister Yi, why are you so stupid!" The original text Han stood on the side, and he was also afraid of the back, but after all, he was a man, and he seemed calmer than the princess Yuncheng. He asked the maidservants who were on the sidelines: "Will you please treat me too?" Han Mei was frightened with cold sweat and blessed her body, saying: "Yes. The concubine, has already gone to invite Wu Taiyi." Shortly afterwards, the two sons of the Princess Yuncheng and the eldest daughter Sun also hurried to the scene. The two sons were inconvenient to come in and had to wait outside. Yuan Yuyi hasn''t been awake. Princess Yuncheng is worried and upset. She can''t stop touching her daughter''s cheek and hopes that she will wake up soon. Dr. Wu from the Tai Hospital quickly arrived, and everyone hurriedly retreated outside the screen, leaving only two large maids to accompany Yuan Yuyi. The waiting time was so slow, and Princess Yuncheng was walking anxiously, glancing at the silhouette door on the screen from time to time. After an incense burnt time, Han Mei led Wu Taiyi out of the screen, and Princess Yuncheng quickly gave him a wink and motioned to speak outside. Before sitting down, Princess Yuncheng could not wait to ask: "Wu Taiyi, how is Yiyi?" Wu Taiyi hurriedly bowed down and replied: "His Royal Highness Princess, the county master has nothing to do but just hurt his throat. These days he is speechless and needs a good rest. The old minister has applied the medicine to the county master and will wait for it later. Give a prescription and the county master will be fine for a few days." Princess Yuncheng''s face was a little slow, but she followed her eyebrows, and she knew in her heart that although Sister Yi was okay this time, as long as the wound on her face was not good for a day, Sister Yi was very likely to be again. Seek death! This time it was finally found by the next person in time, but next time, there will not necessarily be such good luck! Thinking of this, Princess Yuncheng''s body could not help shaking slightly. Sister Yi was born in October when she was pregnant, and she was the only daughter. Since childhood, she was her heart and flesh.She could not imagine if Sister Yi Really... "Mr. Wu, there are so many talented people and strangers in this world. Isn''t there a face that can heal the county''s master?" The original Han is also frowning. Since the accident with his daughter, he and the princess haven''t had a good night''s sleep , Has been worried for her daughter. "Return to Master Ma, when it comes to this magical doctor, there is indeed a person in the mind of the old minister." Wu Taiyi replied, "This person is known as the world''s first magician, living dead, born white bones, and robbed the world, but it is a pity that this person has nowhere to go. Predictably, no one has seen his trail for some years. Instead..." Speaking of which, he seemed to think of something. Princess Yuncheng''s heart was brought to rest by Wu Taiyi and asked anxiously: "What''s the matter? Wu Taiyi, if you have anything, just say it. This palace promises to blame you no matter what the result is. " Wu Taiyi pondered for a while and slowly replied: "His Royal Highness Princess, Master Ma, this world''s first magician has a granddaughter, who is also a master of medicine, and is now in the capital. The veteran did not dare to recommend it, just a few days ago, the veteran Go to see the Queen Han girl in Qi Wangfu and see that the abrasion on the back of her hand has healed well.After a few days, no traces should be visible, so I asked Han Da girl more casually. Knowing that Miss Han was using the ointment given by the granddaughter of that magician. The ointment veteran also had some cheeks to discuss it. It was indeed wonderful!" Speaking of the prosperous place, Wu Taiyi was shining with both eyes and could not help slamming With a beard. Seeing Wu Taiyi said for a long time without a name, Princess Yuncheng''s impatience almost made her lose her temper, but she finally resisted and took a deep breath to try to stabilize her emotions. The original text Han Zi knew the princess''s temper, applauded and patted the back of her hand, and asked aloud: "Wu Taiyi, I don''t know which one you are talking about? I would like to invite you!" Wu Taiyi''s face was embarrassed, and he replied: "Mr. Ma''an, the old minister felt that this girl was not short of that silver point." After a pause, he finally said, "The girl the old minister said was shaking The master of Guangxian County, the third girl of Nangongfu!...... At the time, the fifth prince was seriously ill and she was cured." As if a lightning bolt struck, Princess Yuncheng was almost unable to move and was as rigid as a puppet. How could it be her! How could it be her!? The original text is not clear about the grievance between Princess Yuncheng and Nangong Yue, so he looked as usual and nodded: "It turns out that this is true. If it is a girl in Nangong Prefecture, it really is not that bad." The young ladies in the room all looked strange, bowed their heads halfway, and barely dared to breathe.From the top to the bottom of the house, I am afraid that only the concubine, the second uncle, and the master of Liushuang County did not know that the Princess Yuncheng ordered that the master of the county should not be shaken! With the pride of Princess Chang, I am afraid... Those maidservants hardly dare to think about it, doubting that the days will be worse, and with the character of the princess, it is commonplace to anger it! Princess Yuncheng''s face was blue and white, white and blue. A scene that happened a few days ago is still vividly remembered--that day, Nangong Yue personally went to the door and was willing to diagnose and treat her daughter, but she was "hurried out" by herself, but now she is going to beg her to come again? There is an old saying, talk about mouth and mouth! She has already spoken to the servants of the gate, is it true that now she is required to withdraw her preface? Where to put her face! But, Sister Yi... At the thought of Yuan Yuyi, Princess Yuncheng''s face was tangled again.If it was for something else, she would never bow her head to anyone, but Sister Yi... Sun Clan, the eldest daughter-in-law of Princess Yuncheng, remained silent. She naturally knew what happened a few days ago, and she knew the character of Princess Yuncheng better. The Sun thought about stepping forward and found the steps for the Princess Yuncheng: "Mother, it is better to send Deng Ma''s wife to the Nangong Palace, please ask the master of Yaoguang County to treat the sister Yi." Deng Ma''s mother It is Sun''s dowry grandma, and it is also reused by Sun''s on weekdays. In any case, in this way, it was Sun who invited people, and Princess Yuncheng also left a little face. Princess Yuncheng was silent, but the original text immediately said: "No, let Grandma Wu go there, in any case, please invite the Master of Guangguang County to come to the house!" The grandmother of the mother, as she married into the original palace together, was deeply trusted by the Princess Yuncheng. On weekdays, even the juniors in the palace would respectfully say "Grandma Wu" and let her go A trip to Nangong Palace can be said to give the main face of Yaoguang County. -Digression- Thank you for supporting genuine subscriptions! Thank you for the monthly ticket sent by dongping0808, thank you for the 9 flowers delivered by Yiye Luo, thank you very much! 157 Chapter 148-Pampering Nangong Yue took a good sleep. After marrying Su Qingping, she only felt refreshed and in a much better mood. Nangong Yue shook the small brass bell beside the bed. After a while, Yimei pushed the door and walked in. A few second-class maid followed her, holding a copper basin and a face wash in their hands. Utensils. "Two girls, are you up?" Nangong Yue nodded, Yimei served the net, and handed her willow branch with salt. After washing, Nangong Yue put on a newly-made smoky red fairy skirt under the service of the young ladies, and put a gold collar with a long life lock on her neck. Nangong Yue was sitting in front of the dressing table, and Yimei combed her hair. She thought about it and waved to let the other girls back. Then she said, "Yimei, if I remember correctly, are you 16 this year? " Yimei didn''t quite understand why she asked this question, but she replied softly: "Yes. Three girls." Nangong Yue asked casually: "What is your father and mother''s plan for your marriage?" Yimei stunned, shaking the hand holding the comb, almost tearing off some of Nangong Yue''s hair. Feeling uneasy about Yimei, Nangong Yue smiled slightly and said, "I just want to ask. If you have no plans in your home, I can also ask my mother to give you a good look." For Nangong Yue, Yimei takes care of After her whole life, the last life, because of the bereavement of her mother, she stayed away from her grandfather''s home.When she returned to the house, Yimei had been randomly assigned to Xiaoliu, and in this life, she wanted to find a good one for Yimei. Caring person. Yimei lowered her head and her cheeks turned red. The three girls were only eleven years old. How could a girl of this age ask her directly about her marriage.But thinking of the three girls always calm, the voice said like a mosquito: "Slave slave..." Zhiwu for a moment, she said as if she made up her mind, "Three girls, the slave girl has a cousin...we, we..." Nangong Yue suddenly realized and said, "Do you like your cousin?" Yimei''s face was redder and her cheeks were extremely hot.The Yimei family is a family child, and the marriage match of the family child is not up to her. Although she and her cousin have mutual affections, they dare not talk to others. Nangong Yue deliberately teased her: "You don''t tell me a word, if I don''t know, what would you do with your cousin in the future?" Yimei stomped her foot, his shame was even heavier, "Three girls!" Nangong Yue shook her head with a smile, and Yimei, who had always been stable, also had such a gesture of being a child, which seemed very ashamed.She paused and asked with a hint of curiosity: "Where is your cousin doing things now?" Yi Mei blushed and said, "Cousin is in the outer court." Nangong Yue''s jaws are slightly different. The matter is different from other places. The user needs to be alert and stable, and also be able to read and read.In this way, Yimei''s cousin should be pretty good.She thought about it and said, "Take me a look at your cousin next time. If it is really good, let your father and mother come to ask for grace." Although Yimei looks very pleased with her cousin, But Nangong Yue still hopes that she can check for her. However, as soon as this remark came out, Yimei was shocked and said, "Three girls! Are you disgusted with slaves?" "Of course not." Nangong Yue shook her head, turned around, looked at her with a smile, clear eyes without impurities, said, "You are the most trusted person around me. I have one thing to entrust to you." Yi Mei asked unclearly: "What do the three girls need to do with slaves?" Nangong Yue narrowed her smile and looked at her eyes and said, "Yi Mei, you also know that I have a rouge shop. I want you to get married and order this shop for me." Yimei said more and more puzzled: "But I haven''t managed the shop, and the rouge shop has done a good job. The bonus this month has just been sent to the house..." Nangong Yue shook her head, "Yimei, I have the thousand and two golds rewarded by the emperor, and the seal of the county master, do you think I still care about the dividend of a small rouge shop? From the beginning, I opened This shop is not for silver, but for news." This shop in Nangong Yue is for the channels of information between the noble ladies and wives, but she does not have many people available. Over the past year, Yinzi has made a lot of money, but the original purpose was nothing. Nangong Yue considered that for a long time everyone should take care of the shop, thinking about it, or Yimei is the most suitable. Yimei has been with her all the time, and she knows many of her secrets. Nangong Yue feels that there are some things she can do without hiding her, so she bluntly said: "Famous family, the women of the official family sometimes cannot be underestimated. In daily conversations, you can get a lot of useful news. Although the current manager is doing well, I cant trust him completely, nor can I rely on him to collect these news for me. But you are different...you are me Someone you can trust." Nangong Yue said this very seriously. Unconsciously, the shyness on Yimei''s face faded a lot. Although she did not understand the purpose of Nangong Yue''s collection of these messages, she did not ask, but solemnly. Answer: "Yes. Three girls." Nangong Yueyang''s lips smiled, and the smile was full of vitality like the morning sun, "I will give you a big dowry when you get married!" Yimei''s face was red again, and she said, "Three girls!" Nangong Yue relied on her young age and wanted to tease her a few more times. At this time, a soft knock on the door came and heard Queer say outside: "Three girls, sister Dong''er in the old lady''s house. , Say you go to Rong An Tang now!" Nangong froze for a moment, his face could not help but look surprised.In the early morning, Su''s summoned himself deliberately. According to the practice, after another half an hour, he would naturally go to Rong An Tang to please her. This is certainly clear to Su''s.But even so, Su''s still chose to send someone to summon himself, and it is still the big girl Dong''er, why is this? What''s so urgent? Nangong Yue asked, "Don''t you tell me why?" Queer replied respectfully: "No." Nangong Yue was curious in her heart, and asked Yimei to comb her hair and adjust her clothes, and then took her to Rong An Tang. As soon as he entered the courtyard of Rong An Church, Nangong Yue saw Dong''er standing at the door of the main hall.Seeing her coming, Dong''er walked up and saluted: "Have seen the three girls, the old lady and Grandma Wu are waiting for you in the main hall." Ma''am Wu? Who is this? For her, it has made the teachers in the house prosperous.Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows slightly and nodded: "I''ll go in here." Nangong Yue hurriedly crossed the threshold, and even the skirt of the pressed skirt didn''t shake at all. In the main hall, I saw that Su was sitting on the seat of the main seat with a smile on his face. Looking at the appearance of Su, Nangong Yue roughly guessed that this noble lady Wu Ma must serve. Under Su''s, on the first circle chair on the right hand side, an old woman over half a hundred years old was sitting.She was wearing an old and unrefined aquamarine make-up and a beautiful woman with gray hair. Wan was in a round bun, only a white fungus was dropped on her ear, and she wore a pair of silver bracelets. She was dressed neatly.Her body was slightly chubby, there was no trace of wrinkles on her tight round face, and her thin eyes were shining, and she was not a good companion at first glance. Nangong Yue looked at the maid Wu quietly while walking forward until Su Shi followed. "Have seen Grandma!" "Sister Yue, let''s get up." Su Shi raised his hand kindly, like a ancestor Sun Xiao.Then, introduce the grandmother Wu, "Sister Yue, this is the grandmother Wu from the palace of the Cloud Princess, I came to see you specifically today." She said that she was afraid that Nangong Yue did not know, and added a sentence specifically. "Mammy Wu is the breast-mother of Princess Yuncheng." Even if you don''t know who Mammel Wu is, if you only listen to her as the breast-mother of Princess Yuncheng, she will give her a little face. However, Nangong Yue had only a trace of laughter in her heart at the moment. The wife of the Nangong family of the centuries-old family was so "beautiful to the face" to a servant, and even treated him as a guest, letting her sit here in such a big way. Above the main hall, I am afraid that my grandmother''s heart has long forgotten what is "a family". Take a look at the grandmother Wu, although the other party has not yet explained the intention, but Nangong Yue already knows, she said calmly: "It turns out to be Grandma Wu." Grandma Wu stood up and blessed at Nangong Yue at random: "I have seen the master of Yaoguang County." Before Nangong Yue said to be exempt, she straightened herself up and sat back again. Nangong Yue raised her lips slightly, her smile cold and alienated.I thought to myself: This grandmother Wu knew that she was the county leader of second grade, but she had no respect.If you are asking for people, you still have the same attitude. The cultivation of the Yuncheng Chang Princess Mansion is really good! Su did not seem to feel that Grandma Wu''s manner was wrong, and said with a smile: "Sister Yue, sit down." "Grandmother Xie!" Nangong Yuefu got behind her and sat down on the circle chair opposite Grandma Wu. Su said bluntly: "Sister Yue, I just heard from Grandma Wu, and I realized that you went to visit the Lord of Liushuang County in the Princess City of Yuncheng the other day?" Nangong Yue glanced at Wu Mammie with a smile, and it was impossible for Mammoth Wuma not to know that she had an unhappy incident with Princess Yuncheng that day.To this end, Jiang Yixi also deliberately visited the house two days later to apologize to himself, and vaguely said the princess that the princess put down.Today, this grandmother Wu has come to the door with a big swing, and she looks as if nothing has happened, and I dont know if she is so thick-skinned that she has completely forgotten what happened that day. Nangong Yue bluntly said bluntly: "Going back to grandmother, it may be considered such a thing, but Her Royal Highness Princess does not seem to welcome her granddaughter." Grandma raised her lips and smiled, "Ma''am, I don''t know if you are visiting today, but what advice?" Grandma Wu stood up, barely smiling, and said stiffly: "Jianxian County Master, the old slave is specially ordered by Her Royal Highness Princess today, and please ask the county master to pass over the house to treat the face injury for Liushuang County Master!" With a high-profile gesture, as if she came to invite people in person, Nangong Yue should be grateful to Dade. The smile on Nangong Yue''s face remained the same. She played with the bracelet on her hand and seemed to carelessly say, "Mother Wu, please come back." Sending such an arrogant grandma to "please" yourself is inevitable. This Princess Yuncheng regards herself as a servant of the princess''s palace. Grandma Wu didn''t seem to understand what she meant, and said: "The county master, the carriage is already waiting outside. You can go with me." Nangong Yue laughed softly, glanced at her lightly, and said: "Wu Mammah didn''t seem to understand what I said, I let you go back." She put an emphasis on the word "you" directly. Grandma Wu''s eyes were so big that she couldn''t believe her ears.How dare this little girl refuse?! Even the Su family was calm for a while, but they couldn''t help scolding Nangong Yue in front of Grandma Wu, so they frowned. Grandma Wu was incredulously pointing at Nangong Yue, her body trembling slightly, and said, "Are you ignoring the order of Her Royal Highness Princess?" This time, she even forgot the honorable "you". Now that Grandma Wu treats her with such an attitude, Nangong Yue will naturally not let her be slow, just listen to her smile on her face, and coldly said: "Who does Grandma think I am a girl-in-law?" Son, can you do whatever you want with your grandma? I am a court-stricken lord of Yaoguang County, can you be sent by a grandma? And... put your hands down, you are just a slave, to the county master Impolite, can you be a slave-servant who can afford it?!" Nangong Yue was not angry, and her fierce gaze made Wu Ma''s mother let go.It''s just that her heart is still indignant, and her eyes are glaring at Nangong Yue.After all, no one has spoken to her with this attitude for many years! The Su family was originally uncomfortable with Nangong Yue''s attitude, but at the moment it was thoughtful, thinking: Sister Yue is right, is this Nangong Palace the princess of Yuncheng? ! Nangong Yue ignored Wu Ma''s grimacing look. She stood up and blessed the Su family, and saluted: "Grandmother and granddaughter still need to go back to prepare for the bourgeoisie, so they should leave first," and turned away. Going, I didn''t even look at that grandma Wu. "Grandma Wu," although Su''s heart was very opinionated on this grandma, she did not intend to turn her face and explained it politely, "my granddaughter is young, grandma..." Before she had finished speaking, she saw that Grandma Wu had a blessing, and said to herself, "That''s the case, the old slave will say goodbye!" : Well you Nangongfu, actually play with her a stick and give a handful of sugar tricks! This is the rest of her wife playing! The servants of this princess'' house also dared to shake their faces, and Su was so angry that after Wu Ma''s back disappeared, she resented: "What''s going on!" A servant in a district would dare to be so arrogant! Grandma Wu sat on the carriage of the Princess Palace angrily, and left the Nangong Palace in the sound of a "bone-like" car, thinking in a huff: This Master of Guangguang County is really ignorant! She will definitely give a report when she returns. your Highness! All the way to Grand Princess Yunchengs palace, Grandma Wu was hard-pressed, and stormed into the glorious residence of Princess Yuncheng. At this moment, Princess Yuncheng, Yuan Wenhan, and the eldest daughter-in-law Sun are waiting for the news of Grandma Wu from the main hall of Ronghuaju.She thought she would be able to bring Nangong Yue together, but she didn''t want Grandma Wu to come back alone! Before waiting for the question from Princess Yuncheng, after seeing the grandmother Wu Ma salute, he angrily announced: "Go back to Her Royal Highness, Master Rama, the old slave went to the Nangong Palace early this morning to invite the Master of Naoguang County. It sounds so good, who knows that the Master of Shaoguang County is very reckless, and actually drove out the old slaves! Your Highness, Princess, where the Master of Shaoguang County is humiliating the old slaves, it is clear that there is no Princess Royal in your eyes! Grandma added a little bit of vinegar and said, the more and more angry, as if this really happened. Sun''s eyes dropped slightly, silently, and she had been married to the Princess Mansion for two years. She knew this Wu Ma''am, but she knew that what she said in the other party''s mouth was probably three-point true and seven-point exaggerated, but it was inconvenient to say much. "Damn it!" Princess Yuncheng really believed, and her forehead burst into anger, scolding resentfully. "A good lord of Shaoguang County, it''s a shame to the face, it is impossible to believe that the palace must ask her. Not successful!" The original text Han is much calmer than Yuncheng Changgong, and I thought: In this situation, even if the sister of Yaoguang County can''t cure Yi, she may ask her grandfather Lin Shenyi in the future! He pondered for a while and persuaded: "The princess is not angry. This Nangong family is famous for poetry and book etiquette. The girl who taught should be more than that. It must be a misunderstanding." Sun''s eyes flickered, and he automatically asked to say: "Father, mother, it''s better tomorrow...No, in the afternoon today, the wife will go to the Nangong Palace to meet?" Princess Yuncheng was still frowning and wanted to say no, but when she thought about her daughter, she couldn''t say it, and she thought bitterly in her heart: this Nangong Yue really doesn''t know how to lift it! She didn''t speak, but the original Han nodded and said, "The eldest daughter-in-law, then trouble you to go!" The words of the original Han can be regarded as giving the Princess Yuncheng a step, and she saw that she was sitting there sullenly, as if there was a stomach full of suffocation, and Grandma Wu''s face was stiff, she moved her lips, and finally did not Dare to say anything. After finishing lunch, the Suns rushed to Nangong Palace with Bo Li... I thought that this time I would be able to bring Nangong Yue back, but I never thought that after more than an hour, she would be defeated and she would still be alone. "When I went back to my mother, my daughter-in-law did not see the owner of Yaoguang County. It is said that the owner of Yaoguang County was not in the house." That being said, Sun also knew that this should be a word of refusal. Not in the house. Sun''s answer made the Princess Yuncheng irritated. This Nangong Yue is really... really annoying! Princess Yuncheng has a pale complexion, her hands clenched into fists, and she gritted her teeth and said: "There are so many famous doctors in the world, I don''t believe it, it''s not that little girl... " Sun''s eyes dropped, and he didn''t speak. Since Sister Yi was injured, all the famous doctors who could be invited have asked for it again, but as a result, everyone said that Sister Yi''s face was impossible to recover...Now maybe this The Lord of Yaoguang County is really the only hope. But Princess Yuncheng almost stomped on the face of the Master of Shaoguang County last time. Does that mean you can forget it! But these words are not what her wife can say. During the speech, a little maid came anxiously, with a sad face on her face, saluting: "His Royal Highness Princess, the county master...the county master still hasn''t eaten anything." Since Yuan Yuyi''s face was injured, she has been unable to swallow and swallowed much in less than a month.And since the beam was suspended last night, it hasn''t dripped yet, and the expression is dull, as if all thoughts are gray, Princess Yuncheng just ordered her to stare at her closely. However, being able to stare at her no longer hangs herself, can''t she stuff the food into her mouth? "Useless! It''s all useless guys!" Princess Yuncheng was so angry that her face changed from green to red, and soon she looked like she was breathing out, and she sat back in the circle of chairs. Sister Yi, what should you do... Thunder Thunder, Princess of the Cloud City, was so angry that even the Suns dare not say a word. For a time, the main hall was silent, and everyone secretly prayed that the concubine would come back quickly. The Cloud Princess Palace, like a cloud cover, the atmosphere is more suppressed, every slave-servant is trembling, doing things carefully, not afraid to make a mistake. This night, Princess Yuncheng turned back and forth, making it difficult to sleep.In fact, she also thought about going to the palace and looking for the emperor to rule for her. She didn''t believe that if the emperor made a decision, Nangong Yue still dare not respect her! But the problem is that she took the wrong step first! At the beginning, Nangong Yue sent the worship post to the princess house three times and ignored it! Nangong Yue personally went to the princess house and was drove away by herself... If the emperor asked about these things, he could not hide it! , I am afraid that in the end will not necessarily help myself! Do you really want her to go on this trip? Yuan Han also accompanied her to sleep all night, because Grandma Wu and the eldest daughter-in-law failed to invite people, he finally realized that something was wrong, and learned that between the Princess Yuncheng and the Master of Yaoguang County During the holiday, he did not want to blame the impulse of Princess Yuncheng, so he proposed: "Let me go." Princess Yuncheng didn''t speak, and leaned her head on his shoulders wearily. Early in the morning the next day, when the Suns came to ask for peace, I saw Princess Yuncheng''s eyes being black and white. Although they were carefully dressed, they still couldn''t hide their gaze. "Mother..." Sun cautiously looked at Princess Yuncheng, wondering if he should persuade him. Princess Yuncheng was in a trance, as if unheard of... After a moment, she slowly said: "Sun, you go to Nangong Palace with this palace!" Last night, Zi Wenhan proposed to go by himself When visiting Nangong Yue, the Princess Yuncheng figured it out. For the sake of the sister and the pony, she was not embarrassed to be embarrassed! The Sun was stunned for a while, and he quickly replied: "Yes, mother! This wife ordered someone to prepare a car for you." Grandma Wu on the side was stunned. She served Princess Yuncheng for many years and knew her character again.However, Princess Yuncheng was never a person who would bow her head. Her best thing was to suppress people with momentum. It has always been invincible... This time, is it true that I have to bow my head to a little girl in her tens? In Grandma Wus tangled thoughts, Princess Yunchengs Zhu wheel was prepared. The Zhu wheel was gorgeous and exquisite, with a unique golden roof and gold cover throughout Dayu.Several other princesses and princesses can only be covered with red tops and red princesses. This is a great honor given by Her Majesty to Princess Yuncheng.Anyone who sees this golden cover will know that it is the driver of Princess Yuncheng! When the princess traveled, the momentum was very great. When passing by, the pedestrians all evaded. Even if other aristocrats met, they would only avoid the car to the side and avoid fighting with them. The pedestrian arrived at Nangong Mansion in such a mighty manner. As soon as the porter saw the driving of Princess Yuncheng, it was two battles. On the one hand, people were asked to inform the old lady and the old lady. On the other hand, they opened the front door and drove the car to the second door. After Princess Yuncheng got off the Jinding Zhu wheel, Su and Zhao had hurriedly approached, bowing respectfully and saluting: "Have seen Her Royal Highness!" "Free courtesy." Princess Yuncheng waved her hand casually. She glanced at Su and Zhao. The proud character revealed no doubt.After that, he asked lightly, "The master of Yaoguang County can be in Fuchu." Grandma Wang whispered in Su''s ear, and Su immediately replied: "Back to Her Royal Highness, the granddaughter of the courtier is now in the palace." "Lead the way to this palace!" Princess Yuncheng dropped a sentence and strode forward. Su and Zhao hurried to lead the way, and ordered Dong''er to go to the shallow cloud courtyard to inform the second lady and the third girl to welcome the princess. This is only halfway away, Nangong Yue has not yet come out to greet the driver, but Huang has inserted it halfway, the flattering look can be seen as mocking in the heart of Princess Yuncheng: Oh, this is also the case in the century-old family Nangongfu! It is no wonder that it will teach Out of Nangong Yue, such a girl who does not know the sky and the earth! When Dong''er came to the Shallow Yunyuan, Nangong Yue was accompanied by Lin''s talking. Hearing that Dong''er had come to talk, Lin''s let her in. Dong''er was blessed, and he looked slightly anxious: "The second lady and the third girl. Princess Yuncheng came to visit the palace, and she was coming to the shallow cloud courtyard." "Princess Cloud City?" Lin was slightly taken aback. She remembered that Grandma Wu from Wuchengs first princesss house visited yesterday morning, followed by Suns eldest daughter-in-law, Princess Yunchengs wife.However, the Suns came a little suddenly, and Nangong Yue naturally disappeared after such a hasty visit. Lin was originally worried that her daughter would offend Princess Yuncheng, but her daughter was always very opinionated. She said that she did not see her, and she would not easily change it. Lin could only let people go back and say that people were not in the house. Just forget about it.Unexpectedly, today the Princess of the Cloud City actually came in person! Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows slightly. She glanced at Donger, who was a little flustered, and she couldn''t help but be amused, but a district chief princess came to visit, and the people were panicked like this, a century-old family. You can''t get on the table.It was only a few years after the death of my grandfather, the door style had become like this under the influence of the head mothers Su and Zhao, which is really disappointing. Nangong Yue refused to Mammy Wu and did not see the Suns, only because of the words of Princess Yuncheng, since she was so slow to herself, she declared that she was not allowed to take another step in the palace of Princess Yuncheng. It is reasonable to ask her to come in person.If the word "dignity" is forgotten, will other people care? "Mother, don''t worry!" Nangong Yuefeng smiled lightly and patted Lin''s hand comfortably. She whispered a few words to the magpie next to her, and pulled Lin to stand up. "My dear, let''s meet the high princess." Her tone was very casual, and she was not afraid of the newborn calf. The taste of the tiger is as if the noble princess Her Royal Highness is in her eyes, but it is just an ordinary person. Nangong Yue''s attitude also affected Lin, and Lin also relaxed a bit. She blindly believed her daughter and thought: If Princess Yuncheng blamed, she would have to bear it! After a while, Princess Yuncheng Princess walked towards the Qianyun Temple surrounded by the maidservants, Su, Zhao and Huang followed, especially Huang has been accompanied by a smiling face, trying to go to Princess Chang By the side, Princess Yuncheng didn''t even reward her with her eyes. This scene made Nangong Yue shook his head slightly. Until Princess Yuncheng approached, Lin and Nangong Yue both blessed and said, "Have seen Her Royal Highness!" "Free gift!" Princess Yuncheng reluctantly gave a smiling face, but the voice was really stiff. For her daughter, she finally lowered her noble head and came to Nangong Palace personally to invite Nangong Yue to take care of her daughter.However, although she came in person, she still felt angry.When I thought that I had sent Grandma Wu and Sun to come, the Master of Guangguang County turned a blind eye, and Princess Yuncheng was so angry that she almost lost her gaze, so she couldn''t control her when she saw Nangong Yue. His temper is very rare. Sun was worried about Princess Chang, but he dared not remind her. Fortunately, Princess Yuncheng was a little sensible, knowing that she did not come to Xingshi today to ask for guilt, but to ask for help. Nangong Yue stood up straight, Yun Yun looked at the Princess Yuncheng calmly, and did not shrink or flatter because of her identity. "The Master of Shaoguang County," Princess Yuncheng closed her eyes, as if forcibly suppressing the anger in her heart, and slowly said, "This time when the palace came, I invited the Master of Yaoguang County to personally treat the chief of Liushuang County Face hurt." Princess Yuncheng straightened her waist and looked at Nangongyue in an instant. An invisible sense of oppression spontaneously came out. What disappointed Princess Yuncheng was that on Nangongyue''s face, she could not see the slightest fear, nor was she a little bit happy and proud. Nangong Yue''s face was adorned with a decent smile, and she said softly, "His Royal Highness, are you here, please let the light pass?" Princess Yuncheng replied stiffly, "...Yes." Nangong Yue still said calmly: "Please also ask Her Royal Highness Princess for a moment!" In an instant, Su''s face changed, and I don''t know what the hell Nangong Yue was doing! Last time, Grandma Wu was really too arrogant. If Nangong Yue didn''t go, she wouldn''t go.Later, the eldest daughter-in-law of Princess Yuncheng came, and Nangong Yue disappeared directly. She also knew that "going out" was just a word of refusal, but it was also a reason. She opened her eyes and closed her eyes.But now, it is the Princess Yuncheng, the emperor''s only sister-in-law, who is here to meet him personally! At this time, if you still take Joe, is it flatly hated! Although I thought so in my heart, Su''s after all was a clever trick, and there was no sign of it. Zhao and Huang did not have the same conduct as Su, and they couldn''t hide their nervousness in their expressions.If they could, they would have wished they could go forward and cover Nangong Yue''s mouth, lest she offend Princess Yuncheng and affect the entire Nangong Palace. .! Princess Yuncheng''s eyes twitched, but there was no seizure.She thought: Before she came, she knew that this narrow-minded, must-have little girl would try to embarrass herself, but for the sake of sister Yi, she could only endure for a while. ! Princess Yuncheng squeezed her fist and was about to open her lips again, but when she saw a Bai Hui carrying a wooden box in her hand, she came over and said: "Three girls, the medicine box is here!" and Magpie The child is following her. Everyone was shocked when they heard it, and then it came to light. It turned out that Nangong Yue asked Princess Yuncheng to wait for the purpose of getting the medicine box. Su''s breath was secretly relieved, and he thought: This sister Yue is finally in a good mood. Princess Yuncheng was stunned. Was it really just for a medicine chest? After Queer walked to his side, Nangong Yue saluted Princess Yuncheng again: "His Royal Highness Princess, now you can go!" Princess Yuncheng hasn''t spoken for a while, she can''t see through this Nangong Yue, she thought that the other party was trying to humiliate herself, in order to revenge the previous one arrow, this only made one, two, three, and self-promotion Value! Today, she naturally thought that Nangong Yue would put on some shelves, but she didn''t expect her to agree so easily. Nangong Yue seemed to see what she was thinking, smiled slightly, and said indignantly: "His Royal Highness Princess, Shaoguang once made a promise to the master of Liushuang County, which will help the county''s face wounds. Although Shaoguang is a woman, she Know what you promise." Nangong Yue has a ruler in her heart. One thing belongs to one thing. She has promised to treat Yuan Yuyi. This promise will never be forgotten.But the promise returned to her promise. Since she was chased out by Princess Yuncheng, now she was invited by Princess Yuncheng personally. This matter was uncovered and it was time to keep the promise. Princess Yuncheng heard this, and she couldn''t help moving her heart.She never imagined that Nangong Yue would agree to heal, not because she was afraid of her long princess, but only because of "a promise."She couldn''t help but recall the beginning. If she didn''t refuse Nangong Yue''s good intentions, wouldn''t she be so troublesome now? Sun''s gaze to Nangong Yue was uncontrollably bright, not to be insulted, to keep his promises, not to be humble or not overwhelming... The daughter-in-law of this century-old family of Nangong Palace is indeed extraordinary. Zhao hurried people to prepare the carriage. Nangong Yue followed Princess Yuncheng''s car and quickly arrived at Yuncheng Changchun Mansion. After getting out of the carriage, Princess Yuncheng took Nangong Yue to the courtyard of Yuyi, the principal of Liushuang County. Thinking of her daughter''s current situation, Princess Yuncheng hesitated for a moment, and embarrassedly said to Nangong Yue: "Langguang County Master, these days, the mood of frost is not very good, if you say anything that is not good, please forgive me! "Princess Yuncheng can''t understand this little girl anymore, but she is afraid that she will get angry and go away. Nangong Yue nodded and said, "Your Highness is at ease and shakes the light to understand." Following Princess Yuncheng, she took Nangong Yue into the original Yuyi''s room, followed by Bai Hui and Yi Mei carrying the medicine chest. Her house and the outside seemed to be two worlds. The sun was shining outside and the room was dim, as if suddenly turning from day to night. Thick curtains hung in front of the window, blocking the bright sunlight, bright light, once this frost county master, the whole person seemed to be covered by thick dark clouds, can not see a trace of sunlight. The air in the room was so dull and breathless that Nangong Yue frowned. Nangong Yue at a glance saw Yuyi, the principal of Liushuang County, and saw that she was sitting on the bed expressionlessly, with a thick gauze on her face, which looked dead and exudes a sense of despair... Nangong Yue sighed slightly in her heart, and her eyes fell on Yuan Yuyi''s neck, where there was also a circle of dazzling gauze... This is...Nangong Yue''s pupil shrank slightly. If she remembered correctly, Yuan Yuyi''s neck was not injured in the Qi Wang Bieyuan, that is to say... Nangong Yue immediately understood what was going on. It is no wonder that the proud princess of the city is willing to put down her figure and come to Nangongfu to find her in person, everything is for her daughter.This is really the heart of the parents of the world! Nangong Yue felt emotional, but on the other hand, this treatment may be smoother than she expected. Nangong Yue was naturally very clear about the initial wound on the face of Liushuang County, but now the wound has been scarred for more than half a month.If you want to let the scars fade away, then the next treatment is a very painful thing.Nangong Yue was originally worried that Yuan Yuyi, a little girl who had not been tortured, would not be able to support it, but now she is not afraid of death. Presumably it can also support this deadly treatment plan! "Yee..." Princess Yuncheng was about to speak, but she saw Nangong Yue stepped forward and opened the mountain to the original Yuyi, saying: "Master Liushuang County, I am here to help you treat your face injury. Can you remember me?" Yuan Yuyi''s originally dull eyes moved, slowly looking towards Nangong Yue, as if she remembered something: "It''s you... Lord of Shaoguang County." Her voice was hoarse and low, obviously hurt her throat. Nangong Yue smiled softly, and said softly again: "Master Liushuang County, I once said in the Qi Wang Bieyuan, I will definitely help you treat your face wounds, although it has been more than half a month now, But it''s not too late. If you drag it on again, it might be really difficult!" Nangong Yue struck Yuan Yuyi''s heart like a hammer, and there was a trace of dignity in her otherwise bleak eyes, a little hope ignited in her eyes, but she quickly dimmed again. Yuan Yuyi habitually touched her right face, and the ugly scar entangled on her face emerged from her mind, and panic appeared on her face. Since she was injured, every lady who saw her face was shocked, and every doctor who saw her face shook her head and sighed... Nangong Yue is just a little girl younger than herself, how can heal his wounds! I am just disappointed again and stung again! Thinking of this, Yuan Yuyi trembled like a frightened bird, desperately to start.No! She won''t cure anymore! Seeing this, Princess Yuncheng felt anxious in her heart, and was busy: "Sister Yi, the master doctor of Yaoguang County is extraordinary, would you let her try it?" Yuan Yuyi still covered her face and kept her head silent. -Digression- Thank you for your flowers and monthly pass! Fresh flowers: when I sent 1 fresh flower, when I smelled a leaf and sent 9 fresh flowers; Monthly pass: 138**0128 voted 1 vote, when did 1 vote, murongrong voted 2 votes. thank you very much! 158 Chapter 149-Showing off Nangong Yue knows that the more forced Yuan Yuyi is at this time, the more it will only have the opposite effect.She thought for a while, looked at the ball under the quilt, sat down on the edge of the bed with a smile, and asked, "Master Liushuang, I remember that there was a white cat under the high princess, and I remember it seemed to be called snow Ball?" Yuan Yuyi froze for a moment, thinking why Nangong Yue suddenly talked about the cat, but she still didn''t say anything. Nangong Yuehan said with a smile: "I happened to see it at the second gate that day, and it looked so cute and cute, like my cat, yes, my family is also a white cat, almost a year old Its halfway, with a golden and blue mandarin duck eye, which looks great. I dont know how old your snowball is?" Yuan Yuyi''s lips were slightly lifted. At this time, she heard the sound of "Miao Woo--", and the mass of arches in her quilt moved. Then, a small furry head came out from under the quilt, green Looked innocently at everyone, as if to say, who just called me? "Snowball!" Yuan Yuyi finally spoke, she hugged the chubby snowball, put it on her knees and stroked the top of her head, her mouth slightly raised.She has always liked snowballs, and after she was injured, it was only snowballs that would not cast a strange eye on her. Only when she is with Snowball will she feel at ease. The original Yuyi''s maid couldn''t help but sweat out. Although Her Highness Princess loves snowballs, she never allowed snowballs to sleep on the bed, but because the county owner loves snowballs, sometimes when the maid sees, she closes her eyes. With one glance, who knows that it is just that Her Royal Highness Princess got caught today. However, at this time Princess Yuncheng was not in a mood to care about these with the maidservants. She only saw the moment Yi Jieer saw the snowball, her face was smiling, and there was a flash of light in her eyes.Princess Cloud City actually made a contribution to Snowball, thinking of telling the kitchen to give it a reward. Nangong Yue looked at the snowball on Yuan Yuyi''s lap and smiled and said, "Master Liushuang, can you show me the snowball?" Yuan Yuyi did not speak, but handed the snowball to Nangong Yue.Nangong Yue grabbed the snowball with one hand and pressed it on its bulging belly with a serious expression. "Meow--" Snowball cried uncomfortably and struggled desperately. Bai Hui was afraid that it would scratch Nangong Yue, so he stepped forward and grabbed it neatly. Nangong Yue pressed a few more times on the belly of Snowball, and then said to Yuan Yuyi: "There are some worms in the belly of Snowball..." Upon hearing this, Yuan Yuyi looked at Snowball worriedly. "Don''t worry," Nangong Yue said gently, "It''s fine. When I get back to my house, I will make some pills for you. When you take it, it will expel the bugs the next day, and then it''s all right. " Yuan Yuyi finally relaxed, and looked at Nangong Yue curiously. It was clear that Nangong Yue just pressed a few times on the belly of Snowball, and she knew that there were worms in the belly of Snowball. She couldn''t help thinking of the farewell in Qi Wang. As for the matter of the courtyard, this lord of Yaoguang County always seemed so different. At that time, she was struggling with the lord of Mingyue County. At that time, she made suggestions for everyone. At that time, she vowed to keep the guest house without shrinking, then... The last scene that appeared in Yuan Yuyi''s mind was when Nangong Yue was treating the arrow wound of Xiao Nan, the king of Zhennan, the bright red blood splashed on her cheeks, but she was still calm! In an instant, the spark that was extinguished in Yuan Yuyi''s heart was suddenly ignited, and he stared at Nangong Yue in a daze. After a while, he asked: "Master Yaoguang, you really have a way to cure my face Injury?" After a pause, he asked again, "Remove the scar on my face?" Just two sentences, as if she had exhausted all her strength. Princess Lianyun looked at Nangongyue with staring eyes, revealing a hint of hope. Nangong Yue did not intend to give Yuan Yuyi false expectations, but answered truthfully: "Master Liushuang, I have to see the wound on your face before I can be sure." Princess Yuncheng could not help but show disappointment. Yuan Yuyi reached out and touched her right face again. A complex struggling color flashed in her eyes. Then she became firm again and finally spit out: "Okay." Nangong Yue smiled slightly, but she was relieved in her heart too. Finally, she was so roundabout.She stood up and said to a green-haired girl in the room: "The light in this room is too dim, and the girl will open the window and open the curtain." Lvyi Huangmei did not dare to be the master, looked at the eyes of Princess Yuncheng, and then she blessed her body and said: "Yes, Lord of the Light! Yuan Yuyi''s body stiffened, and there was no objection. Hanmei opened the curtains, opened the window, and the warm sunlight spewed in, and the room became brighter all at once, even the air seemed to be less gloomy and depressed. Nangong Yue walked to the right of Yuan Yuyi and leaned over: "Then, Lord Liushuang County, I will open the gauze for you now." Yuan Yuyi nodded stiffly, Nangong Yue carefully untied the knot at the end of the gauze, and then removed the gauze gently from circle to circle. When the last layer of gauze was removed, the wound on Yuan Yuyi''s right face was exposed to light.In an instant, Yuan Yuyi''s body was stiff as if it was frozen in an instant, and she dared not go to see Nangong Yue''s face. See Nangong Yue''s body is lowered, the movement of the limbs is still the same, there is no trace of abnormality. Yuan Yuyi slowly looked at Nangong Yue''s face, the other party''s expression was very focused, as if looking at something extremely important... There was no disgust, no sigh, no disgust in the eyes, so Yuan Yuyi relaxed uncontrollably. Down. Nangong Yue couldn''t even divide her mind at this time to pay attention to Yuan Yuyi''s expression.She focused her attention on the wound on Yuan Yuyi''s right face. With the treatment of the doctors, the wounds have basically healed and scarred.But the scar was red, swollen and slightly convex, extending from the ear to the corner of the lips, and covered with a black ointment, which was really shocking. The girls in the room almost held their breath, afraid that Nangong Yue was bringing another bad news. Nangong Yue raised her head and said to Han Mei again: "Girl, please also trouble to prepare a pot of water and a clean white cotton cloth." "Yes, the Master of Shaoguang County!" Hanmei led away, and after a while, she came in with a basin of fresh water, followed by a little maid, and the little maid took a mahogany tray with two stacked sides White cotton. After the water basin was set aside, Nangong Yue took the white cotton cloth and got wet, and then personally cleaned the original Yuyi noodles for a while, and then looked up dignifiedly. Seeing this, not only the original Yuyi, Princess Lian Yuncheng and Sun''s heart were sinking, and their heartbeats were speeding up. Nangong Yue said slowly: "This injury has been dragged on for too long, and it is impossible to fully recover from the beginning." Yuan Yuyi''s body shook violently, her eyes dull and dull.Princess Yuncheng''s heart ignited, and felt that his struggles these days and today''s stubbornness have become a big joke! But the Suns heard another meaning from Nangongyue''s mouth, and quickly asked, "Master Shaoguang County, to what extent can you restore Liushuang''s face?" Sun said this, Yuan Yuyi''s eyes could not help flashing a light, even Princess Yuncheng also temporarily suppressed the angry flame in her heart. Nangong Yue quickly glanced at Sun, and continued: "This raised scar can be eliminated, but there will be some traces on the face of the Lord Liushuang County, probably," she looked at the room for half a circle, It was fixed on Fang Cais little maid who came in carrying the mahogany tray, beckoning, beckoning the other party to come over, and then picked up that maids hand and compared it on the jade-like skin of the original Yuyi, and then nodded and said , "It''s probably a trace like the girl''s skin color." That green-haired girl was a little whiter than Yuan Yuyi, which meant that in the end, Yuan Yuyi''s face would leave a faint white mark. Yuan Yuyi''s eyes squinted, and in an instant, the whole person seemed to be alive! Princess Yuncheng also couldn''t hide her joy, and the surrounding girls were relieved. "Such marks should be covered with fat powder. After the wound is healed, if the county owner needs it, I can also specially prepare a concealer cream for the county owner. But..." Nangong Yue''s "but" made everyone chuck, but Nangong Yue didn''t plan to sell Guanzi, and quickly continued: "But the treatment process will be very painful, no matter from the body or the heart, it will cause you a lot Pressure, Lord Liushuang County, do you want to..." Do you think about it again? Before Nangong Yue''s words were finished, Yuan Yuyi decisively interrupted her: "I want to cure! No matter how painful, I will cure! As long as my face can be cured, no matter how much pain, I Be patient!" This is probably the first time Yuan Yuyi has said so many words for the first time in more than half a month. Her voice is still hoarse, but her tone is very firm.Between words, her eyes were already wet, and a voice in her heart repeatedly sounded: Great, I still have help! Great... Seeing her daughter look like this, Princess Yuncheng''s eyes were also red, but she would not show weakness in front of others, and she resumed as usual in one breath, seemingly calmly asked: "Master Yaoguang County, how should he be treated? What needs to be prepared, you can speak!" "Back to Her Royal Highness Princess, the utensils and medicines are ready." While Nangong Yue was talking, Bai Hui took the medicine box that she had carried in her hand and opened the lid. A small silver knife and a few small porcelain bottles.After Nangong Yue asked her to retreat, she said, "But you still need to prepare three basins of boiling water to cool off." Without the command of Princess Yuncheng, Hanmei ordered to prepare. Although the face of Princess Yuncheng is still calm, she has mixed flavors in her heart.Listening to Nangong Yue''s tone, it is already in the chest, not only knowing the treatment plan, but also preparing all the things she needs.Obviously, she has long planned to treat Yi Yier, even for this purpose. Thinking about it... At this time, the thought of Princess Yuncheng could not help but came up with an idea: If you didn''t ignore Nangong Yue''s worship post, how much could that Yi Yier''s face recover? Whether... Princess Yuncheng rarely has a trace of regret, it is she who hurt the sister Yi! Nangong Yue took out a silver knife with the smallest size from her medicine box and explained: "To cure the county master''s injury, you need to cut off the scar on the county master''s face, rebuild the wound, and then wipe me Homemade hemostatic powder, after the wound is healed, continue to apply the scar ointment..." "To cut the scar?!" Princess Yuncheng exclaimed, and couldn''t hide the distressed color in her eyes, "Wouldn''t it be very painful?" This cut scar was like peeling skin...Sister Yi was a golden branch of jade leaves since childhood. Growing up under your own pet, how can you withstand such pain! "Yes." Nangong Yue nodded and continued to explain, "The county master, when going to scar you, I will pierce your sleeping point with a silver needle to make you sleepy, so you will not have any pain, just stay After you wake up, you will be a bit difficult..." Not to mention the pain of this skin injury, more importantly, it will also open the scars of Yuan Yuyi''s heart... Yuan Yuyi''s pupil shrank, as if she remembered that day in Qi Wang''s other courtyard, the pain of skin-cutting was like a heart! In a flash, the scar on her face seemed to start to ache.Will she have to experience the long nightmare again? What if everything is just in vain? What if the last thing waiting for her is just disappointment? if Yuan Yuyi couldn''t help but shrink back. but Yuan Yuyi couldn''t help but touch the wound on her neck. She had already walked to the gate of the ghost door. What could he hesitate? Since even Lord Yan refused to accept her, did God tell her that she still Is there a way out? Nangong Yue was not in a hurry, nor persuaded, quietly waiting for Yuan Yuyi to make her final decision. For a long time, Yuan Yuyi finally made up her mind, showing a strong face, squeezing three words from her throat: "I want to cure." It was said that Princess Yuncheng''s eyes were sore, and a layer of water mist appeared in his eyes, which hurt his heart and lungs. At this time, Han Mei came back to the house again, brought two maidservants, and brought three pots of water. "The Master of Shaoguang County, the water is ready." Hanmei saluted. Nangong Yue nodded slightly and followed the expression to the Princess Yuncheng and the Sun clan in a solemn expression: "His Royal Highness, Madam, shaking the light during treatment requires absolute concentration. "Looking, she looked around for half a circle and continued, "Please also let the rest of the idlers and others wait outside the house, only my maidservant is here." Nangong Yue''s request is not excessive, and the treatment of her daughter''s face is naturally not a mistake! The Suns waved their hands, and the girls in the princess palace retreated out in an orderly manner. Princess Yuncheng looked at Yuan Yuyi hesitantly.Although she wanted to see how Nangongyue healed Sister Yi, she couldn''t even guarantee that when she saw Nangongyue moving on Sister Yi''s face Can you control your emotions when using a knife? "The Master of Shaoguang County, then it will be yours." Princess Yuncheng finally retreated. After there were only three masters and servants of Nangongyue in the room, Nangongyue asked Yimei to lie down with Yuan Yuyi, and said, "The county lord, I will start now, please close your eyes... wait for you... When you wake up, everything will get better." Nangong Yue''s soft voice seemed to have a peculiar power. Yuan Yuyi unconsciously relaxed and slowly closed her eyes. Nangong Yue opened the purse, revealing a long row of silver needles, picked up one, and pinpointed the force and angle, slowly punctured the silver needle into the Baihui point of the original Yuyi, and said softly: "The county master, Lets take a good sleep now, and when I wake up, Im afraid I wont be able to sleep for a while." The original Yuyi didn''t even groan, so she fell asleep... Between the words, Yimei had taken a fire candle out of the medicine box, lit it with a fire hinge, and inserted it into the candlestick. Nangong Yue picked up the silver knife again, took it to the candlelight, and burned it. Then she took a deep breath and bent over... Nangong Yue carefully used a silver knife to cut the wounds that had been healed on Yuyi''s face, and skillfully and accurately removed the dead skin and scabs on the scar, and did not hurt the intact skin at all...soon, scars The fresh flesh was exposed, and the red blood oozed out of it... Bai Hui immediately stepped forward to suck the blood away with a clean cotton cloth... Outside, Princess Yuncheng waited anxiously, walking back and forth, murmured in his mouth: "Why is it so long?" I don''t know how many times I asked, "How long has it passed?" "Back to your highness, there is a joss stick!" a maid returned.But for Yixiang, Princess Chang has asked at least ten times, and the girls naturally dare not show their patience, and can only answer them again and again. Princess Yuncheng circled again in the same place... Finally, she couldn''t help but said to Han Mei: "You go in and see how? Remember to be careful, don''t disturb them!" "Yes, Your Highness!" Han Mei could only answer, but he was very hesitant. If this treatment really made a little difference, wouldn''t it involve her? Despite her anxiety, she still led her life... but she didn''t want to take two steps. Princess Yuncheng repented again: "Wait, you still don''t go! Just in case the county master''s treatment is affected..." In the tangled thoughts of the Princess Yuncheng, Yimei walked out slowly from the inside and saluted respectfully: "His Royal Highness, Madam, the treatment is over and you can visit the county master." As soon as the words fell, the Princess Yuncheng entered the inner room anxiously.When you entered, you saw two pots of blood outside the screen.Although one pot was much shallower than the other, it was shocking to watch! With so much blood, how much sin did her sister Yi suffer! Princess Yuncheng only felt dizzy for a while, and almost fell down. The girl on the side helped her. "What''s going on? Why is there so much blood?" Princess Yuncheng asked with a trembling voice.The princesses in the princess''s palace looked at the two basins of blood, and their flowers were discolored, and they almost screamed out. Yimei said humbly: "Your Highness and rest assured, these are just the clean water after washing the wound. It looks scary and okay." Although listening to Yimei said this, Princess Yuncheng''s heart is still like frying, and it is very difficult to get through. However, the Sun family gave Yimei an unexpected look, and thought in his heart that the Master of the Shaoguang County was indeed extraordinary. Even his maidservants were different from ordinary people. "Sister Yi..." Princess Yuncheng called anxiously, but she saw her daughter''s eyes closed on the bed, the wound on her face had been re-bandaged, and she turned her head to ask Nangong Yue, "Master of the Guangguang County, Liu How is the cream now?" Nangong Yue used the last pot of clean water to cleanse her hands, and stood up to salute Princess Yuncheng, saying: "Returning to Her Royal Highness Princess, the treatment is very smooth. Shaoguang has wrapped the wound for the county master. The county master should not touch the wounds casually, let alone wash them! At the same time, she also needs to avoid food and only eat some light things." Her face showed a trace of fatigue. The treatment just needed to focus on absolute attention, so it was more time-consuming. Princess Yuncheng responded in a hurry, looked at Yuan Yuyi on the bed, thinking of the blood just now, and asked anxiously, "Then she now..." "Your Highness and be at ease, the county master will wake up soon. The treatment for today is here, and tomorrow the light will come again to change the dressing for the county master." The voice of Nangong Yue just fell, and there was a moan from the bed. Yuan Yuyi slowly opened her eyes. Her eyes were a little dazed, and she seemed a little dazed, not knowing where she was. She blinked and her eyes became clear. "my face" She reached out and tried to touch her right face, but she was quickly stopped by the princess Yuncheng''s eyes. "Sister Yi, your wound has just been bandaged, don''t move at will." Princess Yuncheng said softly, "The Master of Guangguang County said that the treatment was very smooth, and you will be well soon..." Said her eyes. Sorrow appeared again in the middle, and almost wanted to cry again. Yuan Yuyi lowered her hand obediently, and then struggled to get up.Han Mei, who stood by the side, hurried forward to help her, and then put a pillow behind her to let her lean on. "Sister Yi, how do you feel now?" Princess Yuncheng pulled her worriedly and asked, "Anything uncomfortable?" "Mother, I''m fine, I didn''t feel uncomfortable..." As he said, Yuan Yuyi frowned slightly, "It''s a little pain in the face..." But it was not as painful as she expected, and it was a little cool. Nangong Yue explained: "The county master, you will feel more pain next. Just after the treatment, I applied some painkiller powder to the wound for the county master, but after two hours, after the effect of the medicine passed, I was The wound that has been recut will become more and more painful. The county master may not be easy to sleep tonight. I suggest that the county master should sleep quickly and take a good rest. The first few days will be much better. " Hearing the words, Princess Yuncheng frowned and said: "Dr. Shaoguang County, can''t I apply another painkiller powder to Liushuang again?" "His Royal Highness, this painkiller powder is used too much. It will easily make patients addicted, and second, it will make the skin paralyzed, which will affect the recovery of the wound, so it is less than a last resort. It is still not used well." Nangong Yue is not worried. Said slowly. Once heard, it will affect the recovery of the wound, and Princess Yuncheng dare not say anything more. "Master Yaoguang County, I understand." Yuan Yuyi tried to smile, and said, "No matter how painful, I can endure. Thank you!" For her, as long as the injury is good, it is for Given her chance to reincarnate... she will not give up easily. "The county master still waits for the wound to heal, then Xie Yaoguang." Nangong Yue said deliberately in a relaxed tone, trying to ease the atmosphere. Following that, she blessed the Princess Yuncheng with a big gift and said, "His Royal Highness Princess, shake the light and leave now. I will visit the Lord of Liushuang County tomorrow." Princess Yuncheng immediately said, "Well, go back and have a rest. I will send someone to pick you up tomorrow." She said to Sun Clan, "You will send me to the master of Yaoguang County before I promise Nangong Yue." The Sun nodded and sent Nangong Yue to the second door in person. The Sun blessed her and said politely: "The Lord of the Shaking Lights is gone." Nangong Yue hurriedly sideways to avoid her ritual, and returned to the half ceremony: "Madam is welcome." Nangong Yue stepped on the footrest and got into the carriage. As soon as she looked up, she met a pair of smiling phoenix eyes...She couldn''t help but stunned her movements, but she listened to Mei''s doubtful voice. From the rear: "Three Girls..." "It''s okay." Nangong Yue continued to go into the carriage, looking slightly helplessly at Xiao Yi who was sitting there quietly, biting the walnut cake leisurely.This Xiao Yi, he was actually so embarrassed to eat her walnut crisp! No, it was all confused by this guy. Now where is the problem of walnut crisp, but here is the Yuncheng Chang Princess Mansion, how did he come in? Yimei and Baihui also followed the carriage at the moment. As soon as they saw Xiao Yi, Yimei almost screamed. Fortunately, Baihui quickly covered her mouth with her hands and feet and followed Baihui casually, saying: "Come Uncle Fu, you can start." The driver answered, and the carriage went forward "dada da". Since the return of Qi Wang Bieyuan, Nangong Yue will from time to time let Lily secretly send self-made wound medicine to Xiao Yi. He also knows that his wounds have almost healed, but he did not expect to meet him on such occasions! Nangong Yue was slightly relieved until she left the Yuncheng Chang Princess Mansion. She looked at Xiao Yi helplessly and whispered: "Your courage is too big! Blue sky and white day, that''s the palace of the Cloud Princess, how can you do anything you want to do!" Xiao Yi didn''t care, swallowing the remaining half of the walnut crisp, and said with a smile: "Smelly girl, you mean black lights, I can go to the princess''s house at night?" This guy! Actually dare to play tricks with her! Nangong Yue rubbed her eyebrows and felt that she was so stupid that she was more real than this devil. Yi Mei and Bai Hui were almost laughed out loud by Xiao Yi, but they could only endure desperately, saying: Not to mention that Xiao Shizi sometimes does things too ridiculously, which is really interesting... Xiao Yi smiled and said again: "Smelly girl, I know you are worried about me, but you can rest assured that the guard who broke the princess palace could find me, not I boast, even if it is the inner courtyard of the palace, I can break through. ..." This is also true.Nangong Yue thought weakly, in the previous life, you just took the army to the palace directly! Seeing Nangong Yue did not respond at all, Xiao Yi felt a little boring, coughed, and pretended seriously: "Smelly girl, I came to you this time, I came to hear that you were hardened by Princess Yuncheng After pulling the princess palace, who doesnt know that this Yuncheng princess is her own way, domineering, self-respecting, unreasonable...If she dares to be rude to you again, I will never make her feel better."The last time Princess Yuncheng princess Dare to treat his stinky girl like this, he blamed him for not getting hurt, got the news later, and this time he learned that the stinky girl went to the Cloud City Princess Palace, he rushed over immediately. One thing he didn''t tell the smelly girl, as the so-called mother debt is paid, the second son of the Princess Yuncheng''s family has recently been beaten by him for various reasons! Nangong Yue listened to him, but she didn''t feel impatient at all, but she felt warm. Nangong Yue did not interrupt him until she finished speaking, and she asked with a frown, "What about the second?" "These two came to give birth to the birthday gift!" Then, as soon as he lifted his right hand, he threw a golden green thing over. Nangong Yue grabbed it subconsciously, and saw that a pendant inlaid with five opal stones fell into her palm, each of which was almost gold-green, curved under the light from the window, A long and thin luster like cat''s eye pupil appeared on the surface of the gem, and as the finger turned, the luster opened and closed like cat''s eyes. This is a good golden-green opal! Such golden-green opal is extremely rare in the country of Dayu. It is said that its value is not too great. Even in the inner courtyard of the palace, I am afraid that no such opal can be found. Could it be that the old king of the southern town left him? Thinking about it, I heard Xiao Yi proudly and said: "Smelly girl, do you remember the bet we made three months ago? This is what I earned from my own ability! I heard that this opal came from a very distant place. Persian country, how is it rare?" Nangong froze for a moment, his face surprised. Seeing this, Xiao Yi was even more proud, leaning his face towards Nangong Yue and saying confidently: "In nine months, I will definitely earn ten thousand or two gold!" At this time, Nangong Yue finally recovered, her smile deepened, not for this valuable gift, but for "this is earned by Xiao Yi himself"! She smiled and said: "Then I wait ..." Xiao Yi directly regarded the four words of Nangong Yue as a compliment, and his heart was more ambitious. I felt that I must take ten thousand gold after nine months. No, it was two thousand two hundred gold to shake the eyes of the blind girl. Only! Xiao Yi stayed on the carriage until he was almost at the Nangong Palace, and then left quietly. After Nangong Yue saluted the Su family according to the rules, she returned to her yard. She asked Yimei to take out the medicines that had been prepared, and placed them in a small bowl, tampering with them carefully. Nangong Yue concentrated on making ointments, completely forgetting that tomorrow is the day when Su Qingping returned to the door. But she forgot, Su Qingping can''t forget, she didn''t close her eyes all night, for fear that the son of tomorrow will not come back.You know, since she married Xuanping Hou Mansion, she has never seen her newly-married husband! On the wedding night, the world son Lu Heng did not return to the night; in the two dynasties Hehong, only she went to Xuanping Hou and his wife to honor their tea.Su Qingping was afraid that the three dynasties would come back tomorrow, and Lu Heng wouldn''t show up. If he had to return alone, he would have to lose face. But fortunately, in the early morning, Lu Heng, who was missing for two days and three nights, finally appeared, which also made Su Qingping relieved. Lu Heng actually didn''t want to come at all, but Xuanping Hou couldn''t allow his son to do this. In Xuanping Hou''s heart, it was one thing for his son to be arrogant in the government. Forced by the threat of Xuanping Hou, Lu Heng had to compromise, and accompanied Su Qingping to the Nangong Palace in a sullen mood. It would have been a happy event for the newcomer to come back, but because of what happened on the wedding day, Nangongfu had few people to meet the newcomer. When Su Qingping and his wife were ushered into the Nangong Mansion with a return ceremony, and then led all the way to the main hall of Rong An Tang, the whole road was silent and the atmosphere was extremely strange.Su Qingping felt uncomfortable, and Lu Heng seemed to be unaware, yawning lazily. After entering the Rong An Church, everyone was already there. Lu Heng and Su Qingping first came to Liu''s front and gave her a polite whisper: "Have seen her mother!" Liu sent a meeting gift, and took Su Qingping''s hand again, said affectionately: "I can rest assured to see the girl can get this kind of relationship. I only hope that the girl will have to honor her in-laws in the husband''s house and respect her uncle. Do something improper." Su Qingping''s face was uncertain and he could only nod and said, "Yes, my daughter knows." At this time, Su Qingrong turned to Lu Heng and Su Qingping Fufu, and said delicately, "I have seen my brother-in-law and sister." Su Qingping stubbornly nodded and said: "Sister does not need to be more courteous." And Lu Heng sent Feng Hong. Then the two came to Su''s and saluted: "I have seen my aunt." "Get up." Su''s coldly got them up and said nothing more.Obviously, Su Qingping has been completely rejected. Seeing the alienation of Su Shilu, Su Qingping froze for a moment. She originally thought of trying to get along with Su Shi alone, and confided her full of grievances and sadness, but now, she can only swallow it like that.She lowered her head in silence, covering her eyes with resentment.Follow Lu Heng gently and confirm the relatives with other people in Nangong Palace. After seeing the family in Changfang, Su Qingping finally came to Nangong Mu and his wife.Looking at the beautiful Nangong Mu, she couldn''t help letting out a soft voice: "Have seen two cousins, two cousins!" "No need to pay more!" Nangong Mu said indifferently, and gave a gift as usual. Lin did not want to say anything to Su Qingping and his wife, but just politely saw each other and then sat back again. Su Qingping looked up at Lin, with deep resentment hidden in his eyes, secretly swearing in his heart: he didn''t live well, don''t think about Lin too!...Wait until the chronic poisonous attack in Lin''s body, until she fell As a mad woman, she will surely be abandoned by her second cousin! By then, see how she can laugh! Let''s take a look! Nangong Yue and Nang Gongxin stood behind each other from the left and right.Nangong Yue has been observing Su Qingping''s every move, seeing her expression clearly, and can roughly guess what she is thinking.Nangong Yue secretly laughed in her mind and thought: If Aunt Pingbiao wants to wait until her mother is mad, then she may be disappointed. Even if she dies, she won''t wait until that day. Nangong Yue''s smile was even stronger, and she stepped forward to salute the two: "I''ve seen my uncle, my aunt!" Nangong Xin, who was supposed to be the eldest son of the second wife, first came forward to salute, but because of the lack of mentality of Nangong Xin, the Nangong Mus and the couple feared that something was wrong with him, so they simply let Nangong Yue first give the two people a gift. There is a lot to learn in the back. "Sister Yue does not need to be polite!" When she looked up again, Su Qingping was already looking like usual. She walked up to the Nanan Palace in the first half of her intimacy and introduced Lu Heng, "Xiang Gong, this is the second cousin of the concubine. Eldest daughter in law, sister Yue in Xingsan." Nangong Yue with a faint smile on her face, then straightened up. Next, it was Nangong Xin''s turn. He learned Nangong Yue''s appearance and saluted Lu Heng and his wife in a discreet manner: "Have seen Uncle Cousin, seen Cousin Cousin!" "No gift, no gift!" Lu Heng''s eyes lighted up, and Ruochun Chunfeng stepped forward to help Nangong Xin stand up. Su Qingping was relieved before seeing that Lu Heng was not rude. He continued to introduce him: "Xiang Gong, this is the eldest son of the concubine''s second cousin and the second brother Xin''s son." "Xin Ge? Really a good name!" Lu Heng exaggerated, gave Feng Hong to the two, and looked at Nangong Xin again. Then he followed Su Qingping and continued to move forward. After Lu Heng and his wife had seen the three and four bedrooms, the recognition was finally completed. Following Nangong Qin, he took L Heng to the outer courtyard. Nangong Mu and Nangong Zhi and other males also followed, and the female families went to the west. hall. After sitting down, Su Qingrong looked at Su Qingping and asked with concern: "Big sister, look at your face is not good, could it be that the brother-in-law bullied you? You have any grievances, but tell your mother." Su Qingping''s self-esteem is extremely strong. Where is he willing to talk about his experience in Houping, Xuanping, just coldly said: "Thank you sister for your concern, nothing." At this time, Huang Shi smiled ambiguously and said meaningfully: "It seems that Lu Shizi loves Cousin Ping very much, so we can rest assured." Zhao''s brow furrowed, and only thought that Huang''s words were really ridiculous. Although Huang''s words didn''t seem to have a problem with the words, but when they were put together, they always made people feel that they had already pointed. Su Qingping''s face was pale and white, but she felt ashamed and embarrassed. The female dependents continued to speak, Nangong Yue was really bored, and she did not want to stay to support Su Qingping''s face. In the name of going to the Yuncheng Changgong Mansion, she retired first.It wasn''t until after lunch that Lu Heng and Su Qingping left Nangong Mansion. The carriage was only half way, and Lu Heng suddenly shouted, "Stop!" The driver shouted, tightening the reins, and the carriage''s speed slowed down quickly. After the carriage stopped, Lu Heng lifted the curtain and wanted to get out of the carriage. Su Qingping quickly asked, "Shizi, where are you going?" Lu Heng gave Su Qingping a cold look: "Xiuyunlou, why do you have an opinion?" Su Qingping suddenly looked like blank paper, his lips trembling twice, and he said for a long time: "Shizi, how can you do this?" There was no figure in the first two days. When I came back today, I was out of Nangong Palace and he was in front of him. Her noodles are going to Xiaoduguan! What is he supposed to do with her? Su Qingping is going crazy. Lu Heng looked at her with disgust, and said coldly: "Ben Shizi has married you back and accompanied you back to the door. What else do you want?" Su Qingping was so angry that his chest fluctuated and said: "Then you can''t go at this time, anyway, after you have returned to the house with me, I have seen my mother!" "Okay, okay." Lu Heng shook his hand impatiently, "You don''t have to move out of my mother to press me, I will go where I want to go, I advise you to take care of the things of the child, otherwise "" The words were not finished, but the vicious expression showed no doubt. The horseman naturally listened to the conversation between the two of them, and was so scared that he could not believe that he did not exist. Lu Heng got out of the carriage by himself and walked away.Su Qingping''s chest was so violent that he couldn''t tell for a long time... -Digression- Thank you for your diamonds and monthly pass: Diamond: 182**6099 sent 2 diamonds; Monthly ticket: glass cat ps voted 3 votes, zhenyan521 voted 1 vote, naughty Jun voted 1 vote, Xu Peiya voted 6 votes, zcy201289 voted 2 votes. Thank you so much! So happy! 159 Chapter 150-Adoption In a remote manor in the west of Yangzhou City, a man in a white cape and a young man in a black robe are sitting across the chessboard. Two men are weak and one is heroic, but they are both rich and handsome. Dragon and Phoenix! The black and white pieces on the board have occupied half the position of the board. Obviously this board game has been playing for a while. After the man in black robe put down the sunspot, the man in white roared with his right hand and picked up a grain of white and would go down, but he was caught by the man in black robe. "Wait!" the man in black robe said with a grin, "Xiao Bai, I regret it!" He looked straight and confident, as if it was normal to regret chess. The man in the white cloak opposite him is the official mandarin. He heard the words and said helplessly: "You have regretted this game more than ten times..." "What about then?" The black-robed man looked at Guanyu Bai without shame. "I play chess with you as if you were playing against me. Even if I let you make a hundred moves, I don''t mind." The official language smiled helplessly, "Then you go down again." The black-robed man quickly picked up the black spots he had fallen before, and then scratched his head and looked at the chessboard with a scratching ear: "Wait, I have to think about it..." As he said, he had concentrated his thoughts. Seeing that he hadn''t responded for a long time, Mandarin Bai almost had to consider whether to read this book. At this time, Xiaosi pushed the door in and held a thin bamboo tube in his hand.Xiao Si coldly looked at the man in black robe, and then said to the official language: "Son, this is the book of flying pigeons received today. It is from the capital of the king." Guan Bai took the bamboo tube and took out two rolls of paper from it.After unfolding, you could see that each piece of paper was filled with dense and dense words, one of which was written on the current situation of Nangong Yue - since leaving Wangdu, Such news has not been cut off, so although thousands of miles away from Nangong Yue, Mandarin Bai still knows her affairs well.The other is news gathered from all over the place. "I thought of it!" The black robe man suddenly screamed and finally dropped Black Chess. When he raised his head, he found that his opponent had been distracted by other things. He lipped and complained: "Xiao Bai, you don''t respect me too much." "Also." The official man Bai Baixiao smiled and looked at the man in black robe. "Then I will respect you." He glanced at the chessboard casually, picked up a piece of white and put it decisively. Go on... The man in black robe immediately wailed: "How can this be? Is it still possible? There must be another way..." Guan Yubai continued to look down at the second sheet of paper in his hand.At the same time, his brows wrinkled tightly, glancing at the man in black robe still thinking and meditating, and walked straight to the side of the wall, opened the hanging Map on the wall. Guan Yubai''s fingers slowly swept across the map, and then stopped at a certain position, muttering to himself: "If so, I am afraid..." He thought for a moment and put the two pieces of paper in his hand into the brazier , Then raised his eyes and signaled that Xiao Si attached his ears over... ... A few days later, the rainstorm was pouring in Wangdu, thousands of miles away from Yangzhou. The sudden rainstorm poured down like a waterfall. There was no sign of relief from the last two hours. Princess Yuncheng walked annoyingly around the flower hall. The rain was endless. It was almost time, and Nangongyue hadn''t come yet. "Xing Yu, have you sent someone to see if the Lord of Yaoguang County is here?" Princess Yuncheng told her the first time. Xing Yu naturally dared not to obey, and quickly responded: "Yes, Your Highness." He followed and quickly walked outside to send a little maid. Sun cautiously looked at Princess Yuncheng''s complexion and was about to speak, but listened to Princess Yuncheng saying: "No, this palace still has to send a carriage to Nangongfu to pick it up!" After she paused, she regretted it. He said to himself, "I knew that, and I shouldn''t have promised to let her come before this palace!" Sun sighed and said nothing after all. Since that day, the owner of this Yaoguang County has been on the door for five consecutive days to change the medicine for Yiyis sister.On the day before the big day, she proposed to Princess Yuncheng that she did not need to send the carriage of the Princess House again. The carriage comes and will arrive every day.At that time, Princess Yuncheng was already unhappy, but thinking that Nangong Yue did have some real skills, she agreed. The day before yesterday, yesterday, Nangong Yue arrived at the second gate of the princess'' palace just when he arrived, but he didn''t want to encounter a heavy rain today... Hey! Sun sighed again in his heart. The medical technique of the Master of Yaoguang County is indeed extraordinary, and it is no wonder that Wu Taiyi, who is also a hospital, is highly respected. That day, she promised to dispense snowballs. Sun originally thought it was just that casually said at the time, but on the second day, she really brought the pills that she personally configured.After taking the snowball, it was on the third day. The insects came out-it was the Sun''s maid who raised the matter casually while combing her hair. Princess Chang may not take these little things to heart, and Sun has paid more and more attention to the injury of Xiaogu Yuanyuyi, and found that the condition of Yuanyuyi in just a few days is already good. By the way, even the wound was gradually healing. Although it looked like a red piece, there was no more scar. Earlier, the owner of Yaoguang County said that the scars of the original Yuyi could be lightened to only one white mark. At that time, the Suns still had some doubts, but now she believed, and she was worried that her mother-in-law was careless. Offended the master of Yaoguang County, and if she never came back, this unprovoked incident was another incident.This talented person was originally arrogant, not to mention, this lord of Shaoguang County is not only talented, she has status and status, and does not need to get anything from the mother-in-law Princess Yuncheng, so she has no desire. No request... The Suns were a little stunned. At this moment, there was a sudden rush of footsteps outside. A little maid walked into the flower hall breathlessly and respectfully reported: "His Royal Highness, Madam, Lord of Guangguang County, The carriage has just arrived at the second door." Princess Yuncheng was stunned. The wind and rain outside was so unexpected that the girl had really arrived when she was in the market. After getting off the carriage, Nangong Yue was carried all the way to the entrance of Yuan Yuyi''s courtyard, and then got off the sedan along the veranda to Yuan Yuyi''s room. At this time, Princess Yuncheng and Sun had also rushed over from the flower hall. Upon seeing Nangong Yue enter the door, the Suns greeted him immediately and said with guilt: "Master of the Guangguang County, such a heavy rain still troubles you to run by yourself." Nangong Yuehan said with a smile: "Madam, since Yaoguang promised to be the master of Liushuang County, she will naturally keep her promise." Then she saluted with Princess Yuncheng, "Have seen Her Royal Highness!" "Free gift!" Princess Yuncheng waved seemingly at random. "His Royal Highness, shake the light and go to change the dressing for the county master." Nangong Yue straightened up and walked straight into the inner room. Princess Yuncheng looked at Nangongyue''s back with a stunned look, with a hint of complexity hidden in her eyes.Once, she thought the girl was narrow-minded and arrogant, but after getting along for the past few days, she found that she might be wrong.This girl has a decent manner. Every manner of behavior is a place where people can pick and make mistakes, and speaking is not too slow or slow. It sounds very comfortable, and it is also a commitment to promise. When it is said, it must be there.Not like a little girl who is only eleven years old. In the past, she never put these so-called famous ladies in her eyes, and only thought that they usually looked like people, but as long as she was a cold hum, even if the Mingyue County Lord was not only able to bow down to herself ......But now, she finally understands what is "style of strength". She once saw "arrogance" in Nangong Yue as perhaps not arrogance, but the style of a true family daughter-in-law. This little girl is really interesting! The corner of Princess Yuncheng''s mouth was ticked, and she followed up in the room. Nangong Yue and Yuan Yuyi greeted each other a little, then changed her medicine briskly and cleaned her hands.The whole process only took less than a joss stick, but for this, she needed to travel back and forth on the road for more than one hour every day. In fact, it is not difficult to change the dressing. The maid of the princess house can also do it, but Nangong Yue still tirelessly comes over again and again. On the aspect, every time, when she untied the gauze, she nodded in satisfaction, she could notice Yuan Yuyi''s relieved expression... If it is said that her arrival can make her patients feel at ease, it is also a part of the treatment! "The county governor, the wound heals very well." Nangong Yue said with a smile, as she saw Yuan Yuyi''s mouth twitching a shallow smile. "I also feel great." Yuan Yuyi said quietly, "The wounds will occasionally hurt twice in the past two days. Since yesterday, I haven''t hurt anymore." Princess Yuncheng stared at the smile in the corner of her daughter''s mouth, and she couldn''t help but her eyes were a little wet.She took out a veil and wiped her tears, then she quietly retreated, leaving the room to Nangong Yue and Yuanyu Pleasant. Nangong Yue took the tea from the maidservant, took a sip, and gently placed it on the Ewha wood table, nodded and said: "The county master, although the most difficult thing has passed, but the next is not easy, The county master must not be negligent. If I am correct, the wound of the county master should start to itch after two days, and the county master should be patient, don''t scratch it with your hands." Not only was Yuan Yuyi listening very attentively, even the maid Hanmei next to her nodded frequently, thinking to herself: in the past few days, she will be asked to watch the nightlord''s maid to pay attention to the county''s sleeping, rather sleepless all night, but also be careful.The county''s face can''t show any more trouble. "Shaoguang County Lord, I wrote it down." Yuan Yuyi said seriously, her tone full of gratitude, "Thank you, Shake the light." After a pause, she suddenly laughed, "Shake the light, I remember you The small character is Yueer, will I call you Yueer in the future? The two of us always go to the county, and it sounds too rusty." In the past few days, Nangong Yue came to the palace of the Princess of Yuncheng every day. The two girls were similar in age and gradually became familiar with each other.Every time, Nangong Yue will accompany Yuan Yuyi to talk, chat, and then go. At first, their topics revolve around snowballs, but as they pass by, the topics they involve gradually become more abundant... The original Yuyin was the eldest daughter of Princess Yuncheng. Since childhood, she has had many official families to meet the stupidity, and Jiang Yixi is the only one who sincerely loves her. Pay well. Speaking with Nangong Yue does not have to worry about being cold, because no matter what topic you are talking about, Nangong Yue can actually say a few words, and has her own unique insights. Yuan Yuyi showed herself that Nangong Yue would not refuse, and nodded from Cunruliu: "I remember the county lord, you are two years older than me, and I will call you Sister Yi in the future." The two started talking again, and after a while, Yuan Yuyi heard the sound of rain outside, and said, "Yue''er, the rain outside seems to have not slowed down, or you will have lunch in the house. , Take a break and go back." Lest Nangong Yue wouldn''t agree, she quickly added, "You can rest assured, I will send someone to inform Nangongfu immediately." Yuan Yuyi said sincerely, Nangong Yue agreed. Yuan Yuyi happily sent Han Mei to report to Princess Yuncheng... When lunch came, she appeared in the Ronghua Residence of Princess Yuncheng with a veil and Nangong Yue together. This is the first time in these days that Yuan Yuyi walked out of her yard for the first time. The excitement in the heart of Princess Yuncheng said nothing, and she made a contribution to Nangong Yue. This lunch was considered to be a joy for both the host and the guest. After a rest in the afternoon, the heavy rain finally began to become smaller. Nangong Yue then said goodbye to Princess Yuncheng and Yuan Yuyi, and left in the carriage of Nangong... Nangong Yue returned to the house on his way back, and it was not known that a "scattered guest" was ushering in the Su''s Rongan Hall at this time. "Old lady, you have to be the master of our wife and girl..." A white fat woman with a round bun and gray hair knelt on the ground, complaining with tears against Nongong Yun and Bai Muxiao since Uncle Bai''s death Unfair treatment in Baifu. This mother-in-law is Nangong Yuns mother-in-law, Hu Ma-ma, and she marries Nangong Yun into the Bai family and stays with her. Along with Ma''s narrative, Su''s face became more and more ugly. "Old lady, why is there such a reason!" Hu Ma''s voice shouted indignantly. "The Bai family did not even greet, but they had already chosen a person. They wanted to open an ancestral hall to help our wife pass his stepchild, The child is seven years old, and he is already at the age of memorabilia. Where does such a child kiss our wife and girl... What''s more annoying is that today they brought people to our wife, which means that the temple is about to open." Su still didn''t speak, but his face was as thick as water, and his thin lips were tightly pressed into a line. Ma''s voice choked with tears, and she cried with a snot and tears. "No matter what, the wife is always the grandfather''s son-in-law. How can you give the grandfather a heir, such a big thing, do not discuss it with our wife. It''s so terrible! Our lady is too angry to go to theory with them, who knows... who knows, the child who is going to take over actually pushed our girl off the water..." "What? Sister Xiao fell into the water?!" At this time, Su was really anxious and asked with a worried face, "So what is she doing now?" "Old lady, the girl is awake now, but people are still a bit confused... I have asked the doctor to read it, and the doctor said that it is no problem, as long as you keep a few days." Hu Mama answered quickly, "Madam is afraid of anything else." It was only then that the slave-servant was sent to the Nangong Palace to ask the old lady for help." "Isn''t that right?" Su''s anger was burning, and his forehead had green bars protruding. "The Bai family didn''t take our Nangong family''s eyes into consideration!" According to common sense, the death of Aunt Bai is only a daughter of Bai Muxiao, and it is not an exaggeration to find a boy of the same ancestry to inherit the incense.But according to the rules, this succession must not only get the consent of Nangong Yun, but also inform the Nangong family. Only by obtaining the permission of the Nangong family can they go on a trip. Baifu dare to do such a thing, it is simply to treat their Nangong family as nothing! Su''s swiftly turned the bead in his hand and told Dong''er: "Dong''er, go and invite the four ladies!" "Yes, old lady!" Dong''er hurriedly left, and at this time, Nangong Yue''s carriage also stopped at the second gate. Nangong Yue returned to her room to change clothes, and then took Yimei and Queer to Qianyunyuan.She walked while listening to what happened when Queer returned to her house, but it was usually a trivial matter, but Today, I heard Queer said: "Three girls, Grandma Hu next to Grandma''s grandma is here, and she is now in Rong An Tang. It has just been less than a column of incense. I don''t know what it is for, just listen to the porter, Hu Grandma seemed to come to the old lady suspiciously!" The complaint? Nangong Yue thought to herself: Isn''t this aunt being filial piety? Is there something that needs to be brought back to her mother''s family to complain? She slightly knows that she doesn''t ask any more. If there is anything serious, she will always know. As soon as he entered the gate of Qianyun Temple, Nangong Yue saw Lin was preparing to go out with Linglong.Seeing her daughter, Lin said with a smile on his face: "Sister Yue, you are back! Your grandmother is calling me to go. You go back to the room and rest." At this time, my mother-in-law was called out because it was Hu Ma-ma''s complaint? Just thinking about it, Nangong Yue smiled casually and said, "Mother-in-law, why don''t I go with you. Please give your grandmother peace. " Lin naturally agreed, and the mother and daughter went to Rong An Tang together. As soon as I arrived in Dongji, I heard an angry voice from Zhao: "Mother, this Bai family is really deceiving too much!" Although Zhao''s relationship with Nangongyun and Bai Muxiao is mediocre, Nangongyun is also the eldest daughter of the Nangong family, and the sister-in-law of Nangong Qin. Unable to support the married woman! Besides, the Bai family''s approach is also chilling. It is clear that it is provoking the Nangong family. If this time, if the Nangong family is not bored, will not all the nangong family''s married women be taken lightly by the future! Even for the sake of their daughter Nangong Yan, this time they must also fight for Nangong Yun. Huang''s voice was also filled with indignation. Listening to the movements inside, Lin''s hesitated whether to let Nangong Yue go back first, seeing that Nangong Yue had signaled the maid to lift the curtain. In the Eastern Division, several of Lins concubines were there. Before the Sus and Zhaos spoke, the Huangs couldnt wait to learn from the words of Grandma Hu, and they sought an approval in anger: Second sister, you said Is this Bai family too much!" Although Lin was very unhappy with Nangong''s mum and daughter because of Bai Muxiao''s pushing Nangong Xin into the water, the matter was indeed that the Bai family did something wrong, and it had nothing to do with dislikes. Therefore, he nodded and said, "It is indeed true." The most unbearable one was Su, and Nangong Yun was her only daughter. She was held up in her palms since childhood, and she was raised like a pearl like a treasure, but now, she is made cheap by the Bai family! After a cold light, coldly said: "Is this when our Nangong family is no longer there? Since my daughter and granddaughter are doing so!" She said, she turned to Zhao Shidao, "The eldest daughter-in-law, you take Your three younger siblings went to Baifu in person and asked them if this in-laws wanted it!" Zhao''s busy owed and said: "Yes, mother!" But Lin''s was shocked. This Baifu''s approach was indeed wrong, but it shouldn''t be to the point of tearing his face with the other party? They can take a more euphemistic approach... However, since Su''s mouth has already been opened, Zhao''s has no objection, Lin''s naturally not easy to say anything, and Huang and Gu''s owed, and responded in unison: "Yes, mother!" "Hurry up..." Su Shi said, his eyes fell on Nangong Yue''s body, as if he had thought of something, and said, "Sister Xiao will fall into the water after such a big event. Very. The eldest daughter-in-law, please take Sister Yan and Sister Yue with you, too. Please comfort Sister Xiao and advise her not to be too sad." Nangong Yue wanted to follow the past, so she got up and promised. At the request of the Su family, they went to Baifu on the same day, and under the guidance of Grandma Hu, they went directly to the courtyard of Nangongyun. Lin looked at Zhao with some hesitation, "Sister-in-law, isn''t this a bit wrong? Mrs. Bai is an elder, and we juniors should have asked her to ask for peace. This is really rude!" Zhao sneered and said, "The second brother and sister, at this time, what kind of rituals are not commendable! It is clear that she did not say rituals first in Baifu. We came here to give the aunt and grandmother first. If they ask for peace, isnt it weak?" Lin did not say anything, but sighed in his heart. He always felt that this was not appropriate, but Zhao''s words were not unreasonable.How can I hide my aunt and grandmother and Nangong family like this after such a big thing? The old lady of Baifu actually did it, so it can be seen that this is also a confused person! In thought, the crowd finally arrived at Nangong Yun''s courtyard. "Sister-in-law, second sister-in-law, three younger sisters..." Nangong Yun personally came out to meet each other. As soon as he saw the people in the Nangong family, it seemed as if he had seen the nearest family member.Compared with the past, Nangong Yun now seems to have changed to a different person. A plain dress with white flowers on the hair bun and haggard expression completely lost the arrogance of the past. After everyone saw the ceremony, Nangong Yun greeted them all the way to the house. After everyone sat down one by one, Nangong Yun looked at the Zhao family, his emotions were instantly excited, and his tears fell like pearls.She took out a veil and wiped the tears around her eyes. "Grandma, don''t be too sad, you hurt your body carefully!" Zhao''s and Huang''s hurriedly stepped forward to comfort. After crying for a while, Nangong Yun finally stopped her tears, and after taking the kerchief delivered by the maid to clean the face, it was embarrassed and said: "Let the sister-in-law, the second sister-in-law, and the third brother and sister laughed." A man with a real face quickly asked, "Is this the fourth sibling?" "Exactly." Zhao nodded immediately. Gu hurried forward and blessed himself: "I have seen Grandma." Nangong Yunshun took off a white jade bracelet in his hand to make a meeting gift: "Four younger sisters, when you are married to the fourth younger brother, my widow will not be able to pass by, so I will give you a casual play, which is also my heart. " Gu accepted it with anxiety and fear: "Thank you auntie grandma." Nangong Yun seemed to think of something, and looked at Lin''s: "Second sister-in-law, there is something to say, I have always owed you an apology." She looked at Lin''s with red eyes, "Last year, Xiao Xiaoer missed Xin brother The child pushed down the water, and did not call someone to rescue him in time. This is all wrong with Sister Xiao. She is young and ignorant. I am a mother who personally escorted her to her second sister-in-law for her. Care." Nangong Yun stood up and solemnly saluted Lin. Where did Lin dare to accept her courtesy, and hurriedly stood up to support her and said, "Auntie grandma, what did you say, these have already passed, why not mention it again." Now Nangongyun''s situation, Lin Of course, Shi cant go down the rock and can only say everything. As for what she thinks in her heart, its another matter. Nangong Yue was quiet, but she was puzzled: this matter has been almost a year and a half, why does the aunt want to revisit the old thing? Nangong Yun touched the corner of his eyes with a veil, and said gratefully: "Second sister does not blame me and sister Xiao." Since Nang Gongyun mentioned Bai Muxiao, Lin had to ask: "Grandma, I heard from Grandma Hu that Sister Xiao has fallen into the water. I don''t know what the situation is now?" Nangong Yun''s face was worried, and her eyes were red again. She said, "Yesterday, Xiaoxiao fell into the water. Fortunately, she was saved. But when she woke up, she was always a little bit wrong...I also invited two doctors to come and see. It is said that she was just frightened by falling into the water, just keep quiet for a few days! But I cant take it easy." Lin politely persuaded: "Grandma, don''t worry too much, Sister Xiao will surely get well soon." Zhao thoughtfully looked at Nangong Yue and said, "Auntie Grandma, if you say something else, we may not be able to help, but if it is to treat a disease, isn''t it a ready-made magician here? "Looking, she pointed her hand at Nangong Yue, "Sister Yue not only cured the disease of the five princes, but he is also treating the face injury of the Liushuang County master in the Princess Palace of Yuncheng recently!" "Why did I forget this thing!" Nangong Yun turned to Nangong Yue in surprise, "Sister Yue, can you help me see Sister Xiao?" Nangong Yue was sealed as the lord of Liuguang County because of the cure of the five princes, and no one in this royal family''s family knows! Nangong Yue made her heart clear: it turned out that this was the case. No wonder the aunt suddenly apologized to her mother-in-law. This was because she and her mother-in-law were still remembering the hatred of their brother, and refused to help Bai Muxiao. In the eyes of the public, Nangong Yue had no reason to refuse, and could only respond: "Why should Grand Aunt be so polite! My older sister and I originally came to see Cousin Xiao specially!" "Good boy, Sister Yue is really a good boy!" Nangong Yun was grateful and said affectionately, "So, my aunt thanked Sister Xiao on behalf of Sister Xiao." After all, she shouted loudly: "Grandma Sun." A grandmother dressed in vine red hang silk came in and saluted respectfully with everyone.This grandmother Sun was also married to Nangongyun from Nangongfu to Baifu by her left arm and right arm. Nangong Yun and Yan Yue said to Nangong Yan and Nangong Yue: "Sister Yan, sister Yue, Grandma Sun will lead you to the Yusheng Hospital of Sister Xiao." Nangong Yan and Nangong Yue promised in unison. As Grandma Sun came out of Nangong Yun''s yard, she walked along the copy-hand veranda on the right hand side, followed by another veranda... Nangong Yan pressed for a long time, and finally couldn''t help but ask: "Grandma Sun, do you know what happened to Cousin Shino?" Although in the Nangong Mansion, I heard from Hu Ma that he was taken over by him. The boy pushed into the water, but the specific situation, Hu Ma''s mother did not mention vaguely. Nangong Yue was also a little curious. Wasnt the boy just taken to Baifu? Why did he push Bai Muxiao off the water as soon as he saw him? Even if he really had to do bad things, why didnt he wait until he succeeded? ? Grandma Sun heard the words and said angrily: "Two cousins, talking about this is annoying! Yesterday, the family suddenly took the child to our wife and said that he would pass it on to his aunt. The wife was naturally unwilling. And they quarreled with them. The child was left alone. Our girl saw him pitiful and gave him snacks. He also took him to play in the garden and fish at the lake. Ok...but the two suddenly quarreled, and finally the child pushed the girl into the lake, causing the girl to be unconscious for most of the day, and finally woke up, but forgot many things! The girl this time "It''s a disaster!" She said, her eyes were wet, and she wiped tears with her cuffs. Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows, and couldn''t help thinking of her brother Nangong Xin falling into the water last year.In the previous life, the brother lost his life like this, and if this life is not his own rebirth, he finally arrived in time, and his brother has to repeat the previous life. Make the same mistake! Nangong Yue''s hands clenched into fists tightly in her sleeves.He said: Bai Muxiao fell into the water this time, but she was in a coma. She forgot something and it was really cheap for her! Nangong Yan was sympathetic and sighed: "Cousin Xiao is really suffering. Fortunately, everyone is okay, and it is regarded as God''s protection." In the discourse, Bai Muxiao''s Yusheng Courtyard appeared in front. As soon as she entered the courtyard, the maid with the green squadron greeted her. The maid, Nangong Kun and Nangong Yue, also knew that it was Bai Muxiao''s big girl.After meeting the ceremony with the two, she said, "The girl is now in the house, and the slave-maid takes the two." Bizhen greeted Nangong Yan and Nangong Yue all the way into the inner room. Because the filial piety is still in place, the interior is clean. The slightly fancy decorations have been removed. The furnishings look simple, but the things are readily available. If you look closely, you will find a lot of good things. On the bed, a beautiful-looking, pale girl was leaning on a satin backrest lead pillow, looking at them curiously with big black lacquered eyes, with a somewhat confused expression. "Sister Xiao..." Nangong Yan said cautiously. Bihen quickly leaned over and explained to Bai Muxiao: "Girl, this is the eldest girl and the third girl of Nangongfu. Today, she came to see the girl deliberately. In the past, you called them cousins ??Yan and Yue." After a pause, he added, "Yue Cousin was sealed by her majesty as the master of Shaoguang County a few days ago." "I''ve seen two cousins." Bai Muxiao said casually, but his gaze involuntarily looked at Nangong Yue, as if she was full of curiosity and consideration for her prefecture. Nangong Yan and Nangong Yue could not help but looked at each other, it seems that Bai Suxiao really forgot a lot of things, since they didn''t even recognize them.Not only that, even her manners are crude... Bai Muxiao smiled arrogantly and said softly, "Sister Yan, cousin Yue, don''t be surprised. After I fell into the water, I woke up and found that I forgot a lot of things, and I don''t remember who you are, please forgive me. "Speaking of this, she became more embarrassed, and her pretty face was reddish, but it added a little bit of beauty to her original pale complexion. "Cousin Shino," Nangong Kun asked with concern, "How do you feel now? What''s wrong with your body?" Nangong Yue also said: "Yes, Cousin Xiao, if there is something uncomfortable, don''t shy away from the doctor, although tell me. Just now I promised the aunt to diagnose the pulse for you." "Yeah!" Thinking of Bai Muxiao''s amnesia now, Nangong Kun explained, "Sister Xiao, you may not remember it. Your cousin''s medical skills are excellent. Let her help you see it!" -Digression- Thank you all for your reward and monthly pass: Reward: Shi Wen Yiye Luo rewarded 188 Xiaoxiang coins; Monthly pass: 1 vote for zhaoxianjun, 1 vote for 11181101, 1 vote for Zhang Mengya, 1 vote for catherine321, 1 vote for 791218510, 1 vote for 13798704131, and 1 vote for nancyxu1027. thank you very much! 160 Chapter 151-Right and wrong "Diagnosis pulse?" Bai Muxiao was very curious and looked at Nangong Yue with a little disbelief. He blurted out and said, "You really know the pulse? How is it possible, you look at least ten years old?" She was almost rude to say this. Both Nangong Yan and Nangong Yue frowned slightly, but thought that she had just fallen into the water after all, and her memory was in confusion, and she did not care about her. "Girl," Biluo sweated hurriedly to the round, "Yue''s table girl''s medical skills are terrible. When she heard that Her Royal Highness was seriously ill, the doctors were helpless, that is, Yue''s girl cured the illness of His Royal Highness." "Have you cured the five princes?" Bai Muxiao was even more surprised and looked at Nangong Yue in a rare way. "Yeah." Nangong Yan nodded and said, "Your cousin is so powerful, let her see it for you, and your aunt will naturally be relieved." Bai Muxiao said indifferently: "Two cousins, in fact, I have seen several doctors, and they all said nothing. You see me, well, I don''t have to trouble cousin Yue." Nangong Yue said lightly: "Cousin Xiao, since my aunt wants me to see it for you, then you need to have a pulse, otherwise it would be difficult to explain to your aunt." "Okay, then." Bai Muxiao held out his hand and said with great interest: "Then trouble cousin Yue." Bihen moved a scoop, and after sitting down, Nangong Yue stretched her hand on Bai Muxiao''s Hao wrist and diagnosed her pulse carefully...for a time, the room was silent. It took a long time before Nangong Yue raised her head and said: "Cousin Xiao is not a big deal, just a little qi is weak and weak, so it''s good to nurse for a while." When Nangong Yue said this, everyone in the room was relieved, and Bai Muxiao said with a smile: "I will say I''m fine." Nangong Yue glanced at Bai Muxiao casually and said, "As for this memory..." Bai Muxiao blinked, seemingly unconcerned about whether he could remember it, and asked, "How?" Nangong Yue said slowly: "The grandfather once said that the human brain is very complicated. The memory of Cousin Xiao may be restored tomorrow, or it may not be restored in this life." Bai Muxiao was not disappointed, but waved his hand and said: "It doesn''t matter, even if I can''t remember, I will learn it slowly again." "Amitabha Buddha, bless the bodhisattva." Sun Mammy said with her hands together, "The girl will be very sad this time, and she will definitely come here. When the girl is ready, the slave-servant will go to the temple to put incense..." Sun Mam said However, Bai Muxiao always looked disapproving. Nangong Yue has been secretly observing Bai Muxiao.At this time in her previous life, she kept filial piety for her mother and stayed in the house for a whole year without stepping out.After that, she stayed away from her ancestral home and waited for her to return. In Nangong Mansion, the aunt had returned home with Bai Muxiao.Therefore, she didn''t know about the succession of the Bai family in her previous life. However, she still remembered that when she saw Bai Muxiao at that time, she always felt that she was a little different from the past, but she couldn''t say it, and she gradually forgot.Now I want to come, maybe because of her relationship with amnesia? "Grandma Sun..." Bai Muxiao interrupted Grandma Sun. "Since Cousin Yue said I''m okay, please tell Grandma my mother." Grandma Sun nodded to Bai Muxiao repeatedly: "The girl said that the old slave would report to his wife." After all, she hurried back out. After Grandma Sun left, Bai Muxiao said with a smile: "Cousin, cousin Yue, please talk with me... Can you tell me about the Nangong family?" Nangong Yan was distressed by her memory loss, and naturally agreed, and said: "Of course, Nangongfu is on Wangdu East Street...I don''t know if you can remember, since we returned to Wangdu, you often come to play... " Nangong Yan''s voice was gentle and melodious, and Bai Muxiao listened very seriously, while at the same time, Nangong Yun was grieving to several of her sister-in-law''s brothers and sisters. "... Since Xianggong''s death, it has been less than a year, and even Re Hyo hasn''t lived. This Bai family began to bully our mothers and daughters, and insisted on giving us a heir to this room, saying that it was to inherit the incense." Nangong Yun Man is indignant, "We are not under the knees, Xiao Xiaoer can make trouble in the future, when the child is not surnamed Bai! After all, they are greedy for the wealth of this long room!" Zhao did not speak, but he thought helplessly: Let Bai Muxiao make trouble, why would this Bai family agree with it?Hey, this grandmother is still too capricious. Nangong Yun continued to complain unconsciously: "Actually, this Bai family has long fallen into the family''s way! If it wasn''t supported by my dowry, I wouldn''t know what it was like." As she said, her eyes revealed The color of resentment, "If only that is the case! The most hateful thing is that when the father-in-law was alive, he actually used my dowry to raise the outside room. Now, he has just disappeared, and the Bai family is anxious to adopt, not fancy me. What is the dowry?... That child is so young and vicious, he can push my sister Xiao into the water without adopting it. If he really adopted, how could our mother and daughter have a foothold? Speaking of the sadness, Nangong Yun couldn''t help covering his face and wept again. Nangong Yun is the only daughter-in-law of the Su family and the eldest daughter of the previous generation of the Nangong family.The Bai family inherited a marquis of Yipin, and it was a match with the Nangong family who was the first assistant of the dynasty.Nangong Yun married the eldest son of the Bai family, that is, the son of the world. When she was married, she had a ten-mile red makeup. The dowry was generous. The first lifting of the dowry just entered the door of Baifu, but this last lift did not lift Nangongfu. People relish.Who knows that in the past ten years in Hedong and ten years in Hexi, with the beginning of the new dynasty, this once Baifu has now become like this! Zhao sighed secretly in his heart, and indignantly filled his mouth with an indignation: "Grandma and grandpa rest assured that we didn''t know this matter before! Now we know that the Bai family wants to pass on what heir, without the consent of our Nangong family, This can never be done!" Lin, Huang and Gu also nodded in agreement. Nangong Yun wiped her tears with a veil, and said to everyone with red eyes: "Then trouble sister-in-law and younger sister! Today''s kindness, I remember Nangong Yun in my heart." "Grandma, where are you talking about? We are a family, and the family doesn''t speak two things." Huang took the opportunity to draw up a good relationship, and he had a small abacus in mind: who doesn''t know that Nangong Yun''s dowry is rich! Now she doesn''t After her husband is bullied by the clan, he will have to rely on Nangongfu in the future! Now he has a good relationship with her, only good and no harm.Besides, she came to this trip to speak and contribute to Nangong Yun. Why should Nangong Yun come up with something to thank? A few people were talking, and there was a report from the door of the little girl: "The first lady, the old lady and the second lady are here." Several people in the room looked at each other. When they entered the house, it was justified that they didn''t go to see Mrs. Bai''s wife. But if Mrs. Bai''s door came in person, but couldn''t see him, it was incompatible with the ceremony. In this way, everyone in the house got up one after another, and Nangong Yun barely squeezed a smile on his face, saying: "Quick and affectionate." Soon, the old wife of the Bai family, Zhou, was helped by the second wife, Yu, and entered the house without any hassle. Zhou''s hair was gray, and he was wearing a round bun regularly. His body was covered with 80% new blue and dark stripes, and he had a ebony leading cane. Yu''s blue dress, round face, thin eyes, with a gentle smile on his face, but when looking at them, a flash of light flashed in his eyes. After seeing the ceremony in the house, the people sat down again. Zhou''s naturally took the first place, but the second wife Yu''s was the first to say: "My wife''s family is here, so I didn''t say hello in advance, so I can send someone to greet you." He smiled and said to Nangong Yun, "So is the sister-in-law, the wife of the family is here, and she will not send someone to report to her mother. As soon as the mother got the news, she hurried over, fearing that she would lose her courtesy." The needles in Mianli are obviously not easy to deal with. Zhao''s face is not very good-looking, and Yu''s is clearly alluding to their rudeness, and they don''t go to the elders to ask for an acknowledgment. Instead, they let the elders come in person.This Yu''s first to grab people, good means! They did not take the lead in taking the lead, but they missed the opportunity. However, Zhao''s is not a soft persimmon. He said calmly: "Please also forgive me from my old lady. Our aunts always treat Sister Xiao as their own. When I heard that Sister Xiao fell into the water, I suddenly panicked. We The old lady was so scared that she didn''t faint on the spot." She deliberately dipped her eyes in the corner of her eyes, "Hey, this man''s life is a matter of life, but he is negligent about his old lady. After the Yu''s remarks ended, Zhou''s said slowly: "It''s rare that my family loves Sister Xiao so much. This is the blessing of Sister Xiao. I dare not blame!" "The old lady in-law doesn''t blame, then we can rest assured." Zhao''s busy owed and said, "But there is one thing, our old lady wants to ask. It stands to reason that Grandpa Bai''s death, even if he wants to have a heir, Let us know Nangongfu. Does the Bai family do this in a way that does not comply with the etiquette?" Zhou''s face sank like water, and he didn''t speak. The Yu family said on behalf of her: "My wife''s family can''t blame our Bai family for being imperfect, we are also forced to help!" She sighed deliberately, "Uncle died early, but there are no children under his knees. Who is there after a hundred years?" To worship him for incense?" Huang found the opportunity and immediately said: "But even so, can''t you just tell our Nangong family in advance? Even if it is to be adopted, how can we let our aunt and grandmother choose it personally. Hey, the child now treats Xiao My sister pushed it into the water. After that, I still have it?!" Yu''s face was calm and muddy: "Sister Xiao''s falling into the water was just an accident. The child was slapstick and accidentally lost his part... The child was not intentional." In the corner of the mouth, "Since the old lady learned that Sister Xiao had accidentally fell into the water in Guizhou last year, she felt very heartache. She repeatedly told her not to play by the lake! Hey, Sister Xiao is after all young and too greedy. Played a little..." she said, shaking her head and sighing. Yu''s mouth is indeed poisonous. Her remarks have two meanings. One is that Bai Muxiao also fell into the Nangong family last year. How can the Nangong family be accused of blaming the Bai family; second, it is blaming Bai Mu Xiao didn''t pay attention to Mrs. Zhou''s words. These few words made Nangong Yun and Zhao''s people so popular. "Second brother and sister!" Nangong Yun looked upright and stood up angrily from the ring chair. "What do you mean?" "Hey!" Huang sighed deliberately, "My poor sister Xiao, this child without father is pitiful. He kindly accompanied people to walk by the lake, and was pushed down by the lake. The person is named after a disrespectful elder." Zhao Shi looked at Zhou Shi, seemingly smiling: "If the old lady of my family feels that this granddaughter without a father is not useful and disobedient, and we want to change a good grandchild, we can understand it." As soon as these words came out, Zhou''s and Yu''s looks were not very good-looking.That Zhao''s is clearly suggesting that they instructed the heir to murder Sister Xiao! Zhou''s face was flushed with anger, and Yizheng said: "My wife, my elder deceased elder only has one sister under Xiao''s knee. I have no reason to hurt her, but..." she said, and she sighed The tone seems to be difficult. "Hey!" Yu cried as a difficult interface, "We didn''t want to say more about the succession to Uncle, but now we can''t help but say. There are many concubines in the uncle''s room, and there are also Its unlucky to be pregnant, but those children are rarely born, even if they are born, and none of them have lived one year old, you say it is coincidental?" Speaking of which, the Yu family looked at Nangong Yun meaningfully. At a glance, "Uncle''s knees are so desolate, we as loved ones really can''t see the past, and this is when we think of him as a heir." Everyone in the Yu family said that they could not understand the meaning of what she said. It was nothing more than Nangong Yunxian and the persecution of the concubine''s son, which made the uncle Bai family childless. At this time, the Zhao family was also somewhat dissatisfied with Nangong Yun. If these things were spread, how would other people think of the Nangong familys daughter, and the Nangong familys daughters reputation? This Nangong Yun is almost all handle. No one wants to help, and it is no wonder that the Bai family left her aside, decided on the heir, and wanted to settle the dust.But they who are the Nangong family can only stand on the side of Nangong Yun! "Second brother and sister, you are really bullshit!" Nangong Yun shivered with rage and anger, "I have no children under my knees, I am so guilty, so my mother-in-law gave concubine, uncle wants to concubine, close the room, I never have Stopped, but always served deliciously and deliciously, but I just couldn''t keep these children, and I don''t know who made it!" As soon as this word came out, Zhou''s complexion changed. She was afraid that Nangong Yun had treated her grandchildren badly, and she gave a hug to her to raise her, but she failed to feed her. Nangong Yun sneered in his heart: So many women in this backyard actually couldn''t turn her around. They just provoke themselves, and they fight.Anyway, these women are also using her dowry. As soon as the Zhao family heard it, they immediately understood it. Fortunately, the aunt and grandmother had a deep heart, and they did not directly do it at all.In any case, he never called Baifu to grab the handle.So he smiled and said: "Aunt Bai is wholeheartedly begging for help. Our aunt and grandmother only have sisters and daughters, and they have to be good wives, which is not easy to stop. But the old lady as a mother does not stop at all. Aunt Bai so disregarded his own body, so he died early, leaving our aunt and grandmother and sister Xiao''s orphans and widows, and I can''t even keep this blood line." Zhou''s anger fell, and her eldest son died in co-operation. Her granddaughter nearly fell into the water and died. Was it her fault? Here, you come to me to be busy; and in the Yusheng courtyard on the other side, Bai Muxiao has listened to Nangong Yan''s story about the Nangong family, and she curiously asked Nangong Yue: "Cousin Yue, just now Bishen Say, because you saved the five princes, you were confined to the county, then you must have entered the palace? What kind of person is the emperor today? Is your temper good?" Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows and said: "Cousin Xiao, please be careful, what about the emperor, not the girl in the boudoir can comment." "The third sister is right." Nangong Yan also said with a straight face, "Cousin Xiao, some things that our daughter''s family can''t ask." Bai Muxiao disagreed, but seeing them all with this attitude, she wisely avoided the topic and turned to say: "Cousinian cousin, you just said that Nanjiafu has a boudoir, what does the boudoir teach?" "Mainly qinqi calligraphy and painting, female training, female commandments..." The three of them chatted for more than half an hour, and Grandma Sun entered the house with a happy face: "Girl, two cousins, they became, and finally they were!" she said endlessly, "thanks to the four uncles." Madam! Originally, the old lady and the second lady wanted to preemptively, let the wife default on the matter of success. Fortunately, the four uncles had a big face and were able to speak, and after a long chat with the old lady, the old lady agreed to be a heir for the time being! " Such a result can also be expected. After all, compared with the Bai family that has fallen, the Nangong family is in full swing.The Bai family originally wanted to conceal the succession of the Nangong family, and it was just to cook mature rice for raw rice, so that the Nangong family could not object.However, now that the opportunity has been lost, it is obviously not worth the hard confrontation with the Nangong family. But in any case, this matter is finally settled. Nangong Yue slightly jawed her head, and then asked, "Grandma Sun, are your old ladies and second ladies now with my aunt?" Grandma Sun hadn''t answered yet, and Nangong Yan had understood, and got up and said, "Sister Yue, we should also go to the old lady and the second lady to ask for peace." If this doesn''t please, in the end, their Nangong family is rude. . So, Nangong Yue and Nang Gongyan went to Nangongyun''s courtyard with Grandma Sun. As soon as I entered the door, I heard Yan Yan laughing in the room, and the two seemed very harmonious. Zhao quickly waved to Nangyong sisters and said, "Sister Yan, sister Yue, I haven''t met the old lady and the second lady." The two daughters stepped forward and greeted Zhou and Yu gracefully: "I have seen the old lady and the second lady." Zhou''s and Yu''s said in unison: "No need to pay more." Due to the status of Nangongyue''s prefecture, the two stood up and avoided, and the Yu family paid half a gift. Zhou also asked a few questions at random, what age is it, what kind of books do I usually read, and so on, and finally gave the two girls a purse with Yu. Nangong Yan and Nang Gongyue thanked each other with a smile, and left it to the maid to return to Zhao and Lin respectively.Everyone greeted again, and Zhou and Yu got up to say goodbye. Later, Zhao and others followed Nangong Yun to Yu Muyuan to visit Bai Muxiao, and then they said goodbye to Nangong Yun''s mother and daughter, and got on the carriage back to the house. Nothing happened on the road, Bai Hui took out the purse that Zhou and Yu gave to Nangong Yue, squeezed and said, "The three girls seem to be silver nudes." Nangong Yue was a little surprised and said, "Open and see." Bai Hui opened the purse by words, and indeed two small plum-shaped silver nudes were poured out from inside. Yimei leaned over and looked surprised. The old lady and the second lady of Baifu even presented such a gift! Even Lin was stunned, and had to say implicitly: "Sister Yue, since it was given by the elders, you should take it away." "Yes, mother-in-law." Nangong Yue picked up the two silver nudes to play, and sighed in her heart: this Bai family is indeed down.According to the rules, this kind of silver nude is used to send off people during the holidays.The most used to reward the grandma beside her, I have not heard of any parents who would give such things to the juniors when they presented the ceremony. If this matter is passed on, Bai''s face will be gone. It''s no wonder that it will frustrate with stupid things like today, maybe for the aunt''s rich dowry. Nangong Yun asked Grandma Hu to drop off for herself, but she continued to stay in the Yusheng Courtyard of Bai Muxiao without leaving. "Sister Xiao, what do you think?" Nangong Yun held Bai Muxiao''s hand and asked worriedly, "How can you remember something?" Bai Muxiao shook his head: "Mother, I still haven''t remembered." After a pause, she said again, "My cousin Yue just checked the pulse for me, saying that my memory may be restored tomorrow, or it may be possible. There is no recovery in this life." Nangong Yun couldn''t help flashing a disappointment in his eyes, and thought in his heart that Nangong Yue was just a mere illusion.She patted Bai Muxiao''s back gently and asked softly, "Sister Xiao, don''t worry too much. Niang believes your memory will always recover." Bai Muxiao responded indifferently, changing the topic and said: "Mother, the two cousins ??who came today are very good, but why do I feel that Cousin Yue does not want to be close to me?" Mentioning this matter, Nangong Yun''s complexion changed, and he complained: "Your cousin Yue is good, but the mind is really narrow." After hesitating for a while, she finally said: "In fact, it was just a trivial matter. At the beginning of last year, you accidentally caused the fool to fall into the water! But he is fine now, and there is nothing at all. The sister Yue did Your wrong thing is remembered now, it''s really a little belly." The more she said, the more angry she was. "It''s too bad that I personally apologized to Ersao just now. I didn''t expect this girl to be reluctant. Shake your face to show you!" "Mother, who is the fool you mentioned? I don''t remember it very much." Bai Muxiao grabbed the point of the matter all at once. "It''s her brother, Brother Xin!" Nangong Yun said nothing casually, "Brother Xin fell off the rockery when he was five years old, so he broke his head! Poor uncle There is no healthy son-in-law..." It turned out that it was no wonder that Cousin Yue was so cold to herself.Bai Muxiao has taken the words behind Nangong Yun as a breeze, thinking to himself: It seems that it is not so easy for him to want to have a good relationship with this county cousin. And this Bai family is unreliable. This succession can be regarded as an offense to them. If something happens in the future, they will certainly not be able to rely on them.If she wants to get better in the future, she still has to get closer to the Nangong family. Thoughts turned in his mind, Bai Muxiao opened his mouth thoughtfully and asked again, "Mother, can you still have any cronies in Nangongfu?" "What do you ask?" Nangong Yunmu was puzzled, but said a few names to her daughter. "Mother, I said to you..." Bai Muxiao leaned to Nangong Yun''s ear and muttered in a low voice. Nangong Yun''s expression changed from a puzzled at first to a later surprise, and finally Shen Ning became a thoughtful... ... After returning from Baifu, Nangong Yue''s life returned to normal. But in order not to affect the courses of boudoir, she changed the time to Yuncheng Chang Princess Mansion from daily morning to afternoon, and the number of times was gradually changed from once a day to once every two days, once every three days... Day? Child? Like? Same? White? Koju? After? In a flash, half a month later, today is the day when Yuan Yuyis face is seen again. Knowing that Yuan Yuyi must be in a hurry, Nangong Yue took Yimei and Baihui to the second door as soon as she finished her lunch. Her original Zhu wheel car was completely destroyed during the previous bandit chaos. It wasn''t until this morning that the Ministry of Internal Affairs sent a new one. Nangong Yue walked to the brand-new Zhu wheel, and the surprise in her eyes flashed by.On weekdays, her driver was usually Uncle Fu, but she changed a person today. Not only her, but Yimei and Baihui behind her also flashed a trace of surprise. After a moment of stagnation, Nangong Yue casually boarded a Zhu wheeler with Yimei''s help. The Zhu wheeler drove out of Nangong Mansion at a gentle speed, and after turning another corner, Nangong Yue whispered to Baihui beside him: "Baihui, why not ask him here?" "Yes, the three girls." Bai Hui responded with a clasp, covering up the complexities in her eyes with the movement of getting up... But without waiting for her to pass by, the whispered driver outside the car apparently had the conversation inside and replied coldly: "The son ordered me to come." If this servant of the Nangong Palace dares to use the word "I" casually, it must be a good lesson, but this person is definitely not a servant of the Nangong Palace. This person, Nangong Yue, Yimei and Baihui all knew that it was the fourth man next to Guanyu Bai.This little four martial arts is strong, but at first, the official language was robbed from the prison, even in the pursuit of Jin Yiwei, it also retreated.He always protects the official language white.He used to leave the official language white, and now he will appear alone in the king capital, and he has turned into a driver in the Nangong Palace.This has to surprise Nangong Yue! Xiao Sis concise answer only caused more doubts in Nangong Yues hearts. Bai Hui still got out of the carriage and whispered with Xiao Si outside before returning to the carriage. "Three girls," Bai Hui told seriously, "Xiao Si said that the son asked him to tell the girl that the king will be very chaotic in recent days, so the son specifically ordered Xiao Si to stay with the girl temporarily! As for the details, Xiao Si said The son didn''t say, he didn''t know..." Nangong Yue and Bai Hui looked at each other, and they were a little surprised and dignified in their expressions.With their understanding of the official language, he was not the kind of untargeted person.The previous Huaibei refugees were also known in advance. Nangong Yue sent the Flying Pigeon Biography... Now, what kind of storms will this king have, causing even the official language Baidu to be as unscrupulous? In this dull atmosphere, Zhu Wheeler "stepped on" and continued to move towards the Princess Palace of Yuncheng... Upon entering the princess palace, Nangong Yue was greeted to the original Yuyi''s yard as usual.Everyone in the princess palace knew that today Yaoguang County mainly removes gauze for the main owner of Liushuang County. The leading lady, Dubba, had to change the three steps into two steps. Princess Yuncheng and Sun, who hadn''t appeared in front of Nangong Yue for several days, waited early in the original Yuyi Room, where they were all scorching eyes, and Yimei and Baihui were just behind Nangong Yue. I felt that my clothes seemed to have been burnt out. In this depressive atmosphere, Nangong Yue still calmly saluted the Princess Yuncheng and greeted Sun and Yuan Yuyi, and then ordered her to open the medicine chest and start today''s big show. After unravelling the gauze knots skillfully and dexterously, Nangong Yue carefully uncovered the gauze wrapped on the original Yuyi''s face, circle after circle... Princess Yuncheng didn''t dare to look out from the side, stretched her neck, and stared at her daughter''s face eagerly. The gauze was removed, exposing the wound with a translucent pale yellow ointment underneath. Nangong Yue dipped in clean water with cotton cloth and gently washed away the ointment on Yuan Yuyi''s face... "What about the wound...?" Princess Yuncheng tried to calmly ask from the back, with obvious tension in her voice. Nangong Yue turned around slowly, her mouth slightly raised: "Fortunately, it''s not humiliating!" Princess Yuncheng quickly walked in front of Yuan Yuyi, holding her face with her hands tremblingly, carefully looking closely. Yuan Yuyi''s eyes were closed, her long eyelashes were trembling like cicada wings, and the scars that had been entwined on her right cheek had disappeared, replaced by a thin pink scar. Princess Yuncheng almost touched the thin scar with sincerity, and her tentacles were smooth and delicate, almost making people think it was painted. "Ma''am, how is my face now?" Yuan Yuyi opened her eyes, her pink lips paled slightly from the tension. Princess Yuncheng wanted to talk, but her voice choked in her throat, her eyes sore, and tears filled her eyes.Great! It''s too much better than the original! Princess Yuncheng''s reaction made Yuan Yuyi more nervous, her bright eyes slightly dimmed... Upon seeing this, Princess Yuncheng quickly grabbed her daughter''s hand and said anxiously, "Well! ... Sister Yi, great!" She was almost incoherent. "Really?" Yuan Yuyi still couldn''t believe it. She touched her right face with her finger. Two times, she found that the touch under her finger was completely different... The girls on the side were all relieved, and wiped the tears in the corners of their eyes with a veil.The county master is finally okay, and the storm can finally pass! Nangong Yue whispered a few words to Hanmei next to him. Soon, Hanmei ordered a little maid to hold a mirror from the outside. Nangong Yue motioned to the little girl to put Linghua Mirror on Yuan Yuyi''s face and said: "Sister Yi, your face is already better than seven or eight points. As long as the scar is used every day, the scar will become more serious Light." Nangong Yue gave Bai Hui a look. Bai Hui immediately took out a black exquisite small porcelain box from the medicine box. Three silver-painted bamboo leaves were painted on the surface of the box. The pen was full of strength, and each leaf was different. the same. Han Mei took the small porcelain box for Yuan Yuyi. Nangong Yue said confidently: "Sister Yi, this is my characteristic cream. You can use it to cover this thin scar in the future. I specially adjusted it according to your skin color. There is no trace of keeping it. Wait for me Let Baihui teach Hanmei how to use this cream..." Yuan Yuyi looked at the Linghua Mirror and stared blankly at her face. She didn''t move for a while.Now looking from the front, she could hardly see the scars on her face.She turned her face slowly and stiffly, and touched the scar with a trembling right hand... It''s really smooth! Although it is still different from his original skin color, although I still have regrets in my heart... She took a sigh of relief and said to herself: It''s time to be content! It is already a great blessing for her to meet Yue sister! She is as ugly as the yaksha before, and now she is like a newborn. Thinking of this, Yuan Yuyi couldn''t help showing a faint smile. Princess Yuncheng couldn''t help but lifted the corner of her mouth when she saw it, but her eyes couldn''t help but fall on the scar on her daughter''s face.In addition to the distress, her thoughts that had been hovering in her heart these days have once again risen. ...If I don''t know the answer, I am afraid that as long as she confronts her daughter, this question will always haunt her. While Bai Hui and Han Mei were helping Yuan Yuyi to cover her scars with cream, Princess Yuncheng gave Nangong Yue a look and signaled her to go outside with herself. Although Nangong Yue did not know why, she still followed, "How can you advise Her Royal Highness Princess?" Princess Yuncheng looked at Nangong Yue deeply with a complicated look, and finally took a deep breath and asked, "Master Yaoguang County, if Liushuang''s injury was treated earlier, wouldn''t it leave any scars now? "She''s expressionless, her eyes like Wang Shentan, people can''t see her true emotions, but the problem itself is enough to expose the truest idea in her heart-hidden in her heart for more than a month of self-blame. Nangong Yue smiled a little, and was clear in her heart, saying: "Go back to Your Highness, the county master''s wound is too deep. If you cure it as soon as possible, you can suffer less from the skin and flesh, but you can''t completely eliminate the scar, but the scar should be better than now. Shallow." Before the words fell, I heard the sound of surprise from the original Yuyi: "The scar is really gone? Han Mei, look at it...Huh, Yueer?" Princess Yuncheng busy said: "Go talk to sister Yiyi." After Nangong Yue saluted, she went back to the inner room, leaving only Yuncheng Princess Princess to sit down silently, not knowing whether she was regretful or lucky. I regretted that I suffered so much for my daughter Ping Bai, but fortunately, I didn''t make a mistake because of my own fault, and really ruined my daughter''s life! -Digression- Thanks to all genuine subscription pros! Thank you for the flowers and monthly pass: Flowers: 152**5585 sent 5 flowers; Monthly pass: 1 vote for l6q3j8 and 1 vote for 152**5585. thank you very much! 161 Chapter 152-Meeting "...So, he wanted to take my place in this life?" Located in the King''s Mansion in Zhennan, Xiao Yi threw away the red sandalwood wolf pen, and said with a smile. The raised ink splashed on the rice paper, ruining the good characters of that paper.Cheng Yu shook his head pitifully. Although Xiao Yi''s handwriting could not be compared with the two lists of Jinshi, it was victorious and powerful, which was unforgettable. "Shiziye." Cheng Yu said, "You are far away from the king capital, and you are in the heart of the emperor. This place is not something that the prince wants to win." "I want to give up the position of this son." Xiao Yi sneered, "It depends on his reluctance to let his favorite son stay here as proton instead of me." The emperor was obviously extremely embarrassed by the king of Zhennan, so Xiao Yi, the son of the world, would remain in the king as the son of the world.Once he loses the name of this world, he naturally will not be qualified to be a proton. What will happen then, one can imagine. "The idea of ??Shiziye is a good idea." Cheng Yu praised, "Taking retreat as an advance will definitely make the other side unprepared." The expression on Xiao Yi''s face is getting colder and colder. Although he has escaped, but he never had disrespect for this father, but in the eyes of his father, he never had his own existence. Sadly. He doesn''t care about Shizi or anything, but nothing that belongs to him can be won by anyone who wants to win it! Xiao Yi stood up from the book case, and said in his heart, "He is so comfortable in southern Xinjiang recently, it seems that he has to find something for him to do." In the study, Cheng Yu and Zhou Dacheng were both speechless. When they were just next to Xiao Yi, they thought he was just as rumored and unbearable, but soon, they realized that this was not the case. The prince of the world is very opinionated and quite bold.It was only a few months later that he opened a mouth in the cauldron and intervened in the shipping business.This is something they didn''t think of before. If Xiao Yi had surprised them before and added more convincing, now the sullen Xiao Yi made them feel terrified, and only felt that the air around them became uncomfortable. I want to come, there will be no tranquility in the southern palace of Zhennan in a short time... No one in the study room dared to speak, and the silence was a bit scary. "Boom!" At this time, knocking on the door broke the silence, and Xiao Yi frowned, saying unpleasantly: "Come in." The door opened was Xiao Yi''s little bamboo, and when he entered, he was frightened by the atmosphere of the study and shrunk his shoulders. Then he carefully said: "... Lord Shizi, today is the day when the master of Liushuang County removed the gauze... " correct! Xiao Yi''s expression came to life immediately, and the excitement on his body swept away, and he heard his voice clearly commanded: "Bamboo, prepare a horse." "Yes!" The bamboo responded and hurried away. Immediately afterwards, Xiao Yi waved at Cheng Yu and Zhou Dacheng in the study room, indicating that they could leave, and walked out of the study room lightly. Cheng Yu and Zhou Dacheng looked at each other, confused, and thought to themselves: What''s wrong, Shiziye? Xiao Yi hurried to the stable and pulled out Yueying. He turned his horse and left the Zhennan Wangfu. The broken things of King Zhennan can be solved whenever they want, but today is the day when the stinky girl removes the gauze, and when that person removes the gauze, she will have less time to leave the house, and she will want to meet again at that time. I have to climb the wall again in the middle of the night, and I don''t know why, the smelly girl doesn''t seem to like him climbing the wall very much. Um... Xiao Yi said it was a headache. Riding on Yueying, Xiao Yi quickly arrived at the gate of Princess Yuncheng.He was thinking about whether to go in and find her. The side door of Princess Yuncheng''s mansion opened, and a brand new Zhu wheel car drove out of it. . The Zhu Wheeler regulated by the county''s master is obviously not the little girl who just removed the gauze from Princess Yuncheng. Xiao Yi is sure that the girl is sitting inside. Xiao Yi got off the horse, patted Yueying and let herself slip for a while, and when Zhu Wheeler turned into an alley, he leaned over quietly. Xiao Yi originally wanted to take advantage of Zhu''s wheelbarrow''s turn and sneaked into the carriage, but unexpectedly, the driving little four suddenly pulled the reins and looked coldly in the direction of Xiao Yi. It was discovered that Xiao Yi walked out of the corner, narrowing his eyes and looking at him.Xiao Yi remembered that the smelly girl''s driver wasn''t originally this person, and that the kid didn''t look weak. The corner of the carriage''s curtain was opened, Lily Probe glanced at it, and with a soft "huh" sound, it retracted again. After a while, the curtain was opened again, and Nangong Yue''s face was as good as the fat and jade. Reflected in Xiao Yi''s eyes.Xiao Yi had no intention of ignoring this new horseman, and walked over with a smile, said: "Smelly girl! The weather is good recently, let''s go horse racing in a few days." Nangong Yue blinked her eyes and thought, bewildered: What''s wrong with this? Suddenly came to her for a horse race? "Okay." Her eyes looked like clear water, shining brightly, so she heard her say crisply, "If you can let my grandmother agree, I will go." Xiao Yi was satisfied, patting his chest and saying: "Leave it to me." At this moment, the sound of a wagon came not far away. Xiao Yi shrugged his shoulders in disappointment, waved his hand to Nangong Yue with a smile, and turned towards the other end of the alley.Although only a few words were spoken to the smelly girl, Xiao Yi''s mood was like a sunny day after the rain, and it was very comfortable. He is now looking forward to running horses with the stinky girl, but before that... Xiao Yi''s eyes lit up, turned a corner, and walked to the palace of Changcheng Yuncheng. Nangong Yue put down the curtain of Zhu Wheeler''s car and sat down again, so Lily ordered Xiao Si to move on. Nangong Yue knew that she had just read it right. Xiao Yi looked at first glance, it was still the same as before, but there was a shadow in her eyebrows. Somehow, she could not refuse his invitation to race.Thinking of the moment he heard his promise, the unobtrusive smile on his face, Nangong Yue''s lips turned slightly. I don''t know what method he will use so that he can get out of the Nangong Palace in a fair and decent way? Nangong Yue couldn''t help but look forward to it. Zhu Lianhua took her back to Nangongfu very quickly, and it was now the west side of the sun.As soon as I got off the carriage, I saw Su''s second-class maid deer greeted him and saluted: "I saw three girls." Nangong Yue looked surprised and asked, "But grandmother looking for me?" "Yes." Lu''er said respectfully. "After the old lady asked you to come back, she first went to Rong An Tang to confirm her relatives. The grandmother''s nephew Zhao Gongzi arrived." Zhao Gongzi? Speaking of Zhao''s distant nephew, Nangong Yue''s impression seems to be such a person-Zhao Ziang.He is the sister-in-law of the Zhao family, and is a distant relative of the Zhao family.It is said that there are only widows in the family, the birth father died early, and the family is very poor. Since childhood, he studied in Zhao''s family school.I vaguely remember that I didn''t know why at that time, and I hadn''t arrived at Chun Wei yet. It should be that she left in a hurry before leaving Nangongfu... After that, she never saw this person again. Nangong Yue slightly jawed and said, "Let''s go then." Luer led her all the way to Rong An Tang. When she saw her, the little girl at the door curled her knees and called out "Three Girls", and then she lifted the curtain. In Rong An Hall, at this time, the ladies and young ladies in the mansion were there, even the Liu brothers and sisters came.The Liu brothers and sisters seemed to be only one step earlier than her.When Nangong Yue stepped into the door, they just Su''s seen the ceremony. After Nangong Yue asked the elders, Zhao introduced with a smile: "Angel, this is the three girls in our house, the master of Yaoguang County." Then he introduced Nangong Yue, "This is you Cousin Zhao." Let''s just say, a young man of seventeen or eighteen years old with a gentle look and a bright blue robe made a salute to Nangong Yue: "Zi Ang has seen the county master." Nangong Yue knew that this was Zhao Zi''ang, and nodded slightly: "Cousin doesn''t have to be more polite." After all, he turned and walked to Nangong Xin''s side to sit down. Zhao continued smilingly: "My nephew also came to participate in Chun Wei, just to be a companion with Liu Gongzi." Then, she pointed at Liu Qingyun again, "Anger brother, come, this person will Its Liu Gongzi. Youre quite old, and you are both scholars. You should be able to talk. Finally, you pointed to Liu Qingqing. This is Liu Gongzis sister, Miss Liu. Zhao Ziang hurriedly said to Liu Qingyun''s brother and sister: "I have seen Liu Gongzi and Liu Liu." Brothers and sisters of the Liu family quickly returned their gifts. Nangong Yue frowned slightly, and felt a little strange in her heart: Zhao Ziang was barely a cousin, and it was enough for him to recognize him.The auntie specifically called Miss Liu to come, seeming to be somewhat discordant.Auntie shouldn''t be such an insignificant person... "Mother," Zhao turned to Su for advice. "I want to arrange Angkor in Jingshui Pavilion. What do you think?" Jingshui Pavilion is a courtyard in the front yard. It is right next to Liu Qingyuns residence, Zhaoying Pavilion. The two yards are not large, but they are only two, but they are quiet. Zhao is the hostess in this house. Of course, this is what the master did. Asking Su is just showing her respect. Of course Su did not have any opinions, and he said kindly: "Boss and daughter-in-law, it''s up to you to do it." Zhao immediately ordered people to clean up the Jingshui Pavilion. "It''s getting late," Su said with a smile on his face. "Everyone will have a meal in Rong An Tang today." Zhao''s eyes very eloquently said: "Mother, look at the hour, the old man and the second uncle should have returned, and the daughter-in-law will tell them to come over and eat." By the time the Chinese lanterns were at the beginning, everyone in the room finally got together.Although it was a family feast, there were still two tables in the Nuan Pavilion, where men and women were divided into tables and ate, separated by a screen in the middle. After the meal was finished, everyone left the room and went to each courtyard. Liu Qingyun was about to resign, but was stopped by Nangong Qin: "Brother Yun, follow me to the study. I haven''t tested your homework in a long time." Liu Qingyun originally planned to say a few words with his sister, and she couldn''t help looking at her sister.Liu Qingqing said: "Brother, please go with your uncle. I''ll just go home." Zhao''s eyes flashed at Liu''s brothers and sisters, and soon turned his attention to his nephew, and ordered him to take him to Jingshui Pavilion. After Ninggong Qin brought Liu Qingyun to the outer study, he carefully examined Liu Qingyun''s homework to make him make a policy on the theme of "The Way of the Angkor." "...Therefore, Ming Junshenzhi, the good general, and the police, this is the way of the whole country." Looking at the handsome young man in front of him, Nangong Qin''s face was applauded and nodded again and again. "Very good! Brother Yun, these days there is no relaxation, talent is important, but acquired efforts are also very important. You have not indulged your studies because of your talents. This is very good!" Nangong Qin stroked his short beard and his face appeared Satisfied smile. "Thank you Uncle for your praise!" Liu Qingyun was very grateful to Nangong Qin. Since arriving at the Nangong Mansion, he knew that some people in the mansion, such as the Zhao family, were not very happy to see their brothers and sisters, but his uncle Nangong Qin''s temperament was very respectful and he kept his promises. Moving. Nangong Qin pondered for a while and said, "Brother Yun, I''m calling you over today, not only to test your homework, but also for the marriage of Brother Cheng and Qinger Er!" Liu Qingyun didn''t expect that Nangong Qin would mention the marriage without warning, and he was shocked. His pupils shrank slightly and slowly said, "Uncle means?" Qin Dao of Nangong Palace: "It will be Chun Wei in a short time. Let''s make the marriage of Brother Cheng and Qinger in front of Chun Wei. I have already seen the day. There is a lucky day in the month before Chun Wei. Brother Yun, you What do you think?" "..." Liu Qingyun closed his eyes and tried to stabilize the turbulent emotions in his heart. Uncle Nangong is really beyond his expectations! On the way to Nangong, he had long believed that the Nangong family would want to ruin the marriage, so he was already prepared to withdraw his family. Although the family had a bad reputation for his daughter''s family, if the Nangong family insisted on leaving If he did, he wouldnt just want to marry his sister to Nangong Sheng.Anyway, there are not many people who know this marriage. But what he didn''t think about was that Nangong Qin Da didn''t mean to ruin his relatives from the beginning, and he even actively mentioned that he would get married before the imperial examination. Liu Qingyun is not a fool. He thought about it and understood the intention of Nangong Qin. Although he is talented, the people who participate in Chun Wei every year are elites from all over the country. After repeated examinations, he has the qualification to come to Wang Du to participate in Chun Wei. This is not the only one with outstanding talent! Its not just a persons knowledge. The reason why Nangong Qin wants to make her sister and Nangong Sheng married as soon as possible is that she will only be in a more awkward situation if she loses the list, and she will not be embarrassed to live in Nangong for another three years. But how could he allow his sister to marry in this situation? He knew that Zhao''s future mother-in-law would abandon her sister. If the two became married at this time, they would only make her sister suffer humiliation. Only if you are on the list can you change all this! Although Liu Qingyun moved Nangong Qin''s heart, he decided to refuse after repeated thinking.He paid respect to Nangong Qin very respectfully: "Uncle''s pains, the nephew understands, but the nephew still wants to wait for the imperial examination, and then discuss the sister''s marriage!" He believes that he will be able to get the title of the gold list, let his sister marry happily, Shili Hongzhuang, let everyone envy! Nangong Qin knew that Liu Qingyun understood what he meant, but still insisted.Although Nangong Qin was disappointed in her heart, it was more gratifying. Liu Qingyun did this for the sake of Liu Qingqing''s younger sister.There is a brother of the two ranks of Jinshi, and then the scenery is beautiful, and the eight-lifted big car is married into the Nangong Mansion... Brother Liu Shi''s son is indeed aspiring. Nangong Qin said with appreciation and helplessness."Since that is the case, then I will not be forced!" Liu Qingyun said respectfully: "Thank you Uncle for your success!" "You go back to rest early," Qin Ding told Nangong. "Although Chun Wei is on the way, it still needs a combination of work and rest. It must not be too tired." "Yes." Liu Qingyun said deeply, "The nephew retreated first." Nangong Qin watched him walk out of the academy with satisfaction, and after thinking for a while, he got up and went to Zhao''s Jinhua Academy. Zhao thought that he would stay in the outer courtyard today. When he saw him coming, he rushed forward to meet with the spring breeze, and he kept the maid brought tea and snacks. After Nangong Qin sat down, he took a sip of tea and asked, "Ma''am, it''s been so long, how are you getting ready for Sheng''s marriage?" The smile on the corner of Zhao''s mouth froze in an instant, and his face was as rigid as a cracked mask. She looked down on Liu Qingqing from the bottom of her heart. She didn''t intend to let her son marry her. Why did she go to prepare for the marriage? She settled down and thought about coping with the past and then said vaguely: "Master, I am preparing, this marriage, how can I be prepared so quickly... Brother Cheng is our eldest son, everything. It must be carefully prepared." Nangong Qin and her husband and wife for so many years, can''t see Zhao''s perfunctory, his face suddenly gloomy, and asked coldly: "Madam, how is that prepared? Can the day be chosen? The list of gifts Is it ready?" Zhao''s heart knew that Nangong Qin was really hot, and her heart was not good, but she didn''t dare to speak out. She had to whisper: "The house is too busy recently, too many things, I haven''t had time to start preparing!" "Is there anything else in Fufu that can be bigger than Brother Cheng''s marriage?" Nangong Qin smiled angrily. "Madam, if you don''t have time to plan a marriage, how about letting your second brother and sister prepare for Brother Cheng''s marriage? Kung Fu is busy with things in the house!" After that, Nangong Qin was willing to leave. "Master!" Zhao''s face was shocked, and he quickly stopped Nangong Qin.If Nangong Qin really asked Lin to prepare for Brother Cheng''s marriage, then I am afraid that he will not be able to raise his head throughout the whole king! As of today, Zhao can only gritt his teeth to reveal the secret in his heart: "Master, you listen to me. Not long ago, I met Mrs. Pingyang Hou, she came to ask me about the situation of Brother Cheng, according to her meaning. It''s because of our brother Cheng, this Mingyue County Lord..." "What about that?" Nangong Qin''s eyebrows interrupted the Zhao family with a bit of dissatisfaction, "What about Pingyang Hou? What about Mingyue County Master? Brother Cheng already has a marriage contract, so you still want to think Family, two sons and two Xu? If you say that, everyone in Wangdu will laugh at the big teeth!" Nangong Qin has never been so disappointed with Zhao''s family. How could Zhao''s family once become such a powerful force? Where does Nangong Qin know that since the dynasty has changed between old and new, in order to avoid misfortune, the Nangong family can only stay in their home for more than a decade.The Zhao family was worried about copying the house at first, and later she kept filial piety. Xia takes care of the others, but when he returns to the Queen City, the prosperity and wealth of the King City fascinates her eyes... "Master, why are you so unreasonable?" The Zhao clan stomped anxiously, barely paying attention to the tone of speech. "Can the Liu family be compared with the Yanghou House? Can Liu Qingqing and Mingyue County be compared?" Liu Qingqing is nothing but an orphan girl, who can''t help Brother Sheng, but will drag him down! And Mingyue County Master is different. She has a noble status and a solid net worth. How much help can Brother Cheng help him in the future? Master, why can''t you figure it out?" Zhao''s self-satisfied cracks made a lot of noises, and he did not see Nangong Qin''s increasingly gloomy face. "So, did you think that way?" Nangong Qin said slowly.His tone was not as harsh as before, but it was as calm as before the storm, which was even more shocking. However, Zhao''s mind was stunned by the benefits of fantasy. He didn''t notice the change of Qin''s expression in Nangong, and nodded his face with joy in his face. "Stupid! Short-sighted!" Nangong Qin finally broke out, roaring like thunder, and the Zhao family did not recover for a while. "master" "You are so short-sighted, it''s simply not worthy of my maid of the Nangong family!" Nangong Qin looked at Zhao with a sneer, with a tone like an ice knife buried under the snow peak, sharp and cold, "Zhao, you put your brains early I forgot what I thought about, I tell you, Brother Cheng''s wife can only be Qing Qing, even if Qing Qing is dead, other people who marry in can only continue the string, Nangong Sheng''s original wife, only Can it be Liu, Qing, Qing!" When it comes to the last three words, Nangong Qin is already a word, each word seems to squeeze out of the throat. After he finished speaking, he went out of Jinhuayuan angrily. Zhao''s face was paled by Nangong Qin Xun. After the reaction, the two maids in the house were both with their heads down and chilling, but she was still annoyed and felt that she had been faced. More importantly, Nangong Qin made clear about the marriage contract between Nangong Sheng and Liu Qingqing in front of her maid. If it was spread, wouldnt it... Zhao''s eyes were slashed toward the two maids, like a knife, and he coldly warned: "If anyone dared to hear a bit of wind just before the incident, you know it in the end!" These two maidservants have been with the Zhao family for many years, and they are the children of the family, and the family is in the hands of the master. "You all step back." When only her and Ying-mao were left in the room, Zhao couldn''t help but complain: "Ying-ma-ma, you said they were one or two, how could they be so unkind? Is it impossible for me to do it or to harm them?" " Mother-in-law knows that these two are the old man, the young man and the elder girl, so they dare not speak up. Some words can be said by Zhao, but if you say it yourself, this is the sin of heaven! Zhao didn''t care about the response of his mother, and said: "Everyone thinks that I am weak, and I am really such a person?" "Mrs. naturally is not such a person!" Ying Mama quickly relieved Zhao, "It''s just that the old man and the young master still don''t understand the good intentions of the lady! They will definitely understand in the future!" Ying Mas words made Zhaos heart feel a little comforting, and sighed: Its still my mother, you know me! After a pause, a flash of light flashed in Zhaos eyes, and the words turned, Ying Ma, you today I also met Angkor, what do you think of him?" Although Grandma Ying did not understand why Zhao suddenly changed the subject, she still flattered and said: "Master Ang is of course a talented person. Sure enough, he is indeed a child of the Zhao family. According to the old slaves, Master Ang will surely win the next spring. "Say some good things to please the master and you don''t have to be responsible. Mother-in-law should naturally say good things. Zhao''s mouth was filled with satisfaction, and a small smile of complacency was drawn at the corner of his mouth, lowering his voice and saying, "Then do you think Brother Ang can deserve Liu Qingqing?" Grandma Ying was stunned for a moment, only to realize that the original Zhao''s heart was playing with this idea, and repeatedly boasted: "That is of course. Madam, you are really tall! The old slave is ashamed!" Zhao raised his eyebrows proudly, and said: "Angkor''s academic talents are outstanding. At the age of eighteen, he is already an exalted person. Spring will definitely be able to make the list of titles in the next year! Well, I want to see that this family of Liu Qingqing has fallen, and his character In general, he was aggrieved by the fact that he was paired with Angkor. When they become married in the future, I will prepare a large amount of dowry for Liu Qingqing, which can be regarded as compensation for their young couple. If Liu Qingqing is not satisfied yet, then her heart is too Its too big! You cant even give us Brother Sheng! "Madam is right." Mammoth Ying echoed in the side, "Madam is thoughtful." Ying Ma''s words made Zhao''s feeling a little bit more comfortable, and she blamed Nangong Qin and Nangong Sheng for being stupid in reading, and they didn''t even understand it. But even when he comforted himself in this way, Zhao still felt very suffocated. Zhao went to the window, pushed the window open, looked at the moonlight outside the window, and was very upset. This bright moonlight not only illuminates the Nangong Palace, but also gives way to the bathing of Mifang Street in the west of the city. This Mifang Street is the golden capital of Wangdu, and it is also a gentle township. It is the most famous place for fireworks in Wangdu.A lantern was hung on both sides of the street, almost illuminating half of the sky.On this Mifang Street, the most luxurious and lively Nanfeng Hall is undoubtedly the Xiuyun Tower. At the moment, in the Xiuyun Tower, Heng Shizi, Leng Heng of Xuanping, hugged two 13- to 14-year-old, eloquent, inscrutable and smeared youngsters, kissing this for a while, touching that for a while, and having fun with them . "Come on, beauty, play a leather cup with your grandfather!" Lu Heng smiled unruly and slid unsteadily with one hand, came to the waist and hips of the round-faced teenager on the left. The round-faced teenager flew a smoky red on his face, embarrassedly containing a glass of wine in his mouth, and wanted to feed Lu Heng''s mouth with his mouth... Lv Heng was entangled between the lips of the teenager with joy. On the right, the young boy with the phoenix eyes stopped, and said diligently, "Sire, you are partial..." They didn''t know what year it was or what it was, and outside the Xiuyun Tower, the night guard Lv Heng stood helplessly outside the building, and hadn''t even entered the door, he smelled a thick fat powder scent coming out, letting him fight There were several sneezes. He looked at Xiuyunlou''s sign blankly and sighed in his heart: Who made him owe Hou Ye a life! He frowned and resolutely walked into this grotesque hall. For Lu Heng and other men who like men, Xiuyunlou is naturally a gentle town.But for a normal man, this sleeved cloud tower is more terrible than those hell devil caves. Those pretend to be delicate and fat-smeared are enough to make ordinary people have nightmares for three days and three nights. "This man, you look at some face-dressers..." A man in his thirties with a smeared face like a white wall twisted his waist and pressed it over, looking like a tortoise here. As soon as Ye flew the scabbard across, he blocked the opponent from his arm and said coldly, "I am from Xuanping Hou Man, come to see Lu Shizi." The tortoise looked at Ye Yi''s face with regret, turned around with an interest: "This man, Lu Shizi is on the second floor, please come with the slave." Ye Yi put away her scabbard and kept up silently. After walking through the crowd of people looking for fun and joy, he finally entered the private room on the second floor of Lu Heng under the guidance of Gui Gong, and saluted respectfully: "I have seen Shi Zi Ye." "It''s Yeyi! Why are you here?" Lu Heng waved his hands impatiently. "Something''s going back to the house, don''t stop this world child from getting close to the little beauty!" He heard Lu Heng''s words. The two teenagers in the room both smiled and punched him with a fist, a look of pampering.Lu Heng was quite helpful to this. As for Ye Yi, this is not a kind of torture. Ye Yi didn''t care about Lu Heng''s attitude towards him at all, and he said: "Shiziye, the thing you asked Zha to do last time has already yielded results!" "Oh?" Lu Heng hadn''t reacted at first. After thinking for a while, he finally remembered that he asked Ye Yi to investigate Su Qingping''s affairs the other day.He pushed away the two teenagers in his arms, and looked up seriously when he sat up. "Yeichi, what did you find out? Just say it!" Ye Yi frowned and glanced at the young men who played the piano and poured wine in the box.After all, this is the family ugly of Xuanping Hou... "Could it be that they still have the courage to dare to talk everywhere?" Lu Heng waved his hands impatiently, sneering coldly, "They dare to blame Xuanping Hou House?!" "Slave naturally dare not." The two teenagers posted up one by one, "Is the prince of the world still believe that the slave is sincere to you?" Ye Yi''s brow twitched, and he thought: Even if he is avoiding outsiders now, there is no door to look back at Shizi''s mouth, and there will be no difference in the end! He pondered for a while, and then said: "Shiziye, his subordinates tried to find a way to talk to the people of Nangongfu. Mrs. Shizi''s reputation in Nangongfu is not good. There have been rumors of unmarried virginity, suspected miscarriage... " "What?!" Lu Heng blazed in anger, with blue tendons raised, "Dare this bitch dare to do such a thing?" "Master Shizi, please be restless," Ye Yi continued. "At that time, the doctor was also invited, and his subordinates went to the doctor to confirm it. It turned out that this was just a misunderstanding. Mrs. Shizi was on that day, but it was...but it was small. The day is coming!" "Huh! Is that really the case!" Lu Heng sneered, thinking in his heart that the rumors of Su Qingping''s unmarried miscarriage may not be groundless, and what Su Qingping did in private was not necessarily! Thinking of this, Lu Heng also thought of Su Qingping''s plan to have sex with her, and she felt like she was stained with dirt, and she became more unhappy and cursed hard: "Bitch, dare to calculate the world. !" Seeing that Lu Heng was angry, the two young men in his arms immediately clung to him as a spoiler: "Master Shizi, you are so fierce, the slave is so afraid." "Yeah, get angry and get mad, it''s not good." Looking at the young boy''s pretending to be pure but unavoidably a little artificial face, Lu Heng''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of disgust, thinking they were really vulgar powder! The round-faced boy dared to take the initiative to sit on Lu Heng''s thigh, raised his head and asked him to kiss, but was pushed away with interest. He stood up, looked at the round-faced boy who was pushed to the ground but didn''t dare to stand up, and said in disgust: "A group of vulgar and vulgar powder really made my life full of appetite!" Said, he An exquisite face floated in his mind, and his heart couldn''t help but heat up, watching the two teenagers become more and more discomfited, snorted coldly, and he threw his sleeve away. Behind him, the two teenagers opened their mouths in surprise, not knowing what crazy Lu Shizi was doing today. A glimmer of cold light flashed at night and strode out of the private room. When Lu Heng returned to Xuanping Hou Mansion, all the people in the mansion looked like the sun came out from the west side, his eyes widened in surprise, and his heart was secretly said: As long as Shizi went to Xiuyun Tower, he did not return so early Yes! Is this sleeve cloud building collapsed today? Lu Heng did not care about the eyes of these servants, and walked straight towards Su Qingping''s yard, his lips splayed in a straight line, and the gloomy color could not be concealed in his eyes. As soon as Lu Heng entered the gate of the yard, Su Qingping was informed by his servants. He sat in front of the dressing table and ordered Liu Ronghe Ruyi to carefully repair her makeup. When Lu Heng entered the room, Su Qingping immediately stood up and greeted him with a gentle and pleasant smile, and asked softly, "How did Shizi come back so early? I just told the kitchen to prepare a sober soup, and Shizi could drink it a little?" In the past, when Lu Heng came back, he was either intoxicated or drunk. In short, he couldn''t live without alcohol. After spending more than a month in Xuanping Hou Mansion, Su Qingping had already thought about it. It was basically impossible to live here as comfortable as in Nangong Mansion.In this Xuanping Hou Mansion, if she wants to live better, she must give birth to the son-in-law of Xuanping Hou Shizi. Only in this way can she be seated securely as the wife of the Shizi wife. Thinking of the torture suffered in Xuanping Hou Mansion during these days, Su Qingping really gritted his teeth. Xuanping Hou Shizi did not return home at night, Mrs. Xuanping Hou asked her to set rules every day, and Aunt Lv Zhen even troubled her everywhere. One day, she was also forced to kneel under Mrs. Xuanping Hou at the gallery and let her watch Played the show. Su Qingping couldn''t deal with these masters of Houfu, so he could only learn from those servants. On that day, she instructed a maid of the Hou Mansion to summon Lu Heng''s concubine to set rules and let them know that she was the real master of the courtyard. At that time, that maid''s gaze was quite weird, and she looked like she kept talking, but Su Qingping thought that the other party also wanted to neglect herself, so she yelled and said: "Cheesy maid, you must have put my wife of this world In your eyes?" That majesty went down to the promise, at that time, Su Qingping also felt that he was finally the master of his own... It wasn''t until Su Qingping''s shabby pets with thick makeup, witty talking, and disgusting sensation, walked into the house together that Su Qingping knew what kind of mistake he had made, and he understood the girl''s strange eyes. what is the problem! It turned out that Lu Heng really has the habit of Longyang! Su Qingping couldn''t believe it, eyes closed and opened, opened and closed, and finally convinced that these beautiful women like women, there was no woman, all he bought from Huajie or bought from outside Teenager. Su Qingping''s lips are pale, and the abdomen case she prepared before can''t be said at all. The rules she set up are all for managing concubines. The gang of non-male and female "Ji concubines" in front of her, she can''t even see them. Don''t want to take another look! Su Qingping''s face was green, and she quickly waved to let the group back, but despite this, she was reprimanded by the Zheng family and said she had no rules. Lu Zhen said yin and yang in a strange way: no face and no skin, no wonder when he would stick directly to her brother, Su Qingping was so angry. Su Qingping was frustrated, but was powerless to refute, who made her do a silly job without understanding the situation. This matter is not over yet, and at night, when Leng Heng came back, he scolded her for a meal. Apparently, her pets had appealed to him. His wife''s position in Fuchu is not even as good as the favorite! While this cruel fact hit Su Qingping hard, she calmed down and weighed the pros and cons. No one can rely on herself in this house, the only thing she can rely on is her unborn child! Yes, she can change her situation! Although Lu Heng''s disposition of loving only blue face and not red face is disgusting, Su Qingping has to admit that it is indeed beneficial to her. If Lu Heng feels pleased with the woman, he is afraid that his son and daughter in the entire Xuanping Hou mansion will have run all over the ground, and it will not be so clean. Because of this, she will give birth to Lin Heng in the future. That must be the only young master in Xuanping Hou''s house. The mother is expensive by her son, even if Mrs. Xuanping Hou who is not a nose to her now, and the eyes are not eyes. Can no longer be so casual with her. And Lu Zhen will marry sooner or later. Su Qingping quickly worked out a perfect plan in his mind. The only important factor was Lu Heng. Lu Heng came to Su Qingping on a few occasions during the weekdays, and basically all of them went to the Three Treasures Hall.He either slept in the Xiuyun Tower at night, or slept in the Yueyue Temple where he raised his pets, Su Qingping There was always something I couldn''t do to stop Lu Heng in person, and I was afraid that Lu Heng would directly sweep his face. Day after day, L Heng didn''t mean to come to Su Qingping to spend the night here, which made Su Qingping a little bit cold, considering whether he would let go of his body... Unexpectedly today, Lu Heng finally came. Finally, Lu Heng didn''t spend the night in Xiuyun Tower. She had to seize this opportunity. Su Qingping carefully served Lu Heng to drink the hangover soup, and asked for warmth, but only directly said to Lu Heng, Shizi, you stay here today for the night. Lu Heng looked at Su Qingping coldly, and thought of the report just at night, she was very disgusted. but He thought of something, flashed his eyes, pressed his disgust in his heart, and said to Su Qingping: "Tomorrow we will go to the Nangong Palace! Please make some preparations!" After talking, Lu Heng couldn''t take care of this behavior not conforming to the etiquette, got up and pushed away Su Qingping, and dusted the place where Su Qingping was touched by the duster, and then waited for Su Qingping to react and went straight. Walk towards the Yueyue Courtyard. The unfinished hangover soup was spilled by Lu Heng and spread on the back of Su Qingping''s hand, which made her whole back red. Su Qingping suffered such a pain where he screamed, his eyes were red, and he swept the soup bowl on the table to the ground. "Bang!" The tiles were splashing, and the soup was spilled all over the place. "Look what!" Su Qingping stared angrily at the girls in the house, feeling as if they were laughing at herself secretly. The maidservants of Xuanping Hou''s mansion were so quiet that they did not dare to raise their heads.These days they have also seen clearly what kind of person this lady of the world is, and although he is calm, he does not speak when he is angry.But no one who has offended the new lady now has a good ending. "Ma''am, your hands are hot! The slave-maid will find you a scald!" Ruyi said cleverly and ran out of the house immediately. "You...you get out!" Su Qingping roared louder and deeper, and drove everyone out, leaving no one but only Liu Rong. Su Qingping was beautiful since she was a child, and she knew some tricks. What she wanted was nothing but Nangong Mu. Nowadays, Lu Heng''s disgusting appearance deeply hurts Su Qingping''s self-esteem and makes her angry. But she couldn''t do anything at all. On the second day she still had to support her smile, preparing to travel inside and out, and went to Nangong with Lu Heng. -Digression- Thank you for your monthly ticket: wsy0829 voted 1 abigalechen voted 2 votes vicky009 voted 1 vote thank! 162 Chapter 153-Enterprise It was just dawn, and the sound of crisp birdsong fluttered in the courtyard, and a new day began. Princess Yuncheng had just finished her dressing, and heard the voice of the little maid rang from outside the house: "Second Lord, please wait here, and Rong Nu will go to Her Royal Highness." "Why bother so much, it''s the same if I go in myself." Followed by the inattentive voice of the teenager, the Princess Yuncheng couldn''t help but smile, and said to the girl beside him, Xingyu, "Go and invite the second lord." "Yes, Your Highness!" Not long after Xing Yu retreated, she saw a young boy with a pair of dimples walk in from the outside. "Mother," Lingyi Boy, the second son of Princess Yuncheng''s second son Yuan Ling, placed her affectionately on her shoulder and said flatteringly, "Mother is getting more and more beautiful!" Princess Yuncheng glanced at her for the second time from the mirror, and said angrily: "The mouth is so sweet, let''s say, what do you want to do?" He didn''t feel annoyed in his expression, even with a touch of spoiling. Yuan Lingbai smiled injustice with a smile: "Ma''am, am I that kind of person? Which one I said is not sincere!" Princess Yuncheng smiled helplessly and said: "Okay, I don''t know you yet? If you don''t say anything, I''ll go into the palace." Yuan Lingbai smiled embarrassingly, pressed the shoulder for Princess Yuncheng, and said, "Mother, in fact, I just want to invite a few friends to the horse farm in the palace." "Just that''s it?" Princess Yuncheng raised her eyebrows slightly, seemingly smiling.If that''s the case, Yuan Ling can make the decision himself, so why should she come to her? "Hey, I wondered if my sister was in a bad mood recently? Simply called my sister together, and I prepared a gift for her." Yuan Lingbai said mysteriously, but it made Princess Yuncheng even more Confused. "Brother Bo, you still said everything at once." Princess Yuncheng rubbed her eyebrows, "I''m so troubled by you!" "All right," fearing Princess Yuncheng''s princess, Yuan Bai hurriedly said, "Not long ago, Tian Lianhe from Zhenbei General''s Mansion boasted to me that he sent a horse to his sister, or he walked thousands of miles from Beidi. Im here, Im afraid that my brother, who is as good as him, may not have found the whole king! Niang, you said, isnt that my face? Who doesnt know how good I am to Yiyi! This time I specially prepared a Uma horse that came from the Ukrainian sea, which is the most suitable for a little girl like Sister Yi. I have to ask Tian Lianhe to see who is the best brother of Wangdu!" Princess Yuncheng couldn''t help but laugh, this group of children, the cricket fight the day before, the game of the Oriole yesterday, but today it is better than who is a good brother... "You!" Princess Yuncheng nodded her forehead. Everyone said that she was a wandering boy this time, but Princess Yuncheng always disagreed, her brother Bo was born with nothing, and did not need to inherit the family business. I don''t rob women, do not bully the good people, be filial to my parents, respect my brother, and love my sister, no matter how good it is! Although Princess Yuncheng wanted to promise her second son, she still had a little scruples in her heart: "But your sister..." "Mother, if you are worried about your sister''s uncomfortableness, why not let her sister also call some close friends?" The original Lingbai quickly interrupted Princess Yuncheng, "I heard that my sister is not Do you have a good relationship with Ms. Jiang of the Gong''an government and the lord of Yaoguang County? Call them too and let them see if my sister has such a good second brother, and I will envy them to die in the future!" With a childish tone, Princess Yuncheng could not help laughing out loud. "Okay." Princess Yuncheng finally agreed. "Let your sister go to the horse to relax." "Nang Niang, you remember to quickly post it." Yuan Lingbai hurriedly urged, "The day...I will set it in three days." Princess Yuncheng said helplessly: "Good. I''ll let people send the post immediately, it''s always done." "Mother, you really are the best!" He said sweet words to Princess Yuncheng again, and made Princess Yuncheng coquettish and smiled before leaving Ronghuaju. As soon as he was discharged from the hospital, Yuan Ling yawned lazily and said: Finally, he can make a big deal with his elder brother, and he won''t bother to get up so early. The older brother of Yuan Lingbai was naturally not his brother Yuan Lingsong, but their elder brother, Wang Duan, the king of the town, Xiao Yi. I don''t know if I have been particularly unlucky recently. I was forced to take out five thousand two, and I insisted on doing business with Xiao Yi. Well, just give it, he should use the money to eliminate the disaster. Recently, Xiao Yi seems to be staring at himself! A month ago, Xiao Yifei said that his force value was too low, and he lost his big brother''s face, so in the name of martial arts, he beat himself several times... Although he did indeed grow a little because of martial arts, even Tian Lianhe I was beaten down by myself once, but I think left and right, I still feel that something is wrong...I wonder why I offended the big brother without knowing it? Okay, he originally ordered Bai to have a large number of adults, anyway, his martial arts did grow, so Xiao Yi wanted to exercise himself. Who knows Brother Xiao started playing new tricks again yesterday! Yesterday afternoon, Xiao Yi came to the Princess Mansion to find himself, and gave a book, saying that it was the team that went to Changdi came back, and his capital had tripled. The great news on this day almost didn''t smash the original Lingbai, but Xiao Yi soon said that this bonus can''t be divided now, and it is necessary to continue to make money, but he only thinks that the original Lingbai has always been the only one who looks ahead. , So he deliberately gave it to him first. Yuan Ling now felt that he had fallen back from the sky and could only comfort himself by saying that he returned after a thousand or two.If you want to use other money to float, just float. As a result, Yuan Lingbo didn''t see the shadow of one thousand two at all. Where did the one thousand two go? It wasn''t the bloody damn horse! That''s right, the original Ling Bai''s remarks to Princess Yuncheng were all tossed out by Brother Xiao! And the original Ling Bai just succumbed to the fist of a big devil! "Hey--" Yuan Lingbai sighed, thinking that he had fallen for eight lifetimes before he recognized Xiao Yi as the eldest brother.But think about the situation at that time, if he didn''t recognize it, it would be stripped off the wall, so I still recognized it... However, this matter in front of him, according to his thinking with his smart head all night, he finally came to a conclusion-- Xiao Yi either fell in love with Jiang Yixi or Nangong Yue! Thinking of this, Yuan Ling couldn''t help raising his mouth, and smiled thiefly.With his eyesight, he can definitely find his real sweetheart! When the post of Yuncheng Changchunfu was sent to Nangongfu, it was about the time of dawn and night, so the post was sent directly to Rong An Tang. The post was sent by Grandma Chen next to Princess Yuncheng personally. Because Princess Yuncheng was still waiting for a reply, Grandma Chen also went to Rong An Tang and sent the post to Nangong Yue. The ladies and juniors in each room in Rong An Hall were there. Seeing the post personally sent by Princess Mayor Yuncheng to Nangong Yue, they were both a little surprised, but envy ensued. Nangong Yue took the post with the seal of the Yuncheng Princess under the eyes of all eyes. Nongong Yue couldn''t help raising her lips because she heard that Grandma Chen said that the Yuncheng Princess invited herself to go to the horse racecourse in the palace. I didn''t expect Xiao Yi to really do it! I don''t know how he did it, so she could let Princess Yuncheng personally post it to her. After Nangong Yue opened the post, her gaze swept away slightly.In the post, Princess Yuncheng not only invited her alone, but also her brother Nangong Xin. Princess Yuncheng knows that she has a brother. Nangong Yue is not strange. She is surprised that Princess Yuncheng will invite her brother to post a post to give her a long face.For the elder brother who has always been in the government, what a glory this is, I am afraid that even the grandmother Su will not object. Grandma Chen asked respectfully: "Lord Guangxian County, what do you think?" "Grandma, please wait." Nangong Yue smiled slightly and told the Su family, "Grandmother, Her Royal Highness Princess Yuncheng invited her granddaughter and second brother, and passed the house three days later." Nangong Xin? Su was originally very happy because Nangong Yue got the post of Princess Yuncheng, but when she heard that even Nangong Xin was invited, she couldn''t help but look stiff.This intellectually deficient grandson has always been a thorn in Su''s heart, and it is very unpleasant to see her hiding from time to time in the mansion, not to mention bringing it outside the man''s face.So that they have been back to the king for almost two years, Nangong Xin has not taken a half step of Nangongfu.But... Princess Yuncheng wants to invite him to go to the house? Not only was Su''s surprise, but there was an uproar in Rong An Hall, with envy, surprise, joy, and natural jealousy.Especially Huang''s, it was a bit irritated with teeth, and thought: This Princess Yuncheng is really self-willed, her sister Lin is not invited, but she has asked a fool, it is inexplicable! "Grandma Chen." Su''s only hated the ugliness of his family, but he had to say, "My grandson, with a loss of heart, might be disrespectful to Her Royal Highness Princess..." Grandma Chen said slowly: "Mrs. Su, please don''t worry, Her Royal Highness also knows that your grandchild has a good temperament, so she also wants to see the last time. I don''t know if it''s convenient." Having said that, can it be inconvenient? Su can only helplessly say to Nangong Yue: "Sister Yue, since you have a request from Her Royal Highness Princess Yuncheng, you and Brother Xin will go." "Yes. Grandmother." Nangong Yue blessed her body, and then looked at Grandma Chen. "That naughty grandma returned to Her Royal Highness Princess Yuncheng, and Yueer and his brother will arrive in three days." "The Master of Shaoguang County is polite." Grandma Chen received a reply and saluted respectfully, "The old slave retreated first." Su''s desperately sent Dong''er a purse, and please send Grandma Chen out. "Sister Yue, you really like Princess Yuncheng''s favorite now." Zhao said with a certain meaning. "Just this brother Xin... How can you presume Brother Xin in the face of Princess Yuncheng." " She is saying that because of her deliberate request, Princess Yuncheng will only invite her brother? Dont say this is not what she meant, even if what she meant, her brother Nangong Xin, although mentally deficient, But he is also pure in mind and is the eldest son of Erfang. What can''t appear in front of people? Nangong Yue said with a smile: "The auntie is not only the Princess of Yuncheng, but even the Empress Queen knows that Yueer has a brother named Nangong Xin. Perhaps one day, the Queen Emperor''s whim may not want to see her brother. Anyway, this is always the glory of our Nangong Palace, grandmother, what do you say?" Nangong Yue''s unavoidable attitude surprised everyone in Rong An Tang. Seeing that she threw the problem to Su Clan, they couldn''t help but look at Su Clan, and even Zhao and others secretly hoped that Su Clan could learn from it. This Nangong Yue, who knows nothing about heaven and earth! Lin moved, preparing to stand up, but Nangong Yue clapped her hands on the back. She knew that her daughter was very opinionated, so she pressed herself down. Su looked at this granddaughter who didn''t shy away from his own eyes, and thought: Oh! Oh! This granddaughter hasn''t been able to arbitrarily arbitrarily.What''s more, she is right. They are all heirs of the Nangong family. Whoever can get the nobles to be regarded first-class is the Nangong family.I only hope that Brother Xin will not lose Nangong''s face this time. Su Shi said helplessly: "You will take Brother Xin that day, just remember to be optimistic about him..." Nangong Yue said: "Yes, grandmother." "Sister." Nangong Xin opened his eyes wide. He didn''t understand the dispute in front of him. He just understood a sentence and asked innocently, "Can I go horse racing with you?" Nangong Yue said with a frown, "Yeah, brother." "Great!" Nangong Xin said happily, "I will take Xiaohei together, and my sister will take Xiaobai!" Su Shi had a headache and stroked his forehead. When he was about to wave to let the people of Anan go away, he saw the maid suddenly picked up the curtain and entered the house. " The report of the next person surprised Su''s heart, but this one was a guest, Su Qingping was her niece, of course, Su''s will not turn them out, and nodded: "Dong''er, you go Welcome Shizi and Cousin come in." The other people in the house looked at each other, and they thought the couple was too presumptuous. They didn''t send their prayers in advance, so they broke into someone''s house so early in the morning.But the other party is still a serious relative in the house... After Lu Heng got off the carriage at the second gate, he could not wait for Su Qingping to walk towards Rong An Tang.Su Qingping didn''t want to lose face in front of the servants of the Nangong Palace, but he could only follow behind in a hurry, which seemed rather embarrassing. "Lv Shizi, Cousin Girl!" Dong''er, who was guarding the door of Rong''an Hall, was busy greeting the two guests. "Free gift!" Lu Heng said casually, and at the same time, he sorted out his clothes. At this time, Su Qingping also followed, and the two of them went into the main hall with Dong''er and asked Su''s peace. For the time being, Leng Heng''s mind is not mentioned. His appearance is undoubtedly tall and handsome, and it can be regarded as golden jade.And Su Qingping''s appearance is beautiful, just because she walked quickly, her cheeks glowed red, and she looked like a shy and timid.The two stood together, not to mention anything else, really a pair of people. Nangong Yue looked at the "bi people" and was a little puzzled: Why did these two people come to the door suddenly? "Have seen aunt!" Leng Heng and Su Qingping saluted Qi at the same time. "Get up! It''s all good children!" Not only Nangong Yue, but Su''s heart wondered why Lu Heng and Su Qingping would visit suddenly, but they still got them up with a loving face. Su Qingping quickly presented the gift he had prepared, a string of red sandalwood beads. "Your child, just come when people come, and bring any gifts." Su Shi smiled. Although he said so in his mouth, he was still very useful in his heart.She is not the rare string of red sandalwood beads, just likes others to put her preferences in her heart. "Aunt likes it." Su Qingping smiled just right on her face. Zhao interjected and said: "Mother, this is also what Cousin Ping has for you, and you will always treat her like a daughter." For a time, the scene was harmonious, and it seemed to forget the unpleasantness of the moment. "I haven''t seen my aunt for a while. I don''t know if my aunt''s health can be healthy recently?" Su Qingping asked with concern. "Okay, okay, everything is fine." Su''s smile looked lovingly at Su Qingping, "Sister Ping, can you live comfortably in Houfu?" Shuxin! Where would she live comfortably! Almost not tortured to death, vomiting and bleeding, but thinking that Lu Heng was still here, she couldn''t say a word of complaint, so she had to go against the truth: "Auntie, Ping''er everything is fine, please rest assured. " Su''s eyes on Su Qingping, jade cheeks flushed, looks good, wearing a pink brocade dress, crimson gauze.The thin and soft fabric is lightly embellished with pomegranate patterns with silver thread, which is more flowery and jade.Su''s head nodded secretly in his heart, and wanted to see Sister Ping''s appearance. This dressing and dressing should have a good life in Houfu. Under what circumstances did Su Qingping marry in the past, Su''s could not be more clear. Under such circumstances, it is not easy to live a good life. It seems that her niece has some skills, Enveloped Xuanping Hou Shizi. If Su Qingping knew what Su thought, he had to vomit blood.But even if Su Qingping knew this misunderstanding, she was willing to let Su''s misunderstanding continue.Having lived in Nangong Palace for more than a year, she already knows the aunt''s temperament. Only when she has value in her own life will her aunt take her eyes, so that Nangong Palace can become her backing... Life in Pinghou will be better. After meeting with Zhao, Lin and others, Su Qingping gave gifts to every girl in Nangongfu, a pair of beads for each person. The gifts of the young masters of Nangong Palace were handed over to them by Lu Heng. Nangong Sheng got a famous copybook, and Nangong Xin and Nangong Hao each got an exquisite small slingshot. Lu Heng blinked a few times, and suddenly he smiled and proposed: "Brother Xin, Brother Hao, why not show your uncle how to play this slingshot, OK?" Nangong Xin hasn''t answered yet, but Nangong Hao can''t wait to shout: "Uncle, teach me, teach me first!" Lu Heng nodded sympathetically: "Okay, my uncle will teach you..." He said that he really patiently taught Nangong Hao how to play slingshot to shoot farther. I have to say that Xuanping Hou Shizi, who has no learning skills, is still very good at playing. He coaxed Nanghao Hao as a stunned boy and admired Lu Heng. Lu Heng coaxed Nangong Hao and warned seriously: "Brother Hao, be careful when playing the slingshot. Don''t shoot others, otherwise your uncle will take the slingshot back." Nangong Haosheng was afraid that Leng Heng withdrew his slingshot and naturally nodded like a chicken to peck rice. Everyone was surprised by this scene. Nangong Sheng almost doubted whether this person was that Lu Heng. On the day of the wedding, Lu Heng''s unstudy and willfulness made him open his eyes, but he didn''t want Lu Heng to have such a side. Patience, it seems that human nature is extremely complicated Even Nangong Yue is wondering, what the hell is this Lu Heng doing? Only Su Shi looked at him and nodded secretly, he said: Although this Xuanping Hou Shizi, although he can''t watch the tone, educating the children is a blind eye.When he and Sister Ping have their own children, they should be accepted. Heart, grown up. "Auntie," Lu Heng said to the Su family with a smile, "Why don''t you let me take Xin Geer and Hao Geer to walk in the garden?" Seeing that he was so kind and enthusiastic to Nangong Xin and Nangong Hao, Su''s heart was naturally happy, and he became more and more sure that his guess was correct. Su Qingping really enveloped Lu Heng. "Good!" Su Shi laughed, "Brother Sheng, Xin brother, Hao brother, you will walk around with your uncle." Su naturally cannot let Xin brother and Hao brother give Heng Heng. Trouble, then added Nangong Sheng to accompany. "Yes, grandmother." Nangong Sheng responded respectfully. Lu Heng''s face stiffened a little, but he smiled immediately again. Several people were about to go to the garden. A little lady hurriedly reported: "Lady Madam, Grandpa Liu in the palace is here, saying that your majesty has a will to give the three girls !" The intention of this time was really no sign. Everyone in the house couldn''t help but looked at each other, but no one dared to slack off and hurried to get up to pick up the purpose, leaving only Lu Heng and Su Qingping temporarily in the main hall of Rong An Hall. Along the way, Lin whispered to Nangong Yue: "Sister Yue, do you know what your majesty is for?" Nangong Yue shook her head innocently, this time, she really knew nothing. Huang and Nangong Lin listened with their ears in the back, but did not expect such an answer. Over the past year, the Nangong government has received the decree several times. Everyone is already very skilled. Putting incense on the table, kneeling, listening to the decree, taking the decree, and then sending away Liu Gonggong and his party... About a quarter of an hour, everyone will Gathered again in the main hall of Rong An Church. But this time, it was no longer Su who was sitting on the throne, but a mahogany plaque, supported by two wives, left and right. Cymbidium blue heart. On the forehead, these four large characters were raised with golden paint and dragons, and the emperor''s jade seal was printed on the bottom, which represents that these four characters are mentioned by the current emperor''s imperial pen. In addition to this plaque, the emperor also rewarded twelve things, cloth, jewelry, tea, spices...Dazzling everyone, Su Qingping was jealous and his eyes were red, twisting the veil fiercely for a while Take a look at Nangong Yue, and then look at the Lin family again, thinking viciously in your heart: You will be happy for this moment too! Soon, when the poison is coming, you will know what it means to cry without tears, and it is painful! "Sister Yue, your majesty is because of Princess Yuncheng..." Nangong said speculatively.After thinking for a while, I think that only Nangong Yue should have cured the face of Liushuang County''s face. Nangong Yue nodded: "It should be." She did not expect that Princess Yuncheng would ask for such a reward for herself. Huilan Lanxin! Nangong Yue meditated on these four words in her heart and smiled meaningfully.This is too useful for her! Confucius said: "Chilan was born in a valley, and he is not fragrant without people; a gentleman cultivates morality and does not abide by poverty." Huixin Lanxin can be said to be one of the highest awards for women. These four words, even if she is occasionally outrageous in the future, who dares to accuse her! This is not only her honor, but also the honor of the entire Nangong family! Su''s can''t restrain the smile on the corner of his mouth.I really wish to keep this plaque forever in his Rongan Hall.Ladies from other provinces will be able to see this plaque as soon as they come. Nangong Province! It''s a pity that Ren Su sent countless eyes to Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue just didn''t see it. Everyone looked around the plaque and discussed, so that Lu Heng was not good at revisiting the garden. After spending lunch in the Nangong Palace, Lu Heng and Su Qingping returned to Xuanping Hou Palace. After that, everyone also retired with the Su family. Nangong Yue and Nangong Xin left Rong An Tang together, and the Lin family was called away by the grandmother of the Qingyun Academy half an hour ago. The two brothers and sisters strolled in the veranda, Nangong Xin suddenly said in a low voice: "Sister, do you like uncle cousin?" Nangong froze for a moment, looked at Nangong Xin, shook his head vigorously, and lowered his voice: "Brother, what about you?" Nangong Xin''s eyes lit up suddenly, as if he found a friend, and nodded and said, "I don''t like it!" As he said, his face was wrinkled, "I don''t like my uncle, nor do I like my aunt, they all laughed. It''s fake, it''s like... it''s like wearing a mask..." Nangong Yue praised his brother''s intuition, and Fu Er said to him: "Brother, it doesn''t matter. If they come in the future, we will avoid them!" "Hmm!" Nangong Xin responded heavily. The dark color between his eyebrows finally dispersed, and he laughed and talked to Nangong Yue about all kinds of interesting things... At the same time, after coming out of Rong An Tang, Liu Qingqing went to the Zhaoying Pavilion where Liu Qingyun stayed temporarily, accompanied by Ma Ying Ziying. "Sister Qing!" After receiving the notice from Xiao Zuo, Liu Qingyun immediately went out to meet with a smile, and took her sister into the study to sit down and talk. "Brother, here are some clothes, shoes, socks, and snacks I made for you." Liu Qingqing took a baggage and a food box from her maid Ziying and handed it to Liu Qingyun.The bag was full of clothes and footwear she had made for her brother this month. "Sister hard." Liu Qingyun looked at Liu Qingqing pity, "Sister, don''t do needlework for too long in the future, so as not to burn my eyes, I have enough clothes to wear, so I don''t need to prepare so much." Liu Qingqing smiled lightly, but did not agree positively: "Relax, brother, I know." Liu Qingyun also knows that her sister has always been very opinionated, so she will not say anything more, but just asks her some recent conditions implicitly: "Sister, have you lived in Nangongfu recently?" "Brother, you can rest assured!" Liu Qingqing smiled softly. "After all, Nangongfu is a century-old family, how can it embarrass me a little woman?" Liu Qingyun looked at Liu Qingqing deeply, and did not know whether he had believed it or not. After a long time, he slowly said, "That''s good." Liu Qingqing said: "Brother don''t need to worry. Others don''t need to say that the uncle of Nangong is a bright and decent person who keeps his promise. With him in, we don''t need to worry about others." And Nangong Sheng... is also a gentleman! Liu Qingqing slightly lowered her eyelashes, thinking of what Nangong Sheng had said to herself, which was certainly not good to tell her brother. It was just Nangong Sheng''s words that really made her fall into the boulder in her heart. These Liu Qingyun did not know, he just remembered the care and care of Nangong Qin for him, and the conversation between the two of them that day, they could not help but nodded: "Yes." After a pause, he seemed to think of something, slightly With admiration, he said, "Sister, I talked to Brother Cheng a few times. He has a good character, not like his mother." In this palace of Nangong, it seems that Lius brothers and sisters are not pleasing to the eye. In fact, they are only Su and Zhao. The reason is only because the family of Liu fell, but they had a marriage contract with Nangong Sheng. Thinking of this, a trace of perseverance and determination flashed in Liu Qingyun''s eyes, and solemnly said to Liu Qingqing: "Sisters are assured, my brother will be the gold list title! Don''t let others take you lightly!" Touched by Liu Qingqing, a blur of water appeared in front of him, and whispered: "Brother, don''t put too much pressure on me because of my business. Do what you can." Liu Qingqing, his brother''s talent, knows best. I''m afraid that my brother has fallen into a magic barrier because of himself. "Sister assured, I will take care of myself." Liu Qingyun promised vowedly.Regardless of whether his sister will marry into the Nangong family in the future, he is his sister''s dependence, and he must not fall down easily, leaving his sister alone. "Brother said this, I''m relieved." Liu Qingqing got up smiling and said goodbye to his elder brother, "Brother, after all, this is the front yard, I don''t have a long time to stay, I will go first. If there is something wrong with my brother, find someone to notify me. ." Liu Qingyun stood up and sent: "I send my sister." The two brothers and sisters didn''t break up until the second gate, Liu Qingyun stayed in the distance to watch her sister leave... After saying goodbye to his elder brother, Liu Qingqing took her maid Ziying to the Hefeng Garden. After passing through a courtyard, she saw a man in a turquoise robe greeted him from afar. Look at that figure, like Zhao''s distant nephew Zhao Zi''ang. He turned out to be alone! Liu Qingqing frowned slightly, feeling a bit wrong.After all, this Zhao Zi''ang is also a foreign man. Walking around in the house, he didn''t even follow the maid of the Nangong Palace. This is really... Liu Qingqing wanted to avoid it, but didn''t want Zhao Ziang to come to her with a clear goal. She walked straight to her and said gracefully: "Liu girl, Xiaosheng is courteous." "Mr. Zhao doesn''t have to be more courteous." Liu Qingqing was slightly blessed. "If nothing happened, the little girl said goodbye." Then, she hurried away with Ziying, feeling like she was on her back. Zhao Ziang looked straight at Liu Qingqing''s hurrying back and touched his chin with interest. When he was in his hometown, he received a letter from Zhao''s distant aunt, saying that he wanted to equip him with a downgraded daughter-in-law.Originally, he was not very happy. He firmly believed that with his talents, the title of the gold list is not a problem. By then, what kind of wife can''t get married? However, the old mother in her family was greedy for the help of her family and the Nangong family, and forced him to die, and Zhao Ziang could only go to the king capital halfway through the place, and should be here to prepare for the exam. When he had not seen Liu Qingqing, he didn''t take this marriage seriously, but he didn''t know that he was wrong until he saw Liu Qingqing in Rongan Hall that day. Liu Qingqing''s appearance is beautiful, and her skin is like jade.Even in front of Nangong Palace, where Nangongfu''s appearance is quite outstanding, she does not look inferior; and she has an excellent temperament, gentle and virtuous, but she does not lose her arrogance. When dealing with others, he is still generous and advancing and retreating. He is really the best choice in the family. At that time, Zhao Ziang was really interested in proposing this marriage. It is a pity that the Nangong Palace has a strict gate, and he cannot walk around in the inner yard at will. Today, a lady who led him was temporarily called away, and he came out of the inner yard alone. The reaction of Liu Qingqing''s rejection just now did not displease Zhao Ziang, but made him more satisfied with Liu Qingqing! When marrying a wife as a virtue, he never wants a frivolous woman to be his wife. It seems that if you want to approach Liu Qingqing, you can only start with her brother Liu Qingyun! After thinking, Zhao Ziang strode out of the second door and went to Zhaoying Pavilion. "Brother Zhao!" Liu Qingyun, who got the news, naturally went out to greet Zhao Ziang, but wondered why Zhao Ziang would visit suddenly.Because of Zhao''s relationship, Liu Qingyun didn''t like Zhao Ziang. "Brother Liu!" Zhao Ziang returned the salute. The two sat down casually beside the stone table in the courtyard and chatted. "Brother Liu, please visit today, and please ask Brother Liu to be surprised!" Zhao Ziang replied, "Little brother remembers that aunt once said that Liu also came to Wangdu to participate in Chun Wei next year?" The aunt in his mouth is naturally Zhao Surname. "Brother Zhao is too polite to welcome and be too late." Liu Qingyun nodded. "The eldest lady said very well. It is indeed coming to participate in Chun Wei next year." "That''s great!" Zhao Ziang laughed and clapped his hands. "The younger brother is really afraid that he will build a car behind closed doors, and he will not go backwards and forwards. If there is Brother Liu, he can discuss with Brother Liu and learn from each other. "Since then, I asked Brother Zhao to give me more advice." Liu Qingyun couldn''t help but also smiled, thinking that Zhao Ziang was indeed reasonable.After coming to the king capital, apart from uncle Nangong Qin''s instructions, he spent the rest of his time studying hard. If he can discuss with his peers, it should be very beneficial to himself. "Don''t dare to teach me." Zhao Ziang said gracefully, "I don''t know Brother Liu will know that three days later, in the Lanyu Building in the west of the city, some of the celebrities who gathered the king will hold a poetry meeting. I don''t know if Brother Liu is interested in going together. "He thought to himself that he could leave a good image in front of Liu Qingyun, his future wife and uncle, as long as he showed his talents to crush the heroes. Liu Qingyun became interested when he heard it.If you can meet friends with Yiwen from the north and south, you will benefit a lot and nod your head and say: "Brother Zhao, three days later, we will see you all!" The two were very speculative and unconsciously, Liu Qingyun had completely changed Zhao Ziang, and felt that he should not have prejudiced prejudice against Zhao Ziang because of Zhao, but they did not know that the other had another attempt to his sister. -Digression- Thank you everyone for your diamonds, flowers and monthly pass! Diamonds: Shi Wen Yi Ye dropped 5 diamonds; Flowers: Little Coke ing sent 1 flower; Monthly ticket: 132**5313 voted 3 votes, Xuan Xuan voted 1 vote, fuhuapaomo voted 4 votes, An 812 voted 1 vote, Mengdu Cha Mi voted 1 vote. thank you very much! 163 Chapter 154-Save the Beauty "Tap to tap..." Seven galloping horses ran in the racetrack along the edge of the racecourse. Five high-horse horses were far ahead, and a white horse and a slightly shorter red horse trailed behind by a large amount. "Yu--" Nangong Xin pulled the reins, slowly letting the black horse under the hips slow down, and finally stopped by the pavilion beside the horse farm.Behind him is a dark cloud riding snow, a white horse and two brown horses, which is only less than one horse away from him, and he also slowed down the horse speed, while the black Dawan BMW in Nangong Yue It was a little worse than the four of them, but they still kept up. "Master of Shaoguang County, your riding is really good!" Chen Quying, one of the brown horses, praised it without hesitation. During the speech, she gave Nang Gongxin a surprise look. When he first saw Nangong Xin, Chen Quying had some pity that the young man had a bad mind, but he never thought that his riding was so brilliant.Although a few people are not racing, they didn''t try their best, but looking at Nangong Xin''s appearance is also easy, enjoy it very much, it is estimated that it really compares, I am afraid the ending is not easy to say! Nangong Yue jumped off skillfully and was about to speak. At this time, he heard the sound of "Yu--", and the white horse and the red horse, who had pulled away from the crowd for a long distance, finally arrived. The two horses sat immediately They are Jiang Yixi and Yuan Yuyi.The original Yuyi Xiang of the Red Horse said sweatily: "Yue''er, your riding is really good, but you have learned it for many years?" Nangong Xin proudly snatched in front of Nangong Yue and replied: "Sister hasn''t learned horse riding for half a year!" At the same time, Xiao Yi, who was not far away, also jumped from his dark clouds and stepped on the snow. He proudly said: The stinky girl can ride so well, it is all because he, the Enlightenment Master, has taught well.The so-called famous teacher is a high disciple! "Yue''er, you only learned for half a year?" Yuan Yuyi whispered in disbelief. "I have learned for several years, and I haven''t been as good as you." Yuan Yuyi actually knows her problems, although she knows Riding a horse, but because she is timid, she always dares not to gallop her horse. It is already her limit to let the horse trot like just now. In comparison, Jiang Yixi is much better, only worried that she would not dare to run, so she deliberately fell behind to match her horse speed. Nangong Yue smiled and said: "Sister Yi, I have been riding at least one hour every day for the past six months. There is an old saying that is good, nothing is wrong, only familiarity!" "Sister Yue, you said this well." Jiang Yixi looked at Nangong Yue with admiration, only to think that her sister Yue was warm and lovely on weekdays, but now wearing this riding outfit is heroic and cool, looking at another bright color vitality. "Yue''er, I have been riding for so many years, how can it take more time than you have been riding for half a year." Yuan Yuyi said with emotion, "It seems that this is still somewhat related to talent!" Nangong froze for a moment, then smiled and nodded: "Also, my brother learns to ride horse later than me, but he rides better than me." As soon as she said this, everyone''s surprised eyes fell on Nangong Xin.Although Nangong Yue is fair enough to ride, if you look closely, you will find a trace of the beginner''s stiffness, but Nangong Xin can''t see it at all.His riding posture is so natural and skilled, as if he is fully integrated with the horse. Learned less than half a year? In fact, Nangong Yue had also marveled at the beginning.Nangong Xin was so talented in riding, but his father taught him twice, he dared to trot on a horse alone, and the body naturally found the rhythm of the horse. It was bumpy... even his father was very surprised.This is probably because my brother was so simple in mind that he didn''t think much about them without ordinary people like them. He likes to be close to animals, and he soon found a way to get along with horses. Riding quickly became one of the two brothers and sisters'' favorite pastimes. Although she always lost to her brother, she was willing... None of the people present were stupid, but thoughtful. Although it is autumn now, the sun is still drying.Yuan Yuyi took the veil handed over from the maid, wiped the forehead, and said, "I''m a little tired. Let''s go to the pavilion for a while. Sister Xi, Yueer, what do you think?" Jiang Yixi was also holding a pink fan and wiped his forehead with thin sweat. He nodded his head and said, "I have to rest for a while." "Brother, Sister Xi and Sister Yi go to rest for a while." Nangong Yue looked at Nangong Xin tenderly, "Do you want to ride for a while?" Nangong Xin looked at Nangong Yue hesitantly, and then looked at the black horse he was sitting down on.But father and mother often told him to take care of their sister.He left his sister now and went horseback riding alone, okay? "A Xin... I''m a few years older than you, so I yelled at you A Xin." A teenager in a moon-white riding costume controlled the white horse to walk to the black horse of Nangong Xin with a graceful gesture. It was Yuan Lingbo who spoke. As soon as he said it, he drew a few strange eyes. Yuan Yuyi, Chen Quying and Tian Lianhe, who were familiar with him, knew that he was not the kind that was so passionate about strangers, unless he didn''t have a picture... Yuan Lingbo was not as sluggish as a cow. Of course, he felt the deep meaning in everyone''s eyes and felt innocent in his heart.Of course, he didn''t want to have trouble finding things, it was not because of his mother. On that day, after sending the post to Nangongfu, Princess Yuncheng made him summon him, saying that she not only invited the master of Yaoguang County on the invitation, but also the relative of the master of Yaoguang County. His brother Nangong Xin made him sure to make their siblings feel at home.By the way, she added a sentence, saying that Nangong Xin was mentally disadvantaged, making him a little bit psychologically prepared. Yuan Lingbo was dumbfounded! Mind is at a disadvantage? What is the meaning of a mind at a loss? He, the second lord of Yuncheng Chang Princess Mansion, has never dealt with such a person.However, no matter how unwilling he was, there was no way for him. His mother had already invited people, and the owner of the Yaoguang County had cured the face of his sister Yiyi, so she should be entertained by the two. But, how to entertain him makes him a bit big. However, the princess Yuncheng simply ignored the embarrassment of her son and waved the original Lingbai. When he was out of Ronghuaju, Bai Ling almost didn''t freak out. He hired people capriciously, and changed his hand and threw it directly to him. He really wanted to ask my dear mother, is it really okay? In short, he has been out of luck recently! Yuan Lingbai decided to wait for this level and went to Bailong Temple to burn incense! It turned out that Bai thought about it and finally had a decision.First of all, on the day of the race, those indifferent people can never invite the Princess Palace, thinking about it, in addition to Xiao Yi, Yuan Lingbai also invited Chen Quying and Tian Lianhe; as for the female side, the original order Bai also deliberately and implicitly mentioned to her sister that she should not invite others except Nangong Yue and Jiang Yixi. His deliberate thoughts did not in vain, Jiang Yixi, Chen Quying and Tian Lianhe were really eye-catching people, did not cast a strange eye on Nangong Xin, so that today''s gathering has been very smooth so far... Of course, he also admitted that although Nangong Xin is a little clumsy, he looks handsome and naive but not stupid, does not make people feel annoying, and even feels a little cute...at least ten thousand miles better than some small bullies in Wangdu. What he did not expect was that Nangong Xin''s riding was so good, which surprised him and relieved him.Not afraid of being stupid, I am afraid that people are useless.Since Nangong Xin is good at riding, he can guarantee that he will feel at home! Nangong Xin knew nothing about it. "Okay." Nangong Xin nodded. "Then I will call you..." He suddenly remembered that Nangong Yue had told him in detail about the Princess Yuncheng''s palace before he went out. two."Former 2nd Brother?" He said, and he glanced at Nangong Yue indefinitely. When his sister nodded to herself, he finally felt relieved.Fortunately, I remember correctly. "A Xin, how boring it is to be with these girls, we still go horseback riding." Yuan Lingbai said enthusiastically, "Let''s come and run again to see who sees who runs fast and wins..." He frowned slightly, thinking that he didn''t know what to do with the colored head. The colored head was too small and boring. The colored head was too big, and he was afraid that Nangong Xin could not afford it. His gaze finally fell on the big black and white on the ground not far away. The dog was very calm, yawning lazily, and Xiaobai licked his front paws slowly. Yuan Lingbai''s eyes lit up and pointed at Dahei: "If you lose, give me your hound. If I lose, how about finding a famous dog to be your wife for this hound?" He was complacent. I think this idea is really wonderful. But without thinking, Nangong Xin vetoed without hesitation: "No!" After he paused, he added, "Dahei is my dog ??and cannot be given away!" Yuan Lingbo didn''t expect him to respond at all. He didn''t know how to respond for a while, and the atmosphere was slightly embarrassing. "I don''t think so?" Xiao Yi proposed with a smile, "If Xiaobai loses, he will give Dahei a lady of the dog; if A Xin loses, then when Dahei has a baby dog, how about giving one to Xiaobai? "He shouted A Xin directly to Nangong Xin, and he was very affectionate, as if he had known him for a long time, and it also attracted a strange look from Chen Quying." Nangong Xin finally smiled and nodded, "Okay!" Yuan Ling finally let out a sigh of relief, and said: Fortunately, she didn''t lose her head.After a second thought, I felt that there was something wrong with this bet. Xiao Yi didn''t allow him to think too much, and said, "Also count me. If I lose, how about giving Axin a famous horse?" He had just watched Nangong Xin and Yuan Lingbo''s riding, and he thought About 90% of them were sure that the original Lingbai would lose. As for himself, it was to give the stinky girl''s brother water once.My elder brother is happy, so should the smelly girl. Nangong Xin didn''t respond for a moment, looked at Xiao Yi with his head tilted, his black and white eyes blinked, and suddenly said: "Have I seen you before? Your voice sounds familiar..." He said, wrinkling A delicate face appeared. Xiao Yi''s eyes lit up suddenly, remembering that he had frightened him with Nangong Yue in order to cure Nangong Xin. He didn''t expect that Nangong Xin actually remembered it more than a year later.Who said his big uncle is stupid? It''s obviously smart, okay! "A Xin, it must be because we were destined in our previous life!" Xiao Yi played the snake on the stick without guilty and said kindly, "You will call me A Yi later." He is one year older than Nangong Xin, but it is hard to tell who will be the elder brother in the future. "Okay, Yi." Nangong Xin nodded innocently. Xiao Yi''s attitude was so kind, so shocked that Tian Lianhe almost dropped his eyes. He looked at Xiao Yi and Yuan Lingbai. He always felt that both of them are strange today, I don''t know Did you take the wrong medicine? But he thought deeply: Since even Brother Xiao Yi is so kind to Nangong Xin, his attitude should be more considerate... Xiao Yi turned to Nangong Yue casually and said, "Could you ask the county master to call us a password?" Nangong Yue naturally agreed. Chen Quying narrowed her eyes and smiled thoughtfully: "Then Brother Tian and I will give you a referee." Three tall horses stood side by side on the starting line. After Nangong Yue shouted from "one" to "three", the horse whip flew and the horse rushed out. The horse''s hoof flew, flying like a frightened swallow, and the dust was flying. The three teenagers were dressed in furry horses, like a wild horse racing picture. In an instant, Nangong Yue was almost insane, and a light mist of water appeared in the corners of her eyes.Its nice to see such a brother... "Sister Yue, how about we go to the gazebo to rest and watch their game?" At the suggestion of Jiang Yixi, Nangong Yue and Yuan Yuyi hid in the pavilion with her.Xiao Bai yelled "Miao", rubbed the corner of Nangong Yue''s skirt, and Nangong Yue reached out and hugged it. Yuan Yuyi looked at Xiaobai enviously and said, "Yue''er, your little white is so good and courageous. I remember once I took the snowball to Sister Xi''s house, but it scared the snowball. Almost lost..." After that, Yuan Yuyi didn''t dare to take snowballs out of the house and walk around the corner. Nangong Yue looked at Xiaobai in her arms. This stupid cat seemed to have the characteristics of ignorance and fearlessness from an early age. When he was a child, he dared to provoke Xiao Yi, and later he had no fear of Dahei... It''s not easy! "Sister Yi, do you want to hug it?" Nangong Yue asked with a smile. Yuan Yuyi was about to nod, but listened to the familiar meow, a long-haired white fat cat jumped lightly from behind to her.Yuan Yuyi was taken aback. Snowball had always been overbearing. Her mother had other cats before, but they were bullied by it. Finally, she became the only overlord cat in Princess Palace. But who thought that the two white cats looked at each other, and sniffed each other again, and they played together, playing for a while, licking each other''s hair for a while, and the harmony with each other was so great that Yuan Yuyi could see It''s really interesting. "They''re almost done!" Jiang Yixi shouted and turned their attention back to the three horses on the racecourse. At this time, the three people who had been walking side by side had already opened the distance, but the furthest was no more than a horse...The three horses crossed the finish line in the final sprint, and the first place was Nangong Xin. Xiao Yi was only one horse head away from him, while Ling Ling was nearly one horse behind. After that, the three men tightened the reins and slowed down the horse. "A Xin, you are the winner today." Yuan Lingbai was a loser, without a trace of annoyance on his face, and said cheerfully, "Give me a month, I will definitely find a good wife for you. "" He said with a grin, thinking it was quite interesting.While speaking, he gave Xiao Yi a quick glance, always suspecting that he had released water. After all, Xiao Yi wasn''t just plain white as their elder brother, he seemed to lose too easily this time... Could it be that For a moment, Yuan Ling suddenly realized in his heart that the candidate for his "sister-in-law" in the future was not Miss Jiang, but the master of Yaoguang County! So Xiao Yi is pleased with her future uncle? Originally, Bai Yue thought more and more reasonable, and finally realized what was the problem with Xiao Yi''s bet for Nangong Xin. This baby dog ??is clearly false. If there is no baby dog ??in Wandaihei, won''t it be white if he won? win?! Yuan Lingbo felt that he was the truth, and spurned Xiao Yi, a deep and short-haired guy! After spurning and spitting, Yuan Lingbai still said very enthusiastically: "A Xin, we are so familiar anyway, you don''t call me the original second son in the future, just call me Xiaobai." He all went so far. I hope that my eldest brother will look at the future of my uncle in the future. For Nangong Xin, the name is just a title. It doesn''t matter whether it is "the original two sons" or "Xiaobai". After hearing the words, he nodded hard and said, "Okay. Xiaobai!" Others looked at each other more and more confused, he said: What is wrong with this former second son? The original Yuyi had a slight idea: The mother Yuncheng Princess said to the second brother that she also told herself again, but it was a warning to the second brother, but it was a good word to herself. However, even if the mother had advised, the temper of the second brother would not be so diligent, what is going on... This morning, the guests and the host were absolutely happy. After finishing lunch in the Princess Mansion, all the people said goodbye. Nangong Xin left with Nine Palace Yue''s Zhu wheelbarrow, including Dahei and Xiaobai.In the carriage, Nangong Xin was still in high spirits, his cheeks flushed, and he couldn''t smile: "Sister, it''s so funny today! Can we go to Xiaobai''s house to ride horses in the future?" "Of course!" Nangong Yue said affirmatively, "Even if the second son does not invite you, you can invite him." This invitation by Princess Yuncheng is first, and there will be invitations to the Nangong family in the future. No one will miss his brother, and he will even add it deliberately.After all, even Princess Yuncheng''s princesses have kindly invited people, and other governments can''t justify it without asking. In this way, the grandmother, Su, will no longer have the opportunity to hide his brother in the house and keep him from being seen.As for the elder brother to invite people to come to the house, the younger son of the princess Yuncheng is invited. The grandmother may be too happy to be too late. Nangong Yue raised her lips. Compared with the word "Longxinlanxin" given by the emperor Yuncheng Princess, the emperor gave her no doubt that this invitation is her most important. Nangong Xin was also the first time to have friends other than his relatives. The smile was even brighter, and he nodded vigorously: "I will tell my mother when I go back!" The two brothers and sisters said happily, and even Yi Mei, Bai Hui, and Nangong Xin''s maid Qingya heard a smile. During the talk, the carriage passed a lively street and heard the noise outside.Nangong Xin opened the corner of the car curtain curiously and looked out.He looked at it and said excitedly to Nangong Yue: "Sister! There are sugar gourds!" "Sister! I saw the paper kite, so big an eagle!" "Sister! Look, the people there are making dough!" ... Nangong Yue looked at him with a smile on his face, and he responded from time to time, and at this moment, Nangong Xin suddenly gave a soft whisper, and turned back and said, "Sister, is auntie and sister Liu!" Nangong Yue froze for a moment, she followed Nangong Xin to open the curtains and looked across the street, just to see two familiar figures are walking into the Jinyu shop Yuhuangxuan together. Nangong Yue will not be wrong, it really is Zhao and Liu Qingqing! It''s just, how could they be together? Nangong Yue knows very well how much Zhao''s aversion to Liu Qingqing... Not only did Nangong Yue not understand, Liu Qingqing was also confused. She was originally reading a book in her own house today, but the Zhao family suddenly sent a maid to look for her. At that time, Liu Qingqing had already prepared the psychological preparation for the Zhao family to embarrass her again, but did not expect that the Zhao family seemed to have forgotten Once, she was very attentively greeted her to accompany her to the Jinyu shop. Liu Qingqing had no reason to refuse and could only come out with him. Along the way, Zhao''s intimacy with her has increased. Although she can make Zhao''s attitude change towards her, Liu Qingqing should be happy, but she has a weird feeling that she can''t say. She always feels that something is not right. Until we stepped into the door of Yuhuangxuan, Liu Qingqing''s strangeness still didn''t lighten by half a point, but she didn''t show half a point on her face, walking gracefully about half a step away from Zhao''s back. Yuhuangxuan is the most prestigious golden jade shop in the capital of the king. In and out are all luxurious and well-dressed officials and ladies.The shop was elegantly and luxuriously decorated, and pieces of fine jewelry were placed on the glazed counters. While Zhao took Liu Qingqing into the shop, she still watched Liu Qingqing''s expression without any trace. If the children of ordinary Hanmen enter the Yuhuangxuan, they will be somewhat shrunk and appear shameful. But Qingqing Liu is different. Although she wears simple clothes, she has no inferiority complex. When she sees the expensive jewelry, she only has a faint appreciation in her eyes, without any envy and greed. At this time, even Zhao''s heart inevitably sighed: If Liu Qingqing''s family is not down, she might not be an excellent daughter-in-law. but Zhao''s heart softened for a moment, and then he became tough again. Nothing, no one can compare with her brother Cheng''s future! Brother Sheng is her only son and the eldest son of Nangongfu, but in the future, if he wants to inherit the entire Nangongfu, how can a girl like Liu Qingqing ruin her future? Therefore, Liu Qingqing must solve this trouble! Zhao''s eyes flashed, and then he pulled Liu Qingqing toward the glazed counter on the right hand, and glanced left and right at random, then pointed to one of the white jade distractions: "Sister Qing, how do you think this jade distraction? " I saw that the white jade distraction is made of fine white jade into extremely delicate flower leaves and petal-shaped bottoms.The stamens are embedded with hibiscus, purple fluorite, malachite, moonstone, sapphire, etc., which are smaller than rice grains. And gorgeous. Liu Qing nodded her head, the style of this jewelry was obviously more suitable for the girl, so she responded cautiously: "This white jade is transparent and exquisite workmanship, if it is worn on the head of Sister Yan, it must be extremely beautiful." Zhao''s mouth was ticked, but he was not anxious. He nodded and said: "Sister Qing''s vision is so good, this jade distraction is very good to wear on Sister Yan''s head." Following her, she ordered the maid beside him, Let her tell the shopkeeper to leave this jade distraction for them. Zhao continued to pull Liu Qingqing forward and moved a glazed counter. His hand was so lightly pointed: "Sister Qing, what do you think of this jade phoenix hairpin?" The jasmine phoenix hairpin is green, transparent and warm, but it is carved out of a good piece of jasper, and the hairpin is carved with a lifelike colorful phoenix, and a lotus blooms on the hairpin. Liu Qingqing didn''t need hairpins, so she thought that Zhao was going to buy it for herself, and nodded: "The skill is elegant and elegant." Zhao''s lips twitched and said softly, "Sister Qing, I remember you should be next year. How about aunt sending you this hairpin?" Liu Qingqing groaned in her heart, and she always felt that Zhao was doing nothing and was attentive and must have a plan, so she refused: "Aunt Nangong, Qingqing..." Zhao took her hand and patted it gently: "Sister Qing, are you still angry with your aunt?" Zhao said Liu Qingqing dumbly in one sentence, and could only answer: "Qing Qing does not dare." "Then accept it, just be your aunt and compensate you for the last thing." The Zhaos have said so, and Liu Qingqing really has no reason to refuse. He can only thank Xie and accept this valuable jade phoenix hairpin. Zhao seemed to be satisfied. With a smile on her face, she took Liu Qingqing around for a long time in Yuhuangxuan, bought some jewellery for herself and Nangong Kun, and finally decided to return home with satisfaction. The two of them walked towards the carriage together surrounded by the maids. A maid helped Zhao to get in the car first, and then just as Ziying was going to help Liu Qingqing get in the car, a middle-aged woman''s angry voice suddenly came to the front right: "Where is the beggar! Rampage..." Liu Qingqing''s movement couldn''t help but stopped, looking instinctively in the direction where the sound came, and saw two ragged and unkempt beggars rushed toward the carriage with the right hand holding the white-faced bun and spread legs, and there was a fat man in the back angrily Chasing the ground: "Damn beggars, dare to steal my buns and grab you, you must take you to see the official!" "Girl, be careful!" Ziying shouted in exclamation and hurried forward, blocking Liu Qingqing in front of her, thinking, "You must not let this group of pickled beggars run into her girl." But at the next moment, she whispered and was hit by the previous beggar so hard that she fell to the ground.And another beggar at the back was rushing towards Liu Qingqing, Liu Qingqing''s pretty face was white, and she was about to step back, she was a little anxious, her footsteps were slightly staggered, and she almost fell.At this time, she only heard a little familiar. ''S eager voice came from behind. "Miss Liu, be careful!" Liu Qingqing recognized Zhao Ziang''s voice. She frowned slightly and glanced back quickly, and saw Zhao Ziang rushing towards her with a worried expression.Looking at his hands, he would embrace himself, Liu Qingqing''s pretty face stiffened, his right hand hurriedly supported the carriage, stabilized his body, and hid sideways. Zhao Ziang stretched out his hands stunnedly and stood like a fool. It was a pity in his heart that if he went to help Liu Qingqing again at this time, it would be too irritating and he could only take back his hands. Ziying climbed up with pain, came over to help Liu Qingqing, and asked worriedly: "Girl, aren''t you scared?" "I''m okay." Liu Qingqing smiled reluctantly to Ziying slightly, followed by blessing his body to Zhao Ziang, and thanked, "Thank you, Mr. Zhao for helping!" "You''re welcome! Zhao Mou didn''t help much." Zhao Ziang replied politely, "The girl is all right." "Thank you Mr. Zhao for your care. I''ll retire first." Liu Qingqing salutes again, and then gets on the carriage with Ziying''s help. Seeing her coming up, Zhao, who was sitting in the carriage, asked with a busy look: "Sister Qing, are you okay?" She was like an elder worried about her juniors, holding Liu Qingqing''s hand, carefully. Looking around. "I''m fine!" Liu Qingqing said with a gentle smile on her face, "Thank you Aunt for your concern!" "It''s okay if it''s okay, it''s okay if you''re okay." Zhao looked relieved and asked with a slightly raised voice, "But is Angkor outside?" "Aunt, it''s the little nephew." Zhao Ziang saluted respectfully. "The little nephew just went to the bookstore today to buy some old books. I didn''t expect to meet my aunt''s car." Zhao nodded with satisfaction: "Angel, you are so easy to learn, how good it is." After a few words of greeting, Zhao Ziang retreated. The carriage started to move forward "Dada", Zhao clapped Liu Qingqing''s hand, and then said in fear: "The former Wang did not have so many beggars. Those two must be the refugees from Huaibei. Fortunately, Ang Brother. Come, if you accidentally hit you, how could it be good to be born!" Liu Qingqing lowered his eyes, echoing a series of things that had just happened, and responded wisely in his mouth: "Yes, fortunately, Mr. Zhao came in time." Having said that, she always felt a little weird in her heart: the refugees in Huaibei heard from her brother last time that they had been sent back to their place of origin, and the court also disposed of the corrupt officials.Although the specific details are not known to her girl in the boudoir, she always felt that the two beggars had nothing to do with the refugees in Huaibei.And they appear too inexplicable, and Zhao Ziang... Is this really just an accidental coincidence? Liu Qingqing could not help frowning. Zhao smiled and nodded, "Yeah, it''s a coincidence, this is also a fate." Then, she looked at Liu Qingqing''s look, but the other party''s look was calm, her eyes were indifferent, and she didn''t show the little girl''s shyness at all. Quietly. Zhao was a little disappointed in his heart, but he continued without giving up: "Among the many nephews in my mother''s family, Ang Ge''er is the most outstanding, and his appearance and knowledge are first-class. , This can be regarded as the lintel of our Zhao family." Liu Qingqing congratulated: "If this is the case, then I really want to congratulate Auntie." Zhao''s eloquent praises: "Without mentioning appearance and talent, our Angkor children''s character is also first-class outstanding, and the elders in the family are all praised. !" Liu Qingqing thought that the Zhao family wanted to show off their children of the Zhao family, so he smiled and congratulated the Zhao family: "That is really to congratulate the aunt Zhao family for having such a talented and self-preserved child. The son Zhao is so good, no wonder the aunt is watching Rejoice, boast and boast." Liu Qingqing said it was a compliment, but Zhao''s ears felt strange, he tasted it carefully, and his face suddenly changed. Zhao praised Zhao Ziang''s good knowledge, and praised others for his good taste and cleanliness.Don''t care, just thought that she simply praised her junior, thoughtful, wouldn''t she think that she intends to recruit Zhao Ziang as son-in-law. At the thought of this, Zhao''s entire body is not good, and he has no intention to provoke Liu Qingqing. Liu Qingqing saw that the Zhao family was suddenly disappointed. Although he didn''t know the reason, he was glad that his ears were finally quiet. Back at the Nangong Mansion, Zhao did not leave her anymore, so she sent her away. That night, Liu Qingqing, with a stomach full of doubts, stopped early under Ziying''s service. Today''s trip, one play after another, Liu Qingqing''s spirit is highly tense. After returning to the Lotus Garden, he felt exhausted, so as soon as he lay down, he immediately fell asleep. When the moon is in the sky, the Hefeng Academy is silent up and down, and everyone has fallen asleep... No one knows that a petite figure was walking to the door of Liu Qingqing''s house with respect, and when no one was around, she gently pushed open the door and crept into the house, making no sound from beginning to end. . In the moonlight, she walked to Liu Qingqing''s dressing table and saw that Liu Qingqing''s fresh and well-made purse was placed on it. She turned over and turned her face to the outside of the bed, scaring her to stiffen her body instantly, standing still and daring not to move, thinking: finished! After a long while, Liu Qingqing''s eyes were still closed, and there was no sign of waking up, she gently sighed, and crept out of Liu Qingqing''s room again, gently closed the door, and carefully exited After the lotus garden, this is really relieved! She finally did not insult the mission! She looked down at the purse in her hand and hurried towards the west door. Outside the west door, a young man in Tsing Yi looked anxiously, and he saw a little girl rushed over breathlessly, and his eyes light up instantly. After the little girl ran to the front, the little girl quickly asked, "Have you got it?" "Of course!" Xiaomao smiled on her face and handed a purse to the little man, "Give it to your son!" Xiaoyu looked at the delicate workmanship and smiled, and said flatteringly, "Thank you sister this time!" As he said, he put a silver naked man in the hands of little maid. Xiaomao accepted it with a smile, and then looked around alertly, then carefully left the side door again. -Digression- Thank you everyone for your monthly pass and flowers! Monthly ticket: Fang Lanzhen voted 1 vote, sige006 voted 1 vote, *candy* voted 2 votes, lt looked forward to vote 1 vote in the future, and His Majesty Si Huang voted 1 vote; Flowers: zhujing_999 sent 1 flower. thank you very much! 164 Chapter 155-Love "Mother, do you have anything to tell your son?" Early in the morning, Nangong Sheng went to the Jinhua Court as soon as possible to ask the Zhao''s family. However, the Zhao''s deported all the people who served, leaving only his mother Ying, saying that there was something important to tell him. Zhao seemed afraid to startle his son, and said softly, "Brother Sheng, Miss Liu said to me yesterday that she was going to dissolve her marriage contract with Nangongfu." She sighed, but she said helplessly, "I didn''t I thought she suddenly made this request." Nangong Sheng didn''t speak, just stared at Zhao''s eyes. Zhao''s eyes were a little uncomfortable to his son''s eyes, but he continued to say: "Brother Sheng, I know you don''t believe it, and I didn''t believe it at first. I just thought she was joking." After a pause, she said again, "But What she said next, but I couldn''t believe it. Miss Liu said that she had a sweetheart, so she wanted to retire." Nangong Sheng''s lips moved, and this time, he finally said, "I don''t believe it." He said firmly, disappointed with his mother.He has already determined that his mother must be playing tricks! Seeing this, Zhao''s heart ignited a little bit of fire, but soon calmed down again, and slowly dropped a bomb: "Sister Cheng, I know you can''t accept it for a while, but Liu Liu and your cousin Zi Ziang Its sincere, will you fulfill them? Ziang''s cousin?! Nangong Sheng stood up in shock, but soon swallowed his anger and said: "Mother, so ruining the name festival, your son hopes you never mention it again." He looked solemn and righteous He said frankly, "Mother and son have already said that, your daughter-in-law may only be Liu Qingqing! No matter what you say, I will not change my decision, people can''t speak without faith!" Nangong Sheng knew that the Zhao family did not like this family matter, but he never thought that, in order to destroy this family matter, the Zhao family could actually splash dirty water on Liu Qingqing and pull Zhao Ziang down. Zhao''s anger was almost upset, she did not expect Nangong Sheng to actually maintain Liu Qingqing in this way, her hands clenched into fists on the side of her body, and she became more determined to resolve the marriage contract. I would like to ask, her husband and son all maintain Liu Qingqing in this way.If this marriage is really done, where will this Nangongfu have her foothold in the future? Despite the anger in his heart, Zhao still had to temporarily suppress his anger, and said: "Brother Cheng, this is really what Miss Liu said to me in person! She said that she and your cousin Ziang have been in love for three lives, hope Can dissolve the marriage contract with you." Zhao''s face was distressed.She really hurt, and her son would rather trust an outsider than her. "I don''t believe it!" Nangong Sheng''s expression was still so firm, "Mother, don''t say it anymore, no matter what you say, I won''t believe it. I will go to the girl Liu to confirm it personally!" Said, he and Zhao After Shi''s salute, he turned to leave. Zhao''s complexion changed, he hurriedly released his trick, shouting at his son''s back, "Sister Cheng, Liu also gave your cousin Ziang a wallet to make a love token. If you still don''t believe it, just go Ask your cousin Ziang!" Nangong Sheng''s back stiffened a moment, and his footsteps stayed still for a moment. Upon seeing this, Zhao took his sleeves forward and said softly, "Brother Sheng, my mother will not lie to you. You can think about it again or ask your cousin Ziang. Now Almost, let''s go to please your grandmother with your mother." Nangong Sheng shook hands and did not speak for a while. He wanted to immediately go to Liu Qingqing for confirmation.But his reason told him that he could not do this. If he ran to Liu Qingqing in such a hurry in this inner courtyard, even if it was originally okay, there might be some gossip, which is not good for Liu Qingqing. He took a deep breath, calmed down, and nodded slowly. Zhao sighed in relief, and said to himself: Don''t be too anxious, this matter needs to be worked out slowly!...Now, I only hope that Angkor can get angry! After a while, Nangong Zuan also came, and then the mother and son went to Rong An Tang together. When several people arrived at the main hall, they saw Luer stepping up two steps and saluted them: "I have seen the old lady, the young master, and the old girl. The girl Su Biao is here, and she is now talking with the old lady in the east time." In addition to Nang Gongsheng''s absent-mindedness, Zhao and Nangong Yan couldn''t help but stunned for a while, and they felt strange: Didn''t Su Qingping only come a few days ago? How come again so quickly? And it''s so early... Luer led the three people through the main hall into the east secondary room, and saw that the second and fourth bedrooms and Liu Qingqing had arrived first. Nangong Sheng swept around in the middle of the East as usual, but stayed on Liu Qingqing for a moment, hesitated, and finally moved away casually. After they asked Su for security, they heard a noise outside the curtain: "What? Aunt Ping Biao is here again?" Listening to the voice, it was Nangong Hao. Su Qingping, who was sitting on the right side of the Su family, couldn''t help but look dark.He wondered whether the three-sister-in-law Huang''s intentionally signaled Nangong Hao to say this.After all, Nangong Hao was still young. Words without taboo. The maid picked up the door curtain, and Huang, Nangong Lin and Nangong Haoyu of the three rooms entered. After the invitation, Nangong Lin glanced at Su Qingping from time to time, and finally couldn''t help but say: "Aunt Ping, why are you here? Didn''t you quarrel with your uncle?" Su Qingping''s face was even more ugly, and his face was annoyed by his own face under the three rooms, especially this big girl like Nangong Lin, who hasn''t covered her mouth! In fact, it''s no wonder that Nangong Lin would think this way.After all, Su Qingping had just visited the Nangong Mansion not long ago. It was only a few days. Actually, she came here early in the morning. When the husband''s family was wronged, he ran to his family for comfort. "Sister Lin!" Su Shi looked at Nangong Lin in disapproval, "What are you talking about, your cousin specially invited your brothers and sisters to attend her birthday feast." At this time, Su Qingping had depressed his anger, a strange flash in his eyes, and then he smiled and explained to the people of the Nangong family as usual: "In five days, it will be my birthday! It''s a big event for me, but I think it''s just a small birthday, why should I be extravagant? After a compromise, I and my grandfather decided to invite several cousins, as well as a few cousins ??and cousins ??to visit the house together , Also counted as a birthday celebration for me!" While talking, Su Qingping also showed some shyness at the right time, with sweetness between her brows and eyes, like a happy bride. "Shizi has this kind of intention, and I''m not guilty of this marriage for you!" Su Shi smiled and smiled, thinking: Sister Ping must want the people of Nangong to go to Xuanping Hou for She stands back.Since Nangong Palace is a relative with Xuanping Hou Palace, it is indeed necessary to move around. Su Qingping smiled stiffly, but immediately drank the tea casually, and then said: "Ping''er has today, thanks to the aunt''s trouble, Ping''er remembers it!" Su''s smile was even more satisfying, and he said to everyone in the Nangong Mansion: "This is also Ping''er''s intention. If you are free, go all the way. Also, let''s figure out the way to distract yourself!" Nangong Lin couldn''t help but show her joy. She liked the lively banquet, but she was the daughter of the shack, and she didn''t have her share on many occasions! Now it is good to be a guest in Xuanping Hou Mansion! Nangong Lin suddenly looked at Su Qingping and looked at her with a smile, said with a smile: "Aunt Ping, you can rest assured, I will definitely go. Then, you will have to take us to Xuanping Hou Mansion." Nangong Hao is also at the age of playfulness, and looked at each other with her sister, the smile that couldn''t be stopped. "Mother," Nangong Xin looked at Lin carefully, and asked in a low voice, "Can I go too?" A pair of black and white eyes flashed with anticipation.After the last horse race with his sister in Changcheng Palace in Yuncheng, he was looking forward to going out again. "Of course." Before Qing''s answer, Su Qingping said diligently, "Brother Xin will come too!" Su''s frown subconsciously, but thinking that Nangong Xin even went to the palace of the mayor of Yuncheng, there was nowhere else to go, so he didn''t object. Nangong Xin looked at Lin''s more expectantly, "Mother!" Looking at the expectations on his son''s face, Lin couldn''t bear to refuse, and finally nodded and said: "Okay. But you must be good at your uncle''s house!" "Hmm!" Nangong Xin nodded vigorously and turned to Nangong Yue: "Sister, we can go out together again!" A bright smile appeared on his face, obviously in a good mood. Nangong Yue didn''t want to care about anything about Su Qingping, but also made up her mind. She took her mother to pretend to be sick that day, but watching her brother was so happy, she finally gave up the original plan. It''s not bad to go out, just when Su Qingping doesn''t exist. Everyone was talking lively, and no one noticed that Nangong Sheng had been absent, glancing at Liu Qingqing from time to time, thinking: Although he and Liu Qingqing did not say a few words, he believed that this clear-sighted girl would not make such a thing. Here comes... there must be some misunderstanding! After chatting a few words, a few juniors retreated because they were going to school, leaving only a few wives to speak with them. A group of people walked out of the courtyard of Rong An Church, and from afar, they saw Liu Qingyun and Zhao Ziang coming together. Both of them were handsome and handsome, and they looked extraordinary. Zhao Ziang took a step forward and leaned over to make a fight against the crowd: "Xiaosheng has seen several cousins ??and Liu Liu." While he bent down, a moon-white purse embroidered with willow leaves suddenly fell from his arms. Came out. A trace of confusion flashed on Zhao Ziang''s face, immediately picked up the purse and stuffed it into his arms, and said embarrassedly, "It''s rude." Everyone didn''t care, only Liu''s brother and sister and Nangong Sheng''s faces changed in unison. Liu Qingqing''s pretty face was pale, her eyes were uncertain, and the fear in her heart spread quickly.Although it was just a moment, she saw the score clearly. The purse embroidered with willow leaves was clearly made by her two days ago and placed on the dressing table.But when she got up early this morning, she discovered that the purse was missing, and Ziying turned the entire room upside down, and she couldn''t find the purse. Ziying also comforted Liu Qingqing that she might have fallen into the yard and was picked up by which maid, but Liu Qingqing couldn''t be so optimistic. She had always been uneasy and didn''t expect her purse to fall into the hands of Zhao Ziang. Liu Qingyun also recognized that it was a purse made by his sister, which is almost the same as the one he is using now, except for the color.His one is dark green, while his sister''s one is moon white... But why did the sister''s purse fall on Zhao Ziang''s hand? Nangong Shengs mood was more complicated than that of Lius brothers and sisters. Although the purse was no longer on the ground, he still stared at the place with a deep gaze, and his mothers words to him again appeared in his mind: Brother Cheng, Liu will also send A pouch between your cousin Ziang made a token of love..." Although it was just a glance, he clearly saw a purplish willow leaf embroidered on the purse.He still vaguely remembers that such a willow leaf was once embroidered on the veil Liu Niu usually used... Is that purse the mother''s token of love? Nangong Sheng couldn''t help thinking of this idea. no, I can not! He quickly said to himself that Miss Liu was definitely not such a person! Next, Nangong Sheng was already in a trance. He didn''t hear anything after everyone said, but he watched Zhao Zi''ang and Liu Qingyun entering Rong An Tang stupidly, and watching Liu Qingqing drift away, but Can''t stop her... When he came back to God, he walked alone into the garden, and he couldn''t even remember how he got here! He settled down and said to himself that although he saw his sights as evidence, but just a purse could not explain anything.He should still go to his cousin Zhao Ziang to try one or two. Since the decision was made, Nangong Sheng immediately rushed to the Jingshui Pavilion where Zhao Ziang temporarily resided.Unexpectedly, as soon as he entered the courtyard door, he heard Liu Qingyun''s angry questioning voice: "Brother Zhao, where did that purse from you come from?" Followed by Zhao Ziang''s slightly hesitant answer: "Brother Liu, don''t hide it, the purse is a gift from Lingmei." In an instant, Nangong Sheng stayed in place, unable to move. "A bunch of nonsense!" Liu Qingyun burst into rage, his eyes sharply shot at Zhao Ziang, "My sister knows Shu Li, it is absolutely impossible to do such a private grant." Zhao Ziang was shocked and tried to set his mind and put a sincere expression on his face, saying: "Brother Liu, Lingmei and I really love each other. Please also be able to fulfill us! Think about Lingmei''s daily presence In the inner courtyard, if it was not for her to give me this purse, how could I have this purse?" "You..." Liu Qingyun ended in a moment, which was also his doubts, but no matter what, he believed that his sister would never violate the girl''s training. He was about to refute it, and suddenly his eyes glanced at a familiar one outside the house. Body shape, without changing his face, blurted out: "Sister Cheng..." Nangong Sheng looked at Liu Qingyun and Zhao Ziang with extremely complicated eyes, his expressions were momentary green and momentary white. Liu Qingyun was afraid that Nangong Sheng would have misunderstood his younger sister. If that was the case, Liu Qingyun would never forgive herself for life. "Brother Cheng, you must believe my sister! My sister she is definitely not that kind of person!" Liu Qingyun strode out of the house and came to Nangong Sheng, solemnly said. "Brother Liu, the matter is here, why do you deceive and hide your cousin Sheng!" Zhao Ziang concealed the thieves and quickly followed up, loudly shouting, "Sister Cousin, don''t conceal, my girl and Liu have already For the life of each other, she did not marry me, I did not marry her! She had already shown her heart to her aunt. I knew I was a little bit like Meng Lang, but I was sincere to Liu Liu!" But he said: I already said that, even if Cousin Sheng had some interest in Miss Liu, should I dismiss this idea now?... And then I could have fulfilled my aunt''s instructions. Liu Qingyun shivered with anger and wanted to punch Zhao Ziang on the spot, but he knew that it was not time to settle accounts with Zhao Ziang. He was busy and said: "Sister Cheng, my sister I know best, she will never do such a thing. "The most important thing now is to make Nangong Sheng believe in his sister''s innocence! "Brother Liu, the fake can''t be true, the true can''t be fake! My girl Liu and I really love each other!" Zhao Ziang still bite it, and he didn''t let go of it, "Sister Cousin, please believe that we are just in trouble." An affectionate look. "Zhao Ziang! You...you shameless villain!" The anger in Liu Qingyun''s eyes seemed to be coming out like magma, and the whole body shivered slightly. Nangong Sheng looked at Liu Qingyun for a while and Zhao Zi''ang for a while. His heart was a mess, and he didn''t know who to believe. Before, when he heard his mother talk about this, he was not convinced, but now even Zhao Ziang said so, so that his original firm heart could not help but a trace of cracks. He took a deep breath and felt that he should think about it, think about it... Thinking of this, he hurriedly left the Jingshui Pavilion and only heard Liu Qingyun''s voice coming behind him: "Sister Cheng, wait..." Liu Qingyun tried to catch up and explain to his sister, but he was hugged by Zhao Ziang: "Brother Liu, no, elder brother, you will fulfill me and Qingqing..." "Zhao, Zi, Ang!" Liu Qingyun shouted one word at a time. I really wished that this person would be utterly cut out. The three didn''t know that there was another person who took all of this into view. Bai Hui was squatting on a leafy tree beside the house, perfectly hiding her body in a piece of green. When everything was calm, the courtyard became empty and silent... Bai Hui jumped out of the tree like a cat, light and elegant, carefully walked out of the Jingshui Pavilion, and then swayed back to Mozhu hospital. "Three girls..." Bai Hui told Nangong Yue about what happened in Jingshui Pavilion after the salute. "Are you saying that there is a girl''s purse from Zhao Ziang?" Nangong Yue frowned, remembering the purse that fell from Zhao Ziang''s arms again... This is really a coincidence! Before, after saying goodbye to everyone at the entrance of Rong An Tang, Nangong Yue always felt that something was wrong. Although Liu''s brothers and sisters didn''t say anything at the time, their expressions could not deceive people in a flash, and there must be something wrong with the purse... She couldn''t let go of it, and immediately ordered Baihui to pay attention to Zhao Ziang, who knew that she had heard such a news! Liu Qingqing and Zhao Ziang privately accept and accept? Nangong Yue''s lips pressed into a straight line, and she didn''t know how to judge the matter for a while.After all, her understanding of Liu Qingqing was relatively superficial, and she knew very little about Zhao Ziang... Suddenly, Nangong Yue''s spirit flashed, thinking of the old thing that Liu Qingqing died in the lake in the previous life... Could it be related to this matter? Once a boudoir girl is attached to the name of "private consent", except for marrying the man, there is only one death to prove innocence, there is no way out! It was Zhao Ziang who was slandering her reputation! But why did this Zhao Ziang do this? Miss Liu is now in a poor family, and her elder brother Liu Qingyun is just an exhaustive person. There should be nothing in the Liu familys brothers and sisters that Zhao Ziang wanted to plot? Or is there... An idea suddenly appeared in Nangong Yue''s mind, but he shook his head again and said to himself: The top priority is to think of a way to help Liu Qingqing overcome this difficulty. The reputation of a girl''s family can be said to be related to her life, not to mention Liu Qingqing is a good girl. It is really unbearable for people to be contempt by such contemptuous means! Rethinking that Nangong Sheng had never married since the death of Liu Qingqing. No matter how the Zhao family pressed him, he was still and never compromised... Until the Nangong family was copied, he was also alone. Let Nangong Yue feel something in her heart. Since this matter is within my own power, why not help them? With such thoughts in mind, Nangong Yue called Yimei, and after serving herself to change a set of clothes, took her to the Lotus Garden to visit Liu Qingqing. When she learned that Nangong Yue was visiting her, Liu Qingqing was fidgeting in the room. After receiving Ziying''s notice, she hesitated before going out to meet. After the two of them entered the house and sat down, Nangong Yue did not go round the circle, and opened the door to see the road: "Sister Qing, only after I saw Cousin Zhao''s wallet fell out, you and Brother Liu Shi looked a bit wrong, but what is the difficulty? " Liu Qingqing hesitated. This matter had a bearing on her reputation. Naturally, the fewer people knew, the better.But thinking about the fact that Nangong Yue has come to visit herself deliberately and has such a direct attitude, she obviously knows something... With Liu Qingqing''s understanding of Nangong Yue, she should not come to see the excitement, it is likely that she is pregnant bona fide.Only a moment later, Liu Qingqing had already made a decision, looked up at Nangong Yue, and said frankly: "Sister Yue, that purse should be made by me! But I don''t know how it came to Zhao Ziang''s hands." Although she He tried to calm down, but he still couldn''t hide his sorrow. Nangong Yue looked at Liu Qingqing and nodded solemnly: "Sister Qing, I believe you!" I believe you! These four words seemed to have a magical magic power, which made Liu Qingqing relieved for a moment, and showed a smile: "Sister Yue, thank you for trusting me." Liu Qingqing suddenly understood how trust is precious! "But..." Nangong Yue said solemnly, "Sister Qing, only I believe you are useless, and it must be my big brother to believe you, that is the most important. Only the big brother believes you, others Its useless to say anything! And if its because of this thing that there is suspicion between you two, thats the worst thing! Liu Qingqing revealed a thoughtful look and murmured, "He believes in me, that is the most important..." She is a wise man, and she understood the meaning of Nangong Yue at once. She could not sit still. Liu Qingqing stood up and gratefully thanked Nangong Yue, "I understand. Sister Yue, thank you." Nangong Yue knew that she wanted to understand, and she was relieved in her heart, knowing that Liu Qingqing might not be in a mood to chat, so she left immediately. After Nangong Yue left, Liu Qingqing swept away the previous depression and showed a firm face.She said to herself in her heart that she must find Nangong Sheng to explain the words, whether he believes or not, at least he is worthy of conscience. . Seeing her girl cheer up again, Ziying was also happy, and she only hoped that Nangong son would never fail the girl. Although Liu Qingqing told herself that if Nangong Sheng didn''t want to believe it, then they were desperate, but this day she was still a little uneasy, even tossing and turning until the evening, and didn''t sleep well.The genius was bright, Liu Qingqing got up early, she estimated the time, waiting on the road where she last met Nangong Sheng, she knew that Nang Gongsheng would go to Jinhuayuan every day at this time to ask Zhaos No exceptions. After waiting for a while, Nangong Sheng, who was wearing a white robe, appeared from the corner of the road and strode over.As he stepped closer, he could see that his handsome face was slightly haggard, and there was a shadow under his eyes, as if he had not slept well all night. "Master Nangong, please stay!" Liu Qingqing took a deep breath and walked firmly out of a big tree, shouting Nangong Sheng. "Miss Liu!" Nangong Sheng stopped, looking at Liu Qingqing with a look of surprise. "Why are you here?...I..." He stopped talking and looked at Liu Qingqing with complicated eyes, but his words stuck in his throat. "Nangong son, I came to see you, just wanted to say a word to you." Liu Qingqing said sincerely and with awe-inspiring expression, "Zhao Ziang''s purse is not from me!" When the matter came, she looked at Nangong Sheng calmly, her eyes widened for a moment. Not instant, his eyes are clear like water. In an instant, Nangong Sheng stayed in place, but I didn''t expect that Liu Qingqing would make a special trip to explain this to himself.After that, he felt ashamed for a while.How could he ask her without asking, and his heart was shaken vividly? A girl''s family was also asked to come and explain to him, it was too bad. Thinking of this, Nangong Sheng felt more guilty and quickly said: "Miss Liu, I believe you!" After hearing it, Liu Qingqing''s face showed a faint smile.From her pink lips, it gradually spread to the corners of her eyes and eyebrows, as if a flower bud that was waiting to be bloomed suddenly at this moment, as if there was an inexplicable light. Her pear-like face circulated. Nangong Sheng was dumbfounded for a while. He hadn''t recovered in a long time, but just watched Liu Qingqing turn around and go away... It wasn''t until Liu Qingqing''s back disappeared around the corner that Nangong Sheng withdrew his gaze, and he couldn''t help but feel lost for a while.He stood still for another moment, and then strode to Jinhua Academy. "Mother!" As soon as he entered the house, Nangong Sheng respectfully asked Zhao''s Ann. At this moment, he was like a rebirth, and the whole person could not see a trace of abnormality. "Brother Sheng, sit down!" Zhao said while looking at Nangong Sheng''s look. When he saw his expression as usual, there was no sadness in his imagination. The originally planned words suddenly swallowed. Back in the stomach. What''s going on? Obviously, last night I heard Brother Shuangrui''s brother Xiaocheng say that Brother Cheng''s soul is not sad, and it is very sad. But why is it good now? The Zhao family could not help but tolerate and said, "Brother Cheng, your cousin Zi Zang came to see me yesterday, and told me what happened in Zhaoyingge... Hey!" she deliberately sighed The tone, "Mother knows that you can''t accept it for a while, but you understand now, Niang didn''t lie to you, Miss Liu did indeed send a purse to your cousin Ziang!" Nangong Sheng''s face was calm and calm, and he calmly said, "Mother cautions, cousin does have a purse, but the purse is definitely not from Liu Liuqiang. This matter must have been misunderstood." His tone was very firm. , The look is even more upright. Zhao''s can''t believe his ears. This certified physical evidence is there. Her son is so stubborn! "Brother Sheng," Zhao cried angrily, "This purse is in the hands of your cousin Ziang. What else can you misunderstand? Do you have to see them before they believe it?" Zhao Shiyue It can be said that the more angry it is, the more harsh it is at the end. "Mother, please be careful!" Nangong Sheng also changed his face, and said in a deep voice, "There is nothing wrong with this matter, the matter has not been determined, the mother can''t ruin Liu girl''s reputation like this! Rumors stop at the wise, I won''t The marriage was dismissed because of other nonsense." The others in Nangong Shengkou actually refer to Zhao Zi''ang, but listening to Zhao''s ears, they think they are referring to her! The son actually said that he was nonsense!? Zhao was so angry that his liver hurt, but he didn''t dare to lose his temper at will, lest his son''s heart get further and further away from himself. After suppressing the anger in his heart, Zhao''s temper tantrumed with Nang Gongsheng for a while, and then sent him to Rong An Tang on the pretext of something. As soon as Nangong Sheng went out, the entire face of Zhao''s face had changed, and it was as dark as a cloud cover. "What the hell is going on?" Zhao said with his teeth clenched, "Shuang Ruiming said yesterday that Brother Sheng was frowning, and he was suspicious. How did he suddenly change his attitude today? What happened? What''s the matter?" The Zhao thought more and more angry, couldn''t help but grabbed a tea cup and threw it out, splashing the broken pieces of porcelain. Grandma Ying took a step forward and poured another cup of tea to Zhao, saying, "Madam, you have a cup of tea to eliminate the fire first. Did you say that someone said something to the young master? This made him suddenly change his attitude. ?" When Zhao heard it, he took it seriously and quickly commanded, "Ying Ma''am, you sent someone out to inquire, to see who Brother Cheng has seen today?" "Yes, ma''am." Mother-in-law ordered her to go out of the house and asked a wife to give a few words. Not long after that, the woman-in-law hurried back and said to Zhao: "Ma''am, the slave-servant asked a circle, and there was a sweeping maid who said that the young master met Miss Liu on the way to Jinhua." She lowered her head in a panic. Zhao''s heart was full of anger, and after waving back the people in the house, he said: "I said what''s going on?" Zhao''s angry smiled, "Sure enough Liu Qingqing is a bitch! Since she came After that, Brother Sheng will repeatedly oppose me! If she stays in Nangong Palace for a few more days, will Brother Cheng not recognize me as a mother?" "Mrs. Anger!" Ying Mam said quickly, "Young Master, this is only temporarily blinded by people, I don''t understand my wife''s pains. After a long time, Master will understand Mrs.!" Zhao scolded fiercely: "I thought she was a rule! Now I have done things like seeing a foreigner privately, and I might not be able to do anything in the future. It is really shameless!" Mother-in-law had to comfort her with a good voice: "Ma''am, you''re not going to be angry, it''s not worth it to be angry." After leaving the Jinhua Courtyard, Nangong Sheng hurriedly asked the Su family for security and went to the Zhaoying Pavilion in the outer courtyard. "Cousin Sheng." Zhao Ziang was surprised when he saw Nangong Sheng''s visit early in the morning, but he came up very warmly to welcome him.No matter what the ending of Liu Qingqing''s affairs is, Nangong Sheng is always the grandson of the Nangong Mansion. His future is boundless, and he dares not offend him much. Nangong Sheng looked at Zhao Zi''ang expressionlessly, and he said: "Cousin, please return me Liu''s purse!" Zhao Zi''ang changed his face immediately, but still said with a strong smile: "Cousin, this purse is a token of love from the girl Liu, how can I give it to you?" "Please return the girl''s purse to me!" Nangong Sheng''s face was as cold as frost and his eyes were as sharp as a sword, and he repeated the words again. Zhao Ziang was looked a little dazed, and had to take out his purse. Se Li Nei said: "Cousin, I know you are also admiring Liu Liu, but the girl Liu Liu likes is me. Even if you take this purse, you can''t change her. Heart!" Nangong Sheng grabbed the purse and stuffed it into his arms. He looked at Zhao Ziang coldly and warned: "Cousin, I dont know why you did this kind of thing, but please stop it if you dont. Otherwise, you will blame me for not You''re welcome!" If this purse was not given to Zhao Ziang by Liu Qingqing, then Zhao Ziang''s behavior is very suspicious.No matter how he got the purse, the means would never be fair and clear, which also made Nangong Sheng very ashamed of this person. "Nangong Sheng! You don''t want to bully people too much!" Zhao Ziang said with resentment. Nangong Sheng sneered in the face, did not want to get entangled with him at all, and turned away. "Damn it! How dare to despise me so much!" Zhao Ziang''s face was as fierce as he was, looking at the direction of Nangong Sheng''s disappearance filled with resentment. Zhao Ziang had a poor family since he was a child, and had only one widow in his family.Keeping this humiliation in mind in his heart, he worked hard to get credit for the purpose of washing this humiliation, and trampled underfoot the people who could not see them and bullied them. He succeeded in winning talents all the way, hitting the people, and slowly gained the appreciation of the elders in the clan, and he picked up those who ridiculed him and bullied him. This made him feel out of breath. But I didn''t expect that he saw the mocking contempt in Nangong Sheng''s body today, and thought of the humiliation he suffered in his childhood.Zhao Ziang only felt the buzz in his brain, and there was only one thought in his heart: that is revenge, he wanted Revenge, he wants to let Nangong Sheng kneel and beg for mercy before he can relieve his hatred! If at the beginning, for Liu Qingqing, he just felt suitable for being a wife, then now, he will never give in! If he couldn''t get it, Nangong Sheng wouldn''t want to get it! This will never be the case! Zhao Ziang planned nothing in the dark, but Su Qingping''s birthday arrived... -Digression- Thank you comedies for casting 2 monthly tickets (3) 165 Chapter 156-Unbelievable "Master Shizi, Mrs. Shizi is not up yet, you..." "Got it. Luo Li is wordy!" L Heng pushed away Ruyi who was in front of him, and waved his hand in disgust. "All of you go out to me!" "Yes, Shiziye!" Houfu''s maid immediately retreated obediently, leaving only Liu Rong and Ruyi looking at each other, I don''t know if this is appropriate. Lu Heng immediately noticed their hesitation and glared at them fiercely, saying, "Why? This world can''t call you anymore?" Liu Rong and Ruyi were shocked and quickly blessed together: "The slave-servant didn''t dare." Then he retreated, and Liu Rong glanced worriedly toward the inner room. L Heng pushed the door into the inner room and looked at Su Qingping, who was awake at the sound of disgust, and said, "It''s this time, you can''t get up yet." Su Qingping''s face is inexplicable, but now it is only a moment, does it need to be so early? But Lu Heng rarely came to her house. Su Qingping still wore a coat and got up, and said enthusiastically: "Sen prince, have you used breakfast? The concubine will prepare for a while..." "Let''s do it!" Lu Heng waved his hand impatiently. "Nangong''s family is coming, you have to prepare quickly." "Shi Ziye..." Su Qingping''s face was red and white, white and green, and she finally gritted her teeth, and said, "The concubine has called the people of the Nangong family to open a birthday feast as you ordered. What do you think, you should always tell the concubine." With Lu Heng''s disgusting attitude towards her, no matter how suspicious Su Qingping is, he wouldn''t think he really wanted to celebrate his own life, but she couldn''t think of it, Lu Heng asked her to invite Nangong''s reason ... Lu Heng just wanted to keep her from being wordy, but when I thought that the people of the Nangong family came, they stayed in the house. If Su Qingping didn''t cooperate, I''m afraid it would be very difficult. So he touched his chin and sat down and said, " In a word, you can just bring Brother Xin from Erfang to me in a moment." He said, as if a flame ignited in his eyes. "That fool?" Su Qingping blurted out, but then she seemed to understand something. That''s right, although Nangong Xin is a fool, it looks really good... When I think of the beautiful young people in the backyard of Lu Heng who are similar to Nangong Xin, why can''t Su Qingping understand what is going on! Lu Heng actually took a fancy to Nangong Xin! He actually took a fool! Thinking in his heart, Su Qingping couldn''t help but bring out a bit of contempt. Lu Heng looked at her like this, where did she not understand that Su Qingping was thinking about some clubs, and she felt a little angry now.He lowered his face and said: "Su Qingping, don''t forget who gave you your identity? If you obediently listen to me, I guarantee the safety of your wife, if you don''t listen..." He sneered. The implication is self-evident. "You..." Su Qingping shivered with anger, but she was used to being patient after all, and soon calmed down, her thoughts flew... "It''s okay to help me, you have to give me a son! I promise to send Nangong Xin to your hands!" Since Lu Heng didn''t want to maintain his appearance, Su Qingping was too lazy to pretend, anyway, Lu Heng right She only has loathing.Rather than grievance yourself, it is better to say so directly. This request made Lu Heng, who hates the female sex, feel sick for a while. He looked at Su Qingping impatiently. Instinctively, he wanted to slap him in the face, but she thought about it, and what she said was not unreasonable. His mother really begged Sun Xinqi these years. If he really had a son, throwing his son at his father and mother would naturally not stare at him all day long. And he-- You can also get what you want! Lu Heng''s mind could not help but show Nang Gongxin''s lovely look that day, and his heart was fiery. His life is not good for beauties, the favorite is this kind of beautiful teenagers who are just over ten years old. These young people are much more flexible than women, and they don''t have grown ups. They are most comfortable to play with. Nangong Xin grew up in wealthy and wealthy families, and his delicate skin is much better than those in the Xiaoduiguan.And Nangong Xin''s childlike mind is a great deficiency in the eyes of others, but in the eyes of Xuanping Hou Shizi, the temperament cultivated by the family family since childhood and the innocent and pure eyes made him rise. Heart of abuse. I want to see what this white paper looks like if it is dyed black! It''s a pity that Nangong Xin is a member of Nangong''s family. If he is not, Lu Heng has tried every means to get Nangong Xin into the house. Lu Heng also thought about giving up, but the more he couldn''t get his hands, the more he was worried about it, so it seemed like he had a demon. After thinking about it, Lu Heng said decisively: "Okay, I promise you! As long as you can find a way to send Nangong Xin to me... I will give you a son!" "That''s it!" Su Qingping was relieved to think about the problem that had troubled him for so many days. As for Nangong Xin in their agreement, Su Qingping didn''t care at all. But a fool. After Lu Heng left, Liu Ronghe Ruyi walked in immediately, watching Su Qingping carefully.Su Qingping''s mood is not so good every time Shi Ziye comes, and they often throw their anger on them... but this time they find Su Qingping smiling, as if in a good mood. "Liu Rong, Ruyi, the two of you hurriedly waited for me to dress up." Su Qingping said with satisfaction, "In a while I will go to the second door to welcome them." Liu Ronghe Ruyi only thought that Lu Heng looked at Nangongfu for being polite to Su Qingping, so that Su Qingping was finally in a better mood, and didn''t care, and hurriedly served Su Qingping to dress and wash Dressing. After taking a self-portrait with satisfaction, Su Qingping went to the main courtyard to ask for security, and served Mrs. Xuanping Hou to finish the breakfast.Look at the time, and after reporting to Mrs. Xuanping Hou, he went to the second door. With.Not long after, a woman came to report that the carriage of Nangong Palace had reached the gate. After Su Qingping asked Liu Rong to help her get dressed, she greeted her and saw a team of horses marching into Xuanping Hou Mansion. Nangong Sheng took a horse and stepped forward to salute with Su Qingping: "I have seen Ping Cousin." "Brother Sheng, you are counted!" Su Qingping said while looking at the carriages in the back, looking forward to Nangong Yue''s Zhu wheel wagon. First, Gu and Nangongyan and Nangongyan got off the first carriage, followed by Nangongyue and Nangongxin from the second Zhu wheel wagon, then Nangonglin and Nangonghao of the three houses jumped from the third carriage. Su Qingping''s eyes passed by Nangong Xin without any trace, and he was very satisfied. Finally, the first step was very smooth. "Ping Biaogu." Nangong Sheng said apologetically, "Mother, 2nd aunt and 3rd aunt specifically asked me to say sorry to my cousin again, they will go to the house next time and cousin with them." Sun Xisan and Su''s asked Zhao''s wife to greet Su Qingping three days ago. However, due to courtesy, Nangong Sheng again apologized to Su Qingping. At the beginning, Zhaos temporary disappointment made Su Qingping very dissatisfied, but today... she thought they were better not to come, so she said gracefully: Where! Sun Ges old son and grandsons three gifts are naturally Going to." Seeing her smile is unpretentious, it seems that I really don''t mind.Nangong Sheng was relieved. After getting out of the carriage, Gu took a man and waited to meet with Su Qingping. Although Zhao went to Sunge''s home, he asked the juniors to come to Su Qingping''s birthday banquet. So Su''s let Gu''s come together. Su Qingping said with a smile: "Four cousins, cousins ??and nieces, I will take you to Mrs. Hou to please please." Gu''s temperament was a little restrained, and he was busy: "I have to trouble my cousin to lead the way." "It should be." Su Qingping said diligently and took everyone to Mrs. Xuanping''s courtyard. When a group of people walked into the main hall, Mrs. Xuanping Houzheng was talking with Shizi Lengheng, and she smiled when she heard the maid turned back. Lu Heng can''t wait to meet him: "Cheng Shenger, Xin Geer, Hao Geer, you are all here." Then, he enthusiastically introduced the young masters of Nangongfu to Mrs. Xuanping Hou. Mrs. Hou Ping Hou gave each person a purse with a smile, and secretly complained about her daughter Lu Zhen, who had confessed to her with thousands of confessions, and told her that today the four ladies and several girls in the Nangong Palace will come and want her Helping Su Qingping entertain one or two, but this uneasy one went out early, and it was gone. Now that all Lu Zhen people are gone, no matter how much they complain, Mrs. Xuanping Hou can only ask Su Qingping to say: "Boss, please entertain your cousin and cousin, cousins, and don''t be neglected." "Yes, mother." Su Qingping responded respectfully, leading the Nangong Man and his party out of Mrs. Xuanping''s courtyard. As soon as he left the courtyard, Nangong Lin seemed to be out of the cage, and could not wait to ask: "Aunt Ping, where are you going to take us next?" "Sister Lin," Su Qingping said with a smile. "There is a Bibo Xuan in this mansion, and the scenery is good. I will take you to enjoy the scenery first." Nangong Lin heard the words, her eyes were bright, and she kept talking to her brother Nangong Hao, and the atmosphere was quite warm. That Biboxuan is not a big place, but the willows are shaded all around. Now that the autumn is upright, the people under Xuanping Hou Man put a lot of potted chrysanthemums around the willows, which are colorful and look beautiful. Not far away, a small pond was dug. At first glance, it shimmered. Occasionally, a few goldfish jumped out of the water, splashing water at the starting point, and shining brightly under the sunlight. The pond encircled Bibo Xuan in half, and the wind blowing came with a bit of wetness. "Sister," Nangong Xin excitedly pointed to the red carp road flying out of the water in front of him, "It is a red carp! It''s so beautiful!" "Brother Xin, I heard that the red carp was specially hired from Jiangnan, and it is rare in this king." Su Qingping interjected with a smile, "You will be able to arrive later, Brother Xin The pond is well watched, but the water is dangerous, you must not be too close." Then, she smiled and said to Nangong Yue with a smile on her face, "Sister Yue, you can rest assured that I will order people to stare at Brother Xin all the time. Child." "Thank you Ping Cousin." Nangong Yue responded on the surface, but she didn''t take it seriously, thinking that she should not only keep an eye on her brother, but also tell Qingya to follow her brother closely.However, Nangong Yue couldn''t help smiling when she looked at her brother''s very happy look. Everyone was seated in the flower hall in Bibo Xuan under the reception of Su Qingping. After everyone gave Su Qingping a birthday gift one by one, Su Qingping made a gesture to Liurong, followed, and listened to the sound of silk and bamboo from the lake. The melodious music fluttered with the wind, like a dream. Everyone looked at it soundly and saw that a small boat was swaying towards Bibo Xuan, and the music came from that small boat. After the boat docked, a girl with a lute and a little girl came down from the boat. The girl was wearing a pink tunic, emerald green smokey floral skirt, and one or two beaded silver plums were inserted on the temples. When Su Qingping was near, Tingting bowed down: "I have seen Mrs. Shizi and wish her a happy birthday and youth. Stay forever." Su Qingping smiled and said, "Red aunt is free." Then introduced to everyone, "This is the most famous female storyteller Mr. Red Aunt in the ancient and modern buildings. Shizi specially invited me for me." Saying she There was a hint of red glow on the face. Nangong Linjiao smiled and said: "Oh, Uncle Cousin is really serious. He invited such a beautiful storyteller to celebrate his Cousin." Su Qingping said with a smile: "Well, he does have a heart." Seeing this, Nangong Lin pouted with amusement. The red aunt embraced the lute, and blessed her face to Nangong Yue: "I have seen a few sons and girls." After seeing the ceremony, he said again, "So now the red aunt will speak for a few, but I don''t know my wife. How did you feel?" She looked at Su Qingping as if inquiring. Su Qingping''s eyes fell on Nangong Xin and Nangong Hao. The two of them apparently did not have much interest in listening to the story. They had long been absent-minded and looked in the direction of the pond from time to time.After thinking for a while, she asked Gu Shidao intentionally: "Six Watch Sisters, now listening to books, what do you think?" Gu was naturally busy agreeing, but Nangong Hao protested: "Aunt Ping Biao, it''s too boring to listen to the book. Can I go outside and see?" He said, looking at Nangong Xin, trying to seek his approval, " Second brother, did you say that?" Nangong Xin nodded honestly. Su Qingping smiled slightly and suggested with good temper: "Brother Xin, Hao Brother, if you don''t want to listen to the story, why not put a paper kite in the courtyard!" Upon hearing the paper kite, Nangong Xin and Nangong Hao''s eyes lit up, and they were eager to try. Su Qingping quickly ordered his men to fetch two paper kites, one for the eagle and the other for the dragonfly. Nangong Xin and Nangong Hao both stared at Gu and Nonggong Sheng before they went out, they were told to listen to everything from Gu and Nanggong Sheng, otherwise they would not want to go out and play again. Gu Shi said with a smile: "Brother Xin, Brother Hao, since your cousin is kind, please go play." "But don''t get too close to the pond!" Nangong Sheng urged again.The last time Su Qingping fell into the water in the palace of the Princess of Yuncheng, it has caused everyone to go away and return home. Now that his grandmother and mother have handed over his brothers and sisters to him, he naturally has to be careful of their safety. "Yes, auntie, big brother!" Nangong Xin and Nangong Hao responded in unison, each one picked up a paper kite and looked carefully. "Let''s go together." Nangong Yue got up a little uncomfortably, but was gently pressed back by Su Qingping. "Sister Yue," Su Qingping''s eyes flickered and smiled, "King Xin and Hao were just going to put the paper kite! Anything to worry about..." "Yeah!" Nangong Lin pouted and said, "Three sisters, they just went to put a paper kite, what can happen? If they are really uneasy, let the second brother and the elder brother be in the garden of Biboxuan. Let''s play, send a few more maidservants to follow." "Sister Lin''s idea is good, let''s play in Biboxuan''s yard." Su Qingping pointed to an open space outside the window. "You see there, the place is big enough and open, we just look out here, You can see." "Yeah, sister, I won''t go far." Nangong Xin looked at Nangong Yue pitifully. "Sister, don''t follow us. If you follow, none of the three brothers like to play with me." Nangong Yue glanced at Nangong Lin, and the three bedrooms were very unhappy with herself.Nangong Yue had always known that Nangong Hao was not close to herself, and her brother''s mind was like a child, and only Nangong Hao played in the house. They are the best. If they have to follow them, they really do not have fun....Whether it is in Wangdu or his hometown, his brother seems to be regarded as a shame for his family. He rarely goes out of the house. Now it is difficult to find it. Just wanting to play a paper kite, Nangong Yue couldn''t bear to refuse, and finally nodded: "That brother is playing in this yard, don''t run away." After reassuring Nangong Xin, he and Nanghao Hao joyfully left the flower hall under the leadership of two Houfu maids, and put paper kites on the open space outside. Nangong Yue looked out of the window and saw that Nangong Xin was really within her sight, so she was relieved. At this time, the red aunt served the seat of the little girl, straightened the pipa, and told the story. At the beginning, the pipa sound was tragic and desperate. A general was ordered to defend the city and fight against the Huns, but unfortunately defeated, the whole army was destroyed. Only the young son crawled out of the soldier''s body, choking desperately... When the teenager grew up, he resolutely joined the army to fight the enemy. Dang Honggu said that the young man had accidentally recognized his fiance who had been engaged since he was young in the army, but he was in desperation with the three thousand soldiers because of the Xiongnu attack.On a snowy night, the juvenile scrubbed the sachet with the fiancee''s hair and had to say goodbye to it, and decided to break the boat and fight against the enemy.Qu Yin wailed tenderly and tragically, and moved the listener. The tears in Nangongyan, Nangongyan and Nangonglin''s eyes flashed, and they couldn''t help but dipped the corners of their eyes with a veil.Even Nangongsheng and Nangongyue had a bit of interest.I thought this red aunt said most These men and women love, but I did not expect it to be such a story. It seems that there are some reasons why Honggu''s daughter can become the most famous storyteller. At this time, Nangong Hao''s eagle paper kite had soared high in the sky. Seeing Nongong Xin''s dragonfly paper kite had not been released to heaven, he quickly turned around and shouted for him: "Brother, come on!" Nangong Xin looked at Nangong Hao enviously, but didn''t give up... Kung Fu was not disappointed. With the efforts of Nangong Xin, the dragonfly paper kite finally came to the sky.Nangong Xin''s face was as bright as a smile. The story of Honggu is still going on. It has already been said that the battle between the three thousand soldiers and the enemy army is alive, and the song is so high that the waves are surging, and it seems that the battle is fierce.The juvenile''s fiance lives and dies, vowing to die with the juvenile. The fierce fighting and the friendship between young men and women living together and dying for a while made everyone fascinated and deeply worried about them. The girls in the hall deliberately and unintentionally blocked everyone''s sight. No one noticed that Nangong Xin and Nangong Hao outside the main hall had been attracted attention by a colorful bird. The bird was not as big as a palm, but it looked so cute, it fell lightly on the branch, and looked at them with its dark eyes. Nangong Xin and Nangong Hao both looked dumbfounded, even the paper kite couldn''t care about it. The birds flew down the tree and walked on the ground, leisurely. Nangong Xin and Nangong Hao glanced at each other, quietly approaching the bird, but every time when they were about to catch the bird, the bird fluttered its wings and flew away. Unconsciously, the two chased the bird out of Biboxuan, and suddenly found that the bird changed from one to two, playing around each other.The two couldn''t help but look dumbfounded. "Do you like these two birds?" Suddenly, a male voice sounded not far from the two, only to see Lu Heng looked at them smilingly. "Like!" Nangong Xin and Nangong Hao said in unison. I have been busy saluting with the green shoots next to Nangong Xin: "I have seen Lu Shizi!" Lu Heng smiled slightly and looked at the two maids holding paper kites and said, "It''s better to say, if you put paper kites in both games, see who puts the paper kites high and good, then I will give him the two birds. Now." Nangong Xin and Nangong Hao''s eyes suddenly lighted up: "Aunt Uncle, really?" "Of course it''s true, the gentleman Yinuo Sima is difficult to chase, and I lie to you!" Lu Heng looked generous. Nangong Xin and Nangong Hao excitedly released the paper kite again, and ran here for a while, and ran there for a while, trying to get the kite higher than the other party. But after a while, neither of them was able to decide the outcome.Instead, he was exhausted and panting. Leng Heng watched Nangong Xin and Nangong Hao showing fatigue, his eyes flickered, and his mouth showed a smug smile, saying, "I think you are equal, these two birds, why don''t you just leave each one alone?" "Thank you Uncle Cousin!" Nangong Xin and Nangong Hao were excited again when they heard that both had birds, and thanked Lu Heng in unison. "Brother Xin, Brother Hao," Lu Heng looked at them pityfully and said, "Look, the two of you are sweating so much, why don''t I take you down to change clothes!" The two of them were sweating, and it was time to change their clothes, but Nangong Xin thought a little hesitantly when he promised to have a sister. "But I promised that my sister would not run away." Then, he looked at him hesitantly. Bud. Qingya hadn''t spoken yet, Lu Heng quickly said: "Xin Ge''er, the place to change clothes is not far away." He pointed to a path in front and said, "The road will come soon, don''t believe you are standing here Look, can you see a small courtyard?" Nangong Xin looked in the direction pointed by Lu Heng. Sure enough, he saw a white brick and green tile courtyard at the end of the road. He thought: It is indeed not far away. Qingya also laughed aside: "Since Brother Xin, Lu Shizi''s good intentions, the slave-servant will accompany you to change the clothes." She felt that she was only changing clothes at the relative''s house, so why should she tell the three girls. In the flower hall of Biboxuan, Hong Gu has already said that in the battle, the teenager was attacked by a fiance, and the fiancee blocked the sword... Life is dying... Everyone heard their hearts up until they heard the fiancee was finally pulled back from the death line, and then everyone was relieved. Nangong Yue''s heart was raised because she discovered that Nangong Xin and Nangong Hao were missing.I don''t know why, she felt a little uneasy. She glanced at Bai Hui and whispered, "Bai Hui, you can find my brother." Bai Hui nodded and quietly withdrew from the main hall. At this time, Nangong Hao and Nangong Xin had changed their clothes under the maidservant''s service, and they were coaxed by Lu Heng to eat a few small snacks, and then they felt that their eyelids were fighting directly. Nangong Hao kept rubbing his eyes with both hands and said, "So sleepy, I really want to sleep!" "Me too." Nangong Xin tried hard to open his eyes, but felt his eyelids were extremely heavy. "Sleep for a while if you want to sleep." Lu Heng persuaded softly with a smile on his face. "But..." Nangong Hao and Nang Gongxin finally did not resist the heavy tiredness, and slept deeply.They had no idea that Qingya had been stunned in the inner chamber. A little man came out in a panic and asked, "What''s the matter, Ye Ziye, that maid called Qingya?" "Throw it outside first." Lu Heng said indifferently, gazing greedily at Nangong Xin who was asleep, and reached out his hand to touch his handsome face. He picked up Nangong Xin and entered the inner room, then gently put Nangong Xin on the bed, and his breath gradually became heavy. After waiting so long and enduring so long, now I can get what I want! Lu Heng''s hands trembling slightly untied Nangong Xin''s collar, looking at Nangong Xin''s white and delicate collarbone, he couldn''t help swallowing a slobber... But at the next moment, Lu Heng suddenly felt a pain in his neck, his eyes were black, and he passed out. Bai Hui picked up Nangong Xin and went to the outer room. She wanted to take Nangong Xin back to Biboxuan, but she always felt that something was not right. She thought about it and went straight to the second door.As for Nangonghao and Qingya, she decided to take charge of them both in the next trip.Thinking so, Bai Hui quickly left the courtyard... In Biboxuan Flower Hall, Honggu''s story is coming to an end. The juvenile resisted the enemy''s invasion, made contributions to his work, and became a dependent with his fiance.In the absence of war in the frontier and the situation of Yan Heqing inside and outside the court, he resigned resolutely and took his wife to hide in the mountains. This story is not brilliant, but with the lute played by Honggu, the story is undulating and fascinating. Even after the story was finished, everyone still remembered it. Nangong Sheng thought that good men should do the same, relying on their own ability to make achievements.And that fiancee can really not betray the fiance of the family''s decline, it is really a strange woman.For a moment, he thought of himself and Liu Qingqing. In this story, the weak woman can still be poor and poor. How can he be as good as a weak woman with a seven-foot boy? At this time, Bai Hui quietly returned to the flower hall, with an ear canal beside Nangong Yue: "Three girls, slave-servants have something to report, please leave the hall for a detailed description." Nangong Yue saw that Bai Hui did not bring Nangong Xin back, but she was suspicious, but it didn''t appear on the face. She said to the Nangong beside her, "Sister, I will go to the clean room and go back." Nangong Yan didn''t care, just let Nangong Yue go quickly. After Nangongyue and Yimei walked with Baihui to no one, Baihui told Nangongyue what happened just now, and Nangongyue''s face became more and more ugly. Shura''s grief erupted unconsciously, and Yimei was too scared to speak, and Bai Hui was also shocked: She had only seen the grief of the three girls in the hands of the desperate people who had many people in her hands. , But the three girls are just an eleven-year-old girl show, how could it be? Although surprised, Bai Hui continued cautiously: "Three girls, although the slave-servant did not know what Lu Shizi wanted to do to the second young master, Lu Shizi deliberately stunned the two young masters and Qingya, obviously not With good intentions, the slave-servants boldly made their own claims." After all, Bai Hui is young, and I don''t know that there are people like Lu Heng in the world! "Baihui, you are doing well!" Nangong Yue nodded, her face gloomy, but she was terrified. Bai Hui was glad that she had taken the opportunity to make a decisive decision, and said, "Three girls, the slave-maid has just brought the two young masters and young shoots to the second door carriage. The fourth is looking after them, and it will be fine." I heard that Nangong Xin is now under the care of Primary Four, and Nangong Yue is slightly relieved, but the anger in his heart is still as turbulent as the waves. He said coldly: "Baihui, take me to Luheng. "I really didn''t expect that Lu Heng was so bold and arrogant, and used her brother''s brain! Bai Hui froze for a moment, and immediately ordered her to take Nangong Yue to the small courtyard in the northeast corner of Hou Mansion.As soon as he entered the door, Nangong Yue saw that Liao Heng''s Xiaoyu was fainted in the outside. Nangong Yue didn''t want to ignore him, but suddenly changed her mind and said to Bai Hui: "Bai Hui, drag him in too!" "Yes, three girls!" Bai Hui responded. Since Nangong Yue used the word "drag", Bai Hui really dragged him into the inner room with the back collar of the little guy, regardless of whether his body hit the chair or knocked into the corner. In the inner room, Lu Heng lying on the bed was also unconscious and paralyzed like a muddy muddy beach. If Nangong Yue''s gaze could kill someone, Lu Heng has probably been slashed. Nangong Yue took a deep breath, her fists clenched tightly, and slowly said: "Baihui, hit me, hit hard!" This relief! Bai Hui rolled up her sleeves, smiled evilly, and pulled up Lu Heng''s back collar, thinking about beating him into a pig''s head, but listening to Nangong Yue said again: "Slow!" Bai Hui froze for a moment, and almost thought that Nangong Yue didn''t want to see such a violent scene, but saw Nangong Yue''s mouth slightly tickled, and smiled softly: "Bai Hui, pay attention to using dark energy, only internal injuries, but not Showing trauma." Bai Hui couldn''t help but also smiled and nodded vigorously: "Three girls, leave it to me." She was so excited that she forgot to call herself a "servant-servant." Bai Hui used eighteen martial arts on Lu Heng and greeted Lu Heng well. Nangong Yue looked coldly, without blinking her eyes. Suddenly she ordered Yimei behind her: "Yimei, you want to find a way to summon Ruyi quietly, don''t disturb the girl Su Biao." "Yes, three girls." Yimei retreated in a hurry. Nangong Yue randomly found a seat on the side and sat down, her expression was unprecedentedly cold. Soon, Yimei brought Ruyi, and Ruyi wondered why Nangong Yue suddenly found her, but when she entered the door, she saw Lu Shizi fall to the ground in a daze, and Bai Hui beat him. Take a kick, it is obvious that no move is left. Ruyi was even more flustered, wondering: This... what is going on here? "Have seen three girls!" Salutes wishfully and respectfully, she was terrified in her heart, and could not help but say, "Three girls, slave-men have never done anything to sorry three girls! Please three girls Mingjian!" She prostrately humbled On the ground. "You raise your head!" At the request of Nangong Yue, Ruyi raised her head tremblingly. Nangong Yue stared at Ruyi''s eyes for a long time, until Ruyi''s heart was almost desperate, but Nangong Yue said: "I believe you!" Ruyi finally breathed a sigh of relief, but soon his heart hung up again. Nangong Yue said: "Although this matter has nothing to do with you, it has a great relationship with your master." The master of Ruyi in her mouth was naturally Su Qingping, and Ruyi couldn''t help but shudder in her heart, although she didn''t know what Nangong Yue was talking about. Ruyi just wanted to show her loyalty, but Nangong Yue continued to say: "Ruyi, you will bring your master here." "Three girls?" Ruyi stunned, staring blankly at Nangong Yue, as if she didn''t understand her intention. Nangong Yue did not explain, but directly said: "Your prostitute has already given it to me, so as long as you have done this, I will take you back to Nangongfu and wait a year and a half for you. How about looking for someone to marry?" Wen Yan, Ruyi''s pupils shrank, and she didn''t speak for a long time... Finally, she gritted her teeth, as if she had made a great determination, and kowtowed: "The slave-servant leads the life." If Ruyi once dreamed of going to Xuanping Hou Mansion Auntie Lu Heng, the aunt, now this dream has long been broken! She never imagined that Lv Heng even loved men and loved girls, so even if the girl Su had all the means to take the world, let alone this Little maid is gone. Lu Shizi was tyrannical, and Su Qingping was not even kind. He continued to stay here in Xuanping Hou Mansion, wishing to suspect that he might have lost his life. Now that the three girls have given themselves a way out, Ruyi decided to take a fight, Xinsan girl this time! After Ruyi knocked his head, he took his life away. At this time, Bai Hui finally closed his hand and kicked Lu Heng angrily, saying: "Three girls, I have used all my means to keep this Lu bitch woke up and feel that this body is not his own!" Bai Hui knows his means. Although this meal can''t kill Lu Heng''s life, it hurts the internal organs. It is impossible to raise it for a year and a half. Even if it is done, don''t want to restore it as usual. . After all, this is Xuanping Hou''s mansion. If Lu Heng is injured for no reason, Xuanping Hou will send someone to investigate thoroughly. If he finds his elder brother, he will have a bad reputation for his elder brother.The brothers reputation must not be destroyed by this kind of person! As for internal injuries, as long as she applied a few shots, even the doctor could not see that he had internal injuries, but it was because he was seriously ill. Nangong Yue snorted coldly, and still felt that Lu Heng was cheap, and walked in front of L Heng, kicking his feet in disgust, seeing Nangong Yue still angered, Bai Hui''s eyes rolled, and he smiled in Nangong Yue''s ear. Fu Er said something.Nangong Yue nodded slowly, took the chair and sat down again. "Mrs. Shizi." After a short wait, a wishful and respectful voice came from the door, "Yezi is waiting for you inside the house." Then he heard Su Qingping impatiently said, "It''s troublesome, he won''t even be a fool..." Su Qingping pushed the door open and saw at a glance that he was sitting inside. Nangong Yue with a cold face. "You, why are you here?!" Su Qingping immediately realized that the incident had been revealed, and she turned and was about to leave. Unexpectedly, she was slammed into the room with a sudden push, and at the same time, the door was closed from the outside. Su Qingping saw Lu Heng falling to the ground. Although she was a little guilty, she said preemptively, "Sister Yue! What are you doing?! Do you still have a humble young man." "Su Qingping." Nangong Yue stood up and called his name to Su Qingping, her voice was cold, "What the hell are you confident that I think Nangong Yue is bullying well? I''ve been bullied me again and again. Over head." "Sister Yue, you are wanton!" Su Qingping pointed at her and said, "Is this your attitude towards elders? I must ask how the Lins teach you..." "Shut up." Nangong Yue interrupted his voice directly and ordered, "Baihui!" Bai Hui came to Su Qingping with a single step, and kicked violently on the inside of her knee. Su Qingping immediately kneeled to the ground.Su Qingping''s knee hit the ground, the pain was very angry, and he scolded: "Nangong Yue, you bitch!" Snapped! Nangong Yue slaps her fiercely to her and knocks her to the ground. Bai Hui pulls her up with her collar very cooperatively, and Nangong Yue slaps her backhand.Su Qingping''s cheeks were flushed. Nangong Yue snorted softly and took out the silver needle bag from her arms. She slowly opened it, revealing a row of silver needles. In the last life, when my grandfather taught himself how to heal, he once said: Healers are for healers, not harm.In today''s event, Nangong Yue believes that Su Qingping can never be unaware, and Lu Heng solidly hates, but Su Qingping is just as unforgivable.She had thought of marrying Su Qingping out of sight. Unexpectedly, this Su Qingping actually did such a beastly thing! For such scum, it is simply not worthy of being called "human"! The silver needle reflected the harsh light in Nangongyue''s hands, and at that moment, Su Qingping was horrified... -Digression- About the recent plot: 1. Maybe some people think that the story of Miss Liu is more suffocating, but imagine that if Miss Liu just came to the house, because the Zhao family couldn''t look down on her, she committed suicide by jumping on the river. Become the next generation of Nonggongfu''s ancestors? Want to shape Liu Nian''s temperament needs a certain plot to support.How did Miss Liu die in her previous life, Yue''er didn''t know that to change the fate of her previous life, she had to uncover everything.Coupled with big brother, the feelings of big brother and girl Liu also need to be promoted... 2. Su Qingping.She is a key to Yueer''s fate in her previous life. For this character, I feel that there is a need for a beginning and an end, and it should end in this plot. I still hope you can continue to support! Thank you! - Thank you for the secret monthly pass! Thank you vivian8595 for sending 9 flowers, 152**5585 for sending 5 flowers! 166 Chapter 157-Skinless The silver needle in Nangong Yue''s hand pierced the Tianzhu point on the back of Su Qingping''s neck. She recognized the point as accurate and stable. Su Qingping had no time to struggle and found that she could no longer move. "Ah--" Su Qingping''s eyes widened in horror and exclaimed, "Nangong Yue, what have you done?!" Su Qingping has panicked, calling Nangong Yue by name and surname. Nangong Yue smiled lightly: "Relax, Ping Biao, this is just the beginning." Then she turned to Bai Hui Road, "Let her go." Bai Hui let go of her orders, and Su Qingping fell to the ground without support. She struggled to get up, but felt that her body was as heavy as lead, so heavy that she couldn''t even move a finger. With a hoarse shout, "Nangong Yue, what do you want to do? This is Xuanping Hou Mansion!" "Yeah. It''s really thanks to Xuanping Hou Mansion, and thanks to this great prince to find such a good place." Nangong Yue smiled and smiled, "Aunt Ping, even if you call it louder, No one will hear it." This yard specially prepared by Lu Heng, in order to avoid someone from damaging his good deeds, there is usually no people coming and going here, which can be said to be very quiet and "safe". Nangong Yue spread out the silver needle package, took out a few, and slowly penetrated into several acupuncture points on her body. After a while, Su Qingping''s body was densely packed with more than a dozen silver needles. Some creeps. At the beginning, Su Qingping didn''t feel it. Until one quarter of an hour, Nangong Yue pulled out these silver needles one by one, and Su Qingping felt some pain. Until the last silver needle was pulled out, it was suddenly indescribable. Pain rushed up, and she suddenly felt so painful that she couldn''t help herself, and then, she felt itching all over her body, as if there were countless bugs crawling in her body, she wished to scratch every inch of skin with her hands The bugs are pulled out one by one... "Sister Yue, Yue..." It was only a moment of effort. Su Qingping couldn''t help it anymore, begging with tears, "It''s my fault, but I''m also being forced. In this house, I don''t have any Status, Shizi Ye asked me to get your brother to give him, if I don''t agree, I will be killed...Sister Yue, I am innocent!" "Ping Biao Aunt." Nangong Yue took the last silver needle from her neck. "What confidence do you have that I will believe you?" With the removal of this silver needle, Su Qingping''s originally stiff body was finally able to move.She was about to stand up and slap Nangong Yue fiercely, but then, it was ten times heavier than before. Su Qingping was so painful that he rolled on the ground and hit the legs of the table and chairs from time to time. "Save you, sister Yue, I was wrong! I was wrong!" Su Qingping begged pitifully. "Su Qingping, you can do it for yourself." Nangong Yue looked at her coldly and said, "I can''t take your life, just let you try what is called survival and death! But..." she glanced at her. Rin, said with full of murderous intent, "If people don''t commit me, I don''t commit anybody. If you commit me again, I will make you a hundred times more painful and a thousand times more painful than you are until you die!" Su Qingping''s body was stiff. If she said that she would not put such threats in her heart, but now the pain of biting her bones makes her dare not forget every word that Nangong Yue said. . There was a smell of feces and urine in the air... Nangong Yue didn''t look at Su Qingping, but instead put a few needles on the unconscious Lu Heng to cover up his internal injuries.In this way, even a clever doctor can only think he was born. Seriously ill. Subsequently, Nangong Yue opened the door. Ruyi was standing behind the door, she didn''t dare to look inside, but just bowed her head respectfully. "Come with me." Nangong Yue said to Ruyi and took Bai Hui straight forward.Ruyi blinked in disbelief, ecstatic, and quickly followed. Nangong Yue didn''t want to stay in Xuanping Hou Mansion anymore. She took Yimei''s three people and went straight to the second door. After getting on the Zhulun, she looked at the unconscious Nangong Xin and Nangong Hao, and her heart burst into pain. Nangong Yue diagnosed the veins of the two and confirmed that she was only drugged. She said to Bai Hui: "Bai Hui, you send Brother Hao back to the four younger sisters, and then tell them, brother Ge and I will go back to the house first. Now." "Yes. Three girls." Bai Hui ordered to leave. In the carriage, Nangong Yue sat silently. Although Nangong Xin just fell asleep, she felt very sad and very uncomfortable. She took out the silver needle and instructed Yimei to light the candle. After baking the silver needle finely, she concentrated on giving the needle to Nangong Xin. Soon after receiving the needle, Nangong Xin''s eyelashes finally flickered a few times, and then he slowly opened his eyes. Seeing Nangong Xin waking up, Nangong Yue couldn''t help it any longer, hugged him in a hug, and tears could not stop falling. It''s all her, it''s her carelessness! Just a little, almost a little... she made the most unforgivable mistake in this life! When Nangong Xin woke up, he saw his sister crying and hugging herself. He had no time to see where he was, and clumsily patted Nangong Yue''s back: "It''s alright, my sister doesn''t cry, my sister doesn''t cry!" Nangong Yue couldn''t help but smile, and said: Brother, you almost suffered the biggest sin in this life, and actually came here to comfort me. Although she thought so in her heart, she said, "Well, I don''t cry!" Then she raised her eyes and asked Nangong Xin, "Brother, don''t you put the paper kite in the yard with your third brother? Where did you go later?" Nangong Xin told the story honestly, and then scratched his head suspiciously and asked, "Sister, why am I on the carriage?" Nangong Yue will naturally not talk to her brother about these pickled things, but just softly said: "Brother is tired of playing, fell asleep, let''s go home first." "Oh." Nangong Xin nodded without hesitation. Between the speeches, Bai Hui hurried back, reported to Nangong Yuedi, and got on a Zhu wheel wagon. Xiaosi was driving the carriage, and soon drove out of Xuanping Hou Mansion. Xiao Si didn''t know what happened, but the person who practiced martial arts had sharp ears and clearly heard the cry of Nangong Yue from the inside. Xiao Si thought about it and decided to go back and tell the youngsters. Perhaps because of the relationship between ingestion of drugs, Nangong Xin only woke up for a while, and then rubbed his eyes confusedly, lethargic. After confirming that his brother was fine, Nangong Yue did not force him to be awake, because he fell into a deep sleep. Under the control of Primary Four, the Zhu Wheeler drove smoothly and quickly, with almost no bumps. Like the best cradle, Nangong Xin slept all the way to Nangong House. As soon as he entered the palace, Nangong Yue made people call An Niang and two women-in-law and took Nangong Xin back to Qianyunyuan''s room. Nangong Yue let Ruyi go to her Mozhuyuan to wait, and then stayed next to Nangong Xin. The persistent guilt in the attachment made Yimei very unbearable.At this time, Bai Hui came to report. : "The green shoots are awake." Nangong Yue walked out of the inner chamber slightly.Qingya was standing in the outside room, and her expression was very uneasy. Although she didn''t know what happened, she suddenly fainted, and when she woke up, she returned to the house. "Three girls." Qingya knelt down and carefully observed. Worrying and sleeping in the house and Nangong Xin, Nangong Yue''s voice said softly and slowly: "Qingya, you said you don''t want to go far." Qingya said carefully: "The third girl... The second young master was sweating all over, and the slave-servant was afraid that the sweat would cause a fever while holding it, so he wanted to take the second young master to change clothes." Nangong Yue couldn''t hear any emotion in her voice, "Why don''t you tell me?" Qingya bowed her head, and said, "Three girls, two young masters..." Nangong Yue does not need to explain to her what happened. Although Qingya has always been loyal, loyalty alone is not enough. The people around her brother need to be more cautious, so she said calmly: "After a while, go out and get Wubanzi. Then, dont stay in the second room." Qingya stunned and bowed her head deeply: "Yes, two girls." Nangong Yue waved her hand, let her go down, and instructed Bai Hui to send her a bottle of wound medicine later, and then went into the house to accompany Nangong Xin until Dong''er came to the door. Nangong Yue adjusted her clothes. After instructing Nangong Xin to wait for him to take care of him, she went out. "Three girls." Dong Er saw her and said, "Blessed blessed," the old lady let you pass. "As she said, she lowered her voice, "The old lady is very unhappy, you have to be careful." Nangong Yue slightly jawed her head, motioned to Yimei to give a first-class seal red, and took them to Rong An Tang. Su Clan will send someone to find her. Nangong Yue is not surprised. Looking at the time, other people should also come back from Xuanping Hou. If Su Clan knows that he will not say goodbye, he will definitely feel that he has lost Nangong Palace. face. When she arrived at Rong An Tang, the maid had just lifted the curtain to let her go in the east time, and heard Nangong Lins indignant voice complaining: Grandma, you cant easily spare the third sister this time, you dont know, we came back At that time, Mrs. Xuanping Hou looked very unhappy!" "Grandmother." Nangong Yan hurriedly pleaded for Nangong Yue. "The third sister is not an insignificant person. There should be a reason for it. Please also ask your grandmother to anger." "What else can I do," Nangong Lin continued with dissatisfaction, "she lost all her shame and went to Xuanping Hou Mansion. I really thought that she had a prefect of the county, so she could do whatever she wanted! Grandmother, others thought we were Nangong." The girls in the house are so ignorant of the rules!" "Four sisters!" Nangong Yu frowned, saying, "What happened today is strange, and even Ping Cousin didn''t show up..." Nangong Lin said angrily: "Well, God knows whether the second sister annoys Ping Biao!" During the talk, Nangong Yue walked in and bowed her knees slightly to salute Su. "I have seen my grandmother." But Su did not see her calling her up. In the Dayu Dynasty, the juniors salute the elders. If it is not on a major occasion, women generally bow their knees.Now that Nangong Yue bends her knees, Su''s won''t call her up, and she can''t get up either. It''s very uncomfortable to maintain this posture for a long time. However, Su did not seem to see it. She slowly turned the bead in her hand, and Shen Sheng asked: "Sister Yue, I heard that you left the seat with Brother Xin at the birthday feast of your cousin. , Can this happen?" "Yes." Nangong Yue answered as she stood up and straightened her back. Seeing Nangong Yue got up without her consent, Su Shi''s eyes flashed a bit of displeasure, but he didn''t say anything, and asked again: "Sister Yue, you know you are rude to do this? Tell your grandmother what is special about you s reason?" "Granddaughter has nothing to say." Nangong Yue only gave these six simple words.Her brother''s encounter in Xuanping Hou''s house could never be told to the Su family. First of all, the Su family will not seek justice for Nangong Xin, but may hate Nangong Xin more and more because of this matter, thinking that it was provoked by himself; furthermore, if this matter is known to the world, although it can destroy Lu Heng Her reputation, but her brother will also be implicated by innocent people... Su was really angry this time, thinking that Nangong Yue was simply rebellious, frowning and saying: "Sister Yue, I will give you another chance to explain!" But Nangong Yue is still the plain six words-- "Granddaughter has nothing to say." For a moment, Su''s face was gloomy like the sky before the storm, and I just felt that I kindly gave the three granddaughter a chance to explain, who thought that the other party did not appreciate it! It was just kindly regarded as a donkey liver and lungs! "Okay, since you don''t want to say it, don''t talk about it." Su''s qi is extremely strong, and the back of his hand is raised with blue tendons. He feels that he was challenged by Nangong Yue to be the grandmother of grandmother. The house lost the etiquette, and according to house rules, I have to punish you." On the side of Nangong Lin''s face appeared an expression of gloating and misfortune, thinking to himself: Even if you don''t kneel in the ancestral punishment this time, you should be banned. Su Clan was waiting for Nangong Yue to take the initiative to beg for mercy, but Nang Gong Yue looked at herself without fear. Those eyes looked exactly like her mother Lin''s, and they suddenly angered a bit, saying, "Go back and copy." The Female Commandments one hundred times!" It was said that Nangong Lin was disappointed in her heart, but she just copied the "Female Commandments"? Although she heard a lot of times, but the grandmother did not set a date, Nangong Yue could come slowly. Nangong Yue didn''t care and responded: "Yes, grandmother. The granddaughter retreated first." Su Clan waved anxiously: "Go." Su Clan now sees this granddaughter very well. Nangong Yue, as the emperor''s protagonist of Shaoguang County, has a blessed plaque praising her for her "blue heart", which is like winning a death-free gold medal. Yes, I cant beat it; I cant scold it, even if I punish it, I cant punish it... This makes her very unhappy. Although fined, Nangong Yue was calm as if nothing had happened. She walked out of Rong Antang with her back straight, and went back to Nangong Xin''s room for a while, until Lin''s family returned to the house. Knowing that Nangong Yue was punished, Lin hurried back to Qianyunyuan, thinking that her daughter would be depressed, but Nangong Yue said casually: "It''s okay, mother, I just don''t want to see Ping Biao''s proud face He showed off, so I brought my brother back early, and my brother was a little tired playing today, and was still asleep." Lin was also very unhappy with Su Qingping. After hearing the words, he did not have any doubts, so he asked Nangong Yue to rest for a while and then come to Qianyunyuan to eat. Since Lin has returned, there is nothing to worry about.Nangong Yue responded obediently and returned to her Mozhuyuan. Thinking of the "Female Commandments" one hundred times, she ordered Yimei casually and said, "Yimei, please call all the maids here who can write." "Yes, three girls." Although Yi Mei was confused, she still did. In a short time, there were six or seven maids standing in a row in front of Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue was looking at it with a medical book, and he said without looking up: "From today, you will copy the "Women''s Commandments" every afternoon." Then, she also told Yimei Road, "except this month Exceptions are given to them in the house. From my example, one month is added to them." "Yes, the three girls." Although she responded, Yimei still hesitated and hesitated for a while, but still said, "Just, three girls, this is not so good! It will be seen by the old lady!" The handwriting is not only different from Nangong Yue, but also different. In addition, although these maids can recognize a few words, they can only recognize it. It is estimated that most of the written things can not be read at all! Not coming out. However, Nangong Yue didn''t change her face and said indifferently: "How do you see it? At most, it will only punish me for a hundred more copies. Then I will give them a month''s worth of time." She seemed surprised by Yi Mei''s indifference, but after thinking carefully, she thought the three girls were right.The old lady now can''t punish the third girl for copying the "Women''s Commandments", and she can''t really punish the third girl.After all, the third girl is not just the third girl in the house! Thinking of this, Yimei was relieved in an instant, and asked a little maid to go to the warehouse to get some paper and ink, and let those maids write directly. Nangong Yue asked Thrush to bring a snack, and while eating, she made a record in the medical book. Yimei glanced at the maid who was copying "The Commandments of Women". At first glance, it was the black ink on the rice paper. The words shrunk into a bunch of words, and she couldn''t see what was written at all, even she saw it. After writing a wrong word, a maid still blacked it out with a brush, and then continued to write down.Some literate people didn''t know much about what was written in the Women''s Commandments. With the description, the written words are even more terrible... Yimei had a headache, and then glanced at Nangongyue who didn''t care what they were writing, and thought with uncertainty in her heart: Is it really okay to hand in something like this? However, several people wrote together, and they did write very quickly.When Nangong Yue went to Qianyunyuan for dinner, they had already copied more than 20 copies.Nangong Yue turned it over randomly, and looked at those miserable, like ghost symbols. He did not care about the handwriting, and waved his hands to let the girls go back to rest and said that they would continue tomorrow. Nangong Yue picked up the medical book again. She sat by the window, but her heart couldn''t calm down... The night was getting deeper and darker outside. Only the breeze flicked the leaves, and from time to time there was a rustling sound. Under the candlelight, Nangong Yue finally put down the medical book in her hand, and looked at the branches and shadows outside the window, the autumn wind was wanton, a pair of eyes as clear as the stars in the night sky, and as deep as the sea. "Meow--" A cat''s cry suddenly came from outside the window, and Nangong Yue was stunned.The first reaction was to look back. I saw Xiaobai sleeping obediently at the end of her bed. Even the movement outside the window did not disturb it. Sure enough, it was a stupid cat! Nangong Yue sighed silently in her heart and whispered: "Since it''s here, what else do you hide from?" As soon as her voice fell, a white figure hung upside down from the top of the window, and the black horsetail hung down, and the jade-like face was slightly pale in the moonlight.If someone else saw the first reaction, she might be screaming. Say: There are ghosts! Nangong Yue caressed her forehead, but the corner of her mouth raised slightly. "Smelly girl, how do you know it''s me?" Xiao Yi''s peach blossom eyes are full of smiles, "I think my cat meow learns a lot!" Nangong Yue was very calm and said: "With the big black, no other wild cat dare to enter Nangong House!" What she said was to put Xiao Yi into the wild cat. Xiao Yi smiled, as if praised, two paws were placed on the cheeks, learning the cat''s posture, "Meow", and then said: "Today''s moonlight is very good, Ben Miao is fortunate to invite the girl to enjoy Month?" Nangong froze for a moment. Didn''t Xiao Yimo come to see her for the moon? Think again, it seems that he did it. If it is usual, Nangong Yue will definitely refuse, but today she nodded. It was Xiao Yi''s turn for a moment, but he wouldn''t be right with his own good operation. He jumped lightly down, fell in front of the window, and then extended his hand to Nangong Yue... Nangong Yue climbed out of the window with strength and Xiao Yi stirred her waist and jumped. Even with her, Xiao Yi was still light as a swallow and easily brought her to the eaves. Nangong Yue sat down directly and looked up at the sky. The moon on the eaves seemed to be a circle larger than that seen through the window. It was brighter and brighter, but it also highlighted the depression in Nangong Yue''s heart. Xiao Yi put her face in front of Nangong Yue without warning, as if the nose bridge was to be attached to the nose bridge, and asked, "Smelly girl, are you in a bad mood?" Nangong Yue moved back a little uncomfortably, only to "huh" softly. "Who bullied you?" Xiao Yi''s body filled with a trace of anger. Nangong Yue was silent for a while, her expression was a little complicated... She didnt know who to tell, she could only keep it in her heart, but she didnt know why, but Xiao Yi asked so, but she thought very much, she thought All the worries are said. "Today, we went to Xuanping Hou Mansion, and then..." Obviously difficult words in front of Xiao Yi became easy to speak, and her restless heart gradually calmed down. Xiao Yi''s face grew colder and colder, and when Nangong Yue finished speaking, he raised her hand and touched her soft hair top, converging and said with a smile: "Smelly girl, this kind of pickle does not require you to bother, pay Just give it to me." Nangong Yue was stunned, suddenly forgot that his hand was still on his hair, and busy said: "You can''t let him dirty your hand!" If she just wanted to kill Lu Heng, she could have done it just now, but in this way, there will be a lot of sequelae. In the first place, Lu Heng died for no reason, Xuanping Houding would not be able to give up, and in the next two, he might affect his brother''s reputation; and in the second place, Xuanping Hou House was deeply favored by the Holy Family. The heavy burden of copying the door, if it was in the fledgling period, it first caught Xuan Pinghou, then it may face a more serious situation, Nangong Yue is difficult to use the many lives of the Nangong family to make this bet. Therefore, in addition to letting Bai Hui breathe out, she also just injected a needle, and let him suffer three times a day for the next month, and it was better to die than to die, but even so, she was far from relieved. And Xiao Yi''s situation is not much better than his own. As a proton, he stays in Wangdu, and he has been dangerously step by step, how can he cause unnecessary trouble for her! Xiao Yi also knew the worries in her heart and said with a grin: "Stinky girl, rest assured. There are many ways to clean up a person. Trust me!" Xiao Yi''s clear eyes shone like obsidian, more beautiful than moonlight. In his eyes, Nangong Yue only felt that her ears were slightly hot, and she lowered her head involuntarily. Her long curled eyelashes flickered, and Xiao Yi''s heart was hot, and there was a smirk on her face. Xiao Yi felt that the decision to stay in Wangdu to make a proton was simply the most...and correct! I accompanied Nangong Yue on the eaves until late at night, and then sent her back to her room. Xiao Yi then left Nangong House. As soon as he left Nangong Yue''s line of sight, Xiao Yi''s face suddenly froze. Instead of going back to Zhennan Wangfu, he detoured to Xuanping Houfu first. The guards of Xuanping Hou''s mansion looked like nothing in Xiao Yi''s eyes, and his figure passed under the tree. However, the regulations of these royal palaces are basically the same. The courtyard where Shizi lives is generally located to the east of the main courtyard. Therefore, Xiao Yi did not spend much time to find the goal. At this moment, Lu Heng had just drank the Soothing Soup and slept deeply. After the Nangong family left Xuanping Hou Mansion, Su Qingping finally eased from the pain and itching that was better than life. Looking at the unconscious Lu Heng, she was afraid of something and dragged the soft. Body, went to Mrs. Xuanping Hou. Su Qingping was really scared this time. She didn''t dare to mention what Nan Gongyue had done. She only said that Lu Heng suddenly fainted. Mrs. Hou Ping Hou was so scared that she quickly went to the Tai doctor, but after the doctor diagnosed her veins, she was a weird face, saying that the son of the world was over-excessive, and there was no danger to his life. , I was unconscious because of excessive indulgence. If I said this kind of thing, I would lose my face! Xuanping Hou was so angry that Mrs. Xuanping Hou sold all the things raised in the Yueyue courtyard, and threw away his sleeves. Mrs. Xuanping Hou scolded Su Qingping fiercely. When Lu Heng woke up, he learned that all his pets had been sold, and he was so angry that he wanted to make a big fuss, but before he started to make troubles, his internal organs were as painful as he was when he was pulled. After struggling again, after a bowl of medicine, he just slept. Su Qingping was also tortured today. When he saw that he was asleep, he didn''t want to stay there for a moment. He arbitrarily told the maid twice and went to sleep. After looking at the window for a while, Xiao Yi quietly approached the room and lifted Lu Heng, who was sleeping in the bed, away. When the maid discovered, the bed was empty... After searching for several times, the mansion didn''t find anyone, and the entire Xuanping Hou Mansion suddenly became a mess! At this time, it was a curfew. The streets of Wangdu were quiet, and no half figure was seen. Xiao Yi directly carried Lu Heng to the Xicheng Gate.After stripping him off in two or three times, he didn''t know where to get it. A tangle hangs him directly on the city wall. After finishing all this, Xiao Yi wiped the clothes a few times as if he had encountered something dirty, and turned back to his house without looking back. Once back, Xiao Yi went directly to the study and asked the bamboo to call Cheng Yu and Zhou Dacheng. Cheng Yu and Zhou Dacheng were woken up in their sleep.After hurriedly putting on a coat, they yawned in confusion, rushed to the study, opened the door, and saw Xiao Yi sitting in the book case, and looked cold. If Xiao Yi, who usually smiles, reveals this expression, it must mean something bad. Cheng Yu and Zhou Dacheng glanced at each other, expressing their salute with solemn expression: "I have seen Shi Zi Ye." Xiao Yi slightly asked his jaw, casually asked: "When will Zhu Xing come back?" Cheng Yu reverently replied: "Returned Master, I just received his legend of flying pigeons yesterday, and it will take roughly a month." Xiao Yi responded faintly, not knowing if he was attentive. Suddenly, he grabbed a letter on the table and threw it to Zhou Dacheng, saying, "You took it to Chen Yushen." The letter was shot quickly like a boomerang, and it was as light as a wing, but it exudes a sharp air. Zhou Dacheng quickly and respectfully took both hands, and he became more surrendered to Xiao Yi''s martial arts.He didn''t ask much, but only responded, "Yes, Shiziye!" Then he left the study. "Shiziye." Cheng Yu saw some clues and narrowed his eyes slightly, "Who do you want to clean up this time?" "Xuan Pinghou." Xiao Yi replied casually, as if what he said was not a second-rank Hou who was very much reused by the emperor, but an ordinary character. "Xuanping Hou?" Cheng Yu was confused, and in his memory, Xuan Pinghou didn''t seem to mess with his son. Xiao Yi seemed to see Cheng Yu''s thoughts, and suddenly his legs tilted to the desk, and said with a smile: "I don''t think he looks good." "..." Cheng Yu silently twitched his eyes.Well, its also a reason not to be pleasing to the eye. Anyway, Shiziye wants to pick up whoever he wants, and theres nothing wrong with it. Xiao Yiwei raised an eyebrow and said, "I want you to do something for me..." In the study room in the outer courtyard of the King''s Mansion in Zhennan, the lights were on all night... At this time, Lu Heng on the west gate was also awakened by the cold wind. He was soft and froze, and he was trembling with a bit of freezing.He was looking down, only to find that he was actually hanging high above the city wall. Lu Heng was frightened and angry. He wanted to yell, but he could not make a sound, as if he had been dumb. He looked forward to someone passing by, looking forward to sending people to the house.But his wish is destined to be shattered.This place, let alone a person, couldn''t even see a ghost shadow. Gradually, from the shock at the beginning to the anger later, Lu Heng secretly vowed to let him know who did this, he must divide the man into five horses! In such anger, he finally fainted again in despair. As the sky was getting brighter, a huge convoy was coming along the official road to the west gate.In the center of the team, several guards with swords were riding high-headed horses, and they were guarding a princess-regulated Zhu wheel vehicle. On the side of the wheelbarrow is a black horse. A teenager dressed in brocade is riding on the back of the horse. The teenager is only about fourteen or five years old. He has a handsome appearance and smiles on his lips.While riding a horse, he turned his head from time to time to talk to the people in the Zhu wheelbarrow. They quickly reached the west gate, and there was still some time before the gate opened, so a guard took a token and stepped on the gate. The city gate opened slowly, alarming Lu Heng hanging on the city wall. At this time, his dumb hole had been automatically unlocked. In the quiet morning, he heard his exhausted voice: "I will kill you!" The sound was extremely harsh. For a time, everyone looked up and saw this naked figure hanging on the wall. The old woman sitting on the Zhu wheel also lifted the car curtain and glanced at it. In an instant, she looked white and angered: "Fantastic!" "Grandmother!" The black horse''s face stiffened, and he ordered to the guard, "Come here, don''t hurry and ask what''s going on!" "Yes" Princess Yongyang returned to Beijing and was hit by the naked Xuanping Hou Shizi. At the speed of the whirlwind, the whole king was swept... With the rumors rising gradually, Chao Chao was even more chaotic. -Digression- Thank you for your monthly vote (3): 137**3921 voted 1 137**5109 cast 2 votes 11181101 voted 1 I''m really happy to vote 1 158**8012 voted 3 annylai voted 1 Linger 6656 voted 1 yukiyue voted 1 167 Chapter 158-Defeating the Lord Princess Yongyang, the youngest sister of the first emperor, the current emperor''s sister-in-law, was rushed by Hou Shizi of Xuanping on the same day when he returned to Beijing. This matter was handed to the emperor in the early dynasty along with an invitation. The emperor was furious, and he handed over the invitation to Liu Gonggong, and he read it in court. Xuanping Hou, who was standing underneath, paled and stepped forward and said: "Emperor, the child was attacked by the gangsters last night and was hung in the west city. On the wall of the gate, the emperor asked Yin Che, Jingzhao, to investigate this matter, and he was fair to the children!" "The emperor, the vassal has his own tune." Yin Zhaofu stepped forward and said, "Emperor Qi Yu, this morning, the murderer surrendered himself. But the murderer also has his own hardships, and he urges the emperor to fall lightly within the law !" "Oh?" said the emperor slightly stunned, "Lu Qing''s family, how to say?" The incident that Xuanping Hou Shizi was attacked and hung on the city wall just happened, and the murderer turned himself in? This is a bit unexpected. The officials exchanged glances, and they all became a little interested.It seems that this good show will be staged... Jingzhaofu Yin glanced at Xuanping Hou, and then said: "In the Emperor, the murderer''s surname is Zhang Mingshu. He runs a satin shop in the north of the city, and his brother was hanged by Xuanping Hou Shizi Lu Heng... a month ago. Die!" Xuan Ping Hou Ben had some bad hunches. He heard his face pale, and then realized what Jingzhaofu Yin had just looked at himself. He screamed and said: "This kind of murderer''s words are not credible at all!" "Lord Lord Hou." Yin Zhaoyi of Jingzhaofu said, "Xiaguan is just telling the truth." "Xuanping Hou!" The emperor said a little unpleasantly. Although he didn''t say anything, Xuan Pinghou did not dare to be extravagant. He just stared at Jingzhaofu Yin with murderous eyes. Jing Zhaofu Yin was cold and sweating, if he could choose, he would not easily offend the emperor''s favorite minister, Xuan Pinghou.But what happened was that Princess Yongyang personally ran into it. How can he make the big thing smaller? Although it was originally hit by Xuanping Hou Shizi hung on the city wall, but it should be the case that he should be attacked by the thieves.The Princess Yongyang did not want to pursue it, but he was ordered to put him down and sent it back to Xuan. Pinghou House.However, just after the convoy of Grand Princess Yongyang entered the city, a man cried and fell down in front of the car, saying that he hung Xuanping Hou Shizi on the wall for his own sake. The younger brother revenge. Princess Yongyang still remembers the scene that happened when he just entered the wall.After seeing it, he ordered the man to take the man to the Zhu wheel. After careful inquiry, he was furious and ordered his young grandson Fu Yunhe Bringing the man to Jingzhaofu Yin surrendered himself.It is said to be a crime, but anyone knows that its real purpose is to severely punish Hou Shizi of Xuanping, and the princess Yongan of Yongyang also handed it to the emperor''s case before the early dynasty. There was a staring princess of Yongyang staring at this, which made Yin Jingzhaofu extremely tricky.Although he was somewhat afraid of Xuanping Hou, after thinking about it for a moment, he decided to report to the emperor truthfully and said: "Emperor, the murderer resented his brother for his tragic death. I saw Lu near Xiuyun Tower last night. Shizi followed him all the way and stunned Lu Shizi while he was black, and hung it on the city wall again. He wanted to teach Lu Shizi a lesson. In this regard, the murderer had confessed. Lu Heng likes to be a teenager, and it is not a secret among the officials of Wangdu, but no one will talk about such gossip in front of the emperor.Therefore, the emperor was confused, and asked, "What is the relationship between the murderer''s younger brother and Leng Heng?" Jingzhaofu Yin was a little embarrassed. He didn''t know how to open his mouth. He hesitated and said indistinctly: "The murderer''s younger brother has just passed twelve, looks handsome, and Lu Shizi, he, and he likes sex, so he gives people Persecution... The young man since then was ashamed and angry, so he hanged himself." "absurd!" The emperor was furious and slammed the armrest. The emperor was angry, and the blood flowed into the pestle. For a time, above the hall, there was nothing but dare to speak. Xuanping Hou "flipped" on his knees, sweating forehead coldly. But the death of a merchant''s son is not really a big deal. If it is usually, it is just giving some money, and he dare not say much.But even the smallest thing, once stabbed in front of the emperor, will never be a little thing again. Xuanping Hou could only hold on and said: "The Emperor is angry! This is just a word for the family. Although the child is stubborn, he has never been so bad. Moreover, the child disappeared at home for no reason last night, but the thief said it was in the sleeve cloud building. Seeing children nearby, this time must be ridiculous, please check with the emperor." He always tears, and once he was wronged. "Check what?!" The emperor stood up and walked back and forth twice, screaming at him and shouting, "Check if your son likes male sex, or check if your son has forced other people to die?!" "Emperor!" Xuanping Hou also tried to explain, "Children..." "Xuan Ping waiting," Jing Zhaofu Yin interrupted his words, and asked righteously, "Since Lu Shizi is missing at home, why didn''t you see you yesterday to report the case?" What can Xuanping Hou say? Its not just Jingzhaofu who didnt believe it, but he didnt even believe it! Last night, when he learned that Lu Heng was missing, his first reaction was that Lu Heng sneaked out and went to Xiuyunlou ...Not only him, almost everyone in the house thought this way, but in the end, it was just a random lap or two in the house. I thought he would always come back at dawn, but I didnt expect it to come back. But came back like that... "Emperor Qijun." Yin Sheng of Jingzhao Mansion feared that the emperor did not understand, and explained respectfully, "The Xiuyunlou is the famous small dinning hall of Wangdu... It is said that Lu Shizi is a regular visitor." Jing Zhao Fuyin was out. He had already offended Xuan Pinghou anyway. It would be better to offend in the end. "A magnificent Houfu Shizi is actually a regular visitor to the small dinning hall?!" The emperor smiled angrily, "Okay! It''s so good!" "Emperor!" Xuanping Hou bowed his head deeply, "It''s no way to be disciplined, but at this time, children are the victims..." "Victim." The emperor came down from the throne and sneered, "Lv Heng is the victim, then tell me, what is this Shu''s brother?" He walked to Xuan Pinghou''s side, ruthlessly The ground kicked over to him, leaving a clear footprint on him, and he heard the emperor say, "Dont just hang Lu Heng all night, if all this is true, even if he cut your son with a knife, I I also think it should be!" For those who practice martial arts like Xuan Pinghou, the emperor''s foot is actually not heavy, but Xuan Pinghou got up very hard.He knew that the emperor was in a rage, and he dared not excuse himself, thinking that it would be better after things passed... However, reality did not give him the opportunity to wait.I saw Chen Yushi, who is famous for the history of the iron face, stepped forward and bowed: "The emperor! The impeachment of Xuanping Hou''s godson is improbable, and Xuanping Hou Shizi''s governance is not strict. Please emperor punish him severely!" Xuanping Hou felt a bit of hatred.If it wasn''t for Chen Yushi at this time, he used his knowledge of the emperor to wait a few days before the emperor''s anger disappeared, and he made a few credits. It will be revealed, but now it''s all over! The emperor in anxiety will not give him the opportunity to make a scapegoat. As soon as Chen Yushi came out, four or five more Yushi stood up one after another and said, "Secretary!" The emperor had a black face, Xuan Pinghou was his close minister, but now he made such a scandal and almost lost his face. "Check!" The emperor said with a final word, "If Hou Shizi of Xuanping really has such behavior, he will be punished severely according to the law! As for Xuanping Hou, the godson has no way to let his son do whatever he wants in the king. Wei Bo! Penalty for one year, Xuan Pingbo, before the matter is clear, you should have a good life in the house to discipline your son, dont need to face up! As for the murderer Zhang Shu, if he verifies that what he said is true, nothing Sin free!" A good marquis has since become a Count, or a prince who was cut for this reason. Xuanping Hou almost wanted to cry without tears, but when he saw the emperor in a bad mood, he did not dare to argue, and he bowed his head deeply: "Chen Zunzhi ." "Retreat!" The emperor was upset for a while, and hastily announced his retreat. Xuan Pingbo walked out of the palace in the eyes of everyone, either disdain, or rejoice, or disgust. His son, who had never learned nothing, had been in the capital of Wang Xuan in the name of Hou Shizi in Xuanping. Originally, Lu Heng knew that there were many men, but everyone was hiding it. No one would mention it in his face, and he would not see it in the eyes, but now, this is happening in the court. Out, it was simply pulling this piece of shame cloth out of the way, so that everyone can talk about how unscrupulous his son is! "Reverse!" Xuan Pingbo quickly returned to the house and rushed into Lu Heng''s yard. Without a word, he pulled out the whip and waved at him fiercely. Leng Heng was losing his temper with Su Qingping. When he didn''t pay attention to it, he was hit by a whip, and he immediately yelled with a grin.Mrs. Xuan Ping was frightened, and quickly stepped forward to stop, and said unpleasantly: "Hou Ye, what are you doing?! Henger has already suffered a lot of sins today, you..." "This is the rebellious son you taught!" Uncle Xuan Ping said indignantly, "Don''t bite a "Hou Ye", I''m already an uncle! Uncle! Do you understand? My rank Has been cut by the Emperor! The Decree will arrive soon...Here is no longer the Hou Mansion now!" "what!" Mrs. Xuan Ping was frightened and asked with a pale face: "Hou Ye, what''s going on here? How could the emperor suddenly cut your knight...is it a dynasty..." "Ask the good son you taught!" Xuan Pingbo pulled up again. Liao Heng tried to hide but failed to escape. Once again he was hit by the whip, and the whip fell directly on his cheek, bringing out a bright red whip mark, which was shocking. "Hou...yeah! Even if Henger did something wrong, you should tell him." Mrs. Xuan Ping stepped forward to try to pull him away, and saw Su Qingping stood aside as if nothing had happened. Pointing at her nose, she said angrily, "It''s all you. Since Henger married you, it''s okay!" Su Qingping didn''t dare to speak, but shrank back inside, when he didn''t exist. "Don''t blame others, blame your good son!" Xuan Pingbo raised his whip again, and said angrily, "Nuizi, you said, did you persecute a kid named Zhang in the city''s satin shop? ?" Lu Heng endured the pain. Although he had a bad temper, he was still very sharp-eyed. When he saw that his father was really angry this time, he did not dare to resist at all.But where does he remember the satin cloth, his face is inexplicable. Upon seeing this, Uncle Xuan Ping added another point of anger and said, "That''s the hanged kid!" "Oh! It''s him!" Lu Heng thought of it all at once. He still remembered that the kid had a very good appearance. After the Spring Festival, he still wanted to bring people back to his house. Unexpectedly, the next day It''s really awkward to hang yourself. Xuan Pingbo gritted his teeth and said: "It seems that something really happened!" "Dad, it''s the kid who doesn''t know what to do. He... Snapped! The whip pulled down fiercely, and Lu Heng shouted, "Ah--", curled up in pain. Mrs. Xuan Ping guarded her son with her body and prayed: "Yeah! Heng''er is still sick. Last night, there was another night of cold wind. Now it''s a bit cold..." "Are you embarrassed to say that he is sick?" Xuan Pingbo pushed her away, and the whip in his hand was drawn mercilessly, again and again, screaming angrily, "What is he sick?" ?Indulgence! You are so embarrassed to say, I am not interested in listening! You have the ability to go out and say that your son is only twenty, just because of a group of teenagers who are excessively obsessed!" "Dad! Daddy, you forgive me, daddy...ahhhh!" Liao Heng was beaten with sorrow, he was internally injured, plus he was hung on the city wall for one night, and the two people who went there twice were stunned. Mrs. Xuan Ping pounced on Lu Heng and cried, "Yeah, if you want to fight again, even me!" Xuan Pingbo''s hand tightened with his whip. "Yeah, if you fight again, you will be killed." Mrs. Xuan Ping said, crying, "Henger is your only son." "If he is not my only son, I wish I could kill him alive!" Xuan Pingbo was also afraid that he might have killed Leng Heng. After breathing hard, he said indignantly, "It''s so much a mother to lose! You give me Take him for granted. Before the matter is over, he is not allowed to take a step out of the house. Otherwise, what will happen to me, I will not have this son! Anyway, even if I find someone now, I will be born again. My son is too late!" After putting down the cruel words, Xuan Pingbo walked away. Mrs. Xuan Ping was stuck in his chest with his last sentence. He could not get up and down, his feet flicked, and his body collapsed. "lady!" The entourage of the maidservants around came busy, caressing her chest, and pinching people. She also did not forget to ask Lu Heng to ask a doctor, and the house suddenly became a mess. Looking at all this, Su Qingping feels that his future life will only become more and more sad... ... "... Shiziye." The most famous restaurant in Wangdu is called Guiyun Pavilion. It has always been called hard to find. The private room on the second floor needs to be booked half a month in advance. One of the "Chaohua" is never booked outside. Even if the royal nobility is no exception, it will only be opened when the noble guests from the Yunge Pavilion come.But now, in this "Chaohua", there are two teenagers having a drink at the window, talking and laughing, which is uncomfortable. A man in a strong suit entered "Chaohua", saluted Xiao Yi sitting there, and said respectfully: "As expected, Shi Xuan Pingbo lost his temper when he returned to his house, then Lu Heng He was hit with a few whips and was banned in the mansion." He said everything that happened in Xuanping Bo Mansion one by one, fifteen or ten, even Xuan Ping Bo''s words were no exception. Hearing Xuan Pingbo said angrily that if Lu Heng caused any trouble, he would give up this son and regenerate another time.Xiao Yi''s dark eyes rolled round and round, and she had an idea.Immediately, Xiao Yi waved his hand with a smile, letting the dark guard retreat. Until the door of "Chaohua" was closed again, I saw another boy pitifully said, "Big Brother, I did what you said... I only pity my grandmother, who is very old, and has suffered. This kind of fright..." This young man is no one else, but Fu Yunhe, the young grandson of the Princess Yongyang. Xiao Yi took a chopstick dish without care, and chewed it twice in his mouth, saying: "Princess Yongyang, with the first emperor''s expedition to the north, was a generation of female heroes. Yes. I said Xiaohezi, the set you are playing now is your elder brother. I played the rest." Fu Yunhe shrugged, the smile on the baby''s face was unabated, and the grandmother was too sturdy.It''s just that he really wanted to ask if he could stop calling him Xiaohezi. This name made him feel terribly cold every time. Fu Yunhe came out of the king three days ago to welcome the Princess Yongyang.I didn''t expect that I suddenly received a letter from Xiao Yi at the post last night. Where did he dare to rebel against this big brother? Row.Actually speaking, there is nothing he needs to do. From the early morning, the ring is buckled and there is no flaw at all. Even he is only one of them, as long as he follows it. But even if he didn''t do anything, Xiao Yi was still offering a banquet for himself in the Guiyun Pavilion.This made Fu Yunhe very flattered and thought: What is he trying to do again? In order not to overwhelm Xiao Yi, Fu Yunhe poured a glass of wine for him very actively and said flatly, "Brother, is there anything else I need to do?" Xiao Yi took a sip, put down the glass, and said, "Watch more of Jingzhao Fuyin, and don''t let them get muddy." "Brother, you can rest assured!" Fu Yunhe patted his chest and assured, "Since this matter has fallen into the eyes of my grandmother, even if you don''t speak, I will stare at him! But, brother..." Fu Yunhe was curious Asked with fullness, "Do you have any hatred against Xuanping Hou or Na Luheng?" Xiao Yi patted his shoulder and said solemnly: "Little Hezi, you also know that Lu Heng is outside, but it is called dude! As your boss, how can I tolerate this scum and you Its the same thing. So the boss and I decided to give him a good lesson and vow to give you justice!" Fu Yun Fu looked at him with his mouth wide open. These words sounded reasonable, but there seemed to be something wrong... But in any case, the elder brother is worthy of being the elder brother, and he really considered it for their group of younger brothers! He decided to bow down for the elder brother and do this matter properly! Xiao Yi had a pleasant meal. The dishes and drinks in Gui Ge were quite good. He decided to bring the smelly girl next time. All of this was done by Xiao Yi.As Fu Yunhe thought, there was a ring in one ring. He knew that Princess Yongyang had returned to the king today, so he would hang Lu Heng at the Xicheng Gate. It was to attract the attention of Princess Yongyang. Later, Zhang Shu, a man who claimed to be a "murder", was also arranged by Xiao Yi, but the "murder" was arranged, but the "motivation" was true. Zhang Shu''s younger brother was indeed persecuted by Lu Heng and finally hanged himself.It''s just that how could a little businessman compete with Xuanping Houfu, who is in the midst of heaven, and things are suppressed.Zhang Shu grew up with this younger brother, and now his younger brother died tragically. He couldn''t revenge and how could he be reconciled. When Xiao Yi sent someone to tell him this, he immediately agreed. Finally, to Chen Yushi, with the holy favor received by Xuanping Hou, if no one opened this mouth, would he be punished as severely as "Jiangjue"! This thing has been done so beautifully, Xiao Yi feels that the smelly girl will be very satisfied! In fact, Nangong Yue learned that it happened in Xuanpinghou, oh no, it should be called Xuanpingbo now! After learning what happened in Xuanpingbofu, she couldn''t help but froze. .Up to now, Nangong Yue can''t put Xiao Yi and the killing god of the previous life together, but even if this life has changed a lot, he is still the Xiao Yi who can control the Yuyu Dynasty with his own power! Thinking of what Xiao Yi did for himself, Nangong Yue couldn''t help but warm her heart, her lips slightly bent up. Really relieved! Xuanping Hou was demoted, and Lu Heng was beaten to death by his father, and once the matter was cleared, he wouldn''t be able to save his place in the world, and he would be imprisoned for ten or eight years...in contrast , Killing him with a knife instead gave him a happy! "Three girls." Seeing Nangong Yue''s mood was so good for the first time in the past few days, Yimei also said with a smile on her face, "One hundred times of "The Women''s Commandments" have been copied." Then, he handed a box The inside is full of "Female Commandments". Nangong Yue opened a few photos in a good mood. When she saw the ghostly pictorial "Female Commandments", she laughed out loud and said, "Yi Mei, next time I will find a grandma who can read and write." Come to teach them, I think there should be only a few girls in my yard." "Yes, three girls." As soon as Yimei responded, she heard Nangong Yue say, "In this way, you will be able to copy "Women''s Training" and "Women''s Commandments" next time. Yimei was speechless and thought to herself: Is the third girl addicted to copying? Thinking about it, she still said: "Three girls, are these to be given to the old lady?" "Let''s talk later." Nangong Yue closed the box and said lazily, "I''m more comfortable now, and I''ll spend a few more days leisurely." In the past few days, Nangong Yue has asked to ban the foot because of the need to copy the "Female Commandments".Although it is called Foot Forbidden, she has a very leisurely life. She does not need to go to the morning and evening, and does not need to go to the boudoir school. She can wake up naturally every day. She moves the rattan chair in the yard in the afternoon and enjoys the cool autumn wind. Eating fruit snacks, looking at medical books, and a girl in the courtyard copying "Women''s Commandments" accompanied her. It was so comfortable that she didn''t want to lift this beautiful "forbidden time" so quickly. "Yes." Yi Mei responded, took the box, put it up, and said, "Three girls, today I made mint cake in the small kitchen. After a while, I''ll get you a dish." Nangong Yue nodded, grinded and laid paper, and practiced the characters. Boom! At this time, the door was lightly buckled twice, and Nangong Yue said no more, "Come in." Queer opened the door and came in. He performed a good fortune and said, "Three girls." Nangong Yue finished writing the word on her hand and asked, "What''s the matter?" Queer replied: "The wife of Lord Langliu, the criminal servant, came to visit the house and went to see the wife." "Oh?" Nangong Yuewei raised her eyebrows, and was a little surprised in his heart. Lord Lang Liu, the servant of the punishment department, was the elder brother of Liu Fei in the palace. I haven''t been in contact for a long time, so why come to visit suddenly? Nangong Yue thought for a moment and shouted, "Lily." Lily walked in and answered with a smile, "Three Girls." Nangong Yue indifferently said: "You go to Jinhuayuan, to see what Mrs. Liu and the aunt said." "Yes, three girls." Lily was desperate to leave, she avoided the passing maid-in-law, and soon arrived silently at Jinhuayuan. She jumped up, climbed on the roof of the flower hall, picked up a tile, and looked in. I saw a woman with round cheeks sitting in the guest room with a smile and said to Zhao Words... "Mrs. Nangong, come here presumptuously, hoping not to disturb your wife." Zhao hurriedly said: "Where is this, Madam? I can''t ask for anything if you can come." Mrs. Liu picked up the teacup and took a sip of the tea, and said, "My wife said that, I''m relieved." The smile on her face was deeper, and she praised it meaningfully, "I heard that the young man is superior in learning, and has good character, Madam has such a son, it is really a blessing that has been cultivated in several generations." Zhao''s sudden visit to Mrs. Liu was confused at the beginning, but now that she had mentioned Brother Sheng, and she remembered Mrs. Liu''s identity, she was suddenly blessed by her heart, and a thought flashed in her mind. Could it be... Thinking like this, Zhao''s mouth is modest and honest: "Where, where, you are too praised. Where is it comparable to Ling Yu." The eldest son of Mrs. Liu is a former scholar and has been admitted to Yulin Yushu Shiji. As the so-called "non-Jinshi does not enter the Yulin, non-Yulin does not enter the cabinet", and the Liu family supports it, it can be said that the future is impossible As far as the current limit is concerned, it is indeed much better than Nangong Sheng. Mrs. Liu covered her mouth and chuckled lightly: "Mrs. is too humble, making the son great," she said with a sharp smile, "I don''t know if your son is engaged?" Zhao said "Sure enough" in his heart, and said with a smile on his face: "Naturally not yet. But the old lady in our family said it personally. Brother Cheng''s daughter-in-law wanted her permission. She didn''t nod. Dare to make a marriage contract for Brother Cheng easily?" "The old lady has done her best for the grandfather''s family affairs, and it shows that she really feels the pain of the grandfather." Mrs. Liu said a good word, "Let the son have all the virtue and good looks. I have families here who don''t know the old man. Do people and ladies like it?" Zhao''s heart throbbed and asked cautiously, "Mrs. Liu, I don''t know which girl show?" Mrs. Liu smiled with great enthusiasm and said indistinctly: "People like Lingongzi are afraid that only girls from the family of the emperor''s relatives will be matched..." The girl of the emperor''s relatives? Zhao''s heart is even more happy. "That girl inherits the marquis, her grandmother comes from the royal family, has an aunt, and is the master of the first house. The girl herself looks like flowers and jade, is deeply loved by the sacred, and has a cheerful and forthright character... "A pair of beautiful ladies." Mrs. Liu said with a smile, "what does Madam Nangong think of this girl?" "Such a brilliant girl is naturally excellent." Zhao''s heart was settled, but he asked again, "Mrs. Liu, please forgive me, I don''t know which house this girl is from?" Mrs. Liu no longer went round the corner, and said bluntly: "It''s the girl in Pingyang Hou Mansion." I got a definite reply. Zhaos Xus anxiety disappeared. Her heart was full of joy, but she still said implicitly: "The girl in the Pingyang Hou Mansion is the pearl of Wangdu, appearance. All excellent, not just me, even our old lady must be happy!" Mrs. Liu was also very satisfied, and her grandmother, her second aunt, asked her to explore the tone. Such a result naturally made everyone happy. The two in the room were still talking, and Lily lying on the roof had yawned boredly, and after another half an hour, Zhao gave away Mrs. Liu, and Lily successfully returned to Mexico. The bamboo courtyard reported everything she heard to Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue''s eyes widened and she murmured in surprise: "No!" After a while, she seemed to find her voice again, and said with a wry smile, "Oh, no wonder, the aunt''s thinking is changing. To dissolve the marriage contract between Big Brother and Sister Liu, it turned out that it was like this..." Nangong Yue gently stroked her forehead with her hand.She couldn''t help remembering the last time she went out for a trip to Cuiwei Mountain, Qu Jiayue was very enthusiastic about her elder sister and herself.At that time, she was still confused, and she was not sure about the situation. It''s a little funny.It''s just when did Qu Jiayue look at his elder brother...Nangong Yue can''t believe that this would mean Pingyanghou. After all, compared with the Qu home in Pingyanghou, the current Nangong home is too insignificant. how should I do it Nangong Yue lowered her head and pondered that the eldest brother and sister Liu had a marriage contract first, and what the Zhaos did did damage the reputation of the Nangong family. It can only be this way! Her happy "forbidden time" seems to be over... Nangong Yue got up, adjusted her clothes, and said in earnest: "Yimei, you go out with me." Yimei responded and said, "Yes. Three girls!" -Digression- I received a lot of diamonds and monthly tickets yesterday, thank you! Diamond: vivian8595 sent 5 diamonds; Monthly ticket: Bianhuahuakaiok voted 4 votes, lilianql voted 1 vote, Zhang Mengya voted 2 votes, 134**3259 voted 2 votes, Xiao Cola ing voted 1 vote, vivian8595 voted 2 votes, glass cat ps voted 2 votes, 186** 3759 voted 1 vote, Meimei''s fox spirit voted 2 votes, 152**5585 voted 1 vote, and Jiu Jiong voted 1 at home. thank you very much! 168 Chapter 159-Self-Bound In the evening, the setting sun stained the entire Rong An Church, warm and tranquil. The juniors of Nangongfu came to ask Su''s peace. On this day, even Nangongyue, who had been banned for a long time, also came. After giving her a blessing to Su''s, she sent Yimei a copy of The Female Commandments. Su did not open it, just said: "Just know the mistakes." Then let her sit down. Everyone chatted for a while, and a young lady came in and reported: "The old lady, Zhao Gongzi is here." Su''s nodded slightly: "Please come in." After a while, Zhao Ziang, who was wearing an egg-green robe and a royal blue jade belt around her, walked in gracefully and then saluted respectfully to the Su Family: "Zi Ang has seen the old lady, please please the old lady." Su''s face waved lovingly and said, "Anger is free." Unexpectedly, this Zhao Zi''ang didn''t get up, but instead "pushed", kneeling down in front of Su Shi. Su was shocked and said, "What''s this Ang Brothers doing? Don''t get up soon!" She gave Zhao a look and motioned her to help Zhao Ziang get up. "Old lady, aunt..." Zhao Ziang knocked his head and said to Su''s and Zhao''s, "The younger generation has something to ask for." Zhao quickly stepped forward to help, deliberately said: "Brother Ang, you child, have something to say, what to do on your knees." "Auntie, please listen to the nephew''s words first!" Zhao Ziang insisted not to get up. "The nephew and Liu Liu''s love are in agreement, knowing that this matter is not compatible with the etiquette, but they are still brazen and hope that the two elders can speak for Ziang. The girl raises a relative..." "Miss Liu?" Su''s sharp eyes narrowed, and there was already a guess in her mind, but she still asked, "Angel, which Liu girl are you talking about?" Said, she looked sharply. The land was thrown at Liu Qingqing, and the Liu girl in the Nangong House was the only one...If Zhao Ziang said nothing, it was simply...What a system! "It was the girl Liu from the Habitat Mansion." Zhao Ziang hurriedly said, "I also invited the two elders to complete." Liu Qingqing''s eyes were as clear as water. She took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down.At this time, you must not mess up. Someone privately accepted and accepted in her house! Su''s suspense was about to question Liu Qingqing, and he saw Zhao''s anger and confronted Su''s indignantly: "Mother, such a woman who doesn''t obey women''s ways, our Nangong family can bear it. Sorry, if you retire, you must retire!" Seeing that the Zhao family responded, Su family couldn''t help but be suspicious. Could it be the Zhao family...The Zhao family was very dissatisfied with the marriage contract between Brother Cheng and Liu Qingqing. This matter could not be more clear to the Su family.If the eldest son Nangong Qin was not to be taken into consideration, the Su family would be tempted to assume that this marriage contract does not exist...but the eldest son is the head of the family after all. Su''s pondered for a while and said, "Come here, please invite Grandpa and Liu Gongzi." Two maids responded in a hurry and walked out quickly. Nangong Yue sat calmly and calmly, such a low-level trick, the first aunt actually came out, how can she be a bit of a master. For a time, the atmosphere inside the house was terribly depressed, heavy, like the moment before the summer rainstorm, so dull that it was almost breathless. No one noticed Zhao Ziang''s anomaly.He lowered his eyes slightly, trying to suppress the shock in his heart: it turned out to be so! It wasn''t until this moment that he understood what was going on! His aunt is really a good tool! When he was in his hometown, his aunt sent a letter to his mother, only saying that he intended to protect him, and the other party was a daughter-in-law of a deceased family; when he arrived in the Wangdu, the aunt changed his rhetoric, saying that it was because the eldest son Nangong Sheng told Liu Qingqing It seemed to be moving, but Liu Qingqing was not qualified to be the eldest daughter-in-law of Nangongfu, so she wanted Zhao Ziang to marry Liu Qingqing so that Nangong Sheng would die... Now, Zhao Ziang finally understands. This Nangong Sheng and Liu Qingqing should have been dating since they were young, but his aunt Zhao''s dislike of the Liu family fell, and he wanted a way to send Liu Qingqing, and his Zhao Ziang became a tool for aftermath! But until now, he has not allowed him to repent. Zhao''s account is taken down by him, and it will be counted later! In any case, he must get Liu Qingqing now.He must let Nangong Sheng watch his sweetheart become his wife, Zhao Ziang, in order to repay Nangong Sheng''s previous humiliating revenge! Zhao''s face is still indignant, but there is a bit of anxiety in her heart.She originally wanted Zhao Ziang to deliberately bring this matter to Su''s front.It is best to let Su''s marriage contract by grandma''s majesty Its invalid, but I dont want Sus failure to respond as she expected... Well, even if there is no Sus, Liu Qingqing is now in a state of inexplicable talk, even if the lord is here, as long as Ang''s child is killed, how can the lord Dont be suspicious? As long as the master suspicious, this marriage will not be possible! After waiting for nearly a quarter of an hour, Nangong Qin and Liu Qingyun finally arrived in a hurry. The two first asked Su for security.Nangong Qin glanced at Zhao Ziang kneeling on the ground and asked, "Mother, this is..." The Su family would not repeat the words of Zhao Ziang from their surrender. She glanced at the grandma next to him, and the grandma immediately stepped forward and explained: "Big lord, Zhao Gongzi said that she would like her to Liu, and she is now seeking Let our old lady and grandmother be the masters!" Nangong Qin heart sank and blurted out: "What?!" Liu Qingyun stared at Zhao Zi''ang angrily, wishing that he would be utterly stern.He took a deep breath and said to Nangong Qin: "Uncle Nangong, if the Nangong family really does not want to be married to the Liu family, they can completely dismiss the marriage contract, and our brothers and sisters will immediately leave the Nangong government. Ghostly tricks ruin my sister''s reputation." "Liu Shi''s nephew!" Zhao''s face stiffened, thinking that Liu Qingyun was too ignorant, so he interrupted him unpleasantly, saying, "If elders speak, how can the younger generation intervene! This is your Liu family''s tutor Do you disrespect your elders and speak badly..." "Madam, please be careful!" Liu Qingqing, who had been silent for a long time, said.Recalling the collision and encounter at Yuhuangxuan that day, what else did she not understand? Although the heart was like waves, Liu Qingqing did not appear on the face, and slowly walked to the elder brother, and said: "Madam, my sibling parents are dead, the elder brother is like a father, and the elder brother and the uncle Nangong discussed the marriage, No fault!" All of them are sharp-pointed and sharp! Zhao''s face was said to be flushed, and his heart was filled with resentment. "As for the Liu family''s tutoring, it is not that the old lady can accuse it at random." Liu Qing, who has always been gentle and reticent, is clear-mouthed and clearly refutes the charges of Zhao on Liu Qingyun, one by one, "... The elders are timid, the younger are respected, people always respect the people first and then respect them, madam, what do you think?" "You, you..." Zhao''s fingers pointed at Liu Qingqing with a trembling face, and her face was green and white. Liu Qingqing said that she seemed to be roasted on the fire, but her hands and feet were cold, and her heart was tingling. Pain, why was she refuted in public by a junior in this way, at this time, she only felt humiliated, and said with her teeth, "... If you retire, you must retire!" Su sighed in his heart, and was extremely disappointed at Zhao.He wanted to be a wicked person, and he must have the ability! "No, I will never cancel the engagement." The sweaty Nangong Sheng came in a hurry, only to see that because of his running, his hair was a little messy and his face flushed.Obviously, he heard the news and rushed to him immediately.Nangong Sheng strode forward to Su Shi, and after slowing his breath, he expressed his position firmly: "I believe in Liu Liu, I don''t want to retire." As he said, he looked at Nangong Qin in prayer, "Father, don''t Divorce! I believe Miss Liu!" Liu Qingqing couldn''t help but calm down, and her brows also stretched. Nangong Qin looked at his eldest son, and was very relieved, and secretly rejoiced that he did not have a soft heart, and he moved his eldest son to the outer court early to educate himself. "Brother Cheng," Nangong Qin said with a straight face, and said quickly, "I naturally believe in Liu''s niece, and the Liu family''s style is upright, and Liu''s niece will never do such a thing!" Nangong Sheng let out a sigh of relief, but Zhao was anxious and couldn''t help but look at Zhao Ziang.Seeing things turn sharply and failing to act according to the script in his imagination, Zhao Ziang was also somewhat anxious: if this matter ended like this, then he just behaved like that, shouldn''t he laugh? So far, Zhao Zi''ang Wu Ruo had to drag Liu Qingqing into the water. He begged again: "Uncle, aunt, please help your nephew and Liu girl. The younger generation and Liu girl really love each other, please complete. ...Miss Liu didnt dare to admit it because she was afraid." Then, he looked at Liu Qingqing affectionately, and said, "Miss Liu, dont be afraid. Uncle and aunt will rule for us, no one will blame. Yours. You dont have to be afraid, all the responsibilities are on me, I wont let you suffer! Liu Qing shivered with anger, and Zhao Ziang was so shameless that he still refused to stop at this point. "Zhao Ziang! You..." Liu Qingyun''s face was dark, his fist clenched tightly, and he wished he could punch it. Zhao Ziang didn''t take his anger in his eyes at all. He still acted like a gentleman: "Uncle, aunt, please do it." Zhao''s busy said: "Since it is so, then..." "enough!" No one expected that it was Lin, who was the mildest in peace at the time that the exit interrupted the farce. When she saw her stand upright, she said straightly: "Mother, whether this matter is true or not today, someone in the Nangong Palace has given privately. , Spread the word, the reputation of the girl in our house also disappeared! The daughter-in-law believes that this matter cannot be heard by oneself, it must be discussed clearly!" Everyone was startled, but thoughtful. Huang was originally planning to watch a good show, but after listening to Lin''s words, he took it for granted.No matter what drama is sung in this big room, it must not affect her family''s reputation! "The second sister-in-law is right." Huang''s busy echoed, looked at Zhao''s dissatisfaction, and said with a thorn in the words, "Sister-in-law, your nephew is too ignorant of the rules, even if she really agrees with Liu girl. So you dont have to shout around in front of everyone! You dont know where you are! Zhao''s heart was hung up again in an instant. She gave Lin angrily angrily. If it wasn''t right now, she really wanted to say a lot of nosy things! Liu Qingyun also knows whether it is necessary to dissolve the marriage contract or not. This matter must be understood. He suppressed his anger and said in a deep voice: "Zhao Ziang, since you said that you have two feelings with my sister, then I will ask you, what are you? Shi and my sister are happy with each other? How do you meet in private?" Zhaos face changed, and he was about to speak, but was interrupted by Liu Qingqing. He heard her calmly say: "Mr. Zhao, let me tell you better. We have met here in Rong An Tang seven times, every time. It was when I asked the old lady for peace." Then, Liu Qingqing looked at the Su family. "Old lady, do you think that under the eyes of my eyes, Liu Gongzi and I can have private contact?" Su''s face sank like water, turning the bead in his hand, slowly said: "Impossible." "In addition, I have met Zhao Gongzi three times." Liu Qingqing said calmly, and said softly, "One time after I met my brother, I met Zhao Gongzi on the way back to the Hefeng Academy. Two sentences. The next few days, I accompanied Madam Nangong to Yuhuangxuan. After walking out of Yuhuangxuan, and about to get in the carriage, two beggars suddenly rushed from the corner and ran into the lady. The car...Mr. Zhao happened to appear, and only then met again." Then, she looked at Zhao, "Ma''am, the little girl is right?" Several people witnessed that day, Zhao had nodded and said, "Yes, fortunately at that time, Brother Ang came, and the two beggars were scared away." "Then the last time, on that day, Mrs. Hou Shizi from Xuanping came to the palace and invited everyone in the palace to attend her birthday feast. At that time, after they went out of Rong An Tang with my sister Yue, they met my brother and Zhao. Son, right?" "Exactly." Nangong Sheng kept busy and nodded. "That day, I was there too. The girl Liu nodded to her cousin at most, and several sisters can testify." Zhao Ziang was anxious and quickly said: "That was true on that day. But besides that, haven''t we seen it privately several times? Miss Liu, when things are coming, how can you deny it?" "Dare to ask Mr. Zhao, besides, how many times, when and where have we seen, can someone prove it?" Liu Qingqing was as cold as frost, "You are in front of you and say clearly!" Liu Qingqing questioned so sharply, Zhao Ziang was almost dumbfounded. Generally, the girly family of Jiadidi encountered such a thing.It was not so annoying, or only crying, but Liu Qingqing was not afraid at all. Face to face with yourself. But Zhao Ziang also turned his head so fast that he immediately said: "Miss Liu, it''s not the night you sent me a love token..." "I don''t know what day? Where? Who can prove that what you said is a token of love? Take it out and see with you." Liu Qingqing''s questions one after another made Zhao Ziang almost unable to react. Upon seeing this, Liu Qingyun sneered and said coldly: "Zhao Gongzi, why do you still have to think about these few questions? Wouldn''t it be forgotten?" At this point in the development, no one else in the room could guess the greasiness, and the expressions were different for a while. "Remember, of course I remember!" Zhao Ziang''s forehead oozed with cold sweat. "It''s not that after the beggar was chased by me on the tenth day, you secretly promised me, and I was asked to see you that night." Liu Qingqing''s eyes were as cold as ice skates, and he asked, "That night? What time? Where?" Zhao Ziang racked his brain and said: "Zi Shi, the second door... You handed me a purse..." As soon as these words came out, Zhao''s heart fell to the bottom of the valley, and he dared not look directly at Nangong Sheng''s eyes.She still remembers telling her son that day, Liu Qingqing was on her way back from Yuhuangxuan, telling herself that she had already agreed with Zhao Ziang, and had already sent her purse as a token of affection, but now with Zhao Ziang Comparison At this time, Nangong Sheng was terribly chilled and could not dare to think about it.What did the mother do in this matter? Is it necessary to force the girl to kill her? "When did the two gates become so loose?" Huang''s side said coolly. "At night, people can have private meetings at will? Who is the two gatekeepers who must guard the gate on the tenth night?" Zhao Ziang carried cold sweat on his back. He knew that Liu Qingqing had not been out of the courtyard after returning to the house that day. If he was a bad speaker, he was directly removed. This was the reason, because then it was his The time Xiao received the wallet, and the gatekeeper''s wife was indeed absent.So, Zhao Ziang settled his mind and said, "That day, the wife who was the gatekeeper was not there. I and Miss Liu just found a gap, and then we met. That is when I fell in love with Miss Liu for three lives, Miss Liu Send me a purse." "What are you waiting for?" Zhao said busy, "Come here, go and find the second guard of the night..." The old lady spoke, and naturally someone was busy with her life, and in a moment, a wife was brought in. The lady-in-law was so frightened that she felt a little soft when she saw the room, and she fell to her knees and said, "The slave-servant has seen the old lady, the grandfather, the ladies, the young master, the girl..." Zhao looked at the woman and asked, "I will ask you, did you guard the second door on the tenth night?" The mother-in-law replied on her knees: "Yes, slave-servant." Zhao asked again: "Mr. Zhao said, when you were at midnight, you were not in the second door, but could this happen?" "Yes, yes!" said the mother-in-law while tapping her head. "The slave-maid ate her stomach on the same day, so she went to the latrine... The slave-maid would not dare anymore! Ask the old lady to spare his life!" Upon hearing this from his wife, Zhao sighed with relief and glared at Liu Qingqing: "The conviction is conclusive! Liu Qingqing, what else can you say?!" "What does the eldest lady want me to say?" Liu Qingqing stood tall and said without fear, "If you want to add sin, why don''t you say nothing." "So far, you still speak hard!" Zhao''s distressed face, said to Su''s and Nangong Qin, "Mother, lord! Now that the matter is clear, the daughter-in-law can''t tolerate such a girl Xu Gecheng, daughter-in-law Must retreat..." "enough!" Nangong Qin couldn''t hold back his anger anymore, grabbed a cup and threw it towards Zhao. The cup rubbed across Zhao''s left face, cracked, and fell on the ground, breaking into pieces. Zhao was almost dumbfounded, and the others around him were dumbfounded.Only Nangong Yue lowered her eyes to hide the different colors in her eyes.He said: Fortunately, she told her uncle yesterday that she knew, so that the uncle had it first. Prepare, otherwise this Nangong family will really be destroyed by the woman''s hand and repeat the same mistakes of the previous life. "Don''t you just want Brother Cheng to marry the master of Mingyue County?" Nangong Qin stared at Zhao with a cold stare for half a ring, and Zhao felt cold in his heart. Nangong Qin''s words were like a thunder bomb, and the Zhao family was instantly blown away. This should only be known to her and Su family.Even if it was Nangong Yan, the Zhao family only mentioned a sentence tentatively, without expressing it. Zhao couldn''t help but glance at Nangong Yan, Nang Gongyan kept shaking his head, how could she mention this to her father? Moreover, she thought it was just her mother''s whimsy! Su''s heart "giggled", knowing the personality of the eldest son, I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with it.She hurriedly whispered to Grandma Wang, let her go outside to guard, and must not let those slaves who do not understand the rules peep into what happened here. The other people present were shocked. They didn''t expect how this thing suddenly happened to Liu Qingqing and Zhao Ziang to Mingyue County Master.But everyone is not a fool. Just a little thought, she knows what kind of good calculus Zhao is playing. She must want to put Liu Qingqing to her distant nephew so that Nangong Sheng can marry the Mingyue County Master! Zhao''s heartbeat accelerated, and he couldn''t help but have an unknown hunch. Nangong Qin seemed to see Zhaos thoughts, his eyes stained with fire, and he was furious: "If you dont know, unless you have no choice! Zhao, do you think that what you and your nephew are plotting is really seamless? "This is also the first time in years that Nangong Qin has bluntly referred to his wife as Zhao. "No, sir, Angkor really likes Miss Liu!" Zhao eagerly wanted to explain, but he saw Nangong Qin looking at her in disappointment. "To this day, you still refuse to admit it!" Nangong Qin shook his head in disappointment. "You bought the maidservant and stole Liu''s niece''s purse; you bought the beggar to pretend to crash into the carriage; even yesterday Mrs. Liu made a special trip to visit you in Fufu... This pile, do you think you really can''t find the certificate?" Yesterday, when Nangong Yue came to the study to tell him all about it, Nangong Qin was really hard to believe, but after the investigation, she found that Yue''s sister was true.The Zhaos thought they had concealed themselves strictly, but a small inner house could never be as opaque as possible. He wanted to check, and he could naturally find out the truth! And the truth left Nangong Qin really disappointed... I was able to get lost, but I didnt expect such a thing today. The Zhao family panicked for a moment. She has never seen Nangong Qin look at her with such a vision and speak to her in such a tone. She can''t help but say anxiously: "Master, listen to me, I do this for Sheng Brother, for our family!" The final word! Zhao''s sentence is equivalent to admitting her and Zhao Ziang''s plot! In Rong An Church, the raven is silent! The Huang family looked at the Zhao family with some misfortune, and it seemed that the sister-in-law was going to suffer bad luck this time.This reading is stupid, probably referring to people such as Uncle Qin Qin, who is square and meticulous, both the easiest to send and the most difficult to send-no matter what kind of person, as long as he violates his guidelines for doing things for others , Even if he is a mother-in-law, he will not be polite! And Nangong Sheng and Nangong Kun couldn''t believe their ears. Their mother, the eldest lady of Nangong House, would have done such a despicable act of a villain, destroying a girl''s reputation. That would be a terrible thing. Nangong Qin rubbed his eyebrows and watched Zhao''s troubles with his own eyes. He was completely disappointed with her in his heart and said coldly: "To this day, you still have to quibble and you know that Liu''s niece is I ordered it for Brother Cheng, but I dared to find someone to stigmatize her innocence!" Nangong Qin Yue said more and more angry, "I actually thought of giving shameless villains such as Liu''s niece Xu to your nephew. If this really makes you a thing, as expected, after a hundred years, I still have the face to see me Brother Liu!" After Nangong Qin said that his face was blue and white, Zhao finally couldn''t help crying and said the truth: "Master, you remember your Liu brother, why don''t you think about Brother Cheng! This marriage thing , Its simply not the right door, its wrong, there is no help for Brother Chengs career... At that time, you didnt even say hello, so you made the marriage order, and I didnt agree. What if I regret it?" Nangong Qin was laughed at by Zhao''s anger: "Zhao, dare to be in your heart, my husband''s promises and decisions, without your consent, you can repent at any time! Well, really Good! What a virtuous Zhao girl!" Zhao shook his head desperately: "No, sir, I don''t mean that... I''m wrong, I will listen to you in the future." This wife takes her husband as a god, no matter where he goes, this time she is wrong! "It''s wrong to know now, it''s late." Nangong Qin''s voice was as cold as ice. "I let you prepare for the marriage of Brother Ge and Liu''s niece. It will be hard for you to stay in Fufu again!" As soon as he thought of what the Zhaos did, his heart was breathless. "Master!" Zhao looked at Nangong Qin in disbelief, and he almost didn''t collapse. "It''s difficult, it''s impossible...you..." Are you going to rest me? Nangong Qin shook his head, "Even if I look at the faces of Brother Cheng and Sister Yan, I will not give up on you. In the future, Brother Cheng will enter the DPRK, and Sister Yan will marry, and there is an abandoned mother, How do you let them feel at home?" He paused and sighed, "Zhao, you still go to Yuanjue Temple for a while!" In the end, it was too much for Zhao''s life Comfortable, so much so that greed grows, so this stupid thing is done! "Master..." Zhao''s eyes were tearful, and his face was pale. "You really have to be so cruel!?" She has heard of this Yuanjue Temple. It is said that the rules are strict and ordinary people can''t go, but those families Widows and abandoned widows who were born were repaired. "Since you did something wrong, you have to be punished!" Nangong Qin said mercilessly. "Master, you..." Zhao''s almost paralyzed. For a time, I just felt the eyes of everyone around him stabbed her like a knife.She used to be the honorable eldest lady in the house, but now even the humble servants and humble servants can read her jokes and even be sent to the bitter cold place like Yuanjue Temple! It''s better to ask her fortune telling! As soon as Zhao clenched his teeth, he suddenly pulled the gold hairpin out of his head, pointed his tip at his throat, and choked: "Master, if you want to send me to Yuanjue Temple, then...I might as well..." "Mother, don''t!" Nangong Sheng and Nangong Chou screamed and rushed to Zhao together, trying to stop her. "Don''t stop me!" Zhao cried to the sky and shouted, sending hair to the neck with a hairpin...Nangong Sheng and Nangong Kun naturally couldn''t see their mothers like this, the three of them suddenly twisted together... Until a sharp exclamation sounded: "Ah--" In an instant, time seemed to stagnate. Nangong looked at his hand in disbelief. The mother''s hair was caught in her hand. The tip was ticking bright red blood, and it fell to the ground drop by drop. On Zhao''s face, a dazzling blood stain ran from Zhao''s eye to the ear, and it was so dazzling on her fair skin. Several female relatives and maidservants in Rong An Tang cried out in exclamation. But Zhao''s cessation, the hot feeling on her face told her that she was injured at this moment, but at this moment she had no intention of taking care of this...She stared at the hairpin in Nangong Yan''s hands, if this made the outsiders mistakenly think Sister Yan hurt her face, then Sister Yan was completely destroyed! Thinking, she was busy taking the hairpin back from Nangong Yan''s hand, and she was scared. Nangong Qin Leng looked at the Zhao family, as if at this moment he really knew the Zhao family and the people beside him.It turns out that she is just a fool who cries, makes trouble, and hangs three times! No wonder she will collude with Zhao Ziang to do such a stupid thing! This stupid person is just fine, fearing that she is still thinking that she is smart, and treats everyone else as a fool ! Originally, Nangong Qin only planned to send Zhao''s family for the past three months, but now he has planned to let Zhao''s family come back before the marriage of Brother Cheng and Sister Yan is settled! "Zhao''s!" Nangong Qin said threateningly, "If you still remember the faces of Brother Cheng and Sister Yan, you should consider yourself for a while. If you are still obsessed, I will write a book tomorrow. Zhao Family, let them see what you did..." Zhao''s shivering, she knew that Nangong Qin had said it was done, if such a thing, if the people of the Zhao family really knew, then what other face would she have to see her family again?! "I go" Zhao was kneeling down on the ground, his heart cold, and even the pain on his face seemed to be forgotten.This is really a greed, and there is nowhere to go! "Ying Ma''am, Piaoxu, you still don''t help the Madam back to Jinhua Academy!" Nangong Qin ordered. "Yes, Grandpa." Grandma Ying and Piao Xu hurriedly helped Zhao go down. A farce finally came to an end, while Nangong stood still in resignation. "Zhao Ziang!" After dealing with the Zhao family, Nangong Qin''s eyes fell on Zhao Ziang, calling him by name with his surname, which scared Zhao Ziang into a chill.He thought that his aunt was anyway the eldest wife of Nangongfu, who could take care of everything, but didn''t want to... "Uncle, just go around your nephew." Zhao Ziang kowtowed again and again, what he was most afraid of was that Nangong Qin Hui had changed his name! Then his life was really ruined! Nangong Qin looked at Zhao Ziang coldly, with only disgust in his eyes: "Our little temple can''t let you down the big Buddha! You should move away from Nangong Palace immediately." After he paused, he warned, "You are also famous People, advise you to cherish the feathers, don''t want to rush to gain quick success! Otherwise..." He hadn''t spoken yet. Zhao Ziang had knocked three heads heavily: "Thank you uncle! Thank you uncle! Zi Ang knows wrong and won''t talk nonsense everywhere!" His face creeped humbly on the ground, no one looked To the bitter twisted light in his eyes... Dong''er hurriedly called in two envoys and took Zhao Ziang out. "Second brother!" Nangong Qin followed Lin again and said, "In the future, Zhongfu in this government will only have trouble for the second brother and sister to take over temporarily!" The sentence of Nangong Qin was like a stone that stirred up thousands of waves, causing ripples in everyone''s heart. Even Su''s eyes widened in disbelief. The eldest son should give the steward''s power to Lin? Su''s I have always disliked Lin, even though Nangong Yuegui is now the county leader, Su still doesnt like Lins right and left... But now Zhao is going to be sent to Yuanjue Temple, if Lins family is not allowed, Wouldn''t it be to give the three-bedroom and four-bedroom rights to the master? Thinking of this, Su''s brows frowned, how could she not make Shufang rule the family! It seems that for today''s plan, only to let Brother Cheng and Liu Qingqing get married quickly can the rights of the ruler be brought back to the big. Fang hands. The various thoughts in Su''s mind are naturally unknown to others, not to mention that Lin does not want to control the family at all.But she also knew that the current situation would not allow her to refuse! "Mother..." Nangong Yue pulled the sleeves of Lalin''s shirt to the side and gave her a look of encouragement. Lin finally nodded and said, "Uncle, then I will try my best." It is said that Huang''s thoughts were sourly aside: did the big room this toss, did not let Erfang and Lin become the biggest winners! Later, Su Shiyan warned a bit, saying that who dared to rumor the matter, Zhao was the end, everyone was only promised to follow, and finally dispersed. After going out of Rong An Hall, Nangong Yue couldn''t help but look back, thinking of what happened just now, her mood was very complicated. Yesterday, she told Uncle Zhao and Zhao Ziang about Uncle, just to let Uncle cure the Zhao, but I did not expect that everything would come to such a point! Uncle''s temperament is still the same as his previous life, and there is no sand in his eyes! -Digression- Rest assured, but just let Zhao Ziang pass. - Thank you for your monthly ticket: Murongrong voted 3 votes, naughty Jun voted 1 vote, zhujing_999 voted 1 vote, doris218 voted 2 votes, and 138**6220 voted 1 vote. Thank you! 169 Chapter 160-Li Wei In the early morning, just after dawn, Zhao was quietly sent out of the house by an ordinary green curtain carriage. In the Nangong Mansion, only the two brothers and sisters of Nangong Sheng came to see them off, and they all stayed up all night.Although it was too wrong to know that Zhao was doing this, but after all, Zhao was their biological mother. Can be indifferent to her to sit idly by. Watching the Qingwei carriage ride out of the Nangong Palace, Nangong Sheng returned the sister to the inner courtyard. The brothers and sisters were silent for a long time along the way. Seeing Nangong''s face pale, Nangong Sheng couldn''t help but persuade and said: "Sister, don''t be too guilty. The doctor also said that the wound on the mothers face was not serious, and the mother didnt blame you. Nangong Yan felt uncomfortable and bowed his head without speaking. Nangong Sheng sighed and said, "Sister, go back and rest for a while." "Brother..." Nangong Yan hesitated. She wanted to ask when she could take her mother back, but her lips moved for a while, but she didn''t ask. Nangong Sheng sent her to the second door, and again told her to rest well before turning around and leaving. Nangong Sheng did not return to his yard, but went straight to the stable, mounted a horse, and quietly exited from the corner door. Nangong Sheng drove his horses all the way. On the streets of Wangdu in the morning, there were few pedestrians, but Yi Hongxiang came to Houfu in Pingyang. The blue stone wall of Pingyang Hou Mansion is full of height, and the vermilion gate is in front of it. Two huge stone lions are placed in front of the door. Nangong Sheng slammed down and knocked on the side door of Pingyanghou Mansion. After receiving the post from Nangong Sheng, the porter of Hou House immediately entered the house to report... It didnt take long for the corner door to be opened again, and a handsome, well-dressed maid greeted Nangong Sheng with a smile to the main hall of hospitality, while his horse was taken to be settled. On the Taishi chair in the main hall is a middle-aged man in a round-neck robe in a bamboo-green embroidered silver python. He looks majestic and magnificent, and the light in his eyes is concealed by the excellent, only showing a little depth. Unpredictable. Sitting next to him was a beautiful woman with a noble appearance, and her appearance was similar to that of Mingyue County''s main song, Yueyue. Nangong Sheng quickly saluted the two of you: "The younger Nangong Sheng has seen Pingyang Hou and Mrs. Pingyang Hou." Mrs. Pingyang Hou did not speak, and looked at Nang Gongsheng with an interested eye, only to see that he was wearing a moon-white moir ball-and-wire silk, straight and tall, and his temperament was warm. It turned out to be a handsome young man. Mrs. Pingyang Hou couldn''t help thinking of how her daughter told her how handsome the grandson of the Nangong family is, how to be elegant, how to be elegant, and how to be of high moral character... At first, Mrs. Pingyang Hou didn''t take it for granted, but she just barely accepted it to love her, but Now when I look at it with my own eyes, I still have the feeling that the mother-in-law looks better with her son-in-law... "Nangong Gongzi is exempt from courtesy." Pingyanghou politely raised his hand. Nangong Sheng gave another salute and said solemnly, "Xie Houye, but today''s juniors took the liberty to come and deliberately asked the two to guilt." "What does Nangong son mean?" Mrs. Hou Pingyang asked. "The junior learned from his mother''s mouth last night that it was Hou Ye and Mrs. Hou who intended to''protect the media'' for the juniors." Nangong Sheng deliberately used "protect the media" instead of "getting married" in order to stay with the Pingyang Hou couple and Mingyue County master A little face.After all, this matter was caused by his mother''s improper conduct. There was no fault in Houfu in Pingyang, and he didn''t want to make a grudge. Nangong Sheng''s posture was lowered by another point, and said: "Do not hide Hou Ye and Madam, the juniors will have a family affairs from their father''s father since childhood. They can only live up to the goodwill of the two." After a pause, he Implicitly added another sentence, "Father and junior are very satisfied with this family matter." The Pingyang Hou couple, who was still quite a breeze, suddenly lost their face.They can understand the intention of Nangong Sheng.Nangong Sheng has a marriage contract, and this family matter is decided by Nangong Qin.Their father and son are very satisfied. ...Since I didn''t mention the Nangong madam, it means that the Nangong madam Zhao is not very satisfied. Mrs. Pingyang Hou raised her anger, and she specially invited her sister-in-law to go to the Nangong Palace to try it out. Everything was said well. Now, this Nangong Sheng has come to insult them so Pingyang Hou Palace! Zhao is playing with her Play? Don''t you see Pingyang Houfu in your eyes? After all, Pingyang Hou was much hotter than his wife, and his complexion quickly returned to normal, and he smiled unpretentiously: "It turns out that it is also blamed that Hou and his wife didn''t make clear in advance." "Hou Ye is generous, and the juniors are not very grateful." Nangong Sheng again gave a respectful gesture.Anyway, this time, it is always their fault in Nangong! So far, there is nothing more to say. Pingyang Hou soon served tea to the guests. Until the moment when he stepped out of Pingyang Hou Mansion, Nangong Sheng felt a long sigh of relief. In any case, this matter must be settled. It will be settled as early as possible. For Pingyang Houfu, somehow it can save some face.Moreover, such a thing, when the father came out, it will only implement the Nangong family''s abandonment of the marriage contract, "one is two," Nangong family can not lose this face, and clarify the matter by yourself, you can try to put the matter down "Misunderstanding" begins... Nangong Sheng''s mood stretched a little, and then he mounted the horse and chased away in the Qingwei carriage where Zhao was riding. ... When Nangong Yue learned that Nangong Sheng personally went to Pingyang Hou House to explain everything, and sent Zhao to the Yuanjue Temple, she was in Rong''an Hall. Since Yuanjue Temple is far away from Xishan Mountain, one time after another, it is certain that he will not be able to return tonight. Therefore, Nangong Qin specially reported to the Su family so that she did not have to worry.Nangong Yue secretly winked at Liu Qingqing, and saw her cheeks suddenly turned red, just as beautiful as the morning glow. Liu Qingqing lowered her head slightly, not looking at Nangong Yue''s teasing eyes. Her heart was warm, but she did not expect that Nangong Sheng would do so.After yesterday''s farce, she was really frustrated. She originally discussed with her brother whether to rent a small yard and move out of Nangong Palace, but, now, seeing Nangong Sheng doing for their relatives After her efforts, she felt that she should not flinch. Although it was the fate of her parents, although Zhao''s incidents made her feel chilled, it was Nang Gongsheng who had a marriage contract with her. This alone is enough.It doesnt matter if Zhaos dislikes her, she will do everything she can do for her wife, and there will never be any criticism... Liu Qingqing''s brows and smiles were as if her heart was clear and translucent as if the rain had cleared. Nangong Yue paid attention to her expression and was relieved in her heart.She was originally worried that Liu Qingqing would reject this family affair because of the actions of the Zhaos. Liu Qingqing was indeed a tough-hearted girl, and what she showed in these days was enough to serve as the next generation''s maid of honor. Nangong Yue is now looking forward to her being able to enter the door quickly, helping her mother to preside over the feed. Although the mother-in-law is now in charge of the Nangong Fuzhong feed, the family style of the Nangong family has not been as good as a year, and the soft nature of the mother-in-law will certainly not be able to hold up for a while.At the thought of this, Nangong Yue had a headache. Accompanying Su''s for a while, after coming out of Rong An Tang, Lin took the pair of cards that Su''s had just given her and went to the board of directors of the flower hall.Nangong Yue thought about it, took Lin''s arm, and said with a frown, "Mother, can I go with you?" Lin was so sweet in her heart that when she heard this request, she was instinctively unwilling to refuse. She thought about making Sister Yue learn to be a housekeeper earlier, and she would not easily be in a hurry when she got married, so she agreed. In fact, Lin''s heart was a little guilty. She never thought that she would one day preside over the Nangongfu''s feed before she got married.For a long time, it was only to lay down the Zhao family.Now suddenly the whole house is completely handed over to her. Lin is also afraid that he will be screwed up. Having a daughter to follow her has made her inexplicably relieved. . Came to the flower hall, the stewards and grandmothers all arrived. Although they knew that the second lady was soft-hearted, as the new official assumed three fires, they were also afraid that they would burn themselves.When Lin and Nangong Yue entered the flower hall, they all stood up to meet and looked at Nangong Yue who was behind Lin. Lin went to the throne and sat down, while Nangong Yue stood by her side. "I have seen the second lady and the third girl." "Free courtesy." The grandmothers got up and looked at Nangong Yue involuntarily, only to see her with a smile on her lips, seeming to bring all the innocence of this age, but because she was the emperor''s progenitor, they dare to have any Xiao Xiao.The stewards and grandmothers are all elites. On the first day of seeing the second wife''s master feeding, they were accompanied by the three girls, apparently to give the second lady power. The stewards and grandmothers immediately became honest, even if they still had a wait-and-see attitude, they would not dare to be too pretentious at the moment. Lin''s helped Zhao''s fight for a while, and according to the example, there was nothing wrong with it.Nangong Yue also knows that her mother-in-law has just taken over the gift, and some things need to be worked out slowly.And now, as long as they are honest enough! Nangong Yue looked at it with a smile and saw that Lin''s came to an end before saying, "My mother, the wife who guarded the second gate yesterday, you said you came here today." Lin thought of it, and the wife who guarded the second door left without permission, and even gave Zhao Ziang the opportunity to almost ruin the reputation of the girls in the house. Such a thing must not be appeased. Lin gave a command, and soon, someone brought in the wife named Wang.The lady-in-law was frightened a lot, and knelt down as soon as she entered the flower hall, crying while shouting her head: "The second lady spared her life, the slave-servant knew the wrong, second lady..." Lin was easy-hearted. When he saw that he couldn''t say anything to be punished, he saw Nangong Yue smiled and said: "Who is the maid in charge of human affairs?" Her voice was crisp, with a smile on her face. It seemed that I was just curious to ask, and I saw a grandma who came up and said, "The third girl is a slave-in-law and a slave-in-law." Nangong Yue looked at her unchanged, and asked, "She belongs to you?" Grandma Sun glanced at the wife of the king who was kneeling on the ground. She was in charge of the personnel in the house. This was a bad job. If she wanted a good job, she would bring some things to honor her. As for the king, she remembers It seems that he honored himself with five cents of money. This kind of thing can''t be left out, and Grandma Sun responded with a bow: "Yes." "There are usually a few people guarding the second door." "There are four people." Grandma Sun thought that the three girls were only here to learn to manage things and patiently replied, "Every two people work in groups, every six hours on shift." Nangong Yue continued to ask: "Why on the tenth night of the tenth day, because the king''s wife left for a while, leaving the two gates empty?" "This..." Grandma Sun was speechless. The rule is that two people must be kept in the second door, but the rule is the rule. She can''t always stare? Nangong Yue looked at Wang Zizi kneeling on the ground, her voice softly like a stream, "Wang Zizi." Wang Zizi bowed her head deeply, "Three girls..." Nangong Yue asked bluntly: "Who was the second gate guard with you that night? Where did she go?" "..." "I''ll give you a chance. If you don''t want to say it, then you are responsible for all the responsibilities. According to the family rules, it is just being sold on the board." Nangong Yue''s voice was calm, as if Wang Zizi said It doesn''t matter if you don''t say anything. Wang Zizi shivered a little, and selling on the board sounded not serious, but she was a son of a family. Her family was in the Nangong Mansion.If she was sold, wouldn''t she want to separate her flesh and blood? "Three girls..." Wang Zizi finally couldn''t resist, and said, "With the old slave is Zhou Zizi, she drank more sips of wine there at night, and accidentally fell asleep by midnight..." "Grandma Sun?" Although Nangong Yue''s voice didn''t ring, it made Sun Ma''s heart tremble, and he said quickly: "Three girls, the slave-maid is out of check..." "Grandma Sun, do you feel that I am too strong to be in trouble?" Nangong Yue said with a slight lip curl, "So many people in the house let you take care of you one by one, and you can''t control it now. Its just a little mistake, Im still chasing it." Grandma Sun did think so, but she still said: "Don''t dare." Nangong Yue turned her head to Lin, and said helplessly: "My mother, Yueer didn''t know, our house actually became like a sieve. What use are these two doors left..." "It''s true." Lin clan nodded in fear. The two gates are the inner house. If the foreign man can let in and out at will, the reputation of the girl in the house is completely ruined.This matter must be punished, but how to punish is a problem. "Mother." Nangong Yue said unhurriedly, "Yueer sees the fact that this grandmother is in charge of the people in the house is too hard. In the past few years, there is no credit or hard work. It is better to give her a grace and let go. She should go out and have a good life." Lin thought, nodded and said, "It''s fine..." "Two ladies, three girls!" Grandma Sun was anxious, but she didn''t expect that they could not explain it by themselves, so they decided it in three words, and said quickly, "The slave-servant is wrong. The slave-servant must stare at the two in the future." There will never be any more problems with the door." "Grandma Sun thought it was just a matter of two things?" Nangong Yue said with a smile. "It''s so much that Grandma hasn''t figured out where she is wrong. It seems that it''s really too much to distinguish the Lord. Times." "Slaves and slaves know the wrong!" Although Nangong Yue''s voice was soft, it fell on Sun Ma''s heart like a heavy hammer.Indeed, this is not just a question of the two, it even involves all aspects of the government. If the personnel is unclear, how can the government be stable. "Mrs. Two and Three Girls, give slave-in-law another chance." "Mother." Nangong Yue looked at Lin, seemingly waiting for her decision, but secretly nodded to her, Lin understood the meaning of her daughter, and said, "Grandma Sun, since that is the case, I will Give ten days to rectify, if after ten days, I still can''t be satisfied..." Lins words are not exhaustive, but the meaning is still very clear. Nangong Yues so many beats have almost wiped away the grandmothers sharpness. She busyly promised: "The slave girl will not disappoint the second lady. of!" Nangong Yue lowered her eyes slightly, and now it is not wise to remove Grandma Sun. Instead, it will give the government a feeling that Lin would like to insert a confidant and make people''s hearts float.In addition, the personnel in the house is a very wide-ranging errand. Arranging a person to go up casually is difficult to get started in a short time. It is better to let Grandma Sun take over as long as she is obedient enough. Lins jaw slightly, and said: "Wang Pozi, later you will pick up Shibanzi, fine three months of monthly money, and continue to use it at the second gate. As for Zhou Zizi, you dont have to fight anymore. Let your teeth be taken away." Grandma Sun responded quickly: "Yes!" "There is also the little girl Chunchun Xiao who is serving in the girl''s yard." Although the Lins could not bear it, they still said hard. "Pouring a bowl of hot oil will also let the teeth be taken away together." For example, it is absolutely unforgivable for Chun Xiao to steal the masters wallet to the foreign man! Filling the bowl with hot oil and selling it is also to prevent her from talking nonsense outside and ruining the reputation of the girl in the house. The maids were all in awkward hearts. They did not know the farce yesterday at Rong An Tang. What surprised them was that the always gentle second lady would be so decisive, plus she is also a county. The three girls of the Lord are on their backs, and the wind in this house may change... First established the prestige, then a lot smoother, only the affairs in the house were a bit cumbersome, until the end of the deal, it was already lunch time, so Nangong Yue accompanied Lin''s lunch again, and this was back. Own Mozhuyuan. As soon as he entered the courtyard door, he saw Bai Hui guarding at the door of the room, looking at himself with strange eyes, as if asking for help, and as if crying without tears.This look seems vaguely familiar... Nangong Yue had a bad hunch in her heart, and she saw Bai Hui stepping forward and whispered in Nangong Yue''s ear... Nangong Yue''s eyes twitched, but she entered the room casually. The room was empty and no maid was there. After picking the curtain and walking into the inner room, she found the target at a glance. Xiao Yi smiled and leaned on the window where she used to like to sit, holding her medical books, and seemed to read it with relish. Nangong Yue lifted her forehead weakly. He was really like a cat, so he knew how to measure in! In the past, taking advantage of the darkness, she had already said nothing, but now this daytime... their Nangongfu guards are really Is it so bad? Xiao Yi didn''t seem to feel Nangong Yue''s weakness at all. At the moment she picked the curtain, she raised her head, and the anti-guest beckoned to her, "Smelly girl, come and sit here." After a pause, he complained Get up, "You are finally back. I will wait for you almost half an hour. If you don''t come again, I will fall asleep." Nangong Yue sat down across from him quite simply. She felt that she was not surprised at all when he suddenly appeared, and she didn''t know if it was a good habit. Xiao Yi diligently passed a glass of warm water, and after watching her drink it in one breath, he said with a smile: "Smelly girl, I''ll take it to see a "good show"." He deliberately increased the word "good show" The sound is meaningful. "Good show?" Nangong Yue looked at him with interest, his long eyelashes flickering, as if a feather fluttered in his heart.Xiao Yi''s cheeks were red, he coughed softly and said, "Yeah, you will like it!" Nangong Yue hesitated, and reason told her that it was not appropriate to follow Xiao Yi in the daytime.However, the fact that she has been bored these days is a little bit more, and she also wants to be able to go out once in a while. It''s just, how do you get out? Thinking about it, I saw Xiao Yi taking a bag from behind and putting it on the case, pushing it to Nangong Yue''s side: "Come and see!" Nangong Yue took it curiously and untied the burden, which was actually a set... Men''s? The moon-white robe has a delicate cloud pattern woven on it, and the crescent with the same color is embroidered on the sapphire blue piping. It is also equipped with a jade strip with gold skylark pattern, which is not only exquisite, but also valuable. Xiao Yi prepared so carefully, but it made Nangong Yue more curious about what he called "good show". Nangong Yue decided! She raised her lips and said with a frown, "Okay!" The word "good" made Xiao Yi feel happy, he only felt refreshed, and all the anxiety swept away. Nangong Yue picked up her clothes and said, "Wait and wait." She didn''t tell Mei to enter the house, but went directly to the screen. The rustling sound of clothing soon came, and Xiao Yi turned his back to the screen, daring to imagine the picture, and his cheeks were red. Soon, Nangong Yue came out from behind the screen. She looked like a crown jade, her eyes bright, and she had a folding fan in her hand, just like a handsome boy. Xiao Yi was dumbfounded for a while. Before, I only felt that the clothes worn by the smelly girl looked good. I didn''t expect that men''s clothes would look better... what should I do? He didn''t want to take them out! Nangong Yue called Yimei and Baihui in. When the two maids entered the room, they were dumbfounded and glared, they couldn''t say a word. Nangong Yue calmly commanded: "I''m going out, I will cover you two." Yimei cried out and said, "Three girls, you are going to go out like this..." She stared at Xiao Yi fiercely, thinking that he had brought down her gentle and virtuous third girl. "My mother knew I was taking a nap, and I wouldn''t come to see me in a while." Nangong Yue raised Yimei''s chin with a folding fan in her hand and said with a chuckle, "You are here to wait for me to come back." Yimei stomped his feet angrily, "Three girls!" Xiao Yi applauded violently on the side, "Stinky girl, you are a handsome boy!" Bai Hui looked at Xiao Yi''s bottomless look, and secretly felt in his heart that even if his girl was bored and wanted to set fire one day, he would certainly help to hand it over! "Smelly girl, let''s go!" "it is good." Yimei and Baihui watched their girls crawl out of the window with Xiao Yi, and their hearts were filled with "despair." Nangong Yue followed Xiao Yi to experience the taste of going to the wall with a cornice, and she knew how he could slip into the Nangong Palace at any time.Even with such a burden, he can get in and out freely, not to mention the time when he is alone... Jumping over the outer wall is the back street of Nangong Mansion, an empty alley, two horses of Yueying and Baixue are walking boringly there, they even recognize Nangong Yue, and when they see her, They came together one after another and rubbed on her arm affectionately. Nangong Yue happily stroked the mane of the two horses and fed a piece of maltose before turning over and jumping on the horseback of Shirayuki and riding with Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi took Nangong Yue to another famous restaurant in Wangdu-Zui Xianju. Although the reputation of this drunk Xianju is not as prominent as Guiyuan Pavilion, Guiyuan Pavilion never accepts unidentified civilians and merchants. By comparison, the threshold for Zuixianju is much lower. As long as there is silver, even if it seems to be a beggar in shabby clothes, Zuixianju will serve as a guest. Xiao Yi appeared to be a regular visitor here. As soon as he saw him, the shopkeeper greeted him in person. First he ordered Xiao Er to bring the two horses down to feed some good beans, and he led them to the box on the second floor. The two sat down next to the table, and soon the second child presented tea and dim sum. This tea was Biluochun in Jiangnan. The dim sum was also the signature of Zui Xianju, which was famous throughout Wang. Nangong Yue took a few bites of everything, and the taste was really good. Seeing her eating happily, Xiao Yi was in a great mood and said, "In a while I will ask Xiao Er to pack a copy and go back to Asin." "Okay." Nangong Yue nodded happily without concealing the smile in her eyes. Xiao Yidun felt that he was too wise and wanted to make the stinky girl happy. Sure enough, he should first please A Xin! After a while, he had countless ideas in his heart. Satisfied after finishing the snack in his hand and drinking a cup of tea, Nangong Yue finally remembered the purpose and asked, "Where is the good show?" Yes... Xiao Yi just watched her eat, and almost forgot about the business.He pushed open the window facing the street and said, "Smelly girl, look outside." Nangong Yue heard that the probe looked out of the window. I saw a satin shop opposite the restaurant, but the door of this shop was tightly closed, which was not quite in line with this lively street. The satin shop...Nangong Yue remembered that the "murder" who surrendered to hit Leng Heng and hung him on the wall was the boss of a satin shop, could it be... Nangong Yue glanced at Xiao Yi, and Xiao Yi saw her thoughts at a glance, and said with a smile: "It''s him. Yesterday, at the request of Princess Yongyang, that Zhang Shu has been released by Jingzhao Yamen Come back." Nangong Yue supported her chin with her hands. She had a beautiful pair of beautiful eyes. She didnt need to ask at all. She also knew that Zhang Shu would be released. It was definitely Xiao Yi who did what she did. She is now more interested in what will happen next. . boom! A loud noise suddenly came from the other''s satin shop, and then a man in a dark blue robe stumbled out of it, and he saw bleeding on his upper arm, which seemed to have been cut off by a sharp weapon. The ground slipped down and looked a little shocking. Nangong Yue was shocked. As a medical doctor, she couldn''t watch the blood dripping in front of herself. Nangong Yue glanced subconsciously at Xiao Yi, and he saw him wagging his fingers at himself. Nangong Yue settled down inexplicably and continued to look out. Two men with swords ran out from inside. Their swords were stained with blood, and he waved to the injured man without hesitation. The street suddenly made a mess, and the pedestrians panicked and screamed. The injured man stumbled sprinting under his feet. At this time, an ordinary carriage was parked at the door of Zuixianju.An old woman came down from the carriage with the help of a teenager.The injured man ran back and looked back in panic while he was running. Zha ran directly towards the old woman, and before he hit anyone, he fell under his feet and fell to the ground.At the same time, two men with swords also chased them. For others, just slash with a sword. "Bold!" The old woman''s gaze was stern, she raised her hand violently, and grabbed the man''s arm holding the sword at an unbelievable speed. Then four guards flew forward, blocking the old woman. "The temple...old lady!" The leader of the guard was frightened out of cold sweat, and in the blink of an eye, this incident happened, and if there was a failure of His Highness, they would die. The guards had excellent skills, and they controlled the scene three or two times. One of the guards kicked the inside of the two peoples knees, and they heard two sounds of "Pun Tong Pu Tong". The two were kicked and fell to their knees. Then two swords touched their necks. The injured man stood up trembling tremblingly. He bowed his head and weakly arched his hand: "Thank you for the help of the old lady. But the master of these people is too big, and the old lady may be tired. Let''s intervene again..." The old woman gave him a glance. Although her hair was gray, she still held her back straight. Whether she behaved or spoke, she was full of majesty and a kind of compelling nobility. How can you ignore such a murderer!" she said, pointing at one of the guards. "You! Call me Jingzhaofu Yin. I''m going to ask if this king capital''s atmosphere has become That''s it!" "Yes!" The guard led away, and the old woman asked: "It seems that you know who they are?" The injured man hesitated and raised his head and said, "Old lady, they..." "Say!" The old woman looked at him slightly, with an irresistible gesture, and at this moment, he heard the young man beside her "hee", he stared at the man and said, "Grandmother, it''s him !That''s the day you entered the capital, the one named Zhang Shu who ran into your car!" -Digression- Thank you for the flowers and monthly pass: Flowers: 152**5585 5 flowers were sent, 9 leaves were sent when Shi Wen Yi Ye fell; Monthly ticket: 1 vote for qqdd2b2c8977c388, 1 vote for 137**5109, 1 vote for swsw1962, 2 votes for moon night mo, 1 vote for qquser7463765, 1 vote for Yunmengxi, 1 vote for Yunmengxi, 1 vote for Moxinsan, and 2 for maosansan Voting, Huawu funeral voted 2 in 1989, and chick fat voted 1 vote. 170 Chapter 161-Trap "It turns out to be him..." While the old woman looked at him, the injured man named Zhang Shu also recognized the teenager standing beside the old woman and shouted in surprise: "Fu Gongzi, you are Fu Gongzi!" Fu Yunhe walked up, helped him up, and asked with a puzzled face: "My grandmother and I still want to see you in the past, but I didn''t expect to see it. Why did you look like this?" "Grandmother?" Zhang Shu looked at the old woman in disbelief, "Aren''t you... Are you His Royal Highness Princess?" He struggled and knelt down, crying to Yongyang, "Princess Daichang Your Highness, please rule for Caomin!" Yongyang looked at him, her eyes sparkling, and asked, "Do you know who these people are?" "Yes!" Zhang Shu knocked his head hard and said resentfully, "That was sent by Xuan Pingbo! They wanted me to withdraw the accusation against Lu Heng, but I refused, and they wanted to kill me. Kill your mouth, and fortunately, your high princess will rescue you, otherwise Caomin and Caomin will not escape!" After knowing that this person was Zhang Shu, Yongyang also guessed that the person who chased the killer must come from Xuanping Bo Mansion.I really didn''t expect that the Xuanping Bo Mansion was so bold that it was so generous that it dared to kill people in the capital during the day.Yong Yang looked awkward, and told the guards: "Look at them, don''t let these two people go to death. In addition, go to a doctor and give Zhang Shuzhi some injuries." Then, she turned and walked into Zuixianju. The second floor of Zuixianju witnessed all the Nangong Yue underneath and looked back at Xiao Yi, his eyes filled with surprise. Xiao Yi said proudly: "Smelly girl, I am very good!" "Great!" Nangong Yue nodded in agreement. Xiao Yi was even more proud, and couldn''t wait to share her wise brilliance with her. Without waiting for her to ask, she hurriedly said: "...I have been sending people to stare at Xuanping Bo Mansion these days, and I learned That Lu Heng wanted to find someone to buy Zhang Shu, if he couldn''t buy it, he would simply kill it. You don''t know, how stupid Lu Heng, I would think of this stupid way. Of course I can''t live up to his stupidity, so just Let Zhang Shu do what he wants! If it doesn''t, it''s a matter of course!" Nangong Yue thought about it carefully. Although Lu Heng''s method was not savvy, it was indeed done once and for all. If it did not meet Xiao Yi, it would have become.But now, he is undoubtedly digging himself.And the most important part of this pit should be the Princess Yongyang. A person with a full weight must witness all this, otherwise the "bitter plan" will be meaningless. "How did you swindle Princess Yongyang?" Nangong Yue asked her head sideways, curiously.She couldn''t help but think of the day when Liao Heng was hung on the city wall, it was the day when Princess Yongyang returned to the capital of the king. "Just look for Xiaohezi." Xiao Yi added with a smile, "It''s Fu Yunhe." Nangong Yue suddenly nodded, and the grandson of Princess Yongyang''s eldest son took off. It was really not a difficult thing to bring Princess Chang to here.However, Nangong Yue is even more curious. In the capacity of Fu Yunhe, he even listened to Xiao Yi, which is a very magical thing in itself.The unexplainable nature of Nangong explains it as a unique personal charm. "Brother!" At this time, the door of the seat was pushed open, and a teenager came in and said slightly helplessly, "The grandmother said that she has seen you, let you pass now... Brother, you must believe me, really Its not me telling her!" That boy has a baby face, just like Fu Yunhe.During the speech, he noticed that there was still a person in the box, who could not help but look at Nangong Yue''s body. Although he was wearing men''s clothing, but the man was a woman, in fact, it was still visible at a glance. Now that she had been dressed as a woman, Nangong Yue was not hypocritical, she looked back at him without hesitation, but Xiao Yi stared at him fiercely. Fu Yunfu was inexplicably stared at by Xiao Yi. His eyes swept back and forth on Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue, revealing an expression of sudden enlightenment, busy and diligently said: "Brother, and this..." Nangong Yue generously arched her hand and said, "My surname is Lin, and the single name is Yue." "Mr. Lin." Fu Yunhe returned a salute and said, "Long son, let''s go together." Nangong Yue hesitated and saw Xiao Yi nod to her, so she responded. The two went with Fu Yunhe to the box next door, opened the box, and Nangong Yue saw at one glance that there was a person besides the main prince Yongyang sitting in the main seat, and she knew it, it was the Princess Yuncheng The second son of the house was originally Lingbai. Yuan Lingbai was also taken aback, but quickly reacted and smiled to Xiao Yi: "Brother! And this one is..." His gaze paused on Nangong Yue and asked deliberately. Yuan Ling naturally recognized at a glance that the "boy" dressed as a man was Nangong Yue, the master of Yaoguang County. He couldn''t help feeling: Big Brother deserved to be the eldest brother. It really turned out that "future sister-in-law" wouldn''t be wrong! Fu Yunhe was busy on the side and said, "This is Lin Yue, Master Lin." "Mr. Lin." The original Ling Gong handed a salute. Nangong Yue also calmed down and replied: "The original second son." Nangong Yue felt that she was a bit unlucky, and it was difficult to find out that once she was dressed as a man and Xiao Yi ran out to watch the show, she met an acquaintance... She is too lazy to think about the follow-up effects, and came to Yongyang with Xiao Yi. Before the eldest princess, salute her, saying "I have seen the old lady". Yongyang let them out of courtesy and looked at them kindly. A few decades ago, the Chi Yujun led by Yongyang was under the grandfather of Xiao Yi, so Xiao Yi was no different from her grandson in her eyes.When she looked at Nangong Yue, her eyes were even softer.She followed the emperor''s southern battle for many years and hit this big Yujiang mountain.The horizon is not comparable to that of ordinary women. It shouldn''t be confined to the inner house. Compared with the kind of celebrity girls, Nangong Yue, who is dressed in men''s clothes and is decent, can more easily enter the eyes of the big princess. Moreover, at Yongyang''s age, what else can''t be seen? Yong Yang smiled, pointed to the seat next to him and said, "Sit down." The two had just sat down and didn''t wait to say a few words. The door of the box was gently buckled. A guard pushed the door in and said, "Old lady, Jingzhaofu Yin is here." Yongyang''s eyes dropped, and he said, "Let him come in." Jingzhaofu Yin felt that he had been out of luck lately. He was first put on the case of Uncle Xuanping. Several parties were putting pressure on him, which made him neither check nor check.Well, that matter hasn''t been resolved yet, it was stared by Princess Yongyang again.When she knew that Princess Yongyang had witnessed Xuanping''s attempt to kill and kill her, Jingzhaofu Yin felt that her heart was cold. "Have seen big long..." Yongyang raised his hand and said: "Don''t be rude, just call my old lady." "Yes, old lady." "To summon you today, just for one thing." Yong Yang directly cut into the question, "How is Zhang Shu''s case?" Yin Qiang of Jingzhao Man said with a smile: "In the investigation... The lower official is in the investigation." Yongyang stared at Jingzhao Fuyin glaringly, without concealing the sharpness of his body, and said, "Is Lord Lu feeling that I am doing more business?" Jing Zhaofu Yin''s forehead was sweating heavily, and he said busyly: "Xiaguan is afraid, Xiaguan..." "It doesn''t matter if you feel that I''m in a lot of business!" Yong Yang slapped the table violently. The cold light in his eyes resembled a knife, and he said forcefully, "I will control this matter! ... People bring in!" At the order of Yongyang, her guard immediately brought the two criminals in and threw them rudely on the ground. I saw that the two hands were tied by ropes, and cloths were stuffed in their mouths. To prevent them from biting their tongues and killing themselves, even their teeth were pulled out, and they looked extremely embarrassed. "Master Lu, these two will be given to you." Yong Yang narrowed his eyes and looked directly at Jingzhao Fuyin, saying, "Hope don''t let me hear the news of their suicide..." Her meaning is clear. If the two of them died, it was caused by Yin Zhao, the monarch of Jingzhao, who had covered the criminals and destroyed the witnesses. Jingzhaofu Yin raised his hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead, feeling that it was too difficult for him... Above Chaotang, he saw clearly that although the emperor was very angry at first, he gradually lost his temper, and his anger disappeared. Anyway, the prince also dropped, and the penalty was fined, almost even.It was because of seeing clearly that Yin Zhaofu of the Jingzhao Prefecture was very clear that investigating Xuan Pingbo would cause unpleasantness in the world.He originally wanted to confuse some days first, and wait for Princess Yongyang to forget this matter. Give Leng Heng some small and large punishments, and then pay some money to Zhang Shu, this thing is all right, but how can Xuanping Bofu do the stupid thing of killing and killing the mouth! Just do it, and let Princess Yongyang catch it yourself, isn''t this looking for your own way? Jing Zhaofu Yin had a headache, he was thinking hard in his heart, how to write the discount of tomorrow morning... He felt that he had a lot of white hair in just a few days. No matter how difficult he was, Yongyang waved his hand casually, beckoning that he could retreat. As a princess, Yongyang could not participate in the political affairs of the Korean government, so she said nothing about this case, but urged Jingzhao Fuyin to investigate the case as soon as possible, so that even Yu Shi could not impeach her.But such a grand princess with outstanding military merit stood here with a clear attitude and no one dared to make trouble. "That''s right." When Yin Zhao of the Jingzhao Mansion was about to open the door, Yongyang spoke again and said, "I will take Zhang Shu back to the Princess Mansion. If you need him to go to the palace, come and declare at the Princess Mansion." Jingzhao Fuyin''s shoulder shook, turned around, and smiled worse than crying, bowed and said, "...Yes." The two criminals were escorted to Jingzhao Yamen by Yongyangs bodyguards, and the box was finally quiet again... Nangong Yue looked at Yongyang with both eyes shining brightly, and her eyes were bright like stars. ". For the first time since the Second World, Nangong Yue has seen a strange woman with a personality like Princess Yongyang. Although she has heard many legends about this Princess in her previous life, she said how heroic and decisive she is How to be a brave artist is like Hua Mulan''s rebirth, but rumors are always exaggerated, so Nangong Yue only listens as an anecdote. Until this moment, she didn''t until the original Princess Yongyang was such a person. There is a kind of arrogance that comes with him, and there is decisiveness in fighting on the battlefield.Let Nangong Yue suddenly discover that the original woman can live so wantonly! Xiao Yi is not very happy, the smelly girl has not seen herself with this kind of eyes! Yong Yang noticed Nangong Yue''s eyes and smiled slightly. At this time, she was not like a female general, but a kind old man who said gently: "It''s a little late today, Master Lin, etc. In a few days, I will ask people to send posts to you and go to my house to talk with me." "Okay, old lady!" Nangong Yue immediately responded, smiling like a little girl who was praised by her elders. Fu Yunhe was very surprised. His grandmother rarely invited people to cross the house, especially a "stranger" who had only seen one side. "Yongyang grandmother." Xiao Yi also sneered in the past with a hippie smile, and said, "Please also invite me." Yong Yang patted him on the head and said cheerfully, "Come! You all come, and Xiao Bai, you also tell your mother, when the time comes, all three of your siblings will come." Yuan Lingbai said with a smile: "Yes! Aunt and grandmother!" It is a very pleasant thing to talk to Princess Yongyang.She is not as proud as the old ladies in the famous family and the royal family, so she is either arrogant or stubborn, or rules are everything, but rather quite It''s neat and simple, with laughter, and it doesn''t make people feel bored at all. Accompanying Yongyang Princess Changs meal, she took her into the carriage, and Xiao Yi took Nangong Yue back to the palace. After she walked through the wall, she was safely returned to Mozhuyuan. When Nangong Yue climbed through the window and climbed into the room, Yimei and Baihui anxiously waiting in the inner room were relieved at the same time. They hurriedly greeted them and said, "Three girls, you are finally back..." They are! Nangong Yue asked in a good mood: "Have anyone come to see me?" "No." "Nothing you are afraid of." Nangong Yue said as she walked behind the screen, changed the men''s clothing, and handed it to Yimei. "You come to wash in person, don''t pass other people''s hands, and then put it up for me. I can wear it again." "Ah..." Yimei mourned with tears, "Three girls, you still have to wear it." Nangong Yue nodded with a smile, if she said that she was put on men''s clothing to go out at first, she was still a little uncomfortable, but after seeing the majesty of Princess Yongyang, she now feels that she is only posing as a male.It is no big deal. ! Yimei also knows that her girl is very opinionated. Once she has made up her mind, no one can persuade her. She can only hold her clothes in disappointment and take it out.Thinking in my heart: This dress must not be seen by others, otherwise there is a man''s clothes in a girl''s house that is not out of the cabinet, and the reputation of the three girls is completely over... After Yimei came back, Nangong Yue adjusted her clothes, and Bai Hui put on Zhuhua for herself. Then she said, "Let''s go. Let''s go to the mother." When she arrived at the Shallow Yunyuan, the maid in front of the main hall gave a report and greeted Nangong Yue. Upon entering the room, Nangong Yue was surprised to see that Liu Qingqing was also there. Nangong Yue asked Lin for Ann, and after meeting with Liu Qingqing, she sat down on her right. Liu Qingqing also arrived just now. After a few words of greeting, he came to express his intention: "Second Madam, Qingqing came to harass today, there is something to get your consent." Liu Qingqing is a regular person and rarely asks for anything, so Lin''s busy said: "Miss Liu but it''s okay." "Next year, Chun Wei is approaching. I watched my elder brother study all night and was very tired. I wanted to give my elder brother a gift so that he could relax a couple of times." Liu Qingqing said unhurriedly, "I heard that there is a Shanhua Temple near Wangdu, There is a stone monument in the backyard. It is said that it was left by the famous calligraphy master Li Hanzhi. The brother''s favorite is the word of Li Hanzhi, but he has been in the capital for a few months. The elder brother went to Shanhua Temple and sent the words on the stone tablet to his elder brother." Liu Qingqing''s heart for loving his elder brother has been undoubtedly revealed in his speech.If I heard Lin''s touch, so is his sister Yue, and he is always thinking about Xin brother, but Xin brother is not always worried about Yue sister. ...Thinking about that day in Rong An Hall, Liu Qingyun angrily came forward for her sister, sincerely sincere, Lin felt more and more that the Liu brothers and sisters are really good! It''s just that if you just let a girl from Liu Qingqing go to Shanhua Temple alone with her maid, it''s really uncomfortable... Lin pondered for a moment, and then proposed: "Girl Liu, I heard that Master Cihang would go to Shanhua Temple for lectures in a few days. Its not as good as a few of us, and then call the third sibling, the fourth sibling, and the sister Yan. , Everyone went to Shanhua Temple to listen to the scriptures, so that you can relax, what do you think?" Liu Qingqing was stunned, and she was as intelligent as she was, and she naturally experienced Lin''s kindness and a sour heart.These two wives are so kind, but they are the eldest wife in this house, but her future mother-in-law... The two wives are so different. Liu Qingqing narrowed his eyes slightly, tried to stabilize his emotions, and hadn''t spoken yet. I saw Nangong Yue smiled and said: "My dear, you have a good idea. I haven''t been to this Shanhua Temple. This time, I was touched by Sister Qing''s blessing. !" The mother and daughter of the Lin family are very kind, and Liu Qingqing is not a man of horns, but he is naturally disrespectful. So, when he asked the Su family to settle down the next day, Lin mentioned that Master Cihang went to Shanhua Temple to give a lecture. Su is a devout and honest Buddha who agreed without saying a word.For a time, the women in the house were very excited. Nangong Yan was originally unhappy and did not want to go, but it was not good to see everyone thriving. On the evening of the same day, Xiao Yi came over and told her the good news: Lu Heng was ousted as a son of the world! Although she has been psychologically prepared, but so quickly there is a result, but Nangong Yue was very surprised. I thought it would take at least ten days and a half months. However, Xiao Yi said that the emperor had been respectful and afraid of this little aunt since she was a child.The Princess Yongyang was pressed by herself, and the emperor did not dare to be too selfish, but he wanted to keep Xuan Pingbo, so he could only The two evils have the right to take the light and push everything to Lu Heng. Not only did he resolutely take his place in the world, he also gave a Sipin female officer to Xuan Pingbo as his wife, only to regenerate a son.After all, Shuzi can''t attack Jue, and the son of a flat wife can open one eye and close one eye. All this made Nangong Yue stunned, thinking that Xiao Yi definitely moved a lot of hands and feet in secret. At this step, Lu Heng was also finished, reporting his brother''s revenge for being humiliated, Nangong Yue''s mood was particularly happy, and Yimei rewarded everyone for a month''s money each month from the upper and lower levels of the Mozhuyuan. Cheering. This good mood continued until the day after they went to Shanhua Temple five days later. On that day, autumn was refreshing, and early in the morning, Nangong Yue and his mother Lin came to the second gate. Liu Qingqing and Nangong Kun were already waiting there, and their expressions were slightly embarrassing.After everyone saw the ceremony, the fourth lady Gu Shi also came with her maid. Several people exchanged greetings, but saw that Huang and Nangong Lin did not appear for a long time.Lin''s brow furrowed, and was about to send her maid to Huangshan''s Lanshan Courtyard, but she saw a little familiar girl hurried over with her skirt. "I have seen the second lady, the fourth lady, the eldest girl, the third girl, and the girl Liu." Little girl turned out to gasp and salute the masters and gentlemen, and then said, "The third lady wants slaves to come over and tell several ladies and girls, because The fourth girl suddenly had acne this morning, and she still has a high fever. The third lady will stay in the house to worship the acne goddess. This time, she will not go to Shanhua Temple." Lin is a mother, and naturally knows how bad this acne is, not to mention Nangong Lin is a girl''s house. If you have acne scars on her face, then Huang''s crying is too late.Lin hurriedly waved his hand and said: "Go back. Let your third lady take care of the four girls with peace of mind. If necessary, you can ask more doctors to come back." The little maid gave another salute and retreated abruptly. Lin turned his head and said to everyone: "Let''s go first." Everyone naturally has no objections. The house originally prepared four carriages for the masters for this trip, but because the three rooms could not go temporarily, they were reduced to three. Out of the city from the east gate, the journey was very smooth, and it took about two hours to reach Shanhua Temple. In order to show piety, the Lins ordered people to park the carriage in front of the temple, and all the female families walked into the temple together. Nangong Yue saw that Liu Qingqing''s complexion was not good, so she approached her and asked, "Sister Qing, are you sick?" Liu Qingqing slightly covered his mouth with a veil and nodded. Nangong Yue gave Bai Hui a wink, and Bai Hui immediately took out a purse and took a small porcelain bottle from it to Nang Gong Yue.Nangong Yue opened the small porcelain bottle and said to Liu Qingqing: "Sister Qing, this is the essence of alleviating motion sickness. You can smell it under your nose." "Thank you, sister Yue." Liu Qingqing took over the porcelain bottle, covered it with a veil in one hand, and placed the porcelain bottle under his nose with one hand. When he sniffed, he smelled a refreshing fragrance coming from his nose, a refreshing I felt like I was heading towards the head, and my spirits were suddenly shocked, and even the nausea caused by the motion sickness was mostly gone. "Sister Yue, I''m much better." Liu Qingqing was about to return the porcelain bottle to Nangong Yue, but was blocked by Nangong Yue''s hand. "Sister Qing, I made this awakening incense by yourself. If you don''t dislike it, just stay." Nangong Yue also put the stopper of the porcelain bottle back for the other person. Although Liu Qingqing is now in a poor family, he has always been generous and not polite. "Then I''m welcome." While talking, the two went to Shanhua Temple with everyone. Blowing in the breeze, Liu Qingqing''s complexion quickly returned to normal, with a light smile on the corner of her mouth, thinking that she could walk out and make her feel a lot more comfortable. Several people entered the main hall under the guidance of a little Sha Mi. The fact that Master Cihang wanted to come to Shanhua Temple for lectures has already spread throughout the entire Wangdu.Many people who believed in Buddha in Wangdu came to listen to Master''s lectures. Lin''s number of people had also been booked several days in advance to get these places. At this time, there are already many pilgrims waiting in the main hall of Shanhua Temple.In order to avoid bumping into the female family, only the female family is allowed to enter in the first scene of this day, so now I look at them at a glance. The familiar ladies and girls gathered around and talked in twos and threes. "Two uncles! Four uncles!" A soft and sweet female voice came from the right. Nangong Yue only heard the sound, but frowned.This sound is too familiar to her... She turned slowly and looked at it soundly.I saw a thin woman in a white dress and white flowers, walking gently towards the people in Nangongfu, and it was Bai Muxiao. Lin frowned slightly, but still greeted him with a proper manner and said, "Sister Xiao, why are you here?" The two are relatives after all. Even if Lin has a quirk on her, he can only go up Qian Xuan. Bai Muxiao first blessed himself, and then said: "The second aunt, the fourth aunt, and Xiaoer heard Master Cihang come here to give a lecture and deliberately came to the temple to pray for his father." Lin nodded and sighed: "You are filial piety, your father knows underground, it must be very gratifying." I thought to myself: this sister Xiao indeed did not live well, the orphan daughter and widow, this Baifu is not kind. Others, the life of the mother and daughter of Nangong Yun is really not easy now... just the thought that when sister Xiao pushed the brother Xin and fell into the water, the brother Xin was almost dead. Lin still could not open her heart to her. Ordinary relatives are generally in contact. Gu did not know the entanglement between Erfang and Bai Muxiao, but only felt that Bai Muxiao''s filial piety was very touching, so he softly proposed: "Sister Xiao, since you have a rare chance, you will sit with us later Listen to the Bible together." "What the four aunts said so much, that Xiaoer bothered the two aunts and the two cousins." Bai Mu Xiaoli returned a few weeks, and then greeted Nangong Yan and Nang Gongyue, "Yong cousin, cousin Yue, for a long time not see." "Sister Cousin." Nangong Yan and Nangong Yue paid her an ordinary gift. Bai Muxiao''s gaze finally fell on Liu Qingqing beside Nangong Yue and asked with a smile: "Aunt Uncle, this sister is..." She lowered her eyes slightly shamefully, "Xiao''er has fallen a little since the last time she fell into the water. Things still can''t be remembered." Bai Muxiao did not see Liu Qingqing before, but she knew Liu Qingqing''s identity from her mother''s mouth before coming to Shanhua Temple, just to avoid suspicion, so she deliberately pretended not to know. . Lin introduced with a smile: "Sister Xiao did not know Miss Liu, she should be. The girl Liu is your old uncle''s old friend''s daughter. Now she is temporarily living in the government. This is the first time you meet." Introducing Bai Muxiao, "Miss Liu, this is my sister-in-law''s sister Xiao Xiao, a few years younger than you." "Then Xiaoer called you sister Qing Qing without a word." Bai Mu Xiao fell to Liu Qingqing generously. "Sister Xiao is polite." Liu Qingqing returned the salute, and released the month-long white thread around her waist and handed it to Bai Mu Xiaodao. "Sister Xiao, this is my own compilation. I hope you don''t want to be dismissed." Bai Muxiao took the collateral and looked at it carefully, with full of praise: "Sister Qing''s hand is really clever, and it''s really elaborately woven. If you have a chance, you must teach Xiaoer." "Sister Shino really won the prize." Liu Qingqing smiled, seeing Bai Muxiao''s sincere expression, and she was relieved under her heart. "Sister Shino will always have a chance if she wants to learn." At this time, the temple was quiet, Master Cihang appeared accompanied by the monks in the temple. The treasure was solemn. For a time, everyone''s expressions became solemn and they sat on their respective futons and began to listen to the Master''s lectures. This talk is an hour... This book is a bit boring for some little girls, but there are still a lot of faithful girls who have never been complacent. After the lecture, the former little Sha Mi came to lead Lin and others to the cabin behind the Xibian Hall.Master Cihang will teach the Scriptures in the temple for a total of two days, so Lin specially arranged a small courtyard in the temple for them to stay overnight. Thinking of Bai Muxiao, a girl''s family with her maid alone, Lin called her over. We used Su Zhai prepared in the temple together, and the people drank some hot tea.Lin proposed to several girls: "Sister Yan, sister Yue, sister Xiao, and girl Liu, you hardly get this Shanhua Temple, go to the backyard." When talking, she was in Liu Qingqing He paused for a while, then smiled and said, "Although this Shanhua Temple is not large, I heard that there is a stone monument in the backyard of the temple. It is said that it was left by the famous calligraphy master Li Hanzhi in the past. You can go. Appreciate." Li Hanzhi! Upon hearing the name, Nang Gongyan, who was originally interested in lingering eyes, opened his eyes.I am afraid that no one does not know Li Hanzhi who loves calligraphy! That was one of the best calligraphy masters of the past, leaving many famous works, and even many folk masters interesting stories passed down. Bai Muxiao also said: "Master Li''s cursive script is a must, it really has to go and appreciate it." "Cousin Xiao, you also like Master Li''s words." Nangong Kun looked at Bai Muxiao unexpectedly, feeling quite like-minded. "Among Master Li''s works, my favorite is probably..." "Feibaitie!" The voices of Bai Muxiao and Nangong Zuan overlapped. The two smiled at each other and became more speculative. Then Master Li talked a few more words. Nangong Yue looked at them with a smile, and felt that it was really a coincidence today. First, Bai Muxiao came to Shanhua Temple to listen to the scriptures, and then just like Nangong Kun like Li Hanzhi''s word... this Bai Muxiao Sure enough, it is no wonder that after the return of the previous life and the great aunt, they quickly established a foothold in Nangongfu. After saying goodbye to Lin and Gu, the four girls went to the backyard leisurely under the guidance of Xiao Sha Mi. Although this Shanhua Temple is just a small temple, the scenery is quite quiet, the cobblestone path, the lotus pond full of green ponds, the bony rockery... each has its own charm, as if it has been carefully designed. The stone monument in this backyard is one of the most well-known attractions in the temple. The stele is located on the other side of the lotus pond.Yo Mo is as tall as Nangong Yue''s shoulders. Shanhua Temple. According to legend, these three words were not only mentioned by Master Li Hanzhi, but also engraved by the master himself. At that time, Master Li came to the Wangdu to take the exam, because he was driven out of the inn because he had no money. At that time, the master of Shanhua Temple praised Master Li''s talents and let Master Li live here.In his spare time, Master Li carved this monument, and after the next year, after Master Li''s search for flowers, his first calligraphy was even admired by the emperor at that time, and this Shanhua Temple was also full of incense, Master Li and kindness The fate of the temple is even more popular! The four girls stood in front of the stele and listened to the whispering story of Xiao Shami who didnt know how many pilgrims had told them. In fact, they naturally heard this anecdote, but they were at Shanhua Temple in person at the moment. Listening to this familiar story again, it is really interesting. For a while, Bai Muxiao first praised: "It''s really floating like a cloud, and if you are like a dragon, you are worthy of Li Hanzhi." Liu Qingqing also nodded and said, "Yes, this word is a stroke, and it has wonderful strengths. It is wonderful!" Nangong Yan gave Liu Qingqing a quick look. She didn''t know much about Liu Qingqing, but she had heard her mother Zhao''s complain that Liu girl was not good, that mediocre... I didn''t expect the other party to know calligraphy.But when I think about it again, my father once praised Liu Qingqing''s brother Liu Qingyun for his extraordinary strength. Even if Liu Qingqing is not as good as his brother, he can learn one or two points.Thinking of his mother, Zhao, Nangong Yan was baffled again, wondering how his mother would do such a thing. At this time, Bai Muxiao seemed to realize that Nangong Yan''s emotions were not right, and then pulled her to speak, which also caused Nangong Yan to temporarily forget her mind. The four girls are all people who love calligraphy. These simple three characters made them look at it obsessively for a while, imagining every stroke and every stroke...and that little Sha Mi had been aside for a long time. After going round and round, I didn''t know what the three scribbled words could hardly see. After a while, Liu Qingqing finally recovered, instructed Ziying to open the small box that he carried with him, and took out the paper, ground ink and water... "Sister Qing, do you want to print down the words on the tablet?" Bai Muxiao glanced at it and knew what was going on. He immediately raised his hands and praised him. "It''s a good idea. Such good words should be printed back. Try to figure it out," she said, and she squatted down and said enthusiastically, "Sister Qing, let me help you. I remember to get the paper wet first..." "Thank you Sister Xiao..." Liu Qingqing was about to refuse, not wanting, and accidentally spilled the water in the bottle with his hand raised. Bai Muxiao looked at Liu Qingqing apologetically: "Sorry, Sister Qing..." "No problem." Liu Qingqing said quickly, and then ordered Ziying, "Ziying, you can follow this little master to help Sister Qing get some water." "Yes, girl," Ziying responded and went with the little Sami. Appreciation of the four girls who stayed in front of the stele for appreciation, gossip chatting... I don''t know how long it took, I didn''t wait for Ziying, but I waited for a little girl with a familiar face. The little maid didn''t care about the ceremony, and directly said anxiously to Liu Qing, "Miss Liu, the news has just arrived in the house, saying that the brother Liu Gongzi broke his hand, please ask the girl to go back to the house quickly." Liu Qingqing was overwhelmed. This hand is as important as life for literati, not to mention the elder brother who is going to participate in Chun Wei next February. Upon seeing this, Nangong Yue hurriedly said to Liu Qing: "Sister Qing, please go back to the house first. I will go and tell my mother." "Sister Yue, thank you very much." Liu Qingqing said gratefully, followed her blessing, "Sister Yan, sister Xiao, please forgive me for being rude, I will retire first." "Sister Qing, you don''t have to be so polite." Nangong Yan and Bai Muxiao said in unison. "Miss Liu, please come with your slave maid." The little girl hurriedly said. Liu Qingqing anxiously went with the little maid, while walking, he asked: "This girl, don''t know what to call?" Xiaomao''s brisk footsteps paused, and then went faster, "Miss Liu, the slave''s name is Yingluo." "Yingluo girl," Liu Qingqing asked again, "How is my brother''s injury? Serious?" "Liu girl, the slave-maid is not very clear." Ying Luo said vaguely, "When the slave-maid left the house, I heard that he just invited Dr. Wang..." Liu Qingqing couldn''t help frowning, and felt that Yingluo was a little strange.Since Yingluo didn''t know his brother''s injury, why did he rush from Nangongfu to this Shanhua Temple to inform himself? "Yingluo girl..." Liu Qingqing subconsciously slowed down her footsteps, and then she noticed the surrounding scenery. At this point, she felt more and more wrong. In her memory, they seemed to have taken this path when they came? Unconsciously, she was led by Ying Luo to a rare figure, in front of a deserted yard, surrounded by wild grass and untrimmed cypress, and a pond full of duckweed... Where is this? Liu Qingqing never said to Nao Luoduo again, but turned to leave, but his face changed drastically. I saw a familiar figure coming out from behind a rockery, showing a hypocritical smile to her. It''s Zhao Ziang! Why is he here in Shanhua Temple? When Liu Qingqing looked back, the little girl Yingluo had disappeared.Liu Qingqing suddenly looked dull, and looked around in a panic, then stepped back several steps. Liu Qingqing felt as if she had been dumped with a bucket of ice water in her heart.She clearly remembered that Ying Luo was the maid of the Nangong Mansion. It seems that Ying Luo should have been bought by Zhao Ziang... "Miss Liu...No... Qingmei!" Zhao Ziang stepped forward excitedly, releasing a burning and obsessive light in his eyes, "Qingmei, please believe me, I admire you for a long time, a piece of sincerity can be seen from heaven, and will be decided later. Won''t let you down!" But in Liu Qingqing''s eyes, his face was twisted like a ghost! Liu Qingqing stepped back several times, looked around, and could not hide the confusion in her pretty face... -Digression- Thank you to all the pros who support genuine subscriptions! Thank you for your monthly ticket yuneryuner voted 1 The hibiscus smiles.Voted 1 lmb6588 voted 2 votes thank you very much! 171 Chapter 162-Sap After Liu Qingqing left, Nangongyue and Nangongyin couldn''t care about continuing to appreciate the stone tablet, but instead sighed about Liu Qingyun''s injury. "Brother Liu Shi is really a pity!" Nangong sighed, and said with regret, "I heard my father and elder brother mentioned that Liu Shi was talented, and the possibility of getting this is less than 70%. Chun Gui In the near future, if Brother Liu Shi''s hand injury is serious, I am afraid that this branch is hopeless." Bai Muxiao said sympathetically: "Chun Piao once every three years, wouldn''t that Liu Gongzi have to wait another three years?" Everyone is silent. For these thousands of people, the three-year-old Chun Wei is the most important opportunity to change their destiny. Especially the Liu family''s family is in the middle. Liu Qingyun wants to revive his family business and only has a career. If you miss this spring, you have to wait another three years! Nangong Yue thought more than others. In the past, Liu Qingyun searched for flowers in this spring. From then on, Qingyun straightened up and eventually became a minister of worship.If it is because of a hand injury that affects your life, this is really not worth it.Maybe you should check it out, or maybe its not that serious.Thinking of this, Nangong Yue said: "Big sister, cousin Xiao, I want to go with sister Qing to see the situation of Brother Liu Shi, maybe I can help." Nangong Yan knew about Nangongyue''s medical skills, and nodded quickly, and said, "Sister Three, go. I will talk to Aunt Er." "Troubled big sister." Nangong Yue blessed her body and took Bai Hui in a rush to chase away in the direction of Liu Qingqing''s departure, but before passing through a courtyard and coming to a rockery, Bai Hui suddenly stopped and took a protective step forward. Whispered: "Three girls, something is wrong..." she said, looking around with caution. At a glance, all around was empty, only the rockery was scattered and the grass was overgrown.But Nangong Yue trusted Baihui very much. Since Baihui said so, she also raised twelve points of alertness and secretly pinched the sleeve of her right hand. "Who?" Bai Hui said sharply. As soon as the words fell, a masked man came out of the rockery in front, holding a thick and long wooden stick in his hand. This look is obviously that the comer is not good, and the good one does not come! Immediately afterwards, there was a "screech" sound of shoes stepping on the fallen leaves. Nangong Yue and Bai Hui looked back and saw that there were two hooded men wearing green cloth clothes coming back and forth from the rockery at the back. The ground came out with wooden sticks in his hands. Seeing how they look, they are obviously a gang! The three of them insulted Nangong Yue and Bai Hui back and forth. "Who are you?" Bai Hui carefully guarded Nangong Yue behind her, and questioned sharply. No one answered. The tall masked man in front of him took a wooden stick and approached the master and servant of Nangong Yue without doubt. Baihui stepped forward two steps, the left leg was as heavy as the ground, and the right leg flew out with the left leg as the center, kicking towards the other person''s chin... Baihui was very confident in this trick However, he did not want the other party to swiftly stick the stick to block Bai Hui''s foot. Bai Hui''s face sank, and her heart could not help but whisper: Oops! Not because of a defeat, but realized that the other party should have some merit! With a great alarm in her heart, she quickly turned her head, intending to retreat to Nangong Yue, but listened to the tall man lowering her voice, sneered, "Late!" Before the words fell, a gray figure suddenly leaped down from a plane tree behind Nangong Yue. He also held a long stick in his hand, and slammed it towards Nangong Yue... Bai Hui looked at each other, almost splitting his heart, and exclaimed: "Three girls!" Nangong Yue also felt something was wrong, but she was not a martial arts person after all, her body movements really couldn''t keep up with changes in her mind, she only passed a little, and the other party''s sap had hit her in the back of the head. Headache! There was a blur in front of my eyes, and a sense of trance spread from my head to the whole body, as if even my body was not hers at this moment... Nangong Yue''s body shook a few times and almost fell, but she knew she could not fall now.Nangong Yue bit her tongue sharply and tried to stay awake. The masked grey gown succeeded with one stick, but refused to give up. He held up the stick again and planned to give Nangong Yue another stick. Nangong Yue was already standing unsteady, and it was impossible to avoid the blow. She could only watch the stick fall to herself. Getting closer "Boom!" Another creepy sound of a stick hitting the flesh... Nangong Yue was stunned. The expected pain did not come. She raised her eyes and saw Bai Hui who was standing in front of her.At the moment when Bai Hui had just hit her, Bai Hui rushed to her and took the blow from her gray gown with her back. Nangong Yue''s face was so pale that she could hardly make a sound, but she could barely shout: "Hundred......hui......" "Humph!" The gray gown sneered indifferently, and shot again with a stick. Unfortunately, this time he never had the chance to get what he wanted. Bai Hui suddenly twisted somehow and got up in a weird posture. , Then one flew up, kicking the shadowless foot fiercely in this person''s heart. "Bang!" The gray gown''s body almost flew out, hitting hard against the big tree at the rear, and the body slid down the trunk softly. This heavy blow made him faint.The trunk shook endlessly, and countless leaves fell down and spilled all over him. "Damn!" the tall man shouted angrily. "Go together! I don''t believe that the three of us can''t take the two little girls!" If the four of them still missed, how should they go back to their lives... As soon as his words fell, the "triangular eye" rushed towards Nangong Yue with a wooden stick. "Wow--" At the sound of breaking the sky, a small arrow shot at him with lightning speed... The tall man was shocked and shouted, "Small... ah!" It''s too late! Only two screams were heard, and the tall man was kicked back by Bai Hui with two flying legs, and he stepped back seven or eight steps, and the "triangular eye" was even worse. The sharp arrow just pierced his right side. The scapula, blood stained his right shoulder in an instant. The three masked men looked at Nangong Yue in disbelief, only to see that she was standing struggling as if she would fall down at any time, but she still raised her right hand and pointed at them mercilessly. Delicate Xiujian quiver-this is the exquisite Xiujian that Mandarin Bai gave her self-defense. Whether it is a tall man or a "triangular eye", you can be sure that ten or ten shots will definitely be fired in this box of arrows! And this box of arrows is by no means an extraordinary product. At the speed and strength of the sleeve arrow just now, it is really Unpredictable! As if verifying the ideas in their hearts, Nangong Yue smiled coldly, and activated the organ of the quiver again, and slashed the air with a single arrow, shining like a bamboo shoot at another mask not far from the "triangular eye" Face men. The man waved a wooden stick to block an arrow, but the second arrow that followed slammed through his thigh and blood flowed down. "Ah!" he screamed in pain, his hand covering the wound soaked in blood. Bai Hui endured the pain behind her and took a beckoning wave to them coldly, provocatively saying, "If you still want to go, come on! Come one, your aunt and grandma, one and two, and a pair!" "A murderous air radiates invisible. The tall man was not reconciled. Originally, I thought this task was very simple. I just packed up a little girl. Unexpectedly, it would be so difficult. Then drag it down. If it attracts others, I am afraid it is difficult to be good today...just If they retreat now, they won''t be able to explain it back. When hesitated, he heard a voice in the distance. Someone is coming! Nangong Yue and Bai Hui couldn''t help but feel happy. "go!" The tall man finally made up his mind. With a wave of his hand, the "triangular eye" quickly picked up the unconscious companion, helped him with the tall man, and quickly walked in the direction of the rockery. Until their backs disappeared, Bai Hui''s heart finally dropped, and she turned to look at Nangong Yue and asked worriedly, "Three girls, you didn''t... three girls!" Bai Hui''s voice finally turned into a worried scream, Nangong Yue was already crumbling, her eyes dim, and her body fell softly to the ground... In fact, she was just struggling to support her, and she was unwilling to show her weakness. Now that she sees the offender, the last point of support finally collapses. "One hundred..." Nangong Yue seemed to want to comfort Bai Hui, but she could no longer make a sound, her eyelids were as heavy as a catty, and her consciousness finally dispersed... she didn''t know anything... ... Nangong Yue did not know how long she had been in a coma. After waking up, she found herself in an unfamiliar compartment. There were pains in the back of her head that made her frown slightly. "Sister Yue, you finally woke up." Lin cried and hugged her with a lingering look in her face.As long as the thought of Bai Hui holding her unconscious daughter looking for herself, Lin''s heartache couldn''t be more painful. "My mother, I''m fine, don''t cry." Nangong Yue quickly comforted Lin. This movement found her head hurt and her ears buzzed, but she didn''t want Lin to worry, "I''m not good Is that right?... By the way, mother, where am I now? How long have I been in a coma?" Lin wiped her tears with a veil and looked at her pale daughter with gauze on her head. She couldn''t help feeling another heartache, but she still answered Nangong Yue''s question: "Sister Yue, this is the west wing of Shanhua Temple. , You have been comatose for a day." It turned out that I had been in a coma for a day! Nangong Yue frowned again, trying to recall what happened before she fainted. Several masked people suddenly intercepted her and Bai Hui...When she thought, the back of her head became more and more painful. Hundreds and thousands of needles were piercing her head, her face turned pale, and she raised her hand subconsciously and touched her head. Lin hurriedly held Nangong Yue''s hand and said, "Don''t touch the wound, you child, I''ll ask Linglong to call the monk doctor in the temple to see for you. "Three ladies, the slave-maid will go here." Linglong behind the Lin responded, and led away, and soon he invited a monk doctor. When Nangong Yue was originally brought back, it was the wound that the monk bandaged her. Now that she was awake, she stepped forward in order to diagnose the veins, and said kindly, "Amitabha. , But its better to wait for the king to return, and then ask a doctor to see it as well." Lin sighed with relief and decided to add more sesame oil when he left. He kept busy and thanked, "Thank you, Master!" Let Linglong send away the monk doctor, and Lin sent someone to notify Gu and others to report safety. Nangong Yue sat up halfway, leaning on the head of the bed, and began to recall her attack, but as long as she thought about it, her head was like a countless needle pain, and she couldn''t concentrate on thinking about the details... As soon as Lin looked at Nangong Yue, she knew she was worrying again, and busy: "Sister Yue, what you need most now is to take a good rest! Don''t hurt again!" "Good, mother, I don''t think about it." Nangong Yue promised repeatedly.After she stopped worrying, her head pain gradually eased. Nangong Yue looked around the room and hurriedly took Lin''s sleeve and asked, "Mother, where is Baihui? How is she doing now?" When it comes to Baihui, Nangong Yue appears Baihui block in front of her eyes In front of her, she blocked a scene for her! Her head was tingling again, but it was no more than her heartache. Lin immediately calmed down and said: "Sister Yue, you can rest assured that Baihui is not a big deal, just some skin trauma, just raise it for a few days." After hearing this, Nangong Yue was finally relieved, "She''s fine just fine." As soon as the voice fell, I heard the voice of the salute from outside the house: "I have seen the four ladies, the eldest girl, the cousin!" Following this, Gu went to the house with Nangong Yan and Bai Muxiao. The former said: "Second sister-in-law, I heard that sister Yue woke up..." Lin nodded and said distressedly, "The monk doctor just came to see it and said there is nothing wrong with it." Nangong Yue smiled weakly at everyone: "Aunt Sis, Big Sister, Cousin Xiao, you are here." "Sister Yue..." "Three sisters..." "Yue cousin..." The three of them came around, and you asked Nangong Yue one by one, and there was a deep worry in her tone: "How do you feel now?" "Does your head still hurt?" Nangong Yue hurriedly said: "Afraid Aunt Si, Big Sister and Cousin Xiao are really my faults. I''m much better now and I can go back to the house at any time." "That''s good..." Gu''s breath took a long breath and relieved, "I just heard that you and Bai Hui had encountered a kidnapper in the temple, but it scared us a few." "Yes!" Nangong Yan also nodded sideways with a frightened face. "These kidnappers are so courageous that they dare to enter the temple to commit murder in broad daylight. It seems that we must be careful when we travel." These kidnappers must be Hearing that Master Cihang came to the temple to teach the scriptures, he wanted to take advantage of the muddy water to touch the fish. It was really hateful! As soon as he thought that he might also be hit by a kidnapper just now, Nangong''s hand holding the veil would tremble. Bai Muxiao also echoed: "It''s also because I had good luck with Cousin Yan. Cousin Yue, you need to take care of it." However, there was no fear in her expression. "Thank you cousin Xiao!" Nangong Yue smiled slightly.She knew that Bai Hui should explain their attack in the name of kidnappers, but Nangong Yue knew very well that those people were not kidnappers at all! Teach yourself hard, even... killing yourself! As soon as she moved, her head started to hurt again. Her face was pale, and she looked weak and pitiful, like a sick seedling lingering on a sick bed. Upon seeing this, the three of the Gu family did not dare to say anything to her. They only said to let her take a good rest and then retreated. Lin was trying to let Nangong Yue lie down and sleep for a while, but when he saw Nangong Yue thoughtfully, he asked tentatively, "My dear, what about Sister Qing?" "Sister Yan said she had returned to the house..." Lin said, looking at Nangong Yue worriedly, lest her daughter might be hit by the stick. "Sister Yue, when the girl came to report, Arent you there? Her brother encountered that kind of thing. Im afraid its anxious. "By the way, I almost forgot..." Nangong Yue nodded, but she was confused. Lin did not doubt, and comforted softly: "Sister Yue, don''t think too much, take a rest, we will go back to the house in a moment." She patted Nangong Yue''s hand comfortably, thinking to bring her daughter quickly Its okay to go back to the king and ask a serious doctor to take a look. Then I stood up and said, Im going out to see how the carriage is going... Ill go back to the house when its done. The daughter was injured and the carriage must be careful Lin''s arrangement is not enough, but it''s not easy for Lin to give it to others. Lin''s gone, Nangong Yue covered her head with her hand, of course she did not forget that Liu Qingqing was called away by a maidservant. At that time, the maid looked very anxious, and Liu Qingyun was involved again. In panic, not only Liu Qingqing, but also she had no doubts.However, looking back now, the girl appeared abruptly.Those masked people who attacked themselves didn''t know who sent them, if Liu Qingqing was also their target... Nangong Yue couldn''t help but feel nervous. Now she only hopes that she thinks too much. Liu Qingqing really just returned to the house.Otherwise, if Liu Qingqing "lost" all night, even if she is found now, the name of infidelity may not be able to escape. Because of this, she didn''t even dare to tell her mother about her guess, for fear of causing unnecessary trouble, and even hoped that she just thought about it more... The more she thought, the more painful Nangong Yue''s head was. She endured the pain and called the Lin''s maidservant: "Linglong!" "What did the three girls tell?" Linglong quickly walked to the couch. Nangong Yue instructed, "Go and see, if Bai Hui can come, let her come over." Linglong responded and hurried out of the box.Soon, Bai Hui came, and she looked pale, and apparently the blow was also a great sin. "Three girls..." Bai Hui "fluttered" as soon as she entered the box and asked for guilt. "Baihui, the crime is not yours, you have done a good job." Nangong Yue quickly said, "You are hurt, the ground is cold, get up quickly." Then she gave Linglong a look, Linglong hurriedly took Baihui Lifted up from the ground. Bai Hui looked ashamed, and said, "Thanks to the third girl." Nangong Yue took a closer look at Bai Hui''s look, and although she looked a little bad, but the bottom plate was not vain, her eyes were still gods, knowing that she should be fine, but she still beckoned to her: "Bai Hui , Come and let me see." Bai Hui naturally understood Nangong Yue''s intentions and hurriedly said: "Three girls, the slave-servant is fine, but the skin is injured." With the persistence of Nangong Yue, Bai Hui walked to the bed and stretched out his right wrist... Nangong Yue took a pulse for Bai Hui, touched her spine and ribs again, and nodded: "It is really just some skin trauma." Then, she waved her hand to signal Ling Long to retreat first, waiting for her only in the box After talking with Baihui, she just wanted to talk, and she saw Baihui come together and lowered her voice and said, "Three girls, Miss Liu is in the temple now." Nangong Yue was stunned. At first she was relieved, but then her heart lifted up. Her hand under the quilt was squeezed into a fist. She asked with some fear: "She, is she okay now?" ?" Liu Qingqing didn''t go back to the house, which means that her guess was correct. And Liu Qingqing was in the temple, but he didnt show up till now, and even Bai Hui secretly told himself so cautiously, does this mean, means Liu Qingqing her... Nangong Yue didn''t dare to think anymore, and her heartbeat missed a beat. "Three girls, don''t worry." Bai Hui said in a hurry, "Miss Liu is fine... it was Xiao Shizi''s people who brought her back in time!" "Xiao Yi?" Nangong Yue was confused. Why was Xiao Yi inexplicably involved in this matter? She clutched her forehead. Because of the headache, Xiumei frowned tightly and said, "What''s going on? " "The man claimed to be Xiao Shizi''s dark guard. Xiao Shizi heard that the girl was going out and sent him specially. Who knows that if she came a step late, the girl was injured by the gangster... He was going to catch that Several gangsters inadvertently picked up the unconscious girl Liu, which brought her back by the way." Speaking of this, Bai Hui''s face was complicated again, although the dark guard said that it happened to be picked up, but Bai Hui I don''t know if it is true or not.After all, this matter is related to Liu''s innocence. Bai Hui hesitated and said, "Three girls, because Miss Liu was unconscious at the time, and her clothes were a little messy, it was really inconvenient to bring them back directly, so the slave girl first hid her in Shanhua Temple, now in the fourth grade Just looking at her...Liu girl has been silent after she woke up, it seems a bit inappropriate..."Although Bai Hui knew that hiding Liu Qingqing was not the way, but if the situation of Liu Qingqing was brought back directly, I am afraid it would be indispensable Gossip... Nangong Yue hurriedly said: "Baihui, you help me get up, let''s go to see Liu Liu." Bai Hui served Nangong Yue to get up, put on her coat, and put on her cloak.But when the two went out, they were blocked by Linglong: "Three girls, don''t you..." "Ling Long!" Nangong Yue interrupted Ling Long decisively. "I''m going out, don''t tell my mother. If someone comes, I say I''m asleep, and no one is there." The mistress of the second room is the second wife, but you can see from the top and bottom of the second room that the second wife is soft-hearted. Linglong hesitated, and finally bowed her head, responding respectfully: "Yes, three girls." The sky outside was already bright, the morning sun released a few rays of morning light from the roof, and the autumn morning was as cool as water. In the early morning, there were not many people walking around in the courtyard. Nangong Yue led by Bai Hui, carefully avoided outsiders, walked through the veranda and a small door, and arrived at a remote compartment in the northwest corner. Xiao Si stood at the door without expression. When Nangong Yue and Bai Hui came to see him, although the expression on his face did not change, Nangong Yue saw the relief in his eyes for the first time. "Three girls," Xiao Si arched, and said with a deep voice, "Miss Liu was inside. When she woke up, she was sitting still, not talking, eating, or drinking water." "Thank you." After that, Nangong Yue walked into the box. Inside the house, there was a dull piece of air, the air was a little dull, and it even smelled of musty. Obviously, there was nothing coming on weekdays, it was almost deserted. Liu Qingqing sat straight on an old circle chair, still wearing the blue dress before leaving yesterday. The front of the clothes was untied, and the skirt was dirty in several places.Her face was pale, her expression was dull, her hair was slightly messy, and there was still a clear bruise on her wrist, which made Nangong Yue feel startled. Nangong Yue settled down and said to herself: Finally, the situation has not reached the worst point... Nangong Yue walked lightly to Liu Qingqing, leaned down slightly, and whispered softly: "Sister Qing..." Her tone was very gentle, as if she was afraid to scare Liu Qingqing. Liu Qingqing sat as if unheard of, but Nangong Yue noticed that her hand had moved, and she pulled her skirt abruptly, with the green tendon raised on the back of her hand. Just respond.Nangong Yue had the bottom of her heart and continued to say: "Sister Qing, don''t be afraid! Everything has passed and you are safe. There is only me and Baihui here, and no one else." "..." Liu Qingqing still did not speak, and Nangong Yue continued to work hard without giving up: "Sister Qing, you are not alone, you still have Brother Liu Shi, think about it, if Brother Liu Shi sees you like this, how sad it will be that you are his only relative. Now." Liu Qingqing''s lips moved, and finally she burst into tears and cried: "Brother..." She looked bleak, and her voice was bleak, like the cuckoo''s blood, and tears rolled down from her eyes like a dyke. Seeing Liu Qingqing crying, Nangong Yue''s heart was released, and asked softly, "Sister Qing, if you want, can you tell me what happened?" After a pause, she looked Looking at Liu Qingqing firmly, "Sister Qing, please let me help you!" Liu Qingqing seemed to think of something, a flash of confusion flashed in her eyes, more of fear, and her face became more pale...It took a while before she looked up at Nangong Yue, her expression showed a trace of fragility, a trace of hope, and slowly said: "Sister Yue, can you really help me?" Nangong Yue nodded without hesitation, she did not speak, but in an instant, she released an undoubted momentum, making people involuntarily want to believe her. Gradually, Liu Qingqing''s expression finally calmed down, and he even had a look in the backwater-like eyes. She began to recall what happened yesterday, with anger, fear, regret in her eyes... and many other complex emotions that could not be expressed. She took a deep breath and slowly said slowly: "Yesterday, the girl named Ying Luo led me to a deserted courtyard in the temple. When I looked at the remote place, I felt a bit wrong. I just wanted to leave but didn''t want to... "" Speaking of which, her eyes revealed deep hatred, her pupils shrank suddenly, "Zhao Ziang suddenly appeared and stopped me, and that Yingluo disappeared... Later... Later..." she When I thought of it, I grabbed my foresight for a while, and then I continued to speak for a while, "Zhao Ziang he... he wanted to be against me..." Liu Qingqing''s delicate body shivered violently, and the scene at that time appeared again in front of him-- Zhao Ziang pressed her to the ground quite brutally, and one hand touched her irregularly, like she was wrapped in a cold and viscous snake, making her feel both disgusting and angry... She resisted fiercely. In the struggle, she bit Zhao Ziang fiercely and pinched her nails deeply into his skin. And her move inadvertently inspired Zhao Ziang''s ferocity. She still remembered his beast-like howl, and then her wrist was suppressed by him, and her belt was ripped off by him... When she woke up again, she found that she had fallen here, and Primary Four was outside the door... After saying this, Liu Qingqing''s eyes dropped hot tears again, choking with speech.She is filthy! No one can save her! "Sister Qing, it''s okay, don''t be afraid." Nangong Yue hugged Liu Qingqing''s shoulders and softly comforted her again. "You can rest assured that the person who rescued you came in time, nothing happened... rest assured." With tears on his face, Liu Qingqing looked at Nangong Yue and hesitantly said: "But, but... I, I was by him..." Even if Zhao Ziang didn''t succeed in the end, as long as he thought he had been crushed by him like that When she was on the ground, she put her hands up and down...She felt so dirty! Her fingers were more firmly clenched into fists, and deep fear and embarrassment appeared in her eyes.Has she really done anything that has never happened? Even if she can deceive others, she can''t deceive herself... "Sister Qing!" Nangong Yue suddenly took Liu Qingqing''s hand and said firmly to her, "Nothing happened! After sister Qing was called away yesterday, she went to Brother Liu Shi to take care of the injured Brother Liu Shi. . Everything that happened yesterday is not your fault. You cant punish yourself with the mistakes made by others. Isnt it hurt by your loved ones? "brother" Thinking of Liu Qingyun, Liu Qingqing''s eyes finally gave out a dazzling brilliance, and his face was firm. He held Nangong Yue''s hand. "Yes, my brother''s hand was injured. I have been taking care of my brother since yesterday." She decided Can''t let Zhao Ziang wait for the villain to succeed! If she has failed since then, wouldn''t Zhao Ziang be happy! Seeing Liu Qingqing wanted to understand, Nangong Yue finally breathed a sigh of relief.Follow her and Baihui carefully to clean Liu Qing, and then said: "Sister Qing, I will let Baihui send you a set of my clothes to come, although it may be a little smaller, you can only please Sister will be here first. When you change clothes, I will let Xiao Si take you to Liu Gongzi. You can rest assured that everything will be fine!" At this time, Liu Qingqing was already reluctant to think and was unable to think.She just wanted to believe in Nangong Yue, and believe in these strong but clear eyes! "Three girls," Bai Hui pulled Lanan Gongyue''s sleeve and called her to the side, said softly, "Primary 4 will not agree, he only listened to the son, since the son ordered him to stay with you, take the little four He may not be easy to leave because of his rigid personality." Bai Hui secretly felt that Xiao Si was too rigid. The young man asked him to stay beside the third girl as a driver, and he really became a competent driver! At that time, if he followed the third girl, how could the third girl suffer such a sin! Nangong Yue frowned helplessly and said, "Bai Hui, then trouble you to send your sister to Liu Gongzi. It''s just your injury..." Bai Hui said indifferently: "Relax, three girls, when we used to walk in rivers and lakes, this kind of skin trauma was a common occurrence, and it was nothing." Nangong Yue nodded slightly and said to Liu Qingqing: "Sister Qing, I will let Bai Hui follow me to get clothes first, and then let her pick you up later." After saying goodbye to Liu Qingqing, Nangong Yue returned to her room with Bai Hui first. Ling Long was relieved to see them finally come back. After taking the clothes, Bai Hui hurried away. Nangong Yue was left leaning on the bed alone, thinking of Liu Qingqing''s experience, and she deeply disgusted Zhao Zi''ang.There is also the aunt Zhao''s, if she is to satisfy her own selfish desires, lead the wolf into the room, Liu Qingqing will not have today''s robbery... wait! Nangong Yue thought of something and sat up violently, which also gave her back a blow. Some terrible conjecture emerged in her mind. Could it be said that the previous life of Qingqing Liu just committed suicide for this matter? Nangong Yue''s eyes were squinted, and the more she thought, the more likely it was.In the past life, there was no help from Xiao Yi''s people. Liu Qingqing is probably innocent. How can she survive with her personality! -Digression- The abuse is over! Thank you for your diamonds and monthly pass! Diamonds: Zhang Mengya sent 5 diamonds; Monthly ticket: Landai 923 voted 1, Yu Bingqingruyu voted 5 votes, Zhang Mengya voted 1 vote, 138**7180 voted 2 votes, 137**3921 voted 1 vote, and Chen Guliang voted 1 vote. thank you very much! 172 Chapter 163-Self-Sufficiency Upon returning to the Nangong Mansion, the Lins couldn''t care about going to the Sus to settle down first, and sent Nangongyue back to her room with a worry. For a time, in the Mozhuyuan, it seemed that the pot was exploding. "Second lady, slave-servant, please go to the doctor!" An Niang hurriedly asked someone to ask Dr. Wang, but he turned around and was stopped by the Lins. "Wait," Lin ordered, "Take the post from Sister Yue and ask for a doctor!" Her Sister Yue is already the county master, and she is qualified to ask a doctor to visit her in Fuchu. "Yes. Second lady." An Niang responded quickly, and hurried to do it. Outsiders came and went, everyone was in a hurry, but Nangong Yue''s house was quiet, and no one dared to make her rest. Nangong Yue lay on the bed and tossed and turned for a long time.Those masked people made it difficult for her to calm down. She wanted to find out who really wanted her life.However, as long as she worked hard to think about it, her head would be sore and difficult, there was no way to think about it. "Well" Nangong Yue covered her forehead, and her brow furrowed tightly because of pain. At this moment, there was a hurried footsteps outside the door, followed by the voice of the thrush: "Second Lady." Lin led Taiji and a doctor to walk in quietly, and saw Nangong Yue being awake, then she said, "Sister Yue, Taiyi is here." The doctor Zhang Taichi from the Tai Hospital is an old acquaintance with Nangong Yue. So this time when he heard that Nang Gongyue was injured, he volunteered to come over. "Mr. Zhang!" Nangong Yue nodded to Mrs. Zhang. "I''ve seen the county master!" Zhang Taiyi sat down on the ladle next to the bed after exploring the ceremony, and explored the pulse for Nangong Yue.After Xu Su, he closed his hand and said to Lin: "Second lady, it doesn''t matter if you look at the pulse of the county master, but you need to look at the wound on the head again." He said, he ordered the person next to him Doctor woman, "Mr. Lu, please." "Yes, Doctor Zhang." Doctor Lu nodded. Yimei quickly helped Nangong Yue sit up.Doctor Lu carefully untied the bandaged white cloth, first looked at the wound carefully, followed by gently pressing it with your hand a few times, and asked Nangong Yue if it hurts, did you feel any discomfort, nausea and dizziness? a feeling of After Nangong Yue answered all of them, Zhang Taiyi pondered and said, "The county master, your head has been hit hard. Although it seems that everything is normal at present, there will be no sequelae. I can''t confirm it for the time being. I will give it later. You prescribe a few medicines, and you take it first. It''s just that the county master, don''t be so troubled in the last few days, otherwise it will be a headache and a more serious one." "I know." Nangong Yue nodded solemnly. Although the doctor did not self-medicate, she also knew that the head injury was a very troublesome thing, and it seemed that she could only rest quietly. Dr. Zhang also told Lin: "Second lady, please let the people who serve the county master always pay attention. Once the county master has symptoms such as fever, headache, vomiting, and nausea, he must send someone to notify the old man immediately. If not If it hurts, the old man will come back three days later." Not only Lin, but also Yimei and Anniang nodded, saying they remembered it. After Tai Fang opened the prescription, he said, "The old man will leave first." "Troubled Dr. Zhang!" Lin hurriedly signaled Ann Niang to send Mrs. Zhang and Dr. Lv out, and then ordered people to grab and decoction. Zhang Taiyi and Lu Yi''s females left the front foot, and other people from the Nangong Mansion came to visit the back foot. This wave continued, and it was not until one hour later that the Mozhuyuan was quiet again. Baihui, who had already returned to the government, had the opportunity to report to the Liugong brother and sister about Nangong Yue. "Three girls, the slave-maid has sent Miss Liu to Young Master Liu. Young Master Liu said that Miss Liu returned to the house last night. In order to take care of his hand injury, she stayed up all night." After a pause, Bai Hui looked There was a trace of complexity, I dont know whether it was admiration or awe, "...Liu Gongzi, he sprained his left hand personally." In fact, Liu Qingyun didn''t need to do this, he could obviously wrap a few gauze around his wrist. To hide his eyes and ears, but in order to get things done, he would rather hurt himself. The three girls once said that Liu Gongzi is talented, but he doesn''t want him to be such a cruel character, so I am afraid that others will not be soft... It seems that this person should be promising! As Bai Hui thought, Nangong Yue naturally thought.She was not surprised, after all, from the style of Liu Qingyun''s previous life, the character of this person can already be seen.It is really a blessing for Sister Qing to have such a brother! The so-called "the great disaster will not die, there must be a blessing", I only hope that after this robbery, Sister Qing can succeed forever, no waves! Nangong Yue instructed Bai Hui to bring a box of her-made medicinal oil to treat bruises and injuries to Liu Qingqing, and then go back and rest for a few days. Bai Hui responded, lightened her steps and went out. When passing a big tree in front of the door, she looked up deliberately before continuing on. The dark guard hiding in the tree came back together with Nangong Yue. Xiao Yi sent a total of two dark guards, and one was chasing the attacker at the time, while he has been staying here in Nangong Yue, one step Dare not go. Until this time, seeing that the yard had become quiet again, I wanted to come here to shake the county and the Lord should have no trouble before leaving. No one knows when the dark guard entered the yard, nor did he know when he left.When he returned to the study room in the front yard of the King''s Mansion in Zhennan, another dark guard who had partnered with him had already returned a step earlier and was kneeling on one knee in front of Xiao Yi.Anwei couldn''t help but "knock" for a moment, and he knelt down and said, "Master, his subordinates are not doing things well, please ask the master to punish!" Xiao Yi''s face was somber, he didn''t tell them to get up, but asked: "Xiao Ying, how is the Master of Guangguang County now?" Xiao Ying replied: "When I returned to the Master, Taizhang Zhang had just come and prescribed the medicine. Seeing the people in the house and the second wife of Nangong, the county master should be fine." Xiao Yi slightly jawed his head, looked at another dark guard, and said directly: "...Xiao Leng, you continue." "Yes. Master." Dark Guard, known as Xiao Leng, said busyly, "...the subordinates found the four people who attacked the master of Yaoguang County near Pushan Temple. At first, they clenched their teeth and refused to admit it. After forced confessions, they spit out that they were sent by Lu Heng of Xuanping Bofu." "Lv Heng..." Xiao Yi secretly read these two words, without concealing the murderous intent in his eyes, and asked coldly, "You just said that you still caught someone, who is that?" "That man''s name is Zhao Zi''ang, and he is the imperial examination officer. When his subordinates took him, he was trying to frivolous a girl who lived in Nangong Mansion." Xiao Leng said respectfully.At first, he thought that this person was related to the attack on the Lord of Yaoguang County, so he took the lead and later discovered that it had nothing to do with the matter."Master, how do you deal with this person?" Zhao Ziang... Xiao Yi has a faint impression of the name. As he now has more manpower available, Xiao Yi has also ordered people to stare at some Nangong Palace, lest his stinky girl be wronged, and naturally know that the farce that happened in Nangong Palace a few days ago, and he The smelly girl seemed quite satisfied with her big brother''s fiancee.In this case, you have to let the smelly girl vent... Thinking about it this way, Xiao Yi said: "This man stays first. As for the two of you..." His cold eyes swept over them and said, "You go down to receive the punishment. After that, you will stay at the Master of Yaoguang County There...If something like this happens again, don''t come back to see me alive." The two dark guards respectfully commanded: "Yes, Master!" Xiao Yi waved his hand, and the two retreated quietly. Xiao Yi thought for a while in the study room alone. To kill those people is as simple as strangling a few ants for him now, but obviously, just killing them is never enough to let him get this mouth out of his chest. Nasty. "Bamboo, you ordered someone to go to the Taiyuan Hospital and ask Dr. Chen to visit the Xuanping Bo Mansion. He ordered that he must let Lu Heng''heal'' after three days." When it comes to the word "healed", he deliberately used Under the stress, "Call me Cheng Yu again." "Yes. Shiziye!" Zhu Zi understood that Shi Ziye didnt really want Lu Heng to heal, and it was difficult for a seriously ill person to heal quickly, but it was not difficult to use some medicine to make him feel better in a short period of time. Whether it will get worse in the future, Ye Ziye obviously does not care. Bamboo hurried to do it. Cheng Yu rushed in quickly and walked out with sweat after entering the study room for about an hour. Xiao Yi was planning something not to mention for a while. At the moment in the Xuanping Mansion, Leng Heng was angry with Su Qingping, throwing a bowl of hot medicine at her, and scolded: " Get out, get me out!" Su Qingping covered his scalded arm and walked out without looking back, closing the door again.I thought that after a few years, I would be the wife of the beautiful scenery in the future, but now that Lu Heng has been taken the place of the world, her father-in-law Xuan Pingbo married a flat wife again, what hope do she have in the future ?! But this time Lu Heng has been hitting or scolding her all day, she can''t survive this day! The evil fire of Lu Heng''s stomach is the darkest day of his life.I think he was born in Xuanping Hou Mansion, and he is the eldest son of the heir. It can be said that no one would dare to pit even walking sideways.But now! Not only did he become the laughing stock of this king, but he was unfortunately taken the place of his son, even his own father did not help him, and ordered him not to go out of the house anymore. At first, Leng Heng couldn''t understand how he was so unlucky. Even a satin boy dared to harm him blindly, but when his place in the world was taken, he understood, if only that Zhang Shu, who would never get to this point, began to think about who actually hurt him.There is only one way to think about it-Nangong Xin! He obviously fainted Nangong Xin that day, but he fainted before he succeeded. Since then, he has been unlucky. Lu Heng felt that the Nangong family must have retaliated against themselves! In this case, they have to let them taste the bitterness! Since the troubles caused by Nangong Xin, let his sisters be okay! So he went to Pushan a few days before learning about the females of the Nangong family When I was in the temple, I found a few confidantes to clean up the Master of Yaoguang County.But those guards have not returned so far, and I don''t know if they succeeded. "Uncle." At this moment, a maid gently buckled the door and said cautiously, "Chen Taiyi is here." "Let him go!" Lu Heng said impatiently.He is suffering from pain all over his body three times a day, but these useless princes have no solution at all. The girl narrowed her neck and said, "But, it was Uncle who brought the doctor." Recently, Lu Heng did not dare to provoke Xuan Pingbo. He also pointed out that Xuan Pingbo had asked him to regain the position of the resurrected Son for a few days. He could only say angrily: "Let him come in!" Lu Heng thought that this visit was the same as before, and it would have no effect at all, but this time, he guessed wrong.Somehow, as soon as he took the medicine this time, his body no longer hurts, and he became better day by day. It took only three days to see the illness. This great doctor is simply amazing! Lu Heng was overjoyed, and even Mrs. Xuan Ping was so happy that she quickly went to the small Buddhist temple and put on some more incense. And Lu Heng is just a little bit, and she can''t bear it anymore. You know that all the pets he raised in the house let Xuan Pingbo rush out. Now, all the eyes are full of flowery little girls, really let him fall Exhausted. After drinking the medicine, Leng Heng lay down on the bed boringly, feeling that he would be crazy if he didn''t go out for a walk. At this time, a little man sneaked into the room while he was not paying attention, and then whispered a few words in Lu Heng''s ear. "Is that what you said is true?" Lu Heng suddenly rejuvenated and asked with both eyes bright. "Dare you dare to deceive the Lord," Xiao said flatteringly, "This is the news from Xiuyunlou." "Okay, good job." Lu Heng patted Xiao Zuo''s shoulder, showing a happy face, and throwing a piece of silver to him at hand. "In the future, there will be news again from Xiuyunlou, and it must be reported in time like today." Xiao Zuo took the money and responded in a hurry, slipping out of the door with a smile. Lu Heng''s heart burst into fiery time. How could he not try the new things in Xiuyunlou... I think he can never play the rest with others, let alone a brilliant boy. I don''t know what a brilliant method, Lu Heng thought dryly. Leng Heng finally persevered to go to Xiuyunlou immediately, and finally waited until the night was quiet, and immediately slipped out of the Xuanping Mansion like a thief, and went to Xiuyunlou happily. At the beginning of the Chinese lantern, the Xiuyun Tower was full of brilliance this night, as always lively.Upon seeing Lu Heng, the flowering old bustard immediately lit his eyes, flicked the Jinpa, pinched the orchid finger, and twisted his waist. "Oh, Lord Lu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why are you free today?" The old bustard led Lu Heng to the private room. Lu Heng''s face stiffened, and I remembered that his own things might have spread throughout the king. Isn''t this old bustard mocking him? The old bustard "giggled" in her heart, she just said something, and only now realized that she had said something wrong, she giggled with a disguise and said twice: "Grandpa, who does Grandpa want to accompany tonight?" "Isn''t it that you guys have a new look? Bring him to me." Leng Heng thought that she would be able to play hard for a while, and finally she smiled. The old bustard''s smile was a little bit stiff, and said, "Yeah, this newcomer hasn''t been tuned yet, he has a strong temper." Lu Heng looked displeased and sneered: "I will let you bring people to bring, where is there so much nonsense!" "Yes, yes." The old bustard nodded and promised, "The slave will bring people to the grandfather." Then he turned and went to work. Lu Heng nodded and sat down in the private room, drinking tea while waiting for the old bustard to bring people... Leng Heng drank half a cup of tea and yawned with a look of tiredness: "Ah--" Then he started fighting with his upper and lower eyelids. Soon, he became soft and fell asleep on the table. At this moment, the door was pushed away from the outside only by a creak, and a tall man came into the house with a cyan straight masked person. The man gave Lu Heng a disgusted look, and first threw the man on his shoulders rudely on the bed, and saw that the man''s scattered hair fell down on both sides, revealing half of his face, white skin and red lips, apparently carefully dressed .If Nangong Yue saw it, she would be shocked, and this person turned out to be Zhao Ziang. The masked man put Lu Heng beside Zhao Ziang with a disgusted face, and he took off his clothes with a disgusting disgust, and then went out. After leaving the private room, the man beat the old bust again and left Xiuyunlou. The old bustard looked at the mans back with a frowning face, and could only pray to God, dont be in trouble! Even if something went wrong, dont let them down... She glanced at the private room, only to know what to do. Besides, in the private room, Lu Heng woke up in a little while, his head was a little groggy, but people felt crisp and fluffy.He yawned again, glanced at a man lying beside him, confusedly thinking of a new boy in Xiuyunlou. Lu Heng looked around. The skin was like curdled fat, and she looked pretty and fine-skinned... Although not as good as Nangong Xin, it was pretty good. The most important thing is, according to Lu Hengyues countless eyes, this is definitely a bud.This old bustard really got on the road and got a new one for himself.Lu Heng thought hauntedly. Because of the healing and being related in the house again, Lu Heng has been a vegetarian for several days.I thought of this young man in front of me as a young child, and my heart was on fire, and I pressed it up, and my cold hands began to stroke his hands up and down... At this time, Zhao Ziang woke up in a daze, and when he opened his eyes, he found that he was actually pressed against a man. Under the horror, he struggled desperately, opened his mouth to cry... but was shocked to find that he actually said Without a word, there were only a few "ahhhhh" sounds, even the body was a little weak. This discovery made Zhao Ziang even more terrified. He struggled even harder, his eyes sullen and bloodshot. Lu Heng has been playing with men for a long time, and there have been many encounters with fierce resistance like Zhao Ziang.At the beginning, he also used some drugs to help, but as he played more times, he naturally had a set of countermeasures. He tore away Zhao Ziang''s last shady cloth, and then picked up the shackles at the head of the bed. With a click, Zhao Ziang''s hands were tortured.This shackle was originally used for cheering, and there are every room in Xiuyun Building, and Lu Heng is a regular visitor here, so it is naturally very clear. "Ah..." Zhao Ziang screamed exhaustedly, his face flushed with shame and indignation, and he wished to kill the other party. Lu Heng is getting more and more excited. After playing it several times before, he finds that using it like this is actually more exciting than those willingly.Looking at the unwilling guys finally yielded and groaned underneath themselves, that feeling is the supreme enjoyment! Zhao Zi''ang is a scholar, and his body is already thin. In addition, he was recently starved by Xiao Yi for several days.And Lu Heng, who has been served deliciously and deliciously in the house in recent days, is very energetic, and it is a breeze to suppress Zhao Ziang, a scholar who has no power. Seeing Zhao Ziang struggling all the time, Lu Heng''s eyes were flushed with excitement, his blood rushed to his forehead, and he slapped him hard on the face. "Snapped!" A clear and loud slap in the face made Zhao Ziang''s ears buzz. He just felt his face numb. Liao Heng''s disgusting hands fumbled on Zhao Ziang. At this moment, Zhao Ziang was desperate. He never thought that one day he would be forced by a man.He remembered Liu Qingqing. That was how he pressed Liu Qingqing under him, and now it was his turn... how painful and desperate he felt. "Ah...ah..." He screamed constantly, despairing in his heart. The man gasped on his body, and the pain of his heart-breaking lungs came from the privacy. Zhao Ziang''s entire body shivered violently. He felt that the sky would collapse, and his world had collapsed.He couldn''t help sobbing sobbing, his heart was ashes. He, he was actually forced by a man! I don''t know how long after that, Lu Heng collapsed on Zhao Ziang and gasped.After he got up and put on a piece of clothing, he threw a dozen or two silvers to Zhao Ziang, saying: "For the first time, it was quite unsatisfactory. The grandpa will look for you later, and serve the grandpa well, and I will not be able to treat you badly." Zhao Ziang stared at those twelve silver eyes, and the whole person was about to explode.He looked back suddenly at the man, saw him putting on his robe slowly with his back to him, and then walked out of the door. Zhao Ziang showed a bitter look in his eyes. His male self-esteem was trampled on the feet by this man. When such a thing happened, he never wanted to stay in Wangdu any more, let alone be an official in the Imperial Examination.Even what happened tonight will become the nightmare of his life night and night! His life is ruined! Don''t think about this man who has violated him! There was a sense of anger in Zhao Ziang''s heart, and he jumped out of the bed with his pain, he saw a fruit knife placed on the obvious place of the table at a glance, and rushed towards Lu Heng without thinking , Plunged into Lu Heng''s body... But Lu Heng didn''t have time to respond, and felt a sharp pain in the lower back, a cold and hard thing stabbed into his body relentlessly. "You..." Leng Heng looked at his eyes in disbelief, and only then uttered a syllable. He felt that the knife was pulled out again, and then the second knife stabbed fiercely... Zhao Ziang has already killed his red eyes, his mind is mad, and his heart is occupied by an idea: since he is not good, this man should not be too good! "puff" The blood spewing out of the wound splashed Zhao Ziang''s face. He laughed wildly. The laughter was twisted and sad, and the hollow eyes were more like lost souls. Liao Heng''s body leaped forward and pushed open the door of the room. His upper body fell outside the door, and his lower body fell behind the door. Blood spilled on the ground. But Zhao Ziang refused to give up, raised the knife high again, and slammed it down under Lu Heng... Lu Heng only felt a flash of silver in front of her eyes, and a terrible pain came from her lower body. Black, remember nothing... Someone in the corridor saw this scene and immediately screamed: "It''s murder!" This night, the entire Xiuyun Tower was boiling! The old bustard hurried over until he found that Lu Heng looked covered with blood, but in fact he was still angry. Finally he was relieved, and he asked someone to call the doctor while ordering people to inform Xuanping Bo Mansion. It didn''t take long for the official to hear that Xiuyunlou had committed a murder, but also heard the news... Zhao Ziang, who seemed to be mad, was sent by the officer to Jingzhao Mansion, and Lu Heng, who was seriously injured, was taken away by the people in Xuanping Bo Mansion after the doctor''s initial treatment! When Xuan Pingbo heard that his son Lu Heng was stabbed in Xiuyunlou, he couldn''t believe his ears. As a matter of fact, his son was banned by his feet. Shouldn''t he stay in Bo''an in peace? Uncle Xuan Ping entered Luheng''s house with a sullen face, and as soon as he entered the door, he heard Mrs. Xuan Ping''s crying and crying annoyingly: "Henger! How did you become like this? Who? Who hurt you like this? Mother must let Uncle make the decision for you!" When he heard the word "Uncle", Xuan Ping''s heart was a tingle in his heart. If it weren''t for this rebellious son, how would he reduce "Hou" to "Uncle"? Now every "Uncle" is like Beating his face! When Mrs. Xuan Ping heard the footsteps, she turned around and was about to cry with Xuan Ping, but she saw that Xuan Ping''s face was as dark as a cloud. Lu Heng lay on the bed with his eyes closed, his face pale and almost no blood, and he wrapped a layer of white cloth between his waist and abdomen. The dazzling blood penetrated through the layers of white cloth... Mrs. Pinbo was almost heartbroken. "Uncle, Henger hasn''t awakened yet!" Mrs. Xuan Ping''s tears flowed down, "Mr... Taiyi said, Huner not only hurt his kidney, but also... Half of it..." She couldn''t really tell the part, "Heng''er, I''m afraid he will be the same as the eunuch in the future, and he can no longer pass on the line... Uncle, what can Heng do in the future?" Xuan Pingbo was expressionless at first, but his face changed when he heard the word "eunuch".If Henger really can''t pass on the lineage, then he probably can''t count on this room.Fortunately, the emperor pointed out a flat wife to him, and now he can only work hard to regenerate a son! Otherwise, the title will be abandoned! "Really son!" Xuan Pingbo shook his head in disgust, and asked Mrs. Xuan Pingbo, "I ask you, I let Henger stay home at home, why should he leave the house without permission? Is your heart soft, let him go ?" Xuan Pingbo said angrily to Mrs. Xuanping. "Uncle, there is no concubine! How can you be so wronged!" Mrs. Xuan Ping began crying again, and there was a flash of disgust in Xuan Ping''s eyes. "Anyway, it''s not your fault, it''s the fault of this sub-prison!" Xuan Pingbo was tired of this drama that had been staged countless times, and he threw his sleeves coldly. "When this sub-prison wakes up, you should tell him and wait for his body. Well, I will send him back to his hometown!" "Uncle..." Mrs. Xuan Ping''s eyes widened in disbelief, but he heard Xuan Ping said: "If you talk nonsense, I will send you back to my hometown with you!" He said that he left without looking back. Mrs. Xuan Ping sat in silence for a while, and then began to cry again.Uncle must have changed his heart because of that bitch! Su Qingping watched with cold eyes from beginning to end, her expression was blank, and Lu Heng became like this...I''ve finished my whole life! Why? Why did it become like this...Why can''t everything do her best? She What did you do wrong... Uncle Xuan Ping walked all the way to the outer study. He was completely disappointed with this son in his heart, and even wished to get rid of him, but this is his own son, or the only son now... Although he just said it awkwardly, he can''t really care about this son now, otherwise what would people think of him in Xuanping Bo? Xuan Pingbo is already thinking about going to Jingzhao tomorrow to find that Lord Lu and have a good talk. In this case, the criminal evidence is conclusive, and authentication and physical evidence are all there, and the murderer is not allowed to quibble! He must let the murderer pay the price! There is also the Chaotang... Xuan Pingbo has vaguely felt these days that someone is targeting him, maybe tomorrow there will be imperial impeachment to impeach his godless child, and the son will commit murder... Row. Xuan Pingbo became more and more annoyed, he suddenly pushed all the books on the table to the ground, gritted his teeth and said: "This son!" Overnight, news that Xuan Pingbo''s son Leng Heng was stabbed in Xiuyunlou spread throughout the Wangdu, so Wangdu added another topic after tea. Not long ago, Leng Heng was stripped of clothes and the enthusiasm for hanging on the city wall was not over, and now there was a new topic. It is said that the old bustard of the Xiuyunlou confessed that the murderer who stabbed Lu Heng was tied by Lu Heng himself. It is said that the murderer was a man named Zhao Ziang. It is said that Lu Heng has long been in love with Zhao Ziang, but because of the identity of the other person, he has never been able to succeed.But in the end it was lust, and he was brave enough to tie Zhao Ziang to the Xiuyun Tower. He played with it like a little girl, thinking that Zhao Ziang would not dare to say it, and he was stabbed. It is said that there has been a long-term complex grudge between Zhao Ziang and Lu Heng...In fact, Lu Heng and Zhao Ziang were originally a couple of male and male couples, and it has been a good time. Who knows that Zhao Ziang will soon like Lu Heng was dumped, and L Heng joined Zhao Ziang to the Xiuyun Tower, which was the case, and finally this was the case... The story became more and more exciting, and finally at least eighteen versions were published. These gossip messages also naturally reached Nangong Yue''s ears: Zhao Ziang was violated by Lu Heng... Lu Heng was stabbed... Zhao Ziang was arrested in the name of a wounded man and entered Jingzhao''s cell... After listening to Lily''s report, Nangong Yue stunned for a while. What the hell is this... But then, Nangong Yue chuckled and felt that it was really ironic. Zhao Ziang once intended to infringe Liu Qingqing, but now he is humiliated by Lu Heng.What''s more, as soon as this matter comes out, his career in this life is also over! Being humiliated by Lu Heng will become a nightmare lingering in his life! It''s just that these two people, Zhao Zi''ang and Lu Heng, can''t get together, unless, unless someone deliberately designed it...Thinking of this, a person appeared in Nangong Yue''s mind, thinking : This really seems to have his style... Lily also thought of it at this time, and asked tentatively, "Three girls, that...was it made by Xiao Shizi?" Her mouth curved, her eyes curved, and she seemed to have a sly smile on her face. Before waiting for Nangong Yue to answer, another voice proudly answered for her: "Of course, this is the son of this world. Apart from this son, who else can come up with such a creative idea!" When the two girls glanced at the sound, Xiao Yi swaggered and jumped in uninvitedly from the window. If at ordinary times, Lily sees Xiao Yi acting like that, it is necessary to defy, but today she looks very happy with Xiao Yi. "Xiao Shizi!" Bai Hui gave Xiao Yi a smile with a smile, and then she retired very happily.Xiao Yi secretly felt that this girl had more eyesight than the other! Only Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi were left in the room. Xiao Yi stared at Nangong Yue with a staring look, without a moment''s notice, with a hint of distress in his eyes. In fact, he came over the night after he knew that Nangong Yue was injured, but at that time, Nangong Yue was asleep, and he did not wake her up, but kept quiet until dawn before leaving. As for the next few days, he tried to restrain himself until now... At this moment, the light in the house was a bit dim, the candlelight was jumping, and the dim yellow candlelight made Nangong Yue''s small face paler and weaker, especially the white cloth bandaged on her head made Xiao Yi feel dazzling! His stinky girl has always been Clever teeth, full of vitality, is now being harmed to look like this... The heart seemed to be grasped by something, so much that he could hardly feel it! Even the last time his arm was pierced by an arrow, he didn''t feel so painful, so uncomfortable! In a flash, Xiao Yi regretted it a bit, he was still too cheap, Leng Heng! Seeing Xiao Yi staring at him in a daze, Nangong Yue moved a little uncomfortably and coughed and said, "Can you pour me a cup of tea?" Xiao Yi froze for a moment, then quickly recovered, and said diligently: "Of course!" He walked happily to the round table, helped Nangong Yue pour a glass of water, was about to hand it out, and asked with confidence: "Smelly girl, do you want me to feed you?" Nangong Yue was speechless for a moment, and if he was not full of worry in her eyes, she almost thought he was teasing her again.She smiled slightly and said comfortably, "I''m fine." After Nangong Yue drank the water, Xiao Yi attentively helped her put the cup back, then sat on the edge of the bed, carefully looked at the white cloth on her head, raised her hand to touch, but seemed to be afraid of breaking her back. After he got his hand, he nervously asked, "How do you feel, stinky girl? Is your head still hurting?" He didn''t wait for Nangong Yue to answer, and he said to himself, "It''s been a few days, you haven''t been well, these doctors Its too useless. I have to help you find someone with real skills..." "I''m fine." Nangong Yue smiled slightly, her eyes bright like the stars at night, and she heard her say, "I just need more rest for a while, and I can''t be bothered recently." "Really?" "Really." Nangong Yue nodded, "I don''t forget that I am a healer... I''m sure that''s right!" As she said, she changed the subject again, "Is the person attacking me Lu Heng?" In the past few days, Nangong Yue couldn''t even bother, so she didn''t think about who sent the four masked men, but now she guessed.And when she didn''t know anything, someone had already avenged her for her. This feeling made her heart warm. "It''s him." Xiao Yi''s eyes crossed a sharp edge, but when he looked at Nangong Yue, he was full of smiles and said, "There must be one thing that has not been mentioned in the city rumor, this Lu Heng is now like an eunuch!" Nangong Yue''s eyes widened. "But I think it''s too cheap for him." Xiao Yi said angrily, "And that Xuan Pingbo... Stinky girl, you can rest assured that I will calculate the account with him." Nangong Yue could not help but slightly lip, said: "I''m not in a hurry, just take it slowly!" She was a little worried that Xiao Yi had exposed herself prematurely. After all, he now stays in Wang Du as a qualitative person. He lives under the eyes of the emperor all day long, and it should be better to hide his glory.She didn''t want to let Xiao Yi get into trouble because of herself... Xiao Yi also saw her concerns and smiled with pride: "Smelly girl, this little thing, will not make the emperor jealous of me." If it is not good to see the girl hurt, he really wants to talk to her Show it well, everything in the palm of his hand now will make the smelly girl admire the heroic heroes! Pity.I can only say it next time... Xiao Yi spoke to Nangong Yue for a while, and then left reluctantly. He leaped briskly between the trees and the eaves, shuttled, and was about to turn over the wall, and suddenly noticed a figure walking by his eyes. this is-- What''s the name of Liu''s name...the one who was almost insulted by Zhao Ziang? The sky was dark. What did he do to run out of the courtyard? Well, whatever he did was nothing to do with him. Xiao Yi was too lazy to do business and jumped out. The wall of Nangong Yue. Liu Qingqing, who was worried about something, didn''t know that someone had found herself. She walked into the Zhaoying Pavilion where her brother Liu Qingyun was temporarily staying, and she left the maid Ziying at the gate of the courtyard. "Sister!" Liu Qingyun was surprised by Liu Qingqing''s arrival, but when he saw his sister''s solemn expression, he felt a feeling in his heart. "Brother, can you help me to invite Master Nangong to come?" Liu Qingqing didn''t say the reason, but Liu Qingyun understood in a flash. "younger sister" Liu Qingyun wanted to try to persuade her, but Liu Qingqing resolutely said: "I am ultimately sleazy by Zhao Ziang... I won''t be able to deceive myself even if I deceived others, brother, don''t persuade me again! I don''t want to deceive him all his life! " -Digression- Thank you everyone for your monthly pass: 1 vote for fairphoebe 135**5063 voted 1 8 votes for pokam123 Xiahe cast 1 vote 1 vote for jan0228 Kamen Sniffing Ome voted 1 vote 137**5109 voted 1 vote 1 vote for yaojj2408 3837292 voted 1 151**9391 voted 2 thank you very much! 173 Chapter 164-No concubine "Miss Liu!" After Nonggong Sheng Yili was pressed, she wondered how Liu Qingqing suddenly asked Liu Qingyun to call herself to Zhaoyingge. Liu Qingyun gave Nang Gongsheng a complicated look and whispered, "You two talk, I''ll be guarding outside." I only hope Nangong Sheng will not let himself and his sister down.My sister is such a nice girl... If Nangong Sheng really has no eyes, he will certainly find a sister-in-law who really deserves her sister! Next year''s Chun Wei, for the sake of her sister and the promotion of her family business, she must have the title of the gold list! Liu Qingyun swears secretly in his heart while gently covering the door, and only Liu Qingqing and Nangong Sheng are left in the room. "Nangong Gongzi." Liu Qingqing looked at Nangong Sheng quickly after he was blessed, and said, "Today I took the liberty to ask my son to come and narrate. Qingqing also knows that it is too reckless, but Qingqing has something in mind, and he really doesn''t want to deceive his son! " "Miss Liu, please say." Nangong Sheng arched his hands again, with a light smile on his lips, and his eyes were gentle and clear, like a clear and clear Qingtan. Liu Qingqing''s eyes dimmed, and his heart became more ashamed, unable to look directly at him. She suddenly turned around and took a deep breath: "Nangong Gongzi, I called my son this time to speak about Zhao Ziang!" As soon as he heard Zhao Ziang''s name, Nangong Sheng''s first reaction was to think of the scandals about Lu Heng and Zhao Ziang that were circulating in Wang Du today. He could not help frowning, and said quickly: "Miss Liu, that thing is my mother Whimsical. I will never betray our marriage contract." Liu Qingqing''s heart tightened, his hands clenched into fists on the side of his body.Yeah! Once, she was conscientious and worthy of her parents! But now... everything is different... She felt that her eyes were a little moist and her nose was sour, but she still tried to make her voice steady and slowly said: "Nangong Gongzi, what I want to tell you is what happened at Shanhua Temple a few days ago..." Nangong Sheng naturally knew that Liu Qingqing went to Shanhua Temple with their aunts to listen to the scriptures that day. He also heard that Liu Qingyun had returned from Shanhua Temple early because of Liu Qingyun''s hand injury, but that''s all. Liu Qingqing''s eyes were gray, but still said with difficulty: "... At that time, Sister Yan, Sister Yue, and Sister Xiao were enjoying words in front of the stele. A maid of the Nangong Palace suddenly came to report that my brother''s hand injured" Nangong Sheng didn''t care too much at first, but just listened quietly until he heard that Liu Qingqing was taken to a remote place by that maid, and Zhao Ziang actually appeared there.In an instant, Nangong Sheng''s face changed greatly and his pupil shrank suddenly. , There is a speculation in his heart that makes him almost dare not think about it: does it say... He looked at Liu Qingqing immediately, and saw that her delicate body was trembling slightly, like the delicate flowers in the cold wind, which made people feel pity. Liu Qingqing took a deep breath, did not stop, and continued to say: "...that maid disappeared in the blink of an eye, Zhao Ziang grabbed me, no matter how I yelled, no one came..." "Don''t talk anymore!" Nangong Sheng interrupted her decisively. Although he tried to suppress, Liu Qingqing could still hear the strong anger in his voice. Liu Qing closed her eyes and exhausted all her energy to adjust her emotions.She said to herself in her heart, is this not the result that has been known for a long time? But it was something she knew she couldn''t do and had to do it! If she married Nangong Sheng with this heavy secret, she would have trouble sleeping and sleeping in her life... until now, as soon as she closed her eyes, she would see Zhao Ziang''s disgusting and ugly face. In the past few days, she has countless times Waking up from the dream, in every dream, she was pressed down by Zhao Ziang and lost her most precious things; in every dream, she resolutely chose to go to the end of life and jumped off the cold Lake water... After waking up, she always suspected that everything now is a dream, a beautiful dream she had made herself... Even if she deceived herself for a while, this dream is a dream after all, when there is a dream to wake up! She can''t live like this! Liu Qingqing showed a bitter smile that was uglier than crying, and wanted to continue talking, but felt a pair of big palms pressed on his shoulders, and a warm and low male voice spontaneously came: "Liu girl, this is not your fault. !" For a moment, Liu Qingqing stood still, unable to move... She could hardly believe her ears. Although Nangong Sheng tried to be calm, his heart seemed to be grasped by something. A voice shouted in his heart: Why! Why should a person as beautiful as Miss Liu encounter such a thing? Zhao, Zi, Ang! Nangong Sheng really wanted to rush to the jail of Jingzhao House now...but the most important thing now is Miss Liu! After taking a deep breath, Nangong Sheng slowly said another sentence: "You are the best!" He was naturally restrained and not good at being obedient. This sentence seemed to have exhausted all his strength, and his face was flushed. . You are the best! These five words echoed over and over again in Liu Qingqing''s mind. Her pretty face suddenly turned red, as if all her blood flowed to her face at that moment, and her heart couldn''t help being sweet: Who said that the readers are mune, in fact, reading talents are the most pleasant to talk about... The next moment, Nangong Sheng quickly backed away again, apologizing: "Liu girl, please forgive me for being rude!" Liu Qingqing suddenly turned around, and looked at the cramped face of Shang Nangong Sheng red. The two looked directly at each other for a moment, and then bowed their heads slightly embarrassedly, and then looked up again. Liu Qingqing''s eyes circulated with water waves, his face was embarrassed, and he whispered again: "Thanks to sister Yue this time..." Nangong Sheng was startled, wondering how it was related to Nangong Yue. "If it weren''t for her, I''m afraid that Zhao Ziang had succeeded..." Until now, Liu Qingqing was still a little afraid in his heart, so he was more grateful to Nangong Yue.She will never forget this love! In other words, Miss Liu did not...Nangong Sheng was relieved, and a girl like her should not have suffered so much! After a while, he was firm but unable to hide the embarrassment and said: "Miss Liu, I am pleased with you, no matter what happens... I will say to my father, arrange our marriage as soon as possible... " His cheeks were hot, and Liu Qingqing didn''t give him a chance to speak. He opened the door and went out. Liu Qingqing looked at his back, leaving his eyes a bit sour, but this time he felt warm in his heart.Nangong Sheng surprised her again! Yes, although there are many villains like Zhao Ziang in this world, there are relatively many lovely people like Nangong Sheng and Nangong Yue.And how lucky I am to meet them! After Nangong Sheng walked out of the room, he bowed to Liu Qingyun and tried to stop. Liu Qingyun wanted to ask him how he had talked with his sister, but he saw that his sister had also come out afterwards and blessed her body: "Brother, son of Nangong, Qing Qing will leave first." Liu Qingqing didn''t directly say anything to Liu Qingyun, but the slight smile in her corner of the mouth, the clear eyes have shown everything, Liu Qingyun''s high hanging heart was finally put down, and the look at Nangong Sheng was so gentle. I thought: Finally, this Nangong Sheng is not blind, seeing her sister''s good! Once, because of the Zhao''s affairs, Liu Qingyun knew that he should not resent and resent Nangong Sheng, but he was always worried about Nang Gongsheng. He was afraid that one day he would embarrass his sister for his mother, Zhao. To be honest, Liu Qingyun once considered leaving this family matter.After all, Zhao is the mother of Nangong Sheng.Even if Zhao is sent to the temple, one day Zhao will come back. Zhao has the name of this mother-in-law. It was so easy to want to embarrass my sister... It was the sister who persuaded him, and he decided to respect his choice. Unexpectedly, what happened to Shanhua Temple again... Until now, Liu Qingyun was really relieved.In the heart of Liu Qingyun, who is extremely short-sighted, Nangong Sheng is finally qualified to be his brother-in-law! Liu Qingqing left Ziying, and Nangong Sheng''s eyes fell on Liu Qingyun''s neatly wrapped left wrist, his expression a little complicated. "Thank you, Brother Liu Shi!" Nangong Sheng made a meticulous attempt again, and did not straighten up for a long time. Liu Qingyun stunned, showing a long-lost smile, saying: "She is my sister!" Nangong Sheng still didnt straighten up, and said with embarrassment: "Brother Liu, I have to apologize to Brother Liu and Girl Liu for my mother! My mother did something wrong, I dont ask Brother Liu and Girl to forgive her, just I want to say sorry for her." A flash of helplessness flashed in his eyes, hoping that his mother would wake up one day. Liu Qingyun didn''t speak. For Zhao, he was really undeniable. He just hoped that she wouldn''t challenge his endurance. At this time, Nangong Sheng suddenly raised his head and looked directly at Liu Qingyun, saying: "Brother Liu, I have something to ask for." After a pause, he was clear in Liu Qingyun''s surprised eyes and his attitude was firm. I asked, "Brother Liu, I am pleased with Liu Liu, I am not married to Liu Liu in this life. I only have one wife from Liu Liu in this life. There is no room for concubines and no concubine. Please ask Brother Liu to match Liu with me! " "You..." At this moment, Liu Qingyun couldn''t hide the shock on his face. If Nangong promised that there would be no concubine room, and Liu Qingyun was very moved, then the phrase "more inconsistent" shocked him.Some men said that they could not accept concubines or confinement, but in the back, they raised an outside room, or even children of the outside room.And Nangong Sheng said "innocent child", which means that in the future, Ningong Sheng''s heirs can only be produced by Liu Qingqing, and will not even inherit the heirs of other houses, and naturally will guarantee Liu Qingqing''s status in Nangongfu afterwards. Solid as a golden soup. Liu Qingyun could not help hooking her lips slightly, with a smile in her eyes.Maybe the father found a good sister-in-law for her sister! At this moment, Shuangrui, the young man of Nangong Sheng, came in a hurry and saluted: "Master..." He looked at Liu Qingyun again and again, seemingly inexplicable. Nangong Sheng immediately retreated with Liu Qingyun, and as soon as he left Zhaoying Pavilion, Shuang Rui whispered in Nangong Sheng''s ear. Nangong Sheng frowned, and his heart sank.It was so late that my mother had quietly returned to the house from Yuanjue Temple... I''m afraid my father didn''t know about it yet.He had to see his mother quickly. Nangong Sheng rushed to the Jin Huayuan of the Zhao family alone, and as soon as he entered the courtyard, the maid led him to see the Zhao family. Before entering the house, Nangong Sheng heard Zhao''s impatience: "Sister Yan, why hasn''t your father come yet? Did you send someone to inform your father and your brother?" Nangong said hurriedly: "Mother, I have sent someone to inform my father and brother that they should come over soon." "Mother..." Nangong Sheng looked at Zhao''s complexly and whispered softly. Missing some days, Zhao seems to have cleared a lot, even his chin has been seen, and his face is slightly haggard. It seems that he spent a lot of time in Yuanjue Temple.As the Son of Man, he couldn''t bear Zhao to suffer at Yuanjue Temple, but Zhao did too much! Thinking of everything Liu Qingqing suffered, Nangong Sheng hardly knew how to treat Zhao... Zhao was sitting at the table drinking tea. When he saw Nangong Sheng, he grabbed his hand and cried out, "Sister Cheng, you are finally back... Do you know your cousin?" Be imprisoned in Jingzhao''s jail!" When it comes to Zhao Ziang, Nangong Sheng is cold in his heart, but how does his mother know what Zhao Ziang was arrested? He glanced coldly in the room for half a circle. Zhao didn''t know it, and continued to say: "Brother Sheng, I heard some rumors about your cousin... It''s really hard to hear. Do you know what''s going on?" Nangong Sheng was silent for a moment, but said: "Mother, did you know about your return?" Zhao froze for a moment and said vaguely: "Your father will come back later, and you will know it naturally." After a pause, she stared at Nangong Sheng eagerly. The important thing is your cousin Ang! How could your cousin Ang go to Xiuyun Tower, and Lu Heng... Brother Cheng, you must help your mother to persuade your father to investigate this matter!" Nangong Sheng looked at the Zhao family deeply and asked slowly: "Mother, if the investigation is clear, it proves that Cousin Ang really hurt someone?" Zhao was stunned, thinking that his son did not understand what he meant and was busy and said: "Then let your father help to intercede. Your cousin hurt someone, and if you are really convicted, you will be taken away. Go to the name and shame the Zhao family! Brother Cheng, no matter what, we must find a way to suppress this matter..." Nangong Sheng interrupted Zhao''s words with a cold voice: "Mother, at this time, you are only concerned about the Zhao family''s face, which really disappointed his son." The Zhao family raised his voice in exasperation: "Brother Sheng, Zhao''s family is your uncle, so you are so disrespectful of relatives?" "Cousin Ang violated the criminal law and should naturally be punished." Nangong Sheng''s hand was slowly pulled away from Zhao''s hand, and said meaningfully, "Mother, anyone who does wrong things must be punished!" Zhao''s face was colder, and his heart was colder, so he didn''t dare to put in a channel: "Senior Brother Cheng, are you still remembering Hate Niang for Liu Qingqing?" Nangong Sheng looked at the Zhao family helplessly and disappointedly, and couldn''t help but ask: "Mother, you and your cousin Ang defamed Liu Liu''s innocence, don''t you have no regrets yet?" "Brother Sheng, are you talking to your mother like this?" Zhao''s face was white and white, and she was holding her chest and Zhen Zhen said with words, "I''m so kind, what''s so guilty? Liu Qingqing married your cousin Ang without losing money!" In my opinion, she climbed high." She said to Nangong Yan, crying, "Sister Yan, fortunately, and you! Hey, how can I have such a disrespectful unfilial son!" Nangong''s pretty face was pale and she couldn''t say a word. She simply doubted whether her mother was crazy.How dare my mother say that my brother is not filial, if this word goes out, where is there any future for my brother! "Enough!" At this moment, a sharp reprimand sounded, and Nangong Qin looked cold and came in. "Zhao, at this point, you are still dead and do not repent!" Zhao''s pupils contracted momentarily, his breathing stopped, and the blood on his face faded.Just now, did the master hear it all? "Dad," Nangong Sheng quickly saluted Nangong Qin, "please also please daddy to anger, mother... "Your mother is in a magic barrier." Nangong Qin put her hands behind her back, her face was solemn. "She didn''t even care about my words, she was obsessed. Brother Sheng, what''s the use of saying more!" Zhao''s eyes were dim, and his complexion was almost transparent.In a flash, she was suddenly panicked, feeling that she had lost a lot of things unconsciously... Nangong Sheng suddenly arched his hands to Nangong Qin said: "Dad, I have already mentioned with Brother Liu Shi, I want to settle my marriage with Liu Liu girl as soon as possible, I don''t know what Daddy intended?" "Okay, okay." Nangong Qin Xinwei nodded. "This marriage should be settled early. I will discuss it with your second aunt and let her help with the wedding." Her son''s marriage should be handled by Lin''s help?! Zhao''s can''t believe his ears. Although she knows that Liu Qingqing is afraid to marry into the Nangong family, she never thought that the lord would take her to marry her son. Right! Zhao only felt a sigh of breath and almost didn''t faint. "Thank you dad." Nangong Sheng said. "Brother Cheng, Sister Yan," Nangong Qin''s expression eased a bit and waved, "You go back first, I have something to say with your mother." "Yes." Nangong Sheng and Nangong Yan looked at them hesitantly, and then they retired. After the children left, Nangong Qin looked at Zhao''s eyes with a certain sense of pride. Zhao felt that his whole body of blood must be coagulated, and his internal organs were as uncomfortable as being eaten by insects. At this moment, there was a messy footsteps outside the house, followed by a little trembling voice from the little maidservant: "Master, Aunt Wen and the second girl heard that the wife was back, so she came over and asked her for peace." "Tell them to go back." Nangong Qin''s cold voice echoed in the house, "Just say that my wife will soon go back to Yuanjue Temple for retreat!" Nangong Qin''s sentence is equivalent to judging Zhao''s next destiny. Zhao almost missed it in one breath, leaving only despair in his heart... Early in the morning of the second day, the genius exposed the white of the fish belly, and Zhao was sent to the carriage and Yingmao was sent to Yuanjue Temple again.This time, she may be indefinite. After Nangong Yue was under the care of Yimei, she heard the news of Lily''s notice, but she felt no sympathy for Zhao.Everyone has to pay for their own mistakes, and Zhao is no exception. Nangong Yue quickly put all these unrelated disturbances behind her and concentrated on raising her illness... Two more days later, a good news spread in the blink of an eye. Nangong Sheng and Liu Qingqing''s marriage date was finally set.At the beginning of March next year, Nangong Qin asked Lin''s help in front of the Su family and everyone It is difficult to refrain from marrying the marriage... So Lin is busy again, and even Nangong Yue has come here very little. Only Nangong Xinlei stayed in the Mozhuyuan of Nangongyue for several hours every day. Even to fear that Nangongyue was bored, she had to bring some small gifts to her every day... After spending about ten days leisurely, Dr. Zhang visited the clinic several times and announced that she was okay, but she could not be overworked for the time being.This also relieved the two rooms together. Because of the words "can''t be tired", Nangong Yue can continue without having to go to boudoir. She leans against the window to read books every day, rubbing the little white sitting beside her from time to time, and feels more comfortable. "Three girls." At this time, Bai Hui came into the house lightly. She was a martial arts person. Within a few days her body had fully recovered, and she returned to serve Nangong Yue. Bai Hui saluted as she saluted, "Miss Fu Liu came to Fufu to visit your condition, and is now in Rong An Tang to please the old lady." "Girl Fu Liu?" Nangong Yue put down her book and raised her eyebrows slightly. Among the kings, she only named Fu Yunhe. Fu Yunhe was the grandson of Princess Yongyang. Baihui thought Nangong Yue didn''t understand, and explained: "Miss Fu Liu is the granddaughter of Princess Yongyang." really Nangong Yue got up and said to Yimei and Baihui: "Serve me to change clothes." Because she didn''t have to go out, she was dressed casually, and her hair was tied up halfway with a ribbon. Yimei and Baihui acted skillfully, helping Nangong Yue to change to a goose yellow embroidered Hunan dress with four pedicles, and simply combed her double maidens and put on two pomegranate bead flowers. It didn''t take long for this to dress up, and Queer came to report that Girl Fu was coming to Mozhuyuan. Nangong Yue hurriedly went out to meet, and a little girl in a pink skirt walked into the courtyard under the guidance of Dong Er. This Fu girl looks about as big as her, about 11 or 12 years old, and she is half the size of her head.Gu Zizi''s face, curvy Liu''s eyebrows, her pretty nose, and her dark, dark eyes glowed with agility. She was wearing a soft satin imperial dress with pinched teeth and flowers, which made her skin especially white and lovely. "Have seen three girls!" Dong''er first respectfully salutes Nangong Yue, who is about to introduce the girl Fu, but sees that the girl has taken two steps forward generously and smiled blessedly. "Looking at her cute and cute look, she knows that she is loved at home. Nangong Yue looked at Fu Yunyan without any traces. Her personality seemed completely different from that of Princess Yongyang, but her appearance was similar to that of three or four points, which also gave Nangong Yue a heart of conscience. "Girl Fu Liu!" Nangong Yue also met with Fu Yunyan, "Please sit inside." "You do not have to be so polite, the county lord, my nickname is Liu Niang. You call me Liu Niang." Fu Yunyan said cheerfully, she smiled, and she had a pair of lovely dimples at the corner of her mouth. Nangong Yue will not be too cautious about getting along with casual people. After talking with Fu Yunyan, they found that the two were actually average, but Fu Yunyan was three months older than Nangong Yue. When the two of them sat down in Nangong Yue''s house, their names had become intimate "Ayue" and "Liu Niang". Yimei offered tea and snacks again, and Fu Yunyan made it clear: "Ayue, grandmother she wanted to invite you to the princess palace, but when she heard that you were injured, she called me to visit you." She looked at Nangong Yue''s head with some worry, "The doctor said you were injured in the head, are you okay now?" Nangong stunned for a while.Prince Yongyang did invite her to cross the house before, but she thought that it was just a polite speech at the moment, so she didn''t pay much attention to it, but she didn''t want to be so attentive, and she specifically ordered her granddaughter Fu Yunyan. Come and visit yourself. "Liu Niang, my injury is almost good, but the doctor said that it was not too bad, so I raised a few more days. When Liu Niang returns to the house, please also thank my Royal Highness Princess Lingzu Yongyang for me." Yue said sincerely, as soon as her voice fell, she heard Nangong Xin''s familiar voice shouting excitedly: "Sister, sister, come and see what I bring to you?" Following the seemingly gentleman said a few words, Nangong Xin''s disappointed voice sounded again: "Sister has guests. Then I will come to her later." Nangong Yue apologized and said, "Sorry, Liu Niang, that''s my brother. Please wait here for a while, I will go as soon as I go." "Ayue, you are free." Fu Yunyan naturally got down and took a cup of tea to drink. As soon as Nangong Yue arrived outside, she saw Nangong Xin''s disappointed back and quickly stopped him: "Brother!" "Sister!" Nangong Xin turned his head immediately, his eyes shining, and there seemed to be a tail shaking behind him desperately, and Nangong Yue could not help hooking his lips. "Sister, don''t you have a guest?" Nangong Xin hurriedly handed a bamboo basket in her hand to Nangong Yue. "Sister, please go with the guest. I just want to send you something..." At this time, a small white hand suddenly reached the basket and took out a gadget from it: "Is this a lotus lamp? So cute!" The person coming was Fu Yunyan. She didn''t know when she came out of the house. Her eyes lit up with the bamboo lotus lamp in her hand. The small lotus lamp was very delicately woven, and the petals layered one after another. ,Very cute. Nangong Xin laughed when he heard someone praise the lotus lamp he had made, and then took out two more from the basket. He said, "I made a lot of them and put them together. Isn''t it cute?" Fu Yunyan happily held the three bamboo lotus lamps in his palm and nodded and said: "It''s so cute!" "If you like it, then give it to you." Nangong Xin said generously without thinking, but when he finished, he suddenly remembered that he had just promised to give the entire bamboo basket to his sister. Look. Nangong Yue nodded to Nangong Xin with a smile. Nangong Xin secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but did not know that Fu Yunyan had looked at the exchange of the eyes of the two brothers and sisters in his eyes, and he smiled and raised his lips. Fu Yunyan was playing with the lotus lamp and asked curiously: "Ayue, can you say that this lotus lamp can be placed?" Nangong Yue stunned slightly and shook her head: "I don''t know..." "We''ll know if we try it," Nangong Xin suggested enthusiastically. As a result, everyone waited to move, ready to put lotus lanterns in the garden pool. The weather in November was really cold. The maidservants were so busy that they covered the masters and capes. Nangong Xin didn''t feel cold at all, and even felt very warm. While walking, he was still talking to Fu Yunyan that he had also edited those bamboo weaves, each of which had to be carefully described. Fu Yunyan is not too boring. He listens to it with interest, and boasted from time to time: "You are too powerful! ... By the way, my name is Liu Niang, what is your name?" "My name is Nangong Xin." "Then you call me Liu Niang, and I call you A Xin, OK?" "Okay! Liu Niang!" During the talk, they had come to the garden. In the winter, the garden seemed to be bleak a lot. The flowers were withered, but there were also camellia stamens, the plums were buds, and the scent of the orchids... had their own winter fun. Everyone didn''t want to admire the flowers. They went all the way to the pool in the garden and got on the boat by the pool. Baihui paddled the boat. The boat moved forward and quickly reached the center of the pool. "it has started." Fu Yunyan picked up the first lotus lamp, carefully and slowly put it on the water, and slowly withdrew his hand. He followed Nangong Xin and grabbed along the side of the boat, watching without blinking. The lotus lamp made of bamboo shakes swaying with the water wave, and the unstable look seems to be destroyed at any time... Nangong Xin and Fu Yunyan were so dazzling that they barely dared to breathe, but when they saw the next moment, the water wave was swaying again, and the lotus lamp became stable again and again, wandering slowly and wandering away. "Great!" Nangong Xin and Fu Yunyan glanced at each other and cried out in unison. "It can really float!" Fu Yunyan applauded enthusiastically, smiling with a deep pear vortex on his cheeks, with ample eyes in his eyes, "A Xin, let''s keep going." Follow, the two of you continue to put lotus lanterns into the water one by one. The lotus lanterns made of bamboo are put into the water one by one, and then gradually drift away as the water waves go in all directions... It didn''t take long before the surface of the pool was filled with a green lotus lantern. At a glance, it really gave The originally empty water surface has added a lot of color, as if time has returned to summer. "It''s so beautiful!" Fu Yunyan looked at him, and said with great praise, "A Xin, you are so powerful! My hands are so clever! I can''t do it, I can''t do the braid, the embroidery can''t do it... My mother often said, Why did I have such a stupid daughter, and I can''t do anything! Actually, I can do great horseback archery! But my mother doesn''t like my horseback archery... Unlike my grandmother, my grandmother said I am like her!" Nangong Xin looked at Fu Yunyan with bright eyes: "Liu Niang, you also like to ride horses. Let''s ride horses next time." "Good idea." Fu Yunyan clapped happily, seeming to think of something, and proposed, "A Xin, you and A Yue come to my house as a guest. There is a big racetrack in our house. We can go horse riding. By the way, I still I can take you to see the fish my grandmother raised. Its beautiful!" "All right! All right!" Nangong Xin nodded happily, "When the sister''s injury is healed, let''s go!" "Then..." Fu Yunyan said, thinking, "Is it better in ten days?" -Digression- Thanks for supporting genuine subscription! Thank you for your monthly tickets: I voted 1 for madness, 5 votes for 135**7501, 2 votes for mengqin550011, 2 votes for weixin81c1b66c84, 1 vote for fangxin, 5 votes for 1084378780, and 2 votes for meilanzhen. thank you very much! 174 Chapter 165-Grace The palace of Yongchang Grand Chancellor was built in the former dynasty. It is said to be the residence of one of the most emperor favored princesses in the former dynasty. The grass, wood, bricks and tiles here have a long history and are of great value.After the first emperor laid down the king capital and set the foundation of the Dayu Dynasty, he gave the king''s most luxurious mansion to his heroic sister Yongyang. At that time, he envied everyone. A Zhu wheeled vehicle entered the Yongchang Princess'' Palace through the corner door, and stopped steadily at the second door. Yimei got off the Zhu wheeled vehicle, placed the pedals, and helped Nangong Yue down, Nangong Xin followed. He jumped down and looked around curiously. A beautiful maid dressed in cyan Biaco blessed them with a ritual: "The Master of Shaoguang County, the second son of Nangong, please here." Nangong Yue''s jaw slightly seemed to run side by side with Nangong Xin, without trailing half a step. "A Xin, A Yue, you are here!" When passing the copying corridor, a girl wearing a cloud-encrusted flower-satin and woven satin-colored flower flying butterfly brocade, and a girl with a long hair in her hair, stood there smilingly and ran over as soon as they saw them. Nangong Xin waved to her and said happily, "Liu Niang, my sister and I are here!" Nangong Yue smiled and nodded to her: "Liu Niang." "Let''s go! Grandma is waiting for you..." Before she finished the ceremony, Fu Yunyan took her wrist and walked away. Her pace was slightly faster, and Nangong Yue was taken and accelerated. In the courtyard of the Wufu Hall where Princess Yongyangs residence is located, the yard where the ordinary old lady lives will be planted with pine trees representing pine cranes and extended grass, and there will also be many bonsais for viewing, but here, there is no Any plant, replaced by a row of weapons and arrow targets, is like a small school field, very heroic. Fu Yunyan took Nangong Yue into the Nuan Pavilion, and before waiting for the salute, Yong Yang waved to her and said, "Come and let me see." Nangong Yue finished the ceremony and walked past with dignity. She didn''t have the slightest filial piety because she was facing the Grand Princess. There was a trace of satisfaction in Yongyang''s eyes, and he asked gently: "Does your head hurt?" "It doesn''t hurt anymore." Nangong Yue let her sit on the footstool, let her look at her generously, and met her gaze, said with a smile, "Thank you, Princess Chang, for your care." Yong Yang patted her shoulder and said, "Like Yi Geer, call me Yong Yang grandmother." what? Nangong Yue blinked her eyes. Although it was a little unexpected, she did not say anything. She smiled and summoned: "Yongyang grandmother." Her clear vision, neither humble nor overbearing, gave Yongyang a very good impression of her. Yongyang looked up at Nangong Xin and asked, "This is your brother?" "Yeah, grandmother." The answer was Fu Yunyan, two deep pear nests exposed on her cheeks, and said cheerfully: "His name is A Xin, Nangong Xin." Nangong Xin remembered that the ex-mother had deliberately explained it. After waiting in the palace of the elder princess, if you don''t know what to do, just follow the sister to learn, so she also took a few steps and shouted: "Yongyang Grandma is good." Yongyang smiled. She didn''t like the little children. She felt quite comfortable with Nangong Xin''s familiarity and called out to beckoning. It is clear that it is not a "fool" as the outside world tells. "It''s a good boy." Yong Yang praised him, and ordered people to bring the long-prepared meeting gift to the brothers and sisters, to give Nangong Xin the safety button of sheep fat jade, and to Nangong Yue the sheep fat jade Yuhuan cogwheel. The two brothers and sisters thanked Nangong Yue immediately changed her skirt, and the smile in Yongyang''s eyes deepened. "Liu Niang, please take them to Yihexuan to play." Then, she rubbed her brows tiredly, and said with a smile, "Come back and talk with me later." The two brothers and sisters responded, and Fu Yunyan couldn''t wait to take them out, but at this time, Nangong Yue hesitated and asked, "Grandma Yongyang, are you sick?" "Old problems." Yong Yang said indifferently. "Can Yueer have a pulse for you?" Yongyang asked with great interest: "Will you still diagnose the pulse?" As she said, she stretched her hand out. She didn''t expect the little girl to be able to diagnose anything. She was just curious. "I learned something with my grandfather." Nangong Yue replied with a smile, three fingers gently caught her pulse. Gradually, her brow furrowed tightly, and she seemed to say with some uncertainty: "Grandma Yongyang, please give me the other hand." Yong Yang narrowed his eyes, concealed the sharp edge of his eyes, and said to Fu Yunyan: "Please take Brother Xin to play first, and Sister Yue will talk with me." Seeing this, Fu Yunyan asked with some concern: "Grandma, are you okay?" Yongyang smiled and waved his hand, and said, "What''s wrong with me. Go ahead... I''ll come to you with sister Yue in a while." "Okay, then." Fu Yunyan went out hesitantly, until she took Nangong Xin away, and Yongyang waved away the serving maid again, leaving only one Tang maid, and then handed the other one. Nangong Yue. This time, I used a cup of tea to diagnose the pulse. When I took my hand back, Nangong Yue looked very dignified. She didn''t know when the first Yongchang Princess in the previous life passed away, but it certainly didn''t live long, and now, she was diagnosed with highly toxic on the pulse of this kind Great Princess, even more than that. It''s been a day or two, and it''s a mixture of several poisons.I don''t know whether it has achieved the effect of attacking poison with poison. These highly toxic substances have reached a certain balance in her body, which did not happen immediately. Seeing Yongyang''s expression, Nangong Yue is almost certain, she knows it herself. Nangong Yue did not shy away and said bluntly: "Yongyang grandmother. You are poisoned." Yongyang smiled slightly and said indifferently: "Your medical skills are good..." Nangong Yue met her gaze, and said with a straight face: "Grandma Yongyang, please give me a bowl of your blood." "The Master of Shaoguang County." Grandma Tang around Yongyang interjected suddenly and said anxiously, "Do you have a way to detoxify?" "I don''t know." Nangong Yue shook her head and asked for truth. "So I need some blood. Only when I find out what poisons have been in Yongyang''s grandmother, can I talk about how to detoxify..." "No need." Yongyang refused decisively. "But... your body''s poison is now balanced, but this does not guarantee that it will continue to do so. As long as there is a slight difference, the poisonous outbreak will really be..." Nangong Yue bit her lip and didn''t finish talking, but What she said was obvious. "Princess." Tang Mammy persuaded anxiously, "Just let the Master of Guangguang County look." "No need." Yong Yang waved her hand. Her character said that the good-looking is stubborn, and the bad-looking is stubborn. Once you have made up your mind, no one wants to change.She stood up, didn''t care about the poison in her body, and said to Nangong Yue: "Come on, let''s go and see what they are playing with." Nangong Yue is helpless. Although she is a medical doctor, she also has confidence in her own medical skills, but the patient does not cooperate, she can''t help it... Faced with the maid Tang Ma who is desperately striking at herself, she thought about it and gently placed Nodded. Nangong Yue walked out of the Wufu Hall with Yongyang.The garden of the palace of the Yongchang Princess is a must for the king.When you enter the garden, you see a small lake, surrounded by a lush pine Berlin, and the houses are hidden in the forest. On the roof of the house, when crossing the trail, a little maid who was standing at the intersection said blessedly: "His Royal Highness, the Six Girls took the Nangong son to Yunlan Pavilion. The Six Girls asked the slave-servant to tell you here." "This child." Yong Yang shook his head with a smile, "I must go and blame my fish again. Yueya, we are also Yunlan Pavilion." Nangong Yue responded with a smile, as Yongyang turned to another path and went towards Yunlan Pavilion. On the one side, Fu Yunyan and Nangong Xin have arrived at Yunlan Pavilion. She is happy to introduce to Nangong Xin: "A Xin, here is Yunlan Pavilion. Grandmother raised a lot of fish in the lake. The tribute from the small country, the scales on the body are golden and very beautiful! Let''s go and see!" Nangong Xin''s eyes lit up and nodded in a hurry: "Good! Good!" The two walked into Yunlan Pavilion and lay on the railing to see the fish in the lake. At first glance, they saw a few golden fish swimming leisurely in the lake.The maid on the side brought the fish food with great eyesight, and a large amount of fish food was thrown down. All the fish were gathered around. Nangong Xin shouted in surprise: "This fish is really beautiful!" Fu Yunyan said generously: "If you like it, I will ask my grandmother to send you a few!" Nangong Xin''s eyes were as bright as the bright starlight, and asked, "Is it possible?" "Of course." Fu Yunyan said without hesitation. "Last time you gave me the lotus lantern. This is a gift. The grandmother will definitely agree." Nangong Xin was very happy, with a big smile on his face. The two fed the fish for a while with a smile, and just before leaving Yunlan Pavilion, Nangong Xin suddenly noticed that there was a painting on Yunlan Pavilion''s stone table.The two walked past curiously, looking carefully. The picture shows a group of ragged people in ragged clothes. They help each other and walk forward, all eyes are numb and they can''t see hope.Overgrown with weeds on both sides of the road, three skinny men were dragging a thinner child into the pot, and not far from them was a dying mother, her hand reaching towards the child...at the end of the horizon, The sun is drooping, which seems to mean a hopeless future. "The painting is so good..." Fu Yunyan said involuntarily, "It makes people feel sad just looking at it." "Don''t be sad," Nangong Xin said comfortingly, "Why not, let me change it!" "A Xin, will you change the painting?" "Yeah!" Nangong Xin nodded and said confidently, "Sister said I can change it!" He said, tilting his head and looking at it for a while, he got an idea in his heart and asked Fu Yunyan: "Liu Niang, do you have cinnabar?" "No." Fu Yunyan shook her head, and then, as soon as her eyes lit up, she took out a small jar of lip balm from the purse and said, "Will this work?" Nangong Xin opened it and looked at it, said busy, "Yes!" He dipped some lip balm out of the small can with his little finger, wiped the residual sun two or three times, and said, "It''s finished!" "So fast?" Fu Yunyan hurriedly looked over. After a few more shades of red, the setting sun became dazzling like the sunrise against the background of black and white, and the mood of the entire painting also changed suddenly. , As if walking towards hell step by step.And now, the canyon is turned into a sunrise, and the refugees are moving in the direction of the sunrise, adding a hope to this miserable atmosphere, letting the hopers feel that as long as they persevere, they will finally greet the sun. Only a few changes can bring such an effect. Fu Yunyan couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and praised: "A Xin, you have changed so well!" Nangong Xin said with no humility: "Sister said the same." "What a good change?" A majestic voice rang out, and I saw a man in his thirties, wearing a black robe with dark patterns, and a white jade belt around his waist. He, Fu Yunyan immediately asked An Dao with a smile, "Uncle Huang." This person is the emperor of the Dayu Dynasty. The emperor glanced at Nangong Xin angrily and asked, "What are you two doing here?" As he said, he walked forward a few steps again, his eyes stopped on the stone table. This painting was brought by the emperor, and the aftermath of the drifting incidents of the previous days has not disappeared.In the early morning of today, a royal history sent this painting, which made his heart suppressed to the extreme. Princess Yongyang will invite some children to come to the house to play today. He didn''t even bring anyone, so he came over in small clothes. He thought that he would come out to relax, but he also brought this painting like a god. Sitting in this Yunlan Pavilion, he couldn''t help but opened the painting again, but the more he looked, the more he felt chest tight and irritable, so he went out and walked. Time is a little irritated, but now... The emperor stared at the painting intently, especially at the morning sun with a touch of red. After a long time, it seemed that he had recovered his voice and said, "Miao! It''s so wonderful!" The catastrophe of the heavens, the corruption of the officials, and the northward movement of the refugees... Although the world is not satisfactory, this does not mean despair.The Dayu Dynasty was only a few decades old. Although there were still refugees and hunger, the people''s lives were much better than before. The Dayu Dynasty was like a rising sun rising on the drawing paper, which convinced the emperor that one day, Datong would be the world. "Wonderful!" the emperor clapped with praise. "Who changed this?" Fu Yunyan said arrogantly: "It is A Xin." "It''s me!" Nangong Xin also raised his hand and said, "Uncle Huang." He naturally didn''t know that the man in front of him was an emperor. He only heard Fu Yunyan call him "Uncle Huang" and thought it was Huang''s name. The emperor froze for his title, thinking that the child really did not admit birth, but did not blame, but asked warmly: "What is your name, I... I never seem to see you. "He heard that today the little aunt only invited a few of her own children to come. It seems to him that he did not see this child with his uncle and siblings. Nangong Xin grinned and replied: "My name is Nangong Xin." "Nangong... are you a child of the Nangong family?" the emperor asked after thinking for a while, "Who are you Nangong Yue?" Nangong Xin raised his head and said: "It''s my sister." The emperor remembered that Nangong Yue had asked him a thousand-year-old Polygonum multiflorum for her brother. She seemed to mention that her brother had a mental loss, and he was sorry for a while.Now it seems that this child named Nangong Xin is somewhat innocent, but it is not as "stupid" as imagined, especially the painting... This kind of artistic conception can not be changed by anyone. of! "Is this what you think?" Nangong Xin''s clear eyes are not stained with impurities, and his voice said briskly: "Yes. The sun represents hope. As long as there is hope, all difficulties can be overcome!" The emperor praised without hesitation: "The change is very good." Nangong Xin frowned, saying happily, "Thank you Uncle Huang." "In addition to painting, what else can you do?" "I can do more." Nangong Xin said with his fingers, "I will carry a lot of books, I will ride horses, I will count, I will play the piano...but my sister asks me to learn Xiao, so I can talk to her later Ensemble. It''s just that Dad hasn''t taught it yet, so now he can''t play it." He said, he smiled a little shyly. Nangong Xin''s answer made the emperor even more surprised. He could not help asking again: "What book have you read?" ""Infant school", and "Test Book" of "Mencius." Nangong Xin said embarrassedly, "However, the father of "Mencius" just taught, and I still have a lot to recite." The emperor held his heart in the examination and suddenly said: "The chaos begins, and the beginning of Qiankun begins....What''s behind?" "The qi is light and clear, and the floating is heaven, and the qi is heavy and cloudy, and the condensing is earth. "Fail beforehand..." "The East corner of the lost, the Sang Yu received; the matter will be completed and terminated, said the mountain is Jiucheng, a loss of success." "What is the difference between the inaction and the inability?" "Using Taishan beyond the Beihai, the man said''I can''t,'' is sincere......" ... The emperor showed a satisfied look.Although Yi Nangong Xin was as old as the Shilin family, it was not difficult to recite such things as "Preschool" and "Mencius", but the child in front of him had a loss of mind It is quite difficult for people to do this.Thinking this way, he became more curious.When Nangong Yue accompanied Grand Wing Princess Yongyang, he saw that the emperor and Nang Gongxin were very harmonious. Nangong Yue couldn''t help but start to treat her brother since she was reborn. It has been almost two years. Acupuncture plus soup and medicine, in fact, the brother is already good, not only memory, but also insight and understanding have been greatly improved It''s just that her brother has been "trapped" at the age of five for many years. Even if he is recovering now, it is impossible to grow up to thirteen years old at once. Nangong Yue is already mentally prepared and she has to wait. Just like now, Dad obviously started teaching his brother "Mencius" a month and a half ago, and he has been able to answer the emperor like this, which was simply unimaginable in the past! Nangong Yue''s eyes were moistened. "Little aunt." The emperor also noticed them at this time, and stood up towards Yongyang''s slight jaw, and then said to Nangong Yue, "Yu Yue, you are also here." Nangong Yue straightened her back and bowed to salute: "The courtiers please the emperor." Nangong Xin looked at Nangong Yue and then the emperor, and suddenly realized: "Uncle Huang, you are the emperor..." He said, he ran to Nangong Yue and also saluted: "The courtier pleases the emperor." He Thinking that my sister is a courtier and a boy, you should be a courtier. "Brother," Nangong Yue reminded in a low voice, "You should be called a Caomin." Nangong Xin also lowered his voice and said, "Is this the case?" "Yes indeed!" The emperor watched them in a good mood whispering in front of themselves, and said, "Flat body....Yue girl, your brother is also smart." Nangong Yue first smiled at Nangong Xin and blinked her eyes secretly, and said, "The Emperor Xie praised him." After thinking about it, the emperor asked again, "Can you make a name?" "No," Nangong Yue replied, "Brother picked up the gentleman Six Arts only a few months ago." The emperor was surprised. "How many months?" He thought that the Nangong family''s tutoring was strict, and even a child with a mental loss could be taught to such a degree. Nangong Yue nodded frankly: "My elder brother was reading "Kindergarten" when he was injured, and since then, he has been reading "Kindergarten"." Unfortunately, even a book of "Kindergarten" was taught for six years. "It wasn''t until a few days ago that Dad started teaching him "Book of Songs" and "Mencius." The emperor could not help admiring: "It really is a bright child." Nangong Yue almost couldn''t stop her tears. When her brother was injured, she was still young and her memory was not deep. This was the first time she heard someone praise her brother for being smart.She bent her knees and said gratefully: "Emperor Xie praised." Nangong Xin also followed her salute: "Thank you!" "Since that is the case, I will reward Brother Xin for a grace." The emperor said after a while, "Let him go to this session of the child test." The Dayu Dynasty is different from the previous dynasty.There will be a child test before the county test, which is regarded as a threshold for screening students.Only if the child test is passed will it be qualified to take the imperial examination, which can be said to be a very important part. .The registration for the Tongsheng test is usually conducted one year before the test by the prefectural government office where the household registration is located. Nangong Xin has long missed this test, and the next one is three years later.Now the emperor gave such a grace, but it made Nangong Yue overjoyed. Nangong Yue does not care whether Nangong Xin can be tested. At least the emperor''s grace is there. In the eyes of outsiders, Nangong Xin will no longer be a "fool". She pulled Nangong Xin to salute again: "Sir Emperor Xie!" "Brother Xin is a good boy." The emperor said with a smile. "You have to take a good exam. If you pass the child test, I will reward you." As he said, he couldn''t wait to share with Yongyang. , "Little aunt, come over and look at this picture." When Yongyang came to the emperor, he was careless at first, but at first glance, he was stunned. "This was presented to me by Wang Yushi in the early dynasty." The emperor said with a smile, "After letting Brother Xin change it, it was a great change in the mood. It was really wonderful." "It''s really good," Yong Yang nodded. "However, the Huaibei incident cannot be neglected. Although the bandits have been suppressed, the refugees are not able to appease them overnight. The emperor should be careful not to let these refugees be used." "I understand." The emperor solemnly said, "I want the great prince to go to Huaibei." "The emperor decides for himself." Yong Yang has been away from the Chaotang for a long time, just a few words. The emperor also wanted to say that at this time, he saw several teenagers coming to this side, and he couldn''t help but laugh: "Those children can''t wait for us to see that we haven''t passed yet." As they said, they had come to the front, saluting to the emperor and Yongyang one after another, and Xiao Yi blinked at her with a fair and solemn eye. Nangong Yue pursed her lips and didn''t know if she was afraid of her restraint. They came from people she recognized, except Xiao Yi, who were all clan children.There are Fu Yunhe from Fu Mansion, Yuan Yuyi and Yuan Lingbai from Princess Yuncheng''s Mansion, and Han Huaijun and Han Qixia from Qi Wang Mansion. After asking the emperor and the long-princess Princess Yongyang for an appointment, the emperor said at random: "They are all children of their own, so you don''t have to be restrained. I also come out to relax. You can play for yourself." After several people saluted again, they were indeed no longer cautious, and each sat down in Yunlan Pavilion. When I met someone I knew, Nangong Xin was very happy and greeted: "Ai, Xiaobai, are you coming too?" "A Xin." Yuan Lingbai said enthusiastically, "Last time I promised you the hound, I have already obtained it, and I will take you to your house in a few days... When you give birth to Xiaohei, you will need to give me one. ." As long as Yuan Lingbo didn''t want his big black, Nangong Xin was still very generous, and he should immediately respond. Fu Yunhe was very discerning. Plus, when I was in Zuixianju last time, I saw my big brother and the master of Yaoguang County together.Nangong Xin is also the brother of the master of Yaoguang County. The eldest brother-in-law of the elder brother''s future? His eyes turned round and round without falling behind, and said, "Are you called A Xin? I am Fu Yunhe, you call me Xiaohe..." Xiao Yi''s peach blossom eyes were full of smiles. He leaned lazily on the railing and interrupted his self-introduction, saying, "A Xin, just call him Xiaohezi." For Nangong Xin, the name is just a salutation, and he shouted obediently: "Hello, Xiaohezi." Listening to the smirk from around, Fu Yunhe suddenly cried and mourned. With a sorrowful face, he always felt that the name "Xiaohezi" was going to be his own life. Fu Yunyan made a grimace to his brother and introduced Nangong Xin to others with a smile. He learned that this was the brother of the Master of Guangguang County. Both Han Huaijun and Han Qixia were very polite and did not cast any strange sight on him. Nangong Xin was very happy to meet them, and it was considered to be a meeting. For a man who was kept in the house since childhood, he had met a lot of friends these days. It was really a happy thing.His innocent temperament doesn''t make them bored, and the conversation is quite agreeable for a while. Nangong Yue sat dignifiedly and looked at the lips with a smile. I don''t know when, Xiao Yi moved to her side and asked, "Smelly girl, does your head hurt?" Nangong Yue shook her head and said with a smile: "No more pain." Xiao Yi breathed a sigh of relief and said quietly, "Wait a moment, I''ll let you out." what? As soon as Nangong Yue froze, he saw him winking at himself, his eyes full of jokes. "Yi Geer." Seeing the two talking together, the emperor asked with some curiosity, "What are you and Yueya talking about?" "Emperor Uncle." Xiao Yi looked like a star, but the sitting position was extremely dangling. He said with a smile, "A Yue and I are talking about the interesting thing about the king." Ayue? The emperor was a little strange when they were so familiar, but he didn''t expect that this was Xiao Yi''s intention. He didn''t want to shout out "the Master of Shake Light County" outside.Sure enough, the atmosphere is so good now, and the ears listen to the children''s nicknames familiar to each other. The emperor didn''t care too much about this, and continued to ask: "What is interesting, let''s listen. " Xiao Yiyang said with a smile on his lips: "It''s not even between Leng Heng and Zhao''s example." He looked so calm, as if he wasn''t the one who designed all this. The emperor frowned, but in the past few days, because of the matter of Lu Heng, Yu Shi did not impeach Xuan Pingbo.However, Bo Xuanping has been reduced from "Hou" to "Bo", so he can''t lower it anymore, and Lu Heng''s birthplace has also been taken, and he was hurt again. Xuan Pingbo had this son, and he couldn''t punish him if he wanted to punish him.But the emperors did not stop, which embarrassed the emperor. "Emperor Uncle." Xiao Yi didn''t seem to notice the emperor''s unwillingness to mention these two people, and still said with a smile, "Senior thought, you still have to accomplish both of them." The emperor froze.He looked at Xiao Yi blankly, wondering if they were talking about the same thing? But the emperor is the emperor after all. After coughing twice, he returned to normal. He asked casually, "Brother Xiao, who do you mean, who is it?" He took a sip of tea. "Naturally, it was Na Heng and Zhao surname." The water that the emperor had just drunk immediately spouted out. He wondered whether he should laugh or be annoyed. He said with a strange expression: "Brother Xiao, you know that both of them are men." "Of course he knows." Xiao Yi said innocently. "But Emperor Uncle, don''t you think that they are just a bitter mandarin duck? If you complete it, they also did a good deed." The emperor had a headache, but he knew that Xiao Yi was somewhat unreliable, but he did not expect it to be so unreliable. "Uncle Huang." Fu Yunhe also leaned in and said together, "Chen also felt that Big Brother was right." Xiao Yi was the king among the gang of kings, and the emperor knew it. He felt that there was nothing wrong with him. It was normal for children of this age to come together and recognize that the boss was fooling around together. He had similar experience himself.It''s just that a Xiao Yi is unreliable, why is it that even Brother He is not reliable now? The emperor''s head hurt even more. He rubbed his forehead and said, "You tell me, what''s wrong?" "Uncle Huang." Fu Yunhe sat down and said with a hippie smile, "Now the city and the end of the road are all rumoring that Lu Heng and Zhao surname Juzi are a couple of male and male, because Uncle Xuan Ping disagrees with them. He even married a wife to Leng Heng, so that the two of them, Lao Yan and Shuangfei. Afterwards, after trying the pain of acacia, the two finally decided to be martyred. Uncle, you might as well complete the bitter love between the two of them." "Nonsense!" The emperor shook his head in tears, and patted him on the head. "You don''t do any serious business together all day, just do all the nonsense!" "Injustice, Uncle Huang." Fu Yunhe shouted exaggeratedly, "This is really a good way, don''t you think about it?" "I''m not going to play around with you." The emperor''s words just fell, but he couldn''t help but think about it, although it was nonsense, but it must be a good way to solve this trouble. Make the murder case martyrdom, and then tie those two people together on the bright side, and turn the public case into a private matter, so that the royal history will not impeach Xuan Pingbo''s son for the entire murder day, and that surname When Zhao''s arrived in Xuanping''s Mansion, as long as he didn''t kill him, Xuan Pingbo wanted to take revenge...it seemed perfect. The emperor felt the idea more and more, not paying attention to Xiao Yizheng proudly blinking at Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue looked a little dumbfounded. This idea, only the guy Xiao Yi could come up with.But, it seems really good! Here is talking about this weird topic, and the people on that side have reached an agreement on horseback riding. Fu Yunyan said lively: "Uncle Huang, grandmother, we want to go horseback riding." "Okay." The emperor readily agreed, "You go play, I am here to talk to your grandmother." "Thank you Uncle Huang!" Fu Yunyan cheered and greeted Nangong Xin and said, "A Xin, let''s go! I have a good Uyama horse that my grandmother gave me. I will lend you a ride..." Nangong Xin''s eyebrows responded: "Okay, okay! My sister also has a big BMW, which is given by the emperor!" The emperor saw them innocently, and said happily: "I will give you a horse next time, brother Xin." Nangong Xin responded excitedly: "Uncle Xie Huang...... Ah, it''s wrong, it''s Xie Huang!" The emperor could not help laughing out loud and said, "Go, go, I will come over and comment on who has the best riding skills." The teenagers smiled and walked happily toward the racetrack. "Little aunt, these children are all good." The emperor said to Yongyang with satisfaction. "Yi Ge''er is also a good boy. I think of giving him marriage in Wangdu, little aunt, do you think?" Yong Yang asked indifferently: "Who did the emperor look at?" The emperor tentatively said, "I don''t know if the little aunt has any preference?" He always respected the little aunt, but he also knew that the little aunt had a very good personal relationship with the old king of the southern town. He also treated Xiao Yi as his grandson, and he was afraid of her. Because of old feelings, Xiao Yi would like to return to South Xinjiang. "I have been away from Wangdu for a few years. Where else can I recognize a boudoir." Yong Yang said with a smile. "However, you are right. It is better for Yi Geer''s child to stay in Wang. As for his marriage, it still needs to be. Choosing a good choice, you have to ask him to like it..." She paused and added, "It depends on whether the emperor wants him to be close to you, or just wants to tie him with marriage." When the emperor thought about it, Yongyang said again: "A man is ruthless, not a wife he is not satisfied with can be tied. The emperor''s princesses, I don''t think it is suitable for Yigeer." The emperor thought for a while and said: "The little aunt said very much...it''s better, let the little aunt also pay attention to it." Yong Yang smiled, "If the emperor believes in me, it will be natural. After a few days, I will take a good look at Yi Geer personally." -Digression- Note: 1. The prototype of the painting in this chapter comes from "A Thousand Miles of Starving Figures". 2. During the Ming and Qing Dynasties, the county test, the government test and the hospital test were collectively referred to as the child test, but here, I made the child test independent.Do not delve into any discrepancies with history. - Thank you everyone for your monthly pass: Zhang Mengya voted 1 vote, Xiaobaitu II voted 1 vote, and Clear Sky Yilan voted 2 votes. thank you very much! 175 Chapter 166-Congratulations It was almost dusk when I left Yongyang''s palace. Fu Yunyan personally sent them to the second gate, and before waiting for the carriage, Nangong Xin had already arranged an appointment with her to go horse racing in the suburbs. Nangong Yue looked at them with a smile. At this time, Grandma Tang, who was next to Princess Yongyang, quietly came to her and asked her in a low voice: "Master Yaoguang... How much blood do you need?" Nangong Yue knew that it was for the poisoning of Princess Yongyang, and she thought about it for a while and said, "At least a small wine cup is needed, and it must be fresh blood." Grandma Tang asked, "Can you find the poison?" "I can only say that I try my best." Nangong Yue said pragmatically: "However, there are so many poisons in the world, if I haven''t seen them, I''m afraid I can''t tell." "Then..." Mother Tang made up her mind and said, "The old slave tried to get some blood for you." Nangong Yue slightly jaws, promising: "Must do your best!" Grandma Tang was blessed and left in a hurry to see how she looked, apparently secretly hiding herself from Princess Yongyang and meeting her secretly. Nangong Xin and Fu Yunyan finished speaking and waved goodbye.The two got on a Zhu wheeler and returned to Nangong Mansion. Along the way, Nangong Yue couldn''t help but meditate. Princess Yongyang obviously not only knew that she was poisoned, but should also know who poisoned herself, not only her, but also Tang Ma''s mother knows...so, Only then did he quietly ask for himself. Nangong Yue sighed. Nangong Xin didn''t notice the lowering of his sister. He was squatting happily in front of a small fish tank with two gold-scale fish in it. The fish flicked its tail and swimed leisurely back and forth. Zhu Rong soon arrived at Nangong Mansion. After ordering to take the fish back to the shallow cloud courtyard, Nangong Yue and Nangong Xin went to Rongfu Hall together. The news that Nangong Xin was specifically allowed to take part in the next year''s child test also spread throughout Nangongfu with the brothers and sisters. This young master who had never been valued in a blink of an eye became a celebrity in front of the emperor. But in any case, Nangong Xin has already shown his face in front of the emperor, even Su, who has never been this grandson, has carefully asked Lin to take care of his childhood test matters, and even said that all the expenses can be taken from Go public. Upon hearing this news, the two brothers, Nangong Qin and Nangong Mu, were even dumbfounded. The two discussed in the study room for one night, and felt that it would not be good to ask Mr. from the outside temporarily, and decided to continue with Nangong. Mu taught himself. This was just settled. On the second day, the palace received another Sharma, who was said to have come from overseas, and the name was given to Nangong Xin. Hefu was in a hurry again, and after a few days it finally calmed down. Nangong Yue felt distressed that her brother had to study every day. From time to time, he would send some hand-made snacks to the study room with Lin. Nangong Mu knew about his son''s situation, and did not want him to win the top prize in the childhood test. After the initial hustle and bustle, he still decided to teach little by little at the previous rhythm. "The only benevolent person is to be able to treat big things with small things. That is why Tang Shige is the king of Wen. Listening to the sound of reading, Nangong Yue put the snack down, walked out of the study quietly, and closed the door again. Nangong Yue''s mood is excellent, and her lips are unconsciously bent in a beautiful arc. "Three girls." On the way back to Mozhuyuan, Lily greeted him with a smile on his face, and brought a message, "Zhao Ziang was given an exception by the emperor to Lu Heng as a side room, and he has entered Xuanping today. Beth House." In an instant, Nangong Yue felt as if she had been struck by thunder, and could not find her voice for a long time. Although in the palace of Yongchang, Princess Nangong Yue saw that the emperor had this plan, she wouldnt be too surprised even if Zhao Ziang was taken into Lufu, but what does the side room mean?! The emperor is not kidding Right?! Nangong Yue felt that her head was a little dizzy, and she could not keep up with this strange rhythm.To say whether there was Xiao Yi playing ghosts or not, she couldn''t believe it. Lily smiled very cheerfully, and said quickly: "The slave-servant sneaked into the Xuanping Mansion to see it. When Zhao Ziang was sent in, he was already a little crazy, and Lu Heng saw him like he was going crazy. He was dragged out and beaten to death, and Mrs. Xuan Ping was crying on the side. Our Su Biao girl shouted to ask for peace. Only Xuan Pingbo was calm and straightened up a yard and sent Lu Heng to them. All of them rushed to the yard, and the ears were clear as soon as the lock fell. Three girls, you dont know, its so interesting!" Nangong Yue was very able to imagine the situation at that time, but it was a pity that she could not see it with her own eyes.A Su Qingping, a Lu Heng, and a Zhao Ziang, the three people who were bored and bound together, Nangong Yue sincerely wished them a happy life from now on! Nangong Yue gave Lily a silver naked girl in a good mood and asked her to go to Hefuzhai to buy some snacks and come back. Today she added dishes to the girls in the courtyard. Lily cheered and ran away happily. Although the cold wind in the winter is biting, Nangong Yue still feels warm in her heart and can live a lifetime again, which is really great! Time passed unconsciously, and it was the New Year''s Eve in a blink of an eye.The entire Nangong Mansion was ecstatic, raising his head and raising his chest, because in the early morning, the second wife gave two months more money to the whole government. . Today is the New Years Eve, everyone in the four bedrooms of the Nangong Mansion must gather in Rongan Hall for New Years Eve dinner, and also go to the ancestral hall to worship the ancestors. The Lins were so busy that Nangong Yue naturally went to help... Seeing that the time was about the same, Nangong Yue returned to Mozhuyuan and changed to a big red background with three inlays and a gold butterfly wearing a patterned carcass, bright and solemn but not the lively girl, Seeing Nangong Xin straightly applaud her sister.Then the two siblings went to Rong An Tang together. New Year''s Eve is a day to get rid of the old and welcome the new year, even if there is any discrepancy in the weekdays, everyone in the house today is smiling, and the number of gifts is very thoughtful to see each other, but even on such days, Zhao''s still in the circle Jue Temple did not return. Huang''s appearance seemed to be chatting with Gu''s, but the corner of his eyes looked at the big room from time to time, and he felt gloating in his heart.In the past, this big house was always high-spirited, but now it is finally a feng shui turn. When everyone greeted each other, Grandma Wang helped Su to come.For the sake of celebration, even Su''s wore a bright sapphire blue moire makeup flower casket, and the neatly round hairpin was combed with hairpins filled with red gold and Hetian jade. When Lin saw everyone, he whispered and asked if Su could leave for the ancestral hall. Su nodded and said with a loud voice: "It''s almost time, let''s go to the ancestral hall." A large crowd waited for the ancestral hall in the east corner of Nangong Mansion to walk along the blue stone road under the shade of the tree. The winding path was deep and unconsciously. The ancestral hall of Nangong Palace is a little bigger than Rongan Hall. There are five gates on the front. The five large characters of "Nangong Ancestral Hall" are written in the middle of the plaque. First, Patriarch Nangong Qin led three brothers and a nephew into the ancestral hall, three princes, worshipped Xingbi, burned silk, laid wine, and quit after the ceremony.Following this, the female family headed by the Su family entered the main hall orderly and presented the offerings one by one, while the aunt, maidservant and wife all waited outside the ancestral hall respectfully. After Su''s incense bowed down, a group of men and women knelt down and kowtowed together. Both the inside and outside of the ancestral hall were silent. Until half an hour later, everyone returned to Rong An Tang with mighty power. Lin finally let out a sigh of relief. This was her first ancestor sacrifice since she presided over Zhongfu. If something went wrong, it must be criticized. Now, she is a master of the family.Nangong Mu and Nangong Yue certainly understand this, and secretly feel happy for Lin. After this ancestor sacrifice, it was to pay homage to the Su Family New Year.Su''s mother sat down on the mahogany circle chair of the main hall with the help of Wang Ma, and then the men, ladies, aunts, and even those effective managers in the mansion all paid their respects, and the juniors got lucky money. The people got a lot of rewards, and they all smiled and smiled. Only the reward money for the people gave out two silver baskets with silver baskets. After that, it was New Year''s Eve dinner, and firecrackers... It was so lively that it didn''t stop until the time of Hai. If it is an ordinary family, it is natural for the family to keep the year together, but for Nangongfu, tomorrow is the New Year''s Day and it is necessary to enter the palace for pilgrimage, so the Su family let everyone go and rested early. One day before the New Years Day, Nangong Yue got up, and after a rough wash, he heard the thrush to report that Lin was here. The only women who need to enter the palace to congratulate today are Su and Nangong Yue. Zhao originally had three orders of death and was also eligible to enter the pilgrimage. However, because Zhao was sent to Yuanjue Temple, Nangong Mu simply reported her a violent illness. To save her from entering the palace. And Lin did not demise, naturally it was not qualified to enter the palace with Nangong Yue, but Lin did not think that he was even more concerned than himself, and directed An Niang, Yimei and Bai Hui to give Nangong Yue a press. Pin up makeup. The main dresses and jewellery worn in this county need to be graded, which is very particular.Lin carefully inspected it again to be at ease.Then I asked Yan Niang to give Nangong Yue some buns and pastries, let her eat some first, and then bring some with you, and also specifically explain why this morning you should not drink porridge and water... Lin did not know how many pilgrimages Nangong Yue had lived in his previous life. How could he not know that he would leave when he entered the palace, and he would leave at least at the beginning of the afternoon. The palace is very strict and it is not convenient to change clothes, so it is necessary to get in advance Be cautious.On the surface, this imperial palace congratulations seem to be a glorious favor for those who die, but in fact it is a matter of living and suffering. After everything was ready, Nangong Yue went to Ermen to Su and Ningong Qin Huihe, and took their respective carriages to the palace. The three broke up in front of the noon gate. Nangong Qin was going to see the emperor at the Taihe Hall, while Su Shi and Nangong Yue were going to see the empress at Fengluan Palace. The ladies in the Fengluan Palace led the ladies into the palace in an orderly manner. According to their ranks, the princess, the county master, the county master, the county governor, the county governor, and the women at all levels had their respective positions.Although Nangong Yue is the granddaughter of the Su family, it should have been under the Su family, but in terms of grade, Nangong Yue is the county leader of the second grade, and Su is the wife of the third grade.Nangong Yue is one level higher than the Su family. Therefore, her position is more advanced than Su''s. This is not unusual! To this end, a lot of interesting eyes are projected, there are envy, jealousy, inquiry, and also disgust, such as Mrs. Xuan Pingbo, such as Mrs. Pingyang Hou, such as Mingyue County Lord... Su was embarrassed for a moment, and he said to himself, that the granddaughter''s grade is higher than himself, which is a good thing, which means that not only has Nangongfu not fallen down from generation to generation, but also flourishing.After so comforting himself, Su''s standing at the position of Mrs. Sanpin. After Nangong Yue and Su Clan were blessed, they were about to continue to move forward, and heard a loud laughter from outside the palace.I saw a few first-grade and second-grade priests, and they walked in, one of them was the moon. Mrs. Liu, the aunt''s aunt. When Mrs. Liu saw Su''s family and Nangong Yue, she looked black, but she smiled and smiled. "Old Lady Nangong," Mrs. Liu smiled and stepped forward to greet, "The old story of Nongong''s family poetry and poetry is a family of etiquette. There is just one thing I want to ask the old lady to comment on." All the ladies present here were elites. Upon hearing Mrs. Liu''s tone, they knew that it was time to find fault.Although they were also a bit strange in their hearts: The Liu family and the Nangong family had no contact, and the old Nangong lady was rare. When he went out, he didn''t know how the two complained. Su also naturally felt that Mrs. Liu was not well-intentioned, and was trying to confuse the words, but Mrs. Liu was not forgiving, and she said to herself when she was in front of Sus: "In other words, this king capital There was a family with a daughter. The daughter grew up and reached the age of looking for a mother-in-law. Parents began to consider choosing a good son-in-law for her. I heard that this family wanted to marry a daughter and the matchmaker immediately approached the door. There were two families who came to propose at the same time. The family living in the east has a good family, land and land, and the life is very rich, but the son is very ugly. The family living in the west has a son with a model Its very beautiful, but the family is not good, and the life is very poor. After all, the old couple thought about it and finally couldnt make up their minds, so they had to go directly to their daughters for advice, tell the daughter about the situation of the two, and let the daughter like the owner. I lifted my left arm and raised my right arm if I liked Xijia. Who knows that this daughter raised both arms, and she said eloquently that she would marry to Dongjia to eat, then to Xijia to stay, and go to day and night A family..." After a pause, Liu''s looked at Su''s with a smile, and said, "Lady Nangong, you said this daughter''s idea is absurd and not absurd. It is obviously that fish and bear paws can''t have both. I was whimsical without knowing it." Mrs. Liu naturally satirized Nangongfu''s intention to "Ichiro two Xu", causing her to lose face in front of her second aunt! Su Shi was a little bit ashamed and angry by Liu Shi, but he couldn''t show his face. In his heart, he complained to Zhao Shi again. He felt that this eldest daughter was really not enough to fail. Seeing that Su''s face was stiff, Mrs. Liu disdained her heart, and felt that she was still unsatisfied. She looked at Nangongyue unreasonably. "What do you think of Master Yaoguang?" Nangong Yue hasn''t said anything. First, it was because of this marrying thing where she got her unmarried little girl to put her beak; secondly, it was because the matter was indeed the wrong thing that Nangongfu did first... but Mrs. Liu pointed the finger I have done too much myself. Nangong Yue''s eyes flashed, his eyes glanced to the back, and the two ladies walked into the hall under the guidance of the maid, thinking of something.She looked back deliberately and embarrassedly, and led everyone''s eyes towards the entrance of the temple, and then made a naive look. She said inexplicably: "Mrs. Liu, I don''t understand what you said. Its just that my grandmother often educated me, not to tell the length of Taoist people behind... Actually said that she is the long tongue woman with the length of the Taoist behind her?! Mrs. Liu''s eyes were sullen and her eyes twitched. When Lius daughter-in-law, Zhou, saw her mother-in-law eating, she smiled roundly and said: "What kind of Taoist person in the Yaoguang County is afraid that it might be a little too long? My mother just heard about the woman Xu Er''s family and thought it was real. Its unbelievable, so I want to listen to the old ladys opinion. Ling Nai is the servant of the ritual department, and naturally knows the best manners. As she said, she felt that the atmosphere around her became more and more strange. Several ladies with their mother-in-law They all looked at them with a strange look. Mrs. Liu naturally felt it too. The mother-in-law and her daughter turned and looked, but they saw Mrs. Shang Shuli of the Hube Department staring at Mrs. Liu with a sullen face, her eyes almost glared. Mrs. Liu gave a sigh in her heart and suddenly remembered something.There was a recent incident in this family''s Shangshu family. Mrs. Li''s second granddaughter had originally set up a family affair before last year. Mrs. Li naturally couldnt bear the granddaughter to watch the widows, and three months later quickly set another granddaughter for her granddaughter. Seeing that the date of this marriage is getting closer and closer, who knows that the dead son Zhang He came back again and said that he was seriously injured by the robbers. He had been raised for three months before he could walk, and he had no money, so he took so long to return to Wangdu.This family was naturally overjoyed, and it didn''t take long for the Li Zhang family to quarrel. The Zhang family accused the Li family of a daughter Xu Er''s family, and the Li family had to withdraw from the current marriage, but the Li family now has the Zhang family. How can I get married with the Zhangs again! Moreover, if this girl Li Li really retires, I am afraid that she will really become the laughing stock of the entire king... These two have been arguing for several months, and they are still stiff With. Mrs. Liu and Zhou had a bad luck in their hearts. Upon seeing Mrs. Li glaring at her fiercely, she walked past her and struck her sleeve deliberately.Mrs. Liu was still embarrassed, but seeing Mrs. Li doing so, she felt that the other party was unreasonable and made trouble. Originally, she was not talking about their Li family. Furthermore, since the Li family can do a woman and two people, they are still afraid of others. Say! Mrs. Liu thought that she was right the more she thought, and she glared at Su Shi angrily, and went straight forward. The show ended, and most of the ladies in the temple also took their eyes away with pleasure. Only a few still looked at Nangong Yue curiously. Pilgrimage to the palace. After Nangong Yue salutes with the Su family again, she continues to move forward with the court lady. From the beginning to the end, she didn''t care about the eyes of others, she didn''t squint, she walked confidently and dignified, as if every step was drawn out with a ruler, every move was noble and natural as if she was born, and she saw many life women secretly Admire: It is worthy of being the daughter-in-law of the family, and it is not unreasonable for this Nangong family to be a century-old family.How do these people know how much effort and sweat Nangong Yue had paid for these past lives... "Yue''er." Yuyi, the owner of Liushuang County, had arrived. As soon as she saw Nangong Yue, she beckoned to her and motioned her to stand by her side. "Sister Yi." Nangong Yue smiled slightly and came to Yuan Yuyi''s side as if she were kind, and the two hadn''t seen them for more than a month, and talked softly. Not far away, Princess Yuncheng also looked at the two with a smile, and couldn''t help but also speculate in the hearts of those destined women.I felt that the rumored Master of Yaoguang County was really not simple, not only won the emperor''s favor, Lianyuncheng The princess looked at her differently. After standing so hard under heavy heavy makeup for more than two hours, the horn sounded, and the eunuch came over to report: "The Queen Mother is here!" Suddenly, the temple was quiet and the atmosphere was solemn. The queen''s lady rose to the seat in the music, and saw her wearing a dragon and phoenix crown and a red big-sleeved dress with a xiaxia embroidered on it, embroidered with golden dragon and phoenix patterns. The concubines, princesses, life-giving wives, etc. followed the instructions of the courtesy officer one after another, kneeling three times and nine knocking to the queen to congratulate the new year... By the end of the ceremony, the queen''s lady was leaving the throne, it was almost noon. All the destiny women were about to retreat, and a little eunuch came to speak, proclaiming several destiny women and a few girls into the Nuan Pavilion to meet the queen.This included Nangong Yue, as well as Ngong Yue''s wife, Yun Guo Mayor Princess and Liushuang County Master. This call attracted countless strange eyes. The remaining surviving women withdrew from the Fengluan Palace, and Nangong Yue first said goodbye to her grandmother Su, and then went to the Nuan Pavilion with his wife, Mr. En Guo. "The Queen Mother is thousands of years old!" Everyone saluted the queen one after another. "Free gift! Sit!" The queen sitting in the bed of ebony gold silk nanmu arhat waved freely and waved everyone to get up. After the people were seated one by one, the queen kindly said a few words to everyone without losing grace, and everyone also responded one by one.Everyone knew that if the queen really had any private words, he would not say it on such occasions. So deliberately calling everyone to speak, it was just to show the royal favor of them. Between the speeches, Xueqin beside the queen hurriedly walked over, leaned over and whispered in the queen''s ear. For a time, everyone raised their ears, but they could not hear anything, only to see the queen''s face changed greatly, and quickly got up and said: "There is something important in this palace, you must retreat first." Not waiting for everyone to react The queen has left in a hurry with Xueqin. Despite this, the crowd stood up and saluted the queen''s back: "Give the queen the empress." This time, of course, there was no response.After they got up, they all looked at each other.Of course, the queen who knew the queen best was of course the mother of the queen, Empress Dowager. She saw the queen''s performance so awkward, she couldn''t help frowning, and she was a little uneasy in her heart: what happened in this palace? No matter what they thought in their hearts, they could not get the answer at this moment. They could only leave Fengluan Palace under the guidance of the eunuch, and then go back to the palace. According to the original plan, Nangong Yue should have returned to the Nangong Mansion with the Su family, but now the Su family has left the palace half an hour ago, and Nangong Yue can only go back on his own Zhu wheel car... It was noon at this moment, and the warm sun of the winter shines on the ground, but it can''t resist the cold wind and the cold wind, and the face is like a knife. In the Zhulun, Nangong Yue was holding the heater in her hands, leaning on the carriage halfway, listening to the dull horseshoes outside the car, and she felt a little sleepy. "Three girls, let''s rest for a while." Yi Mei persuaded softly. As soon as the words fell, I heard a long hissing sound outside the carriage, and shook violently with the carriage. The noise. Nangong''s eyes opened wide, Bai Hui''s movements were faster, a step had come to the door of the car, and the curtain was lifted to look out. At first glance, he frowned. Directly in front of them, three black masked men rushed towards the Zhu wheel car with a rainbow, the silver long sword in their hands held high, shining in the sunlight.I saw the masked man in the middle leap forward, his long sword sizzled like a silver snake, and took the face of Xiaosi straight. Xiao Si pulled out the soft sword wrapped around his waist, and it was not a nonsense. The sword in his hand blocked the other''s sword. With the sound of "Zheng", the two swords struck together in mid-air and sparks splashed.Xiao Si flew a kick to the chest of the masked man and kicked him out. The masked man fell to the ground and spit out blood. Xiao Si jumped up from the Zhu wheel car, took a sword flower in his hand, and the sword crossed the neck of the second masked man again, the speed was too fast, I saw a flash of silver, the masked man Almost didn''t respond to what was going on, so he lost his life. The dark and deep eyes of Xiao Si exuded a cold chill, and the sword in his hand was aimed at the last masked man. A bit of fierceness flashed in the masked man''s eyes, and a sharp whistle blew. In the next moment, another dozen black masked men suddenly appeared in the back. Xiao Si''s eyes became deeper and deeper, and he looked solemnly at the dozen black masked men in front of him, with the sword across his chest.In such a disadvantage, his face was still calm and there was no trace of panic. . At this time, two black shadows appeared, and two silver lights flashed, two of them masked and fell to the ground with a scream, one blood hole on the chest, and the other neck There was a blood stain on it. Xiao Si sharply squinted and looked at the newly arrived two men in black. The two were not masked. One looked like a small white face, and the other was full of a big beard. He was not the first of the two. I saw it for the second time these days, I can always see that the two of them are on the side of the main body of Yaoguang County. Knowing that these two people were actually the secret guards of the King of South China. As for why Xiao Shizi''s dark guard was here in Yaoguang County, Primary Four didn''t care at all. Anyway, as long as he didn''t affect his execution of his son''s order, it didn''t matter. Little Four ignored the two dark guards, raised his hand and a sword, and picked up the masked man who had attacked in front of him. In a blink of an eye, Xiao Si, Xiao Leng, and Xiao Ying were entangled with the dozen or so masked people. These masked people were good at martial arts, and they were better than many people. For a time, the two sides could not tell the difference... Soon, three other masked men attacked the Ninong Yue''s Zhu wheel. Bai Hui has been sitting at the entrance of the carriage to observe the surroundings. When he saw it, he quickly said to Nangong Yue and Yi Mei in the carriage: "Three girls, don''t come out." Bai Hui jumped down, his sword in his hand slightly A horizontal cross blocked the blade of a masked man. The masked man took a few quick steps back, and two other masked men from the back came in from the left and right. Bai Hui pointed a little, avoided the pinch, and kicked several feet under his feet, kicking off the sword in the hands of the two masked men, and then fell to the ground.As soon as she stood still, the long sword in her hand buzzed, and she took it out. Then she heard the sound of "Whe", and the long sword had submerged into the back of a masked man who was about to approach the Zhu Wheeler.The masked man could not make a sound, so he fell heavily to the ground. Bai Hui didn''t have time to take a breath, and then he heard the sound of "Woo" fist behind him. It turned out that the two masked men who had been kicked by Bai Hui from the sword took the opportunity to attack. Bai Hui pounced forward, rolled in place, grabbed a long sword that fell to the ground, backhand blocked, blood splashed, hit the belly of a masked man, and another masked man at the moment Her fist was less than two inches away from Baihui. Baihui was about to gritt her teeth and saw the other party stagnate and fell to the ground. Bai Hui looked closely, and saw that his back was a small silver arrow familiar to her, and she instantly understood that it was just Nangong Yue''s hand.She stood up and raised her eyes to thank Nangong Yue, and she suddenly appeared horrified and lost her voice. Exclaimed: "Three girls, be careful." A masked man did not know when he got on the roof of the Zhu Wheeler, and his long sword was thrusting into the carriage. In a hurry, Bai Hui''s long sword flew out of his hand and flew like a meteor toward the masked man on the Zhu wheel car... The masked man snorted coldly, trying to hide, but suddenly snorted, The body shook twice and fell to the ground in awkwardness. The long sword that flew out continued to cast off, and fell into the hands of a young boy in a brocade, as if Bai Hui had sent him a sword specifically.The young man was tall and slender, with a handsome appearance, a pair of peach blossoms, and the water was rippling, and suddenly a cold wind rolled up, and his robe swelled with the wind, hunting and hunting. Bai Hui suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and arched his hand boldly: "Thank you Xiao Shizi." Xiao Yifeng raised his head and raised the long sword in his hand. He praised, "Kung Fu is not bad." He didn''t care about Bai Hui at the end of his speech. He leapt down and fell in front of the Zhulun. Inviting meritorious service, I saw another masked person flew over without long eyes. Xiao Yi raised the sword without looking at it, and immediately ended the masked man with a sword, looked up, and saw that Mei Meiqiang calmly lifted the car curtain, and Nangong Yue''s face was calm, she Also holds a sly quiver. "Smelly girl!" Xiao Yi couldn''t help but feel complacent. It was really his stinky girl. Being in such a situation, she was not panicking. If she was a charming girl''s family, she would be terribly frightened. Too. The appearance of Xiao Yi made Primary Four and Xiao Ying no longer care about them. After a while, the masked people either went to see Lord Yan or stepped into the ghost gate, dying on the ground and groaning in pain. Nangong Yue hurriedly said: "Leave a live mouth." As soon as the words fell, I saw those masked people who were still lingering and panting. Xiao Si stepped forward to probe the noses of the masked people, and said coldly: "All of them have taken poison and committed suicide." Xiao Ying and Xiao Leng saw each other, and silently gave Xiao Yi a salute, then disappeared silently. "Then leave them alone. Someone will pick it up soon." Xiao Yi waved his hand indifferently. The corpse, Xiao Shizi was too lazy to ignore it.At this moment, there is only one figure in his eyes, no matter whether the masked people are dead or alive, they diligently gathered in front of Nangong Yue and said, "Smelly girl, I will send you back to the house first." He jumped directly onto the Zhu wheel wagon, smiled and sat next to Nangong Yue, said, "Smelly girl, am I coming in time?" "It''s really thanks to you today," Nangong Yue praised as he wished. "You are really wise, martial arts, strong, and unparalleled in the world. How could a few thieves in that area be your opponents in the town of South King Shizi!" Xiao Yi became more complacent, and felt that the stinky girl has really seen her since she met him! He was about to continue to show a few more words, and he saw that Baihui got into the car very blindly. Immediately, his stinky girl''s attention was taken away, and Xiao Yi stared at Baihui with several uncomfortable glances. Bai Hui was stared inexplicably. She saw that her position was occupied by Xiao Yi, and she shrugged to sit opposite. The Zhulun started walking forward again, and now the sleepy insects in Nangong Yue are completely shocked away. Xiao Yi lazily leaned against the carriageway: "Smelly girl, go out and bring a few more guards." Nangong Yue nodded, still thinking about the attack just now. It was not easy to think about it. In the light of the sun, at the foot of the imperial city, these people dared to commit murderously. What is the origin? Nangong Yue asked: "Do you know who they are?" "It''s not clear yet." Xiao Yi said carelessly, "I only know that several carriages that have just left the palace have been attacked, especially Zhu Wheeler, and the attacks have been particularly powerful! The deputy commander of Dongcheng, after such incidents, was arrested to save people! Rest assured, stinky girl, no one else saved me, I ran directly to you here!" He looked at the eyes brightly Nangong Yue, as if to say: praise me! As the deputy commander of Dongcheng, is it really okay to do such dereliction of duty?... Nangong Yue asked silently in her heart. Anyway, he thought of himself as soon as possible, and Nangong Yue''s heart was very warm. Nangong Yue''s lips were raised, and she looked exceptionally bright in the winter sunshine. Xiao Yiding looked at her fixedly, and his heart jumped faster. The Zhu Wheeler quickly arrived at the Nangong Mansion, and Xiao Yi said with some disappointment: "I''m leaving first... Wang Du doesn''t look very peaceful, so don''t go out." Nangong Yue responded with a smile, and said, "You have to be careful, and avoid it if it is too dangerous." Xiao Yiwu realized, he nodded and said: "Relax, stinky girl, I will listen to you, continue to fish in the water, never save others!" Then he jumped off the Zhulun. Bai Hui admired Xiao Shizi''s straightforward dereliction of duty. -Digression- Thanks for supporting normal subscription! Thank you for your diamonds, flowers and monthly pass! Diamonds: Shi Wen Yi Ye dropped 5 diamonds; Flowers: Beyonc sent 1 flower, 135**0992 sent 1 flower; Monthly ticket: 1 vote for missnini2, 1 vote for 791218510, 1 vote for Blue Weeping, 1 vote for Beyonce, 1 vote for the Second Artillery, 1 vote for Wymczd, 1 vote for Wyczczd, 1 vote for Zhaoyun 0827, and 1 vote for Ziyi Fairy 1 vote, hys0628 voted 1 vote, An 812 voted 4 votes, Xiao Linger voted 4 votes, Waiting for the Golden Year voted 4 votes, Yuner Yuner Yuner voted 1 vote, zhujing_999 voted 1 vote, Biluo Fuquan voted 1 vote, 152**5585 voted 1 vote, Xiahe voted 1 vote, and a popcorn voted 2 votes. thank you very much! 176 Chapter 167-Stroke At this time, Nangong Fuchu didn''t know that Wang Du had something serious. The Zhu wheel car entered the house from the corner door, and drove towards the second door. The blood stains on the Zhu wheel car and the small four driving the car made the little girl and the maids along the way feel shocking. Nangong Yue instructed Bai Hui, who was bloodied, to go back and change her clothes, and she and Yi Mei went to Rong An Tang first. At this time, all the houses in the Fuchu got the news. When Nangong Yue arrived at Rong''an Hall, most people had already arrived. As soon as Lin saw Nangong Yue, he rushed up first, and after looking up and down, he was relieved to confirm that she was not injured. Nangong Yue smiled slightly to Lin, indicating that she was fine, and then stepped forward to ask Su for peace. Huang''s voice could not wait to ask: "Sister Yue, what the hell is going on? Are you not left by the Queen Mother? Why?" The maid who heard the rumor said that the Zhu wheelbarrow was soaked Half a cart of blood! The groom is also bloody, as if crawling back from the ghost gate.How can this sister Yue feel like a decay in a period of time, and she is unlucky wherever she goes? Huang thought with some gloating, I am afraid that the identity of the county master is too noble for her, and she can''t bear the movie of a little girl. Right!? "Grandmother." Nangong Yue finished the ceremony, and then said indifferently: "The granddaughter was attacked by a masked man with a sword after leaving the palace today. The officers and soldiers of the Wucheng soldiers and carriages arrived. difficult." When this remark came out, everyone was shocked, and Nangong Yue continued: "The granddaughter heard that many carriages returned from Chao He were attacked. The current situation is not yet known... I urge my grandmother to allow the door to be closed, So as to avoid any trouble." The gangster chaos a few months ago still gave them fresh memories, but the good fortune was outside the capital city, but this time it was such a mess in the capital city, or a group of well-trained thieves, this It seems like a robber lives next door, which makes people sleep and sleep! Su''s face was gloomy, and after asking Nangong Yue a few words, he immediately ordered Lin to order people to close the door, and no one could come in and out without permission.After explaining this, she told Nangongyue to go back and rest, so she didn''t need to come over at night to ask for peace. "Grandma Xie! The granddaughter retreated first." Nangong Yuefu saluted and returned to Mozhuyuan. Yimei and Lily hurriedly waited for Nangongyue to bathe and change clothes. After everything was ready, Bai Hui, who had changed clothes, came, and went to Nangongyue to whisper. In an instant, Nangong Yue shocked the place, and for a long time, she did not recover, and she looked at Bai Hui in disbelief. How is it possible! The great prince was hijacked by the thieves! Bai Hui seemed to see the shock of Nangong Yue, and said: "Three girls, this is the news that Xiao Shizi just sent someone. It should not be wrong. Xiao Shizi said that the first prince was sent to Huaibei by the emperor before January. Today came the news that he was hijacked." When Bai Hui heard this, some of them couldn''t believe their ears. Some thieves dared to hijack the prince, which was simply too irresponsible...I don''t know who was doing it. ! "You go down first." Nangong Yue waved her hand and ordered Bai Hui to retreat, and then walked back and forth in the room with a little anxiety.At this moment, the horror in her heart could hardly be described by words. However, if such a major event really happens, it will always be more or less in her ears, but she has never heard of such an uproar on New Year''s Day of this year. Her rebirth is like a stone falling into the water, and has caused a large ripple, and many things are no longer on the original track. The crown prince was hijacked in Huaibei. Is it related to the chaos that happened to the king today? Nangong Yue subconsciously felt that it should not be a coincidence. Nangong Yue walked slowly to the beauty''s couch and sat down, remembering Mandarin.Nangong Yue has long thought that the official language Bai sent Xiao Si to his side, and he must have his intentions, perhaps for this matter! Since Mandarin Bai didn''t warn himself in advance, it must have been inconvenient to say to himself... As far as Nangong Yue is concerned, the official language Bai specifically sent Primary 4 to come to be considered as a friend. Since he did not want to say, he was not qualified to force questioning. Today, he was spared because of Xiao Yi, and he didn''t know how the others were. I am afraid a storm is coming! Nangong Yue stood up violently, she had to go to the Lin family, such a big thing happened in this king, until now the situation was not stable, even the great prince was in trouble, and when these news came into the government, it must be People will be panicked! If any of them have a strange heart and are connected with the thieves outside, then the situation is unimaginable! Nangong Yue took Yimei to the Qingyun Temple in a hurry. When Lin heard her daughter was coming, she hurriedly came out and said worriedly: "Sister Yue, you have been tired for most of the day, why not rest well?" "Mother, I have something to tell you." Nangong Yue solemnly took Lin''s into the house and sat down, and sent all the men out of the house. Lin looked at Nangong Yue''s face, but he couldn''t help but dignified, and asked softly, "Sister Yue, what happened?" Nangong Yue lowered her voice and said, "My mother, I just got the news that the eldest prince in Huaibei was held hostage." Lin looked at Nangong Yue in shock, his lips slightly open, and he was speechless for a while. "Mother, this thing will probably spread into the government soon, and it will inevitably cause panic." Nangong Yue said busyly, "The situation is chaotic outside now, and no one knows what will happen next..." Lin''s eyebrows locked tightly and nodded in disbelief.This fact is too serious! Nangong Yue grabbed Lin''s hand tightly and tried to give her strength, "Mother, the more this time, the more chaotic the house is, it must stabilize people''s hearts." Lin''s face was awkward, and he thoughtfully said: "Sister Yue, you are right. Your father and your uncle have to take care of the affairs of the court. I can''t help outside things, but also Dont trouble them, the house cant be messed up! Speaking of which, Lin couldnt sit still anymore, and immediately called Liu Mammy into the house, Mammy Liu, go and take care of everything. The grandma called to the flower hall and said that I had something important to tell." "Yes, second lady." Mammoth Liu responded and led away, and the Lins hurried to the flower hall surrounded by the maids. After a joss stick, the stewards and grandmothers gathered in the flower hall. Lin stood upright on the throne and said solemnly: "Everyone, there are thieves in the king now, and our house should not be out. Its a big deal, but you still have to take precautions. In case there is any situation, you should have a precaution. Dont let this thief arrive, well get in trouble first and get out of the backyard fire. Take care of yourself after you go back The wives and daughters-in-law, beating well, to protect the second gate and each side gate, and to prevent them from leaving the house in recent days." "Yes, second lady." The stewards and mothers bowed. Lin took a sip of tea, and his accustomed eyes showed a little sharpness at this time, and said: "If someone does not listen to the call, the words incite people''s hearts, and the people in the house are panic-stricken. If the board is sold again, it will cause trouble to the old lady, and I am reasonable." The stewards and mothers listened to each other''s hearts, and since the last time the three girls set up their prestige, they no longer dared to underestimate the ordinary and friendly second lady, but these days they have not seen how harsh the second lady I didnt expect that when my heart hardens today, I dont have to be an elder lady... I think of the elder lady, the stewards and the grandmothers have mixed tastes in their hearts. In the past ten years in Hedong and ten years in Hexi, they are not bad at all! Although Fuli said on the surface that the old lady went to Yuanjue Temple for retreat, but who doesnt know what the old lady must have done wrong will come here! This is the case even if the old lady made a mistake, let alone lay off to them. ... The stewards and grandmothers were so scared that they could hardly think about it. To this end, the stewards and grandmothers patted their chests to ensure that they would definitely restrain the people underneath, and they would not be allowed to chew their tongues. If someone refuses to obey discipline, he will be tied and sent to the master directly. Seeing that they all put their words in their hearts, Lin''s heart was a little relieved and nodded: "Okay, if you are fine, go down and do a good job." "Yes, second lady." The stewards and mothers saluted after the salute. In the waiting room, there were only herself and a few people who were waiting for her. Lin was relieved. She rubbed her eyebrows tiredly.After resting for a while, she returned to the shallow cloud courtyard. I hit it straight. "Dad, mother!" Nangong Yue, who was waiting in the room, got up and greeted her up to salute her parents. Nangong Mu saw that Nangong Yue was unharmed, and there was a certain relief on his face, saying: "Ruo Yan, these days let the people below be careful of the portal, and there is some chaos outside." He said, while taking off his big crane feather and handing it to his body The maid beside. Nangong Yue personally brewed tea for Nangong Mu and asked, "Daddy, how is the situation outside now?" Nangong Mu took a sip of hot tea and felt that the whole person was relaxed a lot. Then he said: "Fortunately, Yue sister, you''re okay. Those thieves are just waiting for the official woman who returned from Chaohe. Its even heard that some clan children were hijacked by the thieves. Nangong Yue thought about it and asked, "Dad, it is said that the eldest prince was also abducted. Was it the same wave of thieves?" Nangong Mu looked tight and asked, "How do you know?" "Dad, don''t ask me this." Nangong Yue avoided answering, "Is it really the same wave of people?" "I don''t know..." Nangong Mu replied, "In short, don''t go out anymore." Nangong Yue responded obediently. What happened outside the house had nothing to do with her. She only hoped that Xiao Yi, who was forced to lead the Wucheng soldiers to patrol everywhere, would be safe. All kinds of things outside the house soon spread through the house like long wings. For a time, both the master and the people were uneasy, lest the thief would be bold enough to rush into the house. Although everyone in the house was self-defeating, with Lin''s previous beatings, nothing happened. The gate of Nangong Palace was tightly closed, and I spent the whole night in fear, I don''t know how many people were sleeping all night. The long night finally passed. In the early morning of the next day, Nangong Yue was still in the morning and evening of Rong An Tang, Dong Er hurriedly reported: "I saw the old lady, and the father-in-law came, saying that there was a queens mothers speech to three. girl" Su''s face was condensed, and he was about to get everyone to get up and go to the second door together. He listened to Dong''er breathing and continued, "The queen''s mother let the three girls hurry to the father-in-law. The father also said that the situation was urgent, let the three The girl must be simple!" She said so, Su''s busy said: "Sister Yue, since the queen''s mother has something urgent to declare you, you should go quickly." "Yes, grandmother." Nangong Yue got up and left Rong An Tang with Yi Mei. The queen suddenly announced herself at this time, definitely not to let herself go into the palace to chat with her, could it be... who could be seriously ill? Thinking of this, Nangong Yue asked Yimei a few words, and then hurried to the second door. At the second gate, there was an old eunuch who didn''t need to face it. It was the father-in-law who had come to the Nangong Mansion to convey his will for the queen. Grandfather Yu, with a bodyguard already waiting, was anxiously walking back and forth outside the second gate. When he saw Nangong Yue, he immediately greeted him with the queen''s token in anxiety: "Master of the Guangguang County, you But it''s finally here! Hundreds of thousands of people are in a hurry, come into our palace with our family!" Nangong Yue was the first time to see Yu Gong Gong, who was always calm and calm. For a while?" Grandfather Yu froze for a moment. Unexpectedly, Nangong Yue was so smart, he nodded and said politely, "I''m bothering the county master!" Naturally, Nangong Yue also politely greeted him, but seeing that the father-in-law has been absently and glanced into the two doors, but it made Nangong Yue feel more suspicious in his heart: Who is sick in the end will make Yu Gongpa behave like this?... Is it emperor... Nangong Yue couldn''t help but a person appeared in his heart, and his mind was slightly shaken, no longer thinking about it.In any case, the soldiers will block it, the water will cover it. After a while, Bai Hui, who got the rumors from Yimei, carried the medicine chest, took the cloak and trot. At the urging of the father-in-law, Zhu Wheeler quickly drove out of the Nangong Mansion. More than a dozen guards with knives and horsemen were on their side, leaving only countless speculations in the hearts of the Nangong Man... Wrapped in a cloak, Nangong Yue got off the Zhu wheel in front of the palace gate, and there were already soft cars and court ladies waiting there. Except for the salute, everyone was speechless, and the soft sedan bumped and lifted Nangong Yue to the Changsheng Hall.The Hall of Eternal Life is the emperors dormitory. Nangong Yue has basically determined that his analysis is good... Grandpa Yu urged, "The county master, come with our family soon." Nangong Yue settled down and continued to follow the father-in-law.Xueqin, the court lady beside the queen, was always instructed to wait at the entrance of the hall. When she saw Nangong Yue, she stepped forward to salute: "I have seen the master of Yaoguang County. Your majesty and the mother have been waiting for a long time. Please come with your slaves." "Please ask the girl to lead the way!" Under the guidance of Xueqin and Yu Gongju, Nangong Yue entered the main hall. Almost all the nobles were here: the prince, the princess, and the concubine''s concubine, each of which was described as anxious, with red eyes. Only one of them seems to be missing... Nangong Yue could not help but glance at it more, and then came to Xuezhuqin in front of a bead curtain, only to see two eunuchs guarding the left and right beside the bead curtain. Xueqin was about to pick the curtain. Li Peng stepped forward angrily and said: "Yu Gongzhu, why can she go in? Can''t we?" Zhou Peng also echoed: "How can the Queen Mother stop us from seeing Your Majesty!" The second prince and the third prince Han Lingfu looked at Nangong Yue with a somewhat complicated look. They used to see Nang Gongyue treating him in the bedroom of the fifth prince, and they could roughly guess the queen''s intention. The other concubines, princesses and princes also had different faces. Xueqin took Nangongyue to enter, leaving only the father-in-law to explain outside: "Sister, Yaoguang County Lord is here to diagnose and treat His Majesty..." As soon as Nangong Yue walked into the emperor''s bedroom, he saw a wall screen embroidered with a Kowloon pattern blocking the dragon couch, and a few hazy figures appeared faintly behind the screen. Xueqin asked Nangong Yue to later turn to the screen and then report to the queen. After a while, the queen walked out in the company of Grandma Gui. "See Queen Mother!" Nangong Yue salutes respectfully. Just one night later, the queen was already haggard, raising her hand and said: "Yue girl, you are here, get up quickly." "Queen Queen Xie!" After Nangong Yue got up, she still slightly respected her eyes, not squinting. The queen took a deep breath and said to Nangong Yue: "Yue girl, you come with this palace." When the queen said she took Nangong Yue to the screen, and on the dragon couch, the emperor was lying motionless on the double bed. His eyes are closed, his face pale, his lips purple... At this moment, he is no longer the emperor who can make all the officials feel terrified and terrified, not just a patient. In front of the Long couch, Liu Gongzheng was waiting for him personally. The doctors of the Tai Hospital, Wu Taiyi, Zhang Taiyi, and five or six other doctors stood there sweatingly, and several court ladies were on standby. The queen looked at the emperor without blinking, and explained: "Yuya, Her Majesty was very angry last night and he vomited blood and was comatose. All the great doctors from the Taiyuan Hospital called by this palace have been treated for a whole night. There is no improvement." Speaking of which, the queen''s solemn gaze shot at Nangong Yue, and slowly asked: "Yue girl, can you dare to try it?" Saving the emperor is both a great risk and a great opportunity. How to choose depends on Nangong Yue Myself. Nangong Yue did not rush to promise anything to the queen, but just bowed and said: "Queen empress, please allow Yao Guang to diagnose the pulse of your majesty." The queen nodded slightly, and a court lady moved a ladle to the dragon couch. Nangong Yue sat down dignifiedly, Grandpa Liu carefully removed the emperor''s left wrist from under the quilt. Nangong Yue placed three slender jade fingers on the emperor''s wrist. At this time, it seemed that time had passed many times slower than usual. Those doctors and maidens almost felt that their heartbeats were ringing in their ears, and there were signs of increasing speed. Finally, Nangong Yue''s fingers were taken back, and she stood up and walked to the queen. Shen Sheng confessed: "Your queen''s mother, your majesty''s situation is probably not good." After a pause, she continued, "Yi Yaoguang Zhi See, your majesty may be a sign of stroke!" Stroke is a stroke, but it is a life-threatening illness. The queen''s body shook violently without revealing an unexpected expression.After consultation, the doctors in the Tai Hospital also reached the same conclusion, and said that the stroke is a dangerous and dangerous one day and night is very critical. The later you wake up, the more serious the sequelae may be. If it is within three days, Not awake, maybe in this life... The queen hardly dared to think anymore.Not to mention the feelings between the empresses, for the empress, the emperor must not fall at this time.Today, North Korea is turbulent. Although her little five is a son-in-law, but she is still young, I am afraid that it is difficult to reach the treasure. The three princes are ambitious. Have a hard time! "Ma''am, you must guarantee the phoenix body." Grandma Gui was busy appeasing the queen. The queen, after all, calmed down in an instant, and asked, "Yue girl, can you cure your majesty?" "Mother, there is a way." Nangong Yue nodded firmly. "The stroke is caused by clogged blood vessels in the head. It is necessary to shake the light for the majesty to give a needle under the head acupuncture to guide." The doctors and the court ladies all took a breath of air, and even the queen had her pupils shrunk, and I wondered whether Nangong Yue should be brave.Although acupuncture has been applied to the head since ancient times, most of the acupuncture points on the head are vital points. If there is a little difference in the pool, it will be fatal, so the doctor generally does not easily under the patient''s head needle. When the patient is the emperor, those great doctors dare not even think about it.This too healer usually takes a safe route, not seeking merit but seeking nothing. This emperor is a real dragon emperor, and can the emperor''s head be able to drop the needle casually.This ancient You Tuo proposed to treat Cao Cao''s head for treatment, but was finally killed by Cao Cao; nowadays, there is Nangong Yue, which is simply that the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, so he dare to propose such a treatment plan! Nangong Yue stood motionless, waiting for the queen''s reply. It was just in the blink of an eye that the queen had changed her mind. After comparing various pros and cons, she finally gritted her teeth and said, "Yue girl, you can do it." This sentence caused everyone to take a breath, and couldn''t help but wonder, if the main doctor of Yaoguang County was not properly treated, whether they would even lose their lives because of it! Knowing the medical technique, she was full of confidence in her. Nangong Yue instructed Bai Hui to open the medicine box and take out the purse containing the silver needle, and said: "Queen empress, please find two people to help me sit up your majesty." "The county master, let''s come with our family." Grandpa Liu called a little eunuch to come over, and the two of them worked together to help the emperor sit up. Nangong Yue opened the silver needle bag and told him, "Duke Liu, don''t let your majesty''s body shake. This needle will go down by a thousand cents!" Liu Gonggong kept busy, and Nangong Yue hadn''t started yet. A thin layer of sweat had spilled on his forehead. Nangong Yue first made three consecutive needles at Dazhui, Neifu and Lily three points, and then stab them at the head of Baihui, Fengchi, and Fengfu... the needles and needles are all in the key points! Even if the people around the palace do not understand medical skills, it can be seen that each of the acupuncture points pierced by Nangong Yue is a point of the head. I am afraid that a little mistake will kill people. This is still the life of the emperor. ! For a time, the palace was extremely quiet, and all the people in the palace, even the queen, even gasped and looked at the direction of the dragon couch without a second. Nangong Yue is still skillfully piercing the silver needle into the emperor''s head, and the speed of the needle is very fast, almost no glance, when the finger strokes, the silver needle falls down and accurately penetrates into the acupuncture point. In this breathing room, there were already dozens of silver needles. Wu Taiyi had long known that Nangong Yue was treating the five princes, and she knew that her acupuncture technique was extremely clever. Even the old doctors who claimed to eat more salt than the little girl Nangong Yue had eaten There is not necessarily such a technology. But this time, Nangong Yue opened his eyes again.After all, this is the application of needles on the head of the emperor.The test is not only the technique of needles, but also your mentality. Mentality.I am afraid that most of the medical practitioners cannot have the performance of Nangong Yue under such circumstances. Zhang Taiyi had just heard that Nangong Yue''s first-hand acupuncture technique was fascinating, but now he finally had the opportunity to verify it with his own eyes. He was already stunned. For the first time, he saw the young girl of this age able to practice acupuncture so well. At this moment, Nangong Yue couldn''t sense the disturbances outside.She seemed to be very relaxed in the needle, but she actually needed absolute attention, and this state was actually very painful and even laborious.Unconsciously, she was sweating. . Upon seeing this, Bai Hui quickly took out a white towel and helped Nangong Yue wipe the sweat from his forehead from time to time.From beginning to end, Nangong Yue was all absorbed, all his attention was placed on the silver needle at the fingertips, and his head moved. Did not move. Another three or four silver needles were buried in the acupuncture points of the emperor''s head. The clothes on Nangong Yue''s back had become wet, and the emperor''s head had been densely filled with silver needles. It seemed very terrifying. Although the others around here were just watching, they were all frightened by the cold sweat, especially the little eunuch who helped the emperor with Liu Gonggong, it was already two battles, the whole body was soaked, but he still gritted his teeth. Hold on. Suddenly, there was a hustle and bustle outside the door, and then there was a neat and respectful greeting: "See Queen Mother!" In an instant, the queen''s complexion suddenly changed, and her unsightly complexion became even more ugly. She turned to look at the emperor, and her eyes became firm again. Followed, only listened to an extremely majestic voice and said in a cold voice: "Aijia don''t believe any other slaves dare to stop Aijia!" "Don''t dare!" The eunuchs kneeled down and begged for mercy. In a prostrate silhouette, the Queen Mother walked in with the mighty and powerful men who had originally been in the main hall. The queen mother is over fifty years old, but she is properly maintained, but she is in her early forties. She is wearing a Shiqingxing Longzhuang satin jacket and a mountain and river geographic skirt. She is wearing a round bun and her hair is slightly white, but her facial features are still charming. Survival, and with an impassioned momentum, a look can make people bow their knees involuntarily. The queen got up and bowed her knees to salute: "I have seen the empress dowager." The queen''s heart was extremely complicated. I didn''t know whether it was a shock or a bad luck.The empress dowager believed in the Buddha and had been out to worship the Buddha for almost a year.I heard news that she would rush back to the palace before the year ago, but halfway through, the empress was delayed for some time due to physical discomfort. I did not expect to come here at this time. ! The queen mother looked at the queen with cold eyes, without even asking the queen to get up, she walked towards the screen, and at the same time she said: "Emperor..." "Queen Mother, and stay!" The queen gritted her teeth and simply stood up.She has already done this step, and she must not fail. At this time, the Queen Mother had strode to the edge of the screen, and at a glance saw Nangong Yue holding a silver needle in her forehand, and he did not hesitate to pierce the emperor''s temple... "Bold!" The Queen Mother almost didn''t faint, but Nangong Yue did not move like a mountain, as if she had unheard a needle into the acupuncture point. The queen mother saw that the head of the emperor had been pierced with silver needles as if it were thorns, and Grandpa Liu and a eunuch were carefully supporting the emperor from left to right. "I haven''t given Ai to take this bold person who murdered the emperor!" The empress ordered the maid sharply. "The queen mother is angry and angry!" The queen stepped forward and walked to the queen mother to say, "The Lord of Guangguang County is treating his majesty!" "Queen empress, since it''s healing, why do you want to block all the princes and concubines outside the door?" A female voice questioned, but it was Princess Zhang. The Queen Mother also took it seriously, her brow furrowed, and pointing at the Queens nose was a burst of anger: "Queen, are you bad at heart?" Thunder''s anger erupted at this moment, making it hard to look straight. Seeing that the maidens were all scared to the side, motionless, the queen mother was very angry, and said: "This is really the opposite! The mourning family can''t call you anymore? Don''t stop the thief from the mourning family!" she said in her mouth. "Reverse Thief" refers to Nangong Yue. "Who dares!" The queen was finally out, and she only hoped that Nangong Yue would not live up to her expectations. The two most noble women in this palace looked at each other indignantly at this moment, where the eyes intersected, as if jumping a golden spark.In a flash, the court ladies hardly dared to breathe, wondering if they could still see the sun of tomorrow .On the other side, Princess Fei secretly stolen her joy. I felt that the queen might have taken a stinky move this time. Zhang Fei quickly exchanged a glance with the third prince Han Lingfu, and decided to stay on the ground, and to see how the war between the Queen Mother and the Queen... At this moment, only Nangong Yue seems to be in another space, separated from the surrounding disturbances.Bai Hui stared at the side and really admired her own girl to the extreme. It is said that Guan Yu was in the midst of thousands of horses and horses, and she was not afraid of danger, and her face did not change her color. Her girl could not be regarded as a heroic female middle school. Nangong Yue calmly finished the last shot, and then stood up to salute the queen: "Queen empress, shaking the light has finished the injection, and within half a cup of tea, your majesty will wake up." "Really?" There was a hint of joy in the eyes of the queen, and at that moment, the emperor suddenly coughed... "His Majesty!" Almost everyone put their eyes on the emperor and called out in unison. "Cough, cough..." The emperor continued to cough, more intense than before, as if to cough up his lungs. "Your Majesty!" Everyone tried to gather around nervously. The queen mother directly surrendered her sharp-eyed gaze to the queen, yelling: "Queen, this is what you do!" As soon as the voice fell, I saw the emperor''s upper body trembling violently, and a mouthful, and vomited a bit of dark blood.The blood splashed on the quilt, the emperor''s white tunic, and it seemed shocking. Even the hearts of the Queen and Grandpa Liu shook violently. At this moment, even the queen began to doubt her decision. Was she really doing something wrong? In a horrified glance, only Nangong Yue was still indifferent. His eyes were clear as he watched the emperor''s black blood spit on the face, and the corner of his mouth slightly raised. In the eyes of the Empress Dowager, this is a naked provocation! A rebel who murdered the emperor and did not know how to repent! "What are you still doing?!" The Queen Mother roared loudly, "I haven''t dragged this irresponsible little girl down yet, the stick is dead!" The queen hesitated over and over again, but she was speechless.Even now, even she is insecure... The situation is clear now, and the people of the palace already know how to stand in line. The two young eunuchs approached left and right to try to take down Nangong Yue. Bai Hui strode to Nangong Yue and squinted coldly: " Who dares to make it? Dont blame me for being rude! The Empress Dowager was almost angry, "This is really going to be wrong!?" "The Master of Shaoguang County, the empress dowager is in front of you, are you still not indulging?" Zhang Feiyi said solemnly, sneering secretly in her heart, thinking that this Master of Shaoguang County was almost ignorant of life and death, so dare to be so pretentious in the palace! This Nangong Yue has cured the five princes and broke her big event, and now it is considered unhappy... Nangong Yue looked coldly at Concubine Zhang. Before she arrived at the Changsheng Hall, she found that Concubine was not there. Now she felt a little strange. Now it seems that it was Zhang Fei who specially invited the Queen Mother to be a rescuer. "Do not do it yet!" Zhang Fei said coldly. Seeing the situation stretched out, it was almost instantaneous... -Digression- Thank you all for your flowers and monthly pass! Flowers: Flying Grasshopper sent 2 flowers, Bookworm 9 sent 1 flower; Monthly ticket: chillyzhao voted 1 vote, 731299114 voted 2 votes, Linger 6656 voted 3 votes, summer summer voted 1 vote, qq86e1b2958edad9 voted 1 vote, tonggang66 voted 1 vote, perfume jasmine voted 3 votes, chloeaa voted 1 vote, lily of the valley Hua Huai voted 1 vote, *candy* voted 3 votes, mifeng11 voted 1 vote, and Tang Pox voted 6 votes. Thank you very much! ()/ 177 Chapter 168-Wind and Rain "stop!" A loud female voice came from outside the screen. The crowd couldn''t help but look at it, only to see an old woman with gray hair striding towards this side, she exuded a kind of killing gas that had been trained on the battlefield for many years, and the face was awe-inspiring. When everyone saw her, they retreated consciously to both sides and gave her a way. The palace people saluted one after another, "Have seen Princess Yongyang!" There was a little girl next to Princess Yongyang, who was Yun Yan from Fu Family.On this occasion, Fu Yunyan is naturally not qualified to speak. She can only wink at Nangong Yue, beckoning. When Nangong Yue saw Yongyang, she felt warm at heart and smiled back.On weekdays, Princess Yongyang dressed like a most ordinary old lady, but today she is quite different, wearing a princess coronet and wearing a princess makeup, it seems that the courage is very expensive, and those timid ladies are almost not Dare to look directly at it. Nangong Yue saluted respectfully: "Have seen Her Royal Highness Princess." "Sorry, sister Yue." In the face of Nangong Yue, Yong Yang smiled slightly, and her expression was kind. The queen mother saw it, her face was even more ugly, and she said coldly: "Yongyang, you will have to protect the little girl who murdered the emperor with the queen!" The Empress Dowager didnt like the Princess Chang Yong when she was the first emperor. Although she was the sister of the first emperor, the empress felt that she did not put her big sister-in-law in her eyes because of her military merits! I thought Yongyang could be suppressed. Unexpectedly, Yongyang was enshrined by the first emperor as the supreme princess of the country, which was very popular in the moment, which made her even more uncomfortable. Instead of responding directly to the Queen Mothers words, Yongyang turned to Nangong Yue: "Sister Yue, did you murder the emperor?" Nangong Yue smiled slightly, and did not seem to be frightened by the dangerous situation just now. Her eyes fluttered with confidence, and she replied confidently: "Go back to your Highness, never shake the light." The courageous girl was liked by Princess Yongyang and nodded in satisfaction. But obviously, the Queen Mother didn''t like it, and she immediately scolded angrily, "I wanton! You..." Before the voice fell, I heard Grandpa Liu''s surprise voice sounded: "The emperor! The emperor is awake!" In a word, everyone no longer remembered Nangong Yue, and their eyes were all cast on the dragon couch. really-- The emperor''s eyelashes quivered slightly, and a soft moan between dark purple lips... "Emperor! Emperor!" Everyone was ecstatic, and they all rushed over, crying with joy. The queen was finally relieved, almost standing unsteadily with her whole body out of control. Her back was soaked in cold sweat, but she didn''t care at all, but she just said: Fortunately, she won by betting! It is half tea, really half tea. !The emperor is really awake! Yueya''s medical skills are indeed extraordinary! Great... In a cry around, the emperor finally opened his eyes. His eyes were muddy and confused, as if he didn''t know where he was and what happened, and he didn''t know why so many people surrounded himself. Nangong Yue''s unhurried voice came into everyone''s ears, "The emperor needs fresh air, all the ladies, your highness and some spread out." At this moment, when they looked at Nangong Yue again, there was no more contempt in their eyes, but a kind of scrutiny. Wu Taiyi took a step forward and said solemnly: "The empress dowager, the master of Shaoguang County is right. The emperor needs to be recuperated at this moment, and he can''t stand the hustle and stimulus...If it happens again, the consequences will be unimaginable!" The Queen Mother suddenly appeared nervous and had not waited for her order. Zhang Fei already knew the situation and said: "Since the Empress Dowager, since the emperor needs to be recuperated, the concubine and so on will retreat first." Zhang Fei''s mentality adjusted very quickly Although he was somewhat unwilling to let the queen and Nangong Yue escape today, he knew how to adapt to the situation.Only then did she do the right thing with the queen, but borrowed the authority of the queen mother, even the queen could not catch her mistake! With a look in Princess Fei''s eyes, Han Lingfu knew the intention of the mother concubine, and also said: "The queen mother, mother, the minister there will not disturb the father. The son will go to the main hall to wait." Concubine Zhang and her mother set an example. Others had to retreat in order to make a good impression in front of the empress and the emperor. Soon, there were only a few people left in this palace, but there were more queen mothers and Princess Yongyang than before. Nangong Yue also ordered the people to open a small slit in the window. As the cold wind blew in, the Emperor''s eyes became clearer. He saw Nangong Yue clearly beside him, and vaguely said: "You... you are... ...Yue girl?" The queen mother couldn''t help but feel surprised.She was not in the palace for more than a year.I didn''t expect to have such a beloved girl.If the girl was not so stinky and did not grow up, the queen mother almost doubted the emperor''s special meaning. . Nangong Yue bowed her knees to the emperor, and said warmly: "See the emperor, it''s shaking light." "I... I..." The emperor frowned as though thinking of something. Nangong Yue busy said: "Emperor, you just spit out the blood from your heart, and you should never hurt your heart again. Just shake the light for the emperor''s acupuncture. Now let Rong Yaoguang remove the silver needle for the emperor." After the emperor responded with difficulty, Nangong Yue sat down on the small ladle again and took off the silver needles of the head for the emperor... Throughout the process, the queen mother was too dare to take a breath, lest Nangong Yue slipped her hands, which would cause irreparable consequences! After Nangong Yue put away the last needle, the queen mother cleared her throat awkwardly and followed the emperor''s call: "Yue, how is the emperor now?" "Go back to the queen mother," Nangong Yue said after salutating, "The emperor has a sign of stroke..." The queen mother heard the "stroke symptom" and took a breath. This stroke symptom is by no means a minor ailment. A careless person with a crooked mouth and a slanted face is mild, and it may even be a half-hearted failure.The Empress Dowager almost suspected that Nangong Yue was making alarmist speeches, but when she saw the doctors, they were all worried, and they thought of the scene where the emperor vomited blood just a moment ago. Nangong Yue couldn''t control what the queen mother thought, and continued unhurriedly: "The emperor is due to the sudden anger of the liver and yang, and the fire and the fire are all floating. If you have too much ambition, your heart is very hot, and your blood and blood will be chaotic. "Is there a way to treat?" the Queen Mother asked eagerly. Nangong Yue seems to have an abdominal case early, and calmly replied: "Return to the empress dowager, the emperor now has symptoms of cerebral palsy, you need to apply acupuncture daily, combined with oral medicine, double tube, it can slowly achieve results But during this period, the emperor must never be tired and angry again, otherwise the consequences would not be imaginable, I am afraid that Hua Tuobian magpie regeneration, it is also difficult to save!" Hearing that the emperor was still saved, the empress''s face finally eased a little, and quickly commanded: "Then you should open a prescription for the emperor." After a pause, he said again, "You will live in the palace during this time. Take care of the emperor''s condition carefully! Aijia and Aijia will definitely be rewarded." Nangong Yue responded indignantly: "Yes, the empress dowager." After she retired, she was taken by Xueqin to open the prescription. Nangong Yue smiled gratefully to her when she passed by the Yongchang Princess, and when she was about to pass her, Nangong Yue suddenly noticed that there was a black trace on her lips that were not ruddy, Nangong As soon as Yue''s heart was tight, she saw that Princess Yongyang pierced her head slightly, "Go." Nangong Yue had no choice but to bend her knees and keep up with Xueqin. After the last time, Grandma Tang did not come to see her again, and seeing the appearance of Princess Yongyang now, there is obviously a problem in her body. It is the poison in her body...Nangong Yue dare not think about it anymore and decided in her heart. After that, I will go to the palace of the Grand Princess. Nangong Yue prescribed a prescription, Xueqin hurriedly asked a maiden to grab the medicine, and then Nangong Yue personally decoctioned the medicine. The emperor drank the freshly decocted soup in one breath. At this time, his appearance seemed to be much better than when he first woke up.Upon seeing this, the empress and the queen were relieved a little. Liu Gongzheng wanted to help the emperor to lie down and rest, but the emperor raised his hand to stop: "Huairen, wait for my dressing! And Minister Xuan Wenwu to discuss things in the East!" The Empress Dowager frowned and persuaded, "The emperor is now in a state of unease, so he should rest more and recuperate!" The emperor smiled bitterly and said, "Daughter, in this situation now, do you think I can still sleep?" The queen mother pondered for a while, although the emperor was right, but the queen mother was just scared. Her life almost went halfway. If the emperor really had three shorts and two shorts, what would be good.She hesitated and said, "Then the emperor might as well let this girl go with you." It was just so dangerous that all the girls were rescued. As long as she follows the emperor, the queen mother should not be in trouble! At this point, the queen was also in agreement, busy saying: "Emperor, the mother is right, let Yue girl follow you, so that the concubine can also rest assured." Although the emperor felt that the idea of ??letting a little girl go with herself was somewhat unreliable, but looking at the anxiety in the eyes of her mother and wife, she nodded and said, "Yue girl, then let me go." Its okay for a woman who said good to not be in politics to let herself be heard? Nangong Yue discussed, but said humbly in his mouth: "Yes!" The emperor''s words came out, and within half an hour, the ministers of civil affairs and martial arts arrived at the east time of the Changsheng Hall, while Nangong Yue, under the arrangement of Liu Gonggong, avoided a silk screen with four gentlemen playing chess. . After a while, the East Times room became more and more noisy.Nangong Yue could not help frowning, this environment is really bad for the emperor''s body. "The emperor and the king are attacking the party against the party. Weichen has sent people to search carefully. Those masked people all attacked poisonously. Once some were subdued, they immediately took the poison and committed suicide. None of them lived." The landlord told him that his head was lowered. "It has been confirmed that the thieves who hijacked the big prince in Huaibei belong to the same party as them, but the big prince is still missing..." "Fuck!" The emperor filmed the case in anger, and his pale face was even more ugly, and Grandpa Liu shuddered at the side. "The emperor is angry, please take care of the dragon." The ministers of culture and martial arts knelt down and bowed. The emperor repressed his anger reluctantly, and caused them to rise up, and then asked sharply, "What else? Found on the dead thieves?" "Emperor Yen." Shang Shu of the criminal department said, "From the thieves, the court found the tattoo." He put a roll of paper on his hands. Grandpa Liu took it and respectfully handed it to the emperor''s case. When the emperor opened it, he saw a fierce tiger head on the paper, and his face suddenly changed dramatically: "This is..." "Secretary suspected that this was the dead man who was raised by the Murong family in the former dynasty." Shang Shu said. The emperor caressed his chest and could hardly catch it in one breath: "Front, again forward..." The criminal department Shangshu carefully looked at the emperor''s complexion and gritted his teeth: "The emperor, the gang of rebels also threatened to separate the north and the south from the north with the Baisha River." Although the Baisha River is called the Baisha River, it is actually a salt river. For Dayu, it is a crucial river that runs through things in Dayu. This is a big tone against the party, even though it is about to lay half of Dayu''s land, how can this be promised?! "This gang of rebels!" The emperor exasperated and raised his eyebrows, "Will the Qing Qing have a good plan to pull out the rebels?" For a time, Dongji fell into a silence, the atmosphere was particularly solemn. This is not easy to deal with! The rebellious party has a great prince, and the wives and children of other princes and other hostages in the hands. If one accidentally fails to rescue the hostage, or if there is an injury, people will be hated mind.If you don''t do something well, you won''t get any credit, but you''ll get mad! "Emperor!" Wei Yuanhou stepped forward and asked, "If the emperor is gracious, Weichen is willing to sweep the rebellious party for the emperor!" Everyone looked at Weiyuanhou with a complicated look and thought: Such a hot potato, others should think about it, but they do not want this Weiyuanhou to be so desperate. "Emperor... This matter still needs to be carefully considered. If the soldiers are sent out in a hurry, the eldest prince will have a chance..." Some ministers jumped out and opposed, "It is still the security of the hostages that matters!" As soon as the words were spoken, there was an immediate objection, all of which were spoken, and Master He said very much.Most of these people are ministers who have been captured by the opposition party. They think that it is not time to send troops, and they can talk to the leader of the opposition party about the conditions. How can we save the hostage first? After that, the ministers of the East and the Middle times were divided into two factions, one side fighting, the other side fighting, noisy, and the emperor''s mind buzzed. "Be quiet to me!" the emperor shouted. Suddenly silent in the east, the ministers held their breaths. The emperor''s eyes turned to Nangong Qin and asked, "Nangong Aiqing, what do you think?" The ministers immediately looked at Nangong Qin with unknown meaning, and speculated in his heart: This Nangong family has a great relationship with the previous dynasty.The emperor asked his opinion, wouldn''t it be Nangong Qin? "Yuan Emperor." Nangong Qin bowed back and said, "I thought that the conditions mentioned by the rebellious party could not be agreed, but now I can''t refuse it all at once, lest this group of rebellious parties start their actions against the big prince. It is better to rescue the people as soon as possible. If things are delayed for a long time, the officials fear that the rebellion will hurt the hostages." Lord He said before: "Master Nangong''s words are bad. Before the rebellious party hasn''t got a reply from the emperor, he shouldn''t take any action on the hostages." Saying that he looked at Nangong Qin improperly and said ironically , "Nobody in Nangong''s House was intercepted by the opposition party, but don''t stand and speak without backache!" At this time, Wei Yuanhou said: "Master He, Master Nangong''s concerns are correct, there are many hostages in the hands of the rebellious party, and if you don''t do it, you will kill the chicken and the monkey to show threats!" The emperor''s eyes fell, and he looked at a middle-aged man on the side and asked, "Uncle, what do you think?" The man was about fifty years old, wearing a black eagle embroidered brocade, but the first emperor''s brother Rui Wang Han Xu.As soon as Han Xu heard the emperor''s question, he immediately said: "The emperor, he thought that throwing the mouse away is not a long-term solution." The emperor''s words were thoughtful, but he did not speak for a while. At this moment, a little eunuch came in hurriedly and knelt down with his hands holding a black box: "Emperor, this is just sent by Master Zou from the five-city soldiers and horses, and the emperor has also been invited." The emperor immediately said: "Hurry up." Liu Gonggong quickly took the box from the eunuch and handed it over to the emperor''s case. Then he opened the black box and his face changed. this is "Emperor!" the emperor yelped in pain, shaking his hand and taking out a unicorn jade from the box. It was still given to him by the Emperor''s birthday when he was twelve years old, but now the jade is stained with blood stains, which looks shocking. This blood-stained unicorn jade was presented to the emperor in this way, which was definitely the threat and provocation of the rebellious party to the emperor. The emperor clasped the Kirin jade clenched in his hand, and the green tendons protruded between his foreheads. He took a deep breath and asked Shen Sheng: "Besides this, can Zou Dahai have other things to do?" The eunuch hurriedly reverently replied: "Going back to the emperor, Master Zou also said that a female body was found near the gate of the east city of Wangdu, and it has been determined that it was Sun Shilang''s wife..." Before he finished, Sun Shilang had interrupted him sharply: "What do you say, who do you say?" Sun Shilang looked at the eunuch with his eyes wide and pale. The little eunuch seemed unbearable, but said it again: "It''s Sun Shilang''s wife..." "Madam!" Sun Shilang screamed in grief, his eyes turned white, and he fainted on the spot. "Damn it!" The emperor never thought that those rebellious parties really took hostages to the hostages. Sun Shilang''s wife is the emperor''s cousin of the far room, the sage maid, and has a royal bloodline.Although he has a long relationship with the emperor, he also has a royal bloodline.However, he was captured by the anti-party and killed the dead body in Dongcheng. door. Killing a patriarch with a royal bloodline is undoubtedly warning and reminding the emperor to make an early decision, otherwise, the next dead person is likely to be the eldest son! This group of rebels is really lawless! The emperor''s thoughts became more and more angry, and he slammed his chest with a breath, and at the same time a burst of blood rushed to the forehead...In an instant, the emperor''s body shook violently. .The emperor was already faced with golden paper, dying of death, and suddenly terrified the ministers and inner attendants of the Eastern Times. "The county''s lord, Yaoguang''s lord!" Liu Gonggong yelled out of his soul, scared almost to the six gods without a master. Although Nangong Yue didn''t see the truth behind the screen, she knew what was going on even if she heard the sound, and quickly hurried out of the screen. All the ministers looked at Nangong Yue with surprise, this thin screen could not hide the figure, they had long found that the screen was hiding people, but they only thought that they were queens or queens, but they did not expect it to be this Guangguang County. the Lord. Nangong Qin couldn''t move his eyes in surprise, and was worried: half of Nonggongfu''s current darling was earned by this niece, but his companion was like a tiger, and he didn''t ask her to exchange any honor for the government, but beg for nothing. However, it is most important to save your life. Most of the ministers didn''t know Nangongyue, but when he heard the call of Grandpa Liu, he naturally knew her identity.Although they said that they had heard the wind before saying that it was the Lord of Shaoguang County who had rescued the emperor who had been in a coma for a night, there was still some doubt in her heart.Now after she sees that the emperor is allowed to avoid the screen, she naturally knows That rumor is very true. Thinking of this, all the ministers looked at Nangong Yue with expectation, and hoped for her, hoping that she could quickly rescue the emperor. If something unexpected happens to the emperor, this chapel and harem will be chaotic. Nowadays, there are anti-Party tigers in this king capital, and there are other parties outside Dayu waiting for the opportunity.If this is not done, there will be chaos in the world! Only when the emperor wakes up can he continue to preside over the overall situation and rescue the great prince and other hostages taken by the opposition party. Nangong Yue walked quickly to the emperor''s side, immediately took out the prepared silver needle bag, and took out three silvers against the emperor''s three big caves of Baihui, Fengchi, and Fengfu.At almost the next moment, the emperor issued a subtle Moaning, the woke up faintly, but the breath was still very weak. Nangong Yue hurriedly withdrew the silver needle and whispered to remind the emperor: "The emperor listened to the shaking light. The emperor hasn''t recovered from his illness now, and he can''t be angry any more, otherwise the consequences will be unbearable." , Annoying you to make a cup of medicinal tea I prepared for the emperor and let the emperor drink it. "Yes, the county master!" Grandpa Liu responded quickly and ordered the eunuch to prepare. The ministers saw that Nangong Yue was really good at medical treatment, and they rescued the emperor in a short while. Although the emperor was physically weak, it was not a big deal, and he was relieved. "Yue girl, you should take a look for Sun Shilang too." The emperor gasped and hurriedly ordered Nangong Yue to heal Sun Shilang. "Yes, the emperor." Nangong Yue, after receiving his life, quickly walked to Sun Shilang, first to check the pulse, and then gave him a few shots for him. After a while, Sun Shilang woke up. His situation was obviously much better than that of the emperor. His breath was still calm. I saw that he was confused at first, but he quickly remembered what happened before the coma. Weeping crying: "Madam, madam, what will happen to you when you call this husband!" The few ministers around had to comfort Sun Shilang well. The emperor ordered someone to help Sun Shilang down, take a nap in the warm pavilion next door, wait for better health, and then return to the house. Afterwards, the eunuch came with the hot herbal tea. After the emperor drank the herbal tea under Liu Gonggongs attendance, his spirit seemed to be much better, and he issued an order: "Immediately call the commander of the five cities and horses. Make Zou Dahai enter the palace." "Yes, the emperor!" The little eunuch responded and hurriedly withdrew from the palace to call out. Nangong Yue looked at his uncle, Nangong Qin with a worried face, slightly nodded, saying that he was all safe, and then he retreated to the screen, and Dongji fell into silence again, so quiet that everyone could breathe You can hear the voice...until the eunuch''s report sounded: "Emperor Qijun, Master Zou and Xiao Shizi listen to the announcement outside the hall." Nangong Yue''s heart moved slightly and she could not help glancing through the screen. "Let them come in." The emperor said quickly. Xiao Yi and a tall man in his early thirties walked into the east room and asked the emperor for peace. "Aiqing is flat." The emperor raised his hand casually. "Emperor Xie." Xiao Yi and Zou Dahai Xie En got up. Zou Dahai looked respectfully and said: "I wonder if the emperor summoned the minister to come, what can I tell you?" The emperor''s eyes were gloomy, his expression severe, and he said with a deep voice: "Those who are against the party are really rampant! Zou Aiqing, no matter what method you use, I must find out the whereabouts of those groups." Zou Dahai''s expression was solemn, and he ordered: "Chen Zunzhi." With that said, the Emperor''s eyes fell on Xiao Yi again, and he asked with some surprise: "Yigeer, how did you come?" Xiao Yi naturally heard that his stinky girl was proclaimed into the palace, worried that she would be bullied without her own protection, so she came over to see if there was a chance to meet him.But in front of the emperor, he couldnt say that. He had to make an excuse at random and said, When the emperor declared General Zou to command the envoy, the nephew happened to be there too, so he went into the palace to see the emperors uncle. The emperor nodded happily: "Good boy, you have a heart." Xiao Yi looked at the faintly familiar figure behind the screen, and an involuntary telepathy told him that it must be his stinky girl.In his mouth, he responded with a dual purpose: "Please also ask the emperor uncle to relax, don''t be too laborious." The emperor urged: "Yi Geer, now you are also the deputy commander of Dongcheng, you have been following Zou Dahai in the past few days, and you are learning hard. The party is hurt." Xiao Yiying said: "The emperor''s uncle can rest assured that I will work hard, it will be fine." The emperor did not believe Xiao Yi''s big truth. He nodded slightly, rubbed his eyebrows, and waved his hand: "I''m tired, you all withdraw." Seeing that the emperor was really owed to the dragon, all the ministers retired.Dongjijian became quiet again. At this time, Nangong Yue stepped out of the screen and explored the pulse for the emperor. He was relieved to see the condition was stable.She told Liu Gonggong to let the emperor drink flowers on time, and then walked out of the Hall of Eternal Life. Xueqin had been waiting outside, saying that at the order of the queen, she took Nangong Yue to the temporary palace of Fengluan Palace. This is not the first time that Nangong Yue has lived in this partial palace of Fengluan Palace. When she was last healed for the five princes, she also lived here, so she is also very familiar with many palace ladies in Fengluan Palace. When Nangong Yue arrived, the house had been neatly organized, and the food and clothing were arranged very intimately. Before Nangong Yue sat down, she heard the court lady report: "The Hall of the Five Princes is down." "Sister Yue!" I haven''t seen it for a while. The five princes grew taller. As soon as I saw Nangong Yue, my little round face smiled and turned into a flower, but soon I frowned, "Sister Yue, I heard from this palace Father Emperor is sick... Are you here to treat Father Emperor?" This huge palace, Nangong Yue''s favorite, is probably the innocent five princes, his expression could not help softening. "Have seen the Royal Highness of the Five Princes." After Nangong Yue saluted, he replied, "I entered the palace this time, and it was indeed for the emperor to come to the clinic for treatment." "How is the father''s illness?" the five princes asked carefully.He was young and no one explained the emperor''s condition to him. Even the queen was too busy to talk to him, but from the attitude of the palace, he had sensed something.In addition, there is also the matter that the big brother is hijacked by the thieves...In the small hearts of the five princes, it is still impossible to understand why overnight, this palace seems to have changed! Nangong Yue looked at the five princes with a smile, and couldn''t help but touch his head and said: "As long as the emperor is like the prince of the five princes, listen to me, take good medicine, acupuncture and rest well, it will definitely be good!" The five princes could not help showing a bright smile, and nodded vigorously: "Sister Yue, then the palace went to the father emperor, he must let the father emperor listen to the words of elder sister..." During the speech, a court lady walked in quickly and saluted respectfully: "Have seen His Royal Highness the Five Princes and Lord of Guangguang County." "Don''t be polite!" said the five old princes like an old man. "Your Highness, the County Lord, the Queen Mother and the Queen invited the County Lord to have lunch together." "Sister Yue, let''s go together." The five princes took Nangong Yue to the main hall together. Accompanying the queen and the five princes for lunch, Nangong Yue went to the emperor''s longevity hall in the future, taking pulses, acupuncture, and decoction for the emperor... until he was dark until he returned to the partial palace of Fengluan Palace. After spending some evening meals at will, Nangong Yue was bathed and washed by Bai Hui and a maiden, and she put on her nightwear. When only four people were around, Nangong Yue opened her right hand, and there was a note. This note was taken by Nan Gongyue, who was a talented eunuch, on the way back to Fengluan Palace. The little eunuch gave it to her while he was not paying attention, saying that it was given by Xiao Shizi. At this time, the candlelight in the partial hall was not extinguished. Nangong Yue looked at the contents of the paper with the dim candlelight, but he couldn''t help but frown and his pupil shrank. On the note sent by Xiao Yi, the first sentence said that Zou Dahai had received the news. The recent case of Wang Du''s rebellion against the party is probably related to the fact that the previous year''s official family was chopped down. Mandarin Bai...Nangong Yue couldn''t help but the name emerged in his mind, could it be said that this time the rebellion against the party was caused by the official Bai Bai? But in an instant, Nangong Yue shook her head and denied the possibility.She never doubts the determination of the official revenge of Bai, but she believes in his character and believes that he should not venge against innocent people for revenge. Nangong Yue sneered in his heart, this group of rebels raised the former emperor Sun Murongwei for a while, and now they are involved in the official family.I don''t know what the idea is. If this rebellion is not caused by the official Bai Bai, but some people want to get involved in the official family and intend to plant the dirty frame, then the character of the official Bai should not be ignored like this...I dont know the official Bai Bai No action? One question after another appeared in Nangong Yue''s heart, but he could not get an answer for a while. Nangong Yue settled down, no longer thinking about it, and looked down.Xiao Yi just let Nangong Yue live in the palace, don''t worry. Ann. Nangong Yue read the content on the note and threw it into the brazier. Looking at the flames beating in the brazier, Nangong Yue''s lips were light, and her mood was relaxed a lot. Unexpectedly, in this short period of time, Xiao Yi even had his own hands and eyeliners in the Queen''s Palace...It is indeed a previous life. The last winner! After a good night''s sleep, Nangong Yue got up early the next day, and after a little breakfast, she took Baihui and was led by the palace to diagnose the veins and acupuncture of the emperor. In the winter morning, although there was no wind, it was very cold, and Nangong Yue walked slowly around the cloak. Seeing that the Changsheng Hall was in front, I didn''t want to meet Han Lingfu who walked out of the hall. Han Lingfu wore a big cloak, wearing a moon-white brocade, cuffs with golden silk patterns, and a white jade belt around his waist. His face was like a crown jade, and he walked quietly, as if it were a Zhilan Yushu. Nangong Yue couldn''t avoid it, so she had to go forward and salute: "Shake the light and see His Royal Highness." With a gentle smile on Han Lingfu''s face, Xu Fu said: "The Master of Shaoguang County does not have to pay much courtesy, Cuiwei Mountain is different. Unconsciously, it has been almost half a year. Is the County Master good lately?" At the beginning, Nangong Yue and Han Lingfu and other people encountered refugees in Cuiwei Mountain, and everyone was lucky to get away safely.If the average person listens to Han Lingfu, he will naturally feel close to his heart, but Nangong Yue only has an aversion to him. No matter how clever his tongue is, Nangong Yue cannot be moved by him. Nangong Yue smiled slightly and replied gracefully: "Thank you, Your Highness, the Three Princes, for your care and good light." Han Lingfu smiled again and arched his hand: "It said that there was much offense in the Hall of Eternal Life yesterday. I also asked the county master not to be surprised." Nangong Yue responded unhurriedly: "Shake the light and understand that there are many ladies in your Highness who are only worried about the safety of the emperor, so why bother?" "The father emperor''s illness can be improved, really thanks to the county master." Han Lingfu was not very grateful, but he frowned again, it seemed worried, "This palace heard that the father emperor collapsed angrily in the east between yesterday, fortunately The county master once again rescued him. This palace is really worried about his father''s condition..." Hearing this, Nangong Yue has roughly understood why Han Lingfu stopped to talk to her so much. Han Lingfu should want to know from her mouth what the emperor''s condition is like. As a son, it is only natural to worry about his father''s condition. If he asks a fair question, Nangong Yue will answer it naturally, but if he wants to turn around like this, he will inevitably doubt his motives. Nangong Yue was too lazy to treat him like a hypocrisy, pretending to be incomprehensible, and said apologetically: "His Royal Highness, the time is not yet early. Shake the light to consult the emperor, so I will leave." The emperor''s body was naturally bigger than the sky. As Nangong Yue said, Han Lingfu had to say: "This palace is not, bother the county master. The county master please help yourself!" Nangong Yue was blessed again, and went to the Changsheng Hall. Han Lingfu didn''t leave, looking at Nangong Yue''s slender back, and an unexplained light flashed in his eyes. -Digression- Thank you to all those who support genuine subscriptions! Thank you flowers and monthly pass: Flowers: ddptn gave 1 flower and 9 popcorns gave 9 flowers; Monthly ticket: xixiduanwu voted 7 votes, Curdelaine voted 2 votes, qquser8429735 voted 1 vote, 130**2135 voted 1 vote, Beigong leisurely voted 1 vote, Xin Jia Xueer voted 16 votes, weixin0eebfc2654 voted 2 votes, Zhao Yun 0827 voted 1 vote, Lotus Leaf voted 1 vote, ddptn voted 1 vote, 137**5109 voted 3 votes, My Love 12138 voted 1 vote, waiting for the golden year voted 1 vote, 136**9328 voted 4, Kxy0479 voted 5 votes, Lily of the Valley voted 1 vote, Beyonce voted 2 votes, and CC Xiaochen voted 1 vote. thank you very much! 178 Chapter 169-Gods When Nangong Yue reached the Hall of Eternal Life, the emperor was looking at the fold in the east time.Grandpa Liu stood sideways with a worried face, hesitating several times to try to persuade him, when he saw Nangong Yue, his eyes lit up. , Ji Yi shouted: "Lord Guangxian County, you can count." Nangong Yue gave him a slight jaw, took a few steps, saluted the emperor, "Emperor Wanfu." "Don''t be courteous, girl Yue, why are you here?" The emperor lowered his fold in a surprise, and Grandpa Liu hurriedly said, "Emperor, it''s time to ask for help." The emperor rubbed his eyebrows and said, "Yes, yes, I almost forgot." Nangong Yue paid attention to the emperor''s appearance and asked, "Is the emperor sleeping all night?" Grandpa Liu said with a bitter face: "Yeah, Lord of Guangguang County, you can also help the minions to persuade it." Nangong Yue stepped forward and said slowly: "Let the emperor Rong Yueer ask for a pulse." The emperor and empress always looked after her, and the title of "Yu girl" was obviously a sign of closeness. Therefore, in private, Nangong Yue would not claim to be titled, so as not to make people feel ignorant. With a smile in his eyes, the emperor extended his hand to her, and Nangong Yue used a cup of tea to recover her fingers, saying, "Emperor, your condition has been much better from yesterday, but it was a stroke. Illness is not a trivial matter, and you must not work so hard. Although Yueer does not understand North Korea politics, she also knows that it is because the Emperor is still here, so the Chaotang is stable. If you fall down, wouldnt you give it to the rebellious party? machine." As a woman in a boudoir, this remark involves Chaotang, Nangong Yue should not have said it, but as a medical doctor, she had to say it. There was a cold sweat on Liu Gonggong''s forehead, and he hurriedly interrupted the road: "Yeah, the emperor. The Lord of Guangguang County said yes, you should go rest." Nangong Yue''s eyes were clear and uncorrupted, and she met the emperor''s inquiring eyes unbiasedly. The emperor sighed slightly and said, "I know, but I can''t sleep with my eyes closed." Nangong Yue said slowly: "Can Yueer give it a try?" After getting the emperor''s consent, Nangong Yue walked behind him and pierced the two acupuncture points in the back of his neck with a silver needle in order.In a moment, the emperor had some sleepiness, and then he lay on the book case and slept deeply. Started. Grandpa Liu was relieved and took the big cloak over the emperor''s body. He said, "Thank you, the county master." Nangong Yue took off the silver needle and said, "The emperor should be able to sleep for half an hour. Later I will prescribe a tranquilizer soup, and please ask Liu Gonggong to serve him after the emperor wakes up. I will come back and serve the emperor in the afternoon." Grandpa Liu hurriedly responded: "Yes! Yes! County Master." And signaled the eunuch to bring pen and paper. Nangong Yue wrote the prescription of Anshen Tang to Liu Gonggong and was about to retreat quietly.At this time, he saw an eunuch hurried in and said a few words in Liu Gonggong''s ear.Liu Gonggong''s face changed a lot and he hurried to Nangong Yue said: "Master of Guangguang County, please stay for a while...our family will come." It felt like something was going wrong. Nangong Yue retreated to the side. I saw Grandpa Liu hurried out, and after a while, came back hurriedly. That complexion can no longer be described as ugly. Grandpa Liu went to the book case and seemed to want to wake up the emperor. After hesitating for a moment, he immediately came to Nangong Yue after he gritted his teeth. He first waved all the people in Dongji to wait, and then he cried and said: " County lord, you give our family an accurate word, is the emperor really not angry anymore?" Nangong Yue nodded affirmatively: "Yes." "Then, what can I do?" Liu Gonggong cried anxiously, he wanted to wait for Nangong Yue to ask "what happened," and he could say it by the way, but what happened to the small county master It''s so suffocating, stunned without asking for a while! Grandpa Liu finally couldn''t bear it, and said dejectedly: "The county lord, there is a big event now, don''t need to report to the emperor, but the emperor will be furious after hearing this, you see, you see what to do." "Very important?" Grandpa Liu nodded. "Then please trouble Liugonggong to wake up the emperor." Nangong Yue''s eyebrows were tightly locked, and those who suffered strokes were most annoyed and exasperated. Now the best is actually to rest quietly. Only in this way can the condition be really relieved.But apparently, the current situation prevented the emperor from even sleeping for a while. The emperor is the ninth five-year-old, sitting in the world, this world is not sitting like that. Nangong Yue sighed slightly and watched Grandpa Liu wake up the emperor, and then came over, pretending to say naively: "Emperor, you see, only after sleeping for a while, Grandpa Liu will call you up, really No rest at all." "Yeah..." the emperor rubbed his brows helplessly, "Huairen, what happened?" "Emperor." Nangong Yue interjected before Liu Gong opened his mouth, "... my mother-in-law is teaching the Yueer''s housekeeper these days. Not long ago, a mother-in-law broke an antique vase. My mother asked me what to do. , I looked at the house rules. Such a mistake is to sell on the board. For the mother-in-law, this is a matter of life and death, but in the main house, is it really so important?" As he thought, Nangong Yue said with a smile, "The emperor''s palm is big enough. Although there have been rebellions against the thieves in these two days, if it is like a house, it is just a woman who broke an antique vase." Liu Gonggong secretly praised him on the side, but I did not expect that the master of this Yaoguang county was so intelligent, and used the matter of the inner house to metaphorize Chaotang in three words. The emperor''s expression couldn''t help but slow down.Compared with Guangmao''s Dayu, Wang Du''s recent messy rebel thieves were annoying, but it was just a wife who broke the vase, which made people sad, but not hurt. Moving bones.He smiled and shook his head and said, "How can you compare the political affairs of the girl with the inner house....... Huairen, bring people in." Nangong Yue pursed her lips without a word, and quietly retreated behind the screen. The coming man was wearing armor, about 40 years old, with a dark complexion and a bearded beard. During the walk, his armor made a clanging sound.He approached the emperor, knelt on one knee and clenched his fists: "Look at the emperor at the end." "Wait-free flat... Zheng Aiqing, why are you here to see me?" "Emperor." Zheng Yuan said anxiously, "The Xishan military barracks mutiny, and General Chen Guangsheng beheaded the prisoners, and took the guard to rebel from the barracks." "what?!" The emperor stood up violently, and his face was paper-like, and he clutched his chest and faltered. "Emperor." Grandpa Liu hurriedly held up and said quietly, "Antique vase! Antique vase!" The emperor took a deep breath and slowly sat down with the help of Liu Gonggong. He said stiffly, "Zheng Yuan." Zheng Yuan was puzzled by the four characters of "antique vase", and he clenched his fists and said: "The end will be there!" The emperor took the opportunity to make a decisive statement: "I order you to lead the army barracks and the forward barracks. Ten thousand horses will go to the Xishan barracks to suppress the mutiny and capture the rebel Chen Guangsheng!" "It will be obeyed at the end." Zheng Yuan hurriedly left after taking the lead. At this time, Nangong Yue came out from behind the screen and once again diagnosed the pulse for the emperor. Then he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Emperor, as long as you remember not to be angry, it will not affect your condition. Yueer Get another needle for you and sleep for a while." With the permission of the emperor, Nangong Yue applied needles to her again until he slept in the Luohan bed, which quietly left the Changsheng Hall. The winter sun shone warmly on her body and could not disperse her chill. The situation of the emperor is not optimistic. Although she rescued him from danger this time, if she becomes angry again, I am afraid that even the gods will be incurable.The emperor did not set up a prince, and the five eldest sons were still young. Coupled with the chaos of the court, with Han Lingfu''s mental means, I am afraid that they would suddenly make trouble. Nangong Yue does not care who the emperor is sitting on, as long as it is not Han Lingfu. However, she is still fledgling. She can do nothing but use her lifelong medical skills to save the emperor''s life... Nangong Yue sighed in a sigh. This feeling can only be entrusted to destiny. After rebirth, it has been a long time since I have experienced it... I returned to the partial hall where I lived, just put the medicine box down, and the Xueqin next to the queen Here came, along with a strange maiden who was about twenty years old, beautiful, and very dignified. She said to the Nangong Yue Fuli: "The master of Yaoguang County, the slave-servant Bangqiu, is the queen mother. The maid of honor and the empress dowager will let you go." Queen Mother? When I think of the situation on that day, although I understand that the Queen Mother is too excited, but to understand it, Nangong Yue is not a face-to-face person. How can you carelessly arbitrarily knead.It''s just that the Queen Mother is now calling and can only go. After adjusting the clothes, Nangong Yue took Bai Hui and went away with the Changle Palace where Naqiu lived. Nangong Yue did not squint all the way.Under the guidance of Wanqiu, he walked into the main hall of Changle Palace.He did not stay, but after turning to the hall, he walked through the long corridor and came to a spacious room.The room was filled with A faint incense, the smell is very quiet.This is where the Empress Dowager is often used to entertain women close to her. Nangong Yue did not expect the Empress Dowager to see herself here. In the room, the queen mother was sitting on the side of Luohan''s bed. Under her head, it was Zhang Fei who was sitting awkwardly.Seeing Nangong Yue, the queen mother beckoned her kindly and said, "Come and let the mourning family look." Nangong Yue finished the ceremony and then stepped forward. The queen mother took her hand and said gently: "It''s a good boy." Nangong Yue said with a smile: "Thank you Empress for your praise." "Have you ever seen the emperor?" Before she answered, the queen mother asked again, "How is the emperor''s body?" Seeing Concubine Zhang listening on one side, Nangong Yue couldn''t help but feel a little ridiculous.Was it just that Han Lingfu didn''t find the emperor''s condition from his mouth, so he let his mother go out? Nangong Yue said obediently: "Everything is good for the emperor." "That''s good..." The Queen Mother couldn''t help but sigh her back and patted her hand. "The Emperor''s body, the Ai Family will be entrusted to you." "Shake the light and try your best." Perhaps it was because Nangong Yues answer was too vague, and Princess Fei was a little dissatisfied. She couldnt help but say: The Master of the Guangguang County, the empress is concerned about the condition of the emperor, and the Lord of the County is looking forward to your truthful report. Just fine." "Niangniang." Nangong Yueyi blessed her body and said, "How do you want Shaoguang to answer? Or, Shaoguang has returned to the Empress Dowager that everything is well, but Niangniang, you don''t seem to be satisfied." This sentence was a bit stern, and the empress suddenly looked at it, and cast her dissatisfaction on Zhang Fei. "Queen Empress." Princess Fei got up and said, "Concubine doesn''t mean that, concubine just..." Nangong Yue still asked in a hurry: "What does that mean?" Concubine Zhang looked at Nangong Yue secretly, and said pitifully to the queen mother: "The queen mother, the concubine is only worried about the emperor, and worrying about chaos..." Nangong Yue said obediently, "The Queen Mother, I heard that the Queen Mother is copying the "Peace Sutra". She was asleep yesterday, and she is still in the small Buddha Hall." Although she didn''t point to what Zhang Fei said in her words, it meant Very clear.The queen is copying the "Ping An Jing" to pray for the emperor''s blessings, and Zhang Fei said "care is chaos", but she didn''t see what she did... Zhang Fei''s face was white, and she was dissatisfied when she saw the empress''s face, and shouted: "You too, at this age, are too inconsistent. The emperor is seriously ill. Here I pray and pray for the Emperor." Concubine Zhang lowered her head and responded: "Yes... The concubine retreated first." If her eyes were really like a knife, she wished to scrape a heavy layer of skin on Nangong Yue''s body. The queen mother waved her hand carelessly, and said to Nangong Yue with a kind eye: "Yue girl, I am afraid that the emperor will announce you at any time, and the mourning house will not keep you. When the emperor is ready, the mourning house will declare you to enter the palace to accompany Sorry at home. There are some newly-made snacks in the imperial dining room. You will take a box and try it later." "The Queen Mother." Nangong Yue responded respectfully and listened to the order of the Empress Dowager to prepare the snacks. After Bai Hui took over, Nangong Yue and the Queen Mother retreated and left Changle Palace. Nangong Yue walked out of Changle Palace and exhaled with a sigh of relief. With some tiredness, she took Bai Hui back to the partial palace of Fengluan Palace. Nangong Yue lazily leaned against the Luohan bed. Bai Hui poured a glass of water for her and asked, "Three girls, do you want some snack?" "Okay." Nangong Yue responded, and she was indeed a little hungry. Open the box, there are four sweet and four salty, a total of eight flavors of dim sum, very delicately made, Nangong Yue took a plum-shaped pastry, and said: "You also eat some, busy early in the morning , Don''t be hungry." Bai Hui didn''t say anything. She sat on the pedal and smiled and said, "Xie San girl." Nangong Yue put the cake in her mouth and took a bite. She suddenly frowned slightly and said, "Baihui, don''t eat it first." Bai Hui was stunned and put the pine nut cake that he hadn''t eaten on his small dish. Nangong Yue took another piece of white sugar cake from the inside, sniffed it under the nose first, broke it and took a small bite, chewed a few times in the mouth, and then spit it out.Bai Hui was busy serving clear tea and letting her gargle. "Three girls, this is..." Nangong Yue thought, "There is something in this snack." "Ah!?" Bai Hui was shocked and said, "Three girls, this... is it poison?" "It''s not poison," Nangong Yue shook her head. "It''s a medicine that will make people weak and weak, like a serious illness, but it won''t kill people." "Is it the Empress Dowager who doesn''t want you to heal the emperor?" Bai Huiyi filled with indignation, "...... Is she the emperor''s mother-in-law!" Nangong Yue made a silent gesture. They are now in the palace, with ears next to the wall.She thought for a while and said, "It should not be the queen mother." Now the emperor''s life can be said to be entirely supported by Nangong Yue. She fell down, and the emperor would have nothing to save.Even if the empress is not the emperor''s mother-in-law, she would not want to put the emperor to death. After all, for her, it makes no difference whether it is the empress or the empress dowager, why bother. What''s more, the empress is the first emperor Yuan to match his wife, and the emperor is indeed her eldest son... no mother would expect her own son to die. But who gave this medicine... Is the purpose just to prevent himself from healing the emperor? The situation in Chaotang was chaotic. Unexpectedly, the situation in the harem was not optimistic. "Let''s wait and see how it changes..." Nangong Yue said, "As for these pastries, you just have to take them out and deal with them at night." Bai Hui nodded. After having lunch, Nangong Yue rested for a while, and went to the Changsheng Hall to practice needles for the emperor. Perhaps because of a nap, the spirit of the emperor looked much better than in the morning. After passing the needle, his face also fainted with blood, and he no longer had the sickness of the previous white. Liu Gonggong''s face was very happy, and he was very worried. Soon after the acupuncture, Chang Yao, the woman in charge of the Palace of Longevity, brought the medicine, and Nangong Yue said, "Girl wait." Although the medicine had been tested by the silver needle, Nangong Yue still cut it off. She picked it up and sniffed it under her nose. Grandpa Liu hurriedly asked: "The county master, what''s wrong?" Nangong Yue''s face was slow, and she returned the medicine to Changyao, saying, "This medicine is just on fire. The emperor please drink it while it''s hot." The emperor''s medicine was not a problem, which made Nangong Yue think about it and give What is the purpose of self-medication? The emperor finished drinking the medicine and ordered Grandpa Liu to announce some people to come in.The situation of the emperor is much better today than yesterday. After all, Nangong Yue is a girl in the boudoir, and it is inappropriate to keep the sidelines, so she leaves by salute. While walking out of the East Time, Nangong Yue happened to see Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi''s eyes lit up, and peach blossom eyes were full of smiles, and he blinked at Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue nodded slightly and passed by him. Nangong Yue took Bai Hui to the rockery not far from the Changsheng Hall. After waiting for a while, she saw that the familiar figure was coming to this side, and Nangong Yue couldn''t help laughing.She didn''t say a word just now, but, somehow, she felt that Xiao Yi could understand what she meant. Sure enough... Bai Hui was surprised, she thought how could the three girls stand here and not leave, it was waiting for Xiao Shizi. Xiao Yi''s face with a consistent smile, "Smelly girl, are you looking for me?" Did the smelly girl miss him? Thinking about it, Xiao Yi was very happy, and felt that the world was really wonderful. Nangong Yue said in a short story: "There are three thousand miles today urgently to report the mutiny of the Xishan military barracks. Wang Du is afraid of a big accident. Be careful yourself..." In the free time of the five cities, the horses and horses are all where the honorable children are mixed up. However, once the kings are in chaos, these people will undoubtedly be the most dangerous.However, under the normal circumstances of Wang Du, where there will be chaos, and not facing the dynasty change, there are naturally a large number of Xungui children squeezing their heads to the five city soldiers and drillers.Who would have thought that such a thing would happen under the Taiping event... Xiao Yi''s kung fu is really good, but if his hands are all wine bags and rice bags, what can he do by himself. After hearing about the mutiny of the Xishan military camp yesterday, Nangong Yue has been restless. Stinky girl worried about him? Xiao Yi suddenly burst into enthusiasm and nodded: "Come on, stinky girl, let alone say, the boys under my staff, who dare not be obedient..." He hit the five cities and horses from the first day, he put himself The children''s clothing and clothing are kept close to each other, so they never dare to go east. Nangong Yue "chucked--" with a chuckle, thought to herself: This is indeed what he will do. Xiao Yi looked at her, and the lines on her face softened a lot. Nangong Yue felt a little uncomfortable by him, and coughed a little, and said: "... In addition, today the Empress Dowager gave some pastries. I found a medicine in the pastry that would make people weak." See Xiao Yi''s Her face suddenly became cold, she was busy and said, "I initially suspected that I was not going to heal the emperor, but in the emperor''s medicine, I did not find anything unusual, so I am not too sure now What is the purpose of this. I always feel that this is related to the chaos in the king city..." "Smelly girl," Xiao Yi said seriously. "Relax, I will let you off." I don''t know if he was talking about pastry or she was almost killed by the queen mother yesterday, but Nangong Yue didn''t care, and a smile appeared between her eyes. Xiao Yi actually had a stomach to say, but at this time, there were footsteps not far away. What a shame! Xiao Yi grunted dissatisfiedly. Bai Hui was a beat slower than him, and he heard the voice of someone approaching, busy: "Three girls, someone is coming." Nangong Yue slightly jawed, and said, "I''m going first...you be careful." Xiao Yi aggrieved and said goodbye to her, and watched her disappear, and then bored back home, although he led the errands of the five city soldiers and horses, but he was just a big man in the water and no one dared to say that he was half sentence. Xiao Yi arrived at the outer study room and ordered someone to call Cheng Yu and others. He opened the door and said: "I got the news that the Xishan military camp was mutiny." Cheng Yu was shocked, and was about to ask where the news came from. Who expected Xiao Yi not to continue this topic at all, but directly commanded: "Zhu Xing, you arrange someone to go, I want to know where The exact situation." Zhu Xing responded quickly: "Yes, Shiziye." "In addition, how did the Mandarin Bai check over there." Not long ago, Xiao Yi received a secret report that the eldest prince had never been to Huaibei. The last place he appeared was Chen County near Huaibei. Since then, his whereabouts have been unknown.But because the magistrate was afraid to take on the relationship, he kept concealing and failing to report it until he could no longer hide it.In fact, Xiao Yi also knew that the rivers and lakes in the two Huaihe River basins had already been put under the control of Guanyu Bai. The name of the official language Bai, even if he is as young as Xiao Yi, is not unfamiliar, he went to the battlefield with his father before the weak crown. General Sanpin Anyi.If it was not because the official family was involved in the enemy, it was cut down by the door, this person has an unlimited future. In the name of the official family army, Xiao Yi''s grandfather was repeatedly amazed when the grandfather was still alive. Whenever there was a good news from the official family army, the old king of the southern town loved to take Xiao Yi to the sand table for a drill. Therefore, when getting the Flying Pigeon Biography that the official language Bai is related to the hijacking of the Great Prince, Xiao Yi felt extremely interesting! He wanted to learn about the intention of this almost deified young general. "Shiziye." Zhou Dacheng bowed, "I just received the secret report, and the official language Bai Zhengfu Ling came in the direction of Wangcheng. He may have changed his face, and now the court should have no news." Xiao Yi''s eyes lit up, and he rarely sat up straight and asked, "Interesting! He dared to come back publicly at this time. Does that mean that he has concluded that the official''s injustice can be clarified?! I don''t know where he came from. You can get fish in this mess..." Cheng Yuwei was surprised: "Is it true that Shiziyeguan has nothing to do with the official language?" Xiao Yi''s lips floated with a playful smile. He leaned against the book case lazily and said, "It''s irrelevant and why is it important? This water has been stirred up, no matter who is stirring it, who is important Can fish out in this mixed water! Whether its Mandarin, or the so-called former Murong Shi..." Cheng Yu smiled and said, "I think it''s my subordinates. Do you want to mix it up, then?" As a proton, Xiao Yi was under the emperor''s eyelids, and many things could not be done in a fair and fair manner, and if he made good use of this chaos, he could take advantage of it.However, Xiao Yi shook his head without hesitation: "No more." Cheng Yu was a little puzzled, "Shi Zi Ye?" "There are more opportunities in the future." The smelly girl is still in the palace and cannot be put under the protection of her eyelids, making Xiao Yi a little uneasy.All he does now is just to sort out the situation so as not to affect the stinky girl in the palace.There are opportunities at any time, but there is only one stinky girl... At this point, Xiao Yi does not need to think about it. Cheng Yu thought about it for a while, and some understood, but he heard that the Master of the Shaoguang County was taken into the palace. It seems that their private guesses are useless.However, I am afraid that the prince over there will not be able to let the prince wish... "The news of the Xishan Military Camp immediately sent me back and forth, I..." Boom! At this time, there was a soft clap of the door, and with Xiao Yi''s "come in", Qian Moyang pushed the door in and clenched his fists and said, "Sire." "Sit down." Xiao Yi leaned back on his chair lazily, but almost didn''t yawn, so he asked him, "What''s the matter?" "Yi Shizi, just three thousand li has been rushed into the palace, the Xirong army was in prison." "What?!" Cheng Yu was shocked and asked quickly, "Is this news true?" "Yes!" Qian Moyang arched his hand, "sure that it has been sent to the palace." "This time the smelly girl is going to be busy again. I don''t know if she has time to eat well..." Xiao Yi''s focus is only here, and his face is unhappy. Cheng Yu was silent, he actually wanted to ask: Shiziye, it seems that Xirong''s things are more important now...Well, what Shiziye thinks is important, that is what is important, as a qualified counselor should think about Shiziye. Think, the anxious grandpa is anxious. Therefore, Cheng Yu said with great interest: "Shiziye, the master of Yaoguang County should not be able to leave the palace for a while, but his subordinates have already let Cong Gonggong in the Changsheng Palace take care of it. No one in the palace will dare to ignore it. The news will return immediately." Xiao Yi said with appreciation: "Good job!" Seeing that his master was finally satisfied, Cheng Yu then turned to the topic, "What about Xirong?" "The official army was annihilated by the whole army in the battle with Xirong." "You mean, this is also the official language..." "It shouldn''t be." Xiao Yi shook his finger and said, "Although I haven''t seen official language in plain language, my grandfather greatly appreciated General Ruyan. I believe in my grandfather''s vision and believe in the official family''s tutoring, so I believe in official language Bai will never collude with his enemies for revenge." Cheng Yu thought a little, "What does that prince mean?" "I don''t know." Xiao Yi stretched lazily and said, "It''s said that the official language Baimou sneered at others. What idea is he playing, can anyone guess it... let''s wait. If he is really as rumored, the chaos in front of him should be nothing in his eyes. If it is just exaggerated, anyway, we are well prepared and harmless." All the people in the study stood up and respectfully said, "Yes, Shiziye." Xiao Yi waved his hand and let them go down, secretly thinking about the possibility of diving into the palace in the middle of the night to find his stinky girl... In the next few days, the situation became worse. First, the blood-stained clothes of the eldest prince were found near the East Gate Building, and then the five-city soldiers and horses who patrolled the city found several dead women who were taken away by the rebels, and took a few dead men who could not kill themselves. After being severely tortured, he finally asked about the news of the eldest prince. The emperor sent a royal army to hunt down and follow the thief out of the city. Xi Rong continued to press the situation step by step, but the Murongs of the previous dynasty suddenly collapsed. The emperor was anxious and furious several times, but thanks to the master Nangong Yue of Yaoguang County, he repeatedly turned the danger into danger. According to the news in the palace, the empress now treats her like a granddaughter. In the blink of an eye, on the sixth day of the first lunar month, the eldest prince remained unaccounted for, but the other hostages who were hijacked were found in a Zhuangzi in the eastern suburbs. At the same time, Zhu Xing also brought news from the Xishan military camp... "Shi Ziye, the commander of Jingwei made Zheng Yuan''s forward battalion and escort 10,000 horses arrive at the Xishan military barracks and suffered a sneak attack from rebel Chen Guangsheng. The casualties were heavy. The news has not yet been sent to the palace." "and many more!" Xiao Yi''s eyes flickered and seemed to think of something. He blurted out and said: "No!" "Shiziye?" "Zhongji..." Xiao Yi murmured to himself, then raised his head and said, "There must be a movement in the imperial city. I have to find a way to get the smelly girl out of it!" He stood up and walked back and forth, filled with anxiety and anxiety. In addition to the Yulin Army, the imperial army directly under the emperor has three battalions of the Xiaoqi Battalion, the Forward Battalion, and the Guard Army Battalion, each of which is equipped with 5,000 people.However, now the Yulin Army went to the eastern suburbs to rescue the hostages.The Forward Battalion and the Guard Army Battalion were sent to Xishan University The battalion suppresses the mutiny, that is to say, the emperor now only has Xiaoqiying Camp! Come to think of it, the purpose of this whole mess is only one, to open the defense of the king! The inverse party wants to force the palace! Xiao Yi thought that the palace would be safer than the Wangdu, which allowed Nangong Yue to be kept in the palace, but now, the most unsafe place is the palace! For the first time, Zhu Xing saw his family''s face look ugly like this. Even if the prince who was far away in southern Xinjiang sent a letter to scold, he just smiled.Zhu Xing shouted with some worry, "Shi Zi Ye?" Xiao Yi picked up the sword and went straight out, shouting, "Bamboo, prepare a horse, I''m going to the palace!" The bamboo waiting outside the study room responded immediately, and hurried away.At the same time, Xiao Yi stopped and quickly returned to the book to repair two books, unzipped his jade, and lost one of them together. Zhu Xingdao was given: "You immediately go to the palace of the Changchang Princess of Yongyang and hand the letter to the Princess Chang." After a pause, she took out another seal, "This is for Cheng Yu, let him see the opportunity Act." Zhu Xing busy respectfully, "subordinates obey orders." Xiao Yi used light power to rush towards the stable as fast as possible. The bamboo was ready, and Xiao Yi pulled across the reins of Yueying and jumped up, regardless of the curfew now, rushing towards the imperial city all the way. Hope it''s too late... Xiao Yi prayed secretly in his heart, and just then, there was a dazzling fire in the direction of the imperial city soaring into the sky... "soy Mujer!" Xiao Yi suddenly panicked! -Digression- Thank you flowers and monthly pass! Flowers: Little Coke ing sent 2 flowers; Monthly ticket: 3 votes for qiqi850509, 1 vote for Bodhi Blue Snow, 1 vote for caxili, 1 vote for joyce1028, 1 vote for zhmm, 1 vote for bfgao, 1 vote for 130**2135, 1 vote for janxj05, flower dance funeral 1989 voted 3 votes, 136**0474 voted 3 votes, linwen5117 voted 2 votes, Xiyue Zier voted 1 vote, charming maple voted 2 votes, Sea Foam voted 2 votes, applehayasi voted 2 votes, Xiaoxue Shuyan Voted 2 votes, Sunday5865 voted 1, Wait for the Golden Year Voted 1 votes, Comedies voted 3 votes, Yuedong Gate voted 1 vote, qquser9905497 voted 6 votes, Miamado voted 1 vote, Finn tlxmjg voted 1 vote, 791218510 voted 1 vote The vote, Mumu Yuxi cast 2 votes. 179 Chapter 170-Forced Palace Nangong Yue was very late when she came out of the Empress Dowager. In the past few days, before the daily dinner, the empress will call her to Changle Palace and ask the emperor''s condition carefully.Every time, when she leaves, she will get a lot of rewards, so things will pile up. In the partial hall where she lived, she was taken away only when she returned to her house. Today, when the empress learned that the emperor''s condition was stable and gradually improved, she was delighted for a while and left Nangongyue for dinner. This is a problem. Nangong Yue tasted the same medicine in the white fungus lotus seed soup as the pastry that day! It was only then that Nangong Yue confirmed that it was the Queen Mother who wanted to poison the box of dim sum. Nangong Yue diagnosed the pulse for the queen mother in the name of asking the safe pulse, and found clues from her pulse, perhaps because the queen mother has given herself the dessert sweet soup supplements one after another recently, so that the toxin has not been hoarded If it is very powerful, I am afraid that he will have fallen ill. Nangong Yue hesitated again and again, by adjusting her body, opened a prescription for the queen mother, and told her to take it on time before leaving. Only after returning to the side hall, Nangong Yue couldn''t help thinking a lot, especially why he poisoned the Queen Mother...The Queen Mother has long been ritual to the Buddha, and her ears are soft, and has nothing to do with the previous dynasty and the Harem. Why do you want to poison her? The Empress Dowager fell ill, at most it just made the chaotic harem even more chaotic... Mess? Nangong Yue''s mind flashed brightly. In just a few days, whether it was the former dynasty or the harem, they all messed up, but if this is not enough, do you want to mess up more? Nangong Yue felt as if she had caught something, and she was about to think about it again, and heard a soft knock on the door. "Come in." "Three girls..." Chang Yao, who had been with her before she returned, said panicly, "The county lord, please come with me to the Changsheng Palace." Changyao is the maid of the Changsheng Temple serving her. His face was frozen by the cold wind, but he still couldn''t hide the burnt color on his face. Nangong Yue stood up, and Bai Hui took the big cloak to cover her, and then put the medicine box on. On the way to the Changsheng Temple, Chang Yao hurriedly told her that the Xirong military newspaper had just arrived. The emperor passed out after seeing the military newspaper.When she came out, Liu Gonggong had already fed the emperor with pills. . The pills were specially prepared by Nangong Yue these days, just in case. The distance between the Emperor''s bedroom and the palace was not far away. When Nangong Yue arrived, she immediately rushed to the East Time, and when she saw her, Liu Gonggong greeted him personally, and said with a sad face: "The county lord, you can count." Nangong Yue''s jaw slightly looked at the emperor who was lying on the bed of the Arhat, and he saw his lips were blue and purple, and he was very weak, extremely angry.Nangong Yue walked over, bent his knees and diagnosed his veins, frowning with some brain damage. Although she exhausted her life-long medical skills to stabilize the emperor''s condition, this disease requires recuperation. If it is not possible to recuperate, the gods are useless. Nangong Yue cut the emperor''s finger with a small silver knife, put some blood out, and opened the medicine box, poured out a brown pill from the small porcelain bottle, and handed it to Bai Hui to use honey water to dissolve it. The emperor ate it. The pill was swallowed, and the needle was swung again. The emperor''s complexion gradually turned rosy at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. Nangong Yue was relieved a little, and Liu Gonggong was even more grateful to her. Nangong Yue sighed and told, "The emperor can''t be angry anymore." Chief Liu Gong sighed shortly: "Our family also knows, but..." The next words were not what the woman in her boudoir should ask. Nangong Yue did not speak any more, but the emperor was still awake and she could not leave first. But at this time, some noisy voices were heard outside the Changsheng Palace, and Grandpa Liu changed his face, carefully commanding a little eunuch on the side, saying: "Go out and see, haven''t you seen the emperor taking a break? Who will make the same noise again?" Drag down and beat hard." "Yes!" The little eunuch hurried out and did not return for a while. The noise outside was even worse. Grandpa Liu''s face was black, and when he was about to let the eunuch out again, Nangong Yue stopped him and said, "Something is wrong." Indeed, something is wrong! This is the Hall of Eternal Life, and who has the courage to dare to clamor here. boom! At this time, the door of Dongjijian was pushed open violently, and a bloody bodyguard stumbled in and shouted, "The emperor, the king of Yan is in trouble, and has approached the hall of longevity, the emperor, the emperor..." he Speaking of this sentence, it will go on without any breath. Nangong Yue stabilized her mind, stepped forward to probe his pulse, and shook her head slightly. "Three girls, I''ll go out and see!" Bai Hui finished speaking, and did not wait for her to stop, so she hurried out and returned shortly afterwards. I saw a sword in her hand, and blood dripped from the sword.Grandpa Liu hurriedly stopped in front of the emperor on the bed of Luohan, only to shout "escort". "Three girls." Bai Hui said with a sorrowful face, "Rebellion against the Party will soon enter the Palace of Longevity, we quickly leave!" Nangong Yue thought and asked, "Duke Liu, can there be secret passages in the Changsheng Hall?" Thanks to the previous life in the palace for some time, I also know that there are secret passages in several major palaces. Fire prevention and ventilation are very helpful for hiding.It is for this reason that in the past life, when Xiao Yi forced the palace, Han Lingfu could also come to Leng Gong to question himself. Nangong Yue''s calmness also affected Grandpa Liu. He nodded in a hurry: "Yes!" Nangong Yue took the opportunity to stand up and say: "Baihui, set fire. We avoid the secret road." "Fire?" Grandpa Liu was scared out of a cold sweat, "The county lord, this, this is the emperor''s palace!" "Is the bedroom important, or the emperor''s life important?" Nangong Yue forced herself to calm down and said, "There is a secret in the palace that makes me, a little girl who can''t walk out of the boudoir, know, will the rebels not know? If they break in After I came in, I didnt find the emperor, what would happen? Im afraid you will find the secret way when you dig the ground three feet! So, what is the point of avoiding the secret way?" "but" "Set fire." Even if he was just a little hesitant, at this moment, Nangong Yue was completely determined. "Now it is so chaotic, it is better to make him more chaotic, maybe let the rebels think that the emperor has fled here. More importantly, it is late at night, I am afraid that no one will notice that something has happened in the palace. Simply we ignited the Palace of Eternal Life, maybe someone will notice that someone is forcing the palace, and then come to escort." Although this statement makes sense, Grandpa Liu does not dare to be the master, but Baihui has ordered to light the candles and is ready to burn those cloth-draped tables and chairs... Grandpa Liu does not know whether to stop or not, and his head is full. sweat. boom! At this moment, the door was knocked open from the outside again, and Grandpa Liu was shocked and yelled, "escort, guard..." Immediately, several guards in the hall rushed towards the person coming. Nangong Yue looked at him and said: "Wait, he is not against the party!" The bodyguard stopped when he heard the news, but raised his sword and stared at the person cautiously. The person who came here was Primary Four. Because he was in the temple last time and suffered a major crime because of a sudden oversight, he was worried that he would be scolded by his son. , As expected, something really happened... Bai Hui quickly made an excuse and said, "He is my elder brother, and he is not against the party!" Nangong Yueming said: "Baihui, keep burning." Bai Hui responded quickly and hurried to the candle. Liu Gonggong was crying with a sad face, and just said, "The county master..." was interrupted by a weak voice. Grandpa Liu shouted in surprise, "Emperor!" With the permission of the emperor, Grandpa Liu has done a lot more boldly, and hastened the surrounding servants and court ladies to help set fire. "Emperor." Nangong Yue blessed Tao, "Please avoid the secret first." With the help of a couple of internal servants, the emperor stood up strenuously, nodded to Nangong Yue and said, "Yu Yue... You are fine." "Thank you the emperor." Grandpa Liu walked to the side of Duobaoge, turned a vase, and saw Duobaoge open slowly to both sides, revealing a black-yellow entrance.The emperor first escaped into the secret passage, and Nangong Yue did not enter the secret passage under the guard of Bai Hui and Xiaosi until the fire outside had ignited. The fire fan was ignited, went down a ladder, and walked for a while to a room that wasn''t too wide.It''s not wrong to ventilate here, I don''t feel suffocated, and there is no sense of humidity, just a bit cold, after the emperor was supported and sat down, his face was gloomy, and any emperor would not have a good face when facing the forced palace of. In the secret room, you can''t hear the sound outside. Such silence makes people uneasy. They seem to be on the edge of a cliff, and they may be lost at any time.Especially for the emperor, at this moment, he has also realized that now only the Xiaoqiying Battalion is guarding the imperial city. Obviously, this forced palace attempt has been for a long time.The emperor''s complexion was white and white, and his hands could not help but burst out. At this moment, Xiao Si said, "Three girls, I will go out and see." Nangong Yue understands the meaning of Primary Four, and she is thinking about it herself.Although they can avoid the search of the anti-Party here, but similarly, the rescuer may not find them, but it is impossible for Nangong Yue to cross the emperor. Send those guards.While Primary Four went, she was not at ease, it was too dangerous outside... "Three girls, don''t worry. My elder brother is good at it." Bai Hui said quietly while blinking at Nangong Yue, seeing it, Nangong Yue said slightly, "You have to be careful." "Yue girl." The emperor also knew his intention to go out, and said with a slight gaze, "Is this man?" Bai Hui''s voice said briskly: "Emperor, this is the elder brother of the slave, walking in the rivers and lakes, I do not understand the rules, because I know the slave is in the palace, Xu is not in the right place, so this is mixed into the palace to explore, invite the emperor Forgive sins." "Not guilty." The emperor waved his hand indifferently. "Then your brother is hard." Little Four didn''t care about the emperor at all, and walked out of the secret room through the secret passage.He listened for a while and confirmed that there was no one outside. Then he opened the door of the secret room, and the outside was covered with thick smoke. He coughed a few times and closed the door quickly. With the skill of Primary Four, he was able to rob the official language in the heavily guarded prison, so he could come and go naturally in this palace. I saw that outside the Hall of Eternal Life, the Yulin Army and Xiaoqiying had already fought together. A young man in light armour was holding a long sword to block seven. If Nangong Yue was there, he would definitely recognize it as Han Huaijun.The long sword resembled a silver snake in his hand, making a slight "boom" sound, reflecting the sharp light in the moonlight. The thick bloody air in the air even frowned slightly even the little four who had been fighting on the battlefield. In the fourth year of Primary Four, he could not distinguish who the rebellious battalion and the Yulin Army were. From the current situation, it is obvious that the Xiaoqiying Camp almost completely suppressed the Yulin Army! Xiao Si waited and waited, and Han Huaijun was already in danger. He was finally evading, he was attacked from behind, a sword was cut on the shoulder, and under the pain, his long sword came out and immediately A few people stepped forward to try to subdue him, Han Huaijun was unable to support him alone, and without him as a general, the morale of the Yulin Army fell sharply and instantly collapsed, becoming only a lamb to be slaughtered.In a blink of an eye, a dozen people fell to the ground. . A middle-aged general wearing heavy armor raised his hand to the Changsheng Hall and ordered, "Bump it!" "Sir, the fire is so big, will the emperor already run?" "Bump it first!" the middle-aged general said sharply. "Even if it is dead, the body must be dug out." "Yes! Master!" The door of the Longevity Hall was knocked "bang", the fire inside the hall was more vigorous, and the sky-high fire almost enveloped the entire palace.But Xiaosi was not worried. He believed that with the son''s resourcefulness, things would never be left in control, but he didn''t know where the young man''s backhand was... boom! At the sound of the drama, the hall gate was finally knocked open, and the soldiers of Xiaoqi Battalion flooded in under the leadership of a middle-aged general. "hateful!" After evading a sword, Han Huaijun kicked a side kick, kicked a soldier behind him, and grabbed the sword in his hand. Because of his right shoulder injury, Han Huaijun changed the sword to his left hand and fought hard, but the injury seriously affected his skill. Even if he tried his best, he was still suppressed step by step.At this time, the silver flashed in front of him, a long sword His head was cut off. Han Huaijun sneered. He knew that he could not hide, and he did not hide. After exhausting all his strength, he threw the sword forward and penetrated a teenager''s back. Even if he died, he would bring a person to die with! However, the expected death did not come. I saw a long arrow breaking through the sky, blocking the falling sword. Xiao Yi drove the horse, in the moonlight, his slightly thin body was as tall as a loose, a pair of eyes brighter than the stars are full of worry, I saw him holding a bow on the left, pulling a string on the right, and a feather arrow. Like a meteor, every arrow will take a life, and all the obstacles that stand in front of him are turned into souls of death. He turned to the temple, turned over and dismounted, patting Yueying''s head and said, "Go back yourself, be careful." After Yueying rubbed his face, Yueying walked obediently and leaped forward, heading for the way. "Xiao Shizi?" The person who saved himself turned out to be Xiao Yi. Han Huaijun couldn''t believe it for a while. Xiao Yi''s skill was so good? The last time he encountered a bear in spring hunting, he clearly showed that he was only a three-legged cat. Kung Fu...However, in the Changchang Palace of Yongyang that day, he found out that Yuan Lingbo and Fu Yunyan had extra respect for him. Which side is really him? Xiao Yi shook his hand and threw the bow and quiver to him, and said, "I picked it up on the road, you can use it together." And he pulled out his long sword from the waist and greeted the soldiers of the Xiaoqiying Battalion who were besieging them. Them. After Xiao Yi broke into the palace, he first went to Fengluan Palace.From the eyeliner placed there, he learned that his stinky girl was called to the Changsheng Hall, so he didn''t dare to delay, and immediately ran over to see The sky was full of fire, and his heart seemed to stop. Stinky girl will not be in trouble... Xiao Yi shot exceptionally fiercely, beckoned to death, and the splashed blood fell on his face, but he did not let him move. Only a moment later, Xiao Yi had already killed a bloody road and ran into the Longevity Hall, which had been knocked open. "wait for me!" Han Huaijun shouted loudly, and a sword cut off the head of a soldier and followed. There was a mess in the Hall of Eternal Life, and the fire in the main hall was so full that people dared not approach, and the thick white smoke filled the air, making people choking their noses. "Sou! The emperor must not have ran out of the Hall of Eternal Life, the main hall was on fire, but the side hall was not. Search for me! Search for death or alive!" "Yes!" Xiao Yi and Han Huaijun saw this scene when they entered the Hall of Eternal Life. I saw the soldiers spread out and broke into the side hall and the back hall on both sides. Where is the stinky girl? Xiao Yi sank with one heart, and at this time, the anger he emitted from his body made people tremble. The middle-aged general also noticed them. He watched Xiao Yi exclaimed in disbelief, "Xiao Shizi, why are you here?!" Xiao Yi''s name as a dude is unknown to the entire king. No one knows, no one would think that he has such a side. "Commander Cheng." Han Huaijun stepped forward and said, "I finally respect you commander, Cheng Qian, you eat king salaries, but do this kind of rebellion without kings and fathers!" The middle-aged general was Cheng Qian, the commander of the Xiaoqiying Battalion, and the immediate supervisor of Han Huaijun. Today, he heard about the civil strife in the imperial city. Cheng Qian immediately mobilized the Xiaoqiing Battalion to rescue the driver. Of course, Han Huaijun, deputy commander of the Xiaoqiying Battalion, went with him. But unexpectedly, as soon as he arrived at the Hall of Eternal Life, Cheng Qian immediately turned away, colluded with the rebellious party, and attacked the Imperial Forest Army. Upon seeing this, Han Huaijun led his own soldiers to fight against him until his own soldiers were beheaded one by one. Han Huaijun was also seriously injured. If it was not Xiao Yi who arrived in time, I am afraid that he would not escape his fate. Faced with Han Huaijun''s question, Cheng Qian snorted and said: "Being pedantic, the current emperor is indifferent, I will wait for the sky!" "Long word!" Xiao Yi was too lazy to pay attention to the reason why they forced the palace, and his murderous sword raised his finger and leaned forward. "Wait..." Han Huaijun had no time to stop him, and he saw that the sword in his hand had pointed to Cheng Qian''s head. Cheng Qian''s personal soldiers immediately rushed up and protected him behind him. Xiao Yijian, who was in a rage, didn''t have a live mouth, but with a few strokes, Cheng Qian had three personal soldiers cut under his sword. Cheng Qian''s face immediately turned white, but he could not have imagined that Xiao Yi''s skill was so good! With the support of the rest of the soldiers, he quickly backed away, and taking advantage of this gap, the soldiers of the Xiaoqi Battalion also surged up, Fight with it. Seeing Xiao Yi swinging his long sword without scruples, Han Huaijun had no choice but to hold his bow to cover him. The two teenagers matched well, often Xiao Yi swung a sword, Han Huaijun would make up an arrow, but no one had a combined strength, one sword and one bow, and killed a bloody road, they broke through hundreds of soldiers. Surrounded and attacked Cheng Qian together. The reason why the thief captures the king first is that they still understand, although Cheng Qian is estimated to be a stupid dog. Cheng Qian was furious. Today he broke into the Changsheng Hall and won the emperor.He clearly ordered people to stare at the Hall of Eternal Life, the emperor never left the hall, but at first he inexplicably started a fire, so that he did not know where to go to find the emperor, and now he came to the famous dude of the royal city, which is This dude, but dragged them here! He couldn''t help being annoyed, thinking: Where did Xiao Yi''s infamous and unbearable name come from? Is it really the same person?! Facing the approach of these two teenagers, Cheng Qian said in a deep voice: "If you surrender now, I will remember your merits, but if you are still obsessed, go to the Yanluo Palace to speak." Swish-- The answer to him was a long broken arrow. Cheng Qian''s personal soldier waved a knife to block the long arrow.Unexpectedly, the momentum of this long arrow was so full, that the personal soldier only felt a pain in his arm, and his hand Cheng Qian''s knife fell to the ground instantaneously, Cheng Qian was shocked and quickly flashed his body. Yu Jian brushed his cheek, leaving a deep blood stain. "Bold!" Cheng Qian stroked the bloody cheeks and yelled angrily, "Kill! Kill them for me!" Han Huaijun held a bow, and justice shouted abruptly: "As the emperor''s personal soldiers, do you want to help you as a torture? Rebellion and conspiracy is a felony for the nine tribes. If you now lay down your weapons and surrender, I can ask the emperor to forgive you!" As Han Huaijun said, rebellion is a felony, but Cheng Qian has been in charge of the Xiaoqi camp for nearly ten years, and has built a strong prestige in the Xiaoqi camp, and used the skills of water milling to collect most of the soldiers in the Xiaoqi camp. How can these people be motivated by Han Huaijun''s three words? Xiao Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, his body leaned forward slightly, his toes flew forward like a sharp arrow, his long sword raised slightly, and he crossed an arc in the air, pointing directly to Cheng Qian Neck.Cheng Qian was shocked and quickly backed away. The personal soldiers beside him threw them over regardless of their lives and blocked the sword for him. At this moment, the two flying knives did not know where they came from and penetrated the neck of the soldier. How fast is Xiao Yi''s sword move, Cheng Qian only saw a flash of silver light, his neck could not help but a pain, his hands felt touched by consciousness, and only a sticky feeling in his palm. Blood spewed from his neck, Cheng Qian''s eyes widened incredulously, and he couldn''t seem to believe that he would get to this point... Obviously they still had the advantage... why Cheng Qian fell backwards, not squinting. After a moment of silence, a mournful shout rang out, "Master!" "Revenge for adults!" Lieutenant General Cheng Qian screamed, the morale of the Xiaoqiying camp continued to rise, and hundreds of soldiers rushed towards Xiao Yi frantically. "The roadblocker is dead!" Xiao Yi''s thin lips slightly pursed, he did not conceal his murderous intention, the long sword crossed a curve in front of him, every move brought a splash of blood. Han Huaijun struggled to get out of the way and came to fight for Xiao Yi. On the other side, a young boy who didn''t know when tossed the flying knife in his hand without expression. When the flying knife was exhausted, he even carried the sword straight up. Xiao Yi''s body was covered with blood of the enemy, and in the moonlight, it was like "killing the gods". Xiao Yi glanced at the flying knife boy, clearly remembering that he was the driver of the smelly girl! He couldn''t help but feel happy, and asked, "What about the smelly girl?" Before Xiao Yi''s voice fell, he heard noisy footsteps from outside, and the pair could not help but be happy, thinking: The reinforcements are here! However, in the moonlight, there was a female general wearing silver armor in front of the gate of the Hall of Eternal Life. The armor was stained with a little red, which was blood from the enemy. Her hair was slightly gray, and her steps were a little staggering, but when The moment she stepped into the Hall of Eternal Life, the majesty she released seemed to eclipse the world. "Yongyang grandmother!" Han Huaijun was overjoyed and shouted loudly. The comer is the Princess Yongyang. With her age, she wears the armor without any abruptness. Even the armor is far more suitable for her than the gorgeous princess dress. Princess Yongyang had handed over military power as long as the first emperor was alive, she brought only her own soldiers today, but in today''s chaos, she appeared as if she had been defeated. A shot of stimulant was given to cheer them up again. "The traitor." Yongyang Yangjian pointed to Xiaoqiying Camp and said, "If you don''t surrender, you can do it!" There was silence all around. "kill!" With the order of Yongyang Princess Chang, thousands of soldiers behind her rushed towards the enemy. Now that Princess Yongyang has arrived, Xiao Yi has no scruples and asks Xiao Si again: "Where is the smelly girl?" Little Four pointed to the hall, and answered in a concise way: "Inside. The Emperor is also inside." Without saying anything, Xiao Yi immediately rushed into the flames, and Han Huaijun and Xiaosi followed closely. When Primary Four activated the organ and opened the secret passage behind Duobaoge, Xiao Yi rushed in. The people in the secret room did not know what was happening outside. Hearing the sound of footsteps hurriedly, the emperor''s face couldn''t help but white. He pulled out the long sword from the waist of the guard next to him, and lay in front of him. As the footsteps approached, Nangong Yue''s lips slightly bent. Immediately afterwards, a blood-mixed teenager appeared in front of her. Nangong Yue took a subconscious step forward and reached out to him, saying worriedly, "Are you all right?" At the moment when Xiao Yi saw Nangong Yue, her tense heart relaxed at once, all the murderousness and anger disappeared quietly, and the smile on her face was as bright as the summer sunshine, and answered: "I am so wise How could Shenwu get hurt." Then, he saw his stinky girl glared at him, so that he could not help feeling numb, and the pain on his body seemed to be swept away. Han Huaijun and Xiao Si followed, and the former was also relieved when they saw several people in the secret room. Nangong Yue shook his head invisibly to Xiao Yi, and stepped back. Xiao Yi immediately grasped the experience and stepped forward to kneel with Han Huaijun on one knee and clenched his fist: "Secretary Xiao Yi (Chen Han Huaijun) is late for rescue and hopes that the emperor will atone for it! " The bloody smell on Xiao Yi and Han Huaijun made the emperor almost sick. The emperor could almost imagine how much chaos and danger there was outside, but at this time, it was these two children who came to rescue themselves.It is conceivable where the blood came from and how hard it was after the fight. , How many life and death crises have passed... they can actually not use it, but they came! The emperor burst into tears. He hurried over and helped the two of them up and said with emotion: "Good, good, you are all good children." As soon as he approached, the emperor saw the injuries on both of them. Xiao Yi had a bone mark on his back, and Han Huaijun''s shoulder was even cut by a sharp blade, which seemed particularly shocking. The emperor was shocked and shouted: "Yue girl, fast, fast..." "Emperor." Xiao Yi said, "Princess Yongyang has come to rescue the driver. Outside, the rebel party will be wiped out soon. The emperor need not worry." "Okay, okay..." The emperor breathed a sigh of relief, "Great, great..." Nangong Yue had taken out the silver needle and medicine at this time.After she stopped bleeding and took medicine for the two of them, after the simple treatment of the wound, the door of the secret room opened again. This time it was Yongyang who came in. princess. Her body''s momentum is so old that she can''t hide her momentum. The heroic military uniform made Nangong Yue unable to open her eyes. Everyone in the Chamber of Secrets saluted one after another, and the emperor cried with joy, "Auntie, it''s really hard for you this time..." "It''s thanks to Yi Geer." Yong Yang said slightly, "If it wasn''t for Yi Geer to report to me, I don''t know what happened to the palace." The emperor looked at Xiao Yi in surprise. "Emperor Uncle, wasn''t the news of the soldiers in the five cities leading him? When he patrolled at night, he found that there was fire in the Imperial City, and he was a little uneasy, and he ordered someone to notify Yongyang''s grandmother. I made a fuss, but I didn''t expect..." Xiao Yi''s frightened face made Han Huaijun frown, and thought to himself: I can really pretend! See when you pretend. The emperor thought of the fire proposed by Nangong Yue and couldn''t help saying: "You are all good children... little aunt, what''s going on outside?" Yongyang said calmly: "The chief of the Xishan Military Camp Yue Ze led his troops to rescue the driver, and the rebel thief has been settled." "Yueze?" The emperor frowned, not expecting to understand how he would suddenly come to the rescue. "Yueze intercepted the letters from the rebels Chen Guangsheng and Yan Wang, and found that they were going to rebel, and then they played a play with the vanguard camp and the guard army camp that went to suppress the mutiny to paralyze the rebellion, while Yueze secretly took the lead. The soldiers come to the king to capture the king and save the driver." The emperor nodded sternly, secretly reading a name in his mouth: "Wang Yan...... Who else besides Yan Wang?" "It is reported that it was the collusion between King Yan and Yongding Hou." Yong Yang replied, "As for the specific situation, I don''t know, I will only ask the emperor to interrogate in the future." "Good, very good! I believe them so much!" The emperor smiled angrily. "Even if they accuse the officer of Ruyan''s rebellion, I have no slight doubts. I did not expect them to return me this way. It''s really good Extremely!" Hearing the name Guan Ruyan, Nangong Yue couldn''t help but slightly raised her eyebrows. Isn''t this Guan Ruyan the father of Guanyu Bai?! Nangong Yue turned her gaze to Primary Four and saw that Primary Four was still standing there expressionless, as if everything he said now had nothing to do with him. Nangong Yue set her mind and took a step forward, bending her knees slightly: "Emperor, you can''t be too excited, just sit for a while." The emperor nodded and sat down, supported by Chen Gonggong, without a word for a while. Xiao Yi walked quietly to Nangong Yue''s side, lowered his voice, and said in a grudged face: "Smelly girl, I''m worried about dying you..." As he said, he looked more and more pitiful, just staring at Nangong Yue said, "Some days will be my birthday. I want to eat your own noodles." It was so dangerous outside that Nangong Yue didn''t expect Xiao Yi to come over, but he came, and was injured after a life-and-death robbery.Nangong Yue was really unable to refuse his request, so he nodded and said, "Okay..." Xiao Yi''s heart burst into anger, and he secretly broke his finger to count the days before his birth. He thought: Sure enough, if you pretend to be a pitiful girl, you will surely soften your heart. It wasn''t until the sky was getting brighter that the fire in the Changsheng Hall was extinguished, and the emperor was greeted from the secret room. The chaos that has continued from the first day of the first lunar month has finally come to an end... While leaving the Chamber of Secrets, Xiao Si quietly told her one thing: The chief of the Xishan Military Camp Yue Ze was actually his son''s... At that moment, Nangong Yue was shocked, and a sentence appeared in her mind: the praying mantis catches the cicada, and the cardinal is behind.And the official language is white, clearly that is the carduelis! -Digression- Thank you flowers and diamonds: Flowers: Coffey''s Baoyueer (1 flower), bamboo lim (1 flower); Monthly Pass: Love Lazy Yangyang (2 votes), xystere105 (1 vote), 50957288 (1 vote), phmei666888 (1 vote), Chen''er 1996 (4 votes), Edelweiss (3 votes), nancyxu1027 (1 Ticket), mifeng11 (2 tickets), coffey''s Baoyueer (1 ticket), a heart of cinnabar (2 tickets), Suzi stars (2 tickets), Qingfeng Langyue ~ (1 ticket), dehongluxi (1 ticket) ), Xu Aqiyu (1 vote), 137**4131 (2 votes), Masked Sniff Ome (1 vote), 465866091 (3 votes), naughty Jun (1 vote), Lan Xiao doll (5 votes) , Xuanyun Tuoyue (1 vote), 138**7180 (1 vote), waiting for the golden year (1 vote), lt looking forward to the future (1 vote), Beyonce (1 vote), qquser6485619 (1 vote) ), moon night mo (1 vote), cindyfen (1 vote), doreen1976 (6 votes), beauty dark enchanting (1 vote). 180 Chapter 171-Jinfeng Xiao Yi and Han Huaijun were left in the palace by the emperor to care for their injuries. Nangong Yue had both seen their injuries, but the skin trauma was not a big deal, and they were handed over to the Taiji doctor to follow up.The fourth one didn''t know where he went in the blink of an eye. Fortunately, the emperor didn''t blame, only that the people in the rivers and lakes were not restrained. Nangong Yue returned to the side hall of Fengluan Palace. Upon seeing her, the queen ran out in tears and hugged her tightly. This night, the Queen was so scared that the Three Souls disappeared from the Seven Souls, but fortunately, the target of the Rebel Thief was the Emperor. Before he could fully grasp the Emperor, the Queen hiding in the Fengluan Palace was still safe.But despite this, listening to the sound of fighting outside, and seeing the sky full of fire, the queen was still scared enough to hug the five princes hiding in his palace. "Queen empress, the anti-Party is exhausted, it''s okay." Nangong Yue gently stroked the queen''s back and comforted her softly. "After a while, Yueer prescribes a tranquilizing soup for you. You just get up after you sleep. ." "Yue girl." The queen finally calmed down with her soft consolation and asked, "Is the emperor okay now?" "The emperor''s pulse is stable and everything is well." Nangong Yue said with a smile. "Otherwise, how can there be the spirit to meet those ministers of culture and martial arts in the Imperial Academy. Please rest assured, mother, it is better to have a rest for a while, and wait for the emperor to discuss the matter. , How about you go again?" "That''s the same thing," the Queen murmured. "That palace is not going now?" "You don''t need to go now." Nangong Yue said gently, "The emperor is busy with Yan Yan''s rebellion..." She implied that the emperor was not in the mood to see the queen, or even anyone in the harem. The empress understood her heart, and while ordering the maid of the palace to cook soup in the small kitchen, she took Nangong Yue''s hand and sat down on the chaise couch. After talking for a while, she let her go back to rest. Nangong Yue wrote two prescriptions for tranquilizing soup, and handed them to Xueqin together, one for the queen and the other gentler for the younger five, and told her to let the queen and five The prince took it, and then returned to the side hall where he lived. That night, Nangong Yue was really tired. She fell asleep on the bed and closed her eyes. When she woke up, it was almost evening. Bai Hui served her and put on her clothes, and said: "The third girl, the slave-servant heard that Princess Fei went to the Imperial Academy to deliver the bird''s nest soup to the emperor. He was kicked out by the emperor and scolded a lot." "Pleasant to the emperor, she doesn''t look at the situation." Nangong Yue yawned and rubbed her sour eyes. "As far as the emperor is concerned, the women in the harem are nothing but dull things. "It''s important." She paused. "You don''t have to serve me. The queen''s lady has arranged for me a maid. You go to sleep for a while." "Slave slave has already slept." Bai Hui said with a smile on her face, "Look, I''m more spirited than you." Nangong Yue shook her head unsmilingly, and did not insist anymore. Bai Hui served the washing, and then went to the queen to ask for peace. The queen''s appearance was much better than in the morning, accompanied the queen to dinner, and Nangong Yue went to the emperor to do needles for him.Because the Changsheng Hall was destroyed by fire, the emperor''s bedroom was temporarily moved to the Chang''an Palace, which was the closest to the front hall. Please be safe, check the pulse, move the needle, prescribe... The days in Nangong Yue''s palace are finally on track again, perhaps because of her relationship with the palace, she also received a lot of news from the past. King Yan and Yongding Hou are in-laws, and the sister-in-law of Yongding Hou is the king''s concubine. The two were detained in the name of treason. Except for the disappearance of the two sons, the family was full and all were put into heaven. prison.Later, in the copying of the two families, King Qi found letters and secret letters in collusion between King Yan and Bei Rong.After presenting these things to the emperor, the emperor suddenly became furious.He covered his chest with his hands and breathed. , Actually fainted. There was a turmoil in Yushu Study, and Nangong Yue was hurriedly called out. The emperor woke up after a few stitches, but for Nangong Yue''s request to let him rest, he waved his hand and said, "No more... How can I get a rest without knowing these things." Upon seeing this, Nangong Yue could only make a promise. She took out the pill from the small porcelain bottle, and asked Grandpa Liu to use honey water to melt it and feed it to the emperor. The ministers of culture and martial arts in the imperial study all bowed their heads and looked down very carefully. Nangong Yue glanced at his uncle standing underneath.After thinking about it, he said to the emperor, "The emperor, Yueer is just behind the screen. If you feel unwell, you can call it Yue''er." The emperor nodded comfortably and said, "Go." Nangong Yue blessed her body and avoided the screen. She looked so indifferent that no one noticed that her fist hidden in her sleeve was clenched tightly. Just now, in the emperor''s book case, she saw an open book, and the book was obviously written with the words "Guanruyan..." precisely because of these three words, Nangong Yue wanted to stay. Listen here. She doesn''t care what role Guanyu Bai played in this incident.What she cares about is whether the official family''s injustice can be vindicated! In the previous life, Guan Yubai didn''t do what she wanted, but in this life...she hopes that Guanyu Bai will appear in front of everyone in an upright manner. Liu Gonggong presented medicinal tea made according to Nangong Yue''s prescription. After the emperor drank it, he waited for a moment to calm down. Then he looked down at Feng Zhezi, but just looked at it, but he snapped He got up and said to King Qi: "For you, start from the beginning." "Yes. Brother Huang." King Qiong said, "The younger brother found a secret room in the palace of Yan Wang, and found some secret letters between Yan Wang and Bei Rong in the secret room. Among them, there are a few letters involving Yan Wang and Bei Rong. In collusion, the formation of General Officer Ruyan to pass through the enemy and treason. The military newspaper submitted by General Yan Wang General Ruyan was revealed to Beirong, and even the Guanjia army was seriously injured in the battle with Beirong, and then it was a reinforcement. First name, ambush officer army..." The emperor''s face was somber and said stiffly: "You continue to say. King Qi lowered his head and lived the death of that King Yan''s scolding. The emperor was kind, and he had always been friendly to these half-brothers. There was no doubt. Now that King Yan has made this out, the emperor will still believe them. Brothers? Isnt this putting them on the fire to roast?! Qi Wang secretly discussed for a while, and for the future, said more respectfully: "Brother Huang, King Yan made an agreement with Bei Rong, once he won the throne , The land boundary north of Feixia Mountain will be donated to King Beirong as much as possible." "This is to cut off my northern barrier at Dayu! He is generous..." The emperor smiled angrily, and said: "So, he got the letter from Guan Ruyan through the treason so smoothly?" King Qi said: "Yes..." "Why?" said the emperor, squeezing his voice through the cracks of his teeth. "What''s the benefit of framing Guan Ruyan?" King Qis head was lowered and said: I learned from the secret letter that this is one of the conditions for the transaction between King Yan and Beirong. The Guanjia army repeatedly drove the invading Beirong army out of our Dayu, Bei The battle between Rong and the Guanjiajun was invincible, and Beirong hated the Guanjiajun, especially Guanruyan and the official Bai Major General. Only by removing them would it be a big deal for Beirong. . And for the sake of his own self-interest, King Yan made my Dayu Jiangshan stable with nothing and made such a deal with Beirong." The emperor''s hands were shaking, and when he learned that Wang Yan and Yongding Hou rebelled that day, he felt a little vague that Guan Ruyan''s common enemy treason on that day might not be true, but when these evidences were before him At that time, the emperor still felt that his heart was in pain. The Guan Jiajun, since the Emperor Xian, has been loyal and loyal, and has made outstanding military achievements, and Guan Ruyan... At that time, the Emperor Xian had the idea of ??easy storage because he loved the son of the concubine. In that period of his most difficult days, Guan Ru Yan has always been on his side with the official army.But... he would listen to King Yan''s provocation and cut off his arm with his own hands. The emperor clutched his chest tightly, contending with remorse. He pressed his anger and asked, "Say down." "Yes..." King Qi wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and continued, "King Yan and Bei Rong had an agreement to initiate a palace change in the New Year in the second year of the Ming Dynasty. Making various incidents, on the other hand, let Bei Rong take advantage of the situation and let the emperor take care of each other... All of these are mentioned in those secret letters. The emperor, Yan Wang and the Yongding Hou conspiracy are convicted! The emperor handed over to the third division for review!" The emperor said without hesitation: "Precision." He paused and said in a heavy tone: "In addition, with the case of the third division retrial officer Ruyan passing the enemy treason, within ten days, I want to get the exact result." The Criminal Ministry Shangshu, the Imperial Academy of History and the Dali Temple Secretary all appeared one after the other, responding: "Chen Zunzhi!" In the case of Guan Ruyan, they all knew the emperor''s attitude, and with the secret letter of King Yan, it was not complicated to redress.It''s just that this King Yan, in the end, is the royal blood, and the emperor''s brother, how to deal with it, but it makes them a bit difficult. It stands to reason that the Tian family has no flesh and blood, such a big case of rebellion, it is a matter of course, and it is a matter of course to harm the three families, but just, does the emperor want to carry the reputation of killing his brother? The three of them stepped back and looked at each other with some difficulty. At this time, a young eunuch came in and said a few words in Liu Gonggong''s ear, and he heard Liu Gonggong say: "Sovereign Emperor Qi Yun, the commander of Jinyiwei asked Lu Huaining to see." "Xuan." A man dressed in a python robe, wearing an embroidered spring knife around his waist, and a man dressed as Jin Yiwei walked in, kneeled down on one knee, and reported to the emperor with a bell like Hong Zhong: "Senior Emperor Qi Yu, the micro minister has found it in the Anding Hou Mansion A roster." "Presented!" A seemingly inconspicuous booklet was presented to the emperor. The emperor flipped at random and sneered, "Okay. That''s good. These are my court commanders. I don''t know yet, so many people are like this to me Dissatisfied, want to sit here with another emperor." This sentence is really stern, all the people in Dongnuan Pavilion knelt down and leaned down and said: "Please the emperor to breathe his anger." The emperor threw the roster at his hand to the Shangshu of the criminal department, and said angrily: "Check! All the people above have checked it for me!" "Chen Zunzhi!" "and also" ... Nangong Yue heard her heart cold after the screen. The generation of guards who guarded the frontier were actually the victims of the disgusting transaction between Yan Wang and Bei Rong, and they were eliminated by such methods.The full loyalty of the door turned into a dead bone, and the stigma attached to the enemy and the country was on the back. This is a huge shame... As early as in the previous life, when Xiao Yi led his army to fight against Wang Du, he publicly used all kinds of evidence to show that the case of General Guan Ruyan being accused of collaborating with the enemy and selling the country was purely a villain, but at the time, in the eyes of everyone, Xiao Yi was also just It''s just a matter of rebelling against the party, and how many people will believe these evidences.Before Xiao Yi''s entry into Wangdu, the official language Bai had passed away. Even if Xiao Yi would blatantly redress the official Ruyan in the future, I am afraid that he would leave countless guesses in the wild history. And now, if the matter of redress is brought up by the emperor sitting in the dragon chair today, then everything will be different! General Ruyan Yan will be named in the history of youth from now on! Nangong Yue couldn''t help but rejoice in the official language. In the future, he can no longer be disguised, but live in this world with his own truth and appearance. Nangong Yue stayed behind the screen for more than an hour.After the people in Dongnuan Pavilion withdrew, they went out. First, they diagnosed the pulse for the emperor, and then reopened a prescription to Grandpa Liu. . "Yu girl." Nangong Yue heard the words, turned back to face the emperor, and said: "The emperor." The emperor said with emotion: "This time, if it were not for you, I am afraid that not only would I not be able to save my life, even Dayu Jiye would be destroyed in the hands of Yan Wang, a chaotic thief." Nangong Yue respectfully said: "This is what Yueer should do." "Should be..." The Emperor smiled wearily, and said, "There is no such thing as "should" in this world. In short, your credit, I will never forget it. Yueya, I plan to ban you. Be the governor." Nangong Yue was stunned. She realized that the emperor would be rewarded, but she did not expect that she would be promoted to the governor directly.Only the prince and daughter-in-law have glory. Seeing Nangong Yue''s somewhat woody appearance, the emperor smiled and said, "Sorry, thank you." Nangong Yue smiled and knelt down to courteously said: "Thank you for your grace." The emperor''s eyes were like looking at a favorite junior, saying: "I will keep you in the palace for a while, and wait until your monarch''s kimono is ready, then dress up and go back to the house." "Emperor Xie," Nangong Yueyang said with a smile on her lips, "You will let Yueer go back now, and Yue''er won''t go back. You have to wait for your body to get well, and then leave." "Relax, I will let you go back to your house before your brother takes the child test." Seeing Nangong Yue''s lips pursed embarrassedly, he said with a smile, "The queen mother told me that you have been raising her body recently , Free to go to the queen mother and talk to the queen mother." Nangong Yue bent her knees: "Yueer knows." After talking for a while, he told Grandpa Liu to make a pot of herbal tea for the emperor half an hour before Nangong Yue left Chang''an Palace. Because of the emperor''s words, after she came out of the Chang''an Palace, she went directly to the Queen Mother''s Changle Palace.As soon as she saw her, the grand maid of the Changle Palace, Ban Qiu, greeted him deliberately, and said happily: "The county lord, you are here, the queen mother has just been talking about you. The slave-servant went to report it first." Nangong Yue slightly jawed her head, and these days, she also saw it. The queen mother is a more self-willed old lady. She hates a person, she hates it, likes a person, she likes it. Since these days, the Queen Mother has treated her so well that no one in Changle Palace dared to neglect her. Not long after that, Banqiu came out and said, "The county lord, the queen mother will let you in. Please go here." As soon as Nangong Yue stepped into the Nuan Pavilion, she felt a little regretful. She thought that there would be no one in the Empress Dowager at this time. She did not expect that several concubines and princesses were actually there. Nangong Yue showed no patience on her face, and after a docile ceremony, the queen mother pulled her to sit next to her. The Queen Mother was sitting next to Princess Zhang''s second princess. When she saw that, the second princess had to move back a bit, and she glanced at Nangong Yue with an unhappy face. The Queen Mother also knew that Nangong Yue was hurried to Chang''an Palace, and when she saw her, she asked worriedly: "Yue Yue, can the emperor be okay now?" "The emperor doesn''t hurt." Nangong Yue smiled slightly, "The emperor is afraid that the queen mother will worry about you, so she will let Yueer come here." "That''s good. That''s good!" said the empress affectionately. "It''s been hard work for you girl these days." "Yue''er is the people of Dayu, this is what Yueer should do." The Empress Dowager said kindly: "Don''t worry. Your credit is remembered by Ai''s family." "Thank you the Empress Dowager." Nangong Yue got up and was blessed, and then sat down again. The second princess sitting on the side also spoke at the same time, and said delicately, "Sister Yue, you have lived in the palace for so long, we have not seen it a few times. Even the mother and concubine Greet you there without seeing you. One day go to the palace and talk." There are a total of five princesses in the emperor.In addition to the princess has fallen, the second princess is the oldest princess in the palace.There are fourteen this year.Father Zhang came out and became the brother and sister of the third princess Han Lingfu.She inherited Concubine Zhang''s peerless look, her eyes like water, her skin like a fat, her lips like cinnabar, but a vermilion, a pale pink palace dress wrapped in a delicate figure, even the voice of the talk is soft and waxy, very sweet .This is just the meaning of the words but not so sweet. Seeing the second princess implied that she lived in the palace, but did not know to ask the queen and the masters of the palace, Nangong Yue said with a slight smile: "Jiaoguang lives in the palace just to heal the emperor. The harem is heavy, Yaoguang is A girl in a boudoir pavilion, can you walk around at will." Walking around in the harem, the masters of the palaces please ask for their love, then what is she? The second princess was stunned for a moment, and she felt annoyed in her mind, thinking: This lord of Yaoguang County is really like a princess as the mother concubine said.But thinking of the concubine''s instructions, she still smiled happily: "Sister Yue is probably misunderstood. It''s just that the three emperors have mentioned Sister Zhong Lingyuxiu many times in front of the palace, which has always made the palace want to be with Yue. The younger sister met up and talked, so that was the reason." Nangong Yue straightened her back, her smile on her face disappeared, and she said: "The second princess please be careful. Although he is young, he is also a young man. He hasn''t seen several faces with the three princes. How come to appreciate a word." Nangong Yue is very unhappy. The second princess''s remarks were obviously intentional. Could it be that she wanted to imply that she had a relationship with Han Lingfu before the Taibei? Compared to the previous life, she won the favor of the empress and the empress. Han Lingfu will be more useful. The queen mother also heard something wrong, frowned, and said unpleasantly: "Second Princess, you talk too much." "Emperor grandmother, I..." The second princess bit her lip and looked at the queen mother pitifully. Although she didn''t speak, she was heartbroken when she was aggrieved.It is true that she did have some face before Taihou, but this face was nothing compared to Nangong Yue who saved the emperor''s life. "Second Princess, go to apologize to Girl Yue." When the second princess was startled, Yingying stood up and said to Nangong Yue with tears in her eyes: "Sister Yue, it is the palace that made a speech." Nangong Yue said quietly: "The second princess knows her mistakes. However, as a royal princess, the second princess should be more dignified and a model of the world''s women." To show the illusion of sisters in love, just keep the distance. Her uncompromising and non-indulgent attitude made the Queen Mother like it very much and said, "Second Princess, you should learn from Yueyue. As a princess, don''t cry or cry all day long. ." Several concubines sitting beside could not help snickering, the veil in the second princess''s hands was twisted into twists, and she did not dare to have the slightest dissatisfaction, got up and bent to the queen queen: "Yes, the grandmother and granddaughter know." The concubine Zhang on the side was also unwilling.If his son told him that the Master of Guangguang County was deeply sacred, although he was not as good as it was, he was at an age where he could be engaged. If the little girl stood out among the princes of the emperor, she really wanted to give a good lesson to what this little girl is called Zunbei! As for now... Concubine Zhang can only follow and said: "Second Princess, your emperor''s grandmother has a reasonable lesson, and you are also at the age of decline, it is time to take it easy." A red glow flew up on the second princess''s face, and there was a hint of shyness on her lips, saying: "Mother Concubine, Xiao Shizi, who heard that the driving force was rescued, had left the palace yesterday, and I don''t know how his injury was." After thinking for a while, she added, "...and my cousin Jun, seems to have been injured." When the princess descended, the second princess mentioned Xiao Yi... Nangong Yue''s brows were slightly frowning, and her heart was a little unpleasant. This kind of displeasure was not even her own. "You have to ask the master of Yaoguang County." Zhang Fei asked Nangongyue with a smile, "It seems that the county master was also there." "Shake is indeed there." Nangong Yue said lightly, "Just Shaoguang did not follow up the treatment of Xiao Shizi and Han Gongzi, so he did not know it, and please don''t blame her." Nangong Yue''s appearance was too cold, so Zhang Fei was really unable to talk to her. She could only secretly say "I don''t know how to lift" in her heart, and then ignore her. Nangong Yue was relaxed, and after speaking with the queen mother, she returned to the palace of Fengluan Palace with dim sum rewarded by the queen mother. Nangong Yue will not go to the palace without incident.Naturally, she has never seen Princess Zhang and Princess II again.Although Princess Zhang also declared her past, but after understanding the Queen, the Queen was so happy that she ignored Princess Zhang and personally came forward and pushed her away. Too. In this way, Nangong Yue lived safely in the palace, and at the same time, some news also continuously entered her ears. Three days later, the great prince was found in a courtyard in the suburbs of Beijing. Fortunately, he was unconscious and did not hurt him. This made the emperor relieved. Ten days later, the case of Guan Ruyan passing the enemy and treason was formally vindicated. The emperor chased General Ruyan as a martyr, and the card was ushered into the loyal shrine and received the incense of the royal generation.The emperor personally wrote the word "Manchu loyalty to the ages" as a memorial.The official family died everywhere, only the only son Guan Yu was robbed from the prison and his whereabouts were unknown.The emperor specifically searched for official language to enter the capital.The official family is innocent, and the official language Bai naturally has no crime of escaping from crime.So far he will be an innocent person without any stains! The decree was rushed to all parts in eight hundred li. It wasn''t until this time that Nangong Yue really breathed a sigh of relief for him, rejoicing for him in his heart. Finally, Guanyu Bai''s biggest wish was completed! After staying in the palace for some time, when the emperor''s condition was completely stabilized, Nangong Yue left the prescription for the Tai Hospital to adjust the pills and herbal tea. Under the personal escort of Grandpa Liu, he returned to Nangong Mansion. Nangong Yue returned home favorably, and even the old lady, Su, came to the second gate to meet him personally, and the house was rewarded with two months of monthly money, jumping up and down. Nangong Yue entered the Rong An Church surrounded by people, knelt on the mat and formally saluted the Su Family. In her current identity, only Su''s asking her for peace, but as a girl of the Nangong family, she still keeps her family ceremonies, which makes Su''s very satisfied, holding her hand and saying a good word. In the palace, a dozen things were rewarded, including gold and silver, grange shops, gold and silver jewelry, satin satin, antique calligraphy and painting, etc. The centuries-old ginseng rewarded by the emperor was also presented to the Su family. Everyone was very interested in not asking about the half word of "Forcing the Palace" that day. After a lively talk, Nangong Yue and his parents The elder brother returned to the shallow cloud courtyard together. As soon as she arrived at the Qianyun Temple, Lin cried and hugged her in tears.Since she forced the palace that day, she was worried that she could not sleep all day and all night. Although her daughter returned now, Rong Chong returned, but this Rong Chong was exchanged for her life. Ah, Lin didnt dare to think about what day she had spent in the palace! Lin would rather she is not the county master, not the county master, as long as it is good. Nangong Yue dumbfounded her eyes and looked at her father in awe, showing a little gesture of her little daughter''s house. Nangong Mu couldn''t help but caress Lin''s back, softly comforting, Nangong Xin looked at Lin''s for a while, and then looked at her sister who hadn''t seen for a long time, and didn''t know whether she should coax her mother first or talk to her sister first. Lin cried for a while, and took Nangong Yue''s hand tightly, refused to let go, and kept asking her if she was in the palace, if anyone bullied her. Nangong Yue naturally reported good news and no worries, and said with a smile: "My mother, you can rest assured, my daughter is very comfortable in the palace, and no one dares to neglect. The daily consumption and consumption are all according to the princess. Even the princesses in the palace cant compare to me! The queen has no daughters, and naturally there are no princesses in the palace, and the princesses of the princesses can be higher than other princesses. "You." Lin''s nodded his forehead and said, "The best life in the palace, where is comfortable at home." "Yeah yeah!" Nangong Yue nodded in a hurry and said, "It''s still good at home! I haven''t eaten the dishes made by my mother for a long time. The things in the imperial dining room in the palace are not as good as the mother''s. made." Nangong Mu also followed and said: "If Ruoyan, Sister Yue did not come back, how about you washing your hands and making soup again? It also made me and Xingeer have a good time." "Mother." Nangong Xin grabbed Lin''s arm and coquettishly said, "I want to eat a lion head." "Good! My mother made it for you!" Lin wiped his tears and said with a smile, "However, at noon, you have to accompany your grandmother for lunch. When we close the door at night, our mother cooks..." Nangong Xin cheered, "My dear, you are so nice." Finally, the Lin family was coaxed, Nangong Yue was relieved, and after a while, she changed the monarch''s kimono, and the family went to Rong An Tang for lunch together, and then returned to their own shallow cloud. hospital.The maid and the ladies in the courtyard kneeled to welcome the master of the court. Yimei sent a two or two silver seal to everyone under the signal of Nangong Yue. The Mozhu courtyard was filled with laughter. Going back to the room where she had been away for nearly two months, the familiar decoration, as Nangong Yue had left, made her very comfortable. As Lin said, no matter how good the palace is, it can''t be compared to your own home. Leaning on Luohan''s bed to take a nap, when she woke up, Yimei came over and reported that she had received a basket of apples in the palace.The fruits of this season are rare, Nangong Yue let Yimei send some to the Su family, and each room gave some, only three of them were left, and the rest were taken to the shallow cloud courtyard. "Three girls." Yimei had just ordered to leave, and Baihui ran over, closed the door, and told her, "Primary 4 is going back." Nangong Yue stunned, "Go back?" "It''s back to the son." Nangong Yue slightly jawed her head and asked again: "Is the official son OK?" Bai Hui said with a smile: "Primary 4 said that the son is helping the spirit to come to the king, and he will arrive in a few days." "The official son is coming back?" Nangong Yue was slightly surprised, and then smiled suddenly, "Yeah. The official general was carrying the crime of confusing the enemy and selling the country. Even the capital of the corpse was not allowed to be buried. It should indeed come back to comfort the undead." Bai Hui said with a smile: "Yes! The son''s wish is finally completed. Ah, yes, the three girls, the little four let the slave-servant tell you, he doesn''t know what the son did, if you want to know, it will be time You can ask your son, and he will tell you." Nangong Yue is indeed very curious. He nodded with a smile and said, "Then let''s go and talk about the official son together. You and Lily must also be very concerned about the official son. I will take you with you when the time comes." Bai Hui responded happily: "Thank you three girls." "But..." Nangong Yue thought for a while and said, "Baihui, you will call Lily in a while, and I want you to do one thing." Bai Hui was a little puzzled, but didn''t ask much. She smiled and responded, "Yes, the three girls." He jumped out and took Lily up after a while.The three girls stayed in the house for a long time. It was not until dinner that Yimei snapped the door. Nangong Yue changed her clothes and took Yimei and Baihui to Mozhuyuan. Lin''s made a big table by himself, and the family used it very much. The following days gradually returned to the right track. It was only half a month since Nang Gongxin''s child test. He was held in the study room by Nangong Mu all day. Nangong Yue was still worried that he would be upset, but went to see it once or twice Afterwards, seeing Nangong Xin was obviously in a state of joy, this made me feel relieved. At this time, the news that Bai Fuling, the official language, had returned to Beijing. After receiving the imperial prince''s discount, the emperor sitting on the dragon chair was silent for a while, and he said after a long while: "I pass on my will All governments and counties along the way should give the official language convenience, without any embarrassment." "Emperor." A Zhang surnamed Yu Shi said, "The official Mandarin Bai openly supports the spirit into Beijing, which is really a provocation to Regal, fear..." "Shut up!" the emperor said angrily. "All the parents and family members of the official Mandarin are dead. Isn''t there anything wrong with Fuling''s return? Could it be that you don''t think that General Ruyan will die?" Zhang Yushi busy knelt down and said: "Weichen dare not." Aside, Chen Yushi glanced at him, and secretly said in his heart: Idiot! Now whoever is in the field, no one knows that the emperor feels guilty about General Ruyan, and at this time, he is afraid that his career will be too long. Some Zhang Yushi became the leading bird, and the other ministers naturally dared not say much. So, Bai Fuling, the official language, came all the way to Wangdu... -Digression- Mandarin White is back tomorrow! For Mandarin White, please support genuine subscription! - Thank you for your monthly tickets. I cant write them here. Ive put them all in the book review area.Thank you so much! I didn''t expect to receive so much! 181 Chapter 172-Spiritual Support In the suburbs of Wangdu, a tea shop beside the official road exudes sweet and mellow wine aromas, which makes people feel intoxicated just when they smell... A middle-aged businessman smelled and saw a donkey cart parked at the shop entrance, and dozens of jars of wine were placed on the car.The middle-aged businessman suddenly gleamed his eyes and secreted his saliva. He sat down at an old but clean square table and shouted to a person with a small second appearance: "Little two, come to the bowl of wine!" The Xiao Er greeted him with a smile, but apologized: "Sorry, Grandpa, this wine is not for sale!" The middle-aged businessman hadn''t seen the broken tea shop in his eyes. If this wine were too fragrant, he wouldn''t want to succumb to such an incompetent tea shop, but he didn''t expect it to be rejected.He was a little bit embarrassed and furious. He took out at least a dozen silver ingots from his sleeves and put it on the table with a "snap". He said angrily: "Small two, don''t you think that the uncle can''t afford the money!" "Uncle is angry! Uncle is angry!" Xiao Er bowed his head and bowed his waist, saying with a smile, "It''s not that small is not for sale, it is really not for sale!" At this time, a young scholar sitting at the table next to him interjected: "This Xiongtai, you don''t know, this is the wine brewed by the boss, but it is a century-old craft, and these dozens of altars are even more Twenty years of great wine! This boss is absolutely reluctant to take out on weekdays..." The middle-aged businessman interrupted the scholar''s words with a little impatience: "Since it''s all taken out, why not sell it?" Xiaoer''s face was correct, and Su Rong said: "The uncle did not know that the reason why the Dongjia took out these 20 years of wine is not to sell it, just to welcome a hero of the general." Upon hearing General Officer, the middle-aged businessman was stunned, and his face eased a little, and asked: "This official''s family rehabilitated something. I also heard about it. Could it be that the official little general helped the spirit to return to the capital? Day?" "Not bad." Xiao Er nodded his head and looked at both sides of the official road. "The people there gathered spontaneously here. The heroes who came to welcome the general officer returned to the capital!" I saw the two sides of the official road. Many men, women and children are looking forward to the distance. At this moment, just listening to the bursts of shouting sounded one after another: "Come, come." The scholar was shocked and looked up, but he saw white shadows swaying on the small slope not far ahead, and the white streamers rushed like a snow wave rolling over, making people feel shocked when they looked at it. "Come! Coming!" At that time, the shouting was different, and it seemed that a common rhythm was found in the shouting, and it was gradually unified, the sound was thunderous and shocking. At this moment, the boss of Chashuipu came out from behind, followed by a teenager who looked like him in four or five minutes, and hurriedly walked to the donkey cart full of wine jars. The people who were originally resting near the tea shop also moved one after another, some with a solemn face holding a spirit flag, some with a sad expression holding a mourning sign, and some people holding a white streamer in tears. "General Guan Da returned home." Someone on the slope shouted, "General Guan Da returned home..." In the shout, a young man in a thick burly robe came on a white horse and carried a white streamer. Behind him was a man in white clothes protecting five carriages in white cloth, each of which was abruptly placed. The coffin, the five carriages are the five coffins, and it makes the chest tight and uncomfortable. The young man walked on horses, his sleeves were graceful, the white streamers fluttered, and the hunting sounded like a fairy who was going to fly. But the five coffins behind him, the lingering grief emanating from his body, reminded everyone that he was not a fairy, but a person, a person who lost his loved ones and lived.! "Father, uncle, lieutenant general Liu, Xiaowei Yang... we''re home!" Young Yang Chang shouted loudly, striking everyone''s mind like a heavy hammer. The men in white behind him also shouted in unison: "General Guan, General Lieutenant General, Liu Lieutenant General, Yang Xiaowei... We''re home!" The loud voice seemed to shock the world! Some people sighed with emotion: "It''s really pitiful, only one official and one general is full." Yes, only his official language is white, and there is no longer any relatives! The official family is full of heroes, and tens of thousands of official family soldiers died really injustice! The official language has no expression on his face, and his eyes are empty, as if there is only himself left in this world. "General Guan!" Some people wailed on their knees in wailing, and others began to scatter paper money. "General Guan, let''s go all the way." Po up and down sipped in unison. Passers-by who pass by by accident stop unconsciously, looking at the sky-high paper money, and looking at this mighty funeral procession, the expression also becomes solemn and heavy. "It''s so pitiful! I heard that my loved ones were all dead at that time, and only the general Guan Xiao was still tortured in prison... Almost without a life." "It is improperly deducted from the name of the Air Force rates and the common treason. Those traitors who do not serve the country for their own people, but also frame the loyal ministers who serve the country, it is really not good to die!" "Fortunately, the general and the little general are lucky and have a big life, with the help of a righteous man, and escaped to life, otherwise I may not be able to wait for this day of injustice!" "But this person also died too much. What should the general Xiaoguan do in the future? Alone?...Let''s take a ride as well." "..." The people''s emotions are getting more and more excited, and their blood is boiling, but these disturbances have not reached the official ears. He just drove horses to the west gate indifferently, followed by the five carriages with coffins, and the number of the funeral procession was growing, the white streamers were rolling like the sea, and the paper money was raining like rain. , The whole road is almost dyed tragic white... The owner of the tea shop followed the donkey cart and followed the funeral team. His son followed, and while walking, he grabbed a jar of wine and smashed it to the ground... "Snapped!" The wine jar shattered, and the smelly liquor splashed all over the floor, calling the middle-aged businessman in the tea shop for a while: it was a good wine for two decades! How good it would be if it were sold to him ! "Pap! Pap!..." Go all the way, smash all the way, to comfort the heroes with this great wine! At the gate of the west city, the crowd was surging. Some people set up incense cases to worship the heroes. The gate guards looked at this huge funeral procession. What happened?" "What can happen!" The city gate officer glanced deeply at the funeral procession, and suddenly shot the guard''s head. "It''s just that there are more people welcoming the spirit, and the battle is bigger!" "Sir is what he said." The guard kept busy and agreed. The city gate officer touched his beard and said, "You, go to the Wucheng soldiers and horses to report, and say that because of the large funeral procession, in order to prevent a trampling incident, the Wucheng soldiers and horses people are also asked to help maintain order. ." The guard responded and went to work. Soon, a huge funeral procession finally passed through the West Gate. Behind the city gate, the people welcomed by the Jiaodao Road were even more magnificent. The funeral procession gradually entered the prosperous area of ??the Wangdu City, with shops and restaurants on both sides of the street... Suddenly, Xiao Si whispered in the white ear of the official language, and the white eyebrow of the official language suddenly moved, strangling the horse rope, and the horse stopped; followed closely, the five carriages carrying the coffin behind him also stopped. After that, the funeral procession behind the carriage also stopped... as if time was still at this moment. The people around the road were all confused and looked at each other... Gradually, some people''s ears moved, and they seemed to hear something, busy signaling to the people around them to mute.It didnt take long for this originally noisy street to miraculously become silent. And the music that was originally pressed gradually became clear, and a low hum came from a restaurant in front, deep and distant... "Hurry up!" I don''t know who yelled, but was immediately covered by the person beside me. The chirp became clearer and louder, painful and dignified, as if an old man who had gone through a hundred battles was preparing to tell a shocking story. Suddenly, there was a loud voice, and a loud song clearly passed into the ears of everyone. "The smoke rises, the mountains look north..." The song started, and the squawk started again, as the song went faster and slower, slower and faster, and heated... "...How many brothers and brothers are loyal to their hometowns, why don''t you die for your homeland..." There was a slight movement in the white heart of the official language, the voice was... Not only did he feel familiar, but Primary Four also recognized it and couldn''t help blurting out: "Young Master, it''s a hundred..." Lily''s voice.He didn''t have a chance to speak the last few words. The official language stopped him by raising his hand. The singing continued, and the Xun sound perfectly matched, and it was no longer known whether Xun was accompanying the song, or whether the song was playing with Xun. "...Sorrowful, speechless, bloody tears..." "...I would like to defend the country and reopen the territory, and Dayu will let Sifang come to congratulate..." "...The dead are dead, only the heroes are immortal!" Whether it is for funeral or to see the lively scene, there seems to be a scene in front of you: the battle is full of war, the Jinge iron horse, the soldiers lead the soldiers to fight the enemy, defend the home and defend the country, and eventually the battlefield is killed, the bones are everywhere, the mourning is everywhere... As long as you think about it, you feel heartbroken and bloody! Obviously there was only one person, but everyone listened but they were all agitated. Their hearts seemed to be on fire, more like something rushing out like the hot magma. Finally, someone suddenly raised his head and shouted: "I would like to defend the territory and reopen the territory, and Dayu will let the Quartet come to congratulate!" There was a moment of silence all around again, as if at that moment, a barrier in the hearts of many people was broken, and more people shouted in unison: "The dead are dead, but only the spirits will not die!" The shouts were superimposed together, the sound was thunderous, and the capital city was shocked. No one noticed when the chime and singing disappeared in the wind for some time, but the vocal words seemed to have been engraved in everyone''s heart, and all the voices were finally transformed into the same sentence: "The spirit of the spirit will not be destroyed, the spirit of the spirit will not be destroyed!" ... "Eternal Spirits?" In the Imperial Study Room, the emperor was playing with a thin blue-and-white tea cup in his hand, whispering these four words in his mouth. Grandpa Liu was respectful and did not dare to breathe. "What else?" the emperor asked involuntarily. The commander Jin Yiwei who reported the news made Lu Huaining reply: "Returning to the Emperor, in addition to the restaurants and shops, the incense case was also set up at the entrance of the college, and the students also wrote poetry..." The emperor couldn''t help but think of General Guan Ruyan, the man who guarded Xirong for the sake of Dayujiangshan, and he kept silent for a long time. The emperor sighed for a long time, shouting: "Lu Aiqing!" "The minister is here!" Jin Yiwei command made Lu Huaining busy. "Ming Jinyiwei and the Wucheng soldiers and horses must maintain the security of the king''s capital, not to disturb the heroic spirit of the general." The emperor said slowly. "Strictly obey the Order of the Emperor." After Lu Huaining left, the emperor pondered for a while, and suddenly asked Grandpa Liu on the side: "If I remember correctly, the seal of the official residence is still there." "Yes, the emperor." The emperor sighed for a long time, and commanded: "Huairen...you go there, Xuanguan language is white." "Yes, the emperor." Grandpa Liu immediately ordered to retreat, and within half an hour, the official Bai of a burly filial robe entered the Imperial Study under the guidance of the eunuch. "Caomin''s official language meets the emperor by Bai!" The official Mandarin Bai kneels down on the ground respectfully, bowing his head slightly, his eyes half drooping, so that the emperor can''t clearly see his expression and eyes. The emperor looked deeply at the official language white below, and countless complex emotions flashed in his eyes.He still remembered that at that time, Dayu was just determined, he was only a prince, but the official language of five or six years old fell on the white On his lap, he shouted "Uncle Prince" happily. He also laughed and told Guanyu Bai to learn martial arts martial arts. In the future, if he ascended the throne, Guanyu Bai would be one of his men... The original joke seems to be still in my ears, but it''s nothing but right and wrong. It took a while for the emperor to slowly say, "Come on." "Sir Emperor Xie." The official language stood up in vain and bowed its head. "Guanyu Bai, the official''s family has suffered so much, he was wronged and aggrieved, can you blame me?" the emperor asked, the question was sharp and sharp, and his eyes were fixed on Guanyu Bai, unwilling to let go of his face. Variety. "Yang Emperor, if Cao Min never complained to the emperor, even if Cao Min said so, the emperor must not believe it." The official raised his head and looked at the emperor calmly, his eyes clear, "But Cao Min always remembers his father "Teaching..." He said with a solemn and solemn expression, "The official family is a kind of rash, well-received by the emperor, only today''s official family, thunder and rain are all genial! The official family''s case, the crime is in the traitor''s office, blinded Sheng Ting, now the emperor has eradicated the adulterous party, washed the grievances of the official family, and is still very prosperous. The father-in-law can also squint under the Jiuquan." The emperor looked slightly slower and sighed: "It''s rare that you think well, what are your plans or requirements next..." After a pause, you said, "I can try to satisfy you." "Caomin thanked the emperor here, and Caomin now has nothing to ask for." The official language is white and respectful, and the words are soothing and gentle. "Then Caomin thought about managing his family''s affairs so that they could settle into the earth as soon as possible. As a son of man, how should we stand by the tombs of our relatives?" The emperor Mulu admired: "Yu Bai is filial piety, I believe that General Guanda has knowledge underground, which can comfort Jiuquan." He pondered for a moment, and suddenly proposed, "It is better to wait for Yubai to finish filial piety for the general officer, then Return to Chaotang, and rebuild the official army for me." The emperor is truly sincere. The official army is brave and warlike, and he has never been defeated. If he can rebuild, he can indeed become his arm, and the official language is white... so outstanding He is regarded as the official language of his nephew, and he also thinks he can return to the court. "Caomin thanked the emperor for his trust and love." The official man said with a soft voice, "Just because of Caomin''s current physical condition, I am afraid that he can only bear the weight of the negative sage. Now Caomin''s martial arts are exhausted and his body is weak. Weakness, we can no longer practice martial arts in this life, I am afraid it is unable to rebuild the official army The emperor was shocked: "How could this be the case when martial arts are exhausted?" He also had some concerns that the official language Bai would have resentment against him, but when he heard that he had lost his martial arts, the shock in the emperor''s heart was still beyond that trace of worry, and he quickly said: "Huairen, go quickly Dr. Wu is invited." "Yes, Emperor!" Grandpa Liu immediately appointed a young eunuch to go to Wu Taiyi. The official language of Bai Yu''s eyelashes drooped slightly, his eyes flashed, and he didn''t say anything. Soon after, Taitai Wu entered the Yushu study room breathlessly, and did not wait for him to salute. The emperor hurriedly ordered: "Wutaiyi, you can help the official language to see what is wrong with him." "Sovereignty." Wu Taiyi got up and took his orders. The official language Bai Xiang Wu Taiyi arched his hand: "then there is Wu Wutai doctor." After the two sat down, Wu Taiyi stretched out three fingers and put it on the left wrist of Guanyu Bai, making a fine pulse. After he withdrew his hand, he listened to the Emperor''s language and asked with concern: "Wu Taiyi, how about the official language?" Wu Taiyi replied respectfully: "Sovereign emperor, the official son has been seriously injured, and has been highly toxic, and has injured the spleen and lungs. If you keep it carefully, it will not hurt, but you must not be cold and inedible. Cold food, don''t overwork, don''t..." Wu Taiyi said after a lot of taboos, and sighed with regret, "It''s a pity that the official''s son''s martial arts are exhausted, and because of his physical condition, Its not appropriate to practice martial art anymore, otherwise it will hurt Shouyuan. Wu Taiyi couldnt help but glance at the official language white, and the two were also old-fashioned. The former official general was the most shining new star of the king, Tie Ma Jin Ge However, it just rose, and it has fallen... The emperor''s face was polite, and his heart was a little suffocating. Although he was shunned by traitors at the beginning, it was difficult to make up for his mistakes. Such a member of the general, seeing it damaged. The emperor waved his hand to let Wu Taiyi retreat, and then said to the official language: "...that is the case, then I will not force you." After that, I saw his expression cleared, and said in a deep voice, "The official language is white Hearing." "Caomin is here!" Mandarin Bai immediately knelt down to listen. "Today, the official language is white for An Yihou, second-class waiter, three generations of hereditary, giving thousands of gold, giving 100 acres of good land, and giving back the old mansion of the general... Mandarin Bai seems to listen attentively, but his mind has already flown out of Jiu Xiaoyun.So far, even if the whole world is brought to his eyes, his family will never come back... An hour later, the old mansion of the General''s Mansion, which had been abandoned for two years in the east of the capital, welcomed its old owner. Even under the emerald green sycamore and the bright sun on both sides, this large general palace can hardly hide its desolation and desolation. The two stone lions at the door have long been missing.The plaque that was once spotlessly cleaned now has no idea where to go.Almost half of the seals on the door have fallen off.The maroon door is closed and the bronze lion-shaped door knocker is also closed. Dusty... The official language stared blankly at this familiar and unfamiliar door, and it didn''t move for a long time.As the old saying goes, times have changed, things are wrong.But it turns out that it is not just "human beings" but also things. There is a mixture of five flavors in the white heart of the official language. "Young Master!" Xiao Si always revealed a rare worry in his expressionless face. "I''m fine." The official language said indifferently, strode forward, and raised his hand resolutely to open the door that had been dusty for two years. "Squeak--" The dust on the door flew up with the opening of the door, and the official language was white and Xiao Si was gray.However, Bai Bai didn''t care, and continued to move forward with a complicated expression.He used to live here for more than ten years. Every brick and tile here is like a treasure, but now he only feels familiar and strange. He is the only person left in this family, is that still called family? Xiao Si looked around and found that after two years, this once glorious general mansion had become like a haunted house, dust and cobwebs were everywhere, flowers and grass were all withered, bricks were broken, and even the halls were invisible. Put the tables and chairs intact... When the officers and soldiers copied their homes, they had distorted the entire general mansion. But why did he think that one day they would be able to come back here in a fair manner! only Xiao Si frowned, and now it is so messed up, how does the young man live? "Son, I''m going to find someone to clean your place first..." After finishing the fourth speech, he saw the official language Bai shook his head and said, "First help the lord to set up a hall of worship." He seemed calm, but his voice was hoarse, obviously his heart was far less calm than his appearance. "Yes." Primary 4 always had only one word for the son''s orders. Soon, the few who returned from Primary Four and Fu Ling took action.Their efficiency is extremely fast. In less than an hour, the white mantle has been hung in the house, and a spiritual hall has been set up. From the supply table, the table enclosure, the red and white worship mat, the filial basin to the spirit people, everything is complete, even the coffin is carried. In the hall.And these people have white linen on their waists. Mandarin Bai knelt respectfully in front of the filial basin, one by one to his father, mother, uncle, and all relatives and comrades-in-arms, burning paper money, with a pious and solemn expression, as if what he was doing was the most important thing in this world one thing The official family''s wash of Xue Shen''s injustice is the same as a legend spread not only throughout the capital, but also to the world.Their every move was in the attention of countless eyes.The official family set up a hall of worship for the general who passed away. The old friends of the official family came to the incense and commemorate the news, whether it is sincere, Hypocritical, hypocritical, regretful... All the gates of the General''s Mansion will not be rejected. Unconsciously, three days passed, but the official language Bai felt like yesterday. Another official who came to express condolences was sent away. Primary 4 looked at Guanyu Bai worriedly, and saw that his face was as pale as paper, his eye socket was deep, and there was a deep shadow under his eyes, which seemed very haggard. "Son, you have been kneeling for three days and three nights!" Xiao Si couldn''t help but persuade, "If you go on like this, your body will be overwhelmed!" These three days of Mandarin Bai almost did not drip, only served Nangong Yuexin pills. If it was a healthy official Chinese language, three days and three nights without eating or sleeping, it is still energetic, but now he is not even as good as a scholar with no power. The official Mandarin Bai said nothing, just as Primary 4 considered whether to stun the official Mandarin Bai with a palm, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside the hall.Xiao Si raised his eyes and saw that Nangong Yue took the Baihui Lily sisters and walked slowly under the guidance of a man. "Sovereign Lord!" Xiao Si cried complicatedly, and remembered the scene that occurred when he moved to the capital three days ago. Lily seemed to know what he was thinking and winked at him mischievously. Although the lyrics were all done by the three girls, it was not easy for him.For that song, I practiced for so many days without saying it, and I sang the throat on the same day. Unlike the cousin Bai Hui, it was much simpler! The official Mandarin who knelt beside raised his head slowly, and there was a little wave in the empty eyes. Nangong Yue nodded slightly with him, and continued to move forward without squinting, until he walked in front of the spirit, scented incense, saluted, and finally walked in front of the official language. "Official son." Nangong Yue looked at the official language, even if he didn''t take the pulse, he could see that he was severely lacking sleep, but he was suffering with medicine.Given his fragile physical condition as a paper man, it is probably not surprising that he will lie on the hospital bed for three months. As a doctor, Mandarin Bai is probably the kind of patient she hates the most.If he had not regarded him as his best friend, Nangong Yue had already left his sleeves and left. Xiao Si glanced at Nangong Yue for help, hoping she could help persuade her son, but she saw that Nangong Yue''s delicate brows were slightly frowned, and she said sharply: "Guan Gongzi, this is your wish, so are you going to commit suicide? " Bai Yu''s thin body shook slightly, and a cold light had flashed in the eyes of Primary Four. Bai Hui and Lily believed that if Primary Four still had a respect for Nangong Yue, he might be going to catch up.Bai Hui looked at Nangong Yue strangely, and always felt that she just saw Xiao Shizi at that moment... Was the third girl infected by Xiao Shizi? The official language Bai raised his head slowly, and his original gray eyes sparkled again. "The official son." Nangong Yue deliberately asked, "I have always been curious about what happened to Yan Wang''s forced palace." The official Mandarin Bai finally spoke, and said in an awkward voice: "I didn''t do much, just forged letters, seized the great prince, and let Yue Ze act by chance..." Guan Yubai has been checking who constituted the official family, and finally found the Yan King, but he has no real evidence in his hand, and it is impossible for the Yan King to take the initiative to admit the formation, so what he can do is let Yan Wang was robbed of his home for other things, causing him to collude with Xi Rong.Therefore, the official language Bai Bian ordered people to forge the letters of Xi Rong, and in the name of Xi Rong and the king of the Yan made the matter of forcing the palace in the New Year of the Ming dynasty in the second year of the Ming dynasty, and used the captivity as the signal. Yue Ze is a man of official language Bai, or, Yue Ze is a man of the official family army. According to the instructions of Guan Yu Bai, he pretended to turn to Yan Wang, and at the last moment he turned around... that''s how it''s done. Guan Yubai did not really do anything, because the collusion between Yan Wang and Xi Rong was true, Yan Wang coveted the throne, and the fact that Yan Wang was trapped in the Guanjia army was true. What Guan Yu Bai did was just to catalyze his ambitions. Nangong Yue suddenly realized why he had not forced the palace in the New Year of the previous life.At this time in the previous life, Guan Bai still suffered from the poison in the body, how could he plan this way, and at that time, When he is getting better, I am afraid he has missed the best opportunity. Nangong Yue said lightly: "The King Yan has been punished, and the official general and the official''s army are under the Jiuquan, and they can look away." "It wasn''t just Yan Wang who framed the official''s house back then, but now I just relied on the matter of Yan Wang." The Mandarin''s dry lips have been peeling, and there seems to be no trace of blood, so he listened slowly. "Although the king was trapped by the king, the emperor ordered us to return to the king and wait for the trial of the three divisions, but there was no room for a turnaround. However, my father died on the way, and I was poisoned... and finally It ended up being cut by the door." Nangong Yue listened to the awkwardness in her heart for the loyalty of the injustice, "So, you are not at the time when you can safely end all this." A sharp flash of light flashed through the eyes of the official language, and he murmured: "This blood debt, I will definitely get it back one by one!" When he said the first word, his voice was still very soft, but when it came to the last word, it was sonorous. Seeing the official language Bai rekindled his life again, Nangong Yue also felt relieved.What this person is most afraid of is the loss of the will to survive. As long as he wants to live, even if one of his feet stepped into the ghost gate, he has confidence that he can snatch him back from the king. Nangong Yue pondered for a while and asked, "What''s your plan next?" The official language Bai Bai smiled and said: "It is just the waves." Nangong Yue was unavoidably surprised, she thought that Bai Bai, the official language, would return to the temple and slowly seek revenge. The official Mandarin Bai naturally knew what she was thinking, and said lightly: "Although our emperor is not a faint monarch, but his ears are soft and indecisive, he is partial to listening and believing, and he is not a Ming jun." Would rather be in rivers and lakes! Nangong Yue couldn''t help thinking of what she saw and heard in the palace these days, and thoughtfully. After all, Lingtang is not a place to talk about for a long time. Nangong Yue blessed him slightly and he said goodbye: "Government and son, please take care. I will say goodbye first. After a few days, I will come to diagnose your veins again. Son." After she turned and walked out of the hall, a white voice in Mandarin was suddenly heard behind her: "Thank you!" Thank you for deliberating me! Thank you for the song you made for your father and the official army that day! Thank you for saving my life! ... Nangong Yue''s footsteps stopped for a moment, and she continued to walk forward without looking back. Xiao Siming sent away the three masters and servants of Nangong Yue, and the surroundings became quiet again, as if no air was flowing anymore. After a while, the official Bai said suddenly: "Primary 4 helped me up." Xiao Silian was pleasantly surprised, knowing that the son finally wanted to open, and he quickly took his right arm, "Master, I have already packed up the bedroom for you, or you can go to rest for a while." The mandarin''s knees were stumped because of kneeling for a long time.He moved a little behind his feet and said: "Primary four, first help me sit aside and then cook the bowl of porridge for me..." "Yes, son!" Xiao Si answered very loudly. After Fu Guanyu Bai sat down, Xiao Si walked out of the hall and ordered people to cook porridge.When he turned around, he glanced at the centuries-old tree beside the green brick wall with some direction, and then recovered it casually. Sight. At this glance, Xiao Ying saw the cold sweat on the tree. After Primary Four left, Xiao Ying immediately left the Yongyi Hou Mansion. He glanced in the direction of Nangong Yue''s departure, and thought: Anyway, Xiao Leng followed, and the pair of sisters who would have some fists and embroidered legs. Shaoguang County Master should be fine. Go to Zhennan King''s Palace. Xiao Ying had a decision in a flash. His figure flew up like lightning, and almost no one noticed that there was such a dark shadow on the flying blue tiles of Wangdu. After the incense stick, Xiao Ying came to the palace of Zhennan. Instead of walking through the main entrance, he skillfully turned the wall and took a shortcut. Xiao Yi was rummaging through the soldiers'' books in the study room, and he talked to Cheng Yu on the other side. "Have seen Master!" Xiao Ying appeared silently by the window, but surprised the bamboo.At first glance, it was the dark guard, and the bamboo retreated immediately, but Xiao Yi squinted with peach blossom eyes, and a sharp flash flashed in his eyes. Xiao Yi sent Xiao Ying and Xiao Leng beside Nangong Yue to guard the safety of Nangong Yue. If nothing happened, Xiao Ying and Xiao Leng didn''t need to go back and forth, so Xiao Yi''s first reaction was that Nangong Yue came out what is the problem. "Master, the county master, she is fine, just..." Xiao Ying first explained, and then sent condolences to Nangong Yue''s official palace today, as well as the fact that he had a good relationship with Guan Yubai. He also added, "There was also the man who was the official driver before the county master." Xiao Ying has long served the master of Shaoguang County as the future mother. Seeing that someone has eaten the bear heart leopard, he wants to Prying the corner of the master is naturally filled with indignation. After Xiao Ying finished speaking, he bowed his head and waited for Xiao Yi''s order, but he didn''t want to hear Xiao Yi''s angry voice, but a warning that calmed him to some extent. "Xiao Ying, I sent you and Xiao Leng to shake Gwangjuns side is to protect him, not to monitor her. Do you understand?" Xiao Ying sighed, and busyly and respectfully replied: "Yes, Master. Xiao Ying understands." "Since you understand, then you go back, I hope not to have another time." After Xiao Yi waved his hand, Xiao Ying disappeared like a shadow... Xiao Yi picked up the soldier''s book at hand and turned it over at will. "Shi Ziye." Cheng Yu couldn''t help saying that, "You have a heart, why don''t you ask the emperor to give you marriage?" "It''s not the right time." Xiao Yi threw the book casually and said boringly, "The emperor above us is soft-hearted and whimsical. I''m a proton, and the Nangong family is a former minister, if I openly invite What will he think about the purpose of giving marriage? Other than that, you can''t even get tired of stinky girls...you can only figure it out slowly." Xiao Yi said, already standing up, and before waiting for Cheng Yu to speak, he jumped out of the window decisively and said, "I will know this official language!" The bamboo outside the door saw at one glance that his family son jumped out of the window, and then he went over the wall again, and he couldn''t help feeling a little speechless: Lord Shizi, you are clearly the master, how can you make yourself like a thief? "Shiziye, wait for me!" Zhu thought of something, and hurriedly followed... -Digression- Today: August 1st, the whole day of the usual rush to grab a floor. Anyone who subscribes and leaves a message will be 18 Xiaoxiang coins, thank you! Tomorrow: Xiao Yi pk official white! - Thanks to all the pros who support genuine! Thank you for your monthly ticket and diamonds. I can''t put it here. I moved the book review area. Thank you very much! 182 Chapter 173-Mo Ni With a whistle, Yueying flew over, Xiao Yifei was on horseback, riding the Yueying copy trail and sprinting. By the time the bamboo pulled the horse out of the house, Xiao Yi was gone.However, the bamboo still chased the horse in the past, knowing Xiao Yi''s destination in his heart. Where can Shiziye go? Not only the former General''s Mansion, but also the Anyihou Mansion today. This Anhou Palace is not a place where the princes of the world can come in. The generals have just been wronged, and the people are angry and uncomfortable.If at this time, Shiziye went to the office to find the official language white, wasn''t that plain white became the target? Thinking of this, the bamboo was very worried, the whip pumped faster, the horseshoe fluttered... Finally, before Xiao Yi knocked on the gate, he rushed to the air. At this time, the Anyihou Mansion was completely renovated. The old gate was removed and replaced with a new one. The plaque of the "Anyihou Mansion" bestowed by the emperor was hung up, and a stone lion was added to the door of the mansion. Farewell. "Shi... Shiziye..." Bamboo jumped off the horse and screamed out of breath. But Xiao Yi ignored him at all and knocked on the door without hesitation. The middle-aged man wearing a coarse cloth and short gown came to answer the door, one leg was lame, but his eyes were naked. . Xiao Yi glanced at it, and knew that the opponent had retreated on the battlefield, had seen blood, and had killed the enemy.It should be the old department of the official army. Xiao Yi arched his hand and said: "I''m here to pay tribute to the general officer!" The middle-aged man quickly looked at Xiao Yi, opened the door to welcome him and bamboo, and crossed a straight section of bluestone brick road. The end of the road was Lingtang. Xiao Si, who was at the entrance of Lingtang, saw Xiao Yi from afar, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he said: Why is Xiao Shizi coming? The two of them face each other, and the intersection is almost sparkling. The middle-aged man naturally felt the weird atmosphere between the two, but still said: "Primary 4, this son is here to honor the general." "Xiao Shizi invites." Xiao Si welcomed Xiao Yi indifferently. Xiao Yi didn''t care about his attitude and followed him into the hall. At the moment when the threshold was crossed, Xiao Yi''s expression also became serious. The official Bai''s father, General Ruyan General, Xiao Yi not only heard of his name, but also had intermittent fate several years ago.Although he had never talked, his grandfather''s evaluation of this person left a deep impression on him. Guan Ruyan, a generation of famous generals! Now that the first-generation generals have come to such a terrible end, it is indeed awe-inspiring. Xiao Yining sighed his eyes, respected the incense and saluted on the ground, the respect that emanated from the action and manner made the expression of Xiao Si slightly relaxed. After Xiao Yi finished the memorial service and walked out of the hall, the official Mandarin Bai who took a nap in the study also heard the news. "Xiao Shizi!" "Hou Ye!" The two of them looked at each other in a complicated mood after greeting each other.And the bamboo behind Xiao Yi is already so nervous that he is going to save the scene at any time, he can never let Shi Ziye do it! Although Xiao Yi can''t heal, but after all, he is a martial arts person, but in these few eyes, he has seen that the official language is unstable, the footsteps are weak, the wrists are weak, and the breathing is short and heavy...This is by no means the unachieved The weak champion has already fought against the official An Yi in the battlefield.It seems that this robbery of the official family has not only lost family language, but also more family members... Not only did Xiao Yi have heard of Mandarin Bai, but Mandarin Bai also knew Xiao Yi. Xiao Si had already sent a message to Guan Yu Bai, and it seemed that Xiao Shizi, the master of Yaoguang County, and Xiao Shizi of the King''s Mansion in Zhennan had a close relationship. Why Xiao Yi came today, Guan Bai probably guessed one or two, he smiled and said with a smile: "Thank you Xiao Shizi for coming to express condolences to his father. Guanmou did not know that Xiao Shizi also knew his father." Xiao Yi was also calm and said: "I have only a few ties with General Guan, and I don''t have the guts to know each other. It''s just that the grandfather who passed away has some friendship with Ling Zun. I am today to honor the old man for my grandfather. Xiao Yi suddenly smiled slightly, "With my grandfather''s temper, it is estimated that I would blame me for more business. Maybe my grandfather will tell me tonight that he would have met with the generals in the grave, drinking and playing chess, and talking about ancient theory. Today, where is my unfilial grandson needed to make scenes for him." The official language was stunned. He looked at Xiao Yi unexpectedly and said, if touched: "I have heard my father mention the old king of Nanzhen in the old town, saying that he is thick and thin, not only loves the people but also uses soldiers. God, the most admired by his father is that the old town of Nanwang used to defend the southern Xinjiang with 30,000 towns of the southern army, resisting the hundreds of thousands of troops in Nanman, and finally defeated Nanman by virtue of the "fire bull formation" plan. Dare not commit crimes in ten years!" Xiao Yi heard the words, his eyes lit up, and praised: "General Guan Dao is unique." After he paused, he continued to say, "My grandfather had been with me when he was alive. Everyone in the world said that he was in the battlefield for more than 30 years. In 1949, he annihilated millions of enemies without failing. He was nicknamed "Ren Tu", but he did not know that the former dynasty was corrupt. Even if its notoriously listed in the annals of history, hes just as good as he is! I still remember my grandfather said that his proudest record in his life was not the Huaibei annihilation of the 400,000 former army in one fell swoop, but the southern Xinjiang with the least loss. Guarding the gateway to southern Xinjiang defeated Nanman." Guan Yubai seemed to think of something, and there was a hint of interest in his eyes.The old name of Nanwang in the old town is "Ren Tu". That was a character who was scared to cry when he was heard more than ten years ago. But few people know who he really is.Nowadays, this Xiao Shizi, in the eyes of everyone, is a famous dude among the kings, but in fact, Mandarin Bai knows that this is not really Xiao Yi. "Xiao Shizi," the white lips in the official Chinese language slightly ticked, suggested, "The king of Zhennan had a good record, but unfortunately I missed it. I was lucky to meet you today, and my study room has a sand table. How about our drill? " This Mandarin Bai is a young general with outstanding military merits in recent years. In the battle when he first entered the battlefield, the old King of the South Town was still alive.At that time, he was exaggerated and exaggerated in front of Xiao Yi, although Mandarin Bai seemed to be no longer It''s time to go back to the battlefield, but it''s not bad to have a sandbox. His eyebrows stretched, and he said with excitement: "Good!" The two left in large strides, leaving only the bamboo staring at their backs, shocked by this unexpected development.Eldest son of Lord and comfortable Hou not rival it? Rival meet, exceptionally jealous should not it? Heir to Lord fearless personality, should not apart from anything else could beat it first? How the two of them seem to hit it off, the more talk More speculation? Bamboo is really a little suffocating, but turning his head to the cold expression of Shang Xiaosi''s expressionless face, there is suddenly a kind of sadness that no one can say... Xiao Si glanced at the bamboo lightly and chased after him. Shortly after the official Mandarin Bai Gang returned to Beijing, the study had not been sorted out, and it seemed a bit messy, but the extremely delicate map hanging on the study wall attracted Xiao Yi''s attention at once. Xiao Yi walked straight over, stared at it for a while, and said with amazement: "Xiaobai, where did you get this?" noob? noob The white lips of Guanyu couldn''t help but twitched, and Ruyu''s face showed a gentle smile and said, "This is my own painting." Xiao Yi''s eyes lit up and said with exclamation: "You painted?" Guan Yubai also walked to the map, touching it with some nostalgia with his hands, and said: "Because the Guanjia army guards the western border of Dayu, Therefore, before the first expedition with my father, I spent a full two years, traveling all over the west of Feixia Mountain to every corner of the east of Xirong Sitanya River, and I personally drew this map. "He raised his lips and smiled. "The map at that time helped us a lot." "Knowing yourself and knowing the other side is a battle..." Xiao Yi said this silently and patted his shoulder happily. "It''s still white, you think it is transparent. Although it took two years, it was able to be on the battlefield. Take the lead! Im not as good as you! Guan Yubai is a little surprised, no matter what the outside world thinks of this king of the south of the town, but his unpretentious and refreshing temperament makes him feel particularly engaged. He can''t help but smile.At this time, the smile is more than that of Fang Cai. A little sincere, and said: "Xiao Shizi, the sand table is here." "We are all so familiar, you call me Ai Yi. Xiao Shizi is more common." Xiao Yi said casually, the bamboo beside him thought weakly: Isn''t this your first meeting? Xiao Yi followed him into the study room, and at a glance he saw a huge sand table placed in the center.The sand table is as delicate as the outside map.Among them, not only the topography of mountains and rivers is built, but also the rivers are simulated with mercury, and even the distribution of mountains and forests is clearly produced. Xiao Yi couldn''t move her eyes, and asked without looking back, "Xiao Bai. Is this also made by you?" Guan Yubai wanted to correct his title and said helplessly, "Yes..." In the past, his map and the sand table were both ruined. Unfortunately, the sand table and the outside map were reworked according to his memory during the past year. In detail, it may not be as good as the previous one. . The official language Bai Yun resisted the sadness in his heart and said with a smile: "This is a sand table that covers a hundred miles of Feixia Mountain. The grass and trees in it have been highly restored. I believe that in Dayu, I can never find a better The finer sandbox of Feixia Mountain....... Xiao Shizi, can you fight me?" Xiao Yi''s eyes flashed a fine mans, "Of course!" The battlefield is bounded by Feixia Mountain, with one party on each side, the official language is white, and Xiao Yi is the attack. As they entered the battlefield, their momentum suddenly changed... This battle continued until dusk. From the beginning, Xiao Yi was a momentum of fierce offensive. The official language was Bai Jianbi and Qingye, waiting for work and harassing with small stocks on the premise of adhering to Feixia Mountain. However, unexpectedly, Xiao Yi first entangled the official white scout troops with a striker, and then integrated elite to attack the rear from the path of Feixia Mountain. The first head-to-head confrontation between the two sides was launched, and at the cost of Xiao Yi''s elite death, he exchanged for the amazing record of losing a quarter of the horse and half of the grain and grass in the official language. After that, Xiao Yi''s offensive was terrible, and the soldiers made strange moves, which once made the official language Bai feel quite tricky.However, in the plain language of the official language, he was too successful, so that the back power is insufficient.The official language Bai defends instead of attacking, and consumes a large number of Xiao Yi''s men and women.The two sides finally waged a decisive battle at the west foot of Feixia Mountain.The official language Bai defeated Xiao Yi with a change of ambush formation in ten sides and won in one battle! Xiao Yi did not have the frustration of defeat. On the contrary, when the defeat was settled, he said emphatically: "Xiao Bai, did you create the last battle line yourself?" "Yes." Guan Yubai slowly packed the small flag on the sand table while saying, "This is a transformation based on ten-faced ambush array. I have designed a total of seven formation methods, Ayi can have Interested in hearing it?" Unconsciously, the official Bai Bai also changed his title to him. Xiao Yi nodded and said, "Nature." The official language took ten small flags of different colors and demonstrated them one by one on the sand table. They talked eloquently: "The ten-faced ambush array generally uses the terrain of the mountains and rivers, but this method is too well-known. It''s hard to achieve the effect of a surprise attack, so, on this basis..." Mandarin Bai said it carefully, and Xiao Yi listened carefully. The two of them almost forgot the time and immersed themselves in the mystery of the formation method until Xiao Si held the medicine and knocked open the door without expression. Looking at the official language to drink the medicine, Xiao Yi realized that he should not have recovered from the old injury, and quickly put away Tan Xing and returned to the study with him. Evening meals have been set up in the study, because they are still filial piety, the meal is quite simple, the two sit opposite each other, although there is a saying "eat no words, no words, no words", but the official language is grown up in the military camp, basically There are not so many rules, and Xiao Yi... Since childhood, he didn''t know what rules are. Therefore, he listened to the white edge of the official language and said, "Ai, I just wanted to say that you are too aggressive." "Grandfather said the same." Xiao Yi shrugged and said, "But I don''t think it''s wrong. If the defending side is not you, I will definitely win this battle!" "Ai has never been on the battlefield?" Waiting for him to answer, the official Bai Bai said with a smile, "The battlefield is different from the sandbox, even if your strategy will win in most of the time, but on the battlefield. It is often ever-changing, and if you make a mistake, you will lose the whole game. So, instead of pursuing this short-lived victory, why not take a longer-term view." Xiao Yi thought slightly. "...Ai, your situation is the same." The official Bai Bai said gently, "You seem to have caused a lot of trouble to the King of Zhennan these days." Xiao Yi smiled and said angrily: "Xiaobai, your source of information is really wide." Since the news came from the spy that the king of Zhennan planned to take the fold to withdraw the position of Xiao Yi, the son of Xiao Yi, he secretly embarked on Nanjiang.Although he can''t make the King of Zhennan hurt in his bones with his current hole cards, it has indeed made him a clone. Guan Yubai said: "Actually, you don''t need to bother." Xiao Yi shrugged, "I just can''t be bothered." "Ai, you are now qualitative in Wangdu, but you have not been afraid of our emperor. In fact, it is already very difficult." The official Bai Bai slowly analyzed, "Abolish the son, the emperor''s permission is needed, but obviously, The emperor will not agree with the king of Zhennan, why should you be angry?" "I don''t care about the position of this world." Xiao Yi''s smile showed a bit of bitterness, "What I care about is that he never cared about me!" Obviously he was the biological father, but his eyes never fell on himself. Even if he had been raised before, he never said a half sentence; even if he was left in the king, he did not have any reluctance; whole one In the year, the occasional letters were all reproachful words, and they never had any concerns about the subtitles... Xiao Yi sometimes even felt that the only thing in his body that was worthy of his fathers attention was only the place of this world. "Do you care?" Xiao Yi was stunned, and a smile appeared in his mind. When he almost stepped into the abyss of hate and madness, she pulled him up... Xiao Yi shook his head slightly and said, "I used to care , It doesn''t matter now." "Since that is the case, why not ignore it." The official man said lightly, "The king of Zhennan''s different surname and independent military power in southern Xinjiang will be afraid of any emperor. With your current situation, you actually only have two roads to go. One is to stay in the king capital comfortably. After succeeding to the throne of Zhennan in the future, you will use military power to gain freedom. The trouble is that you cannot predict the temperament of the new emperor, can you accommodate you." "Two?" "As for the second, go back to southern Xinjiang, seize military power, and occupy the land as king." These words are powerful, and Xiao Yi couldn''t help but perplexed. He listened to the official language Bai and continued: "But you are not fledging, even if you seize the military power, you can''t keep this military power, so now is not a good time. The good time is when the new emperor ascended the throne...Once you can take control of southern Xinjiang and get rid of the control of the court, you will be able to open the sky..." "...Xiaobai. I think you are right." Xiao Yi nodded seriously, "I don''t want to be elbowed in my life, so..." The official language is white, and the two said almost in unison: "Time is for opportunities." The two smiled at each other, and the official Mandarin continued: "On the surface, you only need An Anfen to stay in Wangdu. You dont have to worry about anything in South Xinjiang. All the obstacles brought by King Zhennan, the one above must be Will clean it for you. As for the secret, what do you need to do, let alone me..." Since these days, Xiao Yi has not been empty-handed like when he was just left in Wangdu, but he is still at a loss as to what to do in the future.Until now, the official language Bai has opened the fog in front of him for him, making him suddenly Cheerful. In the chat room, the two spent dinner, and then returned to the study room in the cold eyes of Primary Four who wanted to freeze the dead. The official language Bai improvised a simple sand table, and the two started the battle with Xi Rong recently and deduced it... This deduction would have passed the whole night. If it was not to see that his son''s spirit was not dying but better, Xiao Si really wanted to throw out Xiao Shizi. When Xiao Yi walked out of An Yi Hou Mansion, the sky was already bright, and the bamboo that had been holding for a long time finally asked: "Shi Zi Ye, how are you with that Yi He Hou..." Suddenly he thought of a possibility, "Shi Zi Ye, You wont make friends with An Hou deliberately, so that you can know yourself and each other, and you cant beat yourself... Bamboo shouted while covering his forehead, and just now Xiao Yi banged his forehead heavily with his index finger. Xiao Yi looked at Zhuzi angrily: "Is this Shizi this kind of person?" "You are not such a man, Shizi, of course." Bamboo quickly echoed, but he was a little guilty.He really can''t guarantee the character of his family''s prince. Xiao Yi was too lazy to ignore the bamboo and walked forward. In fact, he was extremely contradictory.Originally, he was indeed the An Yi Hou Mansion who gave Ma Wei a little thought, but he did not want to accidentally get in touch with Mandarin Bai... Um...Okay! As long as Xiaobai is obedient, don''t come to snatch the smelly girl, he will cover him up after his big brother! Xiao Yi instinctively ignored the fact that the official language Bai was older than him, and it was happily decided! He leapt over the shadow, pulled the reins, and went in a direction that was quite different from the palace of Zhennan. "Ah!" Zhu Zi couldn''t help shouting, "Shiziye, you are going in the wrong direction..." As soon as the words were spoken, he realized slowly that Shiyeye was going in the wrong direction, obviously he was right. ...Nangong Palace! "Go back yourself." Xiao Yi waved his hand casually. When he was about to go away, he saw Zhu Xing rushing to the horse. As soon as he saw Xiao Yi, he immediately shouted: "Shi Ziye. " Xiao Yi pulled the reins lightly, stopped, and turned to ask, "What''s the matter?" Zhu Xing said, "The emperor declares you." Xiao Yi did not want to go...Since that "save the drive", the emperor''s trust in him has increased day by day. Not only did his deputy commander remove the word "deputy", but also from time to time he would proclaim him into the palace and delegate Errand. It seems that I can''t go to the stinky girl today. Xiao Yi regretted for a while, but turned around and walked slowly towards the palace. The emperor really gave him a good job-copying the house! As we all know, copying a house is a beautiful difference, as long as it is not too much, the emperor defaults on it, and sharing this difference with him naturally leads to Han Huaijun who is equally effective.Both of them knew that this was a reward given to them by the emperor. Because it was not a big reward on the bright side, there was no need to worry about being verbose by Yu Shi. The Yanwang Mansion and the Yongding Hou Mansion have been copied, but the names of the rosters that have been checked from the Yongding Hou Mansion have become the targets of the emperors liquidation after the trial of the three divisions and the confirmation of the conviction. So, Xiao Yi started to be busy. In just a few days, his small private library was full. It was a long time since he saw his stinky girl... "When will it be busy..." Xiao Yi murmured to herself. "The commander makes the lord." Wucheng''s men and women carried a few boxes of things out. "These... do you see?" Xiao Yi made two random choices and said, "You have divided this box. Everything else will give me a honest book, and no one is allowed to move it." Everyone should be busy and go together. Although most of the five-city soldiers and horses are the most expensive sons or sons of the various families, their monthly examples are also limited.Following this trip, everyone is overjoyed, regardless of No matter how greedy things are, they dare not disagree with Xiao Yi''s words. After leaving a box honestly, they are busy registering and making records. Xiao Yi yawned boringly and muttered to himself, "I don''t know if the smelly girl will miss me..." ... "Ah!" Nangong Yue sneezed inexplicably, she touched her nose, and then continued: "...... Yimei, you think, in the second-class maid, which one can take your place?" Yimei is getting married in another month. Her cousin is also born in the family and works at the Nangongfu Office. Years ago, Nangong Yue called him into the flower hall, met after the screen and asked some questions, but he was a very clever person.After returning, he asked An Niang to find someone to inquire about it, and then agreed to Yimei''s marriage. After hearing the news, Yimei''s cousin went to Yimei''s house and asked for a kiss.The marriage of the family child is not up to him, so Yimei''s parents came to ask for Lin''s grace. After asking Nangong Yue about the meaning of Lin, Lin officially set a marriage date for Yimei. Yimei is married, and the first maidservant is missing one. Although the girl in the house has two first-class maidservants, Nangong Yue is already the master of the county.After returning this time, Su''s will be the master. Mentioned in the government, there are as many as four people waiting for the maid. Nangong Yue put Lily and Baihui first class, plus Mager, there was one more place. "Three girls." Yimei seemed to have considered this question carefully, and said, "Slaughter-in-law feels that Ying''er is good." "Row." Nangong Yue responded directly. Anyway, there were many people available on her hand. If this Yinger was available, it would be natural. Nangong Yue took out a small box, gave it to Yimei with a brass key, and said, "This is for you." "Three girls..." Yimei was surprised and said busy, "The second lady has already given a reward..." "The mother-in-law gave the mother-in-law. This is mine." Nangong Yue said with a smile, "Not yet open to see." Yimei stared at her staring blankly, her hand trembling slightly and opened the small box, which contained two hundred and two silver tickets, a deed of ten acres of land, a two-entry house, and two pure gold hairpins and a gold bracelet. "Three girls..." Yimei held the box, and tears came out. If the value of these things is converted into a dowry, even a girl from a large family is more than enough to get married.And she is just a family son, just a slave-servant... "You are kind to me, I remember." Nangong Yue said with a smile, "rest assured, not only you, Lily, Bai Hui, and Queer, when they are married, I will also prepare such a dowry. , So you can store it with peace of mind. I have money now for the three girls in your family!" She does have money, and the things rewarded in the palace are piled up in two or three coffers. Gongzhong, but her private property. Yimei accepted it solemnly, "Thank you three girls." "From tomorrow on, you dont have to be by my side, just stay in the house and make a wedding dress. I will let you go back ten days before your marriage." Nangong Yue said with a smile, "After marriage, I put You leave for a month, then you and your cousin will go to my shop, the shopkeeper over there will take you for three months, and after three months, he will return to his mother, and the entire shop will be handed over to you Come to call." Yimei said blushingly: "Yes..." "You have to remember that making money is small. The real purpose of this shop is news." "The slave maid understands!" Nangong Yue ordered a few more words, and let her go down. In the past few days, in addition to handing over to Ying''er and teaching some precautions for personal service, Yimei will stay in the room for the rest of the time. Yi, there is no need to stay here in Nangong Yue. When Yimei opened the door and went out, she saw Lily waiting for some time at the door. Seeing Yimei come out, Lily smiled and said congratulations to her. Yimei couldn''t help but blush her cheeks and ran away shyly. Lily walked into the house with a grin and said, "Three girls, there is a post by Fu Jialiu. I invite you to play with the second young master." Nangong Yue took her jaw slightly and took it. While in the palace that day, Nangong Yue noticed that the face of Princess Yongyang was not very good. After returning from the palace, she handed a post to the palace of Princess Chang, but there was no news.Therefore, she had to save her country with a curve, suggesting that Fu Yunyan asked her to go through the palace. Nangong Yue opened the post and glanced. Fu Yunyan was invited three days later, just before the child test, but he could take his brother Nangong Xin to relax. Nangong Yue returned the letter and gave her a hand-made purse, which sent Lily to the palace of Yongchang Princess, which was a visit scheduled for three days. After everything was done, Nangong Yue sat down by the window and made up a five-man crochet which had not yet been completed. This five-man crochet was different from the ordinary. She spent a lot of thoughts and also edited for a few days... In this way, three days later, Nangong Yue took Lily and Baihui sisters out with Nangong Xin. I went to Wufutang first to ask the elder princess of Yongyang to ask for peace. At the moment when I saw Nangong Yue, Grandma Tang was overjoyed, but Yongyang looked a little helpless. After the invitation, Fu Yunyan had to take them to the garden, but Nangong Yue did not move, but instead looked at Princess Yongyang with a smile.The two looked at each other for a while. Yongyang shook his head with a smile and said, "You girl, no one dared to look at me like this for a long time." "So, you don''t care about your body like this." Somehow, Nangong Yue really couldn''t see the appearance of Yongyang, perhaps because on her body, Nangong Yue saw the other side of the woman, making her yearn for her one side. Yongyang was silent for a while, and finally commanded: "Liu Niang. Please take Brother Xin to play first. I will leave Yueyue to talk." "Yes! Grandmother." Fu Yunyan had long guessed that Nangong Yue had come to find her grandmother. It was not surprising at this time. After she was blessed, she took Nangong Xin back.While walking, he listened to Nangong Xin''s enthusiasm and Fu Yunyan talking about his new retriever-the spoils of the last race with the original Lingbai horse. Seeing that the people who were waiting around had already asked Grandma Tang to step back one by one, Nangong Yue also let Lily and Baihui sisters retreat, but they stepped forward and smiled and said: "Yongyang grandmother, you mind giving Yueer Some blood?" "..." "Yongyang grandmother." Nangong Yue pursed her lips slightly, and said, "Actually, Yueer knows that this requirement is too much. Although you may have your reason, Yueer doesn''t want to see you abuse yourself like this." Yong Yang''s eyes flicked and said a little stiffly: "Little girl, no one has dared to be so bold in front of me for many years. What confidence do you have, can you?" "Yue''er has no confidence." Nangong Yue said honestly, "It''s just a try. Yue''er is very envious of your wanton publicity. Yueer has only one medical skill, so I want to retain this wanton publicity with medical skills. Otherwise, its a pity that there is one less woman in the world." Yongyang was silent, and there was a sudden silence around him, while Nangong Yue stood quietly on the side, and did not retreat in the slightest for this enduring atmosphere.It was just when Grandma Tang couldn''t help but to speak, Yongyang Suddenly, he said, "Sister Yue, do you know that someone will not want to live again." "I know." Nangong Yuezheng said, in her previous life, after Nangong''s house was chopped down by the door, she didn''t want to live alone many times, but she finally survived.Just listen to her, "But as long as there is still a wish, no matter how painful, you should live." "Wish it?" Yong Yang muttered to himself. "Yes." Nangong Yue said to meet her gaze, "Yongyang grandmother, as long as she is still alive, has the moment she wishes to achieve, and once she dies, there is no chance." Yongyang was silent again. After a while, she sighed a long time, nodded her head gently, and murmured in a slightly inaudible voice: "...then live." On the side, Grandma Tang couldn''t help crying. She didn''t look over her face and wept bitterly. -Digression- The floor grab rewards on August 1st have been sent out, and all messages are available.Urge to support genuine, thank you! Thank you all for your flowers and monthly pass! In order not to affect reading, I moved the book review area... Thank you very much! 183 Chapter 174-Pit On the other side of Dayu, in the southern palace of Zhennan in southern Xinjiang, the little Fang''s waist was carefully twisted, and he walked towards the study room of the king of Zhennan, and she followed her big girl''s eyes and hands. There was a mahogany tray inside. "Yangye!" Xiao Fang''s charming shouted. The Zhennan King, who was reading a secret report, immediately raised his head and frowned.He had just received a confidential report from Wangdu, and learned that Wang Yan and Yongding Hou had rebelled against him, and that his son still ran to save the driver! This son, who is usually playful and indifferent on weekdays, just knows nothing, Just stay in the king, just to provoke something, is this afraid that the emperor will not notice him? At this time, King Zhennan couldn''t help but doubt that he had left Xiao Yi in Wangdu, did he make a mistake? "Master, it''s so late, are you still in the office?" Xiao Fang asked knowingly, and thoughtfully handed down the tray from the tray to the book case, and said softly, "Wang, the concubine knows that you have every reason, but This vast southern Xinjiang depends on you to control the overall situation! You should pay attention to your lord, dont be too hard!" Xiao Fangs eyeliner in the house has long told her that the prince received the secret report from Wangdu, and then he was serious in the study center, and he did not frown. Although Xiao Fang did not know what was specifically written on the secret report, he also knew I''m afraid it''s related to Shi Zi, the prince... The thought of Xiao Yi, Xiao Fang couldn''t sit still anymore, an idea that had been brewing for a long time came to her again, maybe the time had finally come. Xiao Fang made a decision soon, and after re-dressing, came to the study room of King Zhennan. The King of Zhennan did not know Xiao Fang''s thoughts. He only felt that Xiao Fang''s sentences and sentences were all in his heart. He could get such a flower of interpretation, which is really no regret in life. "Princess, you still care about Ben Wang most." The King of Zhennan said moved, and used some supper under the little Fang''s care. Seeing Zhennan Wang''s eyebrows stretched, Xiao Fang felt that the time was ripe, and said: "Wang Ye, the concubine''s body is dreaming night and night, every time I dream of my sister..." The "sister" in her mouth naturally means Xiao Yi The late birth mother, the king of Zhennan, the wife of Dafangshi, said, "Sister and concubine said, Yi Ge is almost 14 years old, but his family is not yet settled. The sister is really uneasy in the underground, so she fell asleep. Come and talk about this matter with the concubine..." As Xiao Fang said, he carefully observed and observed. Although he saw that the King of Zhennan did not immediately express his attitude, but he did not show disgust, he continued: "Yi Ge''er is a son of the world, this marriage is naturally not casual, and should be decided by the prince. You are the master, but the concubine is both a stepmother and an aunt. If you dont listen, the outsiders may think that the concubine is not kind. The concubine thinks about it, and the concubine happens to have a niece, who is 14 years old and looks like a flower. Jade, is very suitable for Yi Geer. If this family affair can succeed, Xiao and Fang are also considered to be pros and cons. I dont know what Wang Yes intention is?" Although Xiao Fang and Da Fang are the daughters of Fang''s family, Da Fang is the eldest daughter of Changfang, and she is only a three-room daughter. Her so-called sister-in-law and niece are brothers from her same aunt. Daughter.Her mind was a good abacus. If her sister-in-law and niece married Xiao Yi, Xiao Yi''s future actions would be controlled in her own hands. In the ear of Zhennan Wang, Xiao Fang''s words were very well-sounding. Zhennan Wang looked at her with comfort, patted her hand gently, and said, "Yi Ge''er''s age should indeed be talked about Marriage theory is married. Its hard for the princess to remember him from time to time, but this child has a tough nature and cant understand your pain! Although Xiao Fang saw the Zhennan King well, he didn''t respond at all. He was a little anxious and said: "The lord said so, but the concubine was ashamed. In fact, the concubine is still a little selfish..." said After she made her speechless words, she continued for a while, "Now I''m in Wangdu, my concubine is worried...Worry if the emperor let Princess Igeer still princess, wouldn''t it give the emperor a chance to be fair and just To intervene in the affairs of southern Xinjiang..." She bowed her knees and said in shame: "The concubine is a woman, and she should not have deliberately condemned the government...please also ask the lord to come down!" What Xiao Fang thought, how could the Zhennan King never think of it? Xiao Fang just said what he worried about in the heart of King Zhennan, so he had to face this problem. It''s just that the King of Zhennan didn''t know that Xiao Fang was actually more worried than him about Princess Xiao Yi''s heart.If Xiao Yi really took the princess, then the emperor would certainly support Xiao Yi as the next King of Zhennan. The son really has no chance of inheriting the title, which makes her reconciled! "Why is this the princess!" The King of Zhennan quickly straightened Xiao Fang''s body, looking at her affectionately, and said, "The Princess''s heart, this king is not wood, how would you not know!" said Zhennan Wang''s brow furrowed deeply, "It''s just that now that Yi Ge''er is in Wang Du, his marriage should still be decided by the emperor..." If he rashly made the marriage for Xiao Yi, wouldn''t it be clear or guard against the emperor? ?If you tear your face with the emperor now, why did you leave Xiao Yi in the king capital? Xiao Fang was a little disappointed in his heart, but he was careful not to let these expressions appear, slightly lowered his eyes, and concealed the different colors in his eyes.When she lifted her eyes again, there was no trace left, and said: "Your lord, the concubine had an idea..." "Oh? Princess Hurry up and listen to Ben Wang." King Zhennan asked. Xiao Fang''s lips were pursed and said: "It''s better to let the concubine''s nephew and niece go to the king capital. On the surface, it can be said to be visiting relatives. Maybe Yi Ge''s eyes met his concubine''s niece. Going to the emperor by Yi Geer, the emperor should not misunderstand the lord..." Xiao Fangs lip angle slightly happily aroused at an angle that King Zhennan couldnt see.Her niece is indeed taller than Hua Jiao, and she is accustomed to flattering. Xiao Yi is the age of Fang Gang, dont worry about him Not looking right.If Xiao Yi asked him to propose marriage to himself, and the emperor felt that he was unbearable, it would be a double benefit! The King of Zhennan hesitated for a moment. Whether this matter can develop as expected by Xiao Fang is really difficult to say, but it is not impossible to try! This is also to please the emperor, making him feel that he is not distracted, this is not Even the choice of daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law they chose was sent to Wang to be ruled by him.To take a step back, even if the emperor disagreed, there was no loss. After the big deal, just give the girl a position as a concubine. Zhennan Wang felt more and more viable, so he nodded contemplatively and said, "Then as the princess said." He said while sitting down again, picked up the wolf pen and said, "This king will With a letter written in the handwriting, the nephew and niece of the princess were brought to Wangdu to let Yigeer entertain herself." So much the better! There was a flash of joy in Xiao Fang''s eyes.With the written letter from the prince, even if Xiao Yi is unhappy, he must also receive his nephew and niece, as long as he lives in the royal palace of Zhennan in Wangdu, and there will be more opportunities in the future! Xiao Fang''s heart has begun to imagine that Xiao Yi has lost his sacred favorite, and his son has become a new future king of Zhennan''s bright future... The two of them in the study didn''t notice a black shadow flashing outside the study. It didn''t take long for a white carrier pigeon to flap its wings and fly into the blue sky. ... When the pigeon spread its wings and flew into the palace of Zhennan in Wangdu, it was immediately sent to Cheng Yu by Xiao Xiao. Cheng Yu personally untied the bamboo tube tied to the feet of the pigeon and took out the secret letter. When I opened it, my complexion changed slightly. Cheng Yu went to the study with a secret letter to see Xiao Yi, and Xiao Yi''s eyes flickered slightly after reading. "Shi Ziye," Cheng Yu frowned, "I''m afraid that Fang Gongzi and Fang Girl are on the road at this time. Do you want to go down and check the details of those two?" Not to mention that Fang Gongzi and Fang Girl have plots, If there are two more outsiders in this king''s palace, they will be handicapped. "No need." Xiao Yi burned the secret letter casually and smiled coldly, "Why bother so much! Send someone on the road to stun and throw it back to South Xinjiang!" Cheng Yu froze for a moment, and also said with a face: "Shi Ziye is right." Now that they are emperor Tian Gao, even if they do, Zhennan Wang and Xiao Fang can''t treat Shi Zi Ye! I wrote a letter to scold. Over the past year, has Shizi been scolded less?! Xiao Yi pondered for a while, and then said: "Let the dark guards in the royal palace over there stare, if they dare to exchange Geng Tie privately..." At this point, Xiao Yi''s eyes sank and a dangerous breath came out, "Just Let people throw the little Fangs off the moat, and it will be a filial piety for her for three years!" Xiao Fang killed several of their brothers. Cheng Yu naturally didn''t mind sending her to see the king of the king, and he bowed down with a solemn expression: "Yes, Shi Zi Ye!" Cheng Yu resigned, and Xiao Yi stayed alone in the study. Although he was convinced that the official language would make him humble, he did intend to do so. But he also has a bottom line. If he really got to this point, he wouldnt mind making a fishnet with Nanjiang now! Anyway, he has been filial for three years, and the stinky girl is only a short shot! If these years, who dares to fight Stinky girl''s idea, if one comes, he will fight one! Its been a long time since I saw a stinky girl... Recently, I have a lot of good things in my hands, and Xiao Yi cant wait to show it to her.As for the errands of the five cities and horses... what is that? Xiao Yi took a small Western wall clock from Duobaoge-one of his trophies these days. His right hand propped on the window frame and jumped out of the study room briskly. The bamboo guarding outside the study room saw that his grandfather jumped the window at a glance, and he could only sigh weakly, and said to himself in his heart: Seeing it is not strange, it''s blame for its failure. Xiao Yi rode on Yueying all the way and went straight to Nangong Mansion. But this day was obviously not his lucky day. Finally, he came to the Mozhuyuan of Nangongyue and found that the smelly girl was not there.However, he happened to hear that two girls in the yard were talking about the smelly girl going to the palace of Yongchang Princess. Xiao Yi''s mood suddenly became clear. Perhaps today is his lucky day. In the Nangong Mansion, he wanted to talk to the smelly girl and had to be sneaky, but when he went to the Yongchang Mansion, it was different.He can talk as long as he wants to talk to the girl. Xiao Yi put the Western wall clock on her dressing table and went to the palace of Yongchang Princess. "Have seen Xiao Shizi!" The porter of the princess''s house naturally recognized Xiao Yi, and as soon as he asked him to greet him, he ordered someone to inform Fu Yunhe. Soon, a little man came in a hurry and saluted: "Xiao Shizi, the three young masters are now practicing martial arts, I don''t know if you want to..." "Go to the martial arts field." Xiao Yi interrupted him decisively. The familiar path walked forward, and the little hurriedly followed. They only came halfway, Fu Yunhe had rushed to greet him, and asked: "Brother, why are you free?" I thought to myself narrowly: Brother''s news was too well informed. Here comes the smell. Xiao Yi swayed back the little fellow who led the way, and then opened the door to see the mountain and asked, "How about Master Shaoguang?" Sure enough, I am so straightforward to come to someone''s house to find a sweetheart! Fu Yunhe was amazed by Xiao Yi''s cheeky face, but still replied obediently: "The master is now in the grandmother''s house, not yet... " Before Fu Yunhe''s words were finished, Xiao Yi didn''t want to listen anymore, and he automatically turned around and walked towards Wufu Hall in Yongyang. Fu Yunhe couldn''t help covering his face with black lines. At this time, he saw a familiar figure coming out of the front corner and walking along the copy-hand verandah. Xiao Yi''s eyes were bright, and his eyes were fixed on the petite and slender figure. He walked quickly, and the three words "smelly girl" had almost come out between the teeth, but when he thought there were outsiders beside him, he just changed his mouth: "Ayue!" Yes, it was Nangong Yue who appeared in front of her, and beside her were Tang Mammy and Lily Baihui, but in Xiao Yi''s eyes, these people were no different from the air. Grandma Tang also viewed Xiao Yi as a close junior. A smile flashed in her eyes and said, "Xiao Shizi, you are here." Nangong Yue was stunned. Unexpectedly, it was so coincident that Xiao Yi had just come to the palace of Yongchang Princess. She couldn''t help but smile. "Sovereign Lord," Fu Yunhe also came over and asked in Xiao Yi''s disgusted eyes, "Can grandmother still rest?" Nangong Yue identified three poisons in Yongyang''s blood, one of which was chronic poison, and the other two were immediately severely poisonous.Each of these three poisons is enough to be fatal, but they all have a similar effect to attacking poison with poison in Yongyang''s body, which only made her live to the present, just as Nangong Yue noticed, these three The poison is already out of balance, that is to say, if you continue to ignore it, Yongyang may not live next year. Such a complex poison is extremely difficult to solve. Nangong Yue first took the needle and gave a prescription for the medicine bath, so that Tang Mama stared at her every day to use the medicine bath to soak for an hour, and settled down. The time of the second consultation. From the beginning to the end, Nangong Yue did not ask her why she was poisoned, and both of them evaded this question in a tacit understanding. After passing the needle, Yongyang fell asleep, and Grandma Tang sent Nangyong Yue out. I want to come, the younger generations in the palace of Yongyang Grand Princess should not know her physical condition. Nangong Yue did not say much, but just said: "Yes, Grandmother Yongyang has fallen asleep." Fu Yunhe did not doubt, and said: "Sovereign, please follow me to the martial arts field. A Xin and Xiao Bai, they are afraid to be anxious!" Xiao Yi heard the words, raised his eyebrows slightly, and listened to Fu Yunhe''s tone. There were still many people who came today, but he wasn''t called him! Xiao Yi carefully noted down this account. Fu Yunhe shuddered and said with a smile: "Sovereign, brother, here, please..." Grandma Tang naturally returned to Wufutang. The martial arts field at the back of the garden is very wide, and it is only bigger than the racecourse of the Princess Palace in Yuncheng.On the edge of the martial arts field, there are several rows of weapon racks and arrow targets.Eighteen weapons are available, and there are even wooden man piles for boxing, plum piles for practicing light functions, etc.There is a spacious pavilion at the entrance of the martial arts field Three large characters of "Lang Taosha" were written. There are more people in the martial arts court than Xiao Yi imagined. In addition to Nangong Xin, Yuan Lingbo and Fu Yunyan who is the master, there is Princess Yuncheng, Yuan Yuyi and Han Huaijun. Xiao Yi''s gaze paused on Han Huaijun, and expressed contempt for his not going to a business trip to play here. Touching Xiao Yi''s eyes, Han Huaijun''s body suddenly stiffened and got up to meet: "Big Brother." His voice was uncomfortable and stiff, and he faithfully reflected on his face. This "big brother" attracted everyone''s curious eyes. Yuan Lingbo and Fu Yunhe could not help but glance at each other, and did not know whether it was gloating or gratifying, or they were pleased that their team had grown stronger.only The two looked at Han Huaijun a little bit disgusted, and felt that his image was too old and clingy, and they did not match them at all! Yuan Lingyi laughed loudly and said with a smile Yan Yan said: "Cousin Jun, you also recognized Brother Yi as the eldest brother, can you beat him too?" My second brother was forced to recognize the boss because he couldn''t beat Xiao Yi. Yuan Lingyi might not know, but I didn''t expect that a serious Han Huaijun had also joined them together, making Yuan Lingyi feel very interesting. Too. Han Huaijun wanted to cry without tears, but this was what he asked for, and he could not complain otherwise. After the palace changed that day, Han Huaijun saw Xiao Yi''s good skill, and the dull look of the dudes on Peace Day was very different, and he was a little curious, so after the two were injured, they chose to go to Zhennan for a day. Wang Fu challenged Xiao Yi... Then, he was beaten down. It wasn''t until he was beaten down that Han Huaijun knew that Xiao Yi''s rule here is that everyone who is beaten down by him must recognize the boss! Han Huaijun chose the latter almost without any hesitation between being stripped and hanging on the wall and recognizing the boss. As soon as the "big brother" exited, this fact was laid. "Xiaojun." Xiao Yi''s unscrupulous look made Han Huaijun very dazzling. "Have you finished all the errands today?" "I take a break." Xiao Yi was startled, "Why do you have Xiu Mu, and I don''t?!" If he had known Xiu Mu today, he ran to find a stinky girl early in the morning, and it would take so much time to delay! Han Huaijun didn''t want to care about him, don''t think he didn''t know, the Xiu Mu of the five cities and the Qiuqi Palace are the same day.This must be how mixed days are on weekdays. He didn''t know that Xiu Mu didn''t go to Wucheng Bingmasi today, but came here? He was actually embarrassed to accuse him of not going on a business trip? Han Huaijun''s head hurts a little, he recognized a boss! I knew I wouldn''t challenge that day. "Forget it!" At this time, I heard Xiao Yi patting his shoulder and said, "Your elder brother and my adult have a large number, so I don''t care about you. I will leave it to you to do the job tomorrow." Han Huaijun was dumbfounded, and then became annoyed. "Are you doing less errands to me these days?" Speaking of this, he remembered something again and dryly added a title, "...brother." Xiao Yi said of course: "It''s so decided!" "..." Yuan Yuyi heard it very interestingly and asked with a smile: "Grand Cousin, have you had many recent errands?" "A lot." In order not to let himself be stunned, Han Huaijun wisely ignored Xiao Yi, but said, "The Yan Wang Mousui case has been implicated widely, plus the recent Xi Rong is not very flat, it is said Xi Rong had already hit Feixia Mountain, and I was defeated day by day. When General Ruyan guarded the Western Realm, how dare Xi Rong was so arrogant! It''s a pity..." Speaking of which, he couldn''t help but sigh. Everyone can''t help but sigh. Seeing that the atmosphere was a little quiet, Fu Yunyan, who was the master, quickly opened the conversation and said: "...We just said that it is better than the arrow. Anyway, Ayue has arrived, and another brother Yi is added, which can be divided into four groups. Ayue, what do you say?" "Okay." Nangong Yue responded with a smile on her face, and even if she responded, Xiao Yi would not object, so it was so decided. Yuan Yuyi pulled the Yuncheng Princess, who was drinking tea leisurely, as a referee, and announced the rules of the game: "Just when Ayue and Yige are not here, I will repeat the rules again. We have a total of eight people. After the draw, the two contested for a group, and the winner in the group advanced to the next round of competition, and then consistently compared to the winner!" "It''s not bad," Yuncheng said with a smile. "A few days ago this palace got a Lingxiao bow. If anyone wins this time, this bow will belong to whom!" Ling Xiao bow is one of the prestigious treasure bows.Although it is not included in the famous bow of the world, it is also one of the works of the bow master Mo Ziheng in the early years.It is also a coincidence that Yuncheng can get it, but she is a princess. It''s useless in my hand, so I simply used it as a lottery. Anyway, here are all her nephews. Upon hearing this colorful head, everyone''s eyes lit up, and they couldn''t help but become more excited about the game for a while. After some draws, they were divided into four groups: Han Huaijun and Fu Yunhe, Fu Yunyan and Nangong Xin, Xiao Yi and Yuan Yuyi, and the last group was Nangong Yue and Yuan Lingbai. The first group, Han Huaijun and Fu Yunhe, came to the court simply, standing away from the left and right, each bowing. "Whizzing!" The two arrows came out sharply and forcefully, and at the same time shot at the target. Both Han Huaijun and Fu Yunhe were very good at riding and shooting. They were the first to get a good start. Both sides were hitting the bullseye, and the maid immediately scored 10 points. This first group is obviously very interesting, everyone is attentive, including Nangong Yue.Although Nangong Yue Archery couldn''t get on the table, it didn''t prevent her from enjoying their performance.Wen and Wu seem to be very different, but once they are done to the extreme, whether it is writing or archery, drawing or dancing swords...have a unique beauty. Only Xiao Yi was absent, staring at Yuan Lingbo''s back. Last spring hunting, Xiao Yi once fingered Nangong Yue''s archery. Her archery said that it is good to be familiar with. It is terrible to say that it is unpleasant. How can it be comparable to the original Lingbai who was a boy and learned to shoot from a young age. What? No, he had to help the stinky girl! Xiao Yi made up his mind, and Yuan Lingbai, who was staring at him, hit a spirit, wondering if he was suffering from the wind and cold. Premonition... The first group of Han Huaijun and Fu Yunhe''s ten arrows have been shot. Han Huaijun''s ten arrows are in the center of the bullseye and scored 100%. Fu Yunhe''s one of the arrows missed some points and scored 98 points, which means Han Huaijun was promoted. The second group is Fu Yunyan and Nangong Xin.In this scene, there is no suspense.Although Fu Yunyan is a daughter, he has not loved female red and love to shoot since childhood. Under the guidance of grandmother Yongyang, he has worked hard for ten consecutive arrows. All in the bullseye. Nangong Xin has only recently started to learn to shoot under the guidance of Nangong Mu. Every arrow can hit the target, which is quite good.However, although he was defeated, he was not sad at all, and he vigorously applauded Fu Yunyan, his eyes glittering and said: "Liu Niang, you are so amazing! You must teach me! I have practiced for several months, although I can Hit the target, but always miss the target..." When Fu Yunyan talked about archery, he was also excited. The two talked endlessly to discuss, and no one cared about the result of the report. The third group is Xiao Yi and Yuan Yuyi. There is no suspense in this group. Before the game started, Yuan Yuyi knew that he had lost.However, archery is not her strong point, and her character is not competitive, so I thought that as long as I showed my best state, I didnt care about how Xiao Yi shot, just following the password of the maidservant. Shoot out with one arrow... There is no doubt that Xiao Yi won the promotion. The last group came to Nangong Yue and Yuan Lingbai.Yuan Lingbai had already rubbed his hands for a long time, and was eager to try.When he saw Xiao Yi and his sister Yuan Yuyi coming off, they couldn''t wait to step on the ground, but the moment his smile passed by Xiao Yi, he froze, and his mood fell to Bottom. Xiao Yi just gave three words in a voice that others could not hear: "No win!" After Ling Ling stayed for a while, I realized that it was all because I had a bad luck! I was actually drawn into a group with the future sister-in-law. Isn''t it a deliberate search? Ugh. While lamenting, Yuan Lingbo was already standing on the field, picking up his bow and arrow in a dejected spirit. Nangong Yue did not look at Yuan Lingbai, thinking about the archery process silently, standing properly, taking arrows, buckling strings, pre-pulling, opening the bow, and then aiming... Seeing this, the crowd watching the battle is not good.With the exception of Nangong Xin, all of these people have learned to ride and shoot from an early age. Based on the posture of this hand, it is already possible to roughly judge a person''s archery.A level like Nangong Yue can only be regarded as an entry-level at most. Compared with the original Lingbai, it is already the difference between a baby and a martial arts master. really-- The three fingers of Nangong Yue''s right hand spread out, and the long arrow came out of the string.He flew out weakly, and even the two maid Lily Baihui couldn''t bear to look at it.In a flash, they really wanted to go on the field to replace their own homes. girl. The arrow finally hit the target dangerously, but it was already the outermost circle. "Sister, great!" Nangong Xin warmly applauded Nangong Yue, "You shot!" Fu Yunyan couldn''t help but glance at Nangong Xin and thought: listening to A Xin''s tone, could it be that A Yue was already able to shoot at the target? No... The referee''s maid quickly reported the result of the first arrow: "The original second son, two points." This result frightened everyone. They just paid attention to how Nangong Yue shot, but no one paid attention to Yuan Lingbo. He did not expect that the archery was good. He accidentally made a mistake. "Master Shaoguang," the maid struggled between zero and one minute, and finally thought to give the master Shaoguang a little face and said quickly, "One point." In this way, did you still win?! Originally, Ling Bai looked at Nangong Yue helplessly and found for the first time that it was so difficult to lose.He sighed secretly and glanced nervously at Xiao Yi, not far away, trying to express to his "dear" elder brother with his eyes that he absolutely had no intention of winning the master of shaking the light. It was really just an accident! "Second Arrow! Prepare!" The maid started to report the password, and the two were busy and set up their arrows. Nangong Yue took a deep breath, thinking about the tricks Xiao Yi taught her before, straightened her back, her shoulders and elbows should be connected in a straight line, her eyes looked at the target, and then... She consciously achieved everything, but after the arrow flew out, she was still weak and weak, even worse than the first arrow, and missed the target. In the end, the result of the second arrow was one point for Yuan Ling and zero point for Nangong Yue. In an instant, Yuan Lingbai was about to cry, and it was so difficult to lose! He even had a moment to wonder if the master of the Guangguang County was deliberately adjusting him! Yuan Lingbai gave Xiao Yi a quick glance again, desperately. Express your loyalty with your eyes: he will definitely try to lose beautifully! The third arrow, the fourth arrow, the fifth arrow... Next, Yuan Ling''s performance became worse and worse. He missed the target for a while and missed the target for a while. Even if he hit the target once or twice, he scored one or two points. This other group is more than anyone, and in this group, it seems that it is more bizarre than who lost points! More outrageous! But even so, Yuan Lingbo still sadly found that he was still two points ahead of the Master of the Shaking Light.In other words, even if his next two arrows missed the target, Nangong Yue must have scored two points to get a tie. Obviously, Yinan Gongyue''s "superb" archery is all unknown! Yuan Lingbo only felt that his heart was beating faster, louder than loud in his ear, and he first discovered that he was a nervous person who was so nervous that he could sweat his palms on critical occasions. "Swoosh!" Yuncheng shot the ninth arrow in the original Lingbai, and finally couldn''t help frowning and whispering: "What''s the matter with Brother Ge? Isn''t his archery good? How did he play so abnormally today?" Grandma Wu, who was waiting on the side, thought deeply, and whispered in the ear of Yuncheng: "His Royal Highness, do you say that it is related to the Master of Guangguang County?" Yuncheng glanced at Wu Mammy with a confused look. Mammoth Wu said subtly, "His Highness still remembers, every time Lord Majesty and His Majesty compare to Ma, they always lose to His Majesty..." The concubine is also a family of military generals. How could riding be inferior to Yuncheng? It was only due to love, and he deliberately lost. Thinking of the sweetness when he was young, Yuncheng''s eyes lighted up, and I thought that what Wu Mama said was reasonable.As she thought, she looked at Nangong Yue and Yuan Lingbai. At this time, the game of their group was finally over.Yuan Ling finally won Nangong Yue with a weak one-point advantage. At the moment when the result was reported, Nangong Yue finally breathed a sigh of relief and thought to herself: it was finally over. The original Lingbo felt that the sky was about to fall, and he dared not go to see Xiao Yi at all. He could only smile at Nangong Yue diligently and gratefully: "Sovereign Lord, it is really a concession!" Yue sees that for his good attitude, he can help him make a few words to his elder brother. "Success!" Nangong Yue also arched her hands in a sensible manner. She was a little bit hearted in her heart. It was lucky to be able to draw the two of them with such poor archery skills into a group. Yuncheng looked closely at Nangong Yue and Yuan Lingbai, paying attention to their words and deeds. This observation found that this was indeed the case, the second son Yuan Lingbai''s attitude towards Nangong Yue was extremely diligent, from smiles to words to manners, all with flattery.As the saying goes, "People admire their parents when they are less, but admire Shaoai when they are erotic". It was originally that Baiding was interested in Nangongyue, so that''s why it is so! It''s really like years, so brother Bo grew up so fast that he was about to marry! Yuncheng smiled, both emotionally and excitedly. The more he looked, the more he felt that they were both Lang Cai and women. In Yuncheng''s heart, if Nangong Yue could be her second daughter-in-law, she was very satisfied, but... She carefully observed Nangong Yue''s manners. She was elegant and decent. What can we do? Yuncheng frowned slightly, thinking to herself: After all, sister Yue is not yet twelve years old, and she must haven''t started.It''s just a family with hundreds of girls, not to mention such a nice girl as Yue. Thinking of Yuncheng, he couldn''t help but look at Fu Yunhe, and suddenly felt that he had always been very attentive to Nangong Yue and Nangong Xin. Could it be that Brother Ge''er also had the same thoughts as Brother Ge''s? This is not good! Aunt Yongyang always acted decisively and acted decisively. If she was asked to settle down her family first, wouldn''t her Bo Geer have no hope? I have to find a way to help my son, but I can''t lose to He Ge''er. As soon as Yuncheng''s thoughts changed, she thought of an idea, maybe she could advance this year''s Fang feast... Yuncheng''s eyes flashed, and the more he thought, the better the plan was. The corner of his mouth slightly raised, and he thought: Brother Bo, you will know how good the mother is for you in the future! -Digression- Yuan Lingbai: Anxiously asked! How to break a mother-in-law who has a full-time pit? Wait online! (tnt) 184 Chapter 175-Great Return (1) In the morning, the bright sun shone into Nangong Yun''s yard, and through the gaps in the trees, the ground shattered gold. In the house, Nangong Yun in the throne frowned slightly as she watched a woman with snow-colored high-backed cheekbones walk up and walked up with her chest.Bai Muxiao sat on the circle chair on the right side of Nangong Yun, his face sinking like water. "Madam, the slave-maid came here to speak at the order of the old lady." After the woman bowed her knees, she stood in the house with her waist bar straight, a little arrogant in her expression, "This is the case, old man. It is said that in recent years, many people have grown up in the government, and some girls have gradually grown up. The courtyard in the palace is really not enough to live. I want to trouble the old lady to move and move to live with the old girl. The old lady means, Anyway, the long room will leave only the big lady and the big girl. Your mother and daughter live together, and they will have a partner after chatting and talking." "This is my yard, I won''t move." Nangong Yun raised a fire in his heart, and actually wanted to take her yard out blatantly! Mother-in-law was too much this time! "You can move if you don''t want to move. This is what the old lady meant. And please pay attention when the lady moves..." Ms. Yao warned coldly, "If it''s not a lady''s thing, please don''t move it wrong. Otherwise, the slave-servant is not good to explain to the old lady." Grandma Hu on the side turned blue with anger, pointing at Mom Yao: "Dog minion, blind your dog''s eyes. When my wife married in, the things in this courtyard were not moved from Nangongfu What kind of things are not our wives? Even this yard was originally sent by the Nangongfu to repair it, one tile and one brick, and the yard structure was built according to our wife before she came out of the cabinet." Speaking of which, Grandma Hu looked at Mom Yao contemptuously, "It''s not good to say, this new house is the money from our Nangong Mansion. Ask our wife to move, okay, buy it with money." Mom Yao was said to blush and have a thick neck.She is an old man in the house, and she knows it. At the time, Nangong Mansion requested that the new house yard be expanded and built according to the yard in front of the Nangong Yunchu Pavilion, but the old lady Zhou was unwilling. She had more than one son. !That''s not a small expense. Zhou''s reluctance, but in the end, his thin arms couldn''t twist his thighs, and he agreed that Nangongfu would build it by himself. Although Zhou opened his eyes and closed his eyes, he agreed, but he was really blocked in his breath. Nangong Yunqiang pressed down his anger: "You can go when you are done." Mother Yao raised her chin: "Mrs. Madam, don''t be too busy to drive the slave-servant away. The slave-servant''s words haven''t been finished yet." Nangong Yun looked at Mom Yao coldly. Mother Yao smiled and said with a smile: "The old lady also said, the family is really difficult recently, the expenditure is tight, and you have to be frugal. You can no longer be as clumsy as the old lady''s housekeeper..." Nangong Yun shivered with anger, and was so troublesome when she thought she was a housekeeper. "The old lady means that the share of each room should be reduced, and the old lady and the old girl can have a meal together, just three dishes and one soup, and the old lady and the old girl are also guarding anyway. Filial piety, you dont have to go out and be a guest. This seasons new clothes will be free for the time being. Lets wait until the government gets through. Nangong Yun was so angry that his liver hurt.Discuss again, when will it be discussed, and later, maybe they will lose their share of the new clothes every season in the future. There was a sharp flash in Bai Muxiao''s eyes, and he said: Bai Fu is really deceiving too much, but he dare to openly deduct them in terms of food and clothing.Are they really soft persimmons? Grandma Hu distressed and angrily raised her voice and said: "In the past, my wife and girl were all five dishes and one soup. Even if you really want to reduce the number of servings, you can''t reduce it to two people with only one dish of three dishes and one soup. Where is this enough? Wouldnt it be hungry, Madam?" Mom Yao raised her eyelids and said: "Look at what Grandma Hu said, where would you be hungry, Madam and Big Girl. When the Madam and Big Girl ate five dishes and one soup, there would be at least two times left For half of the meals, aren''t these two people three dishes and one soup just right, so as not to waste it, and cheaper for others..." "Mammy Hu," Bai Muxiao interrupted her words coldly, his eyes awe-inspiring, "Palm!" As soon as Bai Muxiao''s words fell, Grandma Hu could not wait to rush to Mama Yao, and she slapped and slapped her hands. The crisp slap sound was loud in the room, and the two maids in the room were so nervous that they dared not breathe. Mother Yao was stunned until she felt a burning pain on her face, which did not react.She touched her face in disbelief and grunted.She looked at Bai Muxiao bitterly and pointed at her with a trembling finger: "You..." is just a mourning father and daughter, no brothers backing up, the mother lost the housekeeping power, and she dared to treat her husband The effective mother in charge of the person started. "What are you, my... today I will teach you what it means to be young and old." Bai Muxiao looked at Mama Yao with a cold stare like cold star, and then commanded, "Mammoth Hu continues! Today I will Let''s teach this Diao who doesn''t understand the rules!" It was unprepared for Mom to be beaten for the first time. Where to take a break this time is of course to hide. She said in her mouth: "Maid girl, slave-servant but the person next to the old lady, you..." Before he finished speaking, he heard Bai Mu Xiaoli say, "Catch her for me and hit hard." The people outside the house were all Nangong Yun''s confidants. When they heard it, they naturally responded in unison. Mother Yao couldn''t move like a fish on a cutting board, she could only be slaughtered, and she threatened: "Dare you..." Grandma Hu sneered with a sneer, "slap" twice, and slapped again on Mama Yao''s face, bleeding from the corner of her mouth. Bai Muxiao looked at Mom Yao slowly and said: "Mother Yao, your grandmother let you come, just let you talk, but you are not a slave to the master. As soon as you come, you yell in the yard, are you here? The grandmother''s yard is also in such a bad situation, this is irregular..." Mom Yao''s face was blue and white. "Grandmother let you talk, you just take the words, whoever gives your courage to criticize the master!" Bai Muxiao said sharply. Mother Yao''s body shook like fallen leaves in the autumn wind.Those words are not what the old lady meant. Bai Muxiao showed a cold smile on his face, and commanded: "Gap up and throw me out of the yard." Grandma Hu responded, picking up a rag and closing Moms mouth, and then personally led her out of the house, throwing Mom out of the courtyard like throwing garbage. Nangong Yun was a little stunned. She always felt that her sister Xiao had become a little different since the last time she fell into the water. If she used to be, sister Xiao will only shed tears in grievance, which is like now... Let this Bai family be bullied! Nangong Yun was indignant and a little relieved, feeling that her daughter has finally grown up and will protect herself as a mother. However, this Bai family is really deceiving too much! Thinking of this, Nangong Yun couldn''t help but say angrily: "It''s really nonsense with my eyes open, I''m not in charge of the house, what''s the situation in the house, where will I not know, where will there be no silver in the public school, but now I don''t have my dowry Subsidies, food and clothing are not as fine as they used to be. Wherever they are, they can only get three dishes and one soup." Speaking of this, she sneered, "The old lady deliberately sent someone to make such a scene, clearly wanting me to make money again. I want my money, but still put the shelf so high, needless to say that it must be that Yu The idea given by Shi!" Nangong Yun became more and more angry and hated authentically, "I want my dowry, no way!" She sighed and said pity to Bai Muxiao: "Sister Xiao, the situation of the Bai family will not give you a dowry in the future. But don''t worry, the mother''s dowry will be left to the future. Yours will definitely let you marry the scenery." "Thank you mother..." Bai Muxiao looked at Nangong Yun with emotion. "Mother''s dowry, stay with me. Your daughter will grow up and earn money." Nangong Yun is both funny and feels intimately embracing Bai Muxiao: "Silk boy, how can a daughter''s family make a dowry, your dowry is naturally prepared by the mother." "But I heard that Cousin Yue opened the shop herself." Bai Muxiao said. Nangong Yun showed a little contempt in her eyes and said, "Where will she open a shop? The stewards are prepared for her by the family. The shop is free to be managed by others, and she will check up at most. Which family girl will not be the butler Check the books. She just knows how to keep beauty." "But this is also remarkable." "Sister Xiao, you don''t need to envy her." Nangong Yun kindly said, "If you come from you, it must be better than her." "That''s nature." Bai Muxiao smiled confidently. "Of course, I will do my best." "Mother believes in you, but now you are in filial piety, and the house is staring uneasy. Otherwise, Niang will give you two shops and compare your cousin Yue." Nangong Yun said with a sigh. "But now your grandmother and your second aunt are staring at my dowry, and they don''t know what other means they will use to force our mother and daughter." Bai Muxiao quickly comforted: "The soldiers will block it, and the water will not drown. There will always be ways. Mother, you can rest assured that I will not let anyone bully you." She paused and said, "But mother, in This Baifu, we are alone, it is better to think of a once and for all solution." Nangong Yun raised her eyebrows and thought deeply: "Sister Xiao, you are right, just..." She could not help biting her face.Although her natal family is more expensive than the Bai family, she cannot rely on her natal family for everything. "The daughter thought that the best way is to move out of Baifu." Nangong Yun looked at her in shock and quickly shook her head: "Sister Xiao, this method sounds good, but if you move away from Baifu this way, it will be very bad for you. If you no longer have a father, if you leave again Baifu, it''s hard to say kiss." Her sister Xiao is so good, how can she watch her daughter being delayed for this! "But mother, according to the current situation of the Bai family, do you think you can find a good family when your daughter is out of filial piety?" Bai Muxiao''s lips raised a sneered smile, "They came to the mother''s dowry, from the mother''s hand If you cant grab it, you will definitely start with your daughter. Nangong''s eyes sank, and he understood Bai Muxiao''s meaning.Although it is the words of the parents'' matchmaker, the old lady Zhou does not have any power over the daughter''s family affairs. If Zhou and Yu arbitrarily find a family for the daughter, and the two join forces, everything about the daughter will not be controlled. In their hands! Thinking of this, Nangong Yun was trembling with fear and wondering whether she was comforting her or comforting herself, saying, "Sister Xiao, you are still in filial piety, and they can''t move you for a while. Your relatives, mother It will be in my heart, as long as the filial period is over, the mother will find a good relationship for you." Mother is still too naive.Bai Muxiao shook his head secretly, and directly pointed out: "No matter how good the love is, they have some way to disturb the yellow, and the result is the same." Nangong Yun was silent.Bai Muxiao is right to worry, it is not easy to get a good relationship, but to destroy a relationship, but some methods. Seeing Nangong Yun thoughtfully, Bai Muxiao said in a deep voice: "So now the best way is to leave Baifu, Niang. In our current situation, how can we separate each other?" Nangong Yun shook his head: "Your dad has passed away, and it is impossible to separate. Unless..." She hesitated and said, "Unless you return to Nangong, but..." Before he finished speaking, he only listened to the report of pomegranate from outside: "Madam, girl, and second lady are here." What is the Yu''s doing? Nangong Yun frowned and said, "Please come the second lady." After a while, the second wife of the Baifu Yu came in with a smile. After the three had seen the ceremony, the Yu family sat on the mahogany circle chair and said to Nangong Yun: "I am here today and I have something to tell my sister-in-law." Nangong Yun took a sip of tea but said nothing. A trace of displeasure flashed on Yu''s face, and he didn''t sell Guanzi. He opened the door and said: "Sister-in-law, Sister Xiao''s eyes are not too young, it''s time to kiss. I have a good family here, it''s my mother''s nephew Ming Brother, I''m thinking of marrying Sister Shino when she is filial." Nangong Yun couldnt believe his ears. Sister Xiao said that Yu might be involved in her family affairs. She still had some doubts. I didnt expect that Yus slut was really so cheeky. ! "I disagree." Nangong Yun glared at the Yu family.Dont think she didnt know that Yu Mings nephew Yu Ming was eating and drinking at a young age, and there were several common rooms in the house. Such a person was actually kind enough to introduce herself to her sister Xiao. Yu''s mouth was covered with a veil, and there was a hint of sarcasm in his eyes, saying: "This can be done by my sister-in-law. I have already reported it to my mother. My mother has nodded and waited for Xiao Xiao''s filial piety." At the moment, her eyes are more ridiculous, "Mother said, she will be the master of Xiao Xiao''er''s affairs, and no one can control it. She married her granddaughter, even if she came from Nangongfu." Nangong Yun was irritated with anger and shivered slightly. With a "snapping" sound, the room rang with a crisp sound. The cup in Bai Muxiao''s hand just hit Yu''s front, and the tea splashed, frightening Yu''s jump. "Sister Xiao, you are rude to the elders!" The Yu clan got angry and saw Bai Muxiao said with a blank expression: "Second aunt, I slipped my hand, it''s all mine." Yu''s eyebrows taught coldly: "Sister Xiao should learn the rules well. If you marry Yu''s family in the future..." "The second aunt Yuexiu intervened in the marriage of the niece in the next room, but learned a good rule." Bai Muxiao looked at the Yu family with a smile, "The second aunt is not afraid to spread it, ruining the reputation of several sisters." Several sisters Naturally, it included Bai Muyan, Yu''s daughter. The Yu family stared at Bai Muxiao angrily and said angrily: "Being a junior, dare to accuse the elders at will, who will teach you the rules." Bai Muxiao ignored the Yu family at all, and turned to Nangong Yun said: "Mother, the second aunt is the head and mother of Baifu, but it is so unruly, you are still there, and you dare to be your own. Marriage. If you let others know that Baifu is such a person, if you go out to be a guest in the future, where can you look up?" Yu''s anger was raised in his forehead. "She doesn''t care about Sister Yan''s reputation, but we want to care about his own reputation." Bai Muxiao shook Nangong Yun''s hand heavily, "Mother, this Baifu can''t stay any longer, let her daughter follow you Go home." Bai Muxiao''s mouth is slightly hooked at an angle that Yu''s can''t see. Maybe this time she dare to thank her second aunt! Go home!? The Yu family was dumbfounded for a moment, and could not believe her ears. Bai Muxiao even said that she would let Nangong Yun return. Can this return be said casually? Nangong Yun hesitated again, and finally took a deep breath, decisively said: "Sister Xiao, your mother listens to you." Followed the orders to Grandma Hu, "Grandma Hu, please go to Nangong Mansion, take this matter Tell my mother!" "Yes, ma''am!" Hu Mamma bluntly pushed away the Yu family and walked out of the courtyard door. The Yu family stumbled and fell on the circle chair, a little ignorant. Grandma Hu hurried to the Nangong Mansion in a horse-drawn carriage. When she arrived at Rong An Tang, she knelt on the hard ground and said what happened today. She wiped her tears and said: People, this Baifu is really too much! If you go on like this, my wife and girl may be bullied by them!" Su''s words almost didn''t come to light, and the Bai family is really getting too much! The last time I gave my uncle the adoptive child did not inform Nangongfu, Sister Xiao was pushed into the water for no reason; this time, it was too much, not only to deduct the food and clothing of her daughter and Sister Xiao, but also wanted to marry Sister Xiao Give such a scum! Just, return home... Thinking of the Great Return, even the Su family was hesitant. The daughter of the Nangong Palace was not a good thing after all. It was not a glorious thing after all! But how could she let Bai Fu treat her daughter and granddaughter like this? Never mind! Su took a deep breath and finally commanded: "Ma''am, you will go to Baifu with me." Then he said, "Dong''er, you call the second lady, the third lady and the fourth lady." "Yes, old lady!" Dong''er hurried down to talk to several ladies, and Grandma Wang went to arrange the carriage. "Lady and girl of the slaves thanked the old lady!" Mammoth Hu bowed her head gratefully.She was also afraid of Su''s opposition to Nangong Yun''s return, but she didn''t expect Su to take the decision so quickly. Su''s changed to a turquoise woven silver silk peony tutu, a ginger yellow skirt, and a neat round bun combed with a jasper hairpin, Lin and Huang''s He helped him into the carriage. The two carriages drove into Baifu all the way, and then were greeted by Mrs. Bai''s courtyard. At this time, Nangong Yun, Bai Muxiao and Yu''s family had already reached Zhou''s family and were still deadlocked.The Zhou family really complained to the Yu family, not to say that the marriage must be proper. Why is Nongong Yun coming now to return to the matter? When Su appeared, Nangong Yun burst into tears and knelt in front of Su: "Mother, daughter is not filial, but you bother and labor!" Bai Muxiao also kneeled respectfully beside Nangong Yun and said, "Maternal grandmother, Xiao''er, please please." After a few weeks of courtesy, Lin, Huang, and Gu also met with courtesy. Zhou looked at the appearance of the filial piety of Su''s three mothers and daughters. His eyes flickered and seized the opportunity and said to Su''s: "My old lady, please persuade Yun''er to hurry up and don''t get used!" Return, this is not just a laughing stock? Su''s did not speak for a while, but made Yu''s arrogance arrogant again, and thought: How could this Nangong House accept poetry and etiquette as a heir to the daughter of Dagui! The sister-in-law wanted to scare herself! Therefore, the Yu family deliberately persuaded: "Yes, sister-in-law, you just listen to the mother, even if I am not satisfied with the family matter I said to Sister Xiao, you can discuss it later..." "Second aunt, you are the elder of Xiaoer, and Xiaoer should not have spoken badly," Bai Muxiao said with a look of indignation. "Xiao''er is still filial to his father. where!" Su''s thoughtful look at Bai Muxiao finally asked slowly, "Yun''er, did you think about it?" As soon as Su''s words were spoken, all eyes were focused on her. Zhou and Yu''s hearts were stunned. It was impossible that Su''s really agreed to Nangong Yun''s return! Once Nangong Yun''s return, this was the beginning The dowry brought when marrying into Baifu was to be brought back in full again... When I thought of the large amount of money that had already arrived at my own hands, Zhou and Yu were heartbroken. No! You can''t let this silver fly away like this! Yu''s heart stubbornly said with a little threat: "Sister-in-law, you still want to make it clear! You must go home, and my mother and I must not be evil. Stopping you, but sister Xiao is the heir of our Bai family..." The implication is that Nangong Yun can go, but Bai Muxiao must stay! Nangong Yun''s face suddenly turned white, her daughter is a piece of meat in her heart, how can she leave her daughter in the wolf den of the Bai family! Su''s looked back and forth between Nangong Yun and Bai Muxiao, his eyes closed, and he seemed to have made a certain decision and said decisively: "Sister Xiao must follow Yun''er..." What the Yu family was trying to say was Su Shi''s eye knife and he swallowed it back again. Su continued: "Half of Yun''s dowry stayed in Baifu!" This sentence even Huang''s eyes heard dumbfounded. At that time, Nangong Yun was married for ten miles of red makeup. For this half of the dowry, how much silver should there be! Huang looked at Nangongyun strangely, and did not know that she should be sad for her, or that she should be happy. "Mother!" Nangong Yun exclaimed, and really didn''t want to buy Baijia cheaply, but Bai Muxiao immediately pulled the sleeves of Nangongyun and thought: "You can get rid of this leech from Baijia with half a dowry. It''s worth it!" Isn''t it just silver? Silver can be earned later! Zhou''s and Yu''s are ecstatic, and I only feel that keeping Bai Muxiao as a loser can get half of Nangong Yun''s dowry.This sale is really a bargain! The two sides agree together! Now that the two have torn their faces and are at this point, Nangong Yun and Bai Muxiao didn''t want to stay in Baifu one day, they immediately ordered people to pack things up, and planned to liquidate the dowry and sign the painting before the two old ladies. In order to avoid disputes afterwards. The two parties agreed to go to the government house for the record the next day.On the same day, Nangong Yun and Bai Muxiao took all the family members to the Nangong House with the Su family and others. The news that the aunt and grandmother and the cousin returned home almost spread within a few minutes. He Fu also caused a ripple in Fu Fu. As soon as he returned to his home, Lin sent someone to rush to clean up the courtyard in front of Nangong Yunwei''s cabinet, the Laurel Court. Although the Laurel Court has been regularly cleaned, but if you really want to live, you still need to clean it carefully. After more than an hour, the halls and bedrooms are finally barely cleaned up. Afterwards, Grandma Hu took a few servants and started to pack up the things brought by Nangong Yun, one by one. And Nangong Yun pulled Bai Muxiao in the room for a while and sighed, "I didn''t expect that your second aunt would be so beautiful now. She didn''t say that she was the head lady, even her daughter became the county master." Although Nangong Yun When I was in Baifu, I already knew through the eyeliner of Nangongfu that the two sisters-in-law are now the masters. "Speaking of this, my aunt is too anxious, and her eyes are really shallow." Bai Muxiao shook his head, thinking that Zhao''s was really quick, and his eyes were shallow.The Zhao family was originally a long-term ancestor, but the head of the house, but because of a family relationship, such a result.According to myself, Liu Qingyun is not without a future. Once Liu Qingyun wins in the spring, it may not be impossible to "once straight on Qingyun Road, Jin Yi still exhales!" Nangong Yun thought of something, but a little worried: "Sister Xiao, my relationship with your second aunt is not good, plus the fact that Xin brother fell into the water...I don''t know if she will secretly treat my mother and daughter Two stumbling blocks." "Mother, you can relax." Bai Muxiao comforted with a smile. "According to my observation, the second aunt is not such a person who will cast a shadow in the back. When talking about doing things, the second aunt is better than the big aunt. Comes bright and gentle, gentle and demure." People like Lin''s hands reach out without making faces laugh, they can''t handle it! Nangong Yun thought for a while and said: "What you said makes sense. Speaking of being human, your second aunt is much more loyal than your big aunt." "The mother can think this way. Right away from the tiger wolf den in Baifu, our days will be getting better and better." Bai Muxiao said again, his brows as if glowing and radiant. "Hey, it''s a pity that half of my dowry is cheaper than those white-eyed wolves." Nangong Yun was still upset at the thought of losing half of his dowry. "Mother don''t need to feel sorry, most of them are some dead things, at most they can only be sold for silver." Bai Muxiao sneered, "Baifu those stupid people who don''t know how to manage, give them better. You cant hold anything. If you have a vision and know how to manage, you will stare at Nangongyuns dowry like a black eye. Listening to Bai Muxiao''s words, Nangong Yun also thought deeply, his brows stretched a little.Their days are always better. "Mother, anyway, I have returned with you now. According to the rules, I am about to give up my filial piety. Let me help you to build a shop. Help you earn half of the dowry back." Mention, looking at Nangong Yun with expectation.This is actually one of the reasons why she supports Nangong Yun''s return. She has been nestled in the gate of Baifu, and she can''t walk out of the door. How can she earn a world for herself! Nangong Yun hesitated for a moment and finally nodded: "Well, if you want to, the mother will give you a shop at that time, try your hand first." Bai Muxiao said with joy: "Thank you, mother, you can rest assured that I will do better than the three cousins. I will not let you down." Her eyes flashed with ambition. The mother and daughter were talking, and the maid suddenly came to report, and the grandma of Rong An Tang came.Although Grandma Zhang is not as important as Grandma Wang, she is also an old man around Su. Nangong Yun naturally ordered her to come into the house immediately. Grandma Zhang blessed her body and said with a smile: "Grandma, cousin, old lady invite you to Rong An Tang." Bai Muxiao saw that Grandma Zhang couldn''t hide her happiness between her eyebrows and eyes. The smile at the corner of her mouth was more polite, and she asked, "Mammoth Wang, is there a happy event in the house?" "It''s indeed a happy event, and it''s double happiness." Grandma Zhang smiled deeper, and the wrinkles in the corners of her eyes became more obvious. "Just got the good news, the young master understands the yuan, and the second young master is also the fifth place in the child test." Bai Muxiao''s eyes sank, and he said: Mother didn''t say that Cousin Xin broke his head, was he a fool? Why did he pass the child test? Bai Muxiao just thought about it, while Nangong Yun blurted out directly: "Xin Ge? Isn''t Xin Geer a fool?" Wen Yan said, Bai Muxiao was a little helpless in his heart. After all, his mother was still too rectal, although the mother It is the eldest daughter of the Nangongfu, but nowadays, after all, the widowed ones should still be cautious everywhere. Grandma Zhang didn''t seem to notice Nangongyun''s words at all, and laughed casually: "The second master is just starting to learn late. Now it is getting better and better. Even the emperor has praised him, and today he has given some things. It is said that There are also a few paintings and paintings that are isolated!" Grandma Zhang was very emotional.In the past two years, the second master is indeed more and more clever. Even the six gentlemen of the gentleman have learned it in a similar way. Listening to the maid of the Qingyun Academy, I have recently started reading under the guidance of the second master. After four books and five classics, it seems that these two ladies and two young masters are blessed people! Nangong Yun became more and more surprised, and even the emperor knew the fool Nangong Xin? Did the sun come out from the west? She didn''t care about the silly nephew, so even if she had eyeliner in this house Knowing that Nangong Xin already has this character. "Mother Zhang, this..." Nangong Yun wanted to ask again, but Bai Muxiao quickly pulled his mother''s sleeve with her eyes, and then naturally took her words: "Mother Zhang, I''m really bothered to talk to you. I and your mother will follow you. " When Nangong''s mum and daughter arrived at Rong''an Hall, most of the people in the four bedrooms of Nangong House gathered in Dongji Room. On February days, it was warm and cold at first glance, and the warm charcoal fire was still burning in Dongji Room. I just feel warm. At a glance, everyone is beaming and proud.Nangong Yan couldn''t sit still anymore, and he couldn''t wait to see his brother, but it''s a pity that one of today''s protagonists, Nangong Sheng, was still at home. "Yun''er, Sister Xiao''er, you are here!" Su saw the Nangong Yun mother and daughter and quickly called them to their side, and said the good news again.Su''s mouth was almost closed with joy, and he still wonders if he has heard it wrong.This long Sun Zhongyuan understood Yuan as a surprise, but the second place in the second grandson''s child test was unexpected. On this day, both grandchildren won, it is indeed a double happiness! "Congratulations to Cousin Xin, congratulations to the second aunt!" Bai Muxiao congratulated with a smile.At this moment, Bai Muxiao has quickly examined the situation and realized that today is different from the past. Now that the second room is flourishing, she must pay attention to her mother''s attitude towards the second room. "Same joy, same joy!" Lin''s joy was broken. He took Nangong Xin''s hand with mixed flavors, almost doubting that it was a beautiful dream.These days, she does know that her son is getting better. That alone is enough to make Lin''s rejoicing...I didn''t expect her son to be a child! Although Tong Sheng is still not a serious merit, it is already the first step of the imperial examination. Later, Nangong Xin will be qualified to test talents, and even go further... Who dare to say that her son is a fool! Thinking of this, Lin''s eyes were filled with crystal tears, and Nangong Yue aside quickly took out the veil and gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes for her mother. As for the three rooms, Huang''s and Nangong Lin are already dumbfounded.Nangong Xin, the fool, was actually in the middle, not the penultimate but the fifth? The mother and daughter opened their mouths and didn''t close them for a long time. Looking at the smiles of the three Lins, they felt a little sour. Huang''s mother and daughter''s careful thinking at this moment no one cares, Su Su''s mother quickly said to Grandma Wang: "Good, good, this is a happy event, everyone has a reward today!" In a word, the old lady in Fufu had one more silver naked man today. The Lins rewarded the first-in-class women who came to the Annunciation again, and after she was overjoyed, she retreated. For a time, the house was very lively, and even the maid and grandma in Rong An Tang congratulated the Lin family. Looking at the three stars of the Lin family holding the moon, Huang''s heart burst into sourness, but thinking that Lin is now the head, he did not dare to offend, he had to smile and said: "I really congratulate the second sister-in-law, and finally guarded Yunkai Seeing Yueming, it''s hard to say that Brother Xin will earn you a life in the future." Lin''s face was full of spring breeze: "With the same joy and happiness, when the elder brother Hao grows up in the future, he can earn a life for the three younger siblings." Huang''s words were very pleasant to hear, and looking at his flexible son, he secretly said: That''s right, even a fool in Nangong Xin can be a child, and it doesn''t make sense that his own brother Hao can''t be missed.In the future, her brother Haoer will be able to be a jinshi and become a top class member.Thinking of this, Huang''s eyes looked at his son''s eyes with a bit of anticipation, and wondered how he could tune his son into a new generation of prodigy, so as to raise his eyebrows for himself. Nangong Hao could not help but shudder, and did not know that his hell-like learning career was about to begin. Nangong Lin waited and waited, seeing that Su hadn''t talked about the topic she cared about most, and finally couldn''t help but say: "Grandmother, I heard that today Yuncheng Mayor''s Palace has posted a post to the palace?" Nangong Lin heard early Feng Feng said that this year''s Fang feast would be ahead of schedule, because Her Royal Highness Princess wanted to invite Xinke''s Jinshi to have fun after Chun Wei, but I didn''t expect this to be the case. Nangong Yun heard the words, and his eyes lit up. Su''s glanced at Nangong Lin lightly and nodded, "Yes, Her Royal Highness Princess sent two Fang feast posts to Fuchu. This year''s Fang feast will be advanced to the fifth day of May. The post is for two people, so this year, four people in the government can attend the Fang Banquet." These four places are a bit nervous. When Nangong Lin was about to ask if she could go, she listened to Nangong Yun said: "Mother, Sister Xiao should also be dismissed by March 14. Let her go to see the world together. I have been suffering in Baifu for so long." At this time, Nangong Yun was a little thankful. Maybe her daughter''s idea was right. It is a correct decision to return to Nangongfu. If you still stay in Baifu now, your daughter may be Don''t even want to receive Fang feast post in this life.After all, Nangong Mansion is Nangong Mansion. This Fang feast said that it is worth a lot of money, and Nangong Mande got two at once. Su''s glanced at Bai Muxiao, a pity flashed in his eyes, and finally nodded. Nangong Lin suddenly looked like earth.There are only four places in total, and Nonggong Sheng, who is about to get married, will definitely not go. Nangong Yan and Nangong Yue must go. If the third place is given to Bai Muxiao, there will be only one place left. Nangong Lin looked nervously at Nangong Xin. If Nangong Xin had to go, then he must have been squeezed out.If it was before, the grandmother certainly did not let these two brothers go, but now... At this time, she heard Nangong Yue was asking: "Brother, are you going to Fang feast with me? They should also go to the former second son and the third son Fu." Nangong Yue originally thought that Nangong Xin would nod happily. Who knows he even shook his head without hesitation: "No, I have an appointment with Liu Niang at the fifth, fifteenth, and twenty-fifth of every month. Learn to ride and shoot." Although the Fang feast may be very interesting, but the father said that the boy is to keep the promise, but also to persevere, not to be slack. Nangong Lin was relieved in her heart. After the people dispersed, only Lin was left in the Rong An Hall by Su. "Rare brother Xin has a good time. I will be relieved." Su''s rare and Yan Yue said to Lin''s, "Today''s Double Happiness is coming, you choose a day to celebrate and celebrate." Lin hurriedly smiled and said: "Yes, mother." She originally thought about choosing a day for the two-room family to celebrate. Since Su''s plans to celebrate together, Lin''s has no objections, and everyone is more lively together. Nangong Shengzhong understood the good news that Yuan and Nangong Xin had won the fifth place of Tong Sheng, and it spread throughout the house in less than an hour. The same kind of gifts were sent to Qianyunyuan, and after the return of Nangong Qin Dynasty, a good piece of pine smoke ink was sent to Nangong Xin; Nangong Zhi and Nangong Cheng each sent a writing brush and two knives. Xuan paper; Lian Qingyun personally came and sent the book he used in the past to Nangong Xin, wishing him to lift someone in high school next time. Lin turned over and found that he actually wrote a lot of Liu Qingyun''s reading experience at that time, and he was very moved. With the news, Nangong Mu, who had returned early, looked at Nangong Xin with a happy face, his eyes were wet. His son was clever and clever when he was a child, but he was in a tragedy and became an idiot. He thought that this was the case in his life. ... The man didnt cry, but he didnt reach his heart... Nangong Mu slightly bowed his head and gently wiped his tears with his sleeve.After a moment, he raised his eyes and said: "Ruo Yan, Brother Xin should move to the outer courtyard..." Lin''s expression stiffened first, and responded softly: "Xiang Gong said yes." Brother Xin is 13 years old. According to his age, he should have moved to the outer court long ago. If his mind was like a five-year-old child, How could Su''s keep one eye closed and let him live in the inner courtyard.It is different now. Brother Xin is already a child. If he lives in the courtyard, he will be criticized. Nangong Mu sighed and took Lin''s arms into his arms. Although the wife feels unhappy now, it is always a happy event. With the son''s good fortune, his life will only get better and better. In the future, even the mother, Su Shi, should not be able to make a wife any more on the grounds of heirs. -Digression- Note: According to the ancient filial piety, the mother''s return will not affect the filial period of the children.But this is overhead, in this overhead era, the mother returns, and the child''s filial period only needs to serve 16 months, and Gu Li 185 Chapter 175-Great Return (2) Don''t delve into the differences. - This chapter is very fat, I really work hard! Please support the genuine, thank you! Thank you for your monthly tickets and flowers, and thank you for moving the book review, because you can''t write in the off-topic.thank you very much! 186 Chapter 176-Harmony On February 20, there was an extra girl in the third room, which was named "Xuan" next to the word "king". On February 25th, the four-bedroom Nangong Cheng brought back a "true love". It is said that the "true love" was pregnant for seven months. Su''s reluctance to pay attention to the things in Shuzi''s house. The mother-in-law can''t control the uncle''s room. Nangong Cheng insisted on accepting "true love" as a concubine. Gu was stunned and was diagnosed with a month of pregnancy. However, the bad things in the four rooms did not affect the good news one after another in Nangongfu.After the child test and the township test of Nangong Sheng and Nangong Xin, Liu Qingyun won the sixth good result in the conference test. The master and the son are still descendants, and the topic is surrounded by Liu brothers and sisters. At the same time, the wedding of Nangong Sheng and Liu Qingqing is also under intense preparations under the leadership of Lin. On the fifth day of March, the result of the temple test was announced. Liu Qingyun was hand-picked by the emperor as a hunter. In the Jinluan Hall, the emperor personally praised Liu Qingyun for his talents and greatly appreciated it. On that day, the three champions of Yijia, Bangyan and Tanhua arranged flowers in red, surrounded by the ceremonies of drum music, and walked across the palace gates, crossing the street and making the whole king boil. Within a day, most of the king''s people Knowing that Xinke''s Liu Tanhua is a young and handsome young man who is less than a weak crown... This heat wave has not subsided. For the sister''s wedding, Liu Qingyun respectfully bid farewell to Nangong Qin, rented a small three-yard yard in Baining Lane, and moved in. Then, on March 14, the day before Nangong Sheng''s wedding. Now that everything is ready, we owe the last procedure of tomorrow-marrying a relative. Since these days, Lin has been busy like a gyro, and has lost several pounds at once. On this day, she got up early and went to the newly-built Qingzhiyuan to check it out. For the purpose of Nangong Shengs wedding, the Qingzhiyuan was renovated, especially in the new house, where the floor was covered with mirror tiles and the walls were re-pasted.At this moment, the new house is decorated with a red and glowing, cheerful, magnificent red veil, embroidered mandarin duck bedding, the floor is covered with red and colorful carpets, the furniture is brand new, and there are still no girls on the dressing table and multi-bag The children''s objects...even the world table, the gods, the dragon and the phoenix candles and other instruments were set up early, and the Lin nodded with satisfaction. As soon as she came out of Qingzhiyuan, several stewards and mothers hurriedly came to Lin to explain to her the matter of marrying each other in the day, such as the ceremony in the auditorium, the wedding ceremony, such as the money bowl, the bow and arrow used to shoot the car curtain, such as Scattered grains of dried fruits, new copper coins, such as... After being busy for most of the day, the words were dry, and the grandmother had let her go, but a little maid came to report that the old lady was back. The Lins have long known about the Zhao''s coming back.After all, tomorrow is Nangong Shengs wedding. If the new couple kowtows and the Zhaos are missing, this wedding will not only be unsatisfactory, but will also drop the handle, so in any case, Nangong Qin must take Zhaos back. The Zhao family was taken back from Yuanjue Temple by Nangong Qin, Nonggong Sheng, and Nangong Cheng''s brothers and sisters. Once they returned to the house, they went to Rong''an Church to ask Su''s peace. When both Lin and Nangong Yue arrived at the east section of Rongan Hall, they were taken aback. Zhao''s looks almost a different person. She is fatter than before. She is not a little fatter. She is at least two more fat. However, she is still wearing the clothes she brought from Nangongfu, which is neither fit nor obedient. . Her face was round like Maitreya Buddha, her expression was dull, and her movements were slow and clumsy when she saluted Su. "Don''t be courteous, sit down now." Su''s voice was shocked, and he was also shocked. I didn''t expect Zhao''s stay at Yuanjue Temple for a few months, and it turned into this look, so Su''s heart said It''s hard to tell. "Thank you mother!" Zhao said thankfully, and sat down dumbly, motionless like a puppet. "Big sister-in-law..." Huang''s eyes widened and blurted out in shock, "Why are you so fat?" If it weren''t for appearance, Huang could still judge that this was indeed Zhao, she was almost fast I thought that Zhao''s was transferred by someone! Zhao''s head moved stiffly, turned to Huang''s, and slowly said: "Three siblings, with a wide heart is fat." Huang''s heart was seen bursting out of his heart, and the whole person was chilling. He only felt that Zhao''s two eyes did not have a trace of radiance. Like the backwater of the same pool, there was no trace of waves and no trace of living popularity. Huang''s was uncomfortable, and he smiled twice: "Sister-in-law, you are finally back. Now that Brother Cheng understands Yuan, and tomorrow he wants to get married again, I really congratulate the sister-in-law." In my heart, I felt that Zhao''s wife really lost his wife and collapsed this time. Who knows that Liu Qingyun could finally find flowers in high school! Now even if this marriage is completed, the gap between Zhao''s and Liu Qingqing''s hearts is eliminated in this life. Nothing! Zhao''s eyes could not help looking at Nangong Sheng, there was a trace of relief in his eyes, but then he became like a clay sculpture of Bodhisattva, watching his nose and his heart. Everyone here was relieved. Zhao''s dull look was really scary! At this time, Su Shi waved his hand."It''s okay, everyone will retreat." Suddenly said again and again, "Sister Yan, help your mother to go back, take a good rest, and let people prepare a few sets of clothes." Su said he caressed with a headache. Forehead.Zhao''s actually got so much fat. She was afraid that she would not be able to wear the clothes she had prepared for tomorrow''s wedding! She had to order someone to change it overnight. After Zhao and Nangong Yan saluted, they retreated together, leaving only Nangong Sheng with a complicated view of Zhaos departure. In his heart, he only hoped that his mother would have an epiphany after this lesson. The return of the Zhao family did not cause too much disturbance in the government, and even those servants who had a hint of hope for the Zhao family.The mothers saw the rigid appearance of the Zhao family now, and they did not dare to regenerate their two hearts. Too. This night passed by in the mood of everyone in the house, either happy or surprised or sad or suspicious. On the second day, just after the genius turned the white of the fish belly, Lin got up and had to say to himself that after being busy today, waiting for Brother Cheng''s wife to enter the door, she would be able to retreat. With this idea in mind, Lin was so busy that he accompanied Quan Furen''s quilt, lit a long-life lamp, and went to entertain the women who came to congratulate... until the end of the day, the maid came to report that the flower sedan entered the door. Shooting the car curtain, straddling the money bowl, going to the hall to worship the world, worshiping parents, couples, and following a couple to the new house. Pressing and spreading their debts, the whole blessed person urged happily on the side: "Choose the hijab, groom official!" Nang Gongsheng was a little discreet in the eyes of others, with his hands shaking slightly to lift the bride''s hijab, revealing the bride''s bright face. At the moment when the hijab lifted away, the bride looked up reflexively, followed her feather eyebrows, and bowed shyly. At this glance, Nangong Sheng almost straightened his eyes. Liu Qingqing has always been dignified and elegant, and the dress is simple and elegant. Unlike today''s bright and bridal makeup, it can be said that the eyes are like spring waves and the lips are like fire. The luxurious and delicate phoenix crown is even more like her skin like jade, as if glowing Similar. His eyes were so hot, Liu Qingqing felt that his face was almost burning, and his ears seemed to sound the laughter of others. Fortunately, at this time, Quanfu people handed them the prepared mulled wine, "Please invite the bride and groom to drink mulled wine together!" The newlyweds each hold a cup, drink half a cup first, then drink the remaining half cups together and drink together.After drinking, he ate his grandchildren''s dumplings again. The groom Nang Gongsheng glanced at the bride again, whispered a word, and left the new house to go to the front hall toast. Others also withdrew from the new house. For a time, the room became quiet, leaving only Liu Qingqing alone, so quiet that even the sizzling sound of burning candles could be heard clearly. Liu Qingqing''s heart that had been hanging in the air seemed to settle with the quietness around her.She finally became a well-known Nangong housewife! At this time, only listening to the "squeak" sound, the door of the new house was pushed away from the outside, Ziying walked in carefully, followed by a little girl.Looking at Liu Qingqing sitting on the edge of the bed, and thinking about the bits and pieces that happened in the past half a year, Ziying also had mixed feelings in her heart: her own girl is really not easy! Now it is finally guarded. "Girl," Ziying walked to Liu Qingqing, and said, "Are you hungry? Just now, Grandpa has ordered the next person to prepare you to eat. Grandpa said, he estimated that it will take some time over there, so that the girl can rest first After a while. Otherwise, the slave girl will change your clothes first?" Nangong Sheng''s thoughtfulness made Liu Qingqing feel sweet.She nodded and ate some snacks under the clothing of Ziying and the little girl, then removed her makeup, bathed, put on a brand new red tunic, and wan After a normal compilation, he then sat back on the bed and took the book and waited quietly. It wasn''t until the Hai Dynasty that Nangong Sheng returned to the new house with full of alcohol. Liu Qingqing was sitting precariously, and his body became stiff unconsciously. He got out of bed and saluted: "Xiang Gong!" Nangong Sheng blushed like Guan Gong, his eyes were very bright, as if the stars in the sky were still bright! It took a long time before he said slowly, "Qing and Qing''er, I''m going to take a bath first." He turned and walked towards the clean room, which looked like a desert and fled, regardless of the word "Qing''er" in Liu Qingqing''s heart What a shock. The sound of the water came from the clean room, and Liu Qingqing became more nervous. She sent Ziying and the little maid back, waiting alone in the room, her heartbeat thumped, her fingers were twisted together... I don''t know how long after that, she heard a gentle male voice in her ears: "Qing''er..." Looking up, I saw that Nangong Sheng came out with another piece of hair, and his hair was slightly wet.Liu Qingqing quickly picked up a white towel and stepped forward, trying to help Nangong Sheng wrangle her hair, but was slightly held down by the other party.The pair of incredibly bright eyes stared at her scorchingly, which seemed to be burning with flames, and her pretty face was hot, and she lowered her head involuntarily. "Qing, Qinger..." Nangong Sheng''s eyes landed on Liu Qingqing''s flower-like face, and his face flushed instantly. "That...you, are you hungry, do you want to eat something?" said him I panicked to get a piece of pastry for her, but I didnt know if it was because I was too nervous, the pastry was not picked up, but it banged, and I overturned the plate. Landed on the desktop. Nangong Sheng was stunned for a moment, and his face was even redder. He complained that he was too careless and wondered if Qing''er would think that he was doing nothing.Thinking of this, he couldn''t help feeling annoyed. When Liu Qingqing saw Nangong Sheng overturning the plate, he immediately wanted to sort it out, "Let me clean it up." Nangong Sheng hurriedly said: "No, no. I''ll just come." He said that he quickly reached out to clean up, but somehow, the ghost made a difference, but he took Liu Qingqing''s hand. Liu Qingqing''s face was covered with red clouds, and he tried to draw a hand, but Nangong Sheng subconsciously grasped tighter, as if whispering: "Qing''er..." Liu Qingqing blushed and summoned his courage. He looked at Nangong Sheng again, and he saw him staring at himself brightly. The four eyes meet, and the two of them are shocked, and they subconsciously look away, but they involuntarily look at the big red quilt. "Qing''er, let''s rest." The gentle voice blew warmly on her ears. "Well." She followed him passively to the big red bedding, her head so low that she almost touched her neck... The night was still long, and the dragon and phoenix candles burned till dawn... In the early morning of the second day, the newlyweds went to Jinhuayuan together in a red wedding dress. I saw that Liu Qingqing was wearing a red silk sleeve shirt, and the ink-like blue silk ribbon wore a concentric bun with golden candid golden hairpin. With a few traces of the bright and shameful of the newlyweds. The two walked slowly side by side, Nangong Sheng had never walked so slowly, watching Liu Qingqing beside her from time to time to cooperate with her pace. Liu Qingqing''s heart was sweet, as if he had eaten candied dates, and he turned his head from time to time and looked at Nangong Sheng. it is more than words The passers-by met, all with smiles on their faces, and there were also counts in their hearts: Although the newly appointed grandmother was not to be spoiled by the eldest lady, she was obviously very fond of the younger master, and was absolutely negligent. In the main hall of Jinhuayuan, Zhao has already sat on the main seat, and the people of the second, third and fourth rooms are sitting on both sides, but Nangong Qin is not seen. Nangong Sheng was stunned for a moment. It was almost time now, and his father generally retreated long ago. Nangong Mu said, "Brother Sheng, the eldest brother hasn''t returned from the court, maybe something has been delayed in the court. Take your wife to give the sister-in-law tea first." Nang Gongsheng thinks about it, too. He cant wait until his father doesnt come back.He exchanged a glance with Liu Qingqing, first he kowtowed to the Zhao family, followed him to the uncles and aunts, and also respected the tea. He also met with Nonggong Yan and Nangong Yue and other peers and recognized their relatives. But Nangong Qin did not return. Seeing that the Zhao family didn''t say a word like a wood man, Lin proposed: "Brother Cheng, you might as well go to Rong''an Church with Liu''s to give your grandmother tea and come back. I think the uncle is busy, and soon He will be back, but he has been waiting to drink this cup of tea." Nangong Sheng naturally got off, and went out of Jinhuayuan with Liu Qingqing. Somehow, there was a feeling of uneasiness in his heart... At this time, Nangong Qin in the Jin Luang Palace was also guilty for not being able to return to the house to recognize his relatives. However, the military situation is now very urgent. In the face of national events, no matter what his family has, he can only put it aside for a while. - Xirong Iron Rider 100,000 offensive raid has broken the Hengshan Pass! --Xi Rong''s army invaded Bingzhou, captured Xihe County, Shangdang County... Our army has been defeated, and has retreated to Feixia Mountain, the military situation is urgent! - Feixia Mountain is in imminent danger. ... Since these days, as this 100,000-thousand-thirsty military newspaper has been presented to the Golden Luan Temple, the military situation has become more and more sinister. Feixia Mountain is the best natural barrier between Dayu and Xirong.If Xirong Army really breaks through Feixia Mountain, then Xirong Army will take the Central Plains all the way, I am afraid that it will really shake the Jiangshan community, making it difficult for them to cultivate and maintain. When the country that has been in rest for more than ten years returns to the war, the people are displaced... And the emperor will also become an ancient sinner, criticized by future generations! Along with the submission of these military newspapers, the time of the early morning dynasty became longer and longer, and the emperor was so angry and so anxious that even Gonggong Liu carried a special pill specially made by Nangong Yue every day. "...The Western Army of 50,000, together with the reinforcement of 100,000, can''t beat the Xirong Army of 100,000!" the emperor said sarcastically, sneering with anger, "what is the use of raising your waste!" The ministers of culture and martial arts stood sideways, no one dared to speak. "Speak!" The emperor threw out a zipper easily, "You usually don''t have a lot of words, why are you dumb at the crucial moment!" At this time, a minister stepped out, his hands pressed, and he reverently replied: "The emperor, the Eastern Front Army and the Zhennan King Army can''t save the near fire from the distant water. It is better to let General Wang bring the North Front Army from the North Xinjiang to reinforce... " "Emperor, don''t do it!" Weiyuan Hou stepped forward. "At the moment, Chang Di in the north seems to be making good friends with me, but in fact, he is staring at the tiger. Once General Wang Da leads the main army to leave Yanmen Pass, Chang Di It is very likely that he will enter the gap and attack aggressively. At that time, Dayu will be enemies in the stomach, and there will be no vitality!" "The emperor, the minister seconded Weiyuanhou! The North Front Army can never be adjusted!" Another old minister hurriedly stated. The Ministry of Defense Shangshu listed and reported: "Emperor, the Ministry of Defense has counted the mobilizable troops. It has 100,000 Taiwan troops, 50,000 banned troops, 50,000 Tuntian troops, and 50,000 border guards. A total of 250,000 troops are on standby. " "Twenty-five thousand army?" The emperor Meiyu locked tightly, and understood in his heart that the twenty-five thousand army was good to say, but the fifty thousand Tuntian Army specializes in planting for military food. Generally, it is not conscripted. Even if it is called up tightly, it is no better than nothing.And if the 50,000 forbidden troops are sent to reinforce, then the defense of the king will be greatly weakened. If there is another rebel party to force the palace, the consequences will be unimaginable. The emperor pondered, "The forbidden army must stay in the capital of the king. The remaining 200,000 troops... Who do you think the Ai Qing should lead?" In an instant, there was still silence on Jin Luan Hall.This problem seems to stump everyone! This Xirong iron ride is so sturdy, and even 50,000 West Frontier troops and 100,000 reinforcements are not opponents, who can shoulder this heavy responsibility? There is only one way to go for this defeat! Knowing that there is no way back, so who is willing to pick up the hot potato, or that he has the ability to take on this important task? Guan Ruyan! At this moment, Manchu Wenwu was so stunned that he thought of the same name.General Ru Ruyan had been guarding the northwest for fifteen years, blocking Xi Rong from the Hengshan Pass, and he dared not cross the Leichi one step. But now, Guan Ruyan has already returned to the dust, and the soil is the earth! All the ministers felt that their hearts seemed to be crushing a mountain, and the majestic Dayu reached the point where no generals were available! After a long time, Hushang Shangshu took a step forward and proposed with a little hesitation: "Emperor, Weichen feels that whether this battle wins or loses, my Dayu will suffer heavy losses, and one will not shake the Jiji. Min, Weichen is still the main peace, it is better to send envoys to Xirong to discuss peace." Hubu Shangshu bowed his head respectfully, anxiously waiting for the emperor''s verdict. The emperor did not say anything for a while. Obviously, he also felt that Hushang Shangshu was not totally unreasonable. Immediately, a minister who was good at observing and observing the line said: "The emperor, the minister agrees." "Chen Yi also second!" Xuan Pingbo used to understand the holy intention, and at this time he also stood up and said loudly, "My Dayu under the governance of the first emperor and the emperor, finally cultivated and nourished, and the national strength gradually flourished. At this time, if The battle of Xi Rong would only hurt both defeats, but instead let Bei Di Nan Man flow and take advantage of it." After he paused, Xuan Pingbo proposed, "The emperor and his minister proposed to make peace with Xi Rong and let the two countries form a brotherhood!" " Xuan Pingbo''s proposal seemed to drop a bomb on the Jin Luan Temple. For a time, all the ministers clamored, whispering and expressing their opinions. Soon a minister jumped out: "Is the Emperor, with Xirong and pro, is it that my Dayu bowed his head to Xirong? The minister opposed!" "The minister seconded Xuan Pingbo!" Some people from the main and the faction immediately expressed their voice, "If it is possible to calm the war in a bloodless way, what''s wrong?" "Senior opposition!" "Secretary!" "..." The court quickly divided into three factions, one faction and one faction, and the other faction was simply silent, and the mean was not dependent on either side. It''s been an argument for more than an hour, and there is still no pattern! The emperor could only wave his hands to make everyone retreat and discuss again tomorrow. The ministers still whispered about whether to be in harmony with Xi Rong until they left Jin Luan Dian. A passing eunuch heard it at the ear and thought: If it is true, is it the only princess of this age in this palace? The eunuchs think more and more, and feel that their opportunity to show loyalty is coming! If you don''t get it, the nobleman will record his credit and promote himself! With this thought, the little eunuch hurried to the Xuehe Palace... After a while, the second princess walked out of the Xuehe Palace in disgrace, walking faster and faster, and finally trotting away almost forgetting the image.The two court ladies behind her were chasing breathlessly and sweating. "Mother Concubine!" The second princess rushed into Princess Yang''s Jingyang Palace, and her cute and lovely face was anxious and panic on weekdays. Concubine Zhang was leaning on the beauty couch, and two court ladies rubbed her shoulders for her. The second princess said anxiously to the two maidens: "The two of you will retreat first!" "Yes, the second princess!" After the two court ladies bowed their knees and saluted, they retreated in a hurry. Concubine Zhang rubbed her forehead and said with a headache: "Hao Xue, what''s the matter? You are a princess, don''t panic like this, lest your emperor and grandmother say you are not dignified enough." "Mother princess, do you know..." The second princess looked like she was crying, and the eyes of a pair of beautiful Danfeng were misty, and it seemed very lovable. "Someone proposed to be close to Xi Rong above the Chaotang today. , What should I do... Mother Concubine, I dont want to kiss! The second princess held Princess Zhangs hand in anxiety, leaning pitifully into her arms, I dont want to go to kiss! If I go to Xirong, I will definitely Where did you die? I heard that there are Ru Mao drinking blood, brothers and wives..." As I said, the teardrops were already swirling in her eyes, as if they would fall at any time. Upon hearing the kin, Princess Zhang, who was half-lying, also sat up alertly and quickly asked, "Hao Xue, what the hell is going on?" Princess II was busy telling Princess Fei about the news she heard from Chaotang, and Princess Zhang''s face was not very good-looking either.She has only one daughter, the second princess. Naturally, she is not willing to let her daughter go and kiss. Seeing Princess Long didnt speak for a long time, the second princess hurriedly said: "Mother Concubine, you must help me go to the father and emperor, I dont want to go and kiss! If... if there must be a princess and a kiss, let the third sister go "The third princess is Ye Jieyu''s daughter, ten years old. The second princess was so scared that she lost her mind with the matter of marriage, but Princess Zhang was not stupid, and shook her head and said: "The third princess is only ten years old, and your father and emperor can never send her to a pro." The only princess is indeed the second princess Haoxue.If the matter of getting married is really settled, I am afraid that...Concubine Zhang was also afraid for a moment. "Mother princess!" The tears in the eyes of the second princess finally choked down, and choked, "If you let your daughter go to get married, it might as well... might as well give her daughter a white silk!" She fell on Princess Zhang. , Crying loudly. Princess Fei was so distressed by the second princess that she patted her daughter softly: "Hao Xue, don''t cry. You and listen to the mother princess said, as soon as this comes, there is no final conclusion about this matter of love; second, As long as the emperor hasn''t decided yet, there is still room for change." The second princess wiped the tears on her face and corners of her eyes with a veil, sobbing and asked: "Mother princess, what should I do?...I, I..." The second princess struggled a bit and gritted her teeth, " My concubine, actually, in fact, I am pleased with Xiao Yi, I dont want to go and kiss or marry others, concubine..."She is only fourteen years old after all, she was so ashamed that her face was about to burn and bite Bite your lower lip and can''t talk anymore. The king of Zhennan Xiao Yi?! Zhang Fei was startled, couldn''t help remembering that the emperor seemed to have mentioned that she wanted to make Princess Zhennan king Shi Shang still, but at that time, Princess Zhang did not think about the second princess at all. In such a bitterly cold place, how could she be willing to send her daughter to suffer in that kind of place, let alone the emperor Tiangao in South Xinjiang is far away, I am afraid that her daughter has been wronged, and there is nowhere to say! But now compared with his relatives, the Zhennan Royal Palace is a pretty good choice. The Zhennan Royal is also a prince, and he has the military power in the hand...In the future, if her three princes take the heirs, if they can get the support of the Zhennan Royal Palace, That would also be a pretty powerful boost! The more she thought about it, the more Princess Fei felt that the King of the South of the Town was a good candidate. She thought about it secretly and decided in her heart. Princess Fei took the veil from the second princess, carefully wiped the remaining tears on her face, and said softly: "Hao Xue, don''t worry, the mother princess will find a way to replace your father''s orders and pro. You have the edict of marriage." Since childhood, Princess Zhang has never said anything to the promise of the second princess! When the second princess heard the words, she burst into tears and smiled, and a bright smile bloomed on her delicate little face. "Mother, thank you!" said the second princess coquettishly. Concubine Zhangs expression gradually became dignified, and she needed to carefully plan for the marriage grant. Where should she start? She blinked her eyes and suddenly remembered something, as if Three days ago she went to the Queen Mother to please An Shi, just as Princess Yuncheng was also there, and also mentioned this year''s Fang feast... Concubine Zhang also naturally knew that the Fang Banquet in Yuncheng was a must-see event for the children and girls of Wang Dus unmarried family. That is to say, Xiao Yi, the king of Zhennan, must have received the Fang Banquet. "Hao Xue, on the fifth day of May, your aunt Yuncheng will hold a fancy feast, why not go as well as you?" Zhang Fei proposed thoughtfully, "The concubine will let your father and emperor go, too. , Let''s find another opportunity to ask your father and emperor to give you marriage!...... As for what to do, the concubine will discuss it with your brother later, and it will surely make you what you want!" It seems charming. ... Three days later, in the early dynasty, the emperor finally made a decision to marry Xirong. In just a few days, the news spread like a wind among some families. Even when Jiang Yixi asked Nangong Yue for tea, he couldn''t help but mention this topic, and he was so ashamed. "Sister Yue, I heard that Xi Rong had agreed to the request of Dayu and his relatives. According to my father, Xi Rong would send an envoy to meet the princess..." Nangong Yue was shocked by his words.In the past life, Dayu did not have a relationship with Xi Rong.At that time, the relationship with Dayu was obviously Chang Di, and the target of the relationship was Jiang Yixi! Thinking of this, Nangong Yue looked at Jiang Yixi with complicated eyes. Seeing Nangong Yue''s expression somewhat different, Jiang Yixi quickly asked, "Sister Yue, are you okay?" Nangong Yue came back to her and reluctantly smiled and said: "Sister Xi, I''m okay, but I was so shocked to hear the news." After a pause, she thought of something and asked, "I don''t know who I love. Have you chosen yet?" "Now there is only the second princess of the right age in the palace." Jiang Yixi said with a sigh. "When the courtier mentioned it in the court, the emperor did not refute it. Although it has not been formally subordinated, I am afraid it will not change." "Speaking of this, she said with a little pity, "I heard that the brother-in-law with Dayu was not the Prince or Prince of Xirong, but the current King of Xirong. He is all in his fifties this year. . Queen Xirong is still there. Even if the second princess is the princess of the princess, she can only be a concubine in the past. The princess of a country is a concubine, it is really..." The second princess? Nangong Yue couldn''t help but think deeply. She vaguely remembered that it seemed that the person who first married Chang Di and her relatives in the previous life was also the second princess, but in the end somehow, it became Jiang Yixi... Nangong Yue could not help but shivered, and an idea burst into his mind... In the previous life, Jiang Yixi was married to Prince Chang Di as the crown prince, and later as Queen Chang Di.But now, if you marry Xirong... that''s worse than the previous life! Nangong Yue was a bit worried, and asked tentatively: "Sister Xi, if the second princess is not willing, will the emperor choose someone else?" After thinking about it for a while, Jiang Yixi said with uncertainty: "If the emperor can''t bear the second princess, then it is very likely that he will choose one of the royal clans and be the princess." This kind of thing has been common since the beginning of the past. Nangong Yue''s expression became more and more dignified, and she was afraid to scare her, and asked cautiously: "What if it is not picked among the royal clans, but among the royal princes?" "Shouldn''t it..." Jiang Yixi frowned. "If it was picked among the princes, it would most likely be chosen from the house of a relative or a prince..." Jiang Yixi seemed to think of something, and his face was stiff. , I can''t sit still."No, I have to go back quickly and let my dad pay attention." Jiang Yixi left in a hurry, but Nangong Yue''s feelings could not be calm for a long time. Goo There was a sound from the Western wall clock on the wall. Nangong Yue turned her head subconsciously and saw that the wall clock shaped like a log cabin opened the window, and a lively small wooden bird came out and cried lightly. The crisp chirping sound made Nangong Yue think of the man who put the Western wall clock on her dressing table, and her eyebrows spread. The will of the emperor has not yet been decided, and Jiang Yixi is also vigilant. He will not become a substitute for the second princess, a victim of imperial power, and marry Xirong at last. -Digression- Hurry up and show your loyalty, Xiao Shizi! Although you are innocent... ps, in the concubine''s concubine, only Nanggong Yue was born again.Thanks for subscribing! 187 Chapter 177-Peony On the fifth day of May, in front of the Danfeng Garden on Changping Street, one Zhuren and two carriages stopped, and Nangong Yue, Nangong Yan, Nangong Lin, and Bai Muxiao each got out of the carriage by their respective maids. . Several powder-dressed ladies stood at the door to receive the guests. When they saw the Nangong Yue''s Zhu Wheeler and the Nangong Man''s car, a maid greeted them immediately and went forward to salute them, leading them into the garden. This year''s Fang feast was held in this Danfeng Garden. It is said that the first owner of Dan Fengyuan was the former King Jinglan, who loved peonies very much, and begged her father to build a peony garden, and gradually the rare peonies from all parts of the Central Plains gathered here. Today''s scale is said to have nearly 5,000 pots of peonies in it. When the First Emperor ascended the throne, he renamed the Peony Garden Danfeng Garden and planted maple trees in it, which belonged to the royal family. Since the founding of Dayu, the Danfeng Court has been accessible only by the nobles of the royal family, and probably only the status of the princess Yuncheng can hold the Fang Banquet in the Danfeng Court. As soon as you step into the Danfeng Garden, it is a rockery made of stacked Taihu stones. The maid took a few of Nangong Yue to the flower-wood promenade on the left hand side, and walked along the winding flower-wood promenade for a while, and soon smelled the rich floral fragrance, breathing and breathing, looking away , I saw hundreds of flowers blooming in the garden, blossoming clusters of flowers, striving for beauty.Along the way, we can see that there is a mountain and a stone, a flower and a tree, a water and a pavilion, all of which are quite ingenious and can be seen by everyone. The maid led Nangong Yue to the first flower court in Xiyuan to see Princess Yuncheng. Yuncheng combed the bun, wearing a scarlet palace dress, wearing a purple gold three-headed tassel phoenix hairpin, and pressed two white jade peonies on the temple side. After saluting to Princess Yuncheng, she just got up and saw a maid hurriedly came in and said: "His Royal Highness, His Royal Highness the Third Princess and the Second Princess''s Hall came down. Going here to please your Highness!" The news that the three princes and the second princess were visiting the Fang feast made everyone''s expressions different, Nangong was surprised, Nangong was delighted, Bai Muxiao was indifferent, and Nangong Yue frowned slightly. Yuncheng raised her eyebrows slightly. For this kind of uninvited guest, as the host, she was naturally unwelcome. Unfortunately, the two identities were there, and she could not rush back.She nodded, "Let the second princess come in." After a while, a 13- to 4-year-old girl came in from outside the hall.She wore a pink leno short jacket, with bright eyes and bright teeth, looked forward to the pose, and walked to the Yuncheng Princess, and Yingying bowed: "Hao Xue has seen the aunt." Princess Yuncheng smiled faintly: "Get up." "Aunt Xie Huang." After the second princess salutes the princess Yuncheng, Nangong Yue leads the Nangong pill, and Nangong Lin and Bai Muxiao salute to the second princess: "Have seen Her Royal Highness." The second princess immediately knew the truth and said, "Sister Yue does not have to pay much courtesy." That intimacy looks like a sister to Nangong Yue. After that, Yuncheng gave a seat, the second princess was sitting on the left of Yuncheng, Nangong Yue was kindly pulled to sit next to him, smiling at her with a smile, said: "Sister Yue, I haven''t seen you in a while, You have grown a lot." Nangong Yue smiled and said, "His Royal Highness, my mother-in-law said the same, saying that I am as long as I can grow without meat." "Relax, when you grow up, you will grow meat. In another three or four years, you might think you''re too fat." Yuncheng looked at Nangong Yue lovingly with a gentle and intimate smile. Although since she cured Yuan Yuyi''s face injury, Princess Yuncheng has been very kind to her, but Nangong Yue always felt that Princess Chang seems to have been close to her a little bit today... like it really took her Be your own junior? Unexpectedly, the princess was really so kind to Nangong Yue... Nangong Lin looked a bit unpleasant at the rear, but even thinking that Nangong Yan was not treated differently by the princess, her heart was more balanced. The second princess looked at Yuncheng and kept pulling Nangong Yue to speak, but couldn''t help but say: "Aunt Huang only talks to sister Yue and ignores Haoxue. Doesn''t she like Haoxue?" Yuncheng was unhappy, could it be that her aunt talked to the second princess''s face? It was really a girl raised by a wife who couldn''t get on the table, and the little family was very angry! Yuncheng thought this way, but it didn''t appear on the face, but just said lightly: "Hao Xue, so you are, you are the niece of this palace, how can this palace "hate" you." Nangong Yue clearly felt that Yuncheng meant a long term. The second princess called Yun Xue to Yuncheng, but the second princess called Yuncheng to the second princess.The second princess just asked Yuncheng if she didn''t like her, but Yuncheng didn''t say whether she liked it or not, but she just said how would she "hate" you! It seems that Princess Yuncheng can''t like the second princess... Yuncheng made a few words with Princess II, and then said: "Okay, you little girls rarely come to Danfeng Garden once, and you won''t have much to stay in this palace. You go to Peony Garden first. Enjoy the peony." She smiled mysteriously and said meaningfully, "This palace has specially prepared a small game for everyone. You must be careful when you admire the flowers. If you do not do it, there will be unexpected surprises." Small game? Surprise? The girls were all confused, but they didn''t ask much. They just retired after saluting to Yuncheng. Everyone came to the Peony Garden under the guidance of a pink-haired maid. I saw that the garden was filled with all kinds of peonies, and the flowers were in full bloom, such as He Hong, Fei Lai Hong, Yuan Jia Hong, Zui Yan Hong, Yun Hong, Tian Wai Hong , Yifu yellow, soft strip yellow, Yan''an yellow, early spring red, trembling wind...... The gorgeous and fragrant, fragrant overflowing, dazzling people, dazzled. The Peony Garden is divided into two parts by a large piece of milky white light-transparent gauze. Next to the gauze, every few steps, a pink-haired girl is guarded. When you walk closer, you can see that there is a shadow on the other end of the gauze. Shaking, the voice of the voice faintly passed over. The maid of the guide explained as she walked: "His Royal Highness the Second Princess, the Master of the Light, the two Nangong girls, the white girl, and the other side of the gauze are the men who are enjoying the flowers. But please rest assured, every here A few steps away, the maid guards will never let the boy hit the girls." Nangong Yue nodded slightly, and continued to walk forward with Nangong squinted without squinting. Nangong Lin, who was walking behind, subconsciously slowed down, intending to show his best manners in front of others. While walking, he couldn''t help but glanced at Gauze for several times. At this moment, the second princess said: "It turns out that the male seat is there to admire the flowers. The third emperor of the palace may already be there." After a pause, she said with a slight face, "said When I got up, the first time I heard the name of Sister Yue was from the mouth of the third emperor. The three emperors praised the medical skills of Sister Yue and said that he always wanted to find an opportunity to discuss with Sister Yue in person. Some..." Bai Muxiao on the side heard a bit of smell. She quickly glanced at the second princess and thought: Does the second princess want to match Nangong Yue and the third prince? I don''t know if this means the second princess, Or the meaning of the three princes or concubine Zhang? Thinking about it, she looked at Nangong Yue with interest and wanted to see how her cousin would respond.After all, the position of the Three Princesses should be attractive to most girls? Nangong Yue looked as usual, without showing any trace of shame or refusing to welcome him, but just said lightly: "His Royal Highness Two Princesses, and High Royal Highness Three, if you are interested in medical skills, you can go to the palace doctor, why should you stay close." The second princess immediately said: "Where are those quack doctors comparable to sister Yue!" The second princess really did not spare any effort, and helped herself offend all the doctors in one sentence! Nangong Yue sneered in her heart, but she said stunnedly: "Your second princess has won the prize. The medical technique is profound and profound, the doctor It''s just that it has its own advantages. Shake the rare party today, let alone these, so as not to live up to this great beauty!" Nangong Yue said so, and the second princess was naturally embarrassed to grasp the topic and showed a little embarrassment. In the Peony Garden, there are already a lot of girls who are enjoying the flowers. One by one, the girls dressed up all around the colorful peonies make people wonder whether they should admire the flowers or the beauty. Although Nangongyue, Nangongyin, and Nangonglin had participated in a fancy banquet, they still did not recognize the whole person. However, many people recognized Nangongyue as the three girls of the Nangong family who had just been named by the emperor as the master of the shining county. Today, Nangong Yue is also a topical character in the mouth of the girls. From just a little nameless girl''s promotion to the county master in just over a year, to now the Yipin county master, it is definitely deeply empressed. The girls who were good at management took the initiative to salute Nangong Yue. Nang Gongyue accepted them unhurtly and introduced them to the second princess.The girls were busy asking the second princess for peace, and talking around her again, but let Nangong Yue get the chance to get out, and found Jiang Yixi, Yuan Yuyi and others under the guidance of the guide girl. Jiang Yixi saw Nangong Yue and they were very happy, "Sister Yan, sister Yue! You are coming, please help me think about it, what is the game that His Royal Highness Princess said? What are we doing? Still haven''t figured out what is going on!" "Yes, Sister Yue, Sister Xi and I tried to break our heads and did not come up with a reason." Ye Rongrong, Jiang Yixi''s friend, complained with a small bright face, "I asked the Liushuang County Master several times, she was just Laugh, she refused to say a word!" She said that she still glared at Yuan Yuyi angrily, her cheeks bulging. "If it''s broken, then there''s still some fun in the game. In short, the secret is in this peony garden. You should find it." Yuan Yuyi apparently dressed up carefully today, wearing a crimson densely woven gold thread peony flower The long-tailed tassel is made of pink pearls the size of rice grains. It hangs from the stamen of the peony and sways slightly between her white ear lobes. It is bright and beautiful. "Sister Xi," Nangong Yue''s lips were slightly hooked, and she persuaded with a smile, "Why do you care about games so much. You can come to Danfengyuan to appreciate peonies, but thanks to the blessing of Her Royal Highness Princess, many peonies here are very rare. of." Nangong Yan nodded deeply and said: "Sister Sister is right, don''t think about it, Sister Xi, the boat will be straight at the bridgehead, maybe you can relax easily, but there will be unexpected discoveries." "Yes!" Nangong Lin said with a smile, "Sister Xi, the peonies here are so beautiful. Look, is that branch''Drunken Princess''?" said she pointed to a pot of peonies not far behind Jiang Yixi . "Drunken concubine?" Jiang Yixi came to be interested, "We''ll go over and see." A group of people came to the pot of peonies referred to by Nangong Lin, but they saw that the flowers were huge and the petals were pink and purple. "The branches are soft, the flowers are drooping, and they are slender and drunk. They really live up to its name of "Drunken Concubine." Nangong Zhu couldn''t help but sigh. "Come on, look at this..." Ye Rongrong''s exclamation came to everyone''s ears, "This should be''New Flower Queen''?" Everyone was immediately distracted again and walked to a pot of fuchsia peony flowers. Jiang Yixi said in amazement: "I heard that''after the new flower'' is a new tribute flower species, and one plant can open a hundred flowers, just like Ying Luo is full of beauty..." A group of people enjoyed the flowers and chatted all the way. Jiang Yixi seemed to inadvertently walk beside Nangong Yue and whispered: "The emissaries of Xirong have arrived in Wangdu. After the last time I spoke with my father and my mother, my mother deliberately went When I met the Queen Mother, the Queen Mother agreed. Sister Yue, thank you for reminding me." Nangong Yue smiled and said, "Maybe it''s just that I think too much, after all, there is still one in the palace..." She compares a "two" action. Although it is common for the maiden and the minister''s daughter to be princesses and relatives, after all, no one can bear their daughters, and there is a princess of the right age in the palace. Her character, even if she has the heart to protect the second princess, will not overly force others.It''s just that this thing didn''t happen one day, and you need to be careful. Fortunately, there is a queen empress in the Jiang family... No matter how Jiang Yixi feels that the second princess married an older person than her father and emperor, it would be wronged, and would not want to take her place for her.It''s just a little sigh in my heart. "Don''t mention this, today, let''s enjoy the flowers." Nangong Yue said with a smile, "...Sister Xi, look, what are they doing there?" Looking in the direction indicated by Nangong Yue, I saw five or six girls pointing around a peony plant. "Girl Wang," Jiang Yixi recognized one of the girl wearing a lotus flower with embroidered lotus pattern and asked, "What are you doing?" A few girls turned around and saw Nangong Yue and his party, and quickly met the ceremony. Then the second girl Wang replied: "Miss Jiang, we are guessing what kind of peony is." "Yeah..." another girl wearing a silver-and-blue braid frowned. "We can''t think of what kind of peony flower this is." Yuan Yuyi looked at Nangong with a smile and said, "Nangong, the girl with a lot of knowledge and knowledge, why not take a look?" "Okay!" Nangong Yan readily agreed. Everyone walked up to the peony plant and saw that some of the peony''s flowers were not yet fully blooming, and they were pale yellow; some of the flowers were already blooming and they were yellow and white. Nangong Yan looked at it carefully for a while before saying: "I have never seen this peony, nor have I heard anyone talk about it. I don''t know what variety it is." Then she asked hesitantly, "Is it a newly cultivated variety?" Yuan Yuyi touched and praised: "Nangong''s big girl guessed well, it is indeed a new breed." She smiled on her face. "It was newly cultivated by the gardener in our house. My mother was thinking about today''s Fang feast. Let the life move here..." "This was bred from the Princess Palace." Nangong Lin hurriedly boasted, "It looks noble and elegant, it is extraordinary." Someone immediately asked: "The county master, I wonder if this flower is named?" Yuan Yuyi immediately said: "It''s not yet. It''s rare that everyone here appreciates the flower. It''s better to give it a name. We chose the best one from it. What do you think?" The girls present moved as soon as they heard it, if this peony flower was finally named by themselves...maybe it would be favored by the Princess Yuncheng, and it would be better to show up before the family sons, maybe you can get it A good marriage. "It''s better to call it''Yuanhuang''." Ye Rongrong said with a smile. Yuan Yuyi couldn''t help but nodded her forehead and said, "You catch a narrow ghost!" Then she looked at the other girl, "Dear girls, if you have any good ideas, please let me know." Gradually, there were girls saying the name of the flower they wanted, but Yuan Yuyi was not very satisfied. What cloud yellow, yellow jade white, yellow flower...I always feel that something is missing, until Nangong said a "Yu Yi Huang", the original Yu Yi couldn''t help but his eyes lit up, clapping and applauded: "Okay. Yu Yi Huang, the most The noble yellow is more than the yellow of the royal clothes, and it is the force that is compelling." Everyone nodded their heads, and the atmosphere became more harmonious and pleasant. Nangong Yue watched with a smile while paying attention to Bai Muxiao''s movements.From the beginning to the end, Bai Muxiao had been admiring the flowers on her own, neither catering to the princess nor having fun with the crowd, as if she had no desire. Begging, just to come to Fang Yan to appreciate peonies. Nangong Yue''s eyes flickered, and the corner of his mouth twitched like a smile.It is rare that the three princes are here today, and I hope that their previous loved ones can continue their lead! On the other side, Yuan Yuyi ordered someone to fetch pen, ink, and paper ink, and asked Nangong Yan to write the words "Yuyihuang", and then gave it to a maid: "You go and give this to your mother. The eldest girl named the pot of yellow peonies." The maid led her life, followed by another maid, and attached her ear to Yuan Yuyi''s ear. Yuan Yuyi''s face showed a subtle expression, and she nodded to say that she knew. And the girls on the side have already talked around the Nangong with a big mouth: "The Nangong girl really learned." "Yuhuang, this peony strain really can bear the name, it''s wonderful." "..." As the girls chatted, a familiar and saucy female voice suddenly came from behind: "What are you all doing here?" Everyone was shocked, and they all followed the prestige, and saw that the moonlight of the main song of Mingyue County came, she wore a soft satin imperial dress with pinched teeth and flowers, and a peony-like gem bead flower, which was inserted diagonally in the hair. In the bun, charming and unparalleled. "Have seen the Moon Lord!" The girls hurriedly bowed their knees to Qu Jiayue, and Nangong Yue just gave her a slight jaw, which was regarded as a flat salute.At this time, only listening to a surprise call from the rear: "Ming Yue." Not far away, the second princess looked at Qu Jiayue smilingly. Qu Jiayue hurriedly walked to the second princess. After saluting, she said in surprise: "His Royal Highness, why are you here?" The second princess smiled and said: "This palace came with the third emperor''s brother, and the father and empress are naturally at ease. Besides, today''s host is the emperor, what can happen." "His Royal Highness the Second Princess and Highness the Third Prince also came together?" Qu Jiayue was even more surprised. "Yes." The second princess tickled her lips slightly. When the other girls around me heard that the third prince actually came, her eyes were bright, and she thought: If you make a good impression on the second princess, you may still be able to let the third prince remember herself through the mouth of the second princess! Soon they all came around and saluted the second princess.For a while, the atmosphere was so intense that Qu Jiayue was left out.Annoyance flashed in Qu Jiayue''s eyes, but immediately returned to normal. "Sovereign Lord," Nangong Yan did not go to Princess II. After hesitating, she stepped forward and said to Qu Jiayue, "I don''t see them for a few months, I wonder if the Sovereign may be good lately?" Although Nangong Yan felt a little uncomfortable, But when I thought that I was in Cuiwei Mountain, I was so close to Mingyue County Master. It was a difficult relationship. How should I say that I shouldn''t alienate her because of my brother. Qu Jiayue looked at Nangong Yan and deliberately hesitated: "This girl is..." She seemed to think of it again, "It turns out to be the Nangong girl!" Her attitude is clearly satire of Nangong Yan Not cooked well. No other girl wanted to offend the arrogant Mingyue County Master, so she retreated sideways without any traces, and did not want to be hit by the pond fish.Nangong Lin flinched and hid in the crowd, fearing that Qu Jiayue''s next muzzle would be aimed at herself. On the day of the outing in Cuiwei Mountain last year, Qu Jiayue''s intimacy with Nangong Yan was seen by Jiang Yixi and others, and now he turns his face like a book.Although Jiang Yixi didn''t know what the princess of Mingyue County was committing another princess disease, but she couldn''t stand it anymore, and was about to speak, but was held by Nangong, and she shook her head at Jiang Yixi with a wry smile, thinking: It seems that last year in Cuiwei Mountain The reason why Mingyue County Lord is so intimate with himself is really related to his elder brother Nangong Sheng! Since Nangong Zhang did not intend to care, Jiang Yixi said nothing. The atmosphere was embarrassing, and I saw a maid holding a piece of paper and hurried to the women, and said to Yuan Yuyi: "The county master, this is what the high princess of the princess told the slave to bring over, saying that the male guest is also there. Huang Mudan was named, and the girls were invited to take a look." Everyone heard that the male guest also named the yellow peony, and they all became curious. The original Yuyi took over the paper, but when he saw the word on it, the bone was strong, rigorous in structure, and self-contained. He first praised the "good word" in his heart before reading: "Yupao yellow." There was only one word difference between Yuyi Huang and Yupao Huang, and Nangong Huang was startled. "Yuyi Huang, Yupao Huang..." Jiang Yixi smiled and stroked her palm. "It''s really a coincidence, I don''t know who''s life''s name?" The maid immediately replied: "It''s the youngest willow boy from Jinke." "This is written by Liu Tanhua?" After hearing the name of Liu Tanhua, a girl curiously leaned in front of the original Yuyi: "The county master, I wonder if we can appreciate the word Liu Tanhua." Yuan Yuyi would not refuse, and handed the paper to the girl. Chun Wei has just passed more than a month, and the top three in this armor are the focus of everyone in the Wangduzhong, especially the young and beautiful Liu Tanhua is most talked about. Some people say that the Temple of Jin Luan, The emperor wanted to order him to be the top spot, but the middle-aged white fat looking at Cheng Bangyan, that looks really inconsistent with Tanhua, he adjusted the ranking of Cheng and Liu, and this was the name of Liu Tanhua. ... Although it is known that most of the anecdotes circulating in these cities are false, the ladies still listen to it with relish. For a time, there was a lot of fun in the Peony Garden, and some other girls heard that there were Mo Tan of Liu Tanhua, and they all ran over and wanted to see it as soon as possible. Seeing this, Qu Jiayue was even more unhappy. For the marriage of Nangong Sheng and Liu Qingqing, she was even disgusted by Liu Qingyun, her hands unconsciously clenched fists on the side of her body. hateful! There was a glimmer of haze in her eyes, and she said with a smile: "The Nangong girl and Liu Tanhua really have the spirit of the heart, the yellow dress, the yellow dress, and the same work." She said that she looked at Nangong with a smile. The original intention of the Fang feast meeting was a blind date, and the meaning of Qu Jiayue was obvious. The girls who were not present at the scene were still deeply convinced that they thought that the Fang feast may have to make another good story, and they whispered to each other. "Oh!" Qu Jiayue suddenly exclaimed, as if thinking of something, "I remember that Nangong and Liufu just had a happy event recently?" Nangong''s pretty face was pale, her delicate body trembling slightly, and she was almost ashamed. The girl with knowledge has quietly said to the girl beside her that more than a month ago, the young master of Nangong and the younger sister of Liu Tanhua had just had a happy event. When the other girls heard it, they immediately understood that the family of the family did not pay attention to the change of marriage.Since the young master of the Nangongfu and the sister of Liu Tanhua were married, then Nangong Yan and Liu Tanhua were absolutely impossible! With such a thought, the girls finally understood that the words of Mingyue County Lord were simply "Xiangzhuang Wujian, meaning Pei Gong"! The Mingyue County Lord knew the truth and wanted to say this in front of everyone, it was humiliating Nangong. Nangong Yue frowned and was about to speak, so she listened to Bai Muxiao and said with a smile: "I have a cousin named Gu Yue," and then looked at Jiang Yixi, "Miss Jiang, I remember you have a watch Brother''s name is Midwinter? Speaking of it, Jiayue, Guyue, and Midwinter, it''s rare that the three of them are so destined, and it should be Jin Yilan." The women immediately looked at Bai Muxiao and heard interest. The terms "Gu Yue", "Jia Yue" and "Mid Winter" all mean the same, and represent November.The master of Mingyue County talked about things with "heart and soul", and the white girl responded with "destination", and the provocation was beyond words. Qu Jiayue''s eyes glared fiercely at Bai Muxiao, and he said: What kind of cat and dog dare to challenge themselves? However, Bai Muxiao didn''t move like a mountain, and he said to Qu Jiayue: "Master, what do you think?" Qu Jiayue didn''t respond, she could only say abruptly: "I really have to know what I have when I have a chance." After talking about the sleeves, I hated my teeth and gritted my teeth: Well you Nangong Yan! Your brother first went to Pingyang Houfu Shame on me, now you have instructed your cousin to humiliate me in a large crowd, if this hatred is not reported, never stop! Nangong looked gratefully at Bai Muxiao without saying a word, but he had already recorded Bai Muxiao''s help.Bai Muxiao returned with a smile, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. However, Nangong Yue was in deep contemplation.At this time in her previous life, she was already at her grandfather''s house.By the time she returned to Nangong''s house, Bai Muxiao had returned with her mother for several years.Because everyone is getting older, for Bai Mu She didn''t care too much about the change of Xiao''s character.However, looking back now, whether it is a previous life or this life, the later Bai Muxiao is actually very different from the childhood...Is it because of amnesia? At this moment, a breeze suddenly blew through, and the yellow peony swayed with the wind. In the bright sunlight, it seemed to be a golden light, and it seemed golden, as if it were not something in the world. "what?" Nangong Yan suddenly squinted her eyes and looked at the yellow peony. How did she feel as if there was a peony flower in it and some flocks, as if it were really glowing. Nangong Yan looked closely and found that the peony flower was indeed more dazzling than other peony flowers of the same plant.She was amazed, looking at each detail... Yuan Yuyi, who was on the side, noticed Nangong''s behavior and covered his mouth and smiled, then whispered to the girl nearby: "Go and take the peony flower to Nangong girl." "Yes, the county master!" The maid answered quickly, quickly stepped forward, picked the peony flower, and delivered it to Nangong Yan''s hands respectfully, "Nangong girl, please also collect this peony!" As soon as Nangong started, he found that something was wrong. When he looked at it again, he couldn''t help laughing: "What a delicate craft!" It turned out to be a peony silk flower, not a real peony! Yuan Yuyi didn''t smile, with a trace of pride in her eyes. Jiang Yixi walked to Nang Gongyan, looked at the peony silk flower in her hand with a rare face, and wondered: "It is really good craftsmanship, it is too similar, and it is difficult for Sister Yan to see the difference between them!" Speaking of which, she seemed to want to understand something, and suddenly looked at Yuan Yuyi, pointing to the peony silk flower path in her hand, "Liu Shuang, could it be that the game that Her Royal Highness Princess said was to find out the peony flowers mixed in Peony silk flower?" Yuan Yuyi smiled and nodded: "Yes, it is." Nangong Lin looked envious and said: "The elder sister is so lucky. The blessed people don''t have to be busy. They finished the game so quickly." The other girls also suddenly realized that they looked at Nangong Yan with admiration and envy. Nangong Yan once again became the center of everyone. I saw her pink cheeks like a peony flower, which seemed more and more beautiful. Yuan Yuyi added with a smile: "Each peony in this peony garden has only one silk flower. I hope that every girl who arrives today will find a peony silk flower. After half an hour, we will go to the perfume hall." When the girls heard that time was pressing, they all spread out and walked to the peony bushes of different colors. Most of the girls still care about the image, but they ordered her to look at the past together with herself, but there are also eager girls who reach out and want to touch the peony flower. Upon seeing this, a pink-haired girl immediately said: "Girl, please forgive your slave-servant for impoliteness. Her Royal Highness Princess said, don''t touch the peony flower with your hand, otherwise, it will be shown as a violation of the rules of the game, and please ask the girl to show mercy." The girl had no choice but to retract her hand. Nangong Yue walked in the garden without any hassle. She didn''t hold the must-have mood for the game, so she was very casual. However, Queer was even more anxious than her and searched around. Nangong Yue didn''t stop her, so she could rarely come out to play. Queer and Baihui looked together in the east and west, and finally found a light red peony silk flower. "That flower! That''s that flower!" Queer whispered in surprise, small face excited with a beautiful Feixia. A pink-haired maid immediately picked the silk flower for them and handed it to Nangong Yue, congratulating: "Congratulations to the master, find a''silver red clever pair''." Nangong Yue took over the "silver-red clever pair", and Bai Hui immediately appreciated the silver peony with a peony pattern. "Thank you, Lord!" The maid smiled into a flower and took it respectfully. Now that the peony silk flower was found, Nangong Yue went to meet with Nangong Yan, Jiang Yixi and others. The maid said. The girl in the moon-white dress nodded and quickly went to the peony bush on the side of the male guest. She also picked a "silver-red clever pair" and then quietly went to find Yuan Lingbai and gave him the silk flower. Yuan Lingbo took the "Silver Red Clever Pair" and was very moved: her mother was so kind to herself that she did not bother to find it.Sure enough it was a mother-in-law! A bright smile appeared on his face, but when he turned around, he faced a face with a lazy smile. He immediately shouted respectfully, "Big Brother..." paused, he added, "You are today Yupeis Luozi is still pretty good!" Yuan Lingbo feels very pitiful. As a younger brother, he always listens to the mission and does not say. Recently, the big brother did not know what he thought. He displayed the new network in front of them all day, and they had to use a different one every day. Explain it with a sentence! To be honest, these five bats are really good, at least ten kinds of black lines of different shades, and they are doped with silver lines, and they are made of fine and dense. The jade pendant is so well-matched, but I can''t bear to think about different words every day to boast! In order to think about vocabulary, it was the first time Ling Ling had stayed in the study for the first time in his life that touched his mother and daughter. But after exaggerating for more than a month, he was still poor in words. Just like this sentence "as good-looking", the eldest brother must be dissatisfied. For the first time, Yuan Lingbai found that he still had wit, and his mind flashed with light, and he said, "Brother, there will be an interesting activity at this Fang feast today!" He gestured the peony silk flower on his hand, and he slammed it. Explained the game of finding peony silk flowers, and finally added a sentence: "In a moment, the girl and the son who find the same peony silk flowers will cooperate to perform a talent..." Xiao Yi didn''t care about his excessively rash behavior, and immediately snapped his fingers. At the next moment, a dark guard appeared in front of Xiao Yi, and asked respectfully, "What''s your order, Shizi Ye?" "Go and find out what peony silk flower the Master Shaoguang got?" Xiao Yi ordered. "Yes." The Dark Guard led the order. Xiao Yi is in a good mood, the rules of this game are simply great, as long as he finds the same peony silk flower as the smelly girl, he can be together with the smelly girl! Yuan Lingbo suddenly fought a cold war, somehow, he always had an unknown hunch... -Digression- Xiao Yi: I finally see the stinky girl! Yuan Lingbai: I always feel that this world is full of deep maliciousness to me! Thanks for subscribing! 188 Chapter 178-No Change "Master, Shaoguang County Lord got a''Silver Red Skillful Pair''." After the end of the report, the dark guard retreated silently, leaving only Xiao Yi and Yuan Lingbo. It was originally that Burton felt that instead of holding a silk flower, but a piece of charcoal, he smiled happily, and some did not dare to look at Xiao Yi. Then, his shoulder was patted hard with his shoulder. Slap on the ground. Yuan Lingbo raised his head and showed a smile that was uglier than crying. He respectfully handed the "Silver Red Clever Pair" on his hand and said, "Big Brother! Xiaobai thinks, this silk flower matches your temperament better. , Just accept it, otherwise the flowers will cry..." Xiao Yi glared at him disgustedly, took the silk flower over, grabbed his shoulder by his hand, and said with a smile: "Xiao Bai, your recent martial arts seem to have been loosened a lot. I cant beat it, which is really bad. After the Fang feast meeting is over, I will personally give you a few tips!" Originally, Bai Yu wanted to cry without tears, Yunyang Bo generation military commander, he can beat the Yun Dynasty before there are ghosts! Yuan Ling couldn''t help but remember the last time he compared the arrows in the palace of the Changchang Princess in Yongyang. Feeling sore for ten days! In the future, he must hide from the master of the light, so as not to suffer another innocent disaster... "Xiaobai..." The deliberately prolonged tone made Yuan Lingbai shudder. Then, Xiao Yi stared at him suspiciously and said, "Why did your mother prepare you for "Yin Hongqiao"?" Where does he know! Yuan Lingbai said with a smile: "I... Hahaha, coincidence, it must be coincidence!" "Isn''t your mother looking for Master Shaoguang?" The tone full of danger made Yuan Ling Bai shivering and waved his hand in a hurry: "No! Certainly not! My mother wouldn''t take a fancy to the Master of Shaking Light!" Xiao Yi was unhappy. His stinky girl is definitely the best girl, no matter where she is, without any shortcomings, why Yuncheng can''t look down on her?! Xiao Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, so that Bai Ji had the ability to see and see, and immediately realized that he was wrong, but what was wrong... "You said your mother couldn''t look at her?" "Yes..." As soon as the word "Yes" of Yuan Lingbo said, he felt Xiao Yi''s eyes pierced like a knife.Although he quickly recalled it, he thought he should be right, but for the safety of his life, he still said carefully: "How is it possible. My mother said, the master of Yaoguang County has both virtue and talent, and Xiuwai Huizhong is the best in the capital. Girl..." He saw Xiao Yi''s expression a little slow, and quickly followed, "It''s just my mother said that my son is too dissatisfied and totally unworthy of the Master of the Shaking Light. " "Hahaha, Princess Yuncheng really has a vision!" Xiao Yi was satisfied, holding "Yin Hongqiao" and Shi Shiran left.Yuan Ling, who was still in place, wiped the sweat on his head with a lingering fear, thinking: Big Brother is indeed a big brother, and even his thoughts are not the same as normal people. ... Let''s not mention how Xiao Yizheng is looking forward to seeing you later. At this time, the girls of Xiyuan are heading to Shen Perfume Hall under the guidance of the maidservant. The girls walked slowly in twos and threes along a cobblestone path. At the end of the cobblestone path was a vast artificial lake, and the warm sunlight shone on the lake surface.A row of weeping willows were planted by the lake, and the willow branches fell to the water, as if the young girls stood by the water. Everyone walked along the winding promenade on the lake, and then they reached the scented perfume park in the center of the lake.There is also a cloud smoke water pavilion on the lake. The two water pavilions are large and small, connected by a short corridor, which seems to complement each other and cleverly merges with the water scenery.The beauty pavilion around the water pavilion is provided for leaning on the water for viewing. Like the peony garden, the two water pavilions are separated by translucent white gauze, layered, hazy, and the white gauze flutters with the breeze, as if the dancers are dancing with the wind. Through the layers of white gauze, the girls could see the sons passing through the water promenade on the other side and reaching the cloud smoke water pavilion next door, and also came to the side of the Shen perfume pavilion. All the girls and sons were a little surprised. Although the princess of Yuncheng likes to match young boys and girls, she is also afraid of getting in trouble with each other. Generally, she rarely gives such opportunities for close contact. And Nangong Yue, Jiang Yixi and others knew a bit more about Yuncheng Princess than others, they already vaguely guessed that today''s Fang feast would not be easy. Since there were foreign men, the girls took out the white gauze and covered their faces, and then slowly walked into Shen Xiangxie. A lot of tables and chairs have been placed in the Shenfang Perfume Pavilion, and all kinds of tea, snacks and fruits have been prepared, and the girls in pink dresses are waiting by the side. Princess Yuncheng and the original pony were sitting on a mahogany circle chair, with a small table between them, smiling at each other from time to time, talking a few words, full of tenderness and affection. "Have seen Her Royal Highness Princess, Grandpa! Everyone saluted the princess and his wife, and they all stood up after Yuncheng saved them. "You don''t have to be so restrictive, just sit down and have some tea and snacks." Yuncheng signaled that everyone would sit down and then said, "Presumably most of the sons and girls have just got the peony silk flowers in the peony garden!" Immediately, a young man stood up and said, "When I returned to my Highness, I just got a''Zilong Cup''. This''Zilong Cup'' is really lifelike, so that I don''t know how to make silk flowers is a unique skill. Emei attached his ear to Yuncheng''s ear, and Yuncheng looked at the young man with amused interest, and said, "It turns out that this is the son of the younger generation, and it really is a young talent!" "It''s just that, Xie His Highness praised." The son said again. As soon as I heard that the gauze who was talking to Yuncheng was the fourth place in this branch, Yu Chuanxian, the girls had a commotion and whispered to each other. Purple Dragon Cup? Nangong Yue thought of something, and thoughtfully looked at Ye Rongrong beside him.It was not just her, Jiang Yixi and Yuan Yuyi looked at her with heart and soul. They both thought of a certain possibility. Jiang Yixi raised her right eyebrow and looked at Yuan Yuyi with an angry look. Yuan Yuyi must have known My mother Yuncheng was making any ideas, but she concealed them without revealing the most important information. Yun Cheng smiled half a circle towards the girls, and his eyes paused in Ye Rongrong''s hand, saying, "This palace has prepared dozens of peony silk flowers today, each with the same two, Since this''Zilong Cup'' is in the hands of the young man, then the other one will be there in the show..." Yuncheng said this, and immediately arouse a wave in the water pavilion, whether it is the boys on the side of the white gauze or the girls on the side, they all looked at each other thoughtfully. Yuncheng gave Emei a glance next to him and said, "Emei, let''s explain it to you next." "Yes, Your Highness." Emei blessed her and walked to the middle, saluting respectfully with the priest who was in the preaching. "Yu Gongzi, please forgive your slaves and servants, and use your example as an example to explain today''s rule of "using flowers to meet friends". " "Girl please, please." Yu Chuanyu busy. Emei raised her voice and said, "My dear sons and ladies, in order to help today''s Fang feast, Her Royal Highness Princess specially arranged a "meeting with friends", for example, Master Yu got the Purple Dragon Cup silk flower, you can get it Another girl in the Purple Dragon Cup silk flower cooperates to perform a talent. If there is any son or girl who doesnt want to participate, just hide the silk flower in her hand. Emei said that most of the sons and daughters were interested in it. Unexpectedly, Princess Yuncheng came up with such a fresh and interesting gameplay. Today''s Fang feast will not come to nothing. Naturally, there were still girls who didn''t want to come out quietly and handed the silk flowers in their hands to the maid beside them. Nangong Yue wanted to do this, but Yuan Yuyi held her hand. Yuan Yuyi looked at Nangong Yue with embarrassment and said with a little pleading in her eyes: "Yue''er, my mother told me to let you participate." Only this short pause, Emei had ordered the young ladies to pull apart the white gauze in the middle, and those young men held different silk flowers to the corresponding boudoir show. Some of them are happy and some are worried! Nangong stared at the opposite man with the "Yupaohuang" silk flower in his hand. The other person was smiling at each other and staring at the sky like a star in the night sky, bright. She shares the same silk flower with him, could it be fate? She lowered her head half-faced shyly and felt her heart beat faster... Bai Muxiao, who has always been by the side of Nangong, noticed her abnormality keenly, and looked at her, saw a handsome man with a deep eyebrow and an exotic style, showing a thoughtful expression, I thought: Nangong is almost fifteen years old.It is also the age of the girl Huaichun, no wonder... The man holding the "Yupaohuang" silk flower walked slowly towards Nangong Yan, his eyes burning, as if she was the only one in the field of vision. "Have seen His Royal Highness!" Nangong tried to calm down and bowed his knees with dignity and courtesy. King Cheng looked at Nangong Yan tenderly, "Nangong girl, please be free!" At the same time, there was one more person in front of Nangong Yue, who extended a "silver-red clever pair" and shook in front of her eyes, looking at her with a smile. Nangong Yue looked at Yuan Yuyi quickly, and thought that it was Yuan Yuyi who had been bought, but she was also surprised. Is it really a coincidence? Although it should be a coincidence for others to get the same silk flowers, but when any coincidence meets Xiao Yi, Nangong Yue has the intuition that he is cheating. When thinking of this, she couldn''t help but smile lightly.Although her smile was covered by the veil, in Xiao Yi''s eyes, everything around her was still eclipsed, leaving her alone. Princess Yuncheng, who was sitting at the head, was surprised. She clearly arranged that Bo Geer and Nangong Yue took the same silk flower, but... Which part is wrong? Princess Yuncheng is very guilty. I''m so sorry for my son! I can''t grab it now... "Ai!" At this moment, a soft waxy female voice with joy suddenly sounded, and a silver-red figure quickly rushed to Xiao Yi, his eyes sparkling, it was the second princess. Her soft and delicate voice heard the man''s heart sway, but in the woman''s ear, it was a bit harsh, which attracted a lot of strange eyes all around. But more people still care about her intimate shouting to Xiao Yi, speculating in her heart: The second princess seems to be very familiar with the king of Zhennan, and it is impossible... Xiao Yi frowned impatiently. He hadn''t seen his stinky girl for a while. Who came out so blindly? Xiao Yi was too lazy to look at it, still staring at Nangong Yue with eyes, but Nang Gongyue looked up at the second princess, but under the thin veil, there was a hint of blush on the face of the second princess. At the same time, the second princess also noticed the "silver-red clever pair" in Nangong Yue''s hand, and looked at the one from Xiao Yi. A displeasure flashed in her eyes, but she smiled afterwards, the smile was exceptionally sweet: "Sister Yue, I see you like "Yinhongqiao", how about if you exchange it with me?" She said it very nicely, as if she really just wanted to exchange a peony silk flower with Nangong Yue. While speaking, she handed a "Zhao Fan" in her hand to Nangong Yue. There was a hint of unhappiness in Nangong Yue''s heart. She said lightly: "His second princess, Shaoguang loves this silk flower very much. Please forgive Shaoguang for not being able to exchange it with you. Maybe you can see if there are others you like Yes, in your identity, maybe there will be a girl willing to exchange, but..." She deliberately raised her hand to put the silk flower on her chest, raised her lips and smiled, although her voice was light but powerful, "shake the light!" Nangong Yue''s "no change" made Xiao Yi''s heart burst into laughter, and his smile always reached his eyes. These two princesses are really eye-catching. It''s okay to come here to be irritating. If they are not afraid of affecting the Fang feast, they can''t perform talents with the smelly girl. Xiao Yi really wants to find the Dark Guard to throw her off the lake. However, the feeling of being able to be maintained by the smelly girl is really great! "You..." The second princess became furious, she could not help clenching her fists, secretly hating Nangong Yue for somehow.But she was not willing to let her back down. So, the second princess pursed her lips, smiled, and leaned into the ear of Nangong Yue, determined to say, "Sister Yue, this palace will not let you lose. This palace uses the same silk flowers as the third emperor, can you? "Although she still does not know what kind of silk flower Han Lingfu got, but as long as she comes forward, no one will be as ignorant as Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue laughed lightly, and the second princess thought she would agree without hesitation. When she was proud, she saw Nangong Yue stepped back and said, "His Royal Highness Princess, you are a royal princess, and you are an example of a woman in the world. Its difficult for such a strong man, whats the point? she said, saluting to the Cloud Princess sitting on the head, His Royal Highness Princess, as the so-called''no rules, no square circle'', shakes the light that although it is a game, But there should also be rules." The remarks were well-founded, and several girls and sons on the side took it seriously. "It is true. Don''t mess around, Princess II." Yuncheng, who was sitting on the head, was very dissatisfied with the behavior of Princess II who could not get on the table. As a royal princess, she actually wanted to use her identity to "rob" others'' silk flowers. This kind of small-familiar thing is also done by her. The girl is the girl, even if she is given the highest status, it is useless. As soon as Yuncheng said this, no one dared to say anything. The second princess bit her lower lip slightly, and the eyes around him looked even more uncomfortable. Seeing that the second princess couldn''t get off the stage, Han Lingfu, who held a "Moon Palace Flower", came over and tried to relax the atmosphere: "Second Emperor, it seems that my "Yue Gonghua" and your "Zhao Fan" are out of luck today. Jia, its just a single image. How about performing a talent together with our sister and brother?" This pair of beautiful and noble dragons and phoenixes stood together. The handsome men and the pretty women looked very pleasing. The second princess pursed her lips and glared secretly at Nangong Yue. She finally came down the steps in a fun way: "Forget it, Brother Three, we are acting together, isn''t it unfair to others." The second princess and the third prince walked away, and this little storm finally passed. The eyebrow on the side sighed in relief. She looked around and saw that except for the abstaining, the other sons and girls had found each other holding the same silk flower, and then said: "Now please invite your sons to come forward and extract The order of the performance." While speaking, another maid walked to Emei holding a mahogany box, and the sons went up to draw lots one by one. Afterwards, Emei raised her voice and asked, "I don''t know which son has won the first place?" "It should be me." A Cheng Wang happily raised a piece of paper that read "One", and immediately attracted all eyes. In other words, the first performing talents are Cheng Wang and Nang Gongyan. "It turned out to be His Royal Highness," Emei said with a smile. "Next, Your Royal Highness and Cheng Nang have a time to discuss preparations with the girl of Nangong. If there is anything that needs the help of slaves, please do not be polite!" Yixiang time? This time is really urgent... Hearing this time limit, almost everyone else has some sympathy for King Cheng and Nangong. Nangong''s eyebrows frowned slightly. This beauty frowned because it had a certain beauty, but it also seemed to be extremely pitiful. King Cheng didn''t know what whispered to Nangong Kun. She thought about it and nodded her lips slightly. Followed by, King Cheng said to Emei: "Can you ask the girl to prepare a piano for the girl in Nangong?" Emei was naturally busy, and ordered a maid to fetch the piano. Obviously, in the performance of King Cheng and Nangong Yan, Nang Gongyan will be responsible for fiddle, what does King Cheng intend to do? This is a question in the minds of many people present, but King Cheng apparently did not intend to speak out, and what is more puzzling is that he did not even take any further action, did not tell Emei what to say, and did not say anything more to Nangong, as if it were already Chengzhu in the chest. Although curious, the people who need to perform at this time have no intention to continue to pay attention to them. After all, time is as urgent as they are. Seeing everyone''s anxiety, Xiao Yi proudly shook the note in his hand at Nangong Yue, and when he saw "21" written on it, he saw him leisurely and said: "Smelly girl, mine I feel lucky!" Nangong Yue pursed her lips and chuckled. Among so many people, she got the last one. This luck, I really don''t know whether to say good or not. But what does it matter? Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue stepped back and talked, and at this time, a few sons also began to make some moves. This one made people prepare pen, ink, paper, and that life man prepared jade flute... The girls were busy one by one. After a while, a pink-haired maid picked up a piano, and the other maids helped to put the piano case and set it up again. After Nangong burned incense and cleaned his hands, and tuned the piano, Emei saw that King Cheng still didn''t do anything, but he couldn''t help but get up and asked, "His Royal Highness, what else can you tell me?" In the past, half of the incense sticks up, leaving them little time. Who wants King Cheng to smile heartily, with a slightly deeper sense of facial features than Dayuzimin, with a touch of exoticism, said: "As long as the Nangong girl is ready, I can start here at any time." Everyone was confused, and this performance had attracted countless eyeballs. The king Cheng Cheng also made everyone more curious. Nangong nodded her head, staring like a star, her thin veil raised by the breeze, her posture faintly looming. Cheng Wang breathed a suffocated breath, but when it returned to normal, his right hand was stretched out, and everyone found out that there was a green leaf in his palm. In a flash, everyone understood what he was going to do! Ye Di! Originally, if only one person played Ye Di, it would definitely not be able to get on the countertop, but the main music of Nangong Yan, supplemented by Ye Di, it has some meaning. More importantly, it must be relatively simple to coordinate and not easy to make mistakes. This Changdi''s King Cheng was a little wise and ingenious. After Nangong Yan exchanged a look with King Cheng, the hands placed on the piano began to pluck the strings, and a smooth, cheerful, and pleasant sound of the piano flowed out from under her fingers... Immediately afterwards, King Cheng had placed Ye Di between his lips. A crisp and melodious sound of Ye Di was added. The sound of the flute not only revealed full vitality, but also was very hearty and comfortable... The crowd quickly indulged in it, whether it was the sound of the piano or the sound of the leaf flute, which made people sigh. This song is...Nangong Yue thoughtfully.She still remembers that at last year''s Fang feast meeting, Nangong Yan played the piano skills at the request of Alina County Master, playing the song "Sunrise Grassland".Therefore, King Cheng can accurately grasp Nangong''s rhythm and ensemble with her perfectly.This Cheng Wang is indeed a bit interesting! Jiang Yixi, Yuan Yuyi and others also participated in the Fang feast meeting last year, so they also thought of this.He said: Nang Gongzhen and Cheng Cheng have such a beautiful head, and the people behind may be in disgrace! The sound of the piano continued, and it had reached the climax. The girl rode a horse and sang loudly... while the sound of Ye Di calmed down first, and then embellished a few times from time to time, like a little bird tweeting in the woods, so gentle For a moment, it flows like a stream, so clear; like the wind blowing, so happy, so that the sound of the piano becomes more vivid and more vivid, the prairie that has only been seen in the book and painting seems to have appeared In front of everyone... After the song, the water pavilion was silent, until the original concubine vigorously applauded and smiled boldly: "Okay, it is really good! Qin is good, Ye Ye is good!" Yuncheng also nodded with a smile and praised: "Sincere King, you and the Nangong girl really have a wonderful match. The sound of this piano is like my Dayu, the sound of the leaf flute is like your Chang Di. The two families go hand in hand, It''s fun. The two of you can make such cooperation in a short time, which is really good!" "His Royal Highness Princess Xie Chang, Lord Mae praised!" King Cheng and Nang Gongyan saluted Yuncheng and his wife. Seeing that Yuncheng and Yuanmao highly appreciated the two, the expressions and thoughts of the other people were complicated.At this time, they realized that the biggest problem faced by the people behind the performance was that they must avoid performing the same talents as the people in the front, otherwise they would fall off! At this time, the person with the smaller draw number has begun to sympathize with the people behind. When other people think of this, Nangong Yue naturally thinks too. However, it doesn''t matter much, and it was just a game. Because of the need to discuss various performances, everyone in Shen Xiangxie was away from each other.Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue also avoided each other.Xiao Yi''s eyes did not move away from her, and even the performance just did not arouse him. Paying the slightest attention, at this time his peach blossom eyes were full of smiles and said: "Smelly girl, you have sent me a very good look, Xiaobai they are full of praise and envy." Nangong Yue''s lips smiled, her gaze paused on the jade pendant around his waist.On the day of the forced palace, she promised to make a bowl of noodles for him on the day of his birth, but later thought about it, it was still not appropriate.After all, there was no small kitchen in her yard, so she made a contract with her own hands. Zi gave it to him as a birthday gift when he was in Yongchang''s palace on that day, but he didn''t expect him to wear it all the time. Xiao Yi''s eyes were shining brightly, staring at her and saying, "Smelly girl, what shall we perform in a moment?" Nangong Yue pondered for a while and said: "Qin chess and calligraphy, calligraphy and painting, I''m a city, but chess and calligraphy and calligraphy are always not suitable for performance, as for the piano... There should be a lot of people will choose to play the piano, it seems there is no new idea... what do you say? " Xiao Yi didn''t care at all, "It''s all right." Nangong Yue smiled and said the same thing. They never thought about taking the leader, and the performance was actually the same, so she said with a smile: "Since you say everything, then its better, I play the piano, you How about dancing swords?" Xiao Yi thought about it very seriously and felt that he should not be ashamed of the stinky girl, so he said: "Listen to you." "Then let''s choose a song..." The two spoke softly, and did not notice that there was an angry eye closely watching them not far away, and they saw the second princess biting her lower lip unwillingly, thinking: This Nangong Yue I usually make a dignified appearance on weekdays, but it is just a shameless slut who loves to grab others'' sweethearts! Both the father and the emperor are blinded by her! Thinking of this, the third princess was secretly anxious. The mother princess clearly promised to call her father emperor, but why hasn''t it arrived yet... At this time, the second group of son-in-law girls have stepped forward, respectively, the sons of the Shibuchi family of Tobe and the girl Chen in the scholar''s house of Chen University.These two men are eclipsed compared to the former King Cheng and Nangong Yan.The picture was drawn by Chen girl and the son-in-law offered the words. This incense kung fu waited for everyone to almost yawn.Although the peony figure finally came out well and the characters were well written, it was really boring and tight. Yuncheng praised it casually and passed it on to the original concubine. Then it was the third and fourth groups... The fifth group is the son-in-law girl of the Hou family in Weiyuan. Although they were born as generals, they played the piano and sang softly. "The smoke rises, the mountains look north..." With the tune together, many girls and sons remembered the day when the official language Bai Fuling returned, and someone on the street sang the song. Reminiscent of Xi Rong''s aggressive situation these days, I can''t help being shocked by the song when I listen to it now. After the song was completed, Yuncheng shouted out loudly: "Good song, good song, sullen and sullen, heartbroken!" The original concubine nodded with a smile: "Although it is not as powerful as Fu Ling played by Xun that day, but it is really good. Unfortunately, I don''t know who is the author of the lyrics and music..." Having said this, he would Some regrets. "Her Royal Highness Princess Xie, Lord Mae praises." The two brothers and sisters thanked both of them, and then stepped aside. Emei was about to call the next group. A maid came suddenly and hurriedly greeted Yuncheng and the original concubine: "His Royal Highness, Concubine, the emperor, the queen, the concubine Zhang, and the two emissaries of Xirong arrived !" This sentence was like a thunder on the ground, so that everyone could not help but be shocked. Everyone got up and knelt down when the emperor''s figure appeared on the other side of the water promenade. The emperor strode towards Shen Xiangxie, followed by Queen, Zhang Fei, and two men wearing exotic uniforms and profound facial features.From the perspective of clothing, appearance, and temperament, these two men were one article, one weapon, one article Rude, presumably the envoy of Xirong. "See the emperor, long live my emperor! "The Queen Mother and the Chitose!" The people met in unison, and there was still some unbelievable in their hearts: the emperor and the queen actually came to the Fang feast, did it mean that they had the opportunity to perform well before the emperor? After being surprised, they couldn''t help but speculate that the emperor, the queen and Zhang Concubine is here, would you want to help the three princes choose concubines? "Fat body!" The emperor waved his hand with a smile, and walked over. "Sister, I just talked to the two Xiye guests about the feast of the emperor. When I woke up, I came over to join in the fun and hope that it wouldn''t bother me. The interest of the Queen." Xiye is Xirong, except that the term "Xirong" is what Dayu calls it, and their real country name is Xiye. Yuncheng responded gracefully: "Your Majesty, the Queen Mother and the two envoys are able to visit the Fang feast, it is an honor for Yuncheng." "The elder sister, the concubine," the emperor personally introduced the two Xirong envoys to the Yuncheng couple. "These two are Lord Chamuhan and General Qiqi Shamen." In his fifties, Chamuhan was a little thin and lean, wearing a warrior''s uniform, and looking at the twinkles in his triangular eyes, it was obviously not easy to deal with. The other big man named Qi Zi Shamen, more than 40 years old, has an iron-red face and almost half of his face is covered with curly beard, which looks like a big bear. After seeing the ceremony, both parties sat down. Yuncheng and the original concubine naturally gave the first seat to the emperor and queen.The maids were busy moving in more chairs. Zhang Fei, Yuncheng, the original concubine and the second princess sat down on the side of the queen respectively, and the two Xirong envoys sat on the left side of the emperor. Everyone in the water pavilion also knew more or less that the envoys of Xirong came to the king for the purpose of reconciliation and peacemaking. When thinking of peacemaking, many unclear eyes turned to Princess II. Princess II almost changed her face, but fortunately the veil on her face blocked most of her expression.Thinking of Zhang Fei''s promise to her, she tried to calm herself down. "Emperor Dayu!" Chamohan, the emissaries of Xirong sitting on the left side of the emperor, said abruptly, "Isn''t it just saying that there is a performance here? Why didn''t it start? The girl who has heard about Dayu for a long time is beautiful and versatile. Lord Ben and General Chee have a look and see how they are compared to our girl in the West Night!" The Dayu mandarin in Chamuhan speaks fluently, and it is no wonder that he will become an envoy sent by Xirong. The cheeked Shamen with a big beard also nodded and said arrogantly with his throat: "Master Cha is saying that we have been sitting for so long, why haven''t we started to perform? Your Dayu people are doing things like this "Mo Jiji!" By contrast, the military commander-like Qiyu Shamen said that the Dayu mandarin was much more jerky, but although the tone was stiff, the sentence was rather slippery. Yuncheng frowned slightly, his eyes unhappy.This Fang feast will be held by her. Whoever makes trouble here is disrespectful to her! Yuncheng, as her sister-in-law, the empress is her mother-in-law, and the emperor is her brother, no one dares to treat her like this rude! The two Xirong envoys are too arrogant and unruly! This is Dayu, not Xirong! Yuncheng''s hand clenched into a fist, and was about to attack. The original horse next to him immediately held her hand and gave her a soothing look, signalling her not to be impulsive.Now that the two countries are at war, Xi Rong has the upper hand, and even the emperor can only be patient. Yuncheng glanced at the emperor and saw that the emperor''s mouth was still smiling, and it seemed that he did not take the unreasonableness of his envoys into his heart, but Yuncheng found a trace of sorrow from his eyes--obviously, the emperor was also patient With. Yuncheng took a deep breath and only temporarily suppressed his anger.She is also not a pretty girl who doesn''t listen to things outside the window. She naturally knows that the war between the two countries is now tight. Although she is a generation of women, she doesn''t talk about political affairs, but she can''t take the brunt of the moment. She needs to focus on national affairs. The girls below looked at each other in twos and threes, but no one moved. This Fang feast meeting was originally an elegant gathering, and gave the famous sons and daughters of the royal family the opportunity to show their talents, but now the Xi Rong envoys commanded them to perform with a scornful attitude, as if they were just humble music. Prostitutes play for fun! It is really indecisive! Each of these girls has been used to being raised since childhood, raised like a pearl, where has been so blatantly humiliated by others.After a while, no one stood up.The entire water pavilion was silent and even the air was getting heavier and heavier, making people almost breathless. Qi Zi Shamen looked at the women contemptuously and snorted impatiently, saying: "Is it possible that Dayu''s girls have bad ears and haven''t heard what the general said?" "Emperor Dayu, did your girl from Dayu despise us?" Cha Muhan looked at the emperor with a sneer, his triangular eyes narrowed narrowly, and he obviously wanted to blame a small thing. "Snapped!" Qi Ju Shamen patted the armrest of the circle chair heavily, and raised his voice to the emperor: "Emperor Dayu, you specially called General Ben and Cha Cha here, maybe to humiliate us!" As if the two had rehearsed in advance, they sang one peace and pressed against the emperor step by step. "The envoy made a heavy statement." The emperor Shen said, looking at the crowd with his majestic eyes, and ordered, "Who is the next group? Continue to perform!" -Digression- Xiao Yi: The smelly girl is mighty! Thanks for subscribing! 189 Chapter 179-Holding Hands The emperor spoke loudly, and if he did not respond, it was against the sacred order. Even if the people present did not care about their own lives, they had to take care of their families. "Your Majesty, it is a student (sister-in-law)!" A young man in a moon-white brocade and a girl in a goose-yellow dress and a double-haired girl stood up at the same time, saluting respectfully. The son is the eldest son of the family''s Shangshu family, but he is still calm, but the girl of the labor minister''s family is stiff, even if her face is covered with a veil, only a pair of eyes is exposed, but it can''t be concealed. Her pale skin and the eyes of the Six Gods have no Lord. Nangong Yue couldn''t help staring, worrying about the current situation of this girl, there was no way to concentrate and perform well. Most of the others were not in sympathy with the Maiden Maiden. The difference between them and the Maiden Maiden was only sooner or later, and they would have to be humiliated by the envoy.Thinking of this, the faces of the girls under the veil are all eclipsed by their flowers, and their delicate bodies tremble slightly, and they are envious of the five groups that have performed. At this time, the maidservants who were standing by in the water pavilion had moved the piano stand and the piano to the open space, and the young master Shu Shu was standing by the flute. Apparently the two talents who were going to perform were the piano flute ensemble. After sitting down after the piano case, Maiden Shirao put her hands on the strings, but her hands hardly listened to her, and her fingertips were trembling slightly.She took a deep breath, but her mind was still unable to calm down.But the more irritable she is, the more disturbed her heart... "How long should Master Ben wait?" Cha Muhan said coldly, "If you wait any longer, Master Ben will fall asleep!" Qiju Shamen deliberately yawned lazily, and said disdainfully: "Emperor Dayu, do you still not perform? Is it because you, the people of Dayu, don''t even think of you as the emperor? Think of your words as the wind in your ears?" This sentence is a word of heart, if it really drops this handle, after this Fang feast meeting, this maidservant girl is also ruined! The servant girl''s pupils shrank suddenly, her body trembling, and finally the strings were plucked.The overtones of Qingyue flowed out from under her fingers.The light rhythm and elegant tunes are very familiar to everyone present. do". As the ensemble of piano-flute ensemble, "Three Plum Blossoms" is an extremely safe choice. Soon, a faint flute sound was added to the piano sound, soft, thin, and Yunshu Yunshu. Both the piano sound and the flute sound were skillful and smooth, and the skills were excellent. However, Nangong Yue frowned slightly, and keenly heard that the girl''s piano sound was actually half a tune slow. It is only the beginning of the chapter, so it is not very obvious. When the tune goes to the exciting place, I am afraid... The situation was worse than Nangong Yue had expected. The Maid of Serenity was a master of piano art, how could she not know that she had made a mistake, so her complexion was worse, and her heart was even more chaotic.She subconsciously accelerated the rhythm of the piano, but instead made the piano sound stiff and abrupt. The more she was wrong, the more flustered she was, and she wanted to slow down the rhythm. Such a big omission, even Qiqi Shamen, who didn''t understand the piano, heard it, his brow furrowed and his eyes unhappy. At this time, the sound of the piano and the sound of the flute have been staggered, and Master Shang Shu is busy adjusting the rhythm to try to match the sound of the piano, but - At the next moment, I saw a white shadow flashing, and a wine glass had flew out, and it hit the Qin case fiercely. "boom!" The white porcelain cup was torn apart, and the liquor splashed all over the place. The maidservant looked back in shock, a trembling in her right hand, and only listened to the sound of "Zheng", a string was suddenly broken, the piano sound stopped, and the flute stopped. "I can''t hear it anymore!" Qi Zi Shamen yelled arrogantly at the girl, "It turns out that the so-called Dayu girl is so versatile, that''s it! Compared with the Fragrance Yard there, it''s far behind!" This Piaoxiangyuan was not a serious place to hear. Both the son and the girl present were indignant. If it were not for the emperor, the young and vigorous son would be afraid to step forward and talk to the emissaries of Xirong. The maidservant was completely speechless, trembling uncontrollably, and her eyes were wet, full of tears... Finally, the crystal tears slipped from the corners of her eyes. Her self-esteem can no longer allow her to stay here. "Please forgive your servants!" She got up and blessed herself, and ran away in embarrassment. "Girl!" Her two maids rushed out. "Emperor Dayu, your girl in Dayu is really a little boyish!" Cha Muhan tickled his mouth sarcastically. "General Qi Ju said a few words to her, and she threw away her sleeves! She was not only narrow-minded, but also vulgar. rude!" "Master Cha said yes." Qi Zi Shamen glanced contemptuously at the women. "According to General Ben, none of these girls can get it. It is really a heaven, a underground compared to my Xi Ye women! I dont see any decent performances today, I can only return in disappointment." When the contemptuous glance of the envoy glanced over Nangong Yue, Xiao Yi, who seemed to be smiling, flashed a sharp light, and his heart was very unhappy: this Xirong black bear dare to look at his stinky girl with such eyes! Don''t want those dog eyes! Xiao Yi''s mouth was still slightly hooked, but suddenly a dangerous breath radiated from his body. Nangong Yue sitting next to him immediately felt keenly, and the alarm in his heart made a big alarm. At this time, can''t let this guy who does not follow the common sense mess up...Nangong Yue silently hung her right hand to the side, gently pulled it on Xiao Yi''s sleeve, and then pulled it again, meaning - Be good! Calm down! Xiao Yi was stunned, and his sharpness converged in an instant. From a ready-to-go tiger waiting to turn into a lazy big cat, a pair of peach-eyed eyes narrowed slightly intoxicatedly, and sent out with pride. "Meow" made the caller quickly come over and smooth him. Nangong Yue was relieved and was about to withdraw her hand, but found that her little finger was caught by someone, her body froze, and she said: This guy... this guy! Xiao Yi''s mouth twitched higher, his eyes were like a spring of water, and suddenly he was in a good mood. He even felt that these two nasty envoys of Xirong didn''t seem so annoying. Um... for the sake of the little hand they let him take to the smelly girl, he can let them jump for a while. He thought happily, using the afterglow of the corner of his eyes to look at Nangong Yue quietly, and put her side face into his eyes.His stinky girl bowed her head slightly, her long cocked eyelashes were half drooping, covering her beautiful clear eyes in half, and the thin veil covered most of her pretty face, but she couldn''t hide her agility. She is her, unique, even standing in a group of veiled girls, he can recognize her at a glance! He squinted halfway, looking at his stinky girl with a smile on his face, unwilling to take back his eyes for a long time... Nangong Yue was so uncomfortable that Xiao Yi''s hot eyes made her face hot.She tickled the little finger of her right hand in shame and annoyance, meaning: hello, have you seen enough! Xiao Yi felt the annoyance of his stinky girl from the frequency of the rapid shaking of her fingertips, unconsciously panicked, but very excited.If it were not in this large public, he really wanted to hug his stinky girl and go to the wall again, to enjoy the feeling of Tian Gao Ren Niao Fei. Unfortunately, he can''t! He glared vigorously at the people in the water pavilion, thinking they were really annoying! Therefore, he could only tickle the little finger of his left hand angrily, shaking slightly twice to show his grievances. This man... actually spoiled... Nangong Yue was speechless for a while.He really brushed his lower limit again and again, and spared no effort to destroy the impression that he used to kill her in the past. The two came back and forth, silently communicating, while on the other side, seeing the crowd silent, the two envoys of Xirong became more and more arrogant. Qi Zi Shamen''s eyes rolled, and he said unintentionally: "Master Cha, since this girl from Dayu doesn''t perform, she doesn''t know how she looks?" He said with a lip, "If it''s a bad performance," , The face is pretty good, the general will barely endure. Hahaha!" Cha Muhan sang along with him, and applauded vigorously: "General Qi Qi said very much, this talent is not good, if it is a beauty, we look at the pleasing, so let''s just look at it casually!" Said, he You pointedly pointed directly at the women in the water pavilion, "Come on, take off your veil! Let Master and General Qi Ju see how beautiful your Dayu girl looks!" This emperor Xirong was so arrogant that he simply did not take the emperor''s eyes into consideration.For a time, everyone''s face changed. Will Dayu always bow to Xirong afterwards? At this time, most of the people present thought that the arrogance of these two envoys was probably three-point true and seven-point false. The real intention was to deliberately humiliate Dayu, and secondly to test the bottom line of Dayu. .If this delicate relationship is not handled well, it will not only cause Dayu to be completely inferior in the negotiation between the two countries, but also more likely to provoke the war between the two countries... The emperor''s face sank like water, his expression was very solemn, and he hadn''t expressed his position for a long time.The emperor did not express his position for a moment, and others did not dare to act casually. The huge water pavilion was quiet again, and the two sides were deadlocked. The emperor did not speak, and the two Xirong envoys did not worry, drinking tea leisurely. The atmosphere froze for a long time, and Bai Hui sneaked into Nangong Yue from outside the water pavilion while he was not paying attention, and his ear whispered to her: "The official son let Xiao Si come to talk..." Nangong Yue''s face was shocked, and he subconsciously glanced at the lake outside the water pavilion. The lake was empty, and there was no familiar figure. Although Bai Hui''s voice was very low, he heard it clearly with Xiao Yi''s ear power. His lips curled up and nodded slightly to her. Nangong Yue must have a smile in Xiao Yi''s heart, which made Xiao Yi''s heart rumble, and then, he saw his stinky girl staring at the emperor with clear eyes, and slightly opened his lips. When Nangong Yue was about to get up and speak, a crisp and pleasant female voice suddenly took her one step earlier and said, "Emperor, please let Rongmin girl perform for the two envoys!" Then, a woman in a snow-colored dress The girl walked out of the female guest, raised her head and raised her chest, even under the contempt of the eyes of the emissaries of Xirong, every step of her was still unhurried, elegant and pleasing to the eye.She gracefully bowed to the emperor, her eyes shining like stars in the white veil. In an instant, all her eyes were focused on her, surprised, relieved, interesting, and some waiting to watch a good show... Cousin Xiao?! Nangong Kun almost called out. A pair of white white hands could not help but fist, frustrated by Bai Muxiaos ignorance.This emperor couldn''t cope with the emissaries of Xirong, not to mention Bai Muxiao was not a slender woman, even if she would play the piano, but it was only a word of the emissary.If the ambassador spoke badly, slandered, and ruined, it was the cousin''s own reputation! In the eyes of everyone, Bai Muxiao was still calm and calm, waiting for the emperor''s decision. Of course, Bai Muxiao understands that he is taking risks, and he may make a mistake and lose all.But now she has nothing to lose, she was not a good card in her hand, the birth father died, no brothers, the father family was greedy and ugly so that she had to return with her mother...Now her worst ending is nothing but With the mother not to marry for life! What is she so afraid of! What can not bet! The so-called "seeking wealth and insurance", in her capacity, wants to see nobles such as emperors and empresses. Maybe she has only once in this life, and the opportunities are fleeting. She must seize every possible opportunity and change her destiny. ! The emperor fixed his eyes with Bai Muxiao for a moment, and his deep sea-like eyes made people unable to see his mind.If a timid woman, under the emperor''s so majestic eyes, I was afraid to be weak, but white Mu Xiao did not. She maintained her knees and looked at the emperor without blinking. Finally, the emperor nodded slowly: "Well, then you come." "Emperor Xie!" Bai Muxiao bowed to Xie En, her mouth curled up under a veil, and she said: She asked for this opportunity! As long as the emperor is willing to give her, she believes that she can make these two The Xirong people who have never seen the world open their eyes! Following this, Bai Muxiao Yingli salutes to the Princess Yuncheng: "His Royal Highness Princess, can you have a long sword with the people." Obviously, she should perform sword dance.It is not unusual for a woman to perform sword dance. It is just that Bai Muxiao was not born in the general''s family. Her figure and temperament are also very weak, and she is not like a person who makes swords. Nangong Yan felt anxious: How could Cousin Shino make the sword! If something happened, how could it be a good life? The two Xirong envoys glanced at each other with contempt in their eyes, such a little girl, could she use the sword? Yuncheng winked at Emei, and not long after, Emei brought a sword to Bai Muxiao''s hand. "Thank you, Highness Princess Chang!" After holding the sword, Bai Muxiao walked to the center of the water pavilion in the eyes of everyone, then faced the empress and the two emissaries of Xirong, and stood with his sword. Her original temperament was very weak, as if the wind was blowing, it would look down, pitiful, but after taking the sword, she added a kind of heroic, cold, clear and flowing water, and a pair of black pupils sparkling. Nangong Yue thoughtfully looked at Bai Muxiao, and couldn''t help thinking of the same thing in her previous life.Bai Muxiao after her aunt''s return was very different from her childhood Bai Muxiao. Unconsciously, Bai Muxiao released The different brilliance attracted countless eyes, including Han Lingfu... "Hey, little girl!" Qi Zi Shamen sneered, "This general advises you to stop playing, the sword is not a little girl you can play, it hurts your own hands and feet, if you ruin you like a flower The jade-like face, I am afraid that you will never get married in your life!" He said, he laughed wildly, his tone and eyes full of contempt. "Thank you, General Chee, for your concern!" Bai Muxiao smiled faintly, without surprise or anger, as if all the hustle and bustle were not in her eyes. Everyone was staring at Bai Muxiao''s every move, and she saw her sword sheath swaying, and suddenly chanted aloud: "Zhao Keman Hu Ying, Wu Gou Shuang Xueming." Almost at the same time as the last word fell, the silver light flashed. She had pulled her sword out of the scabbard neatly. The silver sword and snow clothing were in harmony with each other. Bai Muxiao''s action of pulling the sword made the emperor''s eyes a bit of interest, and his heart was slightly relaxed, and there was an interest in dancing.It seems that I didn''t read the wrong person. This little girl is not only a bit courageous, but also a little capable! Everyone in the water pavilion was also amazed. Unexpectedly, the cousin of the Nangong Palace still had such a skill. Even the two Xirong envoys were staring, attracted by her performance. "Silver saddle photographs the white horse, swaying like a meteor." Bai Muxiao continued to sing, and at the same time thrust the sword in his hand, the first sword was flat, but with the next sentence "Ten steps to kill one person, thousands of miles will not stay Line, she turned suddenly, light and ghostly, the sword in her hand prodded forward, and the skirt flew up as if the blossoming white lotus blossomed, but in sharp contrast to it, she stabbed This sword is sharp, like lightning, like a rainbow, and the sharp tip of the sword pierces the throat of Chamuhan... Cha Muhan is a literary minister.He has no power to restrain the chicken. He sees the sword suddenly approaching himself, but his body can''t reflect it. His eyes are squinted, his body and head are reflexively leaning back, but he is sitting on the backrest. There is nowhere to go back at all, and I can only watch the shining tip of the sword getting closer and closer to me, and I can''t help but a thought comes up: Is it that my life is today? The color of Qi Qisha''s door beside him changed a lot, and he grasped the armrests of the circle chair with his arms, intending to use force to stand up, but his hips were only an inch away from the chair.He immediately realized that it was wrong. Seemingly fierce, taking the throat straight, but in fact there is no murderous, I am afraid it is... Qiju Shamen narrowed his eyes and pressed it down. Sure enough, the next moment, he saw that the tip of the sword had been suddenly stopped and stopped at a distance of less than half a foot from Chamuhan. Qi Zi Shamen''s heart was very dangerous. If he jumped from the chair again just a moment ago, but the woman received the sword, it would become their Xi Yeren Cup bow and snake shadow, and then the face was big! This little girl! Qi Zi Shamen sat back quietly, and looked at Bai Mu Xiao Fei like a sharp blade. The corner of the mouth under Bai Muxiao''s veil was slightly hooked, giving the other person a provocative look, and then after a short pause, the speed of the sword suddenly increased, from extremely slow to rapid, forming a sharp contrast, after which, she danced The rhythm is getting faster and faster and more and more intense...Every flying body and every sword wielding contains an unparalleled beauty of power, which is in great contrast with her petite and weak body. One sword and one dance, the beauty is thrilling. An ethereal bamboo flute suddenly sounded, crisp, bright, and extremely penetrating, cleverly blending with the cold sword light and the singing of the girl. "Hello" For a while, I saw that the sword was shining, like the sunset land, the dance posture was strong and light, like the flies flying with dragons; the flute sound with the sword dance and chanting was slow and time, light and heavy; when the dance ended, the sword in hand The shadow is like a wave of calm on the river... At the same time, the speed of Bai Muxiao''s singing also slowed down as the sword dance gradually closed: "The bones of the dead are ashamed, and they are not ashamed of the world." When the English word at the end of the sentence fell, Bai Muxiao simply put the sword into the scabbard, the whole person was still, the flute stopped, and time seemed to stop at this moment. At this time, Bai Muxiao slowly read out the last sentence: "Who can book your Excellency, Baishou Tai Xuan Jing." The audience was silent, and the people were dazzled, completely immersed in the thrilling sword dance just now, and felt as if the world and the world were spinning. After the fierce sword dance, Bai Muxiao''s forehead had overflowed with thin sweat, and the veil could not cover her Feixia''s delicate cheeks, but her breathing remained stable. "People are ugly!" Bai Muxiao held the sword to the crowd, as if a heroic heroine, followed by the humane who accompanied her with the flute to the right, "Thank you, His Royal Highness!" In a word, everyone woke up like a dream... From the perspective of Bai Muxiao, I saw the three prince Han Lingfu holding a bamboo flute, standing with a smile. It seemed to be graceful, like a fairy, and deserved to be "the white jade prince" ". "Okay, really good!" A burst of warm applause rang with the emperor''s loud voice, "Sword dance is good, and poetry is good!" The emperor''s unabashed praise made the girls who were trying to be the concubine of the third prince feel very complicated: although the white girl''s status was low, but now she showed her face in front of the emperor and the third prince, even if she could not be the third prince Concubine, there may be a chance to become the third concubine! "Little girl, who made this poem?" The emperor looked at Bai Muxiao with a smile on her face, feeling that she really glorified Dayu, and there was a deep appreciation in her eyes, "It''s wonderful to kill one person in ten steps! "This poem is magnificent and magnificent, and it can be described as a slogan. The heroes in the poem are resolutely promised, and the death is alive, making the hearers bloody and passionate! The emperor didn''t even think that Yi Bai Mu Xiao, a young girl with a weak appearance and not yet able to do so, could make such a handed down work. Bai Muxiao raised her lips slightly, and replied with honor and shame: "Go back to the emperor, this poem is done by the little girl! Let the emperor laugh!" In a word, the audience was in an uproar! Several sons cast their eyes on Bai Muxiao with appreciation or admiration, but did not expect her to have a talent and mindset that a little woman could not match a man.The poem just now is really wonderful! Even if I look back on it again and again, I feel shocked, and an indescribable aftertaste reverberates in my heart. Nangong Yue is not surprised.In the past life, Bai Muxiao has also made several very outstanding poems.In a short period of time, he became famous as a king.Nangong Yue remembers that the styles of these poems are all different, including heroic, graceful, sad, and beautiful. There is a refinement... in the previous life, she felt a little weird. Bai Muxiao''s poems did not seem to be from the same person, but the problem is that those poems are indeed unheard of. If it were not for her, who could it be? If this poet has such talent, how can he be anonymous, and let a little woman steal his poems? At this time, Han Lingfu said: "Girl Bai, can you name this poem?" He focused on Bai Muxiao''s eyes and stared deeply, as if he wanted to see the depth of her soul. Almost everyone''s eyes were focused on Bai Muxiao, so no one felt that the appearance of the three princes was special and only Nangong Yue looked at them with interest.At this time in the previous life, I was staying in my grandfather''s house, not paying attention to everything in the king''s capital, and I didn''t know when this couple of lovers met each other. In this life, Nangong Yue wants to see if they will be there again. Continue the leading edge. Bai Muxiao smiled indifferently and replied calmly: "Xia Ke Xing, this poem is called "Xia Ke Xing"!" "What a great "Xia Ke Xing"!" The emperor raved, "I didn''t expect you to be a weak woman, so broad-minded that many men are not as good as you can do such a majestic good poem!" "The emperor Xie praised him." Bai Muxiao bowed his knees and returned to the guest. Compared with the raised eyebrows on Dayu''s side, the faces of the two Xirong envoys were extremely ugly.What is the phrase "Kill one person in ten steps without leaving for thousands of miles", and "Whether you are dying to death, don''t be ashamed of the world", this little woman''s sentence is to show loyalty to the Emperor Dayu, and the sword pointed directly at Xirong! !Doesn''t make sense of this! This defeated country still dares to be so arrogant! Cha Muhan drew a wink, and Qi Qi Shamen immediately grasped the idea and immediately shot the case. He shouted at the emperor in a rage: "Emperor Dayu, aren''t you Dayu known as a ceremonial state? That little girl just pointed her sword Master Cha, is this your way of hospitality? Or, you Dayu cant beat us on the battlefield to the west, and now you want to send assassins to murder the envoys? Losing you, Dayu claims to be a big country, but doesnt know how to use troops The way is to be proficient in these non-influential means. No wonder I was beaten down by the Western Night Army!" The insulting shelling of Qi Zi Shamen said that everyone changed their faces in the presence of the scene, and the flames were burning in his eyes, and several sons were almost unable to suppress it.Even the emperor''s face, which had been unbearable, was black, a gloomy face, and deep waves swelled in the stormy waves, Qiqi Shamen was shocked in his heart, but he did not show his face, and he looked at the emperor with no weakness. The atmosphere fell into a stalemate again. The emperor''s and Qiqi Shamen''s eyes seemed to be sparkling, and the situation was on the verge of it.Bai Muxiao waited quietly, holding his breath, and the emperor''s attitude at this moment will also determine her fate! However, at this moment, Nangong Yue stood up, as if she did not notice the tense atmosphere between the emperor and Qiqi Sanden, bowed to the emperor, and said loudly: "The emperor, just now, the Royal Highness of the Three Princes The sword dance performed by the cousin is brilliant. If the younger girl behind does not want to be inferior to her predecessors, I am afraid that you still need to prepare for it. If you dont shake the light, if you dont want to prepare, you can only dare to ugly. Nangong Yue paused deliberately and said, "... It is the sandbox battle that Shake Light wants to perform." As she said, her cold eyes looked at Qiju Shamen, and she smiled with a shocking expression, "Can General Qiju be with Shake the light and try again?" Nangong Yue said calmly, but it was like throwing a bomb, making a breath underneath, not looking at her with confidence, almost thinking she was crazy! "You little girl want to challenge this general?" Qi Ju Shamen''s eyes also looked at Nangong Yue, naturally he did not put the yellow-haired girl like Nang Gong Yue in his eyes, but Nangong Yue challenged him in public, if he did not Accept, others thought he was afraid of this little girl. Cha Muhan didn''t make a sound from beginning to end, but just looked at Nangong Yue coldly, feeling that the little girl was really overwhelmed.General Qi Qi seems rude and brave, but in fact he is a bold and careful person, and his use of troops is unique.He Xiye is a country of martial arts. I dont know how many people in China have challenged General Chees sandbox drill tactics.This can compete with General Qi Zi. I am afraid that there is only one person in Xiye. It is General Tuoba who led the army to Feixia Mountain this time. In this Dayu territory, I am afraid that no one except General Ruyan General is the opponent of General Qi Ju! Now that Guan Ruyan is no longer there, Dayu is like a mansion, what a fear! Cha Muhan smiled smugly, thinking in his heart that Yu had already come to an end, and that a little girl would challenge his general of the Western Ye Kingdom! On the other side, the people in Dayu gradually started to clamor.Several sons and daughters from the family of generals all whispered.They also heard that their fathers mentioned the Xirong general Qi Qi Shamen.It is said that he is infinitely powerful and brave and warlike. Adulthood, must be reported, a few years ago, after defeating a small country on one side, the city was massacred and the innocent was killed indiscriminately. Such a violent general is by no means a small woman who can play tricks. They were all worried, and felt that Nangong Yue was a bit overwhelming. Nangong Yan has no idea what to do. Parents, uncles, and elders are not here. No one can discuss it, and no one can stop Nangong Yue.She looked at Bai Muxiao helplessly.Bai Muxiao shook Nangong''s hand and appeased her, but she was also somewhat uncertain about Nangong Yue''s approach: even if she was herself, although she was very confident in sword dance, But the battle between the two armies is not a mere talk, nor is it that a little girl from a boudoir can talk with words... Bai Muxiao frowned, and was not too sure about the situation today. For a long time, the audience was silent. Only Nangong Yueting was standing. The plain white veil covered her appearance, but the eyes outside the veil were as bright as stars, confident and open. She stared at Che Qi Shamen with a smile, her tone softly but provocatively repeated: "General Che Qi, dare to fight?" -Digression- Xiao Yi: Meow! Please smooth hair! Nangong Yue: ... Thanks for subscribing! 190 Chapter 180-Cunning "Than you?" Qi Zi Shamen sneered, disdainfully: "Ha ha ha ha... Do you know what is called a sand table? Is this Dayu no one, even such a little girl wants to be sent to the battlefield?" Not successful?" Nangong Yue didn''t seem to think at all, and said with a frowning eyebrow: "Today''s Fang feast meeting is based on talents. My girls in Dayu are proficient in drawing and drawing, but unfortunately they are not good enough, just yesterday. I saw a military book in my father''s study. The military book mentioned the sand table deduction, which made Shaoguang very interested. After studying for one night, I was thinking about showing it before the emperor and the back of the emperor. This has nothing to do with battlefield thing." Qi Zishamen''s face was black, and he was not angry.According to this little girl, she just turned through the book of night soldiers, and she wanted to be compared with her general who had been in the army for more than two decades. Qiju Shamen''s eyes squeezed into Nangong Yue like a sharp blade. Nangong Yue''s hand under the sleeve squeezed nervously, her palms were full of sweat, but her face was not obvious, slowly said: "Take advantage of this fragrant feast On the occasion of the meeting, both the emperor and the queen are present. Can General Qi Qi Shamen instruct Shao Guangyi or two." "Yue girl." The emperor frowned slightly, scolding, "You are young, but after reading one or two tactics of war, how can you compare with General Qi Zi. Well, don''t mess around, just leave." Mouth Although she was told to "don''t mess around", what she said was obviously frankly protecting her. "Emperor." Nangong Yue blessed her body and said, "Although Shaoguang is young, she has a strong heart. At today''s Fang feast meeting, the sword dance of the three princes and cousin Shino is so good that Shaoguang wants to win I am afraid that the leader is really not easy, so there is only another way." Everyone took a breath of air, which was a big breath, as if the sandbox battle was for her to come! The emperor looked directly at her, as if he wanted to see something in her expression. After a while, he asked in a low voice: "Shake the light, you can have confidence." The veil concealed Nangong Yue''s expression and only listened to her answering two words briskly, "Nature!" The anger in Qiju Shamen''s chest ignited, and there was a kind of killing air from the battlefield.He looked at Nangong Yue coldly, as if he was looking at a dead person. , He smiled, revealing the wolf-like sharp white teeth, snorted, and slowly said: "The general will give you some advice!" "Thank you, General Qiju." Nangong Yue gave a salute, her heart "slammed" fast, God knows where she understands the sand table, and the two have never seen this thing as a human being! Now they can only believe in Mandarin Bai and Xiao Yi only. Just now, the news from Xiaosi asked Baihui to let her and Xiao Yi test the sand table together with Qi Zi Shamen.Nangong Yue believes that the real intention of Mandarin Bai is definitely not her, but Xiao Yi. Nangong Yue took a deep breath without a trace, and said to the emperor with a natural attitude, "Emperor, since today the Princess Herald has set a rule for the performance of two people, please ask the emperor to allow Xiao Shizi to join me." To this day, the emperor stopped it again, but instead made Dayu faceless. He had a serious face, no expression, but only a slight jaw: "Yun." "Thank you the emperor." Nangong Yue blessed herself, and then looked at Xiao Yi, "Xiao Shizi, today I can only invite you to play with me." Xiao Yi looked at her scorchingly and said with a smile: "It is a great honor!" Nangong Yue smiled and asked again: "Emperor, I wonder if I can use the sand table in the western boundary of Dayu?" The emperor nodded expressionlessly and ordered someone to get the sand table in the palace. The entire water pavilion is silent, although Nangong Yue is named after the performance, but everyone knows it is just an excuse.Everyone looked at Nangong Yue anxiously, and no one thought she would win! But once she lost, it would be Dayu''s national prestige, and it would not be possible to recover with a single "I lost".By then, all her graces will be gone! The second princess stared at Nangong Yue resentfully, thinking: she would just be fooling around without knowing how to do it. She even pulled Ai on, and Ai was really miserable by her this time! I want him to take advantage of it now, and quickly draw a line with Nangong Yue, but her eyes are almost cramping, and Xiao Yi does not take a look at her. A good Fang feast would evolve into this. Yuncheng didn''t know how to end it. She looked at Nangong Yue worriedly, for fear that Nangong Yue would lose her power for a while.Yuncheng was nervous, and hesitantly said to the emperor: "Emperor, this...Sister Yue, she is young, and..." "The elder sister doesn''t need to say much." The emperor waved his hand, and Yuncheng could not say anything when he saw it. Just thinking, if he lost in a while, he managed to plead for Nangong Yue, thinking that the emperor should give himself this face. This half an hour looked like half a year for everyone. Finally, the sand table was sent here from the palace.Xiao Yi glanced subconsciously at the sand table, and at a glance recognized that this was the sand table at the boundary between Hengshan Pass and Feixia Mountain.However, if the level of fineness is far worse than the one made by Mandarin. The arrival of the sand table also represented the official start of the competition. Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi walked side by side, but they did not walk to the sand table, but stopped at a position about ten steps away from the sand table. Nangong Yue Yang recruited a maid and ordered her to put on a book case, pen and ink and brazier. The girl asked Yuncheng with her eyes in surprise. After looking at the emperor''s face, Yuncheng gave her a slight jaw, so the girl quickly ordered. Soon, the things Nangong Yue had ordered were set up one by one, and she was seen standing behind the book case, rubbing ink with ease and contentment. This unprecedented attitude made Qi Ju Shamen even more angry. His hands were swollen with blue muscles and said stiffly, "What does Dayu mean?" "General Qi Qi, please don''t blame." The veil concealed Nangong Yue''s face, but instead made her voice more clear, "I and Xiao Shizi have two rivals, which is too unfair to General Qi Zi. Therefore, Shaoguang chose a blind battle, Xiao Shizi passed the battle and arranged for Shaoguang." "you" Qi Qi Shamen was so angry that the whole person shivered. This little girl was really too arrogant. She even wanted to completely ignore the situation and defeat herself through other people''s messages!? Under the anger, he even forgot the official language of Dayu, Insulted directly in Xiye.Nangong Yue couldn''t understand what he was saying anyway, but when he didn''t hear it, the voice said slowly: "According to Shaoguang''s knowledge, Dayu and Xiye are facing Feixia Mountain now, so be it!" so be it. These words are really arrogant and arrogant, and it seems that they haven''t put the war-torn general in their eyes at all. No matter how worried others are at this moment, Xiao Yi''s heart is not beautiful enough, thinking: she is worthy of her stinky girl, even so arrogant! Xiao Yi walked in front of the sand table in a very good mood, stood at the opposite position of Qiju Sand Gate, and arranged it on the sand table according to the current real battle situation between Dayu and Xirong. In terms of the current battle situation, Dayu is in an absolute disadvantage.Not only has Hengshan Pass before Feixia Mountain been taken by Xirong, even the entire Feixia Mountain is almost falling into Xirong''s pocket. He had to agree with Xi Rong and had a last resort, just want to get a short friendship. Qiju Shamen gazed sharply at the Nangong Yue, who was still in the distance, and secretly thought for a while that after winning, the Emperor Dayu would have to explain to them.At that time, he will want this unrestrained girl to look good! Xiao Yi set the flag of war and walked to Nangong Yue, who didn''t know what they were talking about.After a while, Nang Gongyue raised a pen to write some words, then threw the paper into the brazier, and Xiao Yi returned Before the sand table. "please!" Xiao Yi is very demeanor, let Qi Qi Shamen come first. Qi Ju Shamen sneered and took up the battle flag, platooning. Xiao Yi''s lips slightly raised, Xi Rong battled, he has played with Mandarin Bai several times since these days, full of confidence.Just because the emperor was still there, he could only converge sharply, as if he were casual and lazy as usual. Go to war! Qi Zi Shamen studied the war situation seriously, and Xiao Yi walked to Nangong Yue from time to time, talking to her, and Nang Gongyue would then write dense words on the paper, and then burned.Their voice was so low that no one could hear what they were talking about, just thinking that they were discussing tactics, but in fact, if someone got closer, they could hear Xiao Yizheng pitifully saying, "Smelly girl, today Are we still performing?" Nangong Yue said without looking up: "Isn''t that what it is?" "Of course not." Xiao Yi was very dissatisfied and said grievously, "I want to hear you play the piano..." The smelly girl plays the piano, he dances swords, how good! He has imagined several times in his mind, these Xirong people It''s really not the time to come, it''s so annoying! Nangong Yue had a headache and reassured: "That bearded man seems to be healed, please go back quickly...Go ahead!" Without cheating the smelly girl, Xiao Yi was very unhappy, turned around and vented all her anger on this short-eyed Qi Zi Shamen, and the formation learned from Guanyu Bai was used by him. Pure and clear, seeing Qiju Shamen has stepped into the trap and unfolded without hesitation. For many years, Guan Bai, who guarded the Western Realm, was created according to the topography of the Western Realm, especially the one Xiao Yi was using at the moment. The flag of war fluttered on the sand table, and the situation suddenly reversed. The army of Qiju Shamen was involved in an ambush, covered by falling stones, and a fire broke out... Qi Zi Shamen''s face changed greatly, and he couldn''t believe the scene in front of him. Not long ago, from the layout of Xiao Yi, he expected that Xiao Yi was laying ten ambushes, but he did not take it at that time, and felt like a little kid playing in the house.However, I did not expect that this should be an extremely ordinary ten-faced ambush array that would produce such terrible changes.When he was completely unaware, he was introduced into the ambush array and there was nowhere to hide! This is definitely not an ordinary ten-faced ambush, absolutely not! Qi Qi Shamen''s hands were shaking, not because of anger, but because of fear, just like before! In his twenty years of leading career, only one person can bring him such a strong sense of fear, the kind of fear that seems to be completely crushed and has no resistance. Mandarin white! These three words slammed into his mind. "Official White..." Qi Zi Shamen murmured to himself, and he looked up at Xiao Yi in disbelief, this man...... Why did this person use the original formation of Official White? No, no, is it really that small Girl failed? Thinking of this, Qiju Shamen strode toward Nangong Yue and asked for a clear understanding. Xiao Yi frowned, and stopped in front of him, laughing lazily: "General Qi Ju, do you want to admit defeat? " The battle of the sand table is not over, so leaving in a hurry is no different than admitting defeat.Qiju Shamen took a deep breath and calmed himself down, before returning to the sand table. The emperor was also stunned. Before the day of the Great Yu Dynasty, he also followed the emperor''s southern battles, and he naturally understood marching and fighting, and he could understand the sand table. He thought Nangong Yue would be defeated, but he didn''t expect to win such a dazzling victory! This is simply incredible! After this battle, the Qifan Shamen''s forward was exhausted. When he studied the battle with a black face, Xiao Yi took the opportunity to come to Nangong Yue again, smiling and teasing his stinky girl. These days, Xiao Yi was familiar with the main generals of Xi Rong during the sand table exercise with He Yubai.Although Qiqi Shamen''s personal strength is fierce, the way to lead troops is too veneer. After just two meetings, Xiao Yi has come to the conclusion that "not too scared". Guan Yubai once said that he is extremely good at attacking, the offensive is terrible, and he has a natural intuition.In addition, this is another battle that has been deduced countless times. If he can still lose, Xiao Yi feels that he can find a land to bury himself. So, who wants to keep staring at the ugly bearded face of Qiju Shamen! What a beautiful girl! Nangong Yue pretended to write a piece of paper, then threw it away at the brazier, indicating that he could go back. Xiao Yi refused to leave and looked at her with rippling eyes. Nangong Yue has no choice but to relax her voice and coax: "So... if you win him in three rounds, I will play the piano and listen to you?" Xiao Yi was satisfied, and Shi Shiran returned to the sand table. Next, Qi Zi Shamen only felt that he had a nightmare. He never knew that a general''s offensive could be so daunting. If it was before, he would still think it was an official language. Now is now... Judging from the years of fighting experience with the Guanjia Army, the official Mandarin Bai acted moderately, and everything would leave a way for himself. Therefore, the official Mandarin Bai never lost. But now! In front of him, this young man, who looked like he was only more than ten years old, was killing every step of the way.Such a tactic is extremely dangerous, because a little carelessness may result in a loss of both sides.But if it wins, then there is absolutely no possibility for the opponent to reverse the situation.At this moment, Qiju Shamen was facing such a situation. He was suppressed, completely suppressed, and could not turn over. Qi Qi Shamen struggled to resist. Heng Shan Guan was already in Xi Rong''s pocket, easy to defend and difficult to attack. He believed that as long as he stayed for a little longer, the other party will have insufficient back power! However, he did not notice that Xiao Yi''s lips moved slightly, saying Four words: "The third round." Xiao Yi raised the battle flag, an elite army who did not know when to infiltrate Feixia Mountain, and suddenly came out, they were like a sharp sword, slashing towards the enemy... Qi Qi Shamen''s hand could not help shaking, the battle flag in his hand fell on the sand table. He stared blankly at it all, and after a long time, he said: "...I lost." As soon as the phrase "confess" was spoken, there was silence. Xiao Yi groaned dissatisfiedly and said arrogantly: "It''s a waste of time to admit defeat and say it early." If he weren''t in the general public now, he really wanted to find a stinky girl to appreciate it immediately. Qi Qi Shamen didn''t speak. Instead, Cha Muhan''s face changed, and he jumped up and said, "General Qi Qi, what are you talking about?" Qi Qi Shamen took a deep breath and repeated it again, "I lost! But..." He stared at Nangong Yue with a staring eyes, and the unwillingness and resentment in his heart came out: he actually lost to A little girl, a little girl in a blind fight! Qi Zi Shamen''s eyes were red and he shouted: "Come again! I''m not convinced!" Xiao Yi looked at him coldly, his fingers had touched the hilt, and his steps seemed to inadvertently block in front of Nangong Yue. "Hehe." Nangong Yue gave a chuckle before the book case. She walked forward slowly, and even the jade pendant in the skirt was not shaking during the walk. "Revisit? General Qi Ju is really funny." "What''s wrong?" Nangong Yue''s eyebrows were bent, and he said with pride: "Then please ask General Qi Zi to return Hengshan to my Dayu. Hengshanguan battle, how can Dayu and Xiye come back again?" There was a sullen laughter underneath, and even the emperor almost couldn''t help laughing, and could only cover it with a light cough. Qiju Shamen''s face was dull, but apparently Nangong Yue was not prepared to give him the slightest steps, and said with a chuckle: "On the battlefield, victory is victory, defeat is defeat, is there any intention of overthrowing again? General Qi Qi Soldiers have been fighting for more than 20 years, don''t they even understand this?" Qi Ju Shamen''s face was blue and white, and his fists were squeezed by him, but Nangong Yue was not afraid, because Xiao Yi was standing beside her. At this moment, the emperor sitting on the head said, "Yu girl, my day is a courtesy of ceremonies. Xiye came from afar to be a guest, you must not be rude." Although it was a reprimand, the emperor''s face Dont be so false, its more convincing. The emperor looked at Nangong Yue with a smile in his eyes. Fang Caibai Mu Xiao''s wonderful sword dance did give Xirong an emissary a horse, and gave Dayu some momentum, but Nangong Yue really won the Qiju Sandman with an undisputed conspiracy on the sand table. , This battle is really beautiful, winning clean and neat, without any muddy water, compared with that, the sword dance is only a dance, it can only be regarded as a minor... "It''s shaky to take the liberty," Nangong Yue said, blessing him to Qiju Shamen, "Shake is just a girl in a boudoir, with limited knowledge, and if there is an offense, please ask General Qiju to forgive sins. Shaoguang had to say that I was born in Dayu, and the emperor was kind, and he did not want the people to be killed by war, so I wanted to have a good relationship with Xiye. Instead of me, Dayu was not as good as Xiye!" When it came to the last sentence, She threw a loud voice, and her eyes showed a touch of resoluteness. The emperor nodded secretly and praised in his heart: beautifully spoken! "Emperor Dayu." Cha Muhan said unpleasantly, "Is this provoking Xixi Ye?" "What is the interpretation of the Western Night Ambassador?" the original concubine said slowly, "My Dayu Fang Banhui has always been the place where the family girls show their talents. The master of the Guangguang County is just a match with General Chee She showed her talents in front of the empress and the princess. How can you be provocative?" Cha Muhan said with a cold face, and said yin and yang in a strange way: "Huh, the people of Dayu really can''t be kind. I don''t know if Dayu is so neat on the battlefield. The emperor''s face changed, and he was oppressed by the little west envoy. How could he not care if he was the leader of a country? It was just that he did not want to provoke war again, but this does not mean that he can Tolerance is provoked again and again. The emperor''s face came down, and the power of the emperor was undoubtedly revealed, and he said in a toneless voice: "How is it on the battlefield, General Qi Qi has not already learned? I although Dayu wants to seek peace, but if Xiye refuses, then Its barely boring, why should we fight again?" The atmosphere was instantly suppressed. In the battle with Xirong, in order to be a war and a peace, there were many quarrels above the Chaotang, and under the Chaotang, the family sons and daughters were more or less discussed by the parents, regardless of their previous What''s the point of view, and now facing such an arrogant and arrogant envoy of Xirong, none of them can bear it. In the battle of the sand table, everyone''s eyes were on the fiasco of Qiju Shamen. Although it was only a sand table exercise, it could not be counted. However, this also means that Xi Rong is not invincible. The little girl can fight against one without fear, and the bloody man should protect the country, otherwise it is not even the girl? Therefore, whether the emperor''s word "war" exited, whether he was a literary minister or a military general, those youngsters looked at Chamuhan with great fighting spirit. Seeing this, Cha Muhan couldn''t help but feel a little lack of energy. At this time, he saw Qiju Shamen came over and shook his head at him. They wanted to take advantage of this Fang feast to come and try the bottom line of Emperor Dayu, but now, the general trend is gone. Cha Muhan couldn''t help but feel disappointed, but he was an emissary, and his look was very good. He said in the standard Dayu mandarin: "General Qi and I came here for the two countries and their relatives. Permanent harmony. Today the Fang feast will be really happy. The girls of Dayu are really versatile. If you want to come, the emperor''s princess will not be inferior to others." The second princess''s face changed, and it was simply unexpected that the Dayu envoy would be at the Fang feast meeting. By now, do you really want her to go and kiss? You blame Nangong Yue''s cheap girl. To be involved in her! The second princess looked at Zhang Fei subconsciously, her eyes full of panic, and Zhang Fei shook her head at her, signaling her to stay calm. The embassy of Xirong had already resigned, and the emperor was no longer aggressive. After all, both countries sought peace. The two sides exchanged a few more words, and Cha Muhan and Qi Zi Shamen finally offered their leave. The emperor did not retain him, and directly said to Han Lingfu: "Three emperors, you go to send me two envoys to the post." Han Lingfu was looking at Bai Muxiao with appreciative eyes, and then he hurriedly said, "It''s Father Emperor!" Chamuhan and Qiju Shamen put their right fists in front of their chests, and saluted the emperor with the etiquette of Xiye. Only then, under the guidance of Han Lingfu, left the water pavilion. The arrival of the two Xirong envoys has destroyed the atmosphere of the entire Fang feast meeting, even if they have left now, it has been irreparable.The remaining few girls and boys have hurriedly performed their talents, but Nangong Yuezhuyu is in front. No one of them could get over, so Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi finally got the top spot. Yuncheng sent a good gift that had been prepared. Both were jade pendants. This jade pendant came from the same piece of jade. The jade was excellent in quality and carving skills. Yuncheng originally wanted to leave it to his family by cheating. ''S son and Nangong Yue are now only cheaper Xiao Yi.Thinking of this, Yuncheng once again felt so sorry for his son... Fang feast will end in such a hurry, the sons and the girls will leave after saluting towards the nobles, and soon, the elegant water pavilion becomes empty. Nangong Yue did not leave, and Nongong Yan and others who had traveled with her had already returned to the house under her direction. The Emperor''s gaze swept back and forth on her and Xiao Yi, Yuncheng saw it, waved her hand, and let the young ladies back away as much as possible, and they also retreated with the pony.Although the second princess wanted to stay, to see if she could find a chance for the emperor to marry, Princess Zhang was obviously more sensible than her, and she followed her. Only the queen stayed with the emperor. The emperor has not spoken. At first, he was a bit surprised for the victory of Nangong Yue. However, after calming down, think about how a woman in the boudoir who was born in Shilin''s house could understand the sand table? Time and interest have seen one or two, and it is impossible to win the general of Xirong in the battlefield for more than 20 years! This battle was not by Nangong Yue. In fact, in addition to Nangong Yue, Xiao Yi is actually facing the sand table and facing Qi Ju Shamen! The emperor still remembers that the South King of the old town had a great strategy of warfare. Was it that Xiao Yi had done his true story? Thinking of this, his eyes full of doubts could not help but stopped on Xiao Yi. This Xiao Yi''s usual lazy look, even the errands are not willing to do it properly, is it all pretended? If this is the case, how deep the mind should be... "Yue girl." The emperor finally spoke after being silent for a long time, saying without a trace of emotion in his voice, "What''s going on with the sandbox of Qiju Shamen?" Nangong Yue stepped forward, knelt down, knelt down, and said, "Yue''er didn''t dare to bully, Yue''er didn''t understand the sand table..." The emperor "giggled" for a moment, is it really Xiao Yi... Since Xiao Yi rescued him twice, he regarded Xiao Yi as a nephew, and there was no doubt.At this time, he really hoped that Xiao Yi was not coaxing him. Nangong Yueli said: "...this is the plan of An Yihou." "An Yi Hou?" Hearing that it was not Xiao Yi, the emperor first breathed a sigh of relief before remembering who An Yi Hou was, "Mandarin white?" "It is indeed." Nangong Yue nodded slightly and said without any haste. "An Yi Hou Ye let people send a kit, Yueer just follows the plan." The emperor leaned forward and asked, "What about the tips?" "Destroyed," Nangong Yue said frankly, "Yue''er is a boudoir girl, how can he leave a foreign man''s thing privately? After reading it, he put it in the brazier and ruined it. But Lord Anyi is in the capital of the king, and the emperor is exhausted. Call him to ask." The emperor''s eyes narrowed and said, "Huairen, Xuanguan language is white." "Yes, Emperor!" Grandpa Liu responded in a hurry. "Yue girl, please get up first." The emperor''s voice slowed down a lot, and the eyes looking at her and Xiao Yi also softened a lot, and said, "You have no fault today, and you have great merit, you don''t need to kneel." Nangong Yue Xieen got up and stood beside Xiao Yi. Based on their understanding of the emperor, they naturally knew that the emperor would doubt that she and Xiao Yi united to deceive him. Guan Yubai also knew this, so he ordered Baihui to tell him that he could tell the emperor what he planned.If this were not the case, Nangong Yue would not easily challenge Qiju Shamen.After all, as a proton, Xiao Yi is not easy to gain the trust of the emperor, and once the emperor''s pets are lost, he will struggle hard in the king, just like the previous life.Xiao Yi is already very difficult. Nangong Yue is not willing to involve him anyway. In a few moments, the official language came to nothing. In his filial period, he was wearing a blue pigmented suit, his long hair was only tied with a wooden hairpin, and his face was pale, almost no blood color could be seen on the jade-like surface. After the official Mandarin entered the water pavilion, he walked forward to the imperial palace without squinting, and said: "See the emperor for official Mandarin Bai." "I don''t want to be flat." Seeing the official language as weak as if it would fall at any time, the emperor quickly asked Grandpa Liu to help him up. The official language is white and gentle, and even the voice makes people feel like a spring breeze. The emperor slightly jawed his head and asked straightforwardly: "Yu Bai, to compare with the sand table of the embassy of Xirong, but what did you plan?" "It''s a clerk." The mandarin replied in a gentle voice, "The clerk knows why Xirong came from, and he doesn''t want to see it so arrogant, stepping on my solemn grandeur!" , Dayu stepped back step by step, until stepping back was irreversible. Therefore, he wanted to let the Master of the Lights lay down their arrogance, so that they did not dare to have unreasonable demands." The emperor''s face surprised and blurted out: "Yu Bai is not here. Can the Qiju Shamen be won only by the regional tips?" The official language Bai Han said with a smile: "Chen and Xirong battled for a few years, knowing their tactics well, Qi Qi Shamen is not enough to worry about." The emperor looked at him with relief, and sighed: "An ancient wolong knows the world without a grassy house, and a white wolf has talents, but he lives in the house but can control the battle situation. It is really my luck to be in Yuyu!" Regrettably said: "It''s a pity that there is no such general as Yu Bai in North Korea, so that Xi Rong is approaching step by step. Yu Bai, are you willing to work?" The official language stood white, his brows were as warm as jade, and he said clearly: "The minister is still in filial piety." The emperor looked straight at him and said, "I can win the love." He regretted it, and he really regretted it.If it weren''t because of the words of adultery, if he cut the arm of Yunguan Ruyan with his own hands, how could Xirong be forced to such a point! "Cough cough." The official language coughed twice, his body wobbled, and he seemed to be unable to stand. Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows slightly. She had been treating Mandarin Bai for so long. She naturally knew that although Mandarin Bai could not be compared with normal people due to old injuries, she would not be so weak.Obviously, he just didn''t want to work. Sure enough, I heard the official language and said with a bitter smile: "It is impossible for the body of the minister to take the soldiers out of the army... It can win the Qiju Sanden on the sand table, so that they dare not be arrogant, and regard me as Yuyu. Nothing, the minister is already satisfied." The emperor was silent for a long time, and after a while, he said, "Why did you choose Yueya to win this round for you." "Vote for the name." Bai Qing said in the official language, "The prince knows that the master of Yaoguang County is clever, but the status of the lord is noble, and the minister can''t rush to see the doctor. It can only be so roundabout." Yue, with a courteous manner, said, "I also hope that the master of the county can heal me." Nangong Yue surprised her face pretendingly and looked at the emperor subconsciously, as if seeking the opinion of the emperor. The emperor was completely relieved at this time, and no doubt at all, he quickly told Nangong Yue to say: "Yue girl, Yu Bai is a court hero, you should do your best to heal it." "Shake to obey." Nangong Yue blessed herself with slightly drooping eyelashes covering her eyes. Since Fuling that day, she has also checked the pulse twice for Mandarin, but they are all in Qingyue Tea House, which is inconvenient.Guan Bai once mentioned that he would find a way. Unexpectedly, it was such an idea. As a result, it turned out to be clear in front of the emperor, and it became more convenient in the future. Xiao Yi stared at Guanyu Bai with a sad face, thinking: Xiaobai is really cunning! -Digression- Xiao Yi: Xiaobai is in the limelight again, unhappy! Nangong Yue: Good. Xiao Yi: Meow~~ Thanks for subscribing! 191 Chapter 181-Marriage After returning to the palace from the Fang feast, the emperor and the empress took the Fengluan palace together. It was already at the beginning of the Chinese lantern festival, and the two had dinner together. The emperor rinsed his mouth with strong tea and said with emotion: "The queen, thanks to Yi Geer and Yue girl today. And Dayu has a long face." The emperor''s eyes couldn''t hide the smile when thinking of the Fang feast not long ago. Since the army of Xi Rong was forced to reach the border, it almost hit Feixia Mountain with thunder and thunder. Dayu was unable to resist and retreated step by step.This is the most difficult problem that the emperor has encountered since he ascended the throne.He even had to take the initiative to seek peace from Xirong. In order to quell the war, even if Xirongs envoys were aggressive, he could only endure! But today, under such absolute weakness, Nangong Yue , Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai, together, knocked off their arrogant arrogance. I want to come, after today, the reconciliation should be able to proceed smoothly, and it will not be pressed step by step! "There is also An Yi Hou..." Mentioning the official language Bai, the emperor''s expression is still a little complicated, and it is difficult for the official language Bai to remember to contribute to the court, but it is a pity that his body... if he can be an official, what is Xi Rong? Fear? The emperor sighed for a long time, settled down, and continued: "There is also An Yihou, this time I want to credit all three of them!" The empress smiled gently, and Ying Cheng said, "The emperor said that these children are very good. The brothers Yigeer, Yue girl and General Qi Zi''s sand table battle really stunned the concubines. The emperor You must reward them!" "That''s nature." The emperor nodded slightly, with a clear smile flashing in his eyes, and sighed, "It seems that Yi Geer really grew up today, knowing that he is sharing my worries. Some people used to say in front of me that the king of Zhennan How do you like to provoke mischief, outlying temperament, arrogance, etc., really should let those people see Yi Geer''s performance today!" The queen said co-operatively: "These people can''t see the emperor spoiling Yi Ge. This naughty boy is also normal. Now that he grows up, he will naturally be sensible." "The empress was right," the emperor sighed. "In a blink of an eye, Yige is fifteen, and is at the age of the family..." After he paused, he continued, "Zhennan Wangyuan is in southern Xinjiang , He entrusted Yi Geer to me, and I must choose a good match for Yi Geer. By the way, there is Yueyue, you also have to help the Queen to pay attention." "Yes, the emperor." The queen smiled as if the breeze was blowing, and said softly, "About the brother-in-law of Yi Ge''er, the concubine had an idea, and I don''t know if it is feasible?" "Oh?" The emperor raised his eyebrows, seeming to be stirred with a little interest, "Let''s talk about it." The empress smiled and said, "...Emperor, do you feel that Yi Geer and Yue girl are actually quite matched. Today, they sang together at the Fang feast meeting and fooled the emissaries of Xi Rong, and General Chee came to the end. No one knows what he lost to, its really popular." The emperor didn''t speak, but only slightly dazzled, thoughtful. Today''s Fang feast meeting, although there is the official language Bai Xian''s policy first, but without the cooperation of Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue, I am afraid that it will not be easy to win. It is indeed a tacit understanding between the two children. Seeing that the emperor did not object immediately, the empress continued: "I see the emperor''s concubine, this is really a family matter. Yue girl and Yi Geer have always been close to the emperor, if they become pro, these two couples will definitely It is dedicated to the emperor. Besides, the Nangong family passed down the poetry to the book, and the family has only ever sent out literary officials and never commanded military power. Yigeer married Yueyue and became famous, but the power of the Zhennan royal palace was not good. There will be a little help." The emperor weighed in and said: "It does make sense for the queen to say so." The queen said with a smile: "This is not just the concubine felt this way, even the last time the little aunt entered the palace, she also mentioned it to the concubine." The emperor asked with interest: "How to say?" "Little aunt said you asked her to pay attention to her brother, but she had been away from the king for a long time, and she didnt understand the family money, so she came and asked the concubine. We talked and talked about girl Yue, She was very satisfied with Yue girl, and said that Yue girl was treating her old injuries on the battlefield." The queen noticed the emperor''s look and said with a smile, "She also said that Yi Ge''er is really a bit naughty. I just need a dignified girl to be able to bear it." "Hahaha." The emperor laughed out loud, "Little Aunt is right, Yi Ge is just too fooling around, and the gang of Wang Du''s gang is playing around all day without worrying me. It''s still the little aunt who sees it transparently, Yi Brother-in-law''s daughter-in-law should be dignified in order to control him." The queen smiled like gossip and said: "The little aunt asked her concubine not to tell the emperor first. She wanted to ask more and ask the emperor." "Little aunt is just too straightforward." The emperor said gently, "However, Yueya and Yige... I haven''t thought about them, Yueya seems to be a little younger." The queen said with a smile: "Isn''t this just right." The emperor stunned and immediately reacted.Indeed, later marriage, Yi Geer can stay in Wangdu for a few years, and his relationship can be more intimate.Come to think of it, Yue girl''s age is just right... During the speech, a little eunuch outside the door came in and reported: "The emperor, the empress queen, and the empress lady Zhang pleaded outside the hall." The emperor casually commanded: "Let Princess Zhang come in." There was a flash of sarcasm in the Queen''s eyes, and of course she knew what mother and daughter Zhang Fei were playing. Want Princess Xiao Yishang to gain the support of the King of Zhennan in the battle for the succession? If they are happy, then she and her little five may be dead! What''s more, Brother Xiao is a good child, even if Princess Zhang''s second princess deserves him! The queen hummed coldly, but continued quietly on the face: "The concubine is actually also a little worried... Now that the second princess of the King''s Mansion in Zhennan is probably not a worry-free generation, I am afraid that the King of Zhennan will continue. With the encouragement of the princess, I made a bad relationship with Yi Geer." She sighed, "It''s not to be underestimated what happened inside the house. If Yi Ge''s daughter-in-law is not proper and encourages Yi Ge''er to centrifuge with the emperor, then it''s more than worth it. Take a step back, Xiao Fang''s But if she has her own son, she should also hope that her biological son can inherit the title. But the little Fangs son, we are not familiar with it at all, and we dont know the nature of it. So worry-free." The emperor frowned slightly and pondered for a moment. The queen did make some sense. Xiao Yi was close to himself, but he was completely unimpressed by the other sister-in-law of Zhennan King. How could he allow the position of Zhennan King to be handed over to others in the future? Xiao Yi''s marriage must not allow the King of Zhennan to rule. Thinking this way, Yue girl is indeed a good match, but the Nangong family was once a heavy minister of the former dynasty, and he can''t help but worry about it... The emperor nodded thoughtfully: "This Yigeer and Yueya..." The emperor''s words did not fall, and Princess Zhang, who was wearing a pink palace skirt, walked in from outside the palace, and she came in full swing, with an elegant gesture of salute: "See the emperor, the empress, and the empress." The emperor smiled on his face and raised his hand: "Ai Fei does not need to be more polite. Sit down." "Sir Emperor Xie, Queen Mother." Zhang Feijiao thanked her and sat down in a manner.She looked at the emperor with a pair of affectionate eyes, "I don''t know what is the reason for the emperor''s concubine to come?" Having said that, she thought about what she heard when she entered the temple. I haven''t heard all, but I can already speculate that one or two, just now the emperor and the queen seem to be discussing the match between Xiao Nan, the king of the south of the town, and Nan Gongyue, the master of Yaoguang County. Thinking of this, Princess Fei felt nervous, and Xiao Yiming was the first to be taken by her Hao Xue, but could not let that Nangong Yue seize the opportunity, he had to think of a way to disturb this matter. However, the emperor''s next words interrupted her thoughts, and only heard the emperor Shen Sheng said: "Ai Fei, I have considered it and decided to let Haoxue go to Xirong and kiss! You, Haoxue''s mother concubine, go back Later, she should be persuaded to give her advice, and state affairs should be the priority." Concubine Zhang Huarong lost her color, suddenly stood up from her seat, knelt down heavily on the ground, and wailed, "Emperor, please ask the Emperor to think twice...Emperor, Hao Xue, Hao Xue are only fourteen, but Xirong Wang is already fifty years old. Do you really have the heart to let our Haoxue marry someone who is enough to be her grandfather?" The emperor sighed and said reluctantly: "As a father, I naturally can''t bear it, but I am the great prince. For the sake of the people of the world and the stability of the country, I have to do this. Hao Xue is my The daughter, the princess of Dayu, she has enjoyed the most prominent wealth and honor in the world, and now it is time to ask her to relieve her father''s worries and serve the country and the people." "Emperor..." Zhang Fei looked at the emperor with a miserable look and begged, "Please also consider the emperor to consider, there should be..." Before the words were finished, the emperor interrupted her with a sullen face: "Okay, I have decided on this matter. At that time, I will let Hao Xue write under the name of the queen and marry in the honor of princess. Please go back. "Speaking, he sighed, "I will make a formal decision in a month, and you will accompany Haoxue well. What requirements does she have, as long as it is not too outrageous, I will agree." After all, let my daughter and pro The emperor was also full of guilt and could only compensate her in honor and materiality. Concubine Zhang froze for a moment, and whispered: "Yes." She resignedly saluted the emperor and empress, and returned blankly to her Jingyang Palace. Dismissed the court ladies, Princess Zhang was alone in the dormitory, walking back and forth in the hall for a while, lying down on the beauty couch for a while, sitting up again, and a thousand thoughts flashed in her mind... Her daughter... Is her only daughter really going to marry an old man? That is the meat that fell from her, how can she give it up! How can the emperor be so cruel! "Yang Niang, the second princess is down." In the sorrow, there was a courtesan''s report from outside, followed by the voice of the second princess Jiao Nuo: "Mother Concubine!" The second princess wore a crimson dress and flew like a butterfly in front of Princess Zhang, with a trace of shyness on her face, saying, "Mother Princess, have you asked my father emperor for me? Xiao Yi, he... " Princess Zhang looked at the beautiful and delicate second princess, and finally said hardly: "Hao Xue, just now your father and emperor called me to Fengluan Palace..." She frowned and looked at the second. The princess, "...said it was for you to go to Xirong and get married. Your father and emperor also said that they will formally decide after a month." "Why, what?" The second princess seemed to feel that a heavy hammer had suddenly hit her head, making her head buzz. She looked at Princess Zhang in disbelief, trembling: "Mother Concubine, what did you just say... Harmony and Harmony?" She was shocked and scared, and even said nothing, "Mother Concubine, you Are you joking with her daughter, right?" She looked at Princess Zhang with a begging look, her eyes filled with tears quickly. A heartache flashed in Zhang Fei''s eyes.Her daughter, who was pregnant in October, the daughter who was raised like a pearl, and the most distinguished princess of Dayu, now wants to marry Xirong far away, which is simply to kill her heart. But the emperor has already spoken, if not, she might be angry with Long Yan. It doesnt matter if she falls out of favor, but the three princes and the three princes will also be tired... Zhang Fei Liu''s eyebrows locked tightly and said hardly: "Hao Xue, this is what your father and emperor meant, and no one can disobey the Holy Order." In a word, the second princess seemed to fall into the bottomless abyss! "No, no, concubine, this is not true. Daughters don''t go to kiss..." The second princess burst into tears and wept bitterly, "Do not daughter! Concubine, you have to help your daughter! You said you would Help your daughter." "Hao Xue..." Tears also flashed in Zhang Fei''s eyes, so soft that she wanted to agree, but immediately thought of the three princes, she was ruthless and said helplessly: "Hao Xue, the mother concubine can''t help her, mother. The concubine has already asked your father emperor, but your father emperor... hey..." she sighed long, "you know, once your father emperor makes a decision, it is difficult to change." "No, my daughter doesn''t want it." The second princess begged princess Zhang with tears of despair in her eyes. "The mother princess helped her daughter think of a way. The daughter should never go to kiss." "Hao Xue, this matter is not for the concubine''s decision. You just want to open it up." She took out a Jinpa in heartache and gently wiped the tears for the second princess. The second princess pushed away Princess Zhang and screamed out of control: "I can''t think about it." She said that she stepped back and forth, looked at Princess Zhang with disappointment, and then turned around and rushed out of Jingyang Palace. . "Hao Xue." Zhang Fei screamed anxiously, got up and tried to catch up, but in the blink of an eye, the second princess had ran out of Jingyang Palace. Concubine Zhang sat weakly on the beauty''s couch, a charming face lost her former glory. The second princess ran back to her Xuehe palace in tears, drove out two close ladies, and locked herself in it, crying loudly. The two maidens were blocked from the door and looked at each other, but no one dared to disturb the second princess at will, and only listened to the movement inside the house. The beginning was crying. Then came the sound of things being smashed and smashed to the ground. And followed by the sound of heavy objects hitting. ... It took a long time to get quiet. Quiet is scary. I don''t know how long it has been there. A sound of "sound" came from the room. After a long silence, the sound seemed to be harsh, and the maiden who was staying outside couldn''t help but slammed the door and quickly patted the door, nervously Shouted: "Second Princess, Second Princess, open the door quickly..." There was no movement even after a few calls. The two court ladies pushed in with a heart. The scene that caught their eyes scared them almost, and they saw a white damask hanging on the beam.The second princess was holding Bai Dao with both hands, and her chin was being sent to Bai Daya. "Dangdang" was kicked to the ground. "Second Princess!" The maiden rushed into the palace hurriedly... only to hear the "hiss" sound, the white damask broke sharply, and the second princess fell from the air. A maid quickly flew over and snorted, making a human cushion for the second princess. The second princess screamed and tried to get up from the ground while shouting angrily: "Go out, give this palace out!" The close-fitting maid pulled her anxiously and shouted: "Your Highness, there is nothing that can''t be solved, you can''t think of it like this!" No matter what the second princess said, she dared not let go.The lady who was treated as a meat pad crawled up with pain, ran outside and called for more ladies and attendants, and quickly ordered someone to inform Princess Zhang. Not long afterwards, Zhang Feihua Rong came rushed in discoloration, her hair was messy, and her body was dripping with sweat. Princess Fei rushed to the second princess, hugged her, and shouted in fear: "Hao Xue!" As soon as Princess II heard the voice of Princess Zhang, she turned around and cried, "Mother Princess, what are you doing here, let me die." "What the hell, live!" Zhang Fei said with a loud voice, "Where things have come to the point of death!" After the training, Zhang Fei could not help holding the second princess and wept bitterly, "Hao Xue, you Why can''t you think so! Even if you don''t want to think about yourself, you should think about how sad you should be if you are gone! The only concubine is your sister and brother..." "Mother, don''t you not want me anymore?" The second princess still sobbed. "You know that Xiao Yi is my favorite, but you don''t want me to go and kiss. That is no different from letting me die." "Hao Xue, if you say that, wouldn''t it be the princess''s heart? Why wouldn''t the princess want you? The princess couldn''t help!" "...The concubine promised you that he would definitely find a way for your father and emperor to change his mind." The second princess''s eyes lit up, and he was busy and said, "What about Xiao Yi?" Concubine Zhang said helplessly: "Hao Xue, the king of Zhennan...You still die of this heart." She hesitated for a moment, and still said, "Listening to the meaning of the emperor and the queen, they intend to shake the master of the light. Xu Pei gave to the king of Zhennan... The concubine wanted your father and emperor to change their minds, and it was not easy to let you go and get married. It is impossible to get this marriage as you wish." The Master of Shaking Light!? The second princess was stunned, the master of Shaking Light Nangong Yue who had taken her face several times?! At the Fang feast meeting, she saw that the slut Nangong Yue had been entangled with Ayi, and the father and emperor even wanted to give them marriage! How can this be! The second princess faced her resentment, holding the sleeve of Princess Zhang and hatefully said: "Mother Princess, what''s impossible! Just let Nangong Yue go to get married. Anyway, not all the dynasties and ministers in the past dynasties have sealed Marriage and marriage for the princess? Anyway, Nangong Yue is also a master of the first class, and married to Xirong is also worthy of Xirong!" "This..." Concubine Zhang thought deeply and thought about it carefully.And it''s a good idea! Once Nangong Yue went to get married, her daughter Haoxue could not only stay in Dayu, but also marry Xiao Yi, the king of Zhennan. Nangong Yue has a close relationship with the queen and has a good medical skills. Since the girl and the queen took the line, the five princes have been much better. In the long run, they may be able to fully recover their health, which is quite unfavorable to her three princes. Once Nangong Yue is gone, can the five princes live so lucky? "Hao Xue, you''re right..." Zhang Fei said with her arms around her shoulders, "Mother Princess promised you that she must plan for you..." "Ok" The second princess nodded vigorously and buried her head on Princess Zhang''s body. She knew that the mother-in-law would heartache her, and that she would act in this drama. ... Nangong Yue didn''t know that the mother and daughter of Princess Zhang had her own idea at the moment. She was in the small study room of Nangong Mu, explaining to him and the uncle Nangong Qin the Fang feast.Nangong Yue used the same remarks, only saying that Guanbai borrowed her hand. Both of them were terrified by her, repeatedly told that they could not be so reckless next time, which made her retreat. Nangong Yue saluted and left, and the two men looked at each other in the study with a wry smile, but they did not expect Nangong Yue to be so bold, and dared to challenge the general of Xirong with just one kit.Nangong Mu was even more distressed, thinking to himself: The reputation of this daughter''s "sturdy" will definitely be passed on. Will anyone dare to ask for marriage in the future? Nangong Yue did not care about what her father was worrying about. Instead, she slept very well this night. The next morning, when she went to Rong An Tang to ask for peace, the reward from the palace arrived. These rewards are for Nangong Yue and Bai Muxiao, in order to commend their outstanding performance at the Fang feast, there are twenty lifts, satin silk, gold and silver jewelry, antiques and rare, inscriptions and paintings...all in one, It accounts for most of the yard.A large part of it was for Nangong Yue, and only three or five lifts were given to Bai Muxiao, but even so, it was enough to make everyone look at the cousin with awe. After receiving the purpose, the people dispersed, and Bai Muxiao and Nangong Yun returned to the Laurel Court with a dozen boxes of rewards. Along the way, Nang Gongyun couldn''t help laughing, and she was probably the happiest today, thinking to herself: her daughter is really the best.As long as you get a chance, you can go straight to Qingyun! Nangong Yunmei pulled Bai Muxiao on the beauty couch with a smile, but thought that her daughter was the best. Bai Muxiao smiled slightly, and seemed to carelessly say: "Mother, my daughter said earlier, we will get better when we leave Baifu. The half of your dowry, your daughter will earn it for you sooner or later." In view of these emperor''s rewards, even if she had a firm foothold in Nangong Mansion, the people in the mansion would never dare to neglect their mother and daughter. Nangong Yun nodded again and again, and suddenly thought of something, and said: "Sister Xiao, yesterday you cooperated with the three princes at the Fang feast to show their talents. Now you have the reward of the emperor. Do you say that the emperor will allocate you to the three? What about the prince?" Nangong Yunle thought happily. It would be great if her daughter could marry the three princes. She would wake up laughing when she was dreaming. By that time, she must make Baifu spit out everything that eats her! Unexpectedly, Bai Muxiao shook his head and said directly: "Mother, although I live with Nangong temporarily in Nangongfu, after all, I am not surnamed Nangong, but surnamed Bai. Bai family is now just a civilian, thinking in my capacity It is impossible to marry a prince as a concubine. I will never be a concubine!" Nangong Yun said hesitantly: "Sister Xiao, if it is a side concubine, it is not an ordinary concubine." Bai Muxiao dismissed her lips slightly, "No matter how honorable, that''s just a concubine." She said loudly, "Mother, I will never serve as a husband, nor will I be a concubine." Nangong Yun looked at Bai Muxiao in surprise, and looked at her daughter''s determined expression. Her eyes were hot, and her heart was full of self-blame: Sister Xiao would have such an idea, it must be due to the influence of herself and her father on her ... Nangong Yun felt both guilty and distressed for a moment, and said: "Sister Xiao, don''t think too much. Not all men in this world are like your father..." Even in the brothel to fight for jealousy... Let her really live like a new year! "Mother, don''t be sad." Bai Muxiao quickly comforted her. "You can rest assured that I will be fine. Better than everyone else!" Nangong Yun wiped his tears and nodded: "Well, my sister Xiao will definitely be better than anyone else." The daughter received the emperor''s reward and favor. Although she was a little poor in identity, she had to choose a good friend. It will be much easier than before.With such a thought, Nangong Yun is much more optimistic, and feels that her daughter''s future will be frank. Seeing Nangong Yun''s mood, Bai Muxiao talked about the rewards: "Mother, I would like to choose from today''s royal gifts to give to my grandmother, aunts, grand cousin, and several cousins. ......Mother, please see if you like it first, stay first." Nangong Yun nodded happily, "It''s time to pick up some for your grandmother and aunt, as long as the mother doesn''t have to. It''s good, you keep it for yourself, and later marry to the husband''s house, that''s also a long-faced thing." Probably only the mother would plan for herself wholeheartedly! Bai Muxiao snuggled snuggly into Nangong Yunhuai. The two mothers and daughters spoke their own words again, and Bai Muxiao personally picked some bead flowers for several cousins ??and Liu Qingqing, and chose fabrics for several elders in Nangong Prefecture. Su''s cloth was delivered by Nangong Yun himself, and Bai Muxiao was responsible for several aunts and several cousins. However, when Bai Muxiao brought her maid to the Qingyun Temple with a brocade of damask flowers, she was told that Lin was seeing guests, so she could only hand the brocade to Lin''s maid and leave. go with. The Lin family in the hall did not know that Bai Muxiao had just been here. At this time, she was entertaining Sun, the wife of Lord Qian, the left-hand man.Lin and Zhong have no friendship, and they are also surprised by Zhong''s sudden visit. After a few words of greeting, the two turned to the topic and said, "Mrs. I don''t know if the elder girl in the house can have an engagement?" Nangong Yan''s marriage was supposed to be discussed with the eldest wife, Zhao, but since the Lins presided over the feedback, the Nangong government declared that the Zhaos "can''t afford to be sick", so the Zhongs could only find Lins. Lin was stunned, and then suddenly realized that it was Zhong who came to explore the tone for the man.Lin''s face was correct, and he shook his head: "Mrs. Qian, this... I have never heard of the uncle and sister-in-law." Zhong clan smiled affectionately: "If not, that would be great. I wonder if Mrs. 2 has heard of Pei Shizi from Jian''anbo House?" As soon as Lin''s eyes lit up, she had a daughter herself, and she would also inquire about the promising teenagers in Wang Duzhong. The name of the son of Jianbo Mansion was called Pei Yuanchen, and he was a literary man who had won Wu Jinshi.Such a talented young man of martial arts and martial arts, of course Lin has heard of.More importantly, after the construction of the Anbo Mansion, the house was quiet, and there were ancestral ancestors of a man who had no forty sons. It can be said that it is one of the best son-in-law candidates in the eyes of the kings and nobles. Seeing Lin nodded, Zhong said with a smile: "Today I was entrusted by Mrs. Jian''an Bo, and I came here specifically to kiss Pei Shizi and the Nangong girl." Shi Jian''an, this is a good family matter.Lin''s face was moved, but he said politely: "Mrs. Qian, I have to ask Uncle and Dasao about this..." Zhong Shi nodded deliberately: "I understand, second lady, it is better to do this. I will come to the government tomorrow to visit." The two said a few more words, and the Zhong''s got up and said goodbye. After sending away the Chung family, the Lin family could not rest, so they hurriedly went to Rong An Tang and told Mr. Qian about the intention of Mrs. Qian. Hearing that it was a son of Jian''an Bo, Su''s face showed a hint of joy, but he did not immediately express his position.After all, Nangong''s marriage still has to be decided by her parents, especially the boss''s stubborn temper. If the boss doesn''t want it, I''m afraid it won''t work... Su''s thoughts were deep, and he ordered to invite Grand Master Nangong Qin. Nangong Qin was somewhat satisfied when he heard it, and nodded: "Pei Shizi''s literary and martial arts are both intelligent and clever, and he is the post of general Zuo Lang of the Imperial Forest Army. He can be regarded as a close emperor. There is no limit to the future. This is indeed a good family matter." Lin''s meeting even Nangong Qin also agreed, relieved, and said to Su''s: "Mother, when Madam Qian arrives tomorrow, let''s book a date and see?" Although Pei Shizi sounded good in all aspects, But you always have to take a look at each other to be at ease. Su''s nodded: "The second daughter-in-law, then you will arrange it." "Yes, mother." Lin answered with a smile, and then hesitantly asked, "Mother, uncle, do you want to ask the sister-in-law first to make a decision?" Zhao is after all the biological mother of Nangong. Not telling her that it was always unreasonable. "No need." Nangong Qin''s expression was faint. "Now your sister-in-law is devoted to the Buddha and ignores the customary things. It''s enough for the second brother and sister to decide." "That''s fine." Since Nangong Qin made the decision, Su''s won''t say much.Anyway, as long as this great family can succeed, everyone will be the same. "Then brother and sister Lao bothered." Nangong Qin''s always serious face showed a rare smile. "Uncle need to be more polite." Lin''s response was gentle, but his heart was bitter: this marriage matter is about the woman''s body, no children''s play! But the sister-in-law is like that now... Thinking of Zhao''s stiff appearance now, Lin''s With a sigh in my heart, I can only do more. After leaving Rong An Tang, Lin thought and thought: Although this marriage is the life of the parents, but to save oneself by oneself, if it is the elder sisters family, one must hope that the daughter will also be willing to do so. The same is true. However, after all, I was separated from my sister Yan, and I was not particularly close to me on weekdays... After thinking twice, Lin found Liu Qingqing and went to Wanqingyuan in Nangong. Seeing Lin and Liu coming together, although Nang Gongyan was a little surprised, he still smiled and came to see the gift, and greeted her all the way into the house. After the maid had finished the tea, Lin would open the door and said: "Sister Yan, my sister-in-law and I came here this time. In fact, there is something I want to tell you..." Speaking about the pro, I talked to Nangongzhang once again, and also gave all the benefits of Jian''anbo Mansion and Jian''anshizi. "It''s about your life..." Lin said while pondering, while carefully looking at Nangong''s look. "Although your grandmother and your father think this family matter is good, I still think it''s best to listen to it your opinion." Nangong Yan only felt a thunder exploded in his ear, and he hadn''t recovered for a long time. "Sister Yan, are you okay." Lin looked at Nangong Yan with a bit of worry. "I, I''m okay..." Nangong screamed and twitched a pair of prime hands, seeming to be helpless. "It''s just too unexpected." "Sister Yan, don''t worry." Lin''s comforted her softly. "This matter has not been settled. It''s just that the other party intends to come and kiss. Your grandmother and father feel good, so I want to see each other first. If you feel bad, your family will not force you." Nangong hanged her head and said nothing, her heart was disturbed. The Lins did not speak to Nangong, nor did they care.In such cases, the girl''s skin is always thinner, so I am embarrassed to say it. Lin also said: "Sister Yan, if you do not object, then we will make an appointment with Jian''an Bo Mansion, and you will take a closer look at Pei Shizi." Nangong Yan''s head was lowered, and her expression and eyes could not be seen.For a long time, she squeezed out a sentence: "Let everything be decided by the second aunt." Lin nodded and said, "Well, I''ll let you know when I have a good time." Liu Qingqing also comforted with a soft voice, "Sister Yan, you don''t have to be afraid, then we will choose an appropriate place to look at, just like going out and playing." Nangong Yan gave a soft "huh" sound. Lin sighed with relief and said to Nangong: "Then let''s settle it first. Sister Yan, if you have any thoughts in your heart, don''t be shy, just tell me or your sister-in-law." "Yun''er understands." Nangong Yan said lowly. "Then let''s go first." Lin and Liu Qingqing got up. Nangong stunned and hurriedly got up and sent him away. After Lin and Liu Qingqing were sent away, Nangong returned to the room without thinking, sitting on the bed of Luohan and thinking about her words, as if she had lost her soul. The side of the book incense and ink incense is more and more happy, the book incense blessed with a smile on his face: "I really congratulate the girl!" "Really?" Nangong said absently absently. Although she doesn''t know much about Pei Shizi in Jian''an Bo, according to the second aunt, even among the first and most honorable children of Wangdu, Pei Shizi is extremely outstanding.She also believed that the second aunt would not lie to her. To marry such a wishful Lang Jun, I am afraid that the king has thousands of dreams in the hearts of the girls who want to marry, but Nangong Yan has no trace of rejoicing. Instead, he is confused and anxious. It seems that something important has been dug away! She felt like she was missing a big bite, her heart was almost breathless, and her eyes were sour! "If this marriage can succeed, it would be really good." Mo Xiang didn''t notice anything wrong with Nangong, but was completely happy for her girl, "The girl will be Mrs. Shizi and Mrs. Bo in the future. " "Yeah, yeah." Shuxiang nodded with joy in her face. Mrs. Shizi, Mrs. Bo! She is not uncommon at all.Nangong was silent, his pair of hands twisted even harder. She just wants to be with the people she likes! the person I like!? It was like a lightning suddenly slamming, Nangong shook his heart, dumbfounded, a magnificent man appeared in front of him, holding a peony silk flower, walking slowly towards himself... His Royal Highness! Nangong Yan bit his lower lip and grabbed the clothes of his chest fiercely, and said to himself, don''t be delusional, impossible! Since ancient times, it has always been the fate of parents. The matchmaker''s words, how can marriage allow her to decide her own! She and he are absolutely impossible! Recognize your fate! Nangong Yan tried to convince herself that her family was already very good, and she found such a decent family member. Her aunt and sister-in-law also asked their own opinions, and even promised not to force themselves... This is already Many girls can''t ask for it! Obviously everything looks good, but why does her heart feel enveloped by a deep sadness... She finally couldn''t suppress the emotions in her heart, so she cried loudly on the couch, and the cry was dull and depressed. "Girl, what''s wrong with you?" Mo Xiang leaned over to Nangong Yan and looked at her nervously, "Isn''t it uncomfortable?" "Girl, girl..." Shuxiang was also anxious. "Do you want a doctor." He said that he wanted to go out in a panic. "Book fragrance, come back soon," Nangong said with a hoarse voice, "I''m fine, just not in my heart... down to earth, just cry." Not at ease? The two maids looked at each other, is the girl afraid of getting married? Shuxiang looked at Nangong Yan cautiously and hesitated: "Girl, don''t worry, everything has the old lady, the old man and the wife..." "Okay, you don''t have to say it." Nangong Yan''s expression was bleak, and she pretended to be okay, "I''m just a little flustered." She clenched her fists secretly. Just like that, just bury all this in your heart! "You just don''t have to say anything to the people just now." Nangong Yan ordered lightly, picked up the half-embroidered embroidered stretcher, and embroidered again... Her mind had already flown out of Jiu Xiaoyun, and she just plucked her finger three times in just one tea time, and the girls were heartbroken. Shuxiang and Moxiang looked at Nangong Yan with a sad face, and looked at each other, always feeling that there was something wrong with the girl. -Digression- Nangong Mu: What should I do if my daughter is too tough to marry? Xiao Yi: Father-in-law! Nangong Yue: ... Thanks for subscribing! 192 Chapter 182-Food Day Early in the morning, Nangong Yues Zhu Wheel and two carriages departed from Nangong House to the Yaowang Temple in the south of Wangducheng. Today is the day when Lin and Zhong have agreed to see each other. It is at this Yaowang Temple. For Wangdu, Yaowang Temple is just a small temple, but there are many pilgrims. The temple exudes a strong smell of incense, which makes it awe-inspiring. Lin and Liu Qingqing took Nangongyan, Nangongyue, Nangonglin and Bai Muxiao off the carriage, and was led to the hall by a little Sha Mi.Although they looked at each other, Lin considered that Nangong Yan was a girl''s family after all, and she was thin-skinned. She was afraid that she would be embarrassed, so in the name of Shang Xiang, she let the girls in the house come out together. While walking forward, Xiao Shami said with a smile: "Several donors, the signing of this temple is a famous magical experience. Later, will everyone also ask for a try?" Lin smiled and nodded: "That''s a try." She said that she meaningfully exchanged a look with Liu Qingqing and said to Nangong, "Sister Yan, you must ask for one later." Nangong Yan grinned reluctantly, and before speaking, Nangong Lin could not wait to say: "Second aunt, I also ask for one." Before coming, Nangong Lin had already inquired about the marriage of this medicine king temple. Extremely rare, rare, naturally ask for the last request. During the talk, the crowd had reached the main hall, and the four girls took off their veils to show their respect to the Bodhisattva. Three futons were placed on the main hall. Lin, Liu Qingqing and Nangong Yan took the lead and gave Wang Bodhisattva a pious bow, followed by Shuxiang with a sign from Xiao Shami and handed it to Nangong Yan. Nangong Yan shook gently, and a bamboo stick fell out of it.Shuxiang picked up the bamboo sticks and handed them to her. Nangong took a closer look, and saw four words on the slender bamboo stick: "Heroic heroes are born and have to find rules step by step; all things in the world have their own masters, and each one has nothing to take." Nangong frowned slightly. Although she didn''t fully understand the meaning of the signing, she always felt that it was not signed.For today''s look, she was a little reluctant at first, but now she is sinking in her heart. "The donor, why don''t the little monks take you to undo the sign?" Xiao Shami busy. "Master, please." Lin said with a smile, followed the little Sha Mi and took Lin and Nangong to the right of the hall, stopping in front of an old monk. The old monk''s eyebrows were all white. It seemed that he was at least seventy years old. His eyelids were drooping and he looked a little thin, but he was kind-hearted. He was sitting behind a mahogany table, closing his eyes and saying something in his mouth. Xiao Sha Mi saluted respectfully: "Master Huizhi, please also help this female donor to sign." The old monk slowly opened his eyes, took the bamboo sticks, glanced at Lin and Nangong Yan, fixed on Nangong Yan, and asked, "Female donor, is it for marriage?" He seemed to ask, but his tone But very sure. Lin felt a move in his heart, and thought that Xu was a monk, and he replied for Nangong: "Master, it is." The old monk glanced at the sign at random, shook his head, and said firmly: "This is the next sign." After a pause, he said intriguingly, "The female donor, everyone in the world has its own, Mo Try to be as good as possible." Nangong Yan''s face changed, her body was as rigid as wood, and Lin''s brows were slightly wrinkled.I originally thought that Jian''an Bo Shizi was a good one. Could it be that the two were missed? "Girl..." Shuxiang said cautiously, "How about asking for another one?" "How can I ask for this sign twice." Nangong Yan grudgingly. "Sister Yan, it''s just a sign, Mo Yaotai is too concerned." Lin''s soft voice comforted her. At this time, Nangong Yue, Nangong Lin and Bai Muxiao also came over. The three of them also heard Nang Gongyan draw the next sign, and their expressions were all different.Nangong Lin looked at the bamboo stick in her hand and was entangled for a while.If she is also under the sign, is it not a defeat today? Nangong Lin looked at Nangong Yue and Bai Muxiao, and suddenly found Bai Muxiao empty-handed, she couldn''t help but ask: "Sister Xiao, why didn''t you ask for a visa?" Bai Muxiao smiled faintly and said, "I was thinking, but I didn''t dare." She said this, but it aroused the curiosity of several other people. Bai Muxiao continued, "If I were a lifter, I would like to ask if I could sign for the Jinshi, if I got the sign, I would be proud and arrogant and would not study anymore How to win the Jinshi; if you get the next sign, you will be sluggish and sluggish, and how can you have a great future? It is good to sign up or sign down. For those who are determined, the results are all icing on the cake. Weak little girl, still do what she can do, dont know too much. She said, she smiled playfully, Cousin Lin, Im talking about myself, I think cousin Lins character is more confident than me Definitely more." She said this, Nangong Lin was embarrassed to say that she was soft-hearted and daring to solve the signing. Fortunately, it was a winning lot, which made her finally relieved. Nangong Yan thoughtfully looked at Bai Muxiao, and smiled gently, "Cousin Xiao, thank you for your opening." Thinking of Bai Muxiao''s siege for herself at the Fang feast, she now kindly releases herself, Nang Gongyan I have a better impression of Bai Muxiao. I feel that this cousin has indeed grown up after a series of changes such as the death of his father. It is a person worth meeting. After everyone had solved the signing, Liu Qingqing donated a small amount of sesame oil to the temple, and then said to Xiao Sha Mi: "Master, can you take us to the temple?" Xiao Sha Mi naturally responded. After leaving the main hall, the girls put on their veils and admired the view of the temple.Everyone is in a good mood, only Nang Gongyan has been frowning, even if there is a white veil, she can still feel her low mood. Liu Qingqing thought she was influenced by the signature and walked beside her deliberately, speaking to her from time to time. A young woman in her early 30s appeared in the trail in front of her. The woman was dressed in a scented color of ten kinds of golden makeup flowers and gold jackets, and her blue hair was neatly combed into a round bun. Wearing red gold Guanyin is distracting, although the appearance is not beautiful, but it is dignified and kind, quiet as blue, and it feels very comfortable to watch. Next to her was a fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy with a slender figure wearing a moon-white silver silk dark pattern tunic with a face like a crown jade, eyes like a star, and a gentle smile.These two people seem to have three or four points similar, it seems that they should be mother and son. It''s Mrs. Jian''an and Uncle Jian''an! Nangong Yue recognized it at a glance. Uncle Jian''an also went to the Fang Banquet, but Nangong Yue hadn''t talked to it, so it''s impossible to know. Nangong Yue thought it was just an ordinary encounter, and she didn''t want to. Mrs. Jian Anbo approached several of them and greeted Lin clan intimately: "Mrs. Nangong, did not expect to encounter in this Yaowang Temple." "Mrs. Pei!" Lin smiled and talked to each other with a smile, and introduced to the girls, "This is Mrs. Pei and Pei Shizi in Jian''an Bo." After everyone saw the ceremony, Mrs. Pei proposed with a smile: "There is a gazebo over there, why don''t we get a little seat there." Lin''s is naturally under. At this point, Nangong Yue has suddenly realized that her big sister''s expression has always been a bit unnatural. It turns out that she came to Yaowang Temple today to show her. Nangong Yue quickly glanced at Nangong Yan, and at this time, Bai Muxiao also just looked at Nangong Yan. Since the protagonist is Nangong Yan, the others did not say much interestingly The people sat in the pavilion for about a few incense sticks. They talked down, listened and talked, and watched their manners. Both Lin and Liu Qingqing were very satisfied with Uncle Jian''an.Look at Mrs. Jian''an''s kind-hearted and good-looking eyes. The other person''s eyes looking at Nangong Yan are also very loving. It should not be a tricky mother-in-law. Lin and Liu Qingqing exchanged a look. I think this family matter is quite good. After saying goodbye to Mrs. Jian''an and Mr. Jian''an, the people of Nangong Palace led a small room in Xixiang under the leadership of Xiao Sha Mi. They planned to use some vegetarian food in the temple for lunch, and then went back to their homes. After serving tea and snacks to everyone, Xiao Shami was about to retreat, and Nangong Lin, who was sitting next to her, asked, "Master, what else is fun in your temple?" Xiao Sha froze for a moment, then smiled and proposed: "Dear donors, today there is a temple fair on the east side of the temple. Although it is not big, it is quite lively. If the donors are interested, the monks can bring you to the temple fair. Go shopping." "Temple Fair?!" Nangong Lin''s eyes were all bright, and she said cheerfully, "I have never visited the temple fair in Wangdu." She looked at Lin with anticipation, "Aunt II, there is a rare opportunity." Out of the house, let me go to the temple fair with my two sisters and cousin Xiao." Lin hesitated and looked at Nangong. Nangong Yan has been in a depressed mood since the draw was signed today. Lin sighed in his heart, and remembered the Pei Shi Jian, who had just met, that Pei Shizi seemed to be a talented person, and it was very suitable for Nangong.I hope that Nangong will not prejudice because of the signing, and reject this marriage... Maybe its good to go to the temple fair to relax. Thinking of this, Lin nodded and promised to the four girls: "Since it is a rare temple fair, you four will go out to play together. Be careful, don''t leave!" The women thanked Lin in unison, although Nangong Yan was in a low mood, but seeing the sisters was full of interest, it was not good to be a disappointed person, and it broke everyone''s interest. After saying goodbye to Lin and Liu Qingqing, the four girls followed Xiaosha out of the Western Chamber and went to the east door.Along the way, Nangong Lin was very excited and threw questions one after another about the temple fair, and Xiao Shami also answered them one by one.The two kept talking, but also made the atmosphere lively. Gradually, they found that there were more pilgrims around. These people should also go to the temple fair. From time to time they could hear the word "temple fair". After a further walk, I saw a door in front of me, and a burst of noise came from the door, getting louder and louder. They continued along the flow of people, and after going out the east door, they saw the outside was very lively, just like a bazaar, the roads were densely packed with stalls selling goods, and the crowd was bustling, all kinds of The goods attracted pilgrims to stop and watch and buy from time to time, and the atmosphere was very lively. The hawkers shouted hard, and the various snacks were fragrant. Xiao Shami tried his best to introduce the history and characteristics of this temple fair, and the four girls had been dazzled, and did not hear what Xiao Shami was talking about.The dim sum here looked delicious, and the noodle people over there did It''s alive and well, and the goldfish fishing on the opposite side is also very fun. The fans and bronze mirrors sold at the rear are also very exquisite in workmanship... Only Nangong''s face under the veil was still indifferent, and he seemed not interested in everything. Shuxiang followed closely behind Nangong Yan, always paying attention to the look of her own girl, worried in her heart.She followed the girl from an early age and thought she knew the girl better, but she didn''t understand the girl for the past two days...Boss Jian''an seemed to be a talented person, and the criticism in the Wangdu was also good. Dissatisfied? Is it because of the signature... Shuxiang was thinking about going back to her house, she must unravel her own girl, suddenly felt a strange wind blowing, followed by the originally bright clear sky began to become dark and dark, as if a rainstorm is about to come, the temperature around him also dropped suddenly Many seem to change from the warm summer to the cool autumn at once. The sky is getting darker and darker, as if the night is coming! The book incense had not yet figured out what was going on, and some people around called out in horror: "Tengu food day! Tengu food day!" With that shout, the sun that had been round like a full moon in the sky had a gap, as if Was bitten greedily by some monster, and the sky was darkened by another point. One stone stirred up thousands of waves, and panic seemed to be contagious. More and more people shouted heartbroken: "It''s Tengu food day!" "Everyone run away!" "..." The innumerable shouts overlapped, as if shaking the mountain, falling apart, and surrounded by a tumultuous piece, tumbling like boiling hot water. Next, the whole temple fair was a mess, some people knelt in fright, some people picked up the gongs and drums, and tried to scare away the tengu who ate the sun; most people started to flee in a panic. ... In front of this huge flow of people, the individual seemed so small, but in a blink of an eye, Nangong Yue, Nangong Kun and others could not even explain to each other, and were instantly dispersed by the torrent of people. At the same time, the sun in the sky is only half left, and people''s emotions are getting more and more excited. Those who kneel on the ground murmured while saying: "Please call the medicine king Bodhisattva to show the spirit! Please call the medicine king Buddha bless!" The gongs and drums roared like a thunderous thunder resounding through the sky. And the panic flow is still growing, people are running, shoving, and even trampled... as if the devil in his heart was released a little bit as the sun disappeared. Nangong Yan struggled to advance with the flow of people, and looked around at the same time.She found that she was not only separated from her sisters, but even the book incense that had followed her was also squeezed away. "Shuxiang, second sister, third sister..." She repeatedly called to everyone, but her delicate voice was like a mosquito at this time, and she couldn''t stir up a wave at all, and was immediately engulfed by other voices around her. Nangong Yan can only continue to move forward passively. Someone is pushing her around from time to time. The thick body odor rushes to make her smelly, and her body is squeezed up and down, and her footsteps are staggering. At this moment, a chubby woman suddenly rushed past Nangong Yan''s side, her thick shoulders slammed hard on Nangong Yan''s left arm, and the whole person fell forward. Seeing the ground getting closer and closer to her, and there were more people on both sides pushing it frantically, Nangong Huahua looked disappointedly waiting for the pain to come, but felt a tight waist and a steady body. Hold it up, at the same time, a familiar sound of dreams lingering in her ears: "Nangong girl, are you okay?" As the words fell, the sun became dark and the sky was completely dark. The night fell suddenly, and the surrounding area was cool, and even the gentle breeze seemed to be like a breeze at this time. "The sun was eaten up by Tengu!" "It''s over! Dayu is over!" "..." Countless people cried out like crying wolf, screaming, crying, gongs and drums, kowtow... But none of these seemed to reach Nangong''s ears, and her heartbeat seemed to stop at this moment. It''s him! Nangong Yan looked incredulously at the handsome man who supported him, his pink lips under the veil shivered, and his eyes were like spring water.When the eyes of the two met, the time seemed to be still, and the people around them disappeared, leaving only the two of them between heaven and earth. Bang Bang Bang! She felt that her heartbeat was getting louder in her ears, as if she was about to jump out of her chest. "Nangong girl, are you okay?" Seeing Nangongyan stand firm, Cheng Wang immediately retreated half a step, and then said, "Too many people are too dangerous here. Let''s avoid it by the side?" Nangong looked at King Cheng with a blushing face and nodded silently. She said nothing, but the bright black eyes seemed to speak, and the bright light had revealed her heart. "Come with me." Cheng Wang thin lips slightly hooked, walking next to Nangong Yan, carefully separating her from the crowd running around with her tall body and a pair of long arms.He seemed to be one of the most loyal guards, with a clear hand to quickly block every person who almost touched Nangong. Nangong Kun, who was guarded by him in front of him, naturally noticed this, and from time to time he secretly looked up at the deep facial features of Cheng Wang Junlang, and his heart was sweet, almost doubting that it was another dream of her at this moment. King Cheng took Nangong Yan from a small door back to Yaowang Temple, and Nangong Yan was relieved. At this time, the sky became brighter again, and the originally black sun revealed a thin sickle-like light, like a bright crescent moon. There was another crowd yelling outside: "Tengu was scared away! Everyone keep knocking! You can''t let Tengu eat the sun..." For a moment, the gongs and drums shook the sky, the sky became brighter and brighter, and the sun gradually recovered... The people were therefore more excited, thinking that their gongs and drums scared away Tengu. "Boom, boom, boom..." There was a lot of noise outside the temple, and it was getting more and more fierce, and all around the temple was quiet, only the bamboo leaves rustled in the breeze. The man under Takeshita is like the breeze of the moon, calm and calm, but just looking at him, Nangong''s heart becomes quiet, as if not even a tengu food day. It took a while for Nangong to recover, and he said to King Chengfu: "I just thanked Your Highness King just now!" "Why don''t you and I thank you!" Cheng Wangyi said with a finger, staring at Nangong Yan with a staring look. He meant...Nangong Yan''s heartbeat missed a beat, his face was almost burning, his eyes were half drooping, and his hands were twisted together. "Nangong girl," the Cheng Dynasty dynasty Nangongzun took a half step and said bluntly, "In fact, I have seen you in this temple long ago...I am following you all the way to the temple fair." Nangong Yan was shocked in his heart and looked up at King Cheng, but he saw his eyes as deep as a bottomless pit, as if to suck her in. Nangong twitched her eyelashes like a frightened deer, slightly bowed her head, and dared not look at him again. King Cheng then said: "Nangong girl, can you tell me whether you want to set a marriage for you at home?" How could he know? Nangong Yan reflexively reflected on King Shangcheng''s eyes, his pupils narrowed, but he was speechless. "We Changdi people have always been direct, and don''t understand those who are going around..." King Cheng took Nangong''s hand without warning and called her boudoir name intimately, "Yuaner, please tell me, you can Willing to marry me?" As if afraid of not trusting herself, he added anxiously, "Please believe my sincerity." His "Yun''er" made Nangong Yan''s face flush, but her reason came back quickly, pushed away King Cheng, and her pink lips trembled slightly: "No, it''s impossible..." She retreated In one step, he said very lightly, "In Dayu, only the fate of the parents, the matchmaker''s words are the right reason..." After finishing, Nangong Yan picked up the skirt slightly and trot away quickly. "Xuan''er..." The voice of King Cheng was heard from behind, but Nangong Can only heard what she could do. After walking through the bamboo forest, she saw the anxious figure of Shu Xiang appearing in front of her, she seemed to be sweating and anxiously said: "Da Girl! Old girl... The slave-maid finally found you." Shuxiang looked at Nangong Yan anxiously, seeing her neatly dressed, even with her hair neat and tidy, without any mess, finally relieved, she said: Fortunately, the girl had not been hit. At this time, the sky was completely bright again, the scorching sun hung high in the sky again, and the outside of the temple calmed down, not as chaotic as before. Nangong Yan and Shuxiang returned to the temple fair, and Nangong Yue and others went together to return to the wing where Lin and Liu Qingqing were. "Buddha bless you, you are all right." Lin saw all the women safe and hung up for a long time, and finally sighed, "Tengu food day, it is really no good omen." The next sign was drawn, Lin''s feeling of discomfort became more and more heavy, obviously this marriage is very suitable, but it made her feel inexplicably uneasy.Is she thinking too much? Everyone''s mood is a little heavy, and Bai Muxiao said with a smile: "Second aunt don''t worry too much. I once read it in a book from the West. Tengu food day is just a natural phenomenon, but it is not. It doesnt matter what Tengu is. All the women were stunned, and Nangong Lin exhorted "kindly": "Cousin Shino, I don''t know what book you read, but I advise you not to talk nonsense, so as not to be deceived by people as deceit." Good." Bai Muxiao smiled faintly, but did not argue with Nangong Lin, "Thank you, Cousin Lin for pointing." Everyone was immersed in the shock of Tengu Food Day. Apart from Nangong Yue, nobody noticed the pity and contempt in Bai Muxiao''s eyes. Nangong glanced at Bai Muxiao, then squinted deeply.The same is true in the past life.Bai Muxiao often looked at them with such high eyes, as if she was born nobler than them, as if she knew a lot of things that others did not know, as if everyone should bow down to her. ... Because of Tengus Food Day, Lin decided to return to the house early, and even the playful Nangong Lin had no objection. By the time the crowd approached the gate of the temple, the maid and the ladies had already prepared the carriage. Lin and Nangong Yue got on a Zhu wheel wagon, Nangong Lin and Bai Muxiao had a carriage, and Nangong Yan and Liu Qingqing were together. After letting Liu Qingqing get in the carriage first, Nangong was supported by the fragrance of books and was about to get on the bus, but suddenly he felt a burning eye keenly. It''s him, it must be him! Nangong Yan''s movement on the carriage came to a halt, and Shuxiang turned his eyes in doubt. Nangong Yan endured the carriage stiffly without turning back. The car wheel rolled up "tap" and moved away. Is he still there? Nangong''s heart has been echoing this question.She shook and opened her fist, opened and held, held and opened again, and finally couldn''t help but opened the curtain by the window and glanced towards the rear, and at once she saw the familiar tall figure. The carriage had drove out dozens of feet, and his face was not clear, but Nangong Kun knew that he was looking at himself, and his eyes were hot as if to make her burn. Nangong''s heart tightened, and he drew the curtains again, his eyes slightly dim. The carriage slowly drove on the way back to the house. Because of the tengu food day, the whole king was in chaos.Even Xiao Yi, who led the errands of the five cities and horses, was called out and took his men to patrol the east city. After a whole afternoon of agonizing, he returned to the house. Xiao Yi had just stepped into the study and hadn''t had time to drink a sip of water before Cheng Yu knocked on the door and walked in. "Shi Ziye," Cheng Yu arched his hand to Xiao Yi, "the news just came from the palace..." Xiao Yi loosened his light armor and asked lazily: "What news?" With a faint smile in his mouth, Cheng Yu confessed: "The queen''s mother-in-law referred to the marriage between Lord Shizi and Lord Shaoguang in front of the emperor, and the emperor seemed to be moving." As soon as Cheng Yu talked about "Master of the Shaking Light", Xiao Yi''s eyes lit up, and he immediately stopped the movements in his hands. His eyes were fixed on Cheng Yu. He waited until Cheng Yu said that "the emperor was interested in moving" At that time, Xiao Yi was already smiling like a bright flower, and her eyes were full of joy. Cheng Yu looked at Xiao Yi''s expression and couldn''t help but secretly funny, but it didn''t show up. Bamboo silently lowered his head. He couldn''t bear to look straight.He said: Lord Shizi, you laughed so stupidly. Are you sure that the Master of Shaking Light will not despise you? Xiao Yi didn''t care what Cheng Yu and Zhu thought, and he smiled and said, "Okay, okay... as long as the seed is planted in the heart of the emperor, the first step is considered a success." Said a flash of joy in his eyes. As if a Kangzhuang Avenue is in front of us "That''s really congratulations to Shizi Ye, Hexi Shizi Ye." Zhu Zi said auspiciously. Xiao Yi was in a good mood and said casually: "Relax, when the future princess enters the door, he will certainly help you pick a beautiful wife." "That little one is waiting for the imperial concubine to enter the door quickly." When Zhuzi heard it, his joy was broken, and he wanted to live a good life of his wife and son''s hot kangtou immediately. Seeing that the master and servant became more and more out of tune, Cheng Yu couldn''t help but poured a bucket of cold water: "Now this matter hasn''t been written yet." Zhu Zi immediately looked at Xiao Yi and asked, "Master Shizi, when do you say that the emperor will decree to marry?" Xiao Yi received a smile on his face, tapping his right index finger on the purlin table, and said aloud: "This matter needs careful planning, it is not enough for the emperor to be so distracted." Cheng Yujie first said: "The prince said well, since the ancient Jun''s heart was unpredictable, there may be accidents at any time before he has made his will." Xiao Yi''s eyes sank: "We, the emperor, are indecisive in doing things. Even if we have an idea in our hearts, we won''t make up our minds soon, so we might be afraid of making mistakes." "Not bad," Cheng Yu echoed.The emperor''s character is very cautious and cautious. To put it bluntly, it means indecision and sway. Xiao Yi thoughtfully said, "This must be done as soon as possible." The seed in the emperor''s heart must be germinated as soon as possible! After thinking about it, Xiao Yi''s eyes were as bright as stars, and he decisively told Cheng Yu to say: "Cheng Yu, you should make arrangements and find some people to blow to the emperor''s ear. thing." Cheng Yu narrowed his eyes slightly and vaguely understood Xiao Yi''s intention. "Our emperor''s ears are very soft. If someone keeps telling him that I am the most appropriate with Shaoguang County Lord, for a long time, he will really think so." Xiao Yi''s eyes darkened like night. Deep, "Of course, I can''t just say that I''m good with the county master. It is better to add one or two daughters of the general''s family. It would be better if I could have a little relationship with my father." A flash of calculation in his eyes , "It would be better if I could send some news about my marriage to Nanjiang..." Cheng Yu narrowed his eyes: "The subordinates will arrange this to force the emperor to make a decision early." Xiao Yi smiled very happily, "Why is this forcing me, and the Master of Shaking Light is a natural match!" "Ye Ziye said yes." Zhu Zi saluted and complimented, "No one is more worthy of shaking the lord than Shie Ye." Xiao Yi was very comfortable listening. Cheng Yu watched the pair of masters and servants shake their heads and retreated to arrange. Xiao Yi left the study room, smirked for a while, and suddenly said to Zhu Zhu: "Bamboo, do you say that I should prepare the offer early? And the new house has to be rebuilt..." Bamboo was stunned. If he remembered correctly, the distance and the sage of Shaoguang County Master were too early... His family prince is so pitiful, it seems that he has to keep the vacancy for a few years. But after a while, Cheng Yu returned anxiously and hurriedly, with a word like a thunderbolt, so Xiao Yi almost did not slow down: "Shiziye, I just got the news. The Xirong envoy just went to see the emperor and asked to marry Yaoguang County Master!" "what?!" Xiao Yi''s original good mood suddenly disappeared. His eyes were full of anger. Cheng Yu bowed down reflectively, feeling as if he had seen the old Nannan King again. Bamboo shuddered side by side and persuaded: "Master Shizi, please calm down." "I''m calm." Xiao Yi smiled brightly, but it was more terrifying than not, and the murderous eyes were revealed. "This group of envoys seems to have been too comfortable in the days of Dayu. It seems to find something. Just do things for them." He said he rushed out of the house murderously. "Shiziye." Cheng Yu quickly followed. Xiao Yi, who had just come out of the study, narrowed his eyes slightly as he stared at the boy who came to him. Xiao Si was wearing a black suit, and walked in front of Xiao Yi coldly. "Here you are." After the fourth indifferent salute, Xiao Si handed a plain letterhead to Xiao Yi, "My son said, let you see it immediately." Xiao Yi took the plain letterhead and moved his heart slightly. He believed that Mandarin would not send him a letter for no reason... Could it be for the sake of getting married? Thinking of this, Xiao Yi was not nonsense and opened it on the spot. The cloud on his face faded away, and the anger on his body also dissipated, with a slight smile on the corner of his lips, saying, "Tell your son, I know what to do." Xiao Si arched his hand again as a farewell, and then he jumped up and jumped onto the wall without any effect. Another is not to leave the door, you have to jump the wall! Bamboo covered his face with black lines, and he said: What a great deal of lightness! -Digression- Originally, this chapter was broken to "Cheng Yulai News: Xirong Messenger asked to marry the Master of the Light". But in order to show that I did not abuse, I added another 500 words. Come and praise me! 193 Chapter 183-Confession "Shi Ziye," Cheng Yu walked to Xiao Yi and asked, "I don''t know what An Yihou said in the letter?" Actually let the Shi Ziye in anger reappear? Is it possible that... Countless strategies, could he have any clues? Xiao Yi smiled and didn''t answer, just said: "I''ll go into the palace." He waved his hand, regardless of Cheng Yu''s words, and went to the stable to lead Yueying to the palace. At this time, it was already dark, and Xiao Yi showed a token, entered the Imperial City, and went directly to the Imperial Study. Outside the Imperial Study Room, a 13- to 14-year-old young inner attendant saw Xiao Yi, and immediately greeted him with a smile on his face: "The minion pleases Xiao Shizi." Xiao Yi rewarded Jin Nuzi with ease and asked, "Xia Xia, can the emperor have time to see me?" "Xiao Shizi, you came at the right time." Xiao Xia smiled and put the gold naked man in his sleeve, lowering his voice and said, "However, the emperor''s mood is not very good now, just a few adults left, just It was the day of the Dog Food Day. See, do you want to..." Xiao Yi said with a slight jaw: "It''s alright, report it for me." Xiao Xia responded and went in to report. After a while, she came out to welcome Xiao Yi in. "Grandpa, please, the emperor is waiting for you." Xiao Yi lifted his robe and strode into the Imperial Study. "See the emperor!" "Get up." The emperor''s face was gloomy, with a hint of suppressed anger, but he did not put the fire on Xiao Yi, but only said a little lightly, "Yi Geer, why are you here?" Xiao Yi thought about it quickly in his heart, and said, "The minister is going back and forth about today''s Tiangou food day." "It''s Tengu Food Day again." The Emperor snorted softly, "Speak." Xiao Yizheng said in earnest: "Wangdu has some little children who use the tengu food to eat the Japanese demon, confessing, killing and looting. The prince asked the emperor to allow the five cities to implement martial law in the city." "Martial law in the whole city?" The emperor raised an eyebrow and said displeasurely, "Yigeer, do you know what you are talking about?" The martial law order in the whole city, just as its name imposes martial law on the whole city of Wang, during this period, the curfew time is advanced in advance, and the officers and soldiers of the five cities have the power to cut first and then play. "Emperor Uncle." Xiao Yi said indignantly, "Those populations are unobstructed, saying that Tengu''s food day is heavenly dispatch, heavenly warning, and you..." He didn''t say anything, but the emperor could imagine When I arrived, I heard Xiao Yi said seriously, "Emperor Uncle, he thought that he should use extraordinary means to suppress the rumors at extraordinary times! To save them from doing nothing all day, only thinking about deceiving people and confusing the people. !" The emperor''s expression could not help calming down.Since Tengu Food Day, the courtiers have asked him to force him to blame him, just as if he had committed a big fault. It should be An Min first, or Yi Geer is the most intimate. "The martial law of the whole city is of great importance. But..." The emperor thought for a moment, "If there are demon words in the king''s capital to confuse the people and disturb the people''s livelihood, I allow you to cut them first. Xiao Yi clenched his fists in both hands to salute: "Chen Zunzhi." After receiving the purpose, Xiao Yi did not leave immediately, but looked at the emperor with some anxiety and said: "Emperor Uncle, Tengu Food Day is actually no big deal. Don''t worry too much. If you are uncomfortable, please remember to call the doctor immediately. Come and see... You are scared of the courtier during the New Year." Xiao Yijun''s pretty face showed a touch of sadness and endless concern.The emperor warmed up a little bit more and said softly, "I have only taken the medicine, and it is much better now." Just now he did let those courtiers breathe, and it was due to the fact that Yueya had prepared pills for him to take with him. Otherwise, you might have to fall now. Xiao Yi breathed a sigh of relief, and told Liu Gonggong aside: "Grandpa Liu, you should remind the emperor to take the medicine on time, not negligently." "The old slave remembered it." Liu Gonggong said with a smile when he saw the emperor''s face, "Don''t tell me, Shiziye, just now the emperor is really a bit wrong, but after drinking the pills made by the master of the Guangguang County, he looks Just like that." The emperor said with satisfaction: "Yuyao''s medical skills are indeed good...Drinking her special herbal tea these days, my spirit is much better than that of the New Year." Xiao Yi said sincerely: "So the minister said, Emperor Uncle, you are Hongfu Qitian!" "The old slave thought the same way." Liu Gonggong said amusedly, "So, God has given us a prince such as the Master of Daoguang Shaoguang County. As long as there is the Shaoguang County Master, the Emperor will surely be Futai Ankang, Long live a hundred years, without disease and disaster..." The emperor nodded in agreement: "...That''s right, Yueya''s medical skills are really amazing. If there were Yueya a few days ago, I would be really dangerous..." The emperor''s voice paused, referring to the girl Yue, he couldn''t help but think of the two envoys of Xi Cai, who came to marry her. At that time, he felt very strange, and close to each other, they didn''t even want the princess and the maiden, It requires an ordinary lord.Something is not right... Regardless of their intentions, let''s go back and think about it now.If Yueyue really got married to Xirong, once she has another chance, who can save him? The emperor was not very happy about this matter, and now he feels very wrong, he can''t agree to this matter! There are so many people who can be close to each other.Yue girl is his lucky star, how can she be sent to Xirong people so easily? Xiao Yicha observed her lips, her lips slightly bent inadvertently. He knew that it was too late, and he dared not continue to mention more, and said: "Emperor Uncle, then you should take good care of your life. The servant will go for a job first! You can rest assured that the servant will never let the emperor uncle be disturbed by the broken things outside." The emperor nodded happily: "Go ahead, Yigeer, if someone will embarrass you, you will come to me and I will make the decision for you." The more the emperor looked at Xiao Yi, the more satisfied it was that Yi Yi had given his life several times to save him. Obviously, he was also a lucky star in his life. Thinking about it this way... The matter mentioned by the queen seemed quite good. "Thank you Emperor Uncle!" Xiao Yi responded and left after saluting. Waiting for the door of Yushu Study, Xiao Yi took a long sigh of relief. Based on his knowledge of the emperor, this matter should be resolved safely. Then wait patiently for the news. Xiao Yi drove the horse to the Wucheng Horse and Horse Division. Since he used the name of Tengu Food Day, he must also be very beautiful in this errand to avoid the emperor''s doubts... Because of Tengus food day, Wang Du was even more chaotic than usual, and Xiao Yi was impatient with what Huairou policy he used to comfort him one by one.Since these people are not obedient, let them be afraid until they are obedient. Bewitching people, fight! Take the opportunity to make trouble, fight! Burn and loot, fight! Straight hit them with fleshy skin and only half a life left before they were thrown into the cell of the Five Cities Horsemen. At the beginning, a small wave of commotion was introduced, but when the commotion was gradually replaced by fear, it calmed down completely. Under Xiao Yi''s thriving iron fist, Dongcheng was quickly ruled by him, and the order was far more stable than elsewhere. This was Xiao Yi''s most serious job since he entered the Wucheng Horse and Horse Division. When he was busy with everything and returned to the house, it was the next day. At the same time, Cheng Yu also sent In response to the news from the palace, the emperor ordered the envoys of Xirong after the early dynasty, and officially rejected their proposal to marry the master of the Guangguang county. Until this moment, the big stone in Xiao Yi''s heart completely fell to the ground. Nangong Yue is okay, Xiao Yi finally has the mood to think about the other, and the idea that has been hovering in his mind since yesterday has also emerged again-why did the emissaries of Xirong suddenly propose to marry Nangong Yue? In terms of identity, there is a second-age princess in the palace. On the family, there is also a Mingyue County Master in Wangdu. In terms of status, the queens mothers house, the royal palaces, and the princess palaces all have girls in their names. On appearance... Well, in Xiao Yili''s eyes, they don''t look as good as his stinky girl! But, no matter what, Nangong Yue is by no means a logical candidate! He didn''t believe that Xi Rong''s envoy suddenly had such a thought because of the sandbox battle at the Fang feast. Someone must have secretly used some means! Who on earth is it? Whenever he thought of someone''s dare to secretly play Nangong Yue, Xiao Yi hated his teeth. Xiao Yi shook his fist, he must pull out the poisonous snake hiding in the dark, otherwise, he would have trouble sleeping and eating. "Cheng Yu," Xiao Yi''s eyes shone with cold light, looking towards Cheng Yu, who was separated from his case, and said slowly, "You send someone to secretly check, why the Xirong envoy will suddenly ask to shake the light The governor went to get married. Check me carefully to see who had contact with Xirong envoys and secret exchanges!" Speaking of it later, Xiao Yi almost gritted his teeth, "If you let me know who is in the dark... " It doesnt matter if he provokes him, but if he irritates his stinky girl, then he will definitely report it. The cold light in Xiao Yi''s eyes gradually condensed, like the icy bites of a thousand-year-old iceberg. "Yes, Shiziye." Cheng Yu secretly panicked and responded calmly, and then hurriedly retreated. Bamboo spoke cautiously: "Master Shizi, do you want to greet the county master about this matter, so that she has a guard in mind." Speaking of Nangong Yue, Xiao Yi immediately melted the ice like a spring, and the cold all over him retreated. He pondered for a while and said decisively: "No, you don''t have to tell her about it, lest she worry... I won''t give people a chance to hurt her, so she still doesn''t know how to do this kind of thing." Xiao Yi said that he waved his hand and let the bamboo back down. Then he took the letter in the official language and put it on the fire candle. As far as Guanyu Bai is concerned, no matter whether it is a conspiracy or a conspiracy, he can always find the only breakthrough.Just like this time, Nangong Yue''s relationship is actually only between the emperor''s thoughts, so only when the emperor deeply realizes that Nangong Yue is related to his own life, he will never agree to be related... Whether it is a princess, a maiden, or a daughter of a minister, as far as the emperor is concerned, he actually has many choices. Only Nangong Yue, he cannot choose, because he cherishes his life... In front of his life, the rest is not important. Xiao Yi looked at the burnt ashes in the book case and slightly lowered his eyes. Once again, he truly realized that the official language was far-sighted. As Guan Bai said, he is still too radical... Xiao Yi sat down in front of the book case. At this moment, he missed his stinky girl very much... that kind of almost lost feeling made him eager to see her! Do it when you think about it! Xiao Yi immediately got up, jumped out of the window, and drove towards the Nangong Palace. Xiao Yi has been very experienced in sneaking into Nangong Palace. Even with her eyes closed, she can accurately touch Nangong Yue''s boudoir. The room was indifferent, filled with a kind of elegant atmosphere, just like the smell of his stinky girl, Xiao Yi was not bored, he sat at random, poured himself a glass of water, and looked at the wall hanging Western wall clock, lips slightly bent. About half an hour later, he heard the familiar footsteps coming from outside, getting closer and closer... The door opened. Today''s Nangong Yue is holding a chic vertical hair bun with a pink pompon on it, and the remaining blue silk bun is dotted with a few chic glazed bead flowers, wearing a water-red garnet and a lower body It is a silver and white Yuehua skirt. When entering the threshold, a light twisted skirt and a pair of pink soft satin embroidered shoes are looming. Xiao Yiyang smiled with a lip, a pair of peachy eyes rippling, and greeted happily: "Smelly girl, you are back." I just returned from Nangongyue, I looked at Xiao Yi in the house with some helplessness. I was too lazy to show a trace of surprise. I don''t know when it started, she was used to Xiao Yi popping up from time to time in her room. Bai Hui and Lily are the houses that entered behind Nangong Yue. When they saw Xiao Yi, they both smiled and looked at each other bitterly, turning around to guard outside so that no one would come over and find out. Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yue intently, only to feel that he hadn''t seen him for a few days. His stinky girl had become more beautiful. No wonder someone always wanted to beat her! Thinking of the overwhelming Xirong envoy, Xiao Yi''s An unconsciousness came out of him unconsciously. Although he admits that the official language Bai''s strategy is better, but he is not relieved! Nangong Yue felt that his state of mind was somewhat unstable, so she smiled and asked, "Did you have any errands in these two days?" Xiao Yi nodded and said grievously: "It''s all dog food day that day, Wang Duli is so chaotic, I have been busy all night and haven''t slept." Nangong Yue still remembers the agreement of the Fang feast that day and smiled: "Then I will play the song for you." Xiao Yi''s mood cleared like the sky after the rain, and nodded in a hurry. Nangong Yue took off her Daqin and placed it on the frame. Her hands flicked the strings a few times. After trying the sound test, she pondered for a while and played "Yangchun Baixue". Qin Yin fluttered out at her fingertips, and the relaxed and bright rhythm brought a mood of coming from winter to spring. The lively melody was like spring coming from the sun, awakening everything and vigorous. Xiao Yi''s dark eyes were soft and watery, staring at Nangong Yue''s profile. This is a song that stinky girl played for him! She knew he was in a bad mood... At this moment, I only feel that everything is so peaceful and beautiful.The haze that has been suppressed in my heart since yesterday has gradually dissipated in this bright piano music, and the thoughts that have risen on the way to come have become somewhat pressed. Can''t bear it anymore. He really likes her, for a long, long time... After finishing the song, Nangong Yue''s hands were removed from the strings, and Xiao Yi walked towards herself. Somehow, Nangong Yue felt that he looked a little cramped, and he didn''t dare to face his eyes. Nangong Yue looked at him suspiciously, but Xiao Yi did not speak, but stood beside her, pulling the strings. Xiao Yi''s piano skills are not very skilled, even in Nangong Yue''s ears, it seems a bit jerky, but still can hear him playing a song "Phoenix Phoenix". The sound of the piano is melodious and moving, admiring, pursuing, meeting, acquaintance, dreaming, and the smooth and bright piano sounds the love story of Sima Xiangru and Zhuo Wenjun, warm and unrestrained and sincere. Nangong Yue was a little dumbfounded. Her two lives were not really under twelve years old. This song "Phoenix Phoenix" is... She felt a little confused in her head. At the last note, the room was quiet again. Before Nangong Yue had calmed down, Xiao Yi''s voice rang in her ear: "...I, I want to be married to you." Nangong Yue turned her head blankly, her expression a little dazed, her lips slightly open, but she was speechless. For the first time in his life, Xiao Yi was so embarrassed. He stared at Nangong Yue with a pair of peach eyes, his heart beating like thunder and echoed in his ears. Bang! Bang! Bang! A sound is faster than a sound, a sound is faster than a sound! He stared closely at Nangong Yue, and it seemed that as long as she looked away a little, she would disappear from his life. That burning look made Nangong Yue a little uncomfortable. She shrank back reflexively, and the brain replayed what Xiao Yi had just said. Is he begging himself?! Nangong Yue''s mood is a little calm.If these days, if she doesn''t know Xiao Yi''s intentions to herself, it is definitely impossible, but every time when she touches this problem a little, she will Instinctively avoid, never willing to think about it. Although she had to be merciful, she was given a chance to be born again, but since the rebirth, she had never thought of marrying someone. Her original plan was to comb herself when she grew up, and then protect her family from the catastrophe, and then travel all over the country alone.She now has the honor of the governor, even if she does not want to marry, the family will not force her too much. In this way, a person all his life... but Xiao Yi appeared. The previous life is like a big cocoon that tightly wrapped her. Although she sometimes panicked because Xiao Yi was different from hers, she never dared to go deeper and dare to think about it... but Xiao Yi begged her. This forced Nangong Yue to start to face this problem, what should she do? Nangong Yue''s heart was chaotic, and she could not sort out her thoughts. Xiao Yi... He really deserves to let his heart go, love it wholeheartedly, and spend his life with him? There is a feeling in her heart that tells her that it is worth it, but she always thinks of her past life inadvertently. , She... was really scared. Xiao Yi stared at her stunnedly, originally he planned to ask her again after the emperor gave the marriage, so that the stinky girl would not have to bear the inexplicable pressure, all he would do for her To.But the marriage proposal of Xi Rong''s envoy made him a little panicked, made him want to get her promise immediately, and made him want to keep her by his side forever. As time passed, Nangong Yue never said... Nangong Yue sits backlit, her expression in the shadows is not very clear, her eyes are dark, her mouth twitched into a straight line, just like the empty valley of the Orchid, and her life is independent. Xiao Yi was a little worried, and the scenes of the past came to his mind: In the first encounter with a drugstore in Wangdu, she was young and confident, but when she was in the palace again, she calculated the three princes but she was calm; she was carefully healed when he was injured; she was clever when he was confused Words explained; she was caring when he was sad; she not only helped each other when he was in danger, but also stood by him forever... blowing the haze from his heart again and again, making him suddenly bright. She is so good that his eyes can''t help but stay on her, making him think of her all the time. Fifteen-year-old Xiao Yi is still a young and sensitive young man. He desperately wants to get his sweetheart''s promise. Nangong Yue felt that her heart was stabbed by these eyes, some pain and some sourness. Those eyes are so young, sincere, and enthusiastic... holding her full heart to her. Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Yi, his obsidian-like eyes sparkling, like the cold stars hanging at night, the whole person seemed to glow.After all, he is not a mortal man, but a character who is enough to rule the world! But at this time, his dark eyes only have his own reflection. It has been more than two years since the rebirth to meet now. His body is long and his face is long, and he gradually fades into the green and tender, becoming more and more responsible. He was always by her side, and she seemed to be familiar with him from time to time, smiling at herself like a flower.This feeling is really special, which made her reluctant to let go. Can they really be together? Nangong Yue can''t remember what Xiao Yi looked like in the previous life. In her mind is the figure of the boy in front of her. Nangong Yue took a deep breath and almost exhausted all her strength and said slowly: "Xiao Yi, can you decide your marriage?" Although Nangong Yue didn''t agree, Xiao Yi heard that her tight heart string was loose, and her eyes sparkled instantly. She said: The original girl is worried about this? Xiao Yi thought more and more that she didn''t guess wrong, and was busy: "You can rest assured! Family affairs will certainly come true! I will definitely let the emperor personally decide to give marriage!" Xiao Yi''s promise to her has never been lost. Xiao Yi is qualitative in Wang Du, and he cant dominate his marriage himself at all. It is conceivable that if Xiao Yi wants to marry her justly, how much cost and effort he needs to pay, but he answered so decisively. Maybe you really can put aside all the previous life and start again? This thought appeared in Nangong Yue''s heart. She was silent for a while before saying: "You let me think about it..." Xiao Yigang replied: "After three days...no, or ten days later, you will reply me again." Nangong Yue lowered her eyes slightly and resolved: "Then ten days later..." Xiao Yi laughed, and those bright eyes calmed Nangong''s uneasy heart. The two eyes are facing each other, and the whole world is quiet as if they can hear each other''s heartbeat and breathing. After a while, Nangong Yue opened her cheeks slightly: "You should go back." "Then I''m gone...you must agree!" Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yue reluctantly and jumped out of the window just like when he came. Nangong Yue sat in front of the Qin case and unknowingly froze for a long time. There is a blank in her mind, leaving only two words-Xiao Yi. Nangong Yue did not know how long she had been sitting still until Bai Hui knocked on her door to report: "Three girls, the eldest girl is here." Nangong Yue reacted violently, stood up in front of the Qin case, and hurriedly said, "Come on, big sister, please." While speaking, he walked outside and greeted Nangong Yan personally. Nangong Yan''s eyes fell on Ningong Yue''s Dayinqin and said, "Are the three sisters preparing to touch the piano? Will I be bothered?" Nangong Yue shook her head. "I''ve finished the piano. Please sit down, elder sister." She sighed lightly without any traces, and calmed her messy mood. After the two of them sat down, Bai Hui got hot tea and snacks and quietly retreated. Nangong said things in a nonsensical manner, making Nangong Yue faintly feel something was wrong. At last, Nangong Yan seemed to be more and more boring, and gradually quieted down, not speaking for a long time. "Big sister?" Nangong Yue hesitated and asked tentatively, "Do you have any concerns? ... I won''t tell others." Nangong Yan''s cheeks were red, and she was silent for a while, and finally whispered: "Three sisters, do you know that my family is helping me recently... phase... phase..." She still waited for the word girl after all. The lower the word, the word "look at each other" is really a bit unspeakable. Upon seeing this, Nangong Yue replied: "Sister, you said that your family has recently chosen a family for you." After a pause, she explained again, "Sister, my mother did not talk about this with me. It was just the last time I was at Yaowang Temple, I guessed a little bit." Nangong rubbed her willow lightly for a while, but did not speak for a while, but the faint worries emanating from her eyebrows and expressions could be seen by people with clear eyes. Nangong Yue sighed in her heart and asked, "Sister, are you not happy?" Nangong Kun was still silent. Obviously, she is not happy. In other words, she was not satisfied with this family matter. Even in the view of Nangong Yue, the family member of Jian''an Bo is also very good. That Pei Shizi is a talented person, both civil and military, and standing with Nangong Yan is definitely a talented woman.As a matter of fact, this should be a wonderful family matter. But Nangong Yan was not satisfied...why? Is she dissatisfied with Pei Shizi, or is she actually already in her heart... A person''s name appeared in front of Nangong Yue. Cheng Wang! Thinking of last year''s Fang feast, last year of Cuiwei Mountain, and thinking of the Fang feast just past this year, Nangong Yue felt more and more likely, so she asked carefully: "Sister, you are the sincere king with Changdi Your Highness..." Nangong Yan''s pupil shrank sharply, and his lips twitched slightly, without answering. She was silent for another moment before looking up to Nangong Yue, hesitantly asked: "Sister Sister, what would you do if you were unwilling to book a pro for you at home?" Nangong Yue was startled, and Xiao Yi''s face came to her mind uncontrollably. If the family arranged for her, no matter who it was, Nangong Yue felt that she would never agree. In other words, if it was not Xiao Yi who asked for a marriage, she would have refused without hesitation, and she would not be at a loss like this. As for Xiao Yi...Nangong Yue couldn''t help but think that if he knew he might be engaged with someone else, he would do everything he could to destroy this family matter! Thinking of this, Nangong Yue''s mouth could not help hooking slightly, a smile flashed in her eyes. Nangong Yue''s mood was lighter, she settled down and looked at Nangong Yanzheng, saying: "Big sister, if it were me, I would go and talk to my mother. I believe that if I don''t want to, my mother would not be forced Mine, she will help me convince my father and grandmother." Nangong Yan didn''t speak, bit her lower lip, lowered her head slightly, her long feather eyelashes drooped, and couldn''t see her thoughts. "Big sister...the next words, you can think of me as talking to myself." Although Nangongyue guessed that Nangongyen had some admiration for King Cheng, however, they were still in a boudoir, and Nangongyin''s temperament would not say such things, and Nangongyue as a sister could not be straightforward. To ask. "If someone really pleases you..." Hearing this, Nangong Yan''s face was red and his head was lowered. Nangongyue continued: "...then he will not let you go sorrow alone, worry alone, and bear the pressure alone. He will always stand by your side, trying to clean up to stay with you. Clearing all obstacles will never let you face all the difficulties." Obviously he was just talking about Nangong Yan and King Cheng, but somehow, Xiao Yi''s voice echoed in her ear again: "You can rest assured! This family matter will definitely be done!" Yes Xiao Yi never needs to worry about anything by himself. No matter what happens, he will always be by her side... So, does he really like himself? Nangong Yue''s eyes were trance, and she came back suddenly, and said to Nangong casually: "Sister, I think if this person can''t do this, then he must not be sincere, or that you are in The weight in his heart is nothing but nothing. In that case, how can you be worthy of everything? It would be better to forget him from now on, follow the family''s arrangement, and marry another person." Nangong''s eyelashes flicked lightly, thoughtfully. Nangong Yue no longer knows whether she is talking to her or herself, muttering to herself: "Big sister, a woman''s life is not easy. No matter what your choice will be, it is worth seeing whether it is worth your life." Nangong Yue sat quietly for a while before she got up and said goodbye. After Nangong Yue sent her out of the door, she sat alone in a daze by the window. On this day, she didnt remember the work of the boudoir until she got dark... -Digression- Thanks for subscribing! 194 Chapter 184-Joy and Worry The sandalwood in the jadeite incense burner seemed to be absent, and the silky, light fragrance wafted through the room, curling Nana into the window. Nangong Yan had just returned to the Banqingyuan, Lin was found, and the two sat on the beauty couch by the window in the house and spoke. "Sister Yan, I''m here to ask you..." Lin asked softly, "In the Yaowang Temple, you have also seen Pei Shizi, what do you think?" Nangong hung her head down, revealing a beautiful white neck, her hands trembling and clutching her dress, silent. Lin waited for a while and did not see Nangong Yan replied. He asked gently, "Sister Yan, if you have any thoughts in your heart, just say it and we can discuss it." Nangong Yan''s lips were pursed, as if he finally made a decision and raised his head and said, "Second aunt, I think about it, can you give me three days?" Lin naturally responded, and said: "Sister Yan, it is your life, it is okay to be cautious. If you are not satisfied, it does not matter, the family will not force you... You think about it, I will go first Now." "Thank you Ersao." After sending Lin away, Nangong Kun sat back on the beauty''s couch, a complex and tangled color flashed in his eyes, and he silently thought: he already knew that he was in Yaowang Temple that day to see each other.If he really cares about himself, then It should be serious to find people to come to the door to raise relatives. Three days, then give him three days. If he does not come to raise relatives during these three days, it means that his affection for himself is nothing more than that! You can also give up. But if he came... In an instant, Nangong''s long eyelashes twitched, and the eyes were gleaming, shining, clear and bright. Then-- Even if you go to heaven, you must follow him! Now that I have figured it out, Nangong Yan is no longer in a hurry, and waits patiently. On the first day, Nangong was embarrassed, expectant, and worried, just like the peony that was waiting to be released in spring, tender and tender.She almost believed that her sweetheart would come, just like the third sister said, she walked to her in front of herself! The next day, Nangong''s bright eyes had already added a bit of worry, and the fiery heart gradually cooled down, and a voice rang from time to time in her heart: He will not come! He will definitely not come! She tried in embarrassment To get rid of this thought, weakly and persuasively convinced herself, over and over again... that night, she turned back and forth until dawn. On the third day, the expectation in Nangong''s heart was completely disillusioned, and the expression in his eyes was completely dimmed, and he fell into silence, like a dead pool of lifeless water. The person she was looking forward to did not finally appear in front of her! Maybe for him, he is not so important...So, what difference does she marry? That night, when Lin came to ask her again, Nangong Kun agreed. Lin sighed with relief, and after discussing with the Su family, he asked the uncle, Nan Gong Qin, and finally officially married Mrs. Zhong, who was a matchmaker, should get married with the Pei family. Since Pei and Nangong''s family are interested in each other, then, it should be Mrs. Zhong who gave Pei Gongzi''s Gengtie, and after the Lins have accepted it, she will let her take away Nangong''s Gengtie as a "married couple." "Use. The two chose Jiri and exchanged Geng Tie. When Shuxiang smiled and told the news to Nangongyan, Nangongyan''s face was pale. She drove out the book and ink incense. She admits her fate! Since you are destined, you might as well forget it! Her heart throbbed repeatedly, but she decided to remove him from her heart completely! In the future, she won''t miss him anymore; In the future, she won''t cry for him; In the future, only her husband will be in her heart. ... The news that Nangong Yan was about to get married with Pei Shizi in Jian''an Bo naturally also reached Nangong Yue''s ears, and there was a ripple in her heart: Since Nangong Yan and King Cheng are destined to be destined, what about themselves and Xiao Yi? ? She has gotten a lot since her rebirth. Is it really greedy? The time passed in a somewhat confused mood between Nangong Yue and Nangong Yan, and in a blink of an eye the day when the two sides exchanged Geng Tie. However, on this day, Lin had prepared a pen, ink, and ink table as a thank-you early, and waited till the afternoon when she applied, but she did not see Mrs. Zhong taking the man''s Gengti post. At any time when Ji Shi passed, Lin became more disturbed, and said to Grandma Liu who was standing beside him, "Mammoth Liu, what would you say would happen?" Grandma Liu also felt something was wrong in her heart, but only comforted: "Mrs. Er, shouldn''t it...If something happens, you should send someone to let me know." This is different from ordinary marriages. The two parties have already verbally promised that the marriage is basically completed. Exchanging Geng Tie is only a step, and the Jiri Jiji has been chosen, this situation is really not normal! Lin has never encountered such a thorny thing since she presided over Zhongfu. She is somewhat disordered. Lin set his mind and made people take her post to Zhongfu, but the news brought back made her dumbfounded. Zhongfu''s concierge said that their wife had returned to their hometown to visit, at least one Will come back after many months! Lin couldn''t help but "believe" and couldn''t believe his ears. On the day when the two exchanged Geng Tie, Mrs. Zhong, who was a matchmaker, left Wangdu?! At this time, Lin also knew that something was wrong, so he couldn''t sit still. This matter is related to Nangong''s life, but it can''t go wrong! Lin walked back and forth a few laps and finally made up his mind and said: "Mammy Liu, I think I still go to Jian''an Bo personally to ask. You can ask someone to prepare a carriage." Grandma Liu answered quickly, and not long afterwards, the carriage was ready. In order to show sincerity, Lin took Liu Grandma and went to Jian''an Bo personally. When he arrived in Jian''an Bo Mansion, a young lady took the post and went to knock. After receiving the post, it took a long time for the Jian''an Mansion to open the corner door, and the Lin''s carriage entered the second door. Lin got off the carriage at the second door, and a somewhat familiar maid came with two young maids, Shi Shiran, and Lin recognized the place immediately with the surname Zheng who was next to Mrs. Jian''an Grandma, and Grandma Zheng''s hand, still holding her worship post. Her Baitie was not sent to the wife, but appeared in the hand of a maid, even if the temperament was soft like Lin, it was a bit unpleasant to see this scene, which means that Jian''an Bo did not put the Nangong family at all. In the eyes. But... obviously the two of them are discussing marriage! "Mrs. Nangong, don''t know what happened to visit suddenly?" Grandma Zheng said lukewarmly. "My wife is meeting with guests today. I''m afraid I don''t have time to see Mrs. Nangong. Please come back." Lin''s face was white, and the marriage was clearly stated. Why did Jian''an Mansion suddenly turn upside down and don''t recognize anyone?! Taking into account Nangong Yan, Lin endured humiliation and anger, and said politely: "Ma''am Zheng Ma''am, my Nangong and Guifu originally agreed to exchange Geng Tie today, but..." "What Geng Tie?" The grandmother interrupted her dismissively, showing a trace of pride.Originally Mrs. Bo meant that if the second lady in the Nangong Palace had enough wit and entanglement, she would politely pass it.I didn''t expect the other party to be so shameless, so you don''t have to be polite anymore! "Thanks to the family of the Nangongfu, which is known as a family of poetry and etiquette, it is so rumored! You are also a family of several girls in your house. Don''t even delay the girls behind for the marriage of the eldest girl!" said She sneered and said sarcastically, "It''s just a look at each other, and your Nangong home spreads rumors shamelessly outside, saying that the two relatives have been settled! Thought that we can force our uncle to your Nangong family Are you married? Really daydreaming." Lin froze. Her brain was blank. On the day of the exchange of Gengtie, it was very wrong that Mrs. Zhong, as a matchmaker, did not appear without warning, and she had expected some things to happen, but... she did not expect that Jian''anbo House turned so unrecognizable. ! From the beginning, it was they who brought the relatives... And when did the Nangong family tell about the relationship with the Jian''an Bo outside? Before the marriage is completed, what can and cannot be said, she naturally knows! "Am I talking nonsense, my wife knows!" said the mother coldly. "Now most of the kings know about the marriage between the Nangong family and our house! Our wife has already rejected Mrs. Chung, your Nangongfu, Still rumored creatures outside, such a tough and unreasonable style, wherever we go, we are all reasonable in Bo Mansion!" Being so humiliated by a grandmother, Lin''s face was white with anger. Although I dont know why this happened, its chilling to do so in Jiananbo. She was arguing here with a head mother and a grandma. It was a shameless thing to say, and today it was clear that Mrs. Jian''an would not see her. It would be useless to say more. Lin took a deep breath. She straightened her back and said to Grandma Liu, "Let''s go." Grandma Liu took a sip from that grandma and helped Lin get into the carriage. The carriage drove away from Jian''an Bo, but Lin''s mood was even heavier than when he came. Grandma Liu looked at Lin clan anxiously and said, "Mrs. Er, this matter may not be related to Mrs. Zhong! There is also Jian''anbo Mansion, which is so deceiving!" Lin did not speak, no matter who was the culprit in this matter, Nang Gongzun''s family affairs would definitely not become... Lin''s expression was half leaning against the wall of the car tiredly, why did this happen? As soon as the Lin returned to the house, Grandma Liu quickly asked Yan Niang to tell Nangong Yue about the matter. When the news came, Nangong Yue was leaning on the beauty''s couch, staring at the scenery outside the window in a trance, and suddenly heard it as if she was splashed with a bucket of cold water, and suddenly woke up. At this time in her previous life, she took refuge in her ancestral home until she was about to return to Nangong Mansion. At that time, Nangong Kun, the former king capital pearl, had already lived deep in her temple and was an ancient Buddha. Is it because of the destruction of the marriage of the Pei family in the past life? Thinking of this, Nangong Yue immediately rejected this speculation.With her understanding of Uncle Qin Qin, he would never give up his elder sister because of this kind of thing, so why? Nangong Yue couldn''t think much, got up quickly, and asked, "Is my mother okay now?" She knows Lin''s temper too well. If this happens, Lin must be extremely guilty and blameful. Yan Niang said angrily: "The third girl and the second lady are both angry and sad now. They don''t know how to explain to the elder and the elder girl." "I''m going to see my mother." Nangong Yue adjusted her clothes slightly and went to Qianyunyuan with Yan Niang. Lin looks like he hasn''t slept for a few nights, his skin is dull, his lips full of petals are always dry and pale, and the whole person looks very haggard. Nangong Yue walked over in anxiety and gently called out, "Mother..." After seeing her daughter, Lin''s spirited up and said: "...... Mother is fine, you don''t have to worry." How could it really be all right.After coming back, Lin''s specially ordered someone to inquire about it. That grandma Zheng was right. The fact that the grandmother of the Nangong Palace wanted to get married with Jian''an Bo Palace was almost everyone knows... The matter is so far, the marriage is not successful, it may be nothing to the man, but the reputation of the woman is damaged, it is really too big! If Nangong Yan is still young, then you can wait two years, wait for things to fade, and then choose well, but now Nangong Yan is almost fifteen years old. If you want to negotiate with your friends, you must not delay. Nangong Yue didn''t know what to say, she could only comfort her: "Mother, you have been cautious about this kind of affairs, and you don''t want things to be like this. Now that guilt is useless, you have to think of a proper Has a good idea..." During the speech, Grandma Liu came in a hurry and worriedly reported: "The second lady, the third girl, and the old lady just sent someone to invite the second lady to Rong An Tang." Lin sighed and said, "Got it, I''ll go right away." Nangong Yue took Lin''s arm up and smiled comfortably at Lin. "I will go with my mother." She looked quiet, as if she had a calming power. Lin was stunned for a moment, and his heart was warm: his daughter was indeed a caring little padded jacket of her mother, and she always considered herself. The mother and daughter rushed to Rong An Tang together. At the moment, the eastern part of Rong An Tang was already in a mess. All the females of the Nangong family had arrived, and the only young people were Liu Qingqing and Nangong Yue. After Lin and Nangong Yue saluted to Su, they heard Huang''s can''t wait to say: "Mother, the daughter-in-law just heard about Sister Yan and Jian''an Bo. What is going on here? Why did Jian''an Bo''s face turn out to deny people?" Huang''s mood was so entangled. Before today, when she thought that Nanggong could have such a good relationship, she was almost jealous and crazy.But now there is really a problem, she is more anxious than anyone! Su''s face was gloomy, and there was a trace of dissatisfaction in his eyes. He said in a deep voice: "The second daughter-in-law, my boss and I entrust your sister''s marriage to you, and I believe you. But you said, how could this be the case? ?" "That''s it!" Huang''s thoughts became more and more irritable, and he accused, "Second sister-in-law, what did you do, did you not say in advance? There is such a big flaw! Sister Yan is the sister-in-law in the house." Eldest daughter, her reputation has been damaged, what about the younger sisters behind her?" She said she squinted at Nangong Yue, yin and yang strange airway, "It is the so-called standing without talking back pain, you have a county master''s daughter, of course No worries, but I cant ignore other girls in the house!" She really did not manage this matter.Lin blamed himself, and Huang said his head was getting lower and lower, and his face was ashamed. Su''s eyes were dull and he didn''t speak. Nangong Yue opened her mouth, and her voice was calm and calm. "It turns out that Aunt San still remembers me as the lord of the emperor." "Ravage." Huang''s displeased said, "Where is there a place for you to talk!" "In Fufu, I know I am young and old, but Auntie San, please remember Zunbei." Nangong Yue looked at her, her voice was not loud, but her words were powerful, "Is it as a master from Yipin County? Watching you in front of me, humiliating my mother, did not say anything at all?" Nangong Yue has never put the sheriff''s shelf in the house.On weekdays, when he saw Huang and Gu''s, they would all treat them as juniors. However, in terms of respect, in this house, everyone has to ask her. Bow your head. Huang was choked, could she say that Nangong Yue was wrong? She was just a daughter-in-law, and if she really said that, even Su would not defend her. Nangong Yue''s eyes lightly glanced at everyone in Dongji and said, "My mother is indeed wrong in this matter. I don''t deny that my mother will not shirk responsibility." Nangong Yue faced the Su family and blessed her body and said: "Grandmother, my mother''s fault is that she hurriedly went to Jian''an Bo today, but she actually satisfies the rumor of the two marriages and also lost the opportunity in the house. ." In addition to this, Lin did not have any fault in the matter of deliberation. Nangongfu and Jian''anbofu did not move on weekdays, and they discussed their relatives and prostitutes.Moreover, this matchmaker is still from the family of Zuo Shilang, who has a status. Who can think of such a thing! Moreover, Nangongfu married a girl. After the matchmaker told Jian''anbo that he was very satisfied with Nangongjun, It''s impossible for the Lins to go to Bo Mansion by themselves and ask them for proof. This kind of faceless and skinless thing can''t even be done by small households! Su''s naturally knows this too, so although her face was ugly, she didn''t push all the mistakes to Lin''s body. Lin was guilty and didn''t mean to excuse himself: "Sister Yue is right, I should have asked my mother today and made a decision after careful consideration." She presided over China Feed and acted naturally. With the Nangong family, today the plain mother let the grandmother of Jian''anbo be trained, which really embarrassed the Nangong family. Huang''s sneered, her sister Lin has been exhausted, so what is the use of these two light and apologetic words?! But although she is not convinced, she doesn''t dare to play casually anymore. . "Although my mother was wrong, but..." Nangong Yue faced the Huang family at this moment, and said coldly, "Aunt San, you are also wrong!" "I''m wrong too?" Huang''s stupefied, pointing at himself in disbelief, laughed angrily, "Sister Yue, even if you want to help your mother, you can''t injustice me like this!" She dare not Recklessly again, he said with anger, "Tell me, what am I doing wrong?" Nangong Yue looked straight at Huang with no refusal and said, "Auntie San, it seems that you haven''t read the family motto in a long time...The family motto has words: diligence, the foundation of managing the family; the harmony, the foundation of the Qi family; Be cautious and protect your family; poems and books, your family''s foundation; loyalty and filial piety, family history! My mother''s mistake in today''s affairs is not cautious enough, and your third aunt is wrong in your harmony. There is such a big matter in the house. Aunty, but you only care about criticizing my mother, isn''t it against the "Heshun" way?" Huang''s face was very ugly by Nangong Yue''s count. The family motto of the Nangong family, every bride who married into the Nangong family will be asked to copy it a hundred times.Its just that no one has had the word family motto in front of her for many years? She hasnt remembered what she said in it! But even if she really forgot, now, in front of Sus, Dare to admit! Su''s face is not very good, let alone these daughters-in-law, even she hasn''t picked up the family training for a long time and read it carefully.This also made her feel that Nangong Yue''s remarks were also insinuating her. "Husband weatherers, those who walk from the top to the bottom, also apply to the latter first. If the father is not kind, then the son is not filial, the brother is not friendly, the brother is disrespectful, and the husband is not right, the woman is not good. The father. Merciful and violent, brothers and sisters, arrogant husbands, and husbands and wives, the fierce people of the sky, are captured by the torture, and the non-discipline is also moved." She said that she looked around the people present, The beautiful jade-like face above reveals a lustrous luster in the dim light of the room. She said dignifiedly, "It is the so-called''upward effect, superior to influence'', Sansao, you can have one son and two daughters under your knees, You have to think about them too." A few words made Dongji occasionally silent. Although the inner house is only a small place, but the inner house will also affect the outer courtyard and affect the whole family''s humiliation. For centuries, family style comes first. I dont know since when, the family style of the Nangong family has gradually moved to the side, and everything is thinking about making quick gains. There is no longer the style of a century-old family.If this continues, even if she can protect the family from the disaster of the previous life, the Nangong family will gradually become indifferent with the passage of time, and will no longer return to the family style. "Pap! Pap!" A strong round of applause rang out with a loud and powerful voice, "Okay! Sister Yue is really good!" When everyone looked at it, they found that Nangong Qin and Nangong Mu didn''t know when they would come back, and they didn''t know how long they had listened outside the bead curtain. Then they picked the curtain in. Nangong Qin looked at Nangong Yue''s eyes full of admiration, while Nangong Mu added a little more pride.His little daughter really grew up! "Sister Yue is right," Nangong Qin said, glancing at Su Shi with a pointed look, "This Nangong House should indeed be in the right family style." Su''s sulking for a while, but her eldest son is her reliance, and the eldest son''s stubborn donkey temper makes people dare not provoked at will.If he had an attack and wanted to resign and return to his hometown, then Su''s crying really did not cry.The only thing she is thankful for today is that Lin is not in much trouble today. "Second brother." Nangong Qin looked at Lin with a guilty face. "It''s no wonder that the second brother and sister. This marriage is something I nodded. Besides that rumor, the second brother and sister have always been deep in the house, rarely go out, where to listen Thats all. At this point, there was a trace of shame in his eyes, I was walking outside the house, and I clearly heard the winds of the two wanting to be married, and I was paralyzed. I didnt realize that this matter was a bit strange, but it was mine. wrong." Generally speaking, unless these two relatives are iron-clad, they will not be known to everyone. Otherwise, if the relatives fail, it is not good to end, and if they fail to do so, they will become enemies. "Uncle, Dad, Yueer think this matter is very strange, Jian''an Bo said that he had already rejected the relationship with the elder sister, and slandered us for spreading rumors in Wangdu, and wanting to climb relatives. This is obviously looking for us in Nangong. Qiu''s frame. The reason for the marriage is to make the two Qin and Jin well. Even if Jian''an Bo is not satisfied with the Nangong family, he should never refuse in this way." Sue squinted slightly, looked at Nangong Qin and Nangong Mu, and asked, "Do you have people with Jian''anbo who have discords?" He also said that it was not possible. If there were discords, Nangong Qin started. Would not agree to this family matter. Sure enough, both brothers shook their heads.Qin Dao of Nangong Palace: "We have never had any dealings with Jian Anbo." Su''s face sank, and said: "Boss, this matter, we have to make it clear." "Mother said yes." Nangong Qin said, "My son will check it out privately." Su''s nodded: "The outside things will be given to you." She sighed, "Just, this sister''s wedding in the future..." "Sister Yan''s marriage, let''s look at each other slowly in the future." Nangong Qin Zheng said, "Sister Yan is the eldest daughter of our Nangong prefecture, she will not be wronged...but, the mother seems to have forgotten Thing." Su''s choked for a while. She really hoped to circumvent the topic, but apparently her son was unwilling, so she only coughed twice and said: "Huang, you go back and copy the family instructions three hundred times. Dont leave your yard. Lin, Gu, and Liu, each of you copied the family instructions 300 times, but you dont have to ban them. As for a few small ones, just 100 times each. She said Then, he added, "Sister Yue, although you are ignorant of family education, you have to copy it." Everyone responded one after another. Only Huang''s face was green and white, and he wished to swallow Nangong Yuesheng alive. Nangong Qin slightly jawed his head, which was quite satisfactory.He originally thought that the internal house had its own internal house to deal with, but now it seems that if he wants to revive the family style of the Nangong family, he can only rely on his mother to balance it. It seems that he also has to intervene in the inner house. Now the first thing is to let the third brother take Hao Geer to the outer court to raise him, so as not to let Huang''s care be distorted. While Nangong Qin thought secretly, Su said to Xiang Lin''s mother and daughter and Liu Qingqing: "Something like this must be very sad for Sister Yan. You will comfort and comfort her in the past and let her not be sad. , The family will decide for her." The three of them should have responded. After leaving Rong An Hall, they went to Banqingyuan together. When they arrived, Nangong Kun was in his small study room, only to see a few celebrity placards on the book case, pen and ink paper inkstones, and half of the rice paper spread on the table. She put away her pen and said with some embarrassment: "I was just practicing writing, and the room was a bit messy. Please also ask your second aunt, sister-in-law and third sister not to be surprised." Liu Qingqing pity, Nang Gonglu looks like this, clearly knowing the beginning and the end of the matter, is in the practice of resolving worries. "Sister Yan." Lin was so guilty that he could hardly look directly at Nangong Yan. "My second aunt is really sorry for you. If it wasn''t for the second aunt''s carelessness, it wouldn''t be so." "Second aunt," Nangong Yan smiled slightly, there was no trace of mustard on the white jade-like face, relieved, "Don''t blame yourself anymore, you are not to blame for this matter. Xu is the one who signed the contract." Nangong, who was even wronged, comforted himself, and the guilt in Lin''s heart was even stronger. "Elder sister, you can rest assured that this matter will be investigated by your uncle and my dad. It will not make people bully you like this." Nangong Yue comforted her softly while observing Nangong''s expression, but she saw Her eyes were clear and there was no sorrow. Nangong Yue couldn''t help thinking of what Nangong said when she came to find herself that day, and she understood a few points in her heart: I''m afraid that the older sister would be reluctant when she should get off that day. But Lin and Liu Qingqing always felt that Nang Gongyan was pretending to be strong, especially Nang Gongyan''s non-cry and nonchalant look, but made them more worried. Liu Qingqing looked at Nangong Yan anxiously, "Sister Yan, if there is something unpleasant in your heart, you can come to us at any time, don''t hold it in your heart." Liu Qingqing''s own marriage was not smooth, and it was only after today. Now that Nangong''s marriage is frustrated, it is also empathetic and somewhat sympathetic. Nangong saw them comforting themselves one by one, and there was a warm current in their hearts, busy saying: "Second aunt, sister-in-law, third sister, you can rest assured, I am not going to do stupid things. Listening to her saying this, Lin and Liu Qingqing felt relieved. After the Lins and their men were gone, Nangong Kun sat down quietly behind the piano case, and flicked twice on the strings, and she could not help seeing the day when she played the piano, the scene where he played the leaf flute... With a slight hook, a bright smile appeared on his face. When she first heard that the marriage was unsuccessful, she was shocked and embarrassed, but after those emotions passed, she thought it might be the fate. Does she really have a relationship with him? ... This sudden change in the palace finally made Nangong Yue recover from the days of trance. After returning to his Mozhuyuan, Nangong Yue thought about it carefully and called Lily to let her go to Yimei, asking Yimei if she knew about the usual interpersonal relationship between Jian''anbo and Zhongshilang. Nangong Yue believes that this matter cannot be for no reason, and she wants to figure out who is making trouble! Lily nodded and led away. Yimei Dadao stayed in the shop in Nangongyue from the time he married, and the shop has already ran out of some famous halls between the noble ladies and noble ladies of the capital in the past two years. You can gain something from the inadvertent conversations of those nobles on weekdays. Not long after, Lily came back and brought back the news of Yimei. "Three girls, Yimei said that Mrs. Zhong, who was in the left servant''s mansion, had a relationship with Pingyang Hou, and that Mrs. Zhong''s grandmother and Mrs. Qutai, the late grandmother of Pingyang Hou, were very good sisters among the boudoirs. A few days, Mrs. Zhongs second son suddenly got a good job and was transferred to the deputy commander-in-chief of Jianghuai." Pingyanghoufu... Nangong Yue''s face was slightly cold. The previous generation of Pingyang Hou was banned because he had laid down the Dayu dynasty with the Emperor Xian. At that time, the quist was well-connected in the army. It was not difficult to get a deputy commander''s job.Could it be that the Pingyang Hou Qu family walked behind all this? Nangong Yue''s fingers tapped on the dressing table lightly. If it was a Qu, it was indeed an old grudge against them, especially because of the big brother Nangong Sheng''s marriage... , So revenge on Nangong Yan''s marriage with his teeth? Nangong Yue thinks that the possibility is extremely great, otherwise how could this matter be so complete... Nangong Yue said with a deep voice: "Let Yimei continue to inquire! Jian''an Bo Mansion, Pingyang Hou Mansion, and Zhong Mansion, no matter what news, I will." Lily responded: "Yes, three girls." If it was really the Qu family who retaliated against the innocent Nangong Yun because of the old complaints of the day, she would never stop doing this kind of thing! Nangong Yue rubbed her forehead gently, and since her rebirth, she has made every effort to reach today.Whenever she feels exhausted, there is always a teenager who will appear in front of her and bring the sunshine to her... Nangong Yue bent her lips and muttered to herself, "Five days away..." 195 Chapter 185-Blue House "The emperor, there was a drought in Huaibei first, and then there was a riot by the refugees, the rebellion against the party, the military disaster in Xirong, and even the sky had a vision, and the tengu food day, this was heavens anger, and the emperors guilt has been punished, so that the anger of the sky "Yu Shitai''s Wen Yushi knelt down on the Jin Luan Hall and bowed his head and begged, "Please ask the emperor to commit crimes to comfort people." It took only two years for the emperor to ascend to the throne. Natural disasters, human disasters, and military disasters came one after another. They finally calmed down these disasters, and the vision of dog food day came again. Because of the Tengu solar eclipse, since these days, civil and military officials have been arguing, because the emperor wants to blame himself. "What nonsense?" Zong Zhengling shouted sharply, "Where there is a vision, it can be blamed on the emperor wherever he is. Since there will be a Tengu food day, the individuals in the Qin Tianjian are all eating dry rice. There was no warning in advance as a precaution." These royal history is really bold, and actually asked the emperor to blame himself, what a joke! The emperor''s crimes have been criticized. Wouldn''t those rebellious parties have more words to say, and would certainly accuse the emperor of not being part of God''s will, and that would become a big joke.Failure to do so may even shake people''s hearts. "The courtier is guilty." Si Tianjian knelt down to ask for guilt. The emperor was forced to commit guilt. He, a small Si Tianjian, did not want to stay out of the matter. "This can''t be blamed on Si Tianjian." Another minister made a statement, "This day''s intentions are unpredictable, and God intends to deceive the world, even if Si Tianjian has the ability to pass the sky, it is not known." Si Tianjian was grateful, but he did not dare to say more, but lowered his head even lower. "Since God is deliberately blinded, it means that God is furious and warns with a vision." Wen Yushi once again begged, "For the sake of political failure, the emperor was also asked to commit crimes." The emperor''s face was as dark as the bottom of the pot, which was to force himself to plead guilty. Soon, the ministers quarreled with each other: "Hundred officials who are out of government are also responsible. Officials are not repaired, and not all are in the emperor." "Isn''t the official''s improper cultivation and improper government decrees not the imperial will?" "..." The emperor''s face was black and he watched the courtiers clamoring.They have been arguing for seven days from Tengu Food Day to now, and they are not bothersome! From arguing upwards to downwards, he almost didn''t come out and slammed himself into this hall to force him! At this time, Uncle Xuan Ping stood up and said righteously: "Since Your Majesty ascended the throne, although he has experienced natural disasters and man-made disasters, but now they have all calmed down. The vision is to punish sin in heaven, is it punishment?" The emperor nodded again and again, yeah, now that everything is fine, where is the punishment? He glanced at Xuan Pingbo with appreciation, and it was his own heart that won him the heart, and won his heart. Uncle Xuanping is the only one who doesnt know what happened to his son recently. "Your Majesty, but on this day of dog food, Wanmin is frightened and still needs to be comforted." Xuan Pingbo bowed down and suggested respectfully, "He thought he could choose a lucky day and pray to heaven..." That is to sacrifice the sky! The emperor squinted, his heart moved. The other ministers of culture and martial arts looked at each other. These days, the emperor did not want to commit crimes. They also saw it in their eyes, and it was not good to be too persecuted.In this case, it is best to step back one step at a time, and even the most upright literary and royal history is secretly considering the sacrifice of heaven. Zong Zhengling stepped forward and bowed: "Secretary agrees!" Immediately afterwards, more and more ministers stepped forward and asked for sacrifice. ... "Precision." After thinking for a moment, the emperor finally spoke, and everyone couldn''t help being relieved. It is undoubtedly the best thing that Tengu Food Day can end in this way. Soothing people''s hearts by offering sacrifices to heaven is not as good as the emperor''s guilt, but overall it is satisfactory. "Zhenqin Tianjian calculated the auspicious time in today...retreat!" Along with the retreat, Si Tianjian let out a long sigh of relief, feeling that his life was finally picked up. After retreating from the dynasty, Qin Tianjian''s non-stop calculations calculated Ji Shi, the latest Ji Shi was three days later. According to the rules of the dynasty, on the day of the sacrifice of the heaven, officials above the third rank in the capital, and their children, had to go to the altar of worship, so the edict was sent to the various governments. After accepting the edict, Xiao Yi returned to the study, throwing it aside, and then took a dagger and carved it heavily on the wall. He sighed, "Time is really slow!" However, he didn''t just wait for news in his house. Xiao Yi didn''t even think that his stinky girl would reject himself.The first three days he was busy running the palace of Yongchang, the long-haired princess, wrapped in Yongyang and said to the emperor.According to reliable information from Yongyang, the emperor has already Heartbeat, only the last fire. So, in the next three days, he was thinking about the last fire in the house... I haven''t seen the stinky girl for several days, so boring... Xiao Yi''s eyes suddenly lighted up, and he took the edict that he had just tossed aside and took it. Sacrifice to the sky three days later...Is the smelly girl going too? Does that mean he can see her one day in advance? Xiao Yi''s heart burst into anger, and he just felt that the emperor knew his heart too well. He just wanted to doze off, and immediately sent a pillow. "Shi Zi Ye!" At this time, Cheng Yu''s voice came from outside the door. Xiao Yi said in a good mood: "Come in." Cheng Yu walked in gracefully, saluted Xiao Yi, and reported: "Shiziye, news came from Nanjiang. Following Princess Wang took Fang Si girl from Nanjiang a few days ago, he is now coming to Wangdu On the road." As soon as he heard the words "following the princess", Xiao Yi said impatiently: "I didn''t say it, just throw them back to southern Xinjiang. Such trivial things don''t bother me." "Shiziye," Cheng Yu flashed a smile in his eyes, reminding him, "Don''t forget, when the princess needs to be hired." If the marriage is really settled, if the man is not an elder when he is hired, it will not be serious enough.Even if it is a decree to give marriage, it is very sincere to the woman.This is the right time after the princess might not come this time... "Unemployed?" Xiao Yi''s eyes burst into a star-like brilliance, and said with a brow, "Cheng Yu, you are right." If everything goes according to plan and there is no accident, you will be the family member of the smelly girl. The plan was successful, and the Fang really needed to be used.Thinking of this, he shouted loudly, "Bamboo!" The bamboo that had been staying outside the door immediately ran in, and before speaking, Xiao Yi could not wait to command: "You find some people and pick up the place where Princess Ji originally lived." "There are Fang Si girls." Cheng Yu reminded. "Yes, there is Fang Si," Xiao Yi raised an eyebrow and said disgustedly, "Just give her a yard near the Princess. Just remember to stay away from Fufeng Academy!" After he became married, He was about to move to the inner house, but he chose this Fufengyuan deliberately. In the future, where he lived with the stinky girl, those who were indifferent would naturally be as far away as possible. "Yes, Shiziye." Bamboo responded and arranged.Anyway, Wangdu and Nanjiang travel thousands of miles, and they still have some time to prepare. Xiao Yi smirked imagining the situation of hiring, and it took a while to recover, and asked: "Yes, Cheng Yu, what did you ask me to check, how did you check?" Xiao Yi said yes The emissaries of Xirong asked the Nangong Yue for marriage. Cheng Yugong said: "The reincarnated prince is still investigating." He also felt that such a report would not be satisfied with his prince, and added a sentence, "The embassy of Xirong has been going to Mifang Street every day in recent days. Of the Tibetan Spring House, but they have not found out yet, who they have special dealings with." Cheng Yu was also helpless. Although the connections and forces in his family''s grandfather''s hands were increasing at an unimaginable rate, after all, it was a little late at the beginning, and many places had not had time to penetrate.Fortunately on weekdays, once something happens, the information will not be timely enough as it is now. As soon as his voice fell, Xiao Yi''s ear suddenly moved, and he looked out of the window suddenly, and waved Cheng Yu back. Almost at the next moment, a slightly thin figure appeared outside the window. Little Four''s expression was cold, and his indifferent gaze glanced over. He passed through the window and met Xiao Yi''s eyes. Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows slightly, walked to the window, and waved beckoningly to Primary Four. Xiao Si walked blankly out of the window and handed a plain white letterhead through the window frame, "My son gave it to you." Xiao Yi flipped his fingers and opened the letterhead altogether. The plain white letterhead called his white and slender fingers beautiful. He only looked at the line. He was already deep in his eyes. A dangerous breath was released all over his body. He read the letter at the fastest speed. What the official Bai said in the letter is exactly what Xiao Yi wanted to know these days- It was the envoy of Xirong who asked Nongong Yue to marry Nangongyue that Yu Chengfeng, a soldier of the Ministry of Military Affairs, did not hesitate to use the smelting technology of the 100-steel knives used by the army of Dayu as a trading condition with the envoy of Xirong. Xiao Yi''s eyes were fixed, which was audacious for Yu Chengfeng, leaking the smelting map, just like leaking the military aircraft. People, that is the ancient sinner! In the end, Xiao Yi''s eyes were fixed on the last sentence of the letter raft, the corners of his eyes were slightly provoked, and a cold light appeared. Yu Chengfeng is the confidant of Princess Zhang and the third prince Han Lingfu! It turned out to be the ghost behind these two guys! Xiao Yi saw the chance in his heart, and he really wished that they could kill them with a knife. In recent days, some people in the Chaotang have proposed to let the second princess and the pro, Xiao Yi naturally knows it, but unexpectedly, in order to help the second princess to get rid of the difficulties of the second princess, Princess Zhang and the third prince even pointed the finger at Nangong Yue, even Top secret technology for selling smelting weapons! But why is it that no one else is a stinky girl? I dont know why the stinky girl is hindering Zhang Fei and the three princes! Seeing Xiao Yi''s irritability, Xiao Si turned a blind eye and said coldly: "The letter has arrived, and I''ll say goodbye." But he turned around, but he saw Xiao Yi skillfully propped on the window frame, and easily jumped beside him, saying, "I''ll follow you to An Yi Hou Mansion." Xiao Si''s face turned black, and he turned away without looking back. Xiao Yi didn''t care that he didn''t want to take care of himself, and he followed. In this blue sky and white day, the two of them walked all the way along the eaves, ran wildly, copied the path to Anyihou Mansion, and entered the wall. As soon as Xiao Yi landed, she keenly looked around. There were really many masters in this house.If you hadn''t come with Primary Four, I''m afraid it was not so easy to get in. So, do you want to come and challenge someday? Xiao Yi''s eyes flashed with interest. Over the wall is the courtyard where Guanyu Bai''s study is located, so as soon as the two entered the courtyard, Guanyu Bai sitting by the window saw them and raised his eyebrows.He instructed Primary 4 to deliver the letter, but brought a large living person back. "Little White!" Xiao Yi smiled and waved his hand at the Mandarin, and walked into the study room with a big swing. The official language raised his eyebrows slightly, but his face was helpless. It seemed that this title could not be corrected. Xiao Yi didn''t need to greet him, he sat in the office with the official Bai Bai, and poured himself a cup of tea. "Xiao Bai, I have read your letter." As he said, his expression became solemn and serious. , "This time, I owe you one." He looked at the Mandarin Bai without any notice, apparently thanking the Mandarin Bai for his help, but in fact he was also swearing the sovereignty. His black eyes are open, as if to say-- Stinky girl, it''s mine! Even if it''s you, I won''t give in! Being clever as an official language, how could he not know what Xiao Yi was suggesting, he was not surprised, or perhaps a little surprised. He knew that Xiao Yi was interested in Nangong Yue, but did not expect Xiao Yi to stand until today. His eyes were as deep as a deep pool, and he looked directly at Xiao Yi openly. The gentleman was open-hearted, and he used to be such a sunny teenager, pursuing his dreams, and believed that there is nothing in the world that he cannot get, but now it is full of holes. She, like a bright moon in the night sky, should have a man like a bright sun! In the corner of the white lips of the official language, there was a bit of bitterness in the smile, and he said lightly: "Then I will remember that Ayi owes me this time, and I will get it back in the future." His meaning is also very clear. This time, Xiao Yi owed him this time, not Nangong Yue owed him. This kind of relationship is even Xiao Yi. Hearing the words, Xiao Yi''s mouth twitched, smiling with a curly eyebrow, like a summer flower, and his face seemed to glow. In the moment just now, Xiao Yi felt a little nervous in his heart. He rarely had such a relationship with Mandarin Bai. If he had to stand on opposite sides, it would be a bit regretful. Now, he is finally relieved. A huge stone fell in my heart, Xiao Yi smiled more and more brightly, but soon looked straight again, and asked: "Xiao Bai, what do you think of the Xirong incident?" Xiao Yi didn''t actually care about the situation in the west. After all, what he needed to guard in the future was South Xinjiang, not West.But when Xirong people arrived in Dayu, they all called up his bad girl, which made him very unhappy. The Xirong people will be so unscrupulous and arrogant. The fundamental problem is that Dayu is too weak, and will be forced to take such a step backwards step by step.If it were not for his proton identity, the emperor was very afraid of him. Xiao Yi really wanted to lead the soldiers to Feixia Mountain, and drove all those who dare to covet the smelly girl back to Xirong. The official Mandarin Bai smiled slightly and said, "Actually, even if I don''t ask for peace in this battle, Xi Rong will not necessarily continue to fight. Xi Rong''s general Tuoba Blade is not only a fierce but also a wise man. He knew early on that this battle might not be fought until soon, so he would break through the Hengshan Pass, enter the Binzhou State, capture Xihe County, Shangdang County... All the way to Feixia Mountain, the purpose is not only to find a quick battle, but also It is to put pressure on the court and weaken our great strength first, causing the illusion that the Xirong army is invincible and can immediately break through the Central Plains." Even though he was talking about a really serious problem at this moment, the official Mandarin white still looked warm. He poured a cup of tea for himself, and then he continued quickly: "In fact, Tuoba Ren knew very well that once he hit Feixia Mountain To the east, then the entire front will be stretched, neither Xirongs strength, nor the grain will keep up. One careless, his army may even sink into the Central Plains and become a turtle in the urn. Now the court only sees the Xirong army as a broken bamboo Its unreasonable, but I dont know that the territory of Xirong may not be one-minded." Guan Yubai didn''t see the sharpness of fighting on the battlefield for many years. His every move was elegant and calm. "Unlike the Nanman familiar with Ayi, this Xirong is composed of twelve tribes, thirty Many years ago, the present King Xirong defeated eleven other neighboring tribes, and then unified the twelve tribes, proclaiming himself the King of Xiye." He took a sip of Qingcha and said lightly: "In the early years, Xiye Wang was young and strong, and he was strong and strong, and naturally overwhelmed all ethnic groups, but now Xiye Wang is already Lianpo old, his three sons It was the midlife, and everyone was staring at the position of the Xiye king, and all the ethnic groups were eager to move.At this time, Xirong''s various forces were stuck together, and all parties were watching cautiously. If there is a fire in the rear, it is due to a small loss, and it is too late to regret!" Xiao Yi thought deeply, although he was not familiar with Xi Rong, but from the perspective of knowing this, he was indeed far less than the official language. "If I guess it''s good," the official language''s white finger lightly clasped the table and pondered, "This negotiation is the best ending that Tuoba Blade hoped for, and the parties in Xirong are also unwilling to negotiate, let alone Dayu took the initiative to seek peace, and Xirong naturally hoped to take the opportunity to obtain the best benefits. In fact, for Xirong, it doesnt matter who is going to get in touch with him, what matters is who can bring them benefits. Therefore, as soon as Zhang Fei and the three princes proposed to use weapons smelting technology in exchange, Xi Rong''s envoy immediately asked the emperor to marry the lord of Yaoguang. It doesn''t matter whether it''s a princess or a lord, anyway, it''s just a woman who is taken back and thrown into the harem, and she can''t turn the sky.But it is worth it to exchange a woman for a smelting picture! Xiao Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, his body exuded an awe-inspiring murder. What is still unclear is why the mother and son Zhang Fei chose the smelly girl as a bridal gown. The official white eyebrows slightly picked up, interrupting his thoughts and saying: "Ai, although the emperor has rejected the Xirong envoy, but in order to get the smelting figure, the Xirong envoy will probably not stop here... but no matter what happens , You just need to remember, dont be restless, dont mess with your own pace! His lips twitched slightly and said meaningfully, Its easiest to deal with people who only value the benefits. Just think about it." Xiao Yi didn''t conceal her anger, but nodded calmly: "I know. Xiaobai...I will not act rashly. As you said, dealing with people who only value benefits is actually the easiest... Maybe let me breathe out first, and then let them dare not hit her idea." The white eyes of the official language flashed slightly, and Xiao Yi''s intention was already understood in a moment. Xiao Yi stood up and waved his hand casually and said, "I''m going first, Xiaobai. I''ll come to you next time for tea." Xiao Yi naturally turned the window out, and followed, a dark door in the study opened automatically, and a black robe man walked out of it. His dark hair was only loosely tied with a black silk belt. Very casual. He stared at Guanyu Bai very puzzled, but his tone was very sharp: "Yubai, you have a heart, why don''t you fight for it?" He seemed casual, but there was a sigh hidden in his heart, since the official house was copied Later, the official language Bai seemed to have completely changed into a person, losing its ambition and vitality.Now he seems to be alive only for the dead souls of the official family. The official Mandarin Bai smiled slightly, picked up the book that had not been read in the book case, and looked up, and said without looking up: "You have been coming to the king for almost a month. Is that something eye-catching?" The black robe man touched his nose boringly, which is really boring! Now the official language is white, he really can''t understand it! I really miss the boy who said something before! Which is like talking to him now, it is just playing a guessing game... ... Xiao Yi did only one thing after leaving Anyihou Mansion, and ordered someone to send a secret letter to the third prince Han Lingfu. Then, he waited patiently. This night, he slept well. The first thing after waking up, he drew another knife on the wall with a dagger, and then looked at the seven knife marks on the wall silly and smiled for a long time. I went to the courtyard and punched a set of punches. Then I went back to the study room to change my clothes. The commotion in Tengus Food Day has not completely subsided, but Dongcheng still needs a lot of peace under Xiao Yis thunder. Xiao Yi took a random tour of the street, and at dusk, he directly ordered a few people to go to Mifang Street. Meifang Street is the most famous place for fireworks in the capital. At dusk, a red lantern has been lit up on the whole street, embellishing the whole street like daylight. After entering Mifang Street, Xiao Yijing reached the Tibetan Spring Tower, the most luxurious blue house on Mifang Street. The whole street was filled with the smell of powdery powder that made Xiao Yi a little uncomfortable. Standing in front of the Tibetan Spring Building, he didn''t look at the old bustard who was greeting them diligently, and he beckoned, "You go in!" The deputy commander of Dongcheng made Feng Shuxuan pull up with one hand by Xiao Yi. Naturally, he understood the feeling of his boss best. Seeing that he looked disgusted, he took the initiative to rush into the Tibetan Spring Tower. The old bustard was startled and hurried to stop, but where did those people listen to her, rushed directly in the Tibetan Spring Tower, the girls were frightened and yelled out loudly, and those guests even dodge their heads, Those who couldn''t avoid it were pushed away and fell to the ground. There was a chaos in the Tibetan Spring Building, and the old bustard anxiously hurriedly shouted: "Grandpas... do you know whose property is this Tibetan Spring Building?" It is possible to stand on this king and look for Fang Street, if there is no one behind, I am afraid that it will have been taken away by someone, and it is the property of King Qi in this Tibetan spring building.Although this is not widely known in Wangdu, it is not a secret. But who are the five-city soldiers and horses? Its hard to say, that is, a group of dudes of the Wangdu, where they live together, who are they afraid of? Whats more, and the boss Xiao Yi is backing up, acting even more Unscrupulously, Feng Shuxuan pushed away the old bustard impatiently and led him straight to the second floor. "Search!" Feng Shuxuan ordered a dozen people behind him to rush into different boxes. "Yeah--" A frightened shout came from a box, and the entire Tibetan Spring Building was messed up. The old bustard was so disappointed by their unreasonable behavior that while he was busy appeasing the guests, he hurried people to the Qi Palace. boom! At the same time when one of the box doors was knocked open, I saw Han Lingfu sitting in it, and besides Han Lingfu, there were two people, one of them was thin and the other was covered with curly beard. Seen from a foreign country.A few gorgeous women dressed up are beside them, pouring wine and playing the piano. They were also taken aback by the sudden situation. "Three princes?" A teenager who led the order to search the Tibetan Spring Tower exclaimed. He deliberately let go of the voice. For a time, almost everyone knew that the third prince came to the Tibetan Spring Tower. The emperor had five princes. He has not yet established a prince, and his sister-in-law is weak and sick. Therefore, some people in the king''s capital began to move about, wanting to get the power of the dragon.There are several schools faintly on the court, especially the big princes, second princes, and third princes who have become adults, most favored by these courtiers. Since Xiao Yi entered the five-city soldiers and horses, he ruled the group of people under his clothing. This time he brought them out, none of his family was on the side of the third prince Han Lingfu, but three of them The families behind the individuals are the loyal loyalties of the first and second princes. Han Lingfu turned pale, and his bodyguard hurriedly guarded him, and went out in a panic. There was no one to stop them, so they went down the stairs, and at the same time, a door not far away was knocked open, and immediately afterwards, someone heard shouting, "found, take them down!" Then there was a greater noise. Han Lingfu couldn''t look up to see what was going on. He fled out of the Tibetan Spring Tower, but ran into the young man in light armor with a lazy smile. "Three princes?" Xiao Yi said unexpectedly, "Why are you here?" Han Lingfu couldn''t help but stunned, "Xiao Shizi?" "Exactly." Xiao Yi said with a smile, "You give me a testimony, when the emperor asked me, I can have an explanation. lest imperial impeachment, I wanton impunity, malicious disturbance of the people, you appear too timely! Come Come and see the emperor with me." Han Lingfu''s face changed, and he took a step back and said, "No, this palace... This palace..." What should he say? Why did he appear in this land of blue buildings? No explanation can explain it! He can only He said righteously: "Xiao Shizi, it''s as if the palace owes you a favor, this thing..." Xiao Yi pretended to be puzzled, "I''m afraid it can''t be concealed..." As he said, he leaned in front of Han Lingfu and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, "Three princes, you''re calculating When Nangong Yue, did you think there will be today?" Han Lingfu was really shocked this time and blurted out: "Xiao Yi, you..." "Three princes." Xiao Yi''s lips slightly raised, covering up the anger with a wanton and open smile, "You still think about it, how should you explain to the emperor, why you will appear here, with the emissaries of Xirong See you in private." "Xiao Yi!" Han Lingfu''s breath was also a bit chaotic. He panicked for the first time in his life and said, "Just for a woman, are you worth it?" Xiao Yi smiled and did not answer the question and asked, "I did everything I did. Three princes, do you think it''s worth it?" "Commander Xiao!" At this time, Feng Shuxuan had already escorted three people out of the Tibetan Spring Building. "People have already caught!" "Bring the Wucheng soldiers back." Xiao Yi looked at Han Lingfu with a pale face, and said Yang Yang, "I have to go to the palace to ask for sin!" Feng Shuxuan faced his back and responded respectfully: "Yes!" Han Lingfu stood staring blankly, suddenly recovered, and quickly said, "Hurry, enter the palace!" The king of Zhennan, the famous dude of the king, the future king of Zhennan, for Han Lingfu who wants to win the heir, is undoubtedly the object of wanting to make good friends.For a long time, although he and Xiao Yi''s relationship can''t be said to be very good, but it''s not too bad. Anyway, his two elder brothers and Xiao Yi''s dealings were only mediocre, and Han Lingfu was not too anxious, so for the second princess wanted to marry Xiao Yi , He is also quite positive, but did not expect... Nangong Yue, it turned out that not only the father and the emperor intended to distribute her to Xiao Yi, but even Xiao Yi had the same meaning! It was a step wrong, step by step, he should not listen to the elder sister''s words at the beginning to let Nang Gong Yue and his pro The idea was that it offended Xiao Yi. Han Lingfu rushed towards the Royal Palace. At this time, the palace gate was not closed. After entering the Imperial City, he dismounted and went directly to Chang''an Palace. I learned from the mouth of a small inner attendant that the emperor had not yet rested and was receiving Xiao Yi, the king of the south of the world, in the Dongnuan Pavilion.Han Lingfu''s heart "gimmicked" for a moment, and ordered someone to go back for himself. Not long after, the emperor told him to enter. Entering the Dongnuan Pavilion, Han Lingfu opened his robe and saluted respectfully: "Children see the father emperor." The emperor did not tell him to stay flat, but Han Lingfu could only maintain a salute posture, daring not to move at all, and cold sweat soaked his back. "Yigeer, you continue." "Yes. Uncle Emperor." Xiao Yi was standing on the side and reported to the Emperor. "... When the minister was rehabilitating Dongcheng a few days ago, he met a group of former remnants. They used the dog food day that day. The rumor was caused, and the accusation was caused by the emperor... resulting in natural disasters and man-made disasters. These people were extremely cunning. They had arrested them for several days. Only today they got the news that they went to the Tibetan Spring Tower. Now they are in the five cities. "I just didn''t expect..." He looked back at Han Lingfu and said helplessly, "I will see the three princes there. In the Tibetan spring building, people are coming and going, I am afraid I can''t hide it now..." Xiao Yi knelt on one knee and clenched his fists, saying: "It is the court who is not careful enough to act, please ask the emperor to punish." "Yigeer, you got up. What''s wrong with you? Did you let you go to the blue house to catch someone? I want to see if my prince is there?" Speaking of this, the emperor directly picked up the table. The Yantai in the case threw Han Lingfu to him, sneered, "You said it is, my three princes!" Yantai''s "bang" fell on his side, ink splashed on him, Han Lingfu did not dare to raise his head, but repeated: "Children know the wrong!" "Knowing the wrong, knowing the wrong, in addition to knowing the wrong, what else would you say?" The emperor scolded, "My prince actually went to the Qinglou to find flowers and asked Liu... Okay, really great!" "Father and Emperor, please be angry, your son knows the wrong." Han Lingfu said earnestly, "You must take care." The emperor walked over, kicked him, and kicked him over, saying, "Of course I have to take care of myself, so as not to be angry with you unfilial sons." Han Lingfu did not dodge and was kicked to the ground by the emperor.He groaned in pain, and quickly got up again, and his head fell deeply on the ground without any excuse. It''s just that Han Lingfu''s heart is a little strange. Now, the father and emperor didn''t ask himself why they met with those Xirong envoys. Instead, he was annoyed because he went to the blue house. Is it that? Xiao Yi did not tell Father Emperor? Thinking of this, Han Lingfu cautiously tentatively said: "Father Emperor, the son-in-law knows the wrong, the son-in-law should not go to that kind of place because of a moment of curiosity... The son-in-law is wrong, please ask the father-emperor to punish." "Curious?" said the emperor with a sneer. "It seems that the master who recently went to the study has given you too little homework to have such a curiosity!" Han Lingfu breathed a sigh of relief, and Xiao Yi didn''t say, why? Could it be that Xiao Yi didn''t want to tear his face with himself, just because he had calculated this time on Nangong Yue''s head, did he give himself a warning? Xiao Yi stood aside and looked at him with interest. He did not say anything about Xi Rong''s envoys, but it was not necessary. This matter will soon reach the emperor''s ears. On the contrary, from his own mouth, there will be some Over deliberately provoke suspicion. As the official Bai said, dealing with those who pay attention to interests is actually the easiest. It is only necessary to clearly put the interests in front of them.His identity as the king of the south of the town represents the military power of southern Xinjiang in the future. I am afraid that no one will turn a blind eye to these princes who have taken the enemies. Therefore, from now on, if Han Lingfu wants to fight the smelly girl again, I am afraid that he will have to weigh it carefully! 196 Chapter 186-Acacia "Have seen the concubine!" In the Jingyang Palace, the three crown prince Han Lingfu saluted respectfully the concubine Zhang who was sitting on the carved and carved Arhat bed on the five-sided screen. Zhang Fei lazily raised her hand and waved back the palace lady, and then said: "Er, sit down." Han Lingfu and Fei Zhang sat in a case, hesitated for a moment, and finally said hardly: "The mother princess called Erchen to come, but was it because the son was scolded by his father yesterday?" Zhang Fei''s charming Dan Feng''s eyes slightly picked and asked, "Huang''er, what the hell is going on?" Han Lingfu flashed a bit of anger in his eyebrows, and said: "Children received a secret letter from Xirong''s envoy yesterday and asked him to go to Tibet Chunlou to recount. Who knows that after arriving at Tibet Chunlou, the two Xirong people looked around He, without a word of truth, was really cunning! It wasnt long before the children sat down, and the men from the five cities and horses suddenly came..." He clearly organized what happened in the Tibetan Spring Building and Yushufang last night. The matter was told to Princess Zhang one by one. In the end he sighed helplessly: "Finally Xiao Yi did not tell his father the emperor that the son-in-law met with the emissaries of Xirong, otherwise the son-in-law would not only be fined for copying books..." "Don''t you think this is too coincidental?" Zhang Fei Liu Mei frowned, thoughtfully and said again, "Wang Du has so many brothels, why did Xiao Yisou find the Tibetan spring building before Yu Yishao? Go. Emperor, do you say that Xiao Yi colluded with the Xirong envoy and deliberately led you to the Tibetan Spring Tower, wanting to frame you?" "Isn''t it possible?" After the three princes were startled, they didn''t take it seriously. "If Xiao Yi has such a palace and such wrists, does the mother concubine think that the father emperor will still admire him so much?" If it is said that they know the emperors thoughts best, it is these young princes who are about to grow up. The emperor wants to use them, but he is afraid that their abilities are too strong, and will divide his emperors rights or even take the emperors throne. The threat of the King of Zhennan to the emperor is not weaker than that of the prince. The 200,000 Zhennan Army is registered by the court, but the King of Zhennan is the emperor of the South Xinjiang.Who knows how many private soldiers are raised, if one day, the town The South King had his soldiers stand on their own feet. I am afraid that even the imperial court would be helpless for a while.In this world, when it comes to the most embarrassed people of the emperor, the King of Zhennan and the future King of Zhennan are definitely ranked in the top few. Zhang Fei''s red lips twitched slightly, admitting that her son did make some sense.After the king of the south of the town arrived in Wangdu, he hadn''t done anything serious except mixing with a group of young boys and teasing cats and dogs.That is to say, the palace changed its luck that day, and made a rescue. Han Lingfu exchanged a look with Zhang Fei, and he thought of a place to go. He pondered for a while, and said: "Now the father and emperor are very fond of Xiao Yi. Both the elder brother and the second elder brother are fighting for Xiao Yi''s support. If they tear their faces with Xiao Yi now, there will definitely be harm and no benefit. Xiao Yi This time it should just be warning me, otherwise there is no need to let it go lightly." After all, it is a great mistake for me to meet secretly with the emissaries of Xirong. Once he stabbed with his father and emperor, it would not only give the big brother and The second emperor''s chance of falling into the well, and this king''s heart is unpredictable, no one can guarantee that the emperor will completely abandon himself for this matter. Now that the mother concubine has been reduced from the first concubine to the second concubine, if you provoke the father emperor to be disgusted, then the supreme position may be really missed by yourself! Although it is still very unwilling, but to weigh the pros and cons, I still have to fight for Xiao Yi to stand on his side! King Zhennan, who can ignore the huge interests that the future King Zhennan can represent! With a lot of thoughts in his heart, Han Lingfu narrowed his eyes and made up his mind. He said to Princess Fei: "Mother Concubine, since Xiao Yi has taken a fancy to Master Guangguang, you and the second emperor should still take their hands." Nangong Yue, Han Lingfu''s eyes flashed a complex light.Once, he also had a little meaning for the lord of the shining light.I felt that the emperor and the queen loved her and the appeal of the Nangong family in the Shilin.If he married She is a concubine and will certainly have great benefits.Let Nangong Yue go to get married, really for the last compromise of the marriage of the second princess and Xiao Yi... It seems that now, he really can only give up Nangong Yue. "But your second prince..." Zhang Fei Meiyu lightly locked, still somewhat entangled. "Mother Concubine, you should persuade the Second Emperor to give up!" Han Lingfu interrupted Princess Zhang decisively. "In a word, with the relatives, the sons will find a way, and will not let the Second Emperor and the pro-Xiong." There are a lot of princes and ministers who are princesses to marry and kiss. As he said, his face was condensed, and he said cautiously: "Mother Concubine, you must persuade the second elder sister not to have unreasonable thoughts, if the personal affection of some children hinders the grandeur of the children... That is really true Lost because of small!" Upon hearing the road that would affect the three princes, the concubine Zhang gritted her teeth and said: "The emperor, you can rest assured that your second prince, the concubine will persuade her." Han Lingfu was slightly relieved and said: "Mother Concubine, in fact, if the Second Sister really has a deep root for Xiao Yi, and you want to marry Xiao Yi, it is not that there is no chance at all. I won''t agree. The most important thing now is to first solve the difficulties of the family, and we can slowly plan for the rest." Zhang Feifeng looked at Han Lingfu with a smile.She, the emperor, played the game with a stick and a piece of sugar on his elder sister! But the emperor said well, now at this critical moment, it is still necessary to take care of the overall situation! There is not only one man in this world. Xiao Yi! Seeing Concubine Zhang knows, Han Lingfu got up and said with confidence: "Mother Concubine, the day after tomorrow is the day of sacrifice to heaven. These two days, the children still need to fast and bathe, so they will retire first!" Concubine Zhang waved her hand casually, "Go and go." As for her, she had to think about how to appease Haoxue... ... Two days passed by, and the emperor sacrificed the sky. Nangong Sheng is married, so only Nangong Qin, Nangong Yan, and Nangong Yue are on the list of accompanying sacrifices. The sacrifice of the heavens took place around the morning of the morning, but the royal garden was still some distance away from the king capital, so the sky was not yet bright, and everyone in the Nangong Palace got up early. Their car arrived at the palace gate and Baiguans car meeting first, At this moment, the sky had just revealed the belly of the fish. Until the golden hour of Qintian''s supervision arrived, all the talents went to the royal garden in the eastern suburbs of Wangdu with their might. After an hour, the carriage finally stopped, and the sound of silk and bamboo came from the car, which was majestic and magnificent. After a while, Nangongyue and Nangongyin were helped by their respective maids to get off the Zhulun.At this time, it was already dawn, the sky was covered with rolling white clouds, covering the first day, and the weather was slightly cool. Nangong Yue looked up at the sky and felt that her mood at the moment was just like today''s weather, gloomy and a little irritable.In another day, it was the day she and Xiao Yi agreed, but until now, she had not made up her mind. In an instant, a naive thought appeared in her heart, and let the time be completely stopped at this moment, that would be good... The hustle and bustle outside quickly attracted her attention. I saw that the entrance of the royal garden was already crowded with people. Every few steps nearby, there were guards of armoured soldiers in armor, all with swords around their waists. The cold, sober face, exudes a momentum that idlers are not near. Baiguan''s carriages formed a long queue, and they couldn''t see the end at a glance. They were extremely spectacular.Officials and their children descended on the bus by grade.Nangong Yue is the master of Yipin County. The Zhu wheel car she rides is not too far behind. She looks away, and can see that the emperor and empress are surrounded by hundreds of officials and walked into the park. The yellow figure was particularly eye-catching. After the hundred military and military officials, it was the children of those officials, because men were superior to women, men were walking in the front, and women were in the rear. Under the guidance of the palace ladies, the women entered the royal garden in turn.The royal garden covers an area of ??more than 4,000 acres and is so wide that it can''t see the border at a glance.It is mainly divided into Wanquan Mountain and Dongming Lake.You can see it as soon as you enter the garden. There are small bridges and flowing water, and there are many mountains and stones. Among them, there are countless pavilions, platforms, buildings, pavilions, corridors and pavilions, which are magnificent and dazzling. After not walking for a while, Nangong Yue felt that countless lines of sight had fallen on herself.The feeling of being peeped became stronger and stronger, and even the whispering of two girls came from behind: "That''s the girl in Nangong Mansion." "Nangong Mansion? Is that Nangong Mansion with a shining lord?" "Naturally Nangong Mansion!" "..." Nangong''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and she looked at it soundly, and didn''t know which girl in the house was too unruly. "I heard that Nangongfu actually wanted to get married with Jian''anbo. Mingjian''s mansion has clearly refused to be related. Nangongfu also spread rumors in the Wangdu to try to force marriage!" The girl''s tone revealed a deep Malicious. Nangong Yue''s cold eyes were fixed on a girl in yellow shirt, but she was still an old face, Zhang Yutong, she was a small servant of the Mingyue County Lord.I didn''t expect that until now, the Mingyue County Lord refused to give up! Zhang Yutong was seen shrinking subconsciously, but immediately stared back at Qiangwai. A girl in pink shirt beside her looked at Nangong with a smile, and said ironically: "I really don''t understand such a thing, and some people have a face to participate in such a solemn ceremony." She deliberately With a sigh, he said, "Some people have thicker skin than the city walls. In her identity, she actually wanted to marry Pei Shizi." The blood on Nangong Yan''s face faded completely, and his body shivered slightly, but he was still strong.Didn''t she know that she might be humiliated here? Why shouldn''t she care about these irrelevant people? Yesterday, the second aunt came to her and persuaded her to be ill, but she still came, because only here, she could see him... her head was half drooping, her eyes showing a little complexity. Nangong Yan lowered his head, and did not find that the King Cheng in front was looking at her with compassionate eyes, but Nangong Yue next to her noticed that when the other person''s eyes intersected Nangong Yue, he He seemed to hesitate a little, but he finally turned aside his eyes and walked forward with the people beside him casually... Nangong Yue frowned slightly, she thought this King Cheng was interested in her elder sister, but I didn''t expect that to be the case! If it was Xiao Yi... Nangong Yue unconsciously hooked her lips slightly, a flash of light flashed in her eyes. If it is Xiao Yi, no matter what happens, even if he is spurned and scorned by thousands of people, even if he wants to be an enemy of the world, he will certainly stand on his side and never let himself face any dilemma alone. Even the slightest trace. Nangong Yue''s gaze paused in Nangong''s gloomy eyes, and suddenly said coldly to Zhang Yutong and the girl in pink next to her: "When will Nangong Mansion be married to Jian''an Bo Mansion? Knowing this? Where did you hear it from?" "Does this need to be inquired? Wang Du has been spreading up and down." Zhang Yutong said disdainfully, "I heard that the second wife of Nangong also went to Bofu personally, but was rushed back!" said she was flying fast He glanced in a certain direction, and the familiar red jade drop beads, hibiscus beads flowers, were glamorous... "The saint''s words, don''t look at it, don''t listen to it." Nangong Yue shook her head in pity and persuaded, "Miss Zhang, although you are not a man and have not been taught by the saints, you should also read "The Commandments". Yes, especially women''s words, otherwise in the future... hey!" Don''t talk nonsense, but in terms of rhetoric, it is just for women. This "speaking" is one of seven. How Zhang Yutong couldn''t understand it, he was almost mad, pointing at Nangong Yue tremblingly said: "You...you even cursed me, I will...will..." When you leave the cabinet, you will be abandoned after you are cursed. She stomped her feet and said in a hate: "You Nangongfu can do it, are you afraid that others will say it!" "Your girl''s family is full of family affairs, so you''re embarrassed to say, I''m embarrassed to listen." Nangong Yue''s mouth raised a cold smile, "The saint is also cloud, people say, people cloud, what others say, What do you believe, Miss Zhang, how are you going to be in the future?" In the words, she exuded deep compassion, and some of the girls around saw them deeply, not to mention whether Nangongfu really wanted Climbing relatives with Jian''an Bo Mansion, this girl Zhang is obviously not mindful.You still have to remind her mother in the future.If you marry into the mansion, wouldn''t it be mad at your family! Nangong Yue looked at the Langlang sky, with a solemn expression, calm, and frankly said: "Today is the day of His Majesty''s sacrifice to heaven, the gods in the sky are watching, right or wrong, there is public opinion." At a glance, walking forward with Nangong''s hand attracted a lot of admiration. Yes, today, the gods are watching, and all the gods in this sky are watching, and the Lord of the Light is so open, it seems that the Nangong House is really conscience. For a time, there were many good things that looked at the unborn son of Jian''an.Some people who are familiar with it have considered that they must go to Jian''an Bo to try one or two after waiting for the sacrifice of the sky.It seems that after these two days, there are more tea and meals. Topic. Uncle Jian''an glanced quickly in the direction of Nangong Yan and Nangong Yue, and there was a trace of complexity in his eyes. After a pause, he immediately moved forward. On the other side, Nangongyue and Nangongyin walked quickly, and the crowd was sparse, which slowed down a little. "Third sister, thank you very much." Nangong Yan looked at Nangong Yue gratefully and whispered. Nangong Yue turned her head to look at Nangong Yan''s beautiful face and said warmly: "The elder sister does not have to be so polite, the sisters in the family need to be so polite." Nangong rubbed her lips and smiled at Nangong Yue, feeling a wetness in her eyes.She took a deep breath and calmed her emotions. The two of them walked toward the altar of worship with the flow of people. Gradually, a high altar appeared in front of them, and the surroundings became more and more quiet. No one dared to speak at will. At this time, everyone no longer wanted to enjoy the scenery. Everyone looked solemnly and moved slowly, fearing to take the wrong step and anger the emperor. The altar of worship is in the center of the royal garden, surrounded by ancient pine, and carved with jade. The emperor and empress are stepping on the jade steps, walking on the long jade ladder, and walking towards the high sacrifice roof.The bright yellow figure and the jade ladder form a sharp contrast, and they seem to be still under the sunshine. Gorgeous and dazzling, as if heaven and man came, just looking at it like this makes people awe-inspiring. The empress finally walked onto the middle platform of the festival roof, and at this time, under the roof of the festival, the civil and military officials and their children were all together, kneeling down like a sea wave, with the same voice: "See the emperor, long live Long live, long live, long live the queen and live. For a time, the hundred officials bowed their heads, looked respectfully, and the atmosphere was solemn and solemn. "Flat body!" All the talents got up at the emperor''s order. When Si Tianjian saw that Ji had arrived, he whispered to Grandpa Liu.After asking the emperor, Liu Gonggong shouted deeply: "Please ask the empress to embark on the altar and pray for the people." The emperor and the emperor respectively received the three incense sticks from the inner servant, held the three incense sticks, and ascended to the highest part of the altar in three steps, knelt in front of the heavenly emperor''s card, and then returned to the middle row for three Kneeled nine knocks, and then presented jade silk, sacrifice wine, followed by a long list of lavish and profound esoteric blessings, and finally thrown respectfully on the brazier to sacrifice God. Under the altar of worship, the group ministers and their sons and daughters stood on the spot. Following the three-step, one-knock rhythm, the empress kneeled and knelt.In this way, more than one hour has passed. However, the sacrifice of the heavens is not yet over. Next, the empresses and all the people present must kneel down and wait for the heaven to be enlightened. Only when Heaven heard their prayers will they continue to bless the people of Dayu! Everyone knelt quietly on the ground and waited. This is the most difficult time, because I dont know when God will give enlightenment with the celestial phenomena. In addition to waiting, there is only waiting... Time passed like this little by little, but there was no change in the sky at all. At this time, the most anxious thing in my heart was probably Si Tianjian. If the celestial phenomena were delayed, then today''s sacrifice to heaven would become a joke.Si Tianjian was already sweating with anxiety, but after more than one hour, the sky was still the same. Nangong Yue also knelt with her legs indifferent, as if she were not her own, and her back was sweaty. Suddenly, her eyes flicked to the blue shirt girl in front of her left, and she fainted.Naturally, the people around me noticed that the guards of several girls were crushed in an instant, and two other girls also fell black and fainted. If it is usually, this may cause a commotion, but at this moment, no one moves, everyone still kneels on the ground motionless.The surrounding maidens, inner servants, maidservants and other people dare not come up to help, which disturbs the sacrifice of heaven but is a death penalty! Nangong Yue looked at Nangong Yan who was kneeling on her right. Some worried that she would not be able to support her. She often exercised on horseback on weekdays, and her body was still much stronger than Nangong Yan. Nangong Yan really turned out to be pretty and pale, her body started to tremble slightly, but she still supported her teeth.She weakly hooked Nangong Yue''s lips, meaning she was okay. When Nangong Yue turned her head, her eyes were just in front of Xiao Yi in the front right.He was separated from her by a row and a dozen people apart, at least a dozen feet away, but even so, the two eyes were opposite. At that time, Nangong Yue could still clearly see the deep sorrow in Xiao Yi''s eyes, his heart warmed, and a smile appeared on his face. She nodded slightly at him, indicating that she was fine. At this moment, a cool wind blew on her cheek, followed closely, and an inner waiter shouted with a sharp voice: "The cloud has spread out, and God heard it!" Everyone looked up and saw that the original cloudless sky showed a lot of azure blue.The white clouds gradually spread out to the four sides.The blazing sun that was originally blocked by the clouds finally revealed its true face of Lushan, and he did not skimp on the ground. Sprinkle the glowing light... If it is usual, those ladies who are kneeling on the ground may feel that the sun will tan their skin, but at this moment, they can''t think of it, they just feel that the boulder in their hearts has finally fallen. Si Tianjian was more than pleased, shouting loudly to the sky: "The clouds are over and the sun is shining on the earth! Heaven has heard the wishes of all beings and lowered their welfare!" Followed, the crowd knelt and knelt at the heaven, and shouted in unison: Thank God, bless me Dayu. At this point, the ritual of heaven was completed. The maids around came forward and helped the girl of her own, and the girls who had fainted had been lifted away by several domestic helpers. Nangong Yue struggled to get up with Bai Hui''s help, but her eyes glanced at Xiao Yizheng striding towards her.The smiley eyes in the past were only her, only her, and no more Collateral. Nangong Yue shuddered in his heart, as if a "pounding" sound sounded in his ear. Something was broken at this moment, and his eyes were suddenly bright. She shook her head at Xiao Yi from afar, beckoning him not to come. Xiao Yi took his steps and didn''t go any further, but his eyes were still wrapped around Nangong Yue''s body and he refused to move away a little. Nangong Yue tried to stabilize her mind, but her heart stirred a storm. Should the so-called "Yiyemumu" be her? When she uncovered the white gauze she was covering in front of her eyes, many things were clearly revealed in front of her. In the previous life, she exhausted herself for a person who didn''t care about herself, but finally ruined herself. After resurrecting her life, she has never wanted to think about marriage again.This is not only to atone for the sins of the previous life, but also that she feels that her heart is water. Then she is already content. In the past two years, she seems to be doing very well. The elder brother survived, and her mother is not mad. Her stepmother in the previous life was completely sent away from their life by her. The better, as long as Han Lingfu is prevented from ascending to the supremacy, the Nangong family will be kept half. But in fact, she alone, under the armor of that coat, still stayed in place. The elder brother became more and more intelligent, had his own friends, and passed the child test; the mother was not only locked in the shallow cloud courtyard, but hard to control the family, facing the ups and downs in the house outside the house; what about myself ? My own time seems to be at the moment of death in the previous life. Both the soul and the mind are blocked there, unwilling to come out again, and have never grown up. She was afraid of being hurt again, so he held back and told herself that without change, there would be no harm. But in fact, is this really the case? Or is she really willing to be like that? Should she really want to be like her previous life, at the end of her life, regret her past life, regret that she did not take that step, and regret that she missed the most important and most precious thing in her life! Maybe she should try, for no regrets in this life! Even if she is injured again, at least she can be sure-- At this moment, he likes her that way! He is the only one in his eyes! This is enough... At this time, the empress finally walked slowly down to the sacrifice roof. The three hours of prayer, the emperor and the empress were also extremely tired, but there was a relief in the eyebrows. Gao Xuan, a civil and military official, also let go of his heart a little, and the sacrifice of heaven was successfully completed, and he gave an explanation to the people of the world. The tengu food day can finally be revealed. The empress was surrounded by the palace to rest in the garden. The emperor sent the emperor respectfully, and then he let out a sigh of relief. Some people started to go back to their homes, while others walked around the park in twos and threes.It is a rare visit to the Royal Garden, so it is natural to appreciate the scenery here. "Sister Yue, are you okay?" Jiang Yixi walked over with a caring face, and beside her was Yuyi, the principal of Liushuang County.The two of them also seemed a bit embarrassed. Most of their makeup had been destroyed by sweat, but it was barely acceptable. "I''m fine." Nangong Yue looked at them with a smile, seeing that they couldn''t hide their fatigue, and hurriedly took out a jade bottle from her arms. "I have some refreshing pills here, Sister Xi, Sister Yi, you Eat one." The two girls were naturally disrespectful. After taking the pill, Jiang Yixi suddenly thought of something and asked, "Huh? What about sister?" Nangong Yue froze for a moment, and looked sideways. Sure enough, Nangong Yan didn''t know when she disappeared.She remembered that the book fragrance should have been helped by Nangong Yan. Later, she was busy paying attention to Xiao Yi, but did not pay attention to the whereabouts of Nangong Yan. The three looked around and saw many girls sitting on the stone bench under the shade of trees tiredly. Jiang Yixi hurriedly said: "Sister Yue, don''t worry, I think Sister Yan must take a rest nearby, this is the Royal Garden, Nothing will happen." Nangong Yue nodded slightly and suggested: "Let''s go back to the carriage first. I think the elder sister will take a rest and will definitely go to the carriage." Nangong Yue looked around for another half circle, and then they walked slowly towards the entrance of the royal garden, chatting while watching the scenery. At this time, the missing Nangong Kun was standing in a pine forest.On her opposite stood a tall and handsome man, wearing a cyan brocade, wearing a golden crown of sheep fat white jade, and her deep eyes stared at the Nangong. With a smile on his lips. Behind them, Shuxiang looks at the entrance of the pine forest in a complicated manner.At this time, I think of the various abnormalities of Nangong in the previous period.The family affairs of Jian''anbo in Ming Ming Dynasty could not be better, but the big girl has always been depressed and even unhappy. A person was shut in the house and wept.On the contrary, it was impossible to get married. The older girl seemed relieved.If everything is because of the big girl and His Royal Highness... then everything can be explained. The pine forest covered the sun, the breeze was blowing, and there was a rustling sound. The soft and soothing sound made people relax. Nangong stared at the man with a pair of autumn-like eyes, his ears began to flush slightly, but at the same time he was a little panicked in his heart, and his heart jumped.How would he look at her? Was he mocking her like the world, contempt her, spurn her, or...Nangong Yan bit his lower lip slightly. "Nangong girl, you and Jian''anbo... I have heard about it." The words of King Cheng made Nangong Ruen be struck by lightning, and his pretty face turned white. After a while, she gathered courage and slowly raised her eyes to see him.His eyes were clear, like the clear blue sky after the rain. There was no contempt, no disgust, only joy. He looked down at her slightly, with clear joy in his eyes and corners of his mouth, and he tentatively whispered again: "Xuan''er..." Nangong''s eyelashes twitched slightly, and her face was dyed with Feixia, but she did not speak out against it. Upon seeing this, King Cheng was determined in his heart and boldly took Nangong Yan''s prime hand and complained to the heart: "Yuan''er, you don''t know how entangled I have been in the past few days, I tried to tell myself that you and Jian''an Bo Shizi can be described as Youre a man, a woman, and youre right in the house. If you marry him, you dont need to leave your loved ones, leave the place you are most familiar with, and go to a foreign country; but, I dont want to give up on you, I dont want to watch you marry someone... until I listen It was only when the marriage broke down that he was relieved." Then, he put Nangong''s hand on his chest. "I know I''m so mean, do you hate me like this?" Nangong Yan felt that her cheeks were almost burning, and shook her head desperately, because she was like him. When she heard that the marriage was unsuccessful, she felt relieved. What she was most afraid of was...Nangong Yan gritted her teeth and said hardly : "His Royal Highness, now I am in Wangdu..." It can be said that everyone laughs after tea and dinner. With such her, can he still want her? After that, Nangong Zhu couldn''t say anything. She could only express her heartfeltly with a pair of eyes that seemed to speak. Cheng Wang grasped the big palm of her right hand and exerted a little force, and said eagerly: "Yuan''er, why do you think so! This is not your fault at all, the abominable thing is the long tongue woman of the bad guys! You are in my mind Among them is the most beautiful woman, even the stars in the sky are not as bright as you." Nangong Yan''s heart is sweet, and the heart that has been turbulent for the past few days has finally settled. Her sweetheart is really not such a superficial ordinary person! She took a deep breath, but she was in a blink of an eye. Since she was a child, she has followed the teachings of her family, following the rules, and fearing that one wrong step will ruin her life.But now? Even if she is cautious and cautious, there will still be villains! That being the case, then she is out of the ordinary! The content of the sign came back to her mind, and then told herself in her heart that this may be a warning given to her by God and her last chance! With courage, she raised her eyes to King Chengcheng and asked shyly: "You... what you said last time..." After a pause, she whispered her words firmly and firmly, "His Royal Highness King, if If you are really interested in Yaner, please come to the house to raise your relatives. Yaner must never give up to your Highness privately!" After she said, she bowed her head and was too ashamed to look at King Cheng again. Cheng Wang said slowly: "Xuan''er, you will be wronged and wait for me for a while..." Nangong Yan''s neck became red and bright, and he nodded almost imperceptibly, and then said: "I should go. If I don''t go, my third sister will be in a hurry." King Cheng nodded, stood still, and watched Nangong Yan leave. When Nangong Yan came to the entrance of the Royal Garden, Nangong Qin had arrived. Since the people had arrived, the car of Nangong House drove back to the house. By the time he returned to Fuzhong from the eastern suburbs, the sunset had already fallen by half.The fire clouds in the sky burned from the west to the east, staining most of the sky like a fire. Nangong Yue stood at the window, watching the sunset a little bit... She wants to see him! There has never been such a pressing desire to see him now! Although the agreed date has not yet arrived, but now that a decision has been made, go ahead and do it! Finally, when the sunset completely fell, Nangong Yue recruited Bai Hui and ordered: "You go find Xiao Shizi." Bai Hui was stunned. It was not uncommon for Xiao Shizi to visit, but her own girl''s initiative to see was very rare... Barely suppressing the surprise in his heart, Bai Hui immediately ordered to leave. -Digression- Thanks for subscribing! 197 Chapter 187-Love "soy Mujer!" When Xiao Yi jumped from the window into Nangong Yue''s boudoir, the sky was dark, the bright moonlight shining on his tall figure, and his eyes were more shining. Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yue with anticipation. The ten-day deadline did not come, and the smelly girl called herself over, and it must have been figured out! Nangong Yue looked at the teenager in front of him with a daze, a thin sweat on his full forehead, apparently came in a hurry.Yes, it is less than two incense sticks from Baihui she told her. He came, but he still didn''t see Baihui''s figure. Obviously, when he heard that she wanted to see him, he came at the fastest speed. Does he really care about her? Nangong Yue''s lips twitched slightly, and there was a warm stream flowing through her heart. What else can she ask for? Isn''t the woman''s life demanding to be a treasure in someone''s heart and the most unique existence in his mind? There was still a little uncertainty at this moment. Past life is past life, this life is this life! Why was she bound by the cause and effect of the previous life, and missed the happiness in sight. Nangong Yue came back, stepped forward, and walked to the window, Xiao Yi''s side.The night breeze came in through the window, brushing her temple hair, silver moonlight softly spilled on her face and body, and the snow-like skin showed a lustrous luster. "Xiao Yi." There was a light smile on her face, looking at him face to face, "...I like you probably not as much as you like me, is it okay?" "What stupid words do you say? Of course you do not like me as much as I like you! I am very confident about this!" While speaking, Xiao Yi gave a dazzling glare and stared at Nangong Yue Then, he added confidently: "In this life, at this point, you never want to exceed me." Nangong Yue looked at him with a smile on the corner of her mouth, and then slowly climbed up to the corner of her eyebrows, she heard herself clearly said: "I promise you!" There was relief in her voice, with open-mindedness, with an open-mindedness. As if at this moment, she let go of all her usual arms, all kinds of scruples, all kinds of thoughts...At this moment, she was wrapped in a layer of protective shell, the real Nangong Yue! The smile on Xiao Yi''s face was even worse. A pair of gleaming peach blossoms was bright enough that people could hardly look directly. The joy of the sky almost swallowed him up. ... Xiao Yi didn''t know how he got back to the house. He was a little fluttering all over, and his steps seemed to step on the clouds. Back at the study, Xiao Yi smirked in front of the book case, and when he came back to his mind, it was already three changes.He suddenly remembered something, hurriedly called in the bamboo, turned a roll of drawings from the book case, and threw it to the bamboo that was drowsy, and happily commanded: "You quickly find someone to draw on the drawings. Go to repair the Fufengyuan!" Bamboo held the drawings in a stunned silence, thinking: How could someone find someone to start repairing the yard in the middle of the night, is his grandfather sick or sleepwalking? Xiao Yi saw him standing stupidly, and hurriedly urged: "Not yet." Seeing Shi Ziye''s full-bodied look, shouldn''t he be sick...Bamboo scratched his head incomprehensiblely, and went down holding the drawing. After the new house is renovated, can he be married? This drawing was drawn by himself. The refurbished Fufengyuan, the smelly girl will love it! Xiao Yi smirked with one hand to support his chin, leaning on the book case, can''t wait to marry his stinky girl...just why there seems to be a thing forgot to do... "Right, gift marriage!" Xiao Yi patted his head and jumped up suddenly, so he had to let the emperor marry him.Last time, Princess Yongyang has confirmed the emperors intentions for him, and now he is only the last fire! He should really thank Xiao Fang for giving him such a good opportunity! Just wait until dawn! Xiao Yi stayed up all night in excitement and sat in front of the window, waiting until dawn, calculating the time when the early dynasty ended, and having a tea kung fu early, waiting for him outside the study room. As soon as the emperor came back, he saw Xiao Yi and couldn''t help but smile: "Yigeer, why did you come here so early?" Xiao Yi saluted the emperor, followed him into the study room, and said with a bitter face: "Emperor Uncle, nephew came here specifically to ask you to help make the decision." Instead, he used a "nephew" to appear closer to the emperor. Where did the emperor have seen Xiao Yi''s frowning face, and felt very rare. After sitting down, he asked, "Yi Geer, what happened?" Xiao Yi diligently grabbed a cup of tea for the emperor in front of Grandpa Liu, and then said: "Emperor Uncle, you don''t know, the father wants to make a nephew!" The emperor frowned, and Xiao Yi was in Wangdu. How could the Zhennan King who was far away in southern Xinjiang make a relationship with him?! It really made the queen say it! The emperor said patiently to the displeasure of his heart, and said indistinctly: "Yigeer, your age should indeed be determined." Xiao Yi said dissatisfiedly: "But my nephew doesn''t want Princess Niece!" "Princess''s niece?" "Yeah!" Xiao Yi complained unhappy, "It''s the four girls of the Fang family! They are already on the road, and they will soon arrive at the Wangdu. Uncle Emperor, you will be too late to save your nephew!" " The embarrassment in the emperor''s heart weighed another point. The king of Zhennan sent the people to Wangdu with such a discerning look.Is it to force myself to agree to this marriage? The smile on the emperor''s face also dissipated, and he said tentatively: "Isn''t the princess''s niece your pro cousin? Isn''t it good to have a kiss?" "Where is better!" Xiao Yi said disgustedly, "The father of Fang Si is the elder brother of a compatriot of the first princess! When she was in southern Xinjiang, she always loved to run into our house, and she was the dear aunt because of the princess. , Rampant, I was beaten up several times by my father! My nephew didnt want such a barbarous girl to be his wife!" The emperor could not help frowning, he remembered that Princess Zhennan Wang Ji should be a girl, then the Fang Si girl is not a daughter of a girl? Where is this low-profile girl deserved to be the last son Xiao Yi! Princess Pillow''s pillow wind was dizzy Xiao Yi paid attention to the look of the emperor, and continued to play with it: "Emperor Uncle, think about your nephew! Nephew estimates that they will arrive in a month. If the princess forced the nephew to marry the other four, ...Nephew and nephew ran away from home and lived in the palace to trouble you all day!" The emperor shook his head angrily and ridiculously and said, "Yigeer, how old are you, how about running away from home?" Xiao Yi looked at the emperor pitifully and said, "Uncle Emperor...you can help your nephew." The emperor is thoughtful. He didn''t even ask him what he meant, so he asked Yi Ge''s family members privately. He was very dissatisfied. Although he hadn''t settled in private, he didn''t take himself seriously. Not to mention that Fang Si, not only has a low status, but also has a bad temper, where can she be worthy of Yi Ge! In addition, she is also the niece of the princess. !I''m afraid, as the queen said, I will encourage Yigeer to centrifuge himself. Yi Geer has such an eccentric father. If he does not protect himself, he may be persecuted and lose his place.In case Xiao Luan, the son of Xiao Fang, inherited the title of King of Zhennan, I am afraid that he and Wang Du, and the court, have no love at all! The emperor''s thoughts became more and more annoying, and a little woman dared to stir up the wind and rain in Yi Geer''s marriage! The emperor''s eyes fell, and there was a decision in his heart, and he smiled and asked, "How does Yi Geer want me to help you?" Xiao Yi said without thinking: "Emperor Uncle, simply choose a daughter-in-law for your nephew! Just before my father-in-law, just give the nephew a marriage or not. How can this parent''s life be so great Passionate!" The emperor was amused and laughed: "You, you, let me pick you up, but I have no trouble." Xiao Yi smiled deliberately: "Nephew, don''t you believe that the emperor''s uncle looks like you?" The emperor listened very usefully, but he still asked: "Yi Geer, you don''t have a heart in your heart? If you say it, I can decide for you." "You ask now, where does your nephew know...it is impossible to just pull one on the street." Xiao Yi shrugged her shoulders and said indifferently, "It is up to you to help your nephew to pick it, it is you Anyone can choose, as long as you dont let your nephew marry Fang Si!" The emperor shook his head with a smile, but seriously considered for a while. He remembered that a few days ago, the young aunt came to him specifically, and mentioned Yige''s marriage. The young aunt''s favorite is the same as the queen, the Nangong family''s Yue girl... Yi Geer''s temperament escaped, and the Yue girl was dignified and stable. It is indeed quite a match! It is better than the one that the Zhennan king is looking for randomly. When thinking of this, the emperor had an idea and asked, "Yi Geer, what do you think of the Lord of the Light?" Okay, of course it is great! After spending a lot of time in the emperor''s heart, he left the most appropriate impression of himself and the stinky girl, plus the fact that there was a kiss from the Princess Yongyang, Xiao Yi knew that when he mentioned his family, the emperor would definitely be the first Thinking of stinky girl! But at this moment, Xiao Yi''s face still dared not show a trace of joy, but he thought for a while with his head on his side, and said: "...... Lord Guangguang, my nephew met while running a horse in the palace of Grand Princess Changyang After a few times, it looks pretty!... By the way, the night the last rebellion forced the palace, the nephews injury was still her treatment! And this time the Fang feast meeting..." Xiao Yi Mulu said with appreciation "Otherwise, she has more courage than other girls. Nephews are most afraid of the kind of girls who always cry and cry! It is the emperor''s uncle who loves his nephew, and the choice is much better than the father." Seeing that Xiao Yi was so satisfied with his proposal, the emperor was in a good mood. He deliberately teased him: "But the master of Shaoguang County is still young and has a good temperament, and he may not want to leave Wangdu and marry far to southern Xinjiang." "What''s the matter..." Xiao Yi said carelessly, "it''s younger, then it will be better in two years, anyway, my nephew doesn''t want to get married so early! As for not wanting to leave Wangdu, then don''t leave, anyway, anyway The father did not like his nephew, so the nephew and the nephew would not be in front of him and be filial to him." The emperor was very satisfied in his heart, but he said in his mouth: "Yi Geer, what do you say, if there is a father who does not like his children, if this word reaches the ear of the King of Zhennan, wouldn''t it let He was sad." When he said this, he persuaded with a serious heart, "Yi Geer, don''t talk like this in the future, if you spread it out and spread a reputation for filial piety, it''s bad." "Nephew understand." Xiao Yi said with a smile, "So, the nephew said only in front of the emperor uncle!" The intimate behavior of Xiao Yi made the emperor''s heart warm and said softly: "Well, Yige, you can rest assured that I will not let the King of Zhennan arbitrarily make you a relative." "Nephew would like to thank the emperor uncle!" Xiao Yimei smiled and thanked the emperor with a smile, and left happily. "Huairen." After Xiao Yi left, the emperor asked Liu Gonggong around him, "How do you feel about Brother Ge and Yue girl?" "The emperor''s vision is really good." If one can understand the Holy Spirit, no one can compare with Grandpa Liu, so he listened to him and said with a smile, "Xiao Shizi and Shaoguang County Lord Lang are so beautiful." The emperor nodded with satisfaction: "Yue girl has good temperament, good looks, good family background, and she really matches with Yi Geer! I don''t know what the Zhennan king thought, but actually found Yi Geer such a low profile The girl, this Fang Si is not even suitable to be a concubine for Yi Geer! She actually wanted her to be Yi Ge''s concubine. I really don''t know if this Yi Ge''er is his biological son. Kind of!" "How can King Zhennan be as good to Xiao Shizi as he is, and consider everything for him." Liu Gonggong said in harmony, "So, Xiao Shizi is also closer to you!" "That''s right." The emperor said with a smile, "I don''t want me to value him so much... Take the car, go to the queen''s palace, and ask the queen to call Yue girl another day to see if she is happy with this marriage. ." Liu Gonggong gestured while driving, and said with amusement: "Emperor, you are also very good to the Master of the Guangguang County! Both Xiao Shizi and the Lord of the Guangguang County are close to you, and they will be filial to you in the future." The emperor laughed happily, sat on Luanyu, and went to Fengluan Palace. The queen who had gotten the call was waiting early. After smiling to the emperor with a smile, the two of them sat on the chaise couch together. The court lady served the tea respectfully and retreated silently to the side. The emperor opened the door and talked about Xiao Yi asking for him, and said: "After the last time the queen said, I also think that Yue girl is good, her dignity and dignity, and her age is just right. If she is willing, give them a slogan." After the pause, the emperor said again, "No matter what, Yueya nodded and responded, I don''t want to create a pair of grievances. Otherwise, I am not following that. The confused Zhennan King is the same!" "The emperor is right." The empress answered with a smile. In front of the emperor, she called Wen Wenmao and asked her to go to the Nangong Mansion. After properly arranged everything, the queen said gently: "The emperor, the second princess''s dowry list, the concubine has been prepared, you are just here, and take a look." Seeing the emperor nodded, she ordered someone to take it The dowry list was handed over to the emperor. The emperor looked carefully, and the more satisfied the more, because the second princess was a distant marriage, the queen was afraid that she was not used to it.In addition to some princess dowry, the dowry list included even the cook, the doctor, and even the weaving girl in Jiangnan. There are several, and the case is almost higher than that of Princess-in-law. The emperor closed the dowry list and said happily: "The emperor''s arrangement is really proper." The queen said gently: "The second princess was wronged to marry Xi Rong far away, and the concubine naturally wanted to live a good life for her." "The queen was bothered." The emperor took her hand and showed tenderness in her eyes. After a while, she asked, "How is the second princess recently?" "The spirit is not bad, and the mood is wrong. But..." The empress frowned, frowning embarrassedly, and said hesitantly, "...The concubine sent the Shangyi Bureau two days ago. The princess was tailored, so it was better to prepare the wedding dress early, but the Shang Palace of the Shangyi Bureau returned to the concubine and said that the second princess was unwilling to measure, and also said that it was useless. Who must be... So, I haven''t even made a wedding dress yet." "There should be the size of the second princess in the Shangyi Bureau, so that they can do it according to that." The emperor was a little dissatisfied, and only thought that the queen was considerate, but the second princess was not at all worrying. The queen responded gently. The emperor could not help but fall into contemplation, always feeling that something was not right, so he raised an eyebrow and said: "...the queen you just said, the second princess said to the people in Shangyi Bureau,''who is not necessarily married''?" "Yes." The Queen said with a helpless sigh, "However, the second princess should just talk casually." The emperor sneered, "Humph. Is it really casual?" The queen puzzled: "What does the emperor mean?" "Several days ago, Xiao San went to the Tibetan Spring House on Mifang Street. Should the queen know about it?" The emperor did not wait for her to answer, and said directly, "That matter, I later asked Jin Yiwei to investigate. When Xiao San was in the Tibetan Spring Tower, he was actually with Xirong''s envoy!" On that day Xiao Yi did not tell the emperor that Han Lingfu and Xi Rong''s envoy met privately, and even restrained his staff from talking about everything everywhere, because Xiao Yi knew that for the emperor, everything was said from the mouth of others, There is absolutely no credibility that I found. It was also because he discovered that Xiao Yi had issued a password, and Han Lingfu was completely relieved.However, Zhizi Mo Ruofu, how could the emperor believe that his son would go to Qinglou because of a moment of curiosity, and just this slight disbelief was enough for him to send Jin Yiwei to investigate secretly. "What?" The queen was shocked. "How can the three emperors do such confusing things!" The emperor said with a straight face: "The minister is still thinking, he sees what the two Xi Rong wanted to do, but now he understands... Well, he is dissatisfied with my marriage intention, and wants to stir it up. No wonder last time The emissaries of Xirong would suddenly come for no reason at all and beg to marry Yue girl! Really..." The more he thought about it, the more likely he felt, and he couldnt help but be annoyed, Does he think he cant bear the second princess? This is also my daughter. How can I easily let her marry far away, but this is to protect the dawn people of Dayu from the fighting? Misery! Thanks to their idea of ??letting others marry, my daughter is enshrined by the people of Dayu and has lived the most luxurious days since she was a child. This is what she should do!" "The emperor is not angry." The queen walked to the side of the emperor, and her hand gently stroked his chest for him, and said, "This is just your guess. The three emperors should not be so disregarded of the overall situation..." "The queen doesn''t have to persuade me." The emperor said coldly, "It seems that I have to give this family''s will as soon as possible, lest my emperor feel uneasy! Queen, dowry you continue to prepare, if the second princess does not appreciate it, also Dont plan so much for her, and youll be sent by the princesss example." The queen lowered her eyes slightly and responded gently. After years of marrying with the emperor, she naturally understood his suspicion and stubbornness, as long as he believed it, it would be difficult to turn around.Ever since she learned that Xi Rong asked to marry Yue, the queen realized what idea Zhang Fei and her mother were playing.As for now...the second princess wants to be out of affiliation, I''m afraid it''s hard! It''s just that Na Lingfu would be so stupid that he went to see Xirong''s envoy personally, and the emperor knew it. "Speaking of the dowry." The queen said at this time, "Emperor, do you want the concubine to prepare a dowry for Yueya, if she and Yi Ge''s marriage is completed, it should be married in two years?" ." The emperor understood that the queen was deliberately digressing to make her feel more happy, so she smiled and responded: "This is natural. Speaking of these, these two children are also considered to be grown up by us..." ... At the same time that the emperor and the two were chatting, the emperor''s metaphor also reached the Nangong Mansion. After taking away Wen Ma and her party, Nangong Yue returned to Mozhuyuan and sat on the beauty couch by the window, looking at the crape myrtle flower in full bloom outside, and a faint smile appeared on her face, which continued to permeate her. fundus Nangong Yue understood in her heart that the queen must find herself at this time for her own relationship with Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi is working hard in order to be able to marry herself in the name of Fang Shun. Thinking of this, Nangong Yue''s cheeks were slightly warm. "Three girls." Bai Hui, who was serving on the side, asked with some hesitation, "Have you really decided?" Nangong Yue raised her head, her lips filled with sweet smiles. Bai Hui sighed secretly and felt sorry for the official.However, he is already the maid of the three girls, and now the master is only one of the three girls, so she can only focus on her. "Oh, Baihui." Nangong Yue got up and took out two small porcelain bottles from a small box in Baiduoge, and gave it to her, "You ran to An Yi Hou Mansion and handed over my newly prepared medicine Give it to the official son. The method of taking it is the same as last time. After a month, I will diagnose the pulse for him." Bai Hui took the small porcelain bottle, and after thinking about it, she couldn''t help but ask: "...Three girls, I am afraid that you and Xiao Shizi will get married, can you still see the official son in the future?" "Of course." Nangong Yue said with a smile, "He will believe me. Just like I believe him." Bai Hui didn''t quite understand it, but she went out with a small porcelain bottle. So, Nangong Yue sat back on the beauty couch, picked up a half-embroidered purse, and embroidered it carefully. At this moment, Queer knocked on the door, and with Nangong Yue''s "come in." Nangong Yue was startled, and then thought of Nangong Yan and King Cheng.Originally, Nangong Yue didn''t feel bad about King Cheng, but when she sacrificed to heaven yesterday, King Mingming saw that Nangong was humiliated but still indifferent, which made her feel cold... But apparently the older sister Nangong Kun seems to have a deep root for King Cheng. Nangong Yue frowned, but she couldn''t help but wonder, in the past life, the fate of Nangong Yue''s last blue lantern ancient Buddha is related to King Cheng? Thinking of this, Nangong Yue''s eyes were slightly dark, and he told Lily to say, "Go and find out what happened to King Cheng looking for Master." Bai Hui quit the house in response to the sound, slyly avoiding the others, and came to the outside of Qin Qin''s study. There is an old locust tree outside the window of the outer study. It is said that it has been more than 100 years.This old locust tree has thick trunks and lush foliage, and is suitable for Tibetans. Bai Hui is hiding among the dense branches and leaves, and carefully peeping towards the study outside. In the study, Nangong Qin and King Cheng had already been seated, and the maids had retired after having tea. After King Cheng took a sip of hot tea, Nangong Qin politely said to King Cheng: "His Royal Highness King, I don''t know what''s the matter when I come to the hut today?" Nangong Qin was clueless about his sudden visit. This Nangong Palace has no contact with King Cheng on weekdays! After King Cheng set his mind, he stood up and bowed meticulously to Nangong Qin. He said sincerely: "Nangong Master, come next day for one thing. I want to beg the Nangong Master to make the girl of Nangong the best. I." Nangong Qin was simply struck by lightning and could not believe his ears. He said in amazement: "His Royal Highness, what do you say, do you want to marry a little girl?" "Yes." Cheng Wang looked directly at Nangong Qin without hesitation, trying to show his sincerity. Nangong Qin Meiyu took a deep lock and looked at the teenager in front of him. After a while, he asked: "His Royal Highness, have you asked the emperor what this means?" Cheng Wang was stunned, as if he didn''t expect Nangong Qin to ask this, murmured, "Not yet..." Nangong Qin''s eyes became sharp in an instant, and he pierced the King Cheng like a sharp blade. Nangong Qin''s expression was more serious, and then asked: "His Royal Highness, can you decide your marriage?" "No...can''t..." Cheng Wang Zhiwu replied, at this moment, he felt very embarrassed.He originally thought that as long as he raised a relative to the Nangong Palace, Nangong Qin would ask Nangong Kun what he meant.And he is very confident that Nangong Yan will nod and agree to marry him. It is said that Nangong Qin is even more dissatisfied in his heart. This sincere Wang Ming knows that he cant master his own marriage. If he really wants to marry his daughter, he should first ask the emperors meaning, and he is so rash Came to Nangong Palace to raise himself? Cheng Wang''s face was a little embarrassed, but he said sincerely: "Master Nangong, sincerely want to ask for marriage." "His Royal Highness," Nangong Qin said slightly, "If the emperor disagrees, what will you do?" King Cheng looked stiff, but said: "Nanong Lord is a close minister of the emperor. The emperor will definitely consider what you mean, as long as you agree to match Lingxi Xu to me, then..." So, what King Cheng expected was for him to ask the emperor for this marriage? It was ridiculous! To be more pleasant, King Cheng was impulsive. He said it was hard to hear. He just didn''t take Nangong''s girl seriously.In the capacity of his prince, how can he decide his own affairs, unless it is just concubine! Would his daughter be willing to be a concubine? Qin Qi of Nangong laughed extremely, he took a deep breath and said: "His Royal Highness, I haven''t heard what you said today." "Master Nangong, please believe in your sincerity!" Nangong Qin Duan Tea delivered guests and said: "His Royal Highness, when you can take charge of your marriage, it is not too late to come to raise relatives." King Cheng was a little disappointed, but now that the matter was over, he was powerless to say anything else, so he had to go out and talk about it. He couldn''t help glancing in the direction of the inner courtyard, and left Nangong Palace reluctantly. After King Cheng''s figure disappeared, Bai Hui immediately jumped from the tree and quickly ran back to Mozhuyuan, giving Nangongyue all the events that happened in the outside study. While embroidering a purse, Nangong Yue asked, "Well, King Cheng went to my uncle and asked to marry my elder sister?" She dropped the needlework in her hand. "He didn''t ask the emperor what he meant first?" " "Yes." Bai Hui responded. Nangong Yue shook her head and said, "The King Cheng is too sincere in this move. Changdi has a long way to go, and he can''t get the head of his father Wang in time. That can be forgiving, but the Dayu side...how to do Ask the emperor first." Bai Hui just listened in silence, without comment. Nangong Yue looked at the Lagerstroemia flowers swaying outside in the wind and sighed, "King Cheng is not a good match." If Nangong Kun knows what Cheng Cheng and Nangong Qin are talking about, how do they feel in their hearts? On the other side, Nangong Kun in the Banqing Court naturally knew that King Cheng was coming to the house. She was almost awkward in her house, both happy and uneasy. Thinking of yesterday that the Royal Garden and the King Cheng were together, she couldn''t help but squeeze the violet Jinpa in her hand. His Royal Highness should have raised his father with his father? Nangong Yan bit his lower lip, his face was ruoxia, and his eyes were gleaming in spring. If His Majesty King Cheng really came to ask for marriage, then his father would always ask him what he meant anyway, just like when he came to ask for marriage last time in Jian''anbo... The violet brocade in Nangong Yan''s hands was almost twisted into a twist, and he thought: Then wait for yourself, wait for the second aunt to inquire about your intentions. However, Nangong''s hope was passing away a little while waiting... Until the sun was slanting, she did not wait for Lin to find herself. what the hell is it? Doesnt His Royal Highness King Cheng come to his father to raise his relatives? Or... Nangong Yan was so upset that she had tossed and turned for a night without sleeping well. The next day, she couldn''t bear it anymore and resolutely went to Mozhuyuan, looking for Nangong Yue to inquire about the situation. Who knows, Nangong Yue is no longer in the house. From the mouth of the ladies, I learned that Nangong Yue has already entered the palace early in the morning... 198 Chapter 188-Marriage Nangong Yue lowered her shoulders in front of Fengluan Palace, and a familiar little inner servant greeted her with a smile, and saluted to her: "The minions have seen Master Shaoguang." Then he quietly said a few words, "The emperor and the queen The ladies are waiting for the master of the county." Nangong Yue nodded slightly, and Baihui next to him skillfully handed him a bulging purse. Xiao Nei waited for her brows with a smile, and entered the main hall facing Nangong Yue. The main hall of Fengluan Palace is as noble as before, with a few half-height white jade vases in the corner of the hall, which are filled with a few splendid camellia flowers, with a faint fragrance and calming mind. The emperor was seated on the temple, and the queen was sitting on his right. Nangong Yue respectfully bowed down and listened to the emperor with a smile: "Yue girl, please sit down and talk." Nangong Yue thanked her and sat up next. The queen tilted her lips and said with a slight smile: "Yue girl, if the palace remembers correctly, you are almost at the age of Jinchai?" Nangong Yue said with a smile: "Yue''s birthday is on the sixth day of next month." "It''s almost the eldest girl." The queen''s smile renewed and asked, "Your father and mother have only one woman under your knees. Have you ever promised someone?" Nangong Yue''s heart was beating fast, she held her heart, and she smiled shyly: "Return to the Queen Mother, mother said, Yueer is still young, don''t worry," he paused and added embarrassedly, "Yueer also wants to stay with his father and mother for a few more years." That''s not there yet.The emperor and the queen exchanged glances of satisfaction. The queen smiled lovingly and asked, "Yue girl, what do you think of Xiao Nan, the king''s son Xiao Yi?" When the matter came to a close, when I heard the Queen''s question, Nangong Yue, who was a little worried in her heart, was relaxed and calm.Although she did not know how Xiao Yi did the empress to consider their marriage, he really did! Since he worked so hard for their future, she could not lose to him! "Xiao Shizi..." Nangong Yue said with a smile on her face. "The last time I was at the Fang Banquet, it was Xiao Shizi who helped me flirt with Xirong''s envoys! Seeing him, he is very good and will not look down on my brother like others." The queen asked again with a smile: "Isn''t that annoying?" "Not annoying." Nangong Yue blinked, seeming to be puzzled why the queen asked. The simple appearance of her little girl made the empress smile, and Nangong Yue had always behaved like a little boy in front of others. She didn''t expect to show such a childish side today. The queen continued with a smile and asked, "If the emperor and the main palace ruled you and gave you the king of the south of Zhennan Xiao Yi, would you please?" While the queen was talking, the emperor looked at Nangong Yue with a smile, and touched the big jasper on the thumb of his left hand with his right hand, with a trace of inquiry in his eyes. "Ah?! Emperor, Queen Mother..." Nangong Yue was stunned. She opened her mouth, as if it had just reacted, and said with a bitter face, "Can''t you, can''t you?" "Why?" The Queen did not expect that she would say so, and asked, "Aren''t you just saying Xiao Shizi?" "It''s not annoying, but Nanjiang is too far away!" Nangong Yue flattened her mouth and said unpleasantly: "Yueer doesn''t want to leave Wangdu, and can''t see the emperor, the empress, the elders, the parents..." It turned out that this was the case! The queen showed her natural color, and thinking about it, of course, wouldn''t be happy to let a little girl marry so far. The emperor smiled and said, "Yue girl, what if I always allow you to live in Wangdu?" "Emperor, are you really speaking?" Nangong Yue lifted her small white face slightly and looked at the emperor''s eyes scorchingly. The emperor deliberately said with a straight face: "When did I stop counting?" His eyes were full of smiles. Nangong Yue nodded seriously and said, "The emperor''s golden mouth and jade words are naturally more authentic than pearls." The emperor laughed boldly: "I suddenly found out, Yueya, you and Yi Geer really are a natural match." Nangong Yue lowered her head shyly, a little bit twitched. Upon seeing this, the emperor''s eyebrows were slightly smiling, and he asked again: "Then is Yueya willing or unwilling?" "Yeah," the Queen said with a smile. "Will or not?" Nangong Yue''s cheeks were flushed. After thinking hard for a while, she said hesitantly: "Yueer doesn''t know, but if you don''t have to leave the king capital...then, just listen to the emperor and the maiden... Wrong!" The emperor laughed again and again, and the emperor looked at each other, even if the pro was finalized. Nangong Yue was reddened by their smile. The little girl was so young that when it came to marriage, it was no wonder that she would be so shy. The empress saw her and simply let her back down. After walking out of Fengluan Palace, Nangong Yue finally breathed a sigh of relief. Even if Xiao Yi behaves so "harmless" now, and has the power to save the driving, but by virtue of his identity as the king of the south of the town, it is impossible for the emperor to be really unpretentious towards him.Xiao Yi''s marriage is of great importance. I am afraid that until just now the emperor will doubt that the entire marriage will be designed by artificial arrangements. Only by letting him see his "unhappy" can he make him doubt. This matter has become 9 out of 10, and it is the last decree. There was a splendid flash in her eyes, and her cheeks were slightly red. Sitting on the shoulders of the palace, and heading towards the palace gate, halfway down the road, a fiery red figure came towards her in a very fast speed, followed by two gasping maids... Nangong''s eyebrows moved. The palace had strict rules. I''m afraid few people dared to be so mad. The second princess''s familiar face gradually became clearer, and she rushed to the shoulder of Nangong Yue with a rush, and commanded with impulse: "Stop this palace!" "Have seen your second princess." The palace man who lifted shoulder shoulders quickly lowered shoulder shoulders to salute her. Nangong Yue lowered her shoulders, saluted the second princess with the most standard palace rules, and then straightened her back, her mouth slightly tickled, and asked with a smile: "I don''t know why Her Royal Highness Princess II stopped her servants..." The second princess looked at Nangong Yue with a dazzling look, and saw that she was wearing a smoke-sleeved sleeve skirt, but Fan Dai was not beautiful but she was beautiful and moving. That scene... It was supposed to be the acceptance of everyone''s appreciation together with Xiao Yi! The second princess was really jealous and hated. But thinking of what she had pictured, she had to put on a smiling face: "Shake the light, this palace wants to talk to you a few words." "Her Royal Highness has something to say but it doesn''t matter." Nangong Yue''s eyes were clear and she looked directly at the second princess. The second princess was in a state of embarrassment and whispered in her heart: could this Nangong Yue already guessed her intention to come to her? What did you know? The second princess snorted coldly, knowing that it was better.Also saved myself a lot of speech. The second princess lifted her chin, and arrogantly said to the neighboring palaces: "You all back away." She didn''t want what she said to Nangong Yue to reach her father''s ears. The people of the palace only kept their promises and quickly retreated, only to see each other in the distance. "Shake the light..." The second princess tried to make her words gentle and gentle, "As long as you promise not to be entangled with the king of the south of the town, how about giving you a good marriage as compensation?" But she usually does Li''s arrogance is used to how to put the lower body in a moment, a few words reveal the high taste. Nangong Yue still smiled on the face, but the smile was not in sight. Seeing Nangong Yue not speaking, the second princess gritted her teeth and leaned forward, whispering: "Don''t you want to know which good marriage this palace has introduced for you?" After a pause, she vowed assuredly, " Don''t worry, it''s not worse than the King Shizi of Zhennan." She said that she looked at Nangong Yue with anticipation, trying to raise Nangong Yue''s interest. Nangong Yue was still unimpressed, and she said lightly: "If Her Royal Highness II just wanted to say this, then the subjects and daughters have finished listening now, can they go?" The second princess was so angry that she wanted to jump on her feet, and she said: At this young age of Nangong Yue, how could she be so angry? No, it''s not suffocating, it''s ignorant, no glance! Or it''s that you deliberately didn''t follow your words. The second princess was depressed, but she couldn''t take Nangong Yue for a while. Nangong Yue looked at her coldly, and she was too lazy to say anything, "His Royal Highness, if everything is okay, my daughter-in-law is really leaving." "You... okay," the second princess stomped her feet, and could only say in a huff, "shake the light, if you should, don''t pester Ayi, this palace will let the third emperor marry you, make you noble "Three Princesses." She said, she seemed tempting and ostentatious, "The third prince listened to what the palace said best. As long as the palace spoke, he would promise to marry you." The second princess was very depressed. She had wanted to hold it and sell it, but Nangong Yue couldn''t accept it.However, her third emperor''s brother has always been outstanding, and is the white jade prince in Wang Du''s countless boudoirs. She did not believe that she threw such a big bait, and such a little girl as Nangong Yue would be unimpressed. The second princess looked at Nangong Yue with pride, and as long as Nangong Yue moved, she would beg for herself in the future. These two princesses really gave themselves to the face-to-face person, and they can be squeezed at will? The last time at the Fang feast meeting, they wanted to force themselves to change silk flowers with her. Now it is even more... The anger in Nangong Yue''s heart was hard to suppress. She looked at the second princess with a cold eyes, and Yizheng said: "His Royal Highness, Princess Xiaoguang''s training, the marriage is free and the elders are the masters. , Please forgive me for not agreeing. Her lips twitched into a straight line, which seemed awe-inspiring. Whats wrong with Her Royal Highness, you can go to the empress and the empress. "You..." The second princess''s complexion was white and white, "This palace doesn''t believe you are really unmoved!" "His Royal Highness Princess." Nangong Yue raised her lips and said with a cold smile, "You have time to be busy for others and marriage, it is better to think about your own. According to Shaoguang, you are about to marry Xirong." "Fancy!" Princess II can no longer maintain the "sister love" look, scolded her face and reprimanded: "A little master, you dare to be so nonsense in front of this palace!" Nangong Yue said with a smile: "Your Highness Princess II, is it nonsense, you should also know it in your heart." She gave a courteous blessing and sat back directly on her shoulders, said, "It''s not early , Please forgive me to go ahead first. Its not good to miss the time of leaving the palace." "you" Nangong Yue''s attitude of not putting herself in the eyes caused the anger in the second princess''s heart to surge, and I really wanted someone to drag her down and beat him fiercely, but the second princess knew that what she said today was The emperor must not be known. If he really hits Nangong Yue, he will never be pleased. A few palace people saw that the second princess didn''t stop, and came over quickly, raised her shoulders, and walked quickly. The second princess looked at Nangong Yue''s back and stamped her feet fiercely. Nangong Yue, you wait and see for this palace! ... On the way back to his home, Nangong Yue was in a good mood, with a smile on her lips. By the time Zhu Zhu stopped at the second gate of Nangong Mansion, it was almost past time. Nangong Yue had just returned to Mozhuyuan, and before he had time to change clothes, Grandpa Liu came to declare himself: "Fengtian carries the prince, the emperor''s edict said: I heard that the cabinet minister read the daughter of Nangong Mu, the daughter of the shining lord of the light, the gentle, generous, and good-looking, and the queen mother and I bowed to the joy of hearing. Today, when the king of the town of Nanzhen, Xiao Yishi, married, When choosing a good girl and matching. On the occasion of the lord of the shining county, the prince of the prince will be called the goddess, and the king of the south of the town is a heaven and earth. It is the beauty of a beautiful woman. Ru Xu is the prince of the prince of the south. And , choose Liangchen to get married. Thank you!" Liu Gonggong received a thick red seal after conferring the decree, and congratulated Nangong Yue, and then he walked away happily, leaving only the people in Nangong Palace who looked at each other. Nangong Yue was actually married by the emperor to the king of Zhennan! Among the girls in Nangong Palace, Nangong Yue ranked third.It was supposed that the two previous sisters Nangong Yan and Nang Gongyan had negotiated their family affairs, and then came to see Nangong Yue, but the divine will of this emperor is the grace of the world. Above the will of the parents, the decree is this, this family matter is equivalent to a nail, and there is no room for anyone to beak. Nangong Yue''s heart was finally settled. This decree was not just about giving marriage, but directly registering himself as a concubine.According to common sense, only when married, will the prince Xiao Yi invite the purpose of the book, but I did not expect that the emperor gave this purpose at the same time as giving the marriage.This is obviously to value yourself, or to support yourself. . If you want to come, even the emperor knows how bad the Xiao family of the king of Zhennan... Thinking of this, Nangong Yue''s lips had a smile on her lips, no matter how distressed, even if the future is difficult, she has decided to walk side by side with him, this is enough! Nangong Yue smiled, and he should have received the decree now. Su Shi looked at it in disbelief while holding the imperial edict, and said, "I am happy, but this is a happy event!" The emperor''s marriage was originally a great grace, not to mention the object of marriage. Wang Shizi, the king of Zhennan, was a prince, and even the emperor was afraid of three points.After the future son inherits the king of Zhennan, the sister Yue will be the princess of Zhennan! This is a great honor for the Nangong family! Who will dare to underestimate their Nangong family in the future! "This is naturally a happy event!" Mother Wang naturally echoed. "I really congratulate the three sisters." Liu Qingqing, Nang Gongyan, etc. all stepped forward to congratulate. Huang Shi and Nangong Lin of the third room looked at Nangong Yue with jealousy, and after a while, they reluctantly came to Dao Xi. Nangong Yue lowered her head, her face shy, and seeing that the baby granddaughter was so shy, Su Shi was busy making the decision to let everyone back down first, so as not to scare her.He also happily instructed Lin to give two first-class silver nudes to the people in the upper and lower levels of the palace. The crowd dispersed quickly, and no one noticed the slight worry in Nangong''s eyes. Now the sisters of the three sisters have fallen, and they are still like a bunch of duckweed. I don''t know where they are going.She couldn''t help thinking of King Cheng''s visit yesterday, and wanted to find Nangong Yue to try one or two, but she also knew that this is not the best time to go back to Banqingyuan. The women in the family were either surprised, happy, or jealous, only Lin was worried, but she did not dare to show this emotion in front of other people. After all, this sacred decree had been given, and it was useless to say anything. After the imperial decree was properly consecrated, Lin returned to the shallow cloud courtyard with a pair of children, she sighed sadly. Xiao Yi, the king of Zhennan, she has only seen it twice, once at the palace banquet, he was ridiculous to the heights of the sky; the second time was in his daughter''s emperor''s village, he hurriedly brought someone to seek medical treatment That time, seeing him behaved a bit, a little bit improved. However, after that, what she heard about Zhennan Wang Shizi in her ears was really nothing good. It was either teasing cats or dogs, or bullying others, and fighting with others again...I have never heard a good word, sister Yue in the future. How do you want to marry that kind of dude? Moreover, there seems to be fifteen kings in Zhennan Palace. In Wangduli, the family sons of this age, even if they are not married, I am afraid that there are already one or two people in the house...If you accidentally get a eldest son, What will her sister Yue do in the future... Lin became more and more worried. Nangong Xin saw Lin''s frowning face and asked curiously: "My mother, why do you sigh?" Lin couldn''t help but sighed again, and said, "Brother Xin, what kind of character is that the king of the south of the town is such a good character?" She said that she looked at Nangong Yue with anxiety, and Nangong Yue was startled. Just thinking of Xiao Yi''s well-known "good reputation", she couldn''t help laughing lightly. Nangong Yue grabbed Lins arm and tried to appease her, Dont worry, mother. Im not dissatisfied with this family matter. Her eyes were full of smiles, and she wanted Lin to be relieved, but to let Lin Worried. Lin''s mind could not help but the young and beautiful face appeared, and her daughter was almost twelve years old, and at the age of "who knows erotically, admires Shaoai", she must have been deceived by that beautiful face! "Mother, don''t you like your sister marrying Ai?" Nangong Xin tilted his head and interjected, "But, Ayi is very good?" Lin couldn''t help but look at Nangong Xin in disbelief, "You call him Ai?" Xin Brother actually knew the king of Zhennan Shizi, and was he close to the point of being called Ai?! Nangong Xin nodded his head as a matter of course, didn''t think there was anything wrong with this. Lin glanced at Nangong Yue, and suddenly thought of something, so he asked: "Brother Xin, you can''t do it. You know it in the palace of the Changchun Princess in Yongyang, or the palace of the Princess Yuncheng... Xiao Shizi?" I have always known that Nangong Xin and the sons and daughters of the two princesses are doing well, but I dont know that there is another person... "Yeah." Nangong Xin nodded and smiled, "Ayi, Xiaobai, Xiaohezi, and Liu Niang are all very good. We ride together, archery, fighting crickets, and racing dogs!" The more he said, the more excited he was, "Every time I race a dog, my big black is the first, the fastest runner!" Lin''s face was a little slow when he heard horseback archery, but when he heard the cricket and the dog, his entire face was mostly black.Here, what kind of stuff is this! The rumors of Wangdu are indeed true, the king of Zhennan is indeed a playboy! Lin looked at his daughter with anxiety and thought, "I still have to wait for my father to come back and listen to what he said." Nangong Xin, who was beside, looked at Lin with a confused face. He didn''t understand why he said it well at first. He said that his mother''s face became more ugly.Obviously there is nothing wrong with what he said? Nangong Yue saw it clearly, her eyebrows curled up, and she looked at Lin and Nangong Xin with a smile. She didn''t notice that Nangong Mu didn''t know when she was standing outside. He stared at the three people in the house, and he couldn''t help thinking of what Nangong Qin said to himself just outside the study room: "Second brother, in the past two years, Nangong Palace has been keeping a low profile in Wang Dutao, playing steady and steady, and finally gradually gained a foothold. I did not expect that the emperor would suddenly give such a purpose... Although I dont know how the emperor got his mind to Sister Yue Erhe Zhennan Wang Shizi gave marriage, but after this matter, Nangong Palace will surely become the focus of the king''s 100 officials and families. In the future, we will probably be more cautious and careful, and step by step is to..." At that time, Nangong Qin sighed again and again without saying anything, but Nangong Mu also roughly guessed what his brother meant. It is hard to say whether this marriage is a blessing or a curse. On the surface, it was only because the emperor liked the king of Zhennan and the master of Shaoguang County that he gave marriage to them.But actually? I want to make my home fire! This sentence could not help but appear in the mind of Nangong Mu.The emperor''s behavior this time was to put the Nangong family on the fire to roast! Everyone can see the emperor''s fear of Zhennan''s royal palace. Otherwise, why would the emperor keep the king of Zhennan as a proton in the king?The final blessing of the Nangong Palace was still a disaster. It still depends on the emperor''s attitude towards the Zhennan Wangfu, whether to continue to make the Zhennan Wangfu bigger, or... Thinking of this, Nangong Mu sinked. Furthermore, it is not easy to say whether the king of Zhennan King Shizi can leave Wang Du to inherit the kingship of Zhennan king. After all, the king of King Zhennan is not the son-in-law of Shizi Xiao Yi. The complexity and unpredictability of this is really not something that a Nangong Palace can bear. Nangong Mu sighed in his heart that Sister Yue was his only daughter.He had only wanted to choose a door for her, and the house was clean, and she could live in peace and happiness, and now, even if it is the best. The situation also means that her daughter will marry South Xinjiang in the future.It is difficult to see the last time in this life, let alone if he is wronged, there is no way to ask for help! Fortunately, her daughter is still young, and there are three years left before Jihe. Maybe there is still room for things to change... The emperor''s wedding intentions not only stirred up a thousand waves in the Nangong Palace, but also caused waves in the harem. As soon as the second princess heard the news, she burst into the Jingyang Palace in tears. When Zhang Fei, who was already drinking tea, saw the situation of the second princess, she knew that her daughter must have heard of the emperor''s marriage to the king of the south and Shiguang. the Lord Since the third prince talked to Princess Zhang Mi that day, Zhang Fei has been dragging her to find the second princess, and she knows the second princess herself.The second princess''s temperament can be said to be immortal in the Yellow River, let alone, the second princess grew up. The wind and water were used to it. Since childhood, the emperor and herself have pampered her. Except for the stars in the sky, she can get almost anything she wants, so she can''t easily give up Xiao Yi. Princess Fei knew her daughter, so she simply waited until things could not be changed, even the second princess could only accept it. "Mother Concubine!" The second princess threw herself into Princess Zhang''s arms, crying pitifully. "What''s the matter? How could the father emperor suddenly give them two marriages?" The second princess originally only knew that Nangong Yue entered the palace today, and then hurried to find her, but she never thought that she was announced into the palace because of this... What about Ai! The second princess was very sad, sobbing and said, "What shall I do then? Mother, please convince the father emperor to take it back!" Zhang Fei came to see her daughter crying like this, and she was heartbroken, but when she heard the last sentence, she frowned, remembering what the third prince said to her before, and finally made up her mind and patiently took the previous three. The prince said to her all about the second princess, and analyzed the stakes: "Hao Xue, listen to the mother princess, don''t make trouble anymore. Since you were born in the royal family, you should know how to be honorable and honorable. The truth is that this matter is related to the big event of your third emperor. If one step is wrong, no one can afford it..." Listening to the second princess stopped her tears, but she was still not reconciled! Obviously she first fell in love with Ai, where can the little bitch of Nangong Yue deserve Ai! Seeing Princess II''s face loosened, Princess Fei was busy and said: "Hao Xue, you can rest assured that Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue''s marriage, there are still several years, there may not be a turning point! The most important thing now is to kiss Xirong. And your emperor will find ways to work for you, you..." "Niangni!" During the speech, a concubine Zhang Fei hurried to report, "There is a decree. Yes, it is for the second princess." "Edict?" The mother and daughter looked at each other, but they immediately walked out of the palace to receive the decree, but, after listening to the decree, they were struck by lightning at the same time. The emperor officially sealed the second princess as princess Heshuo Wenhui, and pro-Xiong... "No!" The second princess looked desperate and said, "I don''t want to kiss, I don''t want to kiss... Mother Concubine, Mother Concubine!" Concubine Zhang signaled that the maid of the palace sent the eunuch of Xuanzhi away and hugged her tightly and returned to the inner hall.There was a turbulent wave in Zhang Fei''s heart, and the Ming Emperor said that it would not be so early.Although this is not the clear purpose of calling the world, after all, it is the purpose, why is this... "Mother princess." The second princess said dimly, "You promised your daughter!......If the father and emperor want me and my relatives, I, I would rather die..." As she said, she struggled to go to the palace. Collided with the pillar, and was quickly pulled by Zhang Fei in a panic. Princess Fei embraced her, and her heart seemed to be sorely gripped. She coaxed her daughter softly, and her mind was turning quickly. Suddenly, her eyes lit up and said: "... rest assured, Haoxue, the mother princess promised you, and will not let you go and kiss. Fortunately, the purpose is not yet. Send...we still have a chance." The second princess looked up, her tearful eyes filled with anticipation, "Mother Princess?" "Let the thoughts of Shaoguang County Master and his prosperity stop here..." Princess Fei said, holding her shoulders calmly, "but there are many candidates for the marriage, such as...the queen''s baby niece! The emperor will be so fast The purpose of this is to let you go to get married. The Queens credit is definitely not small. Since it is so, let the Queen taste this taste too!" "Queen''s niece? ... Jiang Yixi?" the second princess asked eagerly, "Mother Princess, can this be done?" "Of course!" said Princess Fei decisively, "... Hao Xue, you listen to Mother Fei..." ... The mother and daughter of Jingyang Palace are conspiring about something, not to mention it. As the hustle and bustle caused by the finger marriage gradually dissipated, Lily brought new news from Yimei on that day. According to the news that Yimei has heard since these days, Jian''an Bo Mansion has no contact with the local government''s Zuo Shilang Bell Mansion and Pingyang Hou Man''s weekdays.The Nangong Yan''s thing should have nothing to do with Jian''an Bo Mansion, even Jian''an Bo. Shizi has also publicly stated that the Nangong family and the Jian''an Bo family have never had a relationship, and the rumors of Wangdu have nothing to do with the Nangong family. Nangong Yue slightly jawed, and said, "That is to say, that thing was only the case of Zhongfu and Pingyanghoufu?" Lily nodded and said, "Yes. Three girls." "Qu Jiayue!" There was a hint of coldness in Nangong Yue''s eyes, not to mention other grudges in the past. The elder brother''s marriage is indeed the rudeness of the Nangong family, but the elder brother has already gone to apologize in person, even Qu Jiayue no longer has resentment and should not retaliate against the elder sister. How important is the reputation for a girl family who has not left the cabinet, Qu Jiayue simply wants to push the elder sister to the dead end! And thanks to Jian An Bo Shizi, the gentleman Ji Yue, who spoke and maintained, otherwise, this incident will come to a later stage. , I''m afraid the elder sister is really finished... Qu Jiayue was just too deceiving. Nangong Yue lowered her eyes slightly, and she had an idea for a moment. She said to Lily, "Go tell Yimei and let her pass a message for me--saying that the emperor is distressed by the second princess, so she decides to be married by the master of Mingyue County. And pro Xirong. I want this news to spread throughout the capital in a short time." Lily was surprised, but asked nothing, and nodded and went out. Nangong Yue carefully trimmed the flowering branches with scissors, and she was full of thoughts. As far as she knows, Qu Jiayue is the cousin of the second princess, and the relationship between them is very good and intimate.At this moment, the second princess must be worrying about the matter of getting married, and she has given her this opportunity. As for the elder sister... Since then, King Cheng went to the door that day, and there was no news.This may be better, the older sister also has a chance to figure out... Nangong Yue carefully inserted the cut Lagerstroemia flowers into the vase depicting Chang''e flying to the moon. She secretly wondered whether she should go to Nangong Yan to talk about her heart. However, she did not know if it was. Washing my face with tears, my mood becomes more and more melancholic every day... -Digression- Princess Yongyang: Brother Bo, the emperor gave Yigeer and Yue sister a marriage.I''m sorry, I''m sorry, you didn''t take your wife back for you... Or wouldn''t it be for you to intercede? Yuan Erbai: ...Dear mother! Just let me go! (tnt) Thanks for subscribing! 199 Chapter 189-Marriage In the garden, Nangong sat alone by the pool, absently throwing bait into the water. Both Shuxiang and Moxiang were dismissed by her.Although the two girls looked at her girl''s frustration over the past few days, especially Shuxiang, she knew from her heart that he must visit the lord after that day. There was no news, but besides the lack of language comfort, she could do nothing for the girl.Thinking that this was Fuzhong after all, it should be fine, and the book fragrance pulled Mo Xiang back. Because of the smell of bait, a tail-tailed koi in the pond gathers around the fish tail and scrambles for food. Nangong looked at these carps in the pool sadly, and sighed faintly. This pool is like the Nangong Mansion, and she is just a carp that can''t live without water. "Cousin!" A familiar shout suddenly came from the front. Nangong Yan looked up, and Bai Muxiao Zhengying Ying in a plain dress came to her. Bai Jing''s pretty face did not apply the powder, and she only wore a pair of pearl beads on her hair. "Cousin Shino." Nangong Yan got up and greeted each other. Bai Muxiao took Nangongyan affectionately and sat down on the carp-shaped stone bench beside the pool. He asked with concern: "Your cousin, don''t blame Xiao''er for anything. Xiao''er only sees you when he sees you. "I don''t have a frown, but what''s your concern?" Although Bai Muxiao asked, in fact, when she looked at Nangong''s sullen but unhappy face, she already guessed that the other party was trapped in love. Nangong Yan forced a smile, "Cousin Xiao, what can I have to worry about." Bai Muxiao''s eyes flashed, and he asked straightforwardly: "Your cousin, do you have a sweetheart?" Nangong Yan suddenly looked stiff, and looked slightly at Bai Muxiao, increasing his tone: "Cousin Shino, please be careful." Nangong Yan''s heart was very complicated for a while. If even Bai Muxiao could see it, wouldn''t anyone else... Bai Muxiao was also not annoyed. She hadn''t expected Nangong Yan to be able to take a heart out of herself at once, so she had to wonder if Nangong Yan had a brain.She smiled silently, and looked at the pool surface, and asked faintly, "Cousin, will you look down on me?" Nangong stunned and said: "Cousin Xiao, how come? Why do you think so?" Bai Muxiao smiled bitterly, his long-twisted eyelashes twitched, and said: "My father was a group of wives and concubines when he was alive, and he had a lot of houses, and he was not clean even outside his house, even his The news of death just smeared the mother''s face... Even in Baifu, my cousins ??and cousins ??secretly ridiculed me and my mother. Grandfather and grandmother were all uncaring, so that I was just a girl in the Baifu Can return to Nangong Palace with his mother..." "Sister Cousin!" Nangong Yan quickly took Bai Muxiao''s hand and tried to comfort her. "You will stay in Nangongfu with peace of mind. Nangongfu will always be your home and your aunt." "My cousin..." Bai Muxiao''s eyes flashed with tears. She picked up a veil and wiped the corners of her eyes, and said, "You are willing to treat me as your own family. I just knew that I was very rash , But I also care about your cousin, so I talked pretentiously." Nangong Kun lowered her head and did not speak, but her earlobe was flushed. "Your cousin." Bai Muxiao said calmly. "My mother was the life of her parents. The matchmaker only married the Bai family, but what day did she live? If her mother could be brave then Make your own choice, it will definitely be much happier than now... and cousin Yue, everyone sees that she was married by the emperor to the king of Zhennan, but who is the name of Xiao Shizi, who is the king? People dont know? Is this family matter really good? "Cousin Shino." Nangong Yan hurriedly held her and said, "The third sister is the emperor''s gift of marriage. This kind of words cannot be said... Bai Muxiao smiled, didn''t say anything, and then the words changed again and again: "Your cousin, you are the eldest daughter of Fuchu, the family will choose a good family for you, but, are you really willing? There is also the power to pursue happiness!" Nangong Yan''s eyes flickered and whispered: "Don''t you think that would be frivolous and embarrassing?" "Your cousin, what a shame you like to be alone!" Bai Muxiao smiled freely, her clear eyes gleamed with bright light, "In my opinion, I like to fight for someone, not silly. Wait. If you dont fight now, you will regret it in the future, and will always think if I took that step... Nangong Yan kept silent, but thoughtfully. Maybe, maybe she can give herself and him, the last chance! Bai Muxiao knew that it was impossible for her to figure it out for a while, so she smiled and took her arm and said, "Cousin Yan, this is Cousin Yue''s birthday. Let''s go to Mozhuyuan to congratulate her." Yes, today is the birthday of the three younger sisters...Nangong Yan cheered up and nodded and said: "Okay." The two went to Mozhuyuan together. Because the master of Nangong Yue''s swaying the county and the identity of the future concubine of the southern king of the town, Su Clan wanted to run her birthday, but Nangong Yue''s reason was that Nangong''s palace was too arrogant recently, and he needed to hide his light. Refused.However, although the birthday banquet was not held, the birthday ceremonies were still sent from each room.Bai Muxiao made a wind chime uniquely, which made the sisters in the house even stranger, and Nangong Lin even thought about her. I want one.Bai Muxiao has always been generous and should come down easily. Nangong Yue accepted the birthday gifts of the sisters and asked the maid to deliver tea and snacks. Later in the evening, after going to Su''s place to ask for Ann, she went back to Qingyunyuan with her parents.Lin made a table with his own hands. After the family and Hele Le used it, they returned to Mozhuyuan. Nangong Yuezheng instructed Lily to register all the birthday gifts received into the library, and suddenly a familiar figure appeared in the window. He expertly turned the window in and smiled: "Smelly girl!" Bai Hui looked helpless. When Xiao Shizi had not given marriage before, he kept sneaking in. I''m afraid it was even more unscrupulous in the future, but helplessly returned to helplessness. She still resigned and stayed at the door. Nangong Yue guessed that he would come tonight and looked up at him with his face up, the bright moonlight made her smile more sweet, "But are you here to send me a birthday gift?" This is also the first time after the marriage, the two met, there was a trace of joy and a sense of embarrassment in her heart. "This is one of them." Xiao Yi said a little mysteriously, unable to conceal his appearance in his eyes. That is the second.Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows slightly, showing a hint of curiosity. Without waiting for her to ask, Xiao Yi took a stack of silver tickets from her arms and sent them to Nangong Yue. "Look at it." Nangong Yue was stunned. Each silver ticket was worth 10,000 denominations. There were ten of them, which is 100,000 silver.What Xiao Yi inexplicably gave her 100,000 two silvers...Nangong Yue suddenly flashed, 100,000 two silvers equal to 12,000 golds, their one-year contract! Xiao Yi saw Nangong Yue suddenly realized, and happily begged for praise: "Smelly girl, am I great? Let me say, I will definitely earn ten thousand or two gold in one year! This two thousand and two golds are all on my own, I didnt rely on my grandfather!" He was afraid that Nangong Yue would not believe it, and he kept telling Nangong Yue how he raised his principal in Guiyun Pavilion a year ago... Nangong Yue became more and more amused, and did not know that he should be praised for his flexibility, or sympathy with the original Lingbo. They turned out to be bullied by Xiao Yi, the big brother, on weekdays. After Xiao Yixian finished, he smiled and put a handsome face to Nangong Yue to ask: "Smelly girl, our bet I won, what do you want to reward me?" Nangong Yue asked, "What do you want?" I didn''t expect Nangong Yue to let go so easily, Xiao Yi was startled, followed by his eyes, and said: "Just write down, and wait until I think about it. Today is your birthday, I shouldn''t be the one to take the lead." Take out a long and flat mahogany box from the sleeve, put it on the book case, and push it to the front of Nangong Yue, "This is the birthday gift I gave you. Hurry, open it and see!" He looked even more impatient than her. When she was ten years old, he gave her a jade pendant. When she was eleven years old, he gave her a long-lost book, "Plucking the Grass". Today is her 12th birthday... It turned out that they had known each other for so long...Nangong Yue''s eyes were full of smiles, and she slowly opened the long mahogany box, only to see the box was full of folded paper.She was stunned for a while, and after waiting to unfold one by one... she was dumbfounded. These papers are really not ordinary "papers". They are all large-denomination silver notes, land leases, and deeds of land, as well as the contracts of the villages and shops under Xiao Yi''s name... Before Xiao Yi pressed these papers flat, now that the papers are spread out, they can''t even put this book case down. Xiao Yi, wouldn''t he just take out all his family''s belongings? Nangong Yue looked like a wooden man for a while and didn''t recover. Xiao Yile looked sideways, thinking: The smelly girl must be moved! He hurriedly showed his loyalty: "These are all my family property, including my grandfather left me, and I will keep it for you in the future!" He must make the smelly girl feel that it is the most correct thing she has done with him. Decided! Nangong Yue looked at his smiling peach blossom eyes, and her eyes were full of light. She smiled suddenly, and the smile on her lips was a little sly, and asked, "Are you sure you gave them all to me?" "Of course!" Xiao Yi patted his chest and said of course. The smile on Nangong Yue''s face was even worse, and her skin seemed to be glowing, saying, "If these are all given to me, then what will you take next year to buy me a birthday gift?" Xiao Yi was stunned. He didn''t seem to think about this problem, but as soon as his eyes rolled, he immediately laughed and said in a charming voice: "Master, the slave family is even yours, what else do you want?" The sound he exported suddenly turned into a soft female voice, which reminded Nangong Yue of that time, Xiao Yi dressed as a woman, pretended to be a playman, and sneaked into the Nangong Mansion... Nangong''s corner of her mouth was full of smiles, her thoughts moved, and she deliberately provoked Xiao Yi''s chin to make the appearance of a swinger, "With the awesome beauty such as the little fish girl, this son is really a blessing and a natural contentment. "Oh!" At the beginning, Xiao Yi disguised herself as a woman singing tune, but Nangong Yue remembered it in her heart, and she didn''t dare to forget it! Now that she has the opportunity, she naturally wants to take the bargain back. "Young Master! The slave family is so moved!" Xiao Yi has always been a character who climbs up the pole. Once he has a chance, he will be leaning on Nangyong Yue... Nangong Yue finally laughed and said repeatedly: "No Play! Stop playing!" Under the moonlight, her bright smile added a few bright colors to her pretty face. Xiao Yi stared at her with a smile for a while, and she only hoped that she could retain such a smile forever and ever! Xiao Yi secretly made a determination in her heart, followed by a sudden look, and firmly made a promise: "I will work hard!" so that she will never regret it! The next sentence is frivolous again, "Send you more next year Precious birthday gift!" But Nangong Yue had already felt his heart and stared at him. At this moment, she has no regrets! ... As the days passed, the reconciliation between Dayu and Xirong finally reached an agreement in a trial and tug of war. On the eighth day of June, Xi Rong agreed to a truce and returned the prisoners of war, but the state must be assigned to Xi Rong. On June 17, Xirong proposed that Shangdang County and Yunzhong County in Binzhou could be returned to Dayu, but Xihe County must belong to Xirong. On June 25, Xi Rong agreed to withdraw his troops and return the army to the Hengshan Pass to return to the prisoners of war, but Dayu had to reopen the Hengshan Pass "Guanshi" for the two countries to deal with each other. Dayu married Princess Xirong with the princess and sent another Thousands of gold property, marriage and marriage, and a certain amount of gold silk, wine, rice, iron and bronze wares are given every year for the next ten years. At this point, the agreement between the two countries finally has a rough prototype, and the rest is to draw up specific details, and then the monarchs of the two countries will put a royal seal on the agreement. As for the pro-prince, there are two sayings in the king capital: one is that the second princess will be pro-xirong, but the other is that the emperor is reluctant to accept the second princess, so he chose the Mingyue county master in Pingyang Houfu. marry.I don''t know when it started, the second argument was like a tide, and almost no one believed that the second one would be the second princess. It is said that Mingyue County Lord furious in Fuchu; It is said that the master of Mingyue County went to the palace to have a big fight with the second princess; It is said that the main entrance of Mingyue County was unobstructed and was disgusted by the emperor; All kinds of rumors became Wang Ducha''s after-meal chat for a while, and even a long time ago, the elder girl of Nangong Palace and the oolong family of Jian''an Bo Palace were gradually forgotten. The news kept flowing into Nangong Yue''s ears, which made her in a good mood. Lily has been sending news to Nangong Yue from outside the house these days. Thinking of the recent rumors, she found it very interesting and said, "Three girls. It seems that the Mingyue County Master and the Second Princess have been completely upset." Nangong Yue said with a smile: "Mingyue County Lord''s temper is arrogant, and the second princess is not a kind-hearted person, and it will be natural to get to such a point. According to my guess, at least the emperor''s intended and relatives are still the second princess, so This post will only be sent in the palace." She raised the big red sprinkled gold post in Yang''s hand and said, "This post, Wang Duzhong, I am afraid that many noble ladies will receive it, whether it is Zhonghong door banquet or farewell banquet, after tomorrow. Most of the time, the palace will make a clear statement." Lily stayed for a while and blurted out: "Hongmen Banquet?" Nangong Yue said slightly: "If the second princess doesn''t want to get married, only the emperor will change her mind before the purpose. Tomorrow''s banquet may be her last and only chance." Lily widened her eyes and said with some anxiety: "The three girls, then don''t go anymore." Nangong Yue said with a smile: "This drama has already opened, how can I not see the end?...The second princess and Mingyue County Master, don''t know who can compete with each other." It sounds quite interesting! Lily said brightly: "Three girls, I will accompany you to the palace tomorrow!" Nangong Yue responded with a smile. So, in the early morning of the next day, Nangong Yue was properly dressed, took Lily, and got on a Zhu wheel. After entering the palace, Nangong Yue first went to Fengluan Palace and the queen asked for Ann, and then went to the Second Princess Xuehe Palace. When walking to the Royal Garden, Nangong Yue let Neiji put down her shoulders and planned to go shopping by herself. She walked around and walked very leisurely until there was a familiar call from behind. "Sister Yue." Nangong Yue looked back and saw Jiang Yixi coming down from the shoulder and walking towards her.The two met intimately, and Jiang Yixi smiled and said: "Congratulations to Yue''s sister, Emperor Meng, for his marriage. Nangong Yue''s cheeks were slightly red, and she took the arm of Jiang Yixi somewhat shyly, "Sister Xi, we haven''t seen you for a long time. Don''t sit on your shoulders, let''s walk together." Jiang Yixi naturally responded. She waved back the inner servant who lifted her shoulders, holding hands with Nangong Yue and walking towards Xuehe Palace. What was the purpose of entering the palace today, they all knew very well, and the topic turned involuntarily, so I heard Jiang Yixi sighed and said: "The second princess seems to really want to kiss this time. It is a pity that I own The good general, but to the point where he now sends the princess and his relatives, is really awesome. If General Ruyan is still there, how dare Xirong be so arrogant..." "The deceased is dead." Nangong Yue''s eyes dimmed and said, "It''s useless to say more..." Whether it is sigh, regret, or annoyance, it is impossible for General Ruyan to be returned, it is impossible to return the healthy body of Guanyu Bai, and it is impossible to save the lives of tens of thousands of soldiers who died innocently.In this case, what more can be said about it. Nangong Yue deliberately slowed down her pace, seemingly enjoying the scenery leisurely, but her eyes were carefully kept around until she saw the familiar figure wearing a colorful flower and dark cloud Yunjin costume passing behind the rockery. He lowered his eyes slightly, and then said Feng Feng: "Sister Xi, do you really think it will be the second princess to go and kiss?" Jiang Yixi stunned slightly and asked, "Why does sister Yue say so?" Nangong Yue said bluntly: "As far as I know, the second princess is not happy to kiss, so, in the end, other noble girls will marry?" "Are you explaining the Lord of the Moon?" Jiang Yixi slightly surprised, "but this is just gossip. I heard from my mother that the emperor had already ordered the second princess to kiss." Nangong Yue smiled and pointedly said: "Sister Xi also recognizes the second princess. With her personality, will she admit her life like this?...Maybe it has already been prepared. Such as the rumors of Wangdu, we all know Thats gossip, but others dont know. At that time, everyone will take it for granted, even if they change temporarily with the pro-princess. Jiang Yixi was shocked and said, "Sister Yue thought that the second princess would..." "If the second princess is interested in finding someone to marry, I am afraid it is the best opportunity today." Nangong Yue seriously reminded, "Sister Xi, I am not afraid of 10,000, just in case..." "I see. Sister Yue." Jiang Yixi''s palm was covered with sweat and nodded solemnly. Nangong Yue glanced at the direction of the rockery, and there was a smile on her lips. Qu Jiayue appeared here by accident or by accident. As Qu Jiayue, I will definitely receive the post, and most of the girls who received the post will also arrive at this time.This road is the only way to Xuehe Palace. Qu Jiayue will certainly appear. Just wait for the right time, and then change according to the opportunity. Then wait for the good show to be staged! The goal has been achieved, and Nangong Yue will no longer delay, speeding up the pace and going to Xuehe Palace with Jiang Yixi. After saluting to the second princess, the two sat down separately. In a short time, Qu Jiayue also arrived. Her face was a bit ugly. Even when she saw the second princess, she was in a hurry, and she had not waited for the second princess to say Lili got up on his own and sat opposite Nangong Yue. The second princess stiffened and stared at her fiercely, but she was still quite decent, knowing that she could never make trouble today, so she reluctantly resisted. This time, all of the invited ladies are the only ladies in the royal capital, including her and Jiang Yixi, and only seven or eight people. When everyone was there, the second princess smiled and said, "Today, this palace invites you to come, because a few days ago this palace got a new playbook. It''s so boring, I want you to watch this palace together." "The princess is very kind and her daughters are grateful." Lu Zhen, who spoke in Xuanping''s Mansion, was more haggard than she was a few months ago, and her eyes were engraved with a clear dark color. Han Qixia also asked with interest: "I don''t know the name of the second cousin''s play?" The second princess sold a pass and said: "You will know after a while, let''s go to the theater first." While talking, the second princess stood up first, and the other girls also got up after seeing the situation. Under the guidance of the ladies, they went to the theater located north of the Royal Garden.This is the smallest and exquisite in the several theater buildings of the Royal Palace, and also the closest to the Xuehe Palace. Because the second princess likes to watch the drama, it has been renovated several times in the past few years. Although it is small, it has all the internal organs. Everyone sat down one by one, and the ladies brought tea and snacks, and then quietly retreated. "This show is specially arranged for people in this palace." The second princess said in a good mood. "It''s the first time today..." she said, clapping her hands twice, and there was a string of strings on the stage. Sound, then, a play with light sleeves came out from behind the stage, gently danced slowly, opened the lips, and sang "babbled". After listening to it for a long time, Nangong Yue guessed that the content of the play was similar to those circulated in the book.It was talking about a girl who was running a tea business at home and fell in love with a poor scholar, persuaded her parents, and married Scholars, and all their family property for scholars to continue studying, entered Beijing to take the exam.Later, the scholar won the first prize, and the girl knew that she was born in Jiuliu''s "commercial" membership. After she felt ashamed, she invited herself to go out to complete the girl of the scholar and the prime minister. Nangong Yue looked baffled, and soon she was not interested, and besides her, Qu Jiayue also seemed a little absent-minded. At this time, Nangong Yue saw the second princess quietly left the theater. Not long afterward, a maid came over and whispered in her ear, "Princess Shaoguang, the second princess invites you to speak to Ms. Jiang to Xuehe Palace." Nangong Yue looked at her suspiciously and asked in a puzzled way: "Please me? But I just heard that the second princess said that she would invite Mingyue County Master to come over." "Ah?" The palace girl was stunned for a while. She seemed to recall it seriously before saying, "It is indeed to invite you and Miss Jiang." "The girl should go back to the second princess and confirm again." Nangong Yue looked sincerely for her. "If you make a mistake, you will be scolded by the second princess." Jiang Yixi raised his head and asked, "Sister Yue, what happened?" "It''s nothing." Nangong Yue replied with a smile, "The second princess asked Mingyue County Master to go to Xuehe Palace, and the palace girl made a mistake." Jiang Yixi nodded and said nothing more, and continued to look at the stage. Qu Jiayue heard the words and said, "Let me go?" "No, it''s not..." The maiden was still quite sure that the second princess was looking for the Master of the Shaking Lights and Ms. Jiang, but it was too late for her to explain it clearly. Qu Jiayue had stood up with a "teng" sound, and was aggressive He rushed out and said, "Okay! Then the master of the county went to see what she had to say to the master of the county!" Qu Jiayue''s footsteps were very heavy, and his fists were clenched tightly. "Sovereign..." The palace lady was about to chase out, but Nangong Yue grabbed her and saw her embarrassedly, "Girl, can you show me to the clean room?" Just in the moment when the court lady was dragged on, Qu Jiayue had already left the theater. Qu Jiayue was full of anger at this time. Since these days, rumors have spread that she wants to be close to Xi Rong. Qu Jiayue has a very close relationship with the second princess.Naturally, she also knows that the second princess is not willing to be close to her. For the marriage, Qu Jiayue still thought that this idea was good, but she never thought that the second princess would hit her idea! She was annoyed at that time, and hurried to the palace to seek evidence, which was denied by the second princess. However, a few days after she returned to the house, the rumors spread more and more, and even spread that there are noses and eyes, saying that the second princess is unwilling to kiss, and the emperor is distressed to the second princess. One, the second princess highly recommended her... Such rumors continued to spread to her ears day by day, making her more and more flustered. Although the mother always comforts that this is just gossip, but there is a good saying, "there is no room for silence"... She has been playing with the second princess since she was a child. No one knows the second princess better than her. If she sacrifices her and can prevent the second princess from going to kiss, the second princess will definitely not hesitate. She entered the palace again, confronted the second princess, but ended up with a quarrel, and was even scolded by the emperor for it. But even so, the trend of gossip has not slowed down. Until today, I accidentally heard the conversation between Nangong Yue and Jiang Yixi, and Qu Jiayue didn''t understand the intention of this gossip. The intention of the second princess was so sinister! She wanted to see what the two princesses called her to do! Qu Jiayue entered the Xuehe Palace with anger, ignoring the obstructions of the ladies, and rushed directly to the inner hall. As soon as the second princess saw Qu Jiayue, she suddenly became angry and asked hurriedly, "What are you doing here?!" Qu Jia said with a bad breath, "I still want to ask what the second princess wants to do. The rumors in Wangduli, I haven''t asked the second princess to settle the accounts. What would the second princess want to play today?" "you" The second princess had planned well, and people let Nangong Yue and Jiang Yixi come over, but they just... Since these days, the second princess has long been annoyed by Qu Jiayue''s unreasonable troubles, but the matter of marrying is related to her life.She did not dare to disclose it at all.Unexpectedly, Qu Jiayue ran three times and four times. Come to her trouble! The pro-harmony''s purpose will come tomorrow, and she has only one chance. If someone calls Jiang Yixi now, I am afraid it will cause doubt.Since Qu Jiayue sent it to her door, don''t blame her for being unrighteous! Moreover, this is the second time Qu Jiayue has come to her Xuehe Palace. Once the next thing happens, it can be more logical than Jiang Yixi... The second princess instantly made up her mind. A cold light appeared in her eyes, but the corners of her mouth rose slightly, letting out a soft voice and saying, "Why is this cousin. The rumors of Wang Du are really not what the palace is doing. Cousin. Think about it calmly and know what benefits it has for this palace." She stepped up and took Qu Jiayue''s hand, saying, "There are many nobles in the king, even if I want to choose someone to marry, how can I get it?" On the head of the cousin, do you say that?" Qu Jiayue looked at her resentfully and said sarcastically: "I would also like to ask Princess II why did you choose me?!" "Cousin, it seems that I won''t believe it anyway." Princess II sighed and took Qu Jiayue''s hand, saying, "Cousin...ah!" The second princess suddenly screamed in horror, and the whole person fell backwards. Her back hit the dressing table, a pair of scissors fell off the dressing table, and the blade fell on her forehead. "pain" The second princess covered her forehead with pain in her hands, and blood flowed from the cracks of her fingers. Against the background of her white skin, it was scary. Qu Jiayue froze, she can be sure that she just did not do it. In anger, Qu Jiayue threw it over regardless, and shouted: "Han Haoxue, you dare to frame me!" Her ghost-like appearance made the second princess startled. This time, she was really panicked and shouted desperately: "Come here! Come here--" ... When the girls who were watching the show in the theater learned about what was happening in the Xuehe Palace, all their faces showed incredible expressions. Lord Mingyue and the second princess quarreled for some reason. The leader of Mingyue shoved over the second princess, so that the second princess... disfigured?! Jiang Yixi held Nangong Yue''s hand in surprise.She still remembers what Nangong Yue said when she first entered the palace in the morning.Is it really Nangong Yue''s expectation? of? Nangong Yue is not surprised.As of now, the second princess wants to be incompatible, and she has to pay a price.For women, the most important thing is appearance.If the appearance is damaged, the family affairs will be affected, let alone. This is such a big event! Especially because of the appearance of being damaged... So, the relatives need to be replaced, and the person who hurts the appearance of the second princess is naturally an undoubted candidate. Judging from the lady who had just delivered the message, the original goal of the second princess was Jiang Yixi like her previous life... Thinking of this, Nangong Yue also took her hand back and showed her a soothing smile. Finally, Sister Xi will not repeat the mistakes of her previous life. As for the second princess, since she dared to pay for her appearance, she must have left her way out, and she would not really get disfigured, but it was a pity that Mingyue County Master...when she wanted to abuse her big sister''s reputation Thinking that you will also fall to this point because of small rumors? Several girls were sent out of the palace one by one in consternation, and on the second day, the Pingyang Hou House received the decree-the main song of the Mingyue County, the melody of the moon, Jiao Yue, the princess of He Shuo Ming Yue, and the pro-Xi Rong, that is, sunrise marriage! Yu Yun, the princess of Mingyue and her relatives, has not yet completely settled. On the second day of July, Princess Fang of the Southern Princess of the South of the Town, with her niece Fang Sishen, wisteria, arrived at the capital of Wangdu... -Digression- Xiao Yi: Turn in your salary card, meow, and praise! 200 Chapter 190-Hiring "princess!" Ming Fang, a big maid of the small Fangs, hurried in with a sad face. "Did you know what happened in the house?" Xiao Fang took a tea ceremony while sitting on a rosewood chair.As soon as she entered the government, she felt that the situation was a bit wrong.Seeing how it looks like a happy event. "The slave-maid inquired and said that the emperor had given marriage to the prince of the emperor and the prince of the light palace of Nangong." Ming Jing carefully watched and watched, lest the princess would be angry with her if she was not careful. "What?! When did this happen, how could I not know?" Xiao Fang''s stunned, the news was as good as the thunderbolt of the sunny day, completely disrupting her original plan. "Back to the Princess, just over a month ago." Ming Jing said. Little Fang Liu Liu frowned, more than a month ago, they were on the road, no wonder they did not get the news in time.It''s a pity that I came a little late, and I didn''t expect the emperor to move so fast! The four girls of the Fang family, Fang Ziteng, felt that her heart was hit by a heavy hammer. She followed her aunt to the king all the way to marry her cousin Xiao Yi, but now... "Aunt..." She looked at Xiao Fang eagerly, "My cousin was married, what should I do?" She came to be the concubine of the King of Zhennan, but now the position of the concubine What Shaoguang County Lord robbed, what should she do? Was it going back in vain? How about that? If you go back like this, don''t you want to make some aunts and sisters in the family laugh away? "Sister Teng, please don''t worry, wait until I have a clear question," Xiao Fang''s eyes flashed with displeasure, but he said patiently. Fang Wisteria had no choice but to suppress. Xiao Fang asked Ming Jing again: "Can you inquire about the identity of the Master of the Shaking Light?" This is what Xiao Fang is most concerned about. The decree has been set and the purpose cannot be changed. The woman''s family background is still important. Too.She was in southern Xinjiang, and she really smeared the king''s noble girl-blind. Ming Jing replied busyly: "Princess Hui, is the daughter-in-law of the second house in the Nangong Mansion. She is the third among the sisters in the mansion. Twelve this year..." "Only twelve!" Xiao Fang smiled at ease. The glimmer of light in her eyes was also good, as a result, Xiao Yi''s wedding would last several years at night.The later his son-in-law came, the better for her. Then, what the little Fang thought again, asked: "Nangong? But that Nangong Mansion!" Who in this world does not know one of the four big families that have been famous in the world, but after the collapse of the previous dynasty, this Nangong The family has fallen... I didnt expect that there is now a lord, does the emperor believe in the Nangong family again? Ming Jing hurriedly explained the two princes of Nangongfu in the court today, and how Nangongyue obtained the position of lord of the county. When Xiao Fang heard that Nangong Yue had cured the five princes and the emperor successively, she couldn''t help but be surprised: "She is only twelve years old, so how is the medical technique?" Ming Jing said: "Return to the princess, the specific circumstances of the slave-servant do not know, only heard that the grandfather of the master of the Guangguang County is known as the world''s first magician." "Magic doctor grandfather?" Fang Wisteria couldn''t help but sneer. "I don''t think it''s a medicine, but a medicine." Xiao Fang nodded in agreement, and she also thought that Fang Wisteria''s guess made sense. Fang Zitong gritted his teeth and said: "Aunt, she must have looked at her cousin, and by treating the five princes and the emperor, she asked her to ask for marriage." Little Fang thoughtfully.If this is the case, then this light-shouldered county master is not at all afraid.The county lord with a different surname is not a princess, and her family has fallen.Even if the emperor and the five princes were cured, the emperor and the emperor would give them marriage, and no matter how much love they had, they would almost run out. Xiao Fang finally showed his face and commanded: "Ming Jing, go to invite the world to say that it is to give marriage." Ming Jing withdrew from the house. Fang Wisteria was more anxious. In the past, he gently shook Xiao Fangs hand: "I dont care, aunt, you must help me, but you promised my father and mother, let me marry my cousin and be a princess. . Now this is the case, you need to help me!" Xiao Fang''s eyes were slightly cold, and he looked at Fang Wisteria with a warning and said, "I''ll be here for a while, and you will take care of me, and you will not reveal your crazy girl. If you dare to show me embarrassment, don''t blame me for not Be polite, throw you back to Southern Xinjiang." Fang Ziteng was shocked by Xiao Fang, and he said: "Relax, aunt, I will definitely make everyone look like a girl and will not make you embarrassed." She smiled to Xiao Fang happily. Smiled.Even if she can''t be the concubine of the King of Zhennan, this aunt can''t be offended. Xiao Fang''s expression eased a little bit. In the end, he was his own niece. He always listened to his own words, and it was still useful to keep her. "You, don''t worry, you can''t be a concubine, can you still be a side concubine?" Xiao Fang''s eyebrows looked softly at Fang Zitong.Originally as Fang Wisteria, it was indeed a bit of a climb to be the concubine of the world, but it was a matter of course that the concubine was the side! "Side concubine?" Fang Wisteria exclaimed in disbelief, "No, aunt, I don''t want to be a concubine." But she came from running towards the concubine of the world, how can she be a concubine? Xiao Fang stretched out the onion segment jade and pointed to Fang Wisteria''s forehead, hating the iron is not a steel tunnel: "Can the side concubine be compared with the ordinary concubine? Besides, you become the side concubine of Yi Ge''er, can you still think about it? Is the law right?" Fang Wisteria looked at Xiao Fang with doubt, obviously not understanding.The emperor has already given marriage, and the place of the concubine is occupied.How can she be right? ... "Auntie, do you have a way to prevent the Shaoguang County Lord from entering the door?" She looked at Xiao Fang with expectant expression. Xiao Fang''s crossbrows were cold and right: "What nonsense? The imperial decree is down, how can I not let the Master of Shaking Light enter the door." Fang Wisteria suddenly showed disappointment. "But it''s not impossible to help the concubine right side." Xiao Fang said slowly, "The master of the Yaoguang county is still young, and you have to wait a few years to enter the door. You can step into the house first and become a child. Concubine, trapped Shizi''s heart and gave birth to a son. In the past few years, you have thought of firmly controlling Shizi''s backyard. After a few years, even if Princess Shizi enters the door, let her plug Don''t get started." A flash of light flashed in her eyes, "I will help you, and you will have a son. Isn''t the imperial concubine in vain?" Fang Zitong nodded thoughtfully. "Furthermore, Shizi and Princess Shizi are going to return to southern Xinjiang sooner or later..." Xiao Fang''s intentionally showed concern, and said meaningfully, "Sister Princess Zizi is such a delicate king and noble girl, she doesn''t know how Cant adapt to the life in southern Xinjiang, dont have any accidents..." Fang Wisteria''s thoughts immediately became active.Yes, if you arrive in southern Xinjiang, the concubine can''t adapt, so it''s gone, it''s her own chance! No matter how bad, there is a bit of cruelty in her eyes, there will always be a way to deal with her! The corner of Xiao Fang''s mouth curled up, thinking to himself: This lord of Shaking Light turned out and disrupted his plan. Huh, she wants to enter the door? OK! Then she will set up an opponent for her first, an opponent who can''t wait to replace her. At that time, Xiao Yi''s backyard will be messed up, the more chaotic the better, if his niece really started, it would be a double-ditch! Xiao Fang picked up the tea cup, curling white smoke, obscuring her eyebrows and covering up all her mental calculations. "Princess," at this time, Ming Jing came in and reported, "The Lord Shizi is here." Xiao Fang put down the teacup in his hand and glanced at Fang Wisteria. Fang Wisteria immediately sat in a dignified manner, a kind and dignified look, but a pair of eyes could not help but look out of the house. Xiao Yi walked in wearing a pale cyan embroidered silver peach blossom robe with spring breeze. "Have seen the concubine." Xiao Yi saluted. "Long time no see, the concubine looked good." "Yi Geer," Xiao Fang''s face showed a loving look when he saw Xiao Yi, and said pityfully, "Sometimes I haven''t seen you, you are all thin! Are you all well in Wangdu? Can you still get used to food and clothing?" Xiao Yi smiled and said: "Okay, everything is fine, the emperor has also given me a wife." He smiled, his jade face glowed, and he looked very satisfied. Looking at Xiao Yifang, Fang Ziteng couldn''t help but open his eyes.He didn''t know whether he should be resentful or sorry: Such a face-jade boy should have been his own! She couldn''t help reminding: "Aunt..." Don''t be busy with mother and son, she should introduce herself. "Right," Xiao Fang smiled at Xiao Yi, "Yi Geer, this is your four cousins ??of Fang''s family, you have seen it as a kid, don''t you know if you remember?" "I''ve seen my cousin." Fang Ziteng tried to make everyone look like a girl, facing Xiao Yiying. Xiao Yi ignored her completely, and said directly to Xiao Fang, "The mother princess came just right. The emperor gave her son a marriage, and the mother princess was the master, and he made the decision for his son." Seeing that he didn''t even glance at himself at the corners of his eyes, Fang Ziteng suddenly didn''t hit him at once: he was such a big beauty in front of him, he was not reasonable, and he just wanted to make a decision to a little girl? "Here, is this matter waiting for your father to write a letter?" Xiao Fang''s behavior, "Always have to get your father''s consent." "I''ve already written to the Father King. Now the Father King should have received the news." Xiao Yi said in a good mood. "What''s more, this is the emperor''s concubine that the emperor chose for me. Where would the Father King not be?" Agree?" He said that he looked at the little Fang with a sense of meaning, "Or does the mother concubine feel that the father has other plans and wants to disobey the holy intention?" "How could this be?" Xiao Fang shuddered in cold sweat. "The marriage given by the emperor, the prince knows that joy is too late, how can it be dissatisfied?" Xiao Yi raised her eyebrows and urged: "Since this is the case, the concubine will hurry up and choose a day. Let''s make a decision." "Yi Ge''er, the Master of Shaking Light is still young, don''t worry so much." Xiao Fang''s face smiled, and there was a chill in his eyes.Want her to do things, how can it be so easy! "Yes, cousin, auntie is right!" Fang Ziteng couldn''t help but shouted, but immediately remembered his image of a lady, and said softly, "Why don''t your cousins ??be in a hurry." She tried to reveal her The most perfect smile, secretly sent Qiu Bo to Xiao Yi, but the result was to show her blind eyes to the blind. Xiao Yi sneered: "This is a marriage bestowed by the emperor. Our royal palace did not follow the holy will and stepped up preparations. Could it be procrastinating? It would be impossible to plant for a year and a half. Anyway, the first concubine arrived in Wangdu If you want to go to the palace to meet the Queen Mother, if the Queen Mother asks the concubine''s plans for this marriage, what does the concubine say, if you don''t know what you intend to do after asking three questions?" Fang Zitong was taken aback, and said with some uncertainty: "Is the aunt just arrived? Isn''t the queen''s mother so urgent?" Xiao Yi sneered: "How can it be said that the things delivered by the Tian family are forced?" He looked at Xiao Fang with a worried face, "Mother Concubine, Fang Siqi first arrived in Wangdu, this mouth is unobstructed. Yes, its easy to get into trouble, so lets hurry back to Nanjiang." Fang Ziteng was dumbfounded. She is just a talented person, but her ass is not sitting hot, how can she be sent away? Where can I go! She looked to Xiao Fang as if she was crying for help, and now only Xiao Fang can dominate her. Xiao Fang thought that Fang Wisteria could not speak, but Fang Wisteria was still useful to her. Naturally, Xiao Yi could not understand it. "Your cousin is young, and is the first to Wangdu, don''t understand the rules, I will teach her well..." Then she looked at Fang Wisteria. Fang Ziteng stepped forward, pretending to be weak and pitiful. Ai Ai said in the period: "Cousin, I will be obedient, don''t drive me away, OK?" Xiao Yi was too lazy to look at her, but just said to Xiao Fang: "Mother Concubine, this marriage is a gift from the Holy Lord. Since the mother concubine has arrived in the capital, of course, she wants to show her attitude, then there is nothing better than to start preparing for this marriage as soon as possible. Come more securely?" His eyes stared at Xiao Fang Shi, "You are right, concubine?" Of course, Xiao Fang can''t be right, she can only go against her heart: "Yi Ge''er is right." She felt depressed and had a feeling of being led by her nose. This kind of taste was uncomfortable and made her vomit. It''s about to bleed. "Since the concubine feels right, go to Nangongfu tomorrow." "How can I wait until I meet the queen queen..." "The concubine said yes, then three days later." Three days later! Xiao Fang still felt too anxious. After some bargaining, the day was set at ten days. "Then listen to the mother princess," Xiao Yi was finally satisfied, beaming with joy, "the mother princess was bothered." Xiao Fang''s heart was even more vomiting. This is why she listened to her. Although it is impossible to refuse this marriage, but according to her plan, it must be dragged on for another three or five months, giving the Nangong who has not entered the door. Get off Mawei! Xiao Yi''s wish was reached, and naturally he didn''t want to stay longer, and resigned with satisfaction. Seeing that Xiao Yi was gone, Fang Ziteng quickly retreated to Xiao Fang, carrying the skirt, and hurried out. "Cousin, cousin..." Fang Wisteria caught up in two steps and ran to Xiao Yi in one go, then handed him a plain purse embroidered with wisteria flowers, like a white jade The cheeks are covered with Hongxia, "Cousin, this is for you, it is filled with mint, it is refreshing and the cousin must use it." Her pretending soft voice sounded goose bumps in Xiao Yi''s ears.Instead of slowing down the first half of his footsteps, he accelerated faster, just like avoiding the plague. Fang Zitong clenched the purse in his hand, and his heart was angry and annoyed: Cousin was really too bad for her face, even if it was not accepted, what happened to the two good words? In Nanjiang, how many men begged her to look at him, she didn''t bother, now she is so low, this Xiao Yi actually... Fang Ziteng hated her teeth, but thinking of Xiao Yizhen''s identity as the South King Shizi, and felt that it was a pity to give up. It is a pity... Besides, before she left South Xinjiang, she gave up her grand words to her mother! Humph! She didn''t believe she couldn''t take Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi vigorously left the inner courtyard and came to his study. He was immediately asked to call Cheng Yu. Soon after, Cheng Yu came sweating and speculated: In his heart today, following the arrival of the princess, Shi Ziye called himself to come at this time, and did not know what was important. "Cheng Yu," Xiao Yi commanded in earnest, "Find some more people to watch the inner courtyard tightly, and don''t let those who don''t have long eyes sway everywhere!" He lived in the outer courtyard, but the inner courtyard was originally cleaned from time to time. , Basically no one will go.But now that the little Fang is here, he has to keep a close eye on the smelly girl in this inner yard, lest the inexplicable people make the inner yard smoldering. The black line on Cheng Yu''s face was a little speechless: Grandpa Shizi hurriedly called him, just for this matter? When did he, the counsellor, even manage the inner courtyard of the royal palace, it was pitiful to seek complaints Can''t find any place! Because several other brothers will definitely say to him with envious tone, Shi Ziye really values ??you! Besides Fang Shi, as soon as she arrived at the capital, she handed the sign to the palace, and waited for another day before receiving the news from the palace. After dressing up properly, she entered the palace on the Huagai Zhu wheelbarrow. As soon as the little Fang entered the main hall of Fengluan Palace, he saw that the queen was wearing a red phoenix robe and sat on the forehead. Below was a little girl in pink clothes about twelve or three years old. The little Fang didn''t dare to look at it, and bowed down to the queen first. The Queen asked Xiao Fang to get up and sit down, and smiled ceremoniously: "It''s a coincidence, Princess Zhennan entered the palace to ask the palace for peace, just as the girl Yue came today." The girl turned to the little girl said, "Yu girl , But this is your future mother-in-law, and you dont go to see you soon." Xiao Fang''s eyes flickered slightly, only to know that the original seater was Nangong Yue, the master of Shaoguang County. Nangong Yue stood up and bowed to Xiaofangs knees, Shake the light before seeing the princess. The reason why she would be in the palace today is just the day to give the emperor a pulse, and after the pulse, she took care of Fengluan Palace Please greet the queen.I didn''t expect to meet Xiao Fang. Xiao Fang carefully looked at Nangong Yue, a carmine red dress, the skirt was embroidered with fluttering butterflies, and the embroidered shoes underneath were embellished with pearls of rice grains, forming a delicate magnolia shape, which made people think Lively yet elegant. Xiao Fang''s busy softly said: "The Master of Shaking Light is free." Nangong Yue took advantage of the moment she got up and looked at the small concubine of Zhennan Wang Jifei. She had never seen Xiao Fang in her previous life. At most, she was at a New Year''s Palace banquet more than a year ago. She had seen her from afar, leaving no impression on her. Xiao Fang''s maintenance is good, but he is only in his early twenties, it doesn''t seem to be the age of a more than ten-year-old son, and Liu Mei''s red lips, his face is ruddy, and there is a charming charm in the eyes, no wonder the King of Zhennan Beloved and loved this step-concubine. "Sure enough, she looks pretty and pretty, no wonder the emperor will distribute the master of the county to our brother. Really a woman of Lang Cai!" Xiao Fangshi looked at Nangong Yue''s eyes softer, "I didn''t expect to meet here today. Lord Gwangju..." She said she took off a red agate bracelet from her hand, "Come, sister Yue, this is a gift for you." Nangong Yue raised her head and looked at the little Fang timidly, then turned to look at the queen sheepishly, looking at a loss. The contempt in Xiao Fang''s eyes flashed through, and so did the Nangong Mansion. The majestic daughter-in-law, the master of Yufeng County, acted as if she had never seen a big scene when she came out of a small household. The queen did not think so much, only thinking that Nangong Yue was due to the nervousness and shyness of seeing her future mother-in-law, and she showed a loving smile on her face, saying: "Yue, since the princess gave it to you, you just accept it. " Nangong Yue then thanked me very carefully, and took the red agate bracelet and put it on her hand. Xiao Fang took the opportunity to praise two sentences, and then took Nangong Yue''s hand and asked her how old this year was, and then asked her to read the female commandment, and then asked what she likes to do on weekdays...Nangong Yue blushed and answered small Fang''s series of questions either nodded or shook his head, or else he made a soft "um" sound, and there were only a handful of words with more than three words. Xiao Fang became more and more satisfied in his heart. Such a soft and coy concubine was so good that he couldn''t afford to hold the door of the royal palace in Zhennan.Xiao Yi has such a concubine, which is really a "blessing" that has been cultivated in several generations! The emperor and empress would pick Xiao Yi for such a concubine, and they must have their intentions. A sudden flash of light flashed in Xiao Fang''s heart, and he said: Was it because of the power of the South King''s Palace in the town of fearing that he deliberately found such a girl for Xiao Yi? Xiao Fang''s thoughts were more reasonable, the more joy he felt, he kept holding Nangong Yue''s hand, and said to the queen a grateful word to the empress and the queen, and they chose Xiao Yi to be such a knowledgeable son for Xiao Yi. The concubine showed gratitude. Seeing that the future mother-in-law is happy, the queen is also smiling, she naturally will not take Xiao Fang''s words seriously, who will not play in this show! Nangong Yue spent nearly an hour in the palace with Xiao Fang''s Xu and Wei Snake, and finally was able to return home tiredly. Without looking back to Mozhuyuan to rest, he went to the study to find Nangong Mu. In the study, they were the father and daughter. After Nangong Yue saluted Nangong Mu, she opened the door and said: "Dad, the palace may be about to choose a concubine for the princes." Nangong Mu was taken aback by surprise and asked, "Sister Yue, can you be sure? Your uncle is in the courtesy department and has not heard him talk about it." "Dad, when I went to the Queen Mother today, the mother was looking at a roster. I glanced quietly at it. They were basically the names of the ministers and the daughter-in-law in the family of more than three grades of Chaozhong." Nangong Yue frowned lightly. Speculation, "Several princes in the palace are about the same age, so the possibility of choosing a concubine for them is relatively high. Father is better to tell the uncle, no matter whether the family is willing or unwilling, they need to make early plans. " Nangong Mu nodded cautiously: "I know." "The daughter retreated first." After Nangong Yue saluted, he left the study and went directly to the Shallow Yunyuan. As soon as Lin saw her, she took a smile and took her to sit down, "Sister Yue, are you tired? You will go back and take a good nap later." As she said, her eyes fell on Nangong Yue''s wrist. On the red agate bracelet, her daughter''s jewelry was all clear, and when she saw the bracelet strange, she asked, "Is the Queen Mother rewarding you again?" Who knew Nangong Yue actually shook his head, and then he told Lin that he had encountered Xiao Fang in the palace. Lin''s eyes were slightly dark, and after a moment of pondering, he said in a serious way: "Sister Yue, you are all set relatives. You must not go around these days. Since the princess of Zhennan has arrived in the capital, she will definitely act After Xiao Dingli, return to Nanjiang. You will stay in the yard for me. Anyway, I will rush out Xiao Shizis two sets of clothes, and I will let An Niang go to the Zhennan Royal Palace for a while. Lin chatted with him again for a while, and soon after she returned to Mozhuyuan, An Niang came back with the size given by Zhennan Wangfu. Nangong Yue glanced casually, but frowned slightly. While looking closely at the size, she recalled Xiao Yi''s figure and couldn''t help but sigh: If you do it according to this size, you must be ugly! Xiao Yi''s people couldn''t give her a wrong size. Needless to say, it must have been the Fang''s intention. As for the intention, it was nothing more than trying to make her look ugly in public, and take the opportunity to give herself a chance. However, sorry, Xiao Fang is destined to be disappointed. A light smile appeared on Nangong Yue''s face, and the sun shone through the hollow window, shining on her white jade-like side face, as if sprinkling a layer of broken gold, lining the watery apricot eyes like glaze Ambilight. Nangong Yue instructed Baihui: "Baihui, you go to Xiao Shizi and say that I want to make two sets of clothes for him, and ask him for the size." Bai Hui nodded as soon as she frowned. Soon after, Bai Hui came back, and immediately, Nangong Yue also began to prepare clothes for Xiao Yi. For a time, the Mozhuyuan was very lively. The young ladies helped Nangong Yue choose the clothes. This one said that the stone blue color was good, and the one that said bright red, you came and argued for a long time. Later, Nangong Yue took her own attention and chose the moon-white and the purple-purple ones. Since then, Nangong Yue has not easily stepped out of the hospital except for the morning and evening and the boudoir studies. When Nangong Yue was detained in her house and sweetly making the first clothes for Xiao Yi, Nangong Palace was in a state of uproar because of the queen''s flower post. At that time, Nangong Yue just happened to receive the last stitch. After listening to Queer''s report, she couldn''t help but look surprised. "You mean that Cousin Xiao also received a flower post?" "Yeah, girl." Queer is also puzzled. "For this matter, the third lady also made a big fuss, thinking that the people in the palace must have made a mistake. This flower post should be for the four girls." The queen gave a flower post, inviting uncles and part-in-laws of ministers of the third grade and above and the honorable mansion to participate in the flower viewing party on the first day of August. Although it is not stated clearly, everyone can guess that the intention is to help the princes choose concubines. The daughter-in-law naturally has a chance to become a concubine. As for the daughter-in-law, if she is caught, she can only be a concubine. Nangong Yan and Bai Muxiao received the placard from Nangong. Even Bai Muxiao had it, but Nangong Lin posted the nameless, no wonder Huang would be in a hurry. Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows. She guessed that the palace would choose a concubine for her princes. I asked my father to give the uncle a word, but I don''t know what the uncle has in mind? The hustle and bustle outside the house did not cause much ripples in Nangong Yue''s heart, and soon she was distracted by her lifelong event. Although the relatives of Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi were married by the Emperor Yubi, these six rituals cannot be saved. They need to be completed step by step according to the rules.Considering that the marriage must wait until Nangong Yue and Xi, so the first three choices of nace, asking name, and naji are for Xiaoding, nace and asking name are only formally walked through the field, this is the wedding of Yuci, the eight character is naturally It is extremely suitable, otherwise it is not the face of the emperor? In a blink of an eye, it was the day of Najib. Early in the morning, after being dressed up carefully, Xiao Fang visited the Nangong Palace in person and prepared a gift. As soon as he arrived at Nangong Palace, Xiao Fang was greeted by Rong An Tang personally by Liu Qingqing. All the people in Nangong Palace were waiting in the main hall, including today''s protagonist Nangong Yue. When everyone saw the little Fang, they were almost not blinded. I saw that her long hair was turned into a flying moon bun, wearing a gilt filigree dot, and turning to the pearl phoenix, shaking, wearing a pair of red gold inlaid jade gourd ear pendants , Wearing a palace dress with a pine flower-colored butterfly and gold embroidery, it is rich and gorgeous. "Have seen the princess!" Everyone bowed their knees to salute the little Fang, only to see that the little Fang deliberately paused. Then he raised his eyebrows and smiled, "Why don''t you have to be so courteous in the future? Although everyone knew that Xiao Fang was taking Joe, he did not dare to put the sorrow on his face.Only Huang cried secretly, and said: It seems that this family matter of Nangong Yue is also a superficial scenery, and this stepmother is also a mother. I am afraid that the Princess Princess will have toss! With such a thought, Huang''s restless mood these days has finally calmed down a lot. "Princess, please be seated!" Because the rank of Princess Zhennan was higher than that of Su Family, Su Family gave up the title to Xiao Fang, and Xiao Fang also sat down politely. Following Xiao Fang''s eyes on Nangong Yue, he smiled and said, "Master Shaoguang, I haven''t seen you for a few days. How are you doing lately?" Nangong Yue owed her body, making a shy look, and slightly bowed her head: "It''s good to shake the light. Princess Xie cares." Xiao Fang immediately looked away and said to Ming Jing: "Ming Jing, don''t hurry up and send Xiao Dingli." "Yes, Princess." Ming Jing hurried to the entrance of the hall after saluting, followed by the four maids and walked in with four boxes of small gifts. The first box contained various gold ornaments such as gold collars, gold bracelets, gold hairpins, etc. The second box contains jade and other jade and jade jewelry; the third box contains red embroidered clothes; the fourth box contains various fine fabrics, among which are very rare Yunjin. Although this small ceremony could not be said to be particularly grand, it was complete. Lin nodded slightly in his heart, and Xiao Fang smiled with a veil on the side: "The old lady of Nangong, the second lady of Nangong, it is really rude. Wang was a little hurried when he came, and did not expect that the emperor actually gave Yigeer a marriage, so he was prepared a little hastily, and made his wife laugh. "Where, the princess is so polite." Su Shi laughed busy. When her words fell, she saw a strange girl in Tsing Yi running hurriedly in her footsteps, and Huarong ecstatically saluted: "Wang...... Princess, it''s not good!" Xiao Fang was proud, but pretended to be sulking: "Ming eyes, what do you say! What a bad day did you say''bad''?" Bright Eyes performed another salute and panicked: "Please princess to forgive sins. That pair of live geese is gone!" Everyone in Nangongfu was in awe, and Lin had a bad hunch. "It''s gone?" Xiao Fang frowned, but said deliberately, "Why would this wild goose disappear?" "Princess, it''s not that it''s gone, it''s... it''s..." Ming Mi thought and thought, instead of using the word "dead", he could only change the saying, "It''s exhausting!" "What?!" Xiao Fang''s "Qi" had to take the case. "The pair of live geese, but the prince of the world, did the ritual specifically for hunting today. "The slave-maid doesn''t know what''s going on," Ming Ming said, aggrieved. The living geese used for the ceremonies were dead! The news was like a thunderous thunder that flattened everyone''s mind, and the maids who were present hurriedly covered their mouths and blocked the exclamation. The geese-offering ceremony in Najib has been changed to wood geese because of the rare geese.However, in order to show respect for the Nangong family, Xiao Yi personally went to hunt a pair of live geese and returned as a ceremony. But at the time of Xiaoding, this pair of live geese actually died, it was really unlucky! -Digression- Thanks for subscribing! 201 Chapter 191-Counterattack Living geese are dead. The maids looked at each other, so unlucky, I am afraid today''s Xiaoding is going to... Nangong Yue''s eyes fell, and Xiao Fang''s master, a servant, sang and played for a long time. It turned out that he wanted to play this trick. This marriage is a gift from the emperor. The little Fang naturally has no right to set his beak, only to think of the way to deliberately give her off the horse! Lin also realized that something was wrong, how could a good live goose die for no reason, not to mention that this is a goose as a ritual. Unless someone did it on purpose! Lin couldn''t help but look at Xiao Fang''s, only to see that this princess of Zhennan looked very concerned, but the smug look in his eyes was real! Lin''s heart could not help but froze for a moment. Of course she knew that the little princess of the south of the town was Xiao Yi''s stepmother, but Wang had always been very good about her rumors.It is said that she was gentle and considerate, and treated Xiao Yi just like Like mothers-in-law, Lin did not worry too much. But today it looks like the first dismounted horse at the salute, plus this live goose... Stepmother really is stepmother! Lin raised his eyebrows, it was just Xiaoding, then what would happen to her sister Yue once she got married! There is such a future mother-in-law, if sister Yue really will go to southern Xinjiang with the king of Zhennan in the future I am afraid that life is not easy. Xiao Fang''s mouth was ticked, and he looked apologetic, and said, "It''s really embarrassing to have a family member in the future. Yi Ge was originally very conscious. He must not use wooden geese, but he must hunt live geese as a gift. It is also a respect to the Master of the Shaking Light. My mother''s nature is not easy to stop him. Who would have thought that this kind of thing happened today. Hey!" she sighed and said, "because Yi Geer has live geese. , I didnt intentionally prepare Muyan again, it seems that Najib is afraid to change the day!" Lin succumbed for a while, no matter whether it was the hands and feet behind Xiao Fang, live geese were dead after all, there were no live geese or wooden geese, and Najib could not continue, so it is reasonable for Xiao Fang to postpone the day No one can pick anything wrong. For a time, the entire main hall was silent, and the masters of Nangong Palace were all sullen. Even the Huangs were so entangled that, on the one hand, they were afraid that this would affect the reputation of the Nangong Palace girls. Wait for developments.The maids didn''t even dare to take a breath, and the air was heavy as if a storm was coming! Seeing this, Xiao Fang''s pride was even worse. She stood up slowly from the red sandalwood circle chair, but before she stood up straight, she saw a little maid of the Nangong Palace eagerly trotting in, panting Salute: "Old lady, second lady, third girl, Xiao Shizi is here!" Xiao Yi! Why is he here?! Xiao Fang''s eyes were stunned, he forgot to continue to get up, and stiffly maintained his knees.She quickly recovered and tried to sit back again in a hurry while others didn''t find it. Nangong Yue still lowered her head halfway and smiled in her eyes. She had never been worried because she believed that Xiao Yi would never let her face such a dilemma. The little girl in the report was the thrush, and the thrush breathed a sigh of relief, and continued: "Shiziye brought a basket of living geese..." The thrush said more and more happy, and felt that the emperor really had a vision, and picked one for his girl. Good son-in-law! "Slaughter-in-law has carefully looked at it, there are ten of them, each one is a dragon and a tiger!" The words of thrush completely reversed the situation, everyone in Nangongfu was happy, and those girls looked at Nangongyue enviously.They thought that the three girls were really lucky, and it is difficult to hunt geese, let alone live geese, otherwise the world It will not be replaced by wooden geese.Xiao Shizi not only personally hunted live geese, but even prepared a whole basket, and sent it to Nangongfu in time, which shows that he is very interested in this family matter.This woman chooses her son-in-law what better than husband-in-law knows how to distress people! It seems that the three girls are really blessed people! As the so-called "easy to seek priceless treasures, rare rare heart", today''s twists and turns are actually trying out a dedicated heart! Su Shi couldn''t hold his mouth shut, feeling that Xiao Yi''s move was very long face of Nangong Mansion. But Xiao Fang''s face was black, and he was breathless.What does it mean that Xiao Yi prepared a basket of live geese in advance?! It is clearly guarding her! After a while, he saw that outside the main hall, Xiao Yi strode forward under the guidance of Lily. The faint morning light coated his hair tips and eyebrows with a warm color, and his skin glowed with jade.His eyes were shining brightly, and as he stepped into the main hall, the corners of his mouth were slightly ticked, but the faint smile seemed to make the whole hall bright. Even the few ladies present had to give a compliment in their hearts: What a pretty girl! The young ladies exchanged this look, and some of them even had a bit of a spring heart: It turned out that this Xiao Shizi was not only a caring man, but also so handsome.The three girls are really lucky. They were born in a family of hairpins and married into the palace. It is really enviable! Bamboo and a little fellow followed Xiao Yi, carrying the big basket of live geese left and right. "Mother Concubine," Xiao Yi deliberately clenched his fists at Xiao Fang, "My son thinks that he is uneasy, he still brings the remaining live geese in the house!" The moment he learned that the pair of live geese died Xiao Yi is not surprised. At first, he was so excited when he went out to hunt wild geese, he hunted a lot more accidentally, so he took them back, planning to pick a pair of the best-looking ones from the inside as a ritual, and also gave him a stinky girl long face .The remaining ten, he also deliberately stayed, in order to prevent Xiao Fang''s brains from twisting his brain, I didn''t expect it to really make him expect it! Although there are so many live geese, the death of a pair does not affect the progress of Xiaoding Li, but Xiao Yi sneered in his heart.If it is not his big day today, he cant afford to make mistakes, he is not so easy to let go. Fang. Xiao Yi''s eyes turned to Su and Lin, and he smiled and said, "Grandmother, mother-in-law, please forgive your son-in-law!" It is equivalent to telling Xiao Fangshi that this ceremony has been completed, even if she still wants to use a moth, it is useless! With his handsome face, if he wants to please a woman, it is naturally extremely advantageous. These days, for the sake of her own sister Yue, Lin went to the palace of the Princess of Yuncheng and asked Xiao Yi.I learned that although Xiao Yi was a little stubborn, he loved to run horses and fight with people on weekdays, but he did not cheat men and women. The most important thing is that he is very clean and self-righteous. He lives alone in the king''s palace in Zhennan. There are only a few little servants around him. There is not even a maid in the whole king''s palace, let alone a common room. This alone gave Lin a sigh of relief, and now, seeing that Xiao Yi valued her daughter so much, Lin was more satisfied and added a smile to her eyes. Lin gave Yan Niang a wink. Yan Niang quickly ordered several maidservants to take the four boxes of gifts from Nangongfu, the first box was the four treasures of the study, the second box was the satin cloth, the third box was the robe, the fourth The box is shoes and hats. "Shiziye, these clothes, shoes and socks were sewn by Sister Yue. I hope Shiyeye will not be disgusted." Lin''s smile smiled lovingly. Xiao Fang''s eyes lit up and hurriedly said: "How can I be disgusted? I think the master''s craft is really good! Ming Jing, I don''t show it to Shiziye, so that Shizi can appreciate the master''s craft." Before she finished talking, Ming Jing rushed forward, and took out a robe from the box to compare with Xiao Yi... Lin''s brows could not help but this little Fang was really unruly and not a small household, how could this be the case in Xiaodingli. Xiao Fang proudly hooked his lips, waiting to see Nangong Yue out of the pill, but did not want to-- The moon-white robe was just compared to Xiao Yi''s back, and he could see his size. From the length of the robe, to the width of the shoulders, to the waist, and the hem...they are very docile! How could it be? Xiao Fang''s momentary conclusion, and Xiao Yi smiled and praised deliberately: "The master of the county is indeed a good craft!" He said that he looked towards Nangong Yue, "He is not a gentleman, but since The prefect sewed the clothes for me personally, and I also wanted to give the prefect a gift." In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, he strode to Nangong Yue and struck a piece of dragon, phoenix, sheep fat and white jade from his waist and handed it to Nangong Yue, "The lord, this is my grandmother left me, let me send To the future daughter-in-law." Even Nangong Yue couldn''t help but startled.She remembered this piece of sheep fat white jade clearly. It was the ten-year-old birthday gift he gave her. She naturally dared not take it out and wear it on the weekdays...but, why did she get it in her hand again? Nangong Yue could not help but glance at Bai Hui, and only Bai Hui, who was in charge of her jewelry box, could secretly return it to Xiao Yi. "Thank you Shizi!" Nangong Yue took the knee and took the sheep''s fat white jade, and felt Xiao Yi''s fingers quickly scratched in her palm, and then winked at him proudly, as if to say, am I smart? Xiao Fang was the cousin of Xiao Yi''s mother. Naturally, she also recognized this piece of sheep fat white jade, a complex flash in her eyes.This sheep fat white jade is the beloved thing of her mother''s aunt. Unexpectedly, it was left to Xiao Yi, and Xiao Yi personally handed it to Nangong Yue today, clearly indicating that he is quite satisfied with this family matter! Satisfied, or to show loyalty to the emperor? Xiao Dingli ended in Xiao Fang''s consternation. On the second day after returning home, she specially ordered someone to send a post to Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue will have to go for the first invitation of her future mother-in-law. What''s more, there is nothing to offer diligently, if it is rape or theft! When the time came, Nangong Yue took the Zhu Wheeler indifferently and went to Zhennan Wangfu. After the Zhulun stopped at the second gate, Xiao Fang''s personal maid Mingjing immediately greeted her and bowed her knees to salute: "Master Shaoguang County, Zheng Fei is waiting for you." He said, leading her to the inner courtyard Small flower hall. As soon as I stepped into the small flower hall, I saw the little Fang who was wearing a hundred butterflies and wearing a flower gargoyle sitting on the main seat. On her left was a 14-year-old girl with a crimson embroidered sweater and pearls In the white lake crepe skirt, Nangong Yue guessed that she should be the little girl''s niece Fang Sifang. Fang Wisteria looked at Nangong Yue with a critical eye, and squinted his lips contemptuously. White, a pair of eyes is still water spirit, and other aspects are far worse than yourself! Huh, cousin must be because the emperor''s gift of marriage, so dare not violate, otherwise how can you not look down on yourself! Xiao Fang glanced at the piece of sheep fat white jade in Nangong Yue''s pressed skirt, and then a friendly smile appeared on his face, and he said enthusiastically: "Sovereign, I''m really looking forward to you." "I have seen the princess." Nangong Yue shyly asked Xiao Fang''s face timidly. "The Lord of the County please quickly get up and sit down and talk." Xiao Fangshi smiled on the face, but in his eyes was a deep, so that people could not see the true thoughts in her heart. "Thank you, Princess." Nangong Yue sat dignifiedly on the mahogany circle chair, but she didn''t mention anything about Fang Wisteria in the flower hall. When Xiao Fang saw her, she was shy and asked, so she took the initiative to introduce: "The lord, this is my niece Sister Fuji, the fourth at home, is the cousin of Shizi." Nangong Yue nodded slightly: "Four Four Girls." Xiao Fang smiled at Fang Wisteria with a smile: "Sister Teng, I haven''t seen the county master." She said, she looked at Fang Wisteria with warning, and motioned to Fang Wisteria to dare to forget! She was asked to salute a girl with yellow hair who was only twelve years old! Fang Ziteng was really unwilling. When she was in Nanjiang, she had always been the object of all the boudoirs because she had a pro-aunt who was the princess of Zhennan. She had never been humiliated like this.This Nangong Yue is neither a royal princess nor a relative of the emperor.The most important thing is to take away the position of her concubine and let her bow her head to salute Nangong Yue, which is really more uncomfortable than killing her! Xiao Fang saw Fang Wisteria, and the warning color in his eyes was more intense, but he regretted it a little bit.I already knew that it was a side concubine, so I should choose a more obedient and compliant. Among the nieces of her natal family, Fang Wisteria had the best color. "Sister Fuji..." Xiao Fang cried slowly, his eyes cold. Fang Wisteria had to get up and salute Nangong Yue rudely: "Wisteria has seen the county master." Nangong Yue waited until she would finish the ceremony, and then said leisurely: "Fang Siqi, don''t need to pay more." Xiao Fang said with affection: "The master of the county, Sister Teng grew up in southern Xinjiang since childhood, the rules and etiquette are not as good as the famous ladies in the king''s capital, and please don''t blame the master!" and took the opportunity to praise, "No Like the young master of the county, it is really rare to be so knowledgeable and generous. Its a joy for a son to have such a good wife." "The princess has won the prize." Nangong Yue showed a faint blush on her face, and her head dropped slightly shyly. Fang Wisteria was unhappy in her heart. What was her aunt doing? Why did she always praise the shook master? But it was just a little girl! "I believe the prince will be very happy to see the county master." At this point, Xiao Fang''s words turned and said, "However, the county master is still young and you have been divorced for several years. You can''t be around Shizi. There are fewer people waiting. The master is so kind and generous, I believe it will not object?" She looked at Nangong Yue meaningfully. The aunt was really good at talking! Fang Zitong looked upset and looked at Nangong Yue again.The aunt said it was reasonable, see how Nangong Yue refused! It turned out that Xiao Fang came to find himself to force her to agree to give Xiao Yisai a woman!? Nangong Yue sneered in his heart, but looked at Xiao Fang with a helpless face, and his face was pale. The corner of Xiao Fangs mouth evoked a smug smile, and he took Fang Wisteria''s hand with a smile, and said softly: "How does the master look at my niece?" The implication is to ask Nangong Yue to agree with Xiao Yina Fang Wisteria. Nangong Yue suddenly stood up in shock with her pretense, and even the chair behind her was knocked back by an inch, making a harsh noise. She looked at the little Fang with tears in her eyes, and then looked at Fang Wisteria, and rushed out of the house without a word. Actually just ran like this!? Xiao Fang''s stunned, this is really too coquettish. Fang Ziteng was anxious and said sharply: "Aunt, how can I let her go? You must hurry her back. You said that today I will help me reach my wish. What should I do if she is gone?" Xiao Fang was worried, why did she think that Nangong Yue would suddenly run away, and when she wanted to call someone to stop, this person ran out of the house, how can an ordinary servant force a county master to follow Come back in the yard! Fang Ziteng said this, the little Fang''s anger was more vigorous, and he said unpleasantly: "If you leave, what will you do?" Fang Ziteng said unwillingly: "Aunt, how can I not be in a hurry? What if she ran back and cried with the elders of Nangongfu? If someone from Nangongfu opposed..." "Nan Gongfu is coming?" Xiao Fang''s eyes flashed a cold dark light. "It''s okay to come. If it''s true, Princess Ben will ask them how to teach such a jealous daughter?" She Slowly and honestly, "At that time, maybe the people of Nangong Palace will cry and beg for the princess... so as not to implicate the reputation of the other girls in Nangong Palace!" Xiao Fang''s mouth smiled, now she is only afraid of Nangong Palace No action, once there is action, she has some way to let them suffer dumb losses. On the other side, after Nangong Yue came out of the small flower hall, she went to the second gate with Bai Hui and Lily. When he was about to board the Zhulun, Xiao Yi hurriedly came from the outer court. As soon as Xiao Yi received the news that Xiao Fang had found Nangong Yue to come to the Nanwang Mansion in the town, he hurried over, and as soon as he saw her, he quickly asked: "Smelly girl, what is she looking for you?" Before Nangong Yue had spoken, Lily couldnt wait to cheer on what had just happened in the small flower hall. Finally, she deliberately suspiciously complained: "The slave-servant also said that the princess is so good. Please ask our girl to come and be a guest. Grandpa, do you accept concubines?" Because of the small ceremony, this family matter has already been settled, and the name of Xiao Yi in the Nangong Palace has also changed. Xiao Yi sighed in the face, a strong killing intention revealed in her eyes, and she had to go in the direction of the inner courtyard.Anyway, Xiao Dingli has finished, this little Fang does not need to stay in Wangdu anymore! Nangong Yue grabbed Xiao Yi with a chuckle and said, "I''m not in a hurry, what are you in a hurry?" Xiao Yi looked directly at Nangong Yue''s little hand holding his cuff, and the murderousness of his body disappeared in a blink of an eye, just like a cheetah suddenly turned into a domestic cat, but almost did not meow and shake his tail. Nangong Yue said with a curvy eye, "Ai, the matter of the inner house has its own way of handling the inner house. You are a man, and you don''t need to focus on these uninteresting inner house affairs all day. Rest assured, I will be dating you, and I will never die. I wont let you get distracted by the house. Its all I have to do. Xiao Yi''s heart is warm, in this world, he will really think of him, only his stinky girl alone. Xiao Yi''s eyes stared at Nangong Yue with a smile on his lips. A pair of peach blossom eyes gleamed against Wushuang, and the faint sunlight shone on his delicate white face, just like a transparent jade, exuding glory. Nangong Yue boarded the Zhu Wheeler and said with a smile: "Well, Ayi, I''m going back." Xiao Yi was a little bit reluctant, but knew that it was not a place to talk, but she was able to escort her back to Nangongfu all the way, and then she reluctantly rode away. After returning to Mozhuyuan, Nangong Yue ordered someone to pass a sign to the palace, and then sat down by the window to continue embroidering the unfinished purse. Soon after the sign was handed over, she was called by the queen. So, the next morning, he entered the palace. "Yue girl is here!" When the queen saw Nangong Yue, she smiled and waved to her, beckoning her to come to her and asked with concern: "How are you doing these days?" What happened at Nangong Yue''s Najili The Queen also heard about it, and Nangong Yue will suddenly pass a sign into the palace, which is also somewhat unusual. It is said that Nangong Yue''s bright eyes have always dimmed, and there is a trace of grievance on the face of the little slap, which makes people feel distressed. The queen took her hand and asked softly, "What''s wrong with this? But what was wronged?" Nangong Yues big Xing eyes flashed a little tears, and his voice was a little low, said: "Madam, Yueer young children take court training, read the female commandments, female training, and know that women cant be jealous, but..." She was obviously aggrieved, but her words and deeds were still dignified and decent, which made the queen very heartbroken and quickly asked: "What is the matter, although you say, this palace will rule for you!" "Mother, Princess Zhennan went to Yueer yesterday and asked Yueer to agree to be a concubine for Shizi, or a serious concubine." Nangong Yue''s face was full of melancholy and said with a strong support, "Yueer did not have any I thought that this hasn''t been introduced yet, and it is actually necessary to accept the concubine for the future husband Zhang Luo... How can there be such a rule in the world." "What? There is such a thing!" The queen was startled and angry. "Yue''er didn''t know what to do." Nangong Yue said dimly. "If this disagrees, others will think that our Nangongfu girl is jealous and immoral, but if you agree, Yue''er hasn''t passed the door yet. What do others think of Yue''er when they spread it?" What do you think!? The queen couldn''t help but sneer. Others will think that Nangong Yue, the future concubine, is weak and can be bullied, and she will despise Nangong Yue a little bit in her heart. This little Fang is a good abacus. As a stepmother, she is of course qualified to crow people around Shizi, but without the consent of Nangongfu, it seems that she is dissatisfied with the family affairs of this imperial gift and disrespected her future family. Inevitably criticized.However, if Nangong Fei''s entry into the door was agreed by Nangong Yue, it would be different. Xiao Fangshi could be said to be Nangong Yue Xianliang, and she took the initiative to mention the son of the world son, and then she could pick it up completely! The queen had been very whispered about Xiao Fang, and now when Nangong Yue said this, she was even more angry.This Yue girl and Yi Ge''er''s marriage was both optimistic about her and the emperor. Li is about to accept concubines, is this to show that they are not satisfied with this marriage? The Queen repressed with anger and said, "Yuyao, you and the palace talk about how the Princess asked you yesterday, what did you say?" Nangong Yue lowered her head and said what happened yesterday without saying a word. The Queen''s eyes narrowed and sneered, "Come here, go to the King''s Mansion in Zhennan, Princess Xuanzhen''s King." The waiter gave a quick whisper and went away. Less than half an hour later, Xiao Fang called up. As soon as she saw that Nangong Yue was also in Fengluan Palace, she couldn''t help but flashed a surprise in her eyes. She thought it was too coincidental, could it be... Although she was so speculative in her heart, her face was not obvious, and she saluted the queen respectfully. After giving the seat, the queen asked with a caring face: "Princess, are you accustomed to living in the king these days?" Xiao Fang''s flattered face owed to him and replied, "Thank you, the Queen''s mother, and her wives are very good." "That''s good." The empress nodded with a smile, pretending to ask inadvertently, "I heard that the princess also brought her niece this time?" "Exactly. The niece''s niece is Wisteria, but the eldest brother''s daughter." Xiao Fang responded with a sneer, and the lord of the shining county really came to the queen to complain! I didn''t expect to look away. It turned out that she thought she would complain to the Nangong Palace to move the rescuers, but she didn''t want to go to the palace. The queen asked again: "How old is your niece this year, could you ever get married?" "Yang Niang," Xiao Fang replied respectfully, "Father and wife and niece are 14 years old this year, and the wife and wife entered the king this time by the order of the prince, for the family affairs of the wife and niece..." The empress interrupted Xiao Fang with a smile: "It turns out that the king and princess of Zhennan have already chosen the princess of the princess, but this is a matter of the emperor and the palace!" Xiao Fang was shocked and quickly said with a smile: "Why dare you dare to be a private engagement for the world son, this time in Wangdu, I wanted to let the emperor and the mother see the niece of the courtier, and then the emperor will decide." The queen''s expression finally eased a little bit, and said: "Then the emperor has now given marriage to Shizi and Shaoguang County Master. I wonder if the princess has any plans for your niece now?" Xiao Fang cautiously said: "Ma''am, the son of a prince can have such a concubine who knows how to be reasonable and virtuous, and his wife is very happy." The queen smiled with satisfaction. Xiao Fang has been carefully observing the look of the queen, seeing it, letting go of her heart, and continued: "As for the niece of the court lady, she has been clever and sincere in her temperament, and she has won the favor of the prince. , Wanting to give her to Shizi. The courtier thought that she was a few years away from the master of Shaoguang County and Ji, but the age of Shizi was there, and the courtier thought of putting someone beside Shizi. Take good care of Shizi for the future concubine." The empress still smiled and said lightly: "The princess really thought out the world." Xiao Fang quickly said: "This is also for the sake of Shizi and Yaoguang County Master." Seeing the queen did not object, Xiao Fang said boldly down, "As for this person, the wife thinks the wife Thats the most suitable niece. First, she is the cousin of Shizi, and she is close to her. Secondly, she was the prince who wanted to be worthy of Shizi. She couldnt be a princess of the world. Thats her blessing, but Being a side concubine, the wives think it is more than enough. Now she is given to Shizi as the side concubine, and it also has the heart of the prince who loves the son." Xiao Fang said that it seems reasonable and reasonable, it seems that she has no selfishness , All for the prince and the prince. The Queens eyes fell on Xiao Fang, sneeringly said: The Princess means that if the palace speaks against it, its the relationship between the father and son of Zhennan Wang and Shizi in Lima? Her eyes were not sharp, but she looked Get little Fang''s cold all over. Xiao Fang fell to his knees with a thump, and pleaded: "Municipal Mingjian, his wives have no intention." The queen asked aggressively again: "Since this is not the case, is it dissatisfied with the emperor''s marriage? This is why I want to send your original favorite to Shizi?" Xiao Fang only felt an invisible coercion against her on the spot, forcing her to clenched her fists with both hands, and then barely calmed herself down. The Queen said: "Although the girl Yue is a county lord with a different surname, this palace is like her as a biological daughter..." It was heard that Xiao Fang''s heart suddenly broke into waves.According to the queen, it was impossible to speculate that the previous emperor was completely wrong.The emperor did not deliberately give her to Xiao Yi because of the soft nature of the master of the Shaking Light, so that Xiao Yi could let Xiao Yi The backyard is unstable!? "The princess hasn''t crossed the door before the princess of this shining county can''t wait to give Shizi to the side princess!" The queen''s tone became stronger and stronger. "If this palace agrees, will the next step be the age of the county master? , In the name of Shi Zi Wu Da Wu Da, let Mr. Side Princess and his eldest son come out!?" Xiao Fang was sweating behind his back, only to feel that his own careful thoughts had nothing to hide from the empress queen. "This palace will explain to you today. Before the lord enters the door, no one wants to concubine Shizi! Even if Shizi and Yaoguang lord become prosperous in the future, this matter of concubine is not just anyone. Decided." There was a flash of cold light in the eyes of the queen, and the little Fang wanted to play those house means in front of himself, it was simply beyond his control! Xiao Fang''s secret hatred, although he is the princess, how can he also be the son of the son of the world, and the future mother-in-law of Shaoguang County Lord! But now it has fallen into the queen''s mouth, but it has become a "whatever person"! For a time, Xiao Fang complained that the queen did not give herself a face, and hated Nangong Yue even more.I felt that if it were not for her, she would kneel here and be humiliated by this! "Princess Zhennan, did you understand what the palace just said?" The queen''s voice was not loud, but it hurt the heart of Xiao Fang like a million needles. Xiao Fang''s face was pale and prostrate on the ground, and he replied respectfully: "Hui Niang, the wives understand." My heart is almost clenched and teeth: This shining county master, I really looked down upon her, and I can actually ask the queen to do it for her. Do it to the point! As for the matter of Nafei... Xiao Fang''s sneer in his heart, it may not be that there is no gap to start, as long as Xiao Yi is willing to take the initiative to accept Fang Wisteria, even if she is the queen of the mother''s world, there is nothing to say! The queen waved her hand impatiently and said, "Since you understand, let''s step back." "Queen Xie, the empress, the courtiers have retired." This is how the little Fangs retired from the Fengluan Palace respectfully as Mengda pardoned Xie En. The hall was quiet, and the queen turned to look at Nangong Yue with a smile: "Yue girl, after being beaten by this palace today, I think this step princess should be able to stop." Nangong Yue''s face fell halfway, and she stood up in shame. She walked to the queen and blessed her body. "Thank you the queen''s mother to give Yueer the title!" "Yue girl, you can rest assured that this is a marriage from the emperor''s imperial edict. The emperor and this palace will definitely stand on your side." The queen looked at her and loved it more and more, and calmed her softly, "This palace knows your temperament Be dignified and generous, but you should not be too virtuous, nor can you separate your husband for the sake of a temporary virtue." In the last sentence, the queen was really upset about her, and Nangong Yue was deeply moved, and her voice responded with a little choked voice: "Mother, Yueer understands." "If someone has made you wronged, even if you came to the emperor and the palace to say it." Although the queen did not clearly indicate who the "someone" is, it obviously refers to the little Fang, even including the King of Zhennan. Nangong Yue''s eyes showed a deep admiration, and she responded wisely: "The emperor and the maiden''s love for Yueer, Yueer naturally understands." "It''s fine if you understand." The queen patted her hand, and said with a slight glance, "This town south king''s committee is really a bit chaotic. In the future, when you are married, you will stay in the king. There are naturally the emperor and the palace. Guard you." "Xie Niangniang, Yue''er didn''t want to leave Wangdu." Nangong Yue readily agreed and smiled broadly. This house has its own way of doing things. Although the little Fang has the name of her mother-in-law, she can''t do what is right to her, but she can use her strength.This is the gift of Yuci, the empress is his best backing! The corners of her mouth were slightly raised, and her eyes were as bright as cold stars. Xiao Yi should have a broader world, how can she let him be trapped by these boring house trivia! In his thoughts, Xueqin, the grand palace woman beside the queen, hurriedly came to her and said to her, "My mother..." Nangong Yue hurriedly stood up and stepped aside. When the queen frowned slightly, she nodded and said, "I know." Seeing this, Nangong Yue bowed her knees and retreated, but the emperor didn''t save her... 202 Chapter 192-Slippery On the way back to his house, Nangong Yue''s thoughts moved slightly. While she was in Fengluan Palace, Xueqin''s words in the queen''s ears were not real, but she still heard the words "Xi Rong" and "Ming Yue". Surprised, but not very anxious, it was not very important to think about it. Nangong Yue secretly took this matter into her heart. Zhu Lianhua soon took her back to Nangong Mansion, it was time for Su''s siesta, so Nangong Yue went directly to Qianyun Temple. As soon as she saw her, Lin put down her summer shirt, which was being sewed for Nangong Mu, and beckoned her to come over and smiled and said, "You came just right. The mother has something to tell you." Nangong Yue sat down beside Lin with a smile. "Just before your elder sister came to me and said that she wanted to go to Yaowang Temple and ask for another sign." When talking about Yaowang Temple, Lin couldn''t help frowning. Last time I went to the Yaowang Temple to see Nangongyan, Nangongyun asked for a new sign. I didn''t expect that signing was really fulfilled - the marriage was not successful, Nangong''s reputation was damaged, even Nangongfu. Be pointed at behind. It''s a bit unlucky! I''m afraid Nangong is thinking this way too, so I want to ask again? Lin set his mind and continued: "I thought about it for a while, and things have passed. It is better to go to the Yaowang Temple. Once you can go, you can go for a bit of anger. Second, you can let your elder sister go out and relax. After all, your elder sister and they are about to enter the palace in a few days, and they dont know their future." "My mother is relieved," Nangong Yue said, holding her arm. "I think the uncle should not be willing to marry the elder sister into the royal family, and then it will just be a walk." Lin''s nodded and said, "I hope so... I discussed it with your sister-in-law. Three days later, it was a good day to travel. Do you want to go together?" For the small ceremony, Nangong Yue was imprisoned by the Lin family for a while. She was able to go out to relax, and she naturally was willing, so she readily agreed. After talking some gossip to Lin, Nangong Yue returned to her yard, thinking about it, and then writing the words and phrases he heard in the palace on a piece of paper, letting Lily take it to Xiao Yi, that''s why I feel relieved. Soon it was the day of travel. Early in the morning, they got on the carriage and went to the Yaowang Temple. Nangong Yue invited his sister-in-law Liu Qingqing to get on her Zhu wheelbarrow, while Nangong Yan and Bai Muxiao took another car. Along the way, Bai Muxiao felt that Nangong Yan was a little absent-minded.She deliberately looked at it for a while, and saw that Nangong Yan''s cheeks were flushed slightly, and her heart moved slightly, remembering that this trip to the Yaowang Temple was Nangong Yan. When asked, thinking of the two talking by the pool that day, Bai Muxiao couldn''t help but have some guesses. The carriage moved forward at a constant speed, and it didn''t take long to reach the Yaowang Temple in the south of the city. Several people got out of the carriage and went to the hall to pray incensely and pray blessingly... Liu Qingqing knelt in front of the Buddha and prayed sincerely.She has been married in the Nangong Palace for almost half a year, but she has not been moving. Although Nangong Sheng has been comforting her to say that she is not in a hurry, her grandmother Su''s secretly mentioned a few times, even she herself wanted to give birth to Lin as soon as possible. child. She had planned to come to the temple for a long time, so when the second aunt came to ask her if she wanted to bring a few girls to Yaowang Temple, she immediately answered. Liu Qingqing knelt for a long time, and when she stood up, her knees were already a little painful, and Nangong Yan hurried forward to live with her. This time, none of them asked for a sign, but each asked for a few safe symbols. After leaving the hall, Xiao Shami led them to rest in the box. At this time, Nangong Zuan walked to Liu Qingqing and whispered, "Auntie, we can''t make a trip. I want to go back to the temple." Liu Qingqing was a little hesitant, and she didn''t go out for a long time, so she came out and naturally thought of walking around. But there are many pilgrims in the Hou Temple. They are all female dependents. If something happens to them, it will be bad.For the first time, she took the girls alone as the elder sister... Seeing Liu Qingqing''s face hesitating, Nangong Yan shook Liu Qingqing''s hand coquettishly and said: "Sister-in-law, you agree, and you don''t know when you''ll wait until you leave the house next time?" At this time, Bai Muxiao was almost certain that Nangong Kun was here to meet his sweetheart. As for who the sweetheart is, Bai Muxiao couldn''t help thinking of the day of Fang Yanhui... It is also a good thing for a pair of lovers to become dependents with their own help.Bai Muxiao couldn''t help but smile, his bright eyes were clear and clear, like a clear spring. "Yes, big cousin." Bai Muxiao also approached and persuaded, "You should take cousin. It''s hard to come to the door once. If it''s just the last incense to eat a meal, it would be boring." Seeing Nangongyan and Bai Muxiao kindly pleading with themselves, Liu Qingqing is not good to refuse: "Well, since that is the case, then let''s go to Hou Temple together and walk around at will." Nangong couldn''t help but frown, and blessed Liu''s body, saying, "Thank you, sister-in-law." Liu Shi smiled gently, "Second sister need not be so polite." It was not the first time for a few people to come to the Yaowang Temple or lead the way. They sent Xiao Sha Mi, put on their veils, and walked slowly towards the Hou Temple. Xu is a coincidence. In addition to the two sweeping monks, there are only four or five female pilgrims. They were relieved and enjoyed their leisure time... "Damn!" Suddenly, a low exclamation attracted Nangong Yue''s attention. She looked at it and found out that it was Nangong Yan.Nangong Yan''s hand touched a circle around her waist. The beautiful eyes couldn''t help but water splashed, and she said helplessly: "Well, my purse is gone!" She was still waiting for the word boudoir, purse, etc. If things are lost in the hands of outsiders, it is enough to destroy her reputation. Liu Qingqing also looked at Nangong Yan''s waist, and was sure that when he got off the carriage in front of Yaowang Temple today, Nangong Yan was indeed wearing a pomegranate-colored wishful purse, but Nangong Yan''s waist was empty at the moment. Liu Qingqing was also anxious in her heart, but she knew that the more she should be calmed down at this time, she comforted Nangong softly and said: "Sister Yan, you must be in a hurry, we will help you find it." Hope to find the purse quickly, otherwise If you dont know, Nangong Kuns reputation will be damaged, and she may lead other girls in the palace. How can Liu Qingqing forget the incident caused by the purse before she left the cabinet. "I remember when I just burned incense in the hall, the elder sister''s purse hung well around her waist." Nangong Yue recalled, "I guess it fell on the way to Hou Temple, elder sister, this Yaowang Temple Its that big, well help you find it, we can definitely find it! Bai Muxiao also echoed, "Yes, cousin, and me." Liu Qingqing nodded in agreement: "It''s not too late, let''s go back and find it." "No, no, this rare opportunity comes out. You should continue to enjoy the scenery here!" Nangong said in a hurry, looking very caring. "Don''t break my interest for everyone, I just want to find it with Shuxiang. "She said that she didn''t give anyone the opportunity to speak, and hurried back with the fragrance of books. When Nangong Yue saw this, she couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled.The elder sister Nangong Yan first proposed to come to the Yaowang Temple, and then he did not hesitate to liuqingqing to go to the Hou Temple, which was very different from her usual temperament! Now she has lost her purse. ? She was about to let Lily follow up, and there was a scream suddenly from her side: "Grandma! What''s wrong with you?!" Without being able to talk to Lily, Nangong Yue hurriedly looked at it and saw that Liu Qingqing had a crooked body and fell down softly to the ground... The maid Ziying beside her hurriedly helped her, which didn''t let her Fell to the ground.Bai Hui also stepped forward and helped Ziying help Liu Qingqing. "My cousin Yue, what should I do?" Bai Muxiao said anxiously, "Please help me to see." Nangong Yue hurried to Liu Qingqing, "I will first check the pulse of Dasao." Then, she placed three fingers on Liu Qingqing''s wrist and made a careful diagnosis. In a few moments, she withdrew her hand, but her eyebrows were tightly locked. Seeing this, Ziying twitched and asked quickly: "Three girls, grandma and grandma..." Ziying''s eyes were red and she cried out. "Sister-in-law is no big deal." Nangong Yue said so, but she was still worried. "She was pregnant for a month, but the situation is not good...I am afraid of the risk of slipping!" In a word, Bai Muxiao and Ziying took a breath, which is a great thing for women! Ziying looked at Nangong Yue with excitement and begged: "Three girls, your medical skills are so clever, but you need to save your grandma and grandma." Nangong Yue untied the purse around her waist, and took out a small silver needle bag, saying, "I''m going to do the needle for Dasao... Bai Hui, Ziying, you help Dasao to the lakeside pavilion." The head told Lily, "Lily, hurry up and prepare the Zhu wheelbarrow. Sister-in-law''s situation is a bit wrong. We have to go home sooner." Lily responded and hurried away. Then, Ziying and Baihui helped Liu Qingqing to the stone chair in the pavilion, and let her lie down. Nangong Yue pierced a few needles in Liu Qingqing''s big holes, and Liu Qingqing woke up in a short while, but her delicate appearance was still as pale as frost, when Ziying reported to her that she had been pregnant for one month but was slipping. After the risk, the face was first happy and then worried, the eyes were dull and the tears flickered, but they still held back and were so strong that they did not cry. She stroked her abdomen gently, terrified. She wholeheartedly came to beg for help, never thought she was pregnant? She blamed her for being too careless. She has always had some irregularities, so this month is a few days late, and she didn''t care too much, but she didn''t want to... Does this child have no chance of having a womb, About to die? Liu Qingqing felt tingling in the heart, shaking slightly. "Sister-in-law, I would like to let Bai Hui carry you to the carriage?" Nangong Yue said softly. "Relax, I''ve given you a needle. You will be fine." Liu Qingqing didn''t speak for a while, and for a long time he whispered, "I can go by myself." Bai Muxiao accidentally looked at Liu Qingqing and suggested: "Big cousin, cousin Yue, why don''t you go back to the house first. I''m here to wait for the big sister, and then go back with her." This can only be done now, and Nangong can never be left alone. Liu Qingqing and Nangong Yue exchanged glances and agreed. Here, Liu Qingqing and Nangong Yue are busy leaving for the Nangong Mansion; on the other side, after leaving the crowd, Nangong Qing did not look for her purse, but came to the bamboo forest beside a small gate. The handsome boy is already there. I saw him wearing a crown of white jade hairpins, dressed in a white cloud and white python brocade, and tied with a silver pearl belt around his waist. His facial features were profound and handsome, and it was King Cheng. "Yun''er, you''re here." When King Cheng saw Nangong Yan, he walked quickly to her face with joy. Nangong looked like peach blossoms and his eyes looked like autumn waters, and he hummed softly.She didn''t know if it was right or wrong to see King Cheng in private this time? Five days ago, she suddenly received a letter from Chengcheng Wang to her. The letter was quietly brought into the house by Shuxiang. When she received the letter, she was really upset and happy. After reading the letter vigorously, she realized that the last time King Cheng really came to mention his father, but the father did not agree, because King Cheng is the prince of Changdi, sooner or later, he will return to Changdi, and his father does not want to go far. Marry Chang Di. Knowing the reasons for his father''s refusal, Nangong didn''t know what to do.Nangong Qin''s unwillingness to marry her far away is naturally a heart of love for her.But when he thought that he could not be with his sweetheart, Nangong Yan felt like a knife. Cheng Wang also said in the letter that after he went back, he kept thinking about her, so he wrote to want to meet her, and the place was about Yaowang Temple. Cheng Wang was able to ask her to meet, and she was naturally very happy, but when she thought of this private man, she was hesitated.Finally, the words of Bai Muxiao made Nangong Zhang finally make up his mind. Cousin Xiao is right. If you like someone, you have to fight for it. You have to fight for your life for once. Therefore, we have today''s trip to Yaowang Temple. "Yuan''er, it''s useless to blame me," said Cheng Wang ashamedly, "he failed to persuade your father to match you to me." Nangong Yan shook his head, and there was a slight sadness on his face: "His Royal Highness, you can''t blame you for this matter. Blame it on us for our fate..." Cheng Wang was very compassionate and sentimentally said: "Xuan''er, don''t worry, things have changed." "Your Highness..." Nangong stunned, her small face looked up slightly, looking forward. "Yun''er, isn''t the emperor about to choose a concubine for the princes?" King Cheng suppressed with excitement, and said, "The emperor has already said to me personally that he will choose a famous lady at this time''s flower-watching fair Let me be a side concubine." "Side concubine?!" Nangong''s eyes suddenly dimmed, although she wanted to be with King Cheng, but if she was a concubine, she was unwilling. King Cheng said with all his swears: "Yuan''er, you can rest assured that the side concubine is only temporary. When I return to Changdi in the future, I will definitely ask the father to register you as the concubine." Nangong Yan lowered his head, twisting the veil and said nothing. Cheng Wang grabbed Nangong Yan''s hands lovingly and said: "Yuan''er, you can rest assured that my future concubine will only be you. You believe me, and I will personally ask the emperor to marry you." Cheng Wang Knowing that Nangong Yu was not willing to be a concubine, he specifically said the word "marry". There was some joy in Nangong''s heart. Only, side concubine... She is the eldest daughter of Nangongfu. How can she be a concubine and make her parents sad and her family shamed? But the man in front of her is really admired by her.Nangong didn''t know how to choose, and she was very confused. Cheng Wang sincerely said: "Xuan''er, you believe me." "I...His Royal Highness, I need to think about it...I''ll say goodbye first!" Nangong hurriedly withdrew his hand, without agreeing or refusing, and he returned quickly. When she returned to the place where she had broken up with the others, the pomegranate Ruyi shaped purse had been tied back to her waist.However, when she saw that only Bai Muxiao and her maid were waiting in place, she couldn''t help but look surprised, and asked, "Sister Xiao, what about my sister-in-law and my third sister?" Bai Muxiao talked about Liu Qingqing''s body but had signs of slippery, and could not conceal his worry, said: "Cousin Yue has taken her cousin first step back to the house, because I am afraid that Cousin will see you again. We will worry about it when we arrive, so we stay here to wait for our cousin." What? Sister-in-law is pregnant, and there are signs of slippery tires! Nangong Kuan''s eyes widened, and his face was pale and guilty.If it was not for your own selfish proposal to come to the Yaowang Temple, the sister-in-law still stayed in the house, even if there was something wrong, she could ask the doctor to come for treatment in time.If the child in Dasao''s belly really has a chance, she won''t forgive herself in her life... Nangong Yan was very anxious and hurriedly said: "Cousin Xiao, let''s go back as soon as possible." Bai Muxiao comforted softly: "Course cousin, don''t worry, there is cousin Yue, cousin will not be okay." Also, the medical skills of the third sister are brilliant, and the sister-in-law will definitely be fine.Nangong Yan tried to persuade himself, but he was always uneasy and hurriedly took Bai Muxiao''s hand: "Cousin Xiao, I still don''t worry, let''s go quickly." Bai Muxiao nodded, and as Nangong took out the Yaowang Temple, he took a carriage back to his house. Nangong Yan from time to time told Shuxiang to urge the horseman to speed up. I don''t know whether it was because Nangong Yue''s Zhu wheel was driving particularly slow for Liu Qingqing.The carriage of Nangong Yan and Bai Muxiao actually caught up when he was approaching Nangong Palace. For them, two carriages drove into Nangong Mansion in tandem. After getting off at the second gate, Nangong Yue immediately sent someone to notify Lin, and ordered someone to bring a soft sedan to send Liu Qingqing to Qingzhiyuan. They only went to Qingzhiyuan before the forefoot, and placed Liu Qingqing on the bed, and people like Su''s and Lin''s came from the hind feet. "How''s Brother Cheng''s daughter-in-law?" Su''s was helped by two maid Dong''er and Yukou, and asked anxiously as soon as he entered the house. Nangong Yue immediately replied: "Back to grandmother, the sister-in-law had been pregnant for one month, but now she has some symptoms of slippery tires, and the granddaughter thinks about applying a prescription to the sister-in-law immediately." Liu Qingqing''s face was extremely ugly, and his almost bloodless lips twitched slightly, and he looked at Nangong Yue with expectation. "How do you do this?" Su''s brow furrowed, and even raised his voice involuntarily, "Sister Yue, although you know some medical skills, your sister-in-law is pregnant, you are a little girl''s family How can you understand this, or wait for Dr. Wang to come and let Dr. Wang read it before talking." Then she looked at Lin, "The second wife, can you send someone to invite Dr. Wang?" Lin immediately said: "Mother, I''ve already invited you." Su''s nodded, turned his head and looked at Liu Qingqing again.Although some of them complained that Liu Qingqing was careless, at this time, if the pregnant woman was frightened again, it would only make the situation worse, so she reluctantly calmed down and asked: "Qing''er, you How do you feel now? Can it be popular?" Liu Qingqing replied softly: "Grandmother, Qing''er feels fair, just a little dizzy." After a pause, she said shyly, "but... I didn''t see... see red." By the last word, it was already light. Mosquitoes. Su''s heart was slightly relieved when she didn''t see the redness. She thought Nangong Yue was a twelve-year-old girl after all. Even if she had read some medical books, but she had never come into contact with pregnant women, she must have exaggerated. Nangong Yue was trying to say something, but was caught by Lin.Lin gave his daughter a wink, meaning that your grandmother has always been arbitrary, since she said so, it is useless to say more. Nangong Yue can only step back and wait patiently. It didn''t take long for a lady to bring an old doctor with gray hair, but it was not the doctor Wang who was commonly used in the house, but a doctor named Yang. The maid explained: "The old lady, the second lady, and Dr. Wang went to the clinic today, but this Dr. Yang is a famous gynecologist in Huichuntang." Dr. Yang raised his chin proudly, and said lightly: "Please give me some wives, and let the old man explore the veins for the grandma and grandma." Everyone stepped back a few steps, and a maid brought a mahogany round stool. After Dr. Yang sat down, his eyes narrowed, and he began to diagnose the pulse for Liu Qing... Soon, his eyes were fixed, and he carefully examined the veins and shook his head. Upon seeing that, Dr. Yang shook his head, and he let out a frown in his heart and asked, "Dr. Yang, what''s wrong with it?" After Dr. Yang closed his hand, he stood up and said bluntly: "Old lady, grandma and grandma''s fetal appearance is unstable. According to the old man''s opinion, this fetus may be unsustainable..." Everyone heard a sudden change of expression.Although Nangong Yue said that there were signs of slippery tires from the beginning, everyone thought that as long as they were in bed conditioning, there was still hope.I didn''t expect it to be so serious! Liu Qingqing''s face suddenly pale as paper, tears filled her eyes again, trembling all over her body, as if she would faint at any time, and she blamed herself: it was her fault, it was her children who did not take care of them! Ziying was busy as he calmed down and said, "Grandma and grandma, don''t scare your slaves. You need to take care of your body!" The child is gone, and he can still be pregnant again... Ziying would like to comfort Liu Qingqing like this, but see Liu Qingqing sad. It looks absolutely impossible. Dr. Yang continued: "If you let it go, this child may not stay for five days, or the old man prescribes the medicine early, and the grandma and grandma will suffer less..." "Dr. Yang, you can''t help but say this arbitrarily." Nangong Yue couldn''t help but interjected. "I took the pulse for my sister-in-law. Although the sister-in-law has some palace colds, which leads to instability of the fetus, there are signs of slipping, but according to In my opinion, as long as the needle is applied and the soup is taken to take care of it, the child can still keep it, just..." Doctor Yang didn''t hesitate, looked at Nangong Yue squinted, and scolded angrily: "Your little girl''s family, don''t think that you have read a few medical books casually, and you think you can see a doctor. This medical practice Treating a disease is not just copying the subject, each patient has its own illness, and the difference is a thousand miles away. It is to rely on years of experience to temper a superb medical technique." Dr. Yang proudly stroked his beard. "The old man has specialized in gynecology for forty years. This big king, even the doctors of the Tai Hospital, may not be able to beat the old man in gynecology. Even the government of Enguo has invited the old man to be a son. Ma''s health care! The grandma''s palace cold in Guifu is due to lack of kidney yang, the uterus is lost in warmth, and the inability to accumulate embryos can cause slipping. In the current situation of grandma and grandma, no matter how this fetus does It cant be guaranteed! It should still be broken and broken, and then the body should be adjusted well, the grandma and grandma are still young..." Nangong Yue didn''t want to listen anymore, turned to look at Liu Qingqing, and said in an instant: "Sister-in-law, I can help you keep your baby, can you believe me?" Liu Qingqing was excited, and was about to talk, but was interrupted excitedly by Dr. Yang: "Nonsense! It was just mischief! The grandma and grandma listened to the old man''s words, even if they barely used the medicine to leave this child, I am afraid that it will not stay in April, but if it is At that time, if you slip the tires, your body will be seriously damaged! If you don''t do it, it will be infertility! If you don''t believe the old lady, please ask another doctor to see it!" This sentence of "infertility" frightened Su and Lin to take a breath. Since ancient times, for women, how important the heir is! If there are no children, it is incomplete for a lifetime.What''s more, no sister-in-law is the source of chaos! Liu Qingqing''s body shook violently, and then looked at Nangong Yue. In a flash, thousands of thoughts flashed in his eyes, and he said: "Three sisters, I believe in you!" Thinking of the past, if there were three sisters, how could you There is today! Today, I believe in my third sister again and again! Dr. Yang turned black and shook his head in disbelief. Su''s face was dark, and he said to Dr. Yang: "Dr. Yang, this is a big thing, and let us consider it carefully. Dong''er, you should take Dr. Yang out first." "Yes, old lady!" Dong''er responded quickly, and asked Dr. Yang respectfully. Then Dr. Yang straightened his waist and walked away. As soon as Dr. Yang left his front foot, Nang Gongsheng hurried back from the Guozijian. "Qing''er!" He rushed into the house without anxiety, seeing that Su and the others were there, busy saluting to them, and then quickly walked to the bedside, holding Liu Qingqing''s hand with anxiety. As for Liu Qingqing''s situation, Nangong Sheng had already heard the words from her maid after entering the government, and she also knew that Dr. Yang and Nangong Yue held their own opinions. He didn''t want to give up this child, but... Nangong Sheng''s eyes were deep and dark, and the sorrow that could not be concealed, but he still shook Liu Qingqing''s hand decisively and said softly: "Qing''er, we are still young..." He didn''t say anything, but he said it. The meaning is self-evident. Liu Qingqing squeezed Nang Gongsheng''s hand hard and begged: "Xiang Gong, let''s try it..." In this scene, Lin and many maids had red eyes. Nangong Yan was already tearful, almost tears. Su''s face was gloomy, and he suddenly said: "This king is more than Dr. Yang!" Afterwards, the Su family ruled and invited three famous doctors from the royal capital to visit Fuqing for Liu Qingqing, but each doctor shook his head after consulting the pulse, and his speech was almost the same as that of Dr. Yang. The child grew older but hurt his mother. Even so, Liu Qingqing insisted: "I believe in three sisters!" At this time, Su''s face was already very ugly. The back of his hand was raised with blue tendons, and he was about to speak ruthlessly, but he saw Nangong Yue stepped forward and blessed to Su. The granddaughter is confident that she can help the sister-in-law to take good care of her body in half a month. At that time, the grandmother can ask Dr. Yang to come over and check the pulse of the sister-in-law. Su''s eyebrows were tightly locked, and he was silent for a long time before saying: "Half a month, then try the first half!" The final word! ... While the people in Nangong Palace were focusing on the fetus in Liu Qingqing''s abdomen, in the An Yi Hou Palace on the other side of the Wangdu, the official language of Bai Zheng was unfolding the book of flying pigeons from all over the place. It is recorded that from time to time comparisons are made on the maps on the wall. "Young Master." At this moment, Xiao Si pushed open the door of the study directly, and said, "Chou Ming is here, please ask my son." The official language said without saying anything, "Let him come in." A short time later, a man with a muscular body, a dark complexion, and a beard with a beard came in and clenched his fists to salute: "Son." Mandarin Bai Weiwei jaw slightly, motioned him to sit down and asked: "Did he say that?" "Yes." "who is it?" "Bingbu Shangshu Chen Yuanzhou." Qiu Ming frowned when he saw the official language, "Qiu Ming, is there anything wrong?" A smile appeared on the white Wenrun face of the official language. The smile contained deep meaning that people could not understand, so he asked him, "Is this what Chamuhan said?" "Yes, son." Qiu Ming replied, "After tortured for several times, he said that Chen Yuanzhou''s mother was a Xirong." After reading the last Flying Pigeon Biography book, all the notes were thrown into the brazier, and as they slowly burned out, the official language was white and unchanged: "This man stays first, wait a few days. The wind wasnt so tight, so get him into Wangdu, dont let him die. As for everyone else, let it go. "Do you really want to let it go?" Qiu Ming was hesitant. "However, Xirong people have a bloody hatred with us, son..." "Release." Qiu Ming was extremely convinced of the official language Bai. Although he was not very happy, he still said respectfully, "Yes..." "Qiu Ming." The mandarin smiled softly, and said slowly, "You have to remember, some things need to be given in order to get it." "The subordinates don''t quite understand it." Qiu Ming scratched his head and said with incomprehension, "But since you said so, the subordinates naturally listen to you! Did you put it together with the pro-princess?" Guan Yubai''s fingers tapped rhythmically on the table a few times, and said: "As for this and pro-princess..." -Digression- Xiao Yi: What about me? Where am I? 203 Chapter 193-Concubine Selection (1) Since the return of the Yaowang Temple, Nangong Yue has temporarily suspended her boudoir classes and went to Qingzhiyuan twice a day to give Liu Qingqing acupuncture and moxibustion. stand up On the morning of the ninth day, after Nangong Yue took Liu Qingqing''s pulse again, Meiyu Shu spread out. At the sight of Nangong Sheng, he quickly asked: "Sister Three, how is your sister-in-law now?" Both he and Liu Qingqing showed a trace of expectation, but more of them were still nervous. "Sister-in-law," Nangong Yuezhan smiled, "The fetus is basically stable..." "Really?" Liu Qingqing squinted, looking at Nangong Yue with disbelief, her dark eyes flashed with tears, and her right hand subconsciously touched her abdomen.Did her baby really keep it? Nangong Sheng sat down on the edge of the bed, holding Liu Qingqing''s other hand vigorously, trying to give her strength, watching Nangong Yue''s eyes ecstatic, and still a little panicked. "Really." Nangong Yue smiled slightly, so that the two were relieved, "but you may have to stay in bed for a month, Dasao." Liu Qingqing spent the past nine days almost on the bed. Such a day is really not good. . "I can, three sisters, I can!" Liu Qingqing said anxiously, almost crying with joy.For her children, how about even lying on the couch for nine months! Liu Qingqing and Nangong Sheng looked at each other with wet eyes.For the past nine days, they have been awake at night, ignorant of food... until now they can finally relax a little.Their children finally have a chance to come into this world! "Qing''er, you just suffered..." Nangong Sheng said distressedly, his voice choked a little. Ziying on the side was also tearful, and was happy for her master. When Nangong Sheng reported the news to Su Clan when he asked for peace, the whole family was delighted, and even Su Clan couldn''t hide his joy.After all, the child of Nangong Sheng is the first child of the Nangong family. After this child is born, Nangongfu will be the same generation for four generations! "Thank you so much, my third sister." Nangong Sheng gave a solemn gift to Nangong Yue. "Brother is so polite." Nangong Yue smiled and avoided. "Isn''t the sister-in-law carrying my little nephew?" Huang''s lips flicked, and he said: "This is only a month. Where can I see that it is a man or a woman? Sister Yue''s words are too full." Nangong Sheng glanced at Huang Shi lightly, and immediately said: "Sister-in-law, whether it is male or female, it is my child, and I am happy with the son-in-law of Nangong." Lin''s busy round the court said: "Yeah, whether it is a man or a woman, it is the heart of the father and mother. Besides, three brothers and sisters, don''t you bloom first and then bear fruit?" Huang was choked, and was ashamed and annoyed. I didnt expect Lin, who is even soft, to come to choke himself now! This person really cant get power. Look at this Lin. Now that the days are smoother, he shows his true face. ! The more Huang thought, the more angry he said, "Brother Cheng, Aunt San kindly advises you, or ask a serious doctor to come and see. According to Aunt San, then Dr. Yang made a very reasonable point, Yue Even if my sister knows a little bit about medicine, after all, she is a little girl, how can she understand gynecology?" Huang originally wanted to pour cold water, but the more he said, the more he felt that he was right.She had already inquired that Dr. Yang was indeed a well-known gynaecological holy hand of Wang Duhe. The Su family naturally hoped that Liu Qingqing could give birth to Lin''er, but the Huang family made a lot of sense. I still remember that that day was not only Dr. Yang, but even the doctors in the three hospitals all sentenced Liu Qingqing to this birth! So Su''s eyes looked at Nangong Yue with a trace of hesitation and doubt. Nangong Yue didn''t look at Huang''s, and said to Su''s body: "Grandmother, Aunt San''s reason is reasonable. Let''s ask the doctors to come over and show the sister-in-law." She said she didn''t wait for Su In response, he said to Lily, "Lily, you have invited all four doctors that day!" "Three sisters..." Nangong Sheng wanted to say that it was not necessary, but was stopped by Nangong Yue''s eyes.Nangong Yue looked at Nangong Sheng with a smile, very confident. "Yes, the three girls." Lily has already waited for a long time, she said: She likes the face, what she likes best! Lily told him to go down, and the three young ladies went to a pharmacy each, and Dr. Yang was invited by Lily himself. Soon, the young doctor Yang arrived in Nangong Mansion first. Lily led her to Qingzhiyuan. When Dr. Yang saw Liu Qingqing, she said proudly: "Madam and grandma, it''s not too late for you to figure it out, just..." He said halfway, and suddenly stopped abruptly. Some looked at Liu Qingqing''s rosy complexion in surprise.Nine days ago, she was still a dehydrated plant, but now she is like a water lily with dewdrops and delicate blooming. No need to greet him, he sat down anxiously on the round bench beside Liu Qingqing''s couch, and Ningshen gave her a pulse... the pulse was fluent, and it should be smooth, like a bead rolled jade plate, for slippery veins, But before her pulse slipped, she now has a chance... How could this be!? Doctor Yang almost thought he had made a mistake, but after re-examining his pulse again, he finally withdrew his hand and looked at Liu Qingqing''s eyes as if he could not see the incredible vision. He said hardly: "Now it seems that as long as the grandma and grandma Be cautious and stay in bed for three months, this baby can still be kept..." Liu Qingqing heard the words and exchanged a glance with Nangong Sheng. The joy from the bottom of his heart moved the watch uncontrollably. Nangong Yan also looked at his elder brother and sister-in-law with a smile, and was happy for them in his heart.Now that Sister-in-law is all right, you can finally go to the flower-watching party in the palace of tomorrow with no distractions... Thinking of the flower-viewing party, Nangong''s hands twisted the subconsciously subconsciously, the words that King Cheng told her that day She has been hesitating these days. Until now, she still failed to make up her mind. She didn''t want to be a concubine, but did she really want to give up? Nangong Yan''s confusion was extremely... And Huang couldnt believe her ears. She almost wanted Dr. Yang to re-examine her pulse, but she still had a little reason to hold back. Doctor Yang looked at Nangong Yue with a slight conscience, and his expression was shocked and embarrassed. Unexpectedly, this little girl actually cured Liu Qingqing.He has been practicing medicine for decades, but it is not as good as a little girl who is 11 or 12 years old! Dr. Yang couldn''t stay any longer, quickly hurried to leave, and vowed never to come to this palace. Afterwards, after the other three doctors also reached the same conclusion as Dr. Yang, Su finally finally let go of his heart and let Liu Qingqing give birth to a good baby, and the dark clouds that enveloped Nangong House these days With the good news disappearing... Everyone can finally focus on the flower viewing party in Tomorrow Palace... On the first day of August, early in the morning, the sky was barely white. Nangong Yue, Nangong Yan, and Bai Muxiao departed from Nangong House. Only Nangong Yan and Bai Muxiao were originally invited to attend the flower viewing party. Until the day before yesterday, the queen sent a post to Nangong Yue to let her join the palace today. The flower-watching festival is located in the Baihua Palace on the south side of the harem. As soon as the three girls enter the palace, they are taken to the peony hall in the Baihua Palace by the maid. There are already many ladies in the hall who are chatting together in twos and threes. Jiang Yixi, Fu Yunyan, Yuan Yuyi and some girls who are familiar with Nangong Yue are already there. The ladies in the hall saw Nangong Yue three people coming in, and they all greeted each other with a smile, especially Nangong Yue, everyone knows that she is loved by the emperor, and has been married by the emperor. That is to say, she is definitely not a competitor of all the girls, so every girl smiles at Nangong Yue. After saluting to Nangong Yue and greeting each other, the women sat down.The three of Nangong Yue naturally sat down with Jiang Yixi and others, chatting casually about each other''s current situation... Suddenly, a strange female voice came from behind them: "Sister Huang, it has been half a month. Do you mean that Princess Yue has arrived in Xirong?" Princess Mingyue in her mouth was naturally named a princess to Xirong and kissed recently. Qu Jiayue. This topic also attracted the attention of Nangong Yue and others, including Jiang Yixi.Jiang Yixi glanced quickly in the direction of the sound, and then whispered to Nangong Yue three ways: "That girl Li Siqian from the Li Guo Gong Mansion." The Li Guo Gong Fu is the mother of the Queen Mother, and this Li Siqian The girl is the maternal nephew and granddaughter of the queen mother. Li Siqian sat next to a girl in a calamus-colored long skirt. As soon as she talked about this topic, the yellow girl was also very excited, and said with a sigh: "Sister Li, this Xirong is thousands of miles away from the king. Quick. Hey, I really didn''t expect that in the end it would be Princess Mingyue and pro Xirong!" Li Siqian said in a low voice: "Sister Huang, it is said that half a month ago, after Princess Mingyue received the Imperial Decree, she cried all night at home and said that it was Princess II who framed her...Sister Huang, I only returned to the capital three days ago. Didnt attend the Xuehe Palace banquet that day, but should you go? Did you know what happened? Didnt you hear that you and Xirong were Her Royal Highness Princess?" Girl Huang whispered: "Sister Li, I dont know the exact details. On that day, Princess II took us to the theater to watch the show, and then sent someone to call Princess Mingyue, and then something went wrong..." "I heard that the second princess''s face was still hurt?" Li Siqian asked again, her tone seemed to be full of sympathy, but it seemed to hide a sense of gloating and grief, and thought to herself: The second princess and the princess of the moon have always been She was so high-spirited that she didn''t even give a little face to her mother-in-law''s family.This time when the two tigers fought, the result was that they were both hurt! Speaking of the second princess, Huang Huang is still a little nervous.After all, Qu Jiayue has already gone to Xirong and kissed. It is no problem to discuss it in private, but the second princess is different! Girl Huang said vaguely: "Sister Li, I don''t know this." In fact, many people suspect that the second princess framed Qu Jiayue. These two princesses were so unscrupulous in order to achieve their goals, even her own face. Ruthless, but definitely not offended! Li Siqian pouted, feeling a little boring, and said: "Speaking of that, as a princess of Mingyue, there is a great chance of becoming a princess... But okay, now that we have one less competition Opponent." Several of the girls beside them also had their eyes flashed. In fact, they did not think about this aspect, but no one dared to speak up like Li Siqian. Jiang Yixi couldn''t hear it anymore, frowning and said, "Miss Li, please be careful! Behind the Taoists, it''s really not a gentleman!" "It turned out to be Miss Jiang!" Li Siqian looked at Jiang Yixi carelessly. In her thoughts, she just said the big truth that others did not dare to say.This Jiang Yixi is really a hypocrite! Li Siqian was about to say something more, and at this moment the sharp voice of the inner servant sounded from outside the hall: "Queen''s Lady, Liu Fei''s Lady, Zhang Fei''s Lady, Li Li''s Lady..." At the same time, I saw a group of ladies in pink clothes walking around a group of women in palace costumes, headed by the current queen, followed by Liu Fei, Zhang Fei and Li Fei behind her. All the women in the hall knelt down quickly to salute, and said in unison: "See Queen Mother, Lady Liu, Lady Zhang, Lady Li!" After the queen and the three concubines were seated in the hall, the queen waved gently: "Flat, sit down." The women got up and sat back to their original taste. The queen wore a royal red embroidered gold silk peony dress, which seemed to be graceful.She glanced around the girls and said again: "Today''s banquet is here to invite all the girls to enjoy the flowers. Everyone is free, don''t need to be too restrictive." Having said that, all the women know the significance of the flower-watching fair, where they dare to be really casual, especially when Zhang Fei, Liu Fei and Li Peng''s eyes are swept to themselves, neither dare to care.These are the princesses'' princesses, and their recognition is also a crucial part of whether they can become princesses. "The Queen Mother, the concubine heard that the Queen Mother''s nephew and granddaughter are also here..." Liu Fei suddenly said to the Queen, "I don''t know which one?" Li Siqian got up again busy and stepped forward to respectfully replied: "Li Siqian has seen the empress queen and all ladies." Liu Fei looked closely at Li Siqian, and saw her white complexion, frown like a mountain, and lips than Shi Zhu, wearing a silver and red butterfly wearing a filigree brocade skirt and a pale pink belt inlaid with gemstones, which perfectly outlined her graceful posture. . "Queen empress," Liu Fei said with a smile, "Do you see that Miss Li is somewhat similar to the empress dowager?" The queen glanced at Fei Liu lightly. Isn''t this Liu Fei looking at this Li Siqian? It is understandable that if the 2nd prince married this Li Siqian, wouldn''t she get the support of the Queen Mother? The Queen thought this way, but she didn''t show anything on her face. She also looked at Li Siqian with a smile on her face for a while, and then said: "Listening to sister Liu Fei said, this looks really a bit like the charm of the Queen Mother." Grandma Li gave a pair of jasper bracelets to Li Siqian. Following that, Liu Fei took off an emerald gold silk bracelet from her wrist and gave it to Li Siqian as a reward. A pair of beautiful eyes have always looked at Li Siqian with satisfaction.Li Siqian also felt it, and bowed half shyly. Afterwards, both Princess Fei and Li Pian also gave Li Siqian a meeting ceremony. In this way, Li Siqian, who was very beautiful, returned to her seat with a spring breeze and accepted the baptism of the eyes of the women. At this moment, Zhang Fei''s charming eyes flickered and she smiled and said, "Speaking of it, Miss Jiang''s age is not too small, how come she hasn''t gotten kissed, could it be..." Turn, "Even if the family members are reluctant, it should be seen as soon as possible, so as not to stay and stay and become a hatred." Although Concubine Zhang said that the meaning is unclear, but some of the people here did not understand her unfinished words, she clearly implied that Jiang Yixi has not ordered a family matter for the purpose of choosing a princess for this time. What! Liu Fei and Li Peng''s eyes could not help falling on Jiang Yixi, only to see that she was wearing a light green emerald smoke shirt and a green yarn skirt, just sitting there in a calm, dignified and beautiful manner. , And did not show shyness because of what Zhang Fei said, she couldn''t help but sigh for a while, as she was not the loss of being the queen''s niece, so calm. The queen glanced at Princess Zhang lightly and said, "Sister Zhang Princess, this niece in this palace is the treasure of her grandmother. This family matter is naturally to be searched for carefully, and marriage is not a trivial matter! Great, I really want to thank sister Zhang Feis concern." Although the Queen didn''t say it clearly, hearing this, Liu Fei and Li Fei had understood in their hearts that the Ngong Mansion had never thought of Jiang Yixi marrying the prince, and they both felt a bit regretful. At this moment, the queen stood up and suggested casually: "Okay, everyone, don''t sit still, this rare flower viewing party, if you are interested, accompany this palace to visit the hundred gardens and enjoy the hundred flowers." When the queen said so, everyone else naturally got up, and the queen came out of the peony hall. Going all the way along the bluestone path, after passing an arch bridge, you entered the hundred gardens.Although it is August at the moment, there are still hundreds of flowers blooming in the hundred gardens, peony, osmanthus, pomegranate, lotus, rose... At a glance, a group of people are enjoying the flowers in the garden. The girls blushed and looked quietly at the group of flower-watchers. The first prince, the second prince and the third prince are naturally the most concerned objects of all the women, but many young and promising young children like Han Huaijun are also secretly looked at by many girls. Although Han Huaijun is the eldest son of Qi Wangshu, he has the power to rescue the driver and has been appreciated by the emperor. In the future, he will have unlimited futures. Maybe he can still earn a knighthood by his own ability! After a single... In fact, thinking carefully, Han Huaijun is indeed a good husband-in-law. Among these young and promising children, probably only two are not considered by the women. One is Xiao Yi, the king of Zhennan, who is already a famous flower. These girls are all noble and naturally do not want to be side concubines. The other is Changdi''s King Cheng. Although young and handsome, he is expensive as Prince Changdi, but this Changdi seems to all women to be a foreigner.Even if they are low-married, they will not want to marry Changdi! Seeing the queen and his entourage, the princes and the children of the royal family saluted the queen and the three concubines immediately. The empress first asked them to get up and smiled: "It''s really a coincidence, you also went to the hundred gardens to enjoy the flowers. It''s not a coincidence. It''s better to walk around the palace and enjoy the flowers." Although I knew that this was a deliberately arranged coincidence, but everyone would not debunk it, they all agreed in unison. Thus, a group of young and handsome young girls accompanied the queen and three concubines to swim in the Hundred Gardens. However, because of the male and female defense, these young girls did not go too close, but even so, it is enough for those who are interested to see the sound and appearance of their favorite candidates. Xiao Yi stared at Nangong Yue when she appeared from the queen and her colleagues. Nangong Yue combed her pair of hair buns today, instead of covering the gold-embellished begonia butterflies, wearing a pair of pearl pendants and silver earrings, and wearing a bright yellow dress, the delicate skin was scattered under the sunshine The jade-like luster makes people can''t move their eyes. Nangong Yue saw Xiao Yi looking at herself and nodded at him, Xiao Yi immediately showed a brilliant smile, and shook her tail violently, making Nangong Yue think of her cat Xiaobai by accident. Nangong Yue could not help but look away. Xiao Yi knew that the queen was deliberately giving them a chance to meet each other. But why not let people do it in the end, and give them a chance to be alone? What''s the point of visiting the garden with a large group of people like this?!......Forget it If the mountain doesn''t come, I will.He didn''t believe that he couldn''t find a chance to talk to the smelly girl! Nangong Yue turned his head, but he just saw the third prince Han Lingfu in front of the right, and saw his eyes fell behind his own, focused and deep... Without looking back, Nangong Yue can guess who he is looking at, the corners of his mouth can not help but slightly, in this life without his own "impediment", I do not know if they can come together with affection. Unconsciously, a group of people walked to a lotus pond. The green lotus leaves almost covered most of the water, and the small white lotus flowers were racing to open in the pond. The Queen smiled and said, "Now the sun is starting to rise, why not take a break at Lotus Pavilion?" Everyone naturally dare not wait. As the queen entered the lotus pavilion beside the lotus pond, I saw the carved column paintings in the pavilion. The bright and spacious, light lotus fragrance flew in from the pavilion with the breeze, and the fragrance was pleasant. The queen sat on the head, and the rest were seated one by one according to their identity. The third prince Han Lingfu glanced lightly at Nangong Yan, and finally landed on Bai Muxiao sitting in the last seat of the female guest.When she saw her simple and refreshing braided bun, she only wore a pair of pomegranate beads on her head. Among the elaborately dressed girls, they look very fresh and pleasant.Although she was sitting in the last seat, she straightened her waist bar calmly and calmly. Han Lingfu couldn''t help but applaud secretly in his heart. After the maidservant finished the tea snacks and melons and rested for a moment, the queen said again: "Since it is rare in this season of lotus appreciation, I have come to such a good place for lotus appreciation. Not today is the topic of lotus, girls or poetry. , Or painting, or playing the piano, whatever you want, how about performing?" The girls instantly understood the intention of the queen. This was to let them show their talents before several princes and clan princes, so they all showed their shame and were also eager to try. The maid brought a purple bamboo basket and asked the girls to draw one by one so that they could perform in order.As for Nangong Yue, she has already been engaged, so she won''t do much. The first performer was Miss Li from the Royal Shiling Mansion. She saw that she stepped forward generously and sat down after the Qin case. She said: "Queen empress, ladies and empresses, the servant will ugly." Li Li played a piece of "Cai Lian Qu", her piano skill obviously did not say, the piano sound was gentle, smooth, and beautiful, and the image of a Cai Lian girl was displayed in front of the people through her piano sound. The queen listened to her nods and waited for girl Li to finish the song, complimenting: "It plays well, there is a reward." A court lady presented a pair of Bilian hairpins. Ms. Li thanked the queen with a happy expression and returned to her seat. The second performer was Jiang Yixi, who wrote a large "Lian" in public, with a flowing and elegant font. Jiang Yixi''s performance was obviously a bit perfunctory, and the concubine''s sisters became more and more affirmed about the previous judgment. It seems that the Emperor''s government will not leave the concubine for the time being. The queen smiled and gave her niece a pair of lotus beads. Afterwards, several girls performed again, all of which were mainly composed of calligraphy and painting. Although there is no special highlight, it is also remarkable, and the queen also gave rewards one by one. Finally it was Bai Muxiao''s turn. As soon as she played, Han Lingfu stared at her scorchingly, as if her focused eyes could no longer see others. Concubine Zhang''s eyes also fell on Bai Muxiao. At the last Fang feast meeting, the cousin of the Nangong Palace did indeed perform well, so even taking the emperor to the three emperors was also highly praised. Bai Muxiao sat calmly and calmly after the piano case and said loudly: "The Queen Mother, ladies and women, and the female girl also played "Cai Lian Qu." When she said this, she aroused the interest of the queen and the three concubines.This is the same performance as other girls, and she must be prepared for comparison. Bold, or... Bai Muxiao didn''t care what other people thought. He bowed his head and began to pluck the strings. A smooth voice fell out of her fingers... Smooth and sweet, but that''s all it is! Princess Fei frowned slightly, and there was a trace of dissatisfaction in her eyes.It was because she wanted to lift up Bai Muxiao, but she didn''t expect her to be so disappointing.This piano chess calligraphy and painting is the most basic skill of everyone''s boudoir show, this piano can''t even play well, how can it be done! However, Han Lingfu did not show a little disappointment, but instead looked at Bai Muxiao thoughtfully. At the Fang feast, he witnessed her amazingly stunning, he believed that her piano art must not be so...Why? Is she going to hide it today? After playing a piece of grass on the grass, Bai Mu Xiaocao, holding a pair of pearl earrings rewarded by the queen, calmly returned to his seat, completely unaware of the examination and evaluation of Princess Zhang and the three princes. She is quite satisfied with her "performance". Although she doesn''t know why she also got flower posts, she also understands that in her current identity, no matter how good she is, once married into the royal family, it can only be concubine at most. , She doesn''t want to be a concubine, always lower her head! Then it was Fu Yunyans turn. She stood up straight, embarrassed at the queen and the three maidens, and said a little coquettishly: "Queen maiden, I think Ill forget it. On playing the piano, I compare The six-year-old little niece at home is not as good; this painting is written, my grandmother said that it is a ghost symbol, and I dont want to come out and its embarrassing! As for the poetry to be right, it is even blinding with two eyes..." She looked at the queen flatteringly. The smile is amazing. "Liu Niang, you can''t do this." The Queen quipped with a smile, "Nothing, what can I do if I marry in the future?" Fu Yunyan lowered his head blushingly, and the pride of a child was undoubtedly revealed. The queen clearly noticed that her tiny ears were so red that she was about to bleed, and she couldn''t help but secretly said: Seeing this situation, could it be that Sister Yan''s child was intentional? After skipping Fu Yunyan, it was Nangong''s turn. Nangong invited the maiden to spread the drawing paper on the book case and polish the ink, and then calmly waved down... The wolf in the hands of the young girl danced on the drawing paper, the girl''s bright eyes were focused and serious, as if at this moment, she could only see the drawing paper in her eyes.She sketched and painted carefully, every movement was so elegant. This beauty is picturesque, Nangong has a beautiful appearance and elegant temperament, and even strokes and strokes are as beautiful as a picture. Many eyes of appreciation fell on her. The lotus pavilion was almost silent. Only the queen talked to Zhang Fei and Liu Fei from time to time. After about a few incense sticks, Nangong Yan received the pen.After she put aside the pen, she respectfully but generously said to the queen: "The queen''s mother and daughter''s "Dragonfly Point Lotus Illustration" is finished. Please invite the lady to appreciate." The two maidens held the painting with both hands and spread it before the queen and them.I saw on the painting paper that the blossoming lotus flowers in the lake were as slim and beautiful as a girl, and there was a beautiful dragonfly standing on top of a blooming white lotus. The wings like a cicada seemed to tremble slightly. "Okay, the painting is good." The Queen praised her, "The Nangong girl really painted the charm of the lotus and the elegance of the lotus." Zhang Fei also boasted: "It''s not a family daughter-in-law, it really excels." Zhang Fei''s eyes looked at Nangong Yan with satisfaction. The three emperors specially mentioned Nangong Yan and Bai Muxiao to her before the flower-viewing ceremony. , Especially that Bai Muxiao, was still invited by the three emperors to ask the queen to post, but it is a pity that Bai Muxiao is nothing more than decayed wood, but Nangong Yan is not bad. Liu Fei and Li Peng also praised two sentences, and glanced at Nangong Yan with a glance, and saw her Liu Yemei, Furong noodles, dignified and elegant manners, and a famous daughter-in-law style.The two nodded secretly, and the eldest girl in the Nangong Palace was truly outstanding. "Look!" Someone suddenly exclaimed in the hall, "How come there are butterflies flying over?" The people looked at it soundly, and they saw a pair of colorful butterflies flapping their wings flapping over the heads of the people, and flew to Nangong''s ``Dragonfly Point Lotus'''', one of which fell on the lotus in the painting. , Lingering. Everyone was amazed at this scene, and the queen was also eye-opening, praising: "The lotus in this painting actually attracted butterflies to fly. This palace is really the first sight." "I didn''t expect that the real lotus outside the pavilion was as attractive as the lotus in the painting to attract butterflies. The painting skill of the Nangong girl was really fascinating." Zhang Fei smiled. The queen rewarded Nangong with a pair of glazed lotus hairpins. Nangong returned to his seat after gratitude to Shane.While sitting down, she pretended to look inadvertently to the left front, and saw that Cheng Wang Fei nodded to her quickly.The smile and warm eyes seemed to say, you did well! "Sister Yan," Jiang Yixi beside her smiled and didn''t notice her abnormalities, and was amazed. "I knew you were skilled in painting before, but I didn''t know that you were so brilliant. You can give me a good pointer in the future. " "Sister Xi, please don''t make fun of me." Nangong Yan bowed his head embarrassedly.After being praised by the queen, she did not feel happy, but felt a little heavy in her heart.She played with the pair of glazed lotus hairpins in her hands, with a trace of guilt in her heart. After all, she failed her father''s expectations of her. Just the day before yesterday, her father, Nangong Qin, once asked her to speak, meaning that she did not want her to marry into the royal family. But King Cheng... The original hesitation was all gone when the King Cheng was seen today, and she wanted to fight for herself again for the happiness.As Cousin Shino said, if you dont fight for it now, you will regret it in the future, and you will always think if that step was taken... Nangong Yan also made up her mind. She did not want to make a hasty performance. She hoped that she would perform well and leave a good impression on the queen, so that when King Cheng wanted to marry herself, she could be smoother. Now that she has made efforts for their future, then see King Cheng, I hope he can live up to her expectations... Nangong closed his eyes, his eyes very complicated. "The Nangong girl is so versatile, I don''t know if the other girls in Nangong are the same." It should have been the next yellow girl''s turn to perform, but Zhang Fei''s sudden sentence brought everyone''s attention to Nangong Yue - the other Nangong girl present was only Nangong Yue! Zhang Fei tickled her red lips and said with a smile: "Shake the governor, this palace still remembers that the emperor personally praised the governor for his quality of the heart. If you want to talk about appearance and talent, the master is in the capital. That''s second to none." She had a soft and charming smile on her face, and her voice was gentle and gentle, but the words spoken had no deep meaning, and she wanted to push Nangong Yue to the cusp of the storm, "The master is so good, it is better to be Come to perform, this palace believes that the county governor will be able to suppress the crowd and win the top spot." Zhang Fei''s few words made many girls look at Nangong Yue''s eyes with a sense of jealousy or envy. Nangong frowned, and looked at Nangong Yue with some uneasiness.Concubine Zhang''s words simply turned Nangong Yue into a target. Bai Muxiao naturally felt the badness in Princess Fei''s words, and also looked at Nangong Yue interestingly. She thought to herself: I don''t know how her cousin Yue will respond. Nangong Yue stood up calmly, stepped forward in the different eyes of everyone, and blessed him with a blessing. He said calmly: "Xie Zhang Fei''s mother praised, shaking the light is really ashamed." She smiled and looked He Ping, "Shaking light to learn piano, chess, calligraphy and painting is to cultivate sentiment, not to flatter others!" She said that she looked around and spoke loudly, "I believe the same is true for the girls present here. Today everyone shows their talents here, Just because I love the lofty cleanliness of the lotus and the style of the lotus. But its not to fight for strength and compete, its necessary to have a difference!" Nangong Yue''s remarks immediately praised the girls as the lotus of a gentleman who is "out of mud but not dyed". Who doesn''t like to listen to this nice word, the girls naturally nodded their heads and took it for granted.Yes, they did not perform for the sake of flattery. This girl''s mouth is clever! Princess Fei suddenly concluded that she can''t offend all the girls present, they must say that they are flattering! Seeing Princess Zhang deflated, the Queen sneered, but her face was laughing: "Yue girl, you are good. Today we are friends with "Lotus"!" The Queen looked at Zhang Fei lightly and said, "Take Which girl is coming down?" Girl Huang got up and slammed her flute... At the same time, Xiao Yi quietly made a wink at Fu Yunyan beside Nangong Yue. Fu Yunyan smiled playfully and immediately walked away with an understanding, letting the seat out. Xiao Yi was so brazen to sit next to Nangong Yue.His such a big move is naturally impossible for no one to notice, but after all, they are unmarried couples married by the emperor.As long as they are not too special, no one will interfere, at most. More familiar friends like Jiang Yixi and Yuan Yuyi cast a narrow eye. Nangong Yue can ignore the eyes of others, but feels a little embarrassed to the eyes of her friends, and her earlobes are red.She gave Xiao Yi a look embarrassedly, meaning, is there anything? Seeing that he was about to be dismissed, Xiao Yi''s eyes rolled round and round, and he really remembered something that could be said, and he suddenly became stronger. "Smelly girl, have you heard about the ambush of the Xirong envoys by robbers?" He whispered in Nangong Yue''s ear with a voice that only the two of them could hear. This news made Nangong Yue unavoidably surprised, and lowered her voice and asked, "What''s going on?" Xiao Yi flashed a smack of pride in his eyes, and did not sell Guanzi. He continued: "A few days ago, the Xirong mission was ambushed by robbers in Yuzhou, and the mission and the princess Mingyue were both missing... Until yesterday night, the princess Mingyue was quietly sent Going back to Pingyanghou Mansion..." "What about the envoy?" Nangong Yue''s pupils shrank slightly, and he couldn''t help remembering that the Phoenix Luan Palace in the queen heard "Xi Rong" and "Ming Yue" faintly. Is this the case? "The rest of the embassy has been released, and only Chamohan has still nowhere to go." Xiao Yi''s voice was lighter, and the warm breath almost blew on Nangong Yue''s ear, " The envoy was ambushed in the territory of Dayu, and General Qiqi Shamen was furious, accusing all of this that Dayu was making a fuss. He asked Dayu to give an explanation and compensation, and also demanded the immediate release of Chamuhan, otherwise He tore up the book." After a pause, Xiao Yi continued, "But the emperor felt that Xirong wolf ambition, all this was arranged by themselves, in order to obtain greater benefits." There is still a lazy smile on Xiao Yi''s face, saying: "This matter is still being pressed by the emperor, and not many people know for now..." Nangong Yue''s eyes narrowed slightly, her heart was also choppy, and she could not calm down for a long time. She couldn''t help asking: "Who do you think did it?" Dayu or Xirong? Xiao Yi said affirmatively: "It won''t be Dayu." With Xiao Yi''s understanding of the emperor, he would just want to get rid of these troubles quickly, and he won''t do anything more. "So Xirong?" "Possibly." Xiao Yi smiled, his smile reaching the bottom of his eyes, "but I guess there are some cardinals..." The carduelis are behind? Nangong Yue couldn''t help but think of the forced palace, and his eyes shone brightly, and a name appeared in his mind. The queen certainly noticed that Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue whispered to each other and whispered, not only did they not feel that they were wrong, but also got a smile in their eyes.This is her matchmaking matter. She naturally hopes that these two children will be harmonious and beautiful.Since they have something to say to each other, it must be a good relationship! At this moment, after a song, the last girl Huang finally performed. The queen was actually absent-minded, but nodded with satisfaction on the surface, and casually praised: "It''s a good blow, it''s been a bit of effort." The court lady immediately appreciated the pair of pink water lily beads from the yellow girl. After Miss Huang withdrew, the queen said to Princess Zhang and Princess Liu: "Sister Zhang Princess, Sister Liu Princess, and Sister Li Prin, which girl do you think is the leader today?" Li Bin said it was Jiang Yixi, Liu Fei said it was Li Siqian, and Zhang Fei ordered Nangong Yan.The three of them had their own opinions, and finally the queen ordered Nangong Yan as the leader, and she also rewarded her with a lotus jasper. See all the women envious. The queen said with a smile again: "Since sitting for so long, you young boys and girls must be bored. Since it is rare to come to the palace for this flower viewing party, it is better to admire the flowers at will and relax." The queen said this, but also to give these sons and daughters the chance to get closer.If they have a good time, they can naturally let the elders go to the emperor to ask for marriage.After all, this time the flower viewing is not just to choose a few princes. Concubine, also for those clan children. "Teen Queen Mother!" After the young teenage girl thanked the queen, most of them walked out of the lotus pavilion in twos and threes. Of course, some girls stayed in the pavilion to talk with the queen. Xiao Yi was about to cheek Nangong Yue to admire the flowers, but Fu Yunyan came over with a grinning face, made a grimace, and robbed her first... -Digression- Mu: Cousin, you must bravely pursue happiness! 204 Chapter 193-Concubine Selection (2) Rush! : ... Thanks for subscribing! 205 Chapter 194-Bi People After leaving the lotus pavilion, Bai Muxiao walked alone along the lotus pond to no one''s place until he bypassed a rockery, and finally found a clean place. She sat down on a stone bench at will, admiring the lotus and carp in the pool leisurely, and her mood became relaxed. She was thinking about whether to ask the maiden for some bait, and suddenly there was a footstep behind her.She could not help frowning and turned her head, but saw a handsome and handsome man walking towards herself, he was thin The thin lips lifted slightly, and the clear eyes that seemed to drip out of the water looked at themselves with a smile. It''s him! Bai Muxiao''s heartbeat slammed twice, but immediately calmed down.She stood up and bowed her knees in salute to the person who came: "The girl has seen His Royal Highness the Three Princes." "White girl is exempt." The three prince Han Lingfu quickly raised his hand, gentle and elegant. "His Highness Prince Xie." Bai Muxiao glanced at him at the same time as he got up, but then he moved his eyes decisively and was about to retreat. He listened to Han Lingfu''s tone softly and asked, "White girl, did you just in the lotus pavilion? deliberately?" Bai Muxiao was stunned. She didn''t expect that the third prince would ask her this. She didn''t want to lie, so she didn''t speak, but listened to the other party and asked again: "White girl, answer this palace. Was your previous song intentionally performed? mediocre!" Bai Muxiao pondered for a while, and finally replied: "Yes, His Royal Highness." "White girl, why do you do this?" Han Lingfu''s voice is as fascinating as the spring breeze, "Is someone forced you?" Thinking of her and widowed mother living in the Nangong Palace, Han Lingfu felt that it was possible, and she thought of Bai Mu Xiao Xiao pity. Bai Muxiao slightly lifted the snow-white neck, and his clear eyes were as godlike as autumn water, and said firmly: "In this world, no one can force the people." Han Lingfu was a little surprised, staring at her deeply, "Why do you do this?" "I believe that His Royal Highness the Three Princes also know the significance of this flower viewing party," Bai Muxiao looked at Han Lingfu calmly. "In the capacity of a citizen girl, if she is selected, it is just a concubine." She said decisively. , "Kemin women don''t want to be concubines!" A ray of sunlight gently touched her through the green willow by the pool, casting a light brilliance on her. Han Lingfu stared blankly at the girl in front of him. He had never seen such a girl. He was so opinionated and so independent. Like the noble and holy white lotus, he died and was independent. Han Lingfu could no longer suppress his inner admiration, and he looked at Bai Muxiao sternly, and said: "White girl, since the Fang feast meeting, I have been dreaming of you all the time, I can''t forget you, so I begged my mother Concubine invites you to come into the palace..." His eyes were glued on Bai Muxiao''s face warmly, and he was affectionate. When watched by such a good man with such affectionate eyes, which woman can''t be moved? Bai Muxiao saw a blush on his cheeks, half bowed, and his heart was shocked and happy. She never imagined that she would receive the flower post because of Han Lingfu, nor did she expect to hear such a sincere confession from the other party. In her mind, the day of the Fang feast meeting could not help but emerge, she danced the sword herself, and Han Lingfu accompanied her on the side. At that moment, she believed that the two of them were connected, but it is a pity... Thinking of his identity, Bai Muxiao felt cold in his heart and gritted his teeth. "Thank you for the love of your third prince." Bai Muxiao looked deeply at Han Lingfu, whose beautiful little face was moved but had a lot of helplessness. He really likes himself, there is no shelf in front of him, and even calls himself "I", which gives her a sense of respect, but his identity is not ordinary after all, he likes himself, he doesn''t Maybe let yourself be the concubine of the prince, and in his identity, the side concubine and concubine will be indispensable... She bit her cherry-like red lips and said, "...I will never be a concubine. Please also forgive me, Highness." She did not use "minority girl", but used "I" like the three princes. Then she saluted again and then trot away without looking back. Han Lingfu didn''t catch up, just watched her away with a pair of burning eyes... When he couldn''t feel the scorching sight behind him again, Bai Muxiao finally stopped and looked back a bit complicatedly, and finally walked into the osmanthus forest in front. Far away, Bai Muxiao saw Nangong Yue, Fu Yunyan, and Yuan Yuyi standing under a osmanthus tree. She was planning to step forward, but saw the three girls in front of them walking towards Nangong Yue. The girl''s face was covered with a white veil and she wore a satin embroidered multicolored auspicious cloud palace dress, her figure was slim, and she wore a delicate brocade phoenix phoenix crown on her head.Behind her are two maidens in pink dresses. Bai Muxiao''s gaze stopped at the Jinhuan Luanfeng Crown, which is a jewelry that only the princess can wear. Obviously this veiled girl is the second princess. Bai Muxiao stopped immediately.She was not afraid of the second princess, but she had to salute once she saw the princess, and she did not like the taste of kneeling, so she simply avoided a osmanthus tree nearby. "Sisters and daughters have seen Her Royal Highness Princess." Nangong Yue, Fu Yunyan and Yuan Yuyi saluted respectfully to Princess II. While Nongong Yue salutes her eyes, she quickly glances at the second princess''s face wearing a veil, which veiled the face under the second princess'' eyes strictly and completely, and could not see the damage on her face. The second princess stared at Nangong Yue bitterly, and new and old hatred came up together.On that day, if Nangong Yue spoiled her major affairs, she would not be desperate. She designed Qu Jiayue wrongly and forged the enemy of Pingyang Houfu. The second princess thought more and more angry, snorted coldly at Nangong Yue, and walked away like a proud peacock on her neck. The three of Nangong Yue did not take the second princess at all. After the second princess walked away, she got up and walked out of the osmanthus forest. "Ayue, Sister Yi," Fu Yunyan seemed to suddenly remember something, and mysteriously lowered his voice, "Have you heard about the fact that Qu Jiayue was sent back to Pingyang Houfu?" Nangong froze for a moment, but did not expect that Fu Yunyan was so informed and knew about it.Before she spoke, she heard Yuan Yuyi ask in surprise: "Don''t she go to kiss? How come back?" "I listened to my grandmother." Fu Yunyan said that the envoy of Xirong had encountered an ambush on the way back to Xirong. He finally said, "Qu Jiayue was sent back to Pingyang Hou last night Its... I dont know what the bandit was doing." "Then she came back, and kiss..." Yuan Yuyi stopped talking, frowning slightly. Fu Yunyan sighed and said: "In such a case, Qu Jiayue is considered to be ruined, and I don''t know if Xi Rong wants her or not, maybe the person he loves will become the second princess again..." "You bullshit!" A sharp, familiar voice suddenly sounded from behind the three people, "Dare to dare to criticize the main palace behind, come here, and give this palace a lap!" The three of Nangong Yue were startled and looked back. It turned out that the second princess did not know when she actually stood behind them. At this time, the second princess was looking at them fiercely.The thin veil blocked the expression of the second princess, but it is conceivable that she might be so angry and grimacing.Looking at her eyes, it seems as if she can''t wait to eat them! The two maidens behind the second princess didn''t respond, and screamed: "Don''t do it yet!" Regarding the fact that Qu Jiayue was sent back to Houfu in Pingyang, the second princess just learned from the third prince that she was in a bad mood .She also worried that the candidate with Xirong Rong would become herself again, but she didn''t want Fu Yunyan to express her doubts in her heart so lightly! As soon as I thought of the possibility of going to another marriage again, the second princess was afraid and hated. She finally made a candidate for the marriage. Could it be that the bamboo basket was completely fetched, and the wife was defeated? And Fu Yunyan''s words just pierced the chest of the second princess like a knife. These people dare to laugh at themselves in the back! Thinking of this, the second princess was so mad, no, it was driving them crazy! "Palmuzzle?" Fu Yunyan straightened his waist and stared at the second princess without fear. "Even my grandmother has never hit me, so you want to hit me?" She raised her chin and looked provocatively. Second Princess, "You''re hitting me to give it a try?!" If there is no Qu Jiayue being framed and kissed by Second Princess, Fu Yunyan may sympathize with Second Princess, but this second princess is really insidious and despicable, just for her to escape. It''s like a crazy dog ??to pull others to be her substitute, it''s really disdainful! Fu Yunyan''s last sentence completely irritated the second princess.Originally, the second princess just wanted to scare Fu Yunyan, hoping that Fu Yunyan could bow his head to admit mistakes to himself.Unexpectedly, Fu Yunyan did not take his second princess in his eyes! This made the pride of the second princess swallow this breath. She stomped her feet and pointed wildly at Fu Yunyan, saying: "Grab her for this palace and slap your lips!" The two maidens knew that the second princess was mad. Where did they dare to neglect and quickly stepped forward to grab Fu Yunyan? Fu Yunyan sneered, first kicked on the knee of one of the maidens, kicked her screaming "Pun Thong" and fell to the ground, followed her skillfully and caught the other maiden''s right wrist with a little effort, He backhanded the opponent. The maiden screamed again and again in pain, but Fu Yunyan had no pity for the jade. She stretched her hand and threw her five bodies into the ground. Although Nangong Yue and Yuan Yuyi knew that Fu Yunyan was good at riding and shooting, she didn''t want her skill to get the true biography of Princess Yunyang, and they looked almost dumbfounded. Fu Yunyan stood on the spot and clapped his hands handsomely, shaking his head and sighing, "That''s it, I still want to slap my mouth, really looking for a fight." The second princess was so angry that her brain was congested, and she said to the two maidens: "It''s not time to get up with the main palace yet." Fu Yunyan was too lazy to care about the second princess again, pulling Nangongyue together and Yuanyu Yi together, leaving the osmanthus forest with great swing. "It''s really useless!" The second princess lifted her feet angrily and kicked and kicked the two maidens, making a big vent, "What''s the use of leaving you in this palace!" The two maidens shrunk into a ball, and although the pain was like it was going to split apart, no one dared to say anything. Bai Muxiao on the side looked into his eyes from beginning to end, and could not help shaking his head secretly.This second princess is really arrogant and arrogant, unlike her brother. Thinking of the three princes, Bai Muxiao''s eyes were a little tangled, and the calm lake of heart felt a ripple.She took a deep breath and planned to leave here quietly, but didn''t want to happen accidentally-- Just listening to the "creep", Bai Muxiao accidentally stepped on a branch and made a subtle noise. This osmanthus forest was originally quiet, so a little bit of noise was particularly noticeable. "Who, who''s there!?" The second princess Xun Sheng looked at the moment, when she saw Bai Muxiao, she burst into flames. "Say, when did you hide there?" As soon as she thought of Bai Muxiao''s eyebrows in her eyes, the second princess was so angry that her forehead bulged, and she strode forward without thinking. Before, the right hand flicked fiercely, "I dare to hide in the dark and peep at the palace!" "Snapped!" A crisp palm slap sounded suddenly, leaving a clear red palm print on Bai Muxiao''s fair face, looking shocking. After the slap, the second princess was finally more comfortable, and said coldly: "The little lesson I gave you today is cheaper for you!" I didnt even look at Bai Muxiao again, and shouted. The two maidens walked away. Bai Muxiao felt the hot pain on her left face, her ears buzzed, and her humiliation and anger came together... She stared deadly at the back of Princess II''s departure, her eyes burning with unwilling flames, her expression obscure. For a long time, she narrowed her eyes, looked up at the sky, countless emotions flashed in her eyes, and finally became firm and decisive! She has retreated and retreated, but what she received is only humiliation, so why should she endure anymore! She seemed to have made up her mind and strode out of the osmanthus forest. Outside the Osmanthus Forest, a girl naturally saw the palm print on Bai Muxiao''s face. Although she was curious in her heart, no one asked her what had happened. In this way, Bai Mu Xiaomu returned to the Lotus Pavilion, and saluted the Queen and Princess Fei first. After the queen said no more, Bai Muxiao bowed her head half-thankly, and turned to walk to her seat, but at the moment she turned, the clear five-finger mark on the right half of the face happened to happen. It was exposed in the queen''s eyes. The queen frowned frantically and asked, "White girl, what''s going on with your face?" "Return to the Queen Mother," Bai Muxiao said respectfully, his half-hung eyes covering the deep eyes, "His Royal Highness the Second Princess said that the princess peeped at her secretly, palming her eyes to punish." Concubine Zhang sitting on the right side of the queen was shocked and just wanted to say something, but was first taken by Liu Fei: "White girl, this is your fault. If you don''t go to enjoy the flowers, peeping at the second princess secretly!" Liu The concubine deliberately admonished Bai Muxiao, but a flash of interest flashed in her eyes, waiting to watch a good show. Li Peng quickly glanced at Princess Zhang and said, "Isn''t the second princess healing at Xuehe Palace? How did you come to Baihua Garden?" "Go back to some maidens, the folk girl enjoyed the fish by the lotus pond for a while, and then she entered the osmanthus forest, but she didnt want to disturb the second princess," Bai Muxiao knelt down slowly with humiliation. The woman peeped at her secretly." She tapped deeply. "The status of the civilian girl is low. Where do you dare to spy on the second princess at random? I really don''t know that the second princess is in the osmanthus forest." Liu Fei sighed: "It''s really pitiful to this child, just to appreciate a flower, and actually flew a disaster." Princess Fei complained that the second princess was not upset, but she had to make excuses for her: "Queen empress, the second princess acted a little impulsively, but it was not the unreasonable person, would there be any misunderstanding?" The Queen looked at Zhang Fei with a smile: "Sister Zhang Fei is so relieved that this palace will not injustice Princess II." Then she ordered someone to go to Princess Xuan Er. Princess Fei secretly groaned, according to Princess Er''s temperament, she must have angered Bai Muxiao in this matter, but now Liu Fei and Li Fei were fanning the flames, she wanted to live the mud, but suppressed the matter. It won''t work anymore. After a while, the veiled second princess came, and before waiting for her to salute, Princess Zhang yelled angrily: "Sin obstacles, don''t kneel down and ask the queen''s mother for guilt." When the second princess saw Bai Muxiao, she knew that the little bitch must have sued, and she was full of anger, but she didn''t want Princess Fei to let her kneel down, where she would be willing to follow. "Mother princess, what did your daughter do wrong, why should you blame?" The second princess blamed Bai Muxiao, "Is it because this cheap maid talks nonsense? Obviously, she secretly peered at the palace, the palace did not kill her on the spot It is already cheap for her, and now she still has to find her mother to sue the palace!" Well, no need to testify, the second princess admitted to beating Bai Muxiao herself. Bai Muxiao stood sideways with a low eyebrow, a sharp flash in his eyes. Liu Fei shook her head and did not dare to say the same: "The second princess made a difference. Although the white girl was a civilian, she was invited by a flower post in the palace. That is the guest. The guest wants to enjoy the flowers in the osmanthus forest. , I accidentally met Princess II, who was the master, and supposedly gave birth to the first two, how could you just kill him?" The second princess was disdainful: "If you want this palace to entertain her, she is also worthy, and the little girl does not know what tricks are not used. When she gets a flower post, she deliberately flies to the branch to become a phoenix. ?" Princess Fei heard the second princess more and more ridiculous, and the queen''s face was pulled down, so angry that she wanted to shut her mouth. "Shut up." Princess Zhang got up and accused the queen, "Please also ask the girl to forgive her sins, and the concubine will go back and teach the second princess." Bai Muxiao still knelt and looked at the second princess with a cold eye, and he sighed in his heart: How can there be such a straw-bearing sister like a handsome character like the three princes? "The mother princess should really teach the elder sister." Han Lingfu Tie Qing came in with a face.As soon as he received the news that his second sister was in trouble, he came in a hurry, but he did not expect that the second princess would be his sweetheart. Seeing Bai Muxiao still kneeling on the ground, Han Lingfu couldn''t help but feel pity. A woman like her should stand nine days away and look down on the crowd, instead of kneeling down like the present and being practiced by others.When he thought that the creator was actually the second princess, Han Lingfu felt a little dissatisfied with the second princess. "Third Emperor, what are you talking about?" The second princess groaned grievously, "How can you help outsiders?" However, Han Lingfu ignored the second princess and bowed to the queen respectfully, saying: "Sister Huang''s words and deeds are innocent. She also asked her mother to punish her." The queen secretly sighed: This Han Lingfu is really not simple, can bend and stretch, and has the courage to break the wrist of the strong man.It is not good for him to ask for punishment and punishment. The queen pondered and said: "The second princess is a royal princess, but she is on the wrong side and lost her appearance in front of the palace. She really has the style of a royal princess. Then she will be fined for two months and the female ring, Twenty times for each female training. The temperament of the second princess is really unbalanced, and then copy the "Vajra Sutra" three times." The queen sighed long, "I only hope that this peaceful Buddha can resolve the heart of the second princess. Grievance." As soon as this remark came out, Zhang Fei''s complexion was not so beautiful, and the queen really took advantage of the question.And all this because... Zhang Fei gave Bai Muxiao a cold look, and felt that this girl was really a scourge! "The second princess," the queen turned her eyes to the second princess, and said lightly, "This palace punishes you so, can you be convinced?" Where is Princess II convinced: "I''m right." The queen frowned, too lazy to argue with the second princess, and commanded: "I''m not happy to bring the second princess back to Xuehe Palace for this palace!" "Yes, Queen Mother!" At the order of the queen, two grandmothers came forward and drove away the second princess. "White girl was wronged," the queen and Yan Yuese said authentically, "Come here, help the white girl go down, ask the doctor to treat..." On the side, Xiao Yi watched a good show boringly, quietly withdrew from the Lotus Pavilion, and went to Xun Nan Gong Yue.He made a half circle in the Hundred Gardens, and finally found Nangong Yue, Yuan Yuyi, and Fu Yunyan who were enjoying the flowers next to a few clusters of Lagerstroemia indica. "Cough!" Xiao Yi coughed deliberately, attracting their attention. Yuan Yuyi smiled narrowly and took Fu Yunyan: "Sister Yan, the flowers there are more beautiful, let''s go and see." Fu Yunyan had no objection, but before leaving, he frowned at Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue''s cheeks were slightly hot, and when they went away, Xiao Yi talked about what happened in the Lotus Pavilion just now, and finally did not know whether it was a reminder or a summary: "Smelly girl, your cousin is not easy. " Nangong Yue did not expect that after they left the osmanthus forest, Bai Muxiao actually suffered from pond fish, but this time the second princess was considered to have hit the iron plate.When he met Bai Muxiao, a must-have master, he could only admit that he was unlucky. . However, as far as Han Lingfu is concerned, Bai Muxiao is really true love, even her sister and second princess are not as good as her... Nangong Yue smiled and said meaningfully: "Of course my cousin is not simple." As soon as he talked about his cousin, Xiao Yi frowned, thinking of Fang Si, who was in the royal palace in Zhennan.These days, when Fang Si was okay, he wanted to run to the front yard. Thanks to his foresight, Cheng Yu found some big men. Guarded outside the second door.If you want to get out of the house, you can go through the side door! Whether its Xiao Fang or Fang Si, no one wants to step into the front yard unless they dont have a reputation! At this moment, Xiao Yi very much posed his wise martial arts to Nangong Yuexian, and said faithfully: "Relax, stinky girl, I will see the inner house firmly for you!" As he said, his eyes were sparkling Looked at Nangong Yue, waiting for praise. Nangong Yue couldn''t help but pursed her lips and smiled, and the sunlight fell on her delicate face, more so than Hua Jiao. Xiao Yi was even more proud, and said again and again in a hurry: "They will stay in Wangdu soon, and I will soon bring them back to Southern Xinjiang!" Nangong Yue looked up at him, "Ai. How did Xiao Fang marry the King of Zhennan?" Whether she was a predecessor or this world, all she knew was that Xiao Fang was Xiao Yi''s mother cousin.Sooner or later, she and Xiao Yi will return to Nanjiang. Some things should be planned slowly. She must never let Xiao Yi bear the infamy of killing her brother. "It is said that my mother and Xiao Fang''s relationship is very good, like a sister, my mother gave birth to me when she was born. Before she died, she took the hand of Xiao Fang and said that I had entrusted her to her. So, Before my mothers intimacy and filial piety had passed, she entered the door..." Nangong Yue''s eyebrows frowned slightly, not to mention why when the princess passed away due to dystocia, she still waited for the cousin''s sister to appear in the delivery room.Just to die alone, the child who was just born should also be the father, grandfather who entrusted to the child, and stepped back, and the princess''s own parents can entrust, why would they entrust to a cousin?! Moreover, he still entered the door during the hot filial period of less than one hundred days after his death? This is too urgent... Xiao Yi continued dimly, "I was raised by my grandfather. When I was a child, I learned martial arts with my grandfather. I didn''t return to the main court until my grandfather passed away. At that time, Xiao Fang was very good to me." , Indulging my playfulness, making troubles, and causing trouble... Later I realized that it was nothing more than killing." At this point, Xiao Yi''s face showed a bitter smile. Nangong Yue regretted that she should not mention this topic.Her hand pulled his cuff involuntarily and shook it comfortably. Xiao Yi''s eyes lit up, and moved a step towards her with carelessness. When she saw that she had not refused, she took another step... Xiao Yi will never be sad for such a thing.After all, even if his stepmother kills him, his father gives up on him, and it doesn''t matter if he is regarded as a disgrace, he still has his stinky girl, this is enough! In this world, only she would really be anxious and worried for herself. In this world, as long as he has her... Xiao Yi took a step further and looked at her softer face in the sunlight, leaning involuntarily and leaning towards her, lips swept gently on her delicate cheeks... There was a warm touch on his lips, and Xiao Yi''s face and earlobe suddenly turned red. Nangong Yue was stunned, her eyes widened, and she didn''t react at all for a while.Afterwards, she only saw Xiao Yi looking at herself cramped, which seemed to be afraid of her anger, making her angry and funny. The two looked at each other like this, as if at this moment even time had calmed down. Until a court lady came to them and said that the emperor had reached the lotus pavilion. The emperor''s imperial driver came in person, and they naturally went to see him. As the maiden returned to the Lotus Pavilion, Xiao Yi glanced at Nangongyue from time to time to see that she was not angry and moved closer and closer to her more boldly.When approaching the Lotus Pavilion, Xiao Yi, with his cheeky face, finally managed to hold Nang Yueyue''s finger. Xiao Yi smiled, the smile was more dazzling than the sun, then he shook her finger and said softly: "Smelly girl, look there." Nangong Yue originally wanted to retract her finger, and after reading it, she saw that Jiang Yixi and Han Huaijun were joking all the way, and they came side by side.Although they could not hear what they were talking about, they were very happy to see the look. Get along well. Could it be said... Nangong Yue moved her heart, her brows were stained with smiles, and did not disturb them. She entered the lotus pavilion with Xiao Yi first, but before stepping into the lotus pavilion, she finally managed to break free of his hand. Xiao Yi''s aggrieved expression made Nangong Yue chuckle out loud. In the cabinet, the emperor and the queen were sitting side by side, seeing Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi both coming in, with a smile on their faces. Immediately after Jiang Yixi and Han Huaijun came together, the emperor did not care, but the queen frowned slightly, thoughtfully. ... On this day, until the sun went down, Nangong Yue, Nangong Yan and Bai Muxiao returned from the palace. After returning to the government, the first thing for the three girls was to go to Rong An Tang to greet the Su family, but also to inform what happened to the flower viewing today. When Nangong Yan said that she won the Zhang Fei Award in the talent show of the women, and finally the queen ordered her as the leader, Su''s eyes brightened instantly; when Nangong Yan said that the emperor appeared in the Lotus Pavilion, Su''s eyes Finally unable to suppress the excitement in her heart, she interrupted her with a loud voice: "Sister Yan, what did the emperor tell you?" Nangong nodded his head, and his eyes looked like a clear spring. He replied: "The emperor asked me what books I have read, what I like to do on weekdays...I also praised my "Dragonfly Pointed Lotus", saying that I am worthy Family daughter-in-law, knowledgeable and versatile." She said her eyes were drooping, covering the strange glory in her black eyes, and her heart beating like a deer.She believed that her performance and answers were impeccable. At that time, both the emperor and the queen should be very satisfied with her... Thinking of this, she bit her lower lip in shame slightly.She has done her best to do her best. I believe that when His Highness asked the emperor to marry him, should the emperor agree? There was a faint blush on her cheeks. However, Su''s ignorance of Nangong Yan''s intentions.When he heard that the emperor greatly praised Nangong Yan, he said "good", and his muddy eyes revealed a trace of ambitious expectations.He said: Since the empress is so satisfied with Sister Yan, Sister Yan must have a great chance to become a princess! This generation of Nangongfu, Sister Yue is already the future princess of Zhennan, if Sister Yan can become a prince again Concubine, Nangong Palace can really stand its ground in the new dynasty.I believe that Nangong Palace will soon become one of the four big families in the world that everyone extols. From beginning to end, Bai Muxiao sat down sideways with a low eyebrow, and was somewhat absent-minded.Ever since the lotus pond was farewell from the third prince Han Lingfu, the rich and handsome man has been haunting her. He was born noble! He''s imposing! He is talented! He shares his interests! he He is even more sincere about himself! Unfortunately, they are destined to have no chance! Bai Muxiao''s black pearl-like pupils were darkened, and a faint dark color appeared on his face. If he is not a prince, how good it is, she will work hard to make herself excellent enough to stand beside him... But he is a prince! Her origin is destined to be a bruise, in the eyes of others, she will never be worthy of him! Hey, since you are destined, you might as well forget the red dust... On this night, a pair of cousins ??were sleepy because of love...Early in the early morning of the next day, two special guests came from Nangong Palace, and Zhang Fei sent the two maids in the palace. At this time, Nangong Yue and Nang Gongyan were welcoming Su''s family in Rong An Hall. When Su heard that the two grandmothers were sent by Concubine Zhang, they glanced at Nangong Yan with a smile, and immediately sent Wang''s grandmother to meet him. The two grandmothers were all under 50 years old. They seemed to be kind-hearted and good-looking, and they sat down opposite Nangong and Nangong Yue after saluting with Su Shi and Nangong Yue. "Mammy Wu, Mammy Hua," even Su''s polite to the two maids, said with a smile, "I don''t know what the concubine Zhang Fei asked the two maids to come over." Grandma Wu smiled pretentiously and owed her indebtedness: "Old lady, I can''t dare to advise. In the flower-watching meeting yesterday, the lady Zhang Fei was very fond of the girl in the Nangong. The Nangong girl was familiar with the rules in the palace earlier." Su''s eyes were squinted, what this grandma''s words meant was... Nangong Yan''s pupil shrank slightly, almost suspecting he had heard it wrong.Why should she be familiar with the rules in the palace? Grandma Wu looked at Nangong Yan with a big smile, and said: "Nangong''s big girl is really handsome, standing with the three princes, it must be a pair of people!" When Su''s heard it, he couldn''t hide his joy.Sure enough! Sure enough, Nangong Mansion is about to have a princess of the third prince! Nangong was suddenly struck by lightning! What does that mean, what does Grandma Wu mean? What does it mean to stand with the three princes and be a pair of people?! Could it be said... She shook her body only to feel that her eyes were dark and fell down softly. Finally, she heard the exclamation of Shuxiang coming into her ears: "Big girl, you..." Followed, she knew nothing. ... "Big Sister!" Nangong Yue hurriedly walked to Nangong Yan and took the pulse for her, then told the Su family, "Grandma, the elder sister has a little blood and blood for a few days, so she fainted for a while, so it''s not a big deal. "Of course, Nangong Yue found out that Nonggong Yun was fainted because she was overwhelmed with grief, but this was not something that could be said in front of everyone." Soon, two women-in-law carried Nangong Yan away, and Nangong Yue simply retreated from the cause, but her heart was bright: this is probably the idea of ??Princess Zhang and Han Lingfu, just like the previous life.But what is more advantageous than the previous life is that the girl who married the Nangong family will bring not only the support of Shilin, but also the marriage relationship with the Zhennan royal palace... Unfortunately, this is destined to be empty. Now that she has been given marriage to Xiao Yi and becomes the future princess of Zhennan, the Nangong family will never give up another princess, not even the side princess of the princess. How could the emperor allow Nangong Palace to grow to that point! 206 Chapter 195-Elopement Nangong Yan sobbed on the head of the bed, her shoulders trembling. After waking up in a coma, Nangong Yan began to shed tears, and has been crying for almost an hour now. She looks terrified of the fragrance of books and ink. "Girl, don''t cry, cry again, what''s good if you cry!" The book fragrance is anxious like the ant on the hot pot, softly persuading.Shuxiang certainly knows why her girl is crying, but this emperor is so vast, if the emperor wants the girl to be the third princess, how can the girl refuse it! "Girl, listen to slave-maid." Mo Xiang also persuaded, eyes frustrated and anxious, "Now there are two grandmaes living in the palace!...If it reaches the palace, it can be Impressive." What Mo Xiang said, Nang Gongyan didn''t know how, but she couldn''t suppress the grief in her heart. She bit her lower lip and tried not to cry herself, but her body still shuddered slightly. How could things become like this?! Nangong Kun asked in his heart if it was because he performed so well in the flower-watching event that this would make Princess Zhang look up to it? If I knew this would happen, I should listen to my father and not be too aggressive. The thought of letting myself be ignorant of Wang Chengcheng''s life because of her stupid behavior, Nangong Yan was both painful and self-blaming, and her heart was heavy...Unconsciously, she fell asleep deeply. Seeing Nangongyan fall asleep, Shuxiang and Moxiang glanced at each other, and they finally felt relieved and exited the room silently. Until the moon appeared in the night, Nangong Yan was still awake.The book fragrance was finally anxious, entering the room to awaken Nangong Yan, but saw Nang Gongyan lying on the bed with abnormal flushing on his face. Shuxiang giggled involuntarily, reaching for the forehead of Tannangong, and her tentacles were hot, suddenly frightened: "Come here, the girl is hot." In the Qingqing Temple, it was boiling like boiling water, and Mo Xiang hurriedly ran to Lin''s Qianyun Temple. After receiving the news, Lin frowned in anxiety. The first reaction was to send someone to ask the doctor, but then he changed his mind at his lips, "Yang Niang, please go to the third girl to see the eldest girl. " "Yes, the second lady." Yan Niang hurried to go, and Mo Xiang also went to Mozhuyuan with Yan Niang, and she was relieved a little in her heart: the three girls were skilled in medicine, and she went to see the elder girl than ten. doctor. Nangong Yue didn''t say anything. She hurried to the Banqingyuan. When she saw her, she seemed to see a savior. She greeted her with red eyes and said, "Three girls, come and help. The eldest girl, the slave-servant called several times, but the eldest girl did not wake up." Nangong Yue walked quickly to Nangong Yan''s bed, reached for a forehead on her forehead, and burned under her fingers, so Liu Mei could not help twitching. It burned so much! Nangong Yue sat down on the edge of the bed and was about to help Nangong Yan explore the veins, but saw Nang Gongyan suddenly groaned, his face showing pain. "Big sister..." Nangong Yue whispered, but Nangong Yan still didn''t open her eyes, her dry and pale cherry lips slightly moved, and vaguely called: "Sincere King..." Nangong Yue was shocked, she knew that Nangong Yan had made a heart for King Cheng, but she thought it was the young girl''s heart, but she didn''t want Nangong to be so deeply rooted. First, she fainted yesterday, and now she has a high fever. I remember Wang Cheng in my dream... What suddenly flashed through Nangong Yue''s heart, revealing a thoughtful expression, could it be said that the previous life of Nangong Yan was because of the King Cheng... Of course, Shuxiang heard it, and looked nervously at Nangong Yue, wondering if she could hear it. At this time, Lin, Bai Muxiao and Nangong Yan came into the house, Lin asked anxiously: "Sister Yue, is your older sister okay?" "Sincere King..." Nangong Yan whispered again, so frightened that the book incense pushed it, and only listened to the "bang", the tea cup on the table fell to the ground, the tea was spilled, and the fragments were scattered. Come. Shuxiang quickly blessed herself: "The second lady forgive sins, the slave-servant is so careless!" Nangong Yue glanced at the book incense and hurriedly said: "My dear, you and the second sister and cousin Shino might as well sit in the outside room for a while, let me take a pulse to the elder sister first, why should I burn the elder sister first? It will do." Lin''s nodded again and again: "Okay, okay, we won''t disturb you, let''s take a look at your big sister first." As she said, she greeted Nangong Yan and Bai Muxiao out of the inner room. Bai Muxiao deliberately fell to the rear, and when she stepped out of the inner room, she quickly looked back at the unconscious Nangong, with a thoughtful expression on Qiao''s face. Just now, she really heard Nangong Yan shouting "Sincere King", it seems that Nangong Yan''s sweetheart is really the Changdi''s King Cheng! When I thought of the mother during the day, I talked to myself about Nangongyan''s impending concubine''s imperial concubine, Bai Muxiao withdrew his eyes, and sighed in my heart: The third prince''s heart is only himself, and the cousin''s heart is only King Cheng, they The two together are destined to be only a pair of grievances! You and the three princes are destined to have a fate, aren''t they the only way to cousin and Chengcheng? Nangong Yue didn''t know that Bai Muxiao had discovered Nangong Yan''s biggest secret. After finishing her pulse for Nangong Yan, she hurried out of the inner room. Lin was so anxious that he quickly asked, "How is your big sister?" "Father, don''t worry, the elder sister''s body is always healthy, it''s okay, I immediately prescribe a prescription for people to grab the medicine..." Nangong Yue said as she walked to the case and wrote the prescription with one stroke. And handed it to Baihui, "Baihui, you go to Mozhuyuan and let An Niang help you catch the secondary medicine first. I have all the herbs on this prescription." Bai Hui led his life away. "Shuxiang," Nangong Yue then ordered Shuxiang, "give your girl a sleeping incense." "Yes, slave-maid will go here." Shuxiang quickly got people to fetch the jade incense burner and lit the sleeping incense. After Bai Hui took the medicine, Shuxiang boiled the medicine himself and poured it into Nangong Yan. After a while, Nangong Yan''s face seemed to be much better. Nangong Yue persuaded Lin to leave them, but he stayed Take care of Nangong Yan in Wanqingyuan...Wait until the middle of the night, Nangong Yan finally got fever, and Nangong Yue was completely relieved. But she still didn''t leave, but leaned on the chair and narrowed her eyes for a while. When the sky was bright, Nangong Chou finally woke up, her face was pale and she looked very weak.When she opened her eyes, she saw Nangong Yue staying in front of her bed at a glance. She couldn''t help but warm her heart and said gratefully, "...Sister Sister, have you taken care of me for one night?...It''s really hard for you." " Nangong Yue hurriedly said, "Why don''t you, my sister, and your elder sister be so polite, as long as you get better soon, sister?" Then he looked for her again, and the expression eased, and said, "Elder sister, You dont have much trouble, just take some rest after taking medicine for a while." "Thank goodness, thanks to the three girls." Shuxiang smiled relaxedly on her face. "Girl, slave, let me prepare some porridge." After that, she went out happily. Nangong Yue looked at Nangong Yan and stopped talking. Nangong Yan''s fever this time is due to the stagnation of his mood.Nangong Yue really wanted to persuade Nangong Yan to let go of King Cheng, not to drill the tip of the horn, but...Nangong Yan''s disease is not cured now, mentioning this matter is not good for her illness, only to be able to bear down temporarily, intending to wait for her condition to stabilize talk about it later. Nangong said weakly: "Three sisters, I''m okay, so go back and rest." After taking care of Nangong Yan for most of the night, Nangong Yue did feel a little tired, so she didn''t say anything. After telling Shuxiang and Moxiang to take care of her, she quit. Soon, the porridge is cooked. Nangong Yan used the hot porridge and drank the medicine. Shuxiang is waiting for her to lie down. At this time, Mo Xiang comes in and reports: "The eldest girl, the cousin is here." "Please ask Cousin to come in." Nangong Kun said as he sat up, Shuxiang put a pillow for her and pulled the quilt again. Soon, Mo Xiang led Bai Muxiao over. Bai Mu Xiaofu sat down to the edge of the bed after a salute and took care of her hand and asked, "Your cousin, is your body better?" Nangong Yan grudgingly smiled, nodded and said, "My cousin Lao Xiao is worried, I''m much better." "That''s good." Bai Mu Xiaosong relaxed, persuaded softly, "Cousin should take care of your body, you do not know your illness, everyone is in a hurry." After a pause, she said hesitantly. "Your cousin, in fact, you said dreams last night when you had a high fever...I heard you calling King Cheng." It was like a thunderbolt hitting the head in a sunny day, Nangong Yan couldn''t get back to him for a long time, his face "brushed", and became whiter, "I...I..." "Course cousin, you can rest assured that I will not tell others." Bai Muxiao comforted her in a low voice. Nangong was confused, "Cousin Xiao, thank you very much." "My cousin, I really treat you as my sister, so I said a few truthful words to you." Bai Muxiao said sincerely to Nangong Yan, "If you have no one in your heart, then marry someone by the order of your parents. Thats all, but since you really like King Cheng, how can you marry another person with this kind of love! After a pause, she shook her head and sighed, And marrying into the royal family is not a good destination. " Nangong''s emotions grew lower and lower, and he said depressively: "Cousin Shino, if possible, I don''t want things to become like this... But the matter of marriage can never be controlled by me. What can I do now?" "What is happening in the sky, conscientiousness is in the person, even if Cousin hasn''t worked hard, how can you give up easily?" Bai Muxiao said in earnest, "The matter has not reached an irreparable point, Cousin, for your own lifelong happiness Or dont give up easily. "I..." Nangong looked down, his expression both tangled and sad. Seeing this, Bai Muxiao didn''t say anything more, but finally said another sentence: "Your cousin, you have to think carefully, no matter what, as long as you don''t make a decision that you will regret for life." Said After finishing these words, Bai Muxiao left. Nangong Yan, who leaned on the pillow of autumn fragrance, couldn''t calm down for a long time. The face of King Cheng appeared from time to time, and Bai Muxiao''s voice echoed to her ear like a shadow... She couldn''t help asking herself again and again: Will she regret it? Will you regret it? ... After a long time, she finally bit as if she had made up her mind, biting her bleak lower lip and showing a firm face. Nangong Yan summoned the book incense and ink incense, and after they served the dresses, they personally wrote a letter and handed it to the book incense: "You go out of the house and give this letter to King Cheng." This thin letter made Shuxiang feel heavy, and the book continued to say nothing, still said: "Girl, this is not good." Nangong Chong closed her eyes, and there was a trace of decisiveness in her expression, saying: "Shuxiang, this is the last time..." If King Cheng didn''t say that, then she would die! "Yes, girl," Shuxiang finally could only sigh in her heart and lead away. When the book fragrance came back, he also brought back a food container. When the food container was opened, it exuded a sweet smell. Nangong Yan had no mood at all, and had no appetite to eat. He waved his hand and said, "You and Mo Xiang will eat a few of them. I have no appetite." There was a trace of complexity in Shuxiang''s eyes, and he fumbled and took a letter from the food box and handed it to Nangong Kun: "Girl, this is His Royal Highness, let the slave-in-law hand over to the girl." Is it right or wrong to do this? At this time, even Shuxiang was confused. Nangong Yan straightened up and opened the letter with trembling. The handwriting on the letter was so familiar. At the beginning, he wrote: Fei, see the letter! A word "Um" made Nangong Yufang''s heart tremble slightly and looked down eagerly. In the letter, King Cheng stated that he was sincere about Nangong. He immediately asked the emperor to marry Nangong immediately after the flower-watching meeting yesterday, but he was unexpectedly rejected by the emperor.It was not until he saw Nangong''s letter that he realized that the emperor wanted to distribute Nangong''s promise to the three princes. King Cheng said that as long as Nangong did not give up, he would never give up! If Nangong Kun is really willing to be with him forever, then see him at the old place of Yaowang Temple tomorrow! He will take her back to Changdi in the future and call her Princess! ... Nangong stared blankly at the letter, and the whole person stood blankly in the same place. What should she do? She remembered Bai Muxiao''s words and finally made up her mind, her eyes became firm and shiny. She doesn''t want to regret her life... On this day, for Nangong Yan, it is almost like a year. One night, she didn''t fall asleep. She ordered some jewelry gold and silver, and then sat blankly by the window and waited. As the day dawned, she was carrying books and ink, preparing to slip out of the house through the side door. Mo Xiang intends to find a way to attract the gatekeeper''s wife, but does not want the side door to be empty. Nangong said secretly that he was lucky and was about to go out. A familiar figure came out from behind a big tree, followed by a maidservant. Three sisters!? Nangong stared at him, looking at the person in disbelief.Why is the third sister here? "Sister, where are you going?" Nangong Yue looked at Nangong Yan sharply, but slowly said, "Is it necessary to go elope?" Ever since I heard Nangong Yan''s dream Also whispering the name of King Cheng, Nangong Yue was alert in her heart and quietly ordered Lily to pay attention to the actions of Wanqingyuan.Unexpectedly, Nangong Yu really stunned her head for an unworthy person. King Cheng eloped together! By now, Nangong Yue is almost completely sure how Nangong Yan''s fate came from... She never wants Nangong Yan to repeat the same mistakes in her life! "Three, three sisters..." Nangong Yan''s face was all white and his body was almost stiff.How could Nangong Yue know? Both Shuxiang and Moxiang''s complexions also changed, stunned.If this happened to the old lady, they would not want to survive. Nangong Yue fixedly looked at Nangong Yan. A pair of cold star-like eyes seemed to penetrate Nangong Yan''s soul. He said calmly but sharply: "Employment is a wife, and Ben is a concubine. Does the elder sister intend to be a concubine from now on?" Always set a rule in front of a positive wife, and the child born can''t call you a mother, and always live a life of inferiority?" Nangong Yanjiao''s body shivered and she had such thoughts, but she tried to suppress this idea.At this moment, being broken by Nangong Yue, she only felt a coolness in her heart, and she took two steps back weakly, as if persuading herself to say, "No, no, he said he would marry me..." "Elder sister, is that what he said would marry you?" Nangong Yue''s words were pressing sharply and step by step. "Let you abandon your house and run with him?" "No, no, he is not such a person, he doesn''t mean that." Nangong Yan anxiously tried to explain to King Cheng. Nangong Yue sneered, which was colder than the first snow in winter. "He all coaxed his elder sister to abandon the family and loved ones. How can the sister guarantee his character?" "No, no, no..." Nangong twitched his lips and stepped back several steps. "Sister, have you carefully thought about the consequences of elopement!" Nangong Yue''s eyes became sharper and sharper. "Nangong Palace has an elope eldest daughter. The world will doubt the family style of Nangong Family, Nangong Palace. Your reputation is gone! Have you ever thought that your actions will affect the parents and elders, even the little nephew and little niece who have not yet been born? How do you talk about marriage when you grow up? Do you let the uncle and the elder brother have What face is standing on Chaotang?" The blood on Nangong''s face faded completely, white and almost transparent, and murmured: "No, no, he said he would wait for Chang Di..." "Waiting back to Changdi, let Changdi King be the master, and enroll my sister as King Chengzheng?" Nangong Yue snorted softly, with a strong chill, "Now others are on this great land, and my sister has father and brother Under the circumstances that he can support himself, he is unwilling to work hard for his sister, asking the emperor for his purpose, seeking the emperor''s consent, and being fair and just..." "No, he said, he said he asked the emperor for his purpose." Nangong Yan anxiously interrupted Nangong Yue. "It''s just that the emperor didn''t agree. So it was..." "So why did you let you elope with him?" Nangong Yue sneered and said strongly, "Sister, do you think that after you are willing to be a concubine, he will really keep his promise to protect you for life, and take you back to Changdi in the future." ? Instead of leaving you behind, you left alone?" Nangong Yue unceremoniously unveiled the unreal appearance of Cheng Wanghua, layer by layer. Although Nangong Yan will hurt now, it is better than she deceives herself! Nangong Yan''s heart has been shaken, but he still tried to persuade himself: "He said he would take me back to Changdi..." "Okay, even if King Cheng really brought his elder sister back to Changdi, would he really make his sister a concubine? How can the sister ensure that when you follow him back to Changdi, he can really convince Changdi to seal you The woman who ran away with him without name and name? At that time, I was afraid that there would be countless excuses to make my sister wait every day, but in the end, as a concubine, I kneeled to welcome Zheng Fei!" "No, won''t it be like this?" Nangong Yan shook his head constantly and muttered, "He promised that he would make me a concubine...he said..." "Big sister, you believe in him, but I don''t believe it!" Nangong Yue''s face condensed. "I can''t watch your big sister jump into the fire pit and ignore it, unless..." "Unless what?" Nangong Yan asked busy. Nangong Yue pondered, as if she had made a decision and said, "Unless Big Sister is willing to try out King Cheng, if King Cheng is really sincere to Big Sister as Big Sister said, then I will help Big Sister to ask Uncle, complete your marriage. If I ask for it, Uncle will definitely agree! Even I can ask for the queen for you!" Nangong Yan bit his lower lip and asked with a trembling voice, "Three sisters, you... what you said is true?" Nangong Yue nodded firmly, "It''s hard to chase after a word." Nangong Yin struggled for a moment. She was afraid that she would get the answer she did not want to get, but she finally made up her mind and said, "Okay." The book fragrance and ink fragrance on the side didn''t expect that things would develop to this point, but after listening to the words of the three girls, they already knew that the words of the three girls were true, and I am afraid that this person is not a good match! They let their girl embark on a path of no return! In the complex thoughts of several people, a green-drawn carriage wandered quietly out of the Nangong Mansion and rushed to the Yaowang Temple in the south of the city. When they arrived, it was just time to chen.When Nangong Yan came to her old place with King Cheng again, King Cheng was already there, and the tall back was so familiar. It''s still the same place, the same man, but Nangong''s mood is very different.Although she has always told Nangong Yue that she believes in King Cheng, in fact her "belief" has already been shaken by a voice question from Nangong Yue... but she is barely persuading herself with empty words. The person she admires must be a gentleman! As she said to herself, she looked back at Nangong Yue, who was hiding in the rockery, and finally walked toward King Cheng. "Yuan''er!" When Cheng Wang saw Nang Gongyan, he was very happy, and strode towards her.He tried to reach Nanangong''s hand, but Nangong took a step back and avoided it. King Cheng couldn''t help but be staggered, but was about to speak but saw Nangong Yan''s beautiful eyes in tears, looking at himself in a complicated way, and said: "His Royal Highness King, can you ask you a few questions..." After thinking carefully, King Cheng felt it was no wonder that Nang Gongzhen, who is such a girly lady, eloped with herself. She must have made a great determination. No wonder she was entangled and complicated at the moment.Thinking of this, King Cheng couldn''t help but feel full of pity. "Yuan''er, just say anything." Nangong Chou opposed his eyes, and his tender and affectionate eyes made her heart tremble, but... She shook her fists and summoned the courage to ask, "His Royal Highness, have you ever mentioned to the Emperor... mentioned the matter of marrying me?" A look of expectation appeared in the bright eyes. "That is of course." King Cheng replied anxiously, while speaking, he stepped closer to Nangong, and Nangong took a step back as if frightened. Seeing this, King Cheng would not dare to approach again. Just a guilty conscience flashed in his eyes. Since he came to Dayu, the emperor has basically been responsive to him. He had been very confident, thinking that as long as he mentioned it, the emperor would have agreed, after all, it was just a side concubine.Unexpectedly, before he even spoke, he heard the wind and found that the third prince and concubine Zhang intentionally named Nangong as the third prince.This other person may not pay attention to it, and the three princes are the sons of the emperor, I am afraid that the emperor will also give priority to consideration... After thinking about it, King Cheng did not dare to go to the emperor in the end, but how can he be willing to go to the Nangong... he really likes her! If it had been before, Nangong Yan may be blind to seeing King Cheng''s guilty blindness, but just after the bloody touch of Nangong Yue, Nangong Yan finally began to face the problems she once did not want to think about. Looking at King Cheng at this time, the guilty conscience in his eyes was so dazzling! But the original she has been blind. She closed her eyes and felt a cold in her heart, and she asked with endurance of sadness: "What does the emperor say?" King Chengs body stiffened, and said in embarrassment, The emperor refused to agree... He said immediately and reassured, Xuan''er, you believe me, I will definitely have a chance in the future! Ask the emperor again... I promise!" He promised that at the moment Nangong Chou sounded so feeble, but full of loopholes, her heart was cold, a mist appeared in front of her eyes, muttered: "His Royal Highness, hired as a concubine for his wife Since the emperor refused to agree, what kind of identity do you plan to let me stay with you?" The more she said, the more excited she was, and her voice continued to rise, "A concubine who can''t see anyone? Waiting for you later Back to Changdi, how did you take me back?" Her heart seemed to have been hollowed out, cold and painful.It turns out that the third sister is right, she really trusts the non-human... Nangong Yan has always been supple, and sincerely, King Cheng did not expect her to ask a series of nearly aggressive questions. Nangong Yan looked at the once hero-like figure in her heart and now seemed to have completely changed into a person. She felt like she was poured into a bucket of cold water in the head, and her heart was cold. Did he change, or did she never see him at all? She was shaking all over, taking a deep breath and calming down. "His Royal Highness, you go to see the three princes, let him fulfill us, okay?" She tentatively said the last time, and also gave him the last chance, "I believe that as long as you ask, he will be willing to ..." "Yun''er..." King Cheng couldn''t hide his embarrassment, "You are patient, wait, it''s not the right time..." "When is the time?" Nangong asked again step by step, smiling lightly. The smile was full of bitterness and self-deprecation. "Maybe the time will never come!" King Cheng is already sweating and sweating, and can only be assured with weak and empty words: "Xuan''er, you believe me." You believe me? These three words were so empty that they became the last straw that crushed Nangong. The hero who was rich and handsome and gentleman in her heart collapsed in a flash... She stepped back three times in a row, her face was pale, she sobbed over her face, and her shoulders were shaking. Crying that she was uncomfortable with someone, crying that she knew no one, crying for her lost love... "Yun''er!" Senator Wang felt sensitively what he had lost. He stepped forward and wanted to hold Nangong Yan, but he saw a familiar girl suddenly stride out of the rockery in front of him, and pulled up Nangong Yan. Her hand drew her behind, staring coldly at King Cheng, exuding the spirit of Ling Ren. It is the Master of Shaking Light! King Cheng had no idea that Nangong Yue would appear here, and he was startled, and did not react for a while. "His Royal Highness, please stop entangle my big sister!" Nangong Yue looked at King Cheng coldly, with obvious disdain in her expression. King Cheng took a step forward and tried to explain: "Master, you misunderstood..." "I haven''t misunderstood!" Nangong Yue interrupted him impatiently, and scolded him sharply, "A man like you who is not responsible is simply not good enough for my big sister! You say you like big sister, but you But I never thought about it for her, but blindly put all the pressure on her to bear. You dare not ask the emperor for a marriage proposal, but you would rather let the elder sister bear the name of an elope and never see anyone, you are like this Is it still called a man? Even if the elder sister leaves with you today, coming to Japan will only be the end of being abandoned by you! Nangong Yue''s words are equivalent to saying Nangong Yan''s voice at the moment. The more she cried, the more sad she felt... The original relationship was just a flower in the moon in the mirror, so disillusioned so fast! "Yun''er, listen to me, that''s not the case." King Cheng still wanted to defend himself, but Nangong Yue was too lazy to listen, and didn''t want him to talk nonsense with Nangong again. He immediately said unkindly, "His Royal Highness, haven''t you said enough?" It is only through rhetoric and rhetoric that the simple Nangong Yan is tricked into believing his so-called sincerity! Thinking of Nangong''s sad destiny in the previous life, Nangong Yue felt a burst of fire. She looked at King Cheng in disgust, and said in a polite way: "Lily, beat me!" Lily was about to respond. A black shadow suddenly jumped down from a big tree in front of him. Xiao Ying smiled and said to Nangong Yue: "Sovereign, Lily is probably not his opponent. How effective is the lord?" He didn''t wait for Nangong Yue to agree, and swept directly to King Cheng with one leg, and King Cheng stepped back step by step, then Xiao Ying came back with a punch at his face.Cheng Wang was short, evading this punch with agility, and hurriedly said: "Sovereign, please..." He never had a chance to finish his words. Xiao Ying punched him firmly in the abdomen with a punch. He groaned heavily. "Sincere King..." Nangong stared at her with a reflexive exclaimed voice, but she tried to step forward, but was pulled by Nangong Yue and shook her head at her. Nangong Yan stopped and looked at Cheng Cheng, who was entangled with Xiao Ying, and finally calmed down. "Sister, let''s go." Nangong Yue pulled her hand and said meaningfully, "Everything has passed." After a long time, Nangong nodded and gritted his teeth to go hand in hand with Nangong Yue. Several times, she wanted to look back, but after all she refrained! It was her eyes that thought she met a good man, but she didn''t want to deceive herself! As the third sister said, everything is gone! On this day, Nangong Yan returned to Nangong Mansion and closed the door in the Banqingyuan. She cried again and again, this was not for his tears, but for herself and her own eyes! Since then, she will never remember this man again! -Digression- Thanks for subscribing! 207 Chapter 196-Confrontation "Chen Nan Gong Qin sees Long Live My Emperor, Long Live Long Live Long Live Long Live." In the Imperial Study Room, Nangong Qin knelt respectfully and knelt down to salute the emperor. He was puzzled by the emperor''s sudden summoning. The emperor asked Nangong Qin to stand up and said lightly: "Nangong Aiqing, Ling Ai pressed the fragrant at the flower viewing feast, that "Dragonfly Point Lotus" is really amazing, really worthy of a hundred years of Nangong family! Xu Pei gave the three princes a concubine, I wonder what Ai Qing meant?" While talking, he was also looking at him. Nangong Qin shocked with cold sweat, what happened to the three princesses? He gave the emperor a careful look, and he saw that there was no expression on the emperor''s face, only deep exploration.He immediately understood that where the emperor wanted Nangong to be the concubine of the third prince, he simply had a heart of temptation. Nangong Qin settled his mind and tried to calmly say: "Since the emperor asked, the micro minister was bold and blunt. If he was in the heart of the minister, the minister did not want the young woman to marry the royal family." He did not want his daughter to marry the three princes, nor did he want to marry other princes, or even the clan. The emperor slowly turned the jade finger on his thumb, and he could not see the anger in his expression, and said, "Oh, why is this?" The emperor deliberately recruited Nangong Qin this time because Princess Zhang came to ask him and the queen yesterday, saying that he wanted to ask the three princes to marry Nangong as the concubine.The emperor was suspicious at the time, wondering whether the Nangong family and Princess Zhang reached any agreement... It''s just that now listening to Nangong Qin''s tone, it doesn''t seem to mean that... Is it really a misunderstanding, Nangongfu does not have the heart to win the standing team, and does not intend to fight for the richness of the sky? The emperor looked at him thoughtfully. "Emperor Longen, Nangong Mansion has a future concubine of the King of Zhennan, and there should be no more indiscriminate thoughts..." Nangong Qin said respectfully, "The minister only wants the remaining girls in the mansion to choose Its good for the right family. The emperor would like to ask the emperor to take the lead." Nangong Qin''s knowledge of the current affairs made the emperor feel a little satisfied.It seems that he thought too much.After all, Nangong was only a fifteen-year-old girl.It is inevitable that she will fight and be aggressive. It was too good, which made Princess Zhang like that... The emperor''s heart was relieved, and the momentum released by it also converged a lot. Nangong Qin secretly let out a sigh of relief, this pass is finally over. It seems that this sister''s marriage still has to be settled quickly, so as not to make waves again... Nangong Qin still had some lingering fears when she quit the Imperial Academy. The Lili Department was busy a few days because of the matter of the Xirong envoys. He returned early and returned every day, and did not know that such an error occurred in the house. After leaving the palace, Nangong Qin did not go to the Yamen gate, but hurried back to the house, and asked the butler to ask it carefully to find out that Princess Zhang even sent two grandma! Nangong Qin couldn''t help but a cold sweat, and immediately ordered someone to call Nangong Yan to the outer study. "I''ve seen Dad." Nangong Yan''s dignified greeting. Nangong Qin looked at the eldest daughter who had stood upright and asked in a hurry: "Sister Yan, do you want to marry into the royal family?" His tone was cold and there was a faint anger in his voice.Before the flower-watching meeting that day, he told Dengnang Wan not to perform too well, but now it seems that she is taking her words off the ears. Nangong Qin Wanwan did not expect that this obediently obedient eldest daughter, who had never bothered him, had such thoughts and dared to make good claims on such important things... Nangong Yan''s face was white, "Pun Tong" knelt in front of Nangong Qin, clenched her lower lip tightly, and kept silent. Nangong Qin Shensheng asked: "Do you want to marry the third prince?!" Nangong shook her head hurriedly and said, "Dad, daughter..." She couldn''t tell how she behaved so deliberately at the flower-watching feast, not for the prince, but for King Cheng. Seeing her like this, Nangong Qin knew she was guilty and could not help sighing, "Sister Yan, you are too disappointed to be a father." Nangong shook his head heavily, his forehead suddenly turned red, and said with regret in his mouth: "Father, my daughter is magically impeded, and I will never have unreasonable thoughts in the future. Please dad forgive her daughter once!" She looked up at Nangong In addition to tears, Qin''s eyes as bright as pearls were filled with regret. Nangong Qin Zheng said: "Sister Yan, you are the eldest daughter of the Nangong family. Do you know the Nangong family you speak and do on the outside?" Thinking of the mistakes he nearly made, Nangong felt regretful and said seriously, "The daughter knows." "You don''t need you to marry into the royal family at home, can you understand?" Nangong''s tears finally fell down the corner of her eyes, but she didn''t wipe it, but let it fall, and solemnly replied: "The daughter understands." Nangong Qin''s heart softened, but he didn''t put it down gently, and continued to say coldly: "In this case, Dad will punish you into the ancestral hall to copy the house rules a hundred times. Convincing?" It takes at least ten days and a half months to copy the family rules a hundred times, and copy the book on your knees every day in the ancestral hall. Its not a small punishment.But Nangong Yan didn''t have any dissatisfaction, and once again kowtowed: "Daughter convinced to take oral." Nangong Qin saw that there was no dissatisfaction on her face, and he let out a sigh of relief. He rubbed his eyebrow tiredly and waved: "Go." "Daughter retreated." Nangong quit quietly out of the study, and went to the ancestral hall without any delay. All the punishment she deserved. At the same time, Nangong Yue also got news from Queer. She pondered for a while and passed Bai Hui quietly. There were two women-in-law outside the ancestral hall guarding the door, but where did they dare to stop the lord of the house, and nodded and let the Nangong Yue enter. Leaving Bai Hui outside, Nangong Yue pushed open the door alone, and at a glance saw Nangong Yan who was kneeling in front of the small case and copying carefully. The sound of pushing the door attracted Nangong Yan''s attention. When she saw Nangong Yue, she quickly put down her pen and said in surprise, "Three sisters, why are you here?" There are still wet tears on her face, but His eyes are very clear, and there is no longer the confusion and hesitation of the previous. "I came to see the elder sister deliberately." Nangong Yue said with concern. "What happened to the elder sister? How did the uncle punish you for kneeling in the temple?" Thinking of the previous conversation with his father, Nangong laughed bitterly and said, "Three sisters, before the flower-watching ceremony in the palace, my father had specifically asked me to say that he didn''t want me to marry in the royal family, which made me behave normally. But. But, I didnt listen to him because of the obsession in my heart, and attracted the attention of Princess Fei..." Nangong''s eyes were slightly dark, and his beautiful face seemed to be covered with dust. "I dare not tell Daddy the truth... I am just being fined a hundred times for house rules, which is too light and I deserve it." Seeing her being so calm, Nangong Yue felt relieved in her heart and comforted her: "Big sister, Princess Zhang will look at you, not because of your outstanding relationship. Big sister, you are the eldest daughter of the family, some things should be Look further away." "Look farther?" Nangong Yan was puzzled. "Three sisters, do you mean..." Nangong Yue carefully analyzed and said: "Nangong family has been the role model of Shilin since the beginning of the era. After the emperor ascended the throne, he wanted to use the Nangong family and guard the Nangong family, so we will only enter Beijing, but Uncle is just taking a small and sloppy job in the ritual department. Zhang Fei chose her sister not because of how well you performed in the palace, but because you were from the Nangong family." Nangong Yan''s shoulder shuddered and looked at her blankly. "Big sister." Nangong Yue sighed secretly and said, "I have been enrolled by the emperor to be the concubine of the King of South China. No matter which prince has you as the concubine, not only can you receive the support of Shilin Will be connected with the future King of Zhennan. Do you think that the prince who is willing to take his son will miss you? Do you think that the emperor will let his prince have such a big dependence?" Nangong said hesitantly: "...Isn''t the emperor marrying the third prince?" "Correct." "So..." Nangong smiled bitterly, "He said that he had asked the emperor, and he was lying to me." Nangong Yue didn''t know that if King Cheng really asked, the emperor would agree, but the reality is that King Cheng didn''t even ask, and he never thought of paying a little effort for Nangong! This is the most letting She is annoyed! "Big sister..." Nangong Yue slowed her voice and said, "Do you still care?" Nangong Yan looked up at her and shook his head slowly. Although his eyes were dim, he showed a firm determination, "No. Such a mistake is enough once in a lifetime." It seems that Big Sister finally let go! Nangong Yue completely let go of her heart and smiled comfortably. Nangong Yan also showed a shallow smile.As the eldest daughter of the Nangong family, she only knows that the children are affectionate all day long. For the affairs of the court, there is no 12-year-old sister who can see clearly. Really ashamed.Now it is not only necessary for the third sister to wake herself up, but also to make her worry about herself... "Sister Three, rest assured, I''m okay." Nangong Yan''s eyes were half drooping, and he said with relief. "Someone once told me that happiness depends on myself. I think this statement makes sense. This is like a moth. I desperately want to rush to catch the glory that is not my own. Now think about it, although it is reasonable, it should not be a fight like mine. It is not a way to succeed in this world, but I am in a magical obstacle. Instead of picking the Sunshine Boulevard, you must choose the path that is not visible, and stick to an undesirable feeling, which almost ruined yourself and made the family more ashamed." Nangong Yue frowned, she thought that Nangong Yan would run away, just because of the sincere words of King Cheng, is there someone behind him instigating!? Nangong Yue''s eyes were dignified, and she asked, "Big sister, who said that to you?" "It''s Cousin Shino," Nangong Yan showed a trace of amazement on his face, and said, "Actually, Cousin Shino didn''t make a mistake. Her lifelong happiness is to fight for herself. You shouldn''t give it up lightly. It''s just that I think it''s wrong Go astray." It turned out to be her! There was a chill in Nangong Yue''s eyes, no wonder that Nangong''s soft nature would go to this elopement, it was her! Nangong Yue pressed down the anger in her heart without revealing anything on her face. She smiled and said to Nangong: "Big sister can think like this." Nangong Yan is not a stupid person. Only then will Cheng Wang be deceived in three words... coupled with the instigation of his loved ones, it is even more indistinguishable from right and wrong, the deeper and deeper. Nangong Yan nodded and said solemnly: "The third sister is assured, I will take it for granted in the future." After speaking with Nangong Yan again, Nangong Yue left the ancestral hall and went to Bai Muxiao''s Laurel Garden without any hesitation. Since Bai Muxiao returned home with her mother, Nangong Yue has never made a half-step on the laurel yard. When she saw her coming, the big girl was slightly surprised, and hurried to the report. In a short time, she welcomed her into the small study. Seeing Nangong Yue come in, Bai Muxiao put down the brush in his hand and stood up to meet him. "Cousin Yue, please sit down." "Sister Cousin." Nangong Yue nodded slightly, and her eyes fell on the book case by the window. I saw a large piece of drawing paper on it, and most of it had been drawn on the paper. "Cousin is painting? I''m disturbing the cousin." Pleased." Nangong Yue walked to the book case, Bai Muxiao painted a picture of a lady... No, it didn''t seem to be a pure picture of a lady, there were some jewelry, sachets, shoes, veil... "Yue''s cousin is too polite. I don''t want to disturb, I just paint casually," Bai Muxiao said with a smile. "My mother gave me a shop to take care of, so I just wanted to design some Clothes, sachets and the like were sold in the shop, but my cousin laughed." Casually? Nangong Yue Ningshen looked at the drawing paper. The clothes painted on it were very unique. The patterns on the sachets were more gorgeous and novel, unprecedented... The same is true in the past life. Bai Muxiao can always "casually" Writing poems, composing music, developing new foods, etc. are not listed here. She seems to be different... Nangong Yue''s eyes flashed and said, "Cousin Xiao''s clothes are really beautiful and different..." Bai Muxiao hooked her lips slightly, and was about to say something modestly, but listening to Nangong Yue''s next sentence was Yu Feng''s turn: "Sister Cousin, you have always been so different." She seemed to laugh, not laughing. , "I never try to change your cousin. You are different, please dont try to change other people?" Bai Muxiao was stunned, frowning slightly: "Sister Yue, did you misunderstand me?" "Cousin Xiao, there is no misunderstanding between us." Nangong Yue said affirmatively, she may have misunderstanding with anyone in this world, but for Bai Muxiao, it is absolutely impossible. Nangong Yue watched Bai Muxiao''s eyes deepen, "I''m here today to persuade cousin Xiao. A few words from my cousin, please stop talking nonsense in front of the big sister!" But it reveals a strong momentum. Since Nangong Yue is so polite, Bai Muxiao doesn''t want to laugh at her humblely anymore, and said: "What does that mean, cousin Yue? When did I talk nonsense in front of cousin Yan?" she looked back unscathed. Nangong Yue. "Cousin Shino, the elder sister is the eldest daughter of Nangongfu. Her relatives and her own uncle have arranged for her." Nangong Yue looked at Bai Muxiao sharply and slowly said, "Cousin Xiao If you have someone you like, dont give it up lightly, you should try to fight for something like that. After that, you can just say it to yourself. Please stop saying this to the girl in Nangongfu. You know what you said. These words, once the eldest sister takes it seriously, it will hurt her all her life!" In an instant, Nangong Yue''s eyes burst into sharp light, making it almost impossible for him to look directly at it. But Bai Muxiao didn''t show weakness, and his eyes were scorching, and the sparks were splattering at the intersection of the two eyes. "My cousin Yue, I asked my cousin Yan to fight for her happiness and to be with the person she likes. Where is this wrong?" Bai Muxiao argued in disapproval, "Do you want me to watch cousin Yan''s life Are you trapped in an unhappy marriage?" She was honest and awe-inspiring, "Parent''s life, matchmaker''s words, should cousin''s happiness be pinned on a stranger who doesn''t know each other? Yue cousin, don''t you think your ideas are too pedantic, too conservative? We As a woman, she may be born weaker than a man, but she should not be so arrogant and self-improving, but she should be courageous in pursuing her own happiness and stepping out of the house..." Nangong Yue gave Bai Muxiao a deep look. Bai Muxiao''s words were indeed very inspiring. No wonder Nangong will be persuaded by her, acting so impulsively! Nangong Yue tickled the corner of her mouth as if smiling, and said unmovedly: "Cousin Shino, your idea is very novel, and it seems somewhat reasonable, but I still advise you, if your idea is to take action Then, we must do what we can and do what we can. If we dont have the ability to break that rule, its better to keep the rules in line. "Your cousin, your idea is wrong." Bai Muxiao argued with reason and disapproval. "How can you give up because you are afraid of rules and regulations? If you don''t try, how can you know that you can''t succeed? People can''t waste food because of choking." "She was plausible and her eyes were shining, and her small face seemed to be shining." Nangong Yue pursed her lips, and suddenly felt that she was so stupid, she would be so stupid as to try to persuade Bai Muxiao. She blinked her eyes and calmed down again. She said coldly, "Cousin Xiao, you and I are different, and I will not seek to do things together. I will not impose my thoughts on you. Please also do not impose your thoughts on you." Sister Yu, talking nonsense, disturbing her supposedly peaceful life. I said so, and I said goodbye!" She finished and turned away, ignoring Bai Muxiao''s reaction.Anyway, it doesn''t make sense to argue with Bai Muxiao anymore. Bai Muxiao didn''t stop Nangong Yue, but just looked at the back of Nangong Yue''s departure and couldn''t help shaking her head. She thought that this cousin Yue was a woman, who had learned excellent medical skills, and hung the pot to help the world. With her own status as a master of the county, she likes to ride and shoot on weekdays.Unlike ordinary girls, she is an independent special trip. A strange woman with thoughts and ideas, but she doesn''t want to, but she is just a pedantic person.The most amazing thing is that you can''t listen to other people''s remarks... Bai Muxiao couldn''t help but show his face, it seems that in this life, it is difficult for him to find someone who fits his own thoughts.Thinking, her face was sad, and she sighed lowly: "It''s really not with me!" ... Time passed in a few days between sighs, and an explosive news suddenly spread throughout the capital: the emissaries of Xirong were attacked on their return journey, and the close princess Mingyue was sent back to the Pingyanghou Mansion by the gangsters. ... The entire court was shocked by this, and the reconciliation that was easily negotiated caused waves. Are Dayu and Xirong fighting again? But in a few days, Wang has been panicked. On August 14, Xi Rong''s envoy returned to the king''s capital again, and Qi Qi Shamen swaggered into the Golden Luan Hall again, without even saluting. In front of the civil and military officials, he shouted to the emperor: "Emperor Dayu, What kind of tricks are you playing at? This Qiju Shamen is too rude.The emperor frowned, but he gave way: "General Chee, the embassy was robbed. I have sent someone to investigate, and..." "Investigation?" Qi Zi Shamen interrupted the emperor with disdain, and said in the awkward Dayu mandarin, "It has been more than half a month since Master Cha disappeared, but have your Dayu officials made any investigation? It is clearly you Dayu is playing tricks!" The emperor''s face was even darker. At this time, Uncle Xuan Ping quickly went out and said: "General Chee, please be careful. The emperor was also shocked when you were ambushed by the robbers. Once the investigation is clear, we will give Chee as soon as possible. General will explain!" "Account?" Qi Zi Shamen sneered contemptuously, "With your Dayu''s service efficiency, when will you give General this account? This General will now give an account!" He said loudly and arrogantly, he made a series of requests arrogantly, "Emperor Dayu, this general no matter whether the robbers are instructed by you behind your back, now that this happened in the territory of Dayu, you Dayu will be responsible for this! As compensation for our Xiye, in addition to those previously agreed, Dayu must also cede Xihe County and Shangdang County to Xiye, and compensate 20,000 gold, 10,000 horses, an iron mine, and immediate release of the inspection. Master! Otherwise... hum! My army of General Tuoba in Xiye is still waiting at Feixia Mountain!" Qi Qi Shamen was aggressive and threatened, and the meaning was clearly that if Dayu did not meet his requirements, he would provoke war again! The emperor''s face was ugly and anxious. This Qiju Sandman was simply a lion''s mouth. If it is really compromised, what is the face of Dayu! What is more troublesome is that if he really agreed to the conditions of Qiju Sandman, he would not You will have to put forward more conditions! But if you dont agree, what if Xirong really started to fight again? The emperor was in a dilemma, Qi Qi Shamen naturally saw it, and his attitude was more arrogant: "Emperor Dayu, now this general will give you an hour, you can do it with caution". He deliberately on the word "caution" Increase the volume and shout with a throat, "I''m not going to move this chair for General!" The little inner pavilion in the palace took a careful look at the emperor, and quickly moved the Taishi chair into the hall. Qi Ju Shamen sat down with such a big swing, obviously, he wanted to force the emperor to make a choice as soon as possible! Although the emperor is calm on the surface, it is actually disturbed. This time is not short, and it is definitely not long. Originally, the emperor and several ministers planned to fight Taichi with Qiju Shamen first. Like the previous peace talks, I dragged some time back and forth first.I didn''t expect this Qiju Shamen to be completely unreasonable, and even put the knife directly on the emperor''s neck! Either fight or fight! There was a thin layer of cold sweat on the back of the emperor, and the atmosphere in the Jin Luang Temple was becoming more and more dignified. Those civil and military officials were already cold and sweating, but no one stood up to speak. At this time, who was the first to speak, and if Qi Shaman grabbed the handle and made peace talks aside, wouldn''t it be Dayu''s thousand miserable sinners? Upon seeing this, Qiju Shamen was smug in his heart and said proudly: "Emperor Dayu, have you really thought about it? Are you really good..." At this moment, Yue Ze walked out of the military officer. He was originally the chief of the Xishan military camp. Due to the last rescue, he was transferred to Wang Duren, the five military army, and the Dudu governor, saw him facing Qi Qi. Shamen clenched his fist: "General Qi Qi, did Xi Ye really think that he could fight against me at Dayu? At the Feast feast of Princess Her Royal Highness that day, General Qi Qi was defeated by the master of Shaoguang County who had not yet reached the age of Jinchai. In hand." The defeat of the sand table at that time was simply the biggest shame in Qi''s life. His face was blue and white, and his voice was a little deeper, saying: "It seems that Emperor Dayu really wants to go to war?" The emperor sitting on the dragon chair''s eyes lit up. When Yue Ze mentioned the battle of the sand table of the Fang feast meeting, a person''s name suddenly appeared in his mind-the official language is white! If you are familiar with Xi Rong, it is better than the official language! The emperor immediately gave Liu Gonggong a glance, Liu Gonggong immediately understood his intentions, nodded slightly, and quietly went down. Next, Jin Luan Hall was silent again, only Qi Qi Shamen cried out from time to time... Uncle Gonggong returned to the emperor''s side unconsciously and nodded at the emperor. The emperor did not speak, and his eyes were deep and complicated. Half an hour later, a small inner servant walked up to the palace and hurriedly announced: "Sovereign Emperor Qixuan, Lord Hou Guan sees!" Official Hou Ye? An Yi Hou...Official Mandarin? Hearing the name, all the civil and military officials who were facing up were moved in their hearts.The official language was white and young, and the battle in the battlefield was never defeated for ten years.The opponent of the official family was Xi Rong. He couldn''t help but let go of his heart, and even the emperor was so happy that he raised his hand and said: "Xuan!" Qiju Shamen''s face changed a lot, official, this surnamed official of the Dayu Dynasty, is it him? Mandarin white?! Although Qiju Shamen heard that the official Mandarin Baixu survived, he was casually sealed by the Emperor Dayu as an idle official, and he abandoned it. There was a storm in Qiqi Shamen''s heart. At this time, a long, slightly thin figure strode toward the Jin Luan Temple, and in the gentle breeze, the white coat was fluttering, and it seemed to be like a fairy. Mandarin white! Really Mandarin white! Qi Qi Shamen was almost shocked and didn''t jump up on the spot.The vanguard he led once had a hand with the official language Bai.After the confrontation, he was suppressed and had no power to fight back.It was defeated all the way and almost the entire army was annihilated. He also survived.The fiasco of that time, so that now as soon as I saw the official language, I felt a fear from the bottom of my heart! Qi Zi Shamen stared at Guanyu Bai with a slight panic, watching him walk into the Jin Luan Hall without squinting, and salute respectfully: "Secretaries see the emperor!" "Free courtesy!" said the emperor, almost eagerly waiting. Qi Qi Shamen tried to calm down and said to himself, don''t panic. Today''s official language is just a tiger with teeth removed. "General Major General, I haven''t seen you for a long time! Don''t come unharmed?" Qi Zi Shamen laughed and stood up, but everyone could see that his smile was still as arrogant as before, but it was a little more reluctant.Just because of the appearance of the official language Bai, and even without a supportive phrase, his momentum has already undergone amazing changes. The white face of the official language remained unchanged, and he smiled faintly, and said, "General Qi Qi, I haven''t seen it in a few years, and the general seems to be heroic! Presumably, the two armies will come to Japan to fight, and they will be able to fight against the general again!" What does it mean? Qiju Shamen was stunned, would Dayu really want to go to war? Or was he bluffing? Before waiting for his reaction, the official Mandarin Bai has respectfully requested the emperor: "Emperor, since Xiye has no letter and intends to tear up the agreement and documents, he is willing to send his troops to Feixia Mountain and fight Xiye!" Qiju Shamen is almost dumbfounded, this official language is really impossible and really want to challenge the fire again? But it is indeed impossible. In this big Yu territory, the emperor must not want to fight, most of the officials are also greedy for comfort, just want to The use of money to kill Xiye, but the official family is different.The official family and Xiye have a great revenge.The official language can''t find the emperor''s revenge, but it can just look for Xiye revenge on the battlefield! , I am afraid that the most important thing is that the two countries continue to fight is the official language! But, in the face of the official language, can they win at Xiye? Qi Ju couldn''t help but feel a little nervous. The ministers looked at each other and secretly felt that the official language was really bold, but they dared to provoke the war again. Hushang Shangshu Fang Jing took the lead in saying: "Government lord, the two countries finally put out the war, why should you take it for yourself? Private resentment, and easily get back to work!" "There''s nothing to fight." Chen Shuzhou, the military secretary, said immediately, "Emperor, Xiye is so aggressive, and obviously has no desire to seek peace. In this case, why should I just try to be better? General Zi thought that Dayu was afraid of them. "Master Chen. This statement is not the same." Lu Wenzhuo, the cabinet''s assistant, said disapprovingly. "Once the war resumes, how many people will suffer at dawn. The emperor''s benevolence, how can he rush into war because of the moment''s like and dislike." "Master Fang." Wei Yang Hou snorted and said, "It''s you civics who have been crooked all day long, that will make Xi Ye think I''m great! There is nothing to do!" Uncle Xuan Ping said: "Can''t you say that, war and non-war involve major issues, how can you decide at will." General Jianwei said: "It is extremely said by Lord Lv that An Yihou has been far away from the court for a long time. "This is a bad word..." The upward chaos suddenly became a mess, and the official language Bai who provoked this dispute no longer spoke at this time, just looked at this scene with a smile, his eyes glanced over these ministers in turn. And then fell on a person. It''s him! The man who was full of blood of 100,000 soldiers from the official army was finally found! He did not bother to lay this game. The mandarin spoke quietly to Yueze''s slightly jaw, and saw Yueze stepping forward, clenching his fists and said: "...The emperor, he thought, whether it was war or peace, or should listen to General Chee''s opinion." said Then, he said to Qi Qi Shamen, "I don''t know what General Qi Qi intended?" Qi Zi Shamen subconsciously glanced at the calm and calm mandarin, and could not help but flinch. "General Qi Qi." The mandarin spoke white, and his voice was gentle like a spring breeze, and said with a smile, "I still remember that I had a relationship with General Tuoba in the Sitanya River, but I have not seen it for several years. I wonder if General Tuoba can return to health?" Qi Ju Shamen''s face suddenly turned white, and he couldn''t help jumping. He almost forgot, and Mandarin Bai didn''t know where to find a path that could go directly to the hinterland of the West of the West of the Sitanya River.The battle between the official Bai Baijun and General Tuoba on the banks of the Sitanya River continued for a full time. After three days, the Sitanya River was stained red, and since then Xiye never dared to cross the river half a step.In the end, the only way to be alienated was to allow Emperor Dayu to break his arms and destroy the official army... Until now, they have searched several times inside and out, but they still haven''t found it.If it is really an official white-collar army, another battle of the Sitanya River, I am afraid that the hatred of the official language white and Xiye, this time Driving the leader straight in, ruining the foundation of Xiye. The white and gentle smile in the official language made Qi Qi Salmonton feel like a man in his back, his forehead cold and sweaty.The official language is white, this official language is not removed in a day, it will surely become a confidant of their Xiye! Qiju Shamen took a deep breath and showed a smile that was uglier than crying, saluting to the emperor: "...Emperor Dayu, Dayu and Xiye have always been good friends, I was waiting for the ambush by the robbers before, I am afraid There is indeed a misunderstanding..." ... Everyone thought that the situation would continue to deteriorate, and was instantly reversed between the three words of the official language.The Western Night Envoys no longer pursued the robber raid, only asked Dayu to find and rescue Chamuhan as much as possible, For the rest, it is only necessary to fulfill the previous peace between the two countries. That is to say, Qiqi Shamen still accepted Xiyue Princess''s relatives on behalf of Xiye to conclude the friendship between the two countries for generations. The news soon reached the ears of Ming Yue Princess Qu Jiayue, she watched Mrs. Pingyang Hou cry and cry. "Mother, I don''t want to, I don''t want to go and kiss!" Qu Jiayue Mulu desperate, crying, "Why should I go?!" On the way to Xirong, she was hijacked by the gangsters together with the envoy. She also disappeared for several days. Her reputation was completely ruined. Even if she was innocent, no one would think she had lost her chastity. I thought that she shouldn''t want to marry Xirong. Although she bears the reputation of chastity, she doesn''t have to go and kiss anyway, but she doesn''t want to... Mrs. Pingyang Hou held Qu Jiayue and wept bitterly: "My hard-working Sister Yue!" 208 Chapter 197-Devil "Mother, you must find a way to save me!" Qu Jiayue was pulling the clothes of Mrs. Pingyang Hou, pleading pitifully, and her face was already tears in tears. "Sister Yue," Mrs. Pingyang Hou also cried with red eyes, sobbing, "Your father had planned well, who would have made it like this..." Qu Jiayue is the pearl of the hands of the Pingyang Hou and his wife, and they are devoted to their love and devotion. Not to mention Qu Jiayue''s reluctance, they are even more difficult to accept.Therefore, it has been planned for a long time, letting people pretend to be robbers and attacking the envoy, and robbing her from the chaos.When the wind came, think of the righteous girl and find the proper marriage.Although Qu Jiayue can no longer be as beautiful as before, but there is no need to go to Xirong and his relatives anymore, and no matter how Pingyang Houfu is watching, the life will not be sad. However, how could they think that the praying mantis was catching the cicada, and then the cardinals, just after the Xirong mission was robbed, was surrounded by another group of unknown people, and this is where it is now. Mrs. Pingyang Hou touched her daughter''s small face, her heart hurt, but she still had to say: "Sister Yue, the matter has reached the point where it is now, even if you don''t want to be in love, that will not work..." The incident was so great that the emperor and Xirong people had a hard time talking about it. How could they fight for a peaceful princess again? If according to their original plan, Qu Jiayue had already "missed" by now, and talking about peaceful pros would naturally be another. Some people choose, but... Thinking of this, Mrs. Pingyang Hou''s heart hurts... This is her daughter who was pregnant in October, how could she be willing. "No, I don''t want it!" Qu Jiayue screamed hysterically, and the sharp voice almost pierced the eardrums. "Mother, there must be another way! There must be!" Mrs. Pingyang Hou looked at her daughter pleadingly and said sadly: "Sister Yue, father and mother really can''t save you this time..." If they insisted on resisting the purpose, the Pingyang Hou Mansion would say that he would be deceived to deceive the king! Up to that time, he would be exiled, and it would be a disaster for the whole door... How could Mrs. Pingyang Hou think of it, it was not too short In a few short months, the Pingyang Hou Mansion, once an extremely glorious place, will fall into such a dangerous situation. "Why is this? There are so many generals in Dayu who are still afraid of a small Xirong? Why do I have to go and kiss?" Qu Jiayue raised a strong hatred in his heart, "It is clearly the emperor that he is I listened to the greedy words and destroyed the official''s house before I recruited Xirong''s tragedy. Why should I be a weak woman to bear it? I refused! I refused!" If it were not because Dayu couldn''t beat Xi Rong, where would it be necessary for her to go and kiss, still give an old man who was just about to be a concubine! There is also the second princess, who should be her, and the father and daughter are paid back, justified, but they have insulted themselves! A trace of madness flashed in Qu Jiayue''s eyes, a trace of cruelty, she would not let go of that slut. "Sister Yue..." Mrs. Pingyang Hou was so scared that she hurriedly shouted, "Even if you don''t want to kiss anymore, you can''t say these unreasonable words." Although Mrs. Pingyang Hou also thinks that her daughter''s words are not unreasonable, but some words can only be justified Hold in his stomach. Mrs. Pingyang Hou hugged her tightly and said in self-blame: "Sister Yue, it''s useless father and mother...it''s father and mother can''t protect you..." In her crying, Qu Jiayue gradually calmed down, and gritted her teeth, as if she had made a decision, and said: "...... Mother, I know I must go this time. I go to kiss, but I want to see the second princess!" "Sister Yue, what do you see her do?" Mrs. Pingyang Hou said disapprovingly. "Did she hurt you enough?" "I want to ask her personally, why do you hurt me like this, without asking a clear understanding, I am not willing to die." Qu Jiayue looked at Mrs. Pingyang Hou in prayer, "Mother, maybe you missed this opportunity, this I haven''t had a chance to ask her in my life." After she finished, she burst into tears. This may be the last request of her daughter in her life... Mrs. Pingyang Hou struggled for a long time, and finally agreed: "Okay, Niang promised you, Niang will hand the sign to the palace and take you into the palace tomorrow." As soon as this remark came out, Qu Jiayue finally stopped crying and buried her head in the arms of Mrs. Pingyang Hou. Mrs. Pingyang Hou knew that Princess Zhang would probably not see them, so she simply asked someone to meet the queen, and the queen was given permission to enter the palace with Qu Jiayue the next day. Mrs. Pingyang Hou told her all the way, but Qu Jiayue always looked faint, and directly refused to go to Fengluan Palace with Mrs. Pingyang to see the queen, but went straight to the second Princess Xuehe Palace. Mrs. Pingyang Hou knew something was wrong, but when she thought of it, she would never see her daughter again. She just wanted her to do well, so there was no obstruction. Qu Jiayue and the second princess were both cousins ??and close friends in the boudoir. From small to large, she didn''t know how many times she had been here, and she could find it with her eyes closed. As soon as he entered the Xuehe Palace, Qu Jiayue went to the inner palace where the second princess lived. "Princess Mingyue, you can''t go in..." The ladies in the palace tried to stop her, but Qu Jiayue had been rampant in the palace for a long time, not to mention that she had no reputation now, and she pushed it away. The maiden and inner attendant shouted in the mouth, "I want to see her, the second princess." "Please allow the slave girl to report..." "I have come to Xuehe Palace many times, and this is the only time I need to report." Qu Jiayue said arrogantly, "Let the second princess come out to see me! ... Han Haoxue, you come out to me!" "What are you doing?!" The second princess was originally copying the "Vajra Sutra" in the inner hall, and got the report from the maid, and was upset by Qu Jiayue, so she came out unhappy. At this time, seeing her is even more unwelcome. Said, "Who brought you over?!" Qu Jiayue''s eyes fell on the veil of the second princess''s face, and she said with a smile: "In such a hot day, you still wear a veil, don''t you feel too hot to panic?" "If it weren''t for you, what veil should I wear in this palace?" the second princess said coldly, "you''re so sorry to find this palace!" "I''m so embarrassed?" Qu Jiayue said sarcastically, "Oh, I almost forgot, I can now claim to be the main palace now... from the lord to the princess, really lost to Her Royal Highness Princess II what!" Although she felt that Qu Jiayue deserved it, she watched her fall to such a point that the second princess was somewhat guilty, and her eyes evasively said, "...If you have nothing to say, this palace will not give it away." Qu Jiayue pushed away the maiden who was standing in front of him, stepped forward, and continued coldly: "This palace has always wondered, you want to find someone to replace you and your relatives. There are so many noble girls in the king. Why did you stare at me Qu Jiayue?" Is it still useful to say this now? The second princess just thought it was ridiculous. By now, the two of them have become like this. She said that it was Jiang Yixi that she really wanted to frame on that day. Is it still useful? It is impossible for her relatives to change. It is impossible for Ziyue to return to being intimate like before.This matter is irreversible. In this case, how can the second princess admit that it was designed by herself. "Qu Jiayue." The second princess looked at her and said, "Obviously, you ruined the appearance of this palace, making it impossible for this palace to be related. This became a bridal marriage, all of which are your own blame, and now you are blamed. Is this palace?" "Really?" Qu Jiayue smiled and said mockingly, "So, everything is my fault?" "Cousin." The second princess sighed and said, "You are indeed tuned in, but for Dayu, this is also impossible." "..." "Cousin, I hope you can look away." The second princess felt relieved when she saw that she was no longer noisy. For this incident, the Pingyang Hou Mansion had already froze with them. Originally, the Pingyang Hou Mansion was the strongest support for the three emperors to take the heirs. Now it is the case. The three emperors have nothing to say, but they must It''s very unpleasant. She will have to rely on the three emperors to support her in the future. It would be nice if she could turn Qu Jiayue into a goddess. Thinking about it like this, Princess II walked over to her and said softly, "You can rest assured that you are going to kiss Dayu, the father and emperor will take care of you. If my third emperor will one day...will definitely welcome you Back to Dayu!" Qu Jiayue slowly raised her head, "What you said is true." "Of course it is true." The second princess nodded in a hurry, looking forward to Qu Jiayue in order to return, she would persuade her father to continue supporting the third emperor. Qu Jiayue calmed down and said quietly: "If that''s the case, it would be great." "Yes, cousin... You are my cousin, how can I let you be ignored by this kind of tune. You can rest assured that I will definitely go to the father emperor and the third emperor." The second princess said, Her face took her hand sincerely. "Cousin..." Qu Jiayue looked at her expectantly, and then said guiltily, "Cousin, does your face really hurt so badly?" The second princess changed her face slightly and said sadly, "...Cousin will not blame you." "Can I see it?" The second princess covered her cheek with her hand unconsciously, Qu Jiayue suddenly laughed when she saw it, and said, "Cousin, is your face not hurt at all?" The second princess turned pale, and of course her face was injured. It was just that the injury was not as heavy as it seemed. It was just that Qu Jiayue said that she said a little unpleasantly: "Cousin, this palace... Yeah!" She had suddenly uttered a mournful scream before the words had fallen. Everything happened so fast, the second princess only saw a silver flash in front of her eyes, and then her face was a sudden pain, and she didn''t even react. What happened. "Hahahaha!" Qu Jiayue laughed, and a small silver knife fell from her hand, and the silver knife was already stained with blood. "Second Princess!" The court ladies and inner attendants were frightened and rushed to the second princess. Qu Jiayue was crying like a smile, with a crazy expression on his face, "I am stupid, I am stupid, and I have followed your way, since I am not good, then don''t think about it! Since you like disfiguring so much, then I will complete you!" The second princess covered her right cheek, and the dazzling red blood penetrated the veil, dyed her fine white fingers, and flowed down between her fingers, falling on the marble floor, like a blossoming red plum. ,shocking. "His Royal Highness, Highness..." "Go and ask a doctor!" There was a mess in Xuehe Palace, and no one could care for Qu Jiayue... ... "...This is how it is." Fu Yunyan took a big breath and said with a sip of water. Nangong Yue was stunned. She never thought that these two people would be so disturbed. "This can be regarded as one''s own way." Fu Yunyan put down the cup and continued, "The second princess used Qu Jiayue''s disfiguration as an excuse to frame Qu Jiayue for her and to kiss her. She ruined the second princess''s face in revenge! It is said that she finally ran out of Xuehe Palace with a big laugh, so many of the court ladies didn''t dare to stop her." Nangong Yue finally found her voice and said, "Did Qu Jiayue dare to bring a knife into the palace? It''s too bold to be a god..." "It''s a small silver knife. It is said that only my palm is so big." Fu Yunyan said with a gesture. "...The lady Zhang Fei still ran to the emperor crying, Ah Yue, guess what the emperor said?" She blinked at Nangong Yue and deliberately suspended her appetite. Nangong Yue analyzed with a smile: "I''m afraid the emperor won''t treat Qu Jiayue anyway! She is going to get married anyway. That''s why, unless she commits chaos, the emperor won''t kill her!" Fu Yunyan was a little surprised, he praised and said: "Yue''er you are so smart! When my grandmother passed me, I didn''t get it right." She paused and continued, "Qu Jiayue hurt the second princess''s face, the emperor of course It was very angry, but still rejected Princess Zhang, saying that Qu Jiayue had''married'' to Xirong King, who was the king of Xirong, and the emperor, as the emperor of Dayu, was not good enough to pass through the generations, but only ordered Pingyang Hou to live Qu Jiayue until the day when you get married." "Isn''t Princess Zhang and Princess 2 angry this time?" Nangong Yue could imagine how angry the two were. "Princess Zhang was furious when she returned to the palace. As for the second princess this time, I might not even be able to cry. I heard from the doctor that the second princess''s face must be scarred. It must be said that Qu Jiayue was really decisive. "Fu Yunfu said disdainfully, "I saw that the second princess was not pleasing to the eye, and I just didn''t want to get in touch with him, but I still used this method of not going on the stage to frame others to go for her to get in touch with. The way my grandmother said, the second princess was swayed by Princess Zhang. Thinking of the style of the second princess, Nangong Yue thought deeply that Princess Yongyang was right. "By the way, Ayue, what about A Xin?" After finishing the bad things in the palace, Fu Yunyan asked Feng Nangyue immediately.On weekdays, as long as she comes to Nangong Palace, Nangong Xin will also come, but today she has been sitting for so long, but still can''t see him. Nangong Yue couldn''t help laughing, a soft light flashed in her eyes, and said: "Dahei''s wife gave birth to four dog babies the night before. Brother must go to see the dog babies this time." "Daihei''s daughter-in-law has a baby dog?" Fu Yunyan''s eyes brightened, and he couldn''t sit still anymore, said, "Ayue, let''s go see the baby dog ??too." Nangong Yue naturally responded. Nangong Yue took Fu Yunyan to the Zhuqing Pavilion in the outer courtyard, and really saw Nangong Xin there. Since Yuan Lingbai sent Dahei a silent black fine dog as his wife, Nangong Xin personally built a spacious dog house for Dahei and Silent and placed it in the yard. Like a reduced version of the house, even a wooden door that can be opened and closed was deliberately installed. At this moment, not only Nangong Xin, but Dahei and Xiaobai were lying outside the dog house, their eyes glaring at the wooden house. "Sister, Liu Niang, you are here, come here!" Nangong Xin waved hard when he saw them, with a bright smile on his handsome face, "The baby dog ??is so cute." Dahei shook his tail happily, as if agreeing with Nangong Xin. The three of them squatted in front of the dog house with cats and dogs in excitement, and saw the mother dog lying silently on the cushions, and the four little mouse-like puppies were close to her mother with their eyes closed and her mouth moved. Sucking with a move. The face of an adult thin dog is fierce, but this newborn pup has a short round mouth and big ears are softly pulled down. The thin black fluff is like black velvet... "It''s so cute!" Fu Yunyan whispered in amazement, his voice low, like he was afraid to scare the puppy. At this time, a puppy seemed to be full and crooked its small round head, which looked so cute and cute. Fu Yunyan couldn''t help but asked with glare: "A Xin, can I hug the puppy?" "Of course." Nangong Xin agreed readily, "but..." Before he finished speaking, Fu Yunyan could not wait to try to reach into the dog house. Nangong Xin was startled and quickly held her hand and said, "Liu Niang, no!" Fu Yunyan was stunned for a moment, looking at the hand he was holding, his face flushed red, but he didn''t break away. Nangong Xin saw that Fu Yunyan''s face fell silently, thinking that she was angry, and he quickly explained: "Silently it doesn''t like other people to touch the puppy." It was him who silently looked at Dahei''s face, so he was barely allowed . Following this, Nangong Xin put his hand into the dog house and gently took out the baby dog ??just now. His eyes passed brightly and said, "Liu Niang, here for you." From beginning to end, Dahei stared at each of the two''s actions without blinking, lest they accidentally fall the puppy. Fu Yunyan''s long-twisted feather eyelashes twitched, and he took it cautiously. The cautious look seemed to fear that the puppy might be damaged.The puppy looked smaller and smaller on her hands, as if only her palms were large, and she could hardly imagine that it would grow like black and silent in the future. The puppy with her eyes closed adjusted her sleeping posture, rubbed Fu Yunyan''s fingertips, and rubbed her heart. "A Xin, it''s so cute..." Fu Yunyan''s big eyes were transparent and bright, and he turned into a cute crescent moon. "Do you like it?" Fu Yunyan nodded vigorously: "Of course I like it!" "Wait for it to be bigger, I will give it to you, OK?" Fu Yunyan''s eyes shined, and a bright smile bloomed on his face, saying in surprise: "Really?" Nangong Xin nodded vigorously, only to ensure that he didn''t pat his chest. "A Xin, how nice you are!" Fu Yunyan smiled more brilliantly, and looked at the puppy on his palm like water, softly said, "Little, I will take you to the spring hunting next year!...... What a pity. , This year''s autumn hunting, you can''t keep up..." "Autumn Hunting?" Nangong Yue looked at them with a smile. When Fu Yunyan mentioned the autumn hunting, she asked curiously, "Liu Niang, has the emperor decided to hold autumn hunting this year?" Spring hunting in March and autumn hunting in September are different from spring hunting. Autumn hunting is only held once every two years.Nangong Yue thought that this year''s autumn hunting will be delayed or even cancelled because of Xi Rong.Unexpectedly, Fu Yunyan has already obtained News. Fu Yunyan nodded. "Now the matter of Xirong has basically been resolved. The emperor discussed with his grandmother, saying that today''s autumn hunting is scheduled for mid-September. These days, there will be an edict." She invited with great interest, "Ayue, let''s go hunting together at that time!" Speaking of which, she was already impatient. Nangong Yue has the confidant''s seal, and no surprise, autumn hunting will follow. Nangong Xin looked enviously at Nangong Yue. Last spring hunting, Nangong Xin would be frustrated because he couldn''t go, but this year, he already understood why he couldn''t go. But Fu Yunyan said with regret: "It''s a pity that A Xin may not be able to go..." Nangong Yue said with a smile: "I will not take Dahei away this year, let him accompany silently and the dog baby at home!" Dahei seemed to understand her and waved her tail in a hurry. At this moment, the thrush came in a hurry, and Yu reported: "Three girls, just came from the porter, saying that there was a Fang girl who wanted to see the girl. She claimed to be the niece of Princess Zhennan and the cousin of the third aunt." Fang Wisteria? She actually came to the door? It''s too unruly to come to the door without handing in the post! For such unruly people, Nangong Yue naturally is too lazy to justify it and directly refuses: "No." The chattering maid changed the word "missing" to "our girl is busy", but even so, Fang Ziteng was almost angry when he heard it.But here is not Nanjiang, but Wangdu. She can''t do anything. She can only go back to the palace of Zhennan with great anger and rushed to Xiaofang''s court to sue Nangong Yue. "Auntie, how can you say that Shaoguang County Master is like this?" Fang Ziteng said more and more angry, complaining with red lips, "She treated me like this, she didn''t put you in the eye!" Before she came in, Xiao Fang was reading a letter from Nanjiang. This was sent by her close friend who stayed in Nanjiang. The letter said that the king of Zhennan had a young and beautiful concubine, named Weier, who loved everything. For the side concubine, this discount has been sent for half a month, I am afraid that it will be in Wangdu in a few days. The letter also mentioned that Weier was originally a talented daughter. Before entering Wangfu, she accidentally had a relationship with the King of Zhennan.One day, the King of Zhennan went to study in Weiwei, but Yu Weier went to study to sell the paintings made by his father, but did not want to meet the unscrupulous boss who wanted to occupy her paintings.Seeing the unevenness of Zhennan Wang Road, he helped with help, and Weier was grateful to give a picture as a gift...Who knows that when Weier was selling and burying his father on the street a month ago, he was humiliated and bullied by the dude, just happened to be the king of Zhennan After seeing it, the King of Zhennan ordered people to teach those few dicks, he helped that Weier buried his father, and then took him back to the palace. Although he brought Weier back, the King of Zhennan always treated him with courtesy. Later, he accidentally discovered that the painting donated by Weier was actually made by Weier.He thought that Weier made paintings and sold paintings to take care of his sick father. Later, he sold his father to bury himself. The King Zhennan really admired and loved her.The more they get along, the more Zhennan Wang feels that Weier is versatile and of high quality. Once drunk, King Zhennan accidentally offended Weier, lingering all night... but Weier said that she could sell her father and bury her father as a slave, but he did not want to be a concubine and wanted to leave, saying that he would not destroy him. And the feelings of the princess.Where did the king of Zhennan give up? Naturally, it was retained in every way, and finally the side concubine was granted, so that the sweetheart showed up and left... ... After reading the letter, Xiao Fang was so angry that even the hand holding the letter was shaking, she never thought that she had left Nanjiang for such a short time. Not only did some people enter the hall, but also coaxed the prince to let her side Concubine''s seat! If this is just a cheap concubine, waiting for her to go back, some way to clean up the cheap concubine. If we really let that Weier succeed, become the side concubine of the lord, and get on the Yudie, it would be difficult to deal with! For this damn fox spirit, Xiao Fang didn''t fight right, Fang Ziteng rushed in regardless, Xiao Fang naturally would not have the slightest good face for her, said with an unhappy face: "Okay , You came to me just for such a small thing?" But the wisteria of Fangfang was still unaware, and she kept talking in her ears, "Aunt, how can this be a trifle? This lord of the shaking light hasn''t been through the door, so I won''t put you in your eyes. " The more she said, the more Fang Shi was upset, and regretted how she picked this niece! She also caused her backyard to catch fire for her future! If she was in southern Xinjiang, where is that fox spirit! "A little thing, I was shocked, and I dared to play with those indifferent careful thoughts in front of me." Xiao Fangshi looked at Fang Ziteng coldly, "I think you still pack things tomorrow, hurry Go back to Southern Xinjiang." Xiao Fang was very irritable, and wanted to leave Wangdu immediately and go back to Nanjiang to clean up the little goblin, but she just received the decree of the autumn hunter this afternoon. At that time, she was proud of it. On the contrary, he made himself unable to go. It''s really not going well! "What, go back to Nanjiang?!" Fang Wisteria exclaimed incredulously, "Auntie, okay, why should I go back to South Xinjiang? I don''t want to go back." ''S hand, "Auntie, please..." Fang Xiao frowned for a moment, and said impatiently: "You are divided, I will let you stay in Wangdu for a few more days. After the autumn hunting, I will return to southern Xinjiang with me." "Autumn Hunting?!" Fang Wisteria suddenly opened his eyes. If it is Autumn Hunting, cousin Xiao Yi will definitely go! She asked excitedly: "Auntie, can I also go with me?" "As long as you are obedient." Xiao Fang''s faint tone with a hint of warning. "Auntie, I will be obedient." Fang Wisteria assured quickly, "That auntie, I''m going to get ready for riding." Then he ran away happily. Xiao Fang shook his head secretly, and after pondering for a while, he called the grandmother Fang Ma, and first sent the letter that was almost smashed by herself to let her read it. Only then said: "... Fang Ma, You will set off for Nanjiang tomorrow and help me look at the little bitch." She said bitterly, almost grinding her teeth. "Yes, Princess!" Fang Ma and Ma Fang felt the same. They really wished to fly back to southern Xinjiang with their wings inserted. The arduous little Fang completely did not know that his words and deeds had already fallen into the eyes of Dark Guard, and then let Xiao Yi in the outer court know clearly. So, on the evening of that night, Nangong Yue was in her boudoir in Mozhuyuan, and saw the teenager pushing open the window and crawling in with a smile. Lily and Baihui, who were waiting in the house, retired consciously. Now that they have a marriage contract, even Lily is too lazy to applaud Xiao Yi. "Smelly girl, soon those two surnamed Fang will not be able to harass you!" Xiao Yi came to show his loyalty, a pair of peach eyes shining brightly, a look of praise. Nangong Yue immediately understood that Xiao Yi was aware of Fang Wisteria''s visit to him today and asked with a smile: "What did you do?" Xiao Yi said triumphantly: "My father Wang has just accepted a beautiful concubine, and now she is fascinated by her, and she has already turned into a princess to be a side concubine. Xiao Fang wished to fly back to southern Xinjiang now... " Nangong Yue saw him with a smug smile and moved her heart and asked, "Can it be you..." Xiao Yi laughed more proudly and said: "I made a younger, more beautiful and more talented Yangzhou skinny horse sent to Nanjiang according to Xiao Fang''s temperament, and gave her a good family. The identity of my father. I didnt expect my father to really like this type... Anyway, its almost my fathers birthday, its my sons birthday gift." With his "I am filial", Nangong Yue couldn''t help but pursed her lips and smiled lightly. Xiao Yi smiled a little brighter, and continued: "It''s a pity that if the letter from Nanjiang can come a few days earlier. It seems that the emperor is going to go to autumn hunting this year. I heard that she just received the autumn hunting driver. The purpose, so calculated, I''m afraid I won''t be able to go until the autumn hunting...it''s really troublesome." Nangong Yue smiled slightly, his eyes sly, and said: "Ai Yi, in fact, it''s not bad to wait any longer. When the concubine on that side has fully settled, the little Fang will be busy for a while." Xiao Yi''s eyes lighted up instantly, and nodded straight: "Smelly girl, you are right, let Xiao Fang''s anxiety in Wangdu for some time...well, let''s not talk about these disappointed people." Xiao Yi took out a small scroll from her arms and gave it to Nangong Yue, and urged, "Smelly girl, open it and see." Nangong glanced at him and didn''t know what he was selling, but he still unrolled the scroll according to the words, but he painted a design drawing of the courtyard. "Smelly girl," Xiao Yi said flatteringly, "This is the Fufengyuan I chose for us. If you don''t like the name, you can change it. I have asked Bamboo to find someone to rebuild. Look at this picture. This is your pharmacy, I know you like to play with those herbal medicines; this is your small study, I have prepared a few shelves for you, even if you have more medical books, you can put it down; this one Let you be a house..." He said with a frown, Nangong''s mouth slightly tickled, and looked at him with a smile... At this moment, the years are quiet. On the other side, Fang Wisteria was walking back and forth angrily in his room in the King''s Mansion in Zhennan. "Red Sakura, what do you mean by my aunt?" Fang Ziteng complained to the close-up maid Hong Sak, "It was good for me to come to Wangdu as a cousin''s princess, but later I took a step back and was willing to be a side Concubine...but now, there is no sign!" "The princess still loves the girl very much, and will not care about the girl. Be patient." Hong Ying actually felt that the matter was a little dangling, but she still advised softly. "Where did she control me!" Fang Ziteng said angrily, "I asked her to help make the decision. She pushed back three times. Today I just said a few more words, and she actually said that she would send me back to Nanjiang... It seems Its better to ask for help than myself. I still have to figure out how to do it myself. I cant rely on my aunt alone. If you go on like this, will it be true that she will be allowed to go back to Nanjiang so vain? This is too shameful! Red Sakura persuaded: "Don''t worry about the girl, there will always be a way. Are you still in the king capital? You also said that the princess will take you to the autumn hunting together. When you reach the hunting palace, you There are many opportunities to see Shiziye, once or twice, Shiziye will love you!" Fang Ziteng nodded thoughtfully: "You went with what I thought, and I also feel that when autumn hunting comes, there is always a chance..." With that said, there was an inevitable smile on her face. Under the illumination of the swaying candlelight, it seemed to be very strange. 209 Chapter 198-Secret At the end of August, no more cicadas could be heard in the yard, but the weather was still very hot. In the Mozhu Yard, Nangong Yue tilted on the couch, the green silk was lightly pulled, and only a few strands were scattered beside the white jade-like cheeks. A pair of apricots squinted halfway through the book. "Three girls," thrush opened the curtain and walked in happily, holding a tray in her hand, said, "Just watch the girl ordered someone to send the bowl of ice cream, it looks very rare..." , Added, "I heard that the shop of the Cousin opened today, and the Cousin sent this ice fruit to the master of the family." On the tray is a celadon bowl. The bowl is filled with snow-like soft and delicate frost, sprinkled with rich green beans, red beans, lotus seeds, crushed honey dates, etc., colorful and beautiful. The book in Nangong Yue''s hand turned a page, and he said casually without looking up: "Reward you." Thank you for your smile. At this time, Queer also just came in and said with a smile: "Thrush, you have a share, but you have to leave me a little." The thrush is naturally full of mouth, and withdrew the ice fruit and retreated. Queer came forward to fan Nangong Yue, and at the same time he said: "Three girls, slave-servants have inquired. The cousin''s shop sells clothes and jewelry. I heard that the cousin designed them personally, regardless of the style of clothes. It''s still like the jewelry, it''s very fresh and beautiful. When it opened on the first day today, it attracted many ladies and ladies of Wangdu. The business is quite good." Nangong Yue bent her lips and said, "Cousin Xiao has a way to make a fortune." Bai Muxiao in the previous life had several shops with excellent business, so Nangong Yue was not surprised. What did Queer think of? "Say whatever you want." Nangong Yue put down her book and yawned slightly. Queer said with some concern: "Three girls, cousin''s shop also sells some rouge, fragrance, etc. Her shop is on the same street as the girl''s shop, will it..." Rob our business? Nangong Yue lost her smile and said, "Could it be that you think your girl''s grease will not be as good as the girl''s?" The creams sold in Huayan are all made by her own recipes, which are very good for the skin. Nangong Yue is very confident. The creams in her shop are not even tribute.Ten thousand steps back, she didn''t care even if the business was bad. After all, this shop was not opened to make money from the beginning, and now she really does not lack money. Between the joke and the laugh, Thrush came in from the outside in a hurry, and Yu reported, "Girl, girl Fu Liu is here." Liu Niang? Nangong Yue was stunned. Although Fu Yunyan often came over, he would send a post a day in advance. Why today... Nangong Yue had an ominous hunch in her heart, and quickly got up to meet. She walked to the entrance of the courtyard, and Fu Yunyan ran towards her like a gust of wind. "Ayue!" Fu Yunyan''s expression was panic-stricken, and there was a cry in his voice.Nangong Yue also saw Fu Yunyan, who was always cheerful and smiling, for the first time, and her heart sank: Could it be said... Fu Yunyan''s eyes were flushed, and he hurriedly took Nangong Yue''s hand, holding her and wanted to go back, "Ayue, soon, my grandmother fainted! Those great doctors are too useless, they haven''t rescued them yet She, please go and see! Your grandmother said your medical skills are good." Fu Yunyan''s tears were already rolling, and she seemed to cry at any time. Princess Yongyang collapsed! The news was like a thunder blasting on the flat ground, and Nangong Yue''s brain was buzzing, and he couldn''t recover for a long time. How is this possible? Obviously after her treatment in this period, the body of Princess Yongyang has been much better, and the poison on her body has been pulled out by nearly 70%. Why did she suddenly faint and collapsed? Nangong Yue reluctantly calmed her mind and said, "Liu Niang, I''ll go with you." She said quickly and said, "Bai Hui, go get my medicine box! Queer, you report to the second lady, just Say I''m going to the palace of Yongchang..." The two maids responded with a cry and separated. Nangong Yue hurriedly followed Fu Yunyan to the second gate and took her to the Zhu wheeler. At this time, Bai Hui also came with the medicine box.Fu Yunyan originally came by horseback, so Bai Hui simply rode on Fu Yunyan''s horse and followed. One horse and one car drove out of the Nangong Palace quickly. The horseshoes stepped on the blue stone slab and made a "tap" sound. Fu Yunyan picked up the curtain from time to time and looked out. I really wished he would fly back in the next moment. At this time, Nangong Yue had gradually calmed down and softly persuaded Fu Yunyan: "Liu Niang, you can rest assured that Yongyang grandmother will be fine." Nangong Yue''s words seemed to have a kind of unsettled power to calm people''s hearts, which made Fu Yunyan''s originally panicked heart gradually calm down a little. She will be okay." The tears in her eyes flashed, and the little face that was always strong showed a trace of weakness. "Well, I will surely cure Yongyang''s grandmother." Nangong Yue assured her with confidence, and then asked again, "Liu Niang, what the hell happened? It stands to reason that I asked Yongyang''s grandmother to be safe ten days ago. At the time of the pulse, her body was still quite good, why did she suddenly faint?" The poisoning of Princess Yongyang, according to what Nangong Yue had seen before, these juniors in the house should be unaware, so she also I''m not going to break it. "Speaking of this..." Fu Yunyan sighed for a long time, with a slight sadness on his face, "Today is my young aunt''s birth taboo. At this time of the year, my grandmother will be seriously ill, but this time it is very serious. ...All passed away." "Little aunt?" Nangong Yue looked at Fu Yunyan in surprise. "Do you still have a little aunt, Liu Niang?" Princess Yongyang seems to have only two sons and no daughter? Fu Yunyan nodded and said, "Not many people knew about this thing..." She hesitated and said, "When my young aunt was five years old, her grandmother took her to take a spring tour, and an urgent report came temporarily. My grandmother hurried to the barracks and asked the milkmaid to take the younger aunt back to the house...... Who knew that the younger aunt was robbed on the way back to Wangdu, and his whereabouts were unknown." Nangong Yue could not help but blurted out: "Did you never find it again?" "No." Fu Yunyan said faintly: "I couldn''t have seen it with my own eyes at that time, but I also heard from my father that the grandmother led the soldiers to turn the square for hundreds of miles. Little aunt''s bloody shoes. Everyone thought that little aunt could not escape this robbery, it was a long time ago, but the grandmother had never given up. Since I remember, I know that she will go to the place where little aunt disappears every year. Visit..." Fu Yunyan sighed and said, "I don''t know if it is fortunate or unfortunate. Until ten years ago, I finally got a glance. It turned out that the young aunt was lucky to survive that year, but she was too young to find home, and was later sold by a kidnapper. I went to a family surnamed Yang, and later married the literati together with Yang''s eldest girl." Nangong Yue couldn''t help but "chuck", her voice trembled, and said, "What then?" Fu Yunyan was silent for a while, and asked without answering: "Ayue, do you know the literati?" "Wenjia?" Nangong Yue flashed a person''s name in his mind, and said, "Is the wenjia you mentioned the writer of the former emperor Wen Yuanqing?" "Yes..." Fu Yunyan said sadly, "That''s the man Wen Yuanqing who took the whole family to martyrdom when the Dayu Dynasty was established. My little aunt is the bridegroom maidservant of the grandmother of the Wen family, so as not to become a military The prostitute slave died at the time..." Nangong Yue was so shocked in her heart that she could hardly speak. As far as she knew, the red feather army led by Princess Yongyang was the first to break into the king capital.At the moment when the wall door was broken, Wen Yuanqing took the whole family and young and old to stand on the wall and jumped down. He died in death.At that time, Princess Yongyang, who was cheering for victory, could not have thought of it. Her daughter, who had been separated for many years, also died at the moment. It was like she was "killed" by her own hands! Its no wonder that Princess Yongyang will die to death, I am afraid that for her, every day of her life is a kind of torture?...I dont know if the poison on her body was hurt by others, or she wanted to Caused by self-determination. Nangong Yue''s heart was a bit sour. The younger daughter of Princess Yongyang, who was supposed to be like a golden branch and a jade leaf, ended up like this. Any consolation is pale and weak at this time. She simply didn''t say anything more, and Fu Yunyan also fell silent, and the atmosphere in Zhu Wheeler seemed a bit heavy. Zhu Rong soon arrived at the palace of Yongchang, and after stopping at the second gate, Fu Yunyan immediately led her to Wufutang. At this time in Wufutang, Yongyang''s son-in-law and grandchildren almost arrived. When Fu Yunyan saw Nangong Yue coming, everyone couldn''t help but stunned. Then, Yongyang''s eldest son greeted him with joy, Said: "Master Shaoguang, my mother will work for you." "Uncle Fu." Nangong Yuefu said with a greeting, "shake the light will do my best." "Dad, don''t tell me more. I''ll lead Ayue in first." Fu Yunyan was an impatient man, and he hurriedly pulled Nangongyue into the inner room. It was early autumn at this time, the temperature was not so hot, and there were several ice basins in the room, but the doctors who were in front of Yongyang''s bed were still sweating anxiously.When Nangong Yue came in, Mr. Wu was busy Leading the Taitai doctors to salute, and said: "Sovereign Lord, Her Royal Highness Princess is suffering from poor qi due to stagnation of blood and blood stasis. The person has been rescued, but somehow he has never been awake." "There is a great doctor Wu, please let me see it first." Nangong Yue walked quickly to Yongyang''s bed and sat down on the ladle beside the bed. Lying on the bed, Yongyang''s eyes were closed, his face was pale, his lips were slightly purple, and his breathing was so weak that it seemed to disappear at any time... Yongyang has always been energetic and clear-eyed, and now looking at her in such a weak state, Nangong Yue''s heart is very uncomfortable. Soon, she withdrew her hand and gestured to Bai Hui, who immediately handed over the prepared silver needle package. Nangong Yue took out the silver needle, first pierced her with ten needles with short needles, and then took out a long silver needle, and after being quenched on the candlelight, stabbed on the left and right ear tips of Yongyang Needle, squeeze a few drops of blood from your hand, wipe it with a clean cotton cloth, and finally take out a small jade bottle, open the cap and put it in front of Yongyang''s nose... "Well..." Yong Yang moaned lowly, his eyes fluttered slightly, and he woke up warily. "Grandmother!" Fu Yunyan was overjoyed, and quickly rushed up, shouting, "You are finally awake, which is really great." The doctors were finally relieved at this time. They all retreated to the outside, and they planned to discuss a prescription first, and then dialect with the master of Shaoguang County. Yong Yang blinked slowly, her chaotic eyes gradually cleared, but her face was still lifeless, and she saw her with a faint smile: "Sister Yue, trouble you again." Nangong Yue took her hand and said softly: "Yongyang grandmother is polite, Yueer only hopes that you will get better soon." "Something is wrong." Yong Yang said indifferently. "That''s why they were so fussed about Liu Niang and her father, even you called it." "Yongyang grandmother, you are disappointed for a while, but it''s okay to recuperate." Nangong Yue said with a smile, "I''ll open a few prescriptions for you in a while, you can use it well, I guarantee You are another majestic general before the autumn hunting!" Yongyang couldn''t help laughing, "I''m all this old, what awe-inspiring is there." "Of course you are majestic!" Nangong Yue looked at her with a scorching gaze, her eyes full of admiration. "Yue''er also wanted to ask you to point and shoot at the autumn hunting." "Grandmother, don''t promise her." Fu Yunyan said deliberately, "Ayue''s archery is almost hopeless. Last time, when we compared the arrows, she didn''t hit a few arrows at all. Cousin Bai and her team are crying! If you teach her, you will definitely be angry." "Yongyang grandmother, don''t believe in Liu Niang." Nangong Yue pouted slightly and said delicately, "As the famous teacher is out of apprenticeship, I just didn''t meet the famous teacher, as long as there is a famous teacher like you, give me advice, I The ride will surely advance by leaps and bounds." "Just brag about it." Fu Yunyan nodded her nose and made fun of her. "You won''t believe it if you blow it away." "Who said," Nangong Yue gently said, holding Yongyang''s hand softly, "Yongyang grandmother, you are so smart, how can I not learn well?" Yongyang naturally knew that the two children were trying to make themselves happy, and there was a slight smile on his face, saying: "Sister Yue, dont listen to Liu Niang, riding the bow and arrow is just like learning medicine, and talent is only part of it. The more important thing is hard work. If you want to learn, I will naturally point you." "That''s all right." Nangong Yue''s eyebrows said, "You must take some medicine! Yueer can rely on you for this autumn hunting." Then, she said to Fu Yunyan with a smile. "Let''s play another game when the time comes, and we will definitely make you look at each other!" "Okay!" Fu Yunyan said in a hurry. "Let Brother Yi take the winning Xiaoxiao Bow as the winning head. If you lose, the Ling Xiao Bow will be mine!" Although she was already close to Xiao Yi, her blatant ridicule made Nangong Yue''s cheeks red and said: "Grandmother Yongyang, see Liu Niang bullying me! It''s up to you! " "Okay, okay." Yong Yang nodded his head with a smile, and said softly, "Yi Geer is a good boy, but sometimes his temperament is a bit off, and he doesn''t have a sense of neatness in doing things. You can control it later. he." Nangong Yue''s face turned red all of a sudden. She was too hot to raise her head. Fu Yunyan looked at her with a smile. "Yongyang grandmother, I, I will give you a prescription." Nangong Yuefei said quickly, turned and ran out. When Nangong Yue walked to the outside, Xia Fei was still on her cheek. At this time, the doctors had discussed a prescription and was handed over by Dr. Wu.After reading it carefully, Nangong Yue added two more medicines and returned them to him. Wu Taiyi carefully considered it and called it "Miao Ji". He quickly read the prescriptions one by one, and then he said, "It''s really troublesome to shake the master." Nangong Yue smiled and said, "It''s okay. I also asked Wu Taiyi and Uncle Fu to elaborate on His Highness." Wu Taiyi should say: "This is natural......" The doctors performed their duties and were busy.Nangong Yue finally waited until her cheeks were not hot. Then she returned to the inner room.She stared fiercely at Fu Yunyan, who was squeezing her eyebrows.She secretly decided to wait until later. Fu Yunyan made a kiss, she must "revenge" back! After speaking with Yongyang for a while, and after being amused again, Nangong Yue said goodbye, and said goodbye to Yongli''s son-in-law, Fu Li, Fu Yunyan has always sent her to the second door, pulling her The hand said: "Ayue, this time I really thank you." "I have called Yongyang grandmother, of course, like my dear grandmother, where can I still use thank you." never mind." Fu Yunyan nodded in a hurry, keeping her words in her heart. Nangong Yue boarded a Zhu wheeler, waved to Fu Yunyan, and then lowered the curtain. Zhu Lian slowly cast out the palace of Yongchang, and Nangong Yue rubbed her eyebrows tiredly.Yongyang''s illness is indeed not serious, but after all, she also has a year of age, coupled with years of severe torture, she still hurts her vitality.She added a new two-pill medicine on the basis of the prescription prescribed by the Taiji doctor. It is also for the purpose of solidity and training.Nangong Yue secretly planned to wait for a few days, but still need to come to see a safe pulse. Not long after, Zhu Lixue took her back to Nangongfu. As soon as Nangong Yue returned to the room and changed her clothes, An Niang walked in with a smile on her back, followed by a little girl holding a brand new rose-colored riding outfit.Just listen to Ann Niang said: "Girl, Qiu Hunting''s riding suit is ready, do you want to try it first? If something is wrong, it is better to modify it earlier." Nangong Yue nodded, and Bai Hui served to put on the newly made riding outfit. This is a set of rosette narrow-sleeved riding equipment, with a cardigan, narrow sleeves, short clothes, and a strap. It also made a pair of black embroidered rosefinch long boots to match the riding equipment.It looks heroic and cool, yet There is no lack of coquettishness in the daughter''s family. "The three girls are really grown up!" An Niang looked at Nangong Yue with satisfaction and said with emotion.It seemed that yesterday the third girl was still a babbling baby, and in a blink of an eye she became a girl''s house of the same size as hers, and even her relatives were settled.Ann Niang was very pleased, with a feeling of "I have a female in my family". "The three girls looked really nice in their riding clothes." Queer praised his palm. Ann Niang also nodded: "Well, the size is also appropriate, that is, the waist seems to be a little bigger. Three girls, you are too thin, you need to eat more." Ann Niang couldn''t help but whisper, but Nangong Yue not only felt annoyed, but also felt very warm.What she seeks in this life is nothing more than such a bland and warm day. "The waist has to be half an inch smaller." An Niang murmured and made a decision. "And then make two more sets according to this size. Three girls, what do you think?" Nangong Yue nodded with a smile and said, "An Niang, you''re in charge." "Three girls, it''s almost time. Will you go to Qingzhiyuan?" Bai Hui reminded after looking at the sky.During this time, Nangongyue still maintained twice a day going to Qingzhi Hospital to diagnose pulse and prescribe Liu Qingqing. Nangong Yue changed her riding outfit, took it to An Niang to take it to the sewing room for modification, and then took Bai Hui to Qingzhiyuan. When she arrived, she saw Nangong Yan accompanied Liu Qingqing in the room to relieve the boredom. Nangong Yue looked at them at the same time, and looked at Nangong Yan without any traces.I saw that she was smiling, ruddy, full of spirit, and her bright eyes no longer had the previous haze, it seemed to be sincere. Wang came out of the haze. So good! Nangong Yue also felt happy for Nangong Yan, and asked Liu Qingqing with a smile: "Sister-in-law, do you feel okay today? Is there anything uncomfortable?" Liu Qingqing sat on the bed leaning on the Daying pillow, nodded at Nangong Yue and smiled, "Three sisters, I''m well, and the baby in my belly is also very good." Nangong Yue sat on the bedside and routinely diagnosed Liu Qing''s veins. Her brows were completely relaxed and she smiled: "Sister-in-law, I have good news to tell you." Liu Qingqing''s eyes lit up suddenly, but she was a little frightened. She said cautiously: "Three sisters, you mean..." Is she okay? The baby is okay? She barely dares to breathe, lest she is dreaming. Nangong Yue nodded her forcefully: "Sister-in-law, you are all well! You and the child in the belly are all fine. In the future, you will not have to lie in bed every day like this. Although you can''t exercise vigorously, you can also go down The bed moved around." She said with a big smile. "My little nephew will be born smoothly." "This is really great, sister-in-law." Nangong Yan said with joy, "Yes, the baby''s clothes have to be prepared quickly." Nangong Yue pursed her lips and smiled: "Big sister is better to ask my mother or mother-in-law, I heard that the clothes of the newborn baby are also particular, if they are not selected well, they will wear off the delicate skin of the baby. ." "The third sister said yes." Nangong said cheerfully. "I''ll ask Grandma Gui when I go back." The three talked about the baby''s clothes, styles, hats, and shoes for a while, and Nangong Yue and Nang Gongzheng left the Qingzhi Academy. At this time, the sun was slanting west and the sky was dim. Nangong Yan looked at the sky and proposed, "Sister Sister, why don''t we go to Rong An Tang together to please our grandmother." Nangong Yue nodded, and the two walked and chatted, mostly talking about the children in Liu Qingqing''s belly, and did not mention King Cheng in half a sentence, as if this person had never existed before.When they passed a branch road, a girl dressed in a white dress and a little maid came head-on. "Cousin Shino..." Nangong Weng greeted him with a smile, but there was something unnatural in his expression.Apart from Nangong Yue, only Bai Muxiao knew something about himself and King Cheng. "Good two cousins." Bai Muxiao smiled with a smile on his face and blessed himself. Nangong said without any further explanation: "Cousin Xiao, the ice fruit you sent today is very delicious." "Cousin Yan, you just like it." Bai Muxiao saw Nangong Yan''s embarrassment and revealed a trace of pity in his eyes.She had kindly persuaded Nangong Yan, but she did not want her to enter an unfortunate marriage. Unfortunately, Nangong Yan was so indecisive that she was persuaded by Nangong Yue in three words. I have done what I can, I hope Nangong will not regret it in the future. Bai Muxiao looked at Nangong Yan and Nangong Yue sympathetically, and like them they passively arranged their marriages by others, how can there be happiness! The faint afterglow of the sunset on Bai Muxiao''s slender figure, there is a feeling that everyone is drunk and I wake up alone. Nangong Yue naturally felt it, and she only felt that she was a laughter. She really didn''t understand where Bai Muxiao''s confidence came from, and felt that they needed her to sympathize with her pity. "Is Cousin going to please my grandmother?" Nangong Yue asked deliberately, breaking the strange and subtle atmosphere. Bai Muxiao said with a smile: "It is." In the speaking room, the three of them walked towards Rong An Tang together. By the time Rong An Tang arrived, Lin, Huang, and other women were already in the East Time. Nangong Yue and the three of them saluted everyone. For a time, the house was very lively. After the three people were seated in sequence, Su asked with concern: "Sister Yue, you went to the palace of the Changchun Princess in Yongyang today. Is your lord''s body okay?" Nangong Yue replied respectfully: "Return to grandmother, the body of Her Royal Highness Princess is not a big deal, just need a few days to recuperate." "That''s all right." Su''s nodded with relief. "This man, at an older age, his body is not as good as before." She sighed and said, "Take my wife as an example, and now you are so spirited Its not as good as it used to be, old! "Look at what my mother said." Nangong Yun said flatteringly, "Where is the mother old, and when I go out, others will think that my daughter is a sister." Su''s eyebrows stretched and smiled: "Just your mouth is sweet." For a time, there was a lot of laughter and laughter in the east room, until the voice of the maidservant heard from outside: "The grand master and the second master are here." After a while, Nangong Qin and Nangong Mu walked in and strode in one after another. After asking Su for security, the two sat on the next chair.Immediately, a maid served tea. Nangong Qin picked up the teacup and took a sip. He said to the Su Family: "Mother, today the Queen Mother and Queen temporarily issued a decree, announcing that some of the ladies who had participated in the flower viewing last time accompanied this autumn hunting. Sister Yan and Sister Xiao are also on the list of drivers." Then, a flash of worry flashed in his eyes and paused on Nangong Yan. If he expected it to be good, this time the autumn huntsmen are likely to be accompanied by the election of the three princes. The emperor and the queen should want to observe and observe the few ladies with suitable conditions. The queen even called Sister Yan... He thought that after the words at the Imperial Academy, the emperor would no longer care about Sister Yan, it seemed that he was still too naive. I only hope that Sister Yan has really figured it out, and Nangong Family will not be involved in this wave! Nangong bowed his head halfway, his eyes obscure.Once she drove the autumn hunt, she would meet the man if she could not... She clenched her fist, and soon her eyes became clear again, and she said to herself, what if she met her? She and he were strangers! You can do it carefully. "This is really great!" Su''s smile was closed.Since the last time Nangong Qin sent the two maids sent by Concubine Zhang back to the palace and resolutely indicated to her that she would not let Nangong marry into the royal family, Su''s heart has always felt uncomfortable. But now, the queen actually recruited Nangong Yan to go to autumn hunting, it means that the emperor and the queen treat Nangong Yan with each other. Su''s heart was happily thinking, as long as the emperor and queen are satisfied with the Nangong, and set the imperial point, Nangong, as the third princess, then Nangong Qin, even if he no longer wants, can he resist the purpose? Thinking of this, Su''s looked at Nangong Yan and Bai Muxiao, and the more they looked, the more satisfied they were.He said: This sister Xiao is also blessed, and she can be called by the palace twice, which really made her overjoyed. . Su''s busy commanded Lin''s: "Second daughter-in-law, you quickly prepare a few sets of riding clothes for Sister Yan and Sister Xiao." "Yes, mother." Lin''s answer was with a smile. "It''s really trouble, second sister-in-law." Nangong Yun said politely to Lin, and turned to look at Bai Mu Xiaodao with reassurance, "Sister Xiao, you should be well prepared." Her sister Xiao really gave her a long face, He was called twice by the queen. Bai Muxiao smiled, but his heart flickered, and his eyes flickered.At the last flower viewing, she deliberately performed mediocrely. This time, she can still follow the autumn hunt. Is it because of "him"? Hey! Bai Muxiao sighed in his heart, he already rejected him clearly, why is he so bitter! Since it is missed, why do you insist on it again and again? Bai Muxiao''s eyebrows seemed to be nonchalant, and his eyes were like a secluded lake, not deep. The most unhappy people in the whole room are probably Huang and Nangong Lin. The eyes of the mother and daughter are like countless needles densely piercing Bai Muxiao, hoping to pierce her into a hedgehog. Bai Muxiao, again Bai Muxiao! Nangong Lin thought with his teeth clenched, since Bai Muxiao came, all his own posts flew. Huang couldn''t help but sharply said: "Uncle, why don''t you have Sister Lin? Since Uncle has helped Sister Xiao, how can you forget your relatives and nieces?" Now, even Nangong Qin dares to question. Nangong Qin hadn''t spoken yet, and Su''s eyes turned to Huang''s like a knife.The eldest son, Nangong Qin, is the head of a family in the Nangong Mansion. Is it possible that the wife of the Huang family can arrange it at will. "Huang''s, this is the Queen''s decree, how can you question it!" Su Shi scolded coldly, frightened Huang''s face by three points, and made Huang''s heart startled and scared. , Acting too impulsively. The day was filled with joy and jealousy, and it was September 20, and the day of autumn hunting finally arrived... -Digression- Yongyang''s daughter will be a key role, so the title of this chapter is not random... Thanks for subscribing! Thank you everyone for your monthly ticket, thank you very much! 210 Chapter 199-Sweet The so-called: spring hunting is search, autumn hunting is squalid! Dayu''s autumn hunting is held every two years, and it can be said that it is the largest hunting activity carried out by the royal family and the powerful family. September 20 is the day to set off for the autumn hunting of Shenlong Mountain. In the early morning, the genius exposed the white of the fish belly, and Rong An Church was already full of people. Except for Qin Xian who went to the palace to drive the emperor with the hundred officials, almost everyone else in the house was there. Su is carefully instructing Nangong Yue, Nangong Yan and Bai Muxiao: "Hunting grounds are dangerous. Don''t go if you can." "Sister Yan, sister Xiao, you can''t ride horses, don''t ride if no one is watching!" "Most of the same people who participate in the autumn hunting are nobles. Remember to be cautious and do not offend people at will; but if others really deceive people too much, dont be too patient and swallow, thinking that our people in Nangong Prefecture are bullying. Now." "..." Su Shi said impatiently one after another, Nangong Yue, Nangong Yan and Bai Muxiao all listened respectfully and responded from time to time. After fully talking about the time of burning incense, Su finally finally felt that it was almost the same, and turned around to ask Nangong Yue: "Sister Yue, you went to the spring hunting last year, and have experience, This time, Qiu Lie has to pay more attention to your big sister and cousin..." Before the Su family finished, they saw a little maid enter the main hall with enthusiasm, and reported: "Yang old lady, the third aunt is here!" While saluting, Xiaomao quickly glanced at Nangong Yue and thought that the three girls were really good The destiny was so desperate that the emperor Meng gave marriage, and the future third aunt still took her to heart. Three aunts? Isn''t that the king of Zhennan Xiao Yi? Everyone in the house was surprised, his eyes fell on Nangongyue, with joy and envy. Xiao Yi, here is to pick you up! According to the rules, the princess of Zhennan is in the capital of the king, and she also wants to follow the autumn hunting. As a "son", Xiao Yi should be in front of the car of the princess of Zhennan, but he runs It''s time to pick yourself up...Nangong Yue''s face couldn''t help but a faint smile appeared, and the dark apricot eyes flashed a soft light. Lin looked at her daughter and couldn''t help smiling.The future son-in-law came to Fuzhong specifically to pick up her daughter on the road, and she really loved her daughter. Su''s smile is even more joyful, and said to Nangong: "The second son, it is rare that the third aunt is so caring, you go to entertain first." "Yes, mother." After Nangong Mu arched his hand, he went to the front yard, thinking about seeing the future son-in-law soon, and also had a sense of sourness in his heart... After that, Su''s said to Nangongyan, Nangongyue, and Bai Muxiao: "Sister Yan, sister Yue, sister Xiao, it''s not too late, you should prepare quickly, and hurry up, so as not to take the time. "And let everyone dispersed. Everyone responded in unison and withdrew from Rong An Tang. "Mother," Nangong Yue said to Lin with a smiling face. "I''ll go back to Mozhuyuan to change my riding uniform, and I will ride with Ai on the road for a while." Her eyes were bright and bright, obviously to this The second autumn hunting is looking forward to. Riding on the road? Lin''s first feeling was that it was inappropriate, but looking at her daughter''s bright smile in the morning light, her red face fluttering, she was stuck in her throat if she wanted to dissuade her. The daughter is so happy, why should she speak out to displease her? Besides, Zhenshi Wang Shizi came over to pick up her daughter. The two of them rode together and talked and laughed, which was also helpful to increase feelings.The two of them are now married, and it is time to cultivate and cultivate feelings. In this way, Lin did not discourage, but only urged with concern: "Sister Yue, you can ride a horse, you must pay attention to safety." "Mother, don''t worry." Nangong Yue responded with a smile, and then quickly returned to Mozhuyuan with Lily. On the other side, Xiao Yi was led to the outer study of Nangong Mu. "I''ve seen my father-in-law!" Xiao Yibi said respectfully, trying to impress Nangong Yue''s father. "Sit down," Nangong Mu said casually, but actually looked at Xiao Yi''s every move with some critical eyes. In the heart of Nangong Mu, Xiao Yi ran to the palace in Nangong to pick up her daughter.Strictly speaking, it was a bit unruly, but he also had to admit that Xiao Yi was so kind to her daughter. It is probably even more inappropriate to attack his enthusiasm. However, when he thought of the baby girl he had raised, he would be taken away by the stinky boy. Nangong Mu felt uncomfortable in his mind, and he did not pick it himself.But when my daughter is older, she always has to match her... Nangong Mu sighed in his heart, and what happened next day in Xiaoding, he also listened to Lin afterwards, so he slightly changed Xiao Yi.Although this Xiao Shizi''s reputation is not very good abroad, judging from Xiaoding''s performance on that day and today, it is not a confused, the most important point is that he has a heart! If this person is unintentional, no matter how good or outstanding, it is by no means a good candidate. If you are intentional, even if you are stubborn, you can slowly teach... Xiao Yi looked around the study while sitting down.He had long heard that his future father-in-law, Nangong Mu, was a talented man with great skills in qin, chess, calligraphy, painting and calligraphy.Nangong Mus study is very elegant. There are several landscape paintings hanging on three walls, rows of bookshelves filled with various books, and a piano and a pot of green bamboo on the piano case of the window...it seems It''s both elegant and full of book smell. Xiao Yi''s eyes fell on a cursive script on the opposite wall, and he smiled and asked: "Jiu Wen''s father-in-law''s words are magnificent, powerful, and stippling. With today''s fate, seeing it, it really made the son-in-law convinced! Father-in-law, please tell your son-in-law." Hearing this, he seemed to have a slight sense of writing. It wasn''t the kind of reckless man who only danced with his sword. Nangong Mu''s gaze to Xiao Yi eased a little, laughing: "Choosing a day is better than hitting a day You write a word, let me see." "Okay." Xiao Yi got up happily and went to the book case. The little servant in the study room immediately helped to grind the ink and spread the paper. Xiao Yi picked up a wolf, and after soaking in the ink, he concentrated on writing the word "town" regularly. Nangong Mu fixed his eyes and his eyes lit up.Xiao Yi''s words are of course incomparable to himself, but his age is quite good, with a lot of muscles and sharp edges. Looking at its characters, you can see its people! This Xiao Yi seems to be even better than he expected... Sister Yue should marry him, and it shouldn''t be a pearl. Although Nangong Mu was somewhat satisfied with Xiao Yi in his heart, he didn''t show it on the face, and said lightly: "Xiao Shizi''s writing is not bad. Recently, what books are you reading?" "My father-in-law called me Ayi." Xiao Yi said enthusiastically, "My son-in-law is reading "Zuo Zhuan" recently." "Zuo Zhuan"? Nangong Mu was a little surprised. Xiao Yi was born in the family of a military commander, and he certainly would not participate in the imperial examination. It is already good for him to read four books. He did not expect to read "Zuo Zhuan"? But think about it again. Is not only a detailed narrative chronicle, but also related to the far and near causes of each battle in the Spring and Autumn Period, the combination of changes in the relations of various countries, pre-war planning, the process of confrontation, the impact of war, etc., for the generals, Indeed when reading "Zuo Zhuan"! ""Zuo Zhuan" is good. If you don''t understand anything, you can come and ask me." Nangong Mu Han smiled and looked at Xiao Yi''s eyes a lot softer. Smart as Xiao Yi naturally felt the change of Nangong Mu, immediately hit the snake and said on the stick: "My father-in-law, my son-in-law, dont understand anything, we must come to you." Xiao Yi thought to inquire into the future father-in-law. I like to coax my father-in-law, so that he can come to the Nangong Palace in a fair way...My father-in-law is so sweet! During the talk, a little man entered the study and reported: "The second old man, the third aunt, the eldest girl, and the third girl are almost ready." Nangong Mu got up and said, "Ai, let''s go." For Xiao Yi, this sound of "Ayi" is already a great affirmation of his father-in-law. He suddenly smiled more brilliantly. A pair of peachy eyes gleamed with light, and he was so beautiful that he could hardly look directly at him. Nangong Mu shook his head secretly when he saw it, and said nothing else. This future son-in-law is really uncomfortable... When Nangong Mu and Xiao Yi came to the second gate, five carriages were parked at the second gate.Except for the Nangong Yue''s Zhu wheel wagon, the remaining four carriages were all prepared by the government. , The most suitable for traveling. Nangong Yan and Shuxiang and Moxiang took the first carriage, Bai Muxiao and Bizhen took the second carriage, the other accompanying maids and women took another one, and the last golden silk wagon was released Some food and daily necessities. At this time, the second door was very lively, a crowd of people were waiting for the carriage, the advice of the advice, the farewell of the farewell, the preparation for the preparation... Xiao Yi saw Nangong Yue''s Zhu Wheeler at a glance, and quickly stepped forward. Nangong Xin next to the Zhu Wheeler could not wait to beckon to him: "Ai!" Lin stood beside him. "Mother-in-law, A Xin!" Xiao Yi saluted Lin and Nangong Xin while staring at Zhu Linche with two eyes, and secretly said: The smelly girl heard his voice, why should she lift the curtain? ? But his eyes were about to stare Zhu Wheeler out of the two holes, and there was no movement from the people in the car. Lin''s side naturally noticed Xiao Yi''s eyes, and secretly felt funny, but he thought the child was a little cute. Why didn''t the stinky girl respond? Xiao Yi pursed her lips and was disappointed. Just then, a crisp female voice came from the front like the sound of nature: "Ai!" Xiao Yi suddenly showed his face and looked around according to prestige. At first glance, his head seemed to be empty. Nangong Yue walked slowly with a black horse, a white veil on her face, wearing a red freckled riding suit, which matched her skin with snow and heroic glow. A light breeze suddenly passed by, blowing the corner of the veil, revealing her small, white chin, and her little red lips looming. Xiao Yi''s heart jumped inexplicably, and his ears were hot.His stinky girl is really the most beautiful! "Ai!" Nangong Yue didn''t find anyone''s hearty teenager''s heart. She smiled slightly, and her eyes were stained with a faint smile, just like the spring flowers blooming in the spring. "Let''s ride to Dongcheng Gate together. "There are more people participating in this autumn hunting than ever before. Those ministers of civil and martial arts and Guizhou will start from the palace gate and the emperors imperial car. , And then go to Shenlong Mountain together. Xiao Yi couldn''t believe his ears. He almost didn''t get stunned by the pie falling from the sky.He had only planned to escort Nangong Yue outside the Zhu wheel car, but he didn''t expect such a good thing! Xiao Yi hurriedly answered with a smile: "Okay! Let''s ride horses together." Xiao Yi put a slender index finger between his lips and blew a clear whistle, not waiting for the bamboo to pull it. Yueying had already raised his horseshoe, ran to Xiao Yi, and rubbed his head intimately. Niangong Yue. "Yueying, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Nangong Yue gently stroked Fuyueying''s head and fed it a piece of maltose. Xiao Yi peached her eyes and said deliberately with dissatisfaction: "This guy from Yueying is like this every time. I don''t want to be my master when I see you!" Nangong Yue glanced at him like a petite smile, and Xiao Yi smiled even brighter. Lin looked at the two and hooked their lips with satisfaction. The future son-in-law and her daughter stood together, like a pair of people, it seemed to be a perfect match. At this time, Nangong Mu coughed and reminded: "I don''t think it''s too early, you should also set off." It was indeed early in the hour, and it was almost time, and Nangong Yun told Bai Muxiao again, and then he stepped aside.Xiao Yi and Nangong Yueli landed on their horses, riding horses in parallel, and the two looked heroic and energetic. "Ai, you have to take good care of my sister." Nangong Xin reluctantly told Xiao Yi that when he thought of seeing his sister for two months, his dark eyes couldn''t conceal the gloom. color. "That is of course." Xiao Yi said rightfully, "I can''t lose her if I lose it." "Dad, mother, brother, we''re off!" Nangong Yue said goodbye to Nangong Mu and Lin. Nangong Mu nodded slightly implicitly, Lin''s face was reluctant, but he said nothing after all. The coachmen all got into the carriage, brandished the whip, and drove forward.Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi followed behind, letting the carriage move first. As the cart rolled, several carriages slowly drove towards the gate. Bai Muxiao in the second carriage slightly opened the curtains and waved goodbye to her mother, Nangong Yun, and inadvertently swept on Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi. Then, he paused for a moment on Xiao Yijun''s face, his eyes flashed, his eyes were astonishing. It turns out that Xiao Yi, the king of Zhennan, looks like this! She did not pay much attention to Xiao Yi at the last flower viewing in the palace.Now, at this glance, this Xiao Yi''s appearance is indeed exceptional.The sculpture-like features are almost perfect, the boys and women are almost beautiful, but they are beautiful. Feel no trace of femininity again! Look at the Nangong Yue next to him.He has a pretty posture. There is a calm and restrained personality that is somewhat different from that of his peers. His temperament is as noble as blue, and stands side by side with the magnificent appearance of Xiao Yi. Zhong Bo''s brilliance. The two of them looked so good indeed, but it is a pity that this Xiao Yi is a well-known king''s younger brother, and he is not only a golden jade, but also a loser, and Nangong Yue is so outstanding in terms of family background, appearance and talent It was a pity that a flower was inserted in the cow dung. However, the love between the two of them is the emperor''s decree giving marriage.Nangong Yue''s pedantic thought may now be regarded as Xiao Fu''s husband! Thinking of this, there was a trace of pity and compassion in Bai Muxiao''s eyes. She could almost imagine that when Nangong Yue married in the future, she would be doomed to happiness. It is a pity that such a talented woman will be drowned in the square of the back house from now on. In Bai Muxiao''s heart-felt thoughts, a group of horses and horses slowly walked out of the Nangong Mansion, headed towards the East Gate, and drove across a street outside the Nangong Mansion. Today, because of the saints journey, the hustle and bustle of the street became silent, and on both sides of the street stood a row of soldiers carrying red-taped guns. There was no one on the street, and the shops and restaurants on both sides gathered a lot of people onlookers, in order to see the prestige of the trip. Nangong Yue and his party speeded up on the empty street. They arrived at the Dongcheng Gate in less than half an hour. Xiao Yi took the lead and the waist card shook, and they were released from the Dongcheng Gate. Many carriages have been waiting on both sides of the official road outside the city gate. Among them, there are many noble ladies and Nangong Yue who generally travel on horseback. Those noble ladies riding on horses saw Nangong Yue from a distance and nodded their greetings. "Ayue!" A familiar female voice suddenly came from the front. Nangong Yue looked around and saw that Fu Yunyan and Fu Yunhe wearing veils were riding on two black horses, waving their whips in their right hands, and were greeting them. "It''s Liu Niang them." Nangong Yue showed a bright smile on his face, squeezed the horse''s belly, and drove towards them. Xiao Yi had no choice but to follow up, and glared at them by the way.He wanted to talk more with the smelly girl, these two guys are really impressed! Fu Yunhe shivered inexplicably and found Xiao Yi''s dissatisfaction with great eyesight. He chuckled in his heart and said with a smile: "Brother... Uh, sister-in-law, you arrived so early!" Nangong Yue heard the word "sister-in-law", and Qiao''s face was slightly hot. Xiao Yi''s heart burst into joy, and he glanced at Fu Yunhe with admiration. This "sister-in-law" really won his heart.Well, for the time being, adults will forgive their brothers and sisters for not knowing each other. Fu Yunhe finally let out a sigh of relief, and secretly said in his heart: Fortunately, okay... Xiao Bai did not make a mistake. The first thing that really matters when you are a younger brother is to know what you are saying! "I thought you would come out with the driver." Nangong Yue chuckled her lips, glanced at the direction of their carriage, and there was no Zhu wheel car, so she asked, "Did Grandma Yongyang not be with you?" Fu Yunyan said with a smile: "The grandmother entered the palace early in the morning. There were too many red tapes before traveling in the palace, and we went straight out of the house. The grandmother said that when you reach the hunting palace, you will be taught how to ride Shooting, my grandmother is very strict, Ayue, you are waiting to suffer." Then, she said to Xiao Yi again, "Brother Yi, can you bring your Lingxiao bow? Wait until the Ayue loses. After me, you dont have to pay it!" Xiao Yi responded very readily, "No problem!" Nangong Yue''s cheeks were reddish, and she said, "I also have a bow to be a color head!" Fu Yunyan ridiculed and said, "Who made you make a kiss. If you lose, Brother Yi should come out." Xiao Yi said with satisfaction: "That''s right." This guy didn''t help her! Nangong Yue glared at Xiao Yi and stared at his heart, just wanting to pull his stinky girl aside to talk a little. Xiao Yi looked at the pair of obnoxious brothers and sisters in front of her, and said to Yan Yue happily: "Xiao Hezi, I think the Shengjia is coming soon, you should hurry back to your team and wait." He still smiled on his face, eyes There is a strong warning in it. "Brother is right." Fu Yunhe responded in a hurry. "Looking at the hour, Shengjia should be coming soon. Liu Niang, let''s go back first." How could Fu Yunyan not know Xiao Yi''s careful thought, and winked at Nangong Yue playfully, and said, "That''s good, Ayue, we''ll see you later." The Fu brothers and sisters were sent away, and Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yue with a smile, and was about to speak, but he heard a shout from the direction of the city gate: "The Holy Car is here! The Holy Car is here!" Xiao Yi''s face suddenly turned black, and he felt like a crow''s mouth. Far away, you can see the flag embroidered with the nine-clawed golden dragon shaking. All the people waiting outside the east city are bowing and saluting, and calling to long live... until the holy drive away, the carriage horses are only one* *The ground followed the stars like arching the moon, and only the remaining ministers remained at the gate to worship the emperor. On this day, Nangong Yue accompanied Xiao Yi on a horse for a whole day, and after leaving the realm of the king capital, the noble ladies riding took their veils. In this way, riding all the way, although I felt a little tired on the day, but it was not unbearable, Bai Hui also specially massaged her to relax the stiff muscles...Who knew that the next morning, Nangong Yue was really Feeling the sequelae of horseback riding, she mixed back and forth with back and back pain, but only a little movement, she felt like she was going to fall apart. Bai Hui and Lily helped massage again, and then applied medicated oil. Nangong Yue felt better. In this way, it is naturally impossible for Nangong Yue to accompany Xiao Yi to ride a horse, only to abandon the horse and ride on her Zhu wheelbarrow. Xiao Yi felt terribly distressed, and she just thought she was so sloppy.He is thick and fleshy, and he is used to riding a horse, but the stinky girl is spoiled and spoiled, but he is different from himself! He blames himself for not being careful enough! Xiao Yi blames herself, and can only accompany her next to the Zhu wheel car in Nangong Yue every day. Gossip to relieve boredom. In this way, after a long journey of ten or so days, this mighty team of men finally came to the foot of Shenlong Mountain.Shenlong Mountain is not a mountain, but a large range of mountains, of which only two mountains are drawn as royal hunting grounds.There is a huge hunting palace at the foot of the mountain, which is almost like a reduced version of the imperial palace.There are not only many palaces for the empresses, ministers, women, etc., but also the light hall, the diligent hall and the cabinet for the emperor to handle government affairs. The six units and the military aircraft are in value rooms, and there are gardens, pavilions, cloister bridges, rockery, lakes and winding rivers... The Qifeng Garden in the hunting palace was the residence of the queen and the female dependents.The queen lived in the largest Fenglin Palace, and the Nangong Yue was arranged by the queen to the Qing Xia Zhai, not far from the Fenglin Palace. Bai Muxiao was also exposed to light, and moved into Qingxiazhai together. After spending more than one hour to settle in Qing Xia Zhai, Nangong Yue was washed by Bai Hui and Lily, changed clothes, and went to the Queen''s Phoenix Palace. The court lady outside the palace respectfully saluted Nangong Yue and said, "The master of the palace, please wait here, the queen lady is meeting guests." In fact, even if the maid didnt say, Nangong Yue also guessed that there was someone else in the hall, and the Queens unpleasant rebuke even when Nangong Yue was standing outside the hall, I heard a few words, like "Dont be too excessive", "Broken down" , "Style" and so on. Nangong Yue smiled at the maiden, "Since the lady is a guest, I am waiting here." Nangong Yue waited outside the hall for a while, and saw a woman in her thirties who walked out of the hall with a vigorous posture, and saw her wearing a red ruyi makeup and a beautiful baby with a pair of red gold inlays on her head. The ruby ??butterfly swayed, gorgeous and rich, but his face was indignant, and his face was unwilling and resentful. It turned out to be Princess Qi! Han Huaijun''s mother-in-law. Nangong Yue''s eyes flashed a strange man''s eye, and she was about to step forward to salute with the other party, but she saw that the other party snorted coldly, and she couldn''t hide her shame in her face. And strode away. After the palace lady went in for Nan Gongyue to announce, she led her into the palace. The queen looked uncomfortable and fell disappointedly with the grandma beside her: "...This Princess Qi is really less and less ridiculous! She used to force the brother to stop him in the past, although this palace I have a heart in mind, but this is the housework of their Qi Wang Mansion, and this palace has never interfered! Now it is rare that Jun Ge''er is so arrogant and deeply used by the emperor, this is also the glory of Qi Wang Mansion! Relying on King Qi''s disregard of the inner courtyard, he even wanted to arrange such a broken marriage for Huaijun. How can a merchant''s daughter deserve Huaijun!" The queen said more and more angry, "She is more than a mother-in-law. , Where is it like a princess Yipin!" Grandma Wen thought of the origin of Han Huaijun, and sighed in endlessly: "...If he had entered the Zhang family when His Highness Qi Wang lost his memory, Zhang''s identity was too low. The son of Huaijun should have been the eldest son of Qi Wang''s eldest son. How could this Princess Qi be so practised!" At this time, Grandma Wen saw Nangongyue and hurriedly said: "Ma''am, the master is here." The queen looked up at Nangong Yue, and the anger on her original face disappeared, and she beckoned at Nangong Yue with a smile, "Yue girl, come here." After Nangong Yue stepped forward and saluted the queen, she walked to the queen. The Queen pulled Nangong Yue''s little hand affectionately: "Yue girl, can you be exhausted by the fatigue of these boat rides? See you have lost a large circle." "Xie Niangniang cares. Yue''er is okay." Nangong Yue smiled and blessed her body. "Niangniang should also pay attention to her body." The queen sighed and said again: "This palace is okay, it''s your sister Xi..." "What''s wrong with Sister Xi?" Nangong Yue asked nervously. The queen knew that Nangong Yue and Jiang Yixi had a good relationship and hurriedly said: "Your sister is probably tired, so her body is a little weak, and she is not satisfied with the soil and water. Today, she vomited several times. The palace has already been seen by the doctor, and it is no big deal. I just need to lie down more." Nangong Yue was relieved. "Sister Xi is just fine. Wait for her to be better. Yueer will come to see her again." The queen patted her hand with a smile, and said, "Yue girl, please hurry back to Qing Xia Zhai and have a good rest. You will have a feast at the Hanhui Pavilion at the unitary tonight. Your big sister and cousin are called." "Yes, mother." Nangong Yue nodded again and again. "Okay, then you go back to rest first..." As the queen seemed to think of something suddenly, she reminded, "Yue girl, don''t forget to please the Princess Zhennan later." I like the little Princess of the South King of Zhennan, but since Nangong Yue has settled down with Xiao Yi, that little Fang is her future mother-in-law.If you don''t go to salute the little Fang, it will inevitably be fooled by people, even Accused Nangong Yue of not understanding the rules. Nangong Yue naturally understands the Queens kindness, a grateful smile on her white face, and responds docilely: "Yueer Xie Niang Niang made a point, and went to greet the Princess soon." The queen nodded happily and let Nangong Yue go down. After Nangong Yue left Fenglin Palace and asked Bai Hui to return to Qing Xia Zhai to get a box of refreshing tea, she went to Yanyuzhai, where Xiao Fang lived.The maid led Nang Gong Yue into the hall.At this time, not only Xiao Fang Yes, Fang Wisteria is also here. As soon as he saw Nangong Yue, Fang Wisteria''s critical and ill-looking eyes pricked over quietly, and just such a little girl who had not yet grown up grabbed her seat as the concubine of the world.Every time she saw her, Fang Wisteria was angry. Call one. Nangong Yue didn''t squint, she didn''t need to take care of this kind of ignorant person. "I have seen the princess." Nangong Yue saluted Xiao Fang with the etiquette of picking no mistakes. I thought that the last time Xiao Fang took Joe in the Nangong House, he just let everyone stand for a moment, so this time, I did not wait for Xiao Fang. Speaking of exemption, she straightened herself up. Xiao Fang''s heart is unhappy.If Nangong Yue is just an ordinary weak woman, she naturally has to use this reason to teach her a good life, but Nangong Yue is the lord of the Queen''s favor, and can only suppress this breath. , Casually smiled: "Let''s sit down quickly." "Thank you princess!" Nangong Yue nodded her head and sat down. "The princess has been working hard in this boat, and there are some refreshing teas that can be used to adjust the essence and send them specially to the princess." Without her eyes, Baihui offered refreshing tea. The maid beside Xiao Fang took it immediately. "Then I would like to thank the Lord Lord for his kindness." Xiao Fang said with a cheerful expression, but secretly thought for a while that he must remember to let the maid handle the tea.How did she dare to eat the things sent by Nangong Yue? Fang Ziteng looked through the gap and said: "The Lord of the County, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Last time Fujir went to Guifu specially... Fang Ziteng had originally used this opportunity to let Xiao Fang take charge of her again. Unexpectedly, she hadn''t finished her words, and the voice of the young lady''s panic came from the hall: "Secretary of the world, please wait, the princess has a guest...... Shizi, Please stay..." In the discourse, a slender and tall figure ignored the obstruction of the maidservant and strode in with a cold light in her beautiful eyes. "Cousin!" Fang Wisteria stood up in surprise. 211 Chapter 200-Provocation "Have seen the concubine." Xiao Yi didn''t look at Fang Wisteria, but said to Xiao Fang. "Yi Ge''er, why are you here?" Xiao Fang smiled reluctantly, thinking that Xiao Yi''s news would be too well informed. Nangong Yue had just arrived and he heard the news.Are you still afraid that she won''t succeed if you eat it? Xiao Yi smiled and said with a smile: "Mother Concubine, I''m here to please the Mother Concubine." He said that he looked at Nangong Yue and pretended to be surprised, "Master, why are you here? Mother Concubine Lawton worked hard, so let us not disturb the mother concubine to rest." Xiao Yi apparently came for himself, and of course Nangong Yue will not waste his heart, nodding his head and saying: "The world is right." "Yigeer, you..." Xiao Fang was mad, but Xiao Yi ignored her, pulled Nangongyue''s wrist across the sleeve, and turned and walked away. "Cousin!" Fang Wisteria shouted in the back, but her voice was once again ignored by everyone. Xiao Yi pulled Nangong Yue all the way out of Yanyuzhai, which slowed down a little, and said with some worry: "Smelly girl, you don''t have to pay attention to them in the future!" At this time, the sky was already dim, and the afterglow of the setting sun hit Xiao Yi''s face, forming a dark shadow, making him emit a melancholic temperament different from the usual. Nangong Yue felt that her heart seemed to be grasped by something, and she couldn''t help but think of Xiao Yi in the previous life.He killed his brother and killed his father in the previous life. But, since then, he has also carried the notoriety that can never be washed away. Baishan is the first, even if Xiao Yi is in the palm of Dayu, Quan Qing I, but in the hearts of all people in the world, in the future history, he will always be a Sinner carrying heavy chains! A bit of heartache flashed through Nangong''s eyes, Xiao Fang was Xiao Yi''s stepmother, this point could not be changed, it was also doomed, after she married Zhennan Wangfu, she would be aggrieved to some extent, but even if she would Aggrieved, this life will never give Xiao Fang any chance to destroy Xiao Yi''s reputation! There was a touch of tenderness on Nangong Yue''s face, and she said with a frown, "Ai, do you believe me?" Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yue, his eyes brightened, and his facial lines became soft. Nangong Yue looked at his reflection in his eyes and continued with a smile: "Did I not say that all the matters of the inner house were left to me!" She deliberately nuked, looked at him half-squinted and smiled lightly Say, "Or do you think I can''t even deal with Xiao Fang?" Xiao Yi was startled again, couldn''t help laughing, with a hint of spoiltness in his tone: "Of course my stinky girl is the most powerful!" Yeah, his stinky girl! He is the smartest, most lovely and smartest stinky girl! It was really the luckiest thing in his life to be able to be related to her. Xiao Yi approached her slowly, first pulling her sleeve tentatively, but she took her hand tightly.Because of his martial arts practice for many years, his palms were a little rough, he dared not hold them too tightly, for fear of tearing her delicate skin. Seeing that she didn''t break away, Xiao Yi smiled, with a trace of pride in her smile. Xiao Yi has never been right with her good luck. Since she naturally took it, she will not let go, so she took her leisurely steps, and the two maids fell far behind. Fortunately, no one was met along the way. Until the sun went down completely, Xiao Yi watched the hour, and then sent Nangong Yue to the courtyard of Hanhui Pavilion. . Nangong Yue walked slowly into the courtyard in a good mood, as if the warmth remained on her hands. The Hanhui Pavilion was built along the water, the Biwa Zhuying, elegant and quiet, the breeze blowing, the bamboo in the courtyard rustled. Nangong Yue was about to quickly enter the pavilion. His eyes suddenly glanced under a few clusters of green bamboo. There were two familiar slender figures. He fixed his eyes and turned his direction. While stepping forward, he smiled and said: "Sister Yi, Sister Xia!" " It turned out that it was Yuan Yuyi and Han Qixia, the eldest daughter of King Qi, who were talking under the bamboo. "Yue''er, come here soon." Yuan Yuyi saw Nangong Yue''s eyes as soon as she saw her, and quickly waved to her. Nangong Yue moved closer, and Yuan Yuyi could not wait to pull her hand, and the three of them hid together in the corner. "Sister Yi, what''s wrong?" Nangong Yue felt that Yuan Yuyi seemed strange and mysterious. "Yue''er, cousin Xia wants something to ask you for help." Yuan Yuyi pushed Han Qixia next to her, and Han Qixia looked at Nangong Yue hesitantly. Han Qixia seemed to be a little distraught, her expression was very embarrassing, she stopped talking, and her brows were wrinkled. Since these days, because of running horses and drinking tea together from time to time, Han Qixia and Nangong Yue have also been quite in harmony, but this matter... Han Qixia hesitated. Nangong Yue made a wink to Lily and Bai Hui, and the two retreated quietly. Seeing this, Yuan Yuyi softly persuaded: "Sister Xia, please talk to Yue''er." Han Qixia looked at Nangong Yue hesitantly and finally made up her mind.She took a paper bag from her sleeve and whispered: "Yue''er, can you help me see what medicine is inside?" Medicine? Nangong Yue froze, took the paper bag, opened it, and saw that it was a light yellow powder. Nangong Yue first took out a silver needle from the purse around her waist, and picked it up slightly. The silver needle did not change color. It seems that the powder should be non-toxic.She lowered her head and tasted it with the tip of her tongue, her face changed sharply and she looked at Han Qixia. The powder in this paper bag turned out to be an obsessive medicine! It is also commonly known as an aphrodisiac! "Sister Xia, where did you come from this medicine?" Nangong Yue''s expression was solemn, and there was a hint of condensation in her voice. "I...I..." Han Qixia bit her lower lip, her eyes flickering and she didn''t answer for a long time. Nangong Yue could not help frowning when she saw this, knowing the origin of the medicine must be not simple. She groaned for a while and lowered her voice again, saying bluntly: "Sister Xia, since you don''t want to say, I won''t force you. Just be careful, this is an obsessive medicine, but it''s a harmful thing." Speaking of which, Nangong Yue''s eyebrows were locked tighter.Who secretly brought this obsessive medicine into the hunting palace? Needless to say, this person must have some conspiracy, whether it is for love, or for other people, this person''s character is definitely a big problem... "Aphrodisiac!?" Han Qixia couldn''t believe her ears, her face was so scared, she looked at Yuan Yuyi in a panic, "Cousin Yi, this... I stole it from my mother concubine." She I never thought that it would be such a pickled thing... The question is, what does the concubine want to do with this kind of thing hidden? Han Qixia seemed to think of something, and her face became more ugly. She nervously grabbed Yuan Yuyi''s hand and said again: "... I overheard what the mother concubine said to Grandma Jian about''learning'' and''hate in my heart'' " Han Qixia''s face became more and more ugly, and her eyes were more embarrassing, and she didn''t understand why the mother-in-law had to use such unseemly means. She took a deep breath and continued with difficulty: "At that time, I felt something was weird, so I took advantage of my mother-in-law''s carelessness to steal the medicine package... Then, what should I do now?" Han Qixia looked blank and stared at Yuan Yuyi and Nangong Yue at a loss, as if hoping they could tell her what to do. Princess Qi... Nangong''s eyes flickered, and she couldn''t help thinking of the previous encounter with Princess Qi in Fenglin Palace. Could it be said... She had a lot of thoughts in her heart, but calmly calmed her face: "Sister Xia, don''t worry, no matter what your mother concubine''s plan is, she will soon find out that the drug has been stolen. Will act rashly again." Han Qixia is still the Six Gods without Lord, and can only use Nangong Yue''s words to comfort herself. Yuan Yuyi patted Han Qixia''s back comfortably and said, "Sister Xia, don''t think too much. Pay more attention to your mother concubine''s behavior in the future. As for this thing..." She looked at Nangong Yue''s hands How to deal with some medicine powder. Nangong Yue solemnly said: "Sister Xia, Sister Yi, if you believe me, let me take care of it, this thing can''t be left." Han Qixia nodded in a hurry, "Yue''er, I''ll trouble you." Yuan Yuyi also breathed a sigh of relief. She looked at the sky and said, "It''s almost time, let''s go advanced." Nangong Yue and Han Qixia both nodded, and the three walked towards the entrance of Hanhui Pavilion. Soon, they arrived at the Hanhui Pavilion, and immediately several court ladies greeted them, saluting at the three people: "Have seen the Master of Guangguang County, the Master of Liushuang County, and the girl Han, please come with your slaves." The hall of Hanhui Pavilion is very large, with carved beams and magnificent buildings. The walls are covered with golden clouds wallpaper, and a glazed lotus palace lamp is placed all around. The whole hall is brightly lit. Nangong Yue looked around for half a circle. At this moment, most of the noble ladies had arrived. One person sat in a case, leaving a large open space in the middle, and at the top were the seats of the queen and the two concubines. The court ladies took Nangong Yue and three people to take their seats. The seats in today''s banquet were arranged according to their status. In this dry girl, Nangong Yue is the only master of the first grade, the highest position, so it is arranged under the left head of the queen, and is also the seat of the closest queen, and the original Yuyi is the county of second grade Therefore, the seat is arranged on the right hand side of Nangong Yue. Not long after the three of them sat down, the inner attendant shouted with a sharp voice: "The Queen Mother is here! The Lady Zhang Fei and the Lady Li are driving!" The women at the banquet stood up, and at the same time, the queen, concubine Zhang and Li Peng walked in surrounded by the court ladies. The three seemed to be graceful and noble. Nangong Yue took the lead and bowed her knees to salute: "See Queen Mother, Lady Zhang, and Lady Li!" The queen waved her hand and said, "Stop, please sit down." Then the queen sat down with Zhang Fei and Li Peng, and then told Xueqin beside him to have a feast. At the order of the queen, the ladies in dresses of different colors walked with all kinds of dishes, fruits, snacks, etc. to serve the queen and the ladies. "Girls, don''t be too restrained. Feel free to use some meals," the Queen said loudly. "Queen Queen Xie!" The women owed their gratitude, and sat down again, pretending to eat the food in the case. The Queen gave Xueqin a glance, Xueqin went down and commanded, followed, and the pavilion sounded the scent of bamboo and bamboo, while at the same time, the dancing girls wearing fiery red dance clothes were elegantly like butterflies. Usually flew into the hall and danced... Although the dancing girls have beautiful dances, there are not many ladies who really appreciate it; although the food is delicious, but there are few serious tastings, most of the women are whispering to the girls who are close to the seat, whispering, Nangong Yue The same is true. A complex light flashed in Yuan Yuyi''s eyes, and whispered to Nangong Yue on the left hand side: "Yue''er, I didn''t dare to tell Cousin Xia, actually I probably guessed Princess Qi''s fan..." She was a little unbearable. He opened his teeth and said in a huff, "Who is the medicine for?" She hesitated and said, "Han Huaijun!" Another voice overlapped with his own voice. Yuan Yuyi looked at Nangong Yue in surprise, and asked, "Yueer, how do you know?" Nangong Yue hurriedly met herself with Princess Qi at Fenglin Palace, and then heard the dialogue between the queen and Wenma, and told Yuan Yuyi one by one. "You mean, Princess Qi arranged a marriage for Han Huaijun, a daughter of a merchant?" Yuan Yuyi whispered in disbelief, thinking that Princess Qi''s mind was too narrow, and did not know what the first emperor was. Will give Wang Qi such a princess! Nangong Yue nodded slightly and said, "I listened to the empress''s words. But obviously the queen did not agree." Although it was the eldest son of Shu, the marriage was also through the patriarch''s palace and reported to the emperor, as long as the queen did not agree, This marriage is impossible. Yuan Yuyi shook his head in disbelief: "I have heard my mother talk about it before, because cousin Jun is getting more and more reused by the emperor, Princess Qi has always been very dissatisfied, always feel that he will take the title of his son, I tried my best to suppress my cousin, but I did not expect that she actually wanted to suppress her cousin from marriage. Wouldnt it really be the emperors voice?" After a pause, Yuan Yuyi seemed to think of something, and said, "Yue''er, did you say that Princess Qi chose a merchant daughter for Jun''s cousin? Is it intentional?" Han Huaijun''s biological mother was a merchant daughter, Qi The princess also picked a merchant girl for Han Huaijun, which is really sinister! Nangong Yue said with a smile: "That thing is a shame that can''t be washed away in King Qi''s heart. I think Princess Qi should want to remind King Qi deliberately so as not to cause King Qi to feel guilty about Han Gongzi''s heart!" If it were not the Qi King who saved the amnesia, it would not fall to the point where the wife is not the wife, the concubine is not the concubine. Yuan Yuyi nodded thoughtfully. She had no confidence in her suspicion, but after talking with Nangong Yue, she already felt that the suspicion was tenfold**. "Yue''er, should we remind our cousin Jun?" Yuan Yuyi said hesitantly. Nangong Yue nodded and thought to herself: Although she told Han Qixia that Princess Qi might not act rashly, it was actually just comforting each other. In fact, there is a possibility that Princess Qi was forced to jump into the wall because of this... Nangong Yue made a wink at the lily behind her. Lily leaned over and leaned in. Nangong Yue''s ear explained to her and asked her to find a way to tell Xiao Yi about their guess.She quietly gave her the medicine package, and told her to take it out and find a place to bury deeply, so that no one would find it. Lily immediately ordered to go. At this moment, the music in the hall came to an end, and the singers stood in three rows, saluting the Queen, Princess Fei and Li Pian neatly and respectfully. Li Li smiled and applauded, "Yes, she dances well, she is graceful, light and soft." The queen also nodded with a smile: "It''s really good." Then, the queen''s eyes glanced half a circle in the hall and fell on the face of Bai Muxiao in the last seat. He suddenly said unexpectedly, "This is the white girl. ?" The queen''s sentence immediately focused the eyes of the girls, either surprised or envious or jealous, on the silence of Bai Muxiao. Bai Muxiao was still calm and calm, standing up in a humble manner, bowing his knees and saluting: "Return to the empress queen, it is the people''s daughter." The Queen looked at Bai Muxiao appreciatively and said, "The Palace remembers that at the Fang feast, the White Girl''s sword dance was very good, and the Palace was very impressed. Presumably, the White Girl has a lot of research on singing and dancing. Sentence, can I mention them?" Bai Muxiao smiled slightly, straightened his waist, and replied without delay: "The queen''s mother and daughter won the prize, but they didn''t dare to mention some women." After a pause, she commented generously, "The group dance just now Skillful, the cardamom woman walks in a curl, gentle and graceful, graceful, beautiful is beautiful!" said her tone of voice, "It is just that the dance of the twelve people is one style, no change, no innovation, so many people However, I cant find the focus and I dont know who to watch... I suggest that a lead dance should be arranged, with emphasis, it should be better. She turned her head slightly, and said meaningfully, "It should be said that, although so many of them are dancing together in groups, I saw loneliness!" Although so many of them were dancing together in groups, I saw loneliness! This sentence attracted the thoughtful eyes of many girls present.The girls who had not participated in this year''s Fang feast whispered to the other girls next to them, asking where the white girl was sacred. Why did the female come to participate in the autumn hunting, and even left an impression on the queen. The concubine Zhang smiled and echoed: "Miss Bai makes sense, what does the empress do?" The queen laughed without saying a word, and the twelve dancers were busy saluting and said in unison: "Xie Bai girl pointing!" Following this, Xueqin signaled the dancers to retreat, the center of the hall became empty again, and Bai Muxiao sat down again. Almost at the next moment, opposite Bai Muxiao, a girl wearing a lilac dress stood up and saluted the queen: "Queen empress, servant and daughter heard the versatile master of Shaoguang County, a model for women, servant I also want to discuss with the county master!" The speaker was Fang Wisteria, Fangs niece. She said it nicely, every sentence was commendatory, but the lady present was not a fool, and when she heard it, she knew that it was a thorny sentence, intended to provoke her.The ladies all knew that there was a good show to play, and secretly exchanged a look, waiting to see. The Queen glanced at Fang Wisteria, a flash of disgust flashed in her eyes, but it didn''t appear on the face, just a slight hook at the corner of her mouth, and she didn''t express her attitude. Even if the wisteria is not interesting, even if the queen does not answer, she still continues unswervingly: "Sisters and cousins ??have a deep relationship since they were young. The subjects and daughters learned from the future sister-in-law of the princes of the shining county I really want to be close to the lord, but it is a pity that the lords nobles are busy. She said here, the girls had already revealed their colors, and they said: Sure enough, they knew that the queen loved the lord of Shaoguang County, and she was still behind the emperor. Rely on the battle? Fang Ziteng doesn''t care what other people think. Now she just wants to go to Nangong Yue''s face. She also wants to take this opportunity to let Xiao Yi know that she is the best and the best for him! Thinking, Fang Wisteria gave Nangong Yue a provocative look, "The courtiers and daughters have no other choice but to take advantage of this rare opportunity to ask the master! The master, it is better to have a wisteria dance, invite the master to accompany him. , The lord is willing?" She lifted her small chin and looked at Nangong Yue proudly. Nangong Yue squeezed the sleeves calmly, and wiped the corners of her mouth with a veil. This leisurely said: "Since Fang girl repeatedly''pleads'', then the light is disrespectful." She said that she stood up, facing the queen Salute, "Yue''er, I''m afraid I will borrow the piano from the queen''s mother." She was familiar with her tone of voice, and with a touch of politeness, it seemed that she was very close to the queen. Seeing that Nangong Yue did not put Fang Wisteria in her eyes, the empress smiled: "Yue girl, please be polite and give it a violin, why don''t you give it to you!" The queen''s tone is obviously to support the Nangong. Fang Wisteria''s face is stiff, but her heart is more firm.Today she must let this shining lord be ugly! Xueqin hurriedly retired and went to the luthier who had just accompanied him to fetch the piano. "Girl Fang," Nangong Yue looked at Fang Wisteria again and smiled slightly, "I don''t know what song the girl wants to shake and play?" Fang Ziteng smiled proudly and said confidently: "The Lord is at will!" Since she was six years old, her mother found that she was very talented in dancing, and ordered people to give careful guidance. She also lived up to her mother. She has been practicing dance skills for many years. Now, even the most famous dancer in Nanjiang is willing to worship her when she sees her, but she is a famous lady. This ordinary person is naturally not worthy of seeing her dance. Today If it were not for her cousin, she would not dance in public in this way.But now her aunt refuses to help her, she can only rely on her own skills! Nangong Yue''s face does not change color, and still maintains a smile on the corner of her mouth.This Fang Wisteria is a bit interesting. Once you choose the tunes by yourself, if Fang Wisteria''s dance can be perfectly matched with the song, then she is already a skill; and now if she throws the problem back, it is just picking up the teeth. It seemed that she had no grace. The corner of Nangong Yue''s mouth smiled deeper, and he did not take Fang Wisteria in his heart.Again, in the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy and intrigue is futile! Nangong Yue looked straight at Fang Wisteria without retreating, responding to her provocation: ""Guangling San", then I will come to "Guang Ling San", what does Fang girl think?" "Guangling San"!? All the women couldn''t hide the shock. Listening to the piano, the tragic is none other than "Guangling San"! Playing the piano, the complexity is "Guangling San"! Whether it is technical difficulty or artistic conception, ``Guangling San'''' is not the highest, but it is regarded as one of the most difficult piano music.The most famous luthier in the past once sighed: It is not difficult to play ``Guangling San'''', but it is necessary to It''s too hard to play well! Nangong Yue chose such a difficult "Guangling San".Obviously, it is to show his superb piano skills, which is also a powerful counterattack for the other party''s wisteria! Sure enough, there is a good show! The other ladies in the hall are almost unable to suppress the excitement in their hearts. Regardless of the result of this matchup today, I am afraid that there will be a topic of chatting after tea and dinner for a long time. And Nangong Yan couldn''t conceal his worries. Seeing this side of Wisteria''s confidence, it was obviously that the comer was not good, and the good one did not come...Can the three sisters cope? Nangong Yan exchanged a look with Bai Muxiao on the right hand side. Bai Muxiao comfortably patted the back of her hand, meaning that since Cousin Yue dare to fight, it must be well-established. At this time, Xueqin walked over holding a Jiaoweiqin, followed by two inner attendants who moved the frame. "Sovereign, the time is in a hurry. I chose the piano at will, please forgive me." Xueqin respectfully salutes Nangong Yue and puts the piano on the shelf after the piano is put in the room.Her words are just polite, this Jiao Weiqin is a good piano at first glance, and it is also a peerless good piano. After Nangong Yue burned incense and cleaned her hands, she slightly provoked a few strings and tried the sound of the piano. She followed the other party''s wisteria and said: "Girl Fang, I''m ready, girl?" Fang Wisteria strode to the open space in the middle and lifted the corner of his mouth confidently: "Sister, please!" Nangong bowed her head, her fingers flicked the strings gracefully, and the sound of a stream like a stream flowing slowly overflowed from the strings. The story also slowly unfolded in this brisk rhythm. "Guangling San" describes a father The story of revenge contains a grief in the opening chapter. The sadness is the unfortunate experience of the assassins father, and the sympathy is the sad state of mind of the assassins father. The sound of the piano sounded in the ear, and in the blink of an eye, the listener''s mind seemed to come to the assassin with the fluctuating piano sound. The piano skill of the Master Shaker is really good... Fang Zitong mocked her lips, but unfortunately she was unlucky and met herself! The mind was born and the body moved freely. At the next moment, Fang Zitong also began to dance. Her body was as light as a swallow. When she jumped up, she seemed to float in mid-air, and suddenly her right hand was thrown forward, a lilac ribbon Flying out like a wave, soft and gentle, the light waves are mournful, just fit the mood of the piano sound... I didn''t expect it to be a ribbon dance! Fang Wisteria attracted all eyes as soon as she shot, including Bai Muxiao.She originally thought that this Fang Wisteria was just an indulgence, and it seems that she still has some skills. This hand ribbon dance is eye-catching. Quite a lot, her cousin Yue wouldn''t be easy to crush Fang Wisteria. Of course, Fang Ziteng also felt that the eyes of the women concentrating on her body were secretly complacent.Her ribbon dance was learned from an alien dancer in southern Xinjiang, and she has some skills in martial arts, so that the ribbon can be flexible and ever-changing. No matter how the music changes, she can change her dance style as she likes. Nangong Yue may be miscalculated this time! Fang Ziteng thought with pride... Suddenly, the sound of the piano fell a few times, and then gradually lifted up. The original lightness suddenly had a little more determination and strength, as if I could see the assassin standing up suddenly, clutching the sword, The thought of revenge haunts my mind... Hold back and hold up, hold up and hold up, hold up and hold up. The atmosphere was extremely tense, and the piano sound gradually became messy.It seemed to be the true portrayal of the assassin''s panicked heart, and then slowly faded away, sorrowful and sad, crashing into the listener''s heart, and stabbing and listening again and again. The internal organs of the authors made them feel the same. I don''t know when, a low sob sounded, the girls in the hall all had red eyes, tears flashed in their eyes, and they stared at the front, but there was nothing in their eyes... The sound of the piano is ticking like a big bead and a small bead, and the time is slow and slow, just like the dramatic changes before the storm, the world is shocking, and weeping ghosts and gods. Finally, with a violent dial, emotions flowed into Wuxuan, and after rewinding the piano three times, the sound dissipated in the air... In the hall, everyone was sitting quietly, his eyes dull, as if some demon had been taken away by someone. I don''t know how long it took, Nangong Yue''s cold voice suddenly sounded: "Girl Fang, thank you for your advice!" Everyone had a shock in their hearts, and they woke up like a dream. Many girls didn''t feel the wetness on their faces until this moment. They quickly took out the veil and tried to stabilize their moods.They were shocked in their hearts: I didn''t expect to shake the light. His piano skills are so brilliant that it is really a reverberating sound that makes people feel the same! Thinking, everyone''s eyes could not help looking at the other protagonist of the song just now, Fang Ziteng.The piano sound was stopped, and Fang Ziteng naturally stopped, but no one noticed what she jumped afterwards. Time is over. They didn''t even think of it until now that Fang Zitong was still dancing. Fang Wisteria''s forehead burst into a thin sweat, his small face flushed red, and his breath was a little hurried because of the dance just now, and he looked very embarrassed.Everyone''s sympathetic gaze even saw her wishing to disappear immediately. In this matchup, even if no one decides, the answer is already in everyone''s heart, Fang Zitong lost! The queen smiled faintly, and said, "Yes! The Master of Shaking Light is good at this piano, and the girl Fang is also good at this dance." Li Peng said eloquently: "The Queen Mother is very good. The concubine is not only a feast for the ears, but also a feast for the eyes." "Thank you, Queen Mother." Fang Wisteria salutes the Queen rigidly, and then returns to her seat.She bowed her head halfway, concealing the resentment in her eyes.Today, the shame that Nangong Yue gave her, she will definitely remember it! Bai Muxiao, who was sitting opposite Fang Wisteria, looked at Fang Wisteria with a smile, and withdrew his preface in his heart. This girl could not afford to lose so much, even if she was a little capable, she might not be a big deal in the future.But... She looked at Nangong Yue somewhat unexpectedly. She thought that this cousin Yue was mediocre except for superb medical skills. She did not expect that the piano skills were so brilliant. Today''s song is already a master. At this time, Nangong Yue also slowly returned to her seat, and she noticed that when she just played the piano, Lily didn''t know when she had returned. Lily took a step forward and whispered in Nangong Yue''s ear: "Three girls, the slave-servant has told Master Shizi, but..." She frowned, "But Shizi looked for a long time and did not find Han Gongzi ... Shizi Ye said he would continue to look for it. If there was news, he would immediately send someone to notify the girl, and let the slave-servant come back first." The hunting ground said that it was small, and that it was big, but it was impossible to find Han Huaijun? Nangong Yue sank in her heart and couldn''t help but doubt: Is it really guessed by herself, Princess Qi was stolen because of the obsessive medicine, and she simply jumped into the wall and started directly? Then Han Huaijun he... If he really did the trick, he did something serious, it must have lost his reputation, and his future will be ruined! At this moment, Nangong Yue''s eyes suddenly glanced at a somewhat familiar figure, and was hurried to the queen. She was startled, and immediately recognized that it was Ome Maid, who was serving in the Queen''s Palace. Seeing the anxiety and panic on her face, it was obviously something terrible. Nangong Yue had an ominous premonition in her heart, but she could only watch Ome leaning respectfully and whispering in the queen''s ear, the queen''s entire complexion changed, and her pupils shrank suddenly without warning. Stand up. The queen was originally the focus of everyone''s attention. Her sudden and sudden movement naturally attracted the attention of everyone present.Concubine Zhang''s heart moved and she was about to speak, but she saw that the queen''s body shook slightly, and then in several palace queens Exclaimed, he fell to the side softly. "Queen empress!" Full of uproar, not only the ladies, but also the ladies in the hall stood up in shock and anxiety. -Digression- Thank you for your monthly pass and flowers! Thanks for subscribing! 212 Chapter 201-Suppression "Queen empress!" The Queen''s dizzy frightened all the people present. Nangong Yue could still sit there. She quickly got up and rushed to the Queen''s side, unable to hide her anxiety in her face, and reached out to explore the pulse for her. Zhang Fei''s eyes flickered and said to the green plum: "Green plum, as soon as you walked to the queen''s lady, the lady fainted and said! What did you do to the queen''s lady?" Zhang Fei stared at Ome aggressively. She could be sure that something that she didn''t know had happened, and it was also closely related to the queen.If you want to know, it is the best chance to press the Queen''s syncope now. If you miss it, I will be silenced by the Queen... Some of the ladies in the hall changed their faces slightly, and Princess Zhang forced her to ask in public, if it was a trivial matter, and if there were any secret stories involved, they could be regarded as being dragged down by Zhang Fei. Qingmei''s face was a little pale, and she didn''t expect the queen to faint, but this matter is of great importance. "What a trick!" Zhang Feimei picked her eyes and said sharply, "Don''t dare not to say anything when this palace asks you!" Then he told the grandma around him, "Take down and carefully examine this palace, no The answer is to give a slap in the palace and dare to murder the empress queen. Palm mouth?! Its sins should be blamed?! Bai Muxiao''s eyes were slightly cold, she remembered the princess''s face with flowers on that day, and now it seems that there must be a mother and a daughter! "Miss Zhang Fei, the empress queen suddenly fainted only because of anemia, and she will wake up soon. Why shouldn''t Zhang Fei be anxious!" Nangong Yue looked up at Zhang Fei coldly, and followed her words, ironically. Said, "Sister Qingmei is also in the queen''s maid''s palace, so why don''t you go to the queen''s concubine!" She said, she had already received the silver needle from Baihui and steadily pierced a few needles for the queen. After closing the needle, the queen woke up in a solitude. The ladies were relieved, so good, the queen awoke, and the waves were invisible. It''s the good thing that Shaoguang County Master has done to her! Concubine Zhang hates her heart, but she said in her mouth: "The County Master is so bad, this palace is also concerned about the Queen Mother, lest this slave-servant will want to harm the Queen Mother. " It was a pity in her heart, but there was relief on her face, "Now the Queen Mother finally woke up, and the concubine was relieved." Zhang Fei looked at Nangong Yue deeply and seemed to laugh. Di Zan said, "The Master of Shaoguang County is really good at medical skills!" "Yuya''s medical skills are naturally excellent." The queen''s face was a little pale, and she said with a strong spirit, "This palace is not well, so I will go back to rest first, and the banquet will be asked to Sister Zhang." Concubine Zhang naturally responded in a hurry, "Queen empress and go back to rest with peace of mind." Xueqin ordered in a hurry, and not long afterwards, four interior attendants carried the soft car.The queen got into the soft sedan and was surrounded by a group of maids and grandmothers out of the Hanhui Pavilion. Although the next banquet had the concubine Zhang, but because of the matter just now, all the girls would inevitably have dim sum absent, and the banquet ended in a hurry. Until the out of the Hanhui Pavilion, Nangong Yue still remembered the queen fainting.According to her knowledge, the reason why the queen fainted was clearly caused by anger and heart attack.I don''t know what happened. ... "Three sisters!" Nangong Yan yelled Nangong Yue low, beckoning her to look forward.Nangong Yue looked up and found that Xueqin, the grandmother beside the queen, was approaching her quickly. "Shake the light," Xueqin looked respectfully, "The lady wanted to ask the master again to take her pulse." "Okay, I''ll go with you." Nangong Yue responded and said goodbye to Nangong Yan and Bai Muxiao, and took Bai Hui to Xuelin in a hurry to Fenglin Palace. Xueqin took her directly into the inner room without first reporting. I saw the queen sitting on the bed of the inner hall with a white face. When she saw Nangong Yue coming in, she waved anxiously to her, "Quick, Come over and help Sister Xi?" Did Jiang Yixi have an accident!? Nangong Yue jumped heavily and walked quickly to the bed. Opening the tent, Jiang Yixi, with long hair and scattered eyes, lay there with his eyes closed, peach blossoms on his face, a thin sweat on his forehead, moaning between his lips, and a soft, tender body writhing unsteadily... this is Nangong Yue''s face changed suddenly, and she reached out to diagnose Jiang Yixi''s pulse. Under this investigation, a turbulent wave arose in my heart. Obsessive medicine! Jiang Yixi actually got the obsessive medicine! The obsessive medicine made her think of Princess Qi, but why did Princess Qi... Nangong Yue set his mind and let himself stop thinking about it. The most important thing now is Jiang Yixi. "Xueqin girl, please also prepare a bathtub, the water does not need to be too cold, just warm." Nangong Yue said quickly, "I will open a prescription later, you have to hurry to fry and use it as a medicine bath." Xueqin immediately ordered people to go, and Nangong Yue prescribed a prescription and gave it to Xueqin. After a few words, she told the empress queen: "Sister, Xi will be okay." "Yue girl, I''ll trouble you." The queen rubbed her tangled eyebrows, and she seemed exhausted. Soon, after the palace lady prepared the bath tub and helped Jiang Yixi in, Nangong Yue applied Jiang Yixi in the water and a few needles fell, and Jiang Yixi finally calmed down a little.At this time, after the medicine had been decocted, she was busy pouring the black hot medicine juice into the bathtub slowly.After the medicine bath changed two buckets, and was busy for an hour, this made people help Jiang Yixi out of the bathtub, put on his middle clothes, and helped him back to bed. Jiang Yixi no longer groaned, and his face was much better, but still unconscious. The queen asked worriedly: "Yue girl, what''s wrong with Sister Xi?" Nangong Yue was a little tired, but still smiled and calmed down: "Relax, ma''am, sister Xi will wake up soon." From beginning to end, the queen did not ask herself what happened to Jiang Yixi, obviously the queen was already aware Belly, so instead of looking for a doctor, he found himself. "You have worked hard, Yue girl." The queen breathed a sigh of relief and urged, "Yu girl should never tell anyone about today''s affairs." The queen naturally believed in Nangong Yue, but it was about Jiang Yixi''s girlfriend, She couldn''t help but say one more word. "Yueer understands." Nangong Yue said, "Sister Xi is just tired of the boat, and some are not satisfied with it." The queen smiled comfortably, "Yes, Xixier just refused to accept..." Jiang Yixi''s illness was settled. "Water, water..." Jiang Yixi on the couch suddenly murmured twice, and Xueqin on the side quickly poured a glass of water and carefully fed Jiang Yixi. "Sister Xi!" the Queen called nervously. After drinking half a glass of water, Jiang Yixi opened his eyes slowly. When he saw the queen and Nangong Yue, she showed a weak smile and said hardly, "Aunt, sister Yue, let you worry." Seeing that Jiang Yixi was finally awake, the queen was finally relieved and busy: "You are fine. Sister Xi, you have a good rest." Jiang Yixi closed his eyes wearily and fell asleep. Now that Jiang Yixi is intact, seeing that Nangong Yue has blood in her eyes, the queen is busy making her hurry back to rest... Nangong Yue opened a prescription to let Xueqin wait for Jiang Yixi to wake up and feed her to drink before returning to Qingxiazhai. The tiredness of the boat ride was not fading. Nangong Yue rinsed off and fell asleep as soon as she got into the bed. Until midnight, she was suddenly woken up by Lily: "Girl, Xueqin is here." Nangong Yue agitated herself, and Lily served her clothes in a hurry, and walked out of the inner room. She saw Xueqin''s expression whirling anxiously. "Sovereign," Xueqin said quietly after saluting, "Miss Jiang''s fever will not go away." Jiang Yixi got hot!? Nangong Yue chuckled in her heart, worrying that Jiang Yixis obsession had not been completely solved, and she did not dare to delay and went to Fenglin Palace with Xueqin...until she took the pulse for Jiang Yixi again and found that it was just He was relieved by the fever, and said to Xueqin: "Sister Xi has taken the soup medicine today. Too much medicine also hurts her body. It is trouble for Xueqin girl to find some spirits." Xueqin hurriedly ordered it, and soon two palace ladies brought two jars of spirits. Jiang Yixi finally woke up, her eyes were a little confused, as if she didn''t know where she was. Nangong Yue took a pulse for her and smiled at Xueqin on the side: "Sister Xi is still weak, but as long as you rest well, it will be fine." Xueqin finally breathed a sigh of relief. "Sister Yue, I want you to come here at this late hour. I''m really sorry." Jiang Yixi reluctantly sat up from the bed halfway, and his small face with white socks was paler. "Sister Xi is out of here." Nangong Yue smiled deliberately, "Are you going to help me if I have something to do?" Jiang Yixi was amused by a whimper, and busy said: "Of course not." "That''s not right," Nangong Yue said with a smile, "I''m waiting for my sister to take care of me when I''m sick!" "Yeah." Jiang Yixi''s eyes were slightly wet, and she said to Xueqin again, "Today, Xueqin girl is in trouble. Please go to rest first. I will say a few words with sister Yue." Xueqin is a wise man. He naturally sees that Jiang Yixi has his own words and tells Nangong Yue, so he makes the other court ladies retreat with interest. When the inner palace was empty, Jiang Yixi bit his lower lip and hesitantly said to Nangong Yue: "Sister Yue, I have something to say to you..." "Okay, you said." Nangong Yue said, giving Lily a wink.Lily retreated to the door deliberately and stood guard. Only Jiang Yixi and Nangong Yue were left in the inner hall, silent for a moment. It took a while for Jiang Yixi to bravely say, "Sister Yue, I suspect someone wants to frame me or Han Huaijun!" Sure enough! Nangong Yue looked at Jiang Yixi in a complicated way and did not know what to say.Jiang Yixi''s words are nothing but affirmation of his previous guess... Jiang Yixi saw Nangong Yue did not speak, thought she did not believe, and hurriedly explained: "Sister Yue, you heard about me. These days, I suffered from motion sickness because of the fatigue of the boat, and Han Huaijun occasionally died. Someone brought me some herbal tea to relieve motion sickness, incense, essential oil, etc..." Speaking of this, Jiang Yixi''s eyes flashed with a sense of shame, "As soon as he arrived at the Hunting Palace yesterday, he brought people to bring medicinal tea, but this time, he asked me to meet at the grove of the west gate of the Hunting Palace. Something was wrong, so I didn''t go...but somehow, after I drank the herbal tea he sent, it was just..."Jiang Yixi flushed with blush at the thought of his previous symptoms. She settled her mind and said, "I still believe in Han Huaijun''s character. I suspect someone wants to frame us." She frowned, thinking about the whole thing again. If she really went to the appointment, I am afraid the result is unbearable! The question is, if the people who set up this bureau do nothing, will they poison their hands again? Jiang Yixi became more and more worried, and looked at Nangong Yue, "Sister Yue, I think that now that I am being targeted, I am afraid it is not convenient to find Han Huaijun, so I would like to ask you to help..." She finally realized that something was wrong, and Nangong Yue was really silent for too long. She looked closely at Nangong Yue and saw her face sinking like water, but did not show surprise or anger.Jiang Yixi was stunned and suddenly understood what he was doing. He nervously took the sleeve of Nangong Yue and asked, "Sister Yue, do you know what?" Nangong Yue nodded. Since Princess Qi has already started, even if they have no evidence for the time being, they must let Han Huaijun and Jiang Yixi be prepared.Nangong Yue started talking about meeting Princess Qi in Fenglin Palace today, all the way to her and Yuan Yuyi''s suspicion. Jiang Yixi listened, and his heart was frightened, angry, and resentful with the description of Nangong Yue...Finally, everything became quiet. "Princess Qi..." Jiang Yixi said unexpectedly calmly at the moment, slowly, "Sister Yue, please help me to tell Han Huaijun." "Sister Xi, you can rest assured." Nangong Yue naturally agreed, she had already sent the message to Xiao Yi, but she didn''t expect that Jiang Yixi was involved in this matter... I don''t know if it should be said that this princess Qi is brave enough, or her heart is sinister! When Nangong Yue returned to Qingxiazhai, although the first day had not yet risen, the sky was already bright. Sitting in front of the book case, Nangong Yue wrote a letter to Xiao Yi, sealed it with lacquer, and handed it to Lily: "Lily, this letter is very important. You must hand it to Xiao Shizi and let him pass it on. To the son of Han Huaijun." This concerns Jiang Yixi''s boudoir, but it''s not so careless.Even in this letter, Nangong Yue did not mention Jiang Yixi and the obsessive medicine, but said vaguely that the herbal tea sent by Han Huaijun was taken, please pay attention. Lily also knew roughly what was going on, and solemnly replied: "The three girls are assured that this letter slave-servant promises to deliver it to the third aunt in person, not even his little servant!" Lily went in a hurry, and after a joss stick, she reported that things had been done. Nangong Yue nodded slightly. What she could do was done. Next, it was Han Huaijun''s own... Nangong Yue was so tired that she lay down on the beauty couch and soon fell asleep. I slept until noon, opened my eyes, and when I was a little confused, I suddenly saw the teenager who was sitting on the couch, looking at himself with a smile, "Smelly girl, you wake up." "When did you come?" Nangong Yue yawned and sat up, rubbing her eyes dimly. Xiao Yi poured a glass of clear water into her hand and said, "The letter has been delivered. The little boy said that yesterday someone reported that a subordinate of his Xiaoqi camp had broken his leg in the grove of Ximen. He passed Saved people. But after I went there, no one was found, and I came back late one after another." Nangong Yue felt a "chuck" in her heart, but fortunately Jiang Yixi didn''t go, otherwise,... Nangong Yue only asked Xiao Yi to tell Han Huaijun to be careful of Princess Qi. At this time, he told Princess Qi that he was obsessed with obsessive drugs, but he concealed part of Jiang Yixi. "No wonder that kid is strange today." Xiao Yi said clearly. "It seems that he should have gained something in the grove yesterday. However, Princess Qi is too small to look at Xiaojun." He chuckled. He said, "Fortunately, the kid is also a martial arts man. This kind of house-keeping means will not harm him. He is vigilant, let alone worry." Nangong Yue thinks about it too. Once this kind of tactics is taken care of, it will naturally not be so easy. Xiao Yi looked at her scorchingly and said excitedly: "Smelly girl, let''s go out for a stroll." Nangong Yue said with a smile: "I change clothes, and we will meet at Bibo Pavilion later." Xiao Yi felt his luck was very good. If in Wangdu, the smelly girl would not agree to go out with him. He happily responded with "good", and then moved skillfully through the window to leave. Nangong Yue''s lips chuckled lightly, her eyes full of joy. ... Two days later, the calm passed, and on the third day, autumn hunting began. When the first rays of dawn lit up the sky, the emperor and his group gathered on the hunting platform in front of the hunting palace, almost occupying most of the hunting platform.Around the hunting platform, the Imperial Forest Army wearing iron armor and bronze helmets has surrounded one layer after another, like a copper wall and iron walls. Today is the first day of the official start of autumn hunting. Prior to this, there is still a ritual ceremony to be held. This ritual needs to be performed for three mornings in a row. The purpose is to thank God for the rich land and three things in the world. The entourage of the ritual department has prepared a set of incense items, plates, supplies, sacrifices, etc. When the hour came, the drums were mingled, and the emperor and his ministers first incense and bow down, then the emperor took the sacrifice dedicated to heaven and slaughtered it.These sacrifices were placed on the firewood along with the sacrifices such as Yubi, Yugui, and silk, and the firewood was lit by the emperor, so that the fireworks rose high into the sky... After nearly an hour, the smoke disappeared, and the sacrifice ceremony on the first day of autumn hunting was finally over. The emperor turned around, facing the ministers, and announced with excitement: "Now the autumn hunting begins! Today''s hunting won the first place, I give a big reward!" "Long live your majesty, long live!" The ministers and Xungui children bowed their salutes to the emperor and chanted long live. The emperor smiled and asked all the ministers to get up, followed by a sudden tone of voice: "But today''s hunting competition, I want to change the rules." In a word, the generals who planned to participate in the hunting and the children of Xungui all looked calm and waited for the emperor''s next words. The emperor glanced down and continued: "I want to add a rule today, except for tigers, leopards and bears and other beasts, other prey such as hares and pheasants must be killed with a single arrow!" Saying that, the emperor''s eyes were unknown Stopped on some people, remembering the spring hunting last year, some of the honorable children are really so ridiculous, a badger shoots four or five arrows, I don''t know if it was robbed, or the guards rounded it! Several people below were sweating coldly on their backs, wondering if the emperor was targeting him. After the emperor gave an order, the crowd dispersed, and all the men who went to hunt hurriedly rushed to the mountain forest hunting ground, while the female relatives hung around leisurely. "Yue cousin!" "Three sisters!" Bai Muxiao and Nangong Yan called Nangong Yue from the rear.Nangong Yue, because of the status of the governor, was more ahead of them in the ceremony.At this time, when he heard the sound, he turned around and saw that Nangong Yan was wearing today. She put on a bright yellow riding outfit, which made her skin as bright as jade. Bai Muxiao next to her wore a moon white riding suit, but this riding suit is very special, obviously designed with care, the top of the riding suit is a short shirt like other girls, but the skirt below The skirt is in the shape of magnolia petals, and a layer of gauze is specially superimposed on the outside. When she walks, the gauze sways slightly, which is very novel and unique. The noble girls around were looking at Bai Muxiao''s riding clothes, and there were envy in their eyes. Several of them had already whispered to each other''s ears. They could not wait to go back and imitated a suit. "Cousin Yue," Bai Muxiao called out affectionately, "There are female officers over there to teach horse riding, and cousin Yun and I want to learn in the past..." Before Bai Muxiao''s words fell, he saw Nang Gongyan''s face suddenly white, and his eyes were embarrassed. Bai Muxiao also noticed the abnormality of Nangong Yan. Both of them looked at Nangong Yan''s eyes and saw a slender and handsome young man walking slowly towards them. It is precisely the name of Pei Yuanchen, the name of Jianbofu Shizi. Nangong Yue couldn''t help but frown.Although it was said that Pei Yuanchen and Nangong Weng looked at the ghost behind the Zhong and Pingyanghou Mansion, then Pei Yuanchen also publicly maintained the reputation of Nangong Mansion, but Lin''s personally went to the door to build Amber The government was humiliated, which made Nangong Yue feel a little bit reluctant. Pei Yuanchen stopped in front of the three people, and gently politely said: "I have seen the master of Shaoguang County, the Nangong girl, and the white girl." After he paused, he opened the door and asked, "Nangong girl, think next Say a few words to the girl, do you know? Pei Yuanchen acted eloquently, and Nangong Yan was embarrassed to refuse, and said generously: "Shizi please." The two moved a few steps down a tree next to them, Nangong Yue and Bai Muxiao looked at them from a distance, and saw that Pei Yuanchen clenched his fists to Nangong Yan, and Nangong Yan''s face was surprised and fast. After saying a word, he blessed him and said goodbye, quickly walked back to Nangong Yue and them. Bai Muxiao couldn''t help but whispered: "Your cousin, he came to you..." "He is here to apologize for his mother." Nangong Yan said with a gentle expression. After only saying this sentence, he didn''t mention it again, and Bai Muxiao no longer asked inquiringly. Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows slightly in surprise, and this son of Jian''an was indeed a gentleman with beautiful scenery. "Ayue." At this time, Xiao Yi walked over to this side, and did not need to pull the reins, Yueying stepped on a small step, leisurely following him. Xiao Yi''s peach blossoms looked at Nangong Yue with an uninhibited smile, and said, "Let''s go to the hunting ground together!" Nangong Yue hesitated for a moment, and some were not relieved. Upon seeing this, Nangong said, "Sister Three, go play with Xiao Shizi. I won''t enter the hunting ground. You don''t need to worry." As long as you do not enter the hunting ground, this is the boundary of the hunting palace, and because the emperor''s holy car is here, the precautions are extremely strict, and there will be no problem.So, Nangong Yue did not quit, and said with a smile: "Big sister, cousin Xiao, then I will go first." Bai Hui brought the horse, and Xiao Yi hurriedly took over the reins, and the two left with some laughs. Nangong Yan looked at them with some envy. Although she was uncomfortable, she hoped that Nangong Yue would be able to go smoothly. "Cousin, let''s go study the horse together..." During the speech, Yu Guang of Bai Muxiao''s eyes suddenly saw a long figure approaching himself, and his gentle eyes were smiling at himself. Nangong Yue also noticed Han Lingfu. The two loved each other so deeply in the past, it seems that they will come together in this life. "Smelly girl, after a while, I''ll catch the rabbit for you." Xiao Yi entered Nangong Yue''s ear with a smiling voice, interrupting her thoughts, and she responded with a beaming smile: "Good!" Xiao Yi diligently helped her to get on the horse first, and stepped on the horseback of Yueying with her. Baihui didn''t follow her very well, so they walked slowly to the hunting ground. At this time, the outer periphery of the hunting ground had been deserted a lot. This is the first day of autumn hunting. Naturally, everyone wants to get a good sign and show his face in front of the emperor.But there are those who are eager to try hunting, and naturally there are those who are not interested in the leader. When Xiao Yi was happily taking Nangong Yue to the rabbit nest, the sound of a horseshoe suddenly came behind him, accompanied by a clear call, "Brother Yi, Ayue." Fu Yunyan took the lead in horse racing and said with a smile: "The two of you walked so fast that you disappeared in a blink of an eye." Nangong Yue asked curiously: "Don''t you go hunting?" "This is the first day, there are too many people, and wait a few days to be deserted before going in." Fu Yunyan said very experienced, "So many people rushed into the siege all at once, the prey will be scared away, really Its boring, why not just play here." During the speech, Fu Yunhe and others followed him one after another, and they respectfully shouted "Big Brother" Chong Xiaoyi. There are quite a few pedestrians here. Brother and sister Fu Yunhe, brother and sister Ling Ling, and Han Huaijun, but Han Qixia is not there, leaving Nangong Yue a little surprised. Xiao Yi didn''t have a good face for these guys who disturbed him and the smelly girl, but when Nangong Yue smiled happily, the look also softened.He thought: As long as the smelly girl is happy, let them aside for a while. Right! Fu Yunhe and Yuan Lingbocha were relieved when they spoke, and felt that they would have to please the future sister-in-law in order to have a good life in the future! Fu Yunyan''s temperament is the most active wave, the smile dizzy two deep pear vortex on the face, just listened to her and said: "Ayue, we just discussed to compare the ride shot, you and Yi brother also come together ." Although Nangong Yue is extremely talented for archery, it does not prevent her from enjoying this activity. She readily responded and asked, "How do you compare?" "The highest score is the winner." Fu Yunyan explained the rules happily. "Your archery is too bad, and Brother Yi is too good. For the sake of fairness, the two of you, A Yue deducted Brother Yi every time he made a mistake. " Nangong Yue glanced at Xiao Yi with regret, and felt self-knowledge that they definitely lost this time. Xiao Yi was very satisfied with the arrangement and responded readily. After the discussion was over, several of them drove together in the direction of Xishan. All along the way, they all talked and laughed, but Han Huaijun did not see the glorious past, and seemed somewhat listless.Nangong Yue still remembers that when Huaijun hunted last spring, Han Huaijun won the leader with the most prey, but obviously, it may be because of scruples for Princess Qi and King Shizi, or perhaps for something else. He did not want to fight for this leader this time. Nangong Yue couldn''t help but think of the previous life.At that time, Han Huaijun did not have the power to save the driver, but because of the identity of the eldest son, he was forced to have almost no place to stand.In the end, in order to fight for a military merit, he died early on the battlefield. on.In this world, Han Huaijun, who has made two rescue efforts and earned a future with his own strength, is still constrained... Nangong Yue sighed. Between thoughts, Han Huaijun urged her to lean towards her, and said politely: "Sovereign, can you take a step to speak." Knowing that he was asking about the letter, Nangong Yue nodded, pulled the reins, and slowly fell behind other people. Xiao Yi, who had been riding with her, also avoided. "Sovereign." At this time, other people could not hear their conversation at a distance. Han Huaijun asked busyly, "What does your letter mean?" Nangong Yue said quietly: "Same as in the letter, on the first day of coming to the hunting palace, Sister Xi received the herbal tea you sent, and it was a bit inappropriate after using it." When Han Huaijun learned from the letter that Jiang Yixi had been using herbal tea, his body was a bit unsuitable, and he asked his sister Han Qixia to inquire, saying that it was just a little bit of water and soil, and it was fine.At this time, he personally confirmed to Nangong Yue that there was indeed this time, and he solemnly said: "Sovereign, I did not send medicinal tea that day." This answer is not surprising.Since there is a problem with the herbal tea, there are only two possibilities.One is that when Han Huaijun sent it to someone, it was moved, and the second is that the herbal tea was not sent by Han Huaijun at all, but someone borrowed his. name.Now it seems that it should be the latter. Nangong Yue''s eyes flickered, she thought for a while and said, "Listen to A Yi, you went to the grove in Ximen that night. Han Gongzi, can you tell me if you encountered anything unusual in the grove that day? Thing?" Han Huaijun hesitated, but didn''t speak. Nangong Yue added: "On that day, Sister Xi not only received the herbal tea,''you'' also asked her to invite her to meet in the grove." Han Huaijun''s complexion changed, "Why would I and Jiang Niang be innocent, would I ask her to meet in private." "So Sister Xi didn''t go," Nangong Yue said bluntly, "...not to fall into the trap." Han Huaijun also knew that she was right, with a happy face, and then said sadly: "I saw my mother-in-law and some women in the grove to admire the flowers..." He smiled bitterly, "...she thought Its okay to ruin me, Miss Jiang doesnt interfere with her, even... "Han Gongzi." Nangong Yuezheng said, "I still want to be careful. Princess Qi is probably not going to stop here." She added, "Especially the entrance thing... some things are not deadly poisons." But may be more vicious than poison." Han Huaijun''s eyes were dignified, and he nodded heavily, and said, "I will be careful. Thank you, Lord." As he said, he caught the horse and caught up with the people in front. Seeing this, Xiao Yi, who was not far away, drove to Nangong Yue. Beside him, said with a smile: "Go." A group of people quickly arrived at Xishan. There was a large lawn surrounded by wooden fences at the foot of the mountain. As soon as they got off the horse, a person like the eunuch manager greeted him, saluted respectfully, and asked Xiao Yi, the highest knight, : "Shiziye, there are pheasants, rabbits, foxes, deer, goats...the minions will release them all in a moment." It is also a small hunting ground here, and it will stock some mild animals raised artificially, which are specially designed for some females or noble ladies who are not good at riding and shooting. "No need," Xiao Yiman said indifferently. "What is the meaning of this circled prey, you can set some grass targets for us." "Yes yes!" In a short time, hundreds of grass targets were staggered on the lawn. These grass targets were either high or low, dense or scattered, scattered throughout the lawn. Fu Yunyan announced the rules with a smile, "Everyone has twenty arrows, all of them must be used up! Shooting the bullseye will count one point, missing the target will deduct one point, and the other shots will not be scored. The person with the highest score wins. Except for Brother Yi and A Yue, the others are all scored by one person, is it okay?" Everyone else should be okay. Only the original Lingbo, thinking of the last time than the arrow, could not help but shivered, and the hands holding the bow were shaking, and there was a psychological shadow. Several people got on horses one after another, each took their own bow, and the quiver was hung on the horse''s back. "Start!" Fu Yunyan issued a password and took the lead in leaping away. Nangong Yue stared at the bow in his hand and stood still. The twenty arrows, at least fifteen or six, would miss the target, not to mention the horse archery. It is estimated that 20 points are fixed, even if Xiao I got 20 points and they lost. "Smelly girl, it''s too easy to win them." Xiao Yi''s pair of peach blossom eyes waved and said confidently, "Look at me!" Nangong Yue smiled brightly and nodded vigorously in response: "Okay." The two men drove towards the grass target, and Xiao Yi picked up the bow.He made a black and silver heavy bow, put the arrow on the bow string, Xiao Yi pulled lightly away, then loosed his fingers, and the long arrow belt With the sound of the wind breaking out of the string. Swish-- The long arrow hit the bullseye of a grass target, and the unrelenting fly with the target went back and hit another grass target in the rear. . A single arrow hit two bullseyes. This force and accuracy made everyone stunned. Nangong Yue''s lips were light and she clapped her hands excitedly. "That''s great!" She said, she deliberately and provocatively glanced at Fu Yunyan and said, "We''ll win!" The smelly girl must be fascinated by her wise magic! Xiao Yi was more proud, and took a long arrow out of the quiver, and put it on the bow string again... 213 Chapter 202-Planning When the sun went down, Xiao Yi proudly returned with a full load of Nangong Yue, followed by listlessness behind them, as if everyone had been struck by thunder.Archery with a hundred shots and a hundred shots is not uncommon. What is strange is that it is not only a hundred shots, but also a double carving and even three carvings every time! This can no longer be described by the use of archery alone. Previously, after Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue won the first game, the other people''s unsatisfied demands were compared, but it was not so easy. Xiao Yi smirked and instigated them to take out the most valuable things on their body as a bet And then easily kill them again. Coming back again... If it were not for the time to go back to the hunting stage, it is estimated that even their horses would be won. Xiao Yi stuffed his brain with loot to Nangong Yue, and then stared at her with glaring eyes.Nangong Yue accepted it with a smile, and exaggerated a few words very seriously, so that Xiao Yi''s eyebrows danced, but she didn''t shake her tail. Everyone looked at them mournfully, to be precise, at what they lost. "Smelly girl." Xiao Yi''s horse leaned beside her and said in a small voice, "Little Hezi''s kid has a good snow knife, which was the booty of Yongyang''s grandmother. I will win you back next time. You It will definitely look good when you hold it!" Nangong''s eyebrows responded: "Okay!" Xiao Yi was so proud of her smile that she wished to use the robber directly, and now grabbed the Tibetan knife for his stinky girl. Fu Yunhe who followed them inexplicably shivered and retreated behind Yuan Lingbo with a sense of crisis. "Cousin." At this time, accompanied by Jiao Didi''s call, a young girl in a red riding costume came to the horse and happily said, "Cousin, I have been with you for a long time. Why don''t you call me when you go to play What." Xiao Yi''s good mood was interrupted, and his face was unhappy. Nangong Yue smiled at him slightly. The two''s horses passed by Fang Ziteng, and no one looked at her. Fang Ziteng''s face was blue and white, she was very self-confident, and she was even in the presence of girls in southern Xinjiang. She had never been looked down upon like this.She had thought well, and if this Nangong Yue was ignorant and wanted to stop her from talking to her cousin, she had a way to make Nangong Yue shame in front of her cousin and so many people, but, but... Did not see yourself the same! Who is embarrassed is obvious! Fu Yunhe and others passed by her, still as if she could not be seen, but Fu Yunfu made a sneer, as if laughing at her overwhelming power. Fang Ziteng squeezed the reins secretly and thought hard: Nangong Yue, let''s see! When the group returned to the hunting station, most of the hunting people had returned from the hunting ground, and the hunting station was already filled with hill-like prey. Because of the emperor''s new rules this year, most of the prey was killed with a single arrow, but instead a lot of bloody smell was lost. After getting off the horse, Nangong Yue saw Nangong Yan from a distance, and said to Xiao Yi with a smile: "Where is my elder sister, I will pass first." Xiao Yi reluctantly took her sleeve and shook it. The pitiful appearance made Nangong Yue chuckle.She gave it a light grip on his palm, and before waiting for Xiao Yi to react, she ran directly to Nangong Chuang, leaving Xiao Yi standing staring at her in the same place, with warmth in her eyes. "big sister." Nangong Yue was blessed towards Nangong. When she saw that she was alone, she asked, "How about Big Sister, Cousin Xiao?" Nangong said, frowning somewhat disapprovingly, said: "Cousin Shino went to the horse with the three princes." Although at the hunting ground, the male and female defenses were not as harsh as those in the king, but cousin Shino and the three princes Getting along alone is always very inappropriate. Nangong Yan also persuaded, but Bai Muxiao didn''t take it for granted. Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows, but only after seeing these sides, these two people are quite familiar? Avoiding Bai Muxiao''s topic, Nangong Yue casually asked: "Did Big Sister go to school today?" Nangong smiled, "Yeah, I was a little scared at first, but slowly, I felt quite interesting. After a few days, I can ride a horse to the hunting ground..." She had clear eyes, and then Without the slightest haze, the smile was actually more beautiful than the evening glow. The two chatted casually, when the emperor strode forward, surrounded by a group of courtiers. After everyone saluted the emperor, several inner attendants reported the results of today''s hunting to the emperor. The emperor nodded and asked aloud: "The leader of today''s hunt is Pei Yuanchen, the son of Jian''anbo House. That''s good! That''s right! Surely it''s a tiger father without dogs! reward!" The emperor proudly rewarded Pei Yuanchen with a big bow and a BMW. This move not only attracted the envious eyes of many children, but even many noble girls bet their eyes on Pei Yuanchen. Nangong Yue couldn''t help feeling some emotion, this Pei Shizi was indeed good, and it''s no wonder that his mother Lin''s took care of this family matter for Nangong, but...forget, the past things are worthless! After Pei Yuanchen thanked him for retiring, the emperor rewarded the second and third places again. Following what seemed to come to mind, his eyes fell on a long figure, and asked, "Brother, what are you gaining today?" Han Huaijun busied himself, and respectfully said, "Back to the emperor, my little nephew got nothing today." "Junior, what''s the matter?" the emperor asked strangely. Last spring hunting, Han Huaijun was the leader of the first day, but today he got nothing? Seeing this, Qi Wang Shizi in the crowd sneered secretly, feeling that his brother was ashamed in front of the emperor today. Han Huaijun replied without hesitation: "Going back to the emperor, today my little nephew, cousin Bai and cousin He went to a horse race, so there was no hunting." The emperor laughed when he heard the words, and said lightly in the elders'' tone: "You children, are just for fun!" As he said, he glanced at Xiao Yi, who was also fruitless, and said clearly. "It seems that Brother Yi is also going to race with you." "Uncle Emperor." Xiao Yihanger Lang smiled locally, "Nephew also won a lot of jackpots." The emperor asked with interest: "Take your colorful heads and show them to me." Xiao Yi smiled and said: "All to the nephew''s wife." The emperor was stunned for a while, and he laughed. "You, you, you know how to please your wife before you get married." "Of course." Xiao Yi said rightly, "You''re the emperor''s wife, the nephew''s wife." The emperor laughed more cheerfully. The ladies around turned their heads enviously and looked at Nangong Yue. Nang Gongyue raised her head and raised her chest, not squinting, but her face was already Feixia.Nangong Yan took her hand, fearing that she would be angry and angered, and said with consolation: "Three sisters, Shizi also values ??you, don''t worry about him." Nangong Yue''s eyebrows were all smiles, and she said to her, "Big sister, I know." The emperor was in a very good mood and asked several of his nephews today''s gains, but when he asked about King Qi, he frowned inadvertently.It wasn''t until the sky was dark that this interest was received and he drove back to the hunting palace, and the people on the hunting platform naturally dispersed. When the two sisters Nangong Yue arrived in Qingxiazhai, Bai Muxiao had already returned. After meeting each other, Nangong Yue returned to her room and bathed and changed her clothes. After a day of running the horse, Nangong Yue was a little sullen, but Lily''s spirit was very good, and she said with a smile: "Three girls, this autumn hunting is really fun. You will have to bring slaves together next year!" Seeing Lily''s interest in Lily, Nangong Yue smiled and said: "Then I will leave you one day tomorrow, how about going to the hunting ground yourself?" "Three girls, where does she like to hunt!" Bai Hui smiled and opened the lily table. "She listens to the corner everywhere!" "What is the corner of the corner!" Lily stopped, and muttered, "I just talked to people everywhere." Then, she seemed to think of something, her eyes were shining, and she kept talking-- "Three girls, do you know that Mrs. Huang of Taiqing Temple''s Qing family is actually a concubine?" "I heard that King Qi Shizi did not hunt a prey at all today, and all the guards helped him hunt!" "I heard that the second son of the general riding palace fell from the horse today, and he was still dead to say that his legs were soft... haha, so funny." "There is still, slave-servant heard..." "correct" The night gradually grew deeper in the voice of lily twitter, and all of them were silent... ... Qiu Lie entered the third day in the blink of an eye. After the last heavenly sacrifice ceremony in the morning, the emperor personally ordered three princes and several family princes to hunt in the hunting ground together.This emperor''s travel was naturally huge. Before the trip, more than a thousand royal forest troops entered the paddock. For a time, the horseshoes rolled over, the loess flew, and even the ground seemed to vibrate slightly. As for those girls'' homes, most of them went to play by themselves in twos and threes. Today, Xiao Yi and all of them went with them. Nangong Yue then asked Fu Yunyan and Yuan Yuyi to go horse racing nearby. The three brought a few skillful servants and ran around the perimeter of the hunting ground for an hour. Yuan Yuyi finally stopped tiredly: "Yue''er, Liu Niang, let''s rest for a while." Her forehead was already fragrant The sweat was dripping, and his face could not conceal his tiredness. Fu Yunyan in a bright red riding suit is still energetic, deliberately looked at Yuan Yuyi with contempt, and teased intimately: "Cousin Yi, you are really useless! I ran for a while and I was tired, I should let my grandmother Its enough to discipline you." "Liu Niang, just spare me. You think everyone likes martial arts as much as you do." Yuan Yuyi turned to Nangong Yue for approval, "Yue''er, are you tired?" Nangong Yue is actually okay, but still said in coordination: "Liu Niang, I''m also a little tired. Sister Yi and I are here to rest for a while. If you still want to run, just go, we are waiting for you here." Fu Yunyan wanted to dismount the horse to rest with them, but suddenly thought of something, he touched the bow behind his back: "Alright, Ayue, cousin Yi, you will rest here for a while, I will go hunting for a pheasant for you. "Speaking of this, she didn''t wait for Nangong Yue to agree with them, so she pinched the horse''s belly and drove away the horse handsomely." Nangong Yue couldn''t help but Fu Yunyan, and she gave Lily a wink and asked her to keep up. Nangong Yue and Yuan Yuyi dismounted and randomly found a meadow, and the accompanying ladies laid a thin blanket on the meadow neatly.The two sat on the floor in a leisurely way, blowing their hair and looking at the scene, so it was a good time. "Unfortunately, Sister Xi can''t come out to play together." Yuan Yuyi said politely. In the past few days of autumn hunting, Jiang Yixi has never appeared because of "water and soil disobedience" and "sickness", but a few of them will come to see her every day and talk to her for a while. "When we went to see her yesterday, her spirit was much better." Nangong Yue said with a smile, "It must be a few days before we can race with us." Yuan Yuyi thought about it too, her eyebrows stretched out again, and said, "Wait a moment, we will go and see her again. She is also bored to be alone in the hunting palace." Nangong Yue responded with a smile. It didn''t take long before I heard Dada''s horseshoes coming from the front. Soon the familiar black horse and the familiar bright red figure came into their eyes. Nangong Yue and Yuan Yuyi glanced at each other with smiles. It''s Fu Yunyan! Fu Yunyan not only returned by herself, but also brought back a huge pheasant as she said before. Lily also came back with a smile and praised: "Miss Fu''s archery is really powerful, the slave-servant hasn''t reacted yet, and Fu''s arrow has already shot through the eyes of the pheasant!" "That''s it." Fu Yunyan jumped from the floor immediately. "Cousin Yi, A Yue, I''ll roast the pheasant for you. I made it so delicious!" "Liu Niang''s sentence is not false." Yuan Yuyi nodded with a smile, "She also can handle this dish!" Yuan Yuyi originally intended to ridicule Fu Yunyan, but Fu Yunyan didn''t feel embarrassed at all, and responded straightforwardly. The three were happy and relaxed, and the atmosphere was very brisk until they ate roasted pheasant and rested for another half hour before returning to the original road.When they returned to the hunting palace, they went to Jiang Yixi together. When Jiang Yixi came out, it was almost time to apply. At this time, not only the original Yuyi, but also Nangong Yue showed fatigue, and Fu Yunyan hurriedly said: "Ayue, cousin Yi, please go back and have a rest." Then, she sighed and said, "You The physical strength is still too poor, and I should often go to my house to practice more in the future..." The three said a few more words and then parted ways. After returning to Qing Xia Zhai, Nangong Yue took a bath and changed clothes, and then laid back halfway on the beauty couch to read a book. "Three girls," after waiting half of a book, Bai Hui walked in with a wry smile and told him, "Fang Si girl is here, saying that Princess Zhennan ordered her to bring you a sentence. After that, she waited outside for a full hour, and it seems that she will wait again." She had to admire the "patience" of Fang Siqi, who had been visiting almost every day in the past few days, and did not know whether she was rejected. More times, I know today that Princess Zhennan has relied on it, and I still can''t leave. Lily''s dark eyes rolled round and smiled naughtily, "What good is she giving her cousin this time?" "It''s indeed a good thing." Bai Hui smiled helplessly, spreading her right hand, her palm is a delicate point of Cuizhu flowers, at first glance is worth a lot. "First I gave my cousin five money and silver, then five or two silver, and then later I gave pearl earrings, and now I gave this..." Lily Rujia said, "In recent days she has been close to her cousin''s suit, I don''t know What is the plot?" Bai Hui frowned and asked, "Three girls, do you want to see you?" Nangong Yue narrowed her eyes thoughtfully and sat up and said, "Let her come in." Seeking in the name of Princess Zhennan, no matter whether she is willing or not, it is not difficult to see it according to the rules, just look at what tricks this wisteria wants to play! Nangong Yue put down her book and glanced lazily at Baihui The bead flower in her hand, "As for these things she gave, she is willing to give them, and you just keep them." "That slave-servant thanked the three girls on behalf of her sister." Lily snatched the words grinningly, and deliberately gave Baihui a wink, meaning that she had a share. Bai Hui shook his head with a smile, stuffed the little green bead flower into the lily, and then went out to invite Fang Wisteria. Nangong Yue beckoned, let Lily come over, and whispered a few words. Soon, Fang Wisteria, wearing a smokey-colored dress, led in with Bai Hui smilingly, and Nangong Yue gracefully saluted: "Wisteria has seen the county master." Nangong Yue did not think about the frustrating Wisteria, and waved her up, "Mr. Fang, be free, just sit down." "Xie Junzhu." Fang Wisteria stood up straight and sat down on the side bench, feeling very proud.I thought: As soon as I lifted out my aunt, this Nangong Yue did not dare to see her! After Lily served tea to Fang Wisteria, Nangong Yue looked at her with a smile, and asked: "Girl Fang came to see the master of the county today, but what did the princess do?" With a smile on his face, Fang Wisteria said slyly: "Sovereign, when Wisteria wandered around the Shenlong Mountain the day before yesterday, he stumbled upon a lake named Moon Lake. It was very fat. Wisteria thought that our girls house could not be hunted, and fishing was still very good, so I invited some girls to go fishing at Moon Lake tomorrow. After learning that, my aunt blamed Wisteria for failing to make an appointment with you. Wisteria is here to invite you to go fishing tomorrow." Fang Ziteng smiled and looked at Nangong Yue, and emphasized: "Aunt said, please don''t refuse." Nangong Yue didn''t lift her eyelids, and readily agreed: "Since Fang girl is kindly invited, the master of the county is disrespectful." She agreed so! Fang Ziteng was stunned. She thought that if Nangong Yue dared to refuse, she would press her with "disrespectful elders". Unexpectedly, she agreed so? This made her ready There is nowhere to say a good belly. Depressed and depressed, Fang Wisteria still smiled brilliantly: "Then Wisteria said to the master of the county, and he will meet at the hunting stage tomorrow, how does the master of the county feel." "Guests follow the Lord." Nangong Yue smiled casually. "Girl Fang, can there be other things?" What she said was to order the guest. Fang Wisteria was deeply annoyed, but immediately reacted and smiled: "Look at the governor, if Wisteria is okay, can''t we talk with the governor? Anyway, we will also be a family in the future. Also call the county master a cousin." She pretended to be intimate, like a naive and cute little cousin. Nangong Yue smiled and did not answer. Damn Nangong Yue! Fang Wisteria''s face was twisted for a moment, and she couldn''t help but think of Nang Gongyue''s humiliation to her. If she stood up casually and looked at the room, she praised, "The master of the county is really exquisite, and the room is so elegantly decorated!" She said while walking around in the room, praising the painting on the Nangong Yue case for a while, and praised it for a while. Curtain, I said the piano was good for a while... I had nothing to say for most of the hour. Nangong Yue hadn''t answered the call, and Fang Ziteng resigned. Bai Hui and Lily personally sent Fang Wisteria out. After a while, Lily walked in with a smile on her face, and she said: "Three girls, that Fang Si just stole a purse from the needlework basket..." Nangong Yue couldn''t help laughing, she guessed that Fang Ziteng was not well-intentioned, if she only talked to the princess of Zhennan, she could let Bai Hui pass it, and didn''t have to wait outside for a long time, unless there was something. The reason why you must enter your house. Nangong Yue said calmly: "There are only a few ways in the house. It seems that she wants to frame me with private means." She sneered, "Although it is simple and rough, but once it works, It really hurts others." She made Baihui a prominent position in the sewing basket.It was undoubtedly the simplest to steal the purse back and let Fang Wisteria''s plan fail, but she did not want to play with this inexplicable "cousin", so she smiled and said: "Lily, you go to the box Take the purse from here." Lily responded with a smile, and soon took a pink purse with a pinch of buds. Upon closer inspection, it was found that it was exactly the same as the one stolen by Fang Wisteria. These two purses were used for training when Nangong Yue was bored. I didn''t expect it to be useful now.She opened the purse, pointed to the inside and said to Lily: "You embroidered a "vine" here, and took the purse that was taken away with Fang Si at night." "Yes, the three girls." Lily took the purse and was busy with excitement. Otherwise, Fang Wisteria would just take part in An''an, don''t move her brains, otherwise she would wait for her to eat evil. "Three girls." Bai Hui asked, "Would you like to stare at her?" "No." Nangong Yue shook her head. "This is not the capital of the king, so be careful." The hunting palace is here because of the holy drive of the empress and the queen. The precautions are comparable to the palace. With the effort of the two sisters of Baihe Baihui, it is just a matter of stealing and changing things. If you follow up for a long time, it is not good. Bai Hui was a little uneasy, "Can you go tomorrow?" Nangong Yue smiled faintly, then picked up the book on the couch and looked at it, completely not affecting her mood for this matter, but said casually in his mouth: "Of course, this is what the Princess Zhennan ordered, how can I Can I not go? And, I also want to see what the Fang Si wants to do... Rather than guard against the thief for a thousand days, it is better to let the thief never become a thief. Nangong Yue hooked her lips and let her play with Fang Wisteria! ... This night passed silently. It is said that yesterday the emperor hunted a lot of prey, and his heart was quite good. Early in the morning, he took people to the hunting ground again, and Xiao Yi was naturally in the car.This also gave Nangong Yue a sigh of relief. She didn''t want Xiao Yi to be trapped in this little house. Nangong Yue spent her morning meal slowly. After speaking with Nangong Yan, she took the Lily Baihui sisters and rode to the hunting platform. No sooner or later, it is the hour. Fang Ziteng was anxiously waiting. As soon as he saw Nangong Yue, he immediately greeted him with a smile and blessed him with a blessing: "The Lord, you finally came." Nangong Yue didn''t avoid it and received a salute with a smile: "Girl Fang." At this time, a few girls had arrived, and they all went forward to salute. After speaking to each other for a while, the people arrived, so they went all the way to Moon Lake. After riding for about half an hour, they reached the shore of Moon Lake, which is close to the outer periphery of Shenlong Mountain. The lake is as its name suggests. From a distance, it looks like a crescent moon. The clear lake water is glowing under the sun. The light, like the starlight at night, is very charming. The girls were fascinated by the scenery here and praised Fang Wisteria for finding a good place. "Sovereign." Fang Wisteria couldn''t help getting proud, and said with a smile, "What do you think?" Nangong Yue slightly jawed, "The girl Fang is looking for is a good place." Nangong Yue also feels that it is good here, and it would be more perfect if she didn''t need to deal with Fang Wisteria. "Since the master of the county also feels good, let''s go fishing here." Fang Ziteng always put Nangong Yue''s attitude at first, and said, "After a while, go to me with the fish caught and let the cook live well." Isnt cooking perfect?" Girl Zhang Er caressed: "This is a good idea." Several other girls also responded, talking and laughing, going to the lake to prepare for fishing, and their maids were busy, laying mats, using fishing rods, for a time, the quiet Moon Lake It was full of the charming laughter of the girls. This Shenlong Mountain is a royal hunting place. Except for the autumn hunting every two years, no one will disturb these fish on weekdays.The fish in Moon Lake are all very fat and have no sense of crisis. A few moments later, several girls have gained something, and they are more excited. Bai Hui helped Nangong Yue take off a fish that had just been caught and suddenly laughed and said, "Three girls, she came." "Sovereign." Fang Wisteria came over with a smile, and sat down lovingly next to Nangong Yue. "Wisteria always wanted to talk to you, but you seem to have misunderstood Wisteria." Sadly, "Wisteria has thought he can marry his cousin since he was a child. This is what the aunt said when she brought Wisteria to the capital, but..." Nangong Yue''s face remained unchanged, and she still had a decent smile on her face. She asked, "Miss Fang means that you are dissatisfied with the emperor''s marriage?" Fang Wisteria froze, and said: "How dare Wisteria... You and the cousin have been given a wedding by the Emperor, and Wisteria is naturally quite happy for you." With a trace of shame on her face, she looked to the Nangong Yue, "Wisteria and cousin''s green plum bamboo horse, admires..." Nangong Yue''s eyes swept over Fang Wisteria. If she was examining a cargo, she interrupted her slowly and said, "If Fang Fang wants to recommend a pillow for herself, then the master of the county refuses." Fang Ziteng was embarrassed, she came here to talk to Nangong Yue deliberately, just to annoy Nangong Yue for the next plan, but did not expect that this Nangong Yue was so sharp-edged and sharp-mouthed, clearly when she was with her aunt before A small family who can''t get on the countertop.It''s too good to pose! The few girls who were close to each other more or less heard the conversation between the two, especially the words "self-recommended pillow", which made them look surprised and disdainful at Fang Ziteng''s eyes. Something happened at the banquet in Hanhuige in the past few days, I can''t help but speculate. Fang Ziteng only felt that there were countless eyes piercing himself, and the expression on his face was more stiff, and he said with a strong smile: "The master of the county, you are afraid that you have misunderstood me. How can the wisteria young Cheng Ting training be so uncomfortable." said In response, she said in a righteous manner, "I also hope that the master of the county speaks a lot, and some words can not be arbitrarily!" Some girls had a hint of hesitation on their faces, thinking: Could it be that the Master Shaoguang County deliberately slandered Fang Girl''s reputation? If so, the character of the Master Shaoguang County is hard to say. "It''s just a misunderstanding..." Nangong Yue put her hair behind her ears and said casually, "I thought the princess forgot to tell Fang Niang that the queen''s mother had rejected this matter." Did this really happen? The girls around looked and curious. A few girls who had a good relationship together couldn''t help but whisper. Fang Wisteria gritted his teeth tightly, "Teng--" stood up, finally restrained, and said stiffly: "Wisteria said goodbye first." Nangong Yue slightly jawed, and said gracefully: "Fang Girl is gone." Fang Ziteng came with pride, but walked away with annoyance. Every step was stepped on heavily, as if to vent all his anger to his feet. She reluctantly ignored her surroundings and returned to her position, so she dropped the hook casually. After a while, Fang Zitengs eldest daughter, Hong Ying, leaned in front of her and whispered, "Girls, everything has been arranged, you see..." Everything is not the same as what she planned, which makes Fang Zitong very annoyed.I originally thought that as long as I excite myself, Nangong Yue will leave angrily, just as if I was with my aunt last time, and once Nangong Yue dares to go, a full half-hour journey from here to the hunting palace is enough to happen a lot. But she not only did not leave, but also humiliated herself. Fang Wisteria''s heart burst into anger, and the white muscles burst on the back of his white hand. Hong Ying said cautiously, "Girl..." Originally she just wanted to make Nangong Yue lose her reputation, so that she would stop her from crossing the door with no confidence, but since Nangong Yue is so ignorant, don''t blame her. A faint sneer appeared on Fang Wisteria''s face, and said softly, "Nangong Yue, this is what you asked for!" -Digression- Yi: Xiaohezi, your Tibetan knife is good. Crane: Brother, this is your Tibetan knife! Yi: Stinky girl, the snowy knives are brought to you, meow, please praise! Yue: ... 214 Chapter 203-Famous Festival At noon, the girls returned to their horses after using some of their dry food. Because of the previous incident, some girls were not too happy to be involved with Fang Ziteng, but could not stand her kind invitation, and went to her residence in Yanyuzhai together. Fang Ziteng let people warmly entertain the vine tables and chairs under the grape racks in the courtyard. "I have sent the fish we caught to the small kitchen. When my aunt and I came out this time, we also brought a chef from southern Xinjiang. Today, let everyone taste the taste of southern Xinjiang." Fang Ziteng said, looking towards After Nangong Yue, he said meaningfully, "Especially the lord, you should eat more to see if it suits your appetite. After all, you will want to live in southern Xinjiang in the future. Kings are very different." Nangong Yuehan said with a smile: "It does not matter, if you are not used to eating, then just bring a few more cooks." Fang Ziteng smirked her lips and said with a hint: "The master is so mad." Nangong Yue leisurely replied: "One another." The girls around listened interestingly. The four girls of Fang didn''t make sense. She and the princess of Zhennan came from Nanjiang to take the cook. Fang Ziteng also knew that he was wrong, and was annoyed to pull off the topic, and said: "Everyone will sit here first, lunch will be fine for a while." With that, she gently patted her hands twice, and immediately the two maids brought some fruit wine and said: "This is my own brew, the fruit used is only available in South Xinjiang, this time from South Xinjiang specifically When I brought it to Wangdu, I thought..." She looked at Nangongyue deliberately and quietly, and then said with a smile, "Please invite girls to try it today." The ladies were pouring wine for the girls present. As Fang Wisteria raised a toast, the girls also picked up the glasses. The fruit wine was refreshing and not intoxicating. The girls praised them. Nangong Yue also drank in one go. After chatting for a while, the table was ready, and the girls were all seated. This table of full fish feast, grilled fish, fish soup, fish soup, fish miscellaneous fish, fish balls, etc., the methods are different, they can see their eyes As soon as it lighted up, I couldn''t help but praise after a few bites. The girls were very happy to use, especially the taste of the fruit wine is even more unique, plus the wisteria enthusiasm to persuade the wine, unconsciously, a few jars of fruit wine were all finished. After lunch, Fang Ziteng warmly invited them to drink tea, and at this time, her big maid, Hong Ying, hurriedly came to Nangong Yuefu and said: "Girl, the princess wants you to bring the master to talk ." The other girls heard the news and got up to say goodbye. Fang Ziteng was busy delivering, and said: "That can only wait for the next time to drink tea..." After they were all sent out, Fang Ziteng smiled and smiled to Nangong. Yue said, "Sovereign, please." Princess Zhennan has the name of her future mother-in-law. Nangong Yue is not bad. She stood up and caressed her dress. She smiled and said, "Girl Fang, please lead the way." Fang Ziteng led Nangong Yue out, and walked out of Yanyuzhai all the way. Nangong Yue suddenly asked: "Is the princess not in Yanyuzhai?" Fang Ziteng said with a smile: "Aunt is in Biboting with several ladies." Nangong Yue''s jaw slightly seemed to have no doubt, and went to Biboting with her.When passing a small pond in front of Biboting, Fang Zitong suddenly stopped, she looked at Nangong Yue, it seemed a little difficult to open her teeth. Said the ground: "Sovereign, there is one thing, Wisteria does not know what to say, not to say." Nangong Yue smiled and said, "Since this is the case, it goes without saying." Fang Wisteria stalked in his throat and calmed down forcibly. He said, "Sister, please leave your cousin." Nangong Yue glanced at her lightly and said, "This is what Fang girl wants to say, then you don''t have to say it." "Sovereign." Fang Wisteria stopped her, and said with a look of pleading, "You clearly have a private life with others, why do you still want to haunt your cousin. Your love came to the aunt yesterday, want to ask the aunt I canceled my cousin''s engagement with you and was stopped by me. The master, if you have someone you like, let my cousin go." After waiting for a long time, this girl Fang finally shot! Nangong Yue sneered in her heart, but she made an anxious look on her face, and said angrily: "Fang Wisteria, you dare to slander the master of the county..." Fang Wisteria shook his head and sighed leisurely, said: "Sovereign, I know you will be stubborn and refuse to admit it. The man gave me a purse and said it is a token of love with you." She took a pink pinch pouch from her arms, "The Lord, this is yours." "You... where did you come from this purse?" Nangong Yue panicked and stepped forward anxiously. "The Lord of the County." Fang Wisteria took a purse, a look of "she is all for Nangong Yue", and slowly approached her and said, "Wisteria did not tell her aunt or cousin about this. You..." she suddenly yelled in a panic and said: "Sovereign, shouldn''t you want to kill people and kill your mouth...Ah!" As she said, she planted into the pond behind her with a scream Shouted, "Help! Help!" "Girl!" Red Sakura jumped out of the pool in a panic and hurried to Fang Wisteria. "Sister Teng!" Several women stepped out from the rockery side behind Fang Wisteria. The leading Zhennan Princess shouted anxiously, "Hurry, save Sister Teng!" Together with the princess of Zhennan, there are several wives, seeing Nangong Yue standing alone by the pond, while Fang Wisteria fluttering in the water, plus those just heard, can not help but wander. Does this sacred Nangong Yue really do something that is personal and private, and attempts to kill people and kill their mouths? For a time, they looked at Nangong Yue with a little exploration. "No..." Nangong Yue shook her head in panic, justifying herself, "I haven''t, I haven''t pushed Fang Niang." Fang Wisteria has been rescued from the water by the maidservant. She coughed hard while crying and said, "Sovereign, Wisteria is just good intentions, why do you have to do this?" "Master Shaoguang." Princess Zhennan glared at her angrily, and shouted, "You first did this kind of personal affair, and then you want to kill people and kill your mouth. The facts are true. What else do you have to say?! " Nangong Yue said incoherently: "Princess, I really don''t have it, please believe me! It''s the girl who fell into the water..." "You still dare to quibble." Princess Zhennan said angrily: "All the husbands here have seen it! Our daughter-in-law, who has no virtue and no virtue, can''t bear it in the palace of Zhennan. I also hope that the ladies and I will go to the queen To be a witness there, today I am going to let the empress dominate the marriage for Yigeer!" Several ladies secretly complained, one was the high-weight Zhenzhen Wangzheng, the other was the well-loved Shaoguang County Lord, but it was this kind of pickled thing, they were too late to avoid it, they were dragged on like this Wasnt the confrontation behind the emperor asking for trouble? But even now, its impossible to avoid it... Nangong Yue seems to have no idea how to argue for herself, and can only repeat: "Princess, I really don''t... Please believe me." Seeing her panic, Fang Ziteng was secretly proud. With so many wives as witnesses, she did not believe that Nangong Yue could escape this time, and... she still had a back hand, only to stay in front of the emperor, Nangong Yue must be a hundred mouths! Fang Ziteng didn''t even change clothes to dry, just wore a large cloak, her hair was wet, and she went to the Queen''s Fenglin Palace together. After the report, the court lady led them to the Dongnuan Pavilion. The queen was sitting on the main seat. Her face was unhappy. Only when she saw Nangong Yue, she looked a little slower and said to her: "Yue girl, how are you? coming?" After everyone saluted, the princess of Zhennan complained angrily: "Queen empress, this lord of the shining light, my family, Yi Geer, can''t afford it!" The queen frowned and said, "What''s wrong?" "The master of Shaoguang County has an affair with her. After being broken by Sister Teng, she wants to kill her and push her out of the water." Princess Zhennan pressed the corner of her eye with her hand and said, crying, "Queen, you can Make decisions for Sister Fujio! The husbands here have all seen them in person, you can ask them." Nangong Yue''s character queen is naturally believed, she did not look at others, but asked directly: "Yue girl, what''s going on?" Seeing that the Queen believed in Nangong Yue so much, Princess Zhennan only felt her chest blocked. When Princess Zhennan looked at Nangong Yue, she saw her crying and walked to the back of the emperor, knelt down, and fell on her shoulders, saying: "Queen empress, Yueer is slandered by this, please ask the lady to make the decision for Yueer." The Queens eyes glanced coldly at Princess Zhennan, and said gently to Nangong Yue, "The marriage between you and Yi Ge''er was decided by the emperor, and the palace will definitely dominate it for you. Princess Zhennan, I dont know if Yueya is doing What''s wrong, so you can''t look past?" Xiao Fang said with a hard face: "Queen, this kind of scandal, the concubine really can''t say it." "Queen empress." Fang Wisteria also knelt down and walked forward to the side of Nangong Yue, said grievously: "The servants and daughters did not dare to slander the lord. But the servants and daughters almost died. The queen also heard a few words from her servants." Then, she took out a drenched purse and handed it to Nangong Yuedao, "The master, this is your purse, right?" As soon as the purse approached, Nangong Yue smelled a strong sweet smell, and she frowned slightly. Fang Wisteria was secretly complacent, and the dried flowers in the purse smelt more intensely after she soaked.This dried flower comes from the flowers of the fruit used in the fruit wine she brewed.If they are separated naturally, it will be like a psychedelic effect if you have eaten the fruit and smell the floral fragrance, as long as someone else guides She would then tell the truth about her personal affairs "being honest" before the emperor.There are so many wives present to testify, and even then the queen will not protect her even if she spoils her! Nangong Yue, this is the end of you and our wisteria! Fang Zhiteng''s eyes flashed a haze, and then she saw that Nangong Yue''s body had been shaken a little. "Yue girl." The queen shouted anxiously when she saw it. "Come on, Xueqin, go and call the doctor." Nangong Yue smiled at the Queen and covered her head and said, "Ma''am, Yueer is fine, but her head is a little faint." "Sovereign!" Fang Wisteria hurried to Funan Gongyue and said anxiously, "As long as you tell the truth about things for personal reasons, the Queen Mother will not blame you." The queen frowned and looked sharply at Fang Wisteria, annoying: "Girl Fang, if you talk nonsense, don''t blame the palace for being rude." "Queen empress." Fang Wisteria said with tears in her eyes. "The courtesans and daughters didn''t talk nonsense, these husbands also saw it!" The queen looked at those husbands and saw that they supported us, but they did not deny it, and secretly said that it was not good.She did not doubt Nangongyue''s character, but was only a little worried that Nangongyue was being calculated.It''s a great thing that a woman''s boudoir is damaged.The queen narrowed her eyes slightly, and began to think about how to suppress the situation. Fang Ziteng could not wait to shout: "Sovereign, please tell the truth." Nangong Yue was silent for a while, her voice said weakly: "...Is it really necessary to tell the truth?" Fang Ziteng puffed up her lips with pride, and said, "You''re about to say... how are you doing things with others?" "Yu girl," the queen shouted anxiously, "Xueqin, help the governor down quickly." "Queen empress." Xiao Fang said proudly, "Since the county master knows the mistake, she must have the opportunity to admit it." "Yeah..." Nangong Yue lowered her head and said with a dull expression, "Queen empress, Yueer knew something wrong, Yueer should not hide everyone..." Fang Ziteng finally managed not to laugh out, shouted in his heart: Say! Say! Hurry up! "Yue''er shouldn''t help Fang Niang to secretly love Qi Wang." Nangong Yue''s voice was like a giant thunder exploding in Fang Wisteria''s ear. Fang Wisteria was suddenly stunned and busy: "You, what are you talking about?! You..." Nangong Yue raised her head, staring at her clearly, and said innocently in her mouth: "Miss Fang, you told the lord of the county... The lord of the county thought it was inappropriate and wanted to hide it for you... Did Mo Fei Fang figured it out, did she want to ask the Queen Mother to make the decision for you?" "You, what are you talking about!" Fang Wisteria said angrily, "How can I, how can I..." Xiao Fang''s face was blue, and he shouted at Nangong Yue: "Why, how can the Master Shaoguang County ruin others'' name at will!" Nangong Yue sighed for a long time, and said to the Queen Fu Yifu: "Queen empress, Yueer happened to see Fang girl secretly stopped King Qi in the past few days, complained to him and sent him a purse. . Yueer knows that this matter is inappropriate, and it is related to the name, so no one told. Unexpectedly, Fang Niang accidentally knew this privacy because of Yueer, and wanted to preemptively defile Yueer innocent!" "Queen empress!" Fang Wisteria didn''t know what was wrong. Nangong Yue didn''t even make a move? How could this be done! But she can''t think about it anymore. If she doesn''t argue clearly, she can''t even be pleased. "Queen empress..." Little Fang knew it was not good, busy, "I''m afraid this matter is misunderstood..." The queen said dissatisfiedly: "If there is any misunderstanding, then make it clear!" Fang Ziteng busy holding up the purse in his hand and said, "This purse is really Shaoguang County Lord." The queen also saw this purse. Nangong Yue wore it when she came to the banquet on the day of the hunting palace. At that time, many noble ladies had seen it before. "Queen empress." Nangong Yue looked at the queen frankly and said in a clear voice, "This is just a little similar to Yueer''s purse. Even if the purse is similar, how can it be definitely Yueer?" She ticked off. On the corner of the mouth, it seemed to be a smile, "I also said that this purse belongs to Fang girl. That day I saw that Fang girl wanted to send this purse to King Qi, but King Qi already had a princess, and naturally she refused." She After thinking for a while, I said, "Yes, I also heard Fang girl and King Qi say that she embroidered a wisteria flower in the side of the purse, and the word "Qi" was embroidered under the wisteria flower to show her life. Love the heart of King Qiqi." Nangong Yue said, blinking to the Queen and said, "Queen empress, you will know if Yueer has talked nonsense." Fang Zitong held the purse tightly, her hands were shaking, because of anger, but also because of panic... This time, even if she was dull, she guessed that she was in the trap of Nangong Yue. But what is going on here? Which step was wrong? Why is Nangong Yue actually not poisoned?! "Xueqin." The queen looked at Fang Wisteria, who was pale, and ordered, "Go and get the purse." Xueqin responded, walked to Fang Wisteria and reached for the purse.Fang Ziteng reacted violently. If this is really Nangong Yue''s trap, she must have changed the purse. Fang Wisteria''s original self-confidence is gone. She squeezed her purse violently and took a few steps back, saying, "No, Queen Mother..." "Queen empress." Xiao Fang said quickly, "This matter..." The Queen snapped, "Bring the purse." Xueqin grabbed the purse from Fang Wisteria and presented it to the queen. The queen opened the purse and saw the wisteria flower embroidered on the inside. The wisteria flower was a "qi"... The queen threw the purse fiercely on Fang Wisteria. "What else do you have to say?" "It''s her..." Fang Wisteria hissed and pointed at Nangong Yue, "She must be framing me!" "You said that Yue girl framed you?" The empress smiled angrily, "Today, you are pulling Yue girl to come to the palace, and let the palace preside over justice. It turned out to be the girl who framed you? Ridiculous! You are a girl , Being crushed by Yue girl''s head, she wanted to rake her down. Now that there is evidence and evidence, what else can you say?!" "Queen empress..." Fang Wisteria has completely distracted her mind, and said, "There are no subjects. The subjects, the subjects..." What else can she say? She said she really wanted to frame Nangong Yue and was retaliated by Nangong Yue? Fang Ziteng thought panicly, although this would definitely make the queen unhappy, but it was better than carrying the name of an Emperor Qiqi. Fang Ziteng came down hard and said: "Queen empress, the servant is wrong, it is the servant..." "Queen empress." Xiao Fang interrupted her, and Fang Ziteng was surprised. She thought that her aunt would take charge of herself. Unexpectedly, Xiao Fang''s next words completely broke her extravagance. "Chen The concubines niece is too sensible, and even now, the concubine doesnt know what to say, and can only compensate the niece to the empress queen and the prince of the county. Nangong Yue avoided her ritual sideways, and then listened to Xiao Fang said: "Please also invite the queen''s mother and daughter to give the concubine''s niece to King Qi." Fang Ziteng was as thunderous as a thunder, and suddenly he was bored. This Qi Wang was full of sons and daughters. The eldest son Han Huaijun was already married. How can she marry Qi Wang who is enough to be her father? Fang Ziteng''s face was pale, and he said in a hurry: "No, aunt, I..." "Sister Teng." Xiao Fang said with a long sigh. "My aunt has petted you since childhood, but you have been spoiled so that you don''t know how high and thick. If you really love King Qi, you can also tell your aunt how can you be shaken The Lord found that you did disappoint your aunt by doing things that framed the county master. You even deceived your aunt. Even the aunt was wronged by the county master. But even so, the aunt wants to pay your wish..." "Girl." Fang Wisteria completely panicked, "I don''t want, I don''t want to marry King Qi... By the way, you can find King Qi, you can let King Qi testify for Wisteria..." Xiao Fang slaps angrily in the past, "Where is there your share!" When I was in southern Xinjiang, it seemed that Wisteria was also clever. When I entered the king, he was so stupid as to be like this. He wasted his own efforts to plan her future.Actually, she still wants Qi Wang to testify. She is shameless, but she still has a face! Fang Wisteria was stunned and stared blankly at his aunt.Xiao Fang did not want to take care of her, and did not mention the testimony of King Qi. Instead, she saluted to the queen: "Please also ask the queen to be the master." "Both, then, this palace has become the master. Fang girl is also the niece of the princess of Zhennan anyway, a little concubine is not appropriate, it is better to be the side princess." The queen said lightly, "The princess put Fang girl took it back, the palace asked the emperor, and then let King Qi lift into the door." Nangong Yue looked at it with a smile, admiring Xiaofang''s ruthlessness in her heart.If Fang Wisteria said that she deliberately framed herself, then the little Fang could not escape the name of an accomplice. It would be better to justify Fang Wisteria''s love for King Qi, but she was also clean and neat. To testify, this wisteria does not know her aunt at all. Pity.After this time, I am afraid that Xiao Fang also sees that he is not that timid and cowardly girl, and then confronts her in the future, I am afraid I must be more careful. As several ladies who came to Dongnuan Pavilion inexplicably watched a good show, these are also the essence of people who have been trained in the house, and naturally they also understand what is going on.They exchanged glances and were interested. ''S retired to the queen. The Queen said calmly: "All the ladies have seen it today, and I won''t say more about the redundant words. Which one is right or wrong, the husband should understand it too. Let''s go home and rest." The husbands responded respectfully and retreated. Later, Fang Xiao also took Fang Wisteria to the queen to retreat. When everyone walked cleanly, the queen beckoned to Nangong Yue and asked her to sit on her own footstool. She asked with a smile on her face: "Yue Yue, you have scared the palace." "Yue''s not." Nangong Yue said with a smile, "Yue''s guilty to the queen''s mother." The queen nodded her forehead intimately, "You should talk to this palace now, what the hell is going on." "Yesterday, Fang Wisteria went to Yue''er..." Nangong Yue ordered Fang Wisteria to himself to Moon Lake and stole his purse, and told the queen that he only made someone secretly change back, and Not mentioning the dried flowers in the purse... Yes.Nangong Yue knew that something was hidden in the purse. When Lily went to change the purse, she found that dried flowers were put in the purse, so she took some of it back for Nangong Yue to recognize.Nangong Yue couldn''t tell what kind of flower it was and what it did, but she still thought about it and specially prepared a fragrance that smelled almost the same, replacing the dried flower. "Yue girl, I really aggrieved you." The queen took Nangyue Yue''s hand and gently patted, "This palace originally knew that this little Fang was Yi Ge''er''s stepmother. I''m afraid you will be wronged when you marry. I thought, this palace still looked at her high. I knew that this palace should not agree to this marriage." Nangong Yue leaned over and said slyly: "There is a lady who will support Yueer, and Yueer will not be afraid." "Sister Xi told you all." The queen''s topic changed suddenly, leaving Nangong Yue a little stunned. She hadn''t waited for her to think about how to reply, and then listened to the queen said: "It''s because of you that you have been thinking about her all the time. This Princess Qi didn''t know what to say, just because the palace did not agree The marriage between Jun Geer and the merchant woman dared to use this method to hurt Xi Xier! If Xi Xier was cautious, she would have suffered a great loss!" The queen said more and more angry, annoyed: "A princess who always makes this kind of pickle dirty, I feel embarrassed for her! Whatever, this king''s palace has been for so many years, just a few concubines, There is not even a side concubine. There are many women, and the child is only grown up by a gentleman. Since she wants to ruin the reputation of Sister Xi, then the palace will send a side concubine to her, just look at this side concubine Can you add a few more girls to Qi King!" It seems that the queen already knows that this obsessive medicine is done by Princess Qi, but she doesn''t know how much the queen knows.Nangong Yue didn''t dare to say much, just bowed her head slightly, and listened to the queen gently said: "Yue girl, you have a good relationship with Sister Xi, it must have been told by Sister Xi, so you want to be angry for her. ." Nangong Yue responded softly and ambiguously: "Sister Xi is really suffering." "You still have her in mind." The queen said lightly. "When the emperor comes back today, the palace will ask for orders. In a few days, let the side concubine pass the door." She paused, then Said, "Sister Xi came to the hunting ground this time, and she hasn''t been able to go out and have fun. You will see her later and talk to her for a while." Nangong Yue said softly: "Yes. Yueer will pass in a while." The queen dragged her for a while and then let her go. Walking out of the palace of Fenglin Palace, Nangong Yue took a long sigh of relief. Although she was prepared for the matter today, she still needs to be cautious to get to this step.If there is a slight deviation, the person who lost her reputation will be her. Especially the dried flower is a fluke. Nangong Yue secretly reminded herself that she should not be careless in the future because of her one-year experience and due to her medical skills. "Three girls." Witnessed the scene in the Dongnuan Pavilion with his own eyes. Bai Hui looked up at her girl with bright eyes and asked, "Where are you going now?" "Go to Sister Xi." Nangong Yue said with a smile on her lips.She had to ask how much the queen knew about the obsession. ... And when Nangong Yue was going to chat with Jiang Yixi, far away in the An Yi Hou Mansion of the Wangdu, the official Bai was carrying a white pawn in the study room, thinking about the endgame on the chessboard. "Young Master," Xiao Si suddenly entered the house and told him, "Zhang Xiyao begs to see!" Mandarin Bai finally dropped Bai Zi in his hand and said casually, "Please come in." "Yes!" Soon, Xiaosi led a middle-aged man in his forties with short hair on his face, and the person reverently said, "The subordinate has seen the son!" Too. "Brother Zhang, why don''t you be so polite, sit down and talk." The official Mandarin smiled faintly. "Brother Zhang, why did you come suddenly?" Zhang Xiyao sat down on a circle chair a little crampedly, and straightened his waist. He told him, "My son, my subordinate just got the news. Many horses suddenly died of serious illness and madness in the Lei Dou racecourse under Jiugong Mountain for more than half a month... Master, we also have a horse farm under Jiugong Mountain, which is a few miles away from the Nai Lei Horse Farm. Do you think we should temporarily relocate and observe for a while? "Is the Lei Dian Racecourse owned by the Emperor Li Family?" The official knuckles tapped on the table. "I remember the scale is not small." "Yes," said Zhang Xiyao noddingly, "There are many horse farms in Jiugong Mountain, and Lei Dai Horse Farm is the largest of them, and it also provides horses to the court and the army. If it is horse plague this time, they may not lose much. ! Nearly half of the people in the nearby villages are living on the Lei Dian Racecourse. It is estimated that even they will be affected by this." Guan Yubai thought about it for a moment, and suddenly asked, "Is the nearby village okay recently?" "I''ve heard that it''s not too good. Several families have raised Bai streamers..." As soon as Zhang Xiyao''s remark came out, the white face of the official language changed abruptly. Huo Di stood up and strode to the map on the wall. His slender fingers tapped a few times on it, and said thoughtfully: "Jiugong Mountain is in the east of Jizhou The environment just happens to be connected to the western boundary of Yanzhou, but it is only a few ten miles away from Shenlong Mountain in Yanzhou..." As he said, his white face was even more ugly. "Sonson!" Zhang Xiyao looked at Guanyu Bai nervously. The son had always collapsed in front of the mountain without changing his face. What would make him have such an expression? "Primary Four!" White, the official language, raised his voice slightly, and it was almost the next moment. The figure of Primary Four appeared like a ghost. Guan Yu Bai commanded: "Primary 4, you quickly rush to Shenlong Mountain and notify Shaoguang...Notify Ai that there may be an epidemic near Shenlong Mountain! Let them not touch the sick horse and return as soon as possible." Epidemic? Zhang Xiyao could not help but take a breath. This epidemic is even more terrible than war. Once the disease is out of control and spreads, it may be a catastrophe, and even the souls are painted... -Digression- It''s September 1st, as usual, there are floor grabbing activities, and those who subscribe and leave messages have 18xxb, welcome to leave a message! The final position of the August monthly ticket once again surpassed that of last month, thank you all! Thank you very much! 215 Chapter 204-Young Eagle "Sister Yue, you are here." "Sister Xi." Nangong Yue blessed her body towards Jiang Yixi. During these few days in the hunting palace, Nangong Yue would come over from time to time to chat with her and diagnose her pulse. Although Jiang Yixi looked pale, she did not have much trouble. The two sat together until the beauty collapsed. Jiang Yixi asked the maid to get tea and snacks, and said, "Sister Yue, I have nothing to do in recent days, and I have tossed out a new kind of snack. You can still like it if you try it." Nangong Yue picked up a piece of emerald green pastry and took a bite. The mouth was filled with a cool mint flavor, which was very refreshing and palatable. "Sister Jiang." Nangong Yue ate the pastry with a smile, and said, "You''re afraid of motion sickness." Jiang Yixi pursed her lips and smiled, but did not deny it, and said: "On the way to the hunting palace, I failed to eat something." "Sister Xi, I just came out from the Queen Mother..." Speaking of this, Nangong Yue paused, Jiang Yixi saw this, and clearly gave the big girl Qingyi a glance, and Qingyi immediately retreated to the outside with interest. After that, Baihui also retreated and closed the door. Nangong Yue continued to say: "Sister Xi, did you tell the Queen Mother about the herbal tea?" Jiang Yixi smiled faintly and responded: "Of course. The second day after I came to the hunting palace, my aunt came to talk to me a few words, and asked about my "illness", and asked me if I knew who it was. What the hell..." Jiang Yixi had some obsessive medicine, and the queen, as her sister-in-law''s aunt, was naturally impossible to give up.Nangong Yue was not surprised.Just listen to Jiang Yixi continue to say: "She used this method to frame me, I naturally could not make her wish. I told my aunt, after I came to the hunting palace, because of motion sickness, I couldn''t even drink water, so I only used Princess Qi Specially ordered medicinal tea." Jiang Yixi took a sip of the tea cup dignifiedly and said, "Later, my aunt asked me to take some herbal tea..." Nangong Yue blinked and looked at Jiang Yixi with admiration. It is true that Jiang Yixi was infatuated with medicine, and the queen would thoroughly investigate it, but Jiang Yixi used this method to lightly dismiss all the relations of Han Huaijun, and led everything to Princess Qi, which really made Nangong Yue look a little surprised.However, the queen just rejected the merchant girl that Princess Qi had chosen for Han Huaijun, and the queen''s sister-in-law and niece had such a thing. This Queen Qi had almost complete motivation. Nangong Yue let out a sigh of relief, took Jiang Yixi''s hand, hesitated and asked, "Sister Xi, do you know why Princess Qi did this?" "Xu is on the way to the hunting palace, and Han Gongzi sends me herbal tea from time to time, let her see it." Jiang Yixi said slightly with contempt. "My aunt is right, a princess like a princess is so petty, She cant get on the table. She is just afraid that once I marry into Qi Wang Mansion, Han Gongzi will overwhelm Qi Wang Shizi. First of all, I want to choose that kind of affair for Han Gongzi. After being rejected by my aunt, I want to start with me. I therefore bear the name of virginity before marriage, even if I marry into the palace of King Qi, I may not be able to raise my head in this life." Jiang Yixi deserves to be a girl who has been carefully nurtured by the government of Eun Guk. There is no tweak in mentioning such topics. With such a state of mind, it is no wonder that her past life and pro-marriage can also lead a good life.Nangong Yue secretly admired her and wanted to tell her that Princess Qi had just got a "sister" to make her happy. Suddenly there was a knock on the door. Qingyi reported outside: "The big girl, the master of Liushuang County" Here comes girl Fu Liu." Jiang Yixi hurriedly got up to meet, and Fu Yunyan and Yuan Yuyi saw Nangong Yue also at the sight, they were all surprised. After seeing the ceremony with Jiang Yixi, Fu Yunyan took Nangong Yue and said, "Ayue, I just went to see you. Your elder sister said, you went out with the four girls from the Fang family, and you will be back soon." Nangong Yue said with a smile: "After watching a good show, the show is over, and naturally comes back." "Good show?" The three girls were all curious, and Fu Yunyan asked her eyes brightly, "Say, what good show, tell us quickly." "I just wanted to talk to Sister Xi." Nangong Yue didn''t sell Guan Zi, smiling, "Fang Caifang Siqi said in front of the Queen Mother that she had been aligning with Wang Aimu for a long time, so after asking the meaning of Princess Zhennan, The lady gave Fang Siqi to King Qi as a side concubine." Jiang Yixi''s eyes brightened, and the corners of his mouth slightly bent, while Yuan Yuyi and Fu Yunyan widened their eyes in surprise. Anyway, this matter will soon be spreading, Nangong Yue did not continue to talk about it, and the three girls did not ask inquisitively. You said the interesting thing about autumn hunting recently. Talking, Fu Yunyan remembered one thing and said, "Oh, yes, do we know that there is a Lei Dian horse farm not far from Shenlong Mountain, and the Gongma cultivated there is very Shenjun. We have just come to hunt On the day of the palace, a lot of people went there to see the horses. I heard that there is a horse breed from the Western Ocean called Lei Fry in the Lei Da Racecourse... Yes, Frisian horse! Peoples names are so eloquent. Fu Yunyan liked the horse. When he talked about the horse, he flew up. Its said that this kind of horse is the first time for us to come to Dayu. Lets go and have a look together some time later. Good looking pony." "Okay." Nangong Yue was also very curious about the horse from the west, and immediately agreed. Yuan Yuyi thought about it and responded, but just added: "You can''t just go with the girls like us. You have to call them my second brother." Fu Yunyan looked at Nangong Yue with a smile, and said ridiculously: "Of course, it must be called Brother Yi, otherwise how can Ayue get it?" Nangong Yue''s cheeks were reddish, and she deliberately glared at her and said, "Liu Niang, wait for you to make a kiss, and see how I can make you!" Hearing the word "fixed relatives", Fu Yunyan''s earlobe suddenly turned red. Several girls exchanged glances and hurryed together, "Forcing to ask": "Liu Niang, tell us quickly, your favorite person who is it?" "Where is there!" "Hurry up!" Yuan Yuyi said with a smile. "If you don''t say it, I''ll guess..." "No guessing!" ... Several girls made a mess, although in the end did not force Fu Yunyan''s sweetheart, but let Jiang Yixi agree to spend some days with them to pick horses at Lei Dian Racecourse. After a leisurely laugh for a while, as the dusk approached, the Holy Drive was about to return. Nangong Yue waited for several people to get up and say goodbye to Jiang Yixi. They need to go to Lietai to greet the Holy Driver. I went to the stable and led my own horse. After the three of them went out of the Fenglin Palace, they did not rush to get on the horse.As I walked near Biboting, I heard a girl whisper in her right hand: "...how could this happen? The scorching sun was fine yesterday..." "Sister Sister, don''t be sad, or will my Baiyun lend you a ride first?" Nangong Yue looked around and saw that a girl in a pomegranate-colored riding suit was comforting a girl in a pink riding suit: "I think the scorching sun will get better soon, it should just be unacceptable." "Sister Liu, the horse will also be unacceptable?" "That is of course. The horse wants to eat and drink..." "..." Fu Yunyan glanced back at the two girls and sighed, "Why are some horses sick again?" She sighed. "I don''t know what happened recently. Many horses are sick." She touched her gently. The black horse''s neck, and fed him a piece of candy, said softly, "Xunfeng, don''t you get sick!" Nangong Yue frowned slightly, and turned to ask, "Liu Niang, have many horses been sick recently? Have veterinarians seen them?" "The veterinarian looked at it, but he couldn''t tell why." Fu Yunyan shook his head. "Just said it was probably because he accidentally ate something wrong. The veterinarian also deliberately checked the forage in the stable, but it was okay, so I suspect that the horse might have eaten poisonous grass, poisonous mushrooms or the like in the hunting ground." "Then we have to pay attention to it in the future, but don''t let the horses eat at the hunting ground." Yuan Yuyi also touched her horse, and said with some worry. "What are you afraid of?" Fu Yunyan said with a grin, "We have Ayue, Ayue''s medicine is so clever, if there are any poisonous plants, poisonous fruits and poisonous mushrooms, it will definitely be seen at a glance! ...Ayue, do you say that?" Nangong Yue said confidently: "That''s nature." "...Huh, it seems to be the third cousin. I thought he drove to the hunting ground today." Yuan Yuyi suddenly said with some surprise, "Yue''er, the girl in red riding costume, is it your cousin? ?" Nangong Yuewen looked at the past, the afterglow of the setting sun spattered on the lake in front, like a layer of orange-red gauze, the autumn wind was blowing, a wave of ripples appeared, and from afar, in the blue wave pavilion in the center of the lake Sure enough, there are two familiar figures, impressively Han Lingfu and Bai Muxiao. The two stood at the front of the lake at this time. Bai Muxiao looked at the carp in the lake. Her voice was clearer in the gentle breeze, "... Your Royal Highness, in fact, you don''t have to be too anxious." Han Lingfu was startled, his eyes narrowed, and he looked at Bai Muxiao.She means... Bai Muxiao blessed his body gracefully and said, "His Royal Highness, I shouldn''t have said anything about it...just for His Royal Highness, I would venture to say a few more..." For his... Han Lingfu''s heart moved, some sharp eyes became softer and said, "White girl, please say." Bai Muxiao pondered for a moment, the first sentence was that the words were not surprisingly endless: "Your Highness, do you think it is a good thing to be a prince now?" Han Lingfu''s eyes flicked slightly, and a habit of "extravagance" was almost going to be exported, but Bai Muxiao continued without hesitation: "This is the midst of a strong age, wise, but in this supreme position, Wouldn''t it be doubtful. Your Highness, do you think the Emperor can tolerate a prince who is even more brilliant than him?" Han Lingfu felt as if she was calmed down by a bucket of cold water.She was right. The fathers biggest fault was his suspicion. If he took the wrong step, he would be terrified and ruined. Bai Muxiao naturally noticed his change, flashing a gleam in his eyes, and then said: "If the emperor really wants to set up the prince, now the three princes are already about to become adults, why are they still not princes?" Han Lingfu did not speak, he also thought about this issue.The first principle of establishing the crown prince is: "Leave the eldest and grow the eldest." Now the five eldest sons are sick and young, and the eldest son is mediocre and incompetent, so that the emperor has not yet established the prince; Depends on virtue, then you and the second prince have a great chance...Because the emperor has not expressed his position, in the past few years, the three princes have been surreptitiously surging, and all three want to express themselves in front of the emperor and discredit others. Does Bai Muxiao mean that what the emperor wanted to see was the fight between the three of them? Seeing him thinking deeply, Bai Muxiao smiled faintly and asked again: "Even if the emperor really has a prince now, has His Royal Highness thought of what kind of prince to be?" Han Lingfu answered rightfully: "Naturally is..." He suddenly thought of Bai Muxiao''s words in front, and he paused again.The father emperor is very suspicious... Bai Muxiao''s corner of the mouth smiled deeper, "The crown prince is destined to pose a certain threat to the authority of the emperor. A mediocre prince makes the emperor disgust, and a competent prince makes the emperor jealous. It is difficult to grasp this size, not to mention The emperor is in his prime! "I don''t know how many years this prince will be?" Moreover, can''t the emperor abolish the prince after he became a prince? Since ancient times, have there been fewer princes who have been abolished? In the midst of a strong age, the year is strong, and even if you are a little suspicious, you will not be stubborn, but in the later years, the emperor''s suspicion of the prince will only become deeper and heavier..."Lest the prince force the palace to usurp the throne! The more Bai Muxiao said, the more shocked Han Lingfu was, and the look to Bai Muxiao was also different from the past, and there was a little more respect in the admiration. Unexpectedly, she was a little girl in a house, and she even saw these things so thoroughly.When I thought about the Fang feast meeting, she was a slender woman who could say "ten steps to kill one person", but she could dance such a fierce sword dance...she is different from other women! Bai Muxiao naturally noticed Han Lingfu''s burning eyes and turned his small face away, eyes half drooping. Although they are destined in this life, she still hopes that he can go better and better, until that supreme position, if she can give him a meager force, they will never lose their acquaintance... "White Girl," Han Lingfu could not help but took a step closer to her, and wanted to see her more clearly, "So what do you think I should do?" Bai Muxiao looked up at him and slowly said: "Look at me, Your Royal Highness should hide the light and keep a low profile." After a pause, she suddenly turned around, "Have your Royal Highness thought why the emperor likes the king of Zhennan Xiao so much Yi?" Thinking of Xiao Yi, Han Lingfu took a scornful contempt, "The father emperor is just looking at the face of King Zhennan." "This is the first." Bai Muxiao shook his head. "Second, and the most important point is that Xiao Yiwan was incompetent. If he succeeded the king of Zhennan in the future, he would not pose a threat to the court or the emperor! Zhennan Wang Nai is a hereditary vassal, with more than 100,000 southern army in the palm of his hand, a very capable king of Zhennan will only be free from the control of the emperor and the court." Han Lingfu looked at her fixedly, her eyes burning. Bai Muxiao continued: "Of course, your Highness can''t learn all about Xiao Shizi. The emperor likes Xiao Shizi''s dudes, but he doesn''t want the prince to be incompetent. For the emperor, if you don''t show your excellent side, I am afraid that you will not be considered, just like the great prince ; But if you over-exhibit your excellence and even exceed the emperor, you will be jealous of the emperor." Han Lingfu frowned slightly. According to Bai Muxiao, wasn''t he left or right? "I send your Highness the four words, filial piety, sincerity, harmony, and forbearance." Bai Muxiao smiled calmly and confidently, and the obsidian-like black pupil flashed an incredible brilliance. Tolerate it, tolerate it." "Filial piety, sincerity, harmony, and forbearance..." Han Lingfu thought thoughtfully, and the smile at the corner of his mouth gradually spread, arching his hands, "White girl, you are so unique, I benefit a lot today!" Bai Muxiao smiled a little insultedly, and blessed him again: "Your Highness, don''t blame me for arrogant political affairs. I just hope that it can help your Highness..." Han Lingfu looked deeply at her half-hanging pretty face, and his white skin was blown up, making him want to touch it, but he didn''t dare to be daring.His heart felt like a ball of fire, so that his mind could not calm down. "Xiao''er," he couldn''t help stepping forward, and said with a little excitement, "I am pleased with you, I will marry you, OK?" "His Royal Highness," Bai Muxiao raised her eyes in sorrow but looked at Han Lingfu decisively. "I have already said to His Royal Highness, I will never be a concubine! You and I are destined to miss this life." "Xiao''er, you listen to me! I will find a way." Han Lingfu eagerly took her little hand, "... Would you like to wait for me for a while longer?" His sea-like eyes revealed a pleading, which made Bai Muxiao feel soft at once.He is such a high prince, but for her, willing to lower his posture, should he give him a chance? Bai Muxiao lowered his eyes slightly, and after a moment, he raised his eyes and said: "His Royal Highness, Shengjia is coming back soon. We should go to meet him." Although she did not immediately agree to let Han Lingfu be disappointed, fortunately, she did not refuse herself as decisively as before.Han Lingfu has a little more confidence. A beautiful girl like her can only impress her with sincerity. Han Lingfu reluctantly let go of her hand and said softly, "Xiao''er, can I go to the hunting platform with me?" Bai Muxiao nodded and said generously, "Your Highness, please." The two''s horses are staying outside the Bibo Pavilion, and they have been in the hunting palace for a few days. Bai Muxiao''s riding progresses quickly, and it is no problem to ride alone.After Han Lingfu helped her on the horse, he rode on his own horse, and the two of them spoke towards each other while heading towards the hunting platform. When they got to the hunting platform, the sky was dark again. Bai Muxiao, who came with Han Lingfu, didn''t care about the eyes of others'' inquiry, and still raised his head and raised his chest.Han Lingfu was a precious treasure for them, and she It is just an admirer.In the matter of feelings, their status is equal. In order to greet the Holy Drive, except everyone who reported illness like Jiang Yixi, almost everyone went to the hunting station. Bai Muxiao looked around and said, "His Royal Highness, my cousin and cousin Yue have arrived. Please forgive me first. Now." Bai Muxiao blessed him and led away. Han Lingfu''s eyes fell on her for a long time, unwilling to leave. Bai Muxiao soon met with the two sisters Nangong Kun, and the three met each other, and after a few gossips, they heard the eunuch''s sharp voice: "Holy Drive--" Everyone in the hunting platform was quiet, and they knelt to greet the driver. It was not until the emperor went to the hunting stage that he stood up after a "flat body". The emperor''s harvest was very rich, and he could see that his mood was very good. Instead of dismissing the people early, he specially recruited a few people to come forward to speak, and those who came back with the emperor naturally had those officials who were traveling with them. Since Xiao Yi returned to Lietai, his eyes have not left Nangong Yue, and a pair of peach blossoms sparkles.Even among the people, she is the most special one. He can find her at a glance in the crowd at any time. At the moment when Nangong Yue faced his eyes, the smile on Xiao Yi''s face was even brighter, and she kept blinking at her. Soon, the emperor also noticed his uneasiness, followed his eyes to see Nangong Yue standing there, deliberately raised his face and said: "Yi Geer, what are you looking at." "Uncle Emperor." Xiao Yi said with a smile on his face. "You call your daughter-in-law for your nephew." The emperor did not expect him to dare to say that after a slight stun, he shook his head with a smile, and then beckoned in the direction of Nangong Yue and said, "Yue girl, come here." Nangong Yue once again became the focus of everyone. She found that she had been thickened by Xiao Yi''s "threatened" face, and did not feel that her cheeks were hot, so she walked past without squinting, and behaved ceremoniously: "emperor." "Okay." The emperor said kindly like his own nephew, "Yigeer, I''ve called Yue girl for you. If you want to present a treasure, hurry and offer it." "Xie Emperor Uncle." Xiao Yi thanked him with a smile, and pulled Nangong Yue aside in a hurry. Then, he proudly took out a small bamboo basket, which was covered with some grass. Indistinctly, there seemed to be a slight chirp.Nangong Yue leaned over curiously and saw a little brown bird nesting in the haystack. It was only as big as a slap and covered with soft fluff. Nangong Yue''s eyes lit up. Nangong Yue cautiously touched its fluff, and her light work was so light that she might be hurt if she accidentally accidentally. The bird was small, but it was quite fierce. Nangong Yue''s hand hadn''t touched it yet, and it opened her small beak to send out threatening sounds to her.Nangong Yue was amused by it like this, her lips chuckled lightly, and asked Xiao Yi, "What kind of bird is this?" Xiao Yi was staring blankly at her smile, and then she heard her words and said, "This is a young eagle." "Eagle?!" Nangong Yue widened her eyes and exclaimed, "It turns out that the eagle looked like this when it was small..." "I found it at the foot of the cliff, maybe it fell from the nest. I didn''t find its nest, so I brought it back." Xiao Yixian said with a pensive expression on his face. "Three words, "It should be grown by the spring hunting next year, and you can take it with you to hunt." Nangong Yue''s lips filled with a smile, said: "I am very happy." These four words poured into Xiao Yi''s ears like the sounds of nature, so that he could see the joy all over his body. While talking to the courtiers while watching the emperor secretly, they just thought the children were really interesting.This marriage was originally chosen by him, and the feelings for the two children are naturally happy.What''s more, Yue girl has always been close to him and the queen, and it is considered that they grew up watching, and their characters are trustworthy, and they will not do something provocative next to Xiao Yi in the future.The better the relationship between the two children, the more Xiao Yi will get closer to them. The emperor''s thoughts were more and more satisfied, he said with a smile: "Yue girl, Ayi has been holding this eagle in her hands since she got the eagle. I asked him if he hadn''t given it. I just said it would be brought back to you." Being ridiculed in front of so many people, Nangong Yue''s face was obviously not thick enough, and she couldn''t help adding a few bright reds, but she still gracefully blessed the emperor and said, "Yueer thanked Emperor Yue." The emperor said interestingly, "Thank you?" Nangong Yue blinked and said delicately, "Naturally, Emperor Xie gave Xiaoyue to Yueer." The emperor laughed heartily, and the courtiers around him looked in their eyes and secretly felt that the lord of the shaking light was indeed quite sacred. The emperor no longer amused her, and publicly rewarded several people who excelled in today''s hunt and hunt, and there are awesome Pei Yuanchen, the son of Jian''an, and Han Huaijun of the King''s Mansion.The two emperors are particularly praised and can be imagined. After Wangdu, his future must be smoother. Among the crowd, envy, jealousy, and joy are all there, and Princess Qi can''t help but feel indignant. She must not let the son of this slut take away her own future! The emperor stayed at the hunting ground for a whole day, and was a little tired at this time. After the reward, he said a few more words, and it made people go. Everyone saluted, and watched the emperor go away. After all, it was too late. No matter how unwilling Xiao Yi was, she couldn''t let Nangong Yue hold her back. She could only say goodbye to her.Nangong Yue cautiously held the young eagle and returned to Nangong Kun who was waiting for her far away. The three girls went to Qingxiazhai together. "Sister Three, what kind of bird is this?" "It turns out to be an eagle, no wonder it looks so majestic!" "How should the eagle be raised? Does it eat bugs?" Nangong Kun loves this little young eagle very much, and together with Bai Muxiao, you are talking non-stop. Nangong Yue has never raised eagles. Naturally, she did not know three times, but Bai Hui knew a little or two, and said with a smile: "Three girls, just have raw meat. After you go back, the slave will prepare some fresh raw meat. Cut it finely and feed it..." During the talk, they arrived at Qingxiazhai, and before they settled down, they received the emperor''s reward.Everyone had this reward. It was a prey that the emperor personally hit today.The three sisters of the Nangong family got a large piece of wild boar. The hind leg and the two rabbits had not yet waited for the three to discuss how to eat. Fu Yunyan asked the maid to ask them to eat barbecue at the Huiyi Palace where Princess Yongyang lived. The three of them happily responded, and went to Huiyi Palace with the maidservant. When I got there, I learned that Fu Yunyan not only invited them, but also invited Yuan Yuyi, Han Qixia, and some other girls. Even Jiang Yixi was dragged by her, and a large stove was set up in the courtyard. The flames were blazing, and the flames couldn''t stop. On the stove were iron grate and iron bars, and on the side was the processed meat. Seeing the three people, Fu Yunyan greeted him with a smile, and said, "Ayue, girl Yan, girl Bai, you are here. Today, the emperor rewarded her grandmother with a whole deer, and the grandmother rewarded me. Bake and eat." Nangongyan and Nangongyue naturally had no opinion, and Bai Muxiao said enthusiastically: "Miss Fu, if you cut the meat smaller, marinate it with some spices and roast it, it will be more delicious." Fu Yunyan thought and nodded, "It sounds good. I''ll leave it for a while and give it a try tomorrow." Nangong Yue pursed her lips, nodded her forehead, and said familiarly: "I think Liu Niang, you are reluctant to let us eat, so I want to find an excuse to hide some." Fu Yunyan, who was said to have broken his heart, giggled, took her hand and walked in, said, "Sit here, sit with sister Xi..." The girls saw each other and Nangong Yue sat next to Jiang Yixi, not forgetting to tell: "Sister Xi, you are not yet in good health, and the venison is hot, you can''t use it more." Jiang Yixi smiled and nodded. How can these noble ladies do it themselves, they just have to sit and talk and laugh, since there will be a maid who brings the roasted venison in front of them and carefully slices it. In this regard, most of the ladies are accustomed to it, but Bai Muxiao raised her eyebrows in disappointment, thinking: if you can cook it yourself. While eating happily, Han Qixia''s grandma suddenly came in a hurry, and she didn''t know what to say in her ear, she saw Han Qixia''s face slightly changed, got up and said goodbye to Fu Yunyan, and left in a hurry. This sudden situation made other girls feel a little strange and whispered. Nangong Yue and Jiang Yixi vaguely guessed something. The two exchanged glances. Then, Jiang Yixi asked Qingyi to go out and ask. Not long after, Qingyi returned, bringing back news that surprised them but was not too surprised. The queen made a decree and gave the fourth maiden of the princess of Zhennan, Fang Siqi, to King Qi as her second concubine, and was carried into the Tengyun Pavilion three days later. The two girls were a little surprised that it was this "concubine" that Fang Ziteng was anyway the niece of Princess Zhennan, and Xu Yici concubine seemed to be a little low.In the Prince''s Mansion, the concubines on both sides of Yizheng Concubine are on jade. As for the concubine this time, it is only nominally good-looking, but it is just a concubine.It can also be called a concubine if it is replaced by an ordinary large household. "Girl, the sister Xueqin next to the queen''s mother said that this is the emperor''s meaning. The emperor said that Fang Siqi didn''t have any merit, how could she be the side concubine as soon as she entered the house, and she would have time to give birth to a child and a half later. " Nangong Yue and Jiang Yixi looked at each other, and the so-called credit of the woman in the backyard was nothing more than a heir. Fang Ziteng hadn''t gotten started yet, how could there be credit? The emperor was just deliberately on the face of Princess Nan of Xiazhen.However, halfway through this autumn hunting, the niece of Princess Zhennan was given to King Qi as the second concubine. This may be even worse for Princess Qi''s face... "Sister Yue." Jiang Yixi smiled suddenly, "At that time, let''s go and congratulate Princess Qi." Nangong Yue readily agreed. King Qi is just a concubine, and they dont need to congratulate them in their capacity. Obviously, Jiang Yixi wanted to go out of his breath... -Digression- Yesterday''s rewards for looting have been sent~~ Thanks! 216 Chapter 205-Paralysis King Qi is in a good mood, and he is happy all day long. Although he does not know why the emperor suddenly gave him the niece of Princess Zhennan, but the four girls are also a rare beauty. There was a beautiful concubine, anyway, he hasn''t been in the backyard for a long time. And Princess Qi has not shown a smile since the day she received Yi Yi, and even the maid-servant-servant who was so tired around her did not dare to say more, for fear of being beaten flat.But even if she didn''t want to, Yi Yi had already decided that she could only handle Fang Ziteng''s entrance. In the day, at noon, a pink little car carried Fang Zitong into the Tengyun Pavilion.Although it was a concubine, she had the queen''s decency and took the name of the second concubine.Concubine Qi had to do it in Tengyun Pavilion. This small feast is counted as a celebration. The men congratulated Qi Wang in the front yard and mentioned the good color of Fang Siqi. They all envied the blessing of Qi Wang. The more Qi Wang listened, he drank more glasses of wine in succession.Several husbands were in the inner courtyard, accompanied by Princess Qi, but the atmosphere was much more dull than the front yard. The banquet began, and the gloomy Princess Qi was notified by the maidservant: "Princess, the Master of Shaoguang County and the girl Jiang Jiang are here!" Upon hearing Jiang Yixi''s arrival, Princess Qi''s face became worse, but immediately returned to normal, thinking to herself: Why are they here? If this is the meaning of Princess Qi, she doesn''t want to see these two people now, but now there are a large number of people in the court.If so many ladies are present, if she refuses to see them, it is not a plain joke. House turned. After weighing the pros and cons, Princess Qi could only endure temporarily for a while, and said in a lukewarm way: "I still don''t invite the master and Jiang girl to come in!" It didn''t take long for Nangong Yue and Jiang Yixi to walk into the flower hall side by side. Yue, got up to see the ceremony. Nangong Yue smiled to save them from courtesy, and then went to see Princess Qi together with Jiang Yixi. Princess Qi was sitting on the throne with a sullen face and was courtesy of the two. Her face was green and white, and she was really bored. Although she was not on the spot at the Fenglin Palace that day, she was naturally told by the lady to tell the story of what happened at that time, no matter what kind of entanglements and hatred between Nangong Yue and Princess Zhennan and that party, they inexplicably took them. Qi Wang Mansion is involved in the grievances between them! It is simply when they are so bullying! As for Jiang Yixi... There was a flash of complexity in Princess Qi''s eyes. If Jiang Yixi wasn''t willing to be cheap, she actually fell in love with the prince, why did she use that kind of pickled means.She had good luck, but she didn''t make any move.However, she will come today, does it know? Princess Qi''s hand clenched fist fiercely at an angle that no one else could see. Nangong Yue didn''t even care about Princess Qi''s face, and she said with a smile: "Princess, Shaoguang and Miss Jiang heard a happy event in Guifu today. "Xi" is accentuated, and the irony is beyond words. Princess Qi''s face was blue and white, and she smiled stiffly: "The lord of the county is here, naturally welcome and not enough." The present lady seemed indifferent, but her ears were all erected. Recently, the four girls from Fang had to do concubine for Qi Wang, but it made everyone have another topic after tea and dinner. The Lord failed and annoyed the Queen, which brought about the disaster.It seems that today is not in vain, there is a good show! Jiang Yixi looked at Princess Qi with a smile, and said, "Princess, I specially prepared a thin gift with the county master." She said that she gave the maid a look, and the maid was busy handing the gift box to her. Jiang Yixi stepped forward and handed the gift box to Princess Qi. He said meaningfully: "Princess, this is a special box of "medicinal tea". Please also ask Princess Mo to dislike it." Normally, Jiang Yixi can order her to send it. After giving the gift, Princess Qi could also order her maid to accept the gift, but now Jiang Yixi handed it over. If Princess Qi didn''t take it personally, it was Jiang Yixi''s face. Medicinal tea!? Princess Qi almost didn''t jump from the chair.Jiang Yixi... She really knew? What about the queen? According to her original plan, as long as Jiang Yixi took the trick, it was too late to press down on this matter. The "medicine tea" thing was silently exposed.Even if Jiang Yixi escaped, the herbal tea was given by Han Huaijun. Even if she dared to admit that she had been given by others, she would not be able to touch her. But now... Looking at the box of herbal tea in Jiang Yixi''s hand, Princess Qi seemed to have been poured into a pot of cold water, and she felt a chill from the bottom of her heart. The queen should know it too? So, she gave a concubine to beat her... And the queen is so attitude, could it be that Jiang Yixi and that little kind of thing have been acquiesced? If Jiang Yixi really married into the palace of the King of Qi, then the little bitch would be on the side of the Duchy of Emperor Gong...how could she bear it?! Princess Qi felt that she was embarrassed by the numerous eyes around her staring at herself.She took a deep breath and swallowed the gift box in a suffocating manner, and said in a hard tone: "Thank you, Lord Master and Miss Jiang." She really wanted to smash the pillbox directly on the ground. Followed as if I took some hot potato, immediately transferred to the grandma next to him. Jiang Yixi sneered, but the tone was still soft and courteous, "Princess, since the gift is delivered, then I and the county master will not bother much and leave." "Qing''er, drop off for Princess Ben," Princess Qi said hardly. Nangong Yue and Jiang Yixi turned away without any love. Princess Qi held her breath and couldn''t get out, making them very happy. The delivery of this "medicinal tea" will definitely make Princess Qi uneasy, and the more uneasy, the easier it is to make mistakes... The two smiled at each other and thought to themselves: Then there will be a good show. "Sovereign, Miss Jiang!" At this time a familiar ringing sounded, looking around, and saw a slender blue figure coming out from behind a big tree in front of the right, Han Huaijun.It seems that he should have been waiting there for a while. Han Huaijun said respectfully: "Miss Jiang, can I say a few words to you?" Jiang Yixi glanced at Nangong Yue, who nodded to her. Jiang Yixi followed Han Huaijun to the corner, and Lily watched the two of them suddenly whisper: "Three girls, do you think..." Bai Hui glared at her, she finally swallowed back the words and spit out naughtily Tongue out. After Jiang Yixi and Han Huaijun said a few words, he came back in a hurry, his face was reddish, and his eyes were more like a little bit of starlight. Nangong Yue gave her a narrow look, Jiang Yixi quickly took her hand and shook her, Nangong Yue chuckled and left with her. It was just past noon, and it was too early to go back. Jiang Yixi proposed to find Fu Yunyan and go hunting together. Jiang Yixi came to the hunting palace for quite some time, but until now, even the hunting ground has not been entered, it is inevitable that it is a bit tickling. Nangong Yue saw that she was in a good mood, and she naturally agreed, and they acted separately, and soon Fu Yunyan and Yuan Yuyi were asked out.Nangong Yue wanted to be called to Nangong, but only when she returned to Qingxiazhai Knowing that she was going to learn to ride a horse, so that''s all. Without taking the maid, the four girls entered the lush hunting ground together. A ray of sunlight shone through the leaves, and a dappled light and shadow were cast.The slight breeze blew the leaves in the mountain forest, making a rustling sound, which was very comfortable. . Fu Yunyan looked around and saw few people outside the hunting ground. He smiled with satisfaction: "There have been fewer people entering the hunting ground in the past two days. It seems that we will be very productive today." Among the four of them, Fu Yunyan is the best at shooting. Her words naturally convinced other girls, and her eyes shone with eagerness to try. Speaking of hunting, Fu Yunyan said enviously: "Ayue, your little eagle remembers to feed it with bloody raw meat, and when it grows up, let my grandmother teach you how to train the eagle. We will be able to wait for the spring hunting next year. Seeing it show off its glory. My grandmother had raised an eagle in her early years, and it was particularly terrifying." "Okay." Nangong Yue said happily: "I don''t know how to raise it. I will go to grandmother Yongyang at night!" "However." Fu Yunyan deliberately prolonged his voice, and said, "That will have to wait for next year. As for this year, you can''t hit a prey with your archery." Several girls knew how bad Nangong Yue''s archery was, and laughed at her. Nangong Yue obviously had thicker skin and snorted softly and said, "What''s wrong with my archery? Last time, did you lose the same?!...Liu Niang, your Pisces ring Peco is still in my hands Do you still want it?" She said, she took a piece of sheep fat white jade bicyclic ring from her arms and wobbled it gently, full of temptation. Fu Yunyan immediately coquettishly said: "Ayue, good Ayue, your archery will certainly be able to advance by leaps and bounds..." Jiang Yixi listened to her interestingly. She was just away that day. Yuan Yuyi hurriedly recounted the past and recalled the colorful heads she had won. She also felt distressed. As he was talking, Yuan Yuyi suddenly saw a pheasant walking slowly not far in front of them. She yelled in a hurry, "Liu Niang, there are pheasants." Fu Yunyan''s eyes lit up, he couldn''t care to grab the pair of fish rings, picked up the bow hung on the horse''s back, skillfully bent the bow to shoot arrows, the feather arrow broke out of the sky, and one arrow was killed! "Liu Niang, so amazing!" All the girls applauded for her. Fu Yunyan was like a victorious general. He dismounted and picked up his prey. He was skillfully tied with a rope and hung on the horse. When he was benefiting from the tutoring, Fu Yunyan shouted, "Let''s go!" With a horse in his belly, he ran out of the horse. The other three girls also drove up to catch up. They spent a whole afternoon at the hunting ground, watching the sky approaching dusk, before going to the hunting platform.In addition to Nangong Yue, the other three people all had gains, mostly pheasants, badgers and the like. Only Fu Yunyan hunted a roe deer, so happy that she gave all the pheasants and hares she hunted to her empty hands. Nangong Yue, excitedly prepared to take the roe deer back to Yongyang to present treasures. They also went to Huiyi Palace to eat barbecue for a while. All the way, he laughed and left the hunting ground. When passing the hunting platform, Nangong Yue even looked up and was seeing Nangong Kun not far away talking to a girl in pink. Nangong Yue let the horse stop with a "call" and said to the others: "My elder sister is there. I used to say hello to her..." "Let your elder sister go to Huiyi Palace with us." Fu Yunyan said enthusiastically, then paused, and said, "Ayue, I think your elder sister is not bad, it is your cousin, she looks at people I dont like the look." Nangong Yue pursed her lips with a smirk, and said seriously: "Liu Niang, my cousin''s eyes are a little uncomfortable. You have to be more forgiving." Fu Yunyan''s feeling is indeed very keen, even if Bai Muxiao pretends to be gentle and smooth, In fact, there is always a kind of pity and sympathy in her eyes, as if she is a fairy who has strayed into the world, and they are a group of ignorant unconscious mortals. The three girls could not help but look at Nangong Yue''s attitude towards the cousin. Nangong Yue said with a smile: "Then I''m going to call Big Sister, you wait for me for a moment." Before she finished speaking, she heard a scream suddenly coming from the direction of Hunting Terrace, "Flash away!" "Be careful!" "Hurry away!" "Help!" All kinds of panic shouts became continuous and continuous. The girls looked at each other involuntarily, feeling uncomfortable, and hurriedly followed the prestige. I saw a vigorous white horse flying out of the crowd in front.The white horse had red eyes, shortness of breath, and constant With a hissing noise, he crashed like crazy. Most of the girls around were terrified, screaming, evading in panic, and chaos over the hunting platform. "Everyone, get out!" A young man in Tsing Yi jumped out of the back riding a horse, pulled the reins with his left hand, and flicked out a set of horse ropes with his right hand, holding the crazy horse''s neck firmly... But everyone was too late to breathe, and the mutation was abrupt. "Yu--" The crazy horse hissed for a long time, raised its front hooves high, and then rushed forward more frantically, like a runaway rhinoceros.The young man in Tsing Yi clutching the harness was caught off guard. He was dragged down by the crazy horse, rolled over on the ground a few times, and passed out. "Li Gongzi, are you okay?" A young man rushed to Tsing Yi and shouted. "Quick, quick, please ask a doctor!" someone shouted anxiously again. The crazy horse rushed forward frantically, and there was countless dust in the rumbling zone.In a few moments, several people were knocked off one after another, and those people knocked down the people in the back. A large film was poured in eight places, and the scene became more and more chaotic! Seeing the crazy horse running out of control and hurting people, Fu Yunyan said decisively, "I''ll subdue that crazy horse!" Fu Yunyan pinched the horse''s abdomen and drove away. "Liu Niang!" A few people in Nangong Yue wanted to stop her, but they were one step late and could only watch her rush toward the crazy horse with fear. The crazy horse ran wildly, and then rushed to the girls who were avoiding. Nangong Yue suddenly saw that Nangong was among them. Nangong Yue''s heart suddenly lifted up, blurted out and shouted, "Big sister!" At this time, Fu Yunyan had approached the crazy horse, she took her bow and caught a feather arrow.However, the surroundings were too chaotic. The girls panicked, screamed, shoved, dodged, and ran around... Fu Yunyan''s bowstring had been pulled away, but he was unsure. Fu Yunyan was so anxious that his forehead oozed with sweat, and when he was about to take a risk, a girl accidentally pushed Nangong Yan down. not good! Fu Yunyan''s pupil shrank suddenly, and it was too close! That''s right, the distance is too close. At this time, the mad horse is only a few feet away from Nangongyan who fell to the ground. Even if Nangongyan climbed up at the fastest speed, I am afraid it is too late. "Da da" Nangong''s eyes were wide and he could only watch the terrible crazy horse rushing towards her with lightning speed... She must hurry up! Nangong Yan said to herself that she was holding her hands on the ground and tried to get up, although she knew in her heart that she might be too late... Crazy horse whispered and came closer and closer, closer and closer... Seeing that the raised horseshoe was about to step on Nangong Yan''s body, a blue figure rushed over like lightning and pushed her away. Nangong whispered and stumbled to the side, but the afterglow of his eyes saw a familiar face. Pei Yuanchen, Uncle Jian''an! She didn''t have time to react to what happened, and she was completely horribly shocked in the next scene. The crazy horse that should have stepped on her was now heavily on Pei Yuanchen''s back-- "Click!" No! Nangongs heartbeat seemed to stop at that moment. At this moment, she felt that the surroundings were terrifyingly quiet, as if only the two of them remained. She could almost clearly hear the heavy horseshoe stepping on Pei Yuanchen. The sound of broken bones. She stared at the extreme, and looked at Pei Yuanchen with a blank head, only to see that he held a dagger in his right hand, and stabbed the back of the horse with his back. "Boom--" The crazy horse hissed again and kicked Pei Yuanchen with another hoof, so he almost flew out, hitting the boulder hard on his side. At the same time, a feather arrow broke through and shot at the neck of the crazy horse. Fu Yunyan''s eyes were solemn, and he took another arrow... Whizzing-- A series of two feather arrows roared like a bead of arrows, one arrow missed, while the other arrow hit the crazy horse''s hind leg steadily. When Fu Yunyan had to continue to re-encourage, the crowds rushed to block the crazy horse again, and she couldn''t help but clenched her fists angrily. "Pei Shizi!" Nangong Chou screamed out, his heart raised his eyes and rushed to Pei Yuanchen. Pei Yuanchen fell to the ground weakly, a line of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, he barely smiled at Nangong, and said weakly, "I''m fine, don''t worry." Blame her! Nangong Yan is both sad and self-blaming, his eyes sore, and tears can''t help. At this time, a dozen Royal Forest Army heard the news.They evacuated the crowd and launched an attack on the crazy horse.The dense feather arrows shot at the crazy horse like a rainstorm.The mad horse was surrounded by so many people. Escaped, he was shot like a hedgehog in the blink of an eye. "Bang!" The crazy horse fell to the ground heavily, and the blood was dazzling red. Everyone looked at this scene with a lingering fear. It took a while before they came back to their lives and quickly began to save people. Those who just fell and didn''t hurt, climbed up themselves, and those with minor injuries were taken away by the servants.As for those who were unconscious, before the doctor came, everyone did not dare to act rashly, in case they did something bad, But it''s troublesome. "Three sisters!" Nangong Yan panicked and looked at Nangong Yue who was walking towards her, and her eyes were filled with tears, "Pei, Pei Shizi he... save him quickly!" Just at the moment when the crazy horse fell, Pei Yuanchen finally let go of his heart, closed his eyes and fainted in the past, motionless, like, like... Nangong was worried and guilty in his heart.If it were not to save her, Pei Shizi wouldn''t... Her pretty face was pale and pale. Nangong Yue couldn''t help comforting Nangong Yan and came forward to check Pei Yuanchen''s injury. Pei Yuanchen''s breath was a little weak. Nangong Yue took out the silver needle on the spot and pierced him with a few needles to stabilize his breath. At this time, I heard the shrill voice of the inner attendant from the rear: "The doctor is here! The doctor is here!" Several doctors came in a row. After getting a brief understanding of the situation from Yu Linjun, Doctor Tai, who was the best at trauma, hurried toward here.Seeing this, Nangong Yue pulled Nangong Yan back and took a step. Upon seeing Nangong Yue, Mrs. Zhang hurriedly saluted: "Master Shaoguang." "You don''t have to be too polite." Nangong Yue hurriedly said, "Pei Shizi should have hurt his back. I just used a silver needle to protect his heart, and there will be no danger of life for a while. I also asked the doctor to take a look for him. " "Thank you Jun." Zhang Taiyi nodded and immediately checked for Pei Yuanchen. First, he probed the breathing pulse, but it was still stable when he saw it, and he was finally relieved.He gave a few words to the little medical boy around him, and a few moments later, several Yulin troops pushed a two-wheeled cart over.He commanded to put Pei Yuanchen on the cart carefully, and then he said goodbye to Nangong Yue, a group of people walked Hurry away... "Older sister." Nangong Yue looked at the direction of their departure with a blank face, and Nangong Yue couldn''t help persuading him, "Zhang Taiyi''s medical skills are superb, and Pei Shizi will be fine. Let''s go back and wait for the news..." Nangong Yan nodded dumbly, and for a while no one was in a mood to go to Huiyi Palace. After saying hello to Fu Yunyan and others, Nangong Yue took Nangong Yan back to Qingxiazhai. On the other side, after a group of people sent the unconscious Pei Yuanchen back to the Qingfeng Pavilion in the hunting palace, Jian Anbo and Mrs. Jian Anbo also heard anxiously. For a time, the atmosphere in this small room was so breathless. Sitting in front of the couch, Zhang Taiyi first touched Pei Yuanchen''s bones, followed and diagnosed his veins for a long time. He didn''t speak for a long time. Jian''an Bo and Mrs. Jian''an next to him had been watching him for a while, noticing that his forehead was gradually getting a layer Thin sweat, tangled brows. This house-wide slave-servant didn''t dare to breathe even the atmosphere, and Mrs. Jian Anbo even covered her mouth with a veil, lest she might disturb the exploration of Taitai Zhang. I don''t know how long afterwards, Dr. Zhang finally turned around, his face sinking like water, and said: "Jian Anbo, Mrs. Jian''an, I''m afraid that there is a risk of lower limb paralysis..." "What are you talking about?" Mrs. Jian''an couldn''t believe her ears, her voice trembling. Zhang Taiyi sighed helplessly: "Shizi was kicked by a mad horse and hit a boulder, causing damage to the spine and hurting the veins of the governor. Now that the brain is impenetrable, exogenous evils invade, and I am afraid that the lower limbs may be paralyzed." Hearing this, Mrs. Jian''an could not stand anymore, only to feel that her eyes were black, her body shook twice, and she almost collapsed.At this moment, Mrs. Jian''an really hated Nangong Yan in her heart! The secret road was really a fate. The last marriage was unsuccessful and the city was full of trouble. Now it is better because of that Nangong Yan, her excellent eldest son may be paralyzed. ? "Madam!" the maids on both sides whispered nervously, and they helped Mrs. Jian''an busy.The more intelligent wife moved in the chair, and the ladies helped Mrs. Jian''an sit down. Even Uncle Jian can''t conceal the color of grief. His eldest son has always been his pride, and the blue is better than the blue. How could this unexpected disaster suddenly come... Jian Anbo took a deep breath and asked with difficulty: "It''s difficult... can''t it be cured?" Mr. Zhang shook his head, "Uncle, the old man is probably helpless. This spine is the pillar of the human body. Once damaged, it is extremely difficult to heal itself. I am afraid that the hope of the world''s recovery is even 10%, no, half of it... " For a time, the girls in the house sucked in a cold air, and they became more afraid to speak out, and Mrs. Jian''an had sobbed silently with the palm of her hand, and murmured in her mouth: "How could this be? How could this be? ...How could this happen to my brother Chen?" She shook her fist and looked at Zhang Taiyi with a hint of hope: "Mr. Zhang, there are so many doctors in this hospital, do other doctors..." Mrs. Zhang was not displeased because of Mrs. Jian''an''s doubts. He also knew Mr. Jian''s son. It was a pity for this outstanding young man. He said with good temper: "Mrs. Bo, the old man can ask Mrs. Wu to come over for consultation, but I am afraid that hope is slim..." He shook his head helplessly, and suddenly thought of something, "but..." He looked at Mrs. Jian''an hesitantly, and he stopped talking. Mrs. Jian''an seemed to have caught the straw, and asked anxiously, "What is it?" Jian Anbo also said: "Mr. Zhang also please state clearly!" After thinking for a long time, Zhang Taiyi finally said: "The doctors in Yaoguang County are extraordinary. Even the doctors in the Taiyuan Hospital are also sighing. It might be possible to ask the master to come over and look for Shizi, saying that there is no chance for life." It was said that Dr. Zhang coughed awkwardly. A few months ago, the news that the marriage between Nangong and Jian''an Bo was unsuccessful spread throughout the entire Wangdu, making the relationship between the two governments awkward.After thinking for a while, he added: "When I was in the hunting stage, it was also thanks to the main needle of Yaoguang County that stabilized Shizi''s heart, otherwise it would be more dangerous now." For a time, the house was silent. Mrs. Jian Anbo twisted her veil and didnt know what to say anymore. The elder girl of Nangongfu caused her son to look like this, but now the third girl in Nangongfu is likely to be her sons last hope, and the two are biased. After discord... Mrs. Jian''an gritted her teeth, and said decisively: "Take my post to invite Master Shaoguang." While speaking, Mrs. Jian Anbo frowned slightly, and the scene quickly flashed through her mind, but it finally turned into a decisive one.For the sake of her son, what can''t she bow her head! Even if the Lord of the Shaking Lights wants her to kneel, she can too! The maid went hurriedly with the post, leaving the silence of the room and the atmosphere more dignified. Time seems to be so slow at this time, Mrs. Jian''an is almost fidgeting, and she has been thinking in her heart: Will the Lord of Lights come? Should she still invite herself? The time passed while waiting, until a maid came and hurriedly reported: "Uncle, Madam, Lord of the Light!" Mrs. Jian''an stood up suddenly, unable to conceal the shock on her face. Lord Shaoguang actually came, no embarrassment, no Joe?! Only Zhang Taiyi was holding his beard and a smile flashed in his eyes.Although he did not have much contact with the Master of the Light, he also understood that this little girl was not a mean and ruthless person! "I''ve seen the lord, and asked the lord to help the children." Jian Anbo and Mrs. Jian Anbo stepped forward to meet each other. Jian Anbo looked solemnly at Nangong Yue, but Mrs. Jian Anbao was silent and embarrassed. Nangong Yuezheng said: "Uncle Grandpa does not have to be like this. The heroic hero of Pei Shizi saved my big sister''s life. It is useful to shake the light. It is self-righteous." "Thank you Lord." Mrs. Jian''an said uncomfortably, showing her gratitude, and she was really tangled in her heart.On the one hand, I told myself that this was what Nangongfu owed them, but on the other hand, I knew that Nangongfu did not take this opportunity to fall down, and it was already benevolence. At this time, Zhang Taiyi strode forward to salute with Nangong Yue: "I have seen the master." "Mr. Zhang doesn''t need to be more polite." Nangong Yue hurriedly said, "I''m different from Pei Shizi''s men and women. It''s not easy to diagnose the bones by myself. Please also ask Dr. Zhang to explain in detail the current situation of Pei Shizi." "Yes, the county master." Zhang Taiyi said about his bones and diagnosis. Nangong Yue''s heart sank and her face sank like water. Seventy-eight percent already grasped that Pei Yuanchen''s situation was probably not good.She pondered for a moment and calmly said: "Please let Rong Yaoguang take a pulse for the world first." At this moment, a green skirt maid suddenly shouted in surprise: "Uncle, ma''am, Shizi woke up! Shizi woke up!" In a word, the whole house was shaken, and Jian Anbo and Mrs. Jian An walked nervously to the couch. Pei Yuanchen opened his eyes slowly, his eyes still a little confused, as if he didn''t know where he was: "I..." He rubbed his forehead and moved his body to try to get up, but was immediately held down by Jian Anbo. "Brother Chen, you are hurt...can''t move." Jian Anbo said in a deep voice, and there was a light tear in his eyes. Pei Yuanchen frowned, as if remembering something, and asked anxiously: "Nan...that crazy horse..." Although Pei Yuanchen just turned around, Nangong Yue still heard it, her brows moved slightly, and her heart was a little complicated. Mrs. Jian''an hurriedly said: "The crazy horse has been subdued and it''s okay..." It''s you who is now in trouble! Mrs. Jian''an wanted to say this, but she still refrained, her hands clenched from the angle that her son couldn''t see. Fists clenched. Pei Yuanchen was relieved, and seemed to feel something wrong, "Dad, mother, my leg..." Jian Anbo interrupted his son quickly: "Brother Chen, you are injured. The Master of Shaoguang County came over and diagnosed your veins. You should let the Lord show you first." Pei Yuanchen''s eyes passed through the Nangong Yue who fell on the back, and his heart sank, and he felt that something was wrong.He has long heard that the master of Yaoguang County is skilled in medicine, and he has treated the five princes and emperors.However, the master of Yaoguang County is a female generation, the second is the body of the county, and the relationship between the three governments is not close. Even, there are some discrepancies, and now his injury has reached the situation where the master of Shaoguang County is invited to come. I am afraid that it is a big deal. Is it his leg... Pei Yuanchen''s face was pale, and he dared not think about it anymore. "Shake the light here to thank Shizi''s life-saving grace for the elder sister." Nangong Yue walked to the couch and respectfully respected Pei Yuanchen. Pei Yuanchen smiled reluctantly: "The master of the county does not have to be polite. At that time, the crazy horse was out of control and wounded countless people. How could I watch the weak woman suffer while sitting idly by." Pei Yuanchen is worthy of being a moonlight gentleman. To the present day, he can''t see the slightest grievance in his face.Nangong Yue couldn''t bear it, and said in a straight voice: "Please allow Rong Shaoguang to take the pulse for the world." Nangong Yue sat down on the ladle next to the couch, stretched out three fingers to pulse Pei Yuanchen, followed her back, and asked Dr. Zhang to touch a few places on Pei Yuanchen''s back and asked a few questions, but Zhang Taiyi and Pei Yuanchen''s answer just made her more and more heavy. Sure enough, as she thought before, Pei Yuanchen''s situation... I am afraid it will indeed be paralyzed! -Digression- Thank you! The glass cat ps sent 5 diamonds and 10 flowers; Shi Wenyi sent 5 diamonds; suiren sent 10 flowers; coffey''s Bao Yueer sent 1 flower; Zhu Xuan Ya Xia sent a flower. Thank you very much! Thank you everyone for your monthly pass! 217 Chapter 206-Willing to Marry Nangong Yue stood up, greeted Jian Anbo and Mrs. Jian''an''s hopeful eyes, and said hardly: "Uncle, ma''am, please speak to the outer room with shaking light." Both Jian Anbo and Mrs. Jian''an are sinking in their hearts. If there is good news, the Master of Shaking Light can speak directly, that is to say... Mrs. Jian''an''s body is shaking again. "Sovereign, please say it here!" Pei Yuanchen suddenly said, the astringency that could not be concealed in his voice, but extremely firm, "I want to know my condition." Nangong Yue looked at Jian Anbo hesitantly, and Jian Anbo rubbed his eyebrows and said: "Sovereign, please just speak." There was a complex flash in Nangong Yue''s eyes, and he slowly said: "The diagnosis of Uncle, Madam, Shizi, and Taichi Zhang is correct. Pei Shizi''s condition is not very good. Although he can try to heal, there is a 80% possibility of paralysis." While speaking, Nangong Yue''s heart was even heavier.Pei Yuanchen is embracing Fanghua and has a promising future. If this is not good, it will not only be cruel to him, but also become a knot that Nangong will never unravel. Even if Mrs. Jian''an had already been psychologically prepared, now again hearing Nangong Yue also sentenced her son to death, he was inevitably hit again, and another mist appeared in her eyes, and her heart was filled with despair. She almost fainted, but thinking about her son''s hard support, the most painful person now is not herself, but her son. "Brother Chen!" Mrs. Jian''an looked at Pei Yuanchen nervously. He lay blankly on the couch with a blank expression, hollow eyes, no anger, no roar, no tears, but instead made her more worried. "Brother Chen, you talk!" Mrs. Jian''an said, pulling Pei Yuanchen''s sleeve anxiously and panicly, "Don''t scare mother! You can''t hold back..." "Mother, I want to be quiet." Pei Yuanchen whispered blankly, "You all go out." "No, Brother Chen!" Mrs. Jian''an refused in one breath, terrified. Her elder brother Chen was cautious and arrogant, and now she suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley, how can you accept it, in case... in case he can''t think for a while, then... Pei Yuanchen seemed to see Mrs. Jian''an''s voice, and said lightly: "Mother, parents who suffer from skin and skin, I will not do stupid things. Let me be quiet." Mrs. Jian''an looked at Jian''an, and finally, Mr. Jian''an persuaded again: "Brother Chen, 20% of the hope is also a first-line life." It is much better than Zhang Chengyi''s half-cheng. Pei Yuanchen still didn''t speak, Jian Anbo sighed and said, "Let''s go out, let him be quiet." Nangong Yue sighed helplessly as she stepped back together. Before leaving, she couldn''t help but looked back at Pei Yuanchen, who looked dull. Once, he was radiant and smooth, but suddenly suffered setbacks, such as pearl dust, the physical injury is on the one hand, and more importantly, temperament, I don''t know how he will end up... As soon as he arrived at the hall, Jian Anbo asked in a hurry: "The lord. I wonder if the lord can heal the child?" Nangong Yue did not refrain from saying, "I will do my best. I need three days to prepare a plaster. Today I will open a prescription for Shizi and try it for three days." Jian Anbo was grateful for her direct thanks, and Mrs. Jian Anbo hurriedly asked the maid to prepare pen and ink. Nangong Yue considered for a long time before the book case, wrote down a prescription, and handed it to Mrs. Jian Anbo, carefully instructed how to use it before leaving. In the dark night, the moon hung high, Bai Hui carried a lantern in the front to lead the way, and Nangong Yue returned to Qingxiazhai with a heavy heart. Lily greeted him immediately and told him: "Three girls, the old girl is waiting for you in the house." "Three sisters!" Nangong Yan, who was in the house, had been eagerly looking forward and hurried out of it. "Big sister..." Nangong Yue naturally understood Nangong''s intention to find her, but I was afraid that she would let her down. Nangong Yue pulled Nangong Yan into the house. After sitting down, she didn''t wait for Nangong Yan to ask questions, and then took the initiative to slow down her voice and said: "Sister, Pei Shizi''s situation is not very good, it is likely to be paralyzed." paralysis!? Nangong Yan only felt that the whole person fell into the ice cave, and his face was instantly white as paper. "How could this be?" She began to tremble uncontrollably, blaming herself, and guilt swept over her like a tide. "It''s all blaming me. If it wasn''t for saving me, why would he be so!" If not for saving her, he It must be okay now. It is still the young boy with great enthusiasm, but now... thinking of this, her heart clung to a ball, like she was clenched tightly by an invisible hand, almost unable to breathe. "Big sister," Nangong Yue quickly succumbed to her and comforted her, "Don''t be too self-blaming, let alone desperate. It''s just''likely'' now, not absolute, everyone responds differently to drugs and treatments I will give him a treatment for a while, maybe the result is better than I expected, maybe..."Of course, the possibility of recovery is too low. Nangong Yan raised his head, and there seemed to be water shining in his eyes, sobbing: "Thank you, third sister, I''m fine, it''s getting early, I''ll go back first." Nangong Yue got up and gave him a consolation: "Sister, take a good rest, don''t think about it so much, everything will be fine." Nangong Yan didn''t say anything else, just let Nangong Yue stay behind, and then left with a fragrance of books. Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Suo''s back and shook her head helplessly. At the same time, in the Light Hall of the Hunting Palace, the emperor had also learned about the mad horse hurting people. Thunder was furious and hurriedly recruited Dali Temple to thoroughly investigate the matter, and he must be given a result within seven days. Dali Siqing was terrified, but he could only keep his promise and retired, feeling that he was really flying, and that damn crazy horse was hurting so many people, and he didn''t know how the man in the stable was there. Doing things... This night some people were grieved, some were angry, some were suffering, some were sleepless all night, and some sat down till dawn. When Nangong Yue got up early the next morning, listening to Lily saying that Nangong Yan finally went back and returned last night. After sitting outside for a night, Nangong Yue was shocked.She washed and dressed her clothes as quickly as possible, and asked Lily to invite Nangong to come in. Nangong Yanmei had a light mood between her eyes, embarrassingly blessing Nangong Yue: "I disturbed my third sister and rested." Nangong Yue hurriedly said: "Why should the elder sister be so polite." Then she asked, "The elder sister did not sleep all night, but for Pei Shizi''s business?" Nangong Yan nodded, and the bleak cherry lips shuddered, "Three sisters, you tell me, is he really paralyzed?" Nangong Yue sighed in her heart and replied gently from another angle: "Sister, there is still 20% hope." "Is it only 20%?" Nangong Yan murmured, a complex light flashed in his eyes, as if he had made a certain decision, and said, "Three sisters, I want to see Pei Shizi." "This..." Nangong Yue is a little embarrassed. She and Nangong Yan are both girls who are not out of the cabinet. They are not accompanied by their elders.What''s more, this hunter has many eyes... "I know it''s embarrassing my third sister." Nangong Yan also knew that her request was embarrassing, but she didn''t know who to help except Nangong Yue."But I really want to see Pei Shizi with my own eyes." She looked at Nangong Yue with a pleading look. Nangong Yue pondered for a while, and finally nodded, "It''s better to do this. I''ll find Ayi and let him go with us." "Thank you three sisters." Nangong Yan was grateful. Nangong Yue hurriedly asked Bai Hui to find Xiao Yi. Soon, Xiao Yi came to Qingxiazhai to pick up their sisters and accompanied them to Qingfeng Pavilion. Xiao Yi was led by Xiaoyu to visit Pei Yuanqing, while Nangongyue and Nangongyin were taken to the flower hall by the maid to meet Mrs. Jian''an. Mrs. Jian''an''s eyes swept over the sisters'' flowers in a complicated manner, and finally landed on Nangong Yue, politely asked: "I don''t know if the lord came here today..." I said yesterday that I would like to come for treatment three days later. But he came over early in the morning and brought Nangong, obviously not for treatment. Mrs. Jian Anbo deliberately disregarded Nangong Yan, and had clearly revealed her dissatisfaction, and the atmosphere was a little embarrassing for a moment. Nangong Yue gave Nangong a worried look, but she didn''t change her face, apparently she was ready. "Madam." Nangong Yan took a step forward and looked respectfully to Mrs. Jian''an Bo. "Pei Shizi was injured for the sake of saving Yan. Thank you to Madam and Shizi here." "The Nangong girl doesn''t have to be so polite." Mrs. Jian Anbo said coldly, "He saves the dogs voluntarily, even if it wasn''t the girl, there would be other cats and dogs." She was a little displeased in her heart. The rare and useless thank you. "My wife said yes." Nangong Yan still looked as usual and nodded. "Swordsman chivalric, no matter who he is, he will save him at that time." Mrs. Jian''an''s face was suddenly pulled down, and she said: What does Nangong Yan mean, really taking her polite words seriously! "Please rest assured." Nangong Yan didn''t seem to notice the change in Mrs. Jian''an''s complexion, and then said casually, "The relationship between Jian''anbo and Nangong''s two relatives will not be interrupted by Pei Shizi''s injury." Nangong''s words were like a thunder, which made the hearts of the people in the house tremendous, and the whole flower hall was silent. Mrs. Jian Anbo looked at Nangong Yan in shock, she never thought that Nangong Yan would actually say such a thing. A few months ago, when the two looked at each other, they were reluctant, they were looking at the local minister Zuo Lang. On Mrs. Zhong''s face, barely seeing it for a while, who knows how to do it in the end... Not mentioning the past, Nonggongren is still willing to marry her son in this situation? Mrs. Jian Anbo is in a very complicated mood, and she has been speechless for a long time. Even Nangong Yue froze for a moment, not knowing how to react.Nangong Chong means you want to marry Pei Yuanchen? Is this the result that she did not sleep last night? Nangong Yue and Mrs. Jian''an both couldn''t calm down for a long time, but Nangong Yan was rather calm. Her eyes were clear and she looked at the two calmly. Nangong Yue didn''t know what to say, but Nangong Yan said calmly, "I wonder if I can visit the world?" It seemed that Mrs. Jian An had responded, and hurriedly called a grandmother to lead Nangong Yue and Nang Gongyan to see Pei Yuanchen. However, Nangong Yan did not see Pei Yuanchen after all. A maid told Pei Yuanchen that she had been rejected outside the door.But even so, Nangong Yan was still at ease, making Nangong Yue have to sigh that her big sister was really different. Soon after Xiao Yi came out, the three resigned from Qingfeng Pavilion. After sending Nangong Yue and Nang Gongyan to Qing Xia Zhai, Xiao Yi walked back and forth three steps at a time, until Nang Yue Yue turned back to him with a smile and blinked his eyes, and then left with a frown. Back at Qing Xia Zhai, Nangong Yue pulled Nangong Yan into her room anxiously, and then asked: "Big sister, did you really want to understand what you said to Mrs. Jian Anbo?" Pei Shizi''s status is not low, but if he is really paralyzed, I am afraid that he can only choose a small family in the future. In comparison, Nangongfu is already the best choice that Mrs. Jian''an can have. Nangong looked at Nangongyue unscrupulously and said firmly: "Three sisters, I think very clearly, I want to marry Pei Shizi." "Big sister, Pei Shizi''s life-saving gratitude to you, I know you are grateful, but this marriage is a lifelong event, not for a moment..." Nangong Yue said in a deep voice, "you have to think clearly, not to mention, I see Pei Shizi may not agree." "Sister Sister, I don''t have to persuade me anymore. I already thought very clearly. I''m going to marry him." Nangong Yan said again, whether it was his expression or tone, he was very decisive. "No matter what happens in the future, I will stay with him for life." I." "big sister" Nangong Yan said calmly, "Dad did not object to the previous discussion with the Pei family. The marriage between the Nangong family and the Pei family should be no problem." Nangong Yue did not know how to persuade. Pei Shizi is very likely to be paralyzed. As a sister, she does not want Nangong''s second life to be ruined in this way.However, if Pei Shizi fell to this end in order to save Nangong Yan, from this point, Nang Gongyan''s choice is not wrong. "Three sisters." Nangong Kun said firmly, "This time I really considered it seriously and thought about any problems I might encounter after marrying, but I will not regret it." Nangong Yue looked at her calmly and sighed, "Sister, this is your choice. I''m not good at talking, but the matter of marriage can''t be decided by the two of us alone. Ask Uncle to say it again." Nangong smiled and said, "I know. Three sisters, I will leave first." Nangong Yan''s sentence is not only a ripple in Nangong Yue''s heart, but at the moment, Mrs. Jian''an''s heart is lingering, which is also the case. "Mammy Liu," Mrs. Jian Anbo sat for a while, and suddenly said, "You said, is that Nangong girl sincere?" Grandma Liu hesitated a moment and said, "It should be sincere, how can marriage matter casually." Mrs. Jian''an said hesitantly: "But if I really go to the door to raise relatives, will other people think that our Jian''anbo repays us?" "Where would it be!" Mammoth Liu comforted comfortingly, "The two had been negotiating relatives before, and now they just continue." Mrs. Jian Anbo nodded: "You also make sense. The Nangong girl can come here in person and say this. If you are sincere, it will be a good marriage." At least Nangong is willing, I will be able to live a good life in the future.If this is to choose another person, if you don''t say the identity first, it is likely to be reluctant, then it will really be a pain for Brother Chen. As for Pei Yuanchen, Jian''an Bo also urgently needs an excellent master to support the portal and educate the next generation.Thinking about it, Nangong Yan is indeed a good candidate. At least she knows that she should be able to live with her son in the future. Time passed in the complex mood of Mrs. Jian''an and another two days passed. This crazy horse hurt was overwhelmed by another explosive news, and the whole hunting palace was known up and down instantly. Concubine Qi was reprimanded by the middle palace because of her inability to teach her son, and she was reprimanded to return to the capital of the king. When the news reached Nangong Yue''s ears, she had just finished her morning meal, wiped the corners of her mouth with a veil, and said, "Lily, go check what the hell is." The driver was ordered to return to Wang Du on the way. A very embarrassing thing, if the emperor is very angry, it should not be so not to give Qi Wang face! "Hey," Lily spat out her tongue playfully, and then she said, "The slave-maid guessed that you want to ask the third girl, so it''s time to ask." "Lily!" Bai Hui couldn''t help but gave her cousin a scolding look, feeling that she was getting more and more irregular. Nangong Yue wiped the corners of her mouth with a veil and smiled and praised, "Lily is now growing." Lily gave Bai Hui a proud look, as if to say, you see even the girl is boasting me! Then she mysteriously confessed: "The third girl, it is said that King Qi Shizi brought the obsessive medicine into the hunting palace, When I wanted to do something wrong with the court lady, I was hit by Li Niangs mother, and she was so angry that she almost didnt faint! Lily said more and more excited, and there was a trace of regret in her expression. It''s such a good show! Another obsessive medicine...Nangong Yue did not speak, a smile flashed in her eyes.It seems that ten of the incidents were designed by the queen, believing in his own way.Princess Qi is also self-reliant! During the speech, a maid of Qing Xia Zhai came in and spoke with Bai Hui, and then retreated. Bai Hui stepped forward and smiled and reported: "Three girls, three aunts are here." Nangong Yue''s eyes showed a gentle smile, stood up, stroked her dress, and said, "Let''s go." Today is the day to make an appointment with Jian''an Bo for the diagnosis and treatment of Pei Yuanchen.After all, she is a girl''s house. It is not appropriate to go in and out of Qingfeng Pavilion alone, so Xiao Yi accompanied him.By the way, they also made an appointment with Fu Yunyan and others. Lei Yue horse raced to pick a horse. For this matter, Fu Yunyan had been chatting for a long time, but she had to stare at the fire in order to prepare the plaster in these few days, and she had not been able to leave Qing Xia Zhai in one step. After leaving Qing Xia Zhai, Xiao Yi greeted him with a smile. It''s autumn now, and it''s still cool in the early morning. Xiao Yi brought a cloak specially and immediately put it on for her. Nangong Yue''s eyes were warm, Xiao Yi helped her on the horse, and the two went to Qingfeng Pavilion together. Bai Hui and Lily kept a distance from the two with interest, and followed closely behind. Not long after, they arrived at Qingfeng Pavilion. Jian Anbo and Mrs. Jian''an were already anxious, and as soon as they received the report, they greeted them personally and led them into the hall. After seeing the ceremony, Nangong Yue opened the door and said: "I''m still annoying my wife to ask Dr. Zhang to come over. For the use of plaster, I still need to talk to Mr. Zhang personally." Mrs. Jian''an promised, and asked someone to take Mr. Zhang''s post and ask Mrs. Zhang. Nangong Yue first went to see Pei Yuanchen.In just a few days, this teenager seemed to have changed a person, lost a large circle, even his cheeks seemed to be slightly recessed, his eyes were godless, Nangong Yue diagnosed the pulse for him, and was about to go out to open another prescription, but Pei Yuanchen yelled at her, "The Lord." Nangong Yue''s voice asked gently: "What advice does the world have?" "Sovereign," Pei Yuanchen smiled weakly, "Thank you for your care for me!" Nangong Yue was startled, and it was only now that he really looked at him differently. Life has changed so much, he is depressed, he is indignant, he is not willing... she can understand, so she never deliberately explained him, only hope that he can do his best to cure him, even if there is little hope... I didn''t expect this Pei Shizi to cheer himself up so quickly, this person''s heart is so powerful, but admirable! Nangong Yue smiled and just said, "Shizi, I will come again in three days." Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi went out of the inner room and returned to the hall. After the prescription was opened, they were handed over to Mrs. Jian Anbo, and Mrs. Zhang also arrived. Nangong Yue made a wink at Bai Hui, who took out a fist-sized porcelain jar from the medicine chest and handed it to Zhang Taiyi. "Mr. Zhang," Nangong Yue explained to Mrs. Zhang, "This is a plaster I have prepared in the past few days. Its usage is a little complicated. I am afraid it cannot be left to the maid, and I have to bother Mr. Zhang." Zhang Taiyi nodded again and again, "The master of the county is assured that the old man will come over and apply the medicine to Shizi daily." Nangong Yue explained to him carefully how to use the ointment, and then said to Mrs. Jian Anbo: "In the first few days, after this ointment is used, Shizi may be extremely painful, but he must never give up. Let me put it this way, the more painful, the better this ointment works." Mrs. Jian''an asked expectantly, "Can this ointment help the dog?" Jian Anbo on the side is also a hopeful face. Nangong Yue explained softly: "Hou Ye, ma''am, Shizi''s condition is a little complicated. Shaking the light can only cooperate with the change of prescription according to his condition. It needs at least three months of treatment to judge whether Shizi''s injury is true. Better." Mrs. Jian''an still wanted to say something. When Jian''an was stopped, she heard Jian''an sincerely say: "It''s really annoying the master." "We will do our best to shake the light." Nangong Yue said calmly, "Today''s formula also uses three days, and I will come again after three days." After saying goodbye to them, when Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi came out of Qingfeng Pavilion, Xiao Yi took the initiative to lead the horse for Nangong Yue, and Yueying slowly followed him beside him, and they walked towards the hunting platform together.Because of going to the horse farm, Baihe Baihui was also sent back to Qingxiazhai by her. There was still some time before the appointed noon. While the two were talking, they walked forward without hurry.When they passed a palace, they saw two big-chested women carrying a two-wheeled trolley Pushed out, the cart was covered with a gray tarpaulin, half of the horse''s head was exposed under the tarpaulin, and they were obviously carrying horse corpses. There were two girls behind the cart. One of the girls in white was sobbing, and the other girl in red softly comforted her: "Sister, don''t be too sad. If you are like this, you will feel uneasy when the sun is gone. ." Lie? This sounds familiar.Nangong Yue''s pace slowed down. The white girl in tears wiped her tears heartily. "It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have brought it to the palace." At this time, Nangong Yue finally remembered. She seemed to have met these two girls a few days ago. They also mentioned that the horse named Lieri was sick. Unexpectedly, just a few days, it was gone... Nangong Yue sighed. When I arrived at Lietai, Brother and Sister Fu Yunhe had already arrived. Soon after the four of them greeted each other, the others also arrived one after another. Only Yuan Yuyi was temporarily called by Princess Yuncheng, who would come later. Gossiping, Jiang Yixi suddenly issued a soft "Ah!" Jiang Yixi pulled on Fu Yunyan''s sleeve and gently said something in her ear, and saw her face red when she "brushed" it. Nangong Yue asked with a puzzled expression: "What''s wrong?" Jiang Yixi pointed to Fu Yunyan''s pants, and there was a hint of red on the light-colored pants. Nangong Yue understood at once what happened. Fu Yunyan said blushingly: "What to do... obviously two days away. I can''t go today, you go together." Her voice couldn''t hide the disappointment.But at this moment, she still wished to leave here quickly, she was already ugly, but fortunately she was not seen by others... Indeed, there is really no way to go... Nangong Yue said: "Liu Niang, then I''ll take you back." Jiang Yixi also kept busy nodding and said, "Sister Yue and I will send you back together." Fu Yunyan quickly shook his head and said: "No, you two go to play." "Sister Xi, please go, I can send Liu Niang back." Nangong Yue said busy, "If you don''t go, Sister Yi is not very appropriate." If Jiang Yixi doesn''t go, I''m afraid that Yuan Yuyi won''t go, otherwise she will go out with them as a girl''s family, even in the name of her cousin and cousin, it will not be good after all. Jiang Yixi hesitated and said, "Then I will send..." "Okay." Nangong Yue said with a smile, "Sister Xi, you have been in the hunting palace for so long, you haven''t been out and played, please rest assured." Nangong Yue said to beckon to Xiao Yi, took him aside, and whispered: "I''m going to send Liu Niang back, and I won''t go to the horse farm with you today." Xiao Yi looked disappointed and said pitifully: "I won''t go..." Nangong Yue squinted at him and said with a smile, "What are you doing together with the girl''s family? I''ll go to Huiyi Palace to accompany Liu Niang in a while. Are you going?" Of course he couldn''t go together... Xiao Yi''s pair of peach eyes looked at Nangong Yue pitifully. Nangong Yue pulled his sleeve and said, "Ai, please help me pick a little pony...I will make snacks for you tomorrow." Xiao Yi was satisfied and responded happily: "Okay!" Yuan Yuyi also arrived at this time. After greeting her, Nangong Yue accompanied Fu Yunyan to Huiyi Palace. Let the maid cook Fu Yunyan with brown sugar and ginger tea, and sit with Fu Yunyan who was unable to sit down for an afternoon, until dusk, when the sunset was red and the entire hunting palace, Xiao Yi and they finally came back from Lei Da horse farm. Mindful of what horses they would pick, had ginger tea, and Fu Yunyan, who had a long life and a tiger, had pulled Nangong Yue and waited on the hunting platform early. They came to see them as soon as they came back. It''s just that when they went, they were five people and five horses. When they came back, they were also five people and five horses. Sure enough, when asked about this topic, Yuan Lingbai''s face collapsed and said boringly: "It''s not interesting at all. Lei''s horse farm is sick with a lot of horses, and the rest are also sick. We are worried about horse plague , Came back without daring to stay longer." "Horse plague?" Nangong Yue said in surprise, "Hunting Palace seems to have been sick with many horses recently." Then, she looked at Fu Yunyan and Yuan Yuyi and said, "Do you remember the burning sun? It''s gone today." " "what?" The two girls were shocked, and had a bad hunch in their hearts. Fu Yunyan thought about it and said, "On the first day we went to the hunting palace, a lot of people went to the Lei Dai Racecourse to pick horses. There should be a lot of people who have been there in the past few days, could it be..." Several people have the same idea... Is it true that Lei Lei Racecourse is really a horse plague, and has infected the hunting palace?! Everyone looked at each other, and Xiao Yi immediately said: "Let''s go to the emperor. If it is really a horse plague, our Marco must be careful." Dayu Shangwu, riding and shooting are compulsory lessons for the children of the family. No one will not love horses. If there is a real outbreak of horse plague, their horses are all in danger. Thinking of this, they did not delay, and quickly went to see the emperor... ... At the same time, in the Anyihou Mansion of Wangdu, Guan Bai looked at some historical materials in the study. A lot of books have been piled up in his book case, and some of the pages have been yellowed, which seems to be scattered at any time. On the Taishi chair in the study, a man dressed in black was leaning there boringly, yawning and saying, "Yu Bai, haven''t you asked Primary 4 to notify them?" Official Mandarin Bai put down the book in his hand, and said slightly darkly: "... Si Rin, it seems that the outbreak at Lei Dian Racecourse was indeed an epidemic. A similar thing happened 120 years ago. ." "It''s really an epidemic." Si Rin, the black man, walked over and asked inquiringly, "I thought you thought too much." "In the previous dynasty, there was an outbreak. The epidemic first infected domestic animals such as horses, cattle, and sheep. Later, they infected people through them... At that time, in order not to spread the epidemic, the epidemic was closed. In the district, a dozen villages, towns, and cities became dead villages, dead towns, and dead cities..." Guanyu Bai looked at him without any slight fluctuations in his voice. Survived." Si Rin was a little surprised, "So miserable?!" "I hope that the fourth grade will have time..." -Digression- Thanks for subscribing! Thank you! 83315636 gave 1 flowe 218 Chapter 207-Epidemic The hunting horse may have broken out after the incident was reported to the emperor by Xiao Yi and others. The emperor was shocked and ordered people to deal with it.All the horses in the hunting palace were inspected by the veterinarian and all the sick horses were removed. The stables were completely disinfected by fire and smoke. The stables that had sick horses were burned and all horses were burned. Some medicines are added to the forages as a preventive measure. In the next few days, no new sick horses were found, and everyone felt relieved. A possible outbreak of horse plague was suppressed. The emperor''s mood was quite good. After a sigh of relief, he suddenly wanted to go to night hunting and ordered a few people to start together.There is no doubt that Xiao Yi is on the driver''s list again. The emperor ran to night hunting, and the queen was not idle. Qingxiazhai was naturally called, so Nangong Yue went to Fenglin Palace with Nangong Yan and Bai Muxiao. The court lady led them to the front yard, and at this moment the night had come, and a delicate glazed lamp was lit in the front yard, which reflected the yard with ambilight and gorgeous, as if even the stars in the night sky were taken away Glorious. In the originally empty courtyard, there were many long tables and armchairs, most of the ladies had arrived, and there was a loud noise. Nangong Yue swept around and saw that most of them were familiar faces from the last time. Fang Ziteng was missing, and Jiang Yixi was more.The Queen''s last dinner had to be interrupted because of Jiang Yixi''s "illness". It seems that today is still for the election of the princess, as long as he easily observes the wall. Not only Jiang Yixi, but also Yuan Yuyi and Fu Yunyan arrived, so the three of Nangong Yue walked towards them. After seeing each other, Nangong Yue sat down next to Fu Yunyan. Several girls talked and laughed, and the atmosphere was very harmonious. "Mrs. Queen is here, Mrs. Zhang and Mrs. Li are here!" With the shouting shouts of the inner attendants, the queen, concubine Zhang and Li Peng came majesticly with all the court ladies, and all the girls were blessed to salute themselves. The seats of the queen, concubine Zhang and Li Li were arranged behind a long table by the pond, and the women sat in two rows on each side of the long table. After everyone sat down, the queen smiled and said: "This palace happened to see that the moonlight is very good tonight, and the moon stars are sparse, so I temporarily took the initiative to invite all the girls to come here to appreciate the moon. You don''t have to be restrained, just enjoy the moon and chat." Everyone thanked the queen, they were chatting, eating, drinking, and enjoying the moon, but some girls seemed very nervous and always maintained their manners... Soon, the queen ordered Wen Ma to call a girl in a moon-colored dress and stepped forward to speak: "Are you the girl of Zuodu Yushi Huang''s family?" The girls who had some thoughts about the position of the princess suddenly A heart hung high, seemingly indifferent, but in reality he always paid attention to the movement of the queen. Girl Huang approached the ground respectfully, stopped a few steps away from the queen, and performed a salute: "Return to the queen''s mother, the servant is exactly." The queen looked at Huang Huang from top to bottom, and saw that she lowered her eyebrows and looked down on her. She was very noble and nodded, and asked, "How old is Huang Huang this year? What books have you read?" Girl Huang responded unhurriedly: "In response to the Queen''s mother and daughter, the daughter-in-law just turned 14 a few days ago. The daughter-in-law has read "Four Girls'' Books" and "Girls'' Training." This "Four Female Books" contains four books: "Female Commandments", "Internal Training", "Female Analects", "Female Fan Jielu", there are many girls who read "Female Commandments" and "Internal Training", and they are connected with "Female Analects" Women Fan Jieluare read, but not many. The Queen said approvingly: "Yes, this girl''s family should read more books, and reading can make sense!" Then, she read a few sentences at random in the "Four Female Books", and the yellow girls were all right. After Li Peng also asked a few words, Huang Huang retreated gracefully. After that, the queen called several girls to speak... Bai Muxiao was the tenth of them. She stepped forward under the guidance of Mother-in-law, and gracefully gave a salute, raising her hands to the point where there was no rudeness. The queen has a good impression of Bai Muxiao, so the tone is also very cordial: "White girl, I don''t know what you like to do in addition to dancing?" Bai Muxiao said calmly: "To return to the empress queen, the dancing of the subjects is mainly for the purpose of strengthening the body and fitness. I usually read some books on weekdays, except for "The Women''s Commandments", which spends some free time." The queen didn''t feel anything, but Princess Zhang on the side frowned slightly. Last time in the palace, she already felt that the Bai Mu Xiaoqin was mediocre, and now it seems that she doesn''t even read the serious books.It doesnt matter if the girls book doesnt read a lot. She spends more time on the female red and the like, but she actually bother to dance. What stage can this dance be on. Its awkward to say, it is the dance girl! But the emperor looked at her first... I don''t know what she used to seduce me? However, Princess Zhang didn''t like to have a dispute with her son for a civilian girl, thinking: only a concubine or a side concubine is left and right, why should she feel guilty for her son for this reason! After Bai Muxiao stepped down, the queen asked Princess Fei with a smile: "Sister Zhang Fei, which girl do you want to talk to?" She also wanted to see who is the future Princess of the Three Princesses that Zhang Fei intended, In order to adapt to. Concubine Zhang''s eyes quickly swept over Nangong Yan''s body, and it was a pity in her heart.It was originally the appeal of the Nangong family among the scholars in Shilin. disagree Concubine Zhang set her mind, and her eyes fell on a girl in a goose-yellow dress, saying, "This is the big girl Zhang from the magnificent Hou family?" The girl in the goose-yellow dress got up and saluted respectfully: "It is the courtier." "Girl Zhang comes over and let the palace look." Zhang Fei looked at Zhang Yuxian lovingly. Zhang Yuxian stepped forward, and Zhang Fei took her hand warmly and praised, "A good girl with water spirits, I have long heard that Zhong Ling Yuxiu, a girl with a magnificent Hou family, saw this today. , What do you like to do on weekdays?" "Sisters and daughters usually read "The Women''s Commandments" at home and make some women red." Zhang Yuxian replied shyly but decently. Zhang Fei asked, Zhang Yuxian replied, and they said a few things one after another. Upon seeing this, the other girls around me were already aware of it. I''m afraid this girl Zhang was the next three princesses that Zhang Fei looked at. She was envious and jealous. Nangong Yue quickly withdrew her eyes, and a strange flash of light flashed in her eyes, and she said: Could it be said that the girl who became the concubine of the third prince would be the Zhang girl of the magnificent palace? What about Bai Muxiao... Nangong Yue turned to look at Bai Muxiao who was separated from them by two people. At this time, Bai Muxiao just moved his eyes away from Zhang Yuxian.It looked very calm. In Yingying''s eyes, there was no envy, jealousy, or hatred.On the contrary, there was a touch of mercy. Be confident and calm.She seemed to think of something, the corners of her mouth were slightly tickled, and she seemed ashamed. Too.Nangong Yue also smiled. The "True Love" of the third prince is Bai Muxiao. If this girl Zhang really becomes the concubine of the third prince, she is the object of sympathy! Nangong Yue picked up a piece of cake and delivered it to the entrance casually, and continued to chat with Jiang Yixi and Yuan Yuyi. "Huh? Didn''t Miss Li from the Royal Shiling House come?" Yuan Yuyi asked suddenly after looking around. "Miss Li, she is ill." Jiang Yixi said sympathetically, "I heard that the boat and car hadn''t been well-repaired on the road before. These days I fell ill all at once, and have been sick for several days." "A lot of people have been sick recently." Yuan Yuyi sighed with emotion, and counted her fingers, "Sister Xi is sick before you, girl Li is sick, I heard that the girl Cheng Zhongwu General is also sick... Yue''er, Liu Niang, you should also pay attention to your body." "Success girl?" Fu Yunyan seemed to think of something, and frowned, "Ayue, this adult girl seemed to be the owner of the red horse called the scorching sun." The owner of the burning sun...Nangong Yue immediately remembered it, remembering that she was crying very sad that day, so she snorted: "...that girl." Fu Yunyan sighed sympathetically: "Because her horse is gone, she grieves into a disease? ... Such a person who loves horses, I will definitely make friends with her in the future." Yuan Yuyi said with emotion: "Fortunately, as early as the horse plague did not spread, our horses will be well. It''s a pity that those sick and dead horses..." "Don''t talk about these unpleasant things." Fu Yunyan cheered up, her clever eyes turned, and she smiled mysteriously, "By the way, have you heard that Fang Si slipped out of the Tengyun Pavilion to Yanyu? Zhai finds Princess Zhennan crying?" She gave Nangong Yue a meaningful look, as if to say that she already knew that Fang Ziteng would be given to King Qi and Nangong Yue also had a relationship. Yuan Yuyi also glanced at Nangong Yue and smiled and asked, "Don''t sell Guanzi, then?" "How could I know the process? I only heard that she ran out of Yanyuzhai after crying, presumably..." Fu Yunyan looked at Nangong Yue with a smile, hoping that she could reveal a little inside and satisfy their curiosity. This "inner feeling" Nangong Yue did know.Because Fang Ziteng left Yanyuzhai just now, someone reported the incident to Xiao Yi, so Xiao Yi took this matter to her for praise, saying that Fang Ziteng and Xiao Fang cried and said that King Qi did not spoil her. King Qi suspected that she had affected the princess and Shizi, and she let Xiao Fang give her the lead... But how could Xiao Fang care about her and sent Fang Wisteria away. At that time, Nangong Yue was very curious because of the word "involvement", so Xiao Yi asked someone to ask for it. It is said that the object of Qi Wang Shizi''s desire to use the obsessive medicine on the same day was not the palace girl, but this new one. Shumu, Fang Si... It is for this reason that the emperor will be furious. Fu Yunyan saw Nangong Yue just laughing, but didn''t speak, and her curiosity crawled like an ant in her heart, busy Nangong Yue asking questions... In this way, after a while, Xueqin hurriedly walked over to the queen and whispered a few words. The queen''s eyebrows frowned slightly, her face was distressed, and she was about to speak, but she asked curiously, "What happened to the queen''s mother, what happened?" Zhang Fei looked at the queen frowning and knew that it happened. What happened. Where did the queen not understand Zhang Fei''s thoughts, she looked at Zhang Fei with a smile, "Sister Zhang Fei, the emperor is back." The emperor hasn''t been out for one hour yet? Zhang Fei surprisedly said, "The emperor came back so fast at night?" Xueqin hurriedly replied: "When I returned to the concubine Zhang, the son of Yu Shilang''s family suddenly fainted, fell off immediately, and broke his leg. The emperor was interested in being swept and returned halfway." Yu Shilang?! Concubine Zhang''s face sank. Yu Shilang was a close friend of Emperor Han Lingfu. Last time, for Xi Rong''s envoy, Yu Shilang was already unhappy with the emperor. Now Yu Shilang''s son... This is too coincident! Zhang Fei glanced at the queen with a deep look, wondering whether the queen, or even the people in Pingyang Houfu, did it in secret? The girls underneath looked at each other in surprise, but the Emperor Night Hunt encountered this kind of thing, and it felt unlucky! When something like this happened, the empress didn''t want to feast anymore, and drove to the Emperor''s Hall of Light. The girls quickly got up and gave the queen, concubine Zhang and Li Li, and then the girls left the Fengqilin Palace in twos and threes, and this night passed in the mind of everyone''s suspicion and uneasiness... Autumn hunting has passed halfway. According to the rules, the second day is the sacrificial ritual in hunting. The emperor will sacrifice the prey hunted from the hunting ground to God. Only a small half of his head appeared at the beginning of the day, and Nangong Yue went to Lietai with the crowd and knelt down to pray for blessings. The emperor was standing in front of the altar in front of him, and all kinds of prey were piled up on the stage. At this time, the emperor was chanting obscure sacrifices on the hunting platform, praying for blessings, praying for the peace of the country, praying for the good weather, and praying for no disasters... After reading the ritual, the emperor held three pillars of incense, bowed upwards and worshipped for three times, and then inserted it into the incense case. The next sacrifice is sacrifice. The sacrifice is very simple. As long as the emperor personally ignited the prey and burned it, then the sacrifice was accepted on behalf of God. This process can never go wrong. Gong people have already covered the prey with sesame oil. As long as the torch touches, the prey will inevitably burn up. Now I just wait for Si Tianjian to light the torch, and then hand it to the emperor... But Si Tianjian has not responded for a long time. The little inner waiter next to him couldn''t help but anxiously coughed and reminded: "Master Li..." It seemed that Si Tianjian had just responded, and he quickly picked up the flint. His hands were trembling slightly, like saplings trembling in the cold wind, making it impossible to ignore. Xiao Neiwai was a little anxious and wanted to step forward to help, but found that Si Tianjian''s face was extremely ugly, his face pale as paper, and his forehead was even covered with sweat beads. Should Master Li be sick? Xiao Nai waited a while, and leaned to Si Tianjian to whisper: "Master Li, you..." He didn''t have a chance to finish his words, only to hear a thump, Si Tianjian had fallen to the ground, his eyes closed, his lips white and dry, and he was unconscious. Si Tianjian unexpectedly fell at such a critical moment! This is really unheard of! The emperor''s complexion suddenly changed, and even the officials waiting for the final ceremony were dumbfounded. What should I do now? Will this sacrifice ceremony continue? The emperor smirked and said: "What a stunned thing, but he can''t help Master Tianjian." "Yes, the emperor!" The two inner attendants shuddered, and ran to Si Tianjian in a hurry, lifting him down with the fastest speed. For a time, the audience was silent and the air was dull and scary.Such an unexpected appearance of this sacrifice ceremony is really a bad omen! At this time, Xuan Pingbo narrowed his eyes and cleverly said on the ground: "Please also ask the emperor to light the torch personally to complete the final sacrifice ceremony." This sacrifice only requires the emperor to personally ignite the prey as a sacrifice. The torch is actually not important, only how the emperors of all dynasties condescended to light some torches, but now the scene is over. The emperor glanced at Xuan Pingbo with appreciation and said, "Just as Xuan Pingbo said." In this way, the emperor lit the torch with his own hands and threw it into the sacrifice.The next moment, the raging fire turned the whole hunting platform, but a tea burned those sacrifices into coke and burned to ashes...One At the end of the day, everyone on and off the stage finally breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the sacrificial ceremony was finally completed with no danger. After the emperor got out of the hunting platform and sat on the side of the dragon, the crowd got up. "Ayue, are you okay?" Xiao Yi rushed to the side of Nangongyue and said distressedly, "The legs are numb." "I''m fine." Nangong Yue smiled faintly. Where is she so precious?"The legs are a bit numb, just walk around." Next to Nangong watched this scene, there was a touch of envy in his heart.Although Xiao Yi''s reputation is not good, from his actions and words, it can be seen that he really cares about the third sister. But Bai Muxiao looked at Nangong Yue''s eyes but didn''t take it for granted. Although Xiao Yi had a high status and a good appearance, she was an incompetent after all. It was a pity that she was her cousin''s character and talent.What''s more, throughout history, a powerful prince like Zhennan is bound to be embarrassed by the emperor, and there must be no good ending... only her cousin Yue is pitiful, and she doesn''t know how noble she is now. In the future, you will suffer corresponding sufferings. If you don''t, you will instantly fall from the highest point to the bottom of the valley, and never be born! Nangong Yue inexplicably felt like a mans back, the direction of his eyes seemed to be Bai Muxiao, and couldn''t help thinking of the pity and emotion that the other party often hid in his eyes. She frowned, she didn''t need Bai Muxiao''s sympathy, and turned to Xiao Yi: "Ai, will you walk with me?" Xiao Yi''s eyes lit up and nodded: "Good!" In an instant, Nangong Yue felt that she saw the long, wagging tail behind him, and she couldn''t help but endure Bai Muxiao in the blink of an eye. The two wandered aimlessly, Xiao Yi''s eyes kept looking at his stinky girl, listening to her talking softly. Unconsciously, the sky had reached dusk, and Xiao Yizheng said that when he went to the Yongchang Princess Changfan for a while, the unfamiliar bamboo came out again. "Shiziye..." Xiao Yi stared at him with a disgusted face, and of course the poor bamboo knew that he had been rejected, but he still had to say: "Shizi, the county master, and the small fourth came to you for urgent matters, and they were in a hurry." direction. Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi looked in the direction of the bamboo and saw dozens of feet away. Xiao Si was standing behind a big tree, exposing half of his face. The fourth senior will definitely be sent by the official Mandarin Bai, and the official Mandarin Bai will naturally be fine to send Primary Four to take this trip. It seems there must be something big! Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi glance at each other and have an ominous hunch. Xiao Yichen said with a deep voice: "I''ll go by now." The two quickly walked into the forest at the back of the hunting platform, and the little four immediately walked out from behind the tree. He was still expressionless and arched the arched hands: "The young man ordered me to come over and tell the world and the lord, Lei Da Racecourse Recently, it is suspected that horse plague has occurred, and several people have died in the villages around the horse farm. The sentence of Primary Four seemed to be a thunder, but Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi were also shocked. Once this epidemic spreads, this life is not a matter of calculation, but of a village, a town, a city... In history, the epidemic that had happened in the past only burned a dozen villages to stop the spread. In a few moments, thousands of lives were gone. As a medical doctor, Nangong Yue is full of awe of this deadly spreading disease. "Horse?" Nangong Yue said suspiciously, "Isn''t that the horse plague? So, last time I heard, the master of the burning sun, that adult girl seems to be sick?" There was a chill in Nangong Yue''s heart. She could not help but glance at Xiao Yi, and a certain idea appeared in her heart, but she dared not think about it. A storm seems to be coming, and she, but an solitary boat, can only rise and fall with the waves of fate, and even destroy it instantly... ... At the same time, the Taiyuan Hospital''s Taiyi doctor was terrified and reported to the emperor and empress in the Guangming Hall the condition of Si Tianjian. "What? What is the epidemic that Si Tian has monitored?" The emperor couldn''t believe his ears, and his color changed suddenly. As an emperor, how could he not know the horror of this epidemic! If the epidemic is not handled well, it will be more terrible than natural disasters such as drought and flood.In history, even some ethnic groups have become extinct due to the epidemic! The emperor set his mind and scolded: "Hugh is scary, Si Tianjian is just fatigue and fainting, wherever he can get the epidemic!" "Emperor," Wu Taiyi knelt down and threw a head in anxiety. "Master Si Tianjian''s condition is similar to the symptoms of the few people who were sick a few days ago. First, the temperature did not go down, and then the mind was blurred. The medicine did not improve, but it became more and more serious." Wu Taiyi''s face was very ugly, and his heart was almost breathless. "Similar symptoms, one or two people can be said to be accidental, but, There are already six people now... Weichen and several doctors have already consulted and agreed that the possibility of the epidemic is very high. Please also ask the emperor to prepare early!" "Are you sure it is an epidemic?" The emperor''s face was as if painted with ink, and his heart was cold. The queen was shocked and frightened, her hands were subconsciously clenched into fists, and her eyes flickered.If this is really an epidemic, it is really a mess! "If the emperor has doubts, he can invite all the great doctors to consult with him." Wu Taiyi gave a deep nod, hardly looking up at the emperor. Next came a long silence, suffocating quietly, and the air was dull as if it were the eve of the summer rain. I don''t know how long after that, the emperor finally said in a voice to Liu Gonggong, "Huairen, Xuan Yaoguang County Master went to check the pulse for Si Tianjian." The queen jumped in her heart and quickly said, "I''m afraid the emperor is wrong..." The emperor looked at the queen and raised her eyebrows slightly. "Please ask the emperor to think twice!" The queen said honestly, "Yue girl knows medical skills, but she is not a doctor...If this is really an epidemic, Yue girl is just a girl''s house, younger, no stronger than a man. Zhuang, if you accidentally contract the epidemic..." The emperor''s brow furrowed slightly, and he nodded and agreed: "It''s still the queen who is considerate. It is indeed improper to let Yueyue go to the clinic, and it''s my thoughts." He pondered, saying, "Let Yueyue come here and follow. Tell me what the doctor said." Grandpa Liu immediately complied and ordered a female attendant to invite Nangong Yue. After that, the hall was quiet again, deadly still. Wu Taiyi still knelt on the ground, but did not dare to move, even the atmosphere did not dare to take a breath, until the chanting of the inner attendant came from outside the hall: "The Lord of Light is coming!" The atmosphere in the hall was relaxed. The emperor busy said: "Quick pass!" Nangong Yue, dressed in green clothes, walked into the hall without any trouble, and bowed her head to salute: "Yueer see the emperor..." "Yue girl, don''t need to be more courteous." The emperor interrupted her anxiously, "I declare that you are important to come over!" Could it be said... some possibility emerged in Nangong Yue''s heart.In fact, even if the emperor did not come to declare her, she would come to see the emperor.This epidemic is of great importance.It is absolutely impossible to control it by her alone.It is also necessary for the emperor to thunder the epidemic in a budding state! Nangong Yue took a deep breath and asked calmly, "I don''t know what the emperor asked?" "Wu Taiyi," the emperor said to Wu Taiyi, who was still kneeling on the ground, "you can talk to the master of Guangguang County." "Emperor Xie!" Wu Taiyi shivered and stood up, "This is what the county governor is..." Wu Taiyi spoke about the epidemic in an orderly manner, and finally said with a sad face, "...The master of the county, regardless of whether it is taken internally or externally, and with all means, their condition has not improved at all, but it has become more serious." Wu Taiyi wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, "Severe people have already developed symptoms of chest pain, cough, bloody saliva, and the spitting blood has a bad smell. After the consultation of several Taichi doctors who accompanied this time, they thought it was probably Epidemic!" Even if he had been mentally prepared for a long time, Nangong Yue felt that his chest seemed to be hit again, and his heart seemed to press a mountain. She settled down and asked abruptly: "Wu Taiyi, what about their skin and nails? Is it different?" Wu Taiyi immediately replied: "Among the hunting palaces, the most serious illnesses are adults in Zhongshuling and Li Li in Yushiling. Their skin has become purple and black, and the color of their fingernails is also different from that of normal people. Light black." Master Zhongshuling is almost 50 years old, and Li Li in Yushilingfu is very delicate and sick. It is the old, weak and sick children who are most susceptible to epidemics... Question: "Are there any similar symptoms?" "Three people had diarrhea and blood in their stools." Nangong Yue''s heart sank a little bit, listening to what Wu Taiyi said, coupled with the report of Primary Four, and then associating with the previous signs, even if she didn''t diagnose the pulse in person, she can already determine without hesitation that... In a flash, one familiar face after another crossed her, Xiao Yi, Jiang Yixi, Yuan Yuyi... her most important person, her dearest friend, they are all in this hunting ground at this moment, this blink of an eye Could become a place of hell. Nangong Yue closed her eyes and said to herself, calm down! Now that the matter is here, the most important thing is to make the fastest and most effective response and minimize the loss. "Return to the Emperor," Nangong Yue said with respect and solemnity, "Wu Taiyi''s words are not bad, this time I am afraid that the disease is ten out of ten. It is an epidemic. Once the epidemic broke out, the emperor, it was a spread of ten, a hundred. Its hundreds of thousands. Now the situation is tens of thousands, and if one is not careful, the epidemic may spread. At that time, not only the hunting palace will be the first to become a dead city, but it will also affect several villages and even several towns. , Please also ask the Emperor to order relevant measures as soon as possible to prevent the spread of the epidemic!" The epidemic is actually an epidemic! In an instant, the emperor was like falling into an ice kiln. Even if the doctor had already made a diagnosis, now he heard that Nangong Yue was definitely an epidemic, and he still took a breath. The queen''s face was almost transparent, and she asked with a tremor: "Yue girl, can you have a way, can those people save?" Nangong Yue''s voice is unprecedentedly dignified, saying: "The emperor, the lady, and the epidemic are divided into many types, and they must be treated according to the symptoms. Before they have yet to determine what the disease is, Yueer is powerless." At this moment, Nangong Yue is really powerless, even if she prides herself on her proficiency, but there will always be symptoms that make her feel powerless.Since ancient times, most of this epidemic has not been cured, but chose to isolate and pinch the source of the disease. Every time it is tragic, but it has to be done. Is one life important, or a hundred, or even a thousand lives more important? There will never be a standard answer to this question! "Emperor," Wu Taiyi echoed with awe, "The county master said that it is necessary to take measures as soon as possible." "Then... how should it be now?" The emperor''s face condensed and his voice was harsh. "How should the epidemic be prevented from spreading?" These questions Nangong Yue had thought carefully before coming here, so he quickly replied: "Emperor, the first step is to bring the patients and those who have been in close contact with the patients as soon as possible, such as the family members of the patients. People are temporarily isolated; the entire hunting palace is closed, and no one is allowed to enter and leave at will; and the terrible consequences of the epidemic must be reported to everyone. Once a suspected patient is found, it must be reported immediately. There must be no concealment or false reporting, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable. " The emperor just gave Liu Gonggong a glance, and Liu Gonggong immediately ordered people to pass his orders.Even if Grandpa Liu has experienced countless ups and downs, it can''t help but two battles at this moment. At this time, the epidemic... one is not good, his old life is explained here, even... Liu Gonggong glanced at the emperor quickly, almost daring to think about it. This autumn hunt gathered Dayu''s royal family, clan, and princes... Anyone who lost their lives, this dynasty might be shocked, not to mention that it gathered the backbone of most of the dynasty. If this doesn''t work, Dayu might collapse in an instant! 219 Chapter 208 "Emperor, isolation is only the first step, and the source of the epidemic must be confirmed as soon as possible!" Nangong Yue said solemnly, "Yue suspected that the epidemic was probably transmitted from a horse..." "Horse!?" The emperor was stunned, remembering that not long ago, these children had come to him because of the possible outbreak of horse plague in the hunting palace. Isn''t this actually not just horse plague, but may be the first An epidemic that spreads from horse to horse and spreads to people?! The emperor was shocked. This guess was terrible. For a time, he didn''t even know what to say. Nangong Yue ignored her thoughts and continued: "Emperor, although all the horses in the hunting palace have been inspected a few days ago, it was due to the horse plague, and now there is an epidemic, and this epidemic It may be due to the horse, so Yueer urges the emperor to order all the owners of sick horses and those who have been in contact with the sick horses, including the management of the palace stables and the servants. All the dead sick horses were pressed The rules are buried deep, but Yue''er feels the need to dig it up and burn it." The emperor said in a deep voice: "Yueyue, all according to your meaning, if you have any suggestions, you should speak boldly." "Yes, the emperor." Nangong Yuening Shinto, "please ask the emperor to order people to assist the doctor to find out where those patients have been since arriving at the hunting palace. The commonality of these people may be the source of the epidemic." She said Suddenly, he added, "For the time being, Yue''er still does not know what the route of transmission of this epidemic. So, for the time being, please ask the emperor to sever all people who have been in contact with the disease and decide later. What to do next." The emperor couldn''t help thinking of Si Tianjian who suddenly fainted in the morning, his eyes slightly stunned. Almost, only a little, he had close contact with the Si Tianjian. Thinking of this, the emperor''s cold sweat was on his back, and he was afraid of it. Nangong Yue''s eyes were calm, and she said clearly: "It is best for the doctors to contact the epidemic patients. It is best to cover their noses, noses, and hands. Washing and bathing must use hot water; the hunting palace must be dusted and smoked. The grass is disinfected and sterilized; and..." Nangong Yue hesitated for a while, knowing that what she said next might be shocking, but considering the current situation, she could not help mentioning it! "Emperor, if an epidemic patient dies, he must immediately burn the body with his belongings." Nangong Yue said solemnly and decisively. What? Cremation?! Wu Taiyi couldnt help but looked at Nangong Yue in horror, and said aloud: "Sovereign, this... I''m afraid this is wrong, horse corpses can be burned, but people... The families of those dead will not agree. Or dig a deep hole and bury it deep?" The emperor also frowned, wondering. The so-called: parents who suffer from skin and skin, since ancient times, have paid attention to the death of human beings. Only those who have committed serious crimes will be cracked and the punishment of five horses will be split.The cremation will make people have no bones. What about a good tire? Although ancient villages and villages have also been burned to prevent epidemics, they are only aimed at ordinary civilians, but now the entire hunting palace is the most important minister and their families... Nangong Yue saw the emperor''s thoughts, but still said: "Yueer knows the emperor''s concerns, but if he does not cremate, but just bury it deeply, for a long time, the body rots underground, maybe it will pollute the soil and groundwater, this water is circulating , Maybe the groundwater will flow into the river one day, either humans or animals may drink the river water, or indirectly, people may mistakenly eat animals that have consumed contaminated water... By then, it will likely be another "A catastrophe." Nangong Yue looked up at the emperor boldly and said firmly, "The emperor, cremation, is for eternity!" The emperor did not speak for a while, and his face was like water, "Yue girl, can you really only cremate?" Nangong Yue nodded solemnly, "Also invite the Emperor to descend." "Wu Taiyi," the emperor''s complex and deep eyes looked at Wu Taiyi, and there was still a little hesitation in his eyes, "Is there really going to be the situation as the master said?" Wu Taiyi looked dignified and said: "Go back to the emperor and listen to the lord say this, but the minister remembered something. Fifty years ago, the former Beiping town had an epidemic in a summer. At that time, thousands of people died. It was deeply buried. Who would have known that the epidemic would come back in less than a decade, and the investigation later suspected that it was caused by the pollution of the water source, and then Beiping Town became a dead town and no one lived." After Wu Taiyi finished speaking, the hall was quiet again, waiting for the emperor''s decision. The emperor closed his eyes and pondered for a moment, and finally made a decision: "Then cremation." The emperor made a final decision. "The emperor''s wise determination is the blessing of the people of Dayu!" Nangong Yue and Wu Taiyi bowed in unison. The queen on the side saw the emperor''s decision, and he was still heavy. On the one hand, she was glad that her five emperors had not come, on the other hand, she was worried about whether she could leave here safely this time. "Huairen!" Emperor Shen Sheng gave Liu Gonggong a series of wills. After that, Nangong Yue went to the side hall with Dr. Wu to discuss ways to prevent the epidemic. After being busy for nearly an hour, Nangong Yue came out of the Hall of Light. Bai Hui was guarding outside the hall, but Xiao Yi, who had accompanied her to the Hall of Light before, was no longer there. Nangong Yue''s eyes were dark, and a complex light flashed in his eyes. "Three girls," Bai Hui stepped forward to salute, "Aunt San said he had left beforehand." Nangong Yue responded faintly. Of course, she knew why Xiao Yi was gone, and the status of the epidemic is still unknown. From the words brought by Primary Four, the sick horses in Lei Dai Racecourse are likely to be one of the sources of this epidemic, or even the root cause! Xiao Yi had just been to the Lei Dian Racecourse not long ago... he must be worried that if he gets an epidemic, he will harm himself. Nangong Yue settled down and told herself not to be cranky. The source of this illness comes from the Lei Da Racecourse, which is just a guess at the official language. The urgent task now is to do everything that can be done in advance, and then wait for the news from Wu Taiyi. Bai Hui looked at Nangong Yue with some worry, and said, "Three girls..." "I''m fine." Nangong Yue grinned reluctantly, "Let''s go back to Qingxiazhai first." Nangong Yue returned to Qingxiazhai, and at the same time, the emperor''s will spread throughout the hunting palace, and the entire hunting palace was shaken. The Imperial Forest Army was dispatched together to close the hunting palace at the fastest speed. No one could enter or leave the hunting palace at will without the emperor''s gift.In the hunting palace, there are royal forest troops patrolling and guarding.All the palace rooms cannot be closed. Once a suspicious person is found, there is no amnesty to kill! At the same time, the entire hunting palace up and down implemented a countermeasure based on the recommendations of Nangong Yue and Zhongtai doctors: First, those sick people were temporarily isolated in Muyuan Church, the most remote corner of the hunting palace, and those who had been in contact with the patient were also isolated in Xinyi Church beside Muyuan Church; Second, all clothing worn by the patient and the fabrics they have touched are burned; Third, everyone bathes and changes clothes and cleans the room; Fourth, the entire hunting palace was smoked three times with wormwood, and ash was scattered widely; Fifth, Taiyi ordered people to fry the thick wormwood water and the medicinal soup to prevent epidemic disease, and distribute it to the entire hunting palace to take up and down; ... This epidemic is a life-threatening thing, and it is not careless at all. The entire hunting palace is in a hurry, and everyone is in danger. Whether it is a master or a slave, I am afraid that I have never been so united in my work. This is also the case with Qing Xia Zhai... When Nangong Yue is busy and has time to sit down in the study, Lily comes to the newspaper and says that the cousin is here. Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows and seemed to think of something, saying, "Please let her in." "Cousin Yue," Bai Muxiao apologized as soon as she entered the door. "The epidemic is sudden. I know that Cousin Yue must be very busy. I shouldn''t have bothered, but this epidemic is of great importance. I also want to score a point. The meager strength, so I took the liberty to come over." "Why should Cousin Xiao be so polite, please sit down." Nangong Yue said, "If your cousin has any ideas, please let me know." After sitting down, Bai Muxiao said: "Cousin Yue, although I don''t know medical skills, but I have also turned over several medical books in my spare time. When I saw that the disease came from the mouth and nose, I did this specifically." She Giving the maid a wink, the maid immediately handed over a small basket. Bai Muxiao put the bamboo basket on the table and took out a white object from it. He said: "Cousin Yue, this is called a mask. I made it by stacking six layers of gauze and sewing it on my face to cover my mouth. Nose, the germs of the epidemic can enter from the mouth and nose." She pointed to the thin loops on both sides of the mask and said, "This loop can be hung on the ears, which is very convenient. I did a dozen together with the girl Come here." Bai Muxiao still has so many ideas.Nangong Yue''s eyes flashed and took over, saying, "Cousin Xiao, your mask is really good. I will discuss it with the doctor." And regardless of the various grudges of the two people''s previous lives, Bai Muxiao''s idea is indeed to prevent epidemics. Will help. Bai Muxiao saw Nangong Yue accepting her opinion and let her heart down a little.She was still afraid of this cousin Yue''s arrogance and refusal to accept her own opinions, since she can listen to it... At this moment, Bai Hui entered the house and told: "Three girls, Wu Taiyi is here." Nangong Yuexiu said first: "Please invite Dr. Wu to come in." Then she looked at Bai Muxiao. "Cousin Xiao, Mrs. Wu came to discuss with me about the epidemic. Please forgive me for your negligence." Nangong Yue''s words were actually chasing guests, but Bai Muxiao deliberately thought they didn''t understand, and laughed: "Cousin Yue is so polite, why don''t you and my sister say slack or not." She looked up and looked at Nangong Yue. , "Cousin Yue, can I stay? Maybe there is something I can help." Nangong Yue saw her insist that she said nothing more. Soon, Lily introduced Wu Taiyi to the house. Wu Taiyi didn''t expect anyone else in the study. After stunned for a while, he saluted Nangong Yue: "I saw the master. "Wu Taiyi is exempt." Nangong Yue hastily asked Wu Taiyi to sit down and then introduced Bai Muxiao. "Wu Taiyi, this is my cousin of the Bai family. She just took a thing called a mask. Maybe you can get here Played a role in the second epidemic..." He said that Nangong Yue picked up a mask and quickly explained it to Wu Taiyi. He heard Wu Taiyi nodded again and again, picked up one, and looked over and over again, with great praise: "This mask is really good." Mu Xiaos eyes are different. "The master, this mask can be promoted vigorously. Compared with our original use of sackcloth with wormwood water to wrap the mouth and nose layer by layer, it is much more convenient. Unfortunately, it is not detailed enough. , I am afraid that the position of the snout cannot be wrapped tightly. I will bring it back for improvement later." Bai Muxiao was still smiling at first, but when he heard halfway, his face unnaturally stiffened.It turned out that covering the mouth and nose with a cloth to prevent epidemic infections, they had long thought of it, and they still thought that their masks were not meticulous?... She quickly calmed down and said to herself, anyway, her masks Still convenient and easy to use.Detailed and not meticulous, what do they know?! Wu Taiyi didn''t seem to find himself "speaking the wrong thing". He stroked his beard and praised, "Girl Bai really deserves to be the cousin of the governor, and she is really smart." "Mr. Wu has won the prize." Bai Muxiao smiled decently. She didn''t go over the mask again, but said confidently, "Mr. Wu, cousin Yue, actually I have some ideas. If I said something wrong, please The cousin corrected me. I just heard that the patients and the people who have been in contact with the patients have been specifically quarantined, but I dont know if they have investigated the behavior of these patients these days?" "Behavior track?" Wu Taiyi said suspiciously. "I mean what places these patients have been to in the past few days and who they have been in contact with, maybe you can find the source of the epidemic." Bai Muxiao said endlessly. Wu Taiyi was stunned and said with a smile: "White girl is really smart, and we went to think of it together." What does that mean? Bai Muxiao also stayed a little bit, and this time the embarrassing color on his face could not be concealed.Did she do it again? Dr. Wu opened the medicine box and took a stack of paper from the hand through the pallet and put it on the table. He said to Nangong Yue: "The master, this is a list of all patients, and they are listed in detail in chronological order. Where have they been and what have they done since they arrived at the hunting palace." It really was... Bai Muxiao bit her lower lip, fidgeting, and really wanted to disappear here immediately. Nangong Yue didn''t even bother to pay attention to Bai Muxiao. She didn''t expect that the efficiency of the Tai Hospital was so high. It was only two hours before the investigation was clear. Nangong Yue put on a pair of gloves, eagerly took the stack of paper, and turned it over one by one. The first one made her notice the four words that scared her. She was cold in her heart as if she had been poured into a bucket of ice water.She nervously turned several sheets of paper in a row, and under the list of the first few people who were sick, they all wrote the same place-- Thunder Racecourse! For a moment, Nangong Yue could hardly breathe, feeling as if she was gripped hard by something, and the hand holding one of the papers shivered slightly. Is it really the Lei Dian Racecourse? Nangong Yue''s last luck was gone at this moment. Why is it the Lei Dian Racecourse?! Xiao Yi, Fu Yunhe, Yuan Lingbo, Han Huaijun, Yuan Yuyi and Jiang Yixi just went to Leiye Racecourse! Even if any of them got the epidemic... Nangong Yue barely dared to think anymore. Xiao Yi, and Xiao Yi... Nangong Yue''s heart seemed to be stabbed again, with pain. Nangong Yue took a deep breath and carefully scanned the list a few times before putting it down. She said to Wu Taiyi: "At present, the first few people who had the disease had been with sick horses. There have been contacts. Those who have just got sick and have a milder condition have been in contact with the patient after the onset of illness. None of the people who have been in contact with them before the onset have symptoms. Is this possible? Judging that the patient is infectious only after the onset?" "At present, this is indeed the case." Wu Taiyi agreed. "But the epidemic often changes over time, and temporarily it cannot be taken lightly." Nangong Yue nodded, Huo Di stood up, "Wu Taiyi, this matter is very important, we go to the Guangming Temple to return to the emperor." "Yes, the lord!" Nangong Yue and Wu Taiyi could no longer care for Bai Muxiao, and hurriedly left Qingxiazhai to rush to the Guangming Temple to see the emperor. The inner servant introduced the two into the hall, and did not wait for the two to salute. The emperor hurriedly shouted "free of rituals" and acted more anxiously than them. "Yue girl, Wu Taiyi, what progress did you make? Nangong Yue resisted the rough waves of her heart and said with a deep voice: "Return to the Emperor, after analysis by Yueer and Wu Taiyi, the source of the epidemic is indeed a horse, and it should have come from the Leiye Racecourse under the nearby Jiugongshan Mountain. Several people who have been sick have been to Lei Dian Racecourse. The first sick horse in the stable is also from Lei Dian Racecourse." "Lei Dian Racecourse?" There was a flash of anxiety in the emperor''s eyes, and he ordered decisively, "I immediately sent someone to seal the racecourse!" "The emperor, the other people in the hunting palace who have been to the Lei Dian Racecourse, regardless of whether they have contracted the epidemic, need to be quarantined at present. As for the specific need for quarantine for a few days, it is still pending for Yue Er to see everyone''s disease later. "Nangong Yue solemnly and honestly said, "Please ask the emperor to immediately order people to collect the list of the people who have been to the Leiye Racecourse." "Come here!" The emperor did not dare to neglect, and immediately invited Jin Yiwei to command Lu Huaining to investigate. Jin Yiwei shot, and it turned out to be very popular, only half an hour Lu Huaining came back to life. Grandpa Liu took the list personally from Lu Huaining and sent it to the emperor''s case with respect. The Emperor stared at the list, the more he looked down, the tighter his brows tightened. There are really a lot of people who have been to the Lei Da Racecourse. Officials, sects, women, and children...When the emperor saw a series of names in the middle, his head buzzed like a blast, and his expression suddenly changed. He stood up, his voice trembling: "Why did they go too!?" The names that shocked the emperor one after another were impressive, Xiao Yi, Fu Yunhe, Yuan Lingbai, Han Huaijun, Yuan Yuyi, and Jiang Yixi! Liu Gonggong stepped forward boldly and glanced, but he was also terrified.Xiao Yi and Han Huaijun all have intimate relationships with the emperor and the queen. If they are all... Grandpa Liu dare not dare to think about it. The emperor took a deep breath and said in disbelief: "How many of them have you been to Leiye Racecourse?" Lu Huaining naturally knows the weight of these people, and even knows what he is doing now can be said to be unsuccessful, but this fact is of great importance and absolutely sloppy. "Yes, the emperor." Lu Huaining bowed his head to respond. Upon hearing Xiao Yi''s name, Wu Taiyi couldn''t help looking at Nangongyue, seeing her half-hanging face, looking at her face was still calm, but her hands were clenched into fists, and the back of her hand was slightly raised. It is clear that the heart is not as calm as she showed. Wu Taiyi couldn''t help worrying about her, fearing that she would not accept the blow.The king of Zhennan was the fiance of Nangong Yue, and the emperor gave him a marriage. If he had a chance... Wu Taiyi would not dare to go on. The hall was quiet, waiting for the emperor''s sentence, or everyone already knew how the emperor would choose. Since the ancient emperor has to focus on the overall situation, whichever is lighter is already clear at a glance. I don''t know how long it took, the emperor closed his eyes, and finally he hardened his heart, and ordered: "Lu Huaining, then first isolate all the people on the list." "Yes, the emperor." Lu Huaining responded respectfully, then quickly exited the Hall of Light. When the emperor said his decision, Nangong Yue''s mood calmed down. "Mr. Wu," in the blink of an eye, the emperor seemed tired ten years old.He rubbed his eyebrows and turned his attention to Wu Taiyi. His tone was difficult and difficult. "In any case, we should study the right prescription for the epidemic as soon as possible." It is no surprise that Wu Taiyi named himself alone. After all, the identity of the master of this shining county is noble. Although he is a medical practitioner, he is not a person who practices medicine. Naturally, he does not need to take risks. Wu Taiyi''s eyes were firm and he respectfully replied: "Yes!" The emperor followed and ordered: "Huairen, order people to prepare to drive back to the palace immediately!" Grandpa Liu responded in a hurry and hurried down to prepare. "Yue girl, you go back and prepare, we will start tomorrow." "Emperor." Nangong Yue stepped forward and said, "I urge the Emperor to let Yueer stay." As soon as this remark came out, everyone on the scene looked at her in amazement. The epidemic was rampant in this place, and it was too late for others to want to go. "Yuya," the emperor said disapprovingly, "although you can heal, but you are not a healer, you don''t need to stay here." The Nangong Yue language is gentle but powerful, "Nangong family never had a daughter to remarry." The emperor was a little moved. Obviously he understood the meaning of Nangong Yue. Xiao Yi was destined to be kept in the hunting palace. Even if he was quarantined and confirmed that he had not contracted the epidemic, it would be difficult for him to return to the capital before the epidemic was brought under control.And now the epidemic is so precarious. Staying here for another day is an additional day of risk. No one knows whether he can save his life. Once there are three long and two short, Nangong Yue and he have a marriage contract, but did not cross the door, according to the rules of the last three years can also remarry.However, she said she would not marry again... "Emperor, please let Yueer stay." Nangong Yue said quietly, "Yueer knows medical skills and can help Wu Taiyi. Yueer believes that the epidemic can be controlled. We can return to the king capital alive. ." The emperor looked at her deeply, and said after a moment of silence: "Yue girl, you can think about it, if anything happens..." "If anything happens, Yue''er doesn''t want to guard the widow." Nangong Yue said without hesitation, but also said in her heart: if there is any, she will be willing to be with Xiao Yi in the last days Together, never regret it. A soft light flashed in her eyes, this life, she will accompany him, always with him, no matter what happens... "Yue girl, you are a good boy..." The emperor nodded gently. The little girl was so affectionate and right, and she didn''t misunderstand her.He paused and said, "Then you will stay... Yi Ge and a few of them, I will entrust it to you." Nangong Yue knelt down and solemnly shook her head and said, "Emperor Xie''s grace." "What kind of grace is this," the emperor said with a wry smile, "I''m pushing you into the dead." Nangong Yue raised her head and said with a smile: "Emperor, please believe in Yueer''s medical skills. Maybe we will be back soon after you return to the king." "Get up, girl Yue." The emperor raised his hand and said in a heavy tone, "If Brother Yi will dare to bear you in the future, I will make the decision for you." Nangong Yue said with a smile: "Thank you, the emperor." Her expression was indifferent, and she didn''t seem to have the slightest fear of this life and death robbery. "Wu Taiyi." The emperor said again, "The epidemic is left to the lord of Shaoguang County and you are solely responsible for this epidemic. I will give you the right to cut off after the epidemic." This also shows that if the epidemic worsens, they even It is possible to order the burning of nearby villages and towns to prevent the spread of the disease. Wu Taiyi was completely shocked. He never imagined that a little girl who was only in the age of Jinchai had such courage and determination. Know that once they stay, they will face a nine-death life! Nangong Yue''s eyes admired even more, and she bowed with her. The emperor gave the token, and after Nangong Yue took it, he left the Hall of Light. It stands to reason that the emperor is in the epidemic area at this moment, and he should not come and go at random to spread the immune disease.However, the emperor is the cornerstone of Dayu.How can he stay in such a dangerous place, so Nangong Yue will discuss with Wu Taiyi Open a prescription and let the emperor and all his entourage take it daily to minimize the danger. After that, Nangong Yue went directly to Xiao Yi''s residence. Xiao Yi was about to move to Yonghua Palace near Xinyi Hall at this time. The Yulin Army, who was guarding outside, saw Nangong Yue coming from afar, and was a little surprised.I wanted to stop it, but when she saw the token in her hand, she still retreated. A step forward. At this time, Zhu was sorting out clothes for Xiao Yi. When he saw Nangong Yue coming in, he opened his mouth in surprise, and then retreated. "Ai, you''re so chaotic here." Nangong Yue smiled and said, "It''s really hard bamboo." "Smelly girl, why are you here?" Xiao Yi froze for a while, and said in a panic. "Come out quickly, what the imperial army are doing, let you in." Nangong Yue took out the token and shook it in front of Xiao Yi. That way, it was exactly the same as when Xiao Yi often appeared in front of her.She pursed her lips and said with ease, "The emperor has ordered me to take full responsibility for the epidemic of the hunting palace. From now on, even you have to listen to me." Xiao Yi''s eyes flicked and said, "I''m going to see the emperor." His appearance was already somewhat murderous. Even if the bad girl''s medical skills are good, how can she be held responsible for the epidemic, in case... he dare not think about it in case.Xiao Yi knew that, according to the emperor''s nature, he must return to the king''s capital in these two days.He must have the emperor bring the smelly girl back together, and she must not be allowed to stay here! Nangong Yue pulled his sleeve, "Ai." Only this action could have made Xiao Yi happy for a long time, but now, he was afraid of it, he quickly pulled the sleeves out, and took a step back and said: "Smelly girl, don''t stay close to me..." "Ai." Nangong Yue smiled and looked at him seriously, "I let the emperor allow me to stay, so I won''t leave." "Smelly girl." Xiao Yi looked at her blankly, and said quickly, "No." Nangong Yue stepped forward and took the initiative to take his hand.Xiao Yi''s hand was a little rough, and there were still cocoons on his fingers, but it was very warm. Nangong Yue held it tightly and said with a smile: "I thought about the whole nine days before I promised my family. From the promised From that moment, I decided that no matter what happens, I will accompany you. Moreover, this is just a small epidemic." Xiao Yi wanted to break away, but was afraid of hurting her hand. She stood still and did not move. She still said disapprovingly, "No, you can''t keep it." "If I were left today and you can go, will you go?" "..." "me too." "It''s different!" Nangong Yue pulled him tightly with a soft light in her eyes and said, "Ai, do you believe me?" "soy Mujer" "Do you believe it?" "letter." Nangong Yue''s smile deepened again, "Then let me accompany you... It''s just a small epidemic, we can all survive, don''t you want me to leave alone!" -Digression- Thank you! Vivian8595 gave 9 flowers 220 Chapter 209-Dont Abandon In the An Yi Hou Palace of the Wangdu, the official language Bai was dressed in a uniform, standing in front of a map. This is the map of the entire territory of Dayu. It was made by a quite famous cartographer. The entire Dayu cannot find the second one. More detailed map. There was a piece of paper on his book case, and there was a lot of content written on it, and on the other side there were some spread books. Guan Yubai''s fingers slipped slowly over the corner of the map, his eyes contemplative. "Yu Bai." At this time, the door of the study was pushed open. Si Rin, still in black, walked in and saw that he was still beside the map, shrugging a little boringly.I thought that the official language Bai who was immersed in thinking would not take care of himself as always. Unexpectedly, the official language Bai said uncharacteristically, and said slowly: "You came just right. I found a very interesting thing. " "Interesting?" Si Rin walked over and looked at the map for a while. Some headaches spread his hands and said, "Just say it. I don''t see anything anyway." The official Bai Bai answered in reply: "Si Rin, what do you think about this epidemic?" Si Rin said without thinking, "Come back again?" "These are the first three villages where the epidemic occurred in the previous dynasty..." The white man''s finger in the official language passed a bit on the map. "From here to here, it was the place where the disease was most affected. Their location Have one thing in common... granary!" Si Rin changed his face and blurted out: "Granary?" The official language nodded, and the expression was gentle and calm: "These counties were the granaries in the northwest of the previous dynasty. Those counties and towns were sealed off because of the epidemic. All of them were burned down, including the court. A large amount of military food under hoard..." he said, pointing to Shenlong Mountain again, and said, "This time, the same epidemic happened again here, just when the emperor''s autumn hunting..." Si Rin looked tight, and said solemnly: "You mean, this is not just an epidemic?" "After the epidemic, there was a five-year war that almost wiped out the country." "..." "I''m going to Shenlong Mountain." "Are you crazy?!" Si Rin said disapprovingly, "You are no longer a general now, even though you have the title of Hou Ye, you are nothing more than a child of the rivers and lakes. How will Dayu do this with you? Even After the change of the dynasty, the rivers and lakes are still rivers and lakes, and there will be no impact....Well, even if you remember the little girl, maybe someone is already on the way back to the capital. Still wait for the news of Primary Four..." The official Bai Bai voice said softly: I have just received the biography of Primary Fours Flying Pigeon. Ayi went to the Lei Dian Racecourse, and the Master of the Shaking Light stayed with him. Si Rin Fuqin said helplessly, "You must go?" The official Mandarin White has a slight jaw, and the expression is as gentle as ever, but it is very firm, "This time, it is not just an epidemic, it is only governed by the method of the epidemic. Even if the master doctor of Yaoguang County is superb, they may not have it. Progress. So, I must go..." ... ... Just as Guan Yu Bai was about to set off for Shenlong Mountain, the emperor had already managed everything and drove back to the palace. There were a total of eight princes in the autumn hunting tour. Four of them returned to the capital with the emperor, and the remaining four princes, led by Wu Taiyi, stayed in the hunting palace to treat the patients. The emperor also ordered most of the doctors to leave. Medicinal herbs. In the hunting palace, there have been fifteen patients who have been ill after detailed statistics.In addition to the first six, the rest of the people are mostly maid and little servants who are waiting for them. Most of them have just had a fever because of their low status. It is also impossible to summon a doctor, just to eat some ginger tea and try to suppress it. They didn''t find out until the epidemic happened. In addition to these 15 people, more than 20 people who have been to the Lei Dian Racecourse, 50 or 60 people who have had close contact with patients or sick horses, and hundreds of people who have slight contact have also been left in The hunting palace is temporarily isolated and must not leave. In addition, the close waiters of all the patients, half of the Imperial Forest Army, thousands of Xiaoqi Battalions, and all the nearly 200 women in the inner palace who were originally left in the hunting palace were also left behind. For a time, the people in the hunting palace were panicked and filled with an almost desperate breath. Everyone knows that unless the epidemic is completely controlled, otherwise these people who are left for the spread of the immune disease may be difficult to leave until they die... On the day the emperor drove back to the palace, Nangong Yue went to Qingfeng Pavilion early in the morning for Pei Yuanchen''s last diagnosis before leaving, and informed the Jian''an and her couple that she had given the prescription of plaster to Mrs. Zhang Explained the treatment plan. Jian Anbo and his wife apparently breathed a sigh of relief. After being grateful, they told Nangong Yue to be careful and hurried to Hunting Terrace with her. It was just after the hour, but most people were ready to go on the hunting platform. Nangong Yue deliberately came to Lietai to see off everyone. "Sister Three, let''s go with us." Nangong Yanliu frowned, hesitantly said, "If the second uncle and the second aunt knew, she would be very worried." She bit her slightly pale lips. I can''t hide my worries.In fact, she doubted that Nangong Yue would want to stay. Perhaps it was related to Xiao Yi... Thinking of this, Nangong Weng''s brows were tighter, and she only hoped that Xiao Shizi would not live up to the wishes of the three younger sisters in the future. "Sister, don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Nangong Yue smiled and comforted her. "Can you believe my medical skills? I will take preventive measures and it will never happen." Her tone is very relaxed, but no one knows that this sentence is only used to comfort people. The epidemic has not yet found a symptom, no matter who has the disease, it is just waiting for death. "but" Nangong Yan also wanted to persuade her again, but Nangong Yue clenched her hands and said: "Big sister, I know you are worried about me, but Ayi, Sister Yi, Sister Xi... They are all here, and People with more epidemics are waiting for treatment. Now that I have learned a medical technique, how can I withdraw from the fear of epidemics!" "Three sisters..." Nangong Yan''s eyes were a little wet, so he could not speak. Nangong Yue continued: "Big sister, my dad and my mother are there, I''m going to trouble you to talk to them, so that they don''t worry, I will be fine. When the epidemic is over, I will go back to personally with Ayi Ask them for sin!" Speaking of which, Nangong Yue felt sour for a while... "Sister Cousin," Bai Muxiao aside suddenly said, "Since Cousin Yue has decided, we will not persuade her." Bai Muxiao looked at Nangong Yue''s eyes with a touch of complexity, and she didn''t expect Nangong Yue to have a profound meaning for Xiao Yiqing to the point of life and death because of the marriage contract promoted by this decree... so that she didn''t even know Should Nongong Yue not be afraid of life and death, or should she be stupid. Bai Muxiao took a step closer to Nangong Yue, looked at her in an instant, and said cautiously: "Cousin Yue, you must be careful, we will wait for you in Wangdu!" "Thank you cousin Xiao Yan for your words." Nangong Yue smiled slightly, "I will definitely go back." Finally, with the happiness now, how could she be willing to die! Seeing Nangong Yue''s attitude is firm, Nang Gongyen no longer speaks, and anxiously said: "Sister, take care!" Nangong Yue personally sent Nangong Kun and Bai Muxiao into the carriage.At this time, a familiar voice suddenly came from behind: "Ayue!" Nangong Yue looked back and saw that Yongyang, Yuncheng and Fu Yunyan were standing not far away. It was Fu Yunyan who called her, and in the other direction, Han Qixia also came to her. Nangong Yue hurried up, but only a few steps later, seeing a round-faced grandma behind Han Qixia, she took her and walked towards the Zhu wheelbarrow behind her. Han Qixia turned back frequently and could only cast an apologetic look at Nangong Yue and said two words in her mouth: "Take care!" Nangong Yue nodded at her slightly, meaning she would be fine, and her elder brother Han Huaijun would be fine. Princess Qi on the side looked coldly towards Nangong, with obvious gloating and misfortune in her eyes. Looking at her, it was obvious that Han Huaijun died in this epidemic. Nangong Yue looked calmly at Princess Qi, confident and firm. Princess Qi flicked her head and got on a Zhu wheeler. "My brother and sister, I am really narrow-minded!" Yuncheng said with a sullen face, ignoring the princess at all. At this time, he was still playing such a nasty thought. Yuncheng frowned, thinking that her pair of children were being isolated in the hunting palace, and her heart burst into pain.Ten thousand people in Yuncheng did not want to leave, but the emperor made a strict order, and even she could not resist.If something went wrong between Brother Ge and Yiyi, she would not survive! Yuncheng, as the emperor''s eldest sister, can count the princesses in this way, but Nangong Yue is not easy to say anything, she can only be silent. "Ayue," Fu Yunyan, who has always been cheerful, couldn''t laugh at the moment, and said with a sad face, "Are they okay, second brother?" She knew in her heart that Nangong Yue couldn''t guarantee anything, but she couldn''t help but seek assurance, as if she could just feel at ease like this. A few days ago, they had made an appointment to go to Leiyue Racecourse. She and Nangongyue accidentally escaped, but now...only she left the hunting palace! Fu Yunyan didn''t feel lucky, but instead had a trace of guilt, as if he had left everyone and fled alone... "Ayue..." Fu Yunyan took a deep breath and wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Nangong Yue: "Liu Niang, you can rest assured." Nangong Yue looked at her without a second, and assuredly solemnly promised, "I will not let them What happened!" Nangong Yue said not only to Fu Yunyan, but also to Yongyang and Yuncheng. With tears in his eyes, Fu Yunyan said hardly: "Ayue, everything comes to you." Tears flashed in the eyes of Yuncheng and Yongyang. Yongyang said in a deep voice, "Let''s go." "treasure!" After cautiously saying goodbye, Yong Yang and the three of them got on their respective Zhu wheels. The horse-drawn carriages were arranged in a long queue in accordance with the ranks of the ranks, and left under the guard of the Imperial Forest Army. The emperor made a decision before leaving, and Nangong Yue was solely responsible for the epidemic. Therefore, all the people who stayed in the hunting palace looked at her first. However, Nangong Yue knew that the emperor must have a second move.This epidemic is so terrible. Once the epidemic situation in the hunting palace is out of control, then the fear of waiting for all of them is just a fire, and the jade will burn all! However, all this need not be considered for the time being. The key to the problem now is to control the epidemic. Nangong Yue ordered the ladies to sew a large number of improved masks, let everyone wear masks, and then made everyone divide the isolated people into several groups, namely serious illness, early symptoms, moderate symptoms, no Symptoms, close contacts and non-close contacts, these people are separated into different palaces according to classification and men and women. Nangong Yue and the doctors have already roughly discussed, and plan to determine the specific isolation time based on the actual disease. Now, the preliminary plan is to isolate and observe for at least 10 days to half a month. The maidens and the servants also acted quickly. Not only did they separate the quarantined people, but they also sprinkled the lime in the hunting palace and sprayed the wormwood water... For a time, everywhere the people went, they distributed heavy medicine. The scent is mixed with lime, which makes people feel depressed and suppressed. The fifteen patients were the main targets of Nangong Yue and the Taiji doctors. Each patient was equipped with two maidens who took care of and checked the patient''s condition at all times and reported it to the Taiji doctor. The doctor visited the patients once a day, looked at them, then bathed and changed clothes, and then went to Xinglintang to consult with Nangongyue. He discussed several prescriptions and asked different patients to take them according to the course of the disease. But even so, the situation is getting worse day by day... On the day of the emperor''s departure, two people who had been to the Lei Dian Racecourse showed signs of fever and were transferred to the "initial symptoms" courtyard. On the second day, a maiden who took care of seriously ill patients also became feverish. Those maidens had already begun to panic. If it was not for the emperor to order the escapers to kill without amnesty, I am afraid that some people will have to escape... On the third day, there were an increase of five people with fever symptoms, and three patients with moderate symptoms coughed, vomited, and discharged.One of them even showed symptoms of vomiting blood.One seriously ill patient was unconscious and had difficulty breathing ... When Nangong Yue learned of the news, she was in a consultation with Xinglintang and Taiyi. She pondered a little, and said lightly, "I''ll go and see Miss Li." Miss Li, Miss Li is the seriously ill patient who is unconscious. In an instant, all eyes were on Nangong Yue''s body, and Lily blurted out in disbelief: "Three girls!?" Lily still wanted to say something, but she was caught by Bai Hui and gave her a look before she barely swallowed it back. "Sovereign, have you thought about it?" Wu Taiyi looked at Nangong Yue deeply. He always admired Nangong Yue''s medical skills, but at the moment, in addition to admiration, there was a little more respect. Nangong Yue nodded firmly, she had already thought about it.Although they did what they could, the epidemic spread with unstoppable momentum. Unless all patients and isolated people are burned to death now, otherwise this will eventually lead to an uncontrollable ending... So far, Tai Chi has relayed the pulse and symptoms. If she didn''t see it with her own eyes, she might not be able to make the most accurate diagnosis. Now that she has stayed, so that she and Ayi can go back alive, she can''t just hide in Xinglin Hall in a "comfortable" way, waiting for the daily case delivered by the doctor. Nangong Yue changed into a dress soaked in wormwood water, covered her nose and mouth with a mask, wrapped her hair, put on gloves, and went to Mu Yuan Tang where Li Li was. The atmosphere of Mu Yuan Tang is even heavier than the outside. Even the air seems to be gloomy. Whether it is the Yulin Army guarding the gate of the courtyard, or the court ladies walking in the courtyard, their faces are gloomy. The leading maiden took them to a west-facing house and said, "Sovereign, Wu Taiyi, this is Li''s room." Then he said to the two maidens who were guarding the door of the house, "Open the door , The master and Wu Taiyi will go in to see Li Li." The two maidens were shocked to see Nangong Yue''s eyes, and they were all necessary to stay in this hunting palace, but as Nangong Yue is a high-ranking lord, there is no need to stay, let alone commit crimes by now. Dangerously came in contact with the patient.But now more than half of all patients are girls homes, and Taichi has long said that the elderly and the weak are the most susceptible to epidemics. The development of these days has indeed proved this point. Seeing the two maidens standing on the spot, the maiden who led the way frowned, raised her voice slightly and urged: "Do not open the door yet!" "Yes!" The two maidens reacted and opened the door in a panic. With a squeak, the two doors were slowly pushed open, and the dim piece in the room seemed to exhale a breath of death. Nangong Yue walked in with the skirt in her hand. In addition to the smell of wormwood, there was a smell in the room. "I''ve seen the master of the county, Wu Taiyi." Li''s two close-fitting girls were busy and saluted. They looked very tired, and their eyes could not conceal their worries, worries and fears. "Free courtesy." Nangong Yue came to the hospital bed under the guidance of her maid, his eyes narrowed. It was only a few days that Miss Li lost her shape, her cheeks were so thin that she was recessed, her complexion was yellow, but she was flushed, her breathing was extremely difficult, her eyes closed, and she obviously lost consciousness. If she had known for a long time that she was Miss Li, Nangong Yue could no longer recognize that the person in front of her was Miss Li who was once tender and springlike. Even though Nangong Yue had seen a lot of life and death in her previous life, but at this moment, her heart was shocked. Seeing that Nangong Yue had stood for a while, Wu Taiyi thought that she was terrified. She thought: Although the master of the Guangguang County has always shown that she is geographically mature, she is only a twelve-year-old girl. Here it is. "Sovereign Lord..." Wu Taiyi cried out carefully, and had begun to consider whether to persuade Nangong Yue to go back, but saw Nang Gongyue sat down on the ladle beside the couch. She diagnosed the pulse for Li Li first, and her heart sank. Judging from the pulse... She stabilized her mind and opened Li''s eyelids again. Her eyes were covered with red blood, her neck and arms were covered with blue spots, and her body was slightly puffy... Nangong Yue stood up expressionlessly, and the two maidservants of Li''s girl were lingering on the sidelines, but was finally calmed down by the momentum released by Nangong Yue and did not dare to ask. After leaving Li''s house, Wu Taiyi finally asked: "Sovereign, Li Li she..." Although Wu Taiyi didn''t give Li to the pulse, but from Li''s appearance, she also felt that she was dying, I''m afraid It won''t last long. Nangong Yue said in a deep voice: "Mr. Wu, if I am not wrong, Miss Li may not be able to support tomorrow morning..." Although I knew that death would come sooner or later, it was still earlier than Nangong Yue expected, and this is just the beginning. I am afraid that the patients who have vomiting and diarrhea will gradually follow the same path... On the other hand, Nangong Yue is even more worried that this hunting palace is already panicked. Li''s death does not know how much water will be splashed in the hearts of everyone. "Lily," Nangong Yue commanded, "You go to inform Yulinjun, Deputy Commander Liu that you must strengthen the vigilance in the hunting palace recently! Wu Taiyi obviously thought of it, too, and his face was dignified.In this epidemic war, they have to deal with not only the illness, but also the hearts of the people who are driven crazy by the illness! "Yes, three girls." Lily hurried away, after Nangong Yue and Wu Taiyi were separated, they returned to Qingxiazhai, bathed in hot wormwood water and changed their clothes... This night, Nangong Yue did not sleep, but did not dare not sleep.At this time, lack of sleep will only make the body tired, and finally the resistance becomes poor, and the disease is invaded.She just got up and lighted up the calming incense, and finally she went to the place deeply. Early in the morning of the second day, Baihui heard a message: Miss Li disappeared before dawn. Nangong Yue sat quietly for a long time before slowly saying: "Vice Commander Lin Lin burns his corpse as soon as possible!" "Yes, three girls." Bai Hui was about to take his life away, and Nangong Yue suddenly stopped her: "When you are ready, call me, and I will go together." Li girl is here to send her last one for no reason. Cheng! If a person dies like a lamp, then the dust returns to the dust, and the soil returns to the soil. But death will leave a deep imprint in the hearts of living people, just like Nangong Yue had worried before.At that night, there were two maidens and an internal attendant who tried to escape from the hunting palace, and they were finally killed by the royal forest staff. . Although everyone was shocked by the Royal Forest Army for the first time, three people died in the next two days. The bodies were also burned to ashes... The entire hunting palace was shrouded in the shadow of death, and the air was filled with a desperate atmosphere. In the face of the horrible epidemic, life is like grass and mustard. Every day someone tries to escape from the hunting palace, and all of them are killed by rods. In this case, the atmosphere in the hunting palace is more suppressed... Although Nangong Yue and all the doctors were in a state of anxiety, they also felt powerless before the illness. This day was already the sixth day after the emperor''s departure. The original Lingbai had a fever symptom and was transferred to Bayongtang. Bayongtang is one of the palaces that specifically isolate patients with early symptoms. The news exploded into Nangong Yue for a long time. Although Nangong Yue had long known that the nightmare of the epidemic was likely to come to Xiao Yi and Yuan Lingbo, they still felt unacceptable at the moment when they learned the news. Bai Hui looked at Nangong Yue with anxiety, but said nothing, but stood quietly aside. "Lily, Baihui," Nangong Yue suddenly said, "Let''s go to Xinglin Hall." The two maids responded quickly, and Bai Hui picked up a cloak to cover her and went out to Qingxiazhai together. The sky outside was already dark. The autumn wind coming from the wind was so cool that Nangong Yue took a deep breath to calm herself down and speed up her pace. In Xinglin Hall, when they saw Nangong Yue, the four medical doctors stood up and greeted each other with respect and salute. Afterwards, Medical Doctor Wu hesitated and said, "The master of the county! The matter of the former second son..." Everyone knows that Nangong Yue has a good relationship with Lord Liushuang and Yuan Lingbo. "I already know." Nangong Yue said lightly, her calm response surprised everyone, and she looked at each other. But then, Nangong Yue used the same calm tone to say something that shocked them: "I am going to a Leiye Racecourse tomorrow morning!" "Sovereign!" "Three girls!" The voices of the four great doctors and Lily overlapped, especially Lily, whose tone was full of disapproval. Bai Hui pulled Lily''s sleeves, but Lily didn''t want to suppress it at this time, and raised her voice slightly: "Cousin, we can''t let the three girls come!" She hurriedly pointed at Nangong Yue, "Three girls, you Cant go, this is too dangerous!" Everyone here knows that the Lei Dachang Racecourse is the source of the epidemic. Everyone avoids it. Why did the three girls just hit it? Nangong Yue said in an incredibly calm tone: "Tracing back to the source. Only by understanding the true source of the epidemic can I find the way to the symptom. I must do this thing!" This is why doctors don''t understand it. There is an ancient god farmer who tastes baicao.This way of medical treatment is to save people in the hands of the king of the king. I just didn''t expect that the little girl Nangong Yue was the first to figure this out. "The old husband went with the master of the county." Wu Taiyi said with a smile, looking lovingly at Nangong Yue, who had already seen her as a grandchild.By his age, he had already died outside his life. Nangong Yue did not refuse. The epidemic is an unknown disease. She will have some omissions after all. Wu Taiyi is willing to accompany her. That is the best. "We will set off tomorrow morning." Nangong Yue said to them slightly jaws, after explaining some medicines to the original Lingbai, he turned and left. "Three girls." Walking out of Xinglin all the time, Lily still said disapprovingly, "Don''t go anymore..." "If the epidemic can''t be controlled, what will happen?" Nangong Yue said quietly, "All the patients will die, the original second brother will die, even we will be infected with the epidemic sooner or later, and then die here... Finally, in order to control the spread of the epidemic, the emperor decided to set fire to all the villages, towns and counties near the hunting palace, Shenlongshan and Jiugongshan." Lily was shocked, and her voice shivered. "Three girls?" "Lily. I know you''re worried about me, but I didn''t stay here to wait for death." Nangong Yue''s lips curled slightly, and there was a hint of tenderness in his eyes. "I stay here, to keep with Ai , To go back alive with you." Nangong Yue said gently: "There is not much time left for us. Some risks must be taken. Otherwise, there may be no chance of taking risks in the future." Lily and Baihui looked at each other. After a while, they said the same thing: "Three girls, let''s go too." Staying in the hunting palace meant that nine deaths and one life, there was nothing to be tabooed about. Nangong Yue thought about it and nodded. She did not return to Qing Xia Zhai, but turned around and went directly to the direction of Yonghua Palace. Xiao Yi was isolated in Yonghua Palace. According to the records and studies of Nangong Yue and the Taiji doctors these days, it can basically be determined that if a person is infected with the epidemic, the initial symptoms of the illness, that is, fever, will appear within seven to ten days.Ten days later, if there is no health, it can be basically determined to be healthy. The news also clearly informed everyone who was quarantined, and almost everyone was counting the days. Xiao Yi and a few of them, as of today, have gone to Leiye Racecourse for nine days. Since he was quarantined, Nangong Yue went to Yonghua Palace every morning and evening to see him once, so that the bamboo guarding the door stepped back aside as soon as he saw her. "soy Mujer!" As soon as Nangong Yue walked outside the door, Xiao Yi said. "Ai." Nangong Yue didn''t like usual, smiled and said what he did today, but said in a slightly low voice, "The second brother has a fever." Xiao Yi will be able to get out from here soon, rather than knowing it from others, Nangong Yue would rather choose to tell him personally. Nangong Yue never thought to deceive Xiao Yi, nor did she want to hide anything from him.Whether it is good intentions or malicious, deception is deception after all, and it will only plant seeds of suspicion in their hearts, just like the white paper on which ink is splashed, even if it is only the size of sesame, it may gradually render out, leaving something that can never be removed. trace. Xiao Yi was silent for a while, and asked, "...How many days?" Nangong Yue lowered her eyes slightly and replied: "The first girl Li died of fever began with signs of fever. It was ten days in total, and the other two were all nine days, or ten days..." , Said, "Ai, although all medicines have not had any effect so far, we still have time. I won''t give up until the last minute." Xiao Yi knew her better than anyone, and Shen Sheng asked, "Are you going to Lei Dian Racecourse?" Nangong Yue put her palms on the window paper and said to him across the window: "...I''m not here to say goodbye to you, but to ask you if you want to accompany me." Xiao Yi in the room smiled, the smile always reached the bottom of her eyes. After crossing the window paper, Xiao Yi put his hands together with her. He seemed to be able to feel the temperature in her palm. It was so warm that he was reluctant to let go no matter when. Xiao Yi said without hesitation: "Of course. Of course we will go together." No matter what they will face, whether it is life or death, they will not separate. -Digression- Thank you for the monthly ticket! I have received a lot since the beginning of this month, thanks! Thank you! jiu sent 1 flower; Zhu Xuanya Xia sent 1 flower; suiren sent 10 flowers2014-12-13*/ 221 Chapter 210-Turning Point In the turbulent autumn wind, the yellow leaves are flying and flying, unable to tell the loneliness and coldness. From the Hunting Palace to Leiye Racecourse nearly an hour away, apart from Nangong Yue, Xiao Yi, Wu Taiyi and the accompanying veterinarian named Wang and the 20 Imperial Forest Army, no one else was seen. Xiao Yi slowed down the speed of the horse slightly, paralleling with Nangong Yue, and said: "Ayue, it should be Lei Yue Racecourse in front." Xiao Yi said it well, and soon a stone tablet appeared on the side of the road in front of it, with the words "Lei Dianchang" engraved on it. The original red paint had faded under the wind and rain. Going further, I saw the armies of the Imperial Forest Guard walking along the long fence one by one. Lei Dai Racecourse is worthy of being the largest racecourse in the northwest. At the first glance, the end of the fence cannot be seen at all.The lush green grass in the fence is swaying in the breeze, but this place that should have been a horse galloping is empty at the moment, leaving only Xiao Suo And stillness. The Yulin Army guarding the racecourse naturally recognized Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue, and they were shocked to see them coming. This Lei Dian horse farm is now the place where the epidemic is raging. The Taiji doctor came here, he can still understand, but the princes and the county master run here to join in the excitement, don''t die?! A young man in his twenties came out of the royal forest escorting Nangong Yue and others, and stepped forward to a tall short-bearded young man. He arched his hand and said, "Hong Zhengzheng, Shi Ziye, the county master and Wu Taiyi Enter the racecourse to see the situation." Team Hong was shocked, and could not help saying: "Li Qiang, are you kidding me?" Team Hong couldnt help but glance at Nangong Yue three people, whispering in his heart: this is really coming, dont die! If you can, these of them, the royal army, nobody wants to stay in this kind of carelessness. Where people lost their lives, some people actually wanted to break in! At this time, Nangong Yue, Xiao Yi and Wu Taiyi dismounted and walked past. Hong team was busy saluting to the three people: "We have seen Xiao Shizi, the county master, and Tai Wu Wu." "Free courtesy." Xiao Yi stepped forward, "You find someone to show us the way, we have to go in." Team Hong was hesitating and clenched fists to Xiao Yi, reminding: "Shiziye, there are still a lot of epidemic patients in this racecourse..." Dr. Wu explained the beard and said: "This little brother, the first outbreak of the epidemic is this horse farm. We must go inside to investigate the source of the epidemic. Maybe we can find a cure for the epidemic. " It turned out that it was because it was because of this that I broke into the Longtan Tiger''s Cave! The Hong team was suddenly in awe. Nangong Yue directly asked: "Hong team is right, you know how many people are still left on this racecourse? How is the epidemic situation?" Team Hong replied respectfully: "Back to the county master, the specific situation inside is unknown, and I only listened to Yao Guanshi of the horse farm, saying that more than one hundred people and more than eight hundred horses have been sick and dead, and all the bodies have been obeyed by the decree. Burned." Nangong Yue''s heart sank. The situation here was even more terrible than she thought. If you let the epidemic continue to spread, I am afraid it is... Team Hong continued: "Now there are more than 50 people ill, and Yao is in charge of them. Seven or eight of them are dead. They haven''t been infected yet. We will give Yao in charge of food every day. The Lord and Wu Taiyi really wanted to enter the horse farm, and they called Yao Guanshi out of their low office, and it was more appropriate for him to lead the way." Xiao Yixiu said first: "There will be work." Team Hong was approaching a small door and took out a bell and shook it. "Dingling, Dingling..." The bell made a clear sound, and in a moment, a middle-aged man in his forties walked from the horse farm until he stopped three or four feet away from the fence, and said to the Hong team: "I dont know Master Hong What did Xuan Xiao come to say?" After Team Hong introduced the identity and intentions of Nangong Yue''s three people, Yao Guanshi was sincere and fearful and hurriedly saluted: "The little met the prince of the world, the lord of the county, and Wu Taiyi." His original turbid and gloomy eyes showed a hint of hope Since the doctor is here, does it mean they are saved? Nangong Yue and others put on masks to cover their noses and noses, wrapped their hair, and put on a jacket brought specially, they signaled that the Hong team was opening the gate of the fence, and entered the racecourse with Yao Guanshi. Nangong Yue walked and said: "Yao Guanshi, where are those patients now?" "It was moved to the back hood of the racecourse." Yao Guanshi looked respectfully. "Then take us to see it first." Yao Guanshi watched them stop talking, and finally shook his head and sighed and took them away. There are more than a dozen rooms in the rear hood of the racecourse, which used to be the residence of some people under the racecourse, but now it has become a place of isolation. The doors and windows of each room were tightly locked, even if it was across a mask, the nasty stench was still passed into Nangong Yue''s nose.How can such an environment inhabit people, not to mention that these people are still ill.No wonder the illness here is spreading so fast! Perhaps I heard the sound and guessed that Yao Guanshi had brought people. Several people in the room began to tap the door panel heavily and cried out in panic: "Yao is in charge, save us!" "Find us a doctor." "I don''t want to die!" "..." Yao Guanshi quickly explained: "The prince of the world, the master of the county, Wu Taiyi, is not a small person. I don''t want to find a doctor for them, it is really..." The Yulin army blocked the horse farm, and it was forbidden to enter or to leave. How can I ask the doctor! What''s more, which doctor is willing to come when this epidemic is terminally ill? Not to mention these patients, even Yao Guan himself doesn''t know when he will contract the epidemic. "The old man understands." Wu Taiyi nodded heavily. "But their current environment is too bad, which will only accelerate the deterioration of the condition..." followed Wu Taiyi and Yao Guanshi about a series of epidemic attention and prevention matters, Yao Guanshi nodded again and again in a panic. Later, Wu Taiyi wanted people to open the door and personally check the condition of these patients, but was stopped by Xiao Yi. He heard Xiao Yizheng said: "...As long as you open the door now, they will rush out from the inside. No one can stop you. Can you think about the consequences?" The people imprisoned here are almost in despair waiting for the arrival of death. The arrival of Wu Taiyi can be said to be the only hope in the darkness.Once the door is opened, these people who have been suppressed to the extreme are crazy enough to survive, and under the madness, no one knows what they will do. Wu Taiyi sighed for a long time, admitting that he was right, and could only dispel the idea. In fact, from the description of Yao Guanshi, it can be judged that the symptoms of these patients are no different from those in the hunting palace.The only clue now is the horse! Wu Taiyi ordered Yao Guanshi to take them to the stable, and asked Nangong Yue: "Yao Guanshi, do you remember when the first horse got sick?" After careful consideration, Yao Guanshi replied: "It has been at least a month." Nangong Yue then asked: "So before that horse became ill, what special happened to the horse farm?" "Special thing?" Yao Guanshi pondered for a while, as if remembering something, "During that time, we introduced a long Di Liangju as a stallion, but besides, there seems to be nothing special." "Chang Di Liangju?" Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue exchanged glances. The latter quickly asked, "Yao Guanshi, did the epidemic occur before Chang Di Liangju came, or after?" Yao Guanshi pondered and said, "...It should be after." Nangong Yue continued to ask, "Where are the people who brought the horse back?" Yao Guanshi sighed and said, "The people who brought the horse back are almost dead. Oh, there is another hard work that is still sick. He said that he did not contract the epidemic and would not be separated from others. I ran into an empty stable, and the nearby stables had just died a few horses, and we did not dare to pass. When I delivered the buns yesterday, I found him coughing and vomiting, and he was very sick." Nangong Yue ignored her thoughts and continued to ask, "When did the people who went to Chang Di Jinma get sick? And when did they die? Before they die, can anyone else get sick?" After recalling Yao Guanshi, he frowned and replied: "Back to the county master, the younger remembered that those who went to Chang Di Jinma were probably not there three to seven days ago. Before them, dozens of people have been infected. Symptoms, and Naxin had a fever five or six days ago." Nangong Yue''s heart sank.Could it be said that the epidemic has nothing to do with the horse from Chang Dilai? According to common sense, if the epidemic caused by Chang Di Liangju, the people who entered the horse should be the first to get sick! But now this is not the case... Wu Taiyi also understands what Nangong Yue is thinking about, beating the beard and saying: "Master, do you doubt that long Di Liangju..." "No, it shouldn''t be!" Yao Guanshi shook his head straight and promised, "That long Di Liangju is still alive and well." Are you still alive and well? A flash of light flashed in Xiao Yi''s eyes, and Shen Sheng asked, "What about other horses? How many horses are still alive on the racecourse?" Nangong Yue understood why Xiao Yi asked, and could not help getting nervous. "There were nearly a thousand horses in the racecourse, but now there are only a hundred horses left, but most of them are sick horses. There are a few horses that are temporarily ill, but also mentally exhausted...but that long Di Liangma The spirit has always been good." Yao Guanshi has been in charge of the horse farm for many years, and it is also sighing. I never expected that the once prosperous Lei Dai horse farm will come to this point. Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue looked at each other, and there was joy in their eyes. Regardless of whether the epidemic was brought by Chang Di Ma, but now, obviously this horse is the most distinctive. Xiao Yi directly commanded: "Bring the horse over!" "Yes, yes, the little one will go to lead the horse." Yao Guanshi echoed and ordered a little man.Soon, the little man brought a vigorous red horse, and he saw that his fur was shiny and full of energy, and he snorted from time to time. Upon seeing this horse, even if Nangong Yue is not a veterinarian, it is almost certain that it is indeed ill. "Veterinarian Wang, please check this horse to see if it is sick?" Nangong Yue said to Wang. "Yes... County Master." Veterinarian Wang walked to the red horse with a pale complexion, and examined it with fear and trembling. It looked like he had seen a ghost. After checking the horse at the fastest speed, Wang veterinary walked to Nangongyue with relief and reported: "Back to the county master, in the experience of the villain, this horse is indeed not sick and very healthy." Nangong Yue''s gaze settled on the red horse, feeling that there was finally a dawn in front of her eyes, saying: "Wu Taiyi, all things are together, there is both an epidemic and a solution to the epidemic, but we have not found it for the time being. That''s it. This horse is still alive and well in such an environment. Maybe we can find a cure for the epidemic in it. Let''s take it back to the hunting palace." Wu Taiyi was also thoughtful, nodding his head: "Sovereign, it makes sense." Afterwards, Wu Taiyi left Yao Guanshi with several treatment and preventive remedies and a lot of medicinal materials, especially a large amount of wormwood leaves, and elaborated on the precautions for medication and protection.The manager Yao resigned with great gratitude. Nangong Yue deliberately glanced at the Xin Guan matter from afar, only to see that he was curled up alone in the stable. After the group left the Lei Dian Racecourse, they took off their coats and burned them with masks, gloves, etc., and put on a new set.Later, Nangong Yue suggested: "Wu Taiyi, shall we go to the nearby village to see?" Wu Taiyi naturally has no objection. A royal forest army led by the Hong team led the way, and Nangong Yue, Xiao Yi and Wu Taiyi and others rerouted to Lijia Village, which is the closest to Leiye Racecourse. "Shizi, County Master, Wu Taiyi," the soldier pointed to the front, "Lijia Village is in front." At the end of the path, you can see a slightly dilapidated village. From a distance, you can see a white streamer flying in the wind. Most people have white streamers hanging at the door, which looks shocking. At the gate of the village, there are twenty or thirty royal forest troops and forty or fifty officers from the Xiaoqi Battalion. After the people saluted, a deputy of the Yulin Army stood up and answered, briefly explaining the situation in the village today, such as the population in the village, the number of sick and dead, how many people are left, and so on. Nangongyue they did not enter the village, they just found Lizheng, left the prescription and some herbs, and left Lijia Village with a group of people. Since then, they have visited five villages in succession, but the situation in each village is not very optimistic.Although those villages have healthy people who have no disease, these villages with outbreaks of disease are now in the Yulin Army and local officers and soldiers. Even if Xiafeng Village dominates, even if these people are not infected with the epidemic temporarily, that will happen sooner or later.What worries Nangong Yue and Wu Taiyi most is that no one has recovered from the epidemic so far. Is this epidemic really a deadly disease without medicine? After discussing with Nangong Yue and Wu Taiyi, he decided to go back to the hunting palace and bring the red horse from Lei Dai Racecourse. After more than an hour, the crowd finally returned to the area of ??Shenlong Mountain again, and at this time, the sun was about to fall from the west sky. They did not rush back to the hunting palace, but temporarily put the red horse in a village outside the hunting palace, followed by the hunting palace, and bathed in the empty palace room with thick wormwood juice to change clothes, I burned all the clothes I changed and took the preventive decoction. After that, I went to Xinglintang to talk with the other three doctors, and Xiao Yi returned to Yonghua Palace. In Yonghua Palace. As soon as they entered the room, they found that the atmosphere was not right. Taiji Wu had arrived, and his face looked very dignified. Nangong Yue took a "chuck" in her heart, took a deep breath, and smiled bitterly: "Mr. Wu, you can tell me anything. What can''t you say so far?" No matter how bad it is, she They are all mentally prepared. Wu Taiyi sighed and said: "Sovereign, one hour ago, Ms. Jiang also started to have a fever and has been transferred to Jiu Anzhai." After the original Lingbai, Jiang Yixi also showed the initial signs of the epidemic! Sister Xi, actually Sister Xi! Nangong Yue turned pale, even her body shook slightly. Nangong Yue took a deep breath, calmed herself down, and proposed: "Wu Taiyi, I want to use the blood of the red horse we brought back as a medicine to try a few recipes. What do you think? " The doctors also knew about the red horse, but no one dared to agree at the moment, although the red horse is the only horse in the Lei Da horse farm without any strangeness, but who can guarantee that its blood will not be so With some kind of toxin? Most of the patients in this hunting palace are dignitaries and nobles, and who can take their life test drugs casually? After thinking for a long time, Liu Taiyi suggested: "The master of the county, Wu Taiyi, Lord Si Tianjianli and a man in Yushi Lingfu have been in a coma for a day and night. According to the previous cases, they can''t survive tomorrow at best... It''s better to die Let''s try a living horse doctor!" Other doctors have no opinions.Nangong Yue immediately ordered Bai Hui to go to Zhuangzi to take the horse blood, and he personally worked out a prescription with Wu Taiyi, and took the medicine. After the palace lady waited for the patient to take it, some time later, someone came to report: Although the patient did not wake up, But the breathing became much smoother and seemed to improve. Could it be said that they really found a cure for the epidemic? Nangong Yue and several doctors can''t hide their happiness in their eyes. "Do you want to give it to other people..." Liu Taiyi suggested with a gleeful expression, but was immediately interrupted by Wu Taiyi: "Let''s not be reckless, just watch for another day." The people discussed again, and Nangong Yue left Xinglin Hall with Xiao Yi. As soon as he left the house, he was confident and determined that Nangong Yue seemed to be a different person, and said a little bit sullenly, "Let''s go to Jiu''an Palace, I want to see Sister Xi." The two maids responded, followed behind her, and walked to Jiu''an Palace. The sunset dragged down three long shadows behind them, quiet but lightly sad... ... On the second day, Xiao Yi''s isolation was officially lifted. Although I just went to Lei Dian Racecourse just yesterday, I was fully protected at that time, and it was not completely unprepared than the last time. Therefore, Xiao Yi''s isolation period was calculated based on the last time. It''s just that when several of them are in contact with others, they still have to keep a certain distance. As soon as Xiao Yi lifted his isolation, he came to Qingxiazhai and went to Xinglin Hall with Nangong Yue.Xiao Yi has made up her mind and will follow her everywhere except when she is sleeping. Nangong Yue learned about the latest condition of Si Tianjian and the little fellow from the doctor. They spent the whole night, but were still in a coma.Although the symptoms were slightly alleviated after taking the medicine yesterday, he has now returned to his original state, with puffy body and shortness of breath. Everyone thought they had found life, but now it seems that the future is still slim, and everything is still unknown. There was silence in the Xinglin Hall, and even the air was heavy, until Nangong Yue took the lead in saying: "Mr. Wu, it seems that this horse blood should be more or less effective." "The governor is right." Wu Taiyi cheered up. "Shall we increase the weight of horse blood?" Mrs. Liu said, "Another patient fell into a coma this morning, why not give them three different doses?" Next, Nangong Yue and the four princes gave three comatose seriously ill patients a prescription for adding different amounts of horse blood, and also ordered the court lady who took care of them to carefully record their reactions after taking the medicine, and every half hour after that. Variety. When they were busy, the two people left Xinglintang and hurried to Yonghua Palace. Xiao Yi walked out of Yonghua Palace violently as soon as the separation was lifted, but the others still followed the rules without running around until the Yulin Army was released. The two walked slowly towards Yonghua Palace. When they arrived there, Yuan Yuyi, Han Huaijun and Fu Yunhe just came out from inside. After so many days of absence, the three of them seemed to be haggard and emaciated, and they could not conceal their worries and worries. "Yue''er!" Yuan Yuyi saw Nangong Yue when she saw it, and rushed up in surprise, asking anxiously, "How about my second brother and Sister Xi?" She already had a kind of doubt in her heart, but she didn''t dare to think deeply... Nangong Yue indicated with a glance that a maiden stopped Yuan Yuyi when they were nearly a foot away. Yuan Yuyi looked at Nangongyue puzzledly, and Nangongyue explained slowly: "Sister Yi, Ayi and I just went to Leiye Racecourse yesterday. You shouldn''t be too close to us." "Yue''er!" Yuan Yuyi exclaimed. But Nangong Yue hasn''t finished saying: "Sister Yi, there is another thing about Sister Xi and the second brother, you must be calm!" Yuan Yuyi gave a chuckle in her heart, and shivered: "Yue''er, you...you mean..." Han Huaijun on the side did not speak, but his face was also white, his pupils shrank sharply, and he looked incredulously towards Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue nodded with difficulty: "Sister Yi, the former second brother had a fever symptom the night before yesterday, and Sister Xi was yesterday evening..." Yuan Lingbai is the second elder brother of Yuan Yuyi, and Jiang Yixi is a close friend of her boudoir who grew up together. The two of her closest friends walked in front of the ghost gate... Yuan Yuyi''s dark eyes were dull, Mumbled: "How could this be?" Yuan Yuyi felt as if she had fallen into a nightmare where she couldn''t wake up. In those days of isolation, she was scared every day, lest she would get an epidemic.She was finally able to come out of Yonghua Palace, but what was waiting for her was a cruel news. Last fall, she thought that her face was destroyed, it was already the most painful thing in life, and it was already a hell on earth, but until now, she didn''t know that the real hell was the existence she couldn''t even imagine! and many more! She frowned and suddenly thought of something. Yesterday, all yesterday... She looked towards Nangong Yue anxiously, "Yue''er, you...you''re in order to..." She paused, took a deep breath, and said hardly, "Only went to Lei Yue Racecourse?" It was indeed because of the fever symptoms of Yuan Lingbai that Nangong Yue made up her mind to go to Leiye Racecourse, but it was not all because of Yuan Lingbai.Nangong Yue smiled casually: "Sister Yi, don''t think too much. The doctors and I have studied for many days and have not found a symptom. If you want to cure the epidemic, this trip is necessary!" "Yueer..." Yuan Yuyi looked at Nangongyue in a complicated way, unable to speak in her heart. Nangong Yue smiled and comforted her: "Sister Yi, although very adventurous, but we did not go in vain!" "Yue''er, don''t you guys..." Yuan Yuyi''s spirit was suddenly revitalized, couldn''t the second brother and Sister Xi be saved? "There is finally a glimmer of hope." Nangong Yue told Yuan Yuyi the results of the horse blood experiment one by one, and finally said, "Although it has not been ideal so far, it is not as clueless as before. I believe That horse should be the key to this outbreak!" What Nangong Yue did not say is that if you want to find a true symptom, you must go through countless attempts. The cycle of the epidemic is too short. No one can guarantee that the patient can last until that day... After several people talked about the conversation again, Nangong Yue ordered someone to send Yuan Yuyi to Yaohua Palace for a temporary stay. Han Huaijun whispered in Fu Yunhe''s ear. Fu Yunhe gave him a weird look, and then left to go to Juyang palace. "Sovereign," Han Huaijun fixedly looked at Nangong Yue and asked, "Can I go to see Miss Jiang?" He used a questioning tone, but his attitude was very firm. Nangong Yue did not have any accidents or dissuasion, but just asked lightly: "Do you want to understand?" She looked at him fixedly, not only asked him whether he was sure of his mind, but also asked if he wanted to understand the terrible epidemic. Where! Han Huaijun looked back without evading, and his eyes were sincere, saying: "I only know that if I don''t go, I will regret it." "Okay, I''ll take you there." Nangong Yue said that she walked first. She seemed calm. She didn''t know that Jiang Yixi should be happy with her life and death, or was sad for her illness at the moment. What will happen to them in the end? Can you and Xiao Yi escape this disaster again? ... Early in the morning the next day, Bai Hui came to report to Nangong Yue, saying that the little man in the Imperial Palace was gone, but Si Tianjian was still unconscious. Nangong Yue almost couldn''t even eat her breakfast, but forced herself to swallow half a steamed bun, so she hurried to Xinglin Tang in a hurry. "Sovereign, do you know?" Wu Taiyi saw Nangongyue''s face and knew that she had received the news, and gave a few pieces of paper to Nangongyue. These papers recorded in detail the dosage of the three comatose patients and the detailed reactions afterwards. Nangong Yue soon noticed that the dead horse had the most weight of horse blood, that is to say, it was too late, and Si Tianjian and another patient took symptoms after each medication, but after three hours, The condition will gradually deteriorate again... In a positive direction, Si Tianjian lived another day. At this time, even if there was one more day, there was a little more chance. Nangong Yue and Taiyi discussed the most conservative way to slowly increase the amount of horse blood, and began to take a soup with horse blood to some of the critically ill with vomiting and diarrhea symptoms, and also made the court women record their reactions after taking the medicine. . At first, the conditions of those critically ill persons were significantly alleviated, and vomiting and diarrhea were significantly controlled. Even after four hours, there was no vomiting or diarrhea. The doctors were overjoyed, feeling that a flame of hope finally appeared in front of them, trying to extend the horse blood medicine to patients with moderate and severe conditions, and soon their conditions alleviated... This good symptom reversed the deadly atmosphere in the hunting palace. Not only the patients'' hopes were ignited in the eyes of the patients, but also the servants of the palace and the female attendants were cheered up, feeling that the epidemic was finally coming to an end. . However, this hope only lasted for only twelve hours.The next day, the situation of these patients gradually deteriorated like Si Tianjian and they, even if the weight of the horse blood increased slightly, the patient''s condition was still the same. Once the effect of the drug has passed, it is the same again! Two days later, Si Tianjian, who had gone to bed, died in a coma. In the afternoon, another patient closed his eyes forever on the sickbed... Although it dragged on for a few more days, those patients could not change the fate of death in the end. Finally, a glimmer of hope fell from heaven to hell, and the dark clouds above the hunting palace seemed thicker... Counting the days, it has been four days since the day when the original Ling Bai and Jiang Yixi became ill. If you don''t take horse blood medicine, the epidemic cycle is about ten days, that is to say, the time left for Nangong Yue is already Running out! Nangong Yue became more and more anxious, and she could only spend more time to consult the medical book, discuss the treatment plan with the doctor, diagnose the pulse for the patient, and even decoction herself... She was like a spinning top, so busy. free time. It took another two days to wink. This morning, Nangong Yue again discussed the condition with Taiyi in Xinglin Hall. Suddenly, Lily rushed in and anxiously announced: "Three girls, girl Jiang began to vomit!" what!? Nangong Yue''s face was pale, and she stood up suddenly, but felt that her eyes were black for a while... She shook her head and tried to cheer herself up, but a soft feeling suddenly struck her, and she fell back softly. "Three girls!" "Sovereign!" "soy Mujer!" Everyone''s voice rang in her ears. She wanted to tell them she was okay, but she couldn''t make a sound. Following her, it was dark, and she knew nothing... -Digression- Thank you! Master Wang, who is very handsome, gave 1 diamond and rain gave 1 flower; Thank you for your monthly ticket! I received a lot yesterday - 2014-12-13*/ 222 Chapter 211-Dawn "water" When Nangong Yue opened her eyes again, she just felt soft, her lips were dry, and her mouth was bitter. She just uttered a syllable, and Xiao Yi sitting by the couch had excitedly brought her face together, tears gleaming faintly in her eyes, "Smelly girl, are you awake? ... You have to drink water, I will pour you!" He released Nangong Yue''s hand and hurried to the table to pour water. Followed by, heard Lily''s ecstatic voice sounded: "The third girl woke up! Wu Taiyi, the third girl woke up!" Xiao Yi only fed her half a glass of water, and Wu Taiyi hurriedly walked into the inner room and relievedly said: "Master, you can finally wake up!" Xiao Yi hurriedly gave way, and Wu Taiyi sat down on the ladle next to the couch, carefully pulsing the veins for Nangong Yue, looking a little loose, and said: "The veins are gentle, it''s okay, and the fever has retreated. The master is just too If you are tired, you will fall ill and have a fever, and there is no epidemic!" It is said that Lily and Baihui are crying with joy. Lily folded her hands together and said happily: "Thank goodness, the bodhisattva bless. After returning to the capital, I must go to the Yaowang Temple to worship!" "Three girls, you have been comatose for a day and night! Frightened all the slaves!" Bai Hui also breathed a sigh of relief.Fortunately, the third girl did not get the epidemic... Thinking, she couldn''t help but glance at Xiao Yi on the side. This night and day, Xiao Yi barely left half a step. She hardly dared to think, what would happen if the third girl had a chance? There seems to be an invisible thread in the fate that firmly tied the two together... Bai Hui''s mouth twitched slightly, not only being happy for Nangong Yue, but also having a hint of envy. "Sovereign, you should take a good rest and pay attention to your body." Wu Taiyi gently told Nangong Yue, "You are also a person studying medicine, you should understand that if your body is too tired, it is easy for the evil to invade! If you fall, The patients in this whole hunting palace are really not saved!" Wu Taiyi only said so much after caring about her. Nangong Yue responded obediently: "Wu Taiyi, I will pay attention." Wu Taiyi nodded gratifyingly and told Lily and Baihui: "The governor has just woken up. It is best to eat some porridge-like liquid food first. The prescription I prescribed will let the governor take another post." Lily and Baihui agreed in unison.Wu Taiyi gave a few more words before he left. Lily quickly brought the warm white porridge over carefully. Xiao Yi originally wanted to personally feed Nangong Yue to drink porridge, but after finally insisting on Nang Yue Yue repeatedly, she gave up. Looking at his expression of regret, Nangong Yue finished the bowl of warm and just white porridge three or two times, and then asked: "Ai, how are sister Xi and the second brother now?" Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yue in an instant, and he knew that she could not let these things down, although he was also very worried about Xiaobai... "Baihui." Xiao Yi gave Baihui a look. Baihui was a little hesitant, but still went, and after a while he brought a pile of densely written paper. After Xiao Yi took it over, she handed it to Nangong Yue, "This is the pulse case just brought by Wu Taiyi, please take a look." On the other side, Bai Hui and Lily glanced at each other, to be honest, Nangong Yue just had a fever, and for their selfishness, they did not want Nangong Yue to work hard, but they thought of the condition of Yuan Lingbai and Jiang Yixi, they also knew that Nangong Yue could not be persuaded, In the end, he was silent. Nangong Yue took over the stack of papers and looked through several pages at a glance, his face getting more and more ugly. In this short day and night, two people actually died, and five people also developed fever symptoms, which were diagnosed as epidemic by the doctor. When Nangong Yue saw Yuan Lingbai''s pulse case, her browsing speed slowed down unconsciously, and the back of her left hand was so tight that the green muscles were raised.It took a while before he said, "Ai, the situation of the original second brother is very bad... I''m afraid I can''t hold it for a few days." Xiao Yi couldn''t help being surprised. From Tai Chi''s mouth, he also knew that the original Ling Bai was getting worse now, but he didn''t expect it to be so serious. "Ai," Nangong Yue frowned, saying hesitantly, "...In the past two days, I actually thought that a prescription may temporarily stabilize the condition, but this prescription is very dangerous. If you are not careful, I am afraid Instead, it will make the condition worse. Only now, the situation of the original second brother can no longer be delayed. I want to give it a try." Nangong Yue remembers that my grandfather once said that sometimes, what patients lack most is actually time, so as long as they can win time, it is not an exaggeration to use any dangerous tricks. Xiao Yi pondered for a while and said decisively: "Let Xiaobai decide for himself." It''s a matter of life, no one can decide for him.Although Xiao Yi knew that with Yuan Lingbo''s character, he would definitely agree to take risks. Nangong Yue nodded, and after Xiao Yi retreated to the outside, Lily Baihui served her and got up to change her clothes and add a cloak. Nangong Yue''s footsteps are still a bit vain. After using the medicine, Bai Hui supported him and went to Ba Yong Tang together with Xiao Yi. Nangong Yue told Yuan Lingbai of the risks one by one, and finally emphasized once again: "Yuan Erge, I have only 60% assurance." Yuan Lingbo was lying on the bed halfway on the pillow. The torture of the epidemic made him thinner in a few days. His face was pale, but the corner of his mouth was still smiling. He said optimistically: "Liucheng, then Thats more than half the chance. If theres any hesitation about this, just try your best. I dont believe I was a short-lived ghost. His relaxed and firm attitude infected others unconsciously, and the atmosphere in the room seemed to be much lighter. Now that Yuan Lingbai has made up her mind, Nangong Yue will not delay anymore. Two prescriptions were opened on the spot, and she gave one prescription to Lily said: "Grab the medicine, fry three bowls and one bowl." Then put another prescription. In the hands of Baihui, "Go to Xinglintang to find these herbs and get them here. Then prepare a bath bucket filled with hot water that has just been boiled. I will give the original Er Gongzi a medicinal bath." "Yes, three girls." Lily and Baihui led the way away, and with the assistance of the maid, they quickly prepared everything. Lily personally decocted the medicine in the yard, and Bai Hui directed the people to move the bath tub, hot water, and herbs into the inner room... Not long afterwards, the house was filled with a strong fragrance of medicine. When Lily was decocted, he took the original Lingbai first, but his face was paler than before taking the medicine, and his forehead was covered with thin beads of sweat. Nangong Yue asked Yuan Lingbai''s little man to serve him with a medicine bath, and then said to Yuan Lingbai implicitly, "The medicine bath will take at least two hours. The original second brother will have a little''pain'' and you have to bear it." The group retreated to the outer room. Nangong Yue was a little uneasy and could not even sit down with peace of mind.She thought of her recipe over and over again, wanting to make sure that she did not miss. The core of the soup and medicine bath she gave to the original Ling Bo is still horse blood.After repeated trials in the past days, it has proved that the horse blood has the effect of suspending the disease, but it is also extremely ferocious.If it is overdose, it will accelerate the death. process. Nangong Yue thought about it carefully, and felt that the dying little man in Yushi Lingfu was already at the end of the illness, and his internal organs were all damaged. Therefore, he could not bear the drugs with excessive efficacy.So, she improved the prescription and chose a medicine bath. In order to allow the medicine to be absorbed more gently, even so, she was still not sure that the patient could withstand this medicine... She didn''t even have time to experiment with the efficacy of drugs in a more appropriate way, and she has reached the point where she is now... There was a painful moan in the inner room, but it was immediately swallowed by gritted teeth.Nangong Yue stiffened and looked subconsciously toward the inner chamber, praying that Yuan Bai would be able to get through this level. At this time, the original Ling Bai soaked in the bath barrel had so painful that his facial features were deformed, as if all the internal organs and organs were shifting. In the end, he finally passed out as expected, but after a while, he was awakened again. In the following time, Yuan Lingbai was in a dizzy and dizzy awakening... After he finished the two-hour medicinal bath, Yuan Lingbo felt that he was almost out of breath like a fish out of water, and the whole body seemed to be cramped. Weak and weak, he fell asleep as soon as he lay back on the bed. Nangong Yue looked solemnly for Yuan Lingbai again. The people in the room looked at Nangong Yue nervously, only to see that a trace of relief soon appeared on her face. "In addition to being a little weaker, from the perspective of the pulse, the situation of the original second brother has been greatly improved, and then she only needs to take the medicine according to the prescription." She prescribed three prescriptions and told the little girl of Yuan Lingbo to take the medicine. Fa, and left Xiaoyongtang with Xiao Yi, intending to go to Jiu Anzhai to see Jiang Yixi''s situation. The good news on Yuan Lingbo made both of them feel better, especially Nangong Yue. The frustrations and failures in this epidemic caused her to doubt herself again and again, but she tried hard Cheer up again, trying to find a way out of the heavy haze in front of me. Although no symptom has been found so far, this time''s success once again affirmed Nangong Yue''s previous thoughts. The focus is still on the long Di Liangju, but it is a pity... She sighed involuntarily. Xiao Yi raised her eyebrows slightly and asked, "Aw, girl, isn''t Abo much better? Why do you still sigh?" Fearing that he was worried, Nangong Yue immediately explained: "The original second brother is indeed much better, and his pulse is much smoother. If I guess right, his condition should be stable for two to three days..." At this moment, even one more day Vital! She bit her lower lip and said in a weak voice: "I just feel it''s a pity... The medicine is still too strong, so it''s not suitable for girls'' homes and elderly frail people." In other words, it''s not suitable for use On Jiang Yixi. In the discourse, the two turned right, Jiu Anzhai appeared in front of them, and there was a familiar figure-Han Huaijun! During this time, Han Huaijun waited here every day for Nangongyue, waiting for Nangongyue to come, and then waiting for Nangongyue to come out of Jiu''an Zhai. From her mouth, she learned about Jiang Yixi''s condition. Han Huaijun''s thoughts on Jiang Yixi, several of them are already well-known, but no one is clear. The same is true today... After watching Jiang Yixi, Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi returned to Qingxiazhai.After Xiao Yi drank the preventive decoction, Nangong Yue rushed him back to Yanyuzhai to bathe and change clothes. Now, this situation can never be sloppy. Less than half an hour later, Xiao Yi could not wait to return. "Three Aunts!" Bai Hui saw Xiao Yi and was busy saluting, but his voice was very low. "The third girl fell asleep." Xiao Yi apparently had just finished bathing, with a strong wormwood smell on her body, and her dark hair was still wet, and a soft smile flashed in Nangong Yue''s eyes. Nangong Yue is lying on the book case at the moment, her eyes are closed, her thick and long eyelashes are drooping, and a fan-shaped shadow is cast under her eyes. Her pale cheeks are faintly flushed, and her smooth breathing shows that she slept sweetly. "Baihui, you come and get a blanket." Xiao Yi whispered to Baihui, while gently holding Nangong Yue on the beauty couch. And he sat beside himself, quietly accompanied her, looked at her, and was fortunate in his heart: Fortunately, she is fine, okay! The time is quiet and beautiful, people can''t bear to break... Until Erkentian, Lily came in a hurry and said sadly: "The situation of Grandpa Jiang and Miss Jiang suddenly worsened, she...she..." As soon as Lily looked like it, Xiao Yi knew that the situation was not good, he shook Nangong Yue''s shoulder, and called out: "Smelly girl!" Nangong Yue''s eyes moved, and her eyes were a little confused at first. Then she sat up and asked anxiously, "What''s wrong?" "Miss Jiang, she vomited blood!" Lily not only worried about Jiang Yixi, but also worried about Nangong Yue. The previous picture of the three girls fainting seemed to be still in sight. According to the previous case, once vomiting blood, the internal organs began to deteriorate, and then soon fell into a coma... So far, none of those comatose patients have woke up. How is it possible? Jiang Yixi''s illness should not have reached this point, how could it suddenly get worse?! Nangong Yue''s hands were shaking, she tried to calm herself down, and suddenly stood up and said: "Lily, you give me a head covering, we will go to Jiu Anzhai now!" After Bai Hui and Lily served Nangong Yue''s cloak, a group of people hurried to Jiu An Zhai. By the time they got there, Han Huaijun was already waiting outside Jiang Yixi''s house. He didn''t say anything, but his eyes said everything silently: Sovereign, everything comes to you! Nangong Yue nodded slightly, followed by leaving Xiao Yi to wait outside, and she and Bai Hui entered the house. "Sovereign!" Jiang Yixi''s maid Qing Qing looked at Nangong Yue in a state of anxiety, panicked, "You must save my girl!" "How many times did your girl cough up blood? What color is the blood that coughed out?" Nangong Yue asked as she walked toward the inner chamber. Qingyi hurriedly replied: "Cough twice, the blood is dark..." Before she finished, she heard a strong cough coming from the inner room: "Cough cough cough..." Nangong Yue''s face changed, trotting and rushed in. Jiang Yixi was lying on the head of the bed, covering her mouth with a plain veil and coughing violently, her body trembling slightly. "Sister Xi!" Nangong Yue was about to rush to Jiang Yixi''s couch, but she saw a blue shadow stride next to her, and walked to Jiang Yixi''s couch faster than her. It''s Han Huaijun! Nangong Yue was startled and could not help but slow down. Jiang Yixi finally stopped her cough and looked at Han Huaijun in disbelief incredulously, "You...how did you come in?" A moist water light appeared in her eyes, and her lips twitched slightly. Han Huaijun looked at Jiang Yixi and only said: "I want to see you." "You..." Jiang Yixi''s pale, dry lips were stained with dark red blood, which seemed extremely shocking.She wanted to say something, but coughed up again, and her blood was red with her plain white... "Baihui, Silver Needle." Nangong Yue said anxiously, and didn''t care about Han Huaijun. After receiving the Silver Needle Bag from Baihui, he expertly stabbed Jiang Yixi''s several big holes...After a while, Jiang Yixi became He gradually calmed down and slept tiredly. Nangong Yue again checked Jiang Yixi''s pulse and put her arm back under the quilt. "Sovereign..." Qingyi wanted to ask, but looking at Nangong Yue''s expressionless face, she suddenly dared not ask, let alone think deeply, she could only say to herself: It''s okay, her girl will be okay of. Nangong Yue walked out of Jiang Yixi''s room silently, almost as soon as she left the door, her tears could not help flowing down, and her fatigue swept through her body in an instant, feeling as if she was about to fall at any time. Since the outbreak of the epidemic, she has not felt so tired, so powerless... "Smelly girl!" Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yue nervously and worriedly.His stinky girl has always been strong, so strong that he sometimes feels that she can be a little weaker and rely on him a little bit...but now his stinky girl is crying? "Ai," Nangong Yue took a deep breath and said slowly, "Sister Xi, she might not be able to support it for two days..." Jiang Yixi finally escaped the fate of her pro, but could not escape the epidemic. Robbery? In the past life, at least before he died, Jiang Yixi was still alive, but in this life... Xiao Yi patted Nangong Yue''s back softly and said nothing.At this time, any comfort is exhausted. "Three girls," Lily suddenly walked over quickly, and attached her ear to Nangong Yue''s ear, whispering, "The son is here." Son?! The son in Lily''s mouth is naturally only the official language! Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi looked at Lily together, and the same thought appeared in their hearts: Why did Mandarin Bai come here in person?! "The son is in the study room of Qing Xia Zhai." As soon as Lily finished talking, Nangong Yue hurriedly wiped away her tears, and Xiao Yi hurried back to Qingxiazhai, and saw Xiao Sizheng standing in front of the study, still indifferent.Pushing open the door of the study, I saw at one glance that a plain mandarin Mandarin was facing away from the door, standing in front of the book case, holding a medical book in his hand and looking at it.There was a strange man in black sitting on the side of the study. He leaned on the back of the chair and yawned lazily, but Xiao Yi could feel a dangerous edge from him.Obviously this person Kung Fu is not weak. It seemed that the voice was heard, the official language put down the book, turned around and looked over.He smiled slightly, and his thin figure made him look like an immortal, as if he would feather away at any time. The official Bai Bai smiled and greeted, "Ai, Lord Shaoguang, you look good in spirit." "Official son." Nangong Yue frowned slightly and said, "Why are you here? The Imperial Forest Army outside..." The official language of Bai is weak. For him, the epidemic is more like a venomous beast, and it is more likely to be infected than ordinary people. "Yulinjun didn''t find me." The official language was white with a gentle smile.On this cold autumn night, his smile seemed to bring a warm spring breeze, just listened to his voice and said softly, "There are some things I need to tell you about this epidemic." At the beginning, there was an epidemic, which was also discovered by the official language Bai of Wangdu, and now...Does the official language Bai know how to treat this epidemic?! Thinking of this, Nangong Yue couldn''t help but look forward to it, and was also afraid. Xiao Yi greeted Guan Bai while sitting down, looking at him and asking, "Xiao Bai, is there any good way for you?" Xiao Bai? Hearing this name Nangong Yue could not help but stunned, she did not expect that Xiao Yi and Guan Yu Bai had been so intimate to such a degree, but think about it too, they were also a pair of best friends in the previous life.It''s just this "little white"...Nangong Yue always reminds her stupid cat. "This epidemic also happened one hundred and fifty years ago in the former dynasty. At that time..." Mandarin did not delay the time, but told them what they knew one by one, fifteen and ten. Summing up again, "...So, I suspect that some people behind this epidemic are secretly manipulating, just as it was 150 years ago." Nangong Yue was shocked. She never thought that this seemingly ordinary epidemic had such deep meaning hidden behind it.Nangong Yue only felt a deep chill in her heart, making her limbs cold. If it is as the official language Bai said, this epidemic is a man-made conspiracy, it is simply terrible. Nangong Yue''s lips were trembling, and some were speechless. Xiao Yi is still calm. After the official Bai said all this, he blurted out and said: "Is it Chang Di?" Nangong Yue exclaimed: "Chang Di?" "Ayue, do you remember that horse?" Xiao Yi told Guanyu Bai about the way they got the long dima from the horse farm. Nangong Yue certainly remembers the long Dima, and it is almost certain that the horse brought the epidemic, but how can she think that this is not an accident or an accident, but a conspiracy! The official language Bai said slightly his jaw, and his voice said slowly: "Since the horse has been Chang Di, it should be right.... After the epidemic in the previous dynasty, Chang Di Jun Chang drove straight in, if not after Chang Di internal chaos, I am afraid that the country will be changed. But even so, it took nearly 50 years for the rest of the past to recover. Nangong Yue took a deep breath, forced herself to calm down, and said, "Since this epidemic comes from Chang Di, should we go to Chang Di Xun Fa?" said, she looked a little sad, "It''s just that Chang Di is too far away from here. Even if Kuai Ma whips back and forth, I am afraid that the original second brother and sister Xi will not be able to drag that day." "Perhaps not so troublesome." Guan Yubai''s fingers gently twitched on the armrests, and the words turned, asking, "... What is the difference between that long Dima and my Dayu horse? For example, in breeding... What is so special about its fodder and its drinking water? Maybe we can find a breakthrough in it." Father, like son. Nangong Yue all of their attention was focused on how to save people.When they saw the horse, they naturally thought of what is special about it to keep it healthy without paying attention. What is the difference between it and other horses. "Let''s go to the Lei Dai Racecourse again." Xiao Yi''s eyes lighted up and he said, "while there are still people alive on the racecourse." Nangong Yue also stood up and said, "I''ll go with you." As soon as she walked to the door, she hurriedly closed her footsteps and told her, "Government, this epidemic is rampant in the hunting palace. Don''t move around. , Remember to let Xiao Si boil some water with wormwood leaves for a while." The official language nodded with a smile. Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue hurried out of the study room, took Wu Taiyi, and ordered 20 Yulin troops to accompany them. They rushed to Leiye Racecourse that night. Mandarin Bai secretly sneaked into the hunting palace. When he arrived, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue didn''t tell anyone, so the words to others were just that Nangong Yue suddenly thought of a very important thing. Stop the racecourse. A group of people took advantage of the night and rushed to the Lei Dian Racecourse. They wanted the Yulin Army outside to call Yao Guanshi, but they were told that Yao Guanshi was also ill. Despite the psychological preparation, Nangong Yue could not help but sigh. This epidemic is developing too quickly, and the doctors are not enough.For the horse farm, they can only provide some medicinal materials and a large number of moxa leaves, necessities such as masks, but for the epidemic spread insanely, this It can only provide short-term and limited protection. Nangong Yue asked calmly: "How many people are still healthy here?" Team Hong said with a bitter smile on his face: "Go back to the lord of the county, maybe one is gone. It won''t take long before you can order a fire to burn here." As he said, he suddenly thought of something and paused again. He said, "... By the way, there is a manager named Xin who said yesterday that he was not sick and had to go out." "The surname Xin''s affair?" The surname Xin is not common. Nangong Yue remembered that the servant who went to Chang Di Jinma also had the surname Xin, and couldn''t help being excited. "I want to see him." "He lives in the stable over there, as long as he doesn''t break out, we leave him alone." The Hong team was telling people to open the fence. After all the people in Nangong Yue and his team had done all the protection, they stepped into the Leiye Racecourse, a place like hell. At this time, the Lei Dian Stallion was more lonely than the last time they came, and even the oncoming wind seemed to carry the stench of death. Obviously, those people had not dealt with them for a long time.As Na Hong said, when the people inside were dead, it was a fire that broke everything. "Don''t worry." Xiao Yi''s voice reached her ears, gentle and firm, "I will stay with you." Nangong Yue responded softly and slowly calmed down. They quickly reached the row of stables outside, and the several royal forest troops who came with them went over and searched for it. They returned and said: "The prince, the lord, found someone and is still alive." Nangong Yue solemnly said, "Thank you." Then she walked over. The Yulinjun looked at her with full of heartfelt respect. They kicked the door of the stable and kicked inside, shouting, "Come out." A middle-aged man in a green cloth walked out in awe, he shrunk his shoulders and said timidly: "Big, big... small didn''t want to escape, big..." His cloth was full of There was a smell of mud and hay. His hair was messy and his muddy eyes were full of fear. "Don''t be verbose." A royal forest army who came with them said with a sip, "Shiziye and the county master have something to ask you." "Shiziye?" Seeing Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue, Xin Guanshi knelt down with a thump, and said with tears in his head, "The grandfather, the prince of the county, the little really did not contract the epidemic. Please let the little one go out." " "I ask you." Nangong Yue opened his mouth and asked, "Are you going to Chang Dijin''s horse?" "Horse?" Xin froze for a moment, then said busyly, "It''s small. It''s small!" "Where did you buy this horse?" "Small, small..." Seeing his eyes somewhat dodge, Xiao Yi snorted and said: "If you ask me, let''s be honest, otherwise, do you think you can survive the epidemic?" He said with a wink. A royal forest army yanked out the sword in his hand, and pressed it against his neck. Xin Guanshi was scared and stupid, and said with a trembling: "Shi Zi Ye spares his life, little said, little said..." Lei Dian Racecourse is the largest horse farm in the northwestern area, but in the past few years, because they have not bred excellent horse breeds, their reputation has deteriorated, so the owner of Lei Dian Racecourse, the imperial merchant Li Jia, is anxious and desperate to spend a lot of money. Find some excellent stallions around to come back for breeding and breeding.Xin Guanshi also led people to set off. When passing Chang Di, he accidentally saw a horse in the horse market. It was extremely dignified. Xin Guanshi immediately bought it and brought it back to Dayu. Xin Guanshi said in a panic: "Shiziye, the younger one was looking for Chang Di''s broker. He took the younger to Chang Di''s biggest horse market..." "Then you caught the horse at a glance?" Xiao Yi said with a smile, "Do you think I''m a fool?!" Xin Guanshi quickly kowtowed: "Dare not dare, dare not dare..." The sword against his neck approached a point, and immediately left a thin blood line, and the frightening thing was so scared that the urine was full, "small, small..." Xiao Yi''s voice was cold, exuding a strong murderous air, and said one by one, "I will give you one last chance." "Shi Ziye spares his life... Shi Ziye spares his life!" Xin Guanshi was terrified, crying and said, "When I went to Changdi, the money I brought was lost in the casino... Later I met in the casino. A friend of mine, looking at the small and pitiful, gave his own horse to the small one and asked the small one to bring it back for a mission." Since the outbreak of horse plague on the horse farm, Xin Guanshi felt that it might be the disaster caused by the horse he brought back, but where did he dare to say that later, when someone started to die, he was even more afraid to speak, watching the people he knew Sick and dying one by one, he was afraid that it would be his turn in the next moment.He also thought about running away, but his family and children were all children of the Li family. If he escaped, he would be a fugitive slave, and even his family would be sold.Later he was sick, and then the racecourse was sealed by the emperor''s will... Xiao Yi continued to ask: "Apart from the horse, what else do you bring back?" Xin Guanshi flinched and said: "There is only a horse, because only one horse is brought back, and the small one is also taught by the big admin, and the monthly money is deducted for three months." Xiao Yi asked coldly: "Forages and the like? In order to avoid disobedience to water and soil, when traveling a long distance, they will bring some local forages, and even horse medicine. Especially for such gods and horses, they need to be careful. Take care, if you accidentally die, is it not bad?!" Xin Guanshi reacted and hurriedly said: "Yes, yes! The small one brought back two carts of forage. It was piled up in the stable over there." "Take some and come and see." Xiao Yi motioned the Yulin Army to let go of the sword. Xin Guanshi was busy and rolled back to the stable, holding out a handful of grass.As time has passed, the forage has become hay. Xiao Yi took it to Nangong Yue, she recognized it carefully, and said, "It looks like heliograss, a wild weed everywhere on the mountain." Xiao Yi nodded and asked, "After that long Dima came here, has he always used this grass?" "In the beginning, I slowly mixed some forages from other horses," Xin Guanshi replied cautiously. "By the time I was sick, I almost finished the transition." "Why are you sick?" "More than ten days ago." Xin Guanshi shivered, "The little heard that all sick people will be locked in the back hood and waited for death, and ran into this empty stable to hide." "So..." Xiao Yi confirmed and asked, "You have been hiding in that stable these days?" "Yes, it is." Xiao Yi exchanged glances with Nangong Yue, his voice became more cautious, "How about eating and drinking?" "There are some spring water prepared for horses in the horse and stables. When Li Guanshi is not sick, he throws two buns every day. Later, Li Guanshi is also sick, and no one cares about the small one. I was so confused, so hungry, I ate hay." Is it really hay?! Xiao Yi still asked calmly: "When did you start to eat hay? In addition to hay, what else have you eaten and used?" "Five or five days ago. I ate nothing else..." Xin Guanshi said in a crying voice. "Everyone is either sick or dead, and no one is going to prepare food for the small one." Nangong Yue and Wu Taiyi looked at each other, and they both saw surprise in each other''s eyes. "The master, the old man went to check on him." Wu Taiyi said that he stepped forward and diagnosed the veins for him.After a while, Wu Taiyi turned back and nodded to Nangong Yue, saying: "The master, judging from the pulse, he was not infected except for some malnutrition that made him weak. Epidemic." Nangong Yue was overjoyed, and at this moment, she saw hope. She pinched the hay in her hand tightly. This seemingly unremarkable weed may be the hope for everyone to live! "Mr. Wu, bother you to bring these heliotropes back to the hunting palace, and let other doctors look at it too. I remember that the medical books have never used it as medicine, so you should be more careful anyway. And..." Nangong Yue Said to the Royal Forest Army who followed them, "You take this man back to the hunting palace and take care of it." Nangong Yue clenched her fists tightly, and there was a tremor in her voice, which was caused by excitement, "Ai, you accompany me to Shenlong Mountain. Let''s go find some fresh heliotrope and come back." -Digression- Thanks for subscribing! 2014-12-13*/ 223 Chapter 212-Healing Although I don''t know how it is in Changdi, but in Dayu, this grass is a kind of wild grass that can be easily found in the mountainside shelter from the light.Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue both went to Shenlong Mountain overnight, when the sky was about to dawn Then they found a large number of them smoothly. They dared not delay the time and hurried back to the hunting palace with the sun. The doctors all heard the news, and everyone converged in Xinglin Hall. Upon meeting, Wu Taiyi told Nangong Yue that the bad news was that Jiang Yixi was in a coma. Fortunately, Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi brought back the heliotrope, which finally brought a glimmer of light to the hazy hunting palace. However, no matter whether it is Nangong Yue or other great doctors, I have never seen any medical book that such weeds can be used as medicine, but the time is not waiting for people. At the speed of Jiang Yixi''s deteriorating, I am afraid that it will be difficult to support tomorrow. "Use it!" Nangong Yue made the decision immediately, and everyone acted without delay. Nangong Yue instructed Bai Hui to weigh one or two heliotropes, boil a bowl of light green juice with a small fire, and then after consulting with the four doctors, Nangong Yue decided to choose a conservative strategy and first gave the unconscious Jiang Yixi a half The other half of the bowl was sent to another comatose patient. At the same time, Bai Hui continued to cook the juice of Nimage, while Nangong Yue and Wu Taiyi stayed in Jiang Yixi''s room to observe her reaction after taking the medicine. Time is passing particularly slowly at this time, and the grass is almost their last hope. Nangong Yue and Wu Taiyi are almost restless, always paying attention to every change of Jiang Yixi. After Yi Xiang, Jiang Yixi''s unconscious sleeping face seemed to be more peaceful, and even his breathing gradually calmed down.Nangong Yue and Wu Taiyi separately diagnosed her pulse, and found that the pulse was stable. Rimu grass juice works! Nangong Yue and Wu Taiyi glanced at each other, barely suppressing the excitement in their hearts, and continued to observe.On the other hand, good news came from another patient, saying that the condition was also showing signs of improvement. After another hour, Jiang Yixi didn''t cough and vomit blood. Although she was still unconscious, it was obviously greatly improved. Qingyi has been serving by the side of Jiang Yixi personally. Of course, Jiang Yixi''s improvement is of course one of the most remarkable feelings, and she can''t conceal her joy. Seeing that Nimage''s response to Jiang Yixi and another patient was good, Nangong Yue and Wu Taiyi immediately went back to Xinglintang to discuss with other Taiji doctors, and finally Nangong Yue made a final decision, making a decisive decision to make the remaining a dozen or coma or diarrhea seriously ill They also tried Astragalus jujube judiciously, and considered several prescriptions to take with the Azalea jujube. No one knows whether there will be any side effects of Nimage grass juice. Given the lessons of horse blood medicine, Nangong Yue and the four doctors still choose a more conservative treatment step by step... This consultation was another hour. When Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi came out of Xinglin Hall, it was almost noon, and the bright sun seemed to sweep away the continuous haze... Shortly after her fever retreated, and she was still awake day and night, Xiao Yi quickly returned Nangong Yue to Qingxiazhai. Nangong Yue Ben only wanted to take a short nap. Who would be content to sleep for two hours, and when she woke up, Baihui heard good news, "Three girls, Miss Jiang woke up half an hour ago..." "Sister Xi is awake!?" Nangong Yue was surprised, "Why don''t you wake me up?" Bai Hui finished her words: "It only took a while to wake up and passed out again. The doctor has seen it and said that the situation has improved, so the slave-servant did not call the girl." Nangong Yue set his mind, which is good news anyway.None of the patients who had fallen into a coma before had awakened. Jiang Yixi was the first... Nangong Yue drank the porridge in a hurry, first went to Jiu Anzhai with Xiao Yi to explore Jiang Yixi''s pulse, and then went to Xinglin Hall. After that, Jiang Yixi woke up when he was faint, and when he woke up, he could say a few words, but he was still weak all over the body, and soon he would fall asleep tiredly and would not wake up. No matter whether Jiang Yixi was awake or asleep, Qingyi continued to work hard to feed her the soup medicine prescribed by Nangong Yue and Taiyi. After two days and two nights, Jiang Yixi''s sober time was obviously growing longer, from a tea, To Yixiang, half an hour... This remarkable and steady progress made the haze of everyone''s hearts gradually spread, and smiles began to appear on his faces. Early this morning, Wu Taiyi once again explored the pulse of Jiang Yixi. After a while, he said happily to Nangong Yue: "Sovereign, Miss Jiang''s condition is stable and improving, it seems that this day grass is really useful, this time It''s really the right medicine." Although Jiang Yixi was still so weak that she couldn''t get out of bed, from her present appearance, it was already obvious that she was fine. Nangong Yue was also overjoyed and said, "Wu Taiyi, it seems that you can safely expand the scope of use of Astragalus, and try to take it to patients with mild symptoms." "Yes, the old man went to Xinglintang to discuss with Mrs. Liu." Mrs. Wu said more and more excited and hurried away. Bai Hui stepped back out in an interesting way, leaving the inner room to Jiang Yixi and Nangong Yue. "Sister Xi," Nangong Yue walked to Jiang Yixi''s couch and sat down, looking at her sunken eyes distressedly, and asked softly, "How do you feel now?" "I''m much better." Jiang Yixi tried to give Nangong Yue a relieved smile and said sincerely, "Sister Yue, it''s really hard work for you this time." She was getting better in the past two days. Qingyi was when she was sober. Tell her a lot. It turned out that during her illness, Nangong Yue''s small body carried so many things. Not only did she faint due to excessive fatigue, she even went to the minefield where the epidemic originated twice... Jiang Yixi couldn''t imagine how important it was to have so many lives on Nangong Yue''s shoulders, but her sister Yue survived and was still enough to put a big man under this pressure. Hundreds of people, no, but also found life for thousands of people outside! Jiang Yixi felt distressed, admired, and fortunate...and there were thousands of words, but those words turned out to be grateful: "Thank you, sister Yue!" Nangong Yue''s good, he wrote down in his heart! Seeing Jiang Yixi gradually recovering, the boulder in Nangong Yue''s heart finally let go and took her hand with a smile: "A thank you, isn''t it cheaper Sister Xi! After returning to Wangdu, Sister Xi, you have to do it yourself for me. Walnut cheese and osmanthus red bean cake are enough!" She assured with a brisk tone that they will definitely return to Wangdu together again safely! "Good!" Jiang Yixi''s dark eyes were moist and nodded firmly. A subtle sound of footsteps came from the outside room. The two subconsciously followed the sound and saw that Qingyi walked in quickly holding a mahogany tray: "Girl, it''s time to drink medicine!" Jiang Yixi stunned, glanced behind Chao Qingyi, a flash of disappointment flashed in his eyes, but immediately returned to normal and took the medicine bowl. Nangong Yue noticed her emotional changes keenly and couldn''t help smiling.After Jiang Yixi finished the medicine, Nangong Yue suddenly said: "Yonghua Palace is almost overcrowded. Fortunately, when the epidemic passes, they can come out." Of course, Jiang Yixi knew that those who had been isolated in the Yonghua Palace were those who had been to the Lei Da Racecourse and those who had been in contact with the epidemic patients, but why did Nangong Yue tell her this? Is he now isolated in Yonghua Palace? Thinking of the day he held her hand, Jiang Yixi understood instantly, a faint blush appeared on his pale face, and I didn''t know whether he glanced at Nangong Yue with anger or anger. The two said a few more words, and when Jiang Yixi showed a trace of tiredness, Nangong Yue got up and said, "Sister Xi, you have a good rest, I will go first." "Sister Yue, you are busy." Jiang Yixi said busy. After Nangong Yue walked out of the inner room, the first thing was to tell Lily: "Lily, go to Yonghua Palace to inform Han Gongzi." Han Gongzi in her mouth is of course Han Huaijun. Lily immediately understood it and smiled playfully: "The slave-servant will go now." Lily went away with a smile, and Nangong Yue met Xiao Yi''s smiling eyes as she turned her head.She raised her lips and smiled, and the two went out together at the Jiu An Zhai side by side.At the moment, their expressions were all relaxed. The nightmare that lasted so long is finally over... The two went to see Yuan Lingbai again. As the second batch of Yuan Lingbai who took the juice of the Japanese grass, perhaps the previous dangerous party had suppressed the epidemic in his body. After the juice, his physical condition recovered faster than others, but he still lost weight and weakness after the first illness. Nangong Yue diagnosed the veins for him, and the smile on his face was full of points. After telling him to take the medicine on time, he returned to Qingxiazhai with Xiao Yi. As soon as I entered the door, I saw two long-sleeved figures in the courtyard, one white and one black, one gentle, one wild. The two looked so different, but they also had a wonderful sense of coordination. It was Guan Yubai and his friend Si Rin. The arrival of Mandarin Bai is still only known to Xiao Yi, Nangong Yue, and Baihui Lily. In the past few days, he and Si Rong have lived directly in Qingxia Zhai. At this time, Mandarin Bai didn''t know what to say to Si Rin. Although both of them looked as usual, Nangong Yue felt keenly that there seemed to be a dignified atmosphere surrounding them. After the official Bai finished speaking, Si Rin nodded, and then looked at Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi, with a tick in the corner of his mouth, and nodded slightly, even if he said hello.Then he jumped up and flew lightly and elegantly onto the eaves. The black robe fluttered in the wind as if an eagle had spread its wings. Leaving the official language Bai alone standing still, he didn''t know what he was thinking. Xiao Yi''s gaze paused in the direction of Si Rin''s departure, a flash of fighting intention flashed in his eyes, then, with a smile, he quickly stepped forward and walked to the official white, "Little White!" Guan Bai said with a smile: "Ai, the county master, it seems that today''s situation should be better?" The three of them sat down at the stone table in the courtyard. Nangong Yue showed a relaxed smile and said, "Sister Xi''s pulse has stabilized, and several other people who used Sunflower Grass are getting better every day. We seem to have really survived this disaster," she said, sincerely grateful, "Grandpa, this time thanks to your timely arrival." If he arrives in time, she may never find the sun. Grass, then Jiang Yixi and Yuan Lingbai will... If Jiang Yixi and Yuan Lingbai were really buried here, even if they and Xiao Yi survived the epidemic, they would never be relieved. Looking back, since I met Bai Guanguan, I have done very little for him, and he has done too much. Too many teachers and friends, that''s about it! ... From this day on, all the patients in the hunting palace began to take the Japanese grass juice according to the disease, and the effect was immediate. At the same time, Nangong Yue also instructed the Imperial Forest Army to go up the mountain to collect heliopsis, part of which was reserved for the hunting palace, while the other part was sent to the Leiye horse farm and the village around the horse farm, with a few doses she and the doctors discussed child. After taking Nimage grass juice, no one died except for one patient who was dying. The other patients are in stable rehabilitation, and the number of newly infected people is getting less and less... On November 20, nearly a month after the emperor''s departure, Nangong Yue and four princes listened to an inner attendant at Xinglin Hall, saying that an epidemic-infected person who only had fever symptoms finally recovered from the fever, not only the prince We were delighted and the whole hunting palace was shaken. Although the symptoms of all patients have been alleviating since taking the juice of Nimage, this is the first case of complete recovery. This news is the best prescription for those patients who have been immersed in despair. The hunting palace seems to have been infused with vitality, both the patients and the court attendants, cheered up. In just a few days, the epidemic patients in the hunting palace gradually recovered, and their bodies became better day by day, and there were no more deaths and no new infections in the hunting palace. In the following days, there was no infection or death. On the tenth day of December, the last patient in the hunting palace was diagnosed and recovered. At the same time, good news also came from outside the hunting palace.Several recovered patients also appeared in Leiye Racecourse and several nearby villages.Now everyone in the vicinity of the Leiye Racecourse publicizes it It was only after the second visit to the Leiye Racecourse that the Lord of Shaoguang County ignored the danger of his life that he always found the right way to deal with the epidemic. Their hundreds of lives were picked up thanks to the Master of the Shaking Light! It is said that there are many households in the nearby villages who have set up a longevity sign for the lord of Yaoguang County, offering incense to them every day. It is said that a person from the Lijia village bowed down in the direction of the hunting palace together, thanking the master of the Guangguang county for his life-saving grace. It is said that those villages all called the Master of the Light-Governing County as the heavenly medicine immortal to save all living beings. ... These words spread to Nangong Yue''s ears but just laughed. At this moment, the epidemic was finally under control. Nangong Yue wrote a fold, and ordered people to quickly return the horse to the capital. They elaborated on the danger of the epidemic and asked the emperor to allow them to return to the capital.On the same day, Nangong Yue ruled and released the quarantine in the hunting palace, but everyone still had to be confined in the hunting palace, not allowed to enter and leave at will, waiting for the decree. Although the action is still limited, the epidemic has disappeared, and everyone finally escaped. Even the proud princes and nobles of the past don''t care so much now, and the smiles on the clouded faces of these people have finally appeared again in these days. . Nangong Yue and all the doctors did not take a break. Although the severe patients recovered from the epidemic, their internal organs and viscera were all damaged to varying degrees.If left unchecked, then these people will be weak and easy to get sick. Evil invasion may even be short-lived! These days, the work focus of Nangong Yue and Zhongtaiyi has begun to gradually shift, focusing on conditioning the body of everyone recovering from the epidemic... On December 12, in order to completely cut off the source of the epidemic, Nangong Yue ordered the burning of furniture and daily necessities that the patients had been in contact with. This night, the blazing flames burned up, the flames soared into the sky, almost half of the night sky was red, and there was a sudden burst of warm cheers from all around, almost even the earth shook with it: "Great! We are saved!" "We can go back to King Capital again!" "..." Everyone wept with joy. Nangong Yue noticed that, unconsciously, not only those maidens and inner servants, but also those officials, sons, and noble ladies all gathered around, staring at the flames that burst into the sky, everyone''s minds Synchronized at this moment, with the luck of the rest of the life after the disaster, everything yesterday seemed to be like another world. The fierce fire is like a double-edged sword. Although it will hurt people, it also burns the pain into ashes completely, bringing new hope to people. The fire burned for half an hour before gradually extinguishing, and the crowd slowly dispersed... The night was getting deeper, and the whole hunting palace fell into a deep sleep, quiet and silent. Only a few patrol guards were still patrolling in the hunting palace. To the southwest of the hunting palace is the Shenlong Mountain. The spooky hills above at night, those green trees in the daytime seem to be monsters with claws and teeth in the darkness.Suddenly, there was a murmur of movement in the woods, and one after another, the vigorous shadows were trained down from the mountain forest, like a rolling mudslide like a turbulent down. Those black shadows finally gathered under the hunting platform outside the hunting palace, and the black crushed one seemed to have hundreds of people. The headed man in black stared at the two guards at the gate of the hunting palace, and flicked his fingers. The subtle voice immediately attracted the attention of one of the Imperial Foresters, took a step forward, and at the same time sharp eyes came over and asked sharply, "Who?" The other Yulin Army didn''t care, and said leisurely, "Ali, don''t be so nervous. This is the hunting palace, what kind of hare should it be. The epidemic has finally subsided, and no one will sneak away, we finally have You can breathe a sigh of relief." I had thought that this mission was a nine-death life. I didn''t expect to spend it safely. The man named Ali thought it justified. He was about to return to the original position, but he heard two swishes. Two arrows with two fingers suddenly broke out of the darkness. He didn''t respond, he was stabbed in the neck separately, and his eyes fell blank and fell stiffly. Everything happens in just a few clicks! Then, the black men hiding under the hunting platform rushed out of the thick night, and quickly came to the hunting palace.The man in black in that head kicked one of them disdainfully and said with pride: "Dayu''s officers and soldiers were really useless! Everyone gave it to me!" He made a gesture, and the people in black entered the hunting palace. They were all well-trained. So many people were acting together, but they were in disorder and there was no sound from beginning to end. In the hunting palace, it was as quiet as the mountain forest outside, black and black, and the courtyards were scattered scattered among them. Although I knew that the Hunting Palace was big, I never thought that it would be so big. At first glance, the courtyards there are like stars in the sky. "Emperor Dayu is indeed extravagant!" the black man headed in disdain sneered, but fortunately they had already prepared. "Go to the northwest corner!" He ordered decisively.According to his investigation, since Emperor Dayu left, the people in the hunting palace have been concentrated and transferred to the courtyard in the northwest corner of the hunting palace.The patrolling Yulin Army only needs to make a lap every two hours, which is enough time for them to do a lot of things. Those Dayu nobles are powerless, and the three hundred elite soldiers under him are all good players from the battlefield. Each of them has several names. I am afraid that they will not use a joss stick. , You can capture these Dayu nobles alive! "Yes, General!" a man in black behind him responded quickly. With a wave of his hands, most of the men quickly and lightly marched towards the northwest. After a while, a faint glow of candlelight appeared in front of them. The headed general in black is even more determined in his heart. His own information is correct. Those Dayu nobles live here. I heard that even if the Dayu official nobles sleep at night, they will leave a lamp to watch. It really is so. Hum! It''s a pity that the emperor of Dayu was let go this time! Forget it, this time, as long as the Yuyu nobles of this hunting palace can be taken prisoner, then this trip has already made great contributions, and going back must be adding officials to the lord. Thinking of this, the general in black is already boiling blood, making a gesture.Most of the people in black have spontaneously divided into dozens of teams and headed towards different courtyards, one by one like agile bloodthirsty cheetahs. ... The general in black waiting with the remaining seventy or eighty people in the same place is also adaptable. In case the royal forest army comes to hear it, let them come and go! Soon, a sharp cry sounded from a certain direction, as if a drop of water fell into the hot oil, and several screams came from different courtyards, followed by collision sounds, killing sounds, and even one The candlelight in the courtyard seemed to be overturned, and a blazing fire ignited at once... The otherwise silent hunting palace wailed like a trapped beast in a cage in the blink of an eye! It''s done! The general in black hooked his lips proudly, this time the task is really effortless! A moment later, the sound of fighting still lingers, but a man in black behind General Black has felt that something is not right and hesitantly said: "General... I am afraid something is wrong, it has been so long..." How come there is no one come back? General Black''s brow furrowed, and he only felt that his men were really useless.He hadn''t caught those Dayu people for so long! He was thinking about whether he should send more people over, but a man in black next to the voice said with a slight trembling: "General, there... someone over there..." The general in black shouted angrily: "That''s not going to grab it yet!" He looked up in the direction of his subordinate''s fingers, his eyes slightly squinting. From the direction of the entrance to the hunting palace, I saw a team of people running neatly, about 40 or 50 people.These people were wearing colored red copper armor, and each one was holding a spear, striding towards this side. The Imperial Forest Guards guarding the Hunting Palace; at the same time, a similar number of Imperial Forest Guards also ran towards them to the north of the Hunting Palace. Dayu''s Imperial Forest Army came faster than he thought! But that''s nothing! General Black didn''t take these two small Imperial Foresters into consideration. The three hundred people he brought this time, but one is a good player with one enemy and five, even if the two hundred left in this hunting palace The Yulin Army was dispatched together, and he was confident that he could wipe them out. Thinking of this, the general in black raised an eyebrow and confidently said, "Well, because you still want to play two rounds with me? Don''t limit yourself!" He was busy ordering the men in black, "Give me all of them Take..." he said halfway, and saw a dozen men rushing to the side from different directions, their footsteps were messy, even if their faces were covered by a black mask, they could not hide their ugliness Complexion. General Black didn''t notice anything wrong, his face was even uglier, and he thought to himself: Why did they return empty-handed? Did they kill everyone? At this moment, only listening to the man in black screaming loudly, "General, not good! Quickly retreat..." Seeing them return empty-handed, the general in black was burning in his heart, and his brow coldly said, "What about people?" "Trap! It''s a trap!" Two or three people in black shouted in horror. The black man giggled in his heart, and finally felt something dull. Immediately afterwards, he found that not only the Yulin Army on the north and south roads came to him, but there were another people on the west side, at least a few hundred people, and the east wall did not know when two rows of black appeared. The heads of the crows, these people in black clothes and black armor, black red feather helmets, a row of people standing at the head of the wall filled with bows and arrows in their hands, another row of people lying on the wall and lifting the army crossbow in their hands, countless silver arrows in The cold light flashed in the moonlight, making people shudder. The general in black was terrified. Black clothes and black armor, black red feather helmet, and red flame mark on the breastplate... Isn''t this the Snapper camp? However, according to his previous investigation, not all the 1,000 soldiers of the Xiaoqi Battalion were sent to the surrounding villages and towns Why did it suddenly appear in the hunting palace again?! Not to mention the bravery and warfare of the people in the Xiaoqi camp, the general in black just thought that if a thousand soldiers in the Xiaoqi camp appeared in the hunting palace, they fought in their hearts. If the three hundred elite soldiers by his side meet two hundred imperial forest troops and one thousand squadrons, wouldn''t it be a double fist and no match for four hands, sending sheep into the wolf mouth? The general in black, Hitomi Ren, shrank violently, sweating like rain.At this time, he was completely panicked, not knowing how to deal with it. I don''t know when the screams, collisions, and killings all around stopped, but this silence was even more terrifying for the generals in black.They hardly dare to think about what happened to their companions now. The two Imperial Forest Corps and the Xiaoqiying Battalion are still continually approaching the group of people in black. The sharp pressure forced the people in black to continually gather and retreat, but behind them are rows of bows and crossbows. They have been heavily surrounded. What''s more, at such a close distance, being pointed at by so many military crossbows and bows and arrows, they may be difficult to fly even if they insert wings! "Whizzing!" Two feather arrows suddenly cut through the air, two silver lights flashed, and the black general hurriedly rushed to the side of his body, and one of the feather arrows brushed dangerously across his hair, cutting off his bunch of hair, and his body The man in black next to him didn''t react that fast. The next moment he was stabbed in the eyebrow, and with a click, he pierced the skull straight.He slammed down on the ground, his eyes wide open, and at the moment of death, it was not clear what was going on! The general in black was horrified and looked in disbelief in the direction of the arrow. I saw a teenager in purple clothes appearing on the wall, and stood out among the black armor soldiers of the black crows.He held a bow in one hand and shook his hand leisurely in the other, looking down at them from a condescending smile, but said meaningfully: "It''s fun to have friends coming from afar! Since friends come to be guests, why should they hide their heads and show their tails? !" In the soft moonlight, the young boy looks beautiful, and his figure is beautiful, as perfect as a fairy, but somehow he is dangerous because of his smile. These people in black have all seen blood in their hands, and at this moment they can''t help but be alert. It is said that the most dangerous things in the mountains are often wrapped in the most gorgeous appearance! The teenager always smiled, but in the eyes of the man in black, he seemed like a lifeless Yan Luo! Beautiful and deadly! -Digression- Thank you! Flowers: Coffey''s Bao Yueer (1 flower), Zhu Xuan Ya Xia (1 flower), weixin33a8e120a1 (1 flower), Cao Xiaoniu (2 flowers) 224 Chapter 213-Divine Doctor "Yun County Lord!" In the main hall of Qing Xia Zhai, the deputy commander of the Royal Forest Army Lin hurriedly reported, "The master of the county has a wonderful calculation, and the thieves have all been captured." Nangong Yue sat on the throne and asked calmly, "There may be casualties." "Ten people were slightly injured, and two of them were drugged in a coma, and no one was killed." Deputy Commander Lin said, thankfully in his heart, if the master of the light-shrouded county had a clever calculation, it was estimated that there would be thieves attacking at night, let them ambush ahead of time Will this battle be so easy to win? "I''ll let the doctor see the injured person later." Nangong Yue breathed a sigh of relief, and then asked again, "Who is the attacker?" Deputy Commander Lin hesitated for a long time, since the ancient woman was not allowed to do politics, but the lord of the light-shrouded county was appointed by the emperor to take full responsibility for the epidemic of hunting palaces, and it was also she who ordered the establishment of an ambush to capture the thieves in one fell swoop... Nangong Yue saw his hesitation, smiled slightly and said, "It''s Chang Di, right?" Seeing that she already knows, Deputy Commander Nature no longer concealed, said: "It is General Chelu of Chang Di. He brought three hundred soldiers to take advantage of the night, trying to win us in one fell swoop." He paused and asked In doubt, "How does the master know that it is Chang Di." "I wanted to return to the emperor after returning to the capital of the king, but since Deputy Commander Lin asked, I wouldn''t hide it." Nangong Yue paused deliberately, "This epidemic of hunting palace is what Chang Di did... " Nangong Yue simply said everything she knew. Deputy Commander Lin shocked her face, just as when Nangong Yue just knew all this. "...Obviously, Chang Di''s initial goal should be the emperor. If the emperor is infected with this epidemic, I will be in chaos, and if Chang Di leads the army to attack..." Nangong Yue did not say anything. Then Feng Feng turned and said, "Fortunately, God blessed me, the epidemic was found in time, and the emperor was able to return to the palace in peace. However, since Chang Di painstakingly laid this round, wouldn''t it be a joke if such a hasty end?" This remark was not long ago, Mandarin Bai said to her and Xiao Yi. Indeed, it is not Nangong Yue who is truly resourceful, but the official language Bai! The official language Bai calculates Chang Di''s plan, and asks Si Rin to investigate a few times, and then uses Nangong Yue''s hand to lay down the game. Let the Changdi people throw themselves in the net. Deputy Commander Lin heartily praised: "The master of the county is really a magic machine!" Nangong Yue smiled, the official language could not be seen, Xiao Yi could not be too public, only she received all the praises with a cheek, and said: "The deputy commander already knows the cause and effect, then how to interrogate it does not need me much. That''s it. This time you and the Qiqiying Camp have made great contributions. When you return to the queen, the emperor will have a reward. Deputy Commander Lin couldn''t help but be ecstatic, knowing that the Master of the Shaking Light gave them credit for the sway. After Deputy Commander Lin withdrew, Nangong Yue sighed softly and Lily, who was waiting at the side, came over with a smile and rubbed her forehead for her.Soon, Xiao Yi dropped a pile of mess and came back, and she showed her how brilliantly she was, and Nangong Yue listened quietly with a smile on her face. Such peaceful days made Nangong Yue feel more comfortable and cherished. The interrogation of the Changdi people will soon have results. According to the return of Deputy Commander Lin, everything is as expected by the official language Bai. Taking advantage of the autumn hunting, Changdi spread the epidemic through the Lei Dai horse farm. If it goes well, the Dayu Building will be available, and Chang Di can also drive straight in to win this great river and mountain. It is a pity that before the emperor contracted the epidemic, he hurried back to the king capital, so Changdi could only retreat and followed his eyes, focusing on the officials and their children who were left in the hunting palace. Originally, Chang Di planned to appear when they were desperately waiting to die, and healed them in exchange for the ulterior purpose.Unexpectedly, the epidemic was controlled, and even completely cured... Chang Di took advantage of the night''s attack and wanted to take them down in one fell swoop and used them to coerce Dayu. Originally, General Qilu had spent a few days making a careful investigation of the guards of the Hunting Palace. He consciously acted absolutely foolproof. He did not expect that he would end up with the net. Nangong Yue couldn''t help but fear, Chang Di''s conspiracy was simply a set of links, if not the official language arrived in time, I am afraid that none of them can escape this robbery. After Nangong Yue discussed with Xiao Yi and Mandarin Bai, he asked Deputy Commander Lin not to report the matter of Chang Di to the emperor for the time being. On December 25th, the decree arrived and the Nangong Yue''s performance was approved, allowing everyone to return to the king''s capital. On December 28, the Hunting Palace set off.Before that, Mandarin Bai had left the hunting palace one step ahead. In order to take care of the patients who had just recovered, they traveled slowly, and it took more than 20 days to reach Wangdu. Even the New Year was on the road. Because they came back from the epidemic area, the emperor has a life, must first stay in the Yulin Palace outside the palace.After being quarantined for at least ten days, they can enter Wangdu after consultation by the Tai Hospital. The Yulin Palace is near the Cuiwei Mountain a few miles away from the Wangdu.This palace is not bad.Among them, the pavilions and pavilions are beautiful, but it is now January 23, the cold wind is astonishing, and the flowers are withering. Lamei rushed to open. Everyone was tired and tired, so it was time to cultivate and recuperate in this palace. On the second day, people came to the Yulin Palace one after another. Most of them came from the servants of the governments, mainly to send clothes and daily necessities to their masters.These people have come to the palace, so naturally they cannot go back temporarily. In order to avoid the resurgence of immune disease, most of the things the patients brought with them were burned on the spot when they left the hunting palace, and the things used now are basically re-added. When Nangong Yue learned that someone from Nangong House was visiting him, he didn''t pay any attention to it. He thought that it was the parents who sent him something to send himself, but when Bai Hui introduced the person to the hall, Nangong Yue''s eyes suddenly blurred. The person who came here looked about in his early forties, tall and thin, dressed in simple gray straights, with a clean look, a pair of black eyes and bright eyes, and wrinkles that could not be covered by the corners of the mouth and eyes when smiling, but in Nangong Yue''s eyes, It is so kind and warm. "Maternal grandfather!" She blurted out involuntarily, and fell into her arms with joy. In an instant, Nangong Yue felt as if she had become the little girl who lost her mother in the previous life. At that time, after she kept filial piety for her mother for a year, her grandfather Lin Wang took her to live in Linzhou, Qingzhou. Is just a few years. My grandfather has always been the character of Xianyun Yehe. Over the years, Yunyou has been out and practicing medicine everywhere, but for her, my grandfather has stayed in Qingzhou since then and lives with her.In the past few years, my grandfather not only taught her medical skills, but also taught her how to cook, calligraphy and painting, and even spent six months to take her out to practice medicine, traveling the world...Every day is deeply in her heart, never forgotten. Those days were the happiest times in her previous life, and she finally walked out of the haze of her mother''s death and walked into the sunlight again, making her shine. Lin Jingchen had some surprises about her granddaughter''s intimacy and excitement, but when she thought that sister Yue had just gone through the life and death disaster, she is now hard to see her loved ones, and she feels emotional. He patted Nangong Yue''s back gently and smiled: "Sister Yue, my grandfather hasn''t seen you for more than three years, you have grown taller and grown up!" Nangong Yue buried in his arms for a long time, and then took a step back, looked up greedily at his grandfather''s familiar but seemingly strange face.In the past life, the death of the mother made the grandfather give white hair to the black-haired man. Older years.And now the grandfather, frank and free-spirited, does what he wants, always has a little smile in his eyes. "Grandpa, why are you here?" Nangong Yue took Lin Jingchen to sit down, and Lily brought hot tea diligently, and deliberately looked at Lin Jingchen inadvertently, thinking to herself: It turns out that the world''s first magician looks like this. ! After taking a sip of hot tea, Lin Jingchen smiled and said, "I arrived more than half a month ago. Originally, I came to Wangdu to see your mother and your brothers and sisters. Who knows you are not in Wangdu..." Nangong Yue glanced, "I was going to go to the hunting palace to find you, but your uncle said that you are already on the way back, so I will stay at the Wangdu waiting for you." After he paused, he asked, "Sister Yue, tell me about this incident. I heard that you found the symptom of the epidemic?" "That''s just a coincidence." Nangong Yue followed the matter after the emperor''s departure, and even the official language was not concealed from Lin Jingchen, but only told that the matter could not be passed on. Lin Jingchen was worried and sometimes nervous with Nangong Yue''s narrative, and finally appreciated the authenticity: "Sister Yue, you really are the blood of my Lin family!" Sister Yue''s very young age, he can learn such outstanding medical skills only by self-study...If Sister Yue''s surname is Lin, he must take her by his side and pass all his medical skills to her, Sister Yue It must be able to win the blue out of the blue! It is a pity that sister Yue''s surname is Nangong. I am afraid that even if he is willing, his daughter and Nangong family will not agree! "That''s nature!" Nangong Yue responded rightfully and couldn''t help but smile, like a child praised by someone, showing a little pride. Lin Jingchen was stunned, feeling that Nangong Yue seemed to be different from the little restrained and shy little girl in his memory. He praised and said, "That''s how my Lin''s children should be like this!...... Your father and your mother knew Teach you to be a boudoir, to be the same, what personality do you have!" Thinking about it, it seems that the elder granddaughter Yue is most like herself! Nangong Yue smiled and thought to herself: She was originally taught by her grandfather! The grandfather was probably the one who had the greatest influence on her! At this time, Lily suddenly came to report: "Grandpa Lin, the three girls, and the uncle Sanya are here." Lin Jingchen raised his eyebrows, and immediately remembered: "Sister Yue, is that the king of Zhennan?" Nangong Yue was married by the emperor to the king of Zhennan.Lin Jingchen had heard his daughter as soon as he arrived, and had heard of Xiao Yi''s reputation, but the reputation of this thing is easy to spread. After seeing all kinds of life, of course, I understand that the rumors are not credible, but I still have to personally confirm the true and false. Soon, Bai Hui led Xiao Yi in a moon-white robe to come in. Lin Jingchen looked at Xiao Yi with a slightly discerning look in his inspection, and felt that this future grandson-in-law looks quite suitable for his grandson. Xiao''s eyes were finally fixed on Xiao Yi''s eyes. Seeing people. The peach blossoms looked a little too beautiful, but at last the eyes were still clear, Zhou Zheng. Lin Jingchen nodded secretly in his heart, but his face did not show half. "Grandfather." Xiao Yi came to know Lin Jingchen in a familiar manner, with a broad smile on his face. At the first meeting, Xiao Yi was very fond of the future grandfather, not only because Nangong Yue liked the grandfather the most, but also because at first glance he felt that his stinky girl looked a bit similar to the future grandfather, not only It''s between the eyebrows, and even some similarities in temperament. Nangong Yue introduced with a smile: "Maternal grandfather, this is Ai." As soon as Lin Jingchen heard the name of Nangong Yue, he knew that the relationship between the unmarried couple was not bad, and Xiao Yi hurried when he heard that he also showed that he had sister Yue in mind.Lin Jingchen was a little relieved in his heart, and it seemed that the confused emperor Lao Er did not arbitrarily match up a pair of blame. "Sit down," Lin Jingchen said quietly. "Thank you grandfather." Xiao Yi grinned. After Xiao Yi sat down, Lin Jingchen said lightly: "Extend your wrist." Xiao Yi was stunned, thinking of the future grandfather claiming to be the world''s first magician, it was natural to take the pulse for himself, and immediately extended his right wrist obediently. Lin Jingchen stretched out three fingers on Xiao Yi''s wrist and felt it carefully. The pulsation under your fingertips is strong, calm, calm, non-floating, not too late, not thin and not flooding, uniform rhythm... and Lin Jingchen raised her eyebrows slightly and gave Xiao Yi a surprise look.Although the child''s reputation is not very good, but he accidentally cleans himself, very good! There are not too many bad habits in life, yes... "How old is this year?" he asked suddenly. Xiao Yi answered quickly: "It will be sixteen soon." At this age, it is rare to be able to do so in the palaces of the princes and nobles.Lin Jingchen''s face finally showed a smile, and the things disguised in the appearance can be fooled, but the things inside this body can''t deceive himself as a doctor! Xiao Yi is not a dull nerd, and naturally feels that she has inexplicably passed the test of her future grandfather.He couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, and he remembered that his future father-in-law had severely tested his knowledge last time. This time, he had made a psychological preparation of 120,000 points, but he didn''t expect to pass it before he could play. Anymore? He touched his nose suspiciously. Nangong Yue silently looked at everything in the side, knowing that the grandfather was like her, of course, knowing that the grandfather was for Xiao Yi''s purpose, he could not help snickering, covering his mouth, the mood was flying, and a pair of apricot eyes were shining. Hui. Xiao Yi squinted at Nangong Yue and asked with his eyes: What the hell is going on? Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows provocatively: I won''t tell you! Xiao Yi blinked and asked again with her coquettish eyes: Say it! Lin Jingchen looked at a pair of children''s eyebrows sideways with a smile, and the smile climbed from the corner of his mouth to the tip of his eyebrow. In the hall, the atmosphere was warm and beautiful, until Lily broke it, saying that several doctors heard that Lin Shenyi was coming and specially visited. Nangong Yue and several great doctors were also considered to be in trouble this time, so naturally Lily was invited. The four doctors headed by Doctor Tai Wu came with a smile on their faces. Several doctors first expressed their admiration, and then consulted Lin Jingchen for some years of inexplicable doubts, followed by the topic of "medicine". After chatting, Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi sat by the side.Nangong Yue can still take a few words from time to time, and Xiao Yi just looked at his stinky girl''s eyebrows, and couldn''t move her eyes away. They talked incessantly, forgot to sleep and sleep, and finally shifted their positions to go to the people who experienced the epidemic. Lin Jingchen diagnosed the pulse for them one by one, prescribed a prescription, and set a plan for the future conditioning. This busy time was more than two hours. When Jiang Yixi was there, the sun had shifted to the Western sky. Lin Jingchen pondered for a moment, frowning slightly and closing his hand. Looking at the pulse, this girl Jiang has been damaged by this serious illness, and may affect the heirs in the future! For the girl''s family, the issue of heirs is particularly important, but it is not easy to speak out at will. Lin Jingchen glanced at Nangong Yue and saw that she couldn''t hide the dignified color in her eyes, which she obviously knew. The eye contact between the two ancestors and grandchildren failed to conceal Jiang Yixi. Jiang Yixi''s heart sank. She had long felt that Nangong Yue seemed to have something to hide from her, which seemed to be the case. "Sister Yue, let me see your prescription!" Lin Jingchen said in a word, Qingyi hurriedly took the prescription that Nangong Yue had opened before. Lin Jingchen glanced quickly and nodded happily: "Not bad! ... But these two can be adjusted." After pointing a few words to Nangong Yue, he wrote a new recipe and gave it to Qingyi again. "Sister Yue," Jiang Yixi smiled bitterly at this moment. "If I have any problems, you can tell me and save me thinking." Nangong Yue still hesitated, seeing it, the four doctors glanced at each other, and simply retreated from the suspicion. Lin Jingchen is no different. Looking at Jiang Yixi''s firm eyes, Nangong Yue finally told her about her condition.Jiang Yixi suddenly had a pale face, and Qing Yi had already had red eyes, and only thought how her own girl was so life-stricken. Escape from death, there is such a robbery! "Sister Xi, my grandfather''s medical skills are brilliant, and we will definitely think of a way." Nangong Yue tried to comfort her. This was not just comfort. Nangong Yue was really confident in her grandfather''s medical skills, but Jiang Yixi at the moment seemed to be somewhat If you can''t listen, you won''t keep your soul. Nangong Yue did not say much, what Jiang Yixi needed now was to calm down. ... Lin Jingchen couldn''t leave the Yulin Palace naturally... The four great doctors were ecstatic about it. They came to Lin Jingchen to discuss the way of medicine every day. Nangong Yue naturally accompanied him, so that Xiao Yi also followed every day.Lin Jingchen watched him take care of his granddaughter so much, and he was more than one point satisfied in his heart. This kind of day did not end until nine days later. The emperor sent all the doctors of the Tai Hospital to the palace to conduct consultations for the people. It was confirmed that there were indeed no epidemic patients, and they were finally allowed to enter the king capital. On that day, the people of the various governments were at the gate of the city early to greet the return of their masters and sons, while Nangong Yue, Xiao Yi, Zhongtai doctors, deputy commanders of the Yulin Army and deputy commanders of Xiaoqiying also needed the advanced palace to meet. emperor. Nangong Yue and Lin Jingchen were temporarily separated at the gate. After telling Nang Gong Yue of his temporary residence, he drove away. Nangong Yue was not surprised that Lin Jingchen did not live in Nangong Palace.Other grandfather''s unruly temperament, how can I live in the Nangongfu where the rules are everywhere! Zhu Rong soon arrived at the gate of the palace, Nangong Yue got out of the carriage, and went to Yu Study with Xiao Yi and others. The deputy commander of the Imperial Forest Army detailed the details of the epidemic to the emperor, and said: "... The emperor, the minister and other fearing chief Di have other conspiracies, so they did not make a first advance, only to return to the king and then report to the emperor personally. . Chang Di people are being detained in the palace now!" As a matter of fact, in the official Mandarin language, there is a long Dine Ying in the middle of the North.If they were in the hunting palace, they quickly ordered the quick man to whip back and reported the matter, and they were not in the king capital. Framed....After all, the emperor''s ears are soft and suspicious, and it is more appropriate to report in person. "Snapped!" The emperor reluctantly endured Deputy Commander Lin to finish his speech, and finally couldn''t help but clap his hands on the royal case. "Chang Di!" The emperor was furious. "It turned out to be Chang Di!" The emperor shivered with anger at the thought that he was almost killed by the epidemic, and he quickly ordered Liu Gonggong, "Huairen, Chuanzhen The purpose of the order was to order Jin Yiwei to immediately capture King Cheng!"The emperor confessed that Cheng Di from Changdi to Dayu had treated him not badly, but he did not want this Changdi to be a barbaric tribe. It''s really abominable to destroy his great mountains and rivers! Grandpa Liu immediately ordered his mission to go. The emperor asked them a few questions in detail, greatly appreciating the fact that the Yulin Army and the Xiaoqiying Camp captured Chang Di captives and Nangong Yue''s solution to the epidemic. After that, they made everyone go back to rest. Nangong Yue, Xiao Yi, etc., then thank you for leaving. As soon as he left the palace gate, Nangong Yue found out that it was already martial law in the whole city.Xiao Yi quietly told Nangong Yue that Jin Yiwei had not caught King Cheng, and King Cheng was no longer in the emperor''s mansion, so the emperor ordered the whole city to martial law and arrested Cheng Wang.He also sighed that it is not easy for King Cheng to escape now. Xiao Yi is right. King Cheng is afraid that he can''t fly. At this moment, Jin Yiwei''s crowds of horses and horses could be seen everywhere in the streets of Wangdu, but Nangong Yue did not suffer unnecessary harassment by virtue of her Zhu wheelbarrow and Xiao Yi, the face of the king of the south of the town. The Zhu wheel car that had been watching Nangong Yue entered Nangong Palace, and Xiao Yi reluctantly said goodbye to her. Nangong Yue got off the Zhu wheel car outside the second gate. Mammoth Liu, An An, and Queer were already looking forward to it there. Nangong Yue''s eyes were red when she saw it. "Three girls, you are finally back." "The second lady and the second young master are now waiting for girls in Rong An Tang." "..." A few people surrounded Nangong Yue, you said one word to me, surrounded her all the way to Rong An Tang. The Nangong family''s female dependents and Nangong Xin and Nangong Hao are all there.Nangong Yue gave Su and Lin the two to ask for peace and guilt.After that, they told about what happened after Nangong and Bai Muxiao left. However, he deliberately skipped the thrills and crises, and of course did not mention the official language. Where did Lin''s daughter know that her daughter was happy and not worried, she frequently wiped her eyes with a veil. "Second aunt," said Bai Muxiao, who was sitting next to Lin''s, and held Lin''s affectionately. "Cousin Yue is back safely. You should be smiling. Why are you crying? Xiaoer is right, Yue." Cousin Jiren will be fine, and will be fine." She couldn''t help but sigh, this cousin Yue was so affectionate for the marriage contract with only a name, until death, it was a pity that the king of Zhennan was famous, and it was not worth it for cousin Yue. In the future, when her cousin Yue is caught in the controversy between his wife and concubine, I dont know if I will regret my past justice "Sister Xiao''s said yes." Lin nodded, patting Bai Muxiao''s hand. Nangong Yue''s gaze paused on the overlapping hands of the two, seeming to laugh. Nearly an hour later, Nangongyue and Lin left Rong Antang and returned to Mozhuyuan. On the way, Nangongyue asked Bai Muxiao inadvertently. Lin said with a smile: "Your eldest sister and cousin Xiao are also considerate. Since I returned to Wangdu, I have been visiting Qianyunyuan every day for a few months to see me and talk to me. The wind and rain..." Shi''s heart also blamed them for leaving Nangong Yue alone, but they soon realized that once their daughter''s temperament had made a decision, how could she be persuaded, she gradually relieved her feelings. This Bai Muxiao still behaves like this... A flash of light flashed through Nangong''s eyes, but he didn''t laugh. Lin sent Nangong Yue back to Mozhu Yuan, and dingled again before leaving. Nangong Yue rinsed under the maid''s service and fell asleep early. It was difficult to return home at night. On this night, Nangong Yue slept on a familiar bed and smelled the warm sun from the freshly quilted quilt. Because she had just returned, Su was free from today''s morning and night, so Nangong Yue used the early meal and leaned on the beautiful woman sitting on the window to sit on the slow-paced ellipse and experienced that terrible three months. Now she misses this peaceful life. At this time, the thrush came in and reported: "Three girls, the older girl is here." Nangong Yue hurriedly put down the thread in her hand and got up to welcome Nangong Kun. The maid withdrew from the tea snack. The two sisters sat side by side hand in hand, and Nangong Yan looked at Nangong Yue with a complex eye, and later said with fear: "Three sisters, luckily you are back safely." Since leaving the hunting palace, Nangong has regretted remorse many times. As an elder sister, she left her third sister in the hunting palace where the epidemic broke out.If Nangong Yue cannot return safely this time, not only can she not pass through her own heart, she will never be able to face her second uncle, second aunt and second brother! Nangong Yue also did not plan to count the thrills after that with Nangong, so she pretended to laugh easily: "Sister, can you still believe my medical skills?" Nangong Yan knew that Nangong Yue was only comforting herself, but she also smiled cooperatively.She picked up the tea cup on the table, sipped the tea, and then said: "Sister Three, I want to ask you to do me a favor." "Why don''t you have to be so polite, if you have anything to say," Nangong Yue said busy. "I want to invite your grandfather to see Pei Shizi." Nangong Yan seemed to hesitate, but said again, "Three sisters, I have already told my father that I want to discuss a relationship with Jian''an Bo, I Dad agreed." Nangong Yan''s last sentence heard Nangong Yue stunned, it seems that Nangong Yan really intended to marry Pei Yuanchen.But it''s not surprising that the uncle would agree to Nangong Yue. After all, Pei Yuanchen didn''t become that way because he saved the older sister.With the uncle''s temperament, although he will not force his sister to marry Pei Yuanchen, but since the elder sister has chosen so, he will never stop him. Nangong Yan continued calmly: "My father means that after the three sisters return to the capital, they will go to Jian''an Mansion to test their tone." Now that the epidemic has been resolved and Nangong Yue is back, that is to say, the marriage of Nangong Yan and Pei Yuanchen may soon be on the agenda. "Sister Three, you can rest assured that I will talk to my grandfather." Nangong Yue responded with a sip, and she could imagine that if the marriage was raised again, there would be a stir in the house. "Big sister," Nangong Yue held Nangong''s hand tightly, "My mother once told me that life is out of my own, and what kind of life I live depends on myself, not the other party. I believe no matter what , As long as you are determined, you will be able to live well!" "Thank you, three sisters." Nangong Yu couldn''t help but smile, there was no sadness on his face, only open-mindedness. Looking at this Nangongyan, which is much more mature than in the past, Nangongyue suddenly thought of something. Although it was only after night, that thing might have spread throughout the entire capital. Nangongyin was not aware of it because she was in a deep bosom. Even if she doesnt say it now, Nangong will know it sooner or later. Its better to tell her by herself, so that she can have a psychological preparation in advance. "Sister Three, there is one thing, I think it should be better to tell the elder sister as soon as possible." Nangong Yue said slowly, "... King Cheng was wanted by the emperor." Like a thunder exploding on the flat ground, Nangong hadn''t recovered for a long time. She looked at Nangong Yue in shock: "Three sisters, are you kidding? How is this possible?" King Cheng is the prince of Changdi, how could Dayu give it to Tongji? "It''s true," Nangong Yue nodded affirmatively, "This epidemic was actually caused by Chang Di secretly." Is the epidemic spread by Chang Di?! Nangong Yan''s brain almost became a mess of paste, and then there was a chill in his heart. She didn''t think Nangong Yue would tell her something unfounded. Since Nangong Yue said that it was related to Chang Di, it must be.Chang Di actually tried to cause an epidemic in Dayu, but it would involve thousands or even tens of thousands of lives... Nang Gongzhen''s thoughts were horrifying. If you were really confused and eloped with King Tongcheng, what would happen now? Thinking of this, Nangong Yan''s face was as pale as paper, and he was afraid of it. After all, some things involve the government of the DPRK. Nangong Yue did not explain too much, only saying: "...The emperor has ordered martial law throughout the city and arrested King Cheng." Nangong Yan clenched his fists tightly and did not speak for a long time. Nang Gongyan was bitter in his heart. Once, King Cheng was the one she admired, but he also hurt her. From that day on, she never thought about the man again. She thought that since then, the man and the woman would have nothing to do with each other, but did not expect to hear such a news today. Fortunately, the first three sisters stopped her impulse in time. Otherwise, the current Nangong Palace may also be in a quagmire, and she has become a sinner who destroys the family and destroys the genocide! Nangong Yan was no longer willing to speak, and he said another two words uncomfortably, then he said goodbye to Nangong Yue and hurriedly left Mozhuyuan. She was in a trance all the way, not paying attention to the fragrant book behind her and looking at her worriedly. Back at Wanqingyuan, Nangong Yan shut himself in the room for a long time, long time... Until late at night, it was still hard to sleep, and I didn''t fall asleep after the second. She once thought that the matter of King Cheng had passed like this, but did not expect that there would be waves again in her mind in such a way. She opened her eyes without sleep, and couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Where is King Cheng now? Has he been caught? Or has he fled Wangdu? Does this epidemic have anything to do with him? ... These questions lingered in Nangong''s heart again and again, but no one could answer her, and her mood fluctuated. Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night. Nangong Yan was about to get up and drink a glass of water, but heard a "creak" sound. Nangong Suddenly jumped up from the bed and stared at him. The hazy moonlight looked like broken silver sprinkled all over the window frame, and in the soft moonlight, Nangong Kun clearly saw a dark shadow. Nangong stared in horror and couldn''t help but open her mouth and wanted to call, but the shadow came to the bed a step faster than her and reached out her hand to cover her mouth. Nangong stared in horror and met a pair of black eyes outside the black man''s veil. He suddenly stiffened and there was no trace of blood on his face. These eyes... It''s him! I once dreamed back at midnight, and these eyes appeared many times in her dream, but they were also the masters of these eyes, hurting her to the deepest, and making her painful. Cheng Wang, he came here so late, what on earth did he want to do!? -Digression- Thank you for your flowers! Miyamaduo (9 flowers), 137**3921 (1 flower), Zhuxuan Yaxia (1 flower), zhujing_999 (1 flower), 158**1471 (1 flower), Lingqin (9 flowers). 225 Chapter 214-True Heart King Cheng pulled off the mask, released the hand that covered Nangong''s lips, and shouted with a trace of tension: "Yuan''er." "His Royal Highness?" Nangong Kun was incredulous. She flinched back and said with a trembling voice, "Why are you here? You, what do you want to do..." Perhaps I heard the movement and opened the door when the book fragrance in the night outside, gently asked: "Girl, do you have any orders?" As soon as the words fell, she was shocked to see the King Cheng in the inner room, she was busy covering herself Dare to shout out loud, if someone finds a man in the girl''s room, it''s all over! King Cheng recognized that this was Nangong Yans maid, and ignored it. He looked at Nangong Yan affectionately and said softly: "Yuaner, these days, I have thought about it. The person I like is you. I come today I took you back to Changdi. After I go back, I will ask the father to be your main concubine." Faced with the words that once made her very sweet, Nangong Yan no longer had any waves in her heart.She remembered the words that Nangong Yue said to her today, and said bitterly: "His Royal Highness Cheng Cheng is here to bring Yaner Are you leaving?" Cheng Wang nodded and said: "Yes." Nangong Kun bent his lips, and said with a self-deprecating eyebrow, "How do I get there?" Cheng Wang didn''t see that she had anything wrong, and said quickly: "You ask your sister to borrow the Zhu wheel, and then ask her to ask for the master token, we take her Zhu wheel out of the capital." Nangong Yan''s hand was trembling slightly, and his voice said without any fluctuation: "Then what?" King Cheng tried to hold Nangong Yan''s hand and was freed by her, but King Cheng didn''t care, and still said affectionately: "Then we will go back to Changdi together, we will be together forever, and will never be separated again. , I will marry you as my righteous concubine, and I will not lose you in this life and this world..." Nangong chuckled lightly, and sincerely, Wang Cheng thought she would agree, and the book fragrance was extremely nervous, for fear that the girl would be confused for a while. Nangong Kun said, "His Royal Highness, when I borrowed my third sister''s Zhulun, and you will leave the Wangdu with you, maybe you will really take me back to Changdi, or you may think that I was dragged into trouble Your footsteps left me on the road. In any case, my Nangong family may not be able to escape the charge of assisting you to abscond, or my father and second uncle will be removed from office, my sisters title will be cut, and once it is crowned as a common enemy To betray the country, it is full of exile, copy the genocide!" When speaking of the last word, Nangong clenched his fists tightly. "Yun''er, you..." King Cheng was surprised. He thought that it was impossible for Nangong to hold a deep bosom girl to know that she was wanted by the emperor, but she didn''t expect that she knew?! You listen to me, your emperor misunderstood, how could the epidemic matter be related to my Changdi, this is just an accident, it is a natural disaster! You must believe me, I really like you and I want to take you back to long Di''s." Nangong Yan gently asked: "Do you really like me?" "Of course." Cheng Wang said in a hurry. "Yuan''er, I am sincere to you." His eyes and tone were still so tender and affectionate. "Your sincerity is like this." Nangong said with a wry smile. "In the past, you let me elope with you, let me bear the name of the lewd alone, and I can''t lift my head in my life. And now, you want me to let me go. To help you escape to Changdi at the expense of the honor and disgrace of the Nangong family. This is your sincerity?! My sister is right, you never thought about what you need to pay, just hope that I will pay, I will come bear" Nangong Yan''s eyes were clear, his voice became firmer, and he said in a word: "His Royal Highness, your true heart, I am not uncommon in Nangong!" "Xuan''er..." King Cheng said anxiously, "You listen to me, I..." "His Royal Highness, you don''t need to say anything, please leave here. Otherwise..." Nangong Yan gritted his teeth and said, "I''m going to shout!" A man appeared in the girl''s room that hadn''t left the cabinet. , I am afraid that in her life, you can only use the green lantern to worship the ancient Buddha. Cheng Wang feels that he has been let down. He really likes this girl.Whether it is in Changdi or Dayu, Nangong Kun is the only girl he loves at first sight.He really wants to marry her and want her to stay. On his own side, however, there are some things that he cannot decide, why can''t she think about him? She had ignored their feelings before, and he had already ignored it.But now, the lord of Shaoguang County is extremely darling, and she will not be searched with her Zhu wheeler and token, and both of them can leave peacefully. Nangong Kun is the eldest sister. As long as he speaks, the master of the Shaking Light will not refuse.She only needs to say a few words to achieve their future, but even such a small thing, she is not willing to do it! King Cheng only feels that he has been wrongly paid. Since Nangong Yan is so unsympathetic, he no longer has to consider it for her. Nangong Yan saw a fierce look in his eyes. She was shocked in her heart, and she wanted to escape subconsciously. At the next moment, King Cheng threw at her, and her right hand was firmly stuck on her neck. "Well" Nangong uttered a painful groan, and the book was in a hurry. He rushed up and tried to pull King Cheng away, but he kicked him abruptly in the abdomen. boom! The door was knocked open! With a flash of silver light, the sharp xiejian accurately shot the king''s right hand, and the king released his hand with pain, and when he turned his head, he saw a man wearing a dark blue strong suit standing with a sleeved arrow At the door, and behind the man, clearly is the master of the Nangong Yue, the master of the Shaking Light. Nangong Yan coughed hard and escaped from the bed stumbled. "Sovereign. Thank you." The dark guard Xiao Ying returned the javelin to Nangong Yue, pulled out his long sword, and attacked the King Cheng, another dark guard Xiao An was closely guarding Nangong Yue''s side.Baihe Baihui ran to help Nangongyong under the orders of Nangongyue. Xiao Ying''s offensive was astounding, and King Cheng was forced to step backwards, which was difficult to support. Nangong Yan was helped over, and Nangong Yue hugged her arm in fear. Nangong felt nervous, and for a while he didn''t say anything, leaving Nangong to caress his back. The battle on that side soon ended, and Xiao Ying was subduing Queen Cheng, knocking his back with his sword handle on the back of his neck, knocking him out. Xiao Ying kicked him, closed his sword and returned to Nangong Yue, saluting: "Sovereign, how do you deal with this person?" Nangong Yue hesitated for a moment, and King Cheng infiltrated the house in Nangong Mansion, and Nangongs boudoir. If this matter was publicized, it would be extremely unfavorable to Nangongs boudoir reputation, but it is impossible for this person to be so easy to let go. Nangong Yue pondered and said: "You will take him to Zhennan King''s Palace and let Shizi handle it." "Yes!" Xiao Ying took orders, carrying the unconscious King Cheng and went out, and Xiao An retreated silently. Shuxiang grabbed her belly and climbed up to Nangongyan, crying out in anxiety, "Ma''am, are you okay?" "Scent of books..." Nangong Juan thought of King Cheng''s foot and asked worriedly, "How are you doing, have you been injured?" Nangong Yue first helped Nangong Yan back to bed, and after exploring the veins, she was only frightened, and then went to explore the veins of Shuxiang. Then she said, "Sister, you can rest assured that I will let Bai Hui take my special injury for a while. The medicine gives Shuxiang, and she will be fine after a few days of rest." Nangong Yan lowered his mind and said, "Okay. Book fragrance, you don''t have to wait any longer, go back and rest soon." Nangong Yue made a wink, and Lily and Baihui hurriedly pulled down the book fragrance, and closed the door for them again. Nangong Yue poured a glass of water for her. After drinking the water, Nangong Yan finally relieved himself and asked, "Three sisters, why are you here?" Nangong Yue did not conceal and said: "King Cheng escapes, but Wang has been guarded against death, and he has nowhere to escape. So, I am afraid that he will come to you, and that he will continue to use you, so Lily stares. "" She paused, then said in fear, "Fortunately, I have done more." Lily found Queen Cheng and hurried to report to Nangong Yue, which allowed her to arrive in time. Nangong nodded silently and laughed at himself: "I''m really stupid, I would like such a person..." Nangong Yuezheng said: "Big sister, everyone will make mistakes. The key is actually whether you can recognize your mistakes and whether you can retreat in time. You have already done it. So, you dont need to blame yourself for your previous mistakes. There can be a new life, everything will be able to start again in the future, King Cheng will not affect you anymore..." Nangong Yan nodded gently, and the tears ran down uncontrollably. She first sobbed gently, and soon burst into tears. Nangong Yue always stayed with her until the sky was getting brighter, before returning to her Mozhuyuan. After a brief wash, I fed the fledgling that had just faded to eat raw meat, and it was time to save the morning and evening. Nangong Yue came to the east time of Rong''an Hall. At this time, Nangong Yan was already there.Nangong Yan smiled at her, indicating that she was all right, but her face was still a little haggard, although it was barely covered with fat powder, it could not cover the shadows and the dullness of her skin. Nangong Yue asked Su Clan for Anhou, and Bai Muxiao sitting next to Nangong Yan smiled and nodded to her, "Cousin Yue, sit on my side." She had just noticed between the two cousins Eye contact, keenly felt that something she didn''t know happened overnight. "Cousin Xiao." Nangong Yue calmly looked at Bai Muxiao''s gaze and sat down beside her generously. Bai Muxiao''s eyes flickered, thinking that she would ask the maid to go to Wanqing and Mozhuyuan to explore later. Afterwards, a couple of women came to ask the Su family to settle down, and the East was sitting full. For a time, the house was very lively. After talking for a while, Su''s feeling a little tired after all, and he was about to wave his hand to make everyone retreat, and he saw a Tsing Yi maid hurriedly come in and report: "Old lady, three uncles are here!" As she said, she quickly glanced at Nangong Yue, "Grandpa Three said that it was important to find the third girl. Now, Master Two is serving in the main hall of the outer courtyard." In a word, everyone in the house focused their sights on Nangongyue with different eyes. Nangong Lin looked at Nangong Yue with envy and jealousy, and said: Only two days later, the king of the town of Zhennan actually came to the door and said that there was something important, she could not believe it! The king of the town of Nannan was outside and did not learn Nothing, what''s the matter? Just come to Nangong Yue with such carelessness, it''s not just for the little things of children''s personal affection. Bai Muxiao thought about it, it seems that Yue''s cousin''s life and death in the hunting palace are still moving, and Xiao Yi was touched! However, how long can this "touched" love last? After a short accident, Su''s heart was overjoyed, and she was happy with it.The more important the son of Zhennan Wang Shizi is to Nangong Yue, it means that the relationship between Nangongfu and Zhennan Wangfu will be intimate in the future! Thinking of this, Su''s smile to Nangong Yue said: "Sister Yue, since the third aunt came to you for something important, you can see it." After that, she added, "Do not be negligent. ." "Yes, grandmother." Nangong Yue retired from Rong An Hall after answering, and took Baihui Lily to the main hall. Xiao Yi was sitting on the Taishi chair and chatting with Nangong Xin at will. When he saw Nangong Yue coming, a pair of peach blossom eyes suddenly lighted up, and the waves shattered."Ayue!" Nangong Xin also smiled and waved, "Sister!" Xiao Yi didn''t know what to say in Nangong Xin''s ear, Nangong Xin got up and said: "Sister, Ayi has something to tell you, then I will go back to Zhuqing Pavilion first." Soon, only Xiao Yi, Nangong Yue, and Bai Hui and Lily were left in the main hall. The cousins ??hid in the corner in an interesting way. "Ai, you came to see me for last night?" Nangong Yue asked slightly anxiously. Xiao Yi was stunned and touched his nose with some guilty conscience. When he came to Nangong Palace, there was no "important thing", but Nangong Yue asked this question, it seems that there really is an "important thing". Thinking about it this way, Xiao Yi felt upright and said: "I am here to tell you good news." A glance of triumph flashed in his eyes. "Now the whole king has spread, and King Cheng intends to sneak When he was out of the capital, he was just captured by the patrolling Wucheng soldiers and horses." What he said was that the fact that King Cheng was arrested did not involve the Nangong Mansion. Thinking of what happened last night, Nangong Yue was a little scared and asked, "Where is he now? Have you ever seen the emperor?" "He is temporarily imprisoned in his mansion and guarded by the heavy soldiers of the Imperial Forest. The emperor tried him early in the morning..." said Xiao Yi, scorning his lips in disdain. "This person is really not a man. Up to now, I still thought about getting on your elder sister... but you can rest assured that the smelly girl, the emperor did not believe him, and ordered the staff to blame thirty big boards on the spot." "What did you say to the emperor?" Nangong Yue asked with a smile.This result did not surprise her. She handed the King Cheng to Xiao Yi, but believed that he could handle it properly. "Smelly girl, am I capable enough? Should you thank me well?" Xiao Yi smiled and said the real purpose of the trip, "As long as you accompany me to go shopping. I heard The red plums of Hanshan Temple outside the city have opened." Nangong Yue looked at him crooked, and at this time, she also wanted to understand that this is the real purpose of Xiao Yi coming to her. Although she is also happy to walk around with him, it''s a pity... Nangong Yue said helplessly: "Ai, I have promised Sister Xi today to see her at the Eun Guk Mansion. It can only be changed again." Wen Yan said, Xiao Yi''s head drooped down like a big dog abandoned by his master. Nangong Yue raised her mouth in amusement, and proposed: "Ai, today''s brother will accompany my grandfather and grand cousin in the Wangdu. I can''t go, why don''t you accompany them for me, how?" He replaced the stinky girl? A light flashed in Xiao Yi''s eyes. He liked this statement. Doesn''t this mean that he and the stinky girl are a family? Also, the stinky girl''s grandfather is his own grandfather, and he really should take his grandfather to go around It is. Xiao Yi promised: "Don''t worry, stinky girl, I will make my grandfather feel welcome!" After the two said a few more words, Xiao Yi went to Zhuqing Pavilion to find Nangong Xin, while Nangong Yue went to the second gate and took a Zhu carriage to the Nguo Mansion. After getting off the bus, she saw that Grandma Li, who served beside Mrs. Enguo, was waiting at the second gate. She stepped forward to salute diligently and led Nangong Yue to the Flower Hall. Unseen for a few months, Mrs. Eun Guogong was still so kind-hearted, only to see that she was sitting on the Luohan bed wearing a blue satin tuan Yunwen.Mrs. Shizi wore a real red sleeveless jacket and sat under Mrs. Engong''s head. Nangong Yue stepped forward to salute them. "Good boy, don''t need to be more polite, come and sit down." Mrs. Eun Gukok beckoned lovingly at Nangong Yue and motioned to her to sit next to her. Mrs. Eun Guo asked something about the epidemic, and after a few words of emotion, suddenly swayed the servant inside the house and took Nangong Yue''s hand, showing a trace of sadness on the face, saying: "Sister Yue, you sister Xi I heard Qingyi''s situation...she, she really..." As soon as Jiang Yixi returned to his house, Mrs. En Guogong and Mrs. Shizi invited Qingyi to ask Jiang Yixi''s condition carefully, but did not want to be hit by a thunderbolt on a sunny day. Jiang Yixi''s body was so corrupted to that point! But Mrs. Eun Guogong has always been reluctant to believe this fact, and dared not just look at other doctors. If Jiang Yixi''s condition spreads, she would have been ruined in her life. Now Nangong Yue is finally going to the Nguo Gong Mansion, and Mrs. Nguyong Gong can''t help but want to confirm it again, maybe Qingyi is wrong? Nangong Yue saw a little hope in the eyes of Madam Eun Guk, and some could not bear it, but could only say it bluntly: "Madam, Sister Xi has been infected with the epidemic for a long time and was injured. I am afraid that she will meet in the heir later. Difficult." Although he had already been psychologically prepared, Mrs. Eun Guk was hit again, or the last hope in his heart was shattered.She only felt tight in her heart and didn''t catch her breath. She rolled her eyes and fainted. Mrs. Shizi felt a heartache, but when she saw Mrs. Engong falling down, she suddenly couldn''t take care of anything and shouted, "Mother!" I saw Mrs. Engong''s face pale, her eyes closed tightly, and her breathing was so shallow that she could barely perceive . Nangong Yue also changed her face. She quickly took the pulse for Mrs. Eun Guo, and took several silver needles from the silver needle bag she carried with her. Rub it a few times... After a while, Mrs. En Guogong''s breath gradually smoothed, and there was a hint of blood on his face, waking up slowly. "Mother, what do you think, but what''s uncomfortable?" Mrs. Shizi asked anxiously. Sister Xi''s affairs had already made her heartbroken. If Mrs. Eun Guo had another chance... Mrs. Eun Guk looked at Nangong Yue as if she had never heard it, and she begged, "Sister Yue, in any case, you must help your sister Xi!" Her sister Xi was clever and clever since she was a child. Suffering from this!? "Ma''s assured, Yueer will do her best to help Sister Xi." Nangong Yue said quickly. "Sister Yue, then please." Mrs. Nguyen held the hand of Nangong Yue tightly, and then said, "Sister Yue, I heard that your grandfather Lin Shenyi is also coming to the king?" She Since I asked Lin Jingchen, I naturally hope that Lin Jingchen can help Jiang Yixi look again. Mrs. Shiko looked at Nangong Yue with expectation, she was such a biological daughter, what if the heirs were difficult in the future! Nangong Yue understood the meaning of Mrs. Eun Guogong''s words and said, "Mrs. Mrs. Shizi, please be assured. I will ask my grandfather to come and see Sister Xi again." "Sister Yue, it''s really trouble you." Mrs. Nguyen''s tears flashed, and she tried the corner of her eyes with her veil. Afterwards, a maid led Nangong Yue to Jiang Yixi''s courtyard. "Sister Yue, you''re finally here!" Jiang Yixi surrounded the thick and warm fox fur cloak, already waiting in the courtyard. However, Nangong Yue frowned slightly, and stepped forward, while pulling Jiang Yixi into the house, while sinking her voice: "Sister Xi, how can you come out to blow cold wind! In case wind evil enters the body, what can I do now?" Jiang Yixi''s body is no better than in the past. Of course Jiang Yixi knew that Nangong Yue cared about herself and said softly: "Sister Yue, rest assured, I just came out of the house." She turned sharply, "Come in and see what I have prepared for you." As soon as he entered the house, Nangong Yue saw a table of dim sum placed on the mahogany round table, including walnut cheese, osmanthus red bean cake, kidney bean roll, lotus crisp, etc., which looked colorful and dazzling. Nangong Yue was stunned, and then listened to Jiang Yixi again: "Don''t you say you want to eat the walnut cheese and osmanthus red bean cake I made?" There was a little haze in the bottom of my heart. Jiang Yixi took Nangong Yue and sat down, saying with some regret: "But this walnut case is cold, I''ll let Qing Yi take it down to Wen Yiwen." Originally, when Jiang Yixi heard that Nangong Yue was in the house, he let people go to Wen Walnut cheese is gone... but who knows that Nangong Yue stayed with her grandmother and mother for so long, the warm walnut cheese was cold again. Qingyi hugged the walnuts in a hurry, Jiang Yixi waved back the other maids in the house, leaving only her and Nangong Yue. In fact, why did Nangong Yue delay for so long, Jiang Yixi knew that, her eyes were slightly sad, but immediately returned to normal, she looked at Nangong Yue and asked, "Sister Yue, my grandmother and my mother... just asked Got up my body?" Nangong Yue hesitated and nodded slowly. "If my grandmother and mother said something embarrassing to you, don''t be stubborn." Jiang Yixi looked at Nangong Yue apologetically, "they also care about me." Nangong Yue faced her eyes and smiled indifferently: "Sister Xi, don''t worry so much. If you are sick, my mother can do anything for me!" Seeing that Nangong Yue really had no heart, Jiang Yixi relaxed and smiled slightly. Her warm eyes were as clear as the blue sky, and she was vast and boundless. "Actually, I can survive this epidemic. God has treated me well." Jiang Yixi experienced this terrible epidemic from the outbreak, to the rapid spread, and finally to the end of the hunting palace. The encounters of those villages also passed into her ears through her maid''s mouth. Compared to those who died in the epidemic, compared to the families broken by the epidemic, she is already very lucky! This is still thanks to her sister Yue! Jiang Yixi looked at Nangong Yue''s eyes more and more gently, with an open smile on his face, and continued: "Even if I will have some difficulties in the heirs, but it is not without a little hope, the matter of the heirs is just right." There must be a road, and the boat will be straight to Qiaotou. She must be able to find her own way. This world is not the only one who can''t bear children. Nangong Yue looked at Jiang Yixi staring blankly and sighed sincerely: "Sister Xi is open-minded, and Yueer admires it." Jiang Yixi is clever and transparent, and can be said to be a rare person who understands at first sight.In the past and present life, no matter what difficulties and obstacles she encountered, she can straighten her mind and live her life well! Such a girl is really admirable! It is really a blessing to have such friends in this life! Nangong Yue silently swears in her heart that even if the matter of heirs cannot be forced, she will definitely try her best to help Jiang Yixi adjust her body and let her live for a hundred years. Here Imagine how the two of them turned into old women. Nangong Yue could not help hooking her lips slightly, and Jiang Yixi didn''t know what Nangong Yue was laughing, but was also infected with a smile. For a time, the atmosphere inside the house became relaxed and pleasant. After that, Nangong Yue chatted with Jiang Yixi for a while, and also took a pulse for her and opened a prescription. The ink on this square is not yet dry, but I heard the voice of the maid from outside the house: "The big girl, the second girl and the third girl are here." "Let them come in." Jiang Yixi smiled. Soon, the maid led two 13-year-old and four-year-old girls in, one in a pink skirt and the other in Huang Qun. It was Jiang Yixi''s two sisters Jiang Yiyun and Jiang Yiyou. "I''ve seen the lord of the county, the elder sister." As soon as the two sisters entered the house, they blessed themselves to Jiang Yixi and Nangong Yue. "The two sisters are courteous." Nangong Yue said with a smile, looking at them without trace. In the royal capital of the royal capital, generally, the daughter-in-law and the daughter-in-law are in contact, and the daughter-in-law is in contact with the daughter-in-law. So, it will only be despised. Therefore, although Nangong Yue and Jiang Yixi have a good relationship, they are not familiar with her two sisters, but they have only had a few connections. After seeing the ceremony, the second girl Jiang Yiyun smiled and said: "These are made by the elder sister? That''s a coincidence." She said she took a food box from the maid, and put a smile on the table with a bright smile. Sister, this is the yam jujube mud cake I made by myself. The craftsmanship is not as good as that of my sister. Please bear with me." Three girls Jiang Yiyou''s eyes rolled, and she seemed to think of something. She stepped forward and said: "I heard that the yam date mud cake is the best qi and nourishing blood. The elder sister eats more, and I believe that I will be able to raise my body soon." said After her gaze, though, she flicked through Jiang Yixi''s abdomen in a seemingly inexplicable way, with a faint flash of excitement in her eyes. What''s the secret in this house? Although Mrs. En Guogong and Mrs. Shizi try to avoid people, the aunts and girls in Fufu actually already know Jiang Yixi''s physical condition.Even if Jiang Yixi''s identity is noble, now with this physical reason, I am afraid that it will be difficult to find the right person in the future and can only marry. I am afraid that he will not be as good as himself.The daughter-in-law, who was once high, could only end this way in the end! Thinking of this, Jiang Yiyou couldn''t help but gloat. Jiang Yixi hasn''t happened yet. Jiang Yiyun has stiffened his face and stabs his chest in one breath. It was a good intention for her to bring snacks, but Jiang Yiyou said so, would the elder sister think she was satire on purpose? My three sisters are really amazing, one sentence is two birds with one stone! Jiang Yiyun gave Jiang Yiyou an indignant glance, but he couldn''t break out on the spot. He could only write down this account. Nangong Yue looked at the choppy waves between Jiang Yiyun and Jiang Yiyou, and sighed in her heart: she used to think that the sisters of the Eunuch''s government had a good relationship, and now it seems that it is just an appearance to outsiders.Also, the mother and the aunt are naturally opposed, how can these daughters really be like sisters? Jiang Yixi smiled bitterly and looked at Nangong Yue, and said with his eyes: Sorry, let sister Yue read the joke. Nangong Yue smiled faintly, meaning: which house is not like this! "Second sister is too humble. In my opinion, second sister''s craftsmanship is very good." Jiang Yixi pursed her lips and responded indifferently, "Thanks to third sister for caring about my body, I heard that Aunt Gui has not been in good health recently Great, it happened that the Queen Mother gave me a lot of supplements. Its better to send someone to Aunt Gui to give it away. Aunt Gui pretends to be sick and unruly, Mrs. Shizi knows nothing but just lazy to care about with an aunt. ! In Jiang Yiyou''s heart, although he was still smiling, he laughed very stiffly: "Then I thanked my elder sister for my aunt." Jiang Yiyun sighed in relief. Fortunately, the elder sister was aware of Qiuhao and was not fooled. Seeing that the two sisters didn''t mean to leave, Nangong Yue simply got up and said: "Sister Xi, I still have something to do, so I will leave first. I will see you again after two days." "Okay." Jiang Yixi stood up knowingly, "I''ll send..." She wanted to say to send Nangong Yue, seeing Nang Gong Yue frowned slightly, she had to change her mouth with a smile, "I let Qingyi send you." Nangong Yue smiled with satisfaction. It was only a moment when I came out of the palace of the Emperor Gong, almost an hour earlier than she expected. Lily casually asked: "Three girls, then we are going back to the house now?" According to Nangong Yue''s original plan, it should be back to Nangong House for lunch.But at this moment she changed her mind again and said, "Lily, go to the east of the city. I remember my grandfather last time talking about the medicine shops I wanted to go there today. You told the driver to look along the way to see if I could Meet them." "Yes, three girls." Lily simply sat next to the driver. The carriage went leisurely to the east of the city.I didn''t find Lin Jingchen even after looking for three medicine shops.At the end of the fourth time, Lily saw a familiar figure from a distance. "Three girls, I saw Grandpa Lin, Second Master and Third Uncle." Nangong Yue instructed the groom to find an empty place to park, and then put on the veil and got off the carriage, intending to walk with Baihui Lily. Along the front, the golden sign with the four characters "Huangjia Yaoxing" came into view. This drugstore, Nangongyue, is also known. It can be described as one of the three major drugstores in Wangdu. Outside six or seven feet, Lin Jingchen turned his back to Nangong Yue looking at the herbs on the shelves at the entrance of the medicine store, and then said politely to the fellow of the medicine store: "This little brother, I wonder if I can recommend the master who prepared this medicine? " Then he heard the man proudly saying, "What?! Do you want to see us in Master? Master Yu is not everyone!" "Master Yu?" Lin Jingchen asked suspiciously. "You don''t even know us, Master?" The guy sneered with a look of "You''re so ignorant", "Master Yu is the most powerful master craftsman in our pharmaceutical industry. Even in Wangdu, that''s one of the best master craftsmen. !As long as it is the medicine he made, they are all of the highest quality! If you dont buy medicine, just go. Master Yu is not just anyone who can get anywhere!" -Digression- Thank you flowers! Zhu Xuan Ya Xia (1 flower), weixinc20341d3d4 (9 flowers) Thanks for subscribing! 226 Chapter 215-Dudes This man is obviously just a generation of dogs that look down on people, and he can''t make waves in Lin Jingchen''s heart.He bowed his hands and said again: "This little brother, presumably because of the master, will not delay the master too much time. Could you please ask him to come here." The guy raised his eyebrows and was about to get angry, but he heard a lazy voice: "Maternal grandfather, for these villains with low eyes, saying too much is just a waste of saliva." The man was almost going to scold back, but looked up and saw a fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy in a purple brocade.The teenager was full of nobility, arrogant and proud, and said lightly: "My grandfather is polite with you, but you picked up Joe!" When he said the last sentence, his eyes had become fierce and imposing. people. The man almost thought he was hallucinating, rubbing his eyes, almost scared and almost fell down, stutteringly said: "Shi......Shiziye?" Xiao Yi was hung with the post of commander of the Dongcheng of the Five Cities and Horses. Although he was not very dedicated, no one in the Dongcheng area around him for many years did not know him. Why did you provoke this evil star! The man was frightened by two battles, his face was pale, he beat his two ears and scratched hard, and he was busy and said: "Shiziye, it turns out to be your old grandfather! Small I really dont know Taishan!" The man couldnt help but glance at Lin Jingchen, who was wearing simple gray straight hair, and felt that the old man was too simple to dress and offended the noble. Although he thought so in his heart, he didn''t dare to show a little bit on his face, sincerely afraid: "Master Shizi, you adults don''t count villains! If you are small, call Master Yu!" Before he finished, he ran to the back. Go calling. This dialogue has attracted many onlookers, pointing and pointing, but they dare not get too close. "Although some dogs look down on people, this man is just a few words of negligence." Lin Jingchen next to a cyan straight youth frowned, shook his head in a dare, "Shizi, you put people in one sentence Im so scared that Im scared, Im afraid I havent done anything to bully people on weekdays! It was a sixteen or seventeen-year-old boy with a tall figure, clear eyes like water, and a gentle and elegant look. He was five points similar to Lin Jingchen.It was Lin Jingchen''s grandson, Lin Ziran. Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows and said: Cousin Lin was so just and awe-inspiring. If he didn''t recognize it, he would disappoint his cousin. Nangong Xin naturally felt the sparkling confrontation between Lin Ziran and Xiao Yi. After a while, he looked at Xiao Yi on the left and Lin Ziran on the right again, some at a loss. Just as Xiao Yi opened his lips, a familiar female voice suddenly came from behind them: "Maternal grandfather, brother, Ayi, and cousin." "Sister!" "Ayue!" Nangong Xin and Xiao Yi immediately followed the sound and laughed equally brilliantly. Xiao Yi even forgot Lin Ziran in a blink of an eye. The frowning Chaonan Gongyue quickly walked over, lowering her voice and expressing merits in her ear: "Smelly girl, I did not let my grandfather bully. ." "I know." Nangong Yue also whispered in his ear. Lin Ziran watched the two bite their ears and frowned slightly. "Sister," Nangong Xin could not wait to walk beside Nangong Yue and asked, "How do you know we are here?" Nangong Yue said with a smile: "I just came out from Sister Xi in advance. I remember that my grandfather mentioned that he would come to visit this area last time, and I found it from every family. It seems that my luck is not bad." When the younger sister could come, Nangong Xin also breathed a sigh of relief, sandwiching it between Xiao Yi and Lin Ziran, so that he did not know what to do, and could only quietly say in the ear of Nangong Yue: "Sister, cousin does not like Ai ..." This point Nangong Yue has just seen, but Xiao Yi is not a silver, how can everyone be seen and loved, and Xiao Yi has a clear love and hatred, and sometimes likes the sword to go slanting, but his cousin is a little straightforward, and is a typical example since childhood. The characters, not accustomed to Xiao Yi''s playful style of laughter and curse are taken for granted.It seems she still has to pay attention not to put them together. At this time, the man just now led a middle-aged man of forty or fifty years old out of the medicine shop with his head bowed, and saw that the middle-aged man had white-faced short beards, his eyes were sharp, and there was a trace of arrogance in his mouth. The man whispered into his ear, his eyes swept over everyone, and finally fell on Xiao Yi, clenching his fists: "I have seen Ye Ziye, I don''t know what Shizi Ye has taught me?" He obviously was too Those who have seen the scene have not bowed their knees because they faced Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi only talked to his stinky girl, and said without looking up, "It is my grandfather who has something to say to you." "This is located in the master. Did you make this bag of seahorses?" Lin Jingchen asked, pointing at the bag next to it. Master Yu nodded confidently and said, "Yes. If this old man wants to order medicine, please contact the buddy." I was a little impatiently thinking: this little thing has to call myself out, these high-ranking big households Sure enough, it is trouble! "I don''t want to order medicine." Lin Jingchen shook his head. In an instant, Master Yu''s entire face was black. I thought the other party would not come to find fault, but Guzhen Wangshizi in Zhennan was here and did not dare to attack. Barely suppress. Lin Jingchen picked up a seahorse stem, and said affirmatively: "There is something wrong with the medicine you made!" Wen Yan said, Master Yu looked at him, and he said with a chuckle in his heart, he said: How is it possible? With his technique, even if he is a doctor, he is confident that the other party can''t see his feet. Seeing the people around me whispering to each other''s ears, there was even a look of suspicion in the eyes. Master Yu was flustered and annoyed, and said with a straight face: "This lord, even if you are the grandfather of Xiao Shizi, you can''t talk nonsense. Eight ways, the reputation of our drugstore is broken! No one in this whole king knows that our Huangjia drugstore has a hundred years of history, Tongsuo is not bullying, and I dont know which doctor I know how hard I can make medicines in Haoran?" "Your skill in artillery medicine is indeed good." Lin Jingchen twisted the hippocampus in his fingers casually and looked at it, shaking his head and sighing, "It''s a pity that you didn''t use that skill in the right way." Said he looked towards Nangong Yue And handed the seahorse stem in his hand, "Sister Yue, my grandfather took a test on you today, what do you think of this seahorse stem?" As soon as Nangong Yue received it, she immediately felt something was wrong. After she had beaten it, she looked at the sea horse carefully again. That was a bit nervous for the master, but at the same time he said to himself in the heart, "Impossible, how could a twelve-three-year-old girl see the problem." The corner of the mouth under the veil of Nangong Yue was ticked, and a pair of apricot eyes were like stars, slowly saying: "This is indeed a good sea horse salvaged from the East China Sea, it can be described as a pearl..." Hearing this, Master Yu already breathed a sigh of relief, glancing at Lin Jingchen with pride, he said: He knew how such a little girl could possibly see it, but she also had a little vision, even knew This is a sea horse salvaged from the East China Sea... Lin Jingchen neither showed disappointment nor embarrassment.He looked at Nangong Yue in amusement with some amusement, and thought: His granddaughter is really very different from his childhood. Nangong Yue glanced at Master Yu with a smile, and sighed: "It''s a pity that someone made the pearl dusty. Obviously it is a high-grade seahorse, but he wants to make it into inferior..." She can hear the people around her confused, since this is a high-grade seahorse, how can it become a inferior product? The guy on the side couldn''t help but say: "This girl, with our master''s skills, can never fail." It is a mistake that the apprentices who are just getting started will make mistakes by making good high-quality medicinal materials into lower grades. Master Yu is a master with forty years of experience! Others don''t know what is going on, but Master Yu knows it well. Nangong Yue''s words have already heard a cold sweat behind him, but the dead duck''s mouth is hard to admit: "Don''t make it mysterious! You''re bad again My reputation, even if I go to the government, I will fight for it!" I really don''t see the Yellow River undead! Nangong Yue originally wanted to give him a chance to admit his mistakes and did not want to force him to the end.Seeing him obsessed, he spit out two of them politely: "Feed!" Where there is a business, there will inevitably be profiteers, and drug dealers are no exception! In order to make huge profits, those unscrupulous drug dealers often use various means such as smoking, steaming, soaking, coloring, etc., in addition, some people will use the means of adding materials to increase the weight of the medicinal materials, thereby profiting.This is where the master added something to the body of the hippocampus. When he heard the word "feeding", Master Yu could no longer pretend to be calm, and his sweat on his forehead was lingering. How could he be so strange that he could withstand the onlookers. Nangong Yue continued: "When you have just dried up the seahorse and haven''t dried up yet, put something like fish glue through the small hole in the middle of the belly of the hippocampus, and wait for the seahorse to dry out, the fish glue will melt with the seahorse itself. As a whole, ordinary people and even ordinary doctors can''t see it at all." But with such tricks, it''s impossible to hide my grandfather! Lin Jingchen touched and praised, "Sister Yue, you can see it at a young age, which is really good. I guess even your cousin can''t see what''s going on." Saying he couldn''t help but feel sorry. Nangong Yuemu admires Lin Jingchen with admiration. She is still far away from her grandfather. Grandpa may look at anything casually and find something wrong. And Master Yu has ossified into a stone carving, and there is only one thought in his mind: finished! This is all over! Lin Jingchen''s faint eyes turned to Master Yu and said, "Master Yu, I won''t tell you any more. I will report to the guild for this matter." "No no no!" Master Yu said in a panic. "This old man, I''m wrong! You must not tell the guild!" Once the guild knows, then he really can''t be mixed in this line. Too. Master Yu''s sentence is equivalent to acknowledging what he has done.For a time, the crowd that was already turbulent exploded instantly.The people said to me in a word: "Is there really a problem with this medicine?" "You didn''t hear that the masters all admitted the code?" "I also bought some wolfberry in this medicine shop half a month ago, wouldn''t it be a problem?" "..." The people are more and more excited, and some people have come up to find the medicine practice theory. At this moment, a middle-aged man wearing a brown brocade and a bloated figure heard it, and yelled in his mouth: "What''s going on? Noisy and noisy..." When he said this, he was stuck in his throat, The original arrogant expression changed instantly, rubbing his hands in a low voice, and said with a smile, "Isn''t this Shiziye? Rare Shiziye came and sat inside!" The buddy moved to the Dong''s family in a small step, and Fu Er told the story just now. The Dong family''s face was blue and white, and this medicine business moderately moved its hands and feet. It was originally a secret of each family without declaring each other''s knowledge, and it could not eat anyway.Behind his Huangjia Yaoxing, there is the Longqi General House supporting.If ordinary people come to play in the hall, with the strength of the General House, he can easily send people away, but the problem is that the person who comes to the door to find fault is the king of Zhennan. Now, it is his own medicine practice that is losing money. If King Shinan of Zhennan had to make things worse, then I am afraid that the Generals House could not help him. The Dong family''s mind turned very fast, and within a few moments, he had decided to treat Master Yu as an abandonment, and angrily rebuked: "Master Yu, I''m trusting you so much, I didn''t expect you to do such a thing!" Master Yu''s eyes widened in disbelief, knowing that he was going to become a lamb for generations, but this Huangjia Yao expert was so great that he couldn''t afford to offend. He could only gritt his teeth. A glimmer of light flashed in the eyes of the Dong family, looking at Xiao Yi flatteringly, "Master Shizi, I did not expect that Master Yu even ate a bear heart leopard gallbladder, and did such a scandalous thing that humiliated my reputation as a medicine practitioner! , This batch of medicine I immediately made people burn, and I will be more careful in the future!" The owner''s thoughts about abandoning the soldiers and keeping the handsome were obvious. Xiao Yi looked at each other with a smile, and he looked sweaty without talking. "Maternal grandfather," Xiao Yi turned to look at Lin Jingchen, "What do you mean?" Lin Jingchen smiled faintly and said meaningfully: "This owner, the medicine sold by your firm has pitted the people, shouldn''t it be compensated?" The owner was not stupid. After thinking it for a while, he understood with a smile: "This old man said yes! That shop arranged for ten days of free medical consultation for the people, including medicinal materials, and the penny was not taken. What did the old man think? " Lin Jingchen hadn''t spoken yet, but Xiao Yi said lazily, "Ten days?" He just raised his eyebrows, and he was so scared that the Dong family almost didn''t jump, and he quickly changed his mouth: "Half a month?" Xiao Yi looked at him and didn''t speak, but the Dong family was like a bird with a startled bow, sweating and busy, and changed his mouth: "One month! We have one month of free consultation!" Xiao Yi then ticked the corner of his mouth with satisfaction: "If you are yangfengyin..." "Don''t dare to be small, absolutely dare not to be small!" Dongjia waved his hands repeatedly. Lin Ziran on the side didn''t say a word from beginning to end, but frowned at Xiao Yi.This king of the south of the town is like a rumor, it is a dude who will only provoke mischief and bully men and women! His cousin Xu gave it to him, it was a flower on cow dung! After leaving Huangjia Yaoxing, Xiao Yi saw that it was almost noon and proposed to go to Guiyuan Pavilion for lunch. Others have no objections, but eating this lunch is by no means pleasant. In just half an hour, Nangong Yue has been convinced that cousin Lin Ziran has various opinions on Xiao Yi, which does not seem to be a simple prejudice. Nangong Yue thought deeply but said nothing. After lunch, Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi took Lin Jingchen and Lin Ziran to continue wandering around in the Wangdu City and happily strolled all afternoon, which sent them back to their temporary residence. Afterwards, Xiao Yi sent Nangong Yue and Nangong Xin brothers and sisters back to the Nangong Palace, and then left reluctantly. On the way back, they deliberately went to a long-established store and bought Lin''s favorite rose cake. Nangong Xin was excited to deliver it to Lin. On the way to Qianyunyuan, Nangong Yue saw no one around, and whispered to Nangong Xin: "Brother, you and your grandfather, they went to the Huangjia medicine line, where did you go, and what happened? Thing?...But is there any misunderstanding between Cousin and Ai?" Nangong Xin scratched his head and said with some distress: "Probably because of that Li girl..." "Girl Li? Which girl Li?" Nangong Yue raised her brow slightly, how did she relate to a girl? "Sister, you don''t know, we met in Qiwan Alley." After a pause, Nangong Xin said from the beginning, "When I and Ayi went to pick up my grandfather and cousin this morning, the grandfather had already taken the lead. When I went to Yaohang Street, I left my cousin to wait for us. So the three of us rode together to Yaohang Street. Who knew that when we passed Qiwan Alley, Ai Yiying accidentally bumped into one Miss Li, cousin may be angry with Ayi because of this." Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows slightly and asked, "Ai''s horse hurt someone?" "Sister, don''t worry, Miss Li is not injured." Nangong Xin quickly explained and praised admiringly, "Ai''s riding is really brilliant. When the distance is less than a few inches, she just stopped Yueying. Originally, I couldnt blame Ayi. We were riding a horse well, and the girl Li suddenly rushed out of the corner. Fortunately, Ayi responded quickly enough, but the girl was shocked and fainted." "Since the girl is okay, then that''s fine. What happened to that girl Li?" Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows strangely.This didn''t hurt or kill anyone, but how did his cousin bore Xiao Yi? Nangong Xin said: "Then Li girl woke up quickly and said that she was fine. It was not Ai''s business. She was in a hurry to get medicine for her dad. She was in a hurry and ran into it without looking at the way. Ma Qian also said that she fainted because she hadn''t eaten in the last few days...she kept apologizing to Ayi."Nangong Xin said with a sigh and said sympathetically, "Miss Li looked very pitiful. Yes, there are a lot of patches on the clothes, and it looks haggard. Her father has been ill for almost a month, and both of the family members have been taken to see the doctor." There was a flash of light in Nangong Yue''s eyes. How did she feel that the story sounded familiar... It was like a bridge segment of a playbook.If it is in a playbook, how should it be developed next? Nangong Yue couldn''t help laughing, and said with a deep voice: "Then Miss Li is reasonable." "Later, Yi Yi threw her a piece of silver as compensation. Who knows that Miss Li refuses to accept it, saying that she is not rewarded by reactive power. How can she accept the benefits of Yi Yi in a fair manner. If Yi says she doesnt want, she can give The beggar, and then he rode away.... Then his cousin was angry." Nangong Yue frowned angrily, but he didn''t quite understand why his cousin was angry, "but his cousin said that Ayi was too arrogant, He said that he had done something wrong and not only did not know how to repent, but also insulted Li. Ai said that if her cousin was so kind, she could help Li to heal her father. Now." With that in mind, Nangong Xin thought of something again and said, "That''s right. Sister, we also met Cousin Xiao." Bai Muxiao?! Nangong Yue gave birth to a bit of interest, "What''s the matter?" "After Ai left, my cousin originally wanted to help the Li girl. It happened that Cousin Xiao was in front of us and let the maid lift the girl, and then we sent the girl to the nearest one together. The medical hall went, and then I went to meet my grandfather and Ayi." Nangong Yue hooked her mouth and said with a smile: "Cousin Xiao is still so kind." Nangong Xin said sharply: "Sister, I think Cousin Xiao looks different from when she was a child." Nangong Yue smiled and did not speak, but the sudden appearance of Li Li made her interested.This one, did this happen, or... In the discourse, the two arrived at Qianyunyuan, and at this time, Bai Muxiao in their mouth was drinking tea in the elegant seat on the second floor of Taibai Building.An elegant and noble handsome man was sitting across the table with her. It is the third prince Han Lingfu. Since the hunting palace came back, the two will meet each other from time to time. Bai Muxiao can realize his affection for himself, but she doesn''t want to grieve herself for this love. If she is destined not to marry him as a wife, then she will assist him to ascend to the position of the ninety-five, and become the eternal cinnabar mole in his heart. Han Lingfu stared at her hotly, poured a cup of tea for her personally, and said: "...Xiaoer, today the father and emperor specifically called me to Yushufang after the early dynasty, saying that it was planned to let me go to the military department in the future. Stay for a while... I am the first among the princes to be sent to the six-part trainee, and I really lost your idea for me." "I can be of help to your Highness, and I will be satisfied." Bai Muxiao Rong said indignantly, "The Emperor will use you this time, as far as Xiaoer sees, there is also a sense of temptation to see if His Royal Highness will borrow This opportunity gathers the courtiers and cultivates the party servants. Therefore, as long as His Royal Highness is good, he will not care about the others. The courtiers are all in the wind and rudder. ." Han Lingfu nodded contemplatively, "Xiao''er is right. Now is the crucial moment, and he must not lose his head because of his smallness." Bai Muxiao continued with a smile: "Xiao''er still has a few words to give to His Highness." "Xiao''er, please." "His Royal Highness, although the emperor is the emperor, is also your prince. Your highness, when you treat the emperor as a monarch, don''t forget that he is also your father." Bai Muxiao said slowly, his face calm. There is a convincing force in Heliang''s eyes, "You should show a son''s admiration and admiration for his father at an appropriate time." Han Lingfu thought deeply, "For example..." "His Royal Highness can usually send some intimate small gifts to the emperor." Bai Muxiao talked confidently, "The emperor is rich in the world, what do you want, but there is also a sentence called courtesy and love? The things sent by His Royal Highness may not be It''s worth a few dollars, but as long as the emperor feels the filial piety of His Highness, it''s much more useful than sending those rare things! His Royal Highness can also give some small gifts made by himself, for food, appropriately Shows a son''s concern for his father. The emperor easily walked out of the palace, and if any interesting gadgets were found by His Royal Highness, he could also get them to enjoy playing with the emperor." Let the emperor experience the joy of having fun with the people." Han Lingfu heard his eyes shining brightly, staring at Bai Muxiao scorchingly, and said, "It''s really good to listen to Jun Yi''s words and to read ten years of books." "His Royal Highness has won the prize, and the little girl is ashamed to be worthy." Bai Muxiao said modestly, "His Royal Highness is broad-minded, how can this ordinary man listen to my little woman''s words. His Royal Highness''s admonishment is the way of the king. ." Bai Muxiao said Han Lingfu''s heart was hot, and said with admiration: "Xiao''er, your knowledge is not lost to those seven-foot men, let this palace admire!" Bai Muxiao lowered his eyes slightly, and there was a faint blush on his face. "Xiao''er," Han Lingfu said looking at her affectionately, "It''s actually a good news to tell you about asking you out today. I already thought that Fazi could marry you as a concubine." Bai Muxiao stunned slightly, looking at Han Lingfu who was not far from her in disbelief. She knew that her status was not worthy of him, so she never thought of becoming a concubine, but did Han Lingfu really think of Fazi?! If there is a real opportunity for her to marry her as a concubine, will she? The answer immediately came to her mind... He is such a good and noble man, but treats her sincerely and treats her heart to heart. There is no superficial thing such as status and identity between them, only the heart! She bit her lower lip without answering the question: "You said there is a way, what is the way?" There was a trace of tension in her eyes, a trace of anticipation. Han Lingfu understood what she said, and there was a deep expression of joy on her face. She said: "Xiao''er, you have returned with your mother, and you are not a Bai family, as long as you adopt the name of the Nangong Shilang. Next, become the daughter-in-law of the Nangong family, then your identity is naturally enough to marry me as a concubine." Bai Muxiao stunned slightly, murmured, "Become my uncle''s daughter?" Her heart pounded twice, which seemed not impossible. "Yeah." Han Lingfu looked at Bai Muxiao tenderly. "I told my mother concubine, and the mother concubine also agreed. If you can become the daughter of the Nangong family, she will help me find the father emperor personally. The father and emperor may not want me to marry the daughter of the Nangong family, but he should not object to me marrying you." Bai Muxiao was adopted to the Nangong Qin name, although she became the daughter of the Nangong family in name, but she was only an after all. Female, separated by a layer, I believe the emperor will also be less scrupulous.But Bai Muxiao had half of the blood of Nangong family, and after becoming the daughter of Nangong family, he can also get support from Nangong family. You can marry your sweetheart and get the help of the Nangong family and Shilin. That can be said to be a double benefit.Han Lingfu couldn''t help but frown. After a while, Bai Muxiao finally nodded and said, "This matter... I will carefully consider it." "Xiao''er!" Han Lingfu couldn''t help but hold her hand, and the affectionate eyes were glued to Bai Muxiao''s face, "Soon, we can be together in fairness!" Bai Muxiao did not promise to come down until she left Taibailou and took the carriage, she was thinking about Han Lingfu''s suggestion, thinking about the feasibility of passing on to her uncle Nangong Qin. Will your uncle agree? Should I?! After he passed on to his uncle, he became the surname of the Nangong family, which is equivalent to the daughter of the Nangong family becoming the third prince.Once Han Lingfu becomes emperor in the future, the Nangong family is a foreigner. Such a good thing, as long as the uncle analyzes the interests, he can think about it, shouldn''t he be too stupid to refuse? The key to this matter is still how does she pass on to her uncle and become the daughter of the Nangong family? Bai Muxiao frowned slightly at Liu Mei and fell into deep contemplation. She could never ask Nangong''s family for her. If so, she fell off.It is best to beg for yourself by Nangongfu and let yourself be the daughter of Nangong Qin! But how should Nangongfu take the initiative to ask for it? This matter has to be considered long-term! -Digression- Someone is going to die... - Thank you Master Wang, who is very handsome, for sending 5 diamonds! 227 Chapter 216-Reward After returning to his home, Bai Muxiao returned to the Laurel Academy to change his clothes and went to Rong An Tang. At this time, a large piece of sunset glowed the west sky, and Bai Muxiao walked slowly along the stone path. When we reached a fork, we were encountering Nangongyue, who was also preparing to head towards Su''s Chenduding Province. Bai Muxiao smiled and blessed his body, and said: "Does Cousin go to please my grandmother too? Let''s go together." Of course Nangong Yue did not object. The two walked towards Rong An Tang side by side, and the red evening glow sprinkled on them, as if they were dressed in red gauze. Nangong Yue consciously had nothing to say with Bai Muxiao, so it was silent all the way, but it was a pity that Bai Muxiao refused to do what she wanted. "Yue cousin, I don''t know if I have something to say. When I say something inappropriate." Bai Muxiao looked at Nangong Yue with some hesitation. Although it was not her business, Nangong Yue was her cousin after all. Mansion, how should I be reminded to give Nangongyue a reminder? In an instant, Nangong Yue felt as if she felt the other person''s pity in her eyes, almost wanting to persuade her to say nothing. Bai Muxiao continued: "Cousin Yue, I met Xiao Shizi in Qiwan Alley today..." Then she told Xiao Yi how to treat the poor girl Li, and then perseveredly persuaded, "Yue cousin, Xiao Shizi is so arrogant and arrogant, it is easy to offend people. Cousin, you should persuade Shizi." Sure enough! Nangong Yue frowned slightly, knowing that Bai Muxiao wouldn''t have any good words! Nangong Yue was displeased, but she didn''t speculate much. She didn''t plan to say anything to Bai Muxiaoduo, so she just responded casually: "Thank you cousin for reminding me, I know." The attitude is very rigid. Bai Muxiao''s eyebrows locked tightly, and clearly felt that Nangong Yue was perfunctory.If this is someone else, Bai Muxiao doesn''t want to bother with it anymore, but Nangong Yue is her cousin after all, so she patiently said: "Cousin Yue, if you have some words to outsiders, I won''t make a simple statement. Deep. Although Shizi has many shortcomings, he attaches great importance to Cousin Yue. He may be able to listen to your words." Bai Muxiao continued to persuade: "Shi Shi is the son of a vassal king, and was originally scorned by the emperor. Moderate playfulness may make the emperor feel at ease with him, but once excessive, he will challenge the emperor''s tolerance. There are too many offenders, and if the emperor is too bad to listen to the world, it may one day touch the inverse scale of the dragon. The king''s palace in Zhennan is not only a son of the world. The current princess of Zhennan is the stepmother of the world, even if She is also an aunt, but how can this be a heart through her belly, Princess Zhennan may be eager to pull Shizi off and let her own son come to the top. Cousin Yue, for the sake of you and Shizi''s future, you should advise Shizi Tao to keep quiet. So as not to regret it in the future." Bai Muxiao looked at Nangong Yue with pity, although her cousin was extraordinary in medical skills, but after all, she was just an ordinary boudoir girl. I am afraid she did not look far above the Chaoye.She just thought that the emperor''s decree was under the iron nails. In the future, Princess Zhennan doesn''t know which king in history will end well. She and Xiao Shizi are actually in danger. If one fails, it may be irreversible! Nangong Yue''s face sank like water, and he said: could it be that Bai Muxiao''s previous life won someone''s favor with such a tone of pointing Jiangshan? Bai Muxiao thought that Nangong Yue still had some doubts in her heart, and continued seriously: "Sister Yue, don''t think that it is impossible to be a son of the world, don''t forget Uncle Lv''s lesson! , Virtue is at a loss, the result is not only that he has lost his place in the world, but also let Xuanping Hou become Uncle Xuan Ping, cousin Yue, you should let the world learn from it, you may not like to listen to me, but it is Sincerely good for you and Shizi..." Nangong Yue was originally too lazy to make a boring speech battle with Bai Muxiao, but she did not expect Bai Muxiao to compare Lu Yan''s scum with Xiao Yi, and her heart lit up in an instant. "Cousin Shino," Nangong Yue interrupted Bai Muxiao''s self-righteous persuasion, and said meaningfully, "Some things can''t be seen on the surface. Some people are golden jade, and some are the opposite!" "Jin Yuqiwai" is naturally the one from Bai Muxiao! Bai Muxiao was startled and looked at Nangong Yue in disbelief. Did Nangong Yuemo think that Xiao Yi was among the golden jades? Nangong Yue Is this turning black and white upside down, or has she become blind for love to become blind? Bai Muxiao took a deep breath and said disapprovingly: "Cousin Yue, although Xiao Shizi has a marriage contract with you, but he did something wrong, you can''t trust him blindly because he is your fiance. Although the girl Li is poor, she is a filial daughter, and she is reasonable, she is so kind and pitiful, but the world is..." "Sister Cousin, sometimes looking at poor people is not necessarily the weak." Nangong Yue said coldly. "Cousin Yue, how can you say that? How can you become so numb." Bai Muxiao looked at her with disappointment and shook her head, "You are disappointing me like this, you shouldn''t be like this People." She always thought that Nangong Yue''s medical skills were brilliant, and she was the husband of the female school. Until today, she found that she was wrong! That''s right, it''s not that Nangong Yue has changed. Perhaps Nangong Yue itself is such a person. Bai Muxiao''s brow furrowed, and his heart was like a mirror.Yes, although Nangong Yue has done a good job of healing, the people who have been diagnosed and treated by her are either the emperor or the dignitaries. They have never healed the civilian population. I am afraid that for Nangong Yue, who was born in a family, the lives of ordinary people are cheap, and they are not worth mentioning at all! Seeing that Rong An Tang appeared in front, Nangong Yue didn''t want to be entangled with Bai Muxiao again, and said hard and ironically: "Cousin Xiao, please don''t impose your thoughts and ways of doing things on others, people are different, I You will not cater to you in order to not disappoint you." Nangong Yue is really tired of Bai Muxiao''s self-righteousness. I really don''t understand the confidence of Bai Muxiao. She thinks everyone must listen to her and thinks what she said must be very reasonable. After speaking, Nangong Yue no longer looked at Bai Muxiao, and quickly walked into Rong An Hall, only to feel that Bai Muxiao''s disappointed eyes were on his back... Nangong Yue put Bai Muxiao behind her in a blink of an eye. After asking the Su family for security, Nangong Yue accompanied Lin''s back to the shallow cloud courtyard for dinner, before returning to the room. After washing, Nangong Yuepi had her hair scattered and sat on the chaise longue. Xiaobai jumped up and begged for caress. Nangong Yue touched his chin with a light smile, and seemed to see the young man who resembled it slightly, and could not help laughing lightly. When she was just born again, her heart was filled with hatred, and she thought she would never make Han Lingfu and Bai Muxiao feel better.But now, the elder brother did not die, and the mother did not die prematurely.And she already has Ai... thinking of Xiao Yi, Nangong Yue''s eyes flicked a tenderness. In this life, she has already obtained happiness. If it affects this rare happiness for the past life, it is really not worth it! Therefore, she tolerated Bai Muxiao. As long as Bai Muxiao don''t provoke her anymore, she will not hinder Bai Muxiao''s "true love" with Han Lingfu, and she doesn''t want to have any relationship with them anymore. It is enough to live in the door of the Nangong family! However, Bai Muxiao''s compassionate gaze and high posture still made her more and more impatient, especially, she even so degraded Ai! Nangong Yue''s fingers gently stroked between the small white hairs, and her eyes narrowed slightly... The moon rises and falls again. Early the next morning, Nangong Yue just got up and finished washing, and Queer hurriedly reported: "Three girls, there is a decree." In the past two years, Nangong Yue has not received the decree. The great ladies are already in a state of no surprise. Edict? Could it be for the epidemic? Nangong Yue''s jaw slightly changed into a full set of monarch costumes, and surrounded by the maids, went to the main hall of the front yard. In the main hall, the incense case has been put together, and both the upper and lower levels of the palace have arrived. Liu Gonggong, who came to declare the purpose, saw Nangong Yue and said with a brow: "Sovereign, please accept the purpose." Nangong Yue walked ceremoniously to the front of the crowd and knelt down respectfully. "Fengtian Carrier, the emperor''s edict said that the master of the Guangguang County has done a good job in treating the epidemic, which is beneficial to the community..." With Duke Liu''s slow voice, everyone kneeling on the ground was shocked. They couldn''t believe their ears. The emperor rewarded Nangong Yue with some gold and silver treasures and silk satin. They were already strange, but this Once the emperor even gave Yunzhong County a reward to Nangong Yue as a feudal food town!? That''s Shiyi! Even Nangong Yue couldn''t believe it, and didn''t come back for a while. In the history of the former dynasty, there have been several favored princesses and lords who won the emperor''s feudal food, but since the establishment of the Dayu Dynasty, there has been no precedent. Nangong Yue is the first! Moreover, this Yunzhong County is not a small place, but the second largest county in Qingzhou, just near the Jiugongshan area, the emperor chose this place is obviously very profound. When Grandpa Liu finished the last word with a long tail, everyone froze on the spot and did not react for a long time. Nangong Yue set his mind and hurled his head respectfully, thankfully: "Shake the leader, thank the emperor for grace, and wish my emperor a long live and a long live." At this time, all the talents woke their heads together and thanked. After Nangong Yue respectfully accepted the imperial edict, Grandpa Liu took a black lacquer tray from the side of the little inner attendant. I saw a small and delicate gold seal on the red flannel on the tray. "Sovereign, this is your golden seal, please keep it safe." Grandpa Liu smiled with a smile. The gold seal of this lord is also unique, and only the lords and princes who own the fiefs in the Dayu Dynasty enjoy it! The princess, county lord, and county lord of the Dayu dynasty are all illustrious titles, and only the silver money given by the court, but once there is a fief, it will be different, although the county lord''s food is different from the lord. The governor does not have any jurisdiction over the fiefs, but the tax paid in this fief belongs to the governor. Nangong Yue hurriedly handed the imperial edict to Baihui on the side, and took the tray with both hands. After Liu Gonggong and his entourage passed the will, they did not stay much after receiving a thick dividend, and soon left. Only the Nangong family remained in the main hall. They had not recovered from the shock. Lin''s eyes were already full of tears, his daughter won this honor, and how could her mother not be happy for her. "Three sisters, I really congratulate you." Nangong Yan and Liu Qingqing stepped forward to congratulate with a smile. "Sister-in-law, you have a body, or sit down." Nangong Yue hurriedly motioned Bai Hui to help Liu Qingqing sit down.Liu Qingqing''s tummy has been more than eight months old, but her figure is still slim, so that the belly is so big that it makes people look shocked.The Su''s have long been free of Liu Qingqing''s morning and evening. If it were not for today to greet the decree, Liu Qingqing had rarely left Qingzhiyuan except for a walk on weekdays. Su''s asked Nangong Yue to show her the decree.She looked back and forth several times before she was convinced that this was true, and she couldn''t help it. "Sure! Good!" Su Shi looked at Nangong Yue''s eyes and showed the kindness from the bottom of her heart, and said with a smile, "Reward! Reward, the joy of the three girls! The people knelt down and knelt together, shouting, "Xie Lao Xie, Xie Junzhu!" Huang''s eyes are red because of envy and jealousy, that is the tax of a county in Yunzhong County! How much silver should be this year? Even if this food is not hereditary, in the past few decades, she will not even think about it. Dare to think about it! This sister Yue is too blessed, right? "Three sisters," Nangong Lin''s eyes flashed a weird light, and suddenly she smiled and stepped forward, "I''m the first time I saw the gold seal, can you borrow me to see and play?" She looked at Nangong with her head tilted. Yue, it looks like a cute little sister. Can the master''s gold seal be played casually? Su''s brow furrowed and glanced at Nangong Lin unpleasantly, feeling that the three rooms were really insignificant. But this time, before the Su family had spoken, Huang had already robbed her in front of her and said: "Sister Lin, how are your three sisters'' gold seals used for fun!" She said with a smile and looked at Nangong Yue , "Sister Yue, your sister is young, don''t worry about her." "Aunt San is so polite." Nangong Yue smiled lightly, but did not give the gold seal to Nangong Lin. Nangong Lin looked at Huang''s in disbelief and felt very wronged.The mother even reprimanded herself in front of so many people! Or for Nangong Yue!? Huang gave Nangong Lin a warning look and signaled her to settle down.Knowing her daughter Mo Ruomu, Huang''s look at her daughter''s eyes, she knew what she was playing in her heart.Nangong Lin must have wanted to play with a gold seal and play with a bit of Nangong Yue.But this boring move is simply detrimental to others! Huang''s wish to understand, this sister Yue is a blessing.It stands to reason that it is already a great blessing for the ministers daughter to be a prefect of the prefecture? But sister Yue has just been promoted to the prefect.I think the master of Yipin is already the top of the sky? She has become the future princess of Zhennan! Now it is better, and even there are the food towns that only the princes and princes have! Since sister Yue is a blessed person, why don''t you just borrow the money! Your daughter is also a cousin of the first-class master of the county and the future princess of Zhennan. Who wants to be a brother-in-law with Zhenshi Wangshizi? Marry your own daughter? In the future, if your daughter marries, will Yue as a cousin be embarrassed not to add makeup? Huang''s thoughts became more and more beautiful, but Nangong Lin couldn''t understand her mother''s thoughts. She only felt that her mother was enchanted. She stomped her feet in aggrieved manner and ran out of the main hall with red eyes. Huang looked at Nangong Yue in embarrassment, and repeatedly apologized, thinking that he must talk to his daughter about this stake when he returns! At this time, the voice of Nangong Yun suddenly came from the entrance of the main hall: "Mother, what''s wrong with Sister Lin? Just told her to ignore me." Everyone looked at it soundly and saw Nangong Yun and Bai Muxiao walking side by side into the main hall, because Nangong Yun was a widow, and Bai Muxiao was not a Nangong family, so when they declared their purpose, they could only avoid until Grandpa Liu left and came here to congratulate him. Su looked at Huang with a smile, and Huang said busyly: "Sister, Lin is the child''s temper, don''t worry about her." Nangong Yun smiled sarcastically in his heart and said deliberately: "The three younger sisters and older sister Lin are about to reach the age of others. You should teach her well!" Huang''s face was black and he almost didn''t turn his face, but he was suspicious of Su''s and could only bear it temporarily. Nangong Yun did not put Huang in his eyes at all, and looked at Lin and Nangong Yue with a smile, and said, "The second brother, sister Yue, and the emperor sealed the food for sister Yue, it was a big happy event. Celebrate it." "Yun''er said yes." Su Shi nodded. Bai Muxiao and Nangong Yue were a bit dissatisfied last time. They didn''t want to come, but they thought about it. If they didn''t come, maybe Nangong Yue thought he was small-minded and loved to remember enmity.She was able to persuade, and as to whether Nangong Yue could listen, it was not under her control, anyway, she was just as good as herself.So Bai Muxiao came with Nangong Yun. She stepped forward and said with a smile: "Cousin Yue, I really congratulate you!" Unlike everyone else, Bai Muxiao did not envy Nangong Yue, but felt worried for her.The so-called "prosperity is bound to decline", if you don''t see the courtiers and concubines who were favored by emperors and princes in history, there is often nothing to end! If people get something beyond their own duty, it is an extremely dangerous thing... It''s a pity that her cousin Yue was bewildered by the noble and honorable moment at this moment, and she had forgotten why she couldn''t listen to others'' persuasion.Hey, she used to look too high on this cousin Yue! Nangong Yue did not plan to influence her good mood because of Bai Muxiao. After a polite response, she no longer ignored her. After that, Su Shi made a speech and set up two tables at the flower hall that night to celebrate with his family. Early the next morning, Nangong Yue put on a full set of monarch costumes and entered the palace. She successively asked the queen mother and the queen to ask for Ann, and when the early dynasty broke up, she went to the Imperial Study, kneeling three times, and knocking three times. Too. Xie En just wanted to leave, and an inner servant came to report that the king of the south of the world was here. With the tacit consent of the emperor, Nangong Yue retreated to the side. Xiao Yi also came to thank you. When she saw Nangong Yue was there, she couldn''t hide the smile on her face. The emperor looked at the children with joy, and after Xiao Yi thanked him, he let them back early. This time, it was not only Nangong Yue who was awarded the award. Several princes who stayed in the hunting palace have received corresponding rewards. Most of them are gold and silver fields. Only prince Wu Zhengwu has a hereditary grace, although it is only a five. The title is fake, but it is unprecedented for a great doctor.The deputy commander of the Yulin Army and the deputy commander of the Xiaoqiying Battalion were sent by the emperor to the Xishan Barracks. It is conceivable that they will be reused next. As for Xiao Yi, he only got two Zhuangzi symbolically. As soon as he came out of the imperial study, Xiao Yi said with a frown: "Smelly girl, the two Zhuangzis of the Emperor''s Reward are on the outskirts of Ritangshan. Let''s go and see it together." "Okay." Nangong Yue responded with a smile, and said, "Let''s go together with our brothers. My little gray has almost faded down recently. Grandmother Yongyang said it would be better in a few days. Taken out for hunting. My yard is too small, it does not fly happily... just take it out to fly." Little gray is Nangong Yue''s young eagle. Although a few more people are a little eye-catching, compared to being able to go out with the smelly girl at all, Xiao Yi immediately said: "Okay. Let''s go in a few days." Nangong Yue smiled between her eyes, and the two walked side by side to the palace gate. ... This decree made the Nangong Palace lively for a few days, so that the trip was delayed. For the next dozen days, every passer-by went to the door every day, some of them were familiar, and some of them were not familiar. They all came to congratulate, give gifts, and set nearly... Just the gifts sent, let Lin''s full memory After reading a thick book, after asking the Su family, they all belonged to Nangong Yue''s small private library. Even Lin Jingchen made a special trip to Nangong Mansion for this purpose. Lin, Nangong Yue and Nangong Xin personally met at the two gates and greeted Lin Jingchen and Lin Ziran to the Flower Hall. After serving tea, the maids were repatriated by the Lins. As soon as Lin Jingchen sat down, he said to Nangong: "Brother Xin, stretch out your wrist and your grandfather will take a pulse for you." Nangong Xin obediently extended his left wrist. Every time Lin Jingchen saw Nangong Xin, he would first check the pulse for him, and everyone else was used to it. "Good." Lin Jingchen quickly withdrew his hand, and the Lins breathed a sigh of relief. Lin once asked Lin Jingchen why his son has been getting better in recent years. The explanation given by Lin Jingchen is that the congestion in Nangong Xin''s brain gradually dissipated, but he did not say why the congestion would disperse. Lin Jingchen glanced at Nangong Yue meaningfully.He wanted to teach Nangong Yue to recognize acupuncture points, but he never thought that this little girl could do this for her brother, and compared her grandfather... There is nothing wrong with the old saying. Lin Jingchen took a sip from the corner of his mouth and sipped the tea, jokingly said: "Sister Yue, I heard that you have received a lot of gifts in the past two days. It seems that my grandfather can''t be too stingy. It''s time to give you a gift." Nangong Yue did not politely talk to Lin Jingchen, and smiled mischievously: "What do you want me to give me, my grandfather? This is a terrible gift, I won''t accept it!" "Sister Yue!" Lin cried, "how do you talk to your grandfather!" Lin Jingchen waved his hand in disapproval and said, "Yan''er is all from his family, so be polite! You are just too boring!" He said that he also deliberately glanced at Lin Ziran, which was obviously "boring" People also include Lin Ziran. Lin Ziran still has a smile on his lips and does not move like a mountain. It seems that he has disliked Lin Jingchen. Lin Jingchen took out a long box of red sandalwood from his sleeve. He hadnt spoken yet. Lin had exclaimed and exclaimed: "Dad, this wont work! This is your most beloved thing..." This box is most familiar to Lin. Here, Lin Jingchen''s favorite set of gold needles is installed. I remember when I was a child I was curious about wanting to play with it, but I was snatched back by my father. Nangong Yue didn''t hear her mother''s words at all, and she looked at the long sandalwood box. She knew the box well. When she left her grandfather''s house in the previous life, the grandfather gave it to herself.Unexpectedly, in this life, my grandfather would once again give her his most beloved gold needle! This is my grandfather''s affirmation to her! Nangong Yue tried to take the box calmly, her fingers twitched to open it, and when she saw the dozens of familiar gold needles inside, her eyes were red, and she was covered with a faint mist. Lin did not notice Nangong Yue''s abnormalities, and continued to persuade: "Dad, you said that this set of golden needles will be passed on to your successors..." "Is this golden needle precious?" Nangong Xin curiously leaned over to Nangong Yue to see the golden needle in the box. "Of course. That is your grandfather''s favorite set of golden needles." Lin said anxiously, "Daddy, I shouldn''t give this to sister Yue!" Lin said, looking at Lin Ziran At first glance, I felt that even if Lin Jingchen did not intend to pass it on to his elder brother, he could pass it to his nephew Lin Ziran. Lin Ziran also understood the meaning of his aunt, but smiled indifferently: "Auntie, give it to Sister Yue. I think Sister Yue is more qualified than me to own this set of gold needles!" He pointed at Nangong Yue cautiously With a fist of arms, "Cousin Yue, you are not hesitant to go to the epidemic area with your own crimes, not only to save the patients who are infected with the epidemic, but also to save thousands of people who are likely to be infected with the epidemic. It is indeed a model for doctors. Let me admire my brother!" Nangong Yue closed her eyes and tried to calm down. "The big cousin has won the prize." Lin Jingchen said with a smile: "Sister Yue, although your cousin is a little boring and dull, but fortunately, you are still broad-minded, so you can take it with peace of mind." You just made a mistake... Isn''t sister Yue my successor?" Nangong Yue''s medical skills are of course from her Lin family.Lin was dumb for a moment, and he heard Nangong Yue can''t wait to say: "Of course I am a grandfather''s heir." As if afraid that Lin would be robbing, Nangong Yue hurriedly hugged the box in her arms, and looked like no one would give it. Lin couldn''t help laughing, and sometimes felt that his daughter was too mature and sensible, but occasionally this childish expression appeared.Seeing her daughter really like it, Lin did not say much. Lin Jingchen thought of something, and said in a very happy mood: "This set of gold needles should also be sister Yue." He paused deliberately, "Yi yesterday gave me a set of superb cold iron needles, I have been searching for this cold iron needle for decades. I didnt expect Ayi to have such a way. Even the cold jade box with a needle was also found by him. Lin Jingchen naturally understood that Xiao Yi was so attentive for Nangong Yue, and he did it for him. Xiao Yi expressed his merits in front of Lin and Nangong Yue. "Ai has always been capable." Nangong Xin stroked his head with deep conscience, "Last time I was given a wooden bull and a horse, it was very fun." Upon hearing Xiao Yi''s name, Lin Zi frowned.He didn''t like Xiao Yi. Of course, Xiao Yi knew it well, but Xiao Yi was not interested. He always shook himself in front of him, and he cared about his grandfather Lin Jingchen and his cousin Nangong Yue. Lins ignorance of his nephews thoughts gave Nangongyue a smile, and said, Daddy, you and Ayi seem to know each other well? "Ai, this child is also very considerate. These days, I come to see me almost every day and take me around." Lin Jingchen smiled. Lin''s lips raised even higher, but he was somewhat satisfied with Xiao Yi, the future son-in-law.He is willing to love the house and Udi to show his respect and care to his father so much, that is, Sister Yue is in her heart.Lin did not ask his son-in-law to be rich, he just asked him to be kind to his daughter, then everything would be fine.Now it seems that Xiao Yi has one of the most important advantages despite his bad reputation... Moreover, his father always looks at people accurately, since even his father affirmed Xiao Yi, then Xiao Yi must be really good! Thinking of this, Lin''s mind is finally settled, thinking that he must be better for Xiao Yi in the future. Nangong Yue looked at Lin with a smile, full of tenderness in her heart. Everything is getting better... that''s nice! The family and Helele used dinner, and gave away their grandfather and cousin. Nangong Yue said goodbye to her parents and brother and returned to her yard. She had just finished washing, and was about to read another medical book for a while. The door was hurriedly knocked. Queer had an outside report: "Three girls, the grandma and the grandmother gave birth prematurely. It is said that the situation is very bad now..." Nangong Yue was shocked and stood up suddenly. The delivery period of the sister-in-law was clearly still a month away. When the pulse was diagnosed for her a few days ago, the pulse was still very stable. Why did you suddenly give birth prematurely, and it was so dangerous?! -Digression- Thank you! 159**2628 sent 1 flower; suiren sent 5 flowers 228 Chapter 217-Liner "Mother, how''s your sister-in-law?" Nangong Yue rushed into Qingzhi Hospital in a hurry. At this moment, many people had gathered in the courtyard, and Liu Qingqing had already entered the delivery room. Lin couldnt hide the panic in his eyes, but he still tried to calm down and said, Your sister-in-law suddenly gave birth prematurely, and she is now inside. As the saying goes, Liu Qingqings stomach has been more than eight months old. Lin was restless, and after thinking about it, he simply entered the delivery room. "Ah! Ah--" Liu Qingqing groaned painfully and continuously from the delivery room, hearing people''s hearts stunned. Nangong Sheng couldn''t sit down at all, walking back and forth anxiously, squeezing his fists tightly, and occasionally looking in the direction of the delivery room. Suddenly quiet in the room, I can no longer hear Liu Qingqing''s voice... At this time, it was shocking to hear the scream, but suddenly it was confusing. Nangong Sheng almost didn''t jump up, strode forward, but was stopped by the gatekeeper''s wife: "Master, the delivery room is a dirty place, you must not go in!" Going in, the old lady later blamed, no one can afford it! Lin stepped forward and comforted: "Brother Cheng, don''t worry, you must be fine." Nangong Sheng''s face was sullen, his body trembling slightly, and his eyes stared at the closed door behind his wife. Nangong Yue looked at the door nervously, and then looked at Nangong Sheng, praying for the two of them.They have already experienced too many hardships, and finally came to today. I did not expect Liu Qingqing to have a premature birth! I only hope that Liu Qingqing will pass through safely, otherwise she would not dare to think what Nangong Sheng will do? Fortunately, after a while, the door opened from the inside, Ziying leaned out half of her body and said: "Master and grandma, grandma and grandma are fine, but Wenpo said that this baby may have to suffer a little bit, let her save a little effort, otherwise it will be a critical moment. It wont work. Nangong Yue said with relief on the side: "Brother, this stable woman said well, don''t worry first..." Especially the wives of the rich and wealthy family are mostly delicate, and many people are killed because of their subsequent weakness. After Ziying newspaper finished the letter, he hurried away again, after that, Ziying reported back and forth for everyone. When time went back a little bit, Liu Qingqing''s screams suddenly sounded from time to time, and also made everyone''s hearts hang high. This woman has been passing the ghost gate since ancient times. Besides, Liu Qingqing is a premature... One hour passed, two hours passed... It was almost three hours, and the child had not yet been born.Su Shi was originally waiting for news at Rong An Tang. He couldn''t help coming to Qing Zhi Yuan even an hour ago. Grandma Liu can only comfort Nang Gongsheng: "Master and grandma, the grandma and grandma are the first child, I am afraid it will take some time. You might as well sit down and wait?" This was just a few hours. The maidservants and the ladies moved the chairs. Nangong Yue and Nangong Yan and they had sat down long ago. Only Nangong Sheng had been standing there, feeling restless.I don''t know if he heard the words of Grandma Liu. The people outside were so heart-burning, and the people in the room were even more difficult, especially Liu Qingqing. She was already screaming, her sweat was falling down, and the whole portrait was taken out of the water. She was so painful that she didn''t know the time. She just felt like her body was torn, but for the sake of her children, she could only clen her teeth and persevere...I didn''t know how long it had passed. Grandma and Grandma, if you work harder, you can already see your head!" Liu Qingqing took a few deep breaths, and then exerted her strength, as if something rushed out like a running water, and heard the happy voice of Wen Po: "born! born! Master!" Liu Qingqing gasped loudly, her hair sticking to her forehead wetly, and Lin on the side also breathed a sigh of relief, but immediately followed and heard Wenpo crying in panic: "Brother! Brother is out of breath!" Liu Qingqing paled and sat up strenuously, trembling: "Child, what happened to the child..." Wenpo held the baby closer to Liu Qingqing with fear and fear, and his face was also very ugly. I saw that the dirt and blood stains on the baby had not been cleaned, making him look dirty. His small round face was blue and purple, and his eyes were closed and there was no life. Ziying put her fingers under the babys nose tremblingly, shaking her body a few times, and slumped on the ground all at once, saying nothing: "No... no gas!" Ziying already had red eyes, just thought My own girl was so miserable that she almost had a baby when she was pregnant. She finally saved her fetus, but she was born prematurely, and she still has a stillbirth! "No, it won''t!" Liu Qingqing exclaimed incredulously, tears flowing down uncontrollably.She suddenly thought of something, and weakly took Lin''s sleeve and said, "Where is the third sister? The third sister...Second aunt, please..." Nangong Yue is a girls family who has not left the pavilion. She shouldnt have been in the delivery room, but this mans life is a matter of life. What Lin said is also from the family of Xinglin, and how cant understand this truth, so she quickly asked Qingyi: "Go Tell the three girls to come in." "Yes! Three girls!" Qingyi was refreshed and hurriedly got up from the ground, rushing out in a panic. Qing slammed open the door, and at a glance saw Nangong Yue in the courtyard, hurriedly took her hand and prayed: "Three girls, the young master is out of breath, please save the young master! " Her words seemed to be thundering on the ground, and everyone took a breath of air! Nangong Sheng naturally heard it, too. He couldn''t help it anymore and slammed the wife who guarded the door. Su''s voice quickly raised his voice and said, "Hurry up and stop the young master!" This man was unlucky to enter the delivery room! Two other maids rushed forward, trying to hold Nangong Sheng, but at this time Nangong Sheng had made up his mind that no one could stop him.Now is when his wife and children need him most! "Qingyi, I will let you go." Nangong Yue did not hesitate to trot behind Nangong Sheng and entered the house. Liu Qingqing saw the two of them, and her tears fell again: "Xiang Gong, the third sister, the child, the child he..." She already choked and said no Go on. Looking at the baby with a purple face in Wenpo''s arms, Nangong Sheng stood still, his eyes flushed, and his heart was so painful that he dare not step forward.He and Liu Qingqing were so looking forward to the arrival of this child, and cautiously looked forward to more than eight months. He took a deep breath, calmed himself, and told himself that the saddest person at the moment was not him, but Liu Qingqing. With only one glance, Nangong Yue was convinced that the child really did not breathe.She quickly looked at the child''s nostrils, opened the child''s mouth again, and hurriedly said: "The child was inhaling amniotic fluid and choked her throat, which made it impossible to cry and have difficulty breathing. It is still too late. Suck the dirty things out of your throat!" Nangong Yue means...the child still has to be saved?! Nangong Sheng and Liu Qingqing''s gray eyes had a glimmer of hope. "Reed pipe!" The stable woman suddenly exclaimed, remembering something, "I seem to have heard that a doctor used a reed pipe to suck out the amniotic fluid choked in the baby''s throat!" But where to find the reed pipe at this time? But he didn''t want to, Nangong Yue shook his head, "No, the amniotic fluid in his throat is mixed with meconium, which is very sticky. The reed tube is afraid that it can''t be sucked out. If you accidentally hurt the child''s throat, you must suck it with your mouth! "Followed the order of Wenpo, "Hurry, put the child on the table." Bai Hui and Lily quickly laid a thin mattress on the table, and the gentle woman carefully placed the child on it. On the red mattress, the child was incredibly small, as if covered with one palm. Nangong Yue was about to lean over and suck the filth out of the child''s mouth. At this time, Nangong Sheng stopped her and said, "Three sisters, let me come." He looked at Nangong Yue in prayer, which was his Child, he can''t let the child die before he opens his eyes anyway. At this time, the child needs him, he also needs this child! Nangong Yue took a step back when time could not be tolerated. Nangong Sheng stepped forward. Nangong Sheng hurried forward, first gently opened the baby''s mouth with his hands, and then leaned forward to suck up. Nangong Yue pointed at his movements carefully and kept paying attention to the child''s condition. In the delivery room, everyone''s heart was raised at this moment, how important this child is to them, they all want to keep him. Wake up! Wake up! All eyes in the house were focused on Nangong Sheng and the baby, and everyone was holding their breath. Suddenly, Nangong Sheng raised his head and spit out the dirt in his mouth in a basin next to it, ignoring the gargle, his eyes blinked momentarily, staring nervously at the little baby. Nangong Yue lifted a gold needle and pierced the baby''s delicate fingers for almost the next moment. Hearing the sound of "wow", the loud, crisp cry was resounded like a natural sound in the delivery room. His child, alive! Nangong Sheng looked at the crying child, and the tears in his eyes stopped, and the swarm came out. "Live! The child lives!" Wenpo exclaimed incredulously, finally relieved.If this happy event turns into a funeral, even her stable wife will be rejected by the main family. Now, the red envelope can''t run away. Nangong Yue hurried to check the child again, Gao Xuan''s heart fell.She gave the baby to Wenpo to hug and clean it, and then told Nangong Sheng and Liu Qingqing: "Big brother, sister-in-law, the child is a little weak because of premature birth, but as long as you take care of it carefully, it should be harmless. Go to the Tai Hospital and ask a doctor who is good at pediatrics to come over and give him a good look." The survival of the child is already the biggest surprise for the Nangong Sheng and his wife. Even if they are weaker, why not! Liu Qingqing said with tears of joy: "Thank you three sisters so much!" Nangong Yue saved her child and saved her half of her life. "Sister-in-law, don''t cry anymore. This confinement can''t cry." Nangong Yue softly persuaded, at this time, Wen Po had cleaned the child and hugged him. Liu Qingqing''s eyes immediately fell on the child''s body, she wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and said hard: "Come and hug me." "Grandma and grandma, the young master is so cute. The wife gave birth to so many children, this is the first time I saw such a good-looking." Wen Wan said with eyebrows and smiled nice words. But Liu Qingqing couldn''t listen to it at all, and looked at the baby child in a frenzy. The little baby was wrapped in a big red brocade bedding, only showing a small rumpled face, the small eyes were tightly closed, and the small mouth was deflated, the face was incredibly tender, as if touched It will disappear. Nangong Sheng reached out with a trembling hand and touched his little face, and smiled: "Qing''er, this is our child..." Looking at this little baby, Nangong Sheng, who was his father, became soft and hot. Even his eyes became very tender. This is the child they survived... Nangong Yue and Bai Hui looked at each other and quit quietly.She must report this good news to everyone! After the people in the courtyard such as Su Shi and Nangong Kun knew that the child was okay, they were relieved. Su Shi said with his palm in front of the sky: "It''s a bodhisattva bless! Bodhisattva bless!" Soon afterwards, the mother-in-law took the baby out of her baby. Su looked at the great-grandson of her sister-in-law and smiled. She was in a good mood to appreciate the big red envelope of the mother-in-law. He helped walk away, and Huang and Nangong Lin also left for some reason. Qing Zhiyuan was beaming, but Nangong Yue was still thinking about one thing. She did not want to destroy the good mood of Nangong Sheng and Liu Qingqing at the moment, so she gave Ziying a glance and quietly called her into the yard. "Ziying," Nangong Yue asked rightfully, "How is it that the sister-in-law is so pretentious that she will have a premature birth suddenly, what is going on?" In terms of Liu Qingqing''s pulse, it is impossible to have a premature birth. As soon as he said this, Ziying''s face was angry, and he said unevenly: "It''s because of Aunt Cheng!" Nangong Yue was stunned. Aunt Cheng was the uncle of the fourth uncle, and was also the "true love" of the uncle. The fourth uncle gave birth to a daughter, but Liu Qingqing was pregnant and was not discharged from the hospital. Will come to Qingzhiyuan!? For a time, everyone''s eyes turned to the fourth lady Gu, who moved nervously.This aunt Cheng has always been arrogant and unruly, but Nangong Cheng is protecting her, so that her own wife is not wrong with her. "Aunt Cheng?" Lin''s brow frowned, remembering something, "This morning, Aunt Cheng came to Qianyunyuan to look for me..." She gave Gu a quick glance, Aunt Cheng came to Lin In order to complain that Gu had treated her badly, he asked Lin to take the lead, but how could Lin give himself a position as an aunt, and she was still the aunt in the room, and she didn''t see her at all, just let the maidservant send her at will Too. Lin said implicitly: "I''m just busy, so I didn''t see her...Aunt Cheng came here later?" Lin''s eyebrows locked, and this aunt Cheng was too unruly! Ziying nodded angrily: "When Aunt Cheng came, the slave-maid was walking with the grandma and grandma in the yard. The grandma and grandma didn''t want to bother her, but she broke into the yard and said nothing big. The grandmother is the long-term wife. The grandmother and grandmother should preside over Zhongfu in the house. The second lady is holding her power and not letting go. Ziying glanced at Lin and anxiously explained, "Of course, our grandma and grandma ignored her, and now they ordered the slaves to drive Aunt Cheng away, but Aunt Cheng just refused to leave, and she had to talk to Grandma... ...In confusion, Aunt Cheng knocked down her grandma and grandma accidentally!" "Ridiculous! This is ridiculous!" Lin''s trembling with anger, an aunt in one district even killed the eldest son of Changfang, who was almost gone."Quick, don''t tie Aunt Cheng to me yet!" The two big-bodied wives immediately led their orders away, and after a while, they brought a 17- or 18-year-old woman over. Aunt Cheng was really beautiful, with white skin and thin waist. She looked very pitiful, but it was somewhat similar to Su Qingping. No wonder Nangong Cheng was so spoiled. However, these two sturdy women did not have any pity for Xiangyu''s heart, this way was dragging and dragging, and Aunt Cheng''s hair was a little messy, and her body was fragrant and sweaty, and it seemed to be embarrassed. "Injustice! Second lady, slave family injustice!" Aunt Cheng was rudely overwhelmed by his wife on the cold slate floor and called out injustice. Lin is angry and funny. So many people in Qingzhiyuan saw that Aunt Cheng had knocked down Liu Qingqing with her own eyes. She was so embarrassed to call an injustice? Lin did not want to talk to her nonsense, and pinched her sleeves: "Aunt Cheng , You ran into the grandmother and grandma, and almost harmed the young master, according to the rules, even if it was directly killed, it is not an exaggeration, but today is a day of great joy, the young master was born and can not see blood..." She waved her hand, "Let''s drag it down and find a female wife tomorrow, and sell it." "Are you going to sell me?" Aunt Cheng looked at Lin in disbelief. If she wasn''t pressed, she almost didn''t jump. "Dare you..." Before she finished speaking, she heard a familiar male voice sound from the entrance of the hospital: "Heart!" That sentiment was sincere, and Nangong Yue heard goose bumps.Looking up, I saw the fourth uncle Nangong Cheng strode in anxiously, a pair of eyes glued to Aunt Cheng. Upon seeing Nangong Cheng, Aunt Cheng instantly changed her face and wept bitterly and delicately: "Shiro, you must save your heart! Second lady... Second lady, she will sell her heart!" Nangong Cheng promised affectionately: "Xin''er, you can rest assured that I will not let you have anything to do." He said that he looked at Gu Shi sharply and shook his head. "Gu Shi, I am so disappointed with you! I Knowing that you have always been jealous of my true love with Xin''er, but you, as a wife and mother, don''t have a bit of tolerance, is Xin''s being sold as you wish!" "Xiang Gong, I...I don''t have it!" Gu Shi looked at Nangong Cheng in disbelief, his face was pale and his body was crumbling, but he didn''t expect him to miss her so much! However, Gu''s attitude only seemed to her that she was guilty in the eyes of Nangong Cheng, and she turned to Lin and said, "Ersao, I know that my heart was wrong this time, but she was also unintentional, but it was just an accident. Brother Cheng If the child is angry, I am the fourth uncle who personally indemnified him. Ersao, please look at me and sister Shan''s face, please spare your heart once."Sister Shan is Aunt Cheng''s daughter , In the Nangongfu girl line six. "Second Uncle," Bai Muxiao on the side also stepped forward and interjected, "You should spare Aunt Cheng once." There was a trace of disagreement in Bai Muxiao''s eyes.She used to think that the second aunt''s mother was soft and a kind mother, but she didn''t expect it to be either shouting or killing, or selling it. In the second uncle and cousin Yue In my heart, I am afraid the life of this aunt-in-law is not life! Bai Muxiao couldn''t help but pity, and continued: "Finally, the cousin and the nephew are also safe. Aunt Cheng said how she was also the cousin of Shan''s cousin. It would be too pitiful for their mother and daughter to part from this life!" Lin''s momentary conclusion, she didn''t feel that she was doing something wrong, but Bai Muxiao, a little girl, was only soft-hearted. If she was too stern, she would be a bit wrong to face the little girl. Seeing Lin seemed to hesitate, Aunt Cheng gave Bai Muxiao a grateful look and hurriedly said: "Thank you Cousin for her righteousness!" Nangong Yue frowned, not looking at Bai Muxiao, and ordered directly to the two mother-in-laws: "What are you waiting for, didn''t you hear the second lady''s order? Drag Aunt Cheng down!" It will only be a waste of time, anyway, this white girl always has a set of principles! Maybe she still feels that Aunt Si should be moved by the love of Uncle Si and Aunt Cheng, and automatically abdicate to let Xian! "Yue''s cousin!" Bai Muxiao couldn''t help but stepped forward, blocking Aunt Cheng, righteously confronting Nangong Yue, "How can you be so unreasonable!" She looked awe-inspiring, like a snow lotus on a vast snowy plateau, cold and not afraid of power. Nangong Yue was too lazy to quarrel with her, and she seemed to laugh with a smile: "Sister Cousin, I just don''t make any sense?" She said that her cold eyes shot at Aunt Cheng, "I can''t handle it with my dignified Yipin County Master An auntie?" She pointed to Aunt Cheng and ordered again: "Take me straight away, find the wife, come tomorrow, I don''t want to see this person still in Nangong Fufu tomorrow!" Aunt Cheng almost collapsed to the ground in disbelief. She looked at Nangong Cheng dimly with tears in her eyes: "Shiro, Shiro, you must save me!" "Sister Yue..." Nangong Cheng still wanted to talk, but saw Nangong Yue coldly said: "Four uncle, if you have anything else, go directly to your grandmother." Then, she helped Lin''s Road, "Mother, you are tired today. , I''ll help you back to the shallow cloud courtyard." As soon as he heard about the Su family, the whole person of Nangong Cheng was depressed. He knew best if Su knew that Liu Qingqing''s premature delivery was related to Aunt Cheng, I am afraid that she would rather kill Aunt Cheng! The last hope in Aunt Cheng''s eyes was wiped out, and she was dragged away by her wife as if she had lost her soul. Only Bai Muxiao was left in place, watching Nangong Yue''s leaving back in an instant, his hands clenched into fists. Nangong Yue didn''t hit her, but she felt that her cheeks were aching, just like the first princess''s slap hit her face, no, it hurt even more! She reported the slap revenge of the second princess, but she couldn''t treat Nangong Yue, just because she and her mother are now under the fence! She gritted her teeth and said: Nangong Yue is only so arrogant that she is the master of the county! Sure enough, in this era of clear hierarchy, power is important! Originally, she was a bit hesitant. Although the Royal is noble, it is also a huge cage that makes people lose their freedom, so she has never been able to decide whether to marry into the Royal, but now - She decided that she must become the most honorable woman in the world! Now that he made up his mind, Bai Muxiao did not hesitate anymore, and once he returned to the Laurel Garden, he drove the maid from the house. Nangong Yun guessed that Bai Muxiao probably had something to say to herself, and said with a smile: "Sister Xiao, do you have anything to say to your mother?" Bai Muxiao pondered for a while and asked in a tentative tone: "Mother, if I want to pass to Nangongfu, do you think it is possible?" Nangong Yun was completely surprised that Bai Muxiao would ask such a question.Nangong Yun received the most orthodox schoolgirl education in Nangongfu. For her, Dagui is already a very special thing. If Baifu was too deceiving, she would not do so.But letting her daughter not surname Bai and change her surname Nangong, that is another thing... "Sister Xiao, even if Baifu treats you thinly, your father is still surnamed Bai after all." Nangong Yun frowned, genuinely worried that her daughter would be criticized if she didn''t even recognize her biological father. Bai Muxiao was not surprised that Nangong Yun would say so. After all, Nangong Yun was only an ordinary Dayu woman in his bones, and his thoughts were bound by ethics. "Mother, listen to me." Bai Muxiao looked at Nangong Yun cautiously and said slowly, "The three princes told me that they were willing to hire me as a concubine." Bai Muxiao''s words were like throwing a thunder, and Nangong Yun was bombed for half a day, and he yelled in disbelief: "Sister Xiao, what do you say, say it again?" Once, Nangong Yun was I thought about letting my daughter marry the third prince, but at most it was just a concubine, but Bai Muxiao insisted not to be a concubine, so Nangong Yun broke the idea. But now, Bai Muxiao even said to marry the third prince as Zhengfei?! Nangong Yun pinched himself fiercely, almost doubting that he was dreaming. Bai Muxiao nodded and repeated: "Mother, the three princes told me personally that they would marry me as a concubine." Even her own daughter wants to become a concubine! Nangong Yun is happy, "Sister Xiao, this is a great event, supreme glory!" Even Nangong Yue is just married to the son of the prince, his own daughter They are going to marry the prince Bai Muxiao said again: "Mother, what would you say if the people in Baifu knew that her daughter would become the third concubine?" There was a bit of hatred in Nangong Yun''s eyes, and he gritted his teeth and said: "These people who eat people and don''t spit bones will definitely die." Like a tarsal maggot! "Even in the name of the concubine of the third princess, she swindled and deceived her and ruined her daughter and the reputation of the three princesses," Bai Muxiao guided intentionally. Nangong Yun couldn''t help frowning, thinking back to the fact that the Bai family''s gang wanted to seize her dowry. They simply didn''t want to take their face. With their qualities, they might have actually done it.Failure to do so may also affect the future of her daughter.If the three princes were tired of their daughters for the Bai family, wouldnt it... Thinking of this, Nangong Yun''s face sank.She originally felt that it was inappropriate for her daughter to change her surname. In the final analysis, she was also afraid of affecting the future of her daughter, but it would be different if the daughter really could become the concubine of the third prince. Isn''t it? "Mother, I have considered it carefully. The Bai family is unable to support A Dou." Bai Muxiao cuts through the tunnel. "Now we live in the Nangong Palace and inherit the grace of the Nangong Palace. Shouldn''t we know the grace?" She looked at Nangong Yundao with a solemn face, "This glory should belong to Nangong and Nangongfu. So, Niang, if I pass to Nangongfu and become the daughter of Nangongfu, wouldn''t Nangongfu become the wife of the third prince? Family?" "Okay, okay, this is a good idea!" Nangong Yunyue thinks that her daughter''s idea is brilliant. Once she can get rid of the white family like blood leech, and secondly, it can be said that it is beneficial to Nangongfu. Good thing.Nangong Yunhuo stood up, "I will find your grandmother." "No, mother, you can''t talk to your grandmother." Bai Muxiao hurriedly stopped, "Our purpose is to return Ennan Palace, if it makes others think Nangong Palace is threatening, then wouldn''t it be beautiful?" Nangong Yun thinks it makes sense, "Sister Xiao, what should you do?" Bai Muxiao whispered a few words to Nangong Yun, and heard Nangong Yun nodded again and again. ... Bai Muxiao is secretly planning nothing to mention for now, while Nangongfu is busy with this new-born child. On the third day of the child''s birth, according to the customs of Dayu, three rituals of baptism were required. Although Nangong Sheng and Liu Qingqing didn''t want to do big things, they couldn''t bear Su''s. Nangong Yue saw that Lin was busy, and went to help. On the day of the Sanli ceremony, it was very lively, Liu Qingyun naturally came, and gave the nephew a long life lock of gold inlaid jade.Most of the other people who were related to the Nangong family also came to Fuzhong Hexi. Even if no one came, the gift was delivered early in the morning. Nangong Qin gave Chang Sun a single name for "Heng". Sun Taiyi visited it a few times and said that the child had no problem except for some premature delivery and was weak. He specially prescribed a prescription for the maid to eat. Milk regulates the body of the child. Brother Heng is a well-behaved child. He eats, sleeps, and eats every day, rarely crying, and even tossing down the entire three rituals, he didn''t even cry him... After three rituals, Nangong Yue was free again.Every day is to read the medical books, to tease the cat Xiaobai, to tease the eagle little gray, but the little white and the little gray do not deal with each other, and the two can fight each other. Little Gray has been more than five months old. Although he is not yet an adult, it is now a head eagle. His eyes are like electricity, his claws are like hooks, and his gray feathers are glowing. Of course, this eagle cannot be trapped in a cage. Nangong Yue generally does not restrain it. Because it flies freely in the yard, it will naturally come back when it is hungry, and ask Nangong Yue to eat raw meat. Nangong Yue smiled standing at the window and looked at the little gray winged in the air. At this time, Queer walked in and blessed him, and said with a smile: "Three girls, the slave girl just heard some interesting things from the kitchen. It''s about the white girl." Bai Muxiao? Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows and asked casually: "What''s the matter? Let me listen." Queer hurriedly replied: "In recent days, the people in the palace have been spreading, saying that the girl Su was favored by Her Royal Highness the Three Princes, and she would fly to the branches to become a phoenix and become the Princess of the Three Princes! "It is because of the three princes that the white watch girl can go to the flower viewing party in the palace and go to Shenlong Mountain to participate in the autumn hunting." Hearing this, Nangong Yue also came to be interested. Although it is said that some of the rumors are indeed true, but there is no wind and waves, and there is no reason, why did such rumors spread in Fuchu? Is it that someone is deliberately acting? Nangong Yue narrowed her eyes slightly, thinking about everything. Queer continued with great interest: "Three girls, the slave-servant also heard that the cousin didnt want Bai Jia to inherit the emperors grace, but wanted to pass on to Nangongfu... Now the people in the house praised the cousin for knowing Entu Bao, attach importance to love and justice!" "Adopted to Nangong Palace?" Nangong Yue laughed out loud. After a long time, this is the purpose of Bai Muxiao! It seems that Han Lingfu really took pains to marry his sweetheart. It''s a pity that I''m afraid I can''t do what she wants. With the uncle Nangong Qin as the person, Bai Muxiao can only draw water from a bamboo basket. but Nangong Yue suddenly frowned as she thought of something. Does it mean that the previous life Bai Muxiao also thought of adopting to Nangongfu, but he did not do what he wanted, so he hated the Nangong family because of it, and finally even removed it soon? It''s not a cold day to freeze three feet, but this point shouldn''t make Bai Muxiao Ji hate it, or even kill the heart... No matter what the inner affair is, since Bai Muxiao and Han Lingfu are so affectionate to each other, they know each other and love each other for a lifetime, it is better to help oneself, complete their pair of lovers! It''s just that everyone in the world knows that young and old respect humiliation, and this cousin Xiao seems to understand the word "zun humiliation" insufficiently. Nangong Yue gave a light smile on her face, swayed back the magpie, and quickly wrote a letter.Following this, Lily was summoned and asked to take the letter to Yimei. The show is yet to come! -Digression- I wish you all a happy Mid-Autumn Festival! Thank you! Master Wang, who is very handsome, gave 99 flowers; Zhu Xuan Ya Xia sent a flower. I won a lot of monthly tickets yesterday, and the ranking went up a lot, thank you very much! 229 Chapter 218-Rumor Hua Yanju, in the south of Wangdu, has a continuous stream of customers who come to buy rouge gouache. This shop is divided into two fronts and two fronts. The front one is open to all customers, whether it is ordinary people, dignitaries, men and women, men and women, all are treated equally. As for the one behind this, only those women who value ** are entertained. It is also afraid that other guests will bump into those female guests who have their own identity. "Mrs. Wang, Mrs. Liu, please here!" Yi Mei personally led the two dressed-up and elegant ladies to the back. The decoration in the back is quiet and elegant, and the decoration will be changed slightly according to the season. For example, now the two ladies smelled a touch of peach blossom as soon as they entered the door. Mrs. Wang asked suspiciously: "The shopkeeper, this is just March, where is the peach blossom fragrance?" Yi Mei explained with a smile: "Mrs. Wang, this is the fragrance of the peach blossom oil made by the shop last year with peach blossom." "This scent is elegant." Mrs. Liu also nodded, "Mrs. Liu, I don''t have much of this peach essential oil. If you are interested, you should hurry up." Yi Mei said with a smile on her face, a flash of light flashed quickly in her eyes, "Recently, Cheng Shilang Mansion is going to marry her daughter and buy it away. I lost half of the peach blossom oil in my shop." "Cheng Shilang is going to marry her daughter?" Mrs. Liu looked at Yimei thoughtfully. Yimei nodded and said, "I heard it was the three girls in Cheng Shilang Mansion." Mrs. Liu frowned, and the girl Cheng San remembered that she was as old as her daughter. At that time, she also participated in the flower viewing party in the palace, but after the flower viewing, the girl Cheng San was brushed down, and herself ''S daughter was "lucky" to go to autumn hunting with Yujia. Thinking of this, Mrs. Liu really regretted her intestines.At the beginning, she wanted to choose a good relationship for her daughter, but she thought that her daughter was still young, and there was still time to pick up slowly. Choose concubine. Mrs. Liu did not intend to let her daughter marry the prince. After all, as a daughter, even if she was picked, she was barely a prince.The daughter was raised by her like a treasure from childhood, and how can she understand the calculations in the back house! I thought it would be better if I survived the autumn hunting, but somebody suddenly broke out of the epidemic, so that the election of the princess was full of twists and turns, and it has not been a result. Nowadays, Miss Liu can only be so exhausted. Before the royal family did not speak, if she customized her parents without permission, she was disrespectful to the royal family. Thinking of this, Mrs. Liu was really sad and dead. Yimei seemed to think of something, and said to Mrs. Liu with a smile: "Mrs. Liu, I remember Miss Liu is fifteen this year? I don''t know if Xu is matched with others?" Mrs. Liu looked a little ugly. Mrs. Wang glanced at Mrs. Liu and sighed: "The shopkeeper, you can talk about my sister Liu''s sadness..." Following Mrs. Wang, the story of Miss Liu was originally local Said it again, showing sympathy. To be honest, Mrs. Wang had also been jealous of Mrs. Liu, thinking that maybe Lius girl would have become a princess, and Mrs. Wang even regretted that her daughters family affairs had been booked early... But now, Mrs. Wang There is only sympathy for Mrs. Liu. There was also a trace of sympathy on Yimei''s face. She looked around and lowered her voice: "If we weren''t familiar, I wouldn''t dare to say some things..." Mrs. Wang''s eyes lit up, her curiosity was picked up, and she hurriedly asked, "The shopkeeper, do you know what''s inside?" Yimei said mysteriously: "I also heard that the marriage of the three princes should be settled soon. The three princes seem to..." She paused again. As soon as Mrs. Liu heard about the prince''s choice of a concubine, she was in a hurry.Mrs. Wang asked anxiously: "How does the three princes look like?" Yimei hesitated again and said: "Mrs. Wang, Mrs. Liu, I just talk to you, just listen to it." Mrs. Wang smiled knowingly: "The rest assured, I understand." Yimei then whispered to the duo: "I heard that the third prince seemed to marry a girl with a low status..." A girl with a low status!? Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Liu looked at each other, how could this very low-profile girl get into the eyes of the emperor, queen and empress Zhang Fei? There were only a few girls who drove the autumn hunt last time, just go back and check the estimate. It''s clear at a glance... Yi Mei smiled aside.According to her understanding, this lady Wang is a famous long-tongue woman.Any gossip slammed into her ears, and you must know that most of the officials and families of Wangdu know! Yimei expected that, in just three days, the news that the three princes wanted to marry a girl with a low status as the concubine of the prince spread throughout the king.This status is very low, but they have the opportunity to enter the palace and even drive. How many are there in Qiu Hunting? Even more good people have analyzed the girls who participated in Qiu Hunting last time one by one, and soon locked the cousin Bai Muxiao of Nangong Prefecture. There are not many girls who meet the conditions. This white girl is almost the only one? At last year''s Fang feast meeting, Bai Bai deterred Xirong''s envoys with a brave sword dance and made a long face for Dayu.At that time, the three princes personally accompanied her! With this thought, more and more people think that this white girl is afraid that she will fly to the branch and become a phoenix! However, this girl''s status is too low... several husbands who intend to make their daughters the princess could not help but frown, if even such a girl can marry into the royal family, but her own daughter is unsuccessful It''s too much to say! So, under the intention of these ladies, the rumors spread more and more, and even added a bit of a different taste-- The girl of the Bai family behaved improperly. The Bai family girl and the three princes are deeply affectionate, and they insist on not marrying; The Bai family girl claimed that the three princes loved her very much, and begged to marry her as the prince. Bai girl... ... The rumors flew into the palace like wings, and even reached the emperor''s ears. The emperor was somewhat unhappy, and he told the queen the rumored rumors, and said with a smile: "It seems that this is someone who remembers my three emperors." "Is there such a thing?" The queen frowned slightly, and responded, "The concubine never heard of it." The queen lowered her eyes slightly, hiding the strange eyes in her eyes.During this time, Han Lingfu suddenly changed his previous style, converging the edge, and keeping a low profile, so he got a different look from the emperor. The queen is not sure how to deal with Han Lingfu, but now it is an opportunity to send the door... "Emperor, do you want to call the three emperors to ask?" The queen said worryingly, "Although it is rumored in the market, but there is no reason for it. The girl, because of her thin skin, did not dare to tell the emperor. But, as seen by the concubine, the identity of the Bai family girl was too low, and it did not match the three emperors." "The emperor said yes." The emperor thought deeply, and said in a deep voice: "Due to the epidemic, the election of the princess was also delayed for a long time. This gave those irregular girls to attach to the prince. Opportunity." The emperor had a good impression of Bai Muxiao, but this time the rumor made him feel bad. As the queen said, "the hole comes from the wind, it may not have no cause", maybe the white girl deliberately climbed his emperor. For it! The emperor frowned slightly and said decisively: "I think it''s better to settle the marriage of the three emperors as soon as possible!" "The emperor said that it should be settled." The queen nodded quickly. "Speaking of it, in addition to the three emperors, Bo Geer, Jun Geer, and He Geer are also at their marriageable age." The emperor no longer thinks of unpleasant rumors and is full of excitement, " I also have to help them pick them together, assuring them that they all live well and beautifully, just like Yueya and Yige." The emperor''s mood is very good when he mentions the marriage between Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi, but this is him The matchmaker personally, referring to marriage, can really be called a perfect couple! The queen smiled and complimented, "The emperor bestows marriage, and it is naturally a gift from God. I think Yueya and Yige''er are in a good relationship." The emperor smashed his beard with pride. "My eyes are naturally indistinguishable." He seemed to have thought of something, and said with some emotion, "I originally thought that the king''s son of Qi Wang''s family is as old as our sister Xi''s. It looks like a match, but its a pity that the brother-in-law is a son, otherwise, I will personally be the master to give them marriage." Unfortunately, the sister-in-law is different, even if the emperor has the heart, then you must take care of the queen and grace. The face of Guo Gong Fu. The elder brother and the sister Xi... The queen was stunned and her eyes were a little sad.It turned out that it was indeed a brother who was not worthy of Sister Xi, but now it is different now.Jiang Yixi broke his bones due to an epidemic, and even Lin Shenyi also said that her heirs are difficult. Whether it is a wealthy noble or a small civilian, this is the most important thing for women. The queen set her mind and said casually: "Emperor, since she wants to choose a daughter-in-law for the prince and Bo Geer, it would be better to hold a feast for the concubine, invite the girls into the palace, and the Bai girl... How about the concubine to make a list for the emperor?" "Baijia girl?" The emperor frowned, thinking for a while, "Queen, you just have to settle this matter." He paused, and said, "The Nangongfu''s big girl doesn''t have to think about it." The queen was startled, not knowing how the emperor suddenly mentioned Nangong. The emperor seemed to see the doubts on the face of the queen and explained: "After the early dynasty today, Nangong Qin came to the study to see me, saying that his eldest daughter had already been allocated to the son of Jian''an." Sigh. Among those honored children, Jian Anbo Shizi was originally an excellent one.The emperor intended to cultivate good reuse, but did not want to accidentally destroy a young hero in an autumn hunting! The emperor couldn''t help sighing: "Nangong Shilang really has the arrogance of Nangong family. Although the two had been discussing marriage before, but in the current situation of Jian''an Bo Shizi, Nangong Shilang can still keep his promise to love his daughter, it is really not easy!" Nangong Yan is the eldest daughter of the Nangong family, and her appearance is extraordinary. The queen was silent, only thinking that Nangong Kun and Jiang Yixi were both children who were desperate for life. In the emperor''s sorrow room, in the palace of Nangong on the other side of the capital, there is a hustle and bustle for the marriage of Nangong... In the east of Rong An Tang, Lin was half head down and kneeling on the hard ground. With a snap, a teacup was thrown at Lin''s feet and fell apart, tea was splashing and splashing on Lin''s skirt. "Are you such a sister-in-law?" Su Shi sneered with a cold face, "Sister Yan is the eldest daughter of the family, you actually set such a love for Sister Yan!" Lin''s head was lowered, she had always felt guilty about Nangong, so she did not dare to refute Su''s accusation. Lins silence only made Sus more annoyed, and said sharply: Lin, you are so kind, how can I be the head and mother of my Nangongfu, I want to take back your right to feed and choose another virtue. Lin''s body shivered twice, and she was not obsessed with hosting Zhong feed, but Su''s scolding made her feel particularly embarrassed and humiliated.She has children and daughters. If she is so unkind, how will her brother Xin and sister Yue stand on the world in the future. "Have seen three girls!" Suddenly the sound of salute was heard from outside the house, and Nangong Yue picked up the curtain and hurried in. "Also invite grandmother to anger!" After bowing her knees to Su Clan, she leaned over to help Lin Clinic, "My dear, your clothes are wet, the ground is cold again, and you get up quickly, and you can''t stand the cold. If you get sick, it makes the outside unreasonable. People know that my grandmother blamed you, that is a great deal of filial piety." If someone said this kind of Mianli Tibetan needle, Su''s face must be turned, but he had to give Nangong Yue some face. Su''s face was slow and he raised his hand indifferently: "Second wife, get up." "Thank you mother." Lin was supported by Nangong Yue and stood up stiffly. The weather in March was still cold. Although a brazier was placed in the house, Lin was kneeling on the ground, and the skirt was wet with tea. The knees of his legs were cold and hard. After Nangong Yue helped Lin sit down, he suppressed the anger in his heart, and said calmly to Su Shi: "Yueer just heard a few words outside the house, but the grandmother was worried about the big sister?" Speaking of this, Su''s heart was filled with anger, and said: "Sister Yue, that Pei Shizi is paralyzed, where can you deserve to be your big sister, your mother is actually good at advocating, set such a door Marriage, I just don''t take my eyes!" Su''s face seemed to have formed a layer of frost, and his sharp, arrow-like eyes shot at Lin. Nangong Yue looked quiet and replied without delay: "Please also ask grandmother Mingjian, the elder sister''s marriage, my mother must not dare to make any claims. Since the ancients, marriage events, parents'' lives, matchmaker''s words. According to Yueer''s Office I know that the elder sisters marriage is decided by the uncles father, and my mother only acts by words at most. If the grandmother feels that the elder sisters marriage is inappropriate, it is better to find the uncle and discuss it again. What do you think?" Su''s stared at his turbid eyes, his eyes twitched a few times, his face pale and white, but he couldn''t say a rebuttal. Of course, she understands that if Nangong Zengs marriage did not go through Nangong Qins consent, where did the Lins dare to make a claim? The reason why Lin first found trouble was that it was just a persimmon picking a soft pinch. The housekeeper''s right is now too strong, and there is a tendency to suppress the head of the long house. For a family like the Nangong family, that is not a good thing... As for Nangong''s marriage, Su''s will naturally disturb others. Nangong Yue didn''t understand Su''s thoughts. When she saw her conclusion, she said lightly: "Grandmother and granddaughter took the mother back to change into clean clothes, then she retreated." Just then, there was a loud noise outside the door. "Let me go in! Who dares to stop me!" Everyone looked around, and saw that Zhao, who was wearing a turquoise skirt, rushed in and hurriedly followed a few servants. Nangong Yue has not seen the Zhao family for more than half a year.She seems to have lost a lot of weight, and her figure has become almost the same as before, but she has looked old for many years, and her face is bleak and dull. The scratches were already so good that only a faint white mark remained. As soon as Zhao entered the room, a pair of hollow and dark eyes looked straight at Lin, and Lin''s heart jumped. Zhao hurried forward, "Pun Tong" knelt down in front of Su Shi, begging: "Mother, you must make the decision for Sister Yan!" "Boss-in-law, what are you doing? Have something to say!" Su''s busy. "Mother, if you don''t promise me, I won''t get up." Zhao wailed and walked a few steps with his knees. "Mother, can''t you let Sister Yan marry Pei Shizi, doesn''t this ruin her life?!" As soon as Zhao heard that his loved daughter had been allocated by Xu to Pei Yuanchen, the son of Jian''an who was paralyzed in bed, the whole person was almost crazy. Zhao wiped the tears in the corners of his eyes with a veil, and said: "Mother, I did something wrong before, and I pleaded punishment. Since I returned to the house a year ago, I have nothing to do, and everything is indisputable. Here is a brief introduction, I just want to atone for my sins. I dont need anything anymore, but I cant care about my sisters marriage! How can I watch her jump into the fire pit!" The Zhao family did not say that the Lin family is not the same from beginning to end, but each sentence has a meaning and a sentence. The Nangong Yue aside shivered slightly, and said unkindly: "Auntie, don''t refer to Sang Huaihuai, if you have anything, you can ask Uncle to speak!" Su''s helpless said: "Boss and wife, get up first." "I can''t get up! Mother, if you don''t agree, I won''t get up!" Zhao Shizhuang was in place, only to feel that there was a wicked fire burning in the body, and her daughter was like a pearl. Raising up, but being forced to marry a paralyzed man, it is simply too deceiving! At this moment, the voice of salute salute came from outside the house: "Have seen the big girl!" As soon as the voice fell, I saw a blue figure hurriedly entered the East Time, it was Nangong Yan! She heard that Lin was in a hurry to be scolded for her marriage. She glanced apologetically at Lin, then knelt heavily on the ground and looked at Zhao cried imploringly, "Mother, this matter has nothing to do with the second aunt. This marriage was promised by her daughter, and the second aunt just pressed the Its just what the daughter meant." Saying that she looked at Lin apologetically and said, "Second aunt, I''m sorry, it''s Yan''er who has caused you much trouble. I''ll pay you off for my mother." Lin hurriedly said: "Sister Yan, don''t do this, get up quickly!" Nangong didn''t get up, but turned to Zhao on the spot and said: "Mother, please don''t blame your second aunt again. This matter has nothing to do with the second aunt. If the mother is resentful, she will come to her daughter. Right." "Sister Yan, don''t be confused! This is related to your life''s happiness!" Zhao''s eagerly took Nangong Yan''s hand and tried to persuade her. "Mother, my daughter has figured it out clearly," Nangong said again without hesitation. Zhao''s face was pale and he was covering his chest. The figure shook twice, and the young lady hurriedly helped her. "Sister Yan, you are digging for your mother''s heart, for your mother''s life!" Zhao''s red eyes said, "You were born in October, a piece of flesh that fell from me. There is no more hope now, I just hope you can have a good life!" But why is God not willing to fulfill her even such a tiny wish? "Mother, I''m sorry." Nangong sighed guiltily. She knew her decision made Zhao''s heartbroken, but... she had to do it! Su''s was also deeply hit, she took a deep breath, every word seemed to squeeze out from between the teeth: "Sister Yan, grandmother asks you again, do you really want to clear?" Su''s face Nangong Yan has never been so stern. "Grandmother." Nangong Kun gave a loud blow to Su''s, "This is a granddaughter''s decision, the granddaughter has no regrets!" Su''s face looked at Nang Gongyan with a deep face, without a word. "Grandmother, Nangong Palace and Jian''an Bo Palace had previously had a relationship. The granddaughter couldn''t confess to interrupting the relationship because Pei Shizi was in trouble now." Nangong stared at Su Clan firmly, and kowtowed again, "Please also grandmother Complete." Want to make it for yourself?! Su''s heart is full of anger and bitterness, but he feels that his whole heart of love is regarded as a donkey liver and lungs by Nangong. "Are you iron-hearted?" Su Shi pointed to Nangong Yan with a trembling finger. From a young age to an old age, Nangong Yan never violated the meaning of Su Clan. Su Clan never thought that Nang Gongyan would have a second heart with himself in this marriage. Nangong Yan hasn''t spoken yet, Zhao has already pulled her sleeve and said anxiously: "Sister Yan, I know you are kind, I think Pei Shizi saved you, so I want to repay you, but you can''t take your own life to repay it. !We can do something else..." Zhao''s eyes seemed to come to mind, his eyes lit up, and he said happily, "That''s right, Sister Yan can marry you instead. Although Sister Yan came out, it''s also Nangong The girl in the house is not humiliated by Pei Shizi..." Upon hearing this, Su''s face was also a joy, and he thought that Zhao''s idea was good. Nangong looked at Zhao with disappointment, slowly but firmly withdrew his hand from her, and said one by one: "Grandmother and granddaughter have decided." Su''s could not believe his ears, his lips were trembling with anger, and he pointed at Nangong and said angrily: "Absurd! Really absurd! Sister Yan, you give me kneeling in the ancestral hall, when did you figure it out, and give me When will it come out?" "Yes, grandmother." Nangongkun didn''t argue anything, he bowed to the Su family respectfully, got up and saluted Zhao and Lin again, and left Rong An Church. Zhao naturally did not want Nangong to be punished, but he couldn''t bear to have his daughter marry a paralyzed man, and he did not help his daughter to plead. Although Zhao was also grateful to Pei Yuanchen for saving Nangong Yan''s life, it was extremely unwilling for Zhao to lose her life''s happiness.Now Zhao can only pray secretly in his heart, hoping that Nangong Zhang can figure it out by himself and break this idea.No, she had to go to the old man and talk about it, but could not be confused by their father and daughter! Lin wanted to ask for love, but was stopped by Nangong Yue.Su''s anxiety is now useless, and it is useless to ask anyone for help. It is better to find someone to send a message to Nangong Qin. After that, Nangong Yue and Lin quit the Su family and left Rong An Tang. Nangong Yue accompanied Lin''s back to Qianyunyuan.Liu looked at Lin''s wet skirt and knew that she was wronged again in Rong An Hall. She quickly ordered her to serve Lin and change her clothes. The bowl of ginger soup watched Lin''s drinking, and then he quit the house. Lin sat on the beauty couch and sighed for a long time, said: "Sister Yue, don''t blame your grandmother and first aunt, this is no wonder they will be so angry, Pei Shizi is now in this situation, Sister Yan He was indeed wronged to marry him... and this sympathy can never live a lifetime." Lin also has a daughter, compare her heart, if she is this, naturally it is also reluctant to marry a sister whose legs are not good for the line, and even his sons. It may become a problem. However, Nangong Yue knew that Nangong Yan had already made up his mind when he was in the hunting palace in October last year, and it has been almost half a year now.Since Nangong Yan has not changed her mind, it means that her mind has been resolved and will not be easy for anyone. change. Nangong Yue didnt want Lin to be hurt for this, and said softly: "Mother, you dont have to think so much. You are just auntie. The elder sisters marriage is decided by the uncle. You just listen to the uncles instructions. Looking for you, you will also dedicate it to your uncle." Lin pondered for a moment, and think about it too. This family member was not the one she could not end without saying, in the final analysis it still depends on the meaning of Nangong Qin and Nangong Yan.Lin nodded and said, "Sister Yue, what you said is." Next, the mother and the daughter chatted while passing the time. When it was evening, the two went to Rong An Tang to greet the Su family, but they were blocked from the courtyard. The gatekeeper''s wife said respectfully: "The second lady and the third girl, the grandfather is talking to the old lady about something, saying that it is free tonight." Nangong Yue and Lin looked at each other, did not say much, and turned back to Qianyunyuan. On this day, Nangong Yue returned to Mozhu Yard in the moonlight after having used dinner in the Qingyun Temple. After washing and changing clothes, Queer, who went out to inquire about the news, came in and told him: "The third girl, the eldest girl has returned to Banqingyuan. In the evening, the grandfather stayed in Rong''an Hall for an hour. The girl picked it up from the ancestral hall. After that, the old man went to the little Buddha hall and had a big fight with the old lady, saying that it was to leave the old lady okay! I heard that the old lady was crying miserably. Two troubles, three hangs, all hang..." Queer said vividly, as if he saw it with his own eyes. Nangong Yue is not surprised.There is not much that the uncle wants to persevere.She only hopes that the first aunt will not harass her mother again...I just hope that the sister-in-law can take over some Chinese food after the confinement. After a few years, the first sister-in-law will get started. This is the truth. ... Time passed like Baiju, three days passed, and it was time for Nangong to formally exchange Geng Tie with Jian''an Bo. This time, Mrs. Jian''an didn''t let Lin''s wait a long time, but came to the door early in the morning. Although Lin''s had been concealed before, but Mrs. Jian''an had come to the door, things naturally could not be concealed.In the small Buddha Hall of Jinhuayuan, Zhao finally learned that Mrs. Jian''an had exchanged Gengtie. "What are you talking about?" Zhao originally knelt on the futon to read the Buddha. After hearing Yingma''s report, she stood up suddenly. "You said that Mrs. Jian Anbo came to take the sister''s Gengti?!" "Yeah, Madam," Ying Ma said anxiously, "How is this good? If this exchange of Geng Tie, then this marriage can be regarded as a nail." Where did Zhao not understand this truth, frowning, asked anxiously, "Where is Mrs. Jian''an now?" "The second lady is leading to the flower hall!" Zhao''s heart is slightly loose, as long as he has not exchanged Gengtie, no, as long as Mrs. Jian''an has not left the Nangong Palace, then she still has the opportunity to destroy this family matter! "Mother Ying, please follow me to the flower hall!" Zhao rushed out of the small Buddhist hall anxiously, but was stopped by two gatekeepers at the gate of the Jinhua courtyard. "Ma''am, Grandpa said, don''t walk out of the yard if your maid is in a bad shape." One of the women looked respectful, but there was no obvious contempt in her eyes.It is rare to be able to live such a good life like this, like an old lady! Zhao''s heart was cold, and Nangong Qin was clearly guarding her.But if she thought that this would stop her, then she would be underestimated! Zhao didn''t talk much to these two low-end mother-in-laws. His eyes flashed, and a decisive pull out of a gold hairpin hit his throat, threatening authentically: "If I have an accident, look at the master , Young master and girl can spare you!" The two wives jumped in shock, and the faint white mark on Zhao''s face clearly reminded them that Zhao''s self-mutilation was not the first time, if Zhao''s really had any good, then even if they were blessed The fate of the lord is no better.If it doesn''t work, the whole family will have to be unlucky! The two mother-in-laws were hesitant, but Zhao seized the moment they hesitated, rushed out of the courtyard like lightning, and Mother-in-law pushed one of the mother-in-laws hard, and also chased them up.The master was agile and turned a corner, and he disappeared. "Madam!" The two mother-in-laws recovered and hurried to chase.Oops, if the madam was really ruined by this marriage, it would still be them! The two wives were terrified in their hearts, but what they did not expect was that as soon as they turned the corner, they found Zhao and Yingmao fell to the ground, their eyes closed, unconscious. How is this going?! The two mother-in-law exchanged glances, and one of them dared to step forward and tried Zhao''s breath, relieved. "Mrs. fainted..." Although I couldn''t figure out how the Zhao family "fainted" with Ying Ma''s mother, the two women did not plan to do well with their own. The two hurriedly took the Zhao family back to Jinhua Institute. As soon as they left, Lily jumped lightly from a big tree with a smile, a bunch of black hair curled up in ears, and looked proudly at Ying Ma, who fainted to the ground, and said: Fortunately, the three girls are early Beware, people who are afraid that the grandfather will not use it, let yourself stay here, otherwise today''s government will be too flat! Well, I have done such a beautiful thing myself, so I have to ask the three girls for a reward! Lily went briskly to the Mozhuyuan, but Lin happened to know nothing about it. At this time, she had personally welcomed Mrs. Jian Anbo to the flower hall in the backyard.The maidservants took a few weeks to offer refreshments, then retreated aside. Mrs. Jian Anbo looked at the Lin family, and her heart could be said to have mixed tastes. Why did she be blinded by lard at the beginning, and she didnt understand the whole story, so she made the mother humiliate Lin. Mrs. Jian Anbo set her mind and said: Since the two are going to be related, they must do what they should do! "Mrs. Nangong." Mrs. Jian''an greeted Lin with a shameful face. "Last time, it was mine or not. Please ask my wife not to be surprised." "Mrs. Bo doesn''t have to be like this." Lin''s quickly helped Mrs. Jian''an, "That''s no wonder Mrs. The wife was only blinded by the villain. Now that the matter has passed, the lady doesn''t have to worry about it. Our two after all Its also an in-law. Lin was so sympathetic and made Mrs. Jian''an feel more ashamed. After the two of them were seated, they gave a few words of courtesy, and soon they got up to business, and officially exchanged Geng Tie of Nangong Yan and Pei Yuanchen. Until she got Nangong''s Geng Tie, Mrs. Jian''an was relieved. After the exchange of Gengti, the family affairs were officially set! Both of them fell on a boulder in their hearts and talked about gossip... At this moment, Linglong suddenly walked into the flower hall and came to Lin''s side and whispered to his ears: "The second lady, the old lady Bai and the second lady Bai came. ." There was a trace of surprise in Lin''s eyes. It was really inappropriate for Mrs. Bai and Mrs. Bai to come to the door rashly. Anyway, you should submit a greeting in advance.However, the Bai family fell into the marriage of the Nangong family. Even if the aunt and grandmother returned, they were also the grandmother and the aunt of the Baimao girl. After pondering for a moment, Lin said to Linglong: "First arrange them to sit in the main hall for a while, and then send someone to inform the old lady." Linglong responded with a cry and retreated silently. -Digression- Thank you for your monthly ticket! Thank you! Shi Wen Yi Ye dropped 5 diamonds weixin33a8e120a1 gave 1 flower; a big sheath pill gave 1 flower; Daminer gave 3 flowers; pine green gave 15 flowers; Book City: Take the reward of 88 books. 230 Chapter 219-Unconsciousness Mrs. Jian Anbo, guessing that Lin had something else important, said a few more words, and quit in a fun way. Linglong came to the newspaper again at this time to say that Mrs. Zhou, the old lady of Bai, and Mrs. Yu, the second wife of Bai, had been led to Rong An Tang. Lin hurried to Rong An Tang, but before entering the door, he heard a slightly sharp voice from Yu: "My dear old lady, my mother and I wanted to meet Sister Xiao today." Zhou''s and Yu''s are also relatives of Bai Muxiao. This request is also reasonable. Su''s response was: "Dong''er, call the cousin and ask her to ask her grandmother and second aunt to be safe. Gift count." Lin passed by the rumored Dong''er, then stepped into the main hall of Rong An Church, and said politely: "I just took a moment to do something. It''s really negligent Mrs. Bai and Mrs. Er." The appearance of Zhou''s and Yu''s is a little uncomfortable. They didn''t send the prayers in advance, so they hurriedly came, even if Lin didn''t see them. Several people said stiffly for a while, and Bai Muxiao came with Dong''er, not only her, but also Nangong Yun. In Nangong Yun''s heart, Zhou and Yu were like cannibal tigers. Last time, they swallowed half of her dowry. This time, they must have gone to the Three Treasure Halls, and the ghost knew what they tried.Nangong Yun and Why don''t you let Bai Muxiao come alone? After the two parties saw the ceremony, the Yu family couldn''t help but face Nangong Yunfa: "Sister-in-law is also true. Xiao Xiao''er is also a child of the Bai family. After leaving Baifu, she will never return. Im not going to say anything, just teach my mother to miss her good life as a grandmother." Nangong Yun''s sharp eyes looked at Yu''s family. This Yu''s family really didn''t have a good word. Both the inside and the outside said that her sister Xiao was not filial.Nangong Yun suppressed the anger in his heart and deliberately surprised and said: "What are you saying, Mrs. Bai Er?" Nang Gongyun intentionally reminded Yu that he has returned home now and is no longer the eldest wife of the White House. She looked at the Yu family with a smile, and continued: "Don''t the Baifu receive the ceremony sent by Sister Xiao every year during the holiday? The old lady did not receive the shoes and socks made by Sister Xiao?" Brow frowned and said, "Mrs. Bai Er is at ease, I will call someone to ask clearly, if I dare to swallow the ceremony that Sister Xiao gave to the old lady, I will not spare him! I also have a gift list for each gift. One copy, we have to check it carefully, and we will not let the old lady suffer this loss!" Yu''s face was embarrassed, and the ceremony sent by Nangong Yun was sent by Baifu naturally.The reason why she said this was just to press Nangongyun and Bai Muxiao first on filial piety. Paving the way for what is to be said next, but do not want to be defeated by Nangong Yun on the spot. Yu''s can only smile stiffly: "Sister Xiao''s sent the ceremony, of course we received it. What I just said was just because my mother missed Sister Xiao''s serious illness and felt it. You misunderstood." "Why did your grandmother get sick? When did it happen?" Bai Muxiao looked at Zhou''s face with worries and complained to Yu''s, frowning. "Second aunt, your grandmother is sick, why don''t you Say something to your niece? Your grandmother has always reported good news and no worries, but you cant rely on her temperament?" Nangong Yun sang Yihe nodded and said: "Why didn''t Mrs. Bai Er send someone over to notify? Hey, even if Mrs. Er complains to me and Sister Xiao, you shouldn''t joke about the old lady''s body." Yu''s anger fell back, which completely blamed Zhou''s illness on his head! "Sister-in-law," Yu''s eyes were wiped out in disguise. "You are really wronging me. My mother is ill. I naturally invited a good doctor, but my mother is sick. The so-called heart disease still needs heart. "Medicine." As Yu looked at Bai Muxiao, she said sincerely, "Sister Xiao, your grandmother is sick because you miss you, Sister Xiao, why don''t you follow us back?" Bai Muxiao''s eyes were cold as he finally understood.It turns out that Zhou and Yu came to Nangong House for this time! Nangong Yun said with a sneer: "The old lady has a second wife who serves her personally. Sister Yan has a few knees under her knees. She actually makes the old lady feel sick because of her thoughts. Right?" Since Yu''s voice said that Zhou''s illness was caused by Sister Xiao''er, then don''t blame her for giving back teeth! Yu''s heart is cold: Nangong Yun''s poisonous heart! Dare to spoil her daughter''s reputation! Zhou''s was not angry, and felt that it was a waste of their time to play tricks with the Nangong family.In any case, Bai Muxiao was the heir of the Baifu.They accounted for a word, and even if they went to the government, they were not afraid! Zhou said coldly: "Sister Xiao, if you still recognize my grandmother, come back with me!" Bai Muxiao hadn''t spoken yet, Su''s face had been lowered, and he said unkindly: "What does it mean to have a family? At the beginning, it was plainly written in black and white. Sister Xiao returned with her mother. The family now wants to repent. Not successful?" "What do you regret or not?" Zhou''s face also sank. "Sister Xiao is my granddaughter. Am I wrong to take her back to Bai''s house? Or..." She looked at Su Shi meaningfully At a glance, he aggressively reprimanded, "It''s really like the rumor of the king now, because Sister Xiao is going to be the three princesses, Nangongfu will intend to seize the flesh of others?!" What''s going on?! Bai Muxiao was so shocked that she couldn''t believe her ears.Why did this matter spread outside the government? Obviously she just let the artificial force pass a few words in the Nangong Palace, but now the rumors in the palace have not reached the level she expected. Anymore? Bai Muxiao raised a cold heart, feeling that things were gradually getting out of her control. Su''s frowned, looked at Bai Muxiao and Nangong Yue, an unpleasant flash in his heart.In the past two days, she has heard some rumors between her people. Originally, she thought to call Nangongyun for a few days to ask a question, but she did not expect that even Zhou and Yu knew it, even outside. Has it been spread all over the place?! Seeing the silence of Sus, Zhou felt that the other party was justified and became more complacent, and said step by step: Why didnt the old lady speak?! Did it really make me think, so I was speechless. ?Huh, people all say that Nangongfu is a heirloom of poetry and book etiquette. I think it is just a name in vain! Anyway, I must take Sister Xiao today!" "You! You..." Su Shi almost missed his breath, his face pale. "Mother, don''t scare me!" Nangong Yun looked at Su Shi nervously and helped her caress her chest. "Don''t be more real with this kind of person!" Su''s took a deep breath, and the Bai family didn''t take their Nangong family too seriously. Regardless of whether the rumor was true or false, she wouldn''t give up sister Xiao, see what the Bai family can do! Pointing at Zhou and Yu, he said with resentment: "I haven''t sent them both out yet!" Su''s words, immediately four or five big-bodied wives came around, Yu''s Huarong was blocked in front of Zhou''s, Wai Qiangzhong said: "You... how dare you be rude to us?! " One of the wives said with a smile, "Mrs. Bai, Mrs. Bai Er, my old lady has orders, don''t blame the slaves!" When Zhou looked at the situation, he immediately turned around and said: "The second daughter-in-law, today we will go back first." Then he said to the Su family again, "The old lady, I advise you to think about it again, sister Xiao The surname is Bai even if I say it, even if Lingxi has already returned, but Sister Xiao is always the daughter of the Bai clan of the genealogy and the heir of the Bai family. It is reasonable for me to take her back! No matter where it goes, we white Home is polite!" Zhou knew that it was impossible to take Bai Muxiao away today, and he had to throw away his sleeves with Yu after he had taken the harsh words. After Zhou and Yu left, there was silence in Rong An Hall, and the atmosphere was a bit depressed. Bai Muxiao was a little embarrassed.Originally, she planned to go step by step, first let her uncle allow the succession, and then wait for the succession to officially inform the Bai family on that day. The family got the news so quickly?! Bai Mu Xiaofei thought quickly, although it was different from what was expected, but instead of preventing the Bai family from doing stalks from time to time, it is better to bring the matter of succession to the present! So, Bai Muxiao pulled Lanan Gongyun''s hand and made a wink, and then retreated to the Su family respectfully. Then, Lin was also sent by Su. After they left, Nangong Yun hurriedly sent off his servants, and before she even spoke, Su Shi asked with an unpleasant look: "Yun''er, what the hell is going on? Is the Bai family really talking about it? ?" "Mother," Nangong Yun sat affectionately beside Su''s, expressing joy in his eyes, "The three princes indeed made Sister Xiao as a concubine." What really happened? Su''s frowned. Although some were unhappy, they were hidden in the drum, but the granddaughter''s permission to give the three princes still made her very happy. She quickly confirmed: "Yun''er, can''t you talk about this matter?" , Can you be sure?" Nangong Yun hurriedly nodded and said: "The third prince personally made a marriage to Sister Xiao." "Yun''er, why didn''t you tell me this thing!" Su''s eyes looked at Nangong Yun with a bit of complaint. "Such a big thing actually wanted to hide me and let the Bai family know first!" "Mother." Nangong Yun quickly smiled and said, "After all, this is only an oral agreement between the three princes and Xiaoxiao''s son. Before the matter is officially decided, where does the daughter dare to talk casually?" Speaking here, Nangong Yun frowned, and said, "I don''t know how Baifu got the news!? Listening to their tone, it seems that the whole king knows this thing?" Since I can''t figure it out, Nangong Yun also I didn''t care too much, the words turned, and I said angrily, "Mother, Sister Xiao was able to be hired as the concubine of the three princes. It was a good thing. Ah! By doing this, Baifu practised her daughter and sister Xiao, why did they get the benefits of this day?!" Speaking of this, Su also felt uncomfortable in his heart. Bai Muxiao was her granddaughter! But Bai Muxiao was Baijia''s flesh after all, so she had no choice but to say: "...So what can it do, Zhou''s There is a saying that is correct. Sister Xiao, even if she lives in Nangongfu, she is also a Bai''s daughter of the genealogy." "Mother, the daughter has an idea." Nangong Yun said with a low voice with a smile, "Anyway, her daughter has returned home, and the daughter wants to simply let Sister Xiao take over to Nangong House to become the daughter of the Nangong family. Then, then, marry the royal family Its the Nangong family. Mother, what do you think?" Sister Xiao Xiao!? Su''s stared at Nangong Yun in shock, then revealed a thoughtful expression. "This is indeed a good idea..." Su''s mind began to start an abacus, Nangong Qin did not want Nangong to marry into the royal family, but if he inherited Bai Muxiao, through Bai Muxiao''s marriage with the royal family, he should not refuse to think about it. After all, Bai Muxiao is only the niece of Nangong Palace, not a kinship daughter, and Bai Muxiao has the blood of Nangong family. She wants to be in the heart of Nangong family after coming! The most important thing is that the three princes also belong to Bai Muxiao. of! Su thought more and more that this idea was wonderful.And it won''t be cheaper than Baijia! "Mother means..." Nangong Yun looked at Su Shi excitedly and expectantly. "When the boss comes back, I will talk to him." Su Shi smiled confidently. Nangong Yun was very pleased when he heard the words. If the matter was mentioned by Su and Nangong Qin, things would go smoothly. The two mothers looked at each other and were in a good mood. They talked and laughed until the sun went down and Nangong Qin returned to the palace. As soon as Nangong Qin returned to his house, he came to Rong''an Hall to please the Su''s family. When he saw Nangong''s cloud, he frowned.Nangong Qin has listened to the big housekeeper''s story about the people coming from Baifu today. After Nangong Qin sat down, Su couldn''t wait to tell the story again, and finally said: "...this is a great thing, can''t it just be cheaper Bai Jia, think of how Bai Jia practiced your sister like this And Sister Shino. Now that they see Sister Shino having a good time, they actually thought about taking Sister Shino back! Hey, with the greedy nature of their mother-in-law, who knows what Sister Shino will be dragged into in the future !" Nangong Yun wiped two tears symbolically and wept: "Poor Sister Xiao''er was bullied at this young age without her father!" Nangong Qin refused to say anything, just said lightly: "Sister Xiao''er first." Su Shi and Nangong Yun exchanged glances, they were all happy.Since Nangong Qin did not veto it on the spot, it means that there is a drama, or else what to ask Bai Muxiao to come over and do it? Not only did Su Shi and Nangong Yun think so, even Bai Muxiao, who heard the news, thought so. But when Bai Muxiao arrived at Rong''an Hall, he was preparing to salute Nangong Qin but was stunned by Nang Qin''s words. "Sister Xiao, kneel!" Su''s and Nangong Yun were startled, and had an ominous premonition. However, Bai Muxiao was puzzled in his heart: shouldn''t his uncle talk about his succession with himself? How could he let himself kneel as soon as he came? Does it mean that you want to give yourself a dismounting power first, so that you will not become the princess of the third prince in the future but do not face the Nangong family? Bai Muxiao felt that this was the case, and she felt a little unhappy. If possible, Bai Muxiao is really reluctant to kneel to anyone, but there is a saying: kneel to the ground, kneel to her parents, if she really wants to adopt to the name of Nangong Qin, this kneeling is really indispensable. Thinking of this, Bai Muxiao gritted his teeth and endured humiliation to kneel.I thought: In the future, I will become the most honorable woman of this day, and no one dares to kneel at will! Bai Muxiao lowered his eyes slightly, covering his eyes unwilling. Nangong Qin looked at Bai Muxiao who was kneeling on the ground and asked sternly: "Sister Xiao, I ask you, do you really want to forget the ancestors and change the surname Nangong?" Nangong Qin''s words seemed to drop a thunderstorm, and Su''s, Nangong Yun and Bai Muxiao''s faces all changed in a flash. Forgotten ancestors, this is a very serious crime.If this is spread, Bai Muxiao is ruining her future, let alone marrying the third prince Han Lingfu, I am afraid that it is difficult to pick a slightly better relative. Bai Muxiao was naturally reluctant to bear this charge. She raised her eyes and looked at Nangong Qin Dao stubbornly: "Uncle, what did Xiaoer do wrong? You have to treat Xiaoer in this way... Xiaoer is not convinced !" "Sister Xiao, isn''t it that you let people spread rumors in the house, to be the three concubines, and to inherit to Nangong Palace?" Nangong Qin''s tone was weak, but in his eyes he revealed a bit of fierceness, "The ones you thought you did This thing is really so clueless, no trace can be found?" Bai Muxiao''s face was white and her heart shivered. Nangong Qin''s words completely tore off her coat, giving her a feeling of being stripped and naked in front of others. She didn''t expect that her uncle knew everything! Nangong Qin shook his head in disappointment.Once he felt that Bai Muxiao had grown up to be sensible, she didn''t expect it to be uneasy. She actually thought that spreading some inexplicable rumors would attract his heart and adopt her as a daughter. It''s really whimsical! She really looked down upon him at Nangong Qin too! Nangong Qin looked down at Bai Muxiao below and did not miss the dissatisfaction in her eyes, so she said coldly: "Sister Xiao, I will tell you clearly today that the Nangong family will not do that kind of killing. Act of villains." Bai Muxiao bit her lower lip, she is countless, but she never thought that Uncle Nangong Qin would be unwilling! "Uncle Uncle, you may have misunderstood Xiao''er..." Bai Muxiao also wanted to defend himself, but was interrupted by Nangong Qin: "Sister Xiao, I don''t want to listen to your crooked truths. You must remember that you are in the Nangong family, you must keep the Nangong family. It''s a rule, if you secretly make such ghostly tricks, then I will blame me mercilessly and send you back to the Bai family!" Take yourself back to the fire pit in Bai''s house!? Bai Muxiao''s eyes are so extreme that he can''t believe the Nangong Qin.Not only did Nangong Qin not agree to adoptive, but she had to send her to the Bais. Her slender body tensed into a full bow, and her nails were deeply pinched into the palm of her hand, and a trace of resentment rose from the bottom of her heart. Nangong Qin doesnt agree with her successor, she doesnt agree, she Bai Muxiao is not uncommon, but why should she let her kneel, so humiliating her, it is really deceiving too much! Nangong Family?! Nangong Yun couldn''t stand it anymore, flushed his eyes with red eyes, tightly hugged Bai Muxiao in his arms, and his voice choked with a voice: "Brother, what are you doing, what dissatisfaction, what is it against me I mean, I want to adopt Sister Xiao''s to you. I have nothing to do with Sister Xiao. Why don''t you vent your anger to your child! Sister Xiao is already pitiful enough, without her father, the Bai family last time Just want to marry her to that kind of swinger, if she goes back to Baifu, where else can she live? Brother, is it to be willing to kill our mother-in-law?" Su''s brow frowned slightly and said distressedly: "Yun''er, what kind of nonsense is good, not afraid of unlucky!" Then he looked at Nangong Qin again, "Boss, you talk too much." If Nangong Qin was unheard, she looked at Nangong Yun and said coldly: "Big sister, when you returned home with Sister Xiao, I didn''t say much. If Baifu dares to bully your mother and daughter, I will help you The mother and daughter stood up and held justice, but..." said that his eyes fell sharply on Bai Muxiao. "If someone is getting hot and wants to pave the way for their own future through the Nangong House, then I will blame me for turning up ruthlessly!" After speaking, Nangong Qin fled without a fight. Bai Muxiao knelt on the ground motionless, feeling like a cold lake, feeling both humiliated and embarrassed. She wrote down everything today! One day, she will let Nangong Qin regret everything today! ... What happened in Rong''an Hall quickly reached Nangong Yue''s ears. Lily said with a grin: "Three girls, it''s a pity that you weren''t there. You should look at the expression of the cousin at that time! It''s like swallowing that, it''s so funny!" Nangong Yue stroked the little white on her knees for a moment, with a smile on her lips.Uncle Nangong Qin will not promise that Bai Muxiao would have expected it too early, and even today the Bai family will come to the door, which is also expected.Wang Du is now talking about Bai Muxiao''s affairs. With the Bai family''s behavior, once she knows that she might become the concubine of the third prince, how could she give her to the Nangong family in vain? Everything doesn''t need her to do anything at all, Bai Muxiao herself can kill herself. Nangong Yue flashed in her eyes, picked Xiaobai''s chin, and touched her eyes narrowed intoxicatedly.Now Bai Muxiao is still too tender. She doesn''t know that this is related to the royal family. The matter is far less simple than she thinks. Next, just wait to watch a good show! "Meow--" At this moment, the little white on her knee suddenly struggled, and even the nails hidden in the meat claws were exposed, and she gently scratched her across the skirt, jumping off her knees in panic, flexible Hide under the bed. Nangong Yue''s eyebrows are the same, so you don''t have to look at them to know what''s going on. Sure enough, the next moment felt a cool wind blowing. She looked up and saw that the small gray wings spread out from the window. It flapped its wings slightly, and another breeze came. "Little gray, quickly!" Lily applauded, "I believe you can!" Xiao Hui didn''t glance at her, just adjusted her attitude and continued to slide down, and then disappeared under the bed. "Meow!" Xiao Bai''s tragic cry came from under the bed. The next moment, he saw it get out of the end of the bed.The white hair of Xiaobai''s whole body exploded, and the tail was raised high, and he ran toward Duobaoge in a panic.It jumped up easily, jumped to a certain middle layer of the multi-pack grid, and a small horse-shaped wood carving was placed in that grid. The wood carving also shook. Xiao Hui also crawled out of the bed, made a crisp cry, patted his wings, and flew towards Duobaoge, but saw that the wood carving fell off Duobaoge, and only listened to "Dong" With a sound, it hit the gray head firmly. Even Lily, who was watching a good show on the side, couldn''t help but shrink her neck and felt pain for it. The little gray fell to the ground in a state of embarrassment, with his stomach facing up, motionless, and did not know if he fainted. Xiaobai jumped off Duobaoge briskly, approached Xiaohui cautiously, extended a forefoot to push it tentatively, and Xiaohui didn''t move, so Xiaobai walked close again and tried again Pushed the ground... The next moment, I saw that Xiao Hui suddenly opened his eyes and screamed at Xiao Bai excitedly. "Meow!" Xiao Bai yelled and turned and ran. This gray and white play in the room on her own. She can see Nangong Yue and Lily relish, applauding from time to time, no one intends to take the hand . I don''t know how long I played. The two little guys were tired after all. When they fell on the side of the beauty bed, they snuggled and fell asleep... This scene looks very warm, but Baihui who just entered the door is Frowning his brows, he looked at the messy room with a headache and asked Lily, "What the hell is going on?" Bai Hui also followed the thrush, holding a tray in his hand, with several freshly prepared clothes on the tray . Lily spread her hands innocently, meaning it had nothing to do with her.Then pointed to the two of the sleeping beauty''s couch, meaning that the culprit is there! Bai Hui glared at her angrily, saying: It is guilty to watch! Lily threw out her tongue and obediently packed it away.Thrush quickly handed the tray in Baihui to her and said, "Lily, I will help you pack it together." Bai Hui shook her head helplessly, walked to the front of Nangong Yue with the tray, and saluted: "Three girls, the new clothes you wear the day after tomorrow are ready, do you want to try it first? If there is something wrong Yes, the slave-servant also asked someone to revise it quickly." Nangong Yue is also looking forward to the day after tomorrow. She hasn''t hung out with Xiao Yi for a long time, as well as her brother and sister Xi. Nangong Yue got up and said happily, "I''ll try it!" One master and one servant went to the screen to try out new clothes. The three sets of clothes, one green, one pink and one yellow, were made specifically for this outing. The styles were different from the jackets worn on weekdays, and they also rode with the uniforms worn by horses. The outfit is slightly different, and it is barely an improved riding outfit, which is purposely improved for the convenience of climbing. Nangong Yue tried on the new clothes with great interest, and Bai Hui served her while trying to dress, and he said: "Three girls, the preparations for the trip have been almost completed, and the slave-in-law specially prepared some simple internal and external medicines, fishing gear, bows and arrows. Everything was prepared, and the dim sum that day was going to be eaten would be made in the kitchen early that day. If the girl had anything else to order, the slave-maid quickly ordered someone to prepare it." Nangong Yue nodded: "Let''s prepare some more powder for deworming snakes." "The girl reminded..." One master and one servant spoke with great interest, hoping to come the day after tomorrow, but who knows that the scheduled outing will not have the opportunity to travel in the end, the next morning, the Nangong House received the words of the queen, Xuannan Gongyue and Bai Muxiao second The day drove to Yulin Palace. Nangong Yue was somewhat helpless and could only pass a message to Nangong Xin and postpone the plan to go green. It was only when the sun exposed the white of the fish''s belly that Xiao Yi arrived at Nangong Mansion. After receiving the report, Nangong Yue immediately smiled goodbye to Lin and went to the second gate. At this time, Bai Muxiao hadn''t arrived yet, and Xiao Yi was standing beside her Zhu wheeler. When she saw her, the smile on her face could not be hidden, and immediately greeted him, "Smelly girl, I''ll be with you today go with." Nangong Yue nodded her eyes, even though she could not go out together, it was good to have Xiao Yi accompanied to Yulin Palace. "Ai, how could the emperor suddenly think of letting us accompany him?" Nangong Yue asked with a smile, "Can it be for the marriage of the three princes?" "You''re right." Xiao Yi''s peach blossoms circulated in his eyes and said with a smile, "The emperor''s rumors about the recent king''s capital are quite dissatisfied. Before that, he specially called the three princes to reprimand. It is said that the three of them this time The princes marriage can be settled. Its okay to settle early, so as to save us from always disturbing us. Thinking of not being able to go today, Xiao Yi was disappointed. He also wanted to secretly take a smelly girl to see them Where is Zhuangzi? Is it finally set? Nangong Yue''s eyes moved slightly, but she was somewhat curious. Can Han Lingfu and Bai Muxiao use their "true love" to touch the emperor so that the emperor can fulfill them. This trip to the Yulin Palace seems very interesting. -Digression- Recommend a book: "Rebirth Houmen Xiefei" This article is a rebirth of female power, one-on-one sweet pet Shuangwen. Ouyang Hui was hanged to death by love, but it was a pity that there was a turnaround in the peak.But...who told her that the borrowed shell was a female lunatic? - Thank you everyone for your monthly pass! The recent increase in monthly pass is so exciting! Thank you: Master Wang, who is very handsome, gave 5 diamonds; Coffey''s Bao Yueer sent 1 flower; Book City: Yingzi rewarded 399 coins, and Li Xiaomei won 88 coins. 231 Chapter 220-Respect After arriving at Yulin Palace, Xiao Yi reluctantly separated from Nangong Yue. "Please give peace to the Lord of the Light." The court lady respectfully bowed to Nangong Yue and said, "The queen is at the Taohua Pavilion, and the slave master leads the master and the white girl past." Lily rewarded a silver nude, the court lady thanked her, and led them to the direction of the Taohua Pavilion. Nangong Yue and Bai Muxiao had nothing to say, and walked silently until they met Jiang Yixi. Since returning from the hunting palace, Jiang Yixi has basically stayed at home and raised his body in Fuzhong. This is the first time Nanggong Yue has seen her since she went to the Ngong Mansion last time. Today, along with Jiang Yixi, are her two sisters. After saluting towards Nangong Yue, they took a step back consciously. Nangong Yue glanced at the two men.Whether it was the last time they watched flowers in the palace or accompanied them to the hunting palace, the two women in the Nguyen government had not appeared, nor did they know that the queen specifically called them this time. How to plan it. However, these had nothing to do with her, and Nangong Yue did not care too much, only talking and laughing with Jiang Yixi and walking side by side. The Peach Blossom Pavilion is located in the east of the Yulin Palace, in the middle of the peach blossom forest.At this time, it is the blooming period of peach blossoms. Looking at it, it is full of blooming peach blossoms, from white to pink to red, under the breeze, Gently rippling like waves, it is particularly beautiful to embellish the Taohua Pavilion. At this time, some girls had arrived and were talking with the queen in the Taohua Pavilion. When they saw Nangong Yue and Jiang Yixi and others, the smile on the queen''s face immediately became a little more sincere, and they waved to them and said, "Sister Xi Er and Yue girl are coming, come and talk with this palace." The girls who had been around the queen all stood up, saluted Nangong Yue, and then backed away, leaving a place for the two.Jiang Yixi is the queen''s sister-in-law and niece, and Nangong Yue is the only lord of the dynasty who has the feudal food. Although the girls are somewhat envious of their closeness to the queen, they also know their identity. Jiang Yiyou, who came with Jiang Yixi, frowned slightly, and she was also the queen''s niece, but every time the queen saw her, she was as if she hadn''t seen it, not because she was a girl! It used to be, but now she is so big My sister has already done that. The Jiang family wants to marry, or you have to rely on yourself! Otherwise, why would you call them here specifically, obviously wanting them to marry the royal sect. Nangong Yue and Jiang Yixi saluted the queen, and the seat beside her sat down and spoke with her. The emperor gave the face of the queen. Today, only the two emperors came to Yulin Palace, and no other concubine accompanied them. Not long after, more and more girls arrived. Apart from Jiang Yixi, several girls whom Nangong Yue had made did not come this time. Instead, they came to many women from various prefectures. None of them even went to autumn hunting together. The girl, the emperor should have ordered the queen to come over and prepare to give concubines to several princes. Nangong Yue''s eyes were fixed on Bai Muxiao, and she saw Bai Muxiao sitting there with her eyes and nose, and seemed to care nothing about everything around her. Seeing that everyone was there, the queen said with a smile: "This year of the year, the peach blossoms of the Yulin Palace are the most beautiful. This time the palace specially invites you to come and see, if you are fine, just go around. ." A few girls seemed to think of something, and there was a hint of blush on their faces. They stood up dignifiedly, retreated to the queen, and exited the Taohua Pavilion in the most perfect manner. "Sister Xi," the queen said softly to Jiang Yixi, "you should also go shopping. These days, you should always be in a state of frustration when you stay in the house. Yue girl will stay with me and talk." Jiang Yixi blessed himself and said, "Yes." Then he retreated. Nangong Yue knew that the Queen had left her as something to say. Sure enough, after Jiang Yi went out, the Queen dragged her directly to her and sat down, laughing and jokingly said: "Yue girl, this palace has heard of , Yi Geer came with you today. Is it possible that Yi Geer went to Nangongfu to pick you up." Nangong Yue nodded with a smile, her ears were slightly red. "The two of you can be as beautiful as you are." The queen patted Nangong Yue''s hand and said, "If Yi Geer doesn''t miss your good in hunting palace, you must come and tell this palace, This palace will decide for you." Nangong Yue was not shy at all, and she thanked frankly: "Thank you mother." The Queen liked her atmosphere calmly and nodded in satisfaction. Then Feng Feng said: "...It''s a pity that your sister Xi, this palace now regrets a bit, and hasn''t set a date for her as soon as possible." "Niangniang." Nangong Yue said bluntly, "It''s also God''s will according to what Yueyue saw. If Sister Xi really set up her family early, it might not be a good thing." The queen sighed and said with a little relief: "... no wonder Sister Xi is as good as you, and only you will say such things to this palace." Nangong Yue said unabashedly: "Sister Niang, Emperor Yueermeng and the mother gave marriage to Ai, and naturally hope that Sister Xi can also get a good family." The queen was silent for a while. It seemed that she had made up her mind and asked bluntly: "This palace has heard that when Sister Xi is seriously ill, Junge has been staying outside the palace where she lives for a few days. Tell this palace, can this happen?" Nangong Yue was slightly startled.Whether it was an inner house or a harem, whether it was a wife or a concubine, some words like to go around the elders.The queen so directly and frankly asked Jiang Yixi and Han Gongzi, it seems that there is a perfect two. meaning? Thinking of this, Nangong said without any concealment: "This is indeed the case. Han Gongzi is very worried about Sister Xi. After Sister Xi fell into a coma that day, Han Gongzi even broke into the room regardless of the infection." Nangong Yue said that while paying attention to the look of the queen, she saw a sigh of joy in her eyes, and was slightly relieved. Jiang Yixi is the eldest daughter-in-law of the state government. She was the best candidate for marriage, but now that she has broken her heir, if she is married again for marriage, she may not have a good life in the future.The queen obviously still loved her and wanted to find a good relationship for her, at least let her not be too hard for the rest of her life. The queen nodded slowly, and she already had a decision in her heart. She smiled and said to Nangong Yue: "You should also go to Taohualin, otherwise, this palace is afraid that Brother Yi will come over to find someone in this palace." Nangong Yue smiled embarrassedly, and said: "Then Yueer retreated first." The Taohua Pavilion soon became quiet. The queen thought for a long time and said, "Grandma Gui, go to Taohualin with this palace." Grandma Gui answered her voice and helped the queen to get up and out of the Taohua Pavilion. Today is not only to choose concubines for the princes, but also to give them concubines. Since ancient times, marrying a wife and marrying a virtue, concubine and nasser, the emperor did not want to wrong his son, but also hope they look satisfied.It''s just that men and women are in defense. When the girls are in Taohualin, they still wear a thin veil on their faces. So, all kinds of accidents happened in the peach blossom forest. Similarly, it also happened in the most remote corner of the peach blossom forest.I saw two men and women with good looks standing opposite each other.The woman was wearing a crimson long skirt with large plum blossoms embroidered on the cuffs. Her skirt used a special The material looks extra elegant and moves with the wind, making her as charming and refined as a fairy coming to the world. Dressed in a moon-white robe with a long figure, Han Lingfu, who looked like Wen Yu, looked at her intently, the love in her eyes was obvious. Every time she sees Bai Muxiao, she will have a different style. Sometimes it is like a flame, sometimes it is as pure as Bailian, sometimes it is like now, fluttering like a fairy, like a fairy, she can always stay in Han Lingfu''s heart. Deeply imprinted, he has long been unable to forget her. "Xiao''er." Han Lingfu looked at her lovingly, trying to hold her hand, but Bai Muxiao broke free. Bai Muxiao took a step back and looked directly at him and said, "Three princes, please take care of yourself." "Xiao''er?" Han Lingfu asked puzzled. "Why are you?" Bai Muxiao stood proudly and said, "His Royal Highness, you will no longer have to have trouble with me if you want to marry Zheng Fei." She came by Han Lingfu''s appointment and just wanted to make it clear to him.The purpose of coming to Yulin Palace today is that Bai Muxiao is very clear that he will marry Zheng Fei, and that person will definitely not be her. Speaking of this matter, Han Lingfu was also a little unhappy. If it were not for those rumours in the market, how would the emperor advance the matter of Nafei. "Xiao''er." Han Lingfu said with some disapproval, "How can you be so anxious to spread this matter up and down? If not, the father and emperor will not rush to settle my marriage." Bai Muxiao looked at him incredulously and blurted out: "His Royal Highness thought that the rumor of the city was what I did?" She laughed sarcastically: "His Royal Highness really does not understand me Bai Muxiao....Since in His Royal Highness'' eyes, I It is such a person, then we will not mention the original agreement!" Bai Muxiao said as soon as he shook his sleeve, he turned and walked away. Its okay if others dont believe her, and even Han Lingfu misunderstood her.Since he is such a woman in his eyes, don''t let this relationship go! Upon seeing this, Han Lingfu realized that he had said something wrong and quickly pulled her forward and said, "Xiaoer..." Bai Muxiao struggled desperately, but couldn''t make him, so he gave up and looked at him calmly, said angrily: "What do you want His Highness?" "Xiao''er, I was wrong." Han Lingfu completely put down the prince''s face and said, "I shouldn''t misunderstand you." Han Lingfu also felt that she should not be too good at this time. Bai Muxiao was so noble, just like the snow lotus on the iceberg.He asked for a long time before letting her promise to be her own concubine. In general, no means are used in order to reach the prince. Bai Muxiao was a little bit soft-hearted, and Han Lingfu was the prince. His identity was always high, but in front of him, he had never put on any racks, and was always standing in a position equivalent to himself.Bai Muxiao can be sure that he really likes himself, but unfortunately, in the eyes of the world, they do not match. Bai Muxiao''s eyes moved slightly and sighed softly, saying: "No matter what your Highness believes or does not believe, gossip is not what I did." "I believe." Han Lingfu said busy, "Of course I believe in you." He said, he even explained, "I''m just too anxious, the father emperor announced me to reprimand the day before, and then I heard The queen made this trip to Yulin Palace... Xiao''er, I really want to marry you alone!" Bai Muxiao said quietly, "Why is it so high, Your Highness. We are so unsuitable..." "No!" Han Lingfu quickly said, "Of course we are worthy, you believe me, even if the father emperor is married this time, as long as there is no marriage in one day... No, even if it is a marriage, I will not give up, I will Let you marry me justly and be my concubine!" "Your Highness." Bai Mu Xiaoyi said eloquently, "Xiao''er does not want to serve as a husband with others." Han Lingfu''s face dimmed. "Your Highness, Xiao''er has no connection with you." Han Lingfu took her hand and said slightly, "Xiao''er, if you give me some time, there will be other ways!" Bai Muxiao lowered his head in silence, and did not agree or refuse. "Xiao''er, my heart for you will never change." Han Lingfu spoke softly and tenderly, and Bai Muxiao gradually softened, giving him a smile. Both of them did not find out that their words and deeds had fallen into the eyes of others. I saw that not far from them, Nangong Yue was watching this scene with relish, while Xiao Yi on the side was watching her His face was unwilling to remove his eyes. Nangong Yue knew that the two would inevitably meet in the Yulin Palace, so she asked Xiao Yi to stare at Han Lingfu for her.When she arrived, she just saw Bai Muxiao expressing her unwillingness to serve as a husband. Calculating, the timing is right now. "Ai." Nangong Yue pulled La Xiaoyi''s sleeve and said in a low voice, "Let''s go." As long as Xiao Yi is with her, it doesn''t matter where she goes. The two left quietly, but also because Han Lingfu found such a remote place, and neither of them came and went. Nangong Yue blinked at Xiao Yi and said, "Do you know where the emperor is now?" Xiao Yi said with a smile: "You follow me." Xiao Yi did not ask her why she wanted to pit the three princes, nor did she care about her intentions, which made Nangong Yue feel very comfortable. Nangong Yue did not intend to conceal, and said voluntarily: "The rumors of the king''s capital these days are my life. This rumor is not false. Originally, I was too lazy to blend in, but my white cousin wanted to marry three. The prince is a concubine, so I want my uncle to adopt her as a daughter. The Nangong family has been trembling in this day in the Yuyu dynasty, and such actions will only make the emperor fearful. And..." she said unabashedly, "I don''t like the three princes and Bai Muxiao." Xiao Yi never regarded Han Lingfu in his eyes, not to mention that he almost framed the smelly girl to go and kiss.Xiao Yiwen couldn''t help but secretly calculated, and he would go to the pit one day to make his stinky girl happy. The two men spoke, and they saw that the emperor, wearing a bright yellow dragon robe, was enjoying the flowers with the queen not far away. The two walked over and saluted the emperor. Then the emperor said to the empress in a good mood: "Queen, look, these two children are really good." The empress smiled and said: "It is also good for the emperor to refer to your wedding finger." The emperor laughed, "It''s the same thing. I really envy King Zhennan, who has such a good daughter-in-law." "Emperor Uncle." Xiao Yi said with a smile, "You will soon have your own daughter-in-law. The nephew just saw the three princes talking with a girl there, and it looks quite suitable." "Oh?" said the emperor with great interest. "Which girl?" Xiao Yi took it for granted: "Where does your nephew recognize any other girl? Ah Yue will be unhappy!" The emperor stunned slightly, and Long Yan Dayue laughed, ridiculed and said, "I don''t know, this Yue girl is a Hedong lion." Nangong Yue bowed her head shyly and gave Xiao Yi a glance of dissatisfaction. The child''s attitude made the emperor look more pleasant and said in a good mood: "The queen is not like I went to see it together, that Who is the girl who chats with the three emperors very much, if it is appropriate, it will follow the three emperors'' wishes." "Naturally is good." The queen responded docilely, "Yi Geer and Yue girl accompanied us to walk together." Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue naturally responded and accompanied them. During the speech, the Empress and his party walked to the other side of Taohualin.They did not think that they must find Han Lingfu.After all, this Taohualin was so big that it was not easy to meet by chance. Flowers are not bad.However, under Xiao Yi''s intentional and unintentional guidance, they walked in the direction of Han Lingfu. Not long after, through the dense peach blossom forest, the emperor took the lead to see the back of Han Lingfu, and it was indeed with a girl. The emperor was in a good mood and made a mute gesture towards the others and walked quietly over. Xiao Yi blinked at Nangong Yue, looking for a compliment. Nangong Yue chuckled her lips, shook his sleeve slightly, and Xiao Yi suddenly smiled. "...Your Highness, if the emperor does not approve of your marriage, you give it up. Even in the folk, marriage is not a matter of two people, but a matter of two families." Bai Muxiao''s voice came along with the wind , "Xiao''er doesn''t want to affect His Highness''s future because of this." "Xiao''er, you can think so for me, it is my blessing!" Han Lingfu raised his voice slightly and said sincerely, "But I am also like you to me, how can I give up easily?" "His Royal Highness, please listen to Xiao''er." Bai Muxiao sighed softly. "The emperor''s sacred pet is very important to His Royal Highness. If it is angry for Long''s face, it is not worth it." "Of course it is worth it." Han Ling said affectionately, "Xiao''er, for you, no matter what you do is worth it. Even if the father and emperor do not agree, I will not give up..." "Never give up?" The emperor''s angry voice surprised both of them, and when they looked back, they discovered that the emperor did not know when he came or how much he heard.Han Lingfu''s face was white, and before he could speak, he saw the emperor stared at him directly and said, "Did I forget what I said to you the day before? Have you forgotten all this? Just for such a woman, you even want to rebel against me?" Disobedience! If you recognize this reputation, how can a prince who is accused by the emperor of being "rebellious" become a prince, or even become a king in the future! Han Lingfu was completely panicked and hurriedly knelt down, panic-strickenly saying, "Don''t dare to do anything!" Bai Muxiao also knelt down on Han Lingfu''s side, lowering her head slightly, without speaking.She knew her identity, and at this time, she was not qualified to speak. "Don''t you dare? I think you are fascinated by this lowly woman and take my words as ear winds!" The emperor''s cold voice passed into Bai Muxiao''s ears, her body trembling slightly, not It was fear because of Long Yan''s anger, but humiliation! She had never thought that she would one day kneel on the ground so humblely, and let others scold without mercy.The emperor did not even glance at her, as if she were just a humble ant, and he was not put in his eyes at all. She thought that the previous uncle''s scolding was already the limit of humiliation, but it was nothing compared to the present. In front of the royal family, her face and her dignity are not worth mentioning at all! "Please ask the emperor to forgive sins." Han Lingfu''s forehead touched the ground and was at a loss for a while. "Forgive sins?" said the emperor with a sneer. "How do you want me to forgive your sins? Or, what are your sins? You said that for this woman, it''s worth doing anything. I don''t agree with you Marriage, do you stay that way?" "Father Emperor." After the initial panic, Han Lingfu quickly calmed down. Obviously, the emperor had heard what he said to Bai Muxiao. If he blindly denied it, he would only leave the impression of being daring to do something in front of the emperor, but not beautiful.It would be better to admit it! Thinking of this, Han Lingfu looked up and looked at the emperor with anxiety: "Father Emperor, the son is guilty, but the son is indeed pleased with the white girl, the son does not dare to deceive the father." Bai Muxiao was a little stunned. She forced to kneel here with humiliation. She wanted to see how Han Lingfu would choose. She didn''t even expect Han Lingfu to rebel against the emperor for her, but he did, he really got it. I did it!... Bai Muxiao felt warm in her heart. For the first time, she felt that she should not refuse him for status, for status, or to marry him as a wife. Maybe she should take a step back and give them a future. opportunity. "Emperor." Bai Muxiao said, her voice was soft and firm, "Min-kun knows that Min-kun is not worthy, but the emotional things are not controlled by identity and status. Min-kun..." No matter how clever her tongue was, the emperor was reluctant to listen to more than half a word, ordering in disgust: "Palm." His own waitress gave a slap, and slaps when he stepped forward mercilessly. Snapped! A crisp voice rang in Bai Muxiao''s ear, and it was heartbreaking. This is not just the pain in the cheeks, but it has been painful into the bones, the flesh, the soul... Bai Muxiao bit his lower lip tightly, not letting his tears fall. "Father Emperor." Seeing Bai Muxiao was beaten, Han Lingfu''s heart was in pain. He stepped forward and slammed a head on his head, saying: "It is the son''s fault. Ask the emperor not to blame Bai girl." The disappointment of the emperor''s face. The disappointed prince would actually see a girl whose status was obviously inconsistent with it, knowing that she could not do it, it was a taboo for the monarch.But for his undeniable attitude, the emperor was somewhat appreciative, thinking that this son was only too young to be so easily lost. The queen on the side looked at this scene, and also noticed the change in the emperor''s look, and suddenly persuaded: "The emperor please calm down, after all, the three emperors are still young. After that, it will be fine." She said to Han Lingfu kneeling on the ground gently, "Three emperors, you are too sensible, if you really like the white girl, please ask your father to give her to you Yes, why bother to do this." The emperor frowned, saying, "Queen, what do you mean?" "Emperor." The queen said with a smile, "Although the girl''s status is low, it is difficult to be the concubine of the prince, but if the side concubine is afraid, it is appropriate." The emperor said disdainfully, "It''s just a little folk girl who wants to be the concubine of the prince, so she can''t help herself." Bai Muxiao''s hand clenched into a fist, and the rounded nails pressed against his palm. Every word said by the emperor and the queen was born in her heart like a knife, and the pain was bleeding. Are these so-called nobles? In their eyes, she is so insignificant! Once upon a time, she did not care about the so-called identity and status, and once thought that she could get everything she wanted with her own wisdom and hands, however Now, this cruel reality is telling her that she is too naive! Her cheeks are painful, but her heart is even more painful, her dignity is being trampled by them, they are being peeled off layer by layer, and they are naked. "Emperor." The queen still said gently, "If the concubine is not suitable, it would be better to be a concubine. The three emperors also grew up and there must always be someone around. Since the three emperors like her so much, give her Its just three emperors." If it''s just a concubine, it doesn''t matter the identity and status. The emperor thought about it and asked, "Primary three, do you really like her?" "Yes, Father Emperor." Han Lingfu said sincerely, "Children are sincere to the girl." The emperor looked at Bai Muxiao kneeling on the ground in disgust, and said casually, "That''s it, let you be a concubine. Wait until you open the house and marry Zheng Fei. Then lift it into the house." concubine? Bai Muxiao couldn''t believe his ears. Her life was settled so easily, and it was just a concubine?! "No!" Bai Muxiao said unwillingly, "Emperor, how can you do this..." "Huairen, I don''t want to see her." The emperor interrupted her and ordered, "Bring it on and let the Bai family live well in discipline, so as not to disturb the wind and rain in the queen''s backyard inexplicably in the future." The emperor did not know that Bai Muxiao had already lived in the Nangong Palace with her mother, and she had all the power to care about where a little girl lived.The queen knew one or two, but did not intend to remind, but stood with a smile on the side of the emperor. Liu Gonggong waved his hand, and immediately two inner attendants came up, dragged her down by covering Bai Muxiao''s lips, and soon disappeared in the peach blossom forest. Nangong Yue''s lips slightly raised, and Bai Muxiao was so naive, so naive that she didn''t even understand what it means to be respectful and humble! The previous life had Han Lingfu protecting her, but now Han Lingfu can''t protect her at all! Everything is different from the previous life! Bai Muxiao is unwilling to be a concubine, let her taste it as a concubine! The emperor glanced at Han Lingfu, who was still kneeling, and said to the queen, "Queen, go back to the Taohua Pavilion, and today the marriage of several of them will be settled." The queen responded gently, "Yes." The emperor and queen returned to the Taohua Pavilion, and Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue went to Taohualin to play with their acquiescence. Shortly afterwards, after the emperor and the duo discussed properly, a court attendant called the girl in the peach blossom forest to the prince and the clan. The emperor made a decision on the spot, pointed out the concubine and a side concubine for the three princes, and chose two concubines for each.Even Han Lingfu was no exception.The emperor did not give Bai Muxiao to him, and Reduce the number of concubine rooms. Then the emperor smiled and looked at Han Huaijun and said, "...and brother, you are also at the age of marriage, how can I point you to the queen''s niece Xi sister?" The emperor was stunned when he heard that the queen wanted to distribute Jiang Yixi to Han Huaijun. After all, Han Huaijun was just a son, but thinking about the fact that the two were indeed Lang Cai and women, they responded readily. Han Huaijun''s face showed unspeakable joy, and he knelt forward and knelt down, saying: "Chan Han Huaijun thanked Emperor Long En. The emperor smiled heartily, then looked at Jiang Yixi and said, "Sister Xi, are you willing?" Jiang Yixi is affectionate to Han Huaijun, but she knows that her son is difficult, how can she be involved in him...She hesitated and was about to get up, but Jiang Yiyou sitting on her side took a quick step and pulled in panic. Holding her hand, she said, "Sister, you can''t be confused, this is a crime of bullying!" The queen felt bad and was about to speak, but the emperor stopped her and frowned, "What are you talking about?" Jiang Yiyou seemed to find that he was wrong, and said at a loss: "Sisters, daughters..." "Say!" Jiang Yiyou immediately fell to his knees in fear, and said, "The subjects and daughters dare not deceive the emperor. My elder sister has broken her body due to the epidemic. It will be difficult for future sons to be worthy of the clan... If you don''t hide it, this But the crime of bullying!" Jiang Yiyou''s voice was thunderous, and it rang in the ears of everyone in Taohuage. -Digression- To readers of Tencent Bookstore: update about 8000-9000 words every day, according to the price of 5 book currency per book of 1000 words in the bookstore, the total is 40-45 book currency.After being synchronized to the bookstore in the past, a chapter will be automatically divided into 7-9 chapters, each chapter only has 1000-1500 words, so it will be a chapter of 5-7 book currency (the title of each chapter will be followed by There are 1, 2, 3, etc.), now the system does not divide chapters, and each chapter is charged according to the actual number of words 8000-9000 words.I haven''t changed any less, and I haven''t raised the price, thank you - Thank you for subscribing! Thank you for your monthly pass, the number of monthly passes this month is amazing! Thank you! Lord Yujin gave 6 diamonds; Zhang Mengya gave 5 flowers, qq13da24ae734c89 gave 9 flowers, and Zhu Xuan Yaxia gave 1 flower; Book City: Li Meihui rewards 388 book currency. 232 Chapter 221-Unwillingness "Come on!" the queen hurriedly yelled, scolding, "Where can you speak for a little girl!" The Queen even had the heart to kill Jiang Yiyou.She so vigorously publicized the things about Sister Xi. Isn''t this meant to put Sister Xi on the dead end?! Jiang Yiyou''s shoulders were shaking, and the moment she spoke, she regretted it.However, she was really unwilling.She is a girl, and she has been educated since she was a child. She never wanted to cross Jiang Yixi.However, Jiang Yixi has already become like this, why should she be pressed against her? Han Huaijun is the most outstanding among the clan''s children, and he has already been the commander of the Xiaoqi Battalion before he has reached the crown.Even if the throne cannot be inherited in the future, a knighthood is certainly appropriate with the emperor''s sacred pet.What''s more, he is a son, and he will be able to separate the family in the future. What a good family matter! Even if you want to marry, you should be yourself. Why should the queen''s aunt choose that Jiang Yixi! Just because Jiang Yixi couldn''t give birth to a child and could not marry Gaomen''s son-in-law, so should even the outstanding sons rob themselves? Jiang Yiyou is unwilling, really unwilling! However, after the impulse to speak, she regretted it and became scared, especially now that she was deeply frightened by the eyes of the queen who wanted to kill her. The veil concealed her pale face, and fear almost crushed her. At this time, Jiang Yixi stood up dignifiedly, blessed the emperor, and said to Jiang Yiyou: "The three younger sisters, you can''t be arrogant before the emperor." No matter what Jiang Yiyou is, they represent the Jiang family outside, they can''t always Sister fraternity made people read the joke. Jiang Yixi walked slowly to the emperor and knelt down. Her back was straight and there was no dodge in her expression, but she said frankly: "The emperor, the lady, and the daughter-in-law are trying to clarify this matter. In the hunting palace, the daughter-in-law accidentally contracted the epidemic. Although she saved her life, Lin Shenyi said that the daughter-in-law had broken her body, and she may have no chance with the heir in the future. It was just that the grandmother and mother still had a silver lining to prepare for the daughter-in-law. Because of his body, he did not end up with Emperor Ming and his mother." Jiang Yixi took a deep breath and said clearly: "The emperor''s marriage with the lady, please forgive your daughters and daughters to fail to obey." Jiang Yixi lightly put aside the matter that the queen concealed and did not report. After all, such a thing is impossible to preach in any house, and the emperor will not be too prosecuted. Han Huaijun was still kneeling on the ground, and when Jiang Yixi''s voice had just dropped, he quickly opened his mouth and said, "The prince asked the emperor to be the master to allow marriage!" "Junior..." The emperor frowned. He always felt that Jiang Yixi was very compatible with Han Huaijun. It was only because he was a junior that he did not get married. But even if he is a junior, that is also a clan. Can there be no sister-in-law? "Emperor!" Han Huaijun begged earnestly, "The minister has long admired Miss Jiang for a long time, begging the emperor to complete!" The emperor pondered for a while, and finally waved his hand and said, "This matter will be put aside for a while, and we will discuss it later." "Emperor! Minister..." Han Huaijun didn''t give up and wanted to ask again. Suddenly, his shoulder hurt, and he swallowed back what he didn''t say. Nangong Yue saw a small peanut kernel under Han Huaijun, and Xiao Yi was holding another peanut kernel in his mouth.She instantly understood what was going on.Indeed, in the emperor''s current mood, Han Huaijun asked for affection once again. . Now only by letting time dilute this matter, the marriage between the two of them is possible. Han Huaijun thought of this after calming down. He looked in Xiao Yi''s direction, his lips moved slightly, and he said silently: Thank you. The emperor glanced at Han Huaijun and Jiang Yixi who were kneeling on the ground, and finally did not speak, but stood up and said, "Queen, accompany me to go out to walk....Junior, you also come with me." The queen knew that he was asking about Jiang Yixi, and she sighed secretly and followed. After the empress and Han Huaijun left, Nangong Yue stepped forward and picked up Jiang Yixi, who was still kneeling on the ground, and saw that Jiang Yixi was still calm, even smiling and shook her head to her, indicating that she was fine. Such Jiang Yixi made Nangong Yue even more distressed. Such a good girl suffers so much suffering. Jiang Yixi was very calm about the eyes cast around him and said, "Sister Yue, I will go back to the house first." "Sister Xi." Nangong Yue stopped her and said, "We will go to Ritangshan in a few days, and they will also go with Sister Liu Niang and Sister Yi. You can go with us." Then he said, "I will post to you after I go back." Jiang Yixi nodded with a smile, called her two sisters, and turned away. At this time, whispering whispers came from the Taohua Pavilion, and the nature of the discussion was Jiang Yixi. Some people sympathized, and naturally some people were also happy. Nangong Yue coughed softly and said coldly: "If nothing happens, you will step back and chew on the root of your tongue, and it will do no good to damage your reputation as a girl." Suddenly silent around, Nangong Yue shook her sleeves and left Taohua Pavilion with Xiao Yi. The feast of the Yulin Palace is over. Anyway, the three princes finally settled on their relatives. The girls of the right age in Wangduli can also start a normal marriage discussion. Of course, some houses will be disappointed because their girls have not been selected. Xiao Yi had been sending Nangong Yue back to the house before leaving. Bai Muxiao didn''t walk with her naturally. She was sent back to the Bai family because of the holy will. At the beginning, the Bai family was ecstatic when they learned that Bai Muxiao was sent back by decree, thinking that it was the emperor who ordered her to come back to marry, and as they learned from the mouth of the inner attendant, Bai Muxiao was just When the third prince was given a concubine, his face immediately changed. Whatever the expectation is, the greater the disappointment, not to mention that the Nei Bai also deliberately passed on the emperor''s verb to let them discipline Bai Muxiao.The Bai family just slapped a slap in the face, and the old lady, Zhou, even thought angrily: This palace Nangong family can''t even raise a girl, so they should know that they should lose money to Bai Muxiao. The identity of the side concubine is! Even a concubine is sent to someone! Feng Feng was given away, and the inner attendant was sent away. The Zhou family immediately led Bai Muxiao to the main hall. Zhou Shiduan sat on the first Taishi chair, staring sharply at Bai Muxiao who was standing below, and said unpleasantly: "Sister Xiao, since you have returned to Bai''s house, you must follow Bai''s rules in the future!" Bai Muxiao silently, his hands clenched into fists beside him, his eyes drooped slightly, his eyes flashed unwillingly. The rules are the rules again! In the Nangong Mansion, Nangong Qin was asked to observe the rules of the Nangong Mansion. Now that he has returned to the White Mansion, he is also required to observe the rules of the White Mansion... Bai Muxiao ironed his lips sarcastically, does the Bai family follow the rules? The mother-in-law wants to take the dowry of the daughter-in-law, the aunt-in-law wants to intervene in the niece of the next room, this big king, I am afraid that there will be no more People with more face, skin, and rules than Baifu! Zhou put on his grandmother''s majesty and continued sharply: "Sister Xiao, after you enter the third prince''s house, you must protect your concubine''s part and serve the third prince and the third prince concubine. " "Sister Xiao, don''t blame your grandmother for speaking sternly, she is also good for you." Yu Shi used a veil to hide the smile from the corner of her mouth, and she kindly reminded, "This concubine, it is the masters who use it for fun The thing, if it is not good to keep the rules, or kill or kill it, it is a word from the mother!" Bai Muxiao is still low-browed and silent. The more Zhou became concerned about her, the more annoyed she said: "Sister Xiao, go to your yard and stay there for a hundred times. You will be fined a hundred times. When will you learn the rules and when will you leave the hospital?" "After that, I said to a grandma around me, "Rong Niang, the rules of the eldest girl need to be learned well. You first follow the eldest girl and teach her the rules! This is the emperor''s metaphor." "Yes, old lady." Rongmao answered respectfully. Zhou Shi waved tiredly: "Take the older girl down." Bai Muxiao saluted silently and turned his head out of the main hall with his head upright. After Bai Muxiao went far, Zhou cried to Yu clan: "Originally pointing to her as the third concubine, she could pull the Bai family, but did not expect to be just a concubine, and still The concubine who was disgusted by the emperor! Like her maid of the gate star, it was really ugly." This is the end of the heart is higher than the sky, the life is thinner than paper! Yu''s heart sneered, he kindly introduced Bai Muxiao to his family, but her good wife is not willing to do it, and it is deserved to hurry to be a concubine! "Mother, and be angry." Yu''s mouth softly persuaded Zhou''s, "Even if it was a concubine, she was admitted to the palace of the third prince anyway, and now the most important thing is to let her hold the three princes firmly. The waitress, according to her daughter-in-law, might as well ask Grandma Yanxi to teach her how to be a concubine." Concubine only, while he is young and tender, he can serve the three princes before he can bring benefits to the Bai family. Mu Xiao was so old that she fell into disgrace and fell out of favor. She no longer expected her to do anything. Zhou thought deeply: "It''s still reasonable." Yu''s mouth twitched, lowering his voice and saying: "Mother, there must be a lot of women in the backyard of the third prince Endless use." This Fangfei Pavilion is the famous place of the royal capital, and there are many famous prostitutes who live in the royal capital. "This..." Zhou''s face hesitated.The Bai House is the Shuxiangmendi.If people know that they have invited the people of Fangfei Pavilion to teach their own girls, the reputation of the Bai House will be over, and the Bai clan will not spare them! Seeing the worries of Zhou, Yu hurriedly said: "Mother don''t worry, just quietly, no one will find out, nor will it affect the reputation of the Bai family." Zhou hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded: "Then let you do it." Yu''s response was busy. At the same time, Bai Muxiao has been taken by two women to a small courtyard in the northwest corner of Baifu. Bai Muxiao''s eldest daughter Bi Bian frowned and asked, "Wang Xiaozi, what are you doing with our girl here? You haven''t taken the girl to the Yusheng courtyard yet!" Wang Zizi looked at Bai Muxiao with a smile, and said a courtesy: "Madam, after you left the house, Yushengyuan is now the second girl." The second girl in her mouth is of course Yu''s daughter. Bai Muyan. Another Lu Shizi said coolly on the side: "Old lady, anyway, you won''t be able to stay in the house for a long time, just come and go." Bai Muxiao looked at these two wives coldly, and they were relying on themselves now in isolation in the house, so they dared to bully themselves. "The two grandmothers were so kind to me. It would be better for me to tell my grandmother and get you over, so that I might go with me to the three princes'' palaces in the future!" Bai Muxiao said lightly, with a trace of sarcasm in his cold eyes. The two mother-in-laws suddenly turned pale, which reminded me that although the big girl was to be a concubine, it was not an ordinary concubine, but the three princes! Lu Shizi smiled stiffly and begged for mercy: "There are a lot of big girls and adults, don''t worry about slaves. Slaves also act on orders." Bai Muxiao glanced at them lightly, too lazy to ignore them again, and walked into the hospital with Bizhen. This yard is very rudimentary, obviously it has been deserted for a long time, but the yard was cleaned by the people and the door opened, and a cold and humid air rushed towards the face. The house was almost nothing except simple furniture. Looking at the old and dusty furniture, Bizhen was flushed with anger, and called for Bai Muxiao: "Girl, second lady, they are really deceiving people, so you live in such a broken room!" After a while, she looked at Bai Muxiao hesitantly, "Girl, do you want to talk to the old lady about it?" "No need." Bai Muxiao waved his hand as usual, if it was not Zhou''s acquiescence, how could Yu dare to neglect himself so much! A sharp look flashed in Bai Muxiao''s eyes. The so-called Ma Shan was ridden by people, and the human beings were bullied.It is still too kind to be a human being, and then they will ride on their heads one by one as a blessing.Gentleman revenge, not too late ten years, Nangong Yue, Yu, Zhou... She will write down this account one by one. "Old girl, are you okay?" Bi Jian looked at Bai Muxiao with some worry, feeling that the girl had been brave.The girl was almost able to become the concubine of the third prince, but now she suddenly fell from a height to the bottom.The girl''s character is arrogant, I''m afraid I can''t bear it! "I''m fine." Bai Muxiao said calmly, but he saw Bihen more worried. "Girl, you want to open some points." Bihen softly explained Bai Muxiao, "Even if you can only marry your third prince as concubine, but depending on your prince''s favor, you can become the concubine of the third prince sooner or later. "!" At that time, Bai Fu, the flamboyant villains, weren''t there to please their girls! Bai Muxiao glanced at Bihen, disappointed.Although her maid was loyal, it was a pity that she still didn''t understand her intentions enough, and she still had to tune her in the future. "Bihen, I will never be a concubine." Bai Muxiao said decisively, without any hesitation. Bihen looked at Bai Muxiao in disbelief and stuttered, "Aunt...girl, resisting that...that''s..." The big crime of killing the head! "The way is what people think, and the road comes out of people." Bai Muxiao said confidently, his eyes gleaming brightly, and he looked at Bi Hen immediately, "Bi Qian, even if the emperor made a decision, so Your girl''s ability will certainly solve this matter. Do you believe it or not?" In an instant, Bai Muxiao''s eyes burst out with a dazzling look, and an unspeakable spirit overflowed, and with a smile, the color of loneliness and proud world naturally revealed, making people unable to help Convinced. Bihen kept busy and nodded: "Girl, slave-servant naturally believes in you." The girl''s ability, she has always seen in the eyes, as long as the girl has the heart, anything can be done! It''s just... Bihen suddenly remembered something and said, "Girl, over the three princes..." "The three princes will definitely help me." Bai Muxiao said firmly, "I told him long ago, I will never be a concubine!" She believes that since the third prince loves her, she will respect her and will not force her... He must help her! If he really doesn''t care about her dignity, then Jun will be merciless and I will rest! A glance of perseverance flashed in Bai Muxiao''s eyes, and he looked up to the evening glow in the sky and said to himself: Since Nangong Yue can be favored by the emperor because of a wonderful medical technique, and must be sealed by the master, then he can also make the emperor amazing Ability.At that time, she will let those who bully her, bear her, and insult her kneel to beg for mercy, and live and breathe her nose! Bai Muxiao didn''t mention how to plan for her future. The government of Eun Guo on the other side of Wangdu is also not safe today. Mrs. Ngong''s eyes are staring coldly at the three girls who are kneeling and weeping on the ground.Yanggong''s granddaughter, although she can''t talk about her like her granddaughter, but she doesn''t hate it, everything is also in accordance with the girl''s rules Educate and wait for the marriage of the family in the future, but I never thought that I taught such an incomprehensible thing! Mrs. Shizi''s heart was even more angry, and she looked at Jiang Yiyou fiercely, just wishing she could eat her. It seems that he is still too soft and peaceful, usually serving her deliciously and deliciously, but fattening her courage, forgetting the duty of a girl.She really ate Xiong Xiongxin''s leopard gall, and she dared to do so! If she had no scruples about Mrs. En Guogong, Mrs. Shizi would like to order Jiang Yiyou to be slapped. Mrs. Eun Guo''s tone asked calmly: "Sister You, how is my grandmother treating you on weekdays?" Jiang Yiyou shivered and shived: "Grandmother is good to You''er naturally." Her sentence is also from the heart, and Mrs. Eun Guo''s wife is fair to them these days, although not comparable to the government Jiang Yixi, the eldest daughter-in-law, has never been less. "Okay, then I ask you, since you still have my grandmother in your heart, why do you want to ruin your big sister''s reputation and make the Ngong Mansion become the laughing stock of the entire king?" It has become more and more severe, and a bold momentum burst out. Jiang Yiyou''s face was pale and her body was crumbling. As early as the moment she opened her mouth, regret was too late. She could only explain herself in a pale manner: "Grandmother, you misunderstood Youer. The situation was urgent at that time. If the emperor is true The purpose of the matter is to hide the elder sisters affairs, but its a bully... Jingyings tears continued to fall from the corners of her eyes. It seemed pitiful, Yu''er did all this for the mansion, for the big Sister''s sake!" Mrs. Shizi finally couldn''t suppress the anger in her heart, and snapped angrily: "At this time, you dare to play with you inattentive careful thoughts, really treat everyone else as a fool, are you a smart person? "The little girl actually deliberately stepped on her daughter-in-law to climb up, really thought she didn''t know what idea this little bitch was playing? "Grandmother, please forgive Youer this time, and you will never dare to make any claims anymore." Jiang Yi sternly bowed her head and looked at Mrs. En Guogong pitifully.Her only hope now is that her grandmother can see that she can let her marry for the government in the future and let her go, and all the begging for mercy is just to allow the grandmother to have steps. Mrs. Eun Guk apparently saw through her thoughts, shook her head, and ordered in a cold voice, "It seems that I must take out the family law!" The maidservants who served in the house were all scared and stunned. They had never seen such a big fire from the Empress Dowager Eun Guk. This Eunuch Manor hasn''t used family law for more than ten years. Jiang Yiyou''s face faded from her blood, and she was scared. She couldn''t care about the corners, and quickly begged: "Grandmother, grandmother, please forgive you, no matter what you do in the future, grandmother..." Mrs. En Guogong sternly ordered her grandmother Li: "Take the three girls to the ancestral hall, be punished by the thirty vine whip, and kneel for three days and three nights!" Thirty vines whip down, and you have to go half a life without dying!? Jiang Yi took a breath, and the whole person collapsed, crying with rain and pear flowers, "Grandmother, grandmother, Youer knows wrong, you are here Shame to the elder sister..." But it was too late at this time! Mrs. En Guogong waved her hand, and the two mother-in-laws erected Jiang Yiyou rudely, dragging her away, and only hearing her voice for mercy came from outside the house: "Grandma, forgive you! Grandma... " Although Jiang Yiyou was punished, Mrs. Shizi didn''t show her face.Because of Jiang Yiyou''s troubles, Jiang Yixi''s infertility may not be long before the entire Wang knows, even if Jiang Yiyou is punished? Time can''t go back, Jiang Yixi has been destroyed by Jiang Yiyou! In the future, how can Sister Xi pick a good family matter again! Han Huaijun, who was picked by Queen Ming, is quite good, but she just chose... Thinking of this, Mrs. Shizi hated it even more.She had never treated the girl in the ordinary, but she never dared to stab her sister Xi. Mrs. En Guogong naturally sees the resentment in Mrs. Shizi''s heart. The girl can be stupid and ugly, but the most important thing is that she has a big heart and is indifferent. Mrs. En Guogong sighed and said, "This girl is older, stay and stay in revenge. Boss and daughter-in-law, you set a family relationship for her within three days, and sent it far away. Give her a family that respects the rules. In the future, if there is nothing wrong, she will not be allowed to step into the gate of the Eunuch Mansion!" This also shows that her family will not become any dependence on Jiang Yiyou. Mrs. Shizi was a little unwilling to just let Jiang Yiyou go, but she could only answer: "Yes, mother." Mrs. Shizi retreated, and quietly found his mother-in-law and ordered a few medicines.Since Jiang Yi made a fuss about the fact that Sister Xi was unable to have a baby, and boldly forced Sister Xi to death, then let her taste the same sufferings! Women who can''t have children and don''t have a family back will have much more Suffering, let her experience it! Both Mrs. Eun Guogong and Mrs. Shizi were upset, but Jiang Yixi was calm. Qing Yiyi said indignantly about the treatment of Jiang Yiyou by Mrs. En Guogong, and finally said: "The three girls are now self-reliant!" Jiang Yixi closed the book in his hand and said lightly: "When the marriage of the three girls is settled, remind me to add makeup to her." Sisters, but unfortunately the result was the same. It is also the destiny of everything in the world! "Qing Yi." Jiang Yixi smiled lightly and said, "In a few days I''m going to go out with sister Yue and they will remember to prepare for me." Seeing that her girl was in a good mood, Qingyi responded with a smile and said, "Yes. Girl, I made a set of clothes for you in the sewing room the day before. You haven''t tried it yet, but try it first. Not suitable for slave-servants to let the sewing room change quickly, so it can be worn on that day." Jiang Yixi nodded and went to the back of the screen. The young ladies served and tried out new clothes. All the outside disturbances seem to have nothing to do with her... The next day, on March 23, Mrs. Eun Guk''s wife gave the three girls Jiang Yiyou a close relationship with a nephew at the distant home of his grandmother Zuo Shilang.I heard that Aunt Cao was in front of the son of Emperor Enguo for this reason, but she was finally fined for three months; I heard that Jiang Yiyou, who was beaten to death, looked for death, but Mrs. Enguo only gave her a sentence: Life is the money family , Death is the ghost of the money family; I heard... On March 25, Mrs. Jian''an went to the Nangong Mansion and personally presided over the Xiaoding insertion ceremony to show the importance of Nangong Mansion and Nangong Zhe. The time of March passed quickly in the hearts of people in each government, happy or sad... On the first day of April, it was finally time for Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi to make an appointment to visit Tangshan. Early in the morning, Xiao Yi arrived at Nangong Mansion, then took Nangong Yue and Nangong Xin to Dongchengmen to meet with others. All three were riding horses, and another two carriages were prepared with some common items. There are already a lot of convoys waiting at the gate of the city.There are more people than Nangong Yue had expected.Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi had only invited Jiang Yixi, Brother Fu and the original brother and sister to go together to relax, but it was unexpected. Even Princess Yongyang and Princess Yuncheng also came. Both princesses wore heroic riding horses and rode on a red horse and a black horse. "Ayue, Axin, Brother Yi!" Fu Yunyan rode on a red horse beside Yongyang, struggling beckoning them to Nangongyue. "Liu Niang!" Nangong Xin also beckoned. The three of them dismounted together and went to salute: "Have seen Grandma Yongyang, Your Highness Princess!" "Why don''t you, you children, be so polite." Yong Yang showed a loving smile and seemed to be in a good mood. Yuncheng smiled as soon as she saw Nangong Yue, but when she saw Xiao Yi, there was a trace of dissatisfaction in her eyes, and the second daughter-in-law she believed had become someone else''s house. She was so sorry for her son! Yuncheng was just about to say something, "Wang" came suddenly from the carriage behind her, as if a stone was thrown into the lake and the layers of ripples were rippling. Immediately afterwards, several other carriages, including the Nangongfu carriage, also heard a sound. "Wang". "Wang! Wang!" The barking of the dogs sounded one after another. First, two tall black adult fine dogs and two small puppies jumped from the carriage of Nangongfu, and three puppies ran down from the carriages of the original family and the Fu family. Five black dogs gathered together to smell and lick, and the family of five reunited again, and everyone around them smiled. Of the four puppies born by Dahei and Silent, Nangong Xin himself left a puppy named Preserved Egg, which was also a companion for Dahei and Silent, one was given to Yuan Lingbai as promised, the other was given to Fu Yunyan, and finally One was discussed by Xiao Yi a month ago. The puppies are almost seven months old. They are no longer short-mouthed and round-faced when they were born. Instead, they start to look like their parents. Their mouths are long and thin, with black short hair and shiny hair, and they look very handsome. Yuan Lingbai said proudly on the side: "Look, my sunspots are the tallest and strongest. Sure enough, this dog is still my best!" Yuncheng couldn''t help but have a black line in his face, and he had raised his second son so high and so strong, and his thoughts were like a child. What good is it to raise a dog, and be able to marry a good wife back home, that''s about the same! Unfortunately, Sister Yue was robbed... "I think the sunspots are the fattest." Fu Yunyan laughed teasingly. "I think you should rename it to the ball. Are you right, Xin?" Nangong Xin glanced at the apparently fat sunspots, and really didnt want to hurt the puppies small hearts, and said softly: "My mother said that when the child was young, it was round and fat. All right." Obviously, he didn''t comfort Yuan Lingbo at all, but Fu Yunyan laughed out loudly. It was very lively outside, and Jiang Yixi in the carriage couldn''t help but lifted the curtains, protruding half of his face and saying, "Sister Yue!" "Sister Xi." Jiang Yixi was able to come at her invitation. Nangong Yue was very pleased and stepped forward and said, "Sister Xi, I will come with you in a moment." When she set off, she got on Jiang Yixi''s carriage. "Sister Yue, come over and sit down!" Jiang Yixi beckoned warmly at Nangong Yue, "Yesterday the queen''s mother-in-law admired some new tributes of silver gourd. The meat is crisp and sweet, you must taste it!" "Thank you, Sister Xi." Nangong Yue sat down politely. The small table on the carriage was fixed to the bottom of the carriage, and the table top was made with a groove for placing plates.The gourds on the plate have been cut into small pieces, with toothpicks carefully inserted into each piece. The carriage was treading forward, Nangongyue was eating fruit while observing Jiang Yixi without traces, seeing the other party''s appetite is good, her eyes are as bright as usual, she slightly relieved and whispered: " Sister Xi, if you can think about it, I will be relieved." Jiang Yixi is worthy of Jiang Yixi, and often makes Nangong Yue sigh for himself! Jiang Yixi was startled, and said with a smile: "The one who knows me, sister Yue!" Ever since Yulin Palace came back, everyone looked at her carefully, as if she could not think of anything if she said the wrong thing.But I don''t know the current situation. She has already been psychologically prepared. After all, the paper can''t cover the fire... Jiang Yixi looked at Nangong Yue frankly and said, "Sister Yue, it''s nothing. It''s just to let others know about my situation in advance." After a pause, she said with a self-deprecating smile, "In fact, even without her, I will also reject the emperors marriage proposal. I just dont know what excuses to look for. Now speaking, it saves me a lot of worry." Hearing what Jiang Yixi meant, it looked like... Nangong Yue looked at Jiang Yixi and said in confusion: "Sister Xi, don''t you want to marry Han Gongzi?" She thought of something, Mei Yu locked her head, and said, "Is it for the child?" Nangong Yue looked at Jiang Yixi with some distress. If it was just for this, it was... "Sister Xi, actually..." Jiang Yixi sighed and interrupted Nangong Yue, saying, "I know, I can let Tongfang, my aunt, give birth, and I hug it under my knees. If I marry someone else, I don''t have the other person in my heart, so naturally, I can Just keep the duty of the wife-in-law, wait for the husband, raise the children, and preside over the feeding. But Han Gongzi..." Jiang Yixi looked sad, and his dark eyes dimmed. "For me, he is different from others. Yes, how can I cope with others by coping with others?" "Sister Xi..." Nangong Yue reached out and took her hand, trying to give her strength.Jiang Yixi''s remarks just confessed that she had a deep feeling for Han Huaijun. "Sister Yue, if you have something to say to you, I dare not tell others." Jiang Yixi smiled bitterly, "I can''t bear any woman appearing between me and him, let alone looking at her. The woman has children for him... I will not stand it." She took a deep breath and continued: "If I let others know this, I would only say that I am jealous. But I know, even if I force myself to be a so-called virtuous woman, I don''t know how many years I will be in the future. Later, I am probably not the one I am now..." She would become her most hated woman, and what kind of eyes would he use to look at her then?...She would rather go to that point, she would rather Cut off your delusions from the beginning! Speaking of which, Jiang Yixi''s eyes were filled with tears, as if as long as the eyelashes flickered gently, the tears would slip... At this moment, Jiang Yixi seems so weak and fragile, even if it is an epidemic, even if he is told that the heir is difficult, but Jiang Yixi has not been defeated, but now she is just a woman trapped in love! -Digression- Thank you for your monthly ticket. It is the first time in the top 20 of the monthly ticket list since it was released. I almost thought I was dazzled. Thank you for sending diamonds, flowers, rewards and coins, thank you very much! The glass cat ps gave 5 diamonds, and the master Yujin gave 5 diamonds; Baili Qionghua sent 1 fresh flower, and Heaven and Earth sent 1 fresh flower for everything; Suo Soso rewarded 888 Xiaoxiang coins; Book City: Li Meihui rewards 388 book currency. thank you very much! 233 Chapter 222 "I understand, Sister Xi." Nangong Yue looked at Jiang Yixi in an instant, "I won''t persuade you to raise an aunt or a child in a room. Just like you said, if two people really like each other, they will never I won''t be willing to have someone else to share this feeling. In other words, it is the same with me. I like Ai, so I can''t accept the aunt and the whole house virtuously, even if it will be crowned as jealous. Life is not for others." Jiang Yixi smiled. The two of them were so similar in their thoughts. No wonder she was very comfortable with Nangong Yue. "Just, Sister Jiang." Nangong Yue continued to ask, "Do you know what Han Gongzi thought? Have you asked him?" Jiang Yixi froze slightly, blinking in amazement. "Sister Xi, when we were in the hunting palace that day, we couldn''t find a dead word when we caught the epidemic. However, Han Gongzi broke into the house without hesitation when your condition worsened. Here, he didnt even care about his life for you. Nangong Yue looked at her quietly and said, The heir is important, but in the face of such a person who can give up his life for you, you dont think you should give him a chance to be with him. Face-to-face, did you say everything honestly? ... at best it was the same result as now." If Han Huaijun did not care about Jiang Yixi''s life and death while hunting for the palace, Nangong Yue would never persuade her like this. After all, women in this world always have a hard time, and they will ruin their lives if they are not careful.However, they all see the emotion between Han Huaijun and Jiang Yixi. Although the matter of heirs is important, it is a matter of two people. Jiang Yixi should not unilaterally make a self-righteous decision for Han Huaijun. If you like him, you should respect him and trust him! If he really deserves your liking, then he should also have the same respect, otherwise how can this person deserve your sincerity! Jiang Yixi hasn''t spoken for a long time, if she has thoughts on her face, and Nangong Yue hasn''t urged her, after all, this is not a trivial matter that can be decided in a few words... After an hour, everyone''s car finally reached the foot of Ritangshan. The carriage of Nangong Yue and Jiang Yixi just stopped, and they heard the sound of big black, silent, and a few puppies from outside, and the atmosphere was very pleasant. The two girls smiled at each other and got off the carriage one after another. At this time, when we first arrived, the morning of April was relatively cool and comfortable, and the green suburbs made people relax. "Wang! Wang!" Nangong Yue looked at the carriage, and saw four puppies gathered under a big tree, sitting in a row and yelling at the tree.Xiao Hui was standing on the tree, looking proudly at the puppies below.The disdainful eyes seemed to say, if you have a species, come up! "Wang!" The puppies cried in excitement, and their tails flicked fiercely, meaning, you come down! But where Xiaohui would be so stupid, he calmly stopped on the branch, and from time to time pecked the gray feathers on his body. The eagle four dogs stalemate there. For Nangong Yue, the biggest question is how can Xiaohui be released? She raised her eyebrows and looked at Lily.This eagle is fierce. Most of the girls in her yard are still a little afraid of Xiaohui. In addition to herself, she is basically lily and thrush automatically asking to take care of Xiaohui. This time out, Nangong Yueben is also to take Xiaohui to the mountain forest to let the wind go, but Xiaohui not only does not deal with Xiaobai, but also does not deal with the eggs of Dahei''s son.Every day is not a dog chasing an eagle, or an eagle chasing a dog. The number of winners and losers is basically five or five. Considering the large number of dogs in this trip, Nangong Yue ordered Lily to close the small gray in the cage first, thinking about avoiding the puppies later, and Xiao Yi found a place to release the eagle. But who knows this scene still happened-- After the brothers and sisters strengthened the dog, the preserved egg "Wang Wang" cried more joyously. Lily shrugged innocently. "Three girls, I don''t know how Xiaohui opened the cage...Isn''t it the dried egg?" Lily opened his eyes and talked nonsense, and planted the road without blushing.Its not the first time Preserved Egg has done this. Nangong Yue shook her head helplessly, but she was not really angry. Anyway, Xiaohui always wanted to play it out, and it didn''t make much difference when he fell earlier. "Ayue," Xiao Yi walked over, with a full smile on his face, "We will rest in the same place first and then..." Halfway through the words, he was interrupted by Yuncheng behind him: "Sister Yue, Sister Xi, this rare and good weather, let''s go up the mountain together." She also looked at Xiao Yi and said intentionally, " You young people wont be able to support you if you ride a horse for an hour? At a young age, why are you so weak!" Nangong Yue snickered a little in her heart, then walked to Yuncheng, took her arm and said, "His Royal Highness Princess, Yueer is with you." Yuncheng glanced at Xiao Yi proudly, took Nangong Yue and said to walk towards Yongyang, and he was still regretting: Why was such a good girl Yue Yue given by the emperor to Yi Geer? The brother of the family... obviously, the brother of the brother is more suitable with the sister of Yue, and I don''t know which one of the emperor''s brothers is wrong! Fu Yunyan, Fu Yunhe, Yuan Lingbo, and Nangong Xin all surround Yongyang at the moment. The five people don''t know what they are talking about, and they look excited. As soon as Fu Yunyan saw Nangong Yue approaching, he beckoned to her excitedly and said, "Ayue, do you want to race with us to climb the mountain?" Nangong Yue nodded happily and asked, "How do you compare?" Fu Yunyan explained it busy, but neither girl noticed that Yuan Lingbo''s face was a bit ugly. Yuan Lingbai glared at Fu Yunyan secretly, thinking that she really had a bad idea, and they would just play, why should they be called the Master of the Shaking Light! Every time he competes with the Master of Shaking Light, he must be unlucky! Yuan Ling cautiously glanced at Xiao Yi, but he was just opposite his eyes.Xiao Yi seemed to be a non-smile, as if to say, Xiao Bai, you know! Yuan Lingbai''s entire face froze, and Fu Yunyan complained again. Xiao Yi said with a smile at this time: "Simply let''s change a game method and rules." In a word, everyone''s eyes were attracted to him, and Xiao Yi continued: "It is always unfair for the climbing girls to be physically weak..." He said this, Fu Yunyan immediately lifted his chest in disbelief, and said: "Who said our women are inferior..." Xiao Yi hadn''t spoken yet, and Yuan Yuyi had already smiled and said, "Liu Niang, we know that you have an extraordinary skill, comparable to men, but you should always consider me, Sister Xi and Yue''er." She looked at Xiao Yi Go, "Brother Yi, what''s your idea?" Xiao Yi''s eyes passed through the crowd and fell to the back. The four bars that had stopped barking, but still staring at the little gray black puppies said: "It is rare to bring the big black dogs out to play, just play with them. how is it?" "It''s interesting!" Yuan Lingbai''s eyes lit up, thinking that this idea could allow Fu Yunyan to see that his sunspots are absolutely not fat and strong! And they are far more brave than their brothers and sisters! Yongyang also felt that this idea was suitable for children to play together, and said with a smile: "Ai, your child, when it comes to playing, there are so many ideas. Then I will come and call you the password." Everyone applauded. Next, the four puppies naturally followed their owners respectively: Xiao Yi, Nangong Xin, Yuan Lingbo and Fu Yunyan, as for Dahei and Silent were deployed to Fu Yunhe and Yuan Yuyi, and Nangong Yue proposed in Yongyang Next, take Xiaohui together.Jiang Yixi abstained automatically. The rules of the game are that the owner cannot use collars, ropes or other things to hold his dogs, cannot physically contact them, and can only use words to order, which can increase the difficulty and interest of the game. After Yongyang issued the password, the crowd and the black dogs set off on the mountain.The fine dog is a very clever hound, so except for the small gray with natural advantages in the sky, the hounds rushed forward at first. Fu Yunyan and Yuan Lingbai were very aggressive, and even rushed violently. After a while, the figure was drowned in the woods. Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue did not plan to win, so they walked slowly behind with Jiang Yixi, Yuncheng and Yongyang. Seeing this, Yongyang said deliberately with a smile: "Ai, you are a boy, there is no need to accommodate us a few. Since they are all playing together, they should do their best to be like the brothers." "Yongyang grandmother, have you heard the story of the tortoise-rabbit race? At this moment, it does not mean that you can win." Xiao Yi seemed to be right, but what he thought was: He proposed this trip, originally Just to get out and play with the stinky girl, what the game is about is to drive away those obnoxious guys, who would be so stupid that they really ran to compete for the first! "Stone, do you say that?" He called the black dog in front of him, and the black dog turned back ignorantly, "Wang Wang" screamed, as if he was agreeing with him, and then fluttered joyfully forward. went. Others of course knew that Xiao Yi opened her eyes and talked nonsense. She looked at Nangong Yue with a smile, making her pinkish. The next few people continued to go up the mountain leisurely. When nearly halfway up the mountain, they heard the voice of Yuan Lingbai''s helplessness: "Heizi Xiaozuzong, how are you going to move? Isn''t it enough to rest for a quarter of a minute?" Nangong Yue looked at each other with smiles on their lips, and Xiao Yi smirked with pride: "Yongyang grandmother, look at me right. This is a fast start. It doesn''t mean you can win!" " They walked up the winding stone ladder and soon saw Yuan Lingzheng crouching helplessly on the ground, while Heziko was slumping lazily on the ground before him. Yuan Lingbai hadn''t seen Nangong Yue behind them, threatening: "Heizi, if you don''t leave, I will cut you half of the meat!" As soon as he heard that there was no meat to eat, Kuroko stood up and shook his tail flatteringly. "Poof--" Nangong Yue finally laughed out loud, which was really like a dog. The cloud city on the side is almost about to hide his face. Brother Ge is really... absolutely not like himself! It is the fault of the horse! Nangong Yue smiled, and Yuan Lingbo saw them back and touched her nose awkwardly. But Kuroko was very cheerful, and only his little partner could be seen in his eyes. He and the stone smelled each other, and then ran to the mountain one after another. "Heizi waits for me!" Yuan Ling dropped this sentence and slipped awkwardly. But he escaped for a while, but he couldn''t escape a joss stick. Less than a joss stick, Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi and others looked at the sunspots who were paralyzed on the ground and the powerless Yuan Lingbai. Ling Bai was left behind by everyone in the eyes that Yuncheng despised. Ritangshan is actually not too high. Nangong Yue and others walked away with incense sticks, and they could already clearly see the pavilion on the top of the mountain. It didn''t take long for them to meet Yuan Yuyi, who was silent and gasping, so the team grew stronger... When the party arrived at the pavilion, Fu Yunyan, Fu Yunhe, and Nangong Xin were already waiting there. Fu Yunyan saw that the original Ling Bai didn''t keep up, first teased that Heizi was really too fat, and then looked at Yongyang with a smile and said: "Grandmother, today''s first place is me! What do you want to reward me?" Fu Yunhe said in disapproval: "If it weren''t for Da Hei who remembered silently and cousin, how could I lose!" "The rules have been agreed in advance! You can''t afford to lose the second brother!" Fu Yunyan didn''t take it seriously. Anyway, no matter how she won, she won. The two brothers and sisters talked and raised their mouths, watching Yongyang shook his head straight, but his eyes were full of smiles.What she likes most to see at this age is her grandchildren. At this moment, a gray shadow suddenly flew in from outside the pavilion. With a bang, he threw down something, which surprised everyone. When it was clear that the thing was actually a bloody pheasant, Yuan Yuyi and Jiang Yixi dreaded their faces and dared not look at it.Instead, Fu Yunyan applauded excitedly: "Little Gray is so powerful, my first place will be given to it!" While she was talking, Xiao Hui had already flown out again. After circling in the blue sky, she stopped on a large tree and looked at the people in the pavilion with her eyes looking down on the beings, as if to say: You mortals who can''t hunt, I kindly give you a little prey. "Wang!" I don''t know which puppy shouted first, and barked along with other puppies. Fu Yunyan thought of something, and his eyes lit up: "I didn''t expect there is a pheasant here! A Xin, let''s go hunting together! You didn''t go last autumn hunting, this time you will definitely see my hunting skills." Fu Yunyan said It was the wind and the rain. When I took the bow and arrow from the maid, I dragged Nangong Xin and took the dogs here and ran like a gust of wind. Only Yong Yang shook her head and looked at her leaving back, and sighed at Yuncheng: "In two years'' time, you will be able to reach the people who are like a child." Yuncheng also looked at the backs of Fu Yunyan and Nangong Xin, but he thought about it and reminded him, "This child is unconsciously grown up, and it is the age when he talks about marriage." Yongyang froze and looked again in the direction of the two leaving. Although their figures had long been submerged in the woods, Yongyang still hadn''t withdrawn his gaze for a long time.Could it be that "Second Brother!" Yuan Yuyi waved aside and interrupted Yong Yang''s thinking. When everyone looked down at her, I saw Yuan Lingzheng breathlessly protruding his head from the trail that they walked up the mountain.As he gradually approached, all the talents found him still holding sunspots in his arms, tired. sweating a lot.As soon as he reached the top of the mountain, he couldn''t wait to throw Heizi down. Heizi landed steadily on the ground, wagging his tail, and ran enthusiastically towards the original Yuyi, and everyone else laughed out loud, and Fu Yunhe even laughed directly. She had to cover her stomach, and she almost rolled over. Yuan Ling thought in his heart that he was really careless about making friends, and none of these people had sympathy! Yuncheng was helplessly supporting his forehead, meditation in his heart: it''s all the fault of the pony! The fault of the pony! Everyone laughed and talked and played around... Not long after, Fu Yunyan, Nangong Xin and Dahei returned from hunting. Their harvest was not bad. Three pheasants, two hares and a wild pigeon were hit. It is the fruit of the dogs. The puppies happily flaunted the little ash on the tree, and the barking waves of dogs surrounded the crowd again. While Yongyang looked at Fu Yunyan and Nangong Xin, a deep thought flashed in his eyes. Seeing that everyone was not paying attention to him, Xiao Yi quietly moved to Nangong Yue''s side, lowering his voice and saying, "Smelly girl, the two Zhuangzis that the emperor rewarded to us are at the foot of the mountain. "Okay." Nangong Yue responded with a smile, learning what he looked like, and whispered, "Leave now?" Xiao Yi''s smile spread all the way to his eyes, and he said, "Okay..." Xiao Yi took the opportunity to hold her hand and saw that she did not break away, the smile was even brighter, and the two people were secretly away from everyone... Yongyang had noticed Xiao Yi''s small movements for a long time, and after watching it funny for a while, he coughed twice and said, "Ayi, where are you going?" The footsteps of the two men came to a halt. When Xiao Yi decided to change the sneak to escape, Yongyang smiled and continued: "Ai, I remember you have two Zhuangzis around here, it is better to take us together And grilled the game." "Okay!" Fu Yunyan clapped her hands excitedly, and then her eyes stopped on the hands held by Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue, and she blinked deliberately, saying, "Ayue, brother Yi , You might not want to leave us alone." The sneak sneak operation is declared a failure! Xiao Yi looked disappointed. Nangong Yue blushed and let go of his hand. After thinking for a while, he couldn''t help but grin lightly. Although the men and women are in defense, the two are after all fixed. Yongyang and Yuncheng simply opened one eye and closed one, and Fu Yunyan and others interestingly pulled Nangong Yue back. I ridiculed a word. A group of people talked like this and went downhill... Xiao Yi''s Zhuangzi was not far from Ritang Mountain. After reaching the foot of the mountain, the carriage arrived in a quarter of an hour, and just after noon, he climbed the mountain in the morning, and everyone was already hungry. Zhuangzi''s manager had long been informed that he had prepared lunch for them.In addition to Fu Yunyan volunteering to make the chicken called Huahua, others ate it lively and lively. Although it was coarse tea and light rice, the craftsmanship was not exquisite, but the ingredients were fresh, and everyone ate with relish. This lunch was eaten for nearly an hour. After lunch, the young people could not sit still. Fu Yunyan asked with a smile: "Ai, what fun is there in your village?" "This Zhuangzi is not fun..." Xiao Yi smiled, but looked at Nangong Yue, and said, "There is a hot spring!" "spa!?" When they heard the hot spring, everyone''s eyes were bright and full of enthusiasm, including Nangong Yue. Upon seeing this, Xiao Yi was secretly complacent, and the corners of his mouth were higher, he said: He knew that the stinky girl must like it! When the king is back, he will give her the title deed of Zhuangzi! "Yongyang grandmother, Her Royal Highness Princess," Nangong Yue turned her head to Yongyang and Yuncheng Road, "The hot springs have many benefits, not only can relieve fatigue, whiten the skin, but also have a magical treatment effect on many diseases. We climb today When I got to the mountain, I just soaked a hot spring to relieve fatigue and relax my muscles." Nangong Yue said here, not only Yongyang and Yuncheng were heartbeats, but Jiang Yixi, Fu Yunyan and Yuan Yuyi were also eager to try.This girl''s family does not love beauty.When you hear the hot spring can whiten the skin, several pairs of eyes are shiny. . The original Lingbai was even more impatient, and said in a hurry: "What are you waiting for, big brother, please take us there!" Today, holding Heizi climbing the mountain, he almost didn''t explain his old life, and his arms were sore. I dont seem to have my own......After returning to the house, I must lose weight to the sunspot! "Original 2nd brother, you can''t go to the hot spring immediately after you have enough wine, otherwise it will not benefit your health." Nangong Yue reminded with a smile, "Let''s walk around to digest the food before going to the hot spring." Under the leadership of the maid in Zhuangzi, the crowd wandered around and used it as a diet. They had planned to go to the hot spring after half an hour, but they did not want a sudden accident to interrupt everyone''s plan. "Shiziye! Shiziye!" Half an hour later, a steward came in a hurry, and he said: "The prince of the world, the king has just arrived and said that he was here at the order of the emperor to see His Royal Highness Princess Yongyang. Now people are waiting in the main hall!" After hearing this, everyone looked at each other. According to their original plan, they planned to return to the capital of the day, and the emperor''s people couldn''t even wait for such a long time, then it must be a 100,000 urgent event! Yongyang said in a decisive manner: "Let me go." Others felt a little worried in their hearts, and had no idea to go to the hot spring, they hurried to Yongzheng together with Yongyang. A royal forest soldier wearing an armored bronze helmet was anxiously pacing back and forth in the main hall. As soon as he saw Yongyang and others, he rushed out of the hall with a large stride, kneeling on one knee and saluting respectfully: your Highness!" "No ceremony!" Yong Yang raised his hand, his expression was solemn, "What''s the matter with the Emperor ordering you to come?" She didn''t do anything, and there was a terrifying prestige around her. The Royal Forest Army said solemnly: "Returning to Her Royal Highness Princess, the Emperor just got the 3,000-mile expedited Beijiang Army News today, saying that the North Front Army and Chang Di lost the first battle. The Emperor invited His Royal Highness to return to the capital as soon as possible Discuss the war!" This news made everyone feel awkward. The battle between the two armies is related to the fate of the country. This is not a trivial matter, not to mention the defeat of the successive companies of Dayu and Xirong last year... For a time, everyone felt like a mountain in their hearts, so heavy that they were almost breathless. Yongyang said decisively: "We will return to the king immediately!" The crowd immediately acted, and packed the suitcase within a quarter of an hour.The horseshoes flew, the wheels rolled, and they hurried to the capital! As soon as he returned to the capital of the king, Yongyang entered the palace immediately, while the others returned to their respective palaces. This 3,000 li urgently sent the entire king into silence. That night, Xiao Yi came over and came to send Zhuangzi''s title deed. Seeing him squeeze the small box with the deeds in his hand, Nangong Yue could not help laughing with her lips closed carefully, and said, "Wait a few days, let''s go together." Xiao Yi nodded again and again and secretly decided in his heart that no one would bring it at that time, just him and his stinky girl! But to think about it, it is impossible to want two people to sneak to Zhuangzi to play before they are married... Thinking of this, Xiao Yi is a little frustrated, if only he can get married early! Xiao Yi stared at Nangong Yue''s soft face intently, wondering how beautiful she would look when she put on her wedding dress. As soon as Nangong Yue turned her head, he saw him smirking, pouring a cup of tea on his cheeks, and sat down on the other side of the beauty''s couch. He was uncomfortable and said, "Ayi Is there any news in the palace?" "Fortunately, it wasn''t as serious as it was imagined, but the Emperor was too young to look at Chang Di, and the estimates were so low that he couldn''t keep up with the strength and grain. This made the battle that was a must win so much." Xiao Yiman carelessly Said, "Although it''s not easy to get back to the battle now, Chang Di can''t do anything good. At most, it''s just a stalemate for a while, losing one or two cities. It depends on who the emperor will send. ... In fact, Xiaobai is right. Our emperor is not a faint monarch, but it is not a wise emperor. It was only ten years since the establishment of the Dayu Dynasty. The internal and external troubles are constant. It is really difficult for the emperor to control the overall situation." Yeah...Nangong Yue thought secretly that the calculation of Dayu''s dynasty had only lasted for thirty years before being captured by Xiao Yi. Perhaps this is the reason for the time, geographical position, and harmony of people. What will happen in this life? Xiao Yi saw Nangong Yue''s look a little bleak, and he comforted and said: "Smelly girl, you don''t have to worry, Dayu is far from collapsing. We can also avoid southern Xinjiang in the future." He has clear eyes, one The words said, "I will not let things out of control." Nangong Yueyang smiled. Also, she doesn''t need to worry about things that far away. She has already got the happiness that she didn''t have in her previous life. As for the future, as long as she walks step by step with Ayi, she will know. No matter what will happen, the two of them will come together to face! ... March passed by in a hurry, and it was April in a blink of an eye. In early April, Jian''anbo House quickly hired Nangong House. The appointment period finally set the marriage period of Pei Yuanchen and Nangong Kun on May 15. It is not more than a month before the wedding date, and the time is very urgent. Lin has to preside over the Zhongfu and also handle the marriage affairs of Nangong Yan.Liu Qingqing, who was already at the end of March, felt that her body was recovering almost, so she took the initiative to ask Lin to help with various affairs. Fortunately, Nangong Yan was the eldest daughter in the government, and her dowry was set up early, otherwise she would be even more in a hurry. In mid-April, a good news came from the royal family. First, the first prince was married and opened the house. Following the Ministry of Internal Affairs, the second prince and the third prince were married. The wedding dates were set in early June and early August. With the marriage of the princes fixed, other residences followed this wave of happy events and began to arrange family matters for their children. For a time, the entire Wangdu''s festive business was greatly prosperous. In addition to Nangong Yan''s marriage, for Nangong Yue, the biggest happy event is another: cousin Lin Ziran set up a small shop in the south of Wangdu and opened a medical hall.According to the ancestral training of the Lin family, the children of the Lin family need to operate the medical hall alone for at least three years before leaving the school.Because the medical hall had just opened, Lin Jingchen also stayed in Wangdu for a while, looking after him for a while.Of course, this medical hall was opened by the grandson of Lin Jingchen, the deity doctor, and was concealed. The grandson and grandson rented a small second-entry house in the south of the city. When thinking of Lin Jingchen''s stay in Wangdu for a while, Nangong Yue really woke up with a smile. However, there is joy and worry! The battle between the North Front Army and Chang Di, as predicted by Xiao Yi, fell into stalemate, and cast a shadow over Wang Du, up and down, lest the disaster of Xi Rong would repeat itself again, as for Chang Di''s Prince Cheng Under house arrest in his own house, the current treatment is even worse than before. Time passed by, and as May 15 approached, Nangong Yan became more and more quiet, but not melancholic. She was like a valley in the valley, quietly releasing her own fragrance. It''s May 14 in a blink of an eye, and tomorrow, Nangong Yan will get married... -Digression- Thank you very much for your monthly ticket, this month''s ranking has been breaking records! (^^) Thank you! Heaven and Earth sent 5 diamonds for everything and 1 flower for Jiu; Book City: Wang Chuan rewards 388 book coins, and Tong Taiping rewards true love red envelopes. thank you very much! 234 Chapter 223-Intent This night, just after dinner, Nangong Yue went to Banqingyuan to add makeup to Nangong Yan. This was also the last time their sisters spoke their own words before Nangong Yan got married. After sitting down with Nangong Yan, Nangong Yue did not go in circles, and directly took a rosewood box from Lily and gave it to her, saying, "Sister, you will be out of the cabinet tomorrow. Add makeup to your older sister." Nangongkun took it and opened it. I saw a set of ruby ??heads and faces in the box. Seeing that the jewelry was finely crafted, the ruby ??was as bright as blood and passion as fire. At first glance, it was the best "pigeon blood red" , This set of faces is afraid... Nangong Yan immediately closed the box and pushed it back again, saying: "The third sister is too expensive...I can''t accept it!" According to the convention, the sisters who are not out of the house add makeup, and generally send some sachets, collaterals and the like, at most, they are hairpins and beads, and you can do it.Although there are many good things in Nangong Yue''s hands, this set of ruby ??heads is nothing to her. She might be so generous because she seems to be aggrieved because of her family affairs, but it is still too expensive, and She doesn''t feel wronged herself... Nangong Yan''s dowry is actually not small, although Su and Zhao''s dissatisfaction with this family matter, this dissatisfaction is also reflected in their makeup, but even so, Nangong Yan is the eldest daughter of the Nangong family, after all, According to the rules, Guanggongzhong needed to deposit ten thousand or two dollars for her dowry.In addition, Nangong Qin and Nangong Sheng secretly subsidized a lot in order to make up for Nangong. Nangong Yue is the sister of the next room, but Nangong Yan is not good to accept such a precious gift. Nangong Yue naturally saw Nangong''s thoughts, smiled slightly, and said: "Big sister, I was in a Western firm. I heard from the Western shopkeeper there that ruby ??represents a blessing. It has a magical power that can Turn evil into evil, turn enemies into friends, and help others to make things happen. This is my sister''s blessing to my sister, you accept it!" Nangong Yan could not help revealing the color of emotion, the value of this gift is not how precious it is, but the heart it represents. After a moment of pondering, Nangong Yan took out a gold wire finely woven ruby ??phoenix from the box. The ruby ??in the beak of the phoenix was gleaming and brilliant under the candlelight.Nangong said with a smile: "Three sisters, I have accepted your blessings!" also wrote down! Seeing this, Nangong Yue is no longer forced.After all, what Nangong Kun needs most at the moment is not these valuable things... "My elder sister, my other gift is also precious, but you will not refuse it." She paused deliberately and said with a smile, "After my grandfather last saw it for Pei Shizi, these days I deliberately figured out My grandfather said that as long as I persisted for a long time, it would be effective. When I went to Jian''an Bo to visit my elder sister in a few days, the elder sister picked a careful person, and I taught this massage technique to he." "Sister Three, please thank my grandfather Lin for me." Nangong Yan was very excited and his eyes flashed with tears.Of course, she understood that Nangong Yue wanted to support herself, so that the people in Jian''an Bo did not dare to underestimate herself, so she was so troublesome... Nangong Yan tried to stabilize his emotions and asked with tears and smiles: "Sister Three, can this massage technique teach me?" Nangong Yue stunned slightly, nodded and responded with a smile, patiently taught the massage techniques and points to Nangong Kun, and said: "My grandfather added a few medicines to the prescription I gave to Shizi last time. I made it yesterday. Some," said Lily, passing the white porcelain bottle filled with ointment and teaching her how to use it carefully. The night is getting deeper, and as a matter of fact, Nangong Yue should also leave, but... Nangong Yue''s eyes flashed a complex, hesitant to stop. Nangong Yan naturally saw it and said, "Three sisters, you and me, if you have anything, just say it." Nangong Yue''s eyes flickered, and finally she made up her mind. She took Nangong Kun''s hand and said carefully: "Sister, maybe I shouldn''t say this at this time, but I want to remind you that maybe my brother-in-law seems quite right now. Optimistic, but sickness will torture a person''s will, and getting along with people who have been lying on the bed for many years will be a very hard thing. You must be mentally prepared." Nangong Yan understood that this was a good intention of Nangong Yue and nodded: "Three sisters, I know." "But don''t be too pessimistic about your elder sister." Nangong Yue followed her tone, and her expression became clear. "My grandfather also said that Shizi is not impossible to stand up again. Although there is only 30% of hope, it may not be impossible. Sunrise! My grandfather once said that the patients mentality is extremely important. If he even gives up himself, it will be considered that the Da Luo fairy cant save him." "Sister Sister, I will not give up!" Nangong Yan said firmly, and her eyes fell on the ruby ??phoenix hairpin that Nangong Yue gave her. In the future, she will use this hairpin as a reminder to herself and remind herself that Mo Forget the original intention! In this life, she will walk well with Pei Yuanchen. Nangong Yue smiled. Some words could be reached, so she didn''t say much and got up to say goodbye. This night was Nangong''s last night in Nangongfu. She thought she would have trouble sleeping, but she didn''t want to sleep unexpectedly calmly. Before dawn, the book and ink incense awakened her and served her to wash. After a while, Lin and Liu Qingqing accompanied Mrs. Wang, who was a full-fledged man, and Mrs. Wang gave Mrs. Wang a red envelope. Mrs. Wang simply congratulated, and did not dare to say more.Everyone knows that the son of Jian''an, who is going to marry the Nangong girl, is paralyzed. This bride is unsure of all kinds of reluctance in her heart.If there are too many festive words, which touches the bride''s sadness, is it not good for you? ! Nangong Yan sat quietly in front of the dressing table, and Mrs. Wang helped her to comb her hair, insert hairpins, book fragrances and ink fragrances to serve Nangong Yan and put on Dahongxia, and Mrs. Wang stepped forward to paint her eyebrows for Nangong. Xu Yu, she had her makeup done, and Nangong Yan was already beautiful. At the moment, under the bright and dazzling Feng Guanxia, ??she became more and more peachy and beautiful, and it was a pity to see Mrs. Wang''s heart secretly. At this time, several sisters such as Nangong Yue and Nangong Yan came to the Banqingyuan to see Nang Gongyan and marry her. Nangong Yue couldn''t help laughing and praised, "Big Sister is so beautiful today!" Nangong Yan also praised it, but Nangong Lin pouted her lips and said: No matter how beautiful she is, she is not married to a paralyzed man.Her big sister''s future is almost over! After the sisters chatted a few words with true feelings or hypocrisy or perfunctory, there was a maid who came and said: "It''s time for dinner!" Lin led the crowd to the banquet, and only Nang Gongyan and her bridesmaid remained in the room. Nangong Yan looked out from time to time, hoping that the familiar figure would appear... But he waited until the banquet outside also ended, but the other party did not come. It was almost auspicious, and soon a little maid hurriedly ran to say that the team meeting the relatives went to Nangong Mansion after another street. There was a crackling sound outside, and Liu Qingqing hurried over to see how well Nang Gongyan was preparing. "Hua Jiao is almost at the gate!" Another little girl cheered happily. Nangong Yan looked outside and was a little sad, and asked, "Isn''t she still coming?" When Jiji arrived, she was about to get on the sedan chair, but she never thought Zhao would come to see her... Nangong Yan stood up and said in a lonely way: "Although she doesn''t come, but my daughter, I have to say something to her." "Alright." Liu Qingqing sighed secretly, but accompanied Nangong Yan to the small Buddha Hall in Jinhua Courtyard. As soon as she saw Nangong Yan, the wife who was staying outside the Buddhist hall hurried forward. "The eldest girl wants to meet the eldest lady." Shuxiang stepped forward and gave a red envelope. "Please also let the grandmother go in and pass it on." The mother-in-law lowered her head and bowed her waist to receive the red envelope. She said quickly, "The slave-servant will go forward now. Please ask the girl to wait." The mother-in-law stepped into the small buddha hall, where incense was lingering, and the smoke was smoky. Zhao was kneeling in front of a Buddha statue, twisting the beads in her hand, and muttering Buddha in her mouth. "Madam, the elder girl begs to see." The wife said carefully. "You let her go." Zhao''s eyes didn''t even lift his eyelids, and the tone was cold and indifferent. "Just say I don''t have this daughter." As long as Nangong wanted to marry Pei Yuanchen, Zhao would be out of breath. .She broke her heart for this pair of children, and even fell to the present level, but no one led her to love. The mother-in-law did not dare to persuade, so she had to go out and gently convey to Zhao that she did not want to see Nangong. The mother was still blaming herself... Nangong''s body shook twice, his eyes dim. "Girl..." Shuxiang looked at Nangong Yan worriedly. Nangong Kwan slowly knelt on the ground, "Since the mother doesn''t want to see her daughter, then the daughter gave three heads to the mother outside," she said and then gave three heads, "Mother, the daughter is gone, you take care!" At this time, Nangong Sheng also heard the news, and looked at the direction of the small Buddha Hall in a complicated way, thinking why the mother was this! It''s just that as a son, he can''t say anything, so he can only say: "Sister, it''s not early." Shuxiang and Moxiang hurriedly helped Nangong Yan and put a red hijab on her. "Brother, I will trouble you and your sister-in-law here in the future," Nangong said solemnly. After she got married, her mother Zhao was the most worried.My father and mother have been centrifuged, and I am busy with errands on weekdays.Now the only one who can take good care of the Zhao family is the elder brother and sister-in-law.After all, it is a mother and child, even if Nangong Sheng is disappointed with the Zhao family, the feeling of child and mother is always unbearable! "I will, sister, don''t worry." Nangong Sheng quickly assured, and then picked up Nangong Cheng and took the sedan chair. This wedding is much lower-key and quieter than the ordinary wedding, because the bridegroom official cannot come in person. The second brother of the bridegroom official comes to meet the bride. The woman''s family has no difficulties, so the team of bridegrooms comes in. Apart from the deafening sound of firecrackers, there was no loud noise of people laughing and the air was filled with a somewhat suppressed atmosphere. As soon as Nangong Yan sat down, the sedan was lifted up, and the gongs and drums knocked on. Amidst the hustle and bustle of firecrackers and drums, the sedan shook and began to move forward. Although he was covered with a hijab and separated by a sedan chair, Nangong Yan still vaguely knew that he was out of the second door and out of the door... and slowly went away with the sound of firecrackers. Since then, he is no longer Nangong, but Nangong... This thought suddenly flashed into her mind, and Nangong''s heart was a little complicated. Since she was a child, she was loved in the Nangong Palace. Her grandfather, grandmother, father, mother, and elder brother all held her in the palm of her hand.This home brings her countless beautiful memories, but every woman will leave the house sooner or later... In an instant, her eyes were red and there were tears in her eyes. She tried hard to hold back her tears, and she knew that she could not cry or make others feel unwilling. In less than half an hour, she heard a voice shouting from afar: "Come, come..." Then, another burst of firecrackers sounded in my ears. The sedan entered the Jian''an Mansion bluntly, and soon stopped, the Quanfu people invited by the Pei family helped Nangong to get off the sedan. The atmosphere of Jian''an Bo Mansion is also a kind of weirdness, only hearing the sounds of gongs and firecrackers, and the whispers of the crowds were completely submerged. Nangong Yan was completely unclear about the southeast and northwest, but blindly followed the Quanfu people forward, crossed the money bowl and entered the lobby. At this time, the surroundings had quieted down, and could not stop the voices of the women around them whispering and whispering, but Nangong was obsessed and tried not to care about these. Since she is married, she knows that she will encounter these... Because Pei Yuanchen couldn''t get up, according to the pre-order, Nangong Yan should be holding a cock to worship, but what she didn''t expect was that a heavy wooden wheelchair came to her.From the edge of the hijab, she could see a man in a red robe sitting in a wheelchair... It''s him! Nangong stared at his eyes in disbelief, and his heart jumped twice. She knew that since the injury, he had never appeared before others; she knew how much courage it required for him; she knew that this was his heart, and she did not want her to face everyone''s eyes alone... He is so good! Nangong took a deep breath. At this moment, she is more convinced than before, and she will be fine in the future! Since he and she have made up their minds, there is nothing they can''t face together. At this time, the disturbances outside could no longer be heard in Nangong''s ears. After the couple held the red silk at both ends, she entered the new house under the guidance of Quan Furen. Pressing and spreading the debt, a strange, thin female voice smiled and said: "Brother Chen, quickly pick up the hijab, let us see the bride!" When the hijab on the head slipped, Nangong Yu felt that his eyes were bright, and his eyes were still not very comfortable. He closed the subconsciously, then opened his eyes again, and the praise came immediately: "The bride is really beautiful..." "Wangdu''s first beauty really deserves its reputation!" "Brother Chen is really blessed..." "..." With that praise, her eyes looked different, curious, stunning, regretful, scrutinizing, sneering... Nangong didn''t know these people anyway, so she focused on Pei Yuanchen in a wheelchair. Since the Hunting Palace he was seriously injured in order to save her, they have never seen it again, and it has been seven months.He seemed to have lost a lot of weight, and his cheeks were slightly recessed, but his eyes remained as clear as ever.He leaned on the wheelchair, wearing a mask on his face. Even the smiles of Quanfu people are a little stiff, and I can''t wait to get up to speed.She soon handed them the prepared mulled wine, "Please invite the bride and groom to drink the mulled wine together!" After drinking the mulled wine and eating the dumplings of the descendants, it was considered a gift.The others withdrew from the new house, leaving only the bridegroom, bride, and a few people who were serving with them. As a matter of fact, the bridegroom Pei Yuanchen should go to toast in front of him, but how can anyone force him to toast in this situation. For a time, the new house became quiet, as quiet as the sound of breathing could be heard. Pei Yuanchen suddenly waved his hand and let the two maids of Jian''an Bo retreat.Nangong Yan guessed that he had something to say, so he gave Shuxiang and Moxiang a look. Soon, he was only facing him in the new house, one sitting in a wheelchair and the other sitting on the edge of the bed, his eyes just looking straight. The room remained silent for a while, until Pei Yuanchen finally said: "Do you know that day, even if that person is not you, I will save?" His voice was deep and thick, like a steaming cup of Longjing tea, sweet and sweet alcohol. "Of course." Nangong stared at him without shyness.She knew that he was a sincere and honest gentleman, upright, heroic... not like that person! Pei Yuanchen''s eyes were stained with an indescribable complexity. The acquaintance was a mistake since they met. It originated from other people''s calculations and revenge, so that the two governments once became enemies.Once, he was guilty and sympathetic to her because of the rumours and words in this king''s capital; but now, their positions have been completely reversed! On the second day of his injury, she used to come to see him with the Master of the Light, but he didn''t see her. He didn''t want to see her gratitude, guilt or even sympathetic eyes... He thought that a delicate girl like her had been rejected in this way, and she could not hold her face again... but he did not expect that she actually married into Jian''an Bo Mansion and married him! Maybe, he had misread her before, she was stronger than he thought... Seeing Pei Yuanchen kept silent for a long time, Nangong Yan said: "Shizi, since I proposed to marry you, many people have come to persuade me, including my mother. They all told me that gratitude, guilt, and sympathy cannot be maintained. For life, I should be selfish, I dont need to use my life to repay..." Nangong Yan simply said what was hidden in Pei Yuanchen''s heart. In his eyes that could not hide his surprise, she continued frankly: "Shizi, now I have no affection for men and women, but I have respect and admiration. Heart. I believe that if I encounter a situation like yours now, I cannot be as open-minded as you..." Pei Yuanchen, who was once brilliant, was a figure among the kings who had looked up for many years. The future was bright and bright, but this time he was injured, and he suddenly fell from a height to the bottom of the valley.How good he was once, now he hurts so much! But even so, he didn''t turn into a pitiful worm. Perhaps in the eyes of outsiders, he is not worthy of her now, but she knows that she is not worthy of him! Nangong Yan smiled self-deprecatingly, "If it was me a year ago, I am afraid that it would be better to die.... But now, since it is the life of my parents, I dont want to marry a noble character. People?...Some people even have all their limbs, but they are just plausible!" She took a deep breath and continued, "Once, I felt that I could no longer trust others, but I thought I could believe You!" She fixedly looked at Pei Yuanchen, a flash of fragility flashed in her dark black obsidian eyes. Pei Yuanchen gazed motionlessly at Nangong Yan, thoughtfully. Nangong calmed down and suddenly a faint smile came out of the corner of his mouth, "Actually, you should blame me! ... Now the entire king thinks you are asking for mercy, forcing me to marry you, I broke your Fame, do you blame me?" Pei Yuanchen was stunned and smiled. In an instant, the original dignified atmosphere in the room became calmer. Nangong Yan''s mouth is raised higher, and he said: The third sister said that the patient''s most important thing is to be in a good mood. Since he made him laugh, how can I say it is also a good start? Maybe there is no love between them now, but at least it can start from being friends... She will be fine! On the return day of the Three Dynasties, Nangong Sheng personally went to Jian''an Bo to pick up Nangong. Nangong took the carriage at the second door, and saw Nangong Yue and Nang Gongxin waiting there, looking at her with a smile on her face, and ushered forward: "Big sister!" At this time, Pei Yuanchen was also hugged off the carriage by two little guys, and then placed on a wheelchair. Nangong Yue thought that Pei Yuanchen would not come, and there was a trace of surprise in her eyes, but she immediately stepped forward to salute: "I have seen her elder brother-in-law." , The impression on the eldest brother-in-law is better in my heart.Even if he is in such a situation, he is still willing to imagine for others, this is the true gentleman''s style. After several people saw the ceremony, Nangong Yue smiled and said: "Big sister, big brother-in-law, grandmother and uncle are waiting for you in Rong An Hall now." Nangong Yue said while looking at Nangong Yan''s look, she looked pretty good The corner of his mouth also smiled, and he was slightly relieved. Everyone walked slowly towards Rong An Tang. Nangong Yue quietly made a glance at a maidservant, and then the maid went to Rong An Tang with an understanding. In the main hall of Rong''an Church, not only the Su family and Nangong Qin, but also the people in several other rooms were waiting there. When they heard that Pei Yuanchen had also come, they were all taken aback and looked at each other. Doesn''t it mean that he can''t move when he is paralyzed in bed? The man in the room stretched his neck and waited to see the new son-in-law. Finally, the rattling of the wheelchair moving outside the door, a pair of bi people surrounded by people appeared outside the main hall. Everyone''s eyes fell on Pei Yuanchen sitting in a wheelchair. I saw him rich and handsome, his eyes were beautiful, and he always had a faint smile on his face. He accompanied Nang Gongyan to see everyone in the house. If he weren''t in a wheelchair, it would be like Lang Nongkun''s appearance as a talented woman. Nangong Lin tickled her mouth sarcastically, and her elder sister would spend her entire life with such a lame, even if she ate Longxinfenggan, I am afraid it will not taste! However, Lin''s heart was filled with emotion, and he couldn''t help thinking of what he saw at the beginning. His heart was like a five-flavored bottle, and he didn''t know what it was like. After recognizing the relatives, several princes and juniors of Nangongfu accompanied Pei Yuanchen to the front hall of the front yard to drink tea and talk; Nangong Yan stayed with Rong Antang in Rongantang.From beginning to end, she was all smiles. There is no slight reluctance. After having lunch in Nangong Mansion, Nangong Yan and Pei Yuanchen left. Soon after Nangong''s big wedding, it was the 100-day banquet of the grandson of the Nangong family''s son, Nangongheng.After careful care for more than three months, Hengge''s son was much stronger than the one he was just born, and his skin was fair and delicate. The raised meat is beeping, and I can''t see it being a premature baby at all.He doesn''t like crying. He always has a pair of big black eyes and looks around. He will be hugged when he teases. He is very cute. The little children are the most distressing. After the confinement, Liu Qingqing will take Hengge to the small Buddha hall at noon every day, and come and go, even if Zhao does not like Liu Qingqing, this cute The eldest grandson was so loved that she was willing to take her heart and lungs. Liu Qingqing''s generosity made Nangong Qin more and more satisfied with her, after all, "home and everything prosper." After the lively hundred-day banquet passed, it was June, Nangong Yue''s birthday. The thirteen-year-old birthday, as in previous years, had no big deal, but the family ate a bowl of longevity noodles together. The weather in June started to get a little bit hotter, and Nangong Yue also put on a new summer dress. The days were relaxed. On this day, after she got out of boudoir, she sat down by the window to practice the piano. "Three girls." After the song, Bai Hui told the house, "You have prepared the gift list for Nanjiang, do you want to have a look?" Gift list? Nangong Yue was stunned and thought of it. The day before yesterday, Xiao Yi heard from the news that the king of Zhennan gave birth to a daughter not long ago.Although Nangong Yue has not yet passed the door, according to the rules, she should also prepare a gift for the newly born young aunt. Anyway, the same should be prepared, Nangong Yue simply ordered Bai Hui to prepare Xiao Yi''s gift together, who would let all Xiao Yi''s belongings be in her hands. Nangong bowed her head and swept at random after receiving two gift lists. Bai Hui was really careful in her work. After reading it, Nangong Yue only changed two things on Xiao Yi''s gift list, and then ordered Bai Hui to send Xiao Yi''s share to him.And her own gift was directly sent to the palace of Zhennan in southern Xinjiang. Jiang Yixi came as soon as he was told to do so. She did not submit the worship post in advance, and the sudden visit made Nangong Yue a bit stunned. Nangong Yue got up hurriedly and greeted her in person. Xiao Bai took a nap on the beauty couch and looked at Jiang Yixi. Then she yawned and continued to sleep calmly. After Jiang Yixi sat down, a maid gave tea and snacks. She took a sip of tea and hesitated, asking about Nanggong Yan''s current situation: "Sister Yan''s life is good in Jian''an Bo Mansion?" Nangong Yuehan replied with a smile: "The day the elder sister returned to the door, I looked at her with good looks, saying that Mrs. Jian''an and the elder brother-in-law were very good to her." "That''s good..." Jiang Yixi sighed with emotion.She also knew in her heart that Nangong''s days are still growing, and everything has just begun... Jiang Yixi settled on Shen Tao: "In a few days, I would like to visit her in Jian''an Bo Mansion." Speaking of Nangong Yan, the two couldn''t help but worry about her. After all, being a wife and a girl are different. After being quiet for a while, until the sound of "Meow" suddenly sounded, Xiao Bai didn''t know when to jump off the beauty''s bed, and ran to Nangong Yue''s feet, whirling for help. Nangong Yue grabbed Xiaobai and touched its furry head. Jiang Yixi''s eyes also fell on Xiaobai, scratching his chin, and then whispered, "Sister Yue, I came here today specially, I want to thank you." Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows slightly and immediately understood what she meant. With a hint of smile in his eyes, Jiang Yixi said: "Last time you said something to me, I thought about it for a long time. Yesterday I went to meet Han Gongzi..." She said that her pink face was red, as if it had just bloomed Peony flowers, glamorous. Looking at Jiang Yixi''s appearance as if she were a flower, Nangong Yue roughly guessed the result of the conversation between the two, and she was also very happy for Jiang Yixi. Both Jiang Yixi and Han Huaijun are her friends. Of course, if the two can be together, she is certainly happy for them. "He...he said he didn''t care." Jiang Yixi''s eyes sparkled, "He said that if I want a child, we can also pick a successor in the clan." So quickly, it became "us"! Nangong Yue got a smile in her eyes and looked at Jiang Yixi with a smile. Jiang Yixi looked down slightly embarrassedly, avoiding Nangong Yue''s eyes. After a while, he whispered again: "Today he entered the palace to plead with the emperor..." I don''t know how the emperor would react.Do you agree or disagree, or do you feel that they have given each other privately and are furious... Thinking of this, Jiang Yixi felt uneasy and clenched his fists unconsciously. "Sister Yue, I''m so upset now, and I can''t talk to anyone about this matter, so I have to run you here." She said a little embarrassedly, "He came suddenly and didn''t send you a post in advance. Don''t make fun of me." "Sister Xi, you can come to me to talk to you, and I can''t be happier." Nangong Yue handed Xiao Bai in his hand to Jiang Yixi and sincerely wished, "Sister Xi, everything will be fine." Jiang Yixi touched Xiaobai and bowed his head halfway in shame. I hope so! While the two of them were talking, Han Huaijun was being led by the inner attendant to Xiang Yu Study. He had just arrived outside the Yushu study room, and he saw the emperor threw a piece of chorus on the Yu case with a furious anger, and made a clear sound, "Slap!" The in-house attendants who served in the Imperial Study were all pale and shivered. "The emperor is angry, please take care of the dragon body." Liu Gonggong quickly asked tea. The emperor''s anger was not resolved, and his forehead was even more protruding, and he said angrily: "I couldn''t even attack the small long Di Jun for a long time, but almost lost a city. How can I not be angry?" I originally thought that even if Dayu''s national strength could not beat Chang Di, it would be easy to frustrate Chang Di''s prestige, but who has actually beaten for a few months, so far has not won the difficult bone of Chang Di. Instead, Dayu almost Xingyang City is not guaranteed. Hearing this news, the emperor can be said to be both worried and angry. First Xirong and Changdi! One by one deceived Dayu. I think he is also the world that he lay on horseback, but it has only been ten years, and he has reached the point where unscrupulous will be available? Liu Gongzheng wanted to persuade him a few more words. A small inner attendant said something in his ear, and he changed his mouth: "The emperor, the eldest son of His Royal Highness Qi''s family is here and is waiting outside." The emperor''s face was slightly slower, and he said, "Let the brother come in." Han Huaijun lifted his robe and walked into Yushu Study, knelt on the ground respectfully to salute the emperor. The emperor was still very happy to see this nephew, and he hurriedly said, "Brother, get up." Han Huaijun didn''t get up, just looked at the emperor earnestly, clenched his fists and said: "Please also ask Emperor En Zhun''s nephew to go to Northern Xinjiang to fight Changdi." "What?!" The emperor looked at Han Huaijun in shock, not expecting that he would go out on his own. Han Huaijun said calmly and honestly: "If the nephew is fortunate to return triumphantly, he will also ask the emperor to take the lead and distribute the girl Jiang Jiang from the government of Eun Guo to his nephew as his wife." After leaving Yulin Palace on that day, Han Huaijun also tried to ask the emperor for marriage, but the emperor did not firmly oppose it, but there was a condition that it must be concubine while marrying his wife to continue the incense, Han Huaijun Naturally, there is no agreement, so it is gone.Today, Han Huaijun made up his mind early, he wanted to marry Jiang Yixi with military merit, and never let outsiders say her gossip! As soon as this word came out, there was silence in the Imperial Study! -Digression- Thanks for subscribing! Thank you for your monthly ticket, thank you very much! 15th place~ Thank you! Masked sniffing green plum gives 1 diamond, mufi smoke gives 1 diamond, zhaoxianjun gives 1 diamond; Do nothing for 5 flowers, rice balls and Jiajia give 1 flower, Lin L Xiaoxi give 9 flowers. 235 Chapter 224-Achievement A purple figure flexibly and vigorously entered from the back gate of the Nangong Mansion. He was about to walk to Nangong Yue''s house, and Bai Hui suddenly stopped in front, saluting: "Grandpa, the girl is now meeting guests, it''s Miss Jiang." Jiang Yixi!? Xiao Yi''s eyes flickered and commanded: "Baihui, you go to call your girl, I will wait for her in her small study." "Yes, Grandpa." Bai Hui responded quickly, and hurriedly entered the small study. Not long after Xiao Yi sat down in Nangongyue''s small study, Nangongyue heard the news.Xiao Yiming knew that she was in a guest and called her over purposely. Obviously something was important. "Ai, what''s wrong?" Xiao Yi said with envy: "Smelly girl, I just got the news from the palace. The emperor has ordered Han Huaijun to be the deputy general of the North Front Army. After six days, he set off for North Xinjiang and went to Chang Di!" He added, "It was Han Huaijun who appealed to the emperor himself. If he could win the victory, he would ask the emperor to let him marry the girl Jiang... The emperor had agreed." Han Huaijun is going to the battlefield!? Nangong Yue''s pupils shrank sharply, and his face was not pretty.Jiang Yixi just told himself that Han Huaijun entered the palace and asked the emperor to give him marriage. I didn''t expect him to use this method! Others don''t know, but Nangong Yue, who is alive again, knows that the previous life Han Huaijun died before the weak crown, and even failed to leave the whole body, then this life... The previous life was for military achievements to get rid of the shackles of the King''s Mansion, and this life was for military achievements to marry Jiang Yixi. One will become famous! On the battlefield, it is difficult to predict whether it will be a triumphant return, or a bloody frontier! Nangong Yue''s mind can''t help but Jiang Yixi''s shining eyes and slightly shameful face when talking about Han Huaijun, if Jiang Yixi knows... "Ai, you''ll wait a moment. I''ll tell Sister Xi." She said as she hurriedly turned around and walked out of the small study. Xiao Yi didn''t stop her, Jiang Yixi would know about it sooner or later, it might as well be known earlier, so as not to leave any regrets. "Sister Xi!" When Jiang Yixi saw Nangong Yue walking in a hurry, his face glared, he got up and said, "Sister Yue, if you are in a hurry..." "Sister Xi, you listen to me." Nangong Yue grabbed Jiang Yixi''s hand and looked at her worriedly, "I have something to tell you, but you must be calm!" Seeing Nangong Yue''s tone, Jiang Yixi knew that this matter was not trivial, and looked at him in a condensed manner: "Sister Yue, please tell me." Nangong Yue took a deep breath and told Jiang Yixi what she had just told her. Only a few words, Jiang Yixi was standing still like a lightning strike, his mind was blank, and his face was pale. She could hardly believe what she heard. He was going to go to Changdi?! "I''m going to find him!" Jiang Yixi said without hesitation, before turning around, he was caught by Nangong Yue. "Wait a minute, Sister Xi!" Nangong Yue explained, "I''m not trying to stop you, but please give me some time." Following this, Nangong Yue turned her head and said to Bai Hui: "Bai Hui, you go tell Shizi and let him find a way to arrange for Sister Xi and Han Gongzi to meet each other." Jiang Yixi was startled, did she say...she looked at Nangong Yue thoughtfully. Sure enough, Bai Hui came back soon, and Yu reported: "The third girl, the third girl Jiang, and the third aunt let you go directly to Guiyun Pavilion." "Sister Xi and I are going to go out quietly and can''t disturb others. You can arrange it." Nangong Yue ordered Wan Baihui and said to Jiang Yixi again, "Sister Xi, I have a few sets of men''s clothes here, you are the same size Big, do you mind wearing my clothes today?" Seeing Bai Hui''s accustomed look, Jiang Yixi knew that Nangong Yue was usually not dressed up to play, but at this time, Jiang Yixi, who was very concerned, did not want to make fun of Nangong Yue, and nodded eagerly: "Okay. Trouble you Yes, sister Yue." Nangong Yue hurriedly summoned the magpie, and thrush fetched two sets of men''s clothing, serving her and Jiang Yixi to put on. Bai Hui also put on a set of men''s clothing, dressed as a beautiful little guy, and took them to the side door.Lily has opened the gatekeeper''s wife and has also prepared a carriage in the alley outside.After Nangong Yue and Jiang Yixi got on the carriage, Bai Hui acted as their driver and waved the horse whip with a "snap". The horse''s hoof flew, the wheels drove out of the alley, and drove towards Guigui Yunge... Not long after, they arrived at Guiyun Pavilion and reported Xiao Yis name. Xiao Er led Nangong Yue and Jiang Yixi to a private room on the second floor. After serving the tea snacks, Xiao Er retired happily. Jiang Yixi was not in a mood to eat anything at all. He sat there restlessly. As long as he heard a little movement outside the door, he couldn''t help looking in the direction of the door. Soon after, a footstep and a familiar sound came out of the door again: "Shiziye, your friend is already waiting for you inside!" With a squeak, the door was pushed open from the outside, and Xiao Yi greeted Xiao Yi and Han Huaijun respectfully. Nangong Yue hurriedly stood up and gave Jiang Yixi a look, meaning: Sister Xi, you talk. Nangong Yue looked at Han Huaijun again, and then left the private room, leaving it to Han Huaijun and Jiang Yixi. Xiao Yi instructed Xiao Er to take him and Nangong Yue to the next room, and sent Xiao Er away, and the two sat next to each other. Seeing Nangong Yue has been frowning, Xiao Yi poured a cup of tea for her personally and said softly: "Smelly girl, don''t worry too much." He paused and said sharply, "Even if it was not for Jiang Yixi, Sooner or later, Han Huaijun will build some merit for himself." Even if Jiang Yiyou didn''t come out to make trouble, the emperor really succeeded in giving Han Huaijun and Jiang Yixi a marriage, would it be good? In the status of Han Huaijun, the emperor could not open the house for him alone, which means that Jiang Yixi will later beg for life under Princess Qi. With Princess Qis character, even if Jiang Yixi is the queens niece, her life will not be afraid. Too smooth. If Han Huaijun really likes Jiang Yixi, then she should not be allowed to suffer for him. Han Huaijun''s choice this time made Xiao Yi look at him differently, really worthy of his younger brother! Xiao Yi was born as a goalkeeper. In his mind, like himself, like Han Huaijun, like official language... It is a matter of course to earn military achievements on the battlefield. If there is no grandfather, the former king of Zhennan and the emperor battled the battlefield. The king and his current glory? And if you want to continue to maintain this glory, it also inevitably means that you need to bear the corresponding responsibilities and corresponding risks. As long as you want to get it, you have to pay as much as you want. Nangong Yue knew that Xiao Yi was right, otherwise Han Huaijun in the previous life would not be on the battlefield... Xiao Yi seemed to be indifferent, but she knew more than she thought. After about a cup of tea, the sound of opening the door came from next door. Nangong Yue got up and walked out of the private room, saw Jiang Yixi walked out from next door, barely smiled at Nangong Yue and said, "Sister Yue, let''s go back." Nangong Yue did not ask too much to see how she looked like a soul, but even if she didn''t ask, she also knew that the emperor Jinkou had already come out, and the expedition of Han Huaijun had become a foregone conclusion. No one could change it. Saying goodbye to Xiao Yi, the two returned to Nangongfu in a carriage almost silently all the way. After changing back his original clothes, Jiang Yixi resigned to the government of Eun Guo. Although Nangong Yue was worried about Jiang Yixi, she was helpless, and only hoped that Han Huaijun, who was concerned about this world, could be more cautious on the battlefield and return safely... Two days later, Jiang Yixi came to Nangong Palace again without warning. Nangong Yue greeted people to the small study room, just two days later, Jiang Yixi looked haggard for a long time, under her eyes was a shadow that could not be covered by fat powder.Obviously, the past two days must have been hard for her, but her eyes seemed to be determined and divine, as if she had made some decision, and her whole body exuded a calm and calm atmosphere. On the one hand, Nangong Yue admired her strength, but on the one hand, she couldn''t help feeling a little bit sad.The so-called "strength" comes from a last resort. If it is a life-long success, there is no setback and suffering, if it can always be spoiled, which woman wants to prove her strength. When Jiang Yixi saw Nangong Yue, he smiled and said, "Sister Yue, I''m here to trouble you again, don''t dislike me." "Sister Xi is relieved, I will take a note of these accounts, and later I will ask Sister Xi to get it back." Nangong Yue deliberately made her happy, "especially the matchmaker money." Jiang Yixi did not expect Nangong Yue to even dare to hang money from the matchmaker, and was amused, and said with a faint red face: "Relax, you must be your greedy girl." In other words, if there is a day in the future, Nangong Yue is really a matchmaker between him and Han Huaijun! After a few jokes, the atmosphere became lighter. Jiang Yixi said suddenly, "Sister Yue, I don''t regret it, so thank you!" Nangong Yue was stunned and looked at her deeply, her expression somewhat complicated. Jiang Yixi smiled calmly and continued: "Since he doesn''t care about his heirs, why can''t I support his decision? After all, he is working hard for the two of us. Sister Yue, I''m glad that I didn''t miss him!" Yi private, Han Huaijun The expedition to Chang Di is for his and her future; for the public, he is for the country and the people.If there is no country, why should she come home? She should be proud of him. Jiang Yixi''s face glowed with radiance, and his skin seemed to glow. "He is about to go out. I thought and thought yesterday. All I can do for him is to make a gold inner armor for him. I have inquired. As long as the inner armor is tightly compiled, The effect of blocking swords and arrows will be very good." Jiang Yixi said with a spirit, "I still want to ask for a peace symbol, and weave the peace symbol into the golden armor, so sister Yue, matchmaker money is not easy to take, today I will trouble you A few trips with me!" "Sister Xi, it''s naturally not a problem to take a few trips with you." Nangong Yue said, frowning. "But it''s been less than four days since Han Gongzi''s expedition. Sister Xi, I''m afraid that this time is a bit hurry..." "Sister Yue, don''t worry, you must be within time." Jiang Yixi smiled slightly, and his cheeks were stained with red glow again. "I will melt my prayers into the gold inner armor I sent him, hoping that it can resist him on the battlefield. The sword and sword will help him return safely." "It must be." Nangong Yue said softly but firmly. "Sister Yue, please accompany me to the Yaowang Temple Rune." Nangong Yue naturally agreed. So the two girls took the carriage to the Yaowang Temple in the south of the city. Yaowang Temple''s incense was as good as ever, and Jiang Yixi worshipped all the bodhisattvas in the temple with a pious expression, and one was not missed. Xiao Sha Mi, who led the way, said habitually: "Two female donors, the signing of this temple is a famous magic test, and the two asked for a try?" Jiang Yixi had also heard that the signing of the Yaowang Temple was extremely effective and hesitated, but still shook his head and said: "Master, no need." Since she has made up her mind, then it is signing or signing again Whatever the difference, she cant change her decision anyway, nor can she change the fact that Han Huaijun went on an expedition, but it just disturbed her own heart lake... Following the two, under the guidance of Xiao Sha Mi, they personally donated sesame oil. The old monk who received the incense and oil money looked at the Buddha with a kind eye and said, "The female donor is so sincere, and there will be good rewards." After that, Jiang Yixi was given a safety symbol, "This is the host of the temple. After that, please ask the female donor to accept it." "Thank you Master." Jiang Yixi took the look respectfully, carefully put it in a purse, and said to himself, with this peace symbol, he will definitely win the victory and return safely! After leaving the Yaowang Temple, the two went to several shops and embroidery shops selling needles and threads, and bought all the gold threads. It was almost noon.Jiang Yixi hurried back to weave the inner armor and said goodbye to Nangong Yue at a street away from Nangongfu. After a short stop, Nangong Yues Zhu wheel continued to drive to Nangong Mansion, just passing by another carriage. Nangong Yue in the Zhu Wheeler was still thinking about Jiang Yixi, but he didn''t pay any special attention, but I didn''t know that Nongong Yun was sitting on the carriage... Nangong Yun was not in a good mood at the moment, leaning anxiously on the carriage, sighing at her mother Hu, "...I don''t know what happened to Sister Xiao?" Grandma Hu quickly persuaded: "Mrs. dont have to worry too much. The girl should enter the palace of the third prince anyway. Without looking at the monks face and the Buddhas face, the Bai family should not dare to do too much!" It must be inevitable. Grandma Hu sighed secretly in her heart, and there was something in the back house that made people bitter, and the girl was afraid that she had already suffered some crimes. Nangong Yun gritted his teeth and said hatefully: "I hope they know each other, if I really dare to treat my sister Xiao Xiao, I can''t spare them!" The carriage drove all the way, and finally arrived at the gate of Baifu. When the porter heard that Nangong Yun was coming, he sent someone to inform the old lady Zhou. Nangong Yun fully waited for the work of Sanzhuxiang outside the White House to get into the White House.After getting off the carriage at the second gate, a wife led Nangong Yun to Zhou''s yard, except Zhou. , Yu''s also in the main hall. "Have seen Mrs. Bai!" After all, he came to beg for help. Nangong Yunli paid her respects to Zhou''s. Zhou Shiduan sat on his head and looked at Nangong Yun coldly, without even asking her to sit down. The next Yu''s face had a false smile on his face, and said ironically: "This is really a rare guest, and the sister-in-law will actually visit our Baifu." Nangong Yun was too lazy to talk to Yu''s bullshit and asked, "Sister Xiao?" "It turns out that the sister-in-law came to see Xiao Xiao''er." The Yu''s words were sullen and frustrated, and they seemed to laugh, "Almost forgot, you can''t call your sister-in-law anymore. You have returned home, not my wife in the White House Now." "Snapped!" The tea cup in Zhou''s hands fell heavily on several cases, and said coldly: "Sister Xiao is the girl of Baifu, but it is not that you, the big girl, say you want to see it!" "Lady Bai means that because of my return, Baifu will completely break the relationship with Nangongfu?" Nangongyun looked at the Yu family with a sneering face. "If that is the case, why should Mrs. Bai Er borrow? This relationship in Nangongfu is for sister Yan? Is it true that Zhou and Yu have forgotten that Bai''s family is just civilians now, and they are nothing, if not because of their in-law relationship with Nangongfu, they would have been trampled on by others? Going into the mud! Yu''s face is a little uncomfortable.She just recently used the relationship of Nangongfu to get in touch with Wen''s wife, Master Lan Lan, who is a member of the Ministry of Labor, and intends to tell her daughter Bai Muyan to Wen''s son-in-law. .Because of the Nangong Mansion, Wen''s intention was to move, and the two started walking like this, only talking about the marriage, but they had always been ambiguous and their words flashed...until Wang Duli heard that Bai Muxiao would be the third concubine In this regard, Wen''s attitude towards her was very cordial.This is also one of the reasons why she and Zhou Shi did not hesitate to tear their faces, but also had to give Bai Muxiao back. But who knows that in the end Bai Muxiao only got the name of a concubine, and was still a concubine reprimanded by the emperor.Since then, Wen''s attitude toward Yu has become more and more cold, and the last time he went to the door, he refused to see it! Yu''s heart hated Bai Muxiao''s teeth, and if Bai Muxiao offended the emperor, her daughter Bai Muyan would not be dragged down by her little bitch.In order to show his wickedness, the Yus deliberately proposed to the Zhous to invite Yan Xima to take the opportunity to humiliate Bai Muxiao. "The two have been blocking me from seeing Sister Xiao, is it possible that my sister Sister Xiao has been hit by your poisonous hand?" Nangong Yun looked cold and said coldly, "Okay, since I won''t let you see, I won''t see you Well, anyway, Sister Xiao''s uncle also said that Mrs. White took Sister Xiao back to Baifu is the emperor''s order, Nangongfu can''t resist, but if anyone really dares to insult Sister Xiao at will, he will decide for us , To be fair!" she said in a straightforward manner. The Bai family didn''t let her see Bai Muxiao, it wasn''t that there was a ghost in her heart, what could there be?! Nangong Yun stared at the Yu family with a bitter look, with a look of sorrow, and then turned and walked outside the house without any trace of muddy water. When Zhou and Yu saw that Nangong Yun was so neat and ready to leave, they were panicked.The reason they dare to stop Nangong Yun from letting her see Bai Muxiao is just to get Niao Gongyun Qiao, thinking that Bai Muxiao is in their hands. But I didnt expect Nangong Yun to look like this, You dont let me see, Ill leave. Looking at this, Im going to find Nangong Qin as the master. If Nangong Qin really came to the door, This is even a big deal.It''s hard to say that the two governments will really break completely and cut off contact! At that time, even if they hold Bai Muxiao in their hands, what''s the use? If you don''t see Nangong Qin, they can be ruthless and take it for an oral commitment. It is not impossible to give up an insignificant niece when your own daughter-in-law marries the paralyzed Uncle Jian''an! Now Baifu can''t lose the in-laws of Nangongfu, Zhou''s heart quickly decided. When you should bow your head, you still have to bow your head. She thought so in her heart, and at the same time made a wink to Yu''s. Yu''s heart hated, but he had to step forward and stopped Nangong Yun, with a smile on his face, said: "Look at the sister-in-law, Sister Xiao is your daughter, where is there really not for you to see? Sister-in-law was really anxious." He said that he immediately sent someone to lead Nangong Yun to see Bai Muxiao. Nangong Yun sneered in his heart, and Baifu was like this. At most, he also took advantage of the verbal advantage. I really want them to tear their faces completely with Nangongfu, but there is no such courage. Nangong Yun was no longer talking nonsense with Zhou and Yu, and soon left the main hall with a Tsing Yi mao, leaving only Zhou and Yu''s chest blocked. He could not be smooth. Nangongyun was led to the small courtyard in the northwest corner of Baifu all the way by the maid. It was really distressing and angry, and he almost wanted to go back and find Zhou and Yu. Such a broken yard, I am afraid that even the maid of the Nangongfu is not as good as the place to live! Bai Muxiao grew up like a pearl on his palm, where have he been wronged? Zhou and Yu are too much , Especially Zhou''s, how to say that she is also Bai Muxiao''s sister-in-law''s grandmother, but this is how she abuses her own granddaughter! Nangong Yun endured his breath into Bai Muxiao''s house, and at the sight of Bai Muxiao, his tears whirled in his eyes. "Mother." Bai Muxiao hurried up to welcome Nangong Yun. Nangong Yun took Bai Muxiao''s hand and looked up and down distressedly. Bai Muxiao was a whole lot thinner than when he was in Nangong Mansion. He was wearing old clothes that did not fit. "Ma''am, you can come." Bi Jian saw Nangong Yun''s tears immediately, and his voice was sobbing. "You don''t know that the old lady and the second lady sent a grandma Zeng, and every day changed the method to toss the girl." "From time to time to find fault, saying that this girl is not good, that is not good, do not allow to eat good food, do not allow to sleep well." Ya mao Biluo angrily screamed for Bai Muxiao, "Girls are tossed out of adulthood ." "Okay, don''t say it." Bai Muxiao was very calm and said lightly, "Where is this little thing worth saying like this." What this matter counts, for her, it doesn''t hurt at all. Itching is just a bit tired. Nangong Yun''s tears could no longer stop, and he spewed out, hugged Bai Muxiao, and he couldn''t cry: "My son, you suffer." "Mother, I''m fine." Bai Muxiao comforted softly, "Then Zeng Ma is just a servant, and I have a way to clean her up." It is easy to get a Zeng Ma, but a Zeng Ma There will be a grandma Yan, and grandma, before she is ready to retreat, she still does not move. She said that she gently wiped Nangong Yun''s face with the veil. "Mother, don''t cry. If you cry, if your grandmother and second aunt see it, you might not be happy!" "Okay, my mother won''t cry anymore." Nangong Yunqiang endured the grief and took Bai Muxiao to sit down. "Mother, you come to me, they must embarrass you?" "Thanks to them, I can''t embarrass me." Nangong Yun flicked his lips contemptuously, and then said the matter just now, "Huh, they are just little villains who bully the good and fear the evil." Bai Muxiao''s eyes flickered twice, bullying good and fearing evil, yes, indeed, bullying good and fearing evil! No matter Zhou''s or Yu''s, even a humble mother-in-law Zeng dare to slander her, bully her, humiliate her, cheap her, not because they bully good and fear evil, bully and hard. Your current identity is too low. Only by climbing up and making yourself stronger can you return the sins you have suffered ten times and one hundred times, and no one dares to be so humble! Bai Muxiao couldn''t help but clenched his hands and vowed secretly in his heart. At this time, Nangong Yun glanced around the house and said to Biluo and Bijian: "You two are guarding outside." Biluo and Bizhen knew that their mother and daughter had their own words, and immediately saluted and retreated. Nangong Yun then took out a letter from his arms and handed it to Bai Muxiao: "Sister Xiao, this was handed over to you by His Royal Highness the Three Princes." "His Royal Highness the Three Princes?!" Bai Muxiao raised his eyebrows slightly, but he was a bit surprised. She hasnt seen Han Lingfu for several months, and she has no news from him... Even if she once thought he was in trouble, she was losing faith in him as time passed. She thought he had forgotten her and didn''t care about her. Bai Muxiao was really lost and sad for a while... But Jun Ruo ruthless I will rest! Just when she was going to completely wipe him out of her heart, she didn''t expect that he would send a letter to her mother, Tonan Gongyun. Bai Muxiao took the letter and opened it urgently. The familiar handwriting showed that the letter was written by Han Lingfu... There were only a few words in the letter, and Bai Muxiao just finished reading it after a scan. "Sister Xiao, what did the three princes say?" Nangong Yun asked anxiously. Bai Muxiao''s eyes flashed slightly, and the letter was burnt by candlelight, and said, "The three princes asked me to meet at Taibai Tea House today." Then she looked towards Nangong Yue, "Mother, I have to think of a way out quietly A door." "This is simple," Nangong Yun immediately said, "You have so few things here, I should take you out of the house and buy one or two should be..." "Inappropriate!" Bai Muxiao shook his head, "I don''t go out properly, and I don''t say that Yu''s will not agree, even if I go out, there must be countless pairs of eyes staring, but it is inconvenient." She pondered for a while, and said, "It would be better to pretend to be a little maid and follow her next to her mother, which is less impressive." Nangong Yun hurriedly nodded: "Just according to your idea." So Bai Muxiao asked Nangong Yun to find a body similar to hers from the few maids she brought, and let the girl exchange clothes with her and stayed in the house to pretend to be herself. Following this, Nangong Yun deliberately sent a big temper in the yard, saying that this one is missing, that one is not, and then beat the slaves in the yard hard, saying that he was going to go out to buy Bai Muxiao. Some of the objects left behind the maid and a few rough wives left behind, and then hurried out of Baifu with a little maid. The movement of Nangong Yun naturally reached Zhou and Yu''s ears. Yu''s brows were so angry that he said angrily: "Mother, look at her arrogant look and think this is still her home!" Zhou''s lightly glanced at the Yu''s, but it was a corner of his mouth and said, "This is a good thing!" The more Nangong Yun attaches importance to Bai Muxiao, the more beneficial it is for them. Before Zhou Bai''s eyes glimmered, before the Baifu had found a more reliable and powerful backer, Nangongfu''s in-laws could not be lost.In Wangdu, there is no backer, but it is impossible. Yu''s heart also understood this truth, and after biting his teeth, he could only bear it first. On the other side, Nangong Yun had already left Bai Muxiao with Bai Muxiao pretending to be a little maid. Since he used the pretext to add clothing and an application, he could not fake it, so he went to several shops and bought a bunch of things. This was the excuse to get tired, and the two mothers went to Taibai teahouse together. Nangong Yun took Bai Muxiao to the third floor. According to the letter, Han Lingfu was waiting for her in the most elegant room. Bai Muxiao took a deep breath in front of the door and was about to push the door, but the door was opened from the inside. In an instant, time seemed to freeze, as if only two of them were left in this world. The pair of phoenix eyes are so familiar and unfamiliar, as deep as the sea, gazing affectionately at her, his eyes-- She alone! -Digression- Thanks for subscribing! Thank you for your monthly ticket! Thank you: Master Yujin gave 9 flowers and suiren gave 10 flowers; Lord Yujin County presented 5 diamonds. A girl who is on pk, book shortage can go shopping. Mercury bottle "A proud peasant wife of a tyrant" Be careful! This is definitely not a small bun, but a little loli who is struggling and trying to raise the little bun to an adult. By accident, the justice travel police became ugly village aunt, the sister-in-law was greedy, and she sold her to others for twelve dollars. Suddenly feeling soft, picking up a stupid child to go home, but bringing his own killer physique...it is so miserable that there are no friends. Live in the mountains, brew wine, breed cattle and sheep, Eat steak, drink fine wine and cook barbecue. Earn votes, make fun of the little buns, and have fun in life! Nima! What do these black people want to do... 236 Chapter 225-Opportunity "Xiao''er, come in quickly." I don''t know how long it has passed yet, Han Lingfu was the first to recover and turned sideways to make Bai Muxiao into the elegant seat. After Bai Muxiao entered the door, he first closed the door, and then he lowered his face slightly, and blessed him with a gift: "Have seen your highness." "Xiao''er, you don''t have to be too polite. Sit down and talk." Han Lingbin stared at Bai Muxiao with a staring look, and a touch of distress appeared in his eyes.Bai Muxiao looked a lot thinner and must have suffered a lot in Baifu! Thinking of this, there was a flash of murder in his heart.What a white house, white civilians, dare to treat his Xiaoer in this way, he can''t get around them! "Your Highness." Bai Muxiao looked up at him and sat down beside him. "Xiao''er, you''re suffering!" Han Lingfu pulled Bai Muxiao''s right hand and blamed herself painfully, "I blame me for being useless and unable to protect you." It was because of him that Bai Muxiao was dragged into In this quagmire, he couldn''t escape. Han Lingfu stared at Bai Muxiao deeply, and Shen Sheng said again: "Xiao''er, I have come to you after so long, will you blame me?" "His Royal Highness, how can I not understand your intentions?" Bai Muxiao shook his head quickly, and his eyes that were crystal clear as black crystals looked at Han Lingfu in an instant, "His Royal Highness is only now looking for me, Naturally there is the pain of His Highness." Han Lingfu held Bai Muxiao''s hand tighter and sighed with emotion: "Those who know me, Xiaoer too!" Bai Muxiao''s long-twisted eyelashes flickered and dropped slightly. Han Lingfu continued to complain to her: "Xiao''er, I have been eager to fly to you every day for the past few months, but I can''t. If I do this, the father emperor will know that he will hate you even more... "Maybe, he will be tempted to kill Bai Muxiao.According to his understanding of the emperor, to the emperor, a woman is just a thing. The emperor will allow him to like Bai Muxiao and accept Bai Muxiao, but will never allow him to fall in love with Bai Muxiao. Han Lingfu''s eyes dimmed slightly, but he couldn''t scare Bai Muxiao out of these words. He could only say: "These days, the father and emperor sent me to hold me back, so that I couldn''t get a half step at the palace gate." "I''m so embarrassed," Bai Muxiao said softly. She also knows that Han Lingfu finally has a tendency to stand out among several brothers, but now she loses her sacred heart because she wants to marry her as a concubine. His thoughts on her are indeed rare! "That His Highness can come out to find me now, is the Emperor taking back his life, or..." Bai Muxiao''s eyes flashed, thinking of something, and he asked tentatively, "What else happened in the middle of the DPRK?" During this time, she was trapped in the back house of Baifu, and the news was blocked. She didn''t know what was happening outside. She almost became blind and deaf.For her, this more frustrated her than that of Zeng Ma''s discussion. "Xiao''er, you guessed it right." Han Lingfu''s eyes showed admiration and nodded. "Recently, the father emperor was busy fighting with the longest director Di, and he did not care about me. My mother concubine asked for several times, and the father emperor was only loose. Come on...I immediately asked your mother to send you a letter." Unexpectedly, the battle between Dayu and Changdi has not yet reached a final result. Will the princess and the pro be finally disturbed again? Bai Muxiao felt ironic in his heart, but he didn''t show anything on the face and sighed: "Then the emperor Isn''t it a headache?" It seems that this time Chang Di may really achieve her chance... Bai Muxiao remembered the things in her arms, and the flames in her heart were lit. She must be able to do it, she will let all the people in the world face her existence, and let those who think they are high, no longer dare to bully and insult her at will! I am afraid that only mothers Nang Gongyun and Han Lingfu are really treating her in this world, not caring about her origin, her status... It is a pity that in this dynasty of supremacy and patriarchy, even if Han Lingfu was a prince, he could not resist! Bai Muxiao looked up at Han Lingfu, but he could not hide the pain.What should they do? "Xiao''er, because of his father''s order, I had to marry her as a concubine." Han Lingfu looked at Bai Muxiao''s heartache, expressing his heart anxiously, "But Xiao''er, if you want to believe me, even me Marrying her, I wont touch her with a single hair! I would never have a round house with her. He assured solemnly, In the future, my child will only have you as a mother...if you come I will make you the future!" Han Lingfu''s remarks were completely beyond Bai Muxiao''s expectations.She looked at Han Lingfu in disbelief, but did not expect him to be willing to do this for himself! "This..." Bai Muxiao pursed her lips in a complex expression. "Does this mean that it is too cruel to the future three princesses?" After all, it was only an innocent woman, but it was because of one purpose. Become the Three Princesses. His Xiaoer is still too kind.A sigh flashed in Han Lingfu''s eyes, and he said in earnest: "Xiao''er, if they don''t want to, they don''t have to participate in the election of the concubine, even if the concubine is forced by the parents'' orders, they can also hide from the father and the queen just like you. It is because they love vanity and want to be the three princesses, then they have to bear the corresponding consequences!" Han Lingfu ironically hooked his mouth, and his expression was cold and cold for a moment. Bai Muxiao couldn''t help thinking about the flower-watching feast in the palace last summer.The girls all used their housekeeping skills to perform in front of the queen and the three concubines, but did they go to the position of the concubine? Since you have the intention to become a princess, then you have to do well the consequences that might fall out of favor... just like yourself at the moment! She laughed at her self-deprecatingly, she has no time to care for herself, so why bother to sympathize with others! Extravagant things are things that only the proud daughters of heaven like Nangong Yue can do! But, does she really want to be a concubine? It is really what she wants! Bai Muxiao bit his lower lip unwillingly. How did Han Lingfu not understand Bai Muxiao''s thoughts, provoked her chin and said: "Xiao''er, I know I have wronged you for the concubine. But you can rest assured, I only have you in my heart, I will never let anything in the house A woman is pressing you. You believe me, I won''t touch them!" Seeing Bai Muxiao still didn''t speak, Han Lingfu felt bitter in his heart and said hardly: "Xiao''er, if you don''t want to, I won''t force you..." He took a deep breath and said, "I''ll think of a way to release it later You leave, let you fly freely in the sky and sea." "Your Highness..." Bai Muxiao looked at Han Lingfu and covered her with a light vapor. He really understood her, knew she was unwilling to be a concubine, and even willing to let go, but... "But it shouldn''t be so easy to leave." After all, this is the emperor''s saying! As she said, she frowned slightly, "His Royal Highness, if he is provoked by a villain, the Emperor might be angry with Long Yan and cause trouble to His Royal Highness!" "Relax, Xiaoer, I will be fine." Han Lingfu smiled lightly, "No matter how, I am also the son of the father and emperor. It is not a big deal to let you leave!" Maybe he would not be okay, but he lost his sacred heart and could not get away from that supreme position from now on... Since he is willing to let go, how can she be willing to affect his great future! What''s more, no matter whether he can become the concubine of the Three Princes, only when Han Lingfu ascends to the supreme power throne will he no longer be bullied! Only when he becomes his wife! Bai Muxiao thought hard, weighed various pros and cons in his heart, and said to himself, "Heavenly descendant is also responsible for the people of Sri Lanka, he must first bite his mind and work his muscles...I will endure for a while, and I will see it in a few years. Real chapter. "Your Highness must not be like this!" Bai Muxiao said slowly but firmly, "His Royal Highness''s status, against the Emperor''s order, can not hit the stone with the eggs, and will anger the Emperor, but let others pick up the cheap. For His Highness''s future, Even if I am wronged, it is just a trivial matter. Although I am a woman, I also know what the overall situation is." In the future, when Han Lingfu succeeds, no one can control them! "Xiao''er! It''s a blessing in my life to have your confidante!" Han Lingfu grabbed Bai Muxiao''s hand ecstatically, and was very moved.His Xiaoer really had him in his heart. For him, he did not hesitate to grieve herself, even her principles can be temporarily put down! He, never let her down! Han Lingfu vowed secretly in his heart, saying: "When I am married, the father and emperor will open the house for me. At least in the three princes'' palace, how can I protect you! ... leaving you alone in Baifu, I don''t worry." A sharp light flashed in his eyes. Bai Muxiao heard Han Lingfu''s dissatisfaction with Baifu, but he smiled indifferently, "His Royal Highness, Baifu has some abominations, but after all it is my father''s family, and I have nourishment for me. His Royal Highness does not need to embarrass them too much. " "Xiao''er, I understand!" Han Lingfu praised Bai Muxiao''s generosity and kindness in his heart, and decided to teach the Baifu a little. "His Royal Highness, I''m here this time, and I want to give a gift to His Royal Highness." Bai Muxiao took a palm-sized drawing from his arms and placed it on the table, spreading it out.The corner of her mouth was slightly hooked, and her eyes seemed to be more shiny than that of Dawn''s star, so that Han Lingfu could hardly move her eyes. Han Lingfu looked at her scorchingly for a while, before turning her gaze to the desktop. At this look, she almost stood up gaily. "Xiao''er, here, this is the continuation of Wei Guogong during the Six Kingdoms period... No, no, this is more subtle than that of Wei Guogong. Wei Lianhuan can only shoot five shots at a time, but this one can send ten. The second shot, with iron as the target, is wonderful!" His eyes were stuck on the drawing, and he could hardly move his eyes.His Xiaoer really made him unexpected again! Bai Muxiao smiled confidently, adding: "Not only that, although the arrow launched by a conventional bow and crossbow is fast, it has a short range, so it has not been able to replace the bow and arrow with a relatively longer range, but this continuous With a range of up to 800 steps, as long as it is manufactured in large quantities and equipped on the soldiers of Dayu, those Changdi Qingqi will definitely fail!" "That''s right. Changdi is located in the grassland, mostly cavalry, and runs after finishing and snatching, which is more annoying than the rats in the gutter. Shape." Han Lingfu, holding the drawing in the best place, nodded again and again. The smile on Bai Muxiao''s face was deeper, and a lovely pear vortex appeared at the corner of his mouth, saying: "His Royal Highness, the emperor is troubled by the battle of Changdi, you can present this picture to solve the emperor''s worries." This time, it was really God''s help She also wanted to prepare this picture for Han Lingfu first, let him wait for the opportunity, but did not want Chang Di actually stalemate with Dayu for so long, now with this drawing, it can be said that the best time. Before, she was wrong. She is too confident and too aggressive. God may give her a warning before she makes a big mistake. It may be a good thing, and she will be more stable in the future. "Xiao''er, if Dayu defeated Chang Di, let Chang Di bow down to his honor, and you should bear in mind the great merit!" Han Lingfu was warm and honest. "I''m glorious and honorable with your Royal Highness, and I''m at a loss, what else do you share?" Bai Muxiao''s face was calm and calm, but his heart was surging and excited. She was convinced that the emperor would have been thrilled when she saw the crossbow, and that was the time for her to turn over.Nangong Yue can be the county master, the county master, and the town''s concubine.Why can''t I? "Xiao''er..." Han Lingfu looked at Bai Muxiao impressedly, and Xiaoer''s credit for this was recorded by himself. Bai Muxiao and Han Lingfu looked at each other affectionately for a while, and then said: "His Royal Highness, I have one more thing to tell His Royal Highness about the previous rumor..." Han Lingfu stretched out two fingers and pressed lightly on Bai Muxiao''s cherry lips. He said: "Xiao''er, you need not say it. I said, I believe you!" Bai Muxiao''s face turned the face slightly reddish, and the eyelashes flickered, "His Royal Highness, I understand." After a pause, I continued, "I want to tell His Highness that the rumor may be my second cousin. What the Master of Shaking Light is doing." Shaoguang County Master? Han Lingfu''s eyes fell, and he asked, "How do you say?" Bai Muxiao hesitated for a moment before embarrassingly said: "The Master of the Shaking Light is my cousin. I shouldn''t have said her right or wrong, but my cousin is good, but she has a narrow mind and a noble identity than me. Many, but nowadays, they can only marry the famous dude of the king of the south of Zhennan, and my status is so low that I was fortunate enough to have the admiration of Her Royal Highness. She may be jealous, so she will..." "It turned out to be like this." Han Lingfu''s face became more and more gloomy. It turned out that the Master of the Shaking County had broken his good marriage with Xiao''er."This Nangong Yue, what kind of pot does Xiao Yi really match with what lid! Damn it really hate!" "His Royal Highness is angry. In my opinion, they will not be arrogant for long. Whether Xiao Yi can ascend to the king of Zhennan is not easy to say." Bai Muxiao analyzed confidently, "Xiao Yi duan is useless, but now The princess of Zhennan was deeply loved and trusted by the king of Zhennan. I heard that the second son of the king of Zhennan was very good in terms of knowledge and martial arts. Both are fighting for Xiao Yi''s support, but Xiaoer feels that His Highness should take advantage of this time to fight for Princess Zhennan. For example, the emperor is tired of Xiao Yi...I have a plan. It''s better to hear if it is feasible..." Bai Muxiao talked happily, while Han Lingfu thought about it, and from time to time echoed a few sentences. The two said another Yixiang Kungfu, and Bai Muxiao said reluctantly: "His Royal Highness, the time is not early, I should go." Although she wanted to be with him all the time, but... Bai Muxiao stood up slowly, and Han Lingfu also knew that the current situation could not allow the two to be too wanton, so she did not leave her, but the scorching eyes kept lingering on Bai Muxiao, as if she wanted to take advantage of this last Only time gave her a few more glances. "Your Highness, please take care!" After saying this, Bai Muxiao turned around and left without hesitation. She went to the next door to meet Nangong Yun, and the two left Taibai Tea House together, leaving only Han Lingfu on the third floor to watch their carriage leave through the window until they could not see at all... ... In the blink of an eye, three days have passed, and tomorrow will be the day when Han Huaijun went on expedition. On this day, when the sunset was almost going to fall, Jiang Yixi came again. This time, she also brought her gold braided inner armor. When Nangong Yue saw the gleaming gold inner armor, she felt a little weird.She picked up the heavy gold inner armor, and said in disbelief: "Sister Xi, you are really done!" Only three days later, Jiang Yixi actually completed such a pair of gold inner armor. Nangong Yue can imagine Jiang Yixi It must be that all the energy is put into it. It is not enough in the daytime, and even the night time is used, so that it can be finished in such a short time. Jiang Yixi had a trace of tiredness in his eyes, but also more joy, said: "Sister Yue, I will trouble you to send him to the world." As far as Nangong Yue is concerned, this is just a matter of hand, but... Nangong Yue hesitated for a moment, but asked, "Sister Xi, maybe I can ask Ai to arrange for you to see you again? You can also give this inner armor to him personally." Well, once you say goodbye... "No need." Jiang Yixi shook his head and smiled shallowly, "I said what I should say to him last time. I will wait for him to come back safely." Her eyes were calm and calm, her expression calm and dignified, but with a This penetrating power makes the impetuous heart settle down unconsciously. Nangong Yue suddenly felt that Han Huaijun would definitely come back safely... Overnight, the next day, on the first day of June, as soon as the sky was white, Han Huaijun led thousands of cavalrymen to leave the capital. Some family members of the cavalry were in Wangdu, and all came to see them in tears, but no one showed up in the Qiwang Mansion. Although Han Qixia was interested, she couldn''t resist Princess Qi and insisted on holding her in the palace.Therefore, the only friends who came to send Han Huaijun were Xiao Yi, the original siblings, the siblings of the Fu family, and Nangong Yue, Nangong Xin, etc. until the figure of the cavalry disappeared at the end of the official road, and the horseshoes could not be seen again. It wasn''t until the crowds at the north gate sent the other people away that Nangong Yue they were separated at the gate of the city and returned to their houses. On this day, no, until the next few days, everyone''s mood was a bit murky. On the fifth day of July, Nangong Yue and Jiang Yixi sent a greeting post to Jian''an Bo Mansion two days in advance in accordance with the previous agreement. Nangong Yue and Jiang Yixi looked at the carriage, and they saw that Nangong Yan was already waiting at the second gate and greeted them with a smile. "Sister Xi, the third sister." After the three met each other for the ceremony, they went to greet Mrs. Jian Anbo happily, and then went to the Polygon Garden where she lived with Nangong. This yard seems to be north-south and very spacious. It was obviously renovated and renovated in the hall, and all kinds of furniture are newly-made, which is very bright and tidy. Look at the maidservants who served in the house in the courtyard. They were all low-eyed and smooth-eyed. They acted with grace. Nangong Yue and Jiang Yixi both breathed a sigh of relief and exchanged a look without any trace.It seems that the servants of Jian''an Bo did not dare to neglect Nangong, which also represented the attitude of Mrs. Jian''an and Shizi to a certain extent. In any case, this is always a good start. Nangong Yan invited Nangong Yue and Jiang Yixi to drink tea and sit down, and then took them to stroll around in the backyard. The three finally sat in the gazebo in the garden.The so-called "June lotus fragrance is full of lake", when the breeze blows, it is a pleasant smell to the light lotus fragrance. The three were talking casually, and a little maid standing outside the pavilion suddenly hurriedly entered the pavilion and saluted: "Mrs. Shizi and Cousin have also entered the garden. They are going here!" Nangong''s smile at the corner of his mouth froze for a moment, and then he flicked back the little girl casually. Nangong Yan explained to Nangong Yue and Jiang Yixi: "This cousin is the cousin of the son of the world and his surname is Lu." Cousin? Nangong Yue has a little fun in her heart. After a while, the girl Lu came to Yingying, and saw her white net Juanli, dark blue silk silk with double twigs, hairpin hairpins, she was wearing a light pink silver yarn summer shirt, lotus The leaf-colored horse-faced skirt is inlaid with silver edges, and there are no other ornaments throughout the body, which is very elegant. "Cousin''s wife!" Miss Lu first saluted with Nangong Yan, followed her gaze between Nangong Yue and Jiang Yixi, and said with a smile, "These two must be the master of the light and the girl Jiang. Lian''er Have seen the master!" She blessed herself decently. Nangong Yue smelled the elegant fragrance of crape myrtle, which she is most familiar with. It is the crape myrtle flower lotion sold in the flower face of her shop.It is sold in limited quantities. Said it is profiteers. "Exempt from courtesy." Nangong Yue said lightly.The girl Lu seemed to behave decently, but somehow, Nangong Yue always felt a bit proud in her eyes. After the girl Lu said hello, she walked away again, as if she really just passed by, just came to say hello. The three of them sat in the pavilion for a while, and then returned to the Polygon Garden. While Nangong Zeng went to the clean room, Nangong Yue suddenly asked Mo Xiang: "Mo Xiang, what is the origin of the girl Lu?" As soon as she talked about Miss Lu, Mo Xiang showed her indignation, and said, "Three girls, that girl Lu is the nephew of the old ladys brother-in-law. In fact, the old lady intended to let her uncle and girl Lu kiss their parents. It was Mrs. Bo and her uncle who had never agreed." Mo Xiang said with a sneer. "I heard, since my uncle was injured, the old lady was afraid that Mrs. Uncle would mention the marriage. She didn''t let the girl Lu come to the door for months. The marriage with my uncle was settled, and then I started to move again. Now the cousin Lu has got married with the second son of Erfang and will marry into the house in a few months..." Mo Xiang seemed to want to say something, and hesitated again. Nangong Yue hurriedly said: "Mo Xiang, just say anything else. Sister Xi is not an outsider." Mo Xiang glanced outside the door, and the voice became lower and lower, and he said anxiously: "The slave-servant also heard that the second old man had asked Uncle, and asked the uncle to take the place of his uncle''s son. The second son was established as the prince. Although this matter was temporarily dismissed by the uncle, but the prince is now like this, and in the future..." Mo Xiang was worried that Pei Er prince would become the prince of Befu sooner or later, so Jian''an will go in the future Pei Yuanchen was naturally not easy to live with his cousin, so the scorer moved out of Bo Mansion. Without Bo Mansion as a reliance, I am afraid that the situation of Pei Yuanchen and Nangong Yan will be very difficult. Nangong Yue frowned and looked at Jiang Yixi.It seems that Mrs. Lu family suddenly assigned her daughter Xu to Pei Er, just because the position of Shi Zi is not guaranteed sooner or later, Pei Jia Er will be able to become a new son, or moreover, the reason why Erfang is willing to marry Lu cousin In the battle of the world, the old lady can stand on the side of the second room.In this way, I am afraid that this mansion will be lively in the future! Nangong Yue pondered for a while, and said in a serious way: "The matter of this life is naturally based on the holy intention, and it is not what the second room thinks about. What you are most important now is to take good care of your big sister and big brother-in-law. If you have been aggrieved, you will come to tell me quietly." Otherwise, Yinan Gong''s temper is afraid of repaying the good news. "Yes, the three girls." Mo Xiang nodded vigorously and smiled. "Mrs. Bo and Shizi Ye are very kind to the girl. On weekdays, the girl and the aunt often chat together, talk about poetry, and touch the piano. Xiao." Seeing their couple Qin Se and Ming, a few maids were relieved. "That''s fine." Nangong Yue nodded slightly. Looking at Nangong Yan''s complexion, she also knows that she has had a good time in Bo Mansion... Nangong Yan soon returned, and the three chatted together, just like Nangong Yan had not yet left the cabinet, quiet and leisurely. At this time, a fierce sandbox fight was taking place in the study room of An Yihou Mansion on the other street of Wangdu. After the brutal fighting in the previous rounds, both parties to the war were temporarily suspended and the final arrangement was made. Judging from the surface, the official language white as the defender is better. Although the official language white is good at attacking but better at defending, it is well known in the world, and Xiao Yi, who is the attacking party, after several charges and raids, the formation is already Messy and chaotic, only barely supporting no defeat. Xiao Yi''s formation suddenly changed and launched the final charge... The battle flag flew up, Xiao Yi''s battle array was intercepted by a strange soldier, the whole team was quickly overwhelmed, and the whole army was wiped out! "Hahaha! I lost again." Xiao Yi put down the small flag in his hand and said without dismay, "Whenever I can win you once, it will be fine." "Ai, the land of southern Xinjiang, there are many swamp snakes and insects. Unless you have a detailed map, you have to be careful step by step..." Guan Yubai picked up the small battle flag and pointed to a location. "For example, Here, you should not attack rashly..." Xiao Yi thought carefully, and also picked up a battle flag, said: "So, should I outflank from the rear?" The official language Bai Han smiled and said: "Instead of outspoken, you might as well consider using a small range of light soldiers to advance." "Light soldiers rushed in..." Xiao Yi thought of these words silently, suddenly realized, "I understand, Xiaobai. You are right, I should not be so short-sighted..." Xiao Yi said, and picked up several battle flags of different colors. On this exquisite sand table, he and the Mandarin Bai played one by one... Both of the two people immersed in the sand table forget the passage of time. Today was Xiao Yi''s holiday, he initially planned to take his stinky girl to go shopping, who thought that when he slipped into the Mozhuyuan of the Nangong Prefecture, he knew that his stinky girl actually went to Jian Anbo House guest. Bored, Xiao Yi went to Yongyi Hou Mansion. He came just in time. The official Mandarin Baixin had just got a sand table centered on the mili swamp in southern Xinjiang, so the two agreed in one word. As usual, started the sand table battles and drills, not even having lunch... Xiao Si, who was waiting outside the study, had no idea how many times he entered the study, and each time he tried to drive Xiao Yi away with his eyes, but Xiao Yi was who he did not pay any attention to. at last "Young Master." Primary 4 finally found the opportunity, interrupted them, and said, "There are new books about flying pigeons." Then, he handed a few pieces of untied chiffon to Mandarin. Xiao Yi''s eyes were fixed on the sand table, and he said without looking up: "Xiao Bai, are you busy? I''ll watch it for a while." "Wait a minute." The official Mandarin Bai slightly jawed his head and returned to the book case, unfolding the chiffon handed by Xiao Si one by one, and after reading it, placed it in different categories.His movements are elegant, and he does not seem to be slow or slow, like a quiet picture. Just when Guan Yubai saw the last few thin silks, a flash of light suddenly flashed in his calm eyes, and the corners of his lips bent slightly, "Ai, come over." Xiao Yi put down the small flag and walked over, and he saw that Mandarin Bai handed him a piece of tissue. Xiao Yi took it in doubt, and swept her eyebrows. "Ayi." Guan Yubai''s voice is gentle as jade, with a light smile on his face, "Your opportunity to cultivate connections and military power in South Xinjiang is here. Although it is extremely dangerous, can you dare to give it a try?" " Xiao Yi squeezed the thin silk in his palm slowly, confidently and vigorously said: "Of course!" -Digression- Thank you monthly pass! Thank you! Lord Yujin gave 15 diamonds, Soso gave 9 diamonds, and Xingsu Apple gave 9 diamonds. 237 Chapter 226-Misdiagnosis When Nangong Yue returned from Jian''anbo, it was almost time to apply. She went back to the house and changed clothes, so she went directly to Qianyunyuan. "Mother!" Lin was sitting in front of the book case, holding a brush and did not know what to write. When he heard Nangong Yue calling her, he put down the pen and turned his head. "Sister Yue, you are back." After a pause, she asked with some concern, "How is your elder sister?" "Sister Sister is very good, my mother does not have to worry." Nangong Yue walked behind Lin, rubbed her shoulders and comforted her. Then she was attracted by a list on the table and asked, "Mother, you are writing what?" "I''m writing your dowry list." Speaking of this, Lin''s smile was suddenly beaming, "Although there are still a few years away from you and , but a lot of things must be set up early, otherwise it will not be It''s so busy... not to mention that some things are encountering but not asking!" Nangong Yue interestingly looked over and saw that Lin pointed to the dowry list and said very seriously: "Sister Yue, look, this dress, jewelry, antique calligraphy and painting, spices and herbs, furniture, etc. are indispensable. " Nangong Yue looked at the dense dowry list, and her eyes were all gone. The mother died in the previous life, and how the stepmother would bother her, but just gave her some dowry on the surface that seemed to be beautiful, but in reality it was not useful. And now on this list, there are several pages of jewelry alone, not to mention all kinds of wooden furniture, furnishing, antique calligraphy, herbs and spices, field shops... "Actually it is so much." Nangong Yue could not help but say, "Mother, so much, it will cost a lot of money?" The public school gave her only ten thousand or two silver, certainly not enough. "You don''t have to worry about the money." Lin smiled and nodded her forehead. "This dowry, the mother still buys it. I will buy two Zhuangzi for you at that time. You can go and relax." Nangong Yue naturally understands Lins boxing love for women, and a warm current flows through her heart, saying: "Mother, in fact, I already have Huangzhuang and Fengzhuang, you dont need to prepare so much for me." "How can it be the same!" Lin''s said rightfully, "One yard to one yard, your imperial estate and the enclave were given by the emperor, these two Zhuangzis were given to you by the mother. Besides, the imperial estate and the enclave could not be passed What your son and daughter prepared for you can be passed on from generation to generation." Nangong Yue''s eyes were slightly wet, and she looked at Lin''s blankly. Lin was still chattering and said: "I heard that recently a batch of red sandalwood, agarwood, iron chicken wing wood was newly shipped over from Jiangnan, so I sent them to see it, and then I invited the carpenter from Jiangnan. For you to make furniture for new houses, Jiangnan''s craftsmanship is much more delicate than that in our north...Yes, by the way, people will go to the south to buy some pearls, jade, jade, etc., or to make some new jewelry. ." With that, Lin thought of something again, and said to Nangong Yue: "Sister Yue, there is still some time before you get married, but you also have to spend some time to make some money to live. Those quilts, bed sheets, purses, Things like shoes and socks should also be prepared..." Nangong Yue was still moved. When Lin heard about the needle thread, he suddenly had a big head.As soon as her eyes rolled, she thought, "Do it, do it. Except for those who do it for Ayi, she uses it to recognize her relatives. She embroiders a needle and throws it to the thrush. They are... Nangong Yue had a look, and Lin knew what she was doing. He nodded her forehead and said, "Sister Yue, do you want the maid to help them?" Nangong Yue looked away in a guilty conscience, thinking about how to bring this topic to the past, and thrush suddenly rushed into the house in a hurry, and shouted, "Two ladies, three girls, no good!" Lin''s look made him frown slightly. When he saw the thrush, he nodded his head and lowered his eyebrows, blessing himself in an impeccable manner, and told him with respect, "The second lady, the third girl, and the little servant of the Lin family just came to report, saying that it was Master Lin''s hospital The doctor is dead, and someone is making trouble there now." Master Lin Biao in her mouth naturally referred to Lin Ziran. "What!?" Lin''s face suddenly faded and jumped up anxiously. He had forgotten all the things he hadn''t done before, and asked panicly, "Where is Guangbai now? Is there anything? How is the medical clinic now?" "Guang Bai is now waiting at the second gate." Thrush replied busy, "He said, Master Xiao is temporarily okay, someone has already gone to the police..." "No, I have to go over to see it." Lin was so anxious that he wanted to send someone to prepare a carriage, but was stopped by Nangong Yue. "Mother, don''t worry, let me see it first." Nangong Yue quickly got up to appease Lin. "You go..." Lin''s hesitated, "You are a girl''s family, it''s not good to have this kind of right or wrong, or you should immediately find someone to inform your father and let him go and see." Nangong Yue is capable, Although there is the title of county governor, but where can those people in the city make sense, in case they bumped their daughter, how is it good! Nangong Yue did not understand Lins worries and smiled and said, "Mother, don''t worry, I can wear men''s clothing... If you are not assured, I will let Ai Yi let him go together. " Bai Hui also said aside: "The second lady is assured that the slave-servant will follow the three girls closely." Lin hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded and agreed: "Sister Yue, then you must be careful. There is a saying in this market that bare feet are not afraid of wearing shoes. You must take care of yourself first." Nangong Yue was busy and took Bai Hui and Thrush to Mozhuyuan. After she left, Lin suddenly recovered. What happened to the men''s clothing? Listening to sister Yue''s breath, she often wears men''s clothing to go out? And Xiao Yi still knows this? Thinking of this, Lin''s head hurts, and for a moment I felt lucky that her daughter''s husband''s family had fallen, and the young couple seemed to be doing well... After Nangong Yue returned to the Mozhu Yard, she asked Lily to inform Xiao Yi, and on the other hand, she asked the thrush to serve herself in men''s clothing, followed by Bai Hui, who was also in men''s clothing, and Lin Bai''s Xiaoyu Guangbai. Hurry to the south of the city. Lin Ziran''s medical hall--Baicao Lu is on Yongding Street in the south of the city.Nangong Yue and Bai Hui''s horses turn into Yongding Street, and they see that Baicao Lu has been surrounded by a large group of people in front of Bai Cao Lu. Happening. Nangong Yue slowly dismounted and dismounted a few steps away from the crowd. Bai Hui and Guang Bai hurriedly opened the road in front of Nangong Yue, and several people squeezed into it with difficulty. I saw a worn door on the ground of the medical hall. On the door was a middle-aged man in a gray coat and sallow skin. His eyes were closed and his face was ashes. The facial features were twisted. Torture. At this glance, Nangong Yue can already be sure that this person is indeed dead! "Daddy...Daddy, you just left, what can you do if you leave your daughter alone!" A girl in a white coarse dress was kneeling on the ground, sobbing, and crying sadly.The girl''s appearance at the age of fourteen or five years, her skin like jade has no flaws, no grease powder, and the jewelry on the whole body has only a wooden hairpin on the head.Although her facial features are very beautiful, with a pitiful charm, especially the cry of pear flowers with rain now makes the viewer feel pity. Lin Zi stood aside abruptly, eyebrows locked. The crowd watching around had already exploded, and said with a lip: "What happened?" "I heard that after taking the medicine prescribed in the medical hall, people are angry!" "What? Dead? Isn''t that the doctor in the hospital?" "You are not right, this man is ill and dead, how can he count on the doctor''s head? If this is the case, those doctors no longer need to see a doctor." "But I heard that the man died after taking the medicine in the medical hall. I think the medical hall sold fake medicine and took the dead..." "Selling counterfeit drugs? Then you have to go to the official!" "Someone has already gone!... It is estimated that the mansion is coming soon." As the crowd talked more and more lively, it became more and more like Baicaolu selling fake medicine to die. Nangong Yue frowned, not to mention that she still had a little confidence in Lin Ziran''s medical skills.If his medical skills were enough to leave the teacher, Lin Jingchen would not let him out to open a medical clinic; let alone Lin Ziran was never possible Sell ??fake drugs! Nangong Yue''s eyes were dull, and she felt something was wrong. "Master!" Guangbai entered the hospital in a hurry. "Small watch... Master called." He finally remembered that Nangong Yue was dressed as a man. At the last moment, she just changed "watch girl". Became "Master of Watches". Lin Ziran had seen Nangong Yue, who was dressed as a woman behind Guangbai, and was surprised, frowning and said: "Cousin...cousin, why are you here? It''s so messed up now, you''re going back." He couldn''t help staring A glance at Guangbai, this matter had originally waited for the government to come, and he could naturally return him innocent. Unexpectedly, Guangbai even invited his cousin over. Nangong Yue is naturally impossible to be sent off like this, Shen said: "But Cousin, if I go back like this, how can I explain to my mother?" Lin Ziranjun''s face was ashamed and said, "Let my aunt and cousin...brother worry." Nangong Yue dragged Lin Ziran over again, glanced at the weeping girl in white, lowered her voice and asked, "Now cousin, what the hell is going on? You can tell me the matter quickly, so we can study it in the end." What should I do to resolve this matter as soon as possible." Lin Ziran felt hesitant. He always felt that he was a cousin and a majestic man. If something happened, how could he rely on and trouble his cousin! Seeing Lin Ziran''s thoughts, Nangong Yue''s eyes flexibly turned and deliberately threatened: "Ran Cousin, if you don''t say anything, I''ll order someone to find my grandfather..." "Cousin..." Lin Ziran naturally didn''t want Lin Jingchen to bother and worry about this matter, he quickly said, "Okay, I tell you that." "Cousin, the more detailed you say, the better." Lin Ziran pondered for a moment, and then slowly said: "... things have to start from the evening of last night. I read the consultation from a family and went back to the hospital. I saw a group of people around the Yong''an street in front of me and asked me Only later did I realize that there was a girl, that is, this girl Li was going to sell herself to save her father..." Nangong Yue''s eyes flickered twice at the entrance of the street to save his father? Nangong Yue''s eyes are really familiar. And, Miss Li... seems to have heard of it... Lin Ziran continued: "At that time, a young boy wanted to force her to fail, but she wanted to rob, but I really couldn''t see the past, so I helped to solve it." "What about later? Then Li said she would sell her body to repay her cousin?" Nangong Yue''s eyes flickered slightly. "How did my brother know?" Lin Ziran blurted out and nodded, "Miss Li first thanked me, and then said that I saved her and wanted to sell her body and save his father... How can I do this while taking advantage of people''s danger Naturally, I did not agree. Later, I talked to Li Li for two sentences, only to realize that Li''s father had always been ill, and now the family''s money has been exhausted, so I can''t force myself to sell myself. Collect money to seek medical treatment for my father. I saw that Ms. Li is a great filial daughter, and she once had a relationship again. Goodbye is also a fate. Naturally, it is necessary to help..." "Wait!" Nangong Yue interrupted him hurriedly. She remembered something and then confirmed again, "But Cousin, have you seen this girl Li before? What happened?" "In February, the day when we accompanied grandfather on Yaoxing Street..." Lin Ziran couldn''t help but tangled in a brow, and looked at Nangong Yue with some complexity. "The son of Shizi scared Ms. Li..." The child he said was Xiao Yi. Of course, Nangong Yue knew that, no wonder she said that she would be so familiar when she talked about Li, it turned out to be the "this" girl... her lips slightly hooked. Lin Ziran went on and said: "I asked Guangbai to help Li Li to carry her father into the medical hall, personally diagnose the pulse for her father, prescribe the prescription, pack the medicine for her, but did not take the article, but also specifically explained to her In view of how to decoction and the contraindications for taking medicine, I never thought that today the girl actually carried her father and said that her father was dead." Lin Ziran was really puzzled, "I went through the veins for Uncle Li yesterday, and he got tuberculosis, so I gave him a prescription for relieving cough and asthma. Although this tuberculosis is an incurable disease, but According to my formula, its not fatal in the short term. My cousin, I am confident that I havent made a mistake!" "Cousin, I naturally believe you." Nangong Yue placated comfortably.Pulmonary tuberculosis is not a rare disease, Lin Ziran is unlikely to be wrong. Since there is no error diagnosis, there is no problem with Fangzi and medicine, the problem is actually very clear... It''s just, why do you do this? Nangong Yue''s eyes became deeper, and the words said with deep meaning: "As long as the cause of his death is ascertained, everything will be solved. I will go to see the dead." As she strode toward the body on the door However, how can Lin Ziran allow Nangong Yue to face all this alone, naturally keeping up. Nangong Yue squatted down the other side of the body. It was mid-summer, and the body began to gradually release a foul odor, which made people sick. If this is an ordinary woman, Huarong is already out of color, but Nangong Yue has not changed her face.Lin Ziran looked at her in the eyes and admired the cousin of the county leader even more. No wonder she could find the right way to treat the epidemic by herself. Nangong Yue leaned down slightly and was about to examine the face of the deceased, but heard a mournful cry: "Dad, all daughters are not filial..." The girl Li fell on her body in grief, crying more terribly, with a weak shoulder Shaking. If there were no men pretending to be women today, Nangong Yue directly asked Bai Hui to pull the girl Li away, but now she is not doing well. At this moment, an impatient cry came from outside the door: "The official is on duty to deal with the case, and I will not let it go!" "The official mission is here, the official mission is here." The onlookers outside cried out in a hustle and bustle, separated to each side in a hurry, and gave way. Five unevenly-shaped bureaucrats walked into Baicao Lu with a big swing, followed by a short-bearded man in his fifties with a rough beating and a wooden toolbox on his shoulder. "Master, please do justice for your daughter and my father!" Li finally stood up straight and wailed at the bureaucrat, weak and pitiful. A bearded ya headed by the man said to the short-bearded man: "Huang Qianzuo, I''ll trouble you." It turned out that the middle-aged man who came with the Yamen was the work of Yamen. Is this a post-mortem examination? The lively people looked at each other more and more and refused to leave. Huang Xuzuo walked to the corpse and squatted down. He performed a simple autopsy on the corpse. While checking, he said flatly in a flat voice: "Dead, male, about 35 to 4 years old. Ten, there is no fatal trauma on the body, and there is old disease on the foot. It is speculated that at least ten years or more...he had asthma before his death..." "Asthma?!" Girl Li repeated it in disbelief and looked towards Lin Ziran, "Dr. Lin, you clearly said yesterday that my father was suffering from tuberculosis..." Someone in the crowd immediately whispered and commented: "Did you mistakenly diagnose asthma as tuberculosis?" "This is really a quack doctor!" "The medical technique is not good, but dare to come out to practice medicine, which is really harmful!" "..." The bearded ya squinted with a pair of triangular eyes, looked at Lin Ziran, and asked, "Hey, is she true?" Lin Ziran was shocked. After a while, he looked at the corpse on the ground, and then looked at Huang Zuozuo again, and said: "Impossible, I can''t make a mistake. Uncle Li really got tuberculosis." He asked Huang Xiafu, " This Huang Qianzuo, could you please check it again?" Huang Qianzuo hadn''t spoken yet. The bearded bureaucrat had a dull face and shouted, "Dr. Lin, since you have admitted to the misdiagnosis, please come with me." He waved his arm and ordered a few bureaucrats. Tao said, "I haven''t taken people yet and sealed this medical hall!" The rest of the bureaus responded with a cry, rushing towards Lin Ziran... "Yo! Why is it so lively?" At this moment, a male voice came from outside the door and said with a laugh, "Why don''t you let me play together?" "Who dares to stop the officer from handling the case?" The big-bearded Yacha said gruffly and turned to look outside the door. He saw a young boy in purple brocade walked in with four followers. When the bearded ya was short of seeing the boy, he felt a deep heart, and an old face was almost unconstrained. How did this ancestor come? Thinking about it in his heart, he was greeted with a smile on his face, bowing his head and saying with a waist: "It turns out to be Shiziye, why is Shiziye free to come here?" It was Xiao Yi who heard the news when entering Baicao Lu. Xiao Yi casually swept half a circle in the medical hall, from the corpse on the door to the girl Li who was kneeling on the ground, a pair of peach eyes narrowed slightly, there was a trace of meaning in his eyes, and then he looked at Lin Ziran, In the end, his eyes were fixed on Nangong Yue who was dressed as a man. Nangong Yue blinked at him, and the smile on Xiao Yi''s face was bright again. He gently lowered his jaw, and quickly withdrew his gaze, looking impatiently at the bearded ya: "This is the book The medical hall opened by Shizi''s grandfather, why can''t this son come here?" The bearded ya had a bad luck in his heart, and he could only explain it flatly: "Grandpa, this hospital is now dead, even if it was opened by the grandfather of the grandson. This state law, according to the rules, the little ones..." "What''s wrong?" Xiao Yi sneered when she looked at Li Li, a dude''s leader, and said disdainfully, "According to this son, it is clear that there is a diaomin who wants to cheat money!" said he was sharp His eyes were shot toward the bearded ya, the threat of which was already beyond words. The bearded yaman hesitated for a moment, then immediately humbly smiled and said: "Shiziye said, it is clear that the people want to swindle money! ... that the little ones will leave!" He tried several yamen With a wink, they were about to retreat in vain. Lin Ziran frowned and looked at Xiao Yi, hesitant to speak. He is not ignorant of anything, and knows that Xiao Yi came to look at his cousin''s face to help himself, but Xiao Yi used such a brutal and unreasonable method to suppress this matter, which is not a solution to the matter, or even only Let everyone think that he was wrongly diagnosed by Lin Ziran and healed! "Master!" Then Li girl looked at the government officials in disbelief, walked a few steps on her knees, and pulled the corner of the beard''s robe, begging, "Master, you can''t go! You want to serve the people The daughter and her father do justice!" The bearded Yacha thought in his heart that this girl was really uninteresting. Didnt he dare to offend the worldly grandfather? He kicked Miss Li impatiently and said angrily: Its really tricky. People, things are still tangled up now!" He yucked and ran away with his men, lest he be called. Girl Li cried out and was kicked to the ground. "Miss Li, are you okay?" Lin Ziran quickly stepped forward, leaned over and tried to help Li Li, but when she saw her face showing disgust, she shook Lin Ziran''s hand away and scolded: "Don''t touch me! I thought you were a good person, If you kill my father, you will be retaliated!" "Cousin, what do you want her to do, wait for Diaomin?" Xiao Yi looked down on her knees and scornfully sat on the ground. "Isn''t she just asking for money?" Then he drew a silver from his arms Tickets were thrown on Li Li, "Go with the money and go away! Be less eye-catching in front of this world! The next time this world will be so polite!" "no, I do not" Ms. Li''s tears seemed to have been humiliated, but before she had finished speaking, Xiao Yi interrupted her: "Five hundred and two, a lot, I need to be content!... I''m too lazy to talk to you Mindo said." He said to his followers, "What are you waiting for? Pulling people out of this world, this kind of mourning star really stains this world''s eyes!" "Yes, Shiziye!" The four entourages responded loudly. Two lifted the door to put the corpse, and the other two erected the girl from left to right and left. "Let me go! Let me go! Save..." Li Li only called twice, and she could no longer make a sound. One of the entourages took a mass of rags and stuffed it into Li''s mouth. She could only be silent. Sobbing, looking at the lively people outside the door pleadingly, the eyes that were soaked in tears as if they could talk, and watching many men watching them couldn''t bear to show their pity. But he didn''t even dare to say anything, even a calm attitude, not to mention that they were ordinary people. Just now, those yamen uttered their voices and called the prince of the world. To the ordinary people, this prince is the nobleman who has only heard in the script. Who can afford to offend! I am afraid that this poor girl can only admit that she is out of luck! She can save her life and get five hundred or two silver, which is a good compensation for her! This is the thought of most onlookers at the moment. But Lin Ziran was not one of these people. Seeing that Li, a weak woman was treated like this, Lin Ziran finally couldn''t see it anymore, and Mei Yu was desperately stepping forward. "Cousin," Nangong Yue grabbed him and said softly, "You don''t have to worry about this... just give it to Ayi." "But he shouldn''t use such a method!" Lin Ziran shook his head dared not to agree, "Cousin...I have a clear conscience, and I''m not afraid to see an official." He thought he couldn''t diagnose a mistake. You can just go to the official to investigate the matter clearly. Now Xiao Yi''s approach is too much to bully! Lin Ziran looked at the back of Ms. Li forced to go a little bit more complicatedly, and then looked at Nangong Yue, but she saw her disapproval.In her heart, she really felt that his cousin was a little unreasonable when he encountered Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi is her future husband-in-law, but it is still too much! But Nangong Yue was only his cousin after all, and Lin Ziran felt as if it was inconvenient to say more. Outside the Baicaolu, the two people mixed in the crowd looked at the farce that just happened from beginning to end. Bai Muxiao, who is also dressed as a woman, flashed a smug look in her clear eyes, and said slightly: "It''s not what I expected. The king of Zhennan is this kind of dude, and everything is not reasonable, only Overwhelm people." When she looked up and looked at the man next to him, she saw that he had a simple cyan straight, and the dark cyan was only tied up with a silver hair bundle, simple, but it could not conceal his noble temperament, peerless elegance It is very different from those vulgar people around. This is the kind of person who loves himself, but himself.Bai Muxiao lowered his eyes slightly, his heart jumped.Since God let them meet, they will certainly let them know each other, they are destined to belong to each other. Han Lingfu also withdrew his eyes and sighed: "Xiao Yi is used to this, but his father emperor still spoiled him, so that he acted more and more ridiculous." He looked at Bai Muxiao with admiration, "Xiao''er really is the thing Like God, everything developed as you and I planned." "So many people saw what happened today, and Xiao Yi has the ability, and it is difficult to block the long mouth. As long as Miss Li goes to the government to avenge the father, the matter will soon become more and more loud, and the entire Wang will know this. One thing, discuss this... Then Xiao Yi will be impeached by Yu Shi!" Bai Muxiao''s face showed a confident smile. "The emperor really likes Xiao Yi, no, it should be said that the emperor''s grace is nothing but King Shizhen of Zhennan. Although Xiao Yi was dumb, he did not make any big mistakes on weekdays. The emperor naturally had no reason to deal with him, but if there is now a reason to deal with Xiao Yi, he was placed in front of the emperor, the emperor. What will happen?" What is even more curious in Bai Muxiao''s mind is that if the emperor really punished Xiao Yi, what would happen to Nangong Yue? The so-called "the husband and wife were originally from the same forest bird, and each flew when the disaster came". Nangong Yue will still treat Xiao Yi as always? Han Lingfu''s eyes were splendid, and it was hard to hide his excitement. Bai Muxiao lowered his voice and continued: "In fact, the emperor has always been afraid of the Zhennan king, and disposing of Xiao Yi is also equivalent to demonstrating the Zhennan king. The emperor will surely be happy." After a pause, she said, "And You can also sell the princess of Zhennan in one person, with one stone and two eagles!" "When I go back, I will arrange the Royal History immediately." Han Lingfu naturally understood what she meant.If Xiao Yi was abolished by the emperor as the prince of the world, that prince would naturally fall on the head of Xiaonan, the son of Xiaofang, the princess of Zhennan. Power, how will the Great Brother and the Second Brother be his opponents at that time! Xiaoer''s plan is more than one arrow and two carvings, it is just one arrow and three carvings! His Xiao''er, really, is different, but the female middle school! Han Lingfu looked at Bai Muxiao indifferently, feeling how lucky she was. Daqian World could even meet her. It seems that it is really free to arrange! Maybe she was really sent by heaven to help her achieve great cause! -Digression- Thanks for subscribing! Thank you! qquser9905497 gave 3 diamonds, and the handsome male Wang gave 10 diamonds; I dont want to give away 1 flower, calla433sss gives 1 flower. "Rebirth of Marriage is Natural" Xiao Qingqing She was jealous of all women because of that godly man. He was envied by all men because of that wicked woman. Indifferent, indifferent, arrogant, alienated, indifferent, empty-eyed, this is what the outside world views him. Hooligans, beasts, stubborn and possessive, this is her evaluation of him. In the office, the man lightly embraced the woman who was dripping with sweat, "Let''s go home and continue..." Sexy husky voice whispered in her ear, he circled her in his arms, "Do you like a bedroom, a sofa or a balcony?" on?" The woman gritted her teeth, "Go!" The man''s ambiguous breath sprayed on her cheeks, "Do you roll the sheets? Then let''s continue..." woman:"" 238 Chapter 227-Forbidden Foot In front of the Jingzhao Mansion, two mighty stone lions squatted quietly on the stone masonry piers on both sides of the gate.The two stone lions raised their necks with their heads raised, and their eyes were fierce and cracked. The people were in awe. There was a drum outside the door, and the drum beat was hung next to it. According to the regulations of the Dayu Law, as long as anyone beats the drum and screams injustice, no matter whether it is day or night, Jingzhaofu Yin must open a court case. This is also for being forced to be out of touch with the wrong-handed, otherwise if this family loses the dog, the family is stolen, and they all come to Jingzhao House to beat the drums. Stream. Therefore, if you complain about Deng Wengu, regardless of whether the grievances are true or not, Xianzhan twenty, thinking about these twenty big plates, if there is no grievance, ordinary people would not dare to go to Dengwengu casually. It''s all an empty piece, very idle. On this day, there was a girl wearing a coarse white dress standing upright in front of the door of Jingzhao Mansion.She was delicate and with a pitiful gesture, but her black grape-like eyes His eyes were clear and firm, and he walked towards that side without fear. The ya who was standing at the door looked at someone who was going to kill Deng Wengu in a desperate manner, and was still a weak girl, frowning frantically, and kindly reminded: "This girl, according to the law of Dayu To applaud the wrongdoer, no matter whether there is any injustice or not, first stick twenty." This girl is as thin as if she is going to float. If the twenty boards are beaten, let alone a complaint, I am afraid that my life will be gone! "Thanks to this big brother for reminding me, I understand." The girl thanked her blessing, but still picked up the drumbeat firmly. When the people around here took off the drum beats, they knew someone was going to beat the drums, but this was not seen for a few months. All of a sudden, a large group of people who watched the excitement came around spontaneously. "Boom!" The first drum sounded, as if thumping in the human heart. "Boom! Boom!" The second and third sounds followed... One of the gatekeeper''s bureau chiefs had ran inside to inform Jingzhao''s Yin and bureau chiefs. And those onlookers have whispered and said: "This girl is very young, why don''t you kill her! That''s the twenty big boards!" "Since I am not even afraid of these 20 big boards, I think this girl must be really guilty..." "Isn''t there any grievance for drumming here..." The crowd was talking more and more lively, just waiting for Jingzhaofu to open the case for trial, but didn''t want the lobby to be open, but hurriedly ran out of three bureaucrats, one of them with a big beard took the girl''s hand Drumming, scolding angrily: "It''s you again! The uncle Ben is for your father''s sake, and today he will not beat your twenty big boards, and will not leave the uncle Ben!" The girl refused to give up: "Citizen girl has grievances!" She said that she wanted to rush to the lobby and shouted, "Citizen girl wants to sue the father of the medical girl who died in the hospital, Baicaolu, on Yongding Street, Also invite adults to vindicate the people!" "I''m not going to stop her!" The bearded man ordered angrily to his hands, and the two yas hurriedly held her back. "Go away!" Bearded said threateningly, "If you still dare to make trouble, see it once and fight once!" At the same time, he told the subordinates under his command, "Remember, if she comes again later, give me Hurry to send it!" The poor girl was rudely thrown on the ground, sobbing desperately and helplessly, but in the end, she could only take off the dust on her body, and went away sadly, leaving only a thin and fragile back, watching the people shaking their heads and sighing... From this day on, a news came quietly. I heard that a medical museum called Bai Cao Lu died of a doctor, and I don''t know what background it is behind. Jing Zhaofu refused to accept the case... Ten pass, ten pass... However, things did not end there. On the second day, on the most lively South Street in Wangdu, people came and went, and the four bearers walked on the street with a date-red sedan swinging, looking at its silver sedan roof and soap The sedan car cover and sedan car know that this is the official sedan car for officials of more than three ranks, and ordinary people naturally avoid far away, lest they cause any trouble. Suddenly, a white slender figure rushed out of the crowd, and he knelt in the middle of the street with a thud, but it was a girl with a clear face. The official sedan stopped, and the accompanying servant scolded angrily: "Who is here to block the road?" The girl in white heavily knocked a head on the hard ground and screamed: "Master Qingtian! There is a statement of grievances for the civilian girl! Please ask the adult to avenge the female girl!" This place was originally trouble-making, people coming and going, and this behavior of the girl immediately stopped the flow of people coming and going, but it was just a few fingers, and the entire South Street was almost blocked. Soon, a low and solemn voice came from the official sedan chair: "This girl, since you have grievances, why don''t you go to Jingzhao Mansion, you must block the road here?" The girl in white shouted angrily: "Adults and women have also gone to Jingzhao House to fight Nadeng Wengu..." Hearing this, the crowd on the street has already clamored, and hitting the Drums and Drums, but hitting the Twenty Big Boards, waiting for the idlers to dare to do it easily, it seems that this girl is indeed guilty. The girl continued: "However, the government of Jingzhaofu didn''t make sense, clinging to the powerful, and drove the women out of Jingzhaofu! The women were helpless, they could only stop the car in the street and shout injustice, and ask the adults to forgive their sins. !" "Jingzhao House actually did such a thing?!" The male voice in the official sedan said again, "Girl, who are you going to sue, and what grievances do you have, why did Jingzhao House do this to you?" The girl in white gave a few loud knocks, and her forehead had blood marks on her forehead before she cried, "The people''s women are wrong, and the people''s women want to sue the medical doctor Baicao Lu on Yongding Street, the father of the dead women! Zhennan Wang Shizi tried to suppress this case in order to cover up the owner of the medical clinic Lin Ziran and the government of Jingzhao Mansion! I urge adults to make decisions for the women, and the women are willing to form a title to repay the kindness of adults!" With her narrative, the people watching around are filled with indignation: "Unexpectedly, at the feet of the emperor, there is such a thing that there is nothing to do!" "I have heard people say that the king of the south of Zhennan is rampant, and he usually likes to bully people. It seems that the rumor is true!" "Zhennan Wang Shizi is under one person and above ten thousand people, and there is nothing he can do!" "..." The girl in white was quickly taken away by the adult in the official sedan, but the hustle and bustle left behind could not be calmed down for a long time, or even the indignation of the people... But in just two days, almost half of the people in Wangdu were discussing the death of Baicaolu doctor. As these news spread, Lin Ziran''s Bai Cao Lu was watched from time to time, pointing, and even someone secretly threw rotten eggs and rotten fruits into it. Lin Ziran endured and endured. On the fourth day, he couldn''t bear it anymore. He closed Baicaolu and hurried to the palace of Zhennan. Unfortunately, Xiao Yi was not in the house. Under the guidance of the porter, Lin Ziran diverted to the Nangong Palace again. Since arriving at Nangong Palace, his first thing was to ask his aunt Lin to settle down. After speaking for a while, he went down to the small performance martial arts stadium in the northwest corner of the palace under the guidance of the maid. Because all the children of the family need to learn the Six Arts of the Gentleman, and the Six Arts of the Gentleman also includes Yuhe Shooting, there is also a performance martial arts field in the Nangong Fu, but this performance martial arts naturally cannot be compared with the generals of the generals. Lin Ziran''s irritability was reflected in his manners unconsciously, and his pace became faster and faster.The guiding lady also saw that he was very worried and did not dare to talk at will. On the other side, in the performance martial arts hall, it is harmonious and full of joy and laughter. Besides Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue, Nangong Xin is also there. At this moment, Nangong Xin was practicing archery, but he saw that he skillfully took the bow and pulled the string, aimed at the bullseye...Looking at his posture and eyes, it was already like a look, when he calmed down, he released a faint sharpness, It seems to be very different from his usual mild temperament. "Swoosh!" The arrow shot like a meteor, leaving a residual image in the air, and then only heard the sound of "Dong", the arrow hit the bullseye. Then, Nangong Xin fired three arrows in a row, but the arrows did not fall. "Okay, brother is awesome!" Nangong Yue claps her hands and claps appreciatively. Nangong Xin smiled embarrassedly, "I''m far worse than Ayi and Liu Niang!" "A Xin, you are really progressing quickly." Xiao Yi patted Nangong Xin''s shoulder with a smile. "It seems that these days I haven''t practiced with Yong Yang''s grandmother and didn''t embarrass him." Nangong Xin''s archery was learned together with the Fu family''s children in the palace of Yongchang''s Changchun Princess.Although it was taught by a special equestrian master, Yongyang occasionally came to point out one or two, so it was only more than a year. The time and effort have been different. Nangong Yue looked at the target in front of her with some interest, and eagerly tried to say, "I''ll try it too. Since Qiu Hunt came back, I haven''t shot an arrow anymore, and my hands are really tickling." The lily in the side really wanted to persuade her girl to not be forced, but was stunned by Bai Hui and swallowed back the words, obediently passed Nangong Yue''s long bow and quiver. Lily sighed in her heart, she couldn''t bear to look at it. The actions of Nangong Yue''s position, arrow shooting, buckling, etc. are already extremely skillful, as elegant as the clouds and flowing water, but it is the key link to true archery... Sure enough, as Lily expected-- It''s terrible! Ten arrows were shot continuously, and the arrows hit the target! Xiao Yi clapped his hands hard and praised with a smile: "Ayue! Your archery is getting better and better, and the movements are all kind and accurate! It must be that the bow is not adjusted properly, I will bring the good bow over next time you." Nangong Xin took a serious look at the target, and then looked at the bow in Nangong Yue''s hand, and also said: "Sister, I think Ai said is very reasonable! It must be that your bow is not good! You must be able to change the bow. Hit the target!" Nangong Yue frowned, looked at the bow in her hand, and thought they were right, otherwise why would she always miss the shot... Hundreds of contracts looked at Xiao Yi and Nang Gongxin with emotion, and felt that it was really not easy for them. To comfort the three girls, they opened their eyes and talked nonsense. This man has shortcomings, why can''t the three girls be determined to shoot arrows! Seeing Nangong Yue unwilling to try again, Lily suddenly noticed that someone was coming and hurriedly reminded: "Three girls, Master Master is here." Lin Ziran had reached the entrance of the racetrack, and Nangong Yue was naturally not good at continuing to practice arrows, and had to return the longbow to Lily again. "Cousin!" Nangong Yue and Nang Gong Xin hurriedly welcomed them, and Xiao Yi stood aside with a smile on his face. "Cousin Xin, cousin Yue...Shizi!" Lin Ziran''s expression was okay when he greeted Nangong Xin and Nangong Yue, but when he looked at Xiao Yi, his face was as thick as water and his eyebrows were locked. Xiao Yi casually tickled the corner of his mouth, not thinking. "Ran Cousin," Nangong Yue knew that they were not dealing with it, and said with a smile, "You are a rare visit, do you want to shoot an arrow and ride with us?" "Next time." Lin Ziran smiled stiffly and looked at Xiao Yi again. "Today I came to Shizi deliberately. I said a few words to him and left." "What''s your cousin telling me?" Xiao Yi looked at Lin Ziran with a smile. The lazy look made Lin Ziran, who was already a little irritated, ignite a cluster of flames. "Shizi, I didn''t dare to be instructed, I just came to beg you for one thing." Lin Ziran clenched his fists with a straight face. "I think I didn''t cure the dead, and I have no doubts. I must go to Jingzhao to make things clear. Please dont care anymore!" Since Xiao Yi drove away Yasushi and Li from that day, Lin Ziran has been to Jingzhao Mansion twice.He wants to make things clear. It stands to reason that he is a suspect. Before things are clear, he wants to The prisoner was imprisoned, but because of Xiao Yi, the Jingzhao Mansion respected him very much and did not dare to neglect, let alone arrest or detain him. And the fact that Li was driven away by Jingzhao... Thinking of this, Lin Zi was ashamed and almost ashamed to stay in Wangdu.This king of the south of the town is really too unruly! Looking at the appearance of Lin Ziran''s eight classics, Xiao Yi got excited, with a tick in the corner of his mouth, but with a slight smile, his chin lifted, and the kind of unpretentious temperament was already emitted. Nangong Yue pursed her lips and laughed, pulling Xiao Yi''s sleeves and shaking, Xiao Yi immediately was too lazy to ignore Lin Ziran, and smiled at Nangong Yue enough to captivate anyone.Lin Ziran couldn''t help feeling a little sullen when he saw his cousin fascinated by him for a moment. "Shizi..." Lin Ziran was about to speak again, and was interrupted by Nangong Yue. When she saw her, she said to Lin Ziran, "Nice cousin, now this matter has nothing to do with your cousin, so don''t worry about it. Ai and I will handle it." Lin Ziran couldnt believe his ears, and he said with a dumbfounded voice: This matter is caused by me, why is it irrelevant to me? He frowned, saying, This matter is now spreading among the kings, so go on. , Not only Baicaolu, even the reputation of the Lin family will be damaged by me..." Then he became the sinner of the Lin family! These days, Lin Ziran is not only unable to stay in Bai Caolu, he is even unable to face Lin Jingchen in Wangdus house, for fear that this matter will not reach Lin Jingchens ears, and his grandfather is worried about him... Nangong Yue explained patiently: "Surely Cousin, your Baicao House should be closed for the time being, and wait for the matter to be resolved, and then choose another day to start business. Cousin, you are dedicated to medical treatment, and you dont know that the relationship between Wangduzhong is complicated, not It can be explained simply. The so-called''Xianzhuang Wujian, intended for Pei Gong'', now the nature of the matter has changed." Although it might be simpler to hand it over to cousin, Lin Ziran couldnt shake his hands. He still shook his head: "Cousin Yue, no..." "Cousin, why don''t you do this? Please help me bring a letter to my grandfather." Nangong Yue interrupted him with a smile. "It''s up to the grandfather to decide this matter." After talking, Nangong Yue told Lily: "Lily, go and take the letter I wrote last night and give it to your son." Nangong Yue wrote the letter early, but he still hesitated when to send Lin Jingchen, Now that Lin Zi is here, let him be a messenger. "Yes, three girls." Lily led away, and after a while, took the letter. "Cousin, then trouble you to hand the letter to your grandfather." Nangong Yue solemnly serious. Lin Ziran took the letter with some complexity.As a grandson, Lin Ziran naturally wanted to obey his grandfather Lin Jingchen. Following that, he left with a letter, and his heart was still heavy. After the cousin left, the three of them temporarily stopped practicing arrows and found a place to sit down. Immediately, the maid delivered tea and towels.After wiping the sweat from his forehead and drinking another cup of tea, Nangong Xin said with interest: "Sister, I''m going to practice the arrow. After a few days, Yongyang''s grandmother will come to see us for a test." Nangong Yue smiled and nodded, "Then go quickly, brother." Nangong Xin picked up the longbow and ran back to the Yanwu field, leaving only Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue. Xiao Yi pours a cup of tea for her diligently and says with a smile: "Smelly girl, you drink tea." Nangong Xin took it with a smile, and asked, "What''s the situation outside?" "Miss Liu was rescued by Zhang Yushi." Xiao Yi said indifferently, "I''m about to be impeached." Nangong Yue Siyin said, "Han Lingfu seems to have really given up on you. He doesn''t even want the beauty in the beauty plan." Xiao Yi quickly expressed faithfulness: "You are the best looking girl!" Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi are no strangers to the origin of the girl Liu. As early as the day Xiao Yi''s horse "crashed" with Miss Liu, he had already ordered someone to check her and enter the palace in Nangong Yue. She thanked her about the incident. Miss Liu is Han Lingfu! To be precise, Han Lingfu used it to treat Xiao Yixing''s beauty. Xiao Yi is not yet married, and there is no serious concubine in the room. If a beautiful woman can be placed beside him, blowing the pillow-side wind or something, it will also help win the future Zhennan king.The reason why she chose this girl was because she was very different from Nangong Yue. I originally thought that this story, like a playbook, will have a back stroke. Unexpectedly, the back stroke is indeed a back stroke, but it is not a beauty trick. And it seems that Han Lingfu doesn''t want to win Xiao Yi anymore, but wants to use this to ruin him.It is very interesting to have a completely different approach from his two older brothers... Someone should have come up with ideas for him. Nangong Yue''s eyes were drooping, and suddenly she said, "Ai, are you going back to Nanjiang... Could it be that there is no war?" Xiao Yi deliberately followed Han Lingfu to make this matter bigger and bigger, and it was obviously useful. It took me many days to think about it, and the only thing I can guess is this. Xiao Yi did not hide, nodded and said, "Relax, I will be back soon." Nangong Yue still remembers the envy that Xiao Yi saw in Han Yijun''s eyes when he learned that Han Huaijun had led his troops on the battlefield. Yes.Xiao Yi was originally an eagle, how could he be trapped in this little king capital? Even if the battlefield is more dangerous, Nangong Yue does not want to hold him because of himself... Nangong Yue expressed concern, "Will the emperor let you go?" "The emperor should be very dissatisfied with my father Wang in the things that have happened recently in Nanjiang. If someone is sent to Nanjiang, it is difficult to negotiate the military power, and the other is that my father will be afraid and not beautiful... "Xiao Yi''s eyes flashed a touch of light, and the whole person exuded a compelling momentum, "So, I am the most suitable. I am afraid that our emperor will not be happy to let me leave." Xiao Yi knew that the emperor was not false with his sacred pets in recent years. The trip to South Xinjiang was extremely dangerous, and the emperor might be reluctant to let himself take risks.Therefore, he would make use of Han Lingfu''s design to make the show more popular, make him more arrogant, and make him annoy the emperor... Only then, when the situation reached a point of last resort, he would become the best candidate. "It''s just that..." Nangong Yue said with some concern. "Your efforts over the years have been in vain." "It''s okay, there are opportunities in the future." Xiao Yi didn''t care, he said with a smile, "I have been away from South Xinjiang for too long, I am afraid that the army has not known me... Such a rare opportunity. Stinky girl, you can rest assured, I will come back safely!" Nangong Yue nodded gently. There is actually another way to make the emperor not disgusted, and Xiao Yi can leave Wangdu smoothly...Nangong Yue slightly pursed her lips, and she already thought about it.She stood up with a smile, and said: "Ai, come with me to practice for a while, I will not believe that I will not hit the target once!" Xiao Yi''s smile was deeper, more brilliant than this blazing sun. ... Another three days passed, as Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue had expected, things not only showed no signs of subside, but also continued to spread, and even had a gradual tendency to taste.Some people say that the king of the town of Zhennan covered up the murderers, some people say that the king of the town of Zhennan committed murder, and some say that after the king of the town of Zhennan murdered, in order to cut the grass and roots, he also sent people to chase down the suffering master... As the situation expanded day by day, in the early morning of this day, a royal surname Zhang told the emperor at the Jin Luan Hall about the miserable story of a poor Li girl who had no way of suing, and then impeached the Zhennan king. Shizi Xiaoyi: "...The emperor, the king of Zhennan has a virtuous deed, he deceives others, ignores human life, and deceives and conceals. It is really no way of law, no lawlessness, and the emperor is asked to severely punish the king of the south of the town!" After finishing the speech, Zhang Yushi bowed his head and waited for the emperor''s reaction.He was calm on the surface, but his heart beat like thunder.Success or failure is here! The Manchu dynasty''s civil and military are silent, this kind of thing can be big or small, after all, the king of the south of the town neither killed nor robbed the women of the people. How to deal with the matter depends on the attitude of the emperor.The emperor has always acted so beloved of the king of the south of the town. In case of wrong words, wouldn''t it offend two at once? The emperor looked calm, unable to see the anger, and asked lightly: "How do the public opinion look?" When the emperor asked this question, the court officials could not pretend to be deaf and dumb. Hushang Shangshu stepped back and said: "Your Majesty, this matter has something to do with the king of the south of the town. He thought it was better to call the king of the south of the town to ask." All other ministers heard their eyes brightly, and nodded and said yes, they said: High! Really high! This Hushang Shangshu really practiced "Dodge**" to the highest level. The emperor also nodded and said: "According to Ai Qing''s words." Then he ordered Nai Shi to declare Xiao Yi. Next, the ministers watched their noses and looked at their hearts and made wooden piles.These ministers are all human-like. Naturally, I have long heard of the rumors about the king of the Zhennan king in these few days, but this has been so big in a short time, and it has been stabbed so quickly. When he came to the emperor, if they said that there was no heart-pushing behind this matter, they could not believe it! The blame can only be blamed on the prince of the south of the world, Xiao Yi, who is usually too domineering and has been targeted. Otherwise, where could such a trivial matter be so boisterous now? Whether it is to balance the money, or to find someone to blame, it is mostly a solution...How can a citizen girl who has no identity and no history can treat Tang Shizhen Wang Shizi! As the ministers turned their thoughts, Xiao Yi, who had been summoned by the emperor, finally arrived at the Jin Luan Palace. After Xiao Yi gave the ceremony, the emperor''s expression was faint and honest: "Flat body." He followed his gaze at Zhang Yushi, and raised his eyebrows. "Zhang Aiqing, now the king of Zhennan is here, let''s talk about things in person." "Yes, the emperor!" Zhang Yushi was like taking a pill at the moment, and then counted Xiao Yi''s evil form again, and again requested severe punishment for Xiao Yi. The Emperor''s eyes were dull, and he looked at Xiao Yi again and asked, "Yi Geer, what do you do to defend this?" "Emperor Uncle, Master Zhang''s heart for the people, the little nephew is very considerate. Unfortunately, Master Zhang still lacks that..." Xiao Yi looked at Zhang Yushi with regret, shaking his head and sighing, "The ability to distinguish right from wrong!" Its really unbearable! "You..." Zhang Yushi gasped in his throat with anger, but soon thought that the argument with Xiao Yi would be of no avail, and he said to the emperor, "The emperor, the king of Zhennan, so defamatory, so real Its too deceiving!" He thought to himself, it was better that this Xiao Yi was going too far and annoyed the emperor. "Emperor uncle, the little nephew didn''t talk nonsense. The little nephew was on the scene on the day of the incident. The owner of the medical hall was the cousin of the master of the Guangguang county. The medical skills are clever. How can it be misdiagnosed! So, I was dissatisfied by my nephew, so I was dissatisfied and took the opportunity to make trouble." Xiao Yizhen Zhen said, "It is true: seeing is believing, hearing is false, Master Zhang is a royal history, but listening to that people The female Hu said a few words, and she believed it was true, and she happily mobilized the matter to the Jin Luan Hall, which is really a big joke!" Zhang Yushi was so angry that he almost jumped his feet, but he still held back. He looked like he was bearing a heavy load and said: "Please also ask Emperor Mingjian, what the Weichen said is true!" The emperor was silent for a while, and then said to Xiao Yi: "Yigeer, you are too rude to Zhang Aiqing! I will punish you for thinking that you have been behind closed doors for half a month today. Can you be convinced?" "The emperor uncle punished the young nephew, and the young nephew naturally had nothing to say!" Xiao Yi punished with a smile. Zhang Yushi looked white and blue, blue and white. I really dont know whether their plan was considered to be a failure or not! Although the emperor fined Zhennan Wang Shizi, he did not express his opinion on this matter. Are you tired of Zhennan Wang Shizi, or not? After that, the emperor retreated, and after returning to the palace of Zhennan from the imperial palace, Xiao Yi ordered the doorman to close the door and thank the guests, thinking about it at home. However, this was only done on the bright side. This night, at the beginning of the Huadeng Festival, Xiao Yi quietly came out of the wall from the back door of the King''s Mansion in Zhennan, and then copied the "shortcut" to Anyihou Mansion. "noob!" After Xiao Yi went over the wall and entered the house, the familiar door touched the official study room. Primary 4 was also in the study, but as soon as he saw Xiao Yi, he frowned and jumped out of the window. "Ai!" Bai Bai put down the book in his hand, greeted Xiao Yi to sit down, and poured tea for him. Xiao Yi took a sip and blinked and smiled: "The best Biluochun, this year''s new tea, I am really blessed!" "Primary four worked hard to collect the dew blisters in the morning, you really have a blessing." Mandarin smiled faintly. "Then I can drink more." Xiao Yi drank the tea in the cup at once, followed by Yu Feng, "Unfortunately, he was only banned from the foot, I thought at least he would be removed from office. It seems that my father Wang is in trouble Those things that haven''t angered the emperor''s bottom line, wait a few days and look again." The official language Bai Han said with a smile: "This matter is not in a hurry. Since the three princes have the intention to correct you, they will never stop here. We will take advantage of the situation..." He said, picking up the cup on the table, like jade The white porcelain is placed on the lips, and the dark eyes are like the stars in the night... 239 Chapter 228-Happiness In the elegant seat on the third floor of the Taibai Tea House, Han Lingfu had two people meet here early in the morning. "Holy life is approaching, it''s been less than a month, Master Cui, I wonder how well the crossbow is made?" Han Lingfu asked the middle-aged man sitting opposite him. "His Royal Highness, the minister found the best craftsman and made it according to the drawings. The previous minister tried a simple version, which is indeed amazing, and it is definitely a weapon for killing the enemy!" The reply was Xining Wei General Cui Wei, It is Han Lingfu''s future father-in-law. Cui Weiyan, the eldest daughter of Cui Wei, was given to the third prince by the emperor as a concubine.Cui Wei, who didn''t want to stand in the middle of the clan, was labeled as the third prince party because of this sudden favor. His own future, he can only choose to advance and retreat with the three princes, to advise him. Han Lingfu is still fledgling and thinking about it, he still gave the drawing of the crossbow given by Bai Muxiao to Cui Wei, and asked him to find someone to produce. Cui Wei is a general, and seeing the drawing is a shock to the heavens, so the original wandering heart was determined, and he was determined to help the three princes Han Lingfu succeed! In the future, when the three princes ascended to the supreme position, his Cui family will He is a grandfather, and the future prince is his grandson. He Chou is not glorious! "It''s really congratulations to His Royal Highness. On the day of Holy Shou, His Highness will personally dedicate this crossbow to the Emperor...The Emperor will meet Dragon Heart Joy." The middle-aged man sitting on the right side of Han Lingfu congratulated with a smile.Although he has some white fatness, the facial features are vaguely visible in Han Lingfu, which is similar to three or four points. He is Zhang Mianzhi''s elder brother Zhang Mianzhi, and Han Lingfu''s uncle. That is natural! Han Lingfu smiled lightly and breezy, but his heart was burning with ambitious ambitions: Whether it is Jiangshan or a beauty, he must be able to get it!...... This time he was also worried that the prepared birthday ceremony was not enough to pick out, and now finally You can rest assured that his Xiaoer is really smart, and thanks to her, the latest things have been so smooth. Han Lingfu''s eyes flickered and suddenly asked: "Uncle, are your people still staring at the King of South China?" "That''s natural," Zhang Mianzhi replied quickly. "Since the king of Zhennan was ordered to be closed by the emperor, he hasn''t seen him half a step out of the house, and has been staying honestly in the palace of Zhennan." "That''s really a pity." Han Lingfu shook his head and sighed regretfully, "I didn''t expect him to be so honest." If Xiao Yi defies the Holy Order, then he can take advantage of the victory... "Your Highness Mo Yao is too anxious." Zhang Mianzhi persuaded, "Now it is a very special time, so many eyes are staring at the king of Zhennan, and he will not have such a bold courage to disobey the Holy Command. He is a qualitative son, Without the grace of the emperor, it would be nothing." Han Lingfu pondered for a moment and said: "The father and emperor have been in a bad mood recently. According to the news discovered by this palace, it seems that it is because of some secret reports from Nanjiang. Unfortunately, this palace has not yet figured out what happened in Nanjiang. Originally, the palace thought that this time the father and emperor would definitely take the opportunity to anger Xiao Yi. I did not expect that the punishment for him should be so painless...It seems that the father and emperor''s favor for Xiao Yi still needs to be re-measured... "After a pause, he said to Zhang Yi, "Uncle, you still have to find a way to find out what happened in southern Xinjiang first... maybe we can take advantage of the situation and add fire, so we can see the emperor against the king of Zhennan. Where has the tolerance bottom line reached?" Zhang Yizhi nodded: "Yes, Your Highness." He said with a grinous smile, "If you can use this to abolish Xiao Yi, naturally it is the best!" Han Lingfu slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, a flash of viciousness flashed in his eyes.If it is really possible, it is a good thing to sell Princess Zhennan! How did Han Lingfu plan in his mind without saying that since the emperor had already punished Xiao Yi, then the "Bai Cao Lu doctor dead" was even temporarily revealed, and no one can investigate who is right or wrong. . One day later, Baicaolu opened again. Bai Cao Lu would encounter such a thing, and could not get away from himself and Xiao Yi. The most guilty thing in Nangong Yue''s heart was probably cousin Lin Ziran, who waded into the muddy water for no reason. After lunch, Nangong Yue went to Baicaolu.Upon seeing the carriage, she saw the "free clinic" sign hanging outside the medical hall, but unfortunately, even so, the medical hall seemed to be a good thing. Too.Nangong Yue sighed in his heart. After this incident, no matter whether it was an official or a civilian, this big king didn''t know that there was a murder, and who would dare to go to the doctor again! Even if he doesn''t need money to see a doctor, this person always takes his life. Nangong Yue was about to enter the door, only to hear the sound of a "bell slap" inside, she was shocked in her heart and accelerated her pace to walk in, but saw a tall and fat middle-aged man wearing a golden robe from the inside When I walked out, while walking, I still scolded in my mouth: "If there is no pulse, no second consultation, I will say that I want a stroke?! Do you think you are a fortune teller, or a doctor? Bah! Surely it is cheap and not good goods , Let alone dont need money!" He was followed by a skinny little man, persuading: "Sir, don''t be angry! It''s not worth it for this kind of plague doctor to be bad." As soon as the middle-aged man saw Nangong Yue, he persuaded "kindly", "This girl, the medical doctor who died of death, you better go to another house..." Stroke!? Nangong Yue didn''t pay attention to what he said afterwards, only cared about the word "stroke", so he gave him a special look. When he saw that his appearance was wrong, he kindly persuaded him: "This uncle , You can still find another doctor to see!" The middle-aged man was stunned and threw his sleeves hard: "It''s really kind and not good!" He said, he strode away, and he could hear him muttering, "A little girl actually cursed me! Touching the mold, today is really touching the mold!" Xiao Xiao hurriedly followed. Upon hearing this, Lily wrinkled her eyebrows and moved the knuckles of her hands. She said, "Three girls, this man''s mouth is so stinky, do you want a slave to teach him?" Nangong Yue shook her head helplessly, "Forget it." I only hope he can really find a doctor. Nangong Yue withdrew his eyes and continued to walk into the Bai Cao Lu. As soon as he entered the door, he saw the mess of the place. The tables and chairs fell to the ground crookedly. Tea, porcelain cups, ink, ink, ink, etc. fell to the ground, and Lin Ziran was falling. Lifting a chair on the ground, Xiao Zuo swept away the broken pieces of porcelain. "Nice cousin..." Nangong Yue frowned, and then found that there was still someone in the room, who couldn''t help but startled, then smiled and shouted: "Grandfather!" It turns out that Lin Jingchen is also in Baicao Lu today! After a short surprise, Nangong Yue thought about it too.I''m afraid that cousin Lin Ziran''s medical technique has not yet reached the pulse and has not been consulted.I can see the focus of the lesion only with my eyes. The man whispered, I''m afraid he wouldn''t realize that only grandfather Lin Jingchen could have such skill. "Sister Yue, you are here." Lin Jingchen still smiled and groaned. It seemed that the matter just now had no effect on his good mood. He looked around and reluctantly said, "It seems that there is no place to sit for the time being." "Maternal grandfather, cousin, what the hell is going on?" Nangong Yue asked hurriedly. "It''s nothing," Lin Jingchen said lightly. "It''s just a sick patient. It''s common." However, Xiaobai Guangbai couldn''t swallow this tone and complained: "Cousin, that person is really unreasonable. The old lady came to the free clinic today. The man just looked at the doctor and said that he came to see a doctor. The old lady found that he was wrong, Just warned him not to get angry recently, fearing that he might get a stroke easily, and then the man turned his face. The old man had confiscated his money, and he even smashed our shop! He said that dont think that we have a backstage, he is also in the king. , Not afraid..." When Guang Bai said of the "backstage", Lin Ziran looked dull and said in a warning tone: "Guang Bai!" Guang Bai had no choice but to mute, holding a dustpan of broken porcelain, spit out his tongue and walked away. "Yue Cousin," Lin Ziran looked at Nangong Yue with some complexity. During this period, he became less and less aware of how to evaluate this cousin. "I''ll make tea for you. You talk with your grandfather first." Looking at Lin Ziran''s stiff back, Nangong Yue could not help but sigh: "Maternal grandfather, it is all my cousins ??who have been implicated." With Lin Ziran''s medical skills, it was a breeze to have a firm foothold in Wangdu, but because For her sake, it became like this... Lin Jingchen smiled freely and said indifferently: "Without this matter, there will always be that thing, and there will always be no smooth sailing in life. As I see it, he was too smooth before, and it was good to encounter some setbacks. Anyway. I am still watching here." The grandfather was still like this...Nangong Yue looked at Lin Jingchen deeply, and there was a deep sense of admiration in her eyes. She didn''t want Lin Jingchen to see something strange, she deliberately clenched her fist and said: "Maternal grandfather, you can see that he is at risk of a stroke without asking for help, and Yue''er is still far away." She smiled slightly, thankfully He replied, "Grandpa, it''s rare that you have to stay in Wangdu for a while, but you have to give Yueer some advice." Lin Jingchen laughed heartily: "Sister Yue, you are flattering me like this, but are you asking for something?" Nangong Yue laughed, and was said to be in the heart, but she was not embarrassed. She smiled and said: "Maternal grandfather, August 28 is the emperor''s forty birthday. The emperor was bedridden because of a stroke. If you dont get rid of it, the hidden danger is still there... Lin Jingchen is not surprised at this point. No matter how brilliant he or Nangong Yue''s medical skills are, there are always powerful and unsuccessful things. The stroke is not only a drug conditioning, but also needs the patient''s own meditation to recuperate, not to be tired, not to worry, not to move...but As long as the emperor is an emperor, how can it be done! Nangong Yue also understands this, and she also hopes to help the emperor stabilize her condition as much as possible.She sighed in her heart and continued: "Yueer is planning to study a prescription for stroke as a birthday gift for the emperor, but she just thinks about it and always feels that it is lacking, and also asks her grandfather to give some advice!" As far as Lin Jingchen is concerned, this is just a trivial matter, and he should say: "Write your prescription to me." Nangong Yue hurried to the bed, where there was a book case, and there was a set of pen, ink and paper ink on the case, so Bai Hui rubbed the ink for Nangong Yue, Nangong Yue groaned for a while, and then wrote with a pen The sheet of paper and the ink had not dried yet, the medicine was easily in Lin Jingchen''s hands. "Yes! Your age is very good." Lin Jingchen nodded again and again, "stronger than your cousin." At this moment, Lin Zi, who had made hot tea, also came out. He also looked at the prescription curiously, and suddenly he was absorbed. Lin Jingchen carefully inquired about the emperor''s illness and argued with Nangong Yue about the medicinal herbs.On behalf of ochre, keel, oyster, white peony, Scrophulariaceae, turtle plate, Yin Chen, Neem, etc. One by one, the nouns like the heavenly book heard the lily dizzy, almost did not doze off, and after hard supporting for half an hour, A prescription was finally completed. After that, Nangong Yue left Lin Jingchen and Lin Ziran and returned to Nangong House. In the next few days, she made pills according to the prescription in the house.Under the deliberate publicity of Lily and Queer, Hefu knew that the three girls had been concentrating on the emperor''s pharmaceuticals recently. In addition to Nangong Yue, probably only Baihui who had been waiting on the side knew that her girl actually used this to cover up and make some Other medicines seem to be life-saving pills, but who would need so many life-saving pills? Despite my doubts, Bai Hui asked nothing... Maybe, related to those who have been wandering outside the house recently? ... "You mean, girl Yue is preparing pills for me?" In the east time of Chang''an Palace, the emperor asked Lu Huaining, the commander of Jinyiwei who was standing in front of the book case, to ask with a little relief. Lu Huaining replied respectfully, "The Master of the Guangguang County has also made a special trip to ask Lin Shenyi to adjust the prescription. In recent days, he has not been able to make pills in closed doors in Fufu. He wanted to be presented to the emperor on the day of the emperor''s holy birthday." The emperor was very satisfied, waved his hand, and said: "Retreat, no longer need to stare at the Master of Shaking Light." After Lu Huaining responded, he withdrew from the East Division. "Yueya is such a good boy." The emperor said with a sigh, serving Gonggong Liu with a busy response, "That''s nature, the emperor is so kind to the lord, and the lord will always treat you Take it to heart." The emperor said in his jaws: "It is extremely true that my body has been in such a healthy state for more than a year thanks to Yue girl. She and Yi Geer are good children, and the feelings of the young couple are like this. Well, we will be able to be harmonious and beautiful in the future. Just the king of Zhennan..." When it comes to the words "King of Zhennan", the emperor couldn''t help but gritted his teeth, and he picked up a notebook and shot it heavily on the table, "Look What is he doing?" "The emperor breathed his anger." Grandpa Liu quickly took his breath for the emperor and said, "Maybe things are not so bad." "How bad?!" said the emperor with a sneer. "Xiao Shen''s work is so unconventional! There is no style of his father! What kind of person is Nanban? It is a group of uncivilized barbarians! He actually, he dare to back As a result, I opened the Fuzhong and Kailian cities to them, so that they now lead wolves into the room. If Nanban cannot be stopped in the end, see what he plans to do." The emperor sighed and shook his head, "I don''t know what happened in the past few years. Since I took the throne, Dayu hasn''t been too peaceful. I thought that southern Xinjiang would let me put some snacks. Actually made things like this...I would have been better if Yi Geer could succeed this knighthood earlier. "Shizi and the emperor are intimate." Liu Gonggong said co-operatively, "Naturally, everything will go to the emperor." "It''s a pity..." the emperor said anxiously, "If the situation in South Xinjiang can''t be suppressed, who should I let go..." He said to himself, "If someone is sent, I''m afraid I can''t control South Xinjiang. If its Yi Ge''er, I really dont feel relieved... He also grew up looking at me, how can he let him stand in his own eyes and..." The emperor did not finish the speech, but Grandpa Liu understood his unfinished meaning: if Xiao Yi never returned, then he could no longer control the king of Zhennan. "Emperor." Liu Gonggong said as much as possible, "Xu Nanjiang''s things have subsided." The emperor nodded and said, "I hope so." At this moment, the emperor is worried about the southern Xinjiang, which is really not stable. However, it was not for Nanman, but in the palace of Zhennan... The side concubine Wei, who is wearing a white dress on the moon, is standing by the little Fang, and is attentive. Xiao Fang looked at Wei Shi, who lowered his eyebrows and set his own dishes for himself. Even if she was on the side concubine of Yudie, what about it? In front of her princess, this slut is nothing more than a concubine. She had to stand while eating herself.No matter where you say, you can''t be too much. Xiao Fang''s thoughts became more and more complacent.After she rinsed her mouth, she took a handkerchief and wiped the corners of her mouth, then pointedly pointed at the remaining table dish pretendingly, and said to Wei Shi: "It''s really a hard sister. The sister is also hungry, right here. Sister, lets eat here." Who wants to eat your saliva! Wei''s heart is so bitter, but he can only make a grateful look on his face, blessing and blessing: "Thank you sister for your kindness. My sister hasn''t seen Sister Yu in the morning. I miss you so much, please ask my sister to go back to see Yujie?" Yujie is a daughter from the side concubine Weishi. Since birth, she has been favored by the king of Zhennan and became one of the girls special case. According to the wishes of Xiao Fang, it was natural that she did not intend to give birth to Jade Sister.Since returning from Wangdu to southern Xinjiang last year, Xiao Fang tried several times to get rid of the fetus in Wei''s belly, but failed again and again. Fortunately, Wei gave birth to a daughter, which relieved Xiao Fang''s heart. After Sister Jade was born, Xiao Fang went to the King of Zhennan and proposed to hold Sister Jade under his knees, and wanted to use it to hold Wei, but unfortunately, the king of Zhennan was inseparable from her younger sister. The mother did not agree. King Zhennan seldom refused Xiao Fangs request. He never cared about the concubines and women in the backyard, but he was different from Jade. This makes Xiao Fang more afraid of Wei Shi in his heart. "Sister, it''s not too late." Xiao Fang looked at Wei Shi with a smile, "It''s not too late to go back after finishing the meal." Wei''s smile stiffened, Xiao Fang''s must eat her leftovers by herself! She was thinking about how to refuse, when she saw a well-dressed grandma crying with a sad face and ran in, saluting: "I have seen the princess, have seen the side princess!" followed by crying, "side princess, no good, five girls injured!" These five girls are Wei''s daughter Yu Jie''er. Wei Shi almost didn''t faint on the spot, and he asked anxiously a series of questions: "Hu Ma, what''s going on? Well, why is Yujie hurt? How is it now?" Xiao Fang''s heart was gloating with joy, and could not help but scolded: "Well, you are a wicked slave, the five girls are handed to your hands in good order, but you are not taking care of them, and hurt the five girls!" , "Come here, don''t take this evil slave to Princess Ben!" Grandma Hu was scared and almost lost her legs. She quickly knelt down and knelt down heavily, and said: "The slave-servant is guilty! Please also the princess and the side concubine! The slave-servant should not treat the five girls because they want to see the five girls. I showed it to the second young master and hurt the face of the five girls." Wei''s delicate body shook and almost fainted. "My poor daughter..." She groaned and rushed out of the courtyard. What a fuss! The little Fang shook his mouth involuntarily, and gave the young ladies in the house a glance. The young ladies immediately stopped Weishi with knowledge and interest. Xiao Fang said coolly: "Sister, don''t be too anxious. It''s just that the two brothers and sisters are playing around. If they are injured accidentally, there will be no big deal..." Regardless of her, the Weishi rushed towards the maid who was standing in front of her. Dont look at her like a charming girl. The strength was not small. The two maids were bumped by her and almost didnt fall to the ground. And Wei seized the opportunity and rushed out of the main courtyard, and the grandmother Hu, who came to report the news, quickly climbed up from the ground and followed. Wei''s rushed into his yard all the way, crying: "Sister Jade... what about my Jade Sister!" The grandmother hurriedly carried the baby in her arms to Weishi. "Wow--" The little baby girl was crying with tears of heart and tears, and her small face cried red. I saw a slender scar on her pink right cheek, extending from the forehead to the corner of the eye. It''s shocking. "My jade sister! The mother didn''t see you one morning, why did you become like this!" Wei cried and cried, holding the baby girl from the arms of the mother, crying all the way to the study room of King Zhennan . "Your lord, you have to rule for Weier and Yujie!" As soon as Wei entered the study, he cradled his daughter and threw it on the ground with a choked voice, crying with pear flowers and rain. "Well, what''s going on?" The King of Zhennan looked at the young girl''s wound on her face and asked in a rough voice, "What''s going on with Ai Fei and Yu Jieer''s face? How are those people waiting?" "?" He said that he helped Wei Wei get up, "What''s the matter, tell Ben Wang quickly, Ben Wang will be the master of your mother and daughter!" "Master Xie." Wei''s face lifted up with a tearful face, which was like a white rose with dewdrops in the morning. It looked very attractive, and began to set rules in Xiao Fang today. I said it natively, and finally wept, "The princess said that it was just for the brothers and sisters to play around, it''s no big deal... Weier originally thought so, but she didn''t expect that Yujie was actually..." She couldn''t speak anymore. . With Wei''s narrative, the king of Zhennan is getting darker and darker.He knows that Xiao Fang has made Wei''s rules, although he distressed Wei''s suffering, he didn''t say much, but he never thought that Xiao Fang actually That''s too much! And Brother Luan... The king of Zhennan said with a sullen face: "Come here, please invite the princess." The gatekeeper''s study maid responded and went to ask Xiao Fang. Soon, Xiao Fang hurried over. When Xiao Fang saw Wei Shi holding her sister Yu side, there was a bit of hatred in her heart: Well you Wei Shi, dare to go to the lord to complain! "My lord..." Xiao Fang''s words haven''t been finished yet, the King Zhennan faced her with a face-to-face reprimand: "Princess, how did you become the mother-in-law, the children were all hurt like this, you don''t have to arrange to hire a doctor! You also stopped Weier from taking care of Sister Yu!" He frowned, looking at the child dissatisfiedly. Fang Shi, "At the loss, this king did not promise to let Sister Yu follow you, otherwise, I don''t know what it will be tossed by you?" Xiao Fang was so angry, anxious, and chilled by Zhennan Wang Xun that he didn''t even want to ask her, even when he heard Wei''s words, he got angry at her!? "Also, how did you teach Brother Luan, as an elder brother, so unloving young girls! Look, see what he has done to hurt Yujie''s face?" King Zhennan looked distressed. Looking at her daughter, "He is a child who has only been a few months old, can he actually do it?" Xiao Fang secretly gritted his teeth, but he didnt dare to talk to Zhennan Wang Zuan, he could only say softly: "Your lord, Brother Luan was taught by you to grow up, the most stable child, there must be some misunderstanding in it. ..." Xiao Fang said this, the king of Zhennan remembered Xiao Luan''s usual obedient obedient, and his face was slightly slow. Wei''s hatred quietly twisted Xiao Rongyu in his arms, "Wow--" Xiao Rongyu cried a lot, and the cry of the baby was very loud in the study room. The King of Zhennan was very distressed in his ears. Xiao Fang felt very harsh and frowned. "Sister Yu''er is good..." Wei Shi patted Xiao Rongyu''s back lightly, expecting Ai Ai to say, "After quarreling with the prince and the princess, Weier will take Sister Yuer back." A glance at Zhennan Wang. King Zhennan''s bones were lightened a bit by this look, and then he remembered that he said he wanted to be the master of Wei''s mother and daughter.If he just let Xiao Fang and Xiao Luan, Wei mother and daughter lightly How to gain a foothold in the royal palace in the future. The king of Zhennan looked blank, turned his face to look at Xiao Fang, frowned, and said: "Whether it was intentional or unintentional, Luan Ge hurt his sister, it was always the fact, he was punished behind closed doors..." How can this be done! Little Fang almost jumped up, opened his mouth and said: "Wangye..." But she called out, and listened to a mess of footsteps outside the door, followed by a black figure wearing heavy armor, rushed in regardless, and gasped and bent down to report: "The prince! The army of the southern barbarians once again committed crimes... " There was a word in Ha Zhen that the study was silent... Within a few days, a secret report from Nanjiang was sent to Yuqian. The secret report mentioned that the 10,000 army of Nanman had entered the border city of Xiangcheng and slaughtered the city. Now the king of Zhennan is leading the stalemate and winning. material. "hateful!" The emperor almost tore the secret report in his hand, but did not expect that the situation had reached this point! The more the emperor wanted, the more angry he would have been, if Xiao Shen was doing so inconsistently, how could there be a disaster today! It is really abominable and abominable! The emperor stood up, walked back and forth, and angrily commanded: "Give me Xuanzhen South King Shizi!" "Yes!" Liu Gonggong knew that this matter was not the same as Xiao Ke, and he did not dare to tell Xiao Naiwai. He personally drove the horse to the palace of Zhennan at the fastest speed. "What!? Shiziye is not here?" Grandpa Liu had a headache, and Xiao Shizi, who was banned in his house, slipped out to play without permission. How did he report to the emperor!? Shiziye, Shiziye, where are you? "Ah!" Xiao Yi, who was remembered, took away the "clear eye" and sneezed. He rubbed his nose and said to the mandarin beside him, "I don''t know who is thinking about me!" Is it a smelly girl? Primary 4 glanced at Xiao Yi and took out a cloak. He said to the official language: "Your son, the mountain breeze is cool, please add a cloak." At the moment, the three are on an unnamed hill on the eastern outskirts of Wangdu. They will come here, but it is because this mountain is just facing Zhuangzi, a member of Chaozhong. Guan Yubai also put down the "Clairvoyance", and the little four helped him wrap his cloak, and then said to Xiao Yi: "Ai, it seems that their crossbow has been made. Judging from the effect of the test firing, the power is indeed better than ordinary. The crossbow is much stronger..." Xiao Yi picked up the "Clairvoyance" and looked in Zhuangzi''s direction again. The official Chinese white eyebrows were slightly raised, and the lips asked with a smile: "Ai, what do you think of this crossbow?" Xiao Yi glanced back, frowning and thinking, without answering. Guan Yubai no longer continues this topic. He looked at the slightly gloomy sky and said with ease and contentment: "It looks like it will rain, let''s go back..." 240 Chapter 229-Marriage "Emperor. The king of Zhennan is here." In the east time of Chang''an Palace, Grandpa Liu reverently addressed the emperor. The emperor said angrily: "Let him come in." It has been more than two hours since Xuan Xiaoyi entered the palace, and I know how I think that the stinky boy did not stay in the house and ban his feet! Otherwise, it is impossible to delay for so long! Grandpa Liu asked Xiao Neiwai to go out to announce people, and Xiao Yi entered the Dongji room in a short while, before waiting for him to salute, a wolf pen filled with ink was thrown at him, Xiao Yi did not dodge, let the pen go Falling on himself, leaving a black ink mark on the clothes.Xiao Yi was about to speak, and suddenly his eyes widened, looking at Nangong Yue, who was standing on the side of the book case, grinding for the emperor. Why is stinky girl here?! Nangong Yue raised her head and smiled at him slightly, her lips raised with a touch of flirtyness, and she looked at him so lively. Nangong Yue didn''t expect to meet Xiao Yi here, because the emperor''s anger was not good, she was hurried into the palace.Xiao Yi had just calmed down for the emperor''s aspirations. Xiao Yi''s thoughts turned quickly, he wanted to take this opportunity to continue to anger the emperor, but now the smelly girl is here, if he makes the emperor unhappy, I am afraid that she will be implicated.In a moment, Xiao Yi had an idea. He looked at the emperor with a worried look, and asked a thoughtful young man: "Uncle the emperor, but what makes you unhappy?" When the emperor was startled, no one had ever asked him so bluntly whether he was in a bad mood, because he was a monarch, and his princes were always distinct, even between father and son, couples. Although it was only a simple sentence, the worry in Xiao Yi''s eyes was obvious, which was enough to represent his heart. The emperor''s heart was full of fire, but it gradually disappeared.His face was still stiff, he picked up the secret paper on the table and threw it directly at Xiao Yi. Shen Sheng said, "Look at yourself!" Xiao Yi picked up the secret newspaper on the ground and looked at it. In fact, he had already heard the content of the secret newspaper from the Mandarin. "Emperor Uncle, this..." Xiao Yi said incredulously. "Grandfather once warned that Nanban is cunning and has no integrity at all. Never trust them easily. How could my father be so confused!" "Your father is so confused!" As soon as the king of Zhennan Xiao Shen was mentioned, the emperor was furious. "If Nanjiang can''t keep it, see how he tells me! To the people of the world!" "Emperor Uncle." Xiao Yi said anxiously, "Nanjiang is a barrier to Dayu, and it must not be lost." "I also know that Nanjiang can''t lose it. But look at what your father did." The emperor said more and more angry, "Now that the battle of Changdi has not subsided, even if I want to send troops to slow down Nan Xinjiang is hard! What''s more, if your father, the man, if I sent troops to the past, he thought I would have captured South Xinjiang." In saying this, the emperor was angry for a while, on the other hand, he wanted to test Xiao Yi. He narrowed his eyes to Xiao Yi, and saw Xiao Yi with an angry face, said: "Nanjiang was part of Dayu, how could the father-king think this way. Uncle Emperor, rest assured that you will see his father in the future, I will definitely talk to him." The emperor was pleased with Xiao Yi''s words. At this time, Nangong Yue, who stood by the side, suddenly put down the ink in his hand and asked with fear in his eyes: "Emperor, you, you should not want Ayi to go back to the south Xinjiang, lead troops to fight?" The emperor frowned and asked, "Yue girl, why do you think so?" "The emperor... something happened to Nanjiang. Ayi is the king of Zhennan, isn''t he going to return to Nanjiang for a fight?" Nangong Yue''s eyelashes twitched slightly, and tears rolled in his eyes. "But, the emperor, It''s too dangerous for Ayi to return to Nanjiang at this time." "Ayue." Xiao Yi realized what Nangong Yue wanted to do and immediately wanted to stop it.But the emperor raised his hand to stop him, and asked with a look: "You don''t want Brother Yi to go back to southern Xinjiang?" Nangong Yue walked to the front of the book case, faced the emperor, knelt down, raised her head and said, "Emperor. Shaking the light did not dare to ask about military affairs, just..." She bit her lip and said firmly, "If the emperor has decided When Shizi returns to southern Xinjiang, he asks En Zunshizi and Yaoguang to advance their marriage." The emperor never thought that she had mentioned the matter of marriage, but she couldn''t help but stunned and blurted out: "Yue girl?!" "Emperor. Yueer can stay at the hunting palace. But if Ayi goes to the battlefield, how can Yueer accompany a female actress. The battlefield is dangerous, life and death are unpredictable... The emperor, the Nangong family never had a daughter to remarry. ." The emperor was a little shocked. "Nangong family never had a daughter to remarry". Nangong Yue said this when she asked to stay at the hunting palace. Therefore, she is willing to live and die regardless of the danger of illness.This time, if Xiao Yi went to southern Xinjiang, it was still an unpredictable ending... This little girl was still so steadfast. He was referring to the marriage of these two children. Looking at them and Hemeimei, he was also happy in his heart, but... The emperor frowned suddenly, and he thought of a thing.If Yi Geer and Yue Ya became a kiss in advance, the young couple had such deep feelings, Yi Geer went back to Nanjiang instead of Zhennan Wang to preside over the overall situation, in order to resist Nanman, and Yue Yatou remained in the capital.In this way, I don''t worry about whether Brother Yi will return after returning to South Xinjiang.It has solved a big problem for him. However, after all, South Xinjiang and his party are still too dangerous, and he really can''t let Yi Geer go back. The emperor pondered for a moment, then raised his hand and said, "Get up, Yueya.... I haven''t planned to return Yi Geer to southern Xinjiang for the time being." Nangong Yue moved her lips and seemed to want to say something more, but in the end swallowed the words back and stood up with a worried face. Immediately afterwards, the emperor sent them away, "It''s getting dark. Let Yigeer send you back." "Yes! Emperor." The two saluted and quit together. In the silent palace, only the footsteps of the two of them followed each other. Until he walked out of Chang''an Palace, Xiao Yi finally couldn''t help but say: "Smelly girl, you..." Nangong Yue looked at him clearly and said seriously, "The intentional annoyance of the emperor in order to return to southern Xinjiang is only a temporary policy, not conducive to the future." Xiao Yi''s plan had two steps. One was that on the bright side, Xiao Yi annoyed the emperor and lost his sacred favor. The other was secretly, the arrangement of the official language... so as to ensure that he could leave Wangdu.However, as Nangong Yue can think of, this is only a temporary policy, Xiao Yi understands, and Mandarin Bai also understands.Even they all know that this matter can be easily solved by simply changing the quality of the person, but it is such a well-known thing, but no one raised it. After all, protons are not easy... Nangong Yue smiled and said with a frown: "You and I have already made the contract, can I still ruin the marriage? Now it is just in advance..." She paused and looked into his eyes. "... Ayi, until now, the emperor will definitely let you go back. So, you must come back safely...I will stay in Wangdu and wait for you." Xiao Yi also stared at her and assured her: "I will!" He will definitely come back unharmed, never letting his stinky girl sad... He took her hand, and the two of them said nothing, and walked towards the palace gate together. However, silence at this time is better than sound... ... Shengshou was approaching day by day. Recently, Jingzhao Fuyin was trembling daily, unable to sleep at night, lest the king would have anything to do, and disturb the emperor''s interest, that is, he was unlucky! To this end, the Yin Zhao government officials in the Jingzhao prefecture all strengthened the patrol of the capital. Most people know how to take care of themselves, but they also have the kind of uninteresting elm bumps, such as a girl with the surname Li, who kneels at the street of South Street every day, wash her face with tears, and ask everyone to die for her dead father. Injustice... attracted countless people to watch and discuss in the past every day. Jing Zhaofu Yin Zhen''s head is big, and after thinking and thinking, he sent someone to "please" the girl Li, and offered it to eat deliciously. He planned to survive the holy birthday first... After half a month, the emperor''s forty birthday was finally here. Although it was the emperor''s holy life, it was inevitable in the early dynasty, so the Nangong Qintian had already left before the light was on. Among the female families of the Nangong family, only Nangong Yue and Su''s are eligible to attend the birthday banquet in the palace. Therefore, early in the morning, the women in the house sent them to the second door. After some farewells, Nangong Yue was planning to help Su''s carriage, and a lady hurriedly reported: "The old lady, the three girls, and the three aunts are here." For a time, everyone''s eyes were focused on Nangong Yue. Xiao Yi came over purposely, apparently came to pick Nangong Yue and go to the palace together.His move was naturally a matter of importance to Nangong Yue, and Lin listened to it more and more like it. A little while later, Xiao Yi led Xiao Yi to come, Xiao Yi smiled and asked the Su family, Lin family and others, and said, "Grandmother, A Yue, I will take you to the palace together." When Su heard it, he immediately smiled and said happily, "Shizi, you really have a heart." Then, she thought about what she had thought, and admonished in the tone of the elders, "The emperor punished you for thinking about it, I also heard Dont bother my wife, Shizi, you still have to think twice before you act, but dont make the emperor angry anymore. Xiao Yi responded with a smile: "What my grandmother learned is that I remember." Xiao Yi was very satisfied with his respect and nodded with satisfaction: "Good, this is a good boy." Then he said, "Okay, it''s not early, we should start." She was helped by the maid into the carriage. Nangong Yue said goodbye to Lin, smiled and nodded at Xiao Yi, and got on her own Zhu wheeler. Su''s carriage and Nangong Yue''s Zhu wheel pulled out of the Nangong Mansion in turn and headed towards the Imperial Palace. Today, even God is beautiful, the weather is clear, and there are no clouds. The entire king almost acted for the emperor''s fortieth birthday.After walking all the way, after passing the Xinjie Street, I saw a series of colorful workshops, which were dotted with colorful walls, color galleries, performances, singing, singing, lights There are countless temples, lantern buildings, lamp corridors, dragon sheds, lamp sheds, temples on the path, large celebration celestial altars, and large characters such as "Wangshou Wujiang" and "Tianzi Wannian" formed with colorful silks appear on the walls of the route. It seems that along the way, Jin Bixianghui, Jin Qi are wrong, Huadengbaozhu, Feiwuhui, seem to be more bustling and prosperous than the Spring Festival. Xiao Yi rode an escort to Nangong Yue and Su''s carriage until they reached the gate of the palace before they separated. Xiao Yi was led to Taihe Hall by the inner servant, while Nangong Yue and Su''s were led by the maid to go to Fengluan Palace first, and asked the queen to settle down. It happened that the second princess was there too, and her face was still covered with a thick veil, so that people couldn''t see the damage on her face. "See Queen Mother, Her Royal Highness Princess II." Nangong Yue salutes the queen with impeccable etiquette. Even if she does not look up, she can clearly feel the bitter sight of the second princess projecting on herself. Nangong Yue chose to turn a blind eye and smiled to the queen to answer a few words. The queen instructed her maid to take Nangong Yue and Su''s to the side hall for rest. "My mother, my son..." The voice of the second princess who wanted to say goodbye came from behind, but was interrupted by the queen casually: "Hao Xue, it is rare for you to be filial piety, Ken is here to accompany her mother, and she really grew up and is sensible." The queen''s big filial hat was buttoned down, and the second princess could only sit back helplessly. Nangong Yue hooked the corner of her mouth and helped Su Shi continue to walk forward as if nothing had happened. In the partial palace, many women were talking together in twos and threes, and saw Nangong Yue and Su''s entering the hall. Suddenly, the low-ranking husbands got up to salute Nangong Yue, and waited until the "free ceremony" "Afterwards, he started talking and laughing again. The maid led Nangong Yue and Su''s to a vacant seat, and gave them tea snacks. Suddenly, a female voice said not far away: "Mrs. Xuan Ping, I remember Guifu and Nangongfu got married, right?" In a word, many eyes turned to Mrs. Xuan Ping. Since the two are relatives, Mrs. Xuan Ping did not say hello, could it be... The speculative eyes showed that Mrs. Xuanping was very uncomfortable. Although she had no hatred with Nangongfu, but since Su Qingping married Xuanping Uncle, there was nothing good in the palace, let alone The nephew of Madam Nangongfu also... Thinking of that Zhao Ziang, Mrs. Xuan Ping couldn''t help but show his resentment. But on such occasions, no one can read a joke, Mrs. Xuan Ping can only get up and walk over casually. After the two parties seemed to be unpretentious to see the ceremony, the atmosphere was embarrassed. Mrs. Xuan Ping''s eyes rolled, and she deliberately asked: "Old Lady Nangong, how is the old lady sick in the house?" Speaking of Zhao, Su''s face stiffened for a moment, and then said lightly: "She is not in good health and needs to be recuperated." Mrs. Xuan Ping''s eyes flashed, knowing that there must be a problem, and sighed: "The old lady in the house has been sick for more than a year? The master''s medical skills are so clever, can''t they be cured?" Nangong Yue casually flicked the sleeves embroidered with dark lines of lotus leaves and said, "Thank you Mrs. Bo for your concern. My aunt''s illness is only to rest for a while." "Yeah. It''s a bit sick. It''s not like taking a second medicine. You can get better with a needle." Mrs. Xuan Ping nodded with emotion, "Like Pei Shizi..." She whispered as if Realizing that she was wrong, she covered her mouth in embarrassment. Su''s expression is slightly stiff, but it is not good to quarrel with her. Mrs. Xuan Ping laughed inwardly, lowering her voice and saying, "Lady Nangong, you and I are also relatives, so I will tell you. Listening to our uncle said yesterday, Yu Shi played on the court to abolish Pei Shizi. Shizi, changed Pei Ergong to Shizi..." Nangong Yue frowned slightly. Although she had long heard that the second house of Pei''s family wanted to fight for the position of that son, she did not expect that the emperor would come to her so soon. Mrs. Xuan Ping continued: "Our uncle is naturally strongly opposed..." Before I finished speaking, I only listened to a soft voice: "That really thanked Uncle Lu and Mrs. Lu." Nangong Yue looked at it soundly, but saw Mrs. Jian''an and Nangong Cun don''t know when they came to them.Nangong Yan''s complexion looks pretty good, and Nangong Yue hurriedly nodded to her. Mrs. Jian Anbo looked a little haggard, even if the face was covered with fat powder, it was hard to hide the blue shadow under her eyes, and her eyes looked a bit bleak. Nangong Yue sighed secretly in her heart.Also, now that Pei Yuanchen looks like this, even the world may not be guaranteed, no wonder Mrs. Jian Anbo is anxious. Mrs. Xuan Ping''s expression was a little embarrassing, but she calmed down quickly, and she didn''t say anything wrong, what is guilty?! She said indifferently: "Mrs. Pei does not have to be so polite... Our two are also relatives, and we should help each other." Mrs. Lu Yan, the son of Mrs. Xuan Ping, married Su Qingping, the niece of the Su family, and Mrs. Jian Anbos son, married Su. The granddaughter''s grandson Nangong Zhang, the two are not relatives who have turned around. Mrs. Xuan Ping said with a scornful face: "I also know that my wife is uncomfortable... I thought that my family''s Yan''er was abolished, but it really hurts me." If not so many eyes looked at, if today is Emperor Shengshou, Mrs. Jian''an almost did not turn her face.Actually comparing the infamous Lu Yan with her son, which point does Lu Heng compare with her Chener? Mrs. Xuan Ping naturally noticed Mrs. Jianans poor complexion, but she only thought that the other party was worried about Pei Yuanchens affairs. The wife does not have to be too worried, no matter how, the son of the world has already married, as long as the son-in-law is born early, even if the knighthood now falls into the second room, then it can only be regarded as a lord..." There has been a saying since the beginning of the dynasty called Jijue! Usually the elder brother died prematurely, and the youngest son could not attack the prince. Then the emperor decided that the younger brother would attack the prince first. When the nephew grew up, the uncle would return the prince. Mrs. Xuan Pings idea sounded good, but once the title fell into the hands of the second room, where would he willingly hand over and return it to the long room, instead of borrowing the lord and returning the lord, it would be better for Jian''an to live longer, etc. The son-in-law who grew up with Nangong Yan and Pei Yuanchen grew up and passed the title to his grandson. If this really makes the second room to be a lord, then Nangong will not be regarded as a nail in the eyes. Not only is it difficult for Nangong to have a child in the future, I am afraid that even if the child is born, it is not easy to say whether he can grow up safely... How can Mrs. Xuan Ping not understand this truth? She clearly speaks coolly. Nangong Kun stepped forward to give a gift, and looked at Mrs. Xuan Ping with clear eyes, sincerely and sincerely said: "Mrs. experience is very grateful to the younger generation..." Mrs. Xuan Ping''s face twisted instantly.She kindly gave them an idea. Nangong Yan satirized herself!...... Wait, what does Nangong Yan mean? It is impossible for her to know that her son Lu Yan is inhumane, so... Mrs. Xuan Ping''s heart suddenly jumped, her cheeks were hot, and she became more and more uneasy when she thought about it, feeling that her surrounding eyes seemed to mock her.She made an excuse stiffly, and fled. Mrs. Jian''an gently patted Nangong Zhang''s hand, and the two laughed at each other. Nangong Yue looked at the little movements between them and smiled in her eyes. The older sister seemed to get along well with Mrs. Jian Anbo. After this unpleasant episode, the atmosphere became alive again, everyone chatted, laughed... and chatted for a while in the side hall, there was a court lady who reported that it was almost time, please everyone The lady and the girl rushed to the Taihe Hall for a feast. It''s summer time, half past the unitary time, but it''s not dark. Everyone rushed to the Taihe Temple... until the end of the period, the civil and military officials and family members were all seated together. At first glance, the entire hall was lined with people. As the inner servant shook the broken male duck''s voice, he shouted: "The emperor is here! The queen is here! The queen is here!" Everyone dared not talk and laugh, they all stood up and bowed to wait, and the peaceful Taihe Dian was quiet at once. When the emperor brought the empress and the empress into the hall, everyone knelt down and knelt together and said, "Long live my long live, long live my long life, my mother live my life, my mother live my life!" Followed in unison to celebrate the birthday of the emperor: "I wish the emperor longevity and boundless blessings like the East China Sea!" The emperor was naturally in a good mood today. He laughed and sat down on the golden dragon-carved dragon chair. He nodded and said: "Okay! Okay! Let''s stay flat!" After everyone was seated again, Grandpa Liu shouted loudly, "The banquet begins!" Almost at the moment when the words fell, the sounds of fireworks and firecrackers rang out outside the Taihe Hall. At the same time, a row of palace ladies wearing pink palace costumes came from outside the palace and served a variety of things. The food, the dried fruit, the dried fruit, the dried food, the appetizer, the first soup, the soup, the crystal, sugar, spiced cashews, peanuts, sticky sands, pipa prawns, dragon and phoenix Tenderness, sesame oil paste... All kinds of food dazzled everyone. But at this moment, no one dared to use the meal. Next, the princes, the princes, the civil and military officials... all greeted the emperor according to their statuses, and presented their carefully prepared birthday ceremonies. Why do people give, and why. For a time, all kinds of antique jade, jewelry, paintings and calligraphy, paintings, sculptures, exotic flowers and other strange and precious products were presented to the emperor. The pieces were all beautiful and precious, and they were really beautiful and colorful.For example, this is simply sent by the great prince, Wanshou Antarctic star map, flat peach offering life map, Qunxian holding the day map, Wanwanshou jade cup, Wanshou jade rhino furnace, Wannian Ruyi jade cup, Longevity jade bottle, Shouyi fan Qi Shiquan, Eight Immortals Bowls, etc., etc. Forty or forty things, I have already read the inner attendants dry, and everyone is sleepy, But the emperor sat in the world, no matter how precious gifts were, and his face was always faint. The great prince of course also noticed the inattentiveness in the eyes of the emperor, a haze flashed in his eyes, and his heart was even more annoyed. The most difficult gift in this world is probably the birthday gift from the prince to the emperor.It must have filial piety and not be too expensive and extravagant, but it is naturally not too ordinary and cheap! The eldest prince had a headache for a month before drafting this gift list, but apparently still did not figure out the holy intention. After the first prince presented the gift, it was the second prince''s turn. The second prince glanced at the big prince lightly, and said: It is really not a fear to have such a mind of the big prince, it seems that his biggest enemy is still the third prince! Despite this thought in his heart, he remained silent, got up and walked to the center of the hall, first respectfully wished the emperor''s birthday: "Children wish the father the emperor longevity without borders." said with a smile, "Children are not prepared like the elder brother After so many gifts, I also asked my father and Emperor Mo to blame." He said so, but there was a hint of self-confidence in the conversation, as if to say that this gift is expensive, not too much. He took a golden-covered Buddhist scripture from the inner servant behind him, took a step forward, and held it with both hands respectfully, "Children knows that the father emperor respects the Dharma, this is the "Forty-two Chapters" written by children. , The son-in-law has read it thousands of times, praying for his father, the emperor, and Dayu. This gift was contrary to the emperor''s expectations, gave Liu Gonggong a glance, and made him look up. Grandpa Liu took the Buddhist scripture and handed it to the emperor carefully. Upon seeing this, the second emperor Gao Xuan''s heart was finally put down a bit, and the emperor''s behavior indicated that he had sent the right thing.There was a time before, because the emperor suddenly regained the power of the third prince, and also made the second prince aware of his mistake and changed the route in time. Obviously this time, his gift was delivered correctly, and the emperor felt his "heart." The second prince set his mind and continued: "Children also prepared a jade Buddha for the father emperor, but asked the former Bailong Temple to host Master Miguang to open the light." This Master Miguang has since given the host position to the apprentice. After his current presidency, he has not appeared to speak about Buddha for more than ten years. There are even rumors that Master Miguang has already become a living Buddha. It is indeed a great effort for the second prince. The emperor flipped through the Buddhist scriptures in his hand and saw that it was indeed the handwriting of the second prince, and that the edge of the paper was indeed read many times, and he was somewhat satisfied, saying, "The second prince has heart." The emperor''s intentionally made the second prince excited, and busyly said: "The father and emperor can understand the filial piety of the children." Following the second prince, she saluted and returned to her seat, and at the same time, she glanced over the third prince Han Lingfu without a trace.He was proud, thinking that he would win this time, but he did not expect Han Lingfu to still have a shallow smile, a personable and confident appearance. The second prince''s heart sank, wouldn''t it be a gift prepared by the third prince to compare himself? Impossible! He then said to himself, what rare treasure did the father emperor have not seen, and in addition to "heart", what else can the father emperor look at? With such a thought, the second prince settled again, and felt that the third prince was just pretending to be calm.No matter what the other party sends, it will be clear soon anyway! In the eyes of everyone, Han Lingfu walked to the place where the second prince Fang Cai was standing. He first wished the emperor a birthday like other people, but he followed the accusation: "Father Emperor Qi and his son brought the weapon into the palace without permission today. Please also forgive the Father!" As soon as he said this, everyone in the temple was stunned. Naturally, he knew that the three princes'' remarks would never be for simple guilt. Hold back first, then the three princes must still have the second move. The emperor also got a little bit of interest and raised his hand and said: "I forgive you for being innocent." "Thank Father Huang." Han Lingfu bowed down and said, "Please also ask Father Huang Enjun''s son to present this thing in the hall!" It seems that the three princes are presenting rare and valuable famous weapon weapons! At this moment, both the emperor and other people in the temple thought so. After receiving the emperor''s answer, a guard walked into the hall with a golden lacquered mahogany box in both hands, and walked behind Han Lingfu to salute the emperor respectfully. Han Lingfu personally opened the mahogany box and took out a crossbow. He knew that the emperor was suspicious by nature, so he only took the crossbow and left Tieya in the box. The emperor only glanced at it, and was convinced that it was just a crossbow. It seemed to be slightly different from the ordinary crossbow, but it was not a rare thing, so he was a little bit interested. Han Lingfu was not in a hurry, and took out the redrawn drawing of the bow and crossbow from the box, which made Gong Gong Liu present it. From this point of view, the emperor could not help revealing his brilliance, looking at Han Lingfu in amusement, and asked: "Three emperors, this bow and arrow can really send twelve arrows, and the range can reach 800 steps?" If this is the case, After all, the combat strength of the Dayu army has been greatly enhanced, and there will be no disaster like Xirong last year! As soon as this sentence came out, it immediately caused shock to the group of ministers, especially those who were warriors.They know the weight of this sentence best. This conventional crossbow has a maximum of five arrows and a range of less than five hundred steps. The second emperor''s face sank all at once, but Han Lingfu was slightly hooked in the corner of his mouth, confidently said: "Father emperor, sons have been tested, the range is only a lot more." "Good!" The emperor heard the words, more and more delighted, and hurriedly ordered Liu Gonggong, "Huairen, hurry to arrange someone to test fire, I want to see it with my own eyes." Liu Gonggong immediately instructed him to go down. At this time, Weiyanghou stood up and took the initiative to ask: "Emperor, can Weichen try this new crossbow?" The emperor was right. After the Grandpa Liu was ready, the emperor could not wait to lead the crowd out of the palace for a test shot. In the open space outside the Taihe Hall, several guards in the palace had already set up five or six arrows. With the assistance of Han Lingfu''s men, Weiyang Hou set up the twelve iron arrows on the crossbow and then aimed at the target of seven or eight hundred steps... "Shoo! Shoo! Shoo..." The sharpness made the women listen to the chilling arrows breaking through the air, and turned into a residual image that was almost impossible to catch with the naked eye. Then they saw that there were several iron arrows on one of the targets. Full of uproar! "Sure enough, it has a range of 800 steps! Good! Great!" The emperor laughed heartily, his face glowed with red light, and he did not hesitate to applaud. "Three emperors, you have done a good job, and you have merits. I must reward you well. !" The emperor''s repeated praises made Han Lingfu look happy and restrained the caper in his heart. He said respectfully: "This is all taught by the father and emperor. The children and subjects are princes and should do their best for me." "Three emperors, you can have such thoughts, I am very relieved!" The emperor sighed with relief. Seeing the power of this new crossbow so powerful, the ministers of culture and martial arts were also delighted and discussed each other, only the second prince and the third prince were gloomy, as if they had eaten their stomachs. "Emperor," Wei Yuanhou looked at the bow and crossbow with excitement in his hand, and then respectfully presented the bow and cross to the emperor, praised, "This crossbow has a long range, fast winding, and can send twelve arrows, which can be Reduced a lot of time..." For the battlefield, it is time to fight, even if it is within a few fingers, it is about hundreds or even thousands of lives! The emperor grew up on horseback. When he was young, he fought with the first emperor. Why don''t you know this truth?He took the crossbow and looked at it as if it were a treasure, his eyes sparkling. Han Lingfu walked to the emperor and arched his hand and said: "Father, emperor, and children think that this crossbow can be popularized and used in the battle with Changdi!" "His Royal Highness said very much that this crossbow will destroy Chang Di!" Xuan Pingbo immediately appeared in harmony and said with joy, "Wei Chen congratulates the emperor, emperor He Xi, this is really a god of heaven, and soon All the seas will submit to the emperor, but I am the head of the great Yuma!" "Father Emperor, please ask the Ministry of Force to supervise the construction of this crossbow as soon as possible, and the son-in-law is willing to personally escort the father emperor and transport it to North Xinjiang." Han Lingfu knelt down to petition. The first prince and the second prince shot at Han Lingfu instantly, and the third prince was really a good abacus.If this really made him send a crossbow to northern Xinjiang, not only the military merits to remember him, but also So give General Wang Da of the Northern Frontier and the Northern Frontier Army...I might not be able to envelop the power of the Northern Frontier! Everyone''s eyes were focused on the emperor, waiting for the emperor''s decision. The emperor didn''t speak for a while, and looked around for half a circle, and asked, "Where is An Yihou?" The emperor''s five words have made the silent, low-key and silent official language Bai become the focus of the audience, and all his eyes are focused on him. This is the first time since the official language Bai Chufu appeared in front of everyone.He has a gentle eyebrow, and he doesn''t have the sharpness that was once a general.He only stepped forward and bowed to the emperor calmly: "The minister is here." "An Yihou, you used to be a military commander who has fought in the battlefield for many years and has never lost. What do you think of this crossbow?" the emperor asked. Han Lingfu looked at Mandarin Bai unexpectedly, but he did not expect that his father would ask his opinion.Guan Yubai this person is really difficult to see, but the father emperor is on his head, as long as the person with a slight eyesight should also be attached! Official Mandarin Bai said slowly: "The emperor, can you let the minister take a closer look at this crossbow?" The emperor immediately handed the crossbow to Grandpa Liu, indicating that he would hand it over to Mandarin Bai. Then the whole room was quiet, the others were silent, watching the official language flipping through the crossbow several times, pulling the bowstring again, and finally took the twelve iron arrows and personally shot Over again. "Shoo! Shoo! Shoo..." Looking at the twelve miracles made by Iron Arrows again, everyone was still shocked. Guan Yubai handed the crossbow to a small inner servant, raised his lips slightly, and Yun Dan said calmly: "Your emperor, according to his opinion, this is just a skillful craftsmanship, if you want to use it on the battlefield, It''s too much play..." -Digression- Thank you: 151**880 donated 5 diamonds; the handsome male Wang gave 10 diamonds. 241 Chapter 230-On the Crossbow An understatement in the official Chinese language made Han Lingfu''s entire face gloomy, and he almost turned his face.After all, he remembered his image of being as gentle as jade, and he just suppressed it. Even the emperor''s face was dull, his eyes dark and unpredictable. The surrounding ministers of culture and martial arts are silent, and some ministers have secretly shook their heads.I don''t know whether they are emotional or admired: everyone knows that the emperor is in high spirits because of this new crossbow. It can also rub a little grace for this, which is really different from the rest. Some people also saw irony in their eyes, thinking: the style of Mandarin Bai, which is good to say, is straightforward; if it is not good to say, it is the elm head, it will not be a person, and it is no wonder that the official family will end like this... Probably as long as the first and second princes hide their faces, but they dare not show too obvious. "An Yihou, talk to me carefully." The emperor said in a deep voice. "Go back to the emperor," the official man Bai responded unhurriedly, "Emperor, although this crossbow can send twelve arrows at a time, but the twelve arrows have a problem that cannot be ignored, it is its accuracy." He After a pause, he explained, "Fang Caichen and Wei Yanghou each sent twelve arrows, but each time they hit the arrow target less than half." When I tried the crossbow before, the twelve iron arrows flew out, almost impossible to catch with the naked eye. Finally, I only noticed that there were several iron arrows inserted on the arrow target, but I did not count them and hit the target. How many are there? Guan Yubai said this, and when everyone counted down, they found that it was indeed the case. The emperor''s thoughts were not immediately expressed. Han Lingfu was secretly relieved, he thought what the official language Bai said, if this is the problem, he and Cui Wei had already discovered.He smiled sarcastically in his heart, and the official language just said bluntly about "gadgets", which was clearly in favor of the crowd. At this moment, it seems that this little official general who was once so pretentious was so. "Father Emperor," Han Lingfu stepped up the first half of the walk, "please listen to your son." The ministers saw that he had a good heart and knew that he might be watching a good show today. "Three emperors, you say it." The emperor naturally agreed. Han Lingfu raised his head and raised his chest, saying: "Father Emperor, in fact, the accuracy of the children has also been discovered. In addition, the children have also found that these twelve arrows burst, and the interval between each arrow is also somewhat uneven. Slow..." Han Lingfu looked at the official language calmly, and his eyes seemed to be saying, he simply said the shortcomings of this crossbow, and see what thorns you can pick! Guan Bai looked back calmly, and there was still a slight smile on his lips, and he was not different from Han Lingfu''s provocation. Han Lingfu couldn''t help but feel sulky for a while, but continued to say: "Father Emperor, according to his sons, these defects seem to be a problem, but in fact it is not a problem," he said confidently, "If today is Children and An Yihou one-on-one, or several people against each other, the problem just mentioned will also become the key to victory or defeat, but now this crossbow is to get a hand on the battlefield, allowing thousands of people, Even tens of thousands of people use it. By then, tens of thousands of arrows will fire at once. Who can escape from the sky''s arrow feathers?" It is said that Weiyanghou also nodded, "The emperor and the servants thought that the three princes said well, that intensive tactics can indeed cover up the problem of insufficient accuracy of the crossbow." The emperor pondered and asked the official language indifferently, "An Yihou, besides this, what is wrong with this crossbow?" The official language Bai Yun replied calmly: "The question of accuracy is one of them, and the second one involves military supplies. This crossbow uses iron arrows as arrows, and the cost is very high. Even if it does not cost, it still needs a lot of iron ore. For backup support, if you want to send tens of thousands of iron arrows together, you need to prepare hundreds of thousands, or even millions of iron arrows, so such a large amount of distribution, I am afraid it is difficult." This conventional feather arrow uses iron as the arrow and wood as the arrow body, and the cost is naturally much cheaper than pure iron arrow. The ministers whispered to each other''s ears, and they also felt that the Mandarin was very reasonable.According to Han Lingfu''s plan, this was not a battle with Chang Di, but burning money! No one thought that Han Lingfu was still looking normal and calm. Han Lingfu''s mouth was slightly hooked, and the problems mentioned by Guanyu Bai were as long as they expected. He looked at Guanyu Bai with a smile, and then said: "Father Emperor, this large amount of iron vector manufacturing is indeed very valuable. Therefore, the son-in-law is willing to hand over the twenty-two thousand silver that the father emperor allocated to the court of the son-in-law to the royal court to fill the military and help me defeat the Changdi! As for this iron ore, Guan Bai may not know it, but Han Lingfu knows that Dayu is not short of iron ore.Just a month ago, Jingzhou just discovered two new iron ore, and this iron ore and other All mineral rights must be nationalized, which means that the emperor Pingbai has two more minerals. Although this iron arrow does consume two silvers, Dayu still can afford to deal with a long Di. Han Lingfu''s ferocious words attracted the attention of many ministers.The three princes are really for the country and the people.Even if they have not yet won the king and have no food, they will not hesitate to take out their own Kaifu silver! The moods of the first prince and the second prince almost followed the dialogue between Guanyu Bai and Han Lingfu. At this moment, his face was so gloomy that he could almost drip water.The three princes took out 200,000 silver for the father and emperor of the country.If they don''t do anything, does it mean that there is no country and no emperor in their hearts? Even if they are now willing to offer silver to the military pay, it is only a passive response. I am afraid that the father and emperor will not remember their good, which means that the filial son has let the three princes go. The emperor nodded slightly with satisfaction, and laughed: "Okay! Three emperors, you have the heart." Then he praised the mandarin sentence, "An Yi Hou is also considerate!" The most feared thing about this march is the supply of military supplies. Not on. Han Lingfu was secretly happy and said sincerely on the face: "This is what the son should do." He asked Guan Yubai with a smile, and the temperature was gentle but his eyes could not hide the meaning of provocation. "An Yihou, I don''t know if you still have Third?" The smell of gunpowder in his words was naturally concealed by smart people, but no one thought that the official language Bai nodded and said gently: "There are three." Han Lingfu''s face almost froze, but he could only say: "Please also enlighten An Yihou!" The official Mandarin Bai compared a finger and slowly said: "Please ask the emperor to give the emperor some incense time." After the emperor answered, there was a waiter to prepare some incense. Then, the official Bai said: "I also asked the emperor to arrange a guard of the Imperial Forest Army to test this crossbow with the limit of a joss stick." What kind of medicine is sold in the official Chinese white gourd? Han Lingfu felt a little uneasy in his heart. He made a wink, and a minister jumped out immediately, saying: "An Yihou, what do you do in front of the emperor?" The official language Bai said unmovedly: "Is the emperor, whether it is a mystery, just give the minister a scent of incense, it can be seen clearly." The emperor looked at the official Chinese language for a moment and said, "Okay, I believe you once." Everyone stared at the official language Bai, and did not understand what the intention of this incense stick was. Soon, a guard of the Yulin Army stepped forward and obeyed the mandarin language, and instructed him to take the crossbow and shoot arrows repeatedly until the incense sticks stopped. that''s it!? It was not only the guard of the Imperial Forest who could not believe his ears, but also the others around him who were shocked and looked at each other. The guard of the Imperial Forest Army confirmed with Mandarin Bai again, and then ordered to shoot. "Shoo! Shoo! Shoo..." Tieya shoots again and again, each arrow is lightning fast, and at first it may be a little fresh, but soon this monotonous to almost boring scene makes everyone feel tired. Liu Gonggong whispered in the emperor''s ear and suggested: "Emperor, why not wait in the palace?" The emperor''s brow moved, and hesitating, he saw Weiyang Hou Gongshou said: "Please also ask the Emperor En Zhunweiwei to supervise here!" The emperor glanced at less than a third of the incense, and he nodded. Now that the emperor entered the Taihe Temple, everyone else went into the palace with great force, including Mandarin. Seeing that Mandarin Bai didn''t even plan to stay outside the hall to wait for the result of the crossbow test, although Han Lingfu had some ups and downs in his heart, he had to follow everyone into the Taihe Hall. According to the process of the birthday banquet, the next is that the five princes, the six princes, and other clan princes continue to offer birthday ceremonies to the emperor, but at this moment the emperor is obviously absent-minded, and his speech is faint. Not only the emperor, everyone is also thinking about what happened just now, speculating on what tricks the official language Bai is playing, so in the next time, I saw a glance at the official language Bai from time to time, but instead it was the official language Bai is actually the most calm and calm one of them. As if this matter had nothing to do with him at all, he tastes wine and eats elegantly. Guan Bai is so calm, Han Lingfu can''t lose to him naturally, and he tries hard to talk and laugh, but he has always been thinking that this time should not be worse... He glanced outside the temple without a trace. At this time, a slightly messy footsteps came from the direction of the door of the hall. Weiyang Hou strode into the hall and attracted all the eyes at once, only to see that he frowned slightly, his lips tightened into a straight line, one side While walking, he glanced blankly at the official language, which was really indescribable and complicated, but it made Han Lingfu sink in his heart. Could it be that Han Lingfu almost dared not think about it, and said to himself, impossible! He and Cui Wei should have considered all the problems. "Emperor Xuan," Wei Yanghou bowed and bowed, saying, "That crossbow is broken!" If he had not seen it with his own eyes at the scene, even he could not believe it, the crossbow had broken up! This sentence shocked the whole house, looked at each other quietly. Han Lingfu stood up gaily and blurted out: "How is this possible?!" Weiyanghou''s face changed slightly, and he was displeased with the three princes questioning him.Since he was in charge of the emperor and inspected the crossbow, he naturally did not dare to be slack, and his eyes never left from beginning to end.Even he hasn''t figured it out yet, what the hell is going on. At this time, the guard of the Yulin Army who just tried the crossbow also hurried in, holding a large wooden tray in hand, which placed the crossbow presented by Han Lingfu, but at this moment its crossbow arm, crossbow and crossbow machine had been dispersed. Come, and there was a deep red mark on the bodyguard''s face, which seemed to be hit by the scattered parts. Han Lingfu''s hand was clenched into a fist on the side of the body, trembling slightly, and his heart was entangled by an idea: impossible! impossible... He couldn''t help looking at the official language in vain, and saw the other party drinking the wine in the glass slightly, as if all this was what he expected.Han Lingfu was surprised and suspicious in his heart. Does Mandarin Bai really have the ability to foresee, or is he bold enough to dare to move under the eyes of the father emperor? At this time, the inner attendant had presented the tray to the emperor. The emperor looked closer and his face fell, and asked, "Wei Yanghou, what is going on?" Weiyang Hou hurriedly replied: "Returning to the Emperor, Weichen is also puzzled. Just when the pillar of incense is about to burn, the crossbow suddenly disappeared..." As he said, he couldn''t help but read the official language again. Bai Yi glanced, "Maybe An Yi Hou can solve the suspicion of Wei Chen." This An Yi Hou is really terrible! He had also heard the rumor of his "countless policy", but he just laughed as a rumor. Thinking of this rumor, it is far worse than a real person! The emperor''s gaze also turned to Guanyu Bai, and his gaze asked, "An Yihou, did you know this would have happened?" This question is probably also a common question in the hearts of everyone in the temple. Guan Yubai stood up and replied calmly: "Returning to the emperor, the subjects are mortals, and naturally there is no predictable power. Only with the experience of the subjects, this crossbow is really sloppy in the design of the crossbow arms and crossbows. Although it can be He barely fired the twelve arrows, but because of the unstable structure of the crossbow body, he received a shock every time he fired. Fang Caichen had vaguely felt that the crossbow body was overpowered and the crossbow arm was shaking violently during the test. I''m afraid it''s hard to last..." He raised his lips slightly, and said calmly, "Although this crossbow is difficult to use in the battlefield, but it does make some sense, it can be used to play around in idle time." The emperor was originally provoked by the blood of this crossbow, thinking that he would equip the army of Dayu with this kind of crossbow, thinking that this time it can win Changdi, even with this new weapon against the Quartet. Barbarians play a deterrent role. Therefore, when the official Bai said that this crossbow is expensive, the emperor did not take it seriously, and the expensive benefits are equal to those barbarians who even get the crossbow to try to imitate, then they cannot equip their soldiers in large quantities. But I don''t want to, this is just a sweet dream! If it wasn''t for Mandarin Bai who discovered this fatal flaw, once he spent a lot of military resources to make the crossbow out and sent it to the battlefield, the fighting side started up here, and the crossbow in the hands of the soldiers there scattered all over the ground. It became a big joke! As the saying goes, "The higher the climb, the heavier the fall", while the emperor''s heart is cold, the look at Han Lingfu becomes cold, and he feels that the three emperors are too unreliable to do things, it is simply in his life At the banquet, let Manchao read jokes up and down! "Father Emperor..." Han Lingfu knew that this time he was really going to fall in the emperor''s heart. His heart was as cold as ice, but he could only calm himself down, saying, "This crossbow has just been developed and there are some problems, but its power The father emperor also saw it, and the children believe that as long as they improve it again, they can definitely..." "Then wait for you to improve and talk about it!" The emperor interrupted Han Lingfu coldly. Han Lingfu stopped talking, and finally sat down sullenly, hating in his heart: This Cui Wei''s work is too unreliable, and even such a big mistake has caused him to lose face in front of so many people! The more he wanted, the more angry he was, and even the future concubine Cui Yanyan was somewhat angry. The great prince and the second prince exchanged glances secretly, they were both gloating. The second prince had a thought in his mind: even if his official language is weak now, he can no longer go to the battlefield, but it is indeed a talented person.This time, Guan Yubai had obviously offended the three emperors, wouldn''t that be a great opportunity to envelop him? Thinking of this, his eyes turned to Guan Yubai. The birthday banquet continued, but this time, the original cheerful atmosphere was even more unlikely to be restored. The emperor lost his interest, and since then he has been somewhat dissatisfied. After about half an hour, the birthday banquet of the Taihe Temple was gone. However, this day is not over. The banquet for the minister''s birthday is now closed.The next birthday banquet in the harem is just beginning.The second can be said to be a family banquet.There are only a few emperors of the emperor and some relatives of the emperor. And concubines and princesses in the harem can participate. Therefore, after the birthday banquet of the Taihe Temple, the Su family left the palace and returned to the Nangong Mansion. Only the Nangong Yue was left by the queen to attend the family banquet. Several maidens led the way, and a group of ladies and girls gathered together in twos and threes, and walked slowly. Fu Yunyan came to Nangong Yue with a smile: "Ayue, let''s sit down at a table later." Seeing her alone, Nangong Yue looked around and asked, "Liu Niang, what about Yongyang grandmother?" "My grandmother said she was tired, so she went back to the house first." Fu Yunyan said first, seeing Nangong Yue''s face sorrowful, and lowering her voice to Nangong Yue''s ear, "Grandmother wanted to talk to An Yihou, so she used the excuse to leave first. Now." Nangong Yue was stunned, and heard Fu Yunyan sigh again: "Ayue, the person I admire most in the past is the general Guan Xiao. At a young age, she can fight in the battlefield and countless merits!" She seemed to think of something, small His face was dull, and he laughed again, "I have regretted it for him...it seems to me today why he needs my regret!" The official language white is the same as the official language white. Even if it encounters the disaster of destroying the door, it is still like a cluster of green bamboos in the snow. No one can crush it! This person is too unpredictable, as if he should be standing in a high place by nature. People can''t reach... In the discourse, they have been led to the big stage. The stage has already been properly arranged, and the lanterns are colored. The red, green and green pieces appear to be very bright, and the troupe is standing by on the side. In front of the stage, a set of tables and chairs were neatly arranged, and most of the seats are now empty. The leading lady said that the birthday banquet would not start until half an hour. Fu Yunyan was about to propose to go elsewhere, but he heard a familiar anger from behind: "Give me a hand!" He heard a crisp slap in the face, and Nangong Yue frowned, and after looking at it, she saw a slender figure covered in a veil. It was the second princess. She was also standing next to a 14-year-old girl with a beautiful face and gentle and obedient eyes.She was wearing an emerald green dress with a lively Shuangfeiyan embroidered on the skirt, just a small beach of faint tea stains at the moment Wet her skirt. A court lady knelt down and begged for mercy: "Slaughter slave, beg your highness and Cui girl for forgiveness!" "Your Highness, forget it." The girl in green clothes persuaded her warmly, looking dignified and Xuanshu, "Today is Sheng Sheng, it would be bad if you were alarming the emperor." After a pause, she sighed again, "This The dress was given by the concubine Zhang. I only hope the concubine doesnt blame me. The second princess snorted coldly and shook her sleeves: "Since Ms. Cui pleads for you, this palace will bypass you, a slave with no long eyes!" This girl should be... Nangong Yue''s eyes flashed. Fu Yunyan whispered in her ear: "That''s General Cui''s girl." That is the future three princesses. Originally, this girl Cui had no relationship with Nangong Yue, but there was an uneasy cousin in Nangong Yue who wanted to enter the concubine of the Three Princes. The three princes visit their cousin, that is, someone is negligent, and it is understandable. Nangong Yue saw Fu Yunyan''s thoughts, but she smiled and didn''t take it seriously.Others may not know, but she knows that this girl Cui is kind and ruthless. She was protected by Mrs. Cui when she was in the boudoir, so she did not leak water, but after this girl Cui married in the previous life, her husbands house was burst out. There are a lot of sensational things... It seems that it is indeed better to meet today. This Cui girl is quite good at leveraging her strength to let others make a black face. I dont know that the future three princesses will meet Who is better at Bai Muxiao! Nangong Yue was thinking about whether to avoid it. The sharp eyes of the second princess had been shot, and she smiled and said: "Isn''t this the Master of Shaking Light?" Her malicious eyes seemed to be saying, even before Feng Luan How about having a queen in the palace to help you, can you still hide for a lifetime? Now that they were all provoked in person, Nangong Yue simply walked over with Fu Yunyan generously and saluted: "Have seen Her Royal Highness II." Then Cui Yanyan also saluted Nangong Yue: "I have seen the master." After the three met the ceremony, the second princess stared at Nangong Yue and said: "The Lord, this person''s encounter is really interesting! This time, Ms. Cui also bowed her head to the Lord, but the next time, she had to turn it over. Now! Life is really fast-changing, and the triumph at this moment does not represent a lifetime, the lord, do you say that?" The second princess is right. Now Cui Yanyan has no grades and no grades, so seeing the master of Nangong Yue needs blessings, but after Cui Yanyan marries the third prince in the future and becomes the righteous concubine of the third prince, then Nangong Yue will treat Cui Yanyan. Salute. The second princess smiled sarcastically, and the guide Guiyue was really uninteresting.Originally, she kindly wanted to promote her to become her three princesses, but she was not ignorant, and she kept her Ayi! Nangong Yue nodded indifferently and said: "Your Highness said, the triumph at this time does not represent a lifetime." In the previous life, did you have fully proved this. Seeing that Nangong Yue didn''t care, the second princess felt a little bored, thinking of another thing that Princess Zhang told herself, and thought bitterly in her heart: Although the father and emperor haven''t made up his mind... but I am afraid that there will be this Nangong Yue in the future. When crying! Its good to watch yourself! Cui Yanyan grinned sternly and suddenly asked, "Does the lord have a cousin''s surname Bai?" Fu Yunyan frowned, and at this time, a shout from the inner attendant came: "The emperor is here! The queen mother, the empress is here!" Everyone looked straight and bowed their knees to salute. The emperor asked them to get up and take a seat with a smile, Fu Yunyan took Nangong Yue to the seat in the corner, and whispered to Nangong Yue: "Ayue, this girl Cui does not seem to be as good as the rumored temperament, you still need to be careful in the future ." Liu Niang was keen.Nangong Yue looked at her with a smile and said: "It''s okay, I can''t afford it or can''t I hide it?" The two little girls smiled at each other, and everyone sat down. The emperor took the queen and the queen mother to sit at a table in the middle, concubines Zhang and Liu Fei and other high-ranking concubines sat at a table, and a few princesses sat at a table... Soon, they sat full. The emperor quickly ordered a play, and the stage was sung lively, the gongs and drums clamored, and a few heavy make-up plays came out. The atmosphere became active at once, and when it was wonderful, everyone on the stage applauded and applauded. The emperor burst into laughter from time to time, letting others relax. It''s a pity that the good times didn''t last long, and this sang to the second out. A little inner servant suddenly ran out of breath and knelt before the emperor. "See... see the emperor!" Xiao Naiwai respectfully offered a discount, "There are three thousand miles of urgent discount!" Three thousand miles urgent? That must be a major event that shocked the court! Is it related to Chang Di again? Most of the people present were so suspicious in their hearts that they muttered together and looked up at the emperor. Grandma Gui, beside the queen, made a wink at the stage, and the actors immediately stopped in a funny way, and the surrounding became silent. Liu Gonggong took the fold from the young inner paternity, and handed it to the emperor. When the emperor opened the fold, he read a line of words, and his face suddenly changed... By the time he finished closing the fold, his face was as dark as a cloud cover. At the top, he stood up abruptly and strode away. Grandpa Liu hurriedly followed, but he didn''t dare to say a word. Everyone looked at each other, and from the emperor''s face, it was definitely not a good thing.Is it true that the North Front Army has really lost? The protagonist of this birthday feast is gone, and the queen naturally has no intention to continue, so she hurries away. By the time Nangong Yue returned to Fuzhong, the evening glow had become red to the west. Nangong Yue went to please the Su Family. When Su saw her, she couldn''t hide her surprise. "Sister Yue, why did you come back so quickly?" As a matter of fact, this emperor''s family banquet must be completed after dinner. Divided. Nangong Yue still had time to explain one or two in the future, and a little lady hurriedly reported that the decree had arrived! Naturally this priority was given priority. Su''s family and Nangong Yue immediately rushed to the second gate. When they arrived, Lin''s, Nangong Xin, and others from the other rooms also arrived. Grandpa Liu and Nangong Yue are already very familiar. When the case of Xiang Xiang is opened, he smiles and said: "Sovereign, since the people are here, our family is ready to declare the purpose." "There''s Grandpa Liu." Everyone in the Nangong Palace knelt down to take orders. Liu Gonggong dragged his long note on the imperial edict: "Fengtian carries the emperor''s edict..." His sharp voice almost resounded throughout the Nangong Mansion, and everyone was ignorant of the will. The emperor actually asked Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi to get married after ten days, and then round the house after being married... What the hell is going on?! Nangong Yue just went to the palace to attend a birthday feast. The emperor inexplicably advanced her and Xiao Yi''s marriage by two years, and it was justified that the woman and her later marriage were justified. Nangong Yue was just full. 13 years old! Everyone gave Liu Gonggong an uneasy mind, and invariably turned his attention to Nangong Yue. "Sister Yue..." Lin''s heart was full of reluctance. She was just beginning to prepare her daughter''s dowry. Why should the daughter get married? There are so many things not prepared! She is such a daughter, so willing Get married in a hurry! Lin''s heart could not help but feel that the emperor''s work was too ridiculous. Nangong Lin''s eyes flickered and asked curiously: "Three sisters, why did the emperor suddenly want you to be married to Shizi, this time is too anxious, what''s going on?" The reason for being inhuman!? Nangong Yue''s eyes moved slightly, and she remembered the three thousand-mile expedited fold. It seems that the contents of this fold should be related to southern Xinjiang. Nangong Yue only felt that the decree in his hand was a little heavy. Since the emperor gave this decree, Xiao Yi must have left soon... Although I had been mentally prepared for a long time, when things really fell, Nangong Yue''s heart was still like a big stone.Xiao Yi''s trip to South Xinjiang can be said to be internally and externally troubled, and the crisis is so heavy that how can she not be worried. She could not help looking up at the gradually darkening sky, and now I am afraid that Xiao Yi has also received the imperial edict. At this time, in the royal palace of Zhennan, Xiao Yi was kneeling in the main hall and listening to a grandfather of Li Gong read the decree: "Fengtian carries the prince, the emperor''s edict said that Xiao Yi, the king of Zhennan, and the master of Yaoguang County were married on the eighth day of September, waiting for the master of Yaoguang and the round house of Xiaoguang. South Xinjiang, temporarily take over the affairs of South Xinjiang to fight against the southern barbarians!" "Chen Zunzhi!" Xiao Yi bowed his head to take the imperial edict, calm on the surface, but choppy in his heart. This day has finally arrived! -Digression- Continue to pack him tomorrow. Um... probably, maybe, maybe, a VIP group will be opened after the wedding.The details are the same as other books, only for genuine subscription readers, and will be notified at that time. Thank you monthly pass! Thank you! Soso gave 188 Xiaoxiang coins; Fishes who like to walk give 9 flowers, and Lin Xiaoxiao give 1 flower. 242 Chapter 231-Royal State "emperor." In the Fengluan palace, the empress handed a cup of ginseng tea to the emperor''s hand. After sitting down on the other side of the Luohan bed, he looked at the small porcelain bottle the emperor was holding in his hand, and said gently: "This is Yue A birthday gift from your girl?" The emperor put down this small porcelain bottle with a longevity pattern, and said with relief: "Yuyao also asked Lin Shenyi to change the prescription, and it took almost a month to make such a small bottle, which is really intentional." The emperor Shengshou received so many gifts, most of them were directly included in the treasury without a glance.Only the Buddhist scripture handwritten by the second prince and the health pills made by Nangong Yue were specially taken out by him. In particular, this health pill has been held in the hand since the birthday feast. The emperor sighed and said with some uncertainty: "Queen, are you in a hurry to say that I want those two children to get married?" "According to the concubine, this matter is a bit anxious." Seeing the emperor frowned, the queen said softly, "Although the concubine has no biological daughter, the emperor''s princesses are all concubine''s daughters. Even if it is an ordinary large family, it takes a long time to prepare a dowry for a daughter, not to mention the famous family like Nangongfu. I am afraid that the wife of Nangong has not yet prepared the dowry, so you will let Yueyue hurry Married, this is indeed a bit..." The queen did not finish the speech, but the meaning was obvious.Originally, Nangong Yue''s marriage period is still two years away. The Nangong family has enough time to prepare the dowry, but now the marriage period is not only early, but also so sudden, so unexpected.If a girl''s family is so hasty even if they get married, the dowry is not neat, which is a bit wronged. No, I''m afraid it''s not just grievances, it might be despised. "The empress said it rightly," the emperor said with a deep thought in his jaw. "This matter is a bit urgent for me. So, let''s just let the two officials handle the marriage for the two children. Anyway, the king of Zhennan and the princess are both Not in Wangdu, three books and six rituals can only be used for one book and three rituals. I cant let Yi Ge come to Zhang Luo himself. As for the ceremony, just follow the example of the prince, and I must let Yue girl marry the scenery. The only thing is... by the way, and the dowry of the girl Yue, I am afraid that the Nangong family is too late. The queen, you will go to Zhangluo Zhanglu, and press... Just follow the princesss routine." Originally the emperor was hesitant to let Xiao Yi return to southern Xinjiang, but the rush of three thousand miles made him completely determined.However, for these two children, especially for Nangong Yue, he still has some guilt, so he also wants to compensate them. The queen responded gently: "Emperor, you can rest assured to the concubine. Yue girl is also considered to be grown up. The concubine will let her make a red makeup and marry the scenery like a daughter." The emperor nodded with satisfaction: "I am assured that the queen is doing things." Seeing the emperor in a good mood, the queen smiled again and said: "The couple of King Zhennan is not in the king capital now. When you are waiting for the date, you might as well go and put pressure on these two children. How about giving them a decent?" "This is a good idea." The emperor applauded, "When the time comes, I will marry the queen with them!" ... For the sudden and early marriage of Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue, not only the emperor''s brains were hurt, but Nangong''s house was also scorched, especially Lin''s, and he was frowning, feeling that the sky was about to collapse. "Hey!" Lin sighed again at the dowry list and muttered to himself, "There are only ten days left, no, the dowry has to be sent to the Zhennan Royal Mansion one day in advance, which means that there are only nine days left. Why? Its too late? Although it is possible to put together some things in the warehouse, those things are not new, how can you get it. The furniture of the new house is too late to fight..." The more Lin said, the more irritable he could not help but sigh.Since Grandpa Liu left, Lin has no idea how many sighs. "Mother, don''t sigh again!" Nangong Xin couldn''t help but stretch out his hands to smooth the folds of Lin''s eyebrows. "Sister is going to marry Ai, isn''t that a good thing?" "What do you know?" Lin rarely glared at his son, and turned to look at Nangong Yue with pity, she should have spent a few years to prepare the dowry, and let her daughter marry in ten miles of red makeup and beautiful scenery Going out envy others. But now? But I can only barely make up a dowry, and I''m afraid I can''t even make up for one hundred and twenty-eight! Time is too hasty! Thinking of this, Lin felt heartbroken and took Nangong Yue''s hand: "Sister Yue, can you ask the emperor to extend the marriage period for another half a month...I can''t allow the mother to send someone in Jiangnan to do the dowry. Come back." Anyway, there are some good things to make up. Nangong Yue couldn''t help thinking of the day when she was talking with Lin''s and talking about the purchase of dowry. At that moment, Lin''s was so happy, and his face seemed to glow. This has always been the case for her mother, who has been wholeheartedly committed to herself and her brother, but has failed her. Nangong Yue wanted to comfort Lin, but she knew it was impossible. She was about to say something to coax Lin, and Nangong Mu''s voice suddenly sounded from the door: "If Yan, it is impossible to delay the marriage period." Nangong Mu''s complex gaze paused in Nangong Yue, and said: "Just as soon as the elder brother got the news, the emperor also gave the imperial edict to the Zhennan Royal Mansion. In addition to the marriage, he also ordered Ayi to return to the door with her sister the next day. Just go back to southern Xinjiang to fight against Nanban..." Lin whispered in disbelief, and looked at her daughter in disgrace.Even if Lin ignored the court affairs on weekdays, he understood the emperor''s intentions. She trembled: "Then... Isn''t that sister Yue..." Was it the proton that Xiao Yi stayed in the capital? Thinking of this, Lin''s eyes have been reddened. If Xiao Yi had an accident, wouldn''t sister Yue be a widow? If Xiao Yi would never return to the capital of the king, would the emperor move angry sister Yue? The more I think, the more I feel nervous. Looking at Lin like this, Nangong Yue felt a little guilty in her heart, because her own affairs made her worry about her, and indeed it was her. "Mother, Ayi will return home triumphantly!" Nangong Xin said confidently, his eyes clear and blue, "Sister, do you say that?" Nangong Yue nodded vigorously, a smile on her lips, and said, "Of course. Ayi will be back soon." Nangong Mu stepped forward and patted Lin''s shoulder comfortably, "If you are Yan, don''t think about it. What we should think about now is how to handle Yue''s marriage decently." This decree has been laid down and everything has been finalized and cannot be changed.In this case, it is better to do what they can do. It''s enough for a daughter to marry someone so hastily. How can they make their daughter''s marriage too shabby, and make this marriage a laughing stock for others after a meal. "Xiang Gong, what you said is." Lin''s wiped the tears in the corners of his eyes with a veil. There are too many things to do. How can she have time to worry about this.Now the most important thing is to do the best possible marriage of the daughter. "If you are Yan, don''t worry too much. Even if the dowry that Jiangnan Caibu bought can''t be delivered at the moment, you can still prepare it. After you have prepared it one by one in the future, you can make up for the sister Yue." Nangong Mu comforted. Immediately Lin''s eyes lit up and he quickly echoed: "Xiang Gong, this is a good way!" Nangong Yue also said with amusement: "Mother, you said that the last step was good, you must call me!" "Okay. The mother asked people to find the best carpenter for you. All the furniture is needed." Lin said that he was in a better mood, although the dowry was generally used by those who suddenly became rich to compensate their married daughters. Of course, for the family, it is really a loss of face and will never do this, but when thinking of her daughter getting married in a hurry, Lin''s can''t take care of anything. What is countenance compared to daughters? Lin was thinking about what could be used in the coffers, and suddenly thought of something, he quickly said to Nangong: "Xiang Gong, you''d better go to see Ai once. Ai has no elders in the king, this wedding is going to There are so many things to prepare. Ai is young and has nothing to do..." Then, she was worried again.Speaking of weddings, the man is no less busy than the woman, decorating a new house, preparing for a gift, and a wedding banquet, and other cumbersome things. How do these Xiao Yi understand! If there is something wrong in the wedding, it is not beautiful. Now! Nangong Mu nodded: "Ruoyan, what you said is that tomorrow I will go to Ai, it is best to let him find a suitable elder to help with the wedding." Although Nangong Mu can also help, but they are women. If you do too much and don''t do well, your daughter may have a reputation for clinging to and hating marriage. During the speech, a little maid came in and hurriedly reported: "Second Master, Second Lady, Grandma and Grandma are here." Lin naturally ordered her to welcome Liu Qingqing. Upon entering the house, Liu Qingqing saw that Nangong Mu was also there, apologizing and blessing herself: "The second uncle, the second aunt, and the nephew-in-law have bothered." "Qingqing, you are too polite." Lin Shi smiled in disappointment. "Sister-in-law, they are all a family, so why not be so polite." Nangong Yue got up smilingly and took Liu Qingqing to sit beside her. If Nangong Mu is not here, maybe Liu Qingqing is really sitting in Qianyunyuan for a moment. At this moment, she will naturally not be so uninteresting. She simply narrated a long story: "Second aunt, I ran to disturb so late, thinking about the third sister''s marriage. "" She gave Nangong Yue a smile, "It''s only ten days away from the wedding. The time is really tight. I''m afraid there are a lot of things to prepare. I think your second aunt is probably too busy. What can I do? Yes, dont be polite with me." Liu Qingqing sincerely looked at Lin and Nangong Yue. Lin and Nangong Yue did too much for her, and she could only return these little things. Lin was indeed too busy, he nodded and said: "That Qingqing, I will not be polite with you." In this way, the early morning of the next day, the top and bottom of the Nangong Fuzhong were under the leadership of Lin and Liu Qingqing.They were busy.They not only had to buy a lot of things, but also had to arrange a needlework room in the house to make a wedding dress for Nangong Yue. Sewing purse covers, etc. The rest of the chairs, covers, bed curtains, curtains and curtains, as well as large embroidery work, can only be purchased in Wangdu... Originally, this style and pattern can be considered carefully, but now it can only be done in the most conventional way. Lin''s busy like a gyro, but still feels sad from time to time, I feel that this wronged daughter for a while, and that it can actually be better for a while, but unfortunately the marriage period is too urgent... At noon on that day, another imperial decree smashed Lin''s for a while, and the emperor ordered the marriage of Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue to be handled by the Ministry of Internal Affairs, and the Ministry of Internal Affairs came to prepare the dowry for Nangong Yue.On weekdays, only the marriage between the prince and the princess is handled by the Ministry of Internal Affairs. The emperor''s move is definitely a glorious favor. The Su family was overjoyed, and Nangong Yue was relieved, thinking that the Lin family could be less busy. Unexpectedly, Lin wouldn''t refuse to be the shopkeeper, insisting that the dowry of the Ministry of Internal Affairs belongs to the Ministry of the Interior. As a mother, she must prepare the dowry for her daughter.But the emperor''s decree still made Lin''s face a little bit. After all, she was worried that she was too hasty and wronged her daughter, but now that the dowry of the Ministry of Internal Affairs should be ridiculous. As soon as this Ministry of Internal Affairs shot, it really was generously tightened, regardless of the purchase price and quantity, many shops in Wangdu were commotion... But it was only the next day that almost half of the people in Wangdu knew that the king of Zhennan was bigger Married, and the wedding will be more lively than the grand prince! At the same time, in the past two days, the gate of the imperial palace was also very lively. A girl wearing a filial piety knelt at the gate of the palace early in the morning and said she wanted to sue her. On the first day, she was driven away by the guards who guarded the gate, but the next day, she appeared again and fell to her knees again on the ground. When several guards saw her, they frowned. One of the white-faced bodyguards stepped forward and shook the Sabre impatiently, saying, "Girl, don''t come again! Otherwise, we''re really welcome!" Another short-bearded bodyguard also came over and sighed, "Aliu, what are you doing to her so politely? In my opinion, it''s just going away!" said he kicked the girl in white with a heavy kick On him, the poor girl screamed and fell to the ground. "Girl, are you okay?" An onlooker rushed up, shouting indignantly at the guard, "You are too much! This girl just wants to avenge his father!" The short-bearded bodyguard said coldly: "Poor scholars, you can see where is not here, but behind this is the palace ground! If you make trouble here, you are killed here and deserve it!" The girl in white looked at the scholar sadly, "Master, thank you for your courage, and don''t hurt yourself for slavery." She climbed up from the ground with difficulty, leaving only the scholars and other onlookers with a silent but strong back. The people whispered and resented! On the third day, the girl in white did not appear at the gate of the palace again. The guards secretly relaxed, but they did not know that the other party went to Guiyuan Pavilion with courage. Outside the Guiyuan Pavilion, several guests came out from inside. Suddenly a girl in white rushed over from the side and yelled sadly: "Nobles, nobles, and women are wrong, please be the masters of them!" She knelt on the ground and kowtowed to one of the handsome middle-aged men, "Ming women begged nobles to be masters of the women, and Shen Xuexue was the father of the women!" The girl in white had a delicate and delicate appearance, and her voice was mesmerizing, and she quickly caught the attention of passers-by. She stopped and looked up at the nobleman in the mouth of the filial girl, and saw the middle-aged man with a majestic appearance and extraordinary manner. The stars followed the four young sons like the moon. These four sons are all dragons and phoenixes, Qiu Yuxuanang, or Swan or noble or gentle or hearty. They are very different from each other, but they are all one-in-one characters. Looking at the appearance of the middle-aged man with the head of the middle-aged man, it can be seen that the identity of the middle-aged man must be expensive. Some good people can''t help but speculate in their hearts, and they don''t know which emperor and relative this person is?! Suddenly, a fat aunt thought of something and exclaimed: "I remembered it! No wonder I think this girl is familiar, is this girl Li who avenged her father?" "Girl Li? But that girl Li?" The legendary Li girl is now also a celebrity in Wangdu. When the fat aunt said, the old lady beside her also remembered it. Not only the two of them, but also many people in the crowd, whispering to each other. The story of this girl Li''s grievance for her father has been spread throughout Wangdu. Now that girl Li is asking for this nobleman, it must be the highest. Could it be said... who is it? Someone has boldly speculated. Yes, this middle-aged man is the emperor who rarely travels in subtlety. The emperor''s face was not very beautiful, and his heart sank. His whereabouts were actually leaked. Who is it? Xiao Yi was standing on the right hand of the emperor, with a curved corner of his mouth like a smile, and exchanged a glance with the official language beside him. On the left hand side of the emperor was the grandson of the Houyang family. He stepped forward and shouted: "Bold, dare to disturb the nobleman, and retreat quickly!" Girl Li kowtowed again and again: "Noble, the king of Zhennan is a high-ranking child, and nowhere to be wronged by the civilian girl. This is so bold, begging the noble to be the master of the female girl!" At this time, a passerby also stepped forward and Zheng Yi made a statement: "This lord, this girl Li is so pitiful, he stopped the car and shouted injustice. He went to the palace gate several times and wanted to sue, but was beaten by others. Drive away..." "Yeah, yeah..." Another person also murmured for her, "Girl Li really has no way to sue..." Successively, several other people helped Ms. Li to plead. The emperor''s complexion changed, and he called to the guard behind him: "Bring people in." After a pause, he whispered again, "Xuan Here is the Yin Zhao and the Three Princes!" After he finished, he turned and entered the Guiyuan Pavilion. "Yes!" The two guards led away, and the other guard brought the girl Li into the Guiyuan Pavilion. The emperor wanted to declare the matter of Yin Zhao and the third prince, and the people around him naturally heard it.The grandson of the magnificent Hou family can''t help but feel a little stunned. This is a matter of course for Xuan Jingzhaofu Yin, but the prince Xuan San is worth pondering! Could this matter have a little relationship with the three princes? Several people returned to the elegant seat on the second floor of Guiyuan Pavilion. The girl Li was waiting side by side. She thought the emperor would ask her to ask questions, but the emperor still ignored her until the Jingzhao Mansion hurried over. When Jingzhaofu Yin looked at Li Li, she had a bad heart, but she could only calmly ask the emperor to calm down. No one expected that the emperor only ordered Jingzhao Fuyin to take the people away, and said nothing else.Although there were still some ups and downs in Yin Zhaojingfu''s heart, he was immediately ordered to take people away, with a headache. After this person was taken away, was it locked up or given? This contemplation of holy intention has been a huge problem since ancient times! Jing Zhaofu Yin hurried away and waited for another tea before the bodyguard brought Han Lingfu into the elegant seat. Along the way, Han Lingfu tried several times to test the guard who led him, but the other party''s mouth was very tight, and he didn''t reveal it at all.Therefore, when he saw the elegant seat, in addition to the emperor in micro clothes, there was Xiao Yi, Mandarin Bai, Yuan Lingbo and the grandson of the Houyang family flashed a look of surprise and suspicion, and immediately disappeared. He didn''t have time to think about it, and he was busy saluting the emperor: "I don''t know if the father called his son to come here, but what did he say?" He didn''t ask. Fortunately, the emperor was even more angry. He felt that this son was really uneasy. He caused troubles one after another and made all the kings follow the jokes. The emperor was so angry that he placed the teacup in his hand heavily on the table and made a "pop" sound. The gongs and drums sounded, and the good show finally began.Xiao Yi''s mouth curled higher. "Father Emperor, even if the children are wrong, you should give them a chance to defend themselves." Han Lingfu felt more wronged, he didn''t do anything at all, so the father emperor just ignored so many The outsider scolded him. Han Lingfu felt wronged, and the grandson of the magnificent Hou family even felt wronged. He was just accompanying the emperor in a micro-service tour. It was originally a good errand. Why is it now involved in the emperor''s housework! He really can''t help but be blindfolded, double Ear plugs, when I did not see anything, I heard nothing. Seeing that Han Lingfu was still aggrieved, the emperor smiled without anger: "Okay, then I will give you a chance to argue! Today I subdued the palace, and after drinking tea in the Guiyuan Pavilion, I was stopped as soon as I left the door. "The emperor raised his eyebrows, his voice almost squeezed from his throat, "It''s still a girl, a filial daughter praised by everyone!" Filial daughter! Han Lingfu''s pupil shrank suddenly, how is it possible? The emperor continued coldly: "Three emperors, why do you say she is so clever, just stopped my way to call wrong, and want me to rule for her?" In a flash, his eyes were sharp like a sword, "Three emperors, What do you think about this?" The cold sweat behind Han Lingfu was almost a little ignorant. He clearly already... how could it be?...Now the father and emperor specifically called himself here, and said the just thing, did he suspect himself?... No, he can''t make trouble. "Father Emperor..." Han Lingfu pondered, "According to Erchen, the woman must have seen Xiao Shizi and An Yihou who respected you, and thought you were a noble person who could rule for her. " "Fuck things." The emperor smashed the cup in his hand without thinking, and the cup wiped Han Lingfu''s face. With a "bang", he fell on the ground and swallowed back Han Lingfu''s unfinished words. "Isn''t it that you encouraged the woman to go to Jingzhao Mansion to sue for a while, and then stop the sedan to scream injustice?" The emperor said sharply.After Zhang Yushi impeached Xiao Yi in the Jin Luan Temple last time, the emperor made Xiao Yi banned on the one hand, and on the other hand secretly ordered Jin Yiwei to investigate the matter, but did not want to find out that the matter was related to the third prince Han Lingfu. I learned from this that Zhang Yushi didn''t know when he would become the three princes and one party. This investigation really made the emperor''s heart awkward. He is still alive and well, his courtiers have formed an unauthorized party, ready to choose a new master?! It was just that the emperor was not happy at that time, but because he was worried about the matter of Nanjiang, he didn''t know how to deal with Nanjiang and Xiao Yi at the moment, so he temporarily put Han Lingfu''s affairs aside, I didn''t expect that his three emperors The child can really toss! Just refuse to let his father emperor quiet for a while! Unexpectedly, the father emperor really knows! Han Lingfu''s heart sank, and he hurriedly explained: "Father emperor, the son-in-law just saw the pitiful woman at that time, so people made a few words..." At this time, Han Lingfu was confused. Hemp, panic, doubt, surprise... surged into my heart.what the hell is it? "Some two points?" The emperor''s forehead twitched sharply, "Is there any mention of the woman''s whereabouts?" The emperor''s heart was angry when he thought that his whereabouts were actually being watched by others, and that a civilian woman ran into himself. Yi Taotian, can''t help thinking, if this is an assassin... At the thought of this, the emperor''s gaze looked at Han Lingfu as coldly as the cold winter, "Or are you dissatisfied with my treatment?" Han Lingfu was frightened and frightened, and said anxiously: "Father Emperor, even if the sons have great courage, they dare not question the Father Emperor''s orders, nor dare to investigate the Father Emperor''s whereabouts!" Han Lingfu really couldn''t tell the bitterness.After the emperor ordered Xiao Yi to return to Nanjiang, he knew that he could no longer chase Xiao Yi poorly, and hurriedly ordered people to suspend the matter. Why is this woman still in trouble? Come to the emperor and call out injustice! Could it be that there was a gap in the middle, and my order was not communicated?... Or, someone was blaming him in the back and took the opportunity to stab himself? "Do you really treat me like a fool?" The emperor looked at Han Lingfu in disappointment. He didn''t expect him to admit it now.The emperor did not hate the prince''s scheming, no scheming, no scheming, how to do things for himself, and how to deal with those officials? But now, he has just made up his mind and pushed Xiao Yi to the dangerous place of internal and external troubles in southern Xinjiang. Xiao Yi''s going here is even more unknown, and life and death are unpredictable! At this juncture, Han Lingfu actually did not disturb. Looking for Xiao Yi''s troubles, he even had to make things worse. Obviously, he did not take his father and emperor in his eyes, which really disappointed him! The emperor thought more and more angry, pointing at Han Lingfu''s nose and yelling: "You son..." He said, looking at Xiao Yi, "This time, Yi Geer is also here, you might as well make it clear, what kind of hatred Yi Ge Er has with you, it is worth your being so undisturbed..." The emperor narrowed his eyes and thought of a possibility.Could it be that Han Lingfu has something to do with someone in Southern Xinjiang? The more the emperor thinks it is possible, if Han Lingfu really intends to be in Southern Xinjiang, then his heart is too big! Xiao Yi said with a grin: "Emperor Uncle Bo is angry, I think the three princes and the little nephew just misunderstood. You know that the little nephew has always been straightforward, and sometimes it is inevitable to offend people without knowing it." Yuan Lingbo said in his heart, defamation: what "accidentally" offended the person, according to him, is the "intentionally and deliberately" offended person conforms to the character of this big brother! "The emperor," the white lips on the side of the official language were smiling, and the voice was soft, making people feel like a breeze. "His Royal Highness has always been for the country and the people. In order to fight against Chang Di, he not only spent pains to improve the crossbow, but also generously contributed The court replenishes military resources, and the commander admires it very much. The minister thinks that there may be some misunderstandings." Han Lingfu''s face stiffened. On that day, Sheng Shou indeed proposed to turn over the 200,000 silver in Kaifu to the court as military resources, but with the rejection of his crossbow, the matter naturally disappeared.Now that the official language Bai mentions this matter again, isn''t it really going to send those 200,000 two? Seeing that Han Lingfu''s face was a little unnatural, the emperor''s suspicion was heavier, and he couldn''t help thinking about the new crossbow.Although the new crossbow was finally rejected by the official language, but now thinking carefully, Han Lingfu even kaifu silver voluntarily offer As a military payer, he asked himself to go to North Xinjiang. Is it really just for the purpose of transporting the bow and crossbow and the iron arrow, rather than to gather the army''s heart?! He secretly developed such a powerful bow and crossbow secretly. Its just for a birthday gift... The emperor''s deep eyes fell on Han Lingfu.He saw that Han Lingfu was cold all over, and his back was wet and ice, and his heart was horrified, scared and hated.Who is this, who made himself suffer such a big loss? -Digression- There are so many monthly tickets yesterday, thank you very much! Thank you! ecis6020 gives 10 diamonds and 520 Xiaoxiang coins; Hahajiang donates 1 flower, Dayue Yue dyy gives 1 flower. thank you very much! 243 Chapter 232-Fame Han Lingfu was severely scolded by the emperor, and ordered to return to the palace to think behind closed doors. Although there is no substantive punishment, the emperor''s cold eyes make Han Lingfu more worried.As a prince, the holy pet is the most important, especially when the emperor is in good health, only the holy pet can bring him closer to that position. But now... Based on Han Lingfu''s understanding of the emperor, if the emperor breathed out his anger and severely punished him, then the matter should be able to stop here.However, the emperor just asked him to think behind closed doors...This means that this matter will always become a thorn in the emperor''s heart, slowly fermenting until... Han Lingfu shivered. The more he wanted, the more he was shocked. Finally he didn''t obey the Holy Order and immediately returned to the palace, but secretly diverted to Zhang Fu. It was still early, Zhang Mianzhi was not in the house naturally, but after receiving the notice from Xiao Xiao, he hurried back, and at this time, Han Lingfu was already waiting impatiently in his study. As soon as he saw Zhang Mianzhi, he didn''t wait for him to salute him. Han Lingfu immediately asked, "Uncle, what''s the matter with Miss Li?" Zhang Mian was stunned and asked with a little doubt: "Your Highness, can you still let Miss Li continue to make trouble?" "Noisy?" Han Lingfu said with a sneer. "Are you still noisy? Are you worried that this palace hasn''t been miserably planted this time?!...Uncle, this palace has said, this is the end of this matter, how did you order that? Girl Lis dare to run to the court! he said, the more annoyed he said, Ive spent so much time on the father and emperor to look at me, this time its all over! Zhang Mianzhi finally understood what Han Lingfu was annoyed, and quickly retorted: "I don''t have it. Your Royal Highness, after that palace banquet, I immediately made a message to Li Li to let her wait for the command. This, this..." he A glimmer of light flashed through his eyes, "His Royal Highness, what happened today, please let us know. It seems that this time it was not that my uncle was advocating, so to speak... Han Lingfu couldn''t help but hide his hatred and told him that the emperor had just gone to Guiyuan Pavilion and reprimanded him fiercely. He said, "...It seems that the palace is following someone else''s way! It''s really bad luck!" Zhang Mianzhi pondered for a moment, instructing people to go to the jail of the Jingzhao Mansion, and said, "His Royal Highness, please don''t worry, this matter will inevitably make it clear where the problem is." Han Lingfu walked anxiously two more times, only to sit down here, took the tea from Zhang Mianzhi, and uttered angrily, said angrily: "If it weren''t for Cui Wei''s uselessness, even the big flaw of this new crossbow was not found. How can this palace fall to the point it is today! Even this trivial matter cannot be done, what can this palace expect from him!?" To put it bluntly, Han Lingfu was really dissatisfied with this marriage. He gave the honorable status of Princess Cui Yanyan, but can the Cui family afford it?! Zhang Mianzhi also felt that the fact of the new crossbow was a bit pitiful. Originally through this holy birthday, Han Lingfu could definitely stand out and let the emperor take a look at him, but how can he just think...He said, "His Royal Highness, this crossbow Where did you get the drawings, why not ask the man again to see if I can improve it?" Han Lingfu nodded secretly, his Xiaoer was so smart, he must know how to improve.Unless Xiaoer was trapped in the house, but personally participated in the production, there would be no such big flaws. Thinking about it, Han Lingfu said: "Then use the brush and ink here from your uncle." Zhang Mianzhi was busy spreading paper and grinding for him.After a letter was written, the people who were sent to the Jingzhaofu prison to return also came back. The news they brought back was similar to what they had guessed-Li Li got the word from Han Lingfu. Will run to the court.In other words, someone sent a message in the name of Han Lingfu and used it to pit them. Zhang Mianzhi waved people back, thinking for a moment and said, "Is it Xiao Yi?" This incident was directed at Xiao Yi, maybe after he was found, come and rake! "Xiao Yi?" Han Lingfu calmed down, he thought carefully and said, "No. Xiao Yi is just a dude who only knows about fighting and fighting. How could he find the plan of this palace. Oh, say ten thousand steps back Even if he finds out, he doesnt have this connection and can design this palace in the background!" Zhang Mianzhi nodded in agreement, "His Royal Highness said, it does make sense." If the king of the south of the town really had this patience, he would not easily hit their trap at the beginning, and he would end up being banned.Thinking, he asked, "Have there any doubters in your Highness?" "Compared to Xiao Yi, my two elder brothers are the most doubtful." Han Lingfu said slightly, "No matter who actually did it, this matter will be handed over to the uncle. In vain. I planted this time, and I recognized it. But the same thing must never happen a second time!" Zhang Mianzhi stood up and bowed to himself: "Yes." "The father and emperor told me to go back to the palace to close the door and think about it. I have been delaying for a long time, so I said goodbye. The letter on the table, uncle please send a reliable person to the Baifu girl..." Zhang Mian was startled and blurted out: "Is it Bai Baifu, is it..." Was it the concubine given by the emperor?! Han Lingfu has not yet opened the government, and there are not many people at hand, otherwise he will not entrust such important things to others.However, compared with other people, Zhang Mianzhi is his relative''s uncle and can still be trusted. Han Lingfu slightly jawed, and said: "This matter please uncle. This matter need not be known to others." ... So that night, Bai Muxiao in Baifu received the letter from Han Lingfu. She can''t wait to open the letter, thought it was good news, who knows... Bai Muxiao''s face sank, and he didn''t expect the result of the Holy Birthday Banquet to be like this. How is it possible! Such a powerful crossbow actually failed to amaze the audience, but it was worthless in the official language, and even disintegrated! Bai Muxiao couldn''t help frowning, she clenched her hands in disbelief, and the letter paper was wrinkled by her. Although she only saw the style of the crossbow from the book a long time ago, the structure drawing of the crossbow she drew was carefully considered by her for a month.After confirming that there are no omissions in the details, this was handed to Han Lingfu. She has tried her best to do what she can! Even if it is not perfect, she believes it is close to perfection. Bai Muxiao continued to look down with a sullen face. The main purpose of Han Lingfu''s letter to her this time was to ask her how to improve the bow and crossbow, and to solve the defect that it would disintegrate after frequent use. Bai Muxiao burned the letter to ashes with a candlelight, and his lips pressed into a straight line. This is also to ask her, how does she know! There will be a slight difference between theory and practice, not to mention the performance of the material, and the difference between the actual and the drawing. It must be adjusted and improved by the craftsman when making the proof. She hadn''t seen the process they made, and she hadn''t seen the physical and actual power of the crossbow, how could she improve it out of thin air? Speaking of it, I still can''t go out, so I can''t beat it! Bai Muxiao thought helplessly that if she could be present when making the crossbow, she would definitely find something wrong. After all, it''s just a crossbow. They can''t do such a simple weapon! In the end, the people under Han Lingfu are really too weak. In the future, they still have to remind him to find a few more capable people. It is self-use. When Bi Luo saw that Bai Muxiao was not very good-looking, she knew that there was no good news in this letter, and exchanged a look with Bi Zhen. Biluo asked cautiously: "Girl, but what happened to the third prince?" Bai Muxiao and Nangong Yun went out to see Han Lingfu last time, and the mood has been good. The two maids guess that the third prince is afraid There is some good news, but I did not expect something to happen. Bai Muxiao didn''t speak, she sighed faintly, only to feel that she was out of time... One night passed by Bai Muxiao''s sigh. In the early morning of the next day, an internal attendant went to Jingzhao House to spread the words of the emperor. After gaining the confession, Yin Zhaojing, who hadn''t slept all night, was finally relieved. There is a statute that can be used as a basis for him. The most feared thing about this is that there is no evidence. Fearing that things will change later, Yin Zhaofu will immediately close the case and post a notice to show that the Li''s girl is a female liar who wandered to Wangdu, who went to Wangdu just to commit fraud and blackmail. Her so-called father was not a biological father at all, but a beggar father who recognized on the road.This righteous father has been seriously ill for a long time. Li''s daughter recognized him as a father, just thinking of using his illness to seize the sympathy of others, and then planning to blackmail and defraud. Jingzhaofu Yin issued a judgment on this case. The Li women cheated and swindled people. It was really hateful. They blamed thirty, and the three thousand miles were effective. After the verdict was issued, Yin Silai thought about it, but still thought that this matter must be done more beautifully, so that the master of the Guangguang County and the king of Zhennan remembered his goodness, and he recruited several bureaucrats, so so , And so advised. So, early this morning, there was a lot of fun in front of the Baicaolu Gate on Yongding Street. Several bureaucrats shouted drums and drums, and the head of the big beard told the Li family''s guilt vividly. And emphasized that Baicao Lu was innocent. This movement naturally attracted a group of good people who are idle and bored.They can''t help but whisper and discuss in a hurry: "Looking at such a beautiful girl, it turned out to be a liar! What a pity..." "You don''t understand this, the most poisonous woman''s heart!" "Sure enough, it''s blackmail, I''ll say it. Doctor Lin Xiao in Baicaolu''s medicine is pretty good!" "Auntie Li, don''t put your horses behind the guns." "..." Most of these people lamented the bad luck of this kind of grass, and they did not report it kindly, but a few still had doubts, lowered their voices, and whispered: "Really a scammer? I don''t look like it. If it''s a scammer, the grandfather gave a large silver ticket. Why didn''t you take the money to leave? "Yeah yeah, this all went to the gate of the palace to sue the court, there is no need for the liar to do it?" "The official word has two mouths, there are people above, there are backers..." "Officials and officials protect each other!" Although these people speak eloquently, they dare not speak in front of the bureaucrats, they can only talk a few words in laughter, fearing that nothing will provoke the upper body, after all, they are just ordinary people, how can they afford these ordinary days It is domineering and has nostrils. Since the Jingzhao Yinfu has sentenced the case, the Baicaolu doctor''s case is truly settled, even if some people believe, some don''t believe, some doubt... It''s just a few small stones that don''t matter. What happened? Nangong Yue also learned the case of Jingzhaofu Yin at the first time. When the sun went down on this day, she went to Lin Jingchen''s house to visit. After Zhulun entered the gate, Nangong Yue got out of the car and saw her cousin Lin Ziran personally greeted herself: "Cousin Yue." "Nice cousin." Nangong Yue blessed him with a smile. "Yue''s cousin, my grandfather is waiting for you in the study, and I will take you there." Lin Ziran reached out and asked to look at Nangong Yue''s eyes, revealing a trace of guilt. "Then my cousin is in trouble." The two walked side by side toward the study, Lin Ziran was silent for a while, and said: "Yue cousin, I want to say sorry to you and Shizi... I blamed you all wrong." He always looked downright, thinking that he sat well and walked Straight, decent work, and uprightness are the foundation of the world.After this, he was ashamed and blamed himself. Nangong Yue looked at Lin Ziran with a smile, her cousin is still so straight, maybe because of his character, she can be so focused on medical treatment. "Your cousin, you don''t need to care." Nangong Yue said softly, "In the final analysis, it was actually me and Ayi who were tired of cousin." Seeing Lin Ziran''s doubts, Nangong Yue said again: "Miss Li actually came to me and Ai." After a pause, she explained again, "Surely Cousin, this king is right and wrong. On the ground, various power relations are intertwined and intricate, and some things can no longer be treated with simple right and wrong. But cousin, you have nothing to do with the officialdom, but because we are innocently connected." "Cousin doesn''t have to be so polite." Lin Ziran stopped and looked directly at Nangong Yue without evading. "Grandfather told me yesterday that things in the world are not white and black." The grandfather had not expressed any attitude before about the girl Li. It wasn''t until the dust settled yesterday that the grandfather specifically asked him to speak. The grandfather said that this time, although he was blinded by others, he could not lose his original heart because of the cup and the snake; the majestic correctness is the foundation of the world, but people also need to understand what is right and wrong. The superficial state of affairs is nothing more than a fool. Lin Ziran thought about it most of the night, and some understood why his grandfather asked him to stay in Wangdu to practice medicine. "Cousin Yue, I should thank you for that." Lin Zi smiled slightly, with a hint of emotion, "I have been studying medicine in camera at home for all these years. The matter is also a reminder to me." Grandfather should also be like this, so he has not been involved in this matter.He still remembers how my grandfather once said, if you don''t let go, how can the young eagle learn to fly! The two laughed at each other and went on. As soon as he entered the study room, Lin Jingchen could not wait to beckon to Nangong Yue: "Sister Yue, come and sit down." He held a small white porcelain bottle in his left hand, "I have done what you want. Will write to you." "Thank you grandfather." Nangong Yue thanked with a smile. The last time she saw Lin Jingchen in Baicaolu, she not only consulted a stroke prescription, but also asked him to help him make gold medicine.Although she can do Jin Chuang Yao, she is always not as good as her grandfather. Xiao Yi is about to go on an expedition. She naturally hopes to prepare all the best medicines for him. Nangong Yue took the small porcelain bottle, smelled it after opening it, and just covered it, listening to Lin Jingchen smiled and asked: "Maternal grandfather came to test you, what kinds of medicines are there?" Nangong Yue blurted out without thinking: "Dannanxing, blood, myrrh, horse money, keel, safflower, Chuanqiang, crab bone, angelica, frankincense, calamus, Chuanxiong..." She talked fluently, not only Lin Jingchen admired, even Lin Ziran looked at her in surprise.Grandfather occasionally likes to test their juniors suddenly, so that he was cautious when he talked with his grandfather about medical treatment from an early age. Lin Ziran secretly determined to work harder, but she didn''t know that Nangong Yue was actually cheating. She was familiar with Lin Jingchen''s "special hobbies".In the past, Lin Jingchen also evaluated her from time to time, so she had unconsciously developed a habit. Looking at the grandfather''s admiring eyes, Nangong Yue proudly raised the corner of her mouth, revealing the shallow pear vortex on her cheek. "Sister Yue, is this for Ayi?" Lin Jingchen asked.Of course, he also knew that Xiao Yi was going to return to Nanjiang immediately after getting married, and Nangong Yue begged himself to make this gold medicine before the emperor''s decree.His granddaughter was indeed not as clever as her age, and he even wondered whether even the marriage decree was in her anticipation. Nangong Yue''s smile froze in the corner of her mouth and nodded. "Sister Yue, since you are so worried, why should you let Ayi go?" Lin Jingchen sighed.Since she had already predicted this, she must have had no way to stop... Nangong Yue was silent for a while, and then slowly said: "Maternal grandfather, if I tell Ayi not to go, he will definitely listen to me, but is this really good for him? ... This is his choice, I dont want to To interfere with him, let alone trap him." Ayi was originally an eagle. If she broke her wings, she might regret her life! This child... Lin Jingchen was filled with emotion.This child looks sensible and calm, but in fact he is also a temperament. Lin Jingchen pondered for a while, and suddenly took out another small blue porcelain bottle from her arms and sent it to Nangong Yue: "Sister Yue, this is a magic medicine I cherish. It is a critical moment and can be used to keep my heart." After he paused, he deliberately joked, "If only one of them is lost, then I have nowhere to find the second one for him!" Lin Jingchen was willing to take out such a precious life-saving medicine, naturally for her. Nangong Yue''s eyes were slightly wet and she held the small porcelain bottle tightly.What the grandfather''s thoughts about her make her pay back! Nangong Yue chatted with Lin Jingchen for a long time, and also used dinner together, and did not return to Nangong House until the moon willow on the moon. Then in the early morning of the next day, after she asked Su''s safety, she changed into a men''s clothing, took Bai Hui, who also dressed as a man, and went out again in an ordinary carriage. This time her goal was Baicaolu. Although Lin Jingchen and Lin Ziran didn''t blame her, Nangong Yue still hoped to do something that was her own wish.Now that she has been involved in Bai Cao Lu, the best intention is to go to Bai Cao Lu to help. Presumably this will not be rejected by Lin Jingchen and Lin Ziran. As soon as Nangong Yue reached the entrance of Baicaolu, she found that even if the case of the government was closed, Baicaolu was still indifferent. The way is: good things do not go out, bad things spread thousands of miles. Although Baicaolu''s grievances have been cleared up, I am afraid that most people do not know it at all, and even if they know it, most of them leave a prejudiced bad impression on it. But it doesn''t matter! Nangong Yue raised her mouth. As long as there is no villain, with Lin Ziran''s medical skills, it won''t take long for Bai Cao Lu to prosper. Soon, this king will know this medical hall, this time not because the doctor died, but his doctor''s amazing medical skills! "This young man, you want to see..." Lin Ziran''s little servant Guang Bai saw someone standing outside the door and planned to come out to welcome guests, but after seeing the face of the coming person, he was dumbfounded, "Watch... Master. He stuttered the word girl into Master. After a brief surprise, Guang Bai was overjoyed and asked, "Master Master, why are you here?" "Of course you are here to help you." Nangong Yue said with a smile, "Welcome?" "Welcome welcome, of course welcome." Guangbai was about to welcome Nangong Yue, and he heard the woman''s high voice from behind. "Doctor, doctor, help!" Looking through the sound, I saw a white and fat middle-aged woman wearing a turquoise blue jacket with gold wire, hurriedly trotting towards this side, and the two family-looking people beside her carried a sedan chair. The chair, the chair was seated with a bloated man, and beside him was a skinny little man who carefully supported the man''s head and shoulders. "Little doctor, help!" The middle-aged woman only listened to Xiaoyu saying that there was an old doctor and a little doctor in Baicaolu. Seeing that Guangbai and Baihui were obviously Xiaoxiao, she would kneel down when she was throwing up to pull Nangongyu. Bai Hui flashed flexibly between the two of them and hurriedly said: "If you have anything to say, don''t move your hands!" At that moment, the sedan chair was also lifted, and the accompanying little man looked at Nangong Yue and said to the woman: "Ma''am, this is not a magic doctor..." He said that he looked at Nangong Yue again, "but it seems that there are some look familiar" Nangong Yue and Bai Hui both recognized this little man, and then looked at the chair, and it was really the one who sat on it halfway and half lying on the middle of the hospital when he came to Bai Cao Lu last time. Year man. I saw that his eyes were skewed, hemiplegia, and he opened his eyes hard, shouting vaguely: "Help... Help!" This does not need to take the pulse and consult, you can see that he has a stroke! Hearing the movement outside, Lin Ziran also heard the sound and asked, "What''s the matter?" While talking, he first saw Nangong Yue, "Cousin... Cousin, why are you here too?" Nangong Yue didn''t have time to answer. The little fellow just threw himself excitedly, "Ma''am, this is the little doctor. The last person who asserted that the master will have a stroke is an old doctor. Little doctor, where did the old doctor go? You Hurry up and save our lord." Lin Ziran walked toward the chair, and asked, "When did the patient get sick? What are the symptoms?" The woman hurriedly replied: "My lord was arguing with someone last night and suddenly fell pale. He asked the doctor at that time, and the doctor was finally able to wake up, but said that he would only be paralyzed in the future. On your bed, your eyes are crooked... Little Doctor, you must save our lord!" Lin Ziran proficiently explored the pulse for the middle-aged man, did a simple check, and then said: "Hurry up and bring people in..." "Master!" Guangbai walked quickly and pulled Lin Ziran aside, reminding in a low voice, "Master, don''t forget that he broke our shop last time!" The woman naturally heard it, embarrassed, and quickly took out a silver ticket, and said with a smile: "Little doctor, the last time my lord is not, this should be compensated for your last loss! You must be Be good, save my old man!" "We are a medical hall, why can''t we accept patients!" Lin Ziran said lightly, and gave Guang Bai a glance, indicating to him to accept the silver ticket.Last time this patient smashed a set of teapots and teacups in the medical hall, and a good inkstone was also broken. This account cannot be ignored. The woman was grateful to Dade, and said, "Thank you, little doctor! Thank you, little doctor!" As if afraid of Lin Zi and then regretting, she kept Jiading carrying the old man into the hospital. Nangong Yue looked at Lin Ziran''s confident and calm expression and could not help smiling slightly.After that, Li''s cousin was indeed quite mature. It seems that Baicaolu''s revival should be faster than she expected! Nangong Yue followed in the end, and the negative hand also entered Baicao Lu with a smiling smile. Today, she will fight her cousin. After a busy day, when Nangong Yue returned to Nangong Mansion, it was almost dusk.After asking the Su family for safety, Nangong Yue went to the Qianyun Temple, where the family of four had dinner together. After dinner, Lin swished his mouth and solemnly said to Nangong Yue: "Sister Yue, you will get married in a few days. Starting tomorrow, you may not go out again." Nangong Yues marriage was in a hurry. It stands to reason that there are a lot of things to be busy, but since her marriage was taken over by the Ministry of Internal Affairs, she was too busy to do anything. Anyway, the Ministry of Internal Affairs and Lin arranged that she only had to wait for the day to come, cover her head and get on the sedan chair. Although Nangong Yue stayed in the palace, there was nothing to do, but Lin felt that this ritual should still be kept, so as not to fall off the tongue.And there is no girl who is about to marry like her sister Yue always runs out! Nangong Mu nodded in agreement: "Sister Yue, what your mother said is that these days, you will stay with your mother at home." It hasn''t been a few days since the Communist Party of China. If you don''t go out, don''t go out. Nangong Yue does not matter, but she still has one thing to do. "Mother, I also want to go to the Yaowang Temple to pray for the safety symbol of Ai." Nangong Yue blinked her dark apricot eyes and looked at Nangong Mu and Lin''s pleadingly. "Dad, mother, let''s go with my sister." Nangong Xin said, "Yes, you can also call Liu Niang. Liu Niang said two days ago that she wanted to go to the Yaowang Temple, just let''s go together. " Lin and Nangong Mu thought that Xiao Yi would go out after returning to Nanjiang, and that his daughter wanted to ask him for peace and safety.The couple looked at each other and naturally agreed. That night, Nangong Yue sent a post to Fu Yunyan in his own name. Early the next morning, they went directly to the palace of Yongchang Dachang Princess to pick Fu Yunyan and then set off for the Yaowang Temple together. Nangong Yue has come to the Yaowang Temple many times, and she did not let Xiao Shami lead the way. She took Fu Yunyan and Nangong Xin to the hall. But before reaching the main hall, Fu Yunyan suddenly stopped and whispered lowly: "Ayue, Axin, come with me." She hand in hand, mysteriously pulled Nangongyue and Nangongxin into a tree Hidden behind the plane tree. "Hush!" Fu Yunyan put an index finger in front of Ruddy''s small mouth, instructing the two to stop speaking, and they looked like a big enemy. Nangong Yue''s heart moved slightly, look at Fu Yunyan, apparently hiding someone! Nangong Yue looked down Fu Yunyan''s sight, and saw a far-sighted woman and a white-faced boy wearing a golden robe and a white jade belt around her slowly coming. It turned out to be Princess Qi and Prince Qi! Nangong Yue couldn''t help looking at Fu Yunyan, and thought to herself: Why did Fu Yunyan hide the mother and son of Princess Qi? After waiting for Princess Qi and Prince Qi to go away, Nangong Yue couldn''t help but ask: "What''s going on?" Nangong Xin also looked at Fu Yunyan worriedly, his eyes so clear that there was no trace of impurities. Fu Yunyan didn''t answer immediately, she took Nangong Yue and Nang Gong Xin for a long time, and then patted her chest and said: "Don''t mention it, Ayue, don''t you know, a few days ago, Princess Qi was actually I came to my house to raise my parents..." Nangong Yue frowned, and was about to ask, just listening to Nangong Xin rushing in front of her and asked, "Liu Niang, you, you didn''t agree?" "Of course not." Fu Yunyan puffed his mouth angrily, "I don''t want to marry that King Qi!" -Digression- Thank you monthly pass! Thank you! The glass cat ps donates 5 diamonds and suiren gives 1 diamond; Recommend a friend''s text, ancient sayings, tactics, favors, one-on-one, Shuhuang''s relatives are better to go through it~~ "The Rebirth of the Ghost Doctor and the Demon"-Tang Yue When the bloodthirsty emperor meets the cold-blooded ghost doctor, when the demon emperor meets the worldly demon girl. He painted the world for her, only to keep her by his side. "Yan Canglan, you ignored state affairs and stayed in Dongling Kingdom. What do you want?" She looked at him helplessly. Why was she more and more unable to be cruel to face him? "You are more important than national affairs." The simple answer shook her heart like ice. "What if I want to subvert a country?" "I will accompany you." "What if I want to destroy your kingdom?" "Don''t go out, I will send you." "What the hell do you want?" "The only thing I want in this world is your heart, nothing more." His voice was deep, but he was very gentle, he thought he was careless, it turned out, because she had not yet met her. 244 Chapter 233-Preparing to Marry "That''s fine." Nangong Xin rested his heart and said seriously, "Liu Niang, my mother told me that marriage matters, one must have the words of the parents'' destiny, and the other must be wishful thinking. Like sister and Ayi , It couldn''t be better!" "Well, I listen to Asin." Fu Yunyan swept the previous unhappiness, and a bright smile appeared on his face. Nangong Yue looked back and forth with a smile on her face, and suggested: "I see Princess Qi, they went to the main hall, then let''s go to the side hall over there. After waiting for the Bodhisattva, and asking for the peace symbol, hurry up Go away, so as not to run into them." Fu Yunyan looked at Nangong Yue with some embarrassment: "Ayue, your business matters, you don''t have to hide from them for me," she thought more and more like this, "I didn''t do anything wrong, why be afraid they!" "Of course we are not afraid of them." Nangong Yue nodded with a smile. "It''s just that we are hard to come by, happy, why should we lose our interest for irrelevant people." "Ayue, you are right." Fu Yunyan thought, and thought so.Princess Qi is her cousin. She knows the best thing. She really doesn''t speculate with this cousin.Too much talk is a stomachache. The three soon left the mother and son of Princess Qi behind their heads, changed their way to the side hall, worshipped the Bodhisattva, and asked for the peace symbol. Fu Yunyan suggested: "It''s still early, let''s go shopping nearby." "Good!" Nangong Yue and Nangong Xin readily agreed. So, the three of them walked out of the Yaowang Temple with a smile, but when they reached a fork in front of the gate, they met a narrow road. This is still a narrow road for the real enemy.Nangong Yue sighed. Shi Zi, the king of Qi, shook his folding fan and walked with a little servant. When he saw Fu Yunyan, he was delighted first, and then his whole face sank and frowned. "Liu Niang, why are you here?" Qi Wang Shizi looked at Fu Yunyan with a dissatisfied face, "I''m almost going to be my concubine, and I''m still running around!" Saying he glanced at Nangong Yue and Nangong Xin, Nangong Yue knew him, but Nangong Xin was very angry with him, and he became more dissatisfied on the face, scolding, "Liu Niang, you actually carried a private man with me on your back and swam your arms!" Princess Qi intends to tell Fu Yunyan to her son as the concubine of the world. Before she went to raise her relatives, she naturally asked about the meaning of King Qi and the world''s son of Qi. The family was very satisfied. Both the Qi Wang couple and the Qi Wang Shizi think that this family matter is a pro-kin and pro-kin, and the woman has no reason to disagree. In private, Qi Wang Shizi already thinks that Fu Yunyan is his fiancee. But he never imagined that Fu Yunyan dared to hang out with a strange man in private, which made him feel that his head was covered with green clouds, and he couldn''t help being angry. Qi Wang Shizi''s words made Fu Yunyan''s face flushed with anger, and Princess Qi came to the door to ask for marriage, but their Fu family has not given any response yet! Why did she Fu Yunyan become his future prince, and he did not buy strong or sell strong. So fast! This man is crazy! Fu Yunyan stared at him angrily and raised his voice: "Cousin, if you say anything crazy, don''t blame me for being rude!" At this moment, Fu Yunyan really hates the two relatives, otherwise she Do it directly. Actually, there is still a face to scold myself! Qi Wang Shizi was angered, his eyes flushed and smiled: "Liu Niang, come back with me! As long as you apologize, I will forgive you..." As he stepped forward, he thought Go grab Fu Yunyan''s arm. Unreasonable! Fu Yunyan wanted to make Qi Wang Shizi look good regardless of everything, but someone was a step faster than her and stopped in front of her, "Pang" and waved Qi Wang Shizi''s hand. "You stupid boy, dare to beat this son?" Qi Wang Shizi stared at Nangong Xin, who was protecting Fu Yunyan behind him, as if to kill. "A Xin, are you okay?" Fu Yunyan pulled Nangong Xin up and down and looked up and down, "He didn''t hurt you?" Nangong Xin shook his head again and again: "I''m fine, Liu Niang, don''t worry." Qi Wang Shizi almost didn''t catch his breath in one breath, he was clearly beaten by him! Liu Niang, A Xin, still called so intimate, really a pair of adulterers! Where did Prince Qi of the Qi willingly swallow this tone and scolded angrily: "Fu Liuniang, you bitch, actually murdered this son with an adulterer, you are not obeying the woman''s ethics, and the water is flamboyant... In broad daylight, you can hook up with the foreign man. ..." Dare to insult Liu Niang! Nangong Xin rushed over without thinking, and immediately knocked Qi Wang Shizi to the ground, then rode on him and held his shoulders, angered: "You are not allowed to scold Liu Niang !" "Did you dare to hit me?" Qi Wang Shizi fell as if he were scattered, and said angrily, "You are an adulterer..." Before the words were finished, Nangong Xin punched him in the face and threw him All the rest were called back. "You, your courageous courage, dare to beat our princes!" Qi Wang Shizi''s little rush, rushed over and wanted to pull Nangong Xin away, but Lily was beaten back three times and five times. At this moment, a scream came not far away: "What are you doing?!" Nangong Yue looked at them soundly and saw that Princess Qi didn''t know when she was not far away. She was looking at this place with disgrace, ignoring the image and trotting over. Fu Yunyan''s brow furrowed and his heart wasn''t good. This was originally just a nuisance of their juniors. It was easy to fool around, but once it involves Princess Qi, I am afraid that things will get bigger if you are not careful. "A Xin, leave him alone!" Fu Yunyan said quickly. Nangong Xin has always been obedient, immediately stood up obediently, and retreated to Nangong Yue and Fu Yunyan. At this time, Princess Qi also arrived with a team of people, and ordered her people to help Qi Wang Shizi up, and asked Fu Yunyan angrily and anxiously: "Liu Niang, what''s going on? What about you? Let someone beat your cousin?" King Qi of the Qi complained angrily: "Mother Concubine, it was Fu Liuniang who made me beat me." Princess Qi''s face was a little ugly, and her angry eyes glanced between Nangong Yue and Nang Gongxin, and guessed the relationship between the two from their similar appearances.She said to Nangong Yue coldly: "What do you mean, Lord Shaoguang? Indulging your brother to beat the prince is just saying that when the emperor comes forward, this princess is also polite!" "Mother princess, why are you so polite with them!" Shi Ziqi ordered to the entourages behind Princess Qi impatiently, "Why are you still looking at it? You haven''t given this world a hard lesson to the stinky kid." Fuck!...No, kill him for this life." "Yes, Shiziye!" The two guards ordered to rush towards Nangong Xin. Baihui Lily stepped forward, and one of them stopped a guard, and it was obvious that even the dark guard didn''t need to shoot. "Wang Qi Mansion is so majestic." Nangong Yue was too lazy to leave the mad dog of King Qi''s son, and looked at Princess Qi with a smile, a strong momentum revealed in his eyes, "I can ignore the law and fight at will. Kill the meritorious official''s children!" Nangong Xin has passed the child test and is well-known. Even if he committed a crime, the government will come to get people. Before he is convicted, he must be polite. When he goes to the public hall, he can stand without kneeling. As for the use of punishment, it is even more impossible. Concubine Qi waited for a glance at Qi Wang Shizi. Originally, they were completely in the side of reason, but by his troubles, he fell into disregard.However, Nangong Xin was let go, and Princess Qi was not reconciled, saying lightly: "Sovereign, my son just made a mistake, and this did not hurt his brother, so why should the sergeant not hold back! Brother hitting people, do you still allow us to say a few words?" Nangong Yue sighed deliberately: "Princess, Shizi is not too small, she should also pay attention to some things that can be said, some things can''t be said!" She glanced contemptuously at Qi Wang Shizi, "I just said that Princess was not looking for the emperor to judge Is there no opinion for shaking?" The contemptuous look made Qi Wang Shizi almost jump up, pointing at Fu Yunyan and Nangong Xin and cursing: "I''m right, they are adulterers!" Princess Qi was dumbfounded. Could it be that Fu Yunyan, who was just scolded by her son just now? No wonder Fu Yunyan and Nangong Yue were so fearless, no matter who said it, the last one who was unlucky was definitely his own son! Hey! Princess Qi rubbed her forehead with a headache, which really didn''t bother her! But for today''s matter, they are already the losers. I''m afraid they won''t get any benefit after further consideration. Princess Qi''s thoughts turned very fast, and she quickly laughed: "The master of the county is just a quarrel between the two children. It''s just a quarrel. Why should you bother the emperor." Nangong Yue closes when she sees it well and smiles: "The princess has a motherly heart. She only hopes that Shizi can grow up and be sensible quickly, and no longer makes the princess worry. Princess Qi suffocated her chest and suffocated her chest. Nangong Yue was just how old she was. She actually said that her son was ignorant and still a child. However, since I have just characterized the matter to the quarrel of the juniors, I can only bear this breath temporarily. When Shiwang Shizi heard this, he just ignored it. He was just beaten up in vain, and he was crazy.Where would he swallow this tone and said angrily: "Mother Concubine, Fu Liuniang, but she is my future concubine, she is so private with a foreign man, how can it be so? Actually, he still corrupts his reputation.Fu Yunyan felt that it was really unbearable. Finally, he said angrily: "My aunt, my marriage shouldn''t be hung by a girl''s family, but today''s cousin is really too much. Will definitely not agree." "Liu Niang..." Princess Qi hurriedly said, "Your cousin is straight, don''t be angry with him, wait for me to talk about him..." But Fu Yunyan didn''t want to listen to her, and turned to Nangong Yue and Nang Gong Xin: "Ayue, A Xin, let''s go!" Talking to Princess Qi, Fu Yunyan felt relieved, and the whole person seemed a lot easier. The three no longer ignored Princess Qi and Prince Qi, and left Baihui Lily and a few maidservants, leaving only the face of the princess Qi, staring at the back of the three leaving, gritting her teeth. . Well you Fu Yunyan, really shameless! If she didn''t marry someone else, her son would be beaten by Han Huaijun from the slut, she didn''t want this arrogant and fussy Fu Yunyan! How can a marriage matter be more than a little girl, Fu Yunfu has no need to marry marry! Nangong Yue and the three of them were too lazy to think about what happened to Princess Qi, and did not want to destroy their good mood for the mother and son. After leaving the Yaowang Temple, they went shopping. In the past, Nangong Yue didn''t care about the details of Nangong Xin and Fu Yunyan''s getting along, but after the Yaowang Temple, she noticed something and couldn''t help observing their every move. The two of them really fit together.Recalling the situation when they first met, Nangong Yue couldn''t help but think: Is this fate? Either, after his big marriage, go to the palace of Yongchang Princess and explore the tone for his brother.Maybe it really works? Nangong Yue is more and more happy when she thinks about it, if Fu Yunyan can really be her sister-in-law, will her mother be very happy? On this day, they did not separate until sunset, and reluctantly returned to their homes. After that, Lin no longer allowed Nangong Yue to leave the house for half a step. In this regard, Nangong Yue has no objection and stays in his Mozhuyuan obediently every day. She is not idle either, besides embroidering a hijab to herself every day, she is editing a gold silk inner armor for Xiao Yi.This gold silk inner armor was already done before Shengshou, and now it is almost finished.Because of the time, she compiled it very carefully, and also sewed a special heart shield at the heart. When this is busy, time passes quickly... In a blink of an eye, it was only three days from the wedding. Early this morning, Nangong Mansion was the main entrance wide open, and the lanterns were bright. "Come! The gift is here!" A little man who looked around the street shouted and ran back, followed by a crackling sound of firecrackers, and then the drums rang loudly and deafened. Most people in the Nangong Palace came to the main court to welcome the honorary ceremony of the Nanwang Palace in the town. The salute was a full 120. The head was a pair of Shoulu Fusong Weng given by the emperor. The hairpin, which is necessary for the princess of the world to make large-scale makeup, is made to come to life.The tail feathers are also staggered with pigeon blood rubies and full green emeralds, and the phoenix mouth contains a huge east pearl. It''s really shining... With these two things alone, many people don''t even dare to think about it. Because Xiao Yi did not have any relatives in Wang, it was the head of the Ministry of Internal Affairs who sent the gift. A large group of people in the vicinity gathered around to see the excitement. There were no water leaks around the third and third floors, and from time to time they heard talks of whispering: "Zhennan King''s Mansion is here!" "I heard that it was prepared by the Ministry of Internal Affairs, and it was raised in one hundred and twenty-four!" "I think every one of them is heavy, I''m afraid it''s loaded with a lot of good things?" "That''s natural. I heard that some of the best shops in Wangdu have been to the Ministry of Internal Affairs..." "..." Today, Nangong Palace not only opened its main door, but also opened its main door, and the gift was sent to the main courtyard, and left to watch.The neighborhood heard the news and was excited. This whole day, the whole street was filled with a lively and festive atmosphere... The next day, Fu Yunyan, Jiang Yixi and Yuan Yuyi made an appointment together to add makeup to Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue specially set up a small banquet in Mozhuyuan to entertain them. The weather in the morning was good. Nangong Yue simply placed the table under the willow tree in the yard. The breeze blew and the willow branches swayed, without a relaxed and elegant atmosphere. Nangong Yue was about to marry, which was a happy event, but the thought of her marriage meant that Xiao Yi was about to go back to Nanjiang and then went to the battlefield. The original Yuyi could not laugh a little, and it made the atmosphere that should be happy today. It seems slightly depressed. After the four girls sat down, Bai Hui and several other young ladies skillfully served tea and snacks, and then stepped back to stand by to give them room to speak. The three girls took out their makeup, but only the original Yuyi brought two copies. Yuan Yuyi hurriedly explained: "Yue''er, Cousin Xia originally wanted to add makeup to her, but Princess Qi''s health recently was uncomfortable, and Xia''er was inconvenient to go out...so Cousin Xia quietly asked me to give you makeup." Han Qixia couldn''t come, although Nangong Yue felt a little pity, but she didn''t feel surprised when she thought about what happened in Yaowang Temple two days ago. At this point, Fu Yunyan naturally thought of it, a trace of unnaturalness appeared on his face. Nangong Yue and Fu Yunyan exchanged glances and said with a smile: "Sister Yi, I''m afraid it''s a bit inconvenient. I''m going to trouble you to tell me something to Sister Xia so that she can''t worry." Although Yuan Yuyi didn''t know the reason, she felt that Princess Qi was somewhat dissatisfied with Nangong Yue or Nangongfu, so she deliberately restrained Han Qixia from letting her over.Now seeing the appearance of Nangong Yue and Fu Yunyan, she feels more secret in it. She pretended to be angry and said: "Sister Xi, look at what secrets Yueer and Liu Niang are hiding from us!" Jiang Yixi narrowed his eyes and also scanned between Nangong Yue and Fu Yunyan, saying, "The two of you, haven''t called in quickly!" Nangong Yue simply spread her hand and said, "You let Liu Niang say!" Fu Yunyan really said, after all, she and Qi Wangfu could not hide things, but she only picked up what she could say, for example, Princess Qi went to the princess palace to raise relatives for Qi Wangshizi, so she refused.As for what happened in the Yaowang Temple, she said nothing. Yuan Yuyi showed an expression of sudden enlightenment, and thought that Princess Qi was faced by Fu Yunyan, so that Han Qixia was not allowed to see Fu Yunyan, and she was not allowed to come to Nangong. Yuan Yucha asked with some anxiety: "Will your mother listen to you?" Princess Qi''s temperament is by no means a worry-free mother-in-law! Fu Yunyan said confidently, "Grandmother loves me, as long as I don''t agree, my mother can''t take me." At this moment, Queer hurriedly entered the courtyard and told him: "Three girls, the girl of White Form has arrived, and she has come to Mozhuyuan now." Bai Muxiao, why did she come here? Nangong Yue was a little surprised, but still got up and said: "You wait here for a moment, I will meet my cousin." Fu Yunyan and the three of course let Nangong Yue help themselves. Nangong Yue walked to the entrance of Mozhu Yard, and Bai Muxiao''s familiar figure also appeared at the end of the cobblestone path.I saw her in a white dress and walked up to her head with her chest, her skirt followed her walking gesture Fluttering and dancing, it looks as if it is a cluster of solitary orchids that are left behind and independent. After seeing the ceremony, Nangong Yue took Bai Muxiao into the hospital. Bai Muxiao also met Jiang Yixi, Fu Yunyan and Yuan Yuyi. Bai Muxiao was given by the emperor to the three princes as concubines. Jiang Yixi, Fu Yunyan and Yuan Yuyi all knew that if they were not for her cousin of Nangong Yue, they would not take care of her by themselves. . Nangong Yue will naturally not grieve Jiang Yixi when they entertain Bai Muxiao. "I just play piano and get flowers every day, writing and painting, what can be bad." Bai Muxiao replied lightly. In fact, she is really not very good. If it is not under the name of adding makeup to Nangong Yue today, she may not be able to leave Baifu. The thought of Bai Muxiao was a bit heavy. However, her life is not easy, and Nangong Yue does not seem to be going well. Bai Muxiao was sighing again. Her cousin was really unlucky. It was just a matter of not being able to decide her own marriage. Even the marriage period was so hurried. Even after the marriage, Xiao Yi was about to set off for southern Xinjiang, and Nangong. Yue was left in the capital of the King! Hey! This is if Xiao Yi is a little conscience, and she is willing to take the initiative to return to the king in the future. Thoughts, maybe it will stay old like this, earn a chastity arch... Bai Muxiao looked at Nangong Yue sympathetically, and then turned around and took a mahogany gold box from the maid Biluo, and handed it to Nangong Yue. Its a little bit of my heart, and please dont dislike my cousin. "Thank you cousin Xiao." Nangong Yue took it and handed it to Bai Hui without opening the box to see what was inside. Bai Muxiao lowered his eyes slightly, a flash of displeasure flashed in his eyes.Nangong Yue does not even want to open her box, is she certain that she will not be able to deliver anything good? The emotion just passed away, and Bai Muxiao immediately smiled casually.Who makes himself inferior to others now? As the saying goes, this poor man must have hateful things. It''s blame that Nangongyue can''t blame herself, and he''s not willing to fight for one or two for his own happiness. This is where he is now, and he can''t blame others. It''s so pathetic! Bai Muxiao''s mouth was slightly hooked, and he no longer took Nangong Yue''s indifference to heart. Bai Muxiao said a few words to Nangongyue again, and then gave an excuse to leave. It was difficult to get to Baifu. She didn''t want to spend all her time here in Nangongyue. It wasn''t until her figure disappeared that the four girls in the courtyard were relieved in unison, then looked at each other, and finally their eyes fell on Nangong Yue. The eyes seemed to be saying, with such a cousin, Yue''er is really hard! On this day, not only Jiang Yixi and them, but other relatives and friends also added makeup to Nangong Yue, some of them gave gold and silver jade, some sent clothes and purses, some sent gold bracelets, pearls and gemstone rings... various , Everything. Nangong Yue''s dowry was prepared by the queen in accordance with the example of princess-in-law, but some of the personal clothing, accessories, and jewelry must be taken away from Nangong.So, this night, Lin, Nangong Yue and Liu Qingqing took a handful of maids and packed these things one by one.Every box was stuffed with dangdang, even the hands could not be put in, and they were busy. The two hours were finally completed one by one. Early the next morning, the dowry was full of dowry. At mid-afternoon, Nangong Yue''s dowry came out of the gate of Nangong Palace, and Nangong Sheng and Nang Gongxin took the family to the palace of Zhennan to give makeup.A few days ago, the appointment of Zhennan Wangfu had attracted a lot of attention, and this time, it was more lively than last time.Seeing that the dowry left the house in one lift, the first one had already arrived at the King''s Mansion in Zhennan, and this last one had not left the house. It was not an exaggeration to say "Shilihongzhuang", which caused nearly half of the kings to paint vividly. Discuss this matter. The first was the dowry book, followed by the new tile representing Zhuangzi and the adobe representing the land, followed by furniture, ranging from various beds, couches, desks, tables and chairs, cabinets, duobaoge, stools, hangers , Dressing large mirrors, etc., as small as the comb grate used for combing hair, the shape is exquisite and elegant, and the style is full of chic and chic... there are all kinds of bonsai furnishings, porcelain, antique calligraphy, rouge gouache, jewelry clothes, etc., each The lifting is full of dangling, dazzling. After the dowry was delivered to the King''s Mansion in Zhennan, it was opened in the front yard for relatives and friends to appreciate, but the King''s Mansion in Zhennan had no relatives at all in Wangdu, so Xiao Yi called a large group of younger brothers to the house to have a good time . After the dowry was set for half a day, they all received Fufengyuan.Nangong Mansion also invited Quanfu people to make beds in the King''s Mansion in Zhennan. After that, they left a few maidservants to guard the new house. After everything was finished, Xiao Yi personally led people to Nangongfu to make up their makeup. After one visit, this busy day was considered to have passed. The night fell, the lanterns first came on, and the bright moonlight gently sprinkled into the house through the window frame, quiet and warm. Nangong Yue had just waited for the washing from the maidservant, and listened to Queer''s report that the second lady was here. Nangong Yue just stood up, Lin had already entered the inner room, looked at her daughter reluctantly. At the moment, Nangong Yue, who had just finished bathing, was only wearing a white tunic, and her long black hair with steaming hair was scattered, lining the delicate little face more and more compact and thin. Her daughter is still so young that she is about to marry, and she thought she could stay at least for a while. As soon as he thought that his daughter Ming''er had been someone else''s house, Lin''s eyes felt sore. She settled down and said, "Sister Yue, my mother will sleep with you tonight." Nangong Yue froze for a while, only to remember that the night before her marriage, it was supposed to be accompanied by her mother to sleep together. She couldn''t help laughing, and nodded hard: "Okay! I haven''t slept with my mother for a long time." Yeah, it''s been a long time... Looking at her daughter''s childish expression, Lin also smiled. She took the white towel from Bai Hui and said, "Sister Yue, let me help you wring your hair." Lin said pushing Nangong Yue Going back to the round bench, she used a white towel to help her wring her hair over and over again, and gently brushed her hair with a comb. Nangong Yue couldn''t help closing her eyes, enjoying the spoiled taste. "Okay." I don''t know how long after that, Lin finally put down the comb in his hand, looked at the daughter in the bronze mirror, and smiled with satisfaction, "My sister Yue is so beautiful!" "That''s it!" Nangong Yue lifted her chin proudly. "Don''t look at who I look like?" She smiled and laughed at Lin by boasting herself. Lin covered his mouth and smiled, followed the mother and daughter on the couch, and spoke their own words. The night was getting deeper, and I only heard the wind blowing the leaves outside the window. Unconsciously, Nangong Yue felt a deep sleep. She wanted to sleep, but Lin was still struggling with something. On the eve of the wedding, Lin was supposed to be the mothers gift to teach his daughter and his wife, but the daughter was only 13 years old, and the emperor also made a decree to allow the daughter and the bride to go to the round house, so Lin thought to tell her daughter about the couple now. Is the ceremony too early? Thinking about it, thinking about it, Lin still said: "Sister Yue, mother have something else to tell you. If tomorrow, Dongye wants to want, want..." Lin feels a little bit It''s hard to tell, but in the end I said, "If you want to be with you, don''t agree." The daughter is only 13 years old, but her son-in-law is already 16 years old; The daughter is still not blooming like a flower, but her son-in-law is already bloody... If the son-in-law forgets the shape for a while, the daughter is young and does not know how to refuse, if the house is really round, the boat is already made, their parents cant blame anything, they still have to take precautions. Nangong Yue naturally understood what Lin was saying.At this time, the candlelight had been extinguished, and the room was dark. She could not see Lin''s expression clearly, but she could imagine how embarrassing and embarrassing Lin was. Raising the corner of the mouth, the dark apricot eyes sparkle in the darkness, like stars in the night. Seeing her daughter not speaking, Lin thought she did not understand, so she said again: "Sister Yue, mother means before you and you, you must not let Ai..." she hesitated and said, "You Otherwise, you will sleep in separate rooms..." Nangong Yue chuckled into Lin''s arms and said shyly: "I know, mother." Lin took a sigh of relief, and Nangong Yue had a deeper smile in her eyes. After the most important thing was explained, Lin urged: "Tomorrow things happen, go to sleep quickly. The bride must be beautiful and spirited!" After Nangong Yue responded, she closed her eyes. The night passed quickly, as if also anxious for this upcoming wedding... -Digression- Thanks for subscribing! Thank you! Lord Yujin County gave 5 diamonds, and the world gave 1 diamond for all things; Splendid in Qianyang presented 9 flowers, ahdingdang presented 2 flowers. *** Volume III 245 Chapter 234-Great Marriage On the second day, before dawn, Nangong Yue felt a move next to her, and was about to get up but was pressed back by Lin, "Sister Yue, you will sleep again. You still have the hard work today. Youshi, when you have used breakfast, you have more than enough time to dress up." Now that Lin has said so, Nangong Yue also laid back in good faith, just like Lin said, there are still tossing today! After a short nap, the sky was completely bright, and Nangong Yue, who was already full of sleep, got up and ate some food.The process of this wedding was tedious and lengthy. Today''s lunch and dinner are definitely not enough for her, and she can only eat a little bit of padding now. Half past noon, a few maidservants waited for Nangong Yue to take a bath, and then put on the makeup of the Shizi concubine sent by the Ministry of Internal Affairs.The dress of this concubine is more gorgeous and complicated than the ordinary wedding dress, the red coat, the dark blue color is woven with Jin Yunxia Feng Xia''s Xia''er wears it on her body and feels very hard even if she is sitting. Soon after, Queer came to inform him that Lin and Liu Qingqing led Madam Quanfu.Queer''s expression was a little weird when he talked, but Nangong Yue didn''t think much about it. It wasn''t until the thrush led the three people into the house that Nangong Yue suddenly realized. "Mrs. Shizi!" Nangong Yue surprisedly wanted to get up and salute, but listened to the other party with a smile and said: "Sister Yue, don''t get up. Today you are a bride, so sit down." Nangong Yue did not expect to give her the wife of Quan Fu who turned out to be Jiang Yixi''s mother, the wife of Eun Guo Gongshi.There are four generations of family members in the family''s house in Eun Guk, the wives and grandparents are all present, and there are children, grandchildren, and grandchildren. Just as Mrs. Shizi, under normal circumstances, few people can ask her to be a full-length wife. Lin smiled a little and glorified her daughter.In fact, it wasn''t the wife of the Emperor Gongshi who was invited by Lin, but the other party offered it. At that time, even Lin was very surprised and immediately accepted. Nangong Yue couldn''t help but sigh: "Sister Xi is too secretive!" Jiang Yixi came to add makeup to herself yesterday, but did not mention it at all. Mrs. Shizi smiled and said: "I told her not to tell you, lest you be too restrained." Last year in the hunting palace, Nangong Yue rescued Jiang Yixi, and later worked hard to adjust Jiang Yixi''s body. All the ladies remembered them one by one. They always hoped to do something for Nangong Yue, so she took advantage of her big marriage to invite her to do her best. Nangong Yue wore a dress and was inconvenient to salute, so she smiled and nodded: "That Yueer is in trouble for Mrs. Shizi today." "Okay, you don''t have to be polite with me. This time is almost here, sister Yue, let me brush your hair for you." Mrs. Shizi hurriedly urged. Nangong Yue hastily sat on the mirror. Mrs. Shizi said it was combing her hair. In fact, she only combed a few times symbolically, and then Bai Hui helped Nangong Yue to make a round bun. Following this, Mrs. Shizi carefully twisted Nangong Yue''s face with a red silk thread. Her face, which was originally bright and white like a moon, became more and more translucent, and then she applied powder and Zhu Zhu, and then put on the crown of the prince.The ceremonial crown is decorated with peony flowers, stamens, emerald leaves, emerald flower temples, and emerald cloud, with seven east pearls on the crown, and the pair of red gold five-tailed phoenix hairpins from the queen are inserted on the left and right sides. This ceremonial crown is extremely gorgeous and beautiful, the workmanship is exquisite and amazing, the treasure is shining, and the small face of Nangong Yue seems to be shining, she blooms like a flower, charming and charming... My sister Yue really grew up! Lin''s side stared at the people in the mirror with a stunned heart, which was both comforting and sad. "Sister is so beautiful!" Nangong Xin''s voice suddenly sounded from the rear. He didn''t know when he appeared at the door. His face, which had always been as simple as a blank sheet of paper, was a little complicated at the moment. "Mother, what should I do?" He looked at Lin with a sad face and said reluctantly, "I am reluctant to marry my sister to Ai." In a word, the corner of Mrs. Shizi''s mouth was slightly tickled, and his eyes were smiling, but Lin''s eyes were red.How can the Lins be willing to marry Sister Yue! Nangong Yue looked at her mother''s eyes in the mirror and she also turned red. Upon seeing this, Lin was anxious and pretended angrily to Nangong Xin: "Your sister finally dressed up. You mustn''t provoke crying to her, crying with a bad face, being seen as a joke..." Lin''s strong tolerance With the sourness in my heart and the tears in my eyes, I wiped the corners of my eyes with a veil, "No tears are allowed on this great day!" Upon seeing both her mother and sister red eyes, Nangong Xin was at a loss, and just wanted to say something, Lin was sent to the front yard. As the sun moved westward, many relatives and female relatives of Nangong Palace came to speak with Nangong Yue in twos and threes. This exaggerated the bride''s natural beauty, that exaggerated the quality of the blue heart, and the other praised her life. Destiny... Who doesn''t like to listen to nice words, Lin''s smile is closed. Soon, a crackling firecracker sounded faintly outside the door, and then, a little lady ran out of breath, shouting: "Hua Jiao is at the street, Hua Jiao is at the street!" Most of the female dependents can''t wait to go out to see the new aunt, or rather, wait to see the bustle of the door. The king''s son of Zhennan greeted his relatives. The momentum was greater than that of the grand prince''s wedding, and the people were watching. Xiao Yi, wearing a bright red wedding dress, rode a tall horse with red silk, and slowly walked towards the Nangong Palace in a festive suona. This bright red is not a color that ordinary men can afford, but it is so suitable for Xiao Yi, like a blazing flame, a pair of gleaming peach blossoms with eye-catching glory, intoxicating Chi fans, bright and dazzling, all overshadowed the people around. The big girl and the little daughter-in-law who were onlookers all blushed, and whispered that the bride was really lucky. Xiao Yi, who was on horseback, struggled to sleep all night, but was still energetic and radiant. All night, he thought about marrying a relative today, and Nangong Yue''s figure was all over her head, her smiling face, her silky and delicate hands, her words and anger... He couldn''t help thinking, Nangong Yue, who was wearing a red wedding dress, didn''t know what Meicheng would look like, and wanted to scratch her heart. And now, he will see you soon! He was about to take his stinky girl home! The mighty team of welcoming relatives walked through the streets and alleys, and finally reached the gate of Nangong Palace. Outside the main gate of the Nangong Palace, the lanterns were decorated, and Xiao Yi rewarded the red envelope, and was greeted happily into the door. All the way to the second gate with joy, he was stopped. The brothers Nangong Sheng, Nangong Xin, Lin Ziran and Nangong Hao stood outside the two doors, and the two doors behind were closed tightly. Fu Yunhe behind Xiao Yi strode forward and smiled familiarly: "A Xin, please be merciful, but don''t miss the lucky time of carrying your sister on the sedan chair!" It''s not really to embarrass the bridegroom''s official when greeting the relatives. The first is the relatives of the man and the woman, and the people who watch the ceremony are also happy. The second is to look at the talent of the bridegroom. Today, the uncles of the woman and the sons who are welcoming their relatives with the man are familiar, so you can talk casually with you, and it is a little more amusing and a little bit more wanton. Laugh, the festive atmosphere is getting stronger... The excitement at the second door quickly reached Mozhuyuan.The little girls were all beaming, their eyes gleaming, and they came to report from time to time.After a while, they said that the third aunt was very generous, and when he entered the door, he received a few baskets of silver nudes. After a while, it was said that the sedan chair had arrived at the second door; and then later, he said vividly what the young master and the young master said when they stopped the door, and what was the problem, and how about the few sons who accompanied the three aunts In response, how did the three aunts answer questions... The last time the girl married in Nangong was Nangongs wedding. Because of the special circumstances of Uncle Jianan, he did not have the opportunity to embarrass the bridegroom, and even the atmosphere of the wedding has always felt a sense of depression, but this A wedding in Nangong Yue was given by the emperor, and the House of Internal Affairs helped to control it. It was also a great honor to speak. The upper and lower gates and even the slave-servants straightened their waists, and they were busy and busy. Time passed a little bit, and watching the second door hadn''t been let go, Lin couldn''t help but anxiously, and ordered Queer to say, "Go ahead and look at them, and talk to Master and Master quietly, it''s almost embarrassing. , When Ji Ji is delayed, it will not be beautiful." Queer was immediately ordered to leave. Huang took a step forward, covering his mouth with yin and yang, and said, "Second sister-in-law, this sister-in-law hasn''t gotten married yet, and second sister-in-law began to distress our third aunt." Nangong Lin kept busy and agreed: "Second aunt, I think there must be no problem with the talent of the third brother-in-law!" Nangong Lin laughed innocently, as if she really felt that Xiao Yi was talented, but no one in this whole king knew that Xiao Yi, the king of Zhennan, was a dude who didn''t learn to do anything! Nangong Lin''s eyes flickered, and she couldn''t help thinking of the fact that at the wedding of Su Qingping, Lv Yan, the son of Uncle Xuanping, let go of the matter in one breath. If today''s good show repeats itself again, it will be fun. Liu Qingqing shook his head secretly, but no one paid attention to the sorrow of Huangs mother and daughter in these overjoyed days. Soon, the thrush came in a hurry, and said breathlessly, "The second lady, the sedan chair has passed the second. The door is coming here." Lin''s thought about not to miss this auspicious moment, but when the thrush really came to report it, she felt that a piece of meat in her heart seemed to be swept away alive, and her eyes were wet for a moment, to Nangong Yue Dao: "Sister Yue, you should go. In the future, you will be a member of the Xiao family. Although your in-laws are not in the king capital now, you should also be filial to them. Tens of millions of gifts should not be missed..." Lin I thought I should have said what I should have said last night, but when things came to an end, it seemed that I still had something to say. Nangong Yue''s heart was also choppy. Since her rebirth four years ago, she has been careful, step by step, to turn the tide, and finally saved this family, saved her mother, saved her brother... Now, she is finally leaving this home, baby bird Will eventually leave the nest. Nangong Yue took Lin''s hand and said with red eyes, she said hardly: "Mother, don''t worry, I''m in Wangdu, I will come back to see you often." That being said, how can it be so convenient for this married woman to come back afterwards. Lin naturally understood in his heart, but he could only tolerate sadness, so he pretended to smile: "Sister Yue, you must not cry, just now I said your brother, if he was seen by me, he made you cry, wouldnt it? Joke me!" Liu Qingqing on the side was also sour, and could not help rubbing the corners of his eyes.Although she hadn''t known Nangong Yue for a few years, she had experienced many together and became a real family member.She can imagine that if she has a younger sister and the younger sister is getting married at this moment, she might be in this mood. Nangong Mu and Nang Gongxin did not know when they appeared outside the house, and they were very upset when they heard the voice inside.But after all, its the men who have tears that dont flick, and both men hold back their tears. Although he didn''t want to break this warm atmosphere, Liu Qingqing still had to remind: "Second aunt, it''s almost auspicious." Lin Shijie first released Nangong Yue, re-dressed her whole dress, and finally said: "Sister Yue, always think about yourself...... Mother always stands on your side!" Nangong Yue was about to cry again. Bai Hui and Lily quickly covered her with a scarlet red head, leaving only a bright red color before her eyes. Nangong Mu patted Nangong Xin''s shoulder, meaning it was up to you. At this time, Bai Hui and Lily supported Nangong Yue, who was covering her head, and walked to the door. Nangong Xin squatted outside the threshold. "Sister, I''m carrying you on the sedan chair." I was very sad. Nangong Yue, with the help of Bai Hui and Lily, lay on the back of Nangong Xin. Nangong Xin carefully carried her back and walked forward slowly. Every step was so steady, as if he was carrying the most important thing in the world. Behind them, there was a stream of people watching the ceremony, one after another with laughter. "Sister." Nangong Xin''s deep voice passed through those laughter noises, noisy firecrackers, and passed into Nangong Yue''s ears, so clear, but so firm, "Sister, if Ayi dare to bear you, you Be sure to come back and tell your brother that your brother is in your front!" The mother sent her to marry, and her brother carried her on the sedan chair, which was almost something that Nangong Yue did not want to think about in the previous life, but this life was completely completed! What do you want! Nangong Yue''s eyes were sour, and there was already a blur in front of her eyes, and she couldn''t bear to let the tears fall. After a while, she slowly responded with an almost inaudible voice: "Okay." She still wanted to say something, but everything was stuck in her throat and she couldn''t say anything. At this time, Nangong Xin finally arrived in front of the sedan chair, and the maid lifted the sedan curtain. Nangong Yue was sent to the sedan chair with the help of Xi Niang and the blessings of loved ones. She didn''t know that Lin and Nangong Mu looked at her side by side, her eyes burning, and she even blinked. The car curtain was lowered, covering Nangong Yue''s slender figure, and the next moment, the tears in Lin''s eyes finally flowed uncontrollably. The sound of Zhentian''s firecrackers exploded again, and the bearers lifted the sedan steadily and swayed to the road.Nangong Mansion is not far from Zhennan King Mansion. It is not dark yet. "Crack!" The sound of firecrackers sounded again, and the flower sedan stopped.After the bridegroom officer shot the car curtain, Nangong Yue was stuffed with red silk in his hand and was pulled out of the flower sedan.Ms. Quan Fu guided her across the money bowl and then over The threshold, entered the palace of Zhennan. Xiao Yi also held the red silk and looked at the bride at the other end of the red silk from time to time. The look of the spring breeze looked like everyone else was smiling heartily. During the celebration, the bride and groom entered the hall. In the hall of joy, there was a lot of enthusiasm at the moment, relatives and guests were already sitting on both sides, waiting to observe the ceremony, only this symbolizes the empty seats of the parents.But this is also impossible. The couple of Zhennan Wang are far away in southern Xinjiang, even if they put their wings in, they can''t come to host the wedding. But at this wedding, the man''s parents were not present, and it was really a little weird. For a time, the people in Xitang were whispering and whispering. Some people say that after this marriage, they will not recognize the relatives.If the Zhennan Wang couples don''t recognize this family matter, wouldn''t it be embarrassing to shake the light? But immediately it was said that this monarch''s destiny was greater than that of his parents. Since the emperor made his order, the couple in the town of Nannan could also admit it.How to say this imperial concubine''s imperial imperial seal. Followed by others, it is not easy to say whether the king of the south of the town has come back. There are divergent opinions, but it''s lively. Nangong Yue, who was wearing a red hijab, stepped into Xitang and felt that the atmosphere here was a bit wrong... But she could not lift the hijab, and could only follow the direction of the man''s wife, Mrs. Quan Fu, in the direction of red silk traction. When she walked to the center of Xitang, she didn''t hear the voice of the bridesmaid shouting and worshiping the world. She felt more and more wrong and pulled the red silk slightly. She wanted to ask Xiao Yi what was going on. At this moment, a sharp voice sounded: "The emperor drives, the queen drives!" This sudden news caused Xitang to explode, and everyone did not expect that the emperor actually gave the king of Zhennan and the master of Shaoguang County the same way, and actually came to the wedding! After the emperor came, everyone naturally knelt down to greet the Holy Driver, including a couple of newcomers. The emperor and the queen quickly entered the hall of joy in the midst of the stars, and everyone called to live long, and the emperor smiled boldly: "All the emperors are free of courtesy, sit up. Today regardless of the princes, I and the queen are uncles and aunts If you want to marry the king of Zhennan and the master of Yaoguang County, Zhongqing need not be too restrained." Everyone responded and sat down one after another.The empress actually came to marry the courtier himself, but it has never happened, and even the prince may not be able to marry the emperor! Is this some kind of grace? Although I was very disgusted in my heart, but the emperor was present, but no one dared to talk about anything! The wedding proceeded, and the new couple worshipped the world in the eyes of everyone with envy or jealousy or surprise. After the bridesmaid announced the ceremony, Nangong Yue felt a dust settle in her heart, and she finally married Xiao Yi.In this life, she really embarked on a different path from her previous life! The red silk in her hand was gently pulled by the person holding the other end, as if reminding her of something, she had recovered, and Xiao Yi must have known that the emperor and the emperor were going to marry. Don''t tell her in advance! Under the guidance of Mrs. Quan Fu, Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi walked out of the joy hall and went to the backyard. The red head covered most of her sight, only to see the cobblestone path under his feet, Xiao Yi''s boots and his fingers holding the red silk, white and slender, with clear bones, as if holding her hand. Hold your hand and grow old together! Nangong Yue''s eyes flashed with a little smile, her heart leaped like a deer. After a while, the new couple was moved into the new house one after another. In the new house, the dragon and phoenix double happiness candle with thick arms on the candlestick burned "zizizizi", and the photos were bright in the room. Nangong Yue sat on the side of Xi''s bed at the instructions of Mrs. Quan Fu, her hands folded in front of her belly. After pressing the neck and spreading the tent, a weighing pole suddenly picked up the hijab, and the hijab fell silently.Nangong Yue''s field of vision suddenly became brighter.She squinted and raised her head intuitively toward the front Xiao Yi looked, her mouth slightly raised, and smiled at Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi breathed a suffocated look at her with a stunned face, and his dark eyes were shining against the candlelight, as if shining and beautifully unbelievable, but she was the only one in these eyes, as if she could no longer be seen Others. Xiao Yi was almost reluctant to look away. It turned out that his stinky girl was wearing a wedding dress like this. It looked so good that he really wanted to hide her... Great! The smelly girl is finally her righteous wife! Xiao Yi was so happy that a pair of peach eyes smiled. Mrs. Quan Fu from the side naturally looked in his eyes. After snickering, he said auspiciously, and then handed over the wine glasses to Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi sitting side by side on the bed of Xi. The bride and groom first drank half a glass, and then entangled their arms to drink a glass of wine. Xiao Yi always felt that he had a good drink, but at this moment, this faint glass of wine drank his entire body dizzy, warm, heart pounding, as if it boiled. Alcohol is not drunk, everyone is drunk... Water flashed in his eyes, and there was a faint blush on his cheeks. Nangong Yue was a little embarrassed by him, and a beautiful pink appeared on his face. Dahongxi''s bed was sprinkled with longan lotus seeds and peanuts. Mrs. Quanfu brought a bowl of dumplings. Nangong Yue took a bite and listened to the other party asking, "Are you born?" Nangong Yue responded softly: "Health". With this "birth", Xiao Yi seemed to see a female doll resembling Nangong Yue pointing at him, but he thought about it and thought it was bad to have a daughter. He could almost imagine how great father-in-law is today Reluctant and heartache, the baby girl who has been raising for so many years is so plainly given to others...If it is a daughter, the smelly girl will be very sad when she gets married, he still has a son with the smelly girl! Xiao Yi was entangled for a while, and thought for a while with joy, even when Mrs. Quanfu quit their new house, they didn''t notice. When he came back to God, only he and Nangong Yue were left in the new house. Xiao Yi, sitting on the edge of the bed, couldn''t help but feel helpless. He was never afraid of fear, and he was so nervous for the first time in his life.He sneaked a glance at Nangong Yue sitting next to him, and her gorgeous makeup made her extremely petite.Also, his stinky girl is only 13 years old, and their original wedding should be two years later. He wanted to give her the grandest wedding, but now, he can only let her marry in such a hurry. Xiao Yi had some regrets, but when he thought of finally marrying her, he still had a smirk on his face. Xiao Yi took her hand carefully, fearing that her rough palms would fray her delicate skin. "soy Mujer" Nangong Yue smiled and turned to look at him with smiles. Their eyes were intertwined, full of sweetness and nostalgia, and no one wanted to move away first. The room was quiet again, only their breathing remained. This time, Nangong Yue spoke first, and her voice sounded as usual, but her earlobe was already red. "Ai, you should go out and toast." Xiao Yi remembered that there was such a thing, he responded vaguely, and peach blossom eyes were full of regret, "... Then I will come back soon." Then he hurried out, he was afraid to If you stay a little longer, you really don''t want to leave. Nangong Yue watched his back as if running away from the new house, but could not help laughing with a puff, but the mood calmed down. Not long after, the door opened with a squeak, and Lily and Baihui sisters walked in with a tray on each side. The tray was filled with four-colored pastries and tea.Lily said with a smile: "Girl, aunt, he..." The voice was not over yet. Bai Hui next to her quietly kicked her calf. Lily knew that she was wrong, and she said with her tongue, "Shizifei, Shiziye let Bring some snacks in." On the day of the marriage, Nangong Yue was confiscated as the concubine of King Zhennan, so there is no need for Xiao Yi to ask again. She is already the concubine of King Zhennan. "Just leave it there." Nangong Yue commanded casually, and said, "You came just to help me take down the crown." This set of outfits is too heavy. After a long day, Nangong Yue''s neck has become too much to eat. The two maids put down the tray, served her to undress her crown, and placed it carefully on the dresser. Nangong Yue took a long sigh of relief, rubbed her neck with her hands, and carefully looked at the new house. Although only Xiao Yi lived in the king''s Zhennan Wangfu, the Zhennan King was still alive, so naturally it could not be the main courtyard.However, the drawings of Fufengyuan Xiao Yi once showed her that it is a spacious three-entry yard, and the new house is five rooms with ears, and the east room is the inner room, which is composed of eight multi-colored glazed partitions and the banquet room. Separated, the ear room was opened to make a clean room. On the opposite side is the small study room, and the second room is the medicine pavilion specially designed by Xiao Yi for her. Although their big marriage was a hasty, the new house was repaired by Xiao Yi early on. The walls were new, and even the dust on the top of the head was inlaid with auspicious clouds and glamour. From now on, it will be her and Ai''s home. Thinking of this, Nangong Yue raised her lips happily. Although he left his father and mother, although Ai will leave in a few days, Nangong Yueda firmly believes that everything will only get better. Nangong Yue sat on the edge of the bed and waited quietly. I don''t know how long it has passed, and footsteps are heard. Then I heard the magpie who was waiting outside calling: "Shiziye." There was no maidservant around Xiao Yi, so the new house was served by the bridesmaids brought by Nangong Yue. Only Xiao Yixu responded and then opened the door. Xiao Yi came in with a hint of alcohol. Nangong Yue said with a smile: "Ai, you are back." From the moment he stepped into the new house, Xiao Yi had been looking at her, not reluctant to move her eyes until she heard her voice, and then reacted, walked over to her, and asked, "Are you hungry or not, eat Have you ever had something?" Nangong Yue shook her head and smiled, "I''ll wait for you to come back together." Xiao Yi nodded in a hurry. His eyes looked around and saw the dessert tray placed on the table.Nangong Yue grabbed him and said, "Wait a minute, I''ll change this big makeup." "Then go quickly." The wedding dresses regulated by the imperial concubine were very complicated, and Xiao Yiguang felt distressed when she looked at it. Nangong Yue responded with a smile and called Lily Baihui to enter the clean room together. Until then, Xiao Yi noticed that there were actually two girls in the room. Nangong Yue rinsed her body, put on balm, and simply lifted her hair, put on a brand new red coat, and returned to the inner room.Xiao Yi saw her eyes lit up, and took her to the table by the rush, first poured a cup of tea, and attentively took the snack into her hand. Nangong Yue was indeed a little hungry. After using the snack with him, after re-gargle, Lily Baihui, who served indoors, packed up the longan lotus seeds and peanuts scattered on the bed, and pulled out with the tray. Once again, only two of them remained in the inner room. Nangong Yue''s lips curled up with a sweet smile, then blinked, and said with a hint of narrowness: "Ai, my mother said, let me sleep with you, so..." Xiao Yi was looking at his stupid girl with a stunned hair. Suddenly, when he heard this, a grievance expression appeared on his face, and he said pitifully, "Can you divide the room?" Finally, he became a pro, how could he share the house? Xiao Yi was very wronged.His stinky girl is still young, and naturally he will not be so anxious, as long as you don''t divide the room, everything is easy to discuss! Nangong Yue''s lips smiled and her eyes fluttered, leaving Xiao Yi''s heart rippling. Xiao Yi couldn''t help but approached her, so close that Nangong Yue could clearly feel his warm breath and the faint alcohol in his breath.Nangong Yue''s lips smiled, a pair of apricot eyes glowed, and Xiao Yi''s heart burst into flames, her lips falling on her pink cheeks. At this time, the door was knocked. Nangong Yue pushed him lightly and said, "Come in." Lily and Baihui sisters walked in with the bedding covered, laying on the kang near the window of the banqueting room, and then bowed to retreat. Xiao Yi took a look at the wedding bed with the big red happy bedding on it, and then looked at the Kang that had just been laid out. Although it was not the same as expected, there was no need to sleep in separate rooms. Thinking so, Xiao Yi was satisfied. He licked his lips, and it seemed that there was still a sweet taste on his lips. His heart was beating fast, and he did not know whether he wanted to cover up or something else. Right." Xiao Yi''s figure disappeared in a hurry in a hurry, and he staggered instability along the way. Nangong Yue pursed her lips and got up to take off her piano and put it on the frame. Slender fingers slowly moved on the strings. The melodious sound of the piano rippled in this quiet night. It''s a song "Phoenix"! Xiao Yi, who was in the clean room, bent her lips high, and the smile on her face was hard to conceal. When he confessed to Nangong Yue that day, he played the song "Phoenix". They are finally married! that''s nice! -Digression- Thank you monthly pass! Thank you! 10 diamonds for Moran and Yan, 1 diamond for Joy Dy, 10 diamonds for radiant light strings, 10 diamonds for elsazhang, and 8 diamonds for leisurely; Xingli Yingluo presents 9 flowers, Dayue Yue dyy presents 1 flower, Shining Light String presents 9 flowers; Elsazhang presented 188 Xiaoxiang coins. 246 Chapter 235-New Marriage Nangong Yue thought she would recognize the bed and could not sleep well, but she didn''t expect to sleep very sweetly this night.When she opened it, she saw Xiao Yizheng sitting at the bed and looked at her with a smile on her face. A person. It has been a while since Xiao Yi got up, punched a set of punches in the backyard, and then came back after washing. He still smelled good. "Ai." Nangong Yue smiled sweetly at him, rubbed her eyes and sat up, Xiao Yi thoughtfully put a pillow behind her. According to the rules, today is Shuangchao Hehong.But Xiao Yi''s relatives are not in Wangdu, so no one urged them to get up early, just need to enter the palace for a while, thank you. After Nangong Yue put on a red smoky skirt and took a bun at will, breakfast was ready. Xiao Yi lived alone in the Wang Mansion, and had no requirements for eating and drinking. Seeing that Nangong Yue was about to marry in, she feared that she would not be used to it, and asked the emperor to come back and ask for a royal chef.Xiao Yi prepared the breakfast for this table exquisitely and deliciously. Xiao Yi also ordered the soft and glutinous porridge to warm his stomach. Xiao Yi waved the ladies who served the dishes back out, filled the porridge diligently, and brought it to her hand, saying, "Smelly girl, try it. If you don''t like it, I''ll go to the emperor and change my person." ." Nangong Yue''s eyebrows were taken over, and after he took a few sips under his attention, Xiao Yi hurriedly sandwiched a snack for him, and said, "This is a rose pearl cake. This chef is the best at it. I will discuss him When he came, the emperor was still reluctant." Nangong Yue took a bite in his hand, and the mouth was full of the sweetness of roses. This rose cake was only one inch square, and it was finished after two or three clicks, and he was instructed to grab another piece for himself. Then he said: "Wait We come back from the palace, and Ill make it for you for todays dinner." Her eyes are as bright as stars and she is full of confidence. "It will definitely not be worse than Guiyuan Pavilion." "Okay!" Xiao Yi responded expectantly, "I''ll fight for you... Come, try this again, you must like it!" Nangong Yue took a bite and it was a sweet and rustling chestnut powder cake. The taste was very good, and she also gave Xiao Yi a piece. Xiao Yimei ate with a smile, and said: "Smelly girl, let''s go to Zhuangzi after we come back from the palace." "Go to Zhuangzi?" Nangong Yue''s eyes lit up. "... Let''s go mountain climbing and get some game to come and I will make it for you." According to the rules, they had just become married and could not move around arbitrarily, but because the Xiao family did not have elders in the king, the two people ignored this coincidentally. The two looked at each other with a smile, their eyes intertwined, and they were full of sweetness. After you have finished breakfast, Nangong Yue has finished her makeup, and the Zhu Wheeler is ready.The Zhu wheel, regulated by the imperial concubine of the princess, was newly produced by the Ministry of Internal Affairs and also exudes the smell of tung oil.It is slightly different from her original one, but more luxurious. Xiao Yi helped her into the carriage, and then followed her, sitting beside her, and refused to leave. The grievance made Nangong Yue chuckle, and he was the only one who left him. The two maids were acquainted on the cowl. Xiao Yi was satisfied, and naturally took her hand and held it in her palm. Nangong Yue was very at ease with his warm palm. The Zhu wheel stopped outside the palace gate, Xiao Yi jumped down first, and then helped her go down, so she took her hand and walked all the way to the inner city. They first went to the Changle Palace where the Empress Dowager lived.After the ceremony, the Empress Dowager happily let Nangong Yue step forward, spoke for a while, rewarded a lot of things, and even personally put a string of jade beads on his hand. It was worn on Nangong Yue''s wrist before they let them go. "You can get a lot of good things today." Nangong Yue raised her wrist and said that the jade Buddha beads on the wrist were not bright, and the beads all carried some small scratches, which looked a little old, just look at it Know that it has been worn for many years.Such objects as Buddha beads are naturally worn as long as possible. The value of that intention far exceeds the value of the jade beads themselves. "Smelly girl, after I leave, you can come to the palace to talk with the queen mother." Xiao Yiding said, "The emperor is very filial, and the queen mother''s words are almost obedient, and the queen mother''s temper is straight. Come and go, as long as I like you, I will always protect you." Nangong Yue smiled and nodded, "I know." She deliberately lifted her chin and said confidently, "Wangdu side, I will take care of it properly!" Her apricot eyes were as bright as stars, with a narrow beam, and Xiao Yi felt a fiery heart. She couldn''t help but walked over and quickly pecked on her lips.Nangong Yue stepped and looked at him with her eyes wide open. Her cheek suddenly flew a hint of Hongxia and gently squeezed his hand. Xiao Yimei opened his eyes and smiled, Nangong Yue glared at him, then he couldn''t help but pursed his lips and smiled. Xiao Yi looked sadly at the inner attendant who was leading away a few steps away, and really wanted to take his stinky girl to Zhuangzi after thanking him early.By that time, there wouldn''t be so many obnoxious people. On the way from Changle Palace to Fengluan Palace, Nangong Yue walked many times. They crossed the imperial garden and walked through a promenade, and they saw the top of the double-breasted palace of Fengluan Palace. Just then, a slender figure wearing a rose-red palace costume suddenly flew from the side and appeared in front of them. Nangong Yue bent her knees slightly and gave her a half-spirited ceremony, "Have seen Her Royal Highness Princess II." The second princess had a layer of tulle on her face, and her eyes looked like a sharp autumn, staring at Xiao Yi staring, "Ayi..." Xiao Yi led Nangong Yue and continued to move forward, talking to her with a smile, as if the second princess in front of him did not exist. The second princess''s eyes fell on the hands they held together, and there was a hint of jealousy in her eyes. She stepped in front of them and said with a high attitude: "Nangong Yue, if you really like Ai, you should Ask the emperor to stop Ayi from going back to southern Xinjiang! The emperor will treat you better than our princesses. If you ask, the emperor will definitely agree!" Nangong Yue was somewhat inexplicable and said, "The second princess, this is our couple''s business and has nothing to do with you." "Nanjiang is so dangerous, but you are not willing to fight for Ai Yi. This palace knows that you are only looking at the crown of the princess of this world." The second princess stared at her angrily, "Father Emperor and Ai Yi You have been deceived by you. You are not worthy of Ayi if you love a vanity woman like this." She said, and then looked at Xiao Yi earnestly, and her voice was a lot softer, "Ayi, I will go to his father, I begged the father emperor to withdraw his will and not let you go to South Xinjiang to take risks, I..." Xiao Yi''s brow furrowed, and there was an unshakable anger in his body. Nangong Yue shook his hand and smiled sweetly at him, but when his eyes fell on the second princess, it instantly became cold, lips sneered, and said: "The second princess, the son is my husband , Can''t afford you such a close name. Even if you want to enter the palace as a concubine, you have to see if I agree!" The second princess got angry and said, "You... wanton!" "Whether Shizi will return to southern Xinjiang or not, because your own emperor will rule, you have no right to put your beak in a harem. I want to return Shizi to southern Xinjiang, it''s our couple''s business. What is your qualification as an outsider to come before us? Nonsense?" Nangong Yue looked at her sarcastically and said, "Second Princess, you are a royal princess, you should be an example of a Dayu woman, you look at yourself, so you have no words and deeds, and you don''t have enough manners. The name of the honorable princess." "Nangong Yue!" The second princess was already very angry and shouted, "Come here, palm!" Nangong Yue chuckled and said, "My imperial concubine, the imperial concubine, even the queen wants to reprimand one or two. You have to send a reprimand from the palace. If you haven''t sealed the princess, what is the right to hold my mouth?...The second princess , Forgive our couple for being out of company." As soon as Nangong''s head was raised, Xiao Yi took pride and left. The pace of the two of them was as unhurried as before, and there was no change in the second princess. The second princess bit her lower lip violently, as if her eyes were red as if she were going to fire. Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yue''s profile with a smile on her face, listening to her shouting the words "Fun Jun" in a cute voice, his heart "banged" straight. Nangong Yue gave him a slanted look, and his eyes circulated, as if a feather was gently rubbing at the tip of his heart, and there was a burst of numbness. Nangong Yue "chucked" with a chuckle, and the two hands held tighter. When they arrived at Fengluan Palace, Xueqin, the grand palace woman beside the queen, was already there. As soon as they saw them, they immediately greeted them and bowed their knees respectfully, saying: "The prince, the princess, the emperor and the queen are waiting for you. What." The emperor is also here? At this time, it should not have been down... They should have saluted the empress and the queen before going to the emperor''s study room to thank the emperor. Unexpectedly, the emperor arrived in the palace early. Xueqin led them to the Dongluan Pavilion of Fengluan Palace, and after a briefing, they led them in. The two performed a tribute to the emperor''s three kneeling and nine knocking salutes, thanking grace, and then stood up after a "flat body". This has been done. The emperor looked at them with a smile on his face, and said to the queen aside with complacency: "Look at these two children, Lang Cai and the female look, they really match." The empress should say in harmony: "It''s also good for the emperor to give you a wedding gift. The match made in heaven is nothing more than that." Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue smiled at each other, the sweetness in their eyes was obvious. The emperor gave him a seat. The two accompanied the emperor and spoke for a while. The emperor was in a very good mood. He rewarded a lot of things. Xiao Yi said with fun: "The nephew will return to southern Xinjiang in a few days. The nephew''s daughter-in-law has a good temper, and you can''t let her be bullied by the uncle." "Look, queen," the emperor said with a smile, "maintained as soon as he became married." The Queen smiled and said, "Isn''t this young couple just having to kiss and kiss each other. I don''t think Ayi is willing to leave Yue girl alone in the capital." Xiao Yi said of course: "Emperor Uncle, when the Nanman army retreated, the nephew will come back. Nanjiang is dry and hot, but it is not comfortable to stay in the king." The emperor was very satisfied and said very well: "This is not enough. After this Nanban incident is resolved, you still have to take Yue girl back. Let your father see what the daughter-in-law I gave you." "Of course the emperor''s uncle is the best." Xiao Yimei said with a smile, "Nephew is very satisfied." His unabashed complacency led the emperor to laugh again, Nangong Yue gave him a blush, and Xiao Yi turned to wink at her. The two emperors looked at the young couple in a funny way, and at this time, Liu Gonggong walked in quietly and said something softly in the ear of the emperor, but the emperor frowned unpleasantly, but soon The expression stretched again, and together with the queen teased Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue, a burst of laughter sounded in the Dongnuan Pavilion from time to time. The Empress kept them for lunch, which made them go back with full rewards. After the two left, the emperor''s face sank immediately and said to the queen: "Queen, the second girl is not too young. You can find her a relative and send it to her early." The queen stunned slightly and then asked softly, "Can the emperor have any preference for the second concubine?" The emperor waved impatiently: "The second girl''s marriage doesn''t need to involve Princess Zhang. The queen is your mother-in-law, and you decide. It''s up to you. Find a family with stricter rules so that you don''t make any embarrassing things in the future. ." The queen responded without asking more.Reminiscent of the frowning of Emperor Fangcai when he heard Gongong Liu''s story, it was apparent that this happened not long ago, and someone will come to report him later. The second princess was spoiled since childhood, but now the emperor is so disgusted with her. As a mother-in-law, it is too simple to find a beautiful marriage for her. After she marries, she will know how difficult it is for a princess to fall out of favor. The emperor''s aversion to the second princess is not mentioned for a while, and Xiao Yi, who is out of the palace, cannot wait to take Nangong Yue to Zhuangzi. So, after sending Lily to return the rewards to the palace, and then pick up a few pieces of changed clothes and other items, Nangong Yue directly made Zhu Wheeler change course to Tangshan.Xiao Yi seems to have forgotten that he can ride a horse and has been reluctant to leave in the Zhu wheel car of Nangong Yue.Listening to his petite girl''s delicate voice, watching her still have a childish smile, pinching her small hands from time to time, kissing her small face, Xiao Yi just thought that this day was wonderful. Nangong Yue was amused by him, and finally threw him at the pillow, angrily. Bai Hui, who was sitting on the cowl, listened to the laughter and laughter in the carriage, and raised her lips. After about one hour, Lily caught up with the packed things. The Zhulun was parked in a Zhuangzi, and the stewards who had been instructed led the maid ladies and gentlemen to come out to greet them.Nangong Yue, who was dressed in a princess dress, came down from the Zhulun. Huh: "I''ve seen Shiziye and Shizifei." Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue went straight to Zhuangzi, and the lily behind them rewarded the silver naked son one by one, and the people received the reward with smiles and thanks.This silver naked man has two or two silvers, which is worth their monthly money. Not only the waiting people in Zhuangzi, the tenants on Zhuangzi also got one or two silvers, half a pig, a bucket of rice and a piece of cloth. Every household is lively like a New Year. After Lily distributed the rewards, Nangong Yue returned to the main courtyard and put on a new and improved riding suit. The energetic one took Xiao Yi and climbed the mountain together. Because they stayed in the palace for a long time, when they arrived in Zhuangzi, they were close to Shen Shen. There were no maidservants to follow, only the two of them, walking together. At this time, the autumn mood was strong, the autumn wind on the mountain was turbulent, and some were chilly, but Xiao Yi''s palm was very warm, so warm that Nangong Yue was unwilling to let go. "Ai, let''s try it." A hint of cunning flashed through Nangong Yue''s apricot eyes, and he suggested with a light smile, "Do you remember that there is a pavilion on the top of the mountain? We''ll get there before anyone else." Xiao Yi raised her eyebrows slightly and asked with a smile: "Are you sure you want to compare with me?" "You want me to quarter an hour!" Nangong Yue raised her finger and said delicately, "No skins!" Xiao Yi never refused any request from her. Anyway, there was also a secret guard who followed, and she smiled and responded. Nangong Yue waved to him and walked quickly along the mountain road.Although she is a deep girl, she has also studied riding and shooting, and her physical strength is much better than that of ordinary girls. It is already halfway up the mountain, and it is only half an hour away from the top of the mountain. It is impossible for her to lose. A quarter of an hour passed, and Nangong Yue glanced behind him to make sure that Xiao Yi did not catch up, and his pace was a little faster. Soon, she could already see Shi Ting''s treasure. Won! Nangong Yue''s lips were bent. Although she was a little breathless, her pace was not half as slow. She walked up the steps a few more steps. Her movements stopped and blinked blankly, only to see one. The young boy was standing in front of the gazebo, looking at himself with a beaming smile. how come?! Nangong Yue subconsciously looks at the way forward, and no one has clearly caught up. How can Xiao Yi be faster than her? This is impossible. "You shamelessly!" Nangong Yue''s face was deliberately raised, but soon she couldn''t help laughing. In the blink of an eye, Xiao Yi reached her in front of a hundred meters away. Before she could react, she picked her up. "Yeah--" Nangong Yue whispered subconsciously, arms around his shoulders, his head resting on his shoulders and a silver bell laughed. Xiao Yi took her to the gazebo and put it down carefully, as if holding everything in her arms. "Smelly girl, look." Nangong Yue looked in the direction of her finger, the sunset was gradually falling, and the cloud of the sky was stained with a blushing red, as if a layer of red tulle enveloped the earth, with an unspeakable silence, it seemed that only heaven and earth were left. The two of them. "When I return from Nanjiang, we will come to see the sunrise together." Xiao Yi assured her, "I will definitely return at most in half a year." "Ai, I''ll be fine in Wang." Nangong Yue looked at his eyes seriously and said seriously, "Despite what you want to do, I will take care of everything in Wangdu....The battlefield is dangerous, Dont be reckless because you want to come back earlier. Whenever you come back, I will be waiting for you, as long as you are safe and secure. Xiao Yi, with his thickly cocooned fingers, caressed his blown hair, smiled and said, "I will definitely come back safely." Then he secretly assured in his heart that he would never make you sad. "I believe you!" The two sat side by side, looking at the sunset together, feeling the oncoming autumn wind and this calm and tranquility. After a long time, Nangong Yue stood up and said with a smile: "We should go down the mountain, it''s getting dark." "Unfortunately, it''s too late to go hunting today." Xiao Yi had some regrets, but he quickly picked up this regret and said, "We will come again next time." They still have a long and long time to be together, no need to worry At one moment. Nangong Yue nodded vigorously and repeated, "We will come again next time!" The voice hadn''t fallen, she suddenly whispered again, and was held in her arms by Xiao Yi again, "It''s dark, the mountain road is dangerous, I will hold you down." Nangong Yue was a little uncomfortable, but soon she was relieved, relying on him with a broad smile. Returning to Zhuangzi, Nangong Yue prepared the dinner in person by himself, and Xiao Yi happily laid aside. Nangong Yue''s cooking skills were specially learned in order to honor his grandfather when he lived with his grandfather in his previous life.But Xiao Yi has never been in the kitchen, and he helped by accident. He also reluctantly walked and ate food, even if he secretly ate, and he did not forget to use a chopstick to give Nangong Yue to let her also Try it. Later, when the two of them simply ate and ate in the kitchen, they laughed constantly, and looked at the helplessness of Bai Hui, who was really on the side. This night, instead of returning to the capital, they stayed on Zhuangzi... ... The night faded away, and just as the day lighted up, Xiao Yi quietly got up from the pit where he was sleeping and walked lightly to the bedside. Nangong Yue slept soundly, only the white face was exposed on the quilt, her eyebrows were stretched, and her lips were slightly opened. Just looking at it, Xiao Yi was in a good mood and his lips were hooked. He couldn''t believe it until now, he really married her back. Xiao Yi leaned over her forehead and pecked lightly, and some were unwilling to wake her up, but today is the day to return to the door, and they have to hurry back to Wangdu sooner. It''s just, the smelly girl is sleeping soundly... Don''t wake up anymore! Xiao Yi made up his mind and first ordered to prepare a Zhu wheeler. When the car was ready, she took her with the quilt together and let her continue to sleep on her own.He is a martial arts man with very light movements, and he did not disturb the sleeping Nangongyue at all, so that when Nangongyue woke up, they were almost at the palace of Zhennan. Nangong Yue opened her eyes and froze for a while before reacting. She believes that if she wakes up a little later, she will find that she is sleeping on the bed in the new house of Fufengyuan, so that the misunderstanding of going to Zhuangzi is just a dream. Nangong Yue raised her head from his arms and asked, "Ai, what time is it?" Xiao Yi hugged her and couldn''t let go, but replied in her mouth: "Just after the hour, A Xin will come to pick us up." As soon as I heard that my brother was coming, Nangong Yue immediately fell asleep, wrapped up in a quilt and sat up, eager to see him. There are only two of them in the Wang Mansion, and the rules are not as useful as Xiao Yi''s words. Therefore, the Zhu Wheeler, who was supposed to be parked at the second gate, drove directly into the Fufeng Academy. Because of the need to go back to the door, Nangong Yue put on a red skirt with a gold-pressed wire, pulled the bun, and just picked it up. Queer came and said, "Uncle is here." The name Nangong Yue is still not very used to it, but he got up and went out. Xiao Yi was waiting for her in the banquet room. The two went to the second door together, and from afar they heard Xiao Bai intoxicated with a "meow".When I approached, I saw Nangong Xin squatting on the ground, scratching Xiaobai''s chin. Xiaobai narrowed his eyes comfortably. At this time, a gray shadow in the sky swooped down quickly, screaming at him loudly. With a bang, he turned back quickly and flew to higher altitude, as if coming down just for a greeting. Xiaobai and Xiaohui naturally came together with Nangong Yue. Upon hearing the footsteps, Nangong Xin immediately looked up and strode forward: "Sister!" He took Nangong Yue''s hand and looked down, making sure she was not fat or thin, nor missing arms and legs. Zhan Yan said again, "Sister, let''s go home quickly! Mothers are waiting anxiously!" Nangong Yue nodded with a smile. Nangong Xin''s pure eyes are full of expectations, "Sister. I miss you so much. Can you come home and live." Xiao Yi also thinks this idea is good, he will leave tomorrow, as fast as three months, as slow as half a year, stinky girl lives alone in this empty palace, he is not at ease! It seems good for a while. Xiao Yi was about to speak, and he saw Nangong Yue shook her head and smiled and said, "Brother, I am married, how can I go back to my parents'' residence." She is married to Xiao Yi, and Xiao Yi''s home is hers. She will stay here and wait for his triumphant return. Nangong Xin said with disappointment: "Is it really impossible?" Nangong Yuehan smiled and said, "After the big sister got married, she didn''t come back to live long. What if the sister-in-law and her sister-in-law go back to their mother''s house. But when Ayi leaves, I live in this palace alone. It''s also pretty boring. I will definitely go back to see you often when the time comes." Nangong Xin thought for a while, and finally smiled again, and said happily: "Sister, send someone to tell me when you are coming, I will pick you up!" Xiao Yi looked at the brothers and sisters with a warm heart. Since the death of his grandfather, he has not felt the warmth of his family for a long time. Talking and laughing, the three set off for Nangongfu, Nangong Xin went on horseback while Xiao Yi continued to rely on Nangong Yue''s Zhu wheelbarrow. As I approached Nangong Mansion, I heard a loud cry of excitement from outside: "It''s grandma and grandpa San are back, go and sue the second grandpa and the second lady!" Following the clutter of footsteps, the person apparently left It was specially sent to see it. Zhu Wheeler began to slow down, and soon entered the gate under the diligent guidance of the concierge and stopped outside the second gate. Xiao Yi got off the carriage first and took Nangong Yue''s hand to help her down, but didn''t want a white shadow to suddenly jump beside her, scaring her to jump, and staggering into the body, directly crashing into Xiao Yi''s arms . "Meow!" Xiao Bai looked at Nangong Yue with an innocent look. He didn''t know when he had quietly hid in the Zhu wheeler. "You bad cat!" Lily hugged Xiaobai heartily, and placed a bit hard on his forehead.If this princess fell off the day he returned to the door, it would be a joke. Lin, who had been guarding the second gate for a long time, also whispered nervously, finally relieved to see her son-in-law holding her daughter firmly.Look at the pair of children standing side by side. Nangong Yue wore a red-pressed gold-line palace skirt today, and Xiao Yi also wore a bright red robe.These two clothes are obviously matching.The red is extraordinarily gorgeous. Can''t hold back, but this young couple is brow-striking, and their skin is white as jade. When the two go to such a stop together, they are really a pair of golden boys and girls. After Nangong Yue stood firm, her eyes immediately turned to Lin, whispering: "Mother." She quickly walked to Lin and held Lin''s arm affectionately. "Yue''er..." Lin''s carefully looked at Nangong Yue, and when she saw her ruddy complexion, she smiled happily, and finally she was relieved, and a smile appeared on her face. It seems that her Yueer has been doing pretty well these days.As long as it is good for the children, then you can rest assured. There are still ten million questions to be asked in Lin''s mind, but the current situation is wrong and he can only suppress it for the time being. At this time, Xiao Yi also came over and smiled to the Lin family with a wide smile: "Mother." Nangong Yue pursed her lips and did not correct it. Lin was stunned. As a son-in-law, he should be called "mother-in-law", but obviously, "mother" is more intimate. Thinking about Xiao Yi''s move to help Nanan Gongyue just now, Lin has a kind of mother-in-law to see her son-in-law. The feeling of being more pleasant to the eyes, with a pleasant smile on his face, said: "Ai, the old lady and your father-in-law are still waiting in Rong An Tang, let''s go quickly." So, a group of people went to Rong An Tang. The young ladies of Rong An Tang saw Nangong Yue and his party coming. One quickly notified the inside of the house, and the other helped the curtains and led them into the main hall. -Digression- Thank you! qquser6853597 gift 3 diamonds; Mi Yamaduo presented 9 flowers, a large sheath pill presented 1 flower, Leader Megatron presented 1 flower, suiren presented 9 flowers. 247 Chapter 236-Return Today is the return banquet of Nangong Yue, and also the day when Xiao Yi, the new aunt, recognizes his relatives. The main hall was already full of people, not only Nangong Mu, but also the big, three and four bedrooms. Even the Nangong couple and the Nongshuang, the daughter of the Su family, had their husband and one son and one daughter arrived early. Just wait for this newly married couple. There are already two futons on the ground, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue kowtowed together for Nangong Mu and Lin, because for the first time after the wedding, they all confessed three heads respectfully, and then served Tea. Nangong Mu sent a copy of the art of war, while Lin gave the pair a jade ring of sheep fat jade.Both took over with a smile, Xiao Yi''s mouth was sweet, coaxing Nangong Mu and Lin''s eyebrows and smiling. Later, Nangong Yue introduced the other people in Nangong Palace to Xiao Yi one by one, and met each other. The elders kindly presented the meeting.Nanong Qin gave a set of "Spring and Autumn" engraved in the past, three bedrooms and four bedrooms. I sent some golden jade.Nonggong Sheng and Nanggong Kun and his wife gave a knife and a piece of pine smoke ink. Then it was the turn of the younger and younger generations who were younger than them. Xiao Yi took out the red seal that had been prepared and gave it to several younger brothers and sisters, while the only younger generation, Henggeer, got a purpose-built small golden lock. Afterwards, they went to Dongjijian, served tea to the widowed Su''s head, and met with Nangong Yun from Dagui. After recognizing the relatives, a wife and son came to report that the banquet was ready. Next, it was considered a return banquet. The banquet for the male guests was arranged in the main hall. Nangong Cheng was the first to come to smile and pull Xiao Yi to the front yard. Nangong Qin, Nangong Mu and others followed. "Sister," Nangong Xin, who was at the end, quietly said to Nangong Yue, "Just the third uncle and the fourth uncle were discussing to drink Ai Jiu, but you can rest assured that my sister is there, I will help stop. " It was normal for the new aunt to be drunk at the Guining feast.Nangong Yue did not care either, smiled and nodded, "Then trouble your brother." Nangong Xin felt that he was carrying a heavy burden and walked with his head upright. The banquet of the female dependents was placed in the flower hall. Because the females did not drink alcohol, Xi Yan''s joking and laughing soon ended. After that, Nangong Yue went to the Qianyun Temple with Lin, and the mother and daughter had their own private room to speak. After serving snacks and tea, the maid withdrew immediately with interest. Lin took Nangong Yue''s hand and looked at her for a while. Then she asked nervously, "Yue''er, you and Ayi didn''t...no..." Nangong Yue knew what Lin was asking, shyly shoved into his arms, and said, "Mother, don''t worry, A Yi listens to me!" Although there is a decree for them to treat her and her husband and then round the house, but really speaking, this decree can''t control the couple''s boudoir.Xiao Yi really loved her, and then let her let her finger fall asleep on the kang. Lin was relieved, but then asked worriedly: "Ai Yi is not happy?" "That''s not true," Nangong Yue said pretendingly, "Where does he dare!" Lin was stunned, of course knowing that her daughter was making her happy, but looking at her daughter''s radiant face couldn''t help thinking.This woman is like a delicate flower. Only with careful watering and care, can the flower bud bloom happily.If the daughter can say such things, the daughter can rely on the other party''s intentions in this way. Although this marriage is too urgent and has various improprieties, the two children have a good relationship, which is already the biggest wish for parents. Lin was very pleased, but soon frowned, stroking her hair, and said: "Yue''er, will Ayi leave tomorrow?" "Tomorrow morning, Ayi will set off for Nanjiang." Nangong Yue said as she sat up from the arms of Lin''s, and said comfortably, "Don''t worry, I will be fine in the palace alone. Wang Palace There are a lot of bodyguards here, and Baihui Lily can do some hard work. I will come back to see you often." Lin naturally knew that his daughter was safe and worry-free, but he was worried more than the safety of her daughter. She was even more worried that Xiao Yi went back to South Xinjiang and did not know whether it was auspicious or fierce. She did not even know whether the emperor should be thankful The daughter stayed in Wang Du as a trait. If the daughter also went back with Xiao Yi, with the uneasy temperament of Princess Zhennan, she still didn''t know how to embarrass her daughter as mother-in-law. All kinds of thoughts are intertwined, and even Lin''s do not know what he is thinking, he can only hope in his heart that Xiao Yi''s trip is going well and return early. Seeing that Lin did not speak, Nangong Yue changed the subject with a smile, holding her hand and said, "Mother, Ayi and I have two Zhuangzis under the Ritangshan Mountain, which are bestowed by the Emperor. There is also a hot spring in Zhuangzi. I will take you and your father and brother to stay for two days. The scenery near that village is excellent, and you can see the sunrise and sunset. Ayi and I went to climb yesterday..." She suddenly realized that she said Leaking his mouth, covering his lips with both hands, watching Lin''s eyes blink. Lin was so arrogant and funny that he pointed Nangong Yue''s forehead with an index finger and said, "You girl, you and Ai are newly married, so you should stay at home, your two children are really!" Unexpectedly, my daughter had been married for only three days, so she made such an omission.Hey, this child looks at the old people on weekdays, but he is still young at the end of the year. Nangong Yue was trained by Lin to stick out her tongue and giggled into her arms. Seeing that her daughter had no introspection, Lin took her in a headache and straightened her up, talking to her endlessly about how to be a wife and why her daughter-in-law, the more she talked about it, she forgot those tangled things. Things become alive. Nangong Yue was sitting in a clever manner, nodding her head, and her thoughts drifted to Xiao Yi long ago, secretly thinking about what else to remember to let him take away. In the discourse, Yan Niang came over with a smile and reported that the aunt and grandma were here. Lin was busy and ordered her to invite Nangong to come in. After Nangong Yan entered the room, he first stepped in to ask Lin for peace, and then walked to Nangong Yue to meet her, and the two sisters sat down next to each other, holding hands, looking at each other, and laughing like two blooming sweets flower. Looking at the sisters and Le''s intimacy, Lin''s heart is both emotional and gratifying, but in the blink of an eye, the two girls have grown from babies who are waiting to be fed to become elder girls, and they were married in the same year as a daughter-in-law. There is something wrong with the marriage. Thinking of this, Lin wanted to sigh again, but he could bear it and laughed: "Look at the intimacy of your sisters. Anyway, you two are married in the capital of the king, and it is convenient to get in and out. You will have to walk around each other in the future. " "That''s for sure." Nangong Yue held Nangong Yan''s arm affectionately and leaned back on her, saying, "I''m very convenient to go out, elder sister, I will go to see you in the future, you don''t miss me bother!" Nangong Yan smiled and said: "I''m a idle one, and you, three sisters, come here." "Yue''er, I have just spoken to me for a while, and then you will accompany your elder sister." Lin looked at the two sisters kindly, "You two go to your yard to speak your own words. " Although Nangong Yue is married, her Mozhuyuan still stays. Lin''s cleaning is happening day by day, waiting for her to come back to live occasionally. Nangongyue and Nangongyin took them to Mozhuyuan together. It was only a few days before Nangongyue looked at her boudoir and felt a kind of familiar and strange feeling. As soon as the two sisters sat down, Nangong Yue asked with concern: "Sister, are you okay recently?" She remembered the sour words of Mrs. Xuan Ping on the day of the holy birthday. Nangong stared in amazement, and said with a smile: "Three sisters, today is the day when you come back. I should ask you." In particular, Xiao Yi will leave Wangdu tomorrow, and the return date is uncertain. Worried, but now she looks relieved when she looks cheerful. Also, the younger sister has always been assertive and open-minded like a man, how could she be bound by this short-term parting. Nangong Yan held Nangong Yue''s hand and continued: "But looking at you, the brother-in-law is obviously very good to you, and I am relieved to be my sister." After a pause, she showed a trace of apology, "You I wanted to come over on the day of my marriage, but...Sister Sister, you must blame me." She frowned slightly at what she thought of. Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows slightly, did not turn around, and asked directly: "Sister, but what happened in Bo Mansion?" Nangong Yan hesitated for a moment, thinking that Nangong Yue has always been firm, and said: "Three sisters, do you remember that cousin of your brother-in-law?" Nangong Yue immediately remembered, "But the cousin Lu? I remember she should have been married to Jian''an Bo?" "Sister remembers well. She is now my second sibling." Nangong smiled bitterly. "The day before your wedding, the house received a ceremony sent by Jiangnan''s relatives, among them several Nanhu crabs and mothers. I also sent two baskets to the second room.As a result, the second brother and sister had a stomachache in the middle of the night.I asked the doctor to see it all night, only to know that she was pregnant, because the crab was a cold food, she ate too much, and she had fetal gas. Its not too serious. The doctor prescribed the medicine, and its fine afterwards." Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows slightly, and probably guessed it was more than that, otherwise Nangong Yan wouldn''t have missed the day before yesterday. Sure enough, Nangong raised her eyebrows tightly and continued: "After that, the second aunt went to the old lady and complained that the big room had a heart, knowing that the second sibling had it, so she deliberately sent them the Nanhu crab, just to think It hurts my second sibling! The old lady called my mother and me early in the morning and questioned...hey, these two siblings dont know that they are pregnant, how can we know? Ground, noisy, it is said that the mother guessed... "Nangong Yunke finally knew what the vixen scolded the street, and always hung the second sibling of the old lady''s nephew and granddaughter, and said that he would ask the patriarch to judge and be full of trouble. It took only one day to stop. "Big sister, if there is no one in the future, you see that she will have to make a detour, which can''t be offended, and we can still hide it!" Nangong Yue deliberately explained her with a joke, but she was a little uneasy. Nangong sighed helplessly. This is the first month of this pregnancy, which is only the first month.Hopefully these two younger siblings will stop and give birth to the child in peace. "Sister, don''t talk about these unpleasant things. If you are bored in Bo Mansion, just go to my mansion and I will be the biggest one. I don''t have to be restrained to keep you laughing and scolding." Nangong Yue gushed, "Wait a few days, I have sorted out everything in the house, and I must invite you and sister Xi to play in our house." With her words, Nangong Yan is also showing his face, with a smile in his eyes, there is a sentence with Nangong Yue who has nothing to say... This day passed by in this relaxed atmosphere, little by little... According to the rules, the newly-married couple must return to their mother''s house before dark, so looking at the sky, Lin came to Mozhuyuan, and also made people go to see what happened to the male guest. He urged him. Lin personally sent Nangong Yue to the second door, the Zhu wheel was prepared, and Nangong Xin was waiting for Xiao Yi with her. As soon as he saw Nangong Yue, Xiao Yi''s eyes lit up, and he greeted him directly. After yelling at the Lin family for a while, he gazed eagerly at Nangong Yue. I thought that Xiao Yi was going to leave tomorrow.Although Lin was a little bit reluctant, it was not easy to disturb the short time of the young couple, and quickly sent them back, but they had been standing at the second door, watching the Zhu wheel car slowly away. , Disappeared in front of eyes. It was almost dusk when the two returned to the palace of Zhennan. Nangong Yue ordered her to prepare a supper while packing some luggage for Xiao Yi, and Xiao Yi looked at him with a smile on the side. This trip back to South Xinjiang is far away and urgent.I need to be light and easy along the way.Nangong Yue is not prepared to bring too many things for him, only a few pieces of clothes changed on the road, and the medicines made these days. A kind of gold sore medicine specially made by Lin Jingchen can make the wound stop bleeding quickly; one kind is her special heart protection pill, which can protect the heart and fight for time when injured; a kind of detoxification pills also made by her, in order to Prevent the poison of the marsh malaria in southern Xinjiang; the last is Lin Jingchen''s elixir. Nangong Yue deliberately used small porcelain bottles of different styles, and the labels were affixed to them one by one, for fear of confusion. She whispered to him the usage of these medicines in a whisper, and chattered for a long time, saying that she herself was a little dry, but Xiao Yi was not impatient, and she kept looking at her with a smile, sweet heart in her heart. of. At this time, Lily knocked on the door and the kitchen had already prepared the dry food specially ordered by Nangong Yue, that is, some noodles, dried meat and white noodles, so that Xiao Yi could eat it when he was on the road. When things are ready, it is already the beginning of the Huadeng Festival. Although there is only a simple burden, all the belts are already on. In addition to the baggage, there is also a pair of white pigeons, which was given to Xiao Yi by Mandarin Bai a few days ago for him to take to southern Xinjiang for communication. Nangong Yue checked it carefully to make sure there were no omissions, and finally put a few silver tickets and broken silver in a hand-embroidered purse, and put the purse beside the bag, reminding herself to remember to put it on Xiao Yi tomorrow. Nangong Yue finally let out a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "Ai, I have all sorted it out, and you will be able to leave as soon as you take it tomorrow." Xiao Yi held his elbows and looked at her with a smile. For the first time in his life, someone took care of everything for him in such a thorough manner. "Ai." Nangong Yue stood up vigorously and took out the gold inner armor she had prepared. "Come and try it. I made it to your size. There should be no problem!" " Nangong Yue had obtained Xiao Yi''s size when she was small, because it has been a year since she estimated that she enlarged it slightly. Xiao Yi was stunned for a moment, his lips raised and raised, and the whole person was frowning. Xiao Yi hurried over, removed his coat, and Nangong Yue put on the gold inner armor for him.The inner armor is woven finely and tightly, and it fits very well.Nangong Yue used a good gold thread, and spent a lot of time before the knitting to twist the gold thread finely, so it is very soft to wear on the body. Prevent action. "It fits very well." Nangong Yue said with great satisfaction, "My craft is so good!" Xiao Yi nodded vigorously, and agreed with great certainness: "My stinky girl is the best!" "You must wear it all the time," Nangong Yue exclaimed tirelessly, "You can''t take it off when you sleep." Her eyes were clean and bright, straight, as if to see him in his heart, reminding him of another person-- Today in Nangong Mansion, before the banquet, Nangong Mu also asked Xiao Yi to say a few words separately, and instructed: "Ai, this time you are going to Nanjiang, which is dangerous and abnormal, you are my son-in-law, although I feel bad for Yueer , But for the country''s side, killing the barbarians, it is the boy''s part. The country''s righteousness overrides the selfishness of the children, so I will not persuade you not to go to the battlefield, or if you want to charge and fall into the formation, but this battlefield is more than just Swords have no eyes, more is conspiracy..." "When you arrive in southern Xinjiang, you have to face not only barbarians, but also many power relations in southern Xinjiang. You must think carefully about everything and cherish your life. Never lose your life because of your carelessness! You must always remember you A decision is not only related to yourself, but also to the vast number of people in southern Xinjiang..." Nangong Mu said a lot to him, Xiao Yi listened very focused. Nangong Mu said this, and Xiao Yi did not understand it, but in this sentence, his father-in-law''s love for him and Nangong Yue''s heart was also what he had never felt in his biological father, so he couldn''t help it. This kind of indescribable feeling is a little warm, but it also reminds him of the King of Zhennan...Why did his father King just... ... Forget it, it is not important anymore, he already has his stinky girl, the family of the stinky girl is his family, in this world, he is no longer a lonely person! Xiao Yi''s mouth twitched high, and she quickly pecked on her lips, reaching for her and embracing her into her arms. "I will always wear the gold armor you gave me, and I will remember you waiting for me to come back." Nangong Yue leaned tightly on him, listening to his strong heartbeat. Even if she tells herself again and again, according to the previous life, Xiao Yi will be fine, but the trajectory of the previous life has already changed because of her rebirth, and Xiao Yi has already embarked on another path, what will happen in the future, who Unpredictable... All she can do is trust him and wait for him! She opened her lips and said softly but sonorously: "I''ll wait for you to come back." At this moment, the time seemed to be still, until Lily came to report that the dinner was ready, the two smiled at each other, and went out together. After dinner, after returning to the inner room, Xiao Yi took two rosters to her and said: "This black cover is all my people, there are guards and dark guards in the palace, and there are installed in the palace and The spies in the various capitals of the capital, as well as some other contacts, are on it. These people can be trusted, but they can be ordered with anything. In addition, this white-covered cover is the servants in the palace, they Some were bought from outside, and some were left behind by the princess. When I left, all you waited for in close proximity would be completed by your dowry. Others, if you are uneasy, find someone to sell." Xiao Yi was a little worried. He had been too lazy to pay attention to these trivial matters, and only kept these people in the courtyard.Now think about it, you should sell it all! Xiao Yi stood up all at once and said, "I''m going to get someone to come over." "Ai." Nangong Yue grabbed him with a smile and said, "You don''t have to worry about the house, I will take care of them one by one. And you sell these people now. Its inconvenient. Its really inconvenient. Its really inconvenient. You cant wait for you to come back. The kings house has even grown weeds. Xiao Yi was persuaded by her and sat back again. Nangong Yue flipped through the black seal roster, and the dense name on it made her a little stunned, saying: "Ai, don''t need to leave too many people in the palace, you should bring more guards and secret guards." "I will be accompanied by six guards on the bright side. In the dark, there will be four dark guards." Xiao Yi knew her concern and patiently said to her, "These people are enough. In these years, I was in South Xinjiang has also put in some people, and when it gets there, someone will join me." Xiao Yi blinked at her proudly, and said very clearly: "I can''t lose your husband." Nangong Yue''s lips chuckled, too, and Xiao Yi was not the kind of person who knew he could do nothing but always favored him. He had always been the only one who let others suffer. The candlelight is set against Nangong Yue''s face, which is pretty and cute, and Xiao Yi''s heart is particularly calm when she listens to her beautiful words. The candlelight in the room was still burning, swaying in the wind. The two of you, I said casually one sentence at a time, and said whatever I thought, even if it was just meaningless words, they also said very happy... This night, they all slept a little late, but the next day it was still not bright and Nangong Yue woke up. Xiao Yi got up earlier than him and just finished punching and washing in the clean room. After he came out of the clean room, Nangong Yue personally hung the purse and Yu Pei on his waist, and this Yu Pei''s collateral was still played by her personally as his birthday gift last year. It has been more than a year.At that time, she had never thought about it, and would marry Xiao Yi in this life... Nangong Yue''s lips raised, and she planned to give him a few more in exchange for a few days, as well as shoes and blouses, she had to do it herself! After breakfast, Xiao Yi will go to the palace to resign to the emperor. Nangong Yue did not want him to have unnecessary concerns and scruples when he came to the battlefield, so he said goodbye to him with a smile and said, "I''m waiting for you in the house, and I will send you out of the city in a while." Xiao Yi leaned over and kissed her forehead, saying, "I will be back soon." This guy! Nangong Yue nudged him a little, his cheeks were hot, and there was a girl in this room! Xiao Yi was sent away, and Nangong Yue had nothing else to do. She sat in the banquet room, absently flipping through the white roster, and looked out of the door from time to time, but waited for more than an hour. , Did not wait until Xiao Yi came back. It doesnt take so long to say goodbye to the emperor. Is there something wrong? When this thought came to her heart, Lily ran quickly, her face could not hide the hurry. "Three girls," she told quickly, and forgot to change her title for a moment, "Bamboo just came to report that because something happened in the palace, and it took a little time, the grandfather could not come back, and he had to go directly from the palace... Shizi Ye said, he is waiting for you at Nancheng Gate." Nangong Yue slightly jawed, got up and commanded: "Lily, prepare horse, let''s go to Nancheng Gate." Lily responded and hurriedly went away. Nangong Yue picked up the packed baggage, hurried out, and drove straight to the Nancheng Gate. From afar, I saw Xiao Yi, not only him, but even Brother Fu Yunhe, Brother Lingyuan, and even Nangong Xin.At the specific time when Xiao Yi traveled, they hadn''t told others, so seeing so many people at once suddenly made Nangong Yue a little surprised. Nangong Yue held the reins, turned over and dismounted, and Nangong Xin immediately greeted him, shouting: "Sister." "Brother," Nangong Yue greeted with a smile, "Are you here to see Ayi off?" "Sister." Nangong Xin glanced at Fu Yunhe and said reluctantly, "He will also go to Nanjiang together..." How could it be? Nangong Yue looked at Fu Yunhe in disbelief. I remembered that before the bamboo came to report, because something went wrong in the palace and delayed Xiao Yi''s itinerary, is it Yun Fu''s thing? But how could Fu Yunhe... As if to see the question in her heart, Fu Yunhe smiled and explained: "It was my grandmother who went to the palace to ask the emperor." Fu Yunhe said so easily, but in fact, this matter has been struggling for a long time with Princess Yongyang.She won respect and status for herself with military merit, but people died like a lamp. The passing away will also gradually fade away.The Fu family wants to gain a foothold in this court, and it must still have the children and grandchildren have a good time to win their own glory! But the swords on this battlefield have no eyes, and life and death are only momentary things.She can bear the pain of the white-headed man giving the black-headed man at her age? After a few nights, Yongyang finally gave Fu Yunhe the choice. What she didn''t expect was that Fu Yunhe readily agreed before she analyzed the pros and cons, so Yongyang took Fu Yunhe into the palace early in the morning to find the emperor''s request. After much consideration by the emperor, he finally agreed. And Fu Yunyan also learned about it just an hour ago.At this moment, the palace of Yongchang''s Princess Chang has already exploded, and the reaction between the upper and lower sides of the palace was different.It was shocked and angry.Fortunately, jealous. I was about to cry, I wanted to make trouble and I didnt know who to make trouble with... Yongyang said nothing in Fufu. No one dared to say anything in front of her. Moreover, the emperor had already done so. Finally, due to time constraints, Fu Yunhe had just packed some clothes and ran to the big brother Xiao Yi. Anyway, he thought about what he needed to buy along the way. Fu Yunyan and Fu Yunhe had the same relationship since childhood, so they secretly ran away from the family. Yuan Lingbai sighed and said with a sad face: "Cousin Jun went to northern Xinjiang, and brother and cousin He went to southern Xinjiang. Isn''t it just me left in Wangdu, which is really boring." He thought of something, his eyes lit up, and proposed, "If not, I will go south with your brother..." "Second Brother, don''t even think about it!" Yuan Yuyi interrupted him aloud. "Mother will not be accurate." Yuncheng, with these two sons and no Yongyang''s courage, how to bear the heart to send his second son On the battlefield. Yuan Ling suddenly broke his shoulders, and Fu Yunhe smiled smugly, patting Yuan Lingbai''s shoulder as if to say that you admit your fate! The original heavy atmosphere was eased by their gag, and the sadness of parting was broken away. Everyone smiled at each other, and Xiao Yi took the baggage handed over by Nangong Yue and said, "We should start our journey!" While talking, he and Nangong Yue''s eyes intersected in the air for a moment and then moved away. Send a thousand miles, you must finally say goodbye! Xiao Yi and Fu Yunhe mounted their horses separately, and with the accompanying guards, the horseshoe raised a dust and gradually left. They did not return to the city until their figure had completely disappeared in front of them, and they stood there again for a long time. After saying goodbye to Nangong Xin and others, Nangong Yue returned to his house. No one knows, at this moment, Zhang Fei Palace is in chaos: the second princess is gone! It is said that he went to the south. Concubine Zhang was still in a panic, still remembering to press down on things, quietly looking for Han Lingfu, and asking him to hurry to find his empress... -Digression- Thank you! suiren gift 9 flowers; Book City: Li Xiuli rewards 100 books. 248 Chapter 237 When Nangong Yue returned to the palace, the time had passed. Nangong Yue got out of the carriage in front of the second gate and looked around the huge palace. She suddenly felt empty. The feeling seemed to spread to her heart. She stood in a daze and stood there for a long time, but she didn''t come back to her for a long time, until Bai Hui whispered in her ear: "Concubine Shi Zi, Uncle Zhou and Uncle Zhu came to see you!" Uncle Zhou and Uncle Zhu? Nangong Yue looked at Bai Hui''s sight and saw a black-faced man and a bearded man bowing and waiting not far away, a respectful look, exactly the way she used to be in her own royal village I have seen Zhou Dacheng and Zhu Xing. It turned out that Xiao Yi did not bring them both this time. Nangong Yue walked towards the two of them, and the two of them bowed their hands together to salute her: "Have seen the concubine." Nangong Yue raised her hand and said, "Don''t be rude, let''s go to the outside study to speak." Xiao Yi left, and his outside study was also handed over to Nangong Yue for use. After several people arrived at the outside study, Nangong Yue sat down after the book case. "You can sit too, don''t be too restrained." Since Xiao Yi asked them to come to see him, there must be something to say. "Thank you, Princess Shi." Zhou Dacheng and Zhu Xing sat down on two pear wood circle chairs with disrespect, followed by Zhu Xing first said: "Sister Princess Shi, Lord Shi Zi left his subordinates, hoping that his subordinates were in the palace Temporarily acting as a housekeeper, in addition, the Office of the Outer Court is temporarily under the supervision of its subordinates." Butler? Nangong Yue was stunned. Isn''t it a big deal to let a person come down from the battlefield as a butler? Zhu Xing continued to explain: "The original housekeeper of the King''s Palace in Zhennan was the person who followed the princess. After the princess left, he was driven away by the grandfather. Before that, Cheng Yu had been acting as the housekeeper temporarily, this time Cheng Yu followed the son Lord returned to southern Xinjiang, so he passed it on to his subordinates." Nangong Yue couldn''t help but think of Xiao Yi''s remark that "moving someone''s teeth" last night was really sweating.Hey, in terms of the housekeeper, he really is a mess.At first glance, Cheng Yu could see that talents such as military divisions or aides were actually used as big housekeepers, and they really used a sabre to kill chickens.But this time, Cheng Yu followed Xiao Yi back to southern Xinjiang, and finally he can show his strengths without having to worry about these household chores. Following that, Nangong Yue''s gaze turned to Zhou Dacheng again. Without her asking, Zhou Dacheng took the initiative and said: "The concubine, who is in charge of the guards in the palace temporarily, is responsible for the defense of the royal palace." He really did not know how to deal with it. Nangong Yue, a delicate girl like Didi, can only say nothing stiffly, "The princess of the world is assured, and there are subordinates, it will not let any Xiaoxiao disturb the princess of the world!" This is obviously that Xiao Yi found something for Zhou Dacheng to do. The palace was empty, with only Nangyong Yue as the master, and no servants. I am afraid that even Zhu Xing, the steward, was idle. Nangong Yue said helplessly: "I''ll trouble you after that." "No trouble, no trouble, this is the responsibility of my subordinates!" But this week''s big achievement is a rectum, and I can''t understand the meaning of the words at all. Zhu Xing on the side is embarrassed and has a cold forehead in his embarrassment. I really want to assume that I don''t know this brother . Nangong Yue was amused, her mouth ticked. After she pondered for a while, she said to Zhu Xing again: "Zhu Xing, you will send me all the accounts in this house tomorrow, let me see." The most feared thing for ordinary servants is the master checking accounts, but Zhu Xing''s eyes brightened when he heard it, and he couldn''t wait to talk.He knew that Nangong Yue was about to start hosting the Zhongfu. Once the imperial concubine shot, then he would be easy later. He was relieved not only when Nangong Yue saw it, but also Bai Hui and Lily on the side. The two little girls exchanged a look. Lily secretly said: The people in this world are really unreliable! After speaking for a while, Nangong Yue took Baihui Lily back to Fufengyuan. For things in this house, she planned to wait to read the roster left by Xiao Yi, and the accounts in the house. Now it is imperative to sort out her dowry and file it in the warehouse.Also, although the new house is festively decorated, it is clear that the people of the Ministry of Internal Affairs are just desperately creating a festive atmosphere, which is somewhat awkward, and she intends to take a good look. As a result, the entire Fufengyuan was busy under the guidance of Nangong Yue. She opened three new warehouses, put all the dowry into the library, and changed the furnishings in the house from screens to vases to curtains to seat cushions, etc. The festive red is the main color, but it adds a bit of Shilin''s low-key and elegance. It took two days to complete these, and Nangong Yue picked up the small study room in Xixiao with great interest. This small study room was more than twice as large as hers in Mozhuyuan, and the second time was a medicine pavilion specially designed for her by Xiao Yi. There is a row of partition windows facing south in the study room.It seems that the light is very bright. There are book cases, painting cases, piano cases, case tables, beauty couches, tables and chairs, etc., and there are rows of bookshelves against the wall. It''s empty now, but Nangong Yue seems to have smelled the familiar fragrance of the book. Several young ladies cleaned the study again. Bai Hui instructed several kings'' wives to move in a large box of camphor wood. The big box was really heavy, and it lifted them up in no time. sweating a lot.A woman-in-law asked in a low voice curiously: "Girl Baihui, this box is so heavy, can it be that all the books cannot be completed?" But I thought to myself, with so many boxes, how many books should I have? Not so many books add up! Bai Hui glanced at the woman lightly and said, "Go out after finishing things. Why do you ask so much?" The mother-in-law only promised to go out with several other mother-in-laws, and she could hear the voices of the mother-in-law talking: "I heard that Princess Shizi is the first of the scholars, and it is really different from others! I actually married so many books. ." "Yeah, so many books, can Princess Shizi finish it?" "..." It''s really unruly! Bai Hui shook his head, letting those voices go away, and then instructed the little ladies to open the box and take out a few boxes of medical books, medicine books, Lin Jingchen''s medical notes, Nangong Yue''s own thoughts and notes, and put them out of the stack.Nangong Yue personally sorted them into the largest bookshelf, and then let the maids help manage the bookshelves "University", "The Analects", "Spring and Autumn", "Historical Records" and so on. Weird novels, wild history essays, etc. According to Nangong Yue''s preference, the book case was put on Duan Yan in Zhaoqing, Song Yan Mo-gu in the year-old tribute of Goryeo, and Hetian white jade pen washing. After the entire small study room was tidied up, Nangong Yue placed the dowry medicinal materials in the medicine cabinet one by one. Nangong Yue looked around with satisfaction. Although he was a little tired after a long day of work, he still had to look at where he was comfortable. Even if he had to work, he had to first create an environment that made him feel comfortable. Nangong Yue, like her boudoir in Mozhuyuan in the past, lazily leaned on the beauty couch by the window of the small study room, and casually ordered the maids to bring the account book that Zhu Xing sent yesterday. Not long afterwards, a few servants took over the account books, which were piled on the book case. Nangong Yue was watching some headaches, and Lily blessed her body and said: "Concubine Shizi, Uncle Zhu Cai delivered the news to the palace." Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows. Although Xiao Yi planted people in the palace, the news was sent directly to the outer court unless it was related to her. She glanced at Lily and saw that Lily was a little bit difficult to say, "...It was said that Princess II secretly left the palace two days ago, and it seemed that she was chasing after Shi Ziye." Nangong Yue lowered her eyes slightly, her face unhappy. The second princess''s affection for Xiao Yi was so obvious, "If you know lust, you will admire Shaoai". However, after Xiao Yi became a relative of herself, and even now she became a pro, the second princess still struggled with the married woman like that, it was simply shameless! Really thought that she couldn''t make it? Xiao Yi is her husband, how can you allow others to covet! Nangong Yue didn''t see a trace of emotions on her face. "Did the queen know?" "The queen doesn''t know yet," Lily replied. "Princess Zhang declared that the second princess is sick and needs to recuperate, suppressing the news. The third princess is quietly sending people to find the second princess." Nangong Yue''s lips were slightly hooked, and he sneered and said, "Tell Zhou Dacheng that people will have this idea revealed to the queen." Lily responded and hurried out to order. Nangong Yue waved her face slightly and asked Bai Hui and Queer to go to the account book first. She took a sip of tea, opened the white roster of the royal palace given by Xiao Yi, and turned it up casually. There are only fifty-eight servants and escorts in this huge Zhennan king''s palace. This is almost incredible for Nangongyue, who was born in a famous family. The roster has notes on the origins of these people.After reading it, Nangong Yue found that most of them were bought by Wang Fang, the princess of Zhennan, in the capital, and it has not been a few years since he came to the government; part of them are slaves and guards who are rewarded today; A small part was left in this royal palace for housekeeping and cleaning; and a small part was the manpower brought by King Zhennan and Xiao Fang from South Xinjiang, but this part was less than she expected. many. Also, the people of Zhennan Wang and Xiaofang may not stay in Wangdu for a while. Letting them stay in Wangdu is probably the same as being exiled. Maybe there will be no day in his life. At this moment, Queer suddenly whispered, "This is too ridiculous." She took the account book in her hand and showed it to Nangong Yue. "Three girls, the clothes worn by the people in this inner courtyard are all ready-made outside. I bought it in the shop..." She said that her mouth twitched. This place is like a royal house of a prince. This school is afraid that even the slightly wealthier merchants can''t look down on them! Nangong Yue glanced at random, judging from the number of those garments on the account, it really was the case. That being said, there is another urgent matter in the past two days, that is to open the library and get the materials to make the autumn and winter clothes for the servants in the inner court first, and add the maid and the housemates who were married by her. However, it''s not too early. Let''s talk about tomorrow''s things tomorrow. Nangong Yue yawned lazily, closed the roster, and let the young ladies go for a meal. ... The next morning, there is no need for Nangong Yue to wake up, wash, dress, and eat in the morning and evening. Anyway, there are no elders in this house, and she is the biggest. After everything was completed, Bai Hui asked: "Sister-in-law, when you have breakfast, Grandma Zhang and Grandma Song have already come, saying that they are going to please you, and the slave-servant sent you first. Let the grandmother and the grandmother bring the maid-in-law of the house to ask you for peace, so that you can recognize the person?" The little Fang is not there, and there is no hostess in the inner courtyard of the royal palace in Zhennan. Basically, everything in the inner court is managed by Grandma Zhang and Grandma Song. Nangong Yue didn''t want those irrelevant people to enter their yard, making them noisy, and said, "Let them go to the front hall." "Yes, Princess of the World." Queer was ordered to go to work and wait for the thrush to return, saying that the girls and the girls had arrived, and Nangong Yue took An Niang and the picturesque girls, like the stars arching the moon Generally go to the main hall. At this time, the sky outside was already bright. The main hall of this inner courtyard is facing two doors, with blue bricks and white walls and red tiles, four doors with black paint across the door, two couplets hanging on the left and right walls, and a red gold Kowloon Greenland hanging on the front wall The plaque is written with three characters of Dou Da-"Wu Shou Tang". These three large characters were inscribed by Xiandi. The font is strong and strong, indomitable and magnificent. A large red sandalwood carving case next to the large plaque, hanging on the table to be leaked with the large painting of the Molong Dynasty. On both sides are two marbled sandalwood wood Taishi chairs, which are thick and centered, elegant and chic, and the next two slips of 16 yellow pear wood chairs There is a small case between every two chairs.The ground is a marble floor shiny like a mirror. What a magnificent hall! Nangong Yue''s gaze rested on the red sandalwood Taishi chair beside the Great Red Sandalwood Carving Case. This Taishi chair was originally a chair of the official family and was a symbol of power and status. Its design is designed to highlight the status and identity of the owner, suitable for tall and robust The man is suitable for an old lady like Jiwei who is very heavy like Su Shi, but not very suitable for Nangong Yue. I saw her slender figure sitting up, and it seemed that the Taishi chair was empty. Not only did she not support her momentum, but also she was thin and pitiful. The slave-servants waiting inside and outside the room quietly glanced at the princess who had just passed the door and secretly exchanged eyes. The lady on the side hurriedly served her hot tea. Nangong Yue took a sip of the hot tea and looked up. In the main hall, two middle-aged women of forty and fifty years old stood respectfully, a short, round face, which seemed a little sturdy, dressed in emerald blue Pigmented silk hangers; the other is not short, not fat, tall or thin, with a beautiful mole on the corner of the mouth, and a green parrot silk budgie. Even if no one introduced it, Nangong Yue guessed that these two were Grandma Zhang and Grandma Song. According to the records on the roster, the grandmother Zhang came out of the palace. It is said that it was given to the grandfather of Xiao Yi when the first emperor gave this mansion. Over the years, he has watched the house.She was the only one in the backyard until Xiao Fang''s came to the capital, and she left a grandmother Song to help with the work. Outside the main hall, rows of maid-in-laws stood in a mess, some straightened their waists, some hunched over, some whispered, and at first sight they were lazy and unmanned. Queer stepped forward and blessed him, and introduced Grandma Zhang and Grandma Song to Nangong Yue. Grandma Zhang and Grandma Song both took a step forward, respectfully blessing and saluting: "I have seen the princess of the world!" The two grandmothers just heard that the new housekeeper had met the princess of the world in the outer study, and later Fufeng The movement in the courtyard, guessing that the imperial concubine should start Zhongzhong Zhongfei, and thought of trying the imperial concubine''s temperament. This Fufengyuan is like an iron bucket. It is basically the maidservant who is the wife of the concubine. The maid in the house does at most some rough cleaning, not only the sprinkler wheel in the bedroom of the concubine. When they came to them, even when they were cleaning in the hall, some people were staring at it, and they couldn''t see the princess of the world at all. However, the two grandmothers retreated without difficulty, thinking that this dry road could not be reached, they took the waterway, they could not see the person of the princess of the world, they can also use the time of the kitchen to send meals to determine the time of the princess of the world. The two knew that Princess Shizi had just started breakfast, and ran to say that she would please her and wanted to see how Princess Shizi would respond.I didn''t expect that the concubine''s maid was so angry that she didn''t report it and sent them lightly. It also made them wonder, and the majestic concubine could be seen as the master. Therefore, although the two old ladies saw Nangong Yue looking at the young and charming Didi, they did not dare to make the order, and kept the kneeling posture until Nang Gong Yue signaled them to be courteous, and then stood up. Grandma Song said first: "Originally, the old slave should have come to please Princess Shizi, but thinking of Princess Shizi''s busyness in the past few days, she would not dare to bother you, and asked Princess Shizi to forgive her sins." "Princess Shige, the servants of the inner court are waiting outside the hall, leaving only the two gatekeepers who didn''t come. Didn''t they let them all come in and give him a bow?" She smiled at Nangong Yue diligently, and she looked down and kneeled down, and Grandma Zhang on the side was not in a hurry.She sneered secretly and thought: This Grandma Song is the person brought by Princess Xiaofang, no matter how she behaves No matter how loyal, Princess Shizi could never trust her. No matter how much she did, she was just a blind lighter. Nangong Yue glanced at Bai Hui, and Bai Hui said: "Let a few stewards come in, and the others will give a head to the concubine Shise outside, just let it go." "Yes, concubine. The old slave is going to call someone." After answering the request, Grandma Song walked diligently outside the hall, and soon took four wives and two daughters in her 30s and 40s Came in. And the rest of the people outside fell down on the blue stone slab floor, asked Nangong to kowtow, and then dispersed. After Grandma Song brought the people into the hall, they introduced them one by one. This one usually manages the kitchen, this one is for the needle and thread, this one is for the cleaning, this one is for the purchase, this one is for the janitor, This is a pipe flower. Afterwards, the six people also knelt and kowtowed, saluting in unison. Nangong Yue did not tell them to get up, but instead told Queer: "Magic, call them." they? Grandma Zhang and Grandma Song were both startled. I didn''t know what kind of medicine was sold in Nangong Yue Hulu. Soon, they saw Queer leading three people in. One was a grandmother in her fifties, and the other two seemed to be young wives in their early thirties. The two grandmothers and the others are psychologically stunned. Although they don''t know the name of the person brought by Queer, they know that several of them are the accompaniment of the imperial concubine. Come to call, an idea suddenly appeared in their hearts... But soon she rejected it in her heart, impossible? Even if the princess of the world must definitely put people in the house, she would not shoot directly as soon as she met? After all, she had just married in, she couldnt do too much and spread it. Not good for her reputation... They thought of it like this, and listened to Queer introduced with a smile: "These three are from Grandma Pan, Yu Dawei''s family, and Wu Ran''s family." All three of them blessed Grandma Zhang and Grandma Song, it was considered a gift. Followed by, Nangong Yue said slowly: "Later Pan Ma, Yu Dawei''s family, and Wu Ran''s family will take over the kitchen, janitor and purchase affairs!" In a word, the six people in this church couldn''t believe it, and three of the six kneeling on the ground raised their heads violently, there was shock and indignation, they had not dared to speak out, and Grandma Song had jumped He got up and said, "Why is the concubine Shige? Although they can''t say anything about their achievements in the past three days, they haven''t made any big mistakes. They have no hard work and no hard work. How can they take people''s errands for nothing? ?" After a brief shock, Grandma Zhang returned to peace immediately. As the saying goes: the new official takes three fires, anyway, this fire of the princess Shizai has little effect on himself.Since Grandma Song came to the capital more than four years ago, she has taken away the kitchen, purchase and needles from her own hands.The kitchen and purchase are huge oil and water.If you are plugged into the concubine, Song What other benefits does Grandma have? It means that Grandma Songs backyard management is nothing more than an empty vacancy.As for myself, I just missed a janitor. After figured it out, Grandma Zhang laughed ironically in her heart, thinking that she expected it to be true, the Princess of the World and the Princess Fang were destined to be natural enemies, how could the Princess of the World be able to handle the kitchen and the purchase of Grandma Song Important errand! Grandma Zhang thought about it more and more and felt that Princess Shizi must have considered it carefully. The gatekeeper is optional for him, but for Princess Shizi, it is naturally the top priority to guard the gate of this inner courtyard. , There must not be a little sloppy! Since this concubine is well-known, he still waits to watch a good show. Nangong Yue glanced at Grandma Song lightly, still not arrogant and said, "I am a concubine of the world, if I want to mobilize staff, would I have to agree with Grandma Song? Then today if I want to transfer Grandma Song to die Grandpa Zhuangzi in Tangshan, Grandma Song, are you going or not?" Grandma Song''s old face flushed in an instant, and she slammed her chest in one breath.Isn''t this concubine threatening her failure? Grandma Song almost didn''t breathe up, and Wai Qiangzhong said dryly: "Concubine, old... Old slave is a person appointed by the princess himself!" Nangong Yue hooked the corner of her mouth, seeming to laugh with a smile: "Song Ma''am, the concubine has always been caring and considerate of the world. If you know that Zhuangzi of the world is unattended, she will be willing to send her to help the world. Now the mother is in a thousand miles. In addition, I am not convenient to ask for instructions, then let me decide, and let my grandma pass." Without her command, Bai Hui had ordered two big, thick, round wives to come forward and clamped down on Grandma Song one by one. "you" Grandma Song still wanted to shout, but Lily was already stuffed in the mouth with a rag, so kicked and pulled out. Several mother-in-laws kneeling on the ground looked at each other secretly, and their heads were all big. Since the princess left, this house is the world''s largest, Xiao Yi. They of course want to run a power run, trample others down, so that they can start their own lives, but they can only ignore the world, and simply lock the inner courtyard. They were locked up like jail, and they were not allowed to enter or leave except for buying on weekdays. Shizi didn''t discuss it here. They thought they might not have a hope for this hard life. They didn''t expect the emperor to marry Shizi so quickly. Originally, they still thought that when the princess of the world entered the door, the inner courtyard did not have to be locked. They could finally "get out of jail", they could let go of their hands and feet, and show their magical powers, but they did not want this young unconscionable princess to act. It was even more violent than Shizi. When Shizi was there, he hid from seeing them; as soon as Shizi left, he revealed the true face of Lushan. How can this ordinary newlyweds just marry in? , And then blatantly inserted his dowry, even the grandma of Song Fu, who has always been majestic, was suppressed in the blink of an eye, and ended in exile! This is obviously killing chickens and monkeys, everyone else is silent, and a cold sweat comes from the forehead. Doesnt it mean that the concubine is the daughter-in-law of the Nangong family? The girl brought up by the Shilin family shouldnt be sloppy and handsome. Nangong Yue looked at the reactions of several people in the hall, but she didn''t laugh. -Digression- Um... today two changes, the second is at 18:00 Thank you! The glass cat ps sent 5 diamonds, the curcuma sent 5 diamonds, 8 lotus seeds 8 sent 70 diamonds; The glass cat ps sent 9 flowers. thank you very much! 249 Chapter 238-The Incident There was silence in Wushoutang, and the depressed atmosphere kept the stewards and grandmothers standing there dare not show up, fearing that they would become the first birds. Nangong Yue took a sip of tea and looked at Grandma Zhang calmly, and asked, "Mammy Zhang, in this royal palace, neither the father nor the father-in-law nor the princes are here. Who is the most honored? Who is the owner of the palace?" " Nangong Yue still smiled slightly, calm and calm, her eyes clear and cold, like a deep deep lake, but with a terrifying atmosphere like ice, even the grandma Zhang on the side was all stiff, she I have been in the palace for many years, and I have not seen any big scenes, but I really do not understand how such a little girl looks like a person with such prestige! Grandma Zhang took a deep breath and hurriedly answered, "Naturally, you are the Princess of the World!" "That''s a good word." Nangong Yue slowly put down the tea bowl in her hand, and her tone suddenly became cold. "If anyone forgets his ears, he can''t remember it, he can''t recognize it, it''s better to say it now, go back to the old age early! " She said a few words that there was cold sweat behind the bottom of the people, and there were three loud heads connected, and the eyes of the young ladies who looked at Nangong Yue were still at ease, as if they were already accustomed to such scenes. Tao: "Don''t dare to slave!" Allowing them to shove their foreheads, Nangong Yue pulled out a loud voice and said: "I am the concubine of the world and the master of this house. What I originally did, I have my own reasons and I dont need to explain to you. But today I When I meet you for the first time, if you dont understand my temperament, I will say a few words to you." When she paused, there was no sound in the main hall, and everyone listened to each other, motionless. "Today, I changed the manpower of the kitchen, buying and door-watching, which is naturally my reason." She said that she looked at Queer, "Quer, you talk to them!" "Yes, concubine!" Queer stepped forward and straightened his chest. Under the attention of many eyes, he was still calm, "The slave-servant first talked about the kitchen. Early this morning, the breakfast was cold to the concubine. Yes, later the slave-servant went to the kitchen quietly and watched. The people in the kitchen either slipped elsewhere to chat about melon seeds, or hid in the boiled water room to doze off, even if the stove was turned off, I didn''t even know that the princess of this world was still in the house. What''s the point of not leaving a stove and a pot of hot water?" The mother-in-law who was in charge of the kitchen was said to be cold and sweating. In the past, there was no master in the inner yard. Shi Ziye had a large kitchen in the outer yard. The inner yard kitchen only needed to take care of the food of the servants. some. When Princess Shizi first married, they were also very nervous for a few days, but they found that the meals of Princess Shizi were prepared by the small kitchen of Fufengyuan and the large kitchen of the outer courtyard. The large kitchen in the inner courtyard is called breakfast. Following Queer took a book from a little girl, smiled and said: "I didn''t look closely at this book, I looked at the price of this clothes, and I don''t know which clothing store is so expensive. It takes five cents to buy two pieces!" Queer originally thought Cheng Yu had a wise man''s face, but he was also ignorant of the rice, oil and salt. Just such a rough account actually confuses him...well, like As the imperial concubine said, the uncle Cheng did great things with the uncle Shizi, and these little things had to cause headaches for these girls. The daughter-in-law who bought and dared didn''t dare to argue, her body crawled even lower.If this matter is really pursued, no matter whether it is killed by a stick or sent to an official, there is no way to survive. Finally, Queer looked at the wife who was in charge of the janitor on the far side. Without waiting for Queer to speak, the wife had prostrate and begged, "Sister Concubine, slave-servant confessed the punishment!" Lord Shizi told the locked door not to call People go out, but who is really willing to be locked up like this in jail, his own mistakes are a lot of grabbing, rather than being accused, it is better to admit it and ask for leniency. Although the other three people kneeling on the ground kept the errands, they also thumped in their hearts. There was nothing wrong with this person in the seat, especially the inner courtyard of the royal palace has been loose for so many years, as the saying goes, From thrift to extravagance is easy, from extravagance to thrift is difficult, how can loose people become impeccable overnight? They knew that the princess of Mingshi wanted to change them easily, but they felt that their position was not important, and their mistakes could be forgiven, so they were too lazy to care about them. Nangong Yue looked around the people for half a circle, and then turned to Ann Niang next to her: "Song Ma''s grandmother left today, milk maid, it''s up to you to temporarily replace Mam''s position!" "Yes, Princess Shizi!" An Niang took a deep breath and stepped forward, blessing herself. An Niang seemed calm, but her heart was choppy.Let her temporarily replace Mother Song. Now it seems that Nangong Yue has temporarily taken care of her. In fact, Nangong Yue has already told An Niang and Bai Hui last night that they want to replace Song Mother, and proposed to let An Niang temporarily. generation. At that time, Ann Niang was a little panicked. She thought that she had no big skills. Even when she was in charge of the girl''s yard, she was also reluctant, because there were Bai Hui and Queer.If this is for her to take care of her grandmother, in case something goes wrong, wouldn''t she embarrass her girl? It was Nangong Yue who persuaded An Niang that he would let Queer and Thrush help her.In addition, she is the mother-in-law of the prince, no matter what mistakes she makes in this house, as long as Nangong Yue does not care, who would dare to treat An Niang? The identity of An Niang is there, and she is the stewardess. Mammy, no one has anything to say! Ann Niang thought about it, so she had to catch the duck. Just now, Grandma Songs lesson is still in sight. How dare others say anything. Nangong Yue met almost, and smiled: "Dear everyone, today you and my servant meet for the first time, this ugly word must be said first, and save you from secretly testing my temperament!" There was a trace of sarcasm in her words, and she heard Majesty Zhang''s heart sigh. Nangong Yue looked at everyone and continued lightly: "I am very simple, reward for merit, punish if you make mistakes, go straight, no matter where you originally came from, whatever your origin, as long as you are able, I will use you. If you are not capable, you will abdicate to me. No matter who it is, if it is a swindle, its not a blame for me! She smiled shallowly, her temperament was gentle, and she was still as thin as a girl, but at the moment she was sitting like this, but it gave people a sense of dominance.The tone was still gentle and gentle, but it made everyone feel that every one Every sentence of the word seemed to strike on the heart, so that everyone in the hall would not dare to underestimate. Everyone''s reactions are different, there is fear, joy, worry, and it doesn''t matter, but Grandma Zhang''s heart is gradually settled, the meaning of the princess is only for the purpose, as long as you do well , Her seat is also stable. Thinking about it like this, Mammy Zhang''s waist plate stood up and bowed her back and said, "Xie Shizi''s teachings!" The heart is already convinced: the princess of this world is playing a stick to a piece of sugar. Grandma Zhang said that the other people kneeling on the ground also kowtowed in unison: "Xie Shizi''s teaching!" The drama in the main hall was finally sung. An Niang left and took office, while Nangong Yue took Baihui Lily back to Fufengyuan. Although I have calmed down these maids, the house in the palace is a mess. She still needs to do more things... Just as Nangong Yue had a headache for the Chinese feeder of the palace, the queen was shocked by the news. Princess II secretly left the palace?! The news was handed back by a maiden who was inserted in the Jingyang Palace by the queen. It is said that the second princess has been away for three days, and the person has not yet recovered it. This is simply great news! Concubine Zhang''s mother and son seemed to the queen to be a thorn stuck in the heart.The emperor was very fond of the three princes in the past few days, which made the queen feel panicked. The queen still dared not take it lightly. She knew that once the three princes were in that position, her little five would have no way out. Now, Princess Zhang personally brought the handle to her. The queen got up, caressed her creaseless dress, and commanded Xueqin gracefully: "The palace heard that the second princess was unwell recently, and she was very worried. Xueqin, you''re going to bring me a doctor for me. Look at her in person." Xueqin responded and instructed a little maid to ask Taichi Zhengwu Taiyi, and made the queen''s chair ready. A group of people arrived at Xuehe Palace. Xuehe Palace knelt down to welcome the Queen''s sudden arrival, and the fact that the second princess secretly left the palace was a secret even in the Xuehe Palace. Only the few maidservants and eunuchs in the palace who were waiting for him were aware of it. The queen was greeted to the main hall, and as soon as she sat down at the throne, the second princess emerald came in a hurry, and she was appeased with fear. The queen asked unintentionally casually: "How about your princess?" Emerald hurriedly replied: "Maid Qiqiang, her lord is unwell and is resting in the inner hall." "Take this palace to see." "Niangniang..." "Why?" The Queen seemed to smile, "What''s wrong?" The jadeite was so sweaty that he covered his forehead, and while looking out of the palace, he replied: "Your Highness just fell asleep, so..." "This palace will not quarrel with her," the queen said, and said to Wu Taiyi, who was standing aside, "Princess Wu, the second princess has often been in discomfort in recent days. You will have a good time to show her." Wu Taiyi responded respectfully, and he had realized in his heart that today is by no means so simple. The queen got up and walked towards the inner hall. Emerald hurried forward to stand in front of the emperor''s back. She was so anxious that she was speechless. She knew very well that once the empress discovered that the second princess was gone, they must have no way to stay close to them. She desperately looked at the surrounding ladies, who looked at each other, but in front of them was the queen, who dare to stop. Emerald said with a stern head, "My mother, your highness has been sleeping unsteadily for the past two days. I just used Anshen soup to sleep, and I urge the mother to come and visit your highness later." The queen said coldly: "This palace will not quarrel her." "Niangni!" "Come on!" The queen frowned, and shouted, "The maidservant beside the second princess was so ignorant of the rules. Come here, drag on." When the words fell, the accompanying attendant immediately came up, pulled the jadeite, and dragged her out. "Niangniang! Niangniang!" The queen ignored her and went on. In order to keep the secret of the second princess leaving the palace, there was only one maidservant in the inner room. When she saw the queen came, she knew that the jadeite could not be stopped. Obviously things were not going well. Amber''s cold sweat covered his back, and he said: "Madam, your highness just fell asleep..." Xueqin stepped forward and said: "Give up." Amber stood in front of the door and said nothing. The queen''s face was a little colder, "It seems that the second princess is too indulgent to you on weekdays, even if you have no rules at all. Come here..." "Give me peace to the Queen Mother." At this moment, Zhang Fei hurried over and saw that her hair was messy, and the delicate makeup on her face was a little bit of sweat, and she saluted the Queen, saying pretending to be casual. "Sister came to see the second princess is the honor of the second princess. It''s just that the second princess has been trapped by nightmares these days. She can''t sleep well. She can finally fall asleep. Can she wait for her sister to wake up and ask her to please? What she said was as if the queen was harsh and aggressive. The queen smiled, "What does sister Zhang Fei say? This palace knows that the second princess is sick for a few days, and specifically asked Dr. Wu to come to see it. However, in this Xuehe Palace, the up and down are actually preventing the palace from seeing two. Princess, I dont understand this palace. Is Princess II sick or..." "Sister knows why." Zhang Fei said with a cold face, "The concubine said boldly here, if the sister disregarded the wishes of the second princess, she would choose a pony for her, and she would not be allowed to ask, how could the second princess get ill? What." "You mean, it''s all caused by the palace?" "Sister, the second princess finally fell asleep, and please don''t bother me." "Did Princess II just fall asleep, or was she not in the palace at all?" "Sister!" Princess Fei chuckled, "It turns out that my sister suspected that the second princess was not in the palace. Well, if the sister wanted to see it, the concubine was naturally not good, but if the second princess really fell asleep inside ?" Princess Fei''s casual attitude made the queen hesitate. Is Princess II really there? Is this a trap set by Zhang Fei''s mother and daughter? The queen looked at Zhang Fei calmly, as if she wanted to see some flaws, and she saw Zhang Fei looking back calmly, which made her less confident. "Sister, if the second princess is inside, you will follow the second princess''s wishes, how about asking the concubine to choose a pony for the second princess?" The queen hung down slightly and said lightly, "This palace is the second princess''s mother-in-law. When the second princess is sick, this palace will naturally have to come and see. As for the second pony, the younger sister is the second princess''s mother-in-law. " Although the queen''s face was very calm, she felt a little uneasy in her heart. Zhang Fei chuckled and said, "Since this is the case, Amber, open the door." Amber opened the door of the inner room as he ordered, and from the outside, he could see the agarwood carved flower bed at a glance. Through the saffron silk beads tent, a figure was lying in it, it seemed that he heard the outside. Moving, the figure also turned over and made a vague groan. "Sister saw it," Zhang Fei said calmly, "The second princess is still asleep, and ask her sister to let her sleep for a while. After the second princess wakes up, the younger sister will let her go to accompany her sister." The queen frowned, was this really wrong? Unexpectedly, Princess Zhang was so painstaking in order to select the second princess herself. "That''s it, that palace..." Suddenly the queen''s voice was just a matter of the concubine, and the mother and daughter of Zhang Fei had such a big battle? Although the emperor was annoyed by the second princess, but with the emperor''s temperament, as long as Zhang Fei bent down and became small, crying for help If I ask, even if I can''t ask the forgiveness of the emperor, I can at least have some say in the choice of the concubine, where is it necessary? Could it be... This is Zhang Fei''s mischief! It''s no wonder that Princess Zhang has been crowned in the harem for many years, and she was almost bluffed by her! The queen''s lips twitched, and then the words turned: "This palace thinks that the second princess can''t be afraid of the disease, and Taiji Wu, you can go to diagnose the pulse for the second princess." "sister." Princess Fei''s always calm face finally showed a trace of confusion. This time, the queen did not give her any chance to speak. She glanced directly. Silk tent... In the tent, the coral of the second princess''s maid violently sat up, her face pale. ... When the news reached Nangong Yue, she had just finished her lunch and heard Lily''s vivid voice saying: "... Now the palace is in chaos. The emperor was furious when he heard the news, and he had sent Jin Yiwei to chase the second princess Now!" After all, the second princess is a dignified princess Dayu. After being secretly brought back by Jin Yiwei, the emperor will naturally suppress this matter. At that time, the family will drop casually, and the reputation of the royal family will naturally be intact. But, these two princesses are too cheap... Nangong Yue''s eyes flickered, and he said to Lily: "I remember Shizi has several restaurants in Wangdu, you go to Zhu Xing..." -Digression- Ergen is here~ 250 Chapter 239-Fragrant The Zuixianju in the north of the city is as lively as ever. Zuixianju has gained its fame in the past two years and has become one of the most famous restaurants in Wangdu. Its biggest feature is that every afternoon there will be a book or a sing song to perform, because the book or the song sings are written by Zui Xianju deliberately looking for someone to write, not elsewhere. Therefore, at this time of the day, many people will come to order a few small dishes, a pot of wine, and enjoy it comfortably. The lobby of Zuixianju is generally used to entertain those civilians, while the dignitaries will choose elegant private rooms on the second or third floor. Today I sing a story about a scholar and a lady.It was said that he was a handsome scholar, and his family was in despair, so he could no longer support his studies.Occasionally, the scholar rescued a girl from a big family, and the girl''s family wanted to be a son-in-law in order to repay their favors, and fully supported him to study for the exam... When the girl on the stage with a soft voice was singing in a sad and happy tune until the scholar was selected as the champion in the Jin Luan Temple, the beautiful princess took advantage of the scholars ??talent and was willing to marry. At this time, one of the guests sitting underneath, one of them lowered his voice, said with a strange expression on his face: "...Hey, speaking of the princess, have you heard of that?" One of the scholars dressed up asked, "Which thing?" The other smiled meaningfully and said: "Of course I heard... Brother Ziyang, you are too ignorant!" Zi Yang asked with curiosity, "Come on, Brother Shi Hong, what is it?" Shi Hong didn''t sell Guanzi, and quietly said: "It is said that the second princess in our palace, after seeing a handsome young monk in Huangjue Temple, secretly ran away with someone." "It''s not a young monk." Another said, "I heard that it was a bodyguard in the palace, saying that the two of them had joined together when they were in the palace and had already cooked rice and cooked rice. But the emperor disagreed. , So, the second princess eloped away with love." Such a flamboyant thing made Zi Yang excited and asked busyly: "Is it a young monk or a bodyguard?" "I don''t know this." Shi Hong looked around and said with a smile, "It is said that our two princesses are beautiful and unparalleled, and they can let the second princess commit themselves to elope. This is really gorgeous and enviable. It is enviable. . Why can''t I run into it..." "In this way, I heard that in the palace, even the eunuchs are all very beautiful. The second princess is afraid of raising eyes and looking down on you and me as ordinary people." "Hahaha, yes! Come on, let''s drink and listen to music... I heard that a new girl has recently arrived in the Cuiyan Tower. Although it is not as beautiful as the second princess, it is also a rare beauty..." More than this table, in the lobby of Zuixianju, almost every table is talking about this news that I don''t know when it will be circulated in Wangdu. Such a flamboyant thing, only two days, has swept the entire Wangdu, and the streets are known.It''s just that the object of the second princess elopement is spread from word of mouth, in addition to the original little monk and little guard, there is another little eunuch. It is said that the second princess and the handsome little eunuch in the palace love each other. The fake phoenix phoenix is ??found by the emperor and wants to kill the little eunuch. The second princess is reluctant to escape from the palace with the little eunuch... ... "Ridiculous! Absurd!" In the Dongnuan Pavilion of Chang''an Palace, the Emperor Thunder clapped the book case angrily. His face was flushed and his breath was disordered. Liu Gonggong quickly took his place for him, and quickly asked the eunuch to take Nangong Yue''s special pill and served the emperor. language" The commander of Jinyiwei made Lu Huaining kneel, and the atmosphere did not dare. After using the medicine, the emperor''s complexion gradually improved, and asked angrily: "What else did Diaomin say?" Lu Huaining lowered his head and replied: "They opened the market. In the gambler and gambler, will you give the second princess to the guard, or the young monk, or just give the little eunuch an identity... Now, the guard There are more people." "hateful!" The emperor threw a cup violently, and the sound of "bang" fell to the ground, torn apart. The emperor took a deep breath and asked, "Where did the news come from? How did the second princess know everything!?" Lu Huaining secretly groaned in his heart and said, "They are all circulated from some restaurants and teahouses. Those who are good deeds have passed on from ten to ten, and there is no way to know the source." It is simply impossible to trace the source of information. The emperor''s voice was as cold as ice, "Will the second princess fall?" "The minister has ordered people to chase south," Lu Huaining said again, "only this time has been dragged for a long time. Although the waiter has been searching all the way, there may be some omissions and missed the whereabouts of the second princess." Speaking of which, the emperor was so angry that if Princess Fei discovered that the second princess was leaving the palace, she would inform him, maybe someone had already recovered it, how could it be so.The face of the royal family was lost by this shameless girl. If it werent for the Queen to worry about the visit of Princess IIs condition, how long would she be hidden. The emperor thought more and more angry, and said in a cold voice: "Huairen, conveying my will, Zhang Fei teaches the woman no way, and then he was reduced to a wife, fined a year of salaries, and closed the palace. Without my will, I will not come out." This is a long-term ban? Grandpa Liu quickly responded, and arranged for someone to speak to the queen. The concubine''s concubine, who moved up and down, passed on the queen''s decree. The emperor took a sip of herbal tea and lowered his anger, and said with a deep voice: "Continue to look for! Once there is the whereabouts of the two princesses, I will immediately escort her back to me..." " The phrase "regardless of life or death" made Lu Huaining cry, but also made Nangong Yue raise her eyebrows unexpectedly. Nangong Yue flipped through the account book in her hand while playing an abacus and asked in a split-minded manner: "Is the emperor really saying that?" "Yes." Lily said with a smile, "I haven''t avoided the eunuchs who are serving in Chang''an Palace, I''m afraid the whole palace is now spread all over the place.........Shizi, you are so wise, the slave-servant originally thought why This time I did not hand over the message to Sister Yimei, but let Zhu Xing do it. You guessed that the news of the restaurant will spread faster." "This is the first one." Nangong Yue shook her finger and said, "The second is that this matter involves the royal face, and the emperor will inevitably make Jin Yiwei strictly investigated. Hua Yan is too eye-catching. In contrast, in the restaurant teahouse Most of the daily contacts are from three schools and nine schools, and I cant find the source. As for her three... She lifted her chin slightly and said proudly, Hua Yan is a shop for the girls wife after all. Things, I''m still afraid of staining my shop." Lily giggled and flattered: "So, it''s still a princess." On the side, Bai Hui smiled and brought a cup of bright flower tea and said, "Concubine Shizi, please take a rest and watch again." Nangong Yue put down her account book and yawned lazily. Since standing in Wushoutang, Nangong Yue has been reading the books almost for the past few days.This mansion in the palace was so chaotic. I''m afraid no one believed it.It is not possible to straighten out these things in one day or two. However, at least half a year before Xiao Yi''s return, she has enough time to take her time. "Lily, you will open the storehouse tomorrow and give some materials to the needlework room to let them make people''s autumn clothes and winter clothes, each of which has four bodies, first come out of the two autumn clothes, and slowly do the rest. The autumn clothes are in lilac color, the daughter-in-law is in lotus color, and the grandma will be brown. As for the winter clothes, you can do it, the rules of this royal palace are also messy, and I will follow my rules in January and July every year. The men in the house are tailor-made, four clothes per season, and two more jackets in winter." Lily smiled and said, "Yes. Princess Shizi. Those little girls must be very happy." The maids of this royal palace wore all the garments bought from the ready-to-wear store. At first, the size was somewhat unsuitable. The color just dressed the pretty girl in her twenties like a wife of twenty or thirty. Nangong Yue rubbed her forehead and said, "Let An Niang and Grandma Zhang pick three reliable daughter-in-laws, one in charge of the inner courtyard storehouse, and one in charge of the training of the newly-entered little girls, and the other in charge of the house. The rewards and punishments of the people and the payment of monthly money are given to each of them. I will only look at the results according to how they are arranged. In the future, these trivial matters will not need to be done by An Niang and Grandma Zhang, as long as they are in charge of these affairs. Dont go out of the way. As for the private warehouse of Fufengyuan, it is still the same as when I was in Mozhuyuan. Bai Hui held the key for me. In addition to the two general managers, there are only six stewards and grandmothers in a dazzling king''s house. This is to be said, but it will become a laughing stock for Wangdu! "Let''s do this for the time being." Nangong Yue bent her lips and said, "Tomorrow you will find someone to come over. You go to pick a few little maids. There are still too few people in this palace. In addition, pass me on, I will go A few days ago, I will promote a few stewards among the old man in the palace..." Lily asked curiously, "Concubine Shizi, do you want to use the man from the palace?" "You have to look at their qualities and say it again." Nangong Yue smiled and said with some intent, "What''s more, this Zhennan Wangfu is the king of Zhennan, I''m just a newly-entered daughter-in-law, take care of your own Just three acres of land is enough. You cant stretch your hands too far." Lily seems to understand, but also knows that her own girl is an idea, she must have her intention to say so. Nangong Yue finished her tea and remembered something: "Oh, yes, I said last time that I would like to invite my older sister to come and play with me. Its better to choose a date than to hit it. I''ll go to the next few posts and invite Sister Xi, Sister Yi and Liu Niang together. Let Chef Zhang of the large kitchen in the outer courtyard prepare some good snacks." This chef is the emperor''s chef. Lily responded with a smile, and did not mention it since she prepared the post. After explaining all this, Nangong Yue will continue to turn over the account book. At this time, Queer came over and reported: "Concubine Shizi, uncle sent your private storehouse in the house." "Brother is here?" Nangong Yue stood up happily and said, "Let me go out to meet." When Nangong Yue married, the 128-year-old dowry did not include her small private library in the house. Unlike ordinary family girls who only have some private money, the richness of Nangong Yues small private library is staggering, mostly the rewards of emperors, empresses, and queen mothers in the past few years. There are also the silver money she earned from running the shop over the years, as well as Zhuangzi, the shop, the house deed, the land title and so on.If these come along with the dowry, then the addition of one hundred and twenty-eight dan will not necessarily be let go, so in this way, it will exceed the princess''s share.So, she can only wait for her to marry before sending it over. I haven''t seen Nangong Xin in a few days. Nangong Yue greeted him to the flower hall in the front yard. People were served his favorite dim sum and talked enthusiastically.A few of them took the maid and the wives to check the book making, and opened two small warehouses by the way. It''s a pity that Xiao Yi was not there and it was inconvenient to keep Nangong Xin for dinner. After everything was counted, he reluctantly sent him back. A few days later, Nangong Yue finally read all the books in the house, and it was September 18, which happened to be the day of a banquet. When they were not there, Nangong Yan, Jiang Yixi and Yuan Yuyi came one after another. This was the first time Xiao Yi left Nangong Yue after they left Wang Du. They saw her look and spirit were all good, and all were relieved. Nangong Yue set the hospitality place in the small flower hall next to the garden. After thinking about lunch, you can stroll around in the garden, sit and enjoy the flowers. In the small flower hall, there is already a table of fresh fruits and snacks, green bean osmanthus snacks, crispy buttermilk bean rolls, small bean paste cakes...it looks colorful, all made by Zhang Zhangzi, and they are exquisite and beautiful. They were drinking tea, eating snacks, and chatting casually, just as when Nangong Yue hadn''t been a girl. The topics of the girls are often Wang Du''s fashionable clothes, jewelry, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, but they accidentally mentioned the topic that Wang Du has received the most attention recently, about the second princess. Yuan Yuyi said with a complex expression: "...It seems that the second princess is really not in the palace. My mother entered the palace yesterday, and the emperor and the empress were very angry." "It''s really not." Jiang Yixi said affirmatively, "I heard my dad said that the emperor had sent Jin Yiwei to find the second princess. I think the second princess should be recovered soon." The second princess was so bold. From last year''s kinship incident, due to various interests, it was finally pressed down by the grass, ending with Qu Jiayue and kin. However, this private escape has been known to everyone.The rumor in the Wangdu is getting more and more unpleasant. Even the girls who are among the girls have heard of it. I can imagine that this rumor spread. How wide is it. I don''t know where the second princess went. Is it true that who can''t run away? Regardless of whether it is or not, now that the royal face is worn out, this matter may not be good! Sure enough, the original Yuyi nodded: "Listening to the voice of the Queen Mother, I am afraid that even if Princess II finds it back, life will not be better." Nangong Yan sat on the side, silently, without saying a word, a complex color flashed in his eyes, but soon returned to calm.Why should we remember the things that have passed. "Forget it, let''s not talk about this kind of disappointment." Yuan Yuyi smiled reluctantly, and then looked up at the outside of the hall. "It''s been three minutes, why didn''t Liu Niang come yet?" Another quarter of an hour later, a little maid finally came to the newspaper and said, "The princess of the world, a few girls, and Fu Liuqiang''s carriage has entered the house." Fu Yunyan was the last one to arrive. After a while, the "Wang Wang" dog barking was heard faintly outside the flower hall, and the girls immediately realized that it was Fu Yunyan''s pet dog''s barking. Jiang Yixi couldn''t help but laugh: "There is a saying that if people don''t see form, they hear the sound first. Liu Niang is good, if people don''t see form, they smell the dog first!" "Liu Niang is too slow." Yuan Yuyi blinked and suggested with a smile, "She is the last one, she should be punished with three glasses of wine." "That wouldn''t work." Unexpectedly, Nangong Yue even vetoed it first. Yuan Yuyi raised her eyebrows, and listened to her continually raising her eyebrows, "Sister Yi, you are not allowed to drink with me, neither plum wine, If you go back with alcohol, then your family may not know how to bury me! You will not be allowed to come to me in the future, who will I ask for grievance?" Her words made everyone laugh, and the atmosphere was very relaxed and cheerful. At this time, Fu Yunyan and Yao Ri finally entered the small flower hall under the guidance of the maidservant, and saw that they were all laughing with laughter, and they couldn''t help but laugh. Nangong Yue''s gaze paused on Fu Yunyan''s brilliant flowery smile, and she couldn''t help thinking of Nangong Xin, she had to find a time to find Lin''s mention... "Liu Niang, you''re finally here." Nangong Yue greeted her with a smile and took Fu Yunyan to sit beside her. "Sister Yi will soon be wearing Qiushui if you don''t come again." Fu Yunyan said embarrassedly: "I also want to come out early. But recently my grandmother is away. I have to get my mother''s permission to get out of the house. These days my mother was like eating gunpowder. I asked for a while before she let it go. I come out." Yuan Yuyi was stunned. She and Fu Yunyan were cousins, and Madam Fu was her cousin.As far as she knew, Madam Fu was not as good-tempered, but compared to her mother-in-law, Princess Yuncheng Lost temper.Presumably, Madam Fu is in a bad mood recently, and it must be related to Fu Yunhe''s trip to southern Xinjiang. Not only the original Yuyi, but also some of her girls thought of this, the atmosphere was a little heavy. Looking at their faces, Fu Yunyan hurriedly said: "Don''t think about it, because that Jinxin will!" Jin Xin Hui?! The girls were stunned, why did Jin Xin meet? Fu Yunyan looked at Jiang Yixi and Yuan Yuyi slightly helplessly, "Sister Xi, cousin Yi, have you received Jinxinhui''s post?" Jinxinhui is a talent competition founded by a very talented woman hundreds of years ago. Held every three years, it can only be attended by unmarried girls, and most of these girls are from famous families, and occasionally from the cold, then their father and brother must also It is an official body. In short, it is impossible for civilians to participate in the Jinxin meeting. Once, attending the Jinxin meeting was also Nangong''s longing, but she didn''t expect that she would marry before this day. Jiang Yixi and Yuan Yuyi are both nodding. Fu Yunyan spread his hands helplessly, "My mother didn''t know where to get the news, knowing that both of you and Cousin Xia had received the post, but I didn''t have it, it''s not maddening. "Trained a dog blood sprinkler." She paused and said angrily, "Originally, this is nothing, so to speak, and blame that chanting will have to post any posts to me!" "Liu Niang, did you also receive a post from the Yongxu Association?" Yuan Yuyi said flatly, the meaning of a word "Ye" overflowing. This chanting meeting is a poetry meeting made by some talents of Wangdu a few years ago.It means that Jinxin will compete with Jinxin.According to the first founder, Jinxin will set too many limits, which is really buried. There are a lot of talented women, and their chanting will be the only thing, even if you are just a tofu, you can participate as long as you have poetry in your belly. This chant will speak better than it sings. In the past years, the girl who has won the first place is also a real scenery, but how can the family girls self-depreciate their status and let the talents and princes judge themselves, and they are coveted, so Most of the family girls who received the post will not go, most of them are girls with lower backgrounds who want to increase their value. The few girls present were absolutely impossible to attend! Fu Yunyan rubbed his knuckles angrily, and made a "click" sound, "If I find out who wants to think of the next post for me, I must give him a good look!" A curse! "Liu Niang, eliminate the fire, it is rare to come to Yueer as a guest, don''t break your interest." After Yuan Yuyi calmed her, she turned to smile and said to Nangong Yue, "Yueer, since everyone is here, Hurry up and take us to visit the southern palace of the town. This is the residence of the former regent Murongrui. The Murongrui power was all right for a while. Although he was dug by the former emperor after his death, it is still a scenery. I have long been I want to see this mansion..."Looking at Nangong Yue''s blank face, Yuan Yuyi suddenly thought of something, "Ayue, don''t you know?" Nangong Yue shook her head. Where did she leave this royal palace, and what history did she have.However, what Yuan Yuyi said about the regent Wang Murongrui, she still knew.The existence of Murongrui has made this mansion a little legendary. It seems that the first emperor gave this mansion to the old king of the southern town to show his honor. Looking at what Nangong Yue took for granted, the original jade Yiling flashed, blessing the soul, and blurted out: "Ayue, you haven''t visited this palace yet?" Yuan Yuyi''s tone made Nangong Yue a little embarrassed to admit it. After Xiao Yi left, she was busy with all kinds of things every day. As soon as she was free, she invited them over to be a guest, but she never thought about visiting this royal palace. Jiang Yixi thought of something, and suddenly realized: "Sister Yi, I still think how do you always care about whether Liu Niang came or not, it turned out to be to visit this palace!" For a time, everyone''s eyes were focused on Yuan Yuyi, as if all were saying, it turned out to be the case. Yuan Yuyi couldn''t help explaining: "You don''t know, before my mother wanted to ask her grandfather to discuss this mansion, but the grandfather didn''t agree, but instead gave it to the old king of the southern town, my mother still whispered, this mansion gave The king of Zhennan was a violent disaster, and the house was not deserted, and no one lived." He said that Yuan Yuyi couldn''t help but glance at Nangong Yue. In fact, her mother also said that the king of Zhennan was really a natural enemy with her. Her princess palace, now snatching her promising daughter-in-law... I heard that the original Yuyi was a bit shameful, and felt that the mother was living like a child. "It''s rare that Sister Yi is interested, then how about we accompany you once?" Nangong Yue asked with a smile. Others were said by Yuan Yuyi, and there was a little interest in them. Anyway, there is nothing special about coming to the palace of Zhennan. It is quite leisurely to just stroll around in this palace. Seeing that everyone had no objections, Nangong Yue thought about it and then told Lily: "Lily, you go and call Grandma Zhang." After Lily went away, she brought an old lady in a short while. I saw that she was wearing a pale cocoon plain silk jacket, and her hair with a few silver threads in her temples was neatly wrapped in a round bun. The root sandalwood hairpin is Mammoth Zhang. Grandma Zhang was still a little panicked at first. I didn''t know why Nangong Yue suddenly called her for something. It wasn''t until she heard Nangong Yue that she secretly breathed, and people became calm and relaxed. "Secretary of the world, can I get someone to prepare a chair?" Grandma Zhang said respectfully, "This Wangfu is not counted as a mountain forest behind, covering an area of ??more than 100 acres, it still takes a little effort to walk." Nangong Yue looked at the others, and Nangong Yan and Jiang Yixi said in unison: "Walk around." The two looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. Fu Yunyan didn''t need to ask, because of her physical strength, she needed a chair, but the original Yuyi simply obeyed the majority. Followed by, a group of people hang out under the guidance of Grandma Zhang.In order to avoid collisions, they didn''t go to the outer courtyard, but walked directly to the inner courtyard. Although it is autumn now, the autumn tigers are fierce, and the sun is still hot.Fortunately, the southern palace of the town is the residence left by the former dynasty.There are naturally many old trees in the house. The green trees became cute and made them more comfortable walking. Grandma Zhang walked while introducing the composition of the palace...Nangong Yue realized that Xiao Fang was living in the main courtyard called Bixiaoju when he was in the capital of the capital. Waiting for a total of nearly thirty rooms, it looks magnificent. I have to say that Xiao Yi picked the Fufengyuan, which was obviously carefully considered.Although this Fufengyuan only has more than 20 rooms, Sheng Zaibi is located on the west side of Wushoutang, and Fufengyuan is on the east of Wushoutang. On the side, one east and one west, the two yards are far apart. In addition to these two yards, there are seven or eight yards in this inner yard, large and small, naturally empty; in addition, there is a parliament hall, one large and one small two flower halls; connecting these rooms, yards, flower halls Waiting is a copy of the maze of corridors, eaves, verandas like a labyrinth, as well as corner doors, moon doors... After Nangong Yue walked, she was already dizzy and didn''t know where she was. Yuan Yuyi suddenly proposed: "Sister Yue, I think the garden is in front. Let''s go to the garden and find a pavilion to rest for a while." Looking at her dripping sweat, Fu Yunyan teased her with a smile: "Your Cousin, your physical strength is still so poor." However, Yuan Yuyi said this, Nangong Yue noticed a slight fatigue on Jiang Yixi''s face, thinking that since Jiang Yixi recovered from the epidemic, his body was much weaker than before, so he nodded and said: "Go fast It''s half an hour, it''s time to rest." "Concubine Shizi, some girls please follow the old slaves." Mammy Zhang naturally answered, while leading them forward, she said that in front was the back garden, connected to the forest behind, and the one next to the small flower hall It is a small garden. In the discourse, they walked through a moon cave door and entered the back garden. As soon as they entered the garden, they saw a lotus pond at least half an acre in size. The water in the pond was clear and sparkling. Unfortunately, now that the lotus season is in full bloom, only the lotus leaves are scattered. This lotus pond is very large, a pavilion was built in the center of the pool, and a veranda beside the pool was connected to the pavilion. The girls walked along the veranda to the gazebo in twos and threes. After resting in the pavilion for nearly half an hour, the girls returned to the small flower hall for lunch.After finishing the lunch, the original Yuyi was too lazy to go shopping again. Not very practical. So, Nangong Yue suggested to go to the small garden next to the small flower hall casually, the girls readily agreed, but just got up, Queer suddenly came in a hurry, quietly said in the ear of Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue frowned and saw her face showing a strange color. Nangong Yan exchanged glances with several others and then said: "Three sisters, if you have anything important, then we will say goodbye!" "No need." Nangong Yue has changed color as usual, and said quickly, "You will know about this soon." The women were stunned, but Nangong Yue continued: "I just got the news that Her Royal Highness Princess II has been brought back to the capital!" Although they knew it was sooner or later, the girls couldn''t help but change their faces slightly and looked at each other. -Digression- Thank you! qqac6f5d5e0b09c8 sent 1 fresh flower, 134**6565 sent 1 fresh flower, qq24ef656ff162fb sent 1 fresh flower, Xingli Yingluo sent 9 fresh flowers; Book City: Li Meihui rewards 388 book currency. 251 Chapter 240-Concubine It was just dusk at the moment, but the Feng Luan Palace was already brightly lit. The court attendants in the palace have been basically repelled by the queen. Irrelevant people approached casually. The queen sat on the Luohan''s bed with a cold face, and her eyes looked angrily at the crying Zhang Ping and the second princess who were crying underneath. It''s so sad to cry! The queen tickled her mouth mockingly. If she didn''t understand it, she thought she had bullied their mother and daughter. When she thought of the stupid things that the second princess did, the queen''s heart was full of anger. The girl''s face is lost! I also lost my daughter. If I had such an elder sister, I would be ashamed and ashamed! It was also because I was in the royal family. If I were in an ordinary family, would the sisters under the second princess still want to talk about marriage? "Snapped!" The queen put the blue and white porcelain cup in her hand heavily on the few cases at hand, making a crisp sound. The lower Zhang Jiao''s body trembled, embracing the second princess trembling to plead with the queen: "Queen empress, Hao Xue is young and ignorant, and also asks the empress queen to pity and spare her this time." Zhang Bin was banned from foot in Jingyang Palace until he was announced by the queen to Fengluan Palace that she knew that the second princess had been brought back. When it was first discovered that the second princess had escaped from the palace, Zhang Peng was stunned.She never thought that the second princess would have such courage, and even her mother-in-law was hiding, so she ran out of the palace secretly and went south. That is clearly for... Zhang''s intention to the second princess is to know the truth.At the moment, it can be said that she is angry, hateful and worried about the second princess. She was the mother concubine, which affected the three emperors, but now the second princess is back. Seeing her kneeling down on the ground in awkward manner, what is left of Zhang Ping is nothing but distress and hatred. Why is this daughter so stupid! She is a pious princess, and there are more than 10,000 people under one person. What kind of man do you want to find, but... she is just a stubborn eye, and she must remember the people who do not belong to her. The queen looked at Zhang Peng coldly and was about to speak, but after seeing Zhang Ping, a familiar figure wearing a dragon robe was striding into the hall. The queen simply swallowed back the words that came to her mouth. Sure enough, the emperor scolded angrily: "She is young? It''s already the age where you can get married, where is it!" Listening to the emperor''s tone, it''s obvious that Just arrived Zhang Zhang said. "See the emperor." The queen quickly got up and saluted. The emperor raised her hand to signal her courtesy, then walked to the bed of the Luohan and sat down with the queen. A pair of eyes stabbed like Zhang Bing and Princess II, with a cold tone: "Hao Xue, can you be guilty?" The second princess shrank and was so scared that she dared not speak. Zhang Bin took a knee and wept: "The emperor is the fault of the concubine. It was the concubine who failed to teach Haoxue. If the emperor wants to punish, he should punish the concubine." Zhang Jiao''s beautiful face was stained with crystal clear Teardrops, a pair of flamboyant phoenix eyes glowing with water, bright like the starry night sky reflected on the lake, looked at the emperor pitifully. "Begging the emperor to spare Haoxue this time." After Zhang Yi kowtowed, she nudged the second princess again, "Hao Xue, haven''t blamed your father emperor yet." The Queen looked at Zhang Chulihua''s chubby posture with rain, and there was a sneer in the corner of her mouth. She quickly glanced at the emperor beside her, but she said nothing, waiting to watch a good show. "Forgive her!?" The emperor sneered heavily at the case. "She did such a bold and generous thing. You even have a face to beg me to forgive her! Do you know that the entire king is watching me up and down now?" The joke? Its so bold to leave the palace privately! The emperors voice was as cold as ice slag. I want to ask the last question, who in the palace has treated her wrongly and let her run out regardless Go to the palace?... Or is she dissatisfied with my father and emperor?" The emperor''s last sentence scared Zhang Pian with a pale complexion, trembling slightly. At this moment, the second princess suddenly raised her head, and saw her face pale and haggard, but a pair of eyes similar to Princess Gui was shiny, with a strange fire light, firmly said: "Father Emperor, No one is treating the son-in-law, the son-in-law just wants to go out of the palace to find Ai in Nanjiang." Zhang Ai was almost paralyzed on the ground, and could not believe his daughter was actually telling the truth! What the hell did he do! Why did Xiao Yi get involved?! The emperor''s face is not very good-looking, especially the emperor, Tie Qing''s face, and the green forehead suddenly jumped. "Look for Xiao Yi, what is Xiao Yi''s relationship with you, and ask you to find it!" The emperor was furious. The second princess looked directly at the emperor without retreating, and said firmly: "Father and emperor, sons like Xiao Yi. He is going to go to southern Xinjiang, and sons are going to find him." Her eyes were filled with clear tears . "Hao Xue, enough!" Seeing the emperor''s increasingly ugly complexion, Zhang Bian only felt that the whole body''s blood would be coagulated, and his hands and feet were cold. The second princess didn''t pay attention to Zhang Peng, but instead knocked her head and cried out begging: "Father and Emperor, you''ll be your son." The emperor picked up the teacups in several cases and threw it at the second princess, scolding: "You dare to say that the royal face will be lost to you!" The tea cup landed in front of the second princess "snap" and fell into pieces. The second princess looked at the emperor stubbornly, and repeated it again: "Children like Xiao Yi, and ask his father to complete." "You, you..." The emperor''s face turned from black to white with anger, his fingers trembling towards the second princess. "Also invite the emperor to breathe his anger!" A clear voice suddenly came from the entrance of the temple, and I saw the third prince Han Lingfu rushed in, ignoring the obstruction of the maid outside the palace, and then fell to the side of the second princess with a thud. "Father and emperor, the elder sister is wrong, the truth is revealed, it is difficult to restrain myself..." Han Lingfu sternly bowed his head at the emperor, "Father and emperor, the emperor''s actions are not compatible with the ceremony, but their compassion, Please the emperor''s anger." "Yeah, the emperor." Zhang Ping recovered, wiped the corners of her eyes with a veil, "Hao Xue''s child is straight, and she likes what she likes in front of her father and emperor." Zhang Pang''s thoughts turned Quickly, the second princess escaped from the palace privately. This matter could not be fooled away. Instead of letting the emperor take the matter of private escape, it was better to stir up the water, which might make the second princess get what she wanted. The emperor''s face was unrelenting, and he looked coldly at the second princess kneeling on the ground. Han Lingfu inspected his words and continued tentatively, saying: "Father and Emperor, I thought that when the emperor''s grandfather was alive, he had the same friendship as the old king of the southern town, and it was a good story. Now if Xiao Yi can get connected with the elder sister, it is not a paragraph for the two to get married. Bonus!" Han Lingfu didn''t mention South Xinjiang in half a sentence, but cleverly followed the relationship between the first emperor and the old king of the southern town, reminding the emperor of South Xinjiang''s problems. This time, for the chaos of Nanman, the emperor asked Xiao Yi to take care of the affairs of southern Xinjiang. Once Xiao Yi returned to victory, his reputation in Southern Xinjiang would inevitably rise.Marry the second princess to Xiao Yi, and let the royal family and Zhennan Wangfu form a good surname, thus binding Xiao Yi.Han Lingfu believes that the emperor will be tempted! The matter of South Xinjiang made Han Lingfu regret to have committed evil with Xiao Yi, but this is the end of the matter. If he can use this opportunity to make Xiao Yi his own brother-in-law, he may be able to achieve his chances... The emperor still didn''t say anything, but the queen was cold in heart: what a wise three prince! The second princess''s crime of secreting the palace has not been punished, and she wants her to get what she wants.There is no such thing as cheap in the world! "Please also ask the emperor to think twice." The queen said slowly. "The marriage between the king of Zhennan and the master of Shaoguang County was given by the emperor. This is only a few days after the wedding. If the second princess is married... It can only be a concubine. Princess Tang is a concubine, which really damages the face of the royal family. I am afraid it is a joke." The emperor''s face turned dark again when he thought of the rumors and talks in the capital recently. Upon seeing this, Han Lingfu quickly said, "If the emperor and the elder sister marry Xiao Yi, they can''t be concubines. As for the lord of the Guangguang county, he is the concubine of the king of Zhennan, who is under the orders of the father and emperor. , So the children thought they could be married and gave the princess a princess house..." The emperor''s cold eyes turned to Han Lingfu, what did he want to do?! If in the past, the emperor might be moved by Han Lingfu, but now... That Li girl''s story is still vivid. He saw that he couldn''t please the princess of Zhennan, and he wanted to go back and marry Xiao Yi to fight for Xiao Yi. Tossing back and forth like this, is this emperor dead? My three princes are getting older and their hearts are getting bigger and bigger! The emperor''s silence caused the rest of the people to speculate on the holy intention in their hearts. Zhang Ping embraced the second princess and said with tears in her beautiful eyes, "It is indeed a strategy of perfection between the two sides. I hope the emperor will fulfill Hao Xue''s infatuation." "Parent-in-law, how can this be done?" The queen immediately rejected her, and she said righteously, her eyes shone with cold light, "Maid is maid, maid is maid, if it is maid-individual, is it not a mess of the order?" The queen glared at Zhang Xi secretly, wanting to concubine and sit on par with the original wife of his wife. The queen answered her thoughts and said: "Emperor, Shizi''s newlyweds leave their wives, and rush to the southern frontier to kill the enemy. Later, when the son returns from victory, the emperor gives the second princess. The concubine waiting for the cold heart?" Zhang Bian didn''t look at the queen, and said warmly: "The emperor, the master of the shining county is best known as a concubine, but she has always been generous, and she certainly will not be sour and jealous... Besides, the thunder and rain are all Jun." Han Lingfu didn''t say anything anymore, he had already said everything, and then he looked at what the emperor meant. The second princess shouted calmly: "Father Emperor..." The emperor''s lips rolled into a straight line, watching the three mothers and children who were kneeling on the ground deeply... The situation in the palace was choppy and unpredictable. On the other side, everything in Wangnans Zhennan Kings Mansion has begun to be on track, and everything has become organized. In the early morning of the next day, the sewing clothes made by the sewing room overtime and overtime were finally sent out.Because the time is too fast, this time everyone only sent two bodies first, the remaining two autumn clothes and winter clothes in winter, The sewing room is still in the process of catching up. Not to mention the dowry brought by Nangong Yue from Nangong Mansion, the young ladies in this royal mansion also got the tailor-made clothes for the first time in a few years, lilac color, exquisite workmanship, and cuffs were rolled.The little girls looked more and more beautiful, and they were all happy, and they seemed to be happier than the New Year holidays, and they didn''t have to be in charge of the maid, they all took them back for replacement, and some handy little girls had already Secretly thinking about embroidering some flowers on the skirt, embellish it. After changing into new clothes in Fuzhong, all of them were energetic, walking with wind, and even doing things with a strong taste. In the small study room, Queer described these with Nangongyue vividly. She deliberately exaggerated that Nangongyue was also happy. Between the speeches, Bai Hui and Lily came into the house side by side. Lily first blessed him and told him: "Concubine Shizi, Renyazi has come. Do you want to pick it yourself?" Nangong Yue casually commanded: "Magpies, go pick with Lily." Queer and Lily retreated together, leaving only Nangong Yue and Bai Hui. After the two most talkative girls withdrew, the small study room immediately became quiet, and the autumn wind blew in through the window mullion, gently blowing on the face, quiet and leisurely. Nangong Yue was a bit lazy during this leisure, and she almost didn''t want to move when she leaned on the beauty couch. Bai Hui lowered her voice and told him, "Concubine Shi, the butler Zhu said there is no news in the palace yet." Bai Hui was baffled, but Nangong Yue knew she was talking about the second princess.After the second princess was taken back to the palace yesterday, Nangong Yue immediately instructed Zhu Xing to let the man installed in the palace go to investigate. Bai Hui continued: "Now I know that after the second princess was taken back to the palace yesterday, she was first sent to the queen''s Fengluan palace. The queen summoned Zhang Ping to pass, and all the people in the Fengluan palace were sent out of the palace, only A few cronies of the queen were left. Later, the emperor and the three princes also went to Fengluan Palace successively. As for what happened in Fengluan Palace, it is unclear. Zhu Guanjia said that he is now making people pay close attention. Turning off the royal face, I am afraid that the queens close friends mouths can not be opened so easily... "I know." Nangong Yue nodded slightly, followed Baihui Yufeng, and asked, "Sixty Princess, Zhu Wheeler is ready. When are you going to leave?" Nangong Yue decided to return to Nangong Palace today. "Let''s set off after you burn incense." Nangong Yue said, "You''re going to call the thrush in, I want to change my clothes." "Yes, Princess Shizi." Bai Hui was about to retreat, suddenly his eyes flashed, looking towards the row of south-facing windows. Almost at the next moment, he saw a somewhat familiar thin figure appearing outside the window. There is no expression, and a pair of black eyes is not surprised. It''s P4! Bai Hui frowned slightly. When the three girls were not married before, Xiao Si loved to break into the Mozhuyuan so uninvited. Now, the three girls have become the concubines of the king of the town of Zhennan. The backyard rush is really a bit out of order. Now Shiziye is not in the palace, in case of carelessness, there are some bad rumors... Bai Hui''s eyes were a little dignified, but she didn''t say anything. She just leaned over and lowered her voice to Nangong Yue: "Father of the world, little four is here." Nangong Yue''s eyes that had been closed suddenly opened, and the first thought that came to her mind was, what would happen to her in Mandarin to find her? Is it related to Ayi? Thinking about it, she got up and walked towards the row of windows, and the little four remained speechless. She pulled out a letter from her arms and only said: "The son gave it." Nangong Yue received the letter. He clenched his fists as a farewell. Following the blue shadow, he easily jumped onto the eaves and disappeared. Nangong Yue opened the letter and scanned only one line, then relieved slightly. Fortunately, it has nothing to do with Xiao Yi. She then looked down, a strange flash of light flashed in her eyes. Well, it still has something to do with Xiao Yi... The official letter from Bai Bai said what happened after the second princess was sent to Fengluan Palace yesterday. The second princess admitted to chasing Xiao Yi, while Han Lingfu proposed "together." Nangong''s eyes were gloomy and he subconsciously squeezed the letter, even the letter paper was crumpled. Bai Hui has been paying attention to the look of Nangong Yue on the side. From the movement of her fingers, she has guessed that the official Bai said in the letter is not easy. Nangong Yue settled down and continued to look down. According to the official Bai Bai letter, the emperor did not agree to this absurd request, but temporarily imprisoned the second princess in the Xuehe Palace. The second princess escaped from the palace without permission, and the face of the royal family was broken. This crime is never light, but now the emperor just finely punished the second princess for confinement... The emperor''s good face and heir to the matter violated ethics, he should not easily agree, the Second Princess of Forbidden Princess may have other intentions.But Xiao Yi also said that the emperor''s ears were soft and indecisive. Chi is afraid of changing... The second princess cannot be delayed! Nangong Yue pondered, burned the letter silently, and then said to Bai Hui: "I remember tomorrow is the day to go to the palace to ask for a safe pulse?" "Yes, Princess Shizi." Bai Hui replied. The palace has its own doctor at any time, and Nangong Yue only asks for a safe pulse twice a month to open a safe side. Bai Hui looked at her look and asked cautiously, "Concubine Shizi, will you return to Nangong Palace today?" Nangong Yue didn''t bother about the second princess, she tickled her lips and said: "Of course." After being delayed by Primary Four, they were almost late for Yixiang, who was leaving from the southern palace of Zhennan.After arriving at Nangong Mansion and asking for Su''s security, Nangong Yue went directly to Qianyun Temple. Lin had already got the news. He greeted himself outside the house. When he saw her, his eyes were sore and he wanted to cry again. "Yueer..." Lin took her little hand into the house. It was only half a month after I returned to the door, Lin felt that I was living like a new year. I thought about my daughter alone in the palace of Zhennan. I didnt know how to get used to it, and the people underneath were so unwilling to wait... But now I suddenly saw my daughter, But there is no way to talk. "Mother-in-law," Nangong Yue snuggled up with Lin''s affectionately, and said sweetly, "If you don''t see one day, it''s like the third autumn, my daughter really wants to die." "Your girl, after marrying, your mouth will become slick." Lin''s pretentious angrily nodded his forehead at Xia Nan Gong Yue. "You are now a princess of the world. You should not be so childish on weekdays, otherwise, you will Being underestimated by the people underneath." The younger daughter, Lin was very worried that she couldn''t shake those tricky people. Lin took Nangong Yue to sit down and asked about her recent situation with anxiety. Nangong Yue answered naturally one by one. Listening to her daughter''s well-organized arrangement, Lin''s heart was relieved, and she held her hand with a happy face: "In this way, the mother will be relieved. Yue''er, if there is anything important in the future, you can''t handle it yourself, just Send someone back and tell your mother to let your father and brother come forward." Nangong Yue is a female stream after all, and there are always some women who are inconvenient to appear in daily life. Nowadays, Xiao Yi is not here, and it is reasonable to have his father and brother come forward. Nangong Yue nodded cleverly. After Lin gave a few more words, Nangong Yue talked about the real purpose of the trip: "My mother, I have something to ask you..." Lin couldn''t help laughing: "Yue''er, you have nothing to say to your mother." Nangong Yue did not go in circles, he asked tentatively: "My mother, my brother is fifteen years old, what are your plans for his marriage?" Speaking of Nangong Xin''s marriage, Lin was also a bit worried, frowning: "Yue''er, although your brother''s situation is very good, it is still a little different from ordinary people..." Furthermore, once this involves family matters, the woman will surely inquire about the situation of Nangong Xin. The better people may be disgusted with Nangong Xin. Lin sighed: "I think I want to choose the right door. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult. So, I think of the person who is lower in the door. I don''t ask for anything else. I only ask for the girl''s character and good housekeeping. It''s done." Lin also had a headache for this problem for a long time. It was too bad to be afraid of wronging his son; secondly, he was afraid of supporting this family. She hesitated and said: "If it doesn''t work, just wait, wait until your brother has passed the exam or show..." Since Lin''s marriage to Nangong Xin hasn''t been settled yet, Nangong Yue secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and she felt that the matter was a must-try, and she said in a pointed way: "Mother, if you want me to say, it is better to find Mindful about the situation of my brother, and the girl who can talk to my brother, then they can have a peaceful and beautiful life..." "Such a girl is not easy to find!" Lin Shi shook his head with a smile, amused by the naive words of Nangong Yue, "If there is such a girl, the mother has already come to the door to raise relatives, where can you worry about here?" Lin Shi said more and more worried, and could not help but sigh again.She didn''t want her daughter to marry so early, but the daughter just married; and the son was the age of marriage, but even the marriage was not settled, it is no wonder that the saying is that the children are the creditors of the previous life! The corner of Nangong Yuezui''s corner bent, lowering his voice and saying, "Mother, what do you think of Liu Niang?" "Liu Niang? Are you saying Liu girl from Fu''s family?" Lin was startled. Fu Yunyan was the granddaughter of Yongyang''s eldest princess. The gate was too high. If Nangong Xin had never been ill, he could barely be able to. It''s right, but now... Lin''s face was a bit tangled, and asked, "Yue''er, how did you think of her?" Did Brother Xin and Liu Niang... Impossible! Impossible! Lin said to herself in her heart that her son she knows best. Although she has clear mind now, she has been protected so well since childhood that she is still very simple in dealing with people. I am afraid she still does not understand men and women. Feelings. Although Nangong Yue had some speculation in her heart, she could not spoil the reputation of Liu Niang. She laughed and said: "Brother often goes to Yongyang grandmother to practice equestrian shooting. I think he can talk to Liu Niang very much, and I like it too. Liu Niang, if Liu Niang was my sister-in-law, we would definitely be as good as my sister..." Nangong Yue said this, the Lin family is naturally a little emotional.If this daughter-in-law picks someone who can''t come with Yue''er, then after that, when Yue''s daughter goes back to her family, doesn''t she have to look at his face?She has also seen Fu Yunyan, and is indeed a good girl. Seeing that Lin was a little bit moved, Nangong Yue said again: "Mother, why don''t you find an opportunity to visit the palace of the Princess Yongyang to explore the tone? Maybe you can make a good marriage!" "This..." Lin was still a little hesitant, as the saying goes: looking up and marrying a daughter, and looking down and marrying a daughter-in-law, this old saying always makes sense. Nangong Yue saw Lin''s thoughts and didn''t persuade any more. Instead, she whispered: "Mother, let''s call our brother and ask how?" Lin was stunned, Nangong Yue had already shouted, "Baihui, go and call the second young master." Bai Hui, who was outside the house, immediately ordered his life away. After a while, Nangong Xin, who was originally studying outside, came happily. "Sister!" The person hadn''t entered the house yet, the voice came in first. At the next moment, the young boy dressed in cyan straightly walked into the house, and he saw his face like a crown jade, and his eyes were beautiful. His face looked more abundant and handsome. "Mother, sister!" Nangong Xin greeted with a smile, and sat down next to Nangong Yue. The first sentence was, "Sister, you are thin! Isn''t the Wangfu''s cook bad? The cook in the house is good , Niang, shall we give my sister a past?" Lin shook his head with a smile: "I still use you to be a good person? The mother has already married your sister to a good cook!" But when Nangong Xin said this, she also felt that her daughter seemed to be thinner, and hurriedly said, "I have to Go tell the kitchen to make more of what you like!" "Mother, don''t need it." Nangong Yue grabbed Lin''s, "I only have one mouth, where I can eat so much." Seeing this topic, Nangong Xin didn''t know where to take it, Nangong Yue was busy reminding Lin, "Mother, we have something to tell my brother." Lin thought of it, and sat back again. Nangong Xin looked at Lin, and then Nangong Yue, and asked in a confused way: "Mother, sister, what do you have to tell me?" Nangong Yue and Lin glanced at each other, and finally took the lead and asked, "Brother, what do you think of Liu Niang?" "Liu Niang is very good!" Nangong Xin answered without thinking. Nangong Yue got a little smile in her eyes and moved her heart. She asked deliberately: "Brother, if I and Liu Niang fell into the water together, who would you save first?" Lin''s brow furrowed and thought to himself: What question does the daughter ask at this time, is it still necessary to ask? It must be-- "Of course it is my sister." Nangong Xin replied decisively. Lin''s nodded frequently, and the son always focused on his daughter. This answer is obvious. But I dont want Nangong Xins next sentence to be: "Liu Niang will get water." Nangong Yue was not surprised, and asked again: "Brother, when did you learn to pour water?" When Nangong Yue asked, Lin suddenly thought of it.Since he nearly drowned four years ago, Nangong Xin was a little afraid of water, and Lin was bitten by a snake for ten years and was afraid of the well rope. He followed Nangong Xin violently and never allowed him to be close to places like the pool. But how did Nangong Xin learn to pour water? The answer vaguely appeared in Lin''s heart. At the next moment, I heard Nangong Xin touch his nose and said, "It was Liu Niang who asked A He to teach me. The more Niang Niang said, the more I am afraid of water, the more I should overcome the fear of it and defeat it!" The more excited I said, "Mother, sister, it really is like this! After I learned to sip water, I thought that sloping water was very fun! Mother, sister, why not teach me as well? Don''t be afraid, actually, squirt water... " He talked eloquently, but Lin''s words were hardly heard in the following words, but he looked at his son straight, and there was a layer of moisture in front of him.The son really grew up where she didn''t know! He is already an adult! Lin set his mind and basically had an idea in his heart. He asked without warning: "Brother Xin, do you want Liu Niang to be your daughter-in-law?" Nangong Xin, who was talking, suddenly got stuck. After blinking, he stuttered and asked, "Just... just like... sister and Ai?" Lin nodded vigorously: "Yes, just like your sister and Ai, let Liu Niang marry into our house, and you will always be together in the future!" "Always together..." Nangong Xin murmured.Suddenly, a flush appeared on his white face, and his face flushed instantly, as if he was about to bleed, but the dark eyes were gleaming, like a star. Although he did not answer, Lin did not need his answer anymore. His expression and his eyes were already the answer. Lin finally made up his mind.Since Nangong Xin likes Fu Yunyan, and they are not so different from each other that it is completely impossible, even if she is a mother, even if it is difficult, she should try it for him. Maybe this marriage can happen? She still went to the palace of Yongchang Grand Princess to explore the tone first. In this way, after Nangong Xin was sent away, Lin personally wrote a post and handed it to the palace of Yongchang. Accompanying Lin''s lunch, Nangong Yue resigned to the palace, and the next day, she entered the palace... -Digression- What method will Ayue solve the second princess tomorrow?(*^__^*) Thank you! qq3078a66b38 sent 1 diamond + 1 flower. 252 Chapter 241-Revenge Nangong Yue asked the emperor for a long time, and after a long period of time, he reopened a prescription and told Liu Gonggong to serve the emperor with herbal tea every day. Then he withdrew from the Dongnuan Pavilion in Chang''an Palace. After entering the palace, it was natural to ask the empress and the queen to settle down, so Nangong Yue went directly to Chang''an Palace. When she saw her, the queen mother was very happy. Before she finished the ceremony, she beckoned her and called her to sit beside her. Nangong Yue spoke with the Queen Mother for a while, but basically the Queen Mother asked, and Nang Gong Yue answered. After so many back and forth, the Queen Mother soon saw that Nangong Yue was a little uneasy.If ordinary people dare to be in front of the Empress Dowager, the Empress Dowager would have sinned. But because Nangong Yue not only cured the emperor, but also gave her peace every time she entered the palace, knowing that she didn''t like to use tonics, and also wrote a few prescriptions for medicinal diets for her.After these medicinal diets were used, it was really refreshing. , People look much younger.The emperor also told her interestingly that he was standing with her just like his sister. The Queen Mother is in a good mood, and she is increasingly intimate with Nangong Yue, even far more than a few princesses in the palace. "Yue girl, what do you have in mind?" The Queen Mother asked her with care, not minding her "slackness". After she paused, she comforted like a kindly elder: "Ayi goes to southern Xinjiang, you will be worried and inevitable, but this man is on the battlefield to defend his home and protect the country. You should take care of him in the rear. Home, if you think too much, will you let A Yi worry about you?" "Thank you the empress dowager for mentioning." Nangong Yue owed her back and sat back again. She looked hesitant, but still said: "Yue''er didn''t dare to deceive the empress dowager. In fact, Yueer was worried about something else..." The empress was startled and thoughtful, thinking of Nangong Yue''s move into the palace today to ask the emperor for peace of mind. His face changed slightly, and he hurriedly asked: "Yue girl, but the emperor he..." The queen mother''s eyebrows are locked and her heart is in a hurry. The Empress Dowager has only one son and one daughter, the Emperor and Princess Yuncheng in her life. Both of them are her life! Nangong Yue stood up respectfully and sighed slightly, then replied: "Return to the empress dowager, Yueer asked the emperor today, and found that the emperor was stagnation, not angry... Yueer worried that the emperor''s stroke will recur. " Hearing this, the Queen Mothers face was so ugly that she couldnt hide her anxiety. Shen Sheng asked: "How could this be?! Ai Jia sees the Emperor''s body quite well recently..." Yue''er said anxiously: "Yue''er only asked Liu Gonggong. Liu Gonggong said that the emperor had dizziness and drowsiness in recent days. In addition, with the appearance of the pulse, it might not be very good." "Then..." The Queen Mother''s voice trembled, "What should I do now?" Nangong Yuesi said, "The angry Yueer has many mouths and a stroke. The most taboo is the ups and downs of emotions. The last time Yueer came to ask the emperor for pulse, the pulse of the emperor was still very peaceful, and the emotions were also very happy, but this One time, it suddenly deteriorated... The emperor seemed to have anger clogged in his heart, but did not hide it. Yueer dared to speculate that the emperor may have been too worried about the incident recently." The queen mother seemed to think of something, her eyes narrowed sharply.In the past few days, the emperor has been happy, and when he comes to ask her every day, he always laughs.Until the discovery of the second princess escaped, and the rumours of the king in these days, it made the emperor''s anger suddenly several times... Could it be that the emperor''s condition deteriorated because of this? Thinking of this, the queen mother''s face was even darker. The empress do not know how to say this scandal, but can only vaguely say: "The emperor has really angered a few times recently...Yue girl, what can you do? Even the most precious and rare medicinal herbs, the mourning family will certainly Find a way." "Yueer changed the prescription for the emperor today, it should be no problem for the time being, but..." she said again, "If the heart is unsolved, I am afraid that the symptoms of qi stagnation and blood stasis will be even worse. If not, Be careful, once the stroke recurs, it''s not good. If you can know where the emperor''s heart is, and resolve it, the emperor''s heart is calm, it is more effective than the best elixir. The queen mother, the emperor''s filial piety, also Please explain to the emperor, dont worry too much. The queen mother nodded her head in contemplation, and after a while, she was relieved: "Yue girl, this time I really thank you for your reminder. In the future, you should always pay attention to the dragon body of the emperor. If there is something wrong, please tell Aijia ." "Yue''er doesn''t dare to be. The Emperor''s dragon health is a blessing to me. Yueer can do his best, and it is also a blessing for Yue''er." Nangong Yue blessed her body gracefully, her eyes drooped, covering her eyes. A wisp of light. He accompanied the queen mother for a while, and when she saw that the queen mother was absent-minded, Nangong Yue retired. After going to the Queen''s Fengluan Palace to ask for security, she got on the Zhu wheel and left the palace. After such a toss, it was past noon when he returned to the palace of Zhennan. Once back to the mansion, Queer told him that Mrs. Fu had already received Lin''s post and decided to visit the Changchang Mansion in Yongyang three days later. The small kitchen brought lunch at the fastest speed. After a little use, Nangong Yue bathed and changed clothes, and returned to the inner room for a rest. Bai Hui is staying outside, waiting for orders at any time. The whole yard was quiet, for fear of disturbing Nangong Yue during the nap. Suddenly, a dexterous figure rushed in, and Lily tweeted like a magpie: "How about cousin, Princess Shizi?" Bai Hui gave her a warning look, put an index finger in front of her lips, motioned for her to mute, and lowered her voice, saying: "The Princess of the World is resting in it." As soon as her voice fell, she heard Nangong Yue''s not sober voice coming from the inner room: "Lily, come in." Bai Hui couldn''t help but glared at Lily and entered the inner room with her. Nangong Yue had already sat up from the bed, leaning on a big welcome pillow behind her, and asked, "What happened?" Lily hurriedly replied: "The housekeeper Zhu just got the news from the palace, saying that Er Gong was mainly sent to the emperor''s tomb to pray for the first emperor!" Said Lily''s face with a bright smile, "This , The second princess can be regarded as self-reliant." Never before has the eunuch''s concubine who served the emperor close to him, and his concubines who have nowhere to go out will be dispatched to guard the tomb of the emperor in the name of "praying for blessings", and let a princess of magnificence go to pray for the emperor. I went to the nun temple... The corner of Nangong Yue''s mouth was slightly hooked, but the Queen Mother was so resolute and quicker than she expected. But also, the second princess is a distinguished princess Dayu in the eyes of others, but in the heart of the empress dowager is just a granddaughter from a concubine, where is more important than the son. Bai Hui heard the words, but she was also very happy. While serving hot tea to Nangong Yue, she said, "But will Princess II be willing to go to the tomb?" Nangong Yue smiled, took the tea cup, took a sip, and narrowed her eyes in satisfaction. Lily said with a smile: "Of course, the second princess is unwilling, saying that she was looking for death in the Xuehe Palace..." She paused and asked deliberately, "Father of the world, guess what the Queen Mother did?" Bai Hui shook his head secretly, this lily was becoming more and more irregular, and actually sold off with the master.but Bai Hui looked at Nangong Yue who had a slightly hooked corner of her mouth. Ye Ziye wasn''t there, and Lily made her happy. Nangong Yue tilted her head, made a reflection, and then said: "Is the Queen Mother rewarding her with a white silk?" Where are the two princesses who really want to seek death, if she is really let her die, she may be more terrible than anyone else! "You''re so smart, Princess Shizi!" Lily praised her. "You''re half guessed. The queen mother directly gave the second princess Baiya and poison wine to let her choose the same." Lily smiled. Bigger, "This is too embarrassing to be a queen mother. She is so flamboyant that she sees through the second princess'' trick at first glance. It seems that this second princess will definitely not be able to see any waves this time!" "That''s not easy to say..." Nangong Yue said lightly. Lily looked at her curiously, blinking her big eyes, as if asking, why? Nangong Yue continued: "It depends on how the three princes will respond." In the past life, the second princess married Guan Neiwei General Zhu Zhushan''s son Zhu Kuangyu. Through this marriage relationship, Han Lingfu naturally pulled General Guan Neiwei into the three princes and one party.At the same time, he also won many military commanders. Help, on the other hand, he also got support from Shilin because of his marriage with Nangongfu. But this life... Nangong Yue''s mouth twitched higher, and the second princess tossed things out from time to time, not only did not become the help of the third prince, but became his burden. Because of the second princess, even Zhang Peng was not reprimanded by the emperor. The son is the mother, the mother is the son, Zhang Zhang has been downgraded from the concubine to the wife, undoubtedly indirectly affecting the status of Han Lingfu... "I don''t know if the three princes will give up this prince this time, or they will help again with the feeling of flesh and blood!" Nangong Yue said lightly, looking like a good show. Bai Hui and Lily exchanged glances, and they were all smiling. The next day, an unpretentious carriage went quietly out of the palace and headed towards the emperor''s mausoleum. Few people knew that the person sitting in the carriage was Han Haoxue, the second daughter of the emperor''s favorite. In the imperial palace, due to the departure of the second princess, peace was finally achieved. But no one expected that the rumors of Wang Duzhong turned out to be more and more fierce in just a few days, and produced several versions on their own. Some people say that the second princess has been recovered; some people say that the adulterer has been beheaded on the spot by Jin Yiwei; some people say that after the second princess was sent back to the palace, the emperor was furious and was about to punish the second princess. Who thought that the second princess fainted? , The reason is that the second princess has been concocted; another person said that the emperor had given the second princess medicine and secretly sent her away... Two days have passed since these messages reached Nangong Yue''s ears. Early in the morning, the Mozhu courtyard became lively. Zhu Xing of the outer courtyard sent people with piles of ledgers and two large boxes filled with them, which made Lily''s forehead sore.With so many ledgers, how long must the princess of the world look at it! When she saw the pile of books, Nangong Yue''s expression was surprisingly similar to that of Lily.In the past, although Xiao Yi gave her the house deeds, land titles, etc. to her, but she only helped to keep it, and she did not move too much. Now that she married him, she naturally had to help take care of it... She waved her hand and asked Bai Hui to put all the books in the study room first, planning to read it later. Bai Hui went to clean up the account books, and Queer walked in with her hind feet, and she said excitedly: "Sister-in-law, the slave-servant just heard a message." Then she lowered her voice mysteriously, "It''s about the second princess." ." Nangong Yue didn''t care at first, and asked casually, "What''s wrong with the second princess?" Queer followed up and repeated the rumors that were recently known in Wangdu all the streets and alleys, and the expression was really sighing.This second princess is really ruined! Lily heard the mouth open and wide, and was amazed. The power of this rumor is really too powerful! One point can be rendered into ten points! Nangong Yue''s face couldn''t hide her surprise, but she didn''t expect rumors to develop to this point.She shook her head and sighed: "It seems that even the Emperor''s Mausoleum will soon not be the final destination of Princess II." She was silent for a moment, admonishing Queer and Lily: "You have heard this matter, and you should never hang it on your lips again. The second princess is a princess after all." Always take care of the faces of some emperors. Queer and Lily naturally nodded one after another. At this time, Bai Hui also packed up the books and came out of the small study. Nangong Yue ordered Bai Hui and Lily to prepare the car... After half an hour, Nangong Yue set off.She first took a wheelbarrow to pick up the Lin family at Nangong Palace, and then they went to Princess Palace together. Princess Yongyang was not in the house recently, so Lin and Nangong Yue went directly to visit Mrs. Fu.Fu Yunyan, who had received the news earlier, was also waiting there. After the two parties met, Fu Yunyan could not wait to pull Nangong Yue to chat about the recent situation, and then said to Mrs. Fu and Lin''s: "Mother, Aunt Nangong, will I go and play with A Yue for a while?" Mrs. Fu smiled and said to Lin: "Mrs. Nangong, I really made you laugh. My girl is so playful. I am such a big girl. I don''t know how to calm down and do what my daughter should do. "Mrs. Fu''s words are half polite, and the other half are indeed heartfelt. Even for this, their mother and daughter have had discords several times. Where did Lin know Mrs. Fu''s heart disease, only thought that the other party was humble, smiled and said: "Liu Niang is so good, lively and cheerful." However, Fu Yunyan knew what Madam Fu meant, and his smile was rigid for a moment, but he could not argue with his mother at this time, so he smiled and left Lanan Gongyue and left the main hall. The two went to Fu Yunyan''s yard. As soon as they entered the door, Yao Ri "Wang Wang" yelled and threw up, wagging his tail enthusiastically around the two. Fu Yunyan took Nangong Yue and sat down on the stone bench in the courtyard. He picked up a branch and threw it forward. "Wang!" Yao Ri chased the branch excitedly and ran over, jumped forward, bit the branch in mid-air, and then ran back again. Fu Yunyan looked at Nangong Yue with a smile and said, "Ayue, do you think my day is so good?" Nangong Yue caressed and praised, "It is much stronger than Ai''s stone." "That''s nature." Fu Yunyan said triumphantly, appreciating a piece of dried meat on Yao Ri, and continued to throw away the branches. As soon as I met today, Nangong Yue found that she was not in good spirits, and it was only at this moment that she saw the glory of ordinary days again in her eyes. "Liu Niang, hasn''t Grandma Yongyang returned yet?" Nangong Yue suddenly asked. She didn''t say hello. When asked, Fu Yunyan''s entire face collapsed and sighed: "Hey, I don''t know where my grandmother has gone, nor did I get along with me, causing me to have big eyes with my mother at home every day. Glancing eyes! Ayue, dont you know, because my grandmother is not here, my mother is called the king..." A sentence appeared in Lily''s mind: there are no tigers in the mountains, and monkeys are called kings.She almost didn''t laugh out loud, and Fu Liu girl was so fun.Bai Hui immediately glared at her, she hurriedly straightened her face, straightened her waist, pretending to be casual. Looking at Fu Yunyan''s bitter face, Nangong Yue almost habitually reached out to give her smooth hair, just like Xiaobai on weekdays.She pressed her stubborn hand and asked again: "Your mother is still doing something for Jinxin...not happy?" "What''s more! There are so many things that make my mother unhappy!" Fu Yunyan grumbled and said helplessly, "Jin Xin will be one of them. For this, she will be nagging me three times a day. ,Who made her my mother? But there is an old saying that doesn''t say''home ugliness can''t be exaggerated''? My mother complained to me today, and tomorrow to that complaint. Now my relatives know that I haven''t received Jinxinhui''s post. Ayue, you dont know that someone came to help my mother "care" me every day, saying that I dont learn too late now... but the problem is, I just dont like those piano and chess paintings. In fact This is good now! Ayue, do you say that?" "Of course. Liu Niang feels happy if you are happy!" Nangong Yue nodded her head forcefully, and could only persuade her, "After the Jinxin meeting, this matter will pass." "How can it be so simple." Fu Yunyan said with a broken face, "And there is Yaoye." "What''s the matter with Yao Ri?" Nangong Yue froze, and Yao Ri thought Fu Yunyan was calling it, and immediately ran over fartly, rubbing her head enthusiastically against her palm. Fu Yunyan explained dumbly: "When I was playing in the garden with Yao Ri two days ago, Yao Ri accidentally ran into my mother. My mother was so angry that she had to send Yao Ri away next time. . I have no choice but to restrain Yaori in my yard." She also knew in her heart that Madam Fu was only in a bad mood for her fourth brother''s trip to Nanjiang, and she took advantage of the question. As a daughter, she couldn''t do anything else. Let the mother scold two sentences. Fu Yunyan touched Yao Ri''s head and said reluctantly: "Grandmother is not here, and the fourth brother is not there. If you are also sent away, I will definitely be lonely and die! ... I can only escort you to accompany me in this small courtyard. Here." Speaking of Fu Yunhe, her face suddenly stiffened, her eyes bleak, and she couldn''t help looking at Nangong Yue with anxiety. "Ayue, do you say Sige and Ayi have they arrived in southern Xinjiang now?" It is said that Nangong Yue''s mood is also a little heavy, and slowly said: "They have only started for ten days, even if they are fast, they have not arrived yet." "Also..." Fu Yunyan looked up at the sky to the south and smiled bitterly. "In the past, I had always dreamed of fighting in the battlefield like my grandmother used to defend the home and defend the country, but until now, my fourth brother went to the battlefield. Only then did I realize that the war was not as simple as I thought it was..." How heavy the war was. Fu Yunhe had gone for a few days. Fu Yunyan had awakened from his dream several times and dreamed that someone would come to report his mourning.This is still true for me as a sister, let alone a mother... Nangong Yue was trying to comfort Fu Yunyan, but listened to her again: "But I believe that no matter whether it is Sige or Yige, they will all come back! At that time, we can go together to climb the mountain happily, go Hunted!" Nangong Yue nodded vigorously, she also believed so! Unconsciously, the atmosphere became brisk again. The two chatted while teasing the dogs, and in a blink of an hour the time passed and almost incense burned. Suddenly, the two maids entered the courtyard in a hurry, the one in the front was the maid of the princess''s house, and the one in the back was the grand majestic Lin of the Lins. Her complexion seemed a bit strange. After the two servants saluted Nangong Yue and Fu Yunyan, Linglong stepped forward and said to her ear, Nangong Yue''s ear. Nangong Yue''s face changed slightly, and she apologized to Fu Yunyan. Fu Yunyan stopped talking, but after all he didn''t say anything, but he personally sent Nangong Yue to the second gate. Lin had already gotten on the Zhu wheelbarrow, and after Nangong Yue bid farewell to Fu Yunyan again, he stepped on the footrest. When Linglong told Nangong Yue that Lin was eager to leave, Nangong Yue was already faint in her heart, and now seeing Lin''s mouth with a bitter expression on her lips is almost certain. Nangong Yue sat down next to the Lins, the driver outside shouted, and the Zhu wheeled car moved, and drove out of the palace of Yongchang. "Mother," Nangong Yuemulu asked complicatedly, "What did Mrs. Fu say?" Lin shook his head heavily and sighed regretfully: "Mrs. Fu said that the marriage of Ms. Fu Liu, Princess Yongyang had a plan..." She smiled bitterly on her face, Mrs. Fu Although there was no explicit rejection, the meaning was already clear. Nangong Yue was silent and frowned. In fact, this marriage is not hopeless. After all, there is not much difference between the two on the portal. Fu Yunyan and his brother are also of similar age.Even if Madam Fu is not happy, Yongyang grandmother will not necessarily refuse.It''s just that it''s good to get married and get married. Only when Madam Fu agrees willingly with this family matter can this be a real happy event, and you can''t leave regret in the hearts of Fu Yunyan and his brother... What should I do now? "Ah!" In the palace of Princess Yongyang, Mrs. Fu seemed to sense something, and she sneezed twice, and Momma quickly brought her hot tea. After drinking a small half cup of hot tea, Mrs. Fu felt that her body was much warmer, but she did not calm down. When she remembered it, she still felt angry. Just now if she had not cared about the face of Nangong Yue, the concubine of the king of Zhennan, when Mrs. Lin mentioned her family, Mrs. Fu wanted to turn her face. "Damn, it''s abominable!" Mrs. Fu complained more and more unpleasantly, and she complained to her grandmother Mo, "This Madam Nangong is really overwhelming. Even her stupid son dares to marry my daughter. , I dont know where she came from. She dared to open such a mouth for me! Well, did she really think that her daughter had sealed the county governor and married the king of Zhennan, and even their Nangong Palace was rising in water? Ridiculous, really ridiculous !" "Ma''am, don''t be mad," Mammy Mo persuaded, "Don''t you make everything clear today? Would you like to come to Nangong Er''s wife?" On the face, you cant worry about her. No matter what, Nangong Yue rescued Princess Yongyang, and the king of Zhennan and Yongyang have always had a close relationship with each other, and more importantly, four. The young master is now on the expedition with King Seonan of Zhennan! Mrs. Fu snorted angrily: "If it weren''t for the princess''s face, I would have been so polite to her just now, and sent her away long ago." Grandma Mo quickly said: "Ma''am, that''s right. I don''t look at the monk''s face to see the Buddha''s face. Her Royal Highness Princess Changchun really likes the Princess of South China." Speaking of Yongyang, Madam Fu''s dissatisfaction added a bit. As the saying goes, the emperor loves the eldest son, the people love Yaozi, although their princess palace is not an ordinary people, but Fu Yunhe has always been the favorite wife of Madam Fu.Since childhood, this Yaozi has been hot with the grandmother and mother of Yongyang. Madam Fu did not think that this was any good, but this time her mother was too much. She wanted Fu Yunhe to go to southern Xinjiang. Such a big thing was not known. I will be a mother-in-law! However, this matter still does not allow him to put his beak.First, Fu Yunhe went to the battlefield to protect the home and protect the country, and he took up the righteousness. Secondly, the emperor had already given his favor. Will Yaozi resist the purpose? Mrs. Fu''s hands were clenched into fists tightly, and her eyes were dark, and she said like a vent: "Mother, she is really too. It''s always a matter of letting Nangong Xin go out in the house. Knowing that the second wife of Nangong would have such delusions, I should mention to my mother that Nangong Xin would not come to the house to learn riding and shooting! I said, I just learned to shoot and shoot, where can I always use it? Running to our house..." When she was here, she gritted her teeth and said, "It turned out that I had beaten this idea. I really wanted Toad to eat swan meat! I didn''t get mad, how could I let Liu Niang marry one? fool!" "Mother! You are not very good to A Xin on weekdays, how can you say that to him?" Fu Yunyan''s unbelievable voice came from outside the house, she rushed in like a gust of wind, a pretty face complex Extremely, I don''t know if it''s more angry or sad. Ever since Lin sent a post, Fu Yunyan guessed Lin''s intentions for this trip, so as soon as Lin came, she sent someone to keep a close eye on her mother''s situation. As soon as Nangong Yue was about to leave, Fu Yunyan already knew that the situation was wrong. Sure enough, the person who found the news quickly spread the word that the mother refused! Fu Yunyan didn''t think about this result at all.On weekdays, she always felt that her mother treated Nangong Xin very well, and she would agree to this family matter.She and Nangong Xin would be like Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi. The thought of waiting for it turned out to be mother''s rejection. When she was anxious, she hurried over, and then let her hear the unbelievable words. How did your mother think of Nangong Xin? why? Fu Yunyan looked at Madame Fu disappointedly and said, "Mother, how can you have one on the face and one on the back?!" Mrs. Fu was displeased for a moment, only to complain a few words, but at this moment, Fu Yunyan rushed in so recklessly, yelling at her and accusing her of both sides and three swords, the flames in Mrs. Fu''s heart were ignited, Angrily said: "Liu Niang, what are your rules? Are you talking to Niang like this?" Madam Fu rubbed her eyebrows angrily. The girl grows up, and she can''t help it. ! Fu Yunyan looked directly at Madam Fu without retreating, and said decisively: "Mother, I will make it clear to you today, I will marry Nangong Xin. I will not marry anyone except him!" "Liu Niang, you..." Madam Fu could hardly believe her ears and looked at Fu Yunyan angrily.Is there any girl who dares to make such a bold statement and talk about her marriage in a fair and honest manner? She did what she did.First, Yaozi, regardless of whether she had to go to Nanjiang to die, now Liuniang wanted to take the initiative to marry a fool! Mrs. Fu was about to faint. She pointed at Fu Yunyan with a stern face and scolded: "Liu Niang, you are a girl''s family, and you said that you want to marry someone, and you still have a shame!?" At this moment, Fu The old lady almost complained about Yongyang.Fu Yunyan has worshipped Yongyang''s grandmother since she was a child.She listened to Yongyang''s teachings in every word and deed, but she can see what she taught Fu Yunyan, even a little shameful. understood! "The grandmother said, although the girl''s family can''t live as wildly as a man, but she can''t let others dominate everything!" Fu Yunyan raised her small chin and looked at Madam Fu stubbornly, "Mother, I like A Xin, Just to marry him!" -Digression- Thank you glass cat ps for giving 5 diamonds and Yinuo for giving 1 flower. Yingjing''s monthly and evaluation tickets~~ See if you have a chance to climb the list, thank you! If one day can climb to the top ten of the monthly ticket, he will desperately let Er Gengjun come out to pick up (*^__^*) 253 Chapter 242-Recapture Liu Niang even said to marry a fool?! Madam Fu''s heart was irritated, trembling with rage, and angry at the case: "What kind of ecstasy did you get from that Nangong Xin? What is he good? That''s a fool!" She raised her voice and said, "Come here I still dont want to take the Six Girls with me, and I will not allow her to go out in the future!" This daughter is becoming more and more lawless. She must ask her upbringing mother to teach her severely. "Mother, I''m not convinced! I''m going to find my grandmother!" Fu Yunyan''s small face was stained with a blush of anger, and he turned and rushed outside the main hall. "Don''t stop me yet!" Madam Fu suddenly stood up and snapped. Outside the main hall, the two mother-in-laws responded quickly, one by one, one by one, came forward to stop Fu Yunyan, "Six Girls..." Fu Yunyan''s face didn''t change color, and she didn''t know how to turn and twist, and the two wives collided face to face, and she ran away without a trace. All this happened so fast, Madam Fu couldn''t believe her eyes. She knew that Fu Yunyan had a good skill, and she used to think that her daughter was good at martial arts and was not easy to lose. ! Mrs. Fu gasped and straightened her chest, gasping angrily at Mo Ma: "Look at her! See how she has a little demureness from the girl''s house, it''s really her ancestors..." "Madam..." Mammoth Mo hurriedly interrupted Madam Fu''s words, "Do you want the slave girl to send the six girls back?" Madam Fu just woke up and realized that she was almost speechless, and immediately said: "Hurry, take the Six Girls back to her own yard. Also, the second door and the gate must be watched tightly. One step away!" At the order of the hostess, the people rushed to do things, looking for someone, looking for the gatekeeper, so busy. On the other side, Fu Yunyan ran out of the main hall, and originally wanted to find her grandmother. However, she ran to Wufutang in two steps, and remembered that her grandmother was not in the house. What can I do now? Fu Yunyan stomped his feet anxiously, the grandmother was away, her mother in the princess palace can be said to cover the sky with one hand. Between the thoughts and the electricity, Fu Yunyan had an idea. Staying in the Princess Palace would only be like the meat on the chopping board. Anyone must be slain, but it is imperative to leave the Princess Palace first... Simply go to the Queen Mother and hide in the palace. it is good. Fu Yunyan ran to the gate decisively, but before she ran to the second gate, she was caught by dozens of surviving women.Although Fu Yunyan is capable, she can''t beat four hands with her fists, and she can''t fight against these wives who don''t know martial arts. Finally, she was escorted to Madam Fu by a single person. Mrs. Fu''s face was so gloomy that she could drip water, and she didn''t want to say anything to Fu Yunyan. She coldly commanded, "Send Liu Niang to the yard and ban her feet!" After a pause, she thought of something Added, "And all her knives, arrows, and all are put away for me..." "Mother." Fu Yunyan stomped his foot stubbornly. "You can''t shut me down for a while, but I can''t shut down my life! When the grandmother comes back, he will make the decision for me!" Mrs. Fu''s face was black, and she almost wanted to quarrel with Fu Yunyan, but she finally endured it and waved her hands, so that the wives took Fu Yunyan down. When only Madam Fu and Grandma Mo were left in the main hall, Madam Fu showed a deep tired look on her face, rubbing her brows and saying, "How can they not understand my pain?" She couldn''t hide her eyes sad. they? Grandma Mo''s eyebrows moved, knowing that Madam Fu said more than six girls, still thinking of going to the four young masters in southern Xinjiang. Mo Ma did not dare to answer the matter of the four young masters, so she simply pretended to be stupid and only said Six Girls. "Ma''am, please relax and teach the Six Girls. After a long time, the Six Girls will naturally understand." Mamo persuaded Mrs. Fu gently while pressing her temples. "I hope so." Madam Fu narrowed her eyes and said slightly annoyedly, "What''s to do with Liu Niang''s temperament after he marries someone. It''s so hard to find someone who knows everything." Although Fu Yunyan was born in the princess''s palace and was much loved, but her temperament was taught to be too lively and unassuming, and she didn''t look like a noble lady at all.When she gets married in the future, her mother-in-law may not be able to let her play such a fool. It seems that she has to correct her temperament, otherwise she will have to suffer in the future. Madam Fu''s headaches and irritability are not mentioned for a while, Nangong Yue and Lin have returned to Nangong Mansion at this time. Nangong Yue did not rush back to the Nanwang Mansion in the town, but went to the Qianyun Temple with the Lin family. Nangong Xin, who had just heard of the news, bumped into the door of the courtyard. "Mother, sister..." Nangong Xin looked forward and worried, looking at Lin and Nangong Yue brightly. Lin hurriedly said, "Let''s go in and say." This partition wall has ears. Since the marriage is unsuccessful, don''t regenerate what is right or wrong, so as not to spoil the reputation of Liu Niang. After the mother and son entered the house, Lin said: "Brother Xin, Mrs. Fu did not agree." She said, secretly sighing in her heart, she also hoped to let her son get what she wanted, but unfortunately this is not the case in this world simple Nangong Xin''s glowing eyes instantly dimmed, and even his shoulders hung down in frustration, unable to conceal his loss. "Brother..." Nangong Yue looked at Nangong Xin with anxiety. At this time, any words of comfort were empty. Seeing his mother and sister worry about themselves, Nangong Xinqiang regained his spirit and said, "I''m fine, mother, sister, don''t worry about me." Saying he barely smiled, "I''m not good enough, Fu My aunt didn''t agree... I, I''m fine, I went back to study..." After saluting to Lin, he left the Qianyun Academy stunned. Looking at the back view of Nangong Xin''s departure, Nangong Yue and Lin looked at each other, but they were helpless. Nangong Yue accompanied Lin''s conversation and returned to the palace of Zhennan. As soon as she entered the small study room, Queer walked in and saluted and said, "Concubine Shizi, slave-servant has something to tell." Nangong Yue leaned wearily on the beauty couch by the window and said, "Speak." Queer could see that Nangong Yue was in a bad mood and didn''t want to disturb her, but she still thought that it was better to be cautious, and she said: "Sister Zizi, someone quietly stuffed silver this morning and asked Ruier to inquire Shizi, your whereabouts." After a pause, she added, "Ruier is the third-class maid in the courtyard. You see, how do you deal with it?" Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows, this is the third-class maid who is responsible for the cleaning. The house in the house and the house in the courtyard are two grades. Ruier is such a rough maid who can''t even enter her house, there are still people. Want to buy her? She raised her lips funny and asked, "So what did she say?" Queer said indignantly: "She leaked out the time when Princess Shizi went out today... Princess Shizi, such a minion who bears the Lord, must be severely punished!" Nangong Yue thought for a moment, and said, "Just skip the beam clown, don''t be in a hurry. Send someone to stare at her. I want to see who is investigating my whereabouts." Queer thinks about it too. If you want to catch a big fish, you have to rely on this small fish and shrimp. She happily got off, and she quit the house after saluting. Nangong Yue''s mood is still a bit low, and she still can''t help thinking about Nangong Xin and Fu Yunyan. Thinking of her brother''s strong smile, Nangong Yue felt that she should do something more, but before that, she had to find an opportunity to determine Fu Yunyan''s intentions. Madam Fu disagrees with this family matter, what about Fu Yunyan''s thoughts? Maybe Fu Yunyan had no intentions of her brother at all, maybe her mind was not enough to disobey Madam Fu''s intentions, or she and her brother really liked each other and were willing to work hard for each other... If it is really the latter, then you can think again. Nangong Yue thought and thought carefully on the way back to the palace. She thought that the reason why Madam Fu refused this family matter was not the door, but because of the stupid illness before Nangong Xin. She believes that as long as the people of the Fu family know that Nangong Xin has not only improved, and regardless of knowledge, character, and gentleman''s six skills, they are not worse than others, and they believe they should reconsider and review the possibility of this marriage. So the next day, Nangong Yue wrote a post to Fu Yunyan, but did not want the post to be like a rock sinking into the sea, and received no response. This has never happened before! Liu Niang didn''t know what happened? Nangong Yue was amazed and ordered people to pay attention to the movement of the palace of Yongyang Princess, but a few days later, she was shocked to get the rumor that Qi Wangfu was meeting with the palace of Yongyang Princess from the mouth of Lily. Princess Qi once sent someone to the princess''s house to raise relatives. Nangong Yue has long heard from Fu Yunyan''s mouth, but the Fu family refused explicitly at that time! How can they suddenly talk about a kiss now? Nangong Yue frowned slightly, and the character of King Qi''s son was well known to all the kings. With a brother like Princess Mansion, there was no need to sacrifice Fu Yunyan to marry King Qi''s mansion.Even if Master Fu and Madame Fu don''t like Nangongxin anymore, they won''t make such a hasty appointment with Fu Yunyan! Nangong Yue instructed Lily to pay attention to the Princess Mansion and Qi Wang Mansion. She had to confirm whether the rumor was true. After waving the girls back, Nangong Yue leaned alone by the window of the small study and looked to the south. Counting the days, Xiao Yi should be almost approaching southern Xinjiang, right? I don''t know what happened to the military situation in southern Xinjiang now? ... At this time, in the southernmost southern Xinjiang of Dayu, Xiao Yi and his party finally entered the largest city of Luoyue in southern Xinjiang after half a month of fast horse whip. He drove to the south of the palace of Zhennan in a familiar way, followed by other horses. The King''s Palace in Zhennan is on the most central street of Luoyue City. The two stone lions at the door are majestic, but at the moment the vermilion gate of the King''s Palace is tightly closed, and a pair of gold lacquered copper rings sparkle in the sun. Xiao Yi stopped the horse with a cry, and he looked up at the gilded plaque with the four characters "Zhennan Wangfu" directly above the gate. His handsome face was condensed on his face. Grandfather, I am finally back! There was a trace of sourness in Xiao Yi''s eyes. Since he knew what the old town Nanwang had expected of him, he had a different kind of emotion in the cold town of the town. This is where he was born and where he grew up, with his loved ones, his enemies, and various memories of his growth, whether it is good or bad! Xiao Yi shook the horsewhip in the handshake, a coldness flashed in his eyes, and said to himself in his heart: Since he came back again, then he will definitely take back his own things step by step.He will never let anyone hurt him, bully him...even if that person is his father! Otherwise, don''t his stinky girl die of distress? Thinking of Nangong Yue, who is far away from the king capital, Xiao Yi''s eyes softened again. He wants to resolve the matter in Nanjiang as soon as possible, but he can''t let his stinky girl wait too long. "Brother, this is the Royal Palace of Zhennan!" Fu Yunhe''s voice came from behind him. Because he was unfamiliar with the road conditions of Luoyue City, he almost fell to the back of a group of people. This had just arrived. Bamboo glared at Fu Yunhe secretly, thinking that Master Fu was really uninteresting. Didn''t see that Shizi''s mood was complicated? "Brother will not be afraid of hometown?" Fu Yunhe didn''t even know it, and laughed at Xiao Yi with a smile. This time, not only bamboo, but also Qian Moyang and Cheng Yu''s eyes focused on him scorchingly, making him finally realize that he might be wrong.Fu Yunhe stepped back a few steps, thinking that he hadn''t said anything. Cheng Yuce immediately stepped up to the position behind Xiao Yi, and said meaningfully, "Sire, we are finally back." "Yeah, we are finally back!" Qian Moyang also stepped forward, came to the other side of Xiao Yi, and said in a deep voice, "The four of us left like a bereavement dog, thinking that there would be no chance in this life. Come here again." He said that he touched his right arm. At first, his right arm was almost a waste, and if it was not the princess of the world, even if he retrieved a life, he was almost a waste. This time, since Heaven was merciful and gave him the honour to come back here, he must settle accounts with some people, together with Zhu Xing and Zhou Dacheng! Thinking of this, Qian Moyang''s thin lips curled into a straight line, and said coldly: "It seems that there is an old saying that is good, gentlemen revenge, it is not too late in ten years." Xiao Yi said lightly to Bamboo: "I''m not going to knock on the door yet." The bamboo quickly dismounted and went forward to call the door. "Open the door, open the door..." The door was snapped by the knocker. "Who! Dare to yell at the gate of the palace, understand the rules!" With some impatient voice, a porter dressed up opened a crack in the door. "Bold!" Qian Moyang stepped forward, his expression cold and solemn, "Shi Ziye is back, he hasn''t opened the main entrance yet, and he went out to meet!" "Who are you? Nonsense!" The entire southern Xinjiang who does not know that his family is still princes in the king. The porter was about to rebuke a few words, and there were several people outside the door. One of the young men headed was exquisite. A pair of peach blossomed eyes seemed to be smiling.The porter was frightened by the dumb tone, and it took him a long time to recover. , "Shi, Shizi..." Oops, my mom, it turns out Shizi is really back! The porter was so startled that his eyes fell. Qian Moyang looked impatiently and said: "Do not open the door yet!" "Yes, yes." The porter quickly opened the front door, bowed his head and bowed down to salute Xiao Yi, "I have seen Ye Ziye." "Free gift!" Xiao Yi sat on the horse and asked condescendingly, "Is the Prince in the house now?" "Ye Shizi, five days ago, Nanman came to commit another crime, and the prince led the soldiers to Fengjiang City." The porter hurriedly replied, "The princess is now in charge of the palace. The minions immediately ordered people to inform the princess, Shizi, your return! " Without the doorman''s command, a gatekeeper''s wife had hurried to find the little Fang, and her heart was full of sevens and eights: if the princess knew that the grandfather was back, the king''s palace might be set off again. Xiao Yi was too lazy to care about the porter anymore, Cema led a group and went to his residence in Ningxia. Xiao Yi''s return made Ning Xiaju busy in a moment, and the bamboo in the yard instructed those slave-servants to do this, let this prepare hot water, that prepare food, and let several others pack their bags... The end of the sky. After Xiao Yi finished bathing, Bamboo served him with the gold silk inner armor prepared by Nangong Yue, and then put on his outer coat and put on silver and white soft armor. He was born as a brave young man. Jin Si''s inner armor was extremely docile. After putting on his coat, he couldn''t see that he was wearing such an extra layer. Xiao Yi felt warm in her heart, and could not help but lift her mouth slightly, and then left the room. Outside the house, in addition to Cheng Yu being a usual scribe, Qian Moyang and several bodyguards had put on black iron armor and were there. When Xiao Yi came out, everyone saluted to him: "I have passed away Son!" The sound is like a bell, and the clang is powerful. The people in the courtyard shuddered after hearing it, and thought: The people brought back this time seem to be very simple! I am afraid all the emperors rewarded them? "Let''s go!" Xiao Yi waved at Qian Moyang, etc., and took the lead outside the courtyard. This was just out of the distance and I didn''t go far, but not far away, Hula La came to a group of people, the woman headed was wearing a red and ten kinds of beautiful makeup, and her dark hair was drawn into a fallen horse. The bun, wearing a little emerald bead flower, inserted with ruby ??pendant gold hairpin, with a condensed arm with a bracelet embellished with red gold and emerald, the dignified and luxurious, the bright and beautiful, is the little Fang of the Princess of Zhennan. "Yi Geer!" Xiao Fangshi came over surrounded by a group of maidservants, and looked at Xiao Yi tenderly and lovingly, like a mother, but her eyes flickered. When the next person came to report that Xiao Yi returned to the house, Xiao Fang was almost dumbfounded, thinking: Isn''t Xiao Yi qualitative in Wangdu? How could the emperor simply put him back in Wangdu? Unexpectedly, Xiao Yi really came back! Xiao Fang said quietly: "Yigeer, where are you going? Why did you come back to the house without sitting at the mother concubine." Her tone was soft and her smile was full, but the first sentence was It first implies that Xiao Yi didn''t go to the inner court to greet herself. "Please also ask the concubine for forgiveness. The son is emperor''s desperate and dare not slack off. He is anxious to report to the barracks." Xiao Yi clasped his fists with a smile. With a great look and a happy mood, the son will be relieved." He said with a gratifying expression on his face, he smiled and said: "This is the right thing for the concubine, this is not the battlefield on the battlefield. Every day, she looks like she is crying and mourning her face. Go home!" As soon as Xiao Fang''s face became stiff, he almost turned his face.Today, the King of Zhennan is fighting against the Nanman in Fengjiang City, and Xiao Yi said that she has a good look and a happy mood, what is it like to spread it out! Xiao Yi was too lazy to bother her, and said: "Mother Concubine, her son is anxious to go to the barracks, he will leave first." After that, he raised his feet and continued to walk forward. Xiao Fang''s heart was shocked, the King of Zhennan was far away in Fengjiang City at the moment, Xiao Yi was the son of the world, the King of Zhennan was not there, and Xiao Yi was naturally the boss.Wouldn''t the military and political power of Luoyuecheng Barracks fall into Xiao Yi''s hands? Absolutely not! Xiao Fang''s pretty face changed, and immediately said, "Come here, stop the world." In any case, Xiao Yi cannot be allowed to go to the barracks. At the order of the princess, the next few palace guards heard the sound and stood in a row, stopping Xiao Yi from their way. Xiao Yi looked at Xiao Fang with a smile: "Mother Concubine, but what else do you have to tell your son?" "Yigeer, although your father and king are not in these two days, the military camp is methodical and there is no trouble. You might as well rest for a few days and go again." Xiao Fangshi explained softly, "You rushed all the way from Wangdu Come, it must be that the boat car is working hard, and the concubine is afraid that you will be tired and break your body." "It turns out that way." Xiao Yi casually said, "I thought the mother concubine was dissatisfied with me? Xie mother concubine was kind, but the son was responsible for the errands, but he didn''t dare to delay." Qian Moyang took a step forward and said coldly to the guards of the Wangfu who blocked the road: "Good dogs do not block the road, and they do not give way to the prince!" The guards looked at each other, and they all looked at the little Fang, and they dared not move at will. One of the long beards of the bodyguard stepped forward to Xiao Yi and said with a smile: "Sovereign Prince, Princess is also in good faith." This person Xiao Yi also recognizes that Pan Renhu, the chief of the guards in the southern palace of Zhenzhen, married a first-class maid next to Xiao Fang''s family seven years ago, and then slowly climbed from an ordinary guard to the position of chief of guards. Relying on the momentum of the little Fang, in the Wang Mansion, he is pretending to be a prestige and a blessing. "What are you? You dare to stop me!" Xiao Yi narrowed his eyes, sneered, and kicked his foot, "I really don''t know the life and death!" He came to his hands and escaped a arrogant, unreasonable dude. Brother Young. "Oh!" Pan Renhu couldn''t react at all. He only felt a pain in his knee and threw a five-body plunge into the ground. The guards underneath looked at Pan Renhu incredulously and said: The boss was so easily squatted down by a handsome man? Impossible? This is definitely not to offend the world, pretend? The guards felt that they were the truth, and looked at Pan Renhu contemptuously, but they thought about whether they should also learn the boss and the current person as Junjie... But they had no chance to think more. Xiao Yi waved his hands lightly, and the several guards headed by Qian Moyang greeted them like a wolf, kicking one on their left foot and kicking one on their right. It was punching and kicking, and the three royal guards were beaten down in one breath. The royal guards rolled around on the ground, Xiao Yi glanced contemptuously, and casually said to the little Fang Shi: "Mother Concubine, the son will go first." Then he took a group of people with high toes gone. Looking at Xiao Yi''s back view, Xiao Fang stomped his feet with anger, almost did not suffocate, and pointedly pointed at Pan Renhu and scolded: "Useless, really useless!" Thanks to him, she was brought up by him. The chief guards were so useless, they just lost their faces! Pan Renhu endured the pain in his knees and crawled up gray: "The princess forgive sins, and the next accidentally was caught off guard by Shiziye." Really? Xiao Fang looked at Pan Renhu suspiciously. If he were her close relative, she would have doubted whether he secretly surrendered to Xiao Yi. Xiao Fang couldn''t help but glanced in the direction of Xiao Yi''s departure, and always felt that this Xiao Yi today is a little different from the one she knew before, and that the young man beside him was so extraordinary, see It doesn''t look like an ordinary bodyguard! With Xiao Yi''s temperament, he is obviously the most impatient to do serious things, and today he would be so anxious to go to the barracks! There was a trace of fear in Xiao Fang''s heart. But soon, she shook her head again with a smile, she really thought too much. Seeing Xiao Yi''s actions just now, it is as arrogant as before, and it is simple and rude to do things, it is not at all brainless! Huh, this kind of dude is not afraid, he has some way to solve him. There was a hint of cruelty in Xiao Fang''s eyes, and he said: Since he returned to Southern Xinjiang, he would like to leave all the way! "Da da da!" After Xiao Yi and his party left the Zhennan Royal Palace, they drove all the way toward the military camp outside the south of the city. It was almost dusk at the moment, the sky was getting late, the autumn feeling was getting colder, and the oncoming breeze brought a touch of moisture. The military camp is located by the moat in the south of the city. The turquoise and gray camps are dense and dense, like waves of waves, but they are scattered and scattered, and at a glance, they can hardly see the end. When Xiao Yi and his party left the Nancheng Gate, the sky was almost completely dark, and the starting point of the barracks was lit with lights, which looked like countless stars all over the night sky. A military flag was hunted by the wind, which added a bit of killing meaning to the cold autumn day. The Luoyuecheng military barracks is a place where the southern army is stationed. The strong barriers, dozens of feet away, have made people feel that invisible coercion. Xiao Yi and his party had just approached some along the main road.Someone had sent a signal from the lookout to the rear, and then seven or eight people quickly walked out of the barracks.When they saw Xiao Yi and his party very strange, one of them scolded: "Stop! Who dares to break into the barracks?" Another followed: "This is a heavy barracks for the barracks, idlers and other people are not allowed to enter, and they haven''t given the soldiers a quick exit!" The soldiers in this line pointed at Xiao Yi and others with their long guns, and they saw that the gun head shone with cold light, which was obviously sharply sharpened, but it was a weapon of murder. Qian Moyang frowned, his hand was touching the hilt on the waist, ready to go. Fu Yunhe hasnt been pointed at with weapons like this in his life, and he cant help but sigh: Brother, youre the king of Zhennan, who actually doesnt know you in this military camp? The meaning of his heart is, Xiao Isn''t this King Shizi in Zhennan too useless? "Shiziye?" Several soldiers looked at each other, but Xiao Yi had been away from Wang for four years. He had grown from a teenager to a young man. As his limbs grew, his appearance changed slightly.Furthermore, even when Xiao Yi was in southern Xinjiang, every year, when the Zhennan King inspected the army, he came to the barracks.How do these soldiers remember what the king of Zhennan looked like? Xiao Yi took two steps forward calmly, took out the golden waist tag that symbolized his identity as a son, and shook it at will. One of the soldiers ignited the fire fold, placed it in front of the waist card and took a picture. I saw that it was extremely exquisite in workmanship and complicated in texture, with several large characters engraved on it. Although these soldiers didn''t know Xiao Yi, it was recognized that the name of the king of Shinan Zhenshi''s waist was recognized. They all changed their appearances, kneeled down and knelt, and saluted Xiao Yi: "I have seen Shizi Ye! It was Shizi Grandpa is here, please forgive the small offender. The soldiers were also puzzled. How could the world''s grandpa far away from Wangdu suddenly return to southern Xinjiang? This Nanman chaos has not yet subsided, and it is getting worse, the world is suddenly returning.It always makes people feel that this southern Xinjiang seems to be setting off some bloody storms! Qian Moyang raised his chin and said in a cold voice: "I haven''t opened the door to welcome the world." The gate of the barracks was originally only half open. Since the king of Zhennan came in person, he naturally opened the gate to welcome him. One of the red-faced men in the captain''s name called the guards to open the camp door, and whispered that he should inform the camp. As soon as the camp door opened, Xiao Yi dismounted and led the crowd into the military camp. The red-faced man led the way. After the barracks gate, the defense became more and more strict.Every brazier and bonfire had been ignited. The blazing flames lit the entire camp like a blazing sun. Near the military account, there are five steps and one post, and ten steps and one whistle. Just as the pedestrian was only seven or eight feet from the central account, not far away, two tall men wearing black armor greeted them. -Digression- I got a lot of monthly and evaluation tickets today, thank you very much! Thank you! Alleyliu sent 5 diamonds + 188 Xiaoxiang coins and 1 flower in pure white heart. Book City: Li Meihui rewards 388 book currency. 254 Chapter 243-Miss Striding towards Xiao Yi, the two of them came, a middle-aged man in his forties, and a young man about 18 years old. They looked like five or six points, and looked like a father and son. "Have seen the prince!" The two men stepped forward to salute Xiao Yi. The movements of the two looked almost the same, but the young man among them slowed down and showed a little reluctance on his face.Cheng Yu in the rear looked at him. Xiao Yi hurriedly helped the middle-aged man and greeted him with a smile, "Uncle Yao, A Liang, don''t need to be too gifted." The uncle Yao in Xiao Yi''s mouth is the left general Yao Yan next to the king of Zhennan, and Aliang is his eldest son Yao Lianghang. The Yao family is the official of the royal family in Zhennan, and assists the family of the Xiao family for generations.Yao Yans father, old grandfather Yao, assisted the old king of the south of the town, and Yao Yan assisted the current king of the south of the town. It stands to reason that Yao Lianghang should assist the king of the south of the town, Xiao Yi, but the king of the south of the town has not spoken, and Yao Lianghang also looked at Xiao Yi''s act was frivolous and absurd. "Shiziye, you finally come back." Yao Yan sighed with relief, "I haven''t seen you in a few years, you have grown taller and grown up." "Uncle Yao, you are still heroic!" Xiao Yi smiled slightly and then asked, "Uncle Yao, what is the situation in the army now?" Speaking of military affairs, Yao Yan''s expression was solemn and said, "Since the deceased prince, since the prince led a 50,000 army to Fengjiang City, this barracks is like a piece of sand. Xiao Yi frowned slightly, and it was only a few years since his grandfather passed away. How could the Zhennan Army, which had been banned before, be like sand? He didnt show up, and nodded: "The emperor ordered me to come back this time. Xinjiang affairs." Yao Yan was overjoyed: "That''s good, that''s good." Xiao Yi is the king of Zhennan Shizi. When the king of Zhennan is not in the army, Shizi has the authority to control the military and political affairs of southern Xinjiang, and the emperor''s decree is even more justified.Now that Xiao Yi sits in the military, there will naturally be a backbone in the army. However, Yao Lianghang frowned, looked at Xiao Yi, and prayed secretly in his heart: I only hope that this dude is safe and peaceful, and don''t mess up his father! The group continued to walk forward and entered the large white account in the center. This large tent is quite luxurious.It is at least two feet high.The ground is covered with a thick wolf skin rug.The center seat is covered with a complete white tiger skin.A large bow is hung on the back. The year is gone, but it was spotlessly wiped. This big bow was left by the old king of the southern town. Once he fought in the battlefield for many years, although the old king of the southern town is no longer there, but the big bow has remained in the army, like a treasure of town camp. Xiao Yi''s nostalgic gaze paused on Da Gong, then strode to the main seat, and Qian Moyang stood by. Xiao Yi glanced at Cheng Yu lazily, and Cheng Yu immediately took a list out of his mind and politely handed it to Yao Yan, saying: "Also invite General Yao to send someone to invite all generals to come..." Yao Yan took a rough look at the list, and was secretly surprised: the names on the list are the generals who are currently in the army.Xiao Yi has just arrived in southern Xinjiang. He could actually come up with such a list and return a good name. It seems that this world prince is not as incompetent and harmless as he showed... Yao Yan settled down and reported: "Most of the people on this list are in the battalion, and only two are now leading the team to patrol." Following him, he said the two names. "Then let the remaining people come to the camp to gather in a incense stick." Xiao Yiman said casually. "Yes, Shiziye!" Yao Yan responded promptly, giving his son a look, Yao Lianghang immediately ordered to leave. Cheng Yumo made a incense silently. Next, Yao Yan asked Xiao Yi''s condition in Wangdu in recent years, but they could not talk a few words. As time passed, the soldiers who received orders rushed to the big account one after another. They have always saluted Xiao Yi, some are respectful, some are light, and some are casual, and Xiao Yi did not care about it, just let them sit down one by one. Gradually, the incense had almost burned out. After looking around for a while, Cheng Yu whispered to Xiao Yizheng: "The world prince, except for the two who went on patrol, there are only two." "It''s still two?" Xiao Yi said with displeasure, arrogantly, "Ben Shizi said a scent of incense, they actually tortured the chirp before they came, and clearly did not pay attention to the words of Ben Shizi!" Next, a soldier glanced at Xiao Yi, and a trace of contempt flashed in his eyes.This world still hasn''t grown as before! At this time, a man in his thirties, wearing black light armour, came outside the camp.As soon as the man entered the account, he shouted with fists: "I''m sorry, I have to wait for a long time." "Du Liancheng, I haven''t seen my grandfather yet." Yao Yan frowned, screaming at the other party with dissatisfaction. Xiao Yi narrowed his eyes and smiled faintly.This Dulian City is that cousin of Xiao Fang. "I''ve seen Shiziye." Du Liancheng arched his hand casually, and then smiled, "Oh, Yi Ge''s grown up so much, uncle I remember when I first met Yi Ge''s, it was still eating. What about the little hairy head of the milk." He laughed and said with emotion, "In a blink of an eye, the little hairy head has grown into a little butt. It hasn''t been seen in a few years. Now it has grown into a fine-skinned and tender meat." Lin Jun." He pretended to be enthusiasm, but revealed obvious contempt.He dared to treat Xiao Yi in this way, naturally relying on his cousin Xiao Fang. Xiao Yi didn''t seem to understand it. He looked at Du Liancheng with a smile and said, "I didn''t expect that General Du actually remembered his life in this way, but he said that it''s a good time, why is General Du late for a tea?" When Fu Yunhe looked at Xiao Yi''s smile, he sighed for Dulian City.This fool doesn''t know that he''s about to get bad soon! "I don''t have a cup of tea, so I''ll be late for a while." Du Liancheng said casually with a hippie smile. "Since General Du pleaded guilty, let''s accept thirty military sticks first according to military regulations." Xiao Yi''s fingers gently tapped on the handrail and said casually, "Knowledge can be changed, be kind, I hope General Du will not do it in the future Violating the military rules again and breaking the military order!" "What?" Du Liancheng''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe his ears. He pointed at Xiao Yi and said angrily, "Dare you hit me?!" "You have violated the military rules, why can''t I hit you?" Xiao Yi''s expression changed suddenly, and he was suddenly strong, as if he changed another person and shouted, "Come here, drag on and execute!" The soldiers in this barracks naturally did not dare to offend the "Emperor and Relatives" of Dulian City casually, and no one took orders. Du Liancheng couldn''t help showing his face, just wanting to satire a few words, but when Xiao Yi sneered, Qian Moyang and a bodyguard walked towards him one by one. "You want to do..." He didn''t even have a chance to finish his speech. Qian Moyang appeared behind him somehow like a ghost, and then kicked him on his hind knees, making him kneel to the ground.Then Qian Moyang and the bodyguard dragged him one arm from left to right, and pulled him out of the tent, only to hear Du Liancheng struggling while crying out loudly: "Be brazen! Bold! Don''t let go General General?" The second half of his sentence was already coming from outside the account, and then there was a "slap" of the blame of the rod, and the screaming of killing pigs, even Fu Yunhe felt his butt pain for him, he said: hey This is what General Du is so stupid and naive.Brother Big is a famous smiling tiger, insidious and cunning, and Ji must be reported, offended him, and actually wanted to fool around and dream! Some people in the camp twitched their mouths, and finally did not open their mouths to plead. Du Liancheng himself handed the handle to Xiao Yi, and no wonder Xiao Yi took him to the knife and stood up for himself. "By the way, there is another General Tang who didn''t arrive." Xiao Yi leaned back on the tiger leather chair and said lazily, "Since he doesn''t want to take up this position anymore, he will simply withdraw, as General Tang leads Xuan Jiajun..." Xiao Yi''s eyes scanned everyone half a circle, and finally landed on Yao Liangjia. "General Yao Xiao took over." Yao Lianghang gave Xiao Yi an unexpected look. He didn''t expect that Xiao Yi would give Xuan Jiajun to him.However, such a good thing, of course, he will not be stupid to refuse: "The end will be ordered!" The people in the camp account instantly looked at Xiao Yi''s eyes. General Tang Qinghong''s full name was pulled up by the king of Zhennan, and now Xiao Yi said to withdraw, leaving no room at all.However, he also handed the Xuanjia Army to Yao Liangjian. Yao Lianghang was the son of Yao Yan. The King of Zhennan always valued Yao Yan, then even after waiting for the return of the King of Zhennan to Luoyue City in the future, he knew about Tang Qinghong and wanted to reuse it. Tang Qinghong could not withdraw Yao Lianghang for no reason. Tang Qinghong''s loss can be said to be fixed! Zhennan Wang Shizi did a beautiful job, but did the famous dude really have such a tactic? Everyone looked at Xiao Yi in surprise, it should just be a coincidence! But no matter whether Xiao Yi is intentional or unintentional, at least he has just used two sticks as a deterrent. Those generals who originally had a slight contempt for Xiao Yi warned themselves secretly. People caught the wrong place. Xiao Yi glanced around the people in the tent. He was young, without prestige in the army, and had a reputation as a young man. He expected that after he arrived at the barracks, some people would not put him in the eyes, and even some people would be deliberately embarrassed. He, so he didn''t say anything at all, cleanly and cleanly gave them a horse. Fortunately, neither of the two people who came out to pick things up today was a grandfather. This made Xiao Yi feel very pleased. It seems that the person brought out by the grandfather can still carry it, even if there are a few hearts that are against him, Practicable things are still very rules and manners. Xiao Yi straightened his face and said again, "Generals, let''s talk about the business now. This world has just arrived in southern Xinjiang. I don''t know much about the current military situation. I also ask you to talk to this world about the situation of our army against Nanman. " Speaking of this issue, the face of the people in the camp was not very pretty. "Shi Ziye," or Yao Yan first told him, "Nanjiang has lost the three cities of Xingyang, Fengyin, and Falling down one after another, and the two cities of Fengyin and Falling down have been slaughtered cleanly by those Nan Barbarians. As he said, his face became more and more dignified, his brow furrowed tightly. Xiao Yi faced Shen Rushui and asked: "Who is the Nanman coach? Who attacked the three cities of Xingyang, Fengyin, and the fall, and which army of Nanman was the slaughtered city?" "Nanman''s main teacher is Keman, the crown prince of Nanman, and the Tigers and Eagles are the ones who broke through Xingyang City. More than a month ago, the Tigers first launched an attack on Xingyang City. The military strength was able to protect Xingyang City. Later, the prince of Nanman Ke Qien recruited a team of eagle divisions. Xingyang City finally failed to protect, but fortunately, the defense of Xingyang City was not good, and the people were sent out to escape. The people are not hindered. As for the soldiers in Xingyang City, all of them were killed and none survived." Speaking of which, the atmosphere throughout the camp became dignified and sad, and the air was so heavy that it was almost breathless. "Later, the prince of Nanman called the Leopard Army again, and assembled the forces of the three forces to attack Fengyin and fall back to the two cities. I hate the guards of the two cities to see that Nanman is coming aggressively, and he abandoned the city and fled. After being clean, most of the people were pushed into the pit and buried alive until they died." Yao Yan''s face was heavy and his expression was sad and angry. "It''s too late to receive the military report. We only saw two empty cities and one mass grave. Fortunately, the prince led the army at Fengjiang City at the critical moment to resist the offensive of the Nanman Army. Otherwise, Fengjiang City might have the same fate...but news came from Fengjiang City five days ago. Our army has a team of vanguard battalions. In the battle with the Eagle Division, the enemy was ambushed and there were no survivors. What is more hateful is that they also cut off the heads of several soldiers of our army and threw them in Fengjiang City to insult! "Damn it!" Xiao Yi snapped the case, and the tea cup on the case shocked. Killing people, slaughtering cities, burying them alive, cutting heads is really inhuman! Everyone in the camp was also full of blood, filled with indignation, and really wished that he would go to the battlefield and fight with Nanman now. "This Nanman is abominable, and the two guards who fled the city are even more guilty of death." Xiao Yimu revealed his murderous air. Everyone also feels the same.If the two defenses did not abandon the city and escaped, where would the two cities fall so fast, and the people would not die so miserably, the two defenses are definitely worthy of death! "Where are those two guards now?" Xiao Yi''s face was like frost. "In the case of Huishizi, Fengyin''s guard Xiangcheng and the fallback guard Song Tianfang have long been caught and decent guards." Yao Yan replied. "Brother, what else do you keep them?" Fu Yunhe said angrily to Xiao Yi, "Just kill them directly, and keep them wasting rice." Yao Yan smiled bitterly: "I was thinking of waiting for the lord to come back and deal with it, but I did not expect the lord to stalemate with the Nanman army in Fengjiang City to the present." "No need to wait for my father to come. Pull it out and push it to the army, and do it on the spot!" Xiao Yi waved his hand casually. "Here the life of this son, called the whole army, and beheaded before all the soldiers, Yi Zhenjunwei!" "Yes, Shiziye." Yao Yan responded now.He had long wanted to dispose of these two people, but he was delayed until now because the prince was late. The horn of the barracks sounded, and a torch ignited, almost illuminating half the sky, making the whole camp like a day. The soldiers came out of the tent and gathered on the wide performance martial arts field. They looked up at the high platform in front and saw that there were two people on their knees who were tied up with big flowers, and they only had a dirty white blouse on their heads. They were all covered in black cloth, and behind them stood two burly soldiers with large swords. The soldiers whispered and whispered, not knowing what happened? "The world is here, General Yao is here, Lieutenant General Liu..." It wasn''t until the court heard a loud sing-along. The soldiers looked up and saw that the crowd would be surrounded by a young youth dressed in silver and white armor. The bright firelight cast on the delicate eyebrows of the youth, as if a faint brilliance seemed to circulate. Under the direction of Yao Yan, the two soldiers on the stage took off the black cloth covers of the two people kneeling on the ground. The two people were stuffed with a piece of gray cloth in their mouths. Booming, but could not say a word. One of the soldiers with a large sword stepped forward and stood in the middle of the high platform. After loudly counting the two guilty crimes, he asked aloud and indignantly: "Brothers, you say that a criminal like this is Shouldn''t it be killed?" "Kill! Kill! Kill..." The soldiers shouted in unison, the sound almost shattered the sky. "Kill them and sacrifice the people of the two cities!" "Kill them to comfort the dead!" "..." Kneeling on the ground, Xiang Cheng and Song Tian put their blood on the surface and faded completely, their bodies shaking like autumn leaves. "Cut!" Xiao Yi shouted loudly, his eyes sharp as a sword, and his whole body instantly was a fierce killing spirit. "Slash!" The soldiers shouted, and at this moment, the hearts of the whole army were almost synchronized to one pace. In an angry voice, the hands on the stage rose and fell, blood splashed, and the two skulls rolled down the stage. In an instant, the audience cheered with excitement and cheers, one after another. "Report--" At this moment, a soldier screamed and rushed into the Yanwuchang: "Report!" followed him on one knee and reported, "Yi Shizi, General Yao, just got news that a Nanban team of nearly 1,000 people raided Ganjia Village ..." "What?!" Yao Yan was surprised, and then said to Xiao Yi, "Shi Ziye, that Ganjia Village is only fifty miles away, Nan Manzi actually came here to carry out a raid, it is extremely arrogant!" The soldiers present at the meeting all whispered and expressed indignation. Xiao Yi ordered without hesitation: "General Yao, then a thousand soldiers from this family will immediately go to Ganjia Village to rescue and wipe out the Nanban thieves." "Brother, don''t forget to bring me!" Fu Yunhe said impatiently. He didn''t expect this to be the first time he arrived in Nanman, so he could fight the enemy! "Shiziye, the situation is not clear now, it is better not to rush into the army. It is not good in case of an enemy''s ambush." ??A 30-year-old soldier stepped forward to raise an objection, this soldier called Shi Jianfei, but The current Zhennan King was pulled up by hand. "Lieutenant General Shi..." Xiao Yi looked at him coldly. "It''s good to fight against the enemy firmly, but it can''t be too forward-looking. The Nanman squad has no more than a thousand people, and the barracks of our army are here. Is it because they are afraid that they will not succeed because they are in ambush?" "Shizi Ye said well!" An old general who was nearly fifty years old said, he was an old man who followed the old king of the old town in the old town. He was called Tian He, and he saw him as an arrogant. "Shizi Ye, the last general Wish to go to Ganjia Village to kill the Nanman thief." "Good!" Xiao Yi laughed with a palm in his hands, "General Tian''s demeanor is still stronger than before." Tian He stroked Fu Changxu and said, "The Lord Shizi has won the prize." Then he shouted loudly, "Children, let''s go, follow me and kill the enemy with Shizi Lord!" "Yo!" the soldiers under his hands shouted in unison. Tian He quickly ordered his soldiers, followed Xiao Yi and others out of the barracks, led a thousand soldiers all the way to the south, and drove towards the Ganjia Village... ... ... "Call--Call--" Nangong Yue awakened from her nightmare and slammed herself up from the bed, panting heavily. Lily was at night in the rear hood room today. As soon as he heard the movement, he ran out and said, "Father, are you okay?" "I''m okay." Nangong Yue touched her forehead, and some cold sweat was on her head. "I just had a dream." She closed her eyes and didn''t recall the unpleasant and terrifying dream. . Lily hesitated for a while, without asking much, thinking for a while, she could only say: "Sister Zizi, do you want to drink some water?" Nangong Yue''s jaw slightly, Lily poured some warm water for her. Nangong Yue took a sip and waved the lily to rest. She lay down again, tossing and turning, couldn''t sleep anymore, and got up quietly. She didn''t want to disturb Lily anymore, so she deliberately walked lightly. Someone had just sat down by the window and heard a familiar "meow" sound, but the sound seemed a bit sad. noob? Nangong Yue looked at it soundly, but she saw that Lily, who had fallen asleep, walked in again with a smile on her hands and held it up under the forelimb of Xiaobai. Xiaobai obviously felt very uncomfortable, while " "Meow meow meow", with two hind legs on one side kicking in midair, even the claws in the meat pad were stretched out, and I wished to scratch Lily''s claws fiercely.If this is an ordinary little maid, there must be a few blood marks on her body, and the flower looks bleached, but it happened to be a lily. Lily put Xiaobai in Nangong Yue''s arms and took another coat to cover her. Then she took two steps back and kept a safe distance from Xiaobai. Nangong Yue gently touched Xiaobai''s chin, so that his eyes were narrowed, and he made a "snoring" sound, and apparently had forgotten Lily. Seeing the corner of Nangong Yue''s mouth stained with a smile, Lily secretly sighed with relief, thinking to herself: what can comfort people, you can''t do it, you still have to give it to the expert! Xiaobai, everything is entrusted to you! That''s how she thought about it, and Xiao Bai, who had been touched enough, pushed Nangong Yue''s hand away with a front paw, then jumped on the window sill, then jumped forward lightly, and borrowed from a big tree outside the window After trying, he jumped on the roof... This was happening so fast that Lily had no chance to react at all and could only wink and smile: "Today''s moonlight is pretty good, it seems that even Xiaobai has gone to the roof to admire the moon." She said while thinking in her heart Do you want to get Xiaobai back? Lily just said casually, but Nangong Yue did not expect to agree: "Although today is not a full moon, the moonlight is not bad." Although it is not a full moon, the moon in the night sky is sparse, and the crescent moon hanging in the night looks bright as a mirror, as bright as jade, and the soft moonlight sprinkles in the courtyard and looks quiet and beautiful. Lily then said, "Sister Seiko, how about I take you to the roof to enjoy the moon with Xiaobai?" As soon as she spoke, she regretted it.Hey, my cousin used to say that she didnt speak without thinking. Thats true. She had nothing to do with bringing Princess Shizi to the roof. What if Princess Shizi said yes, would she do it or not? If its true If you did, wouldn''t you wait to be trained by your cousin tomorrow? Lily''s heart lifted in an instant, but fortunately Nangong Yue shook her head. Fortunately... Lily was relieved, and listened to Nangong Yue said: "Before Ayi also took me to the moon to watch the moon..." I remembered the scene where the two people jumped on the roof of Nangong to watch the moon, just like yesterday . Lily''s face suddenly froze again, but this was no more than a kung fu. She felt like she was dead and alive, alive and dead.She really can''t wait to slap her mouth. Why doesn''t she talk about her brain? How can she mention which one should not be mentioned? Lily said dryly: "Then wait for the grandfather to come back, let him take you to climb the roof of the palace again..." Nangong Yue couldn''t help laughing, and covered her mouth and said: "Lily, you are really cute!" Seeing her laugh, Lily finally breathed a sigh of relief, and was about to persuade her to sleep, but Nangong Yue said: "Go and bring the sewing basket for me." "The Princess of the World..." Lily grinned so hard that she fetched it and handed it to her, and then lighted up the lamp with determination. In the sewing basket is a sole that holds half to half. The sole is intentionally thicker than ordinary shoes and more resistant to wear. For people like Xiao Yi who practice martial arts, it is better. Nangong Yue threaded the needle carefully, so it was dawn... After having breakfast, Nangong Yue sent Lily back to her room to rest, and she took a nap herself for a while. After she had finished the matter of Fuzhong, she had a headache and looked at the account book. It''s been a while since I took these books, but it was just too much. Nangong Yue asked the girls to sort them out and didn''t start reading them until today. Part of the industry under Xiao Yi''s name was left to him by the old king of the southern town, and the other part was earned by him.There are a lot of numbers, including two mines in the northwest, a shipyard in the south of the Yangtze River, and Dafeng Bank in Dayu! It was only after seeing the account book that Nangong Yue realized that Dafeng Bank in Dayu was the old town. The private property of Nanwang.In addition, there are some "little things", such as fields, Zhuangzi, and hilltops, as well as some shops and houses.Together, these various books are enough to cause headaches. In addition to these books, there are two books and keys in the private library of the foreign court, which are all good things Xiao Yi has obtained over the years. The southern palace of the town is owned by the southern king of the town. Nangong Yue only needs to take care of her one acre and three cents without any trouble, but these private properties are Xiao Yi, and she naturally has to bother. But, there are too many books. This is really a great job for yourself! After considering for a while, Nangong Yue decided to look at the account book handed over from Zhuangzi first.Generally speaking, the source of income of Zhuangzi is very simple: that is, renting a child, crops planted on Zhuangzi, farmed livestock and the like.Although no one has checked the account for several years, and it is inevitable for people to catch some oil and water, it should not be done too much. "Leave a few Zhuangzi''s books here, and move the others to the shelves first." After Nangong Yue gave a command, the girls were busy doing it, and she slowly turned the account book... As time passed, Nangong Yue''s brows grew tighter... She closed the account book in her hand and said unpleasantly, "This is simply outrageous." "Concubine Shizi." Bai Hui changed her cup of hot tea and said, "But Zhuangzi''s personal affairs?" "It''s more than that." Nangong Yue turned a page casually, and said with a smile, "Ten years ago, this Zhuangzi had a profit of about 32,000 to 3,520 every year....But this year, three hundred Two! I dont know. A Zhuangzi in Jiangnan, with five hectares, has a full years income of only three hundred and two?! This is a fool of the main family. Nangong Yue glanced at the books in the book case and said lightly: "It seems that I really underestimated these foolish ones." Bai Hui said with a smile: "If you have a concubine, you can definitely cook it properly!" "Of course." Nangong Yue lifted her chin, and Xing''s eyes flashed with confidence. "These guts swallowed, I must let them spit it out honestly!" During the talk, the door of the small study room was knocked, and I saw Lily hurried in and blessed her at Nangong Yue said, "You will surely not hear anything from the slave-servant, Princess Shizi... This is really unheard of, too Outrageous!" Seeing that Nangong Yue didn''t say anything, but Bai Hui had started to slap her face, Lily spit out her tongue and dared not sell Guanzi, and continued: "Just now the slave-servant sent to stare at the little girl in the palace of Yongchang, Changyang to repay, Fu The old lady went to the Qi Palace early in the morning today, and not long afterward, she came out angrily..." -Digression- About Gagen: The author''s daily code word time is from 8 pm to 2 am after arriving home from get off work, so as to ensure 8,000 words per day.For the second one, I have to code at least one overnight or even two... At present, the top ten of the monthly ticket list is set, one is to be a scene (everyone is asking for tickets), the second is to give myself an incentive, and the third is Thanks to the girls.Even if I can''t get there in the end, I will try my best to come out this month.Thank you girls for the monthly and evaluation tickets! Thank you! Soso soso rewarded 888 Xiaoxiang coins. 255 Chapter 244-Blackening Nangong Yuexiu raised her eyebrows lightly and looked up at Bai Hui. Bai Hui continued with a sense of indignation: "The slave-servant thought that Mrs. Fu was going to talk about marriage, but this style was really different, so after the little maid came back, the slave-servant sneaked into the palace of Qi and heard it. Princess Qi talked to a grandmother, it turns out that the two are not even discussing their relatives!" Hearing this, Nangong Yue and Bai Hui were a little dumbfounded and couldn''t help looking at each other. Looking at the expressions of the two of them, Lily went on to say: "The news of the two relatives was actually passed by Princess Qi without permission. I don''t know if she is too confident. I think this marriage will definitely succeed, or I still want to break it. The reputation of Fu Liu girl forced the Yongchang Princess House to recognize this family matter." Whether it is the former or the latter, I have to say that Princess Qi is stupid out of a new realm! Doesnt she think that Yongyangs palace is an ordinary small household? She might think that Madam Fu is afraid of them Qi Wang Mansion, even if you lose money, you will secretly endure it? Nangong Yue thought deeply, "Then Mrs. Fu passed this day for this matter?" "Yes," Lily nodded again and again, "It seems that Madam Fu''s sister went to the Princess House yesterday to see her, and she told her the rumors outside. I heard that Madam Fu fell into a cup in anger, I went to Qi Wang Mansion for questioning early this morning and had a big fight with Princess Qi!" Nangong Yue''s brow frowned slightly, and what Princess Qi did was really hateful. Sure enough, her son must have her mother.She would have such a toss about Fu Yunyan''s marriage.Mrs. Fu estimated at this moment that Princess Qi Hate to death... Even if Madam Fu tries to save Fu Yunyan''s reputation in the future, how can this white paper stained with ink be restored? In any case, the only thing that is still gratifying now is that the Fu family did not have a relationship with the King Qi. Although Nangong Yue is not sure whether Fu Yunyan can really become his sister-in-law in the future, but at least it is certain that the character and style of Qi Wang Shizi is not a good match. Even if her brother and Liu Niang are really missed, Nangong Yue always hopes that she can marry a husband who deserves her. "Your little girl does a good job, remember to reward her." Nangong Yue said with satisfaction. "That''s right, the person chosen by the slave-servant can''t be wrong. You can rest assured, Princess-in-law, the slave-servant has rewarded her with five cents of silver." Lily proudly showed off.Following that, she thought of something again and asked, "Concubine Shi, Miss Fu Liu has no news for so many days. Do you want to see the slave girl in the princess''s palace?" It has been several days since Nangong Yue posted Fu Yunyan. There was still no response from Fu Yunyan, there was obviously something wrong.Judging by Madam Fu''s strong style, there are 9 out of 10 girls who have been banned. Lily thought Nangong Yue would take a bite, but unexpectedly she shook her head and said, "Still not." Lily was stunned and guessed: "Concubine Shizi, although the guards in the palace of Yongchang Grand Princess are indeed good at martial arts, but the slaves are confident that as long as they are careful, they will definitely not find it." Nangong Yue still shook her head: "This is only one of them." Yongyang is a military general. The defense in the palace is definitely one of the best in the capital. Nangong Yue is really afraid that Lily and Baihui can''t handle it. And more importantly... "Since I think of Princess Yongyang as an elder, it is always inappropriate to send someone privately into her house. If things are urgent, it will be okay, but Liu Niang will not be in danger in her own home...Fu The eldest lady is the mother of Liu Niang, but at most she is only forbidden." Nangong Yue said slowly, "Moreover, my brother wanted to get married with the princess palace, but it was not a war..." Since it is a marriage, it still needs to be Bright and upright! Lily shrugged, but for her, these details are not important.However, what the master said was nothing. The topic ends here. Nangong Yue is a little sleepy in autumn and doesn''t want to read the account book anymore, so Baihui packs it up and plans to take a break. At this time, Queer comes to report that Nangong Xin is here. Why did my brother come suddenly? Is it... Nangong Yue had a certain idea in her mind, but she didn''t think deeply, but asked Queer to invite people to Xiao Yi''s outside study. As soon as Nangong Yue entered the door, she saw Nangong Yue sitting at the window with a lot of thoughts. After Nangyong Yue shouted, she woke up like a dream and looked at Nangong Yue. She shouted, "Sister." Nangong Yue and Nang Gongxin sat down next to the case by the window. Nangong Xin hesitated and said, "Sister, today was supposed to be the day I went to Liu Niang''s house to learn to ride and shoot. It was said that Liu Niang was sick, so it was inconvenient to see guests." He further asked Fu Yunyan''s condition, but he was disturbed by the porter. Even if Nangong Xin is ignorant of the world, he understands that this is an excuse, and I am afraid that I never want to enter the gate of the Princess Palace anymore. "Sister," Nangong Xin frowned, and asked frankly, "I came to you to ask how you can make Liu Niang marry me?" Although Nangong Yue had just suspected that Nangong Xin might come here today for Fu Yunyan, but when he put forward such a single-handed approach, Nangong Yue was startled, followed by a slight hook in the corner of his mouth, and a little smile flashed in his eyes. After all, my elder brother is simple in mind, no one speaks so bluntly! His kindness and straightforwardness are cute and straightforward in the eyes of his family, but I am afraid that in the eyes of others... Nangong Yue knew in his heart that Nangong Xin was actually completely restored, even the grandfather said that. His ability to pass the child test is the most powerful proof, but he was protected very well since he was a child. on. In any case, in the view of Nangong Yue, Nangong Xin is willing to fight for himself and Fu Yunyan, which is a good thing. Nangong Yue smiled and said seriously: "Brother, if Liu Niang also likes you, I think you must try hard and let Liu Niang''s father and mother also like you, so that they will marry Liu Niang. But If Liu Niang didn''t mean to you, you can''t be entangled like that of Qi Wang Shizi, ruining Liu Niang''s reputation." After she paused, she sighed, "However, Liu Niang seemed to be banned by her mother. I''m afraid I have to wait for the time to see her." "I see." Nangong Xin stood up and offered his farewell. "Sister, I''m going back. I haven''t finished the homework that my father gave me today." Nangong Yue couldn''t help laughing, her brother was really, she came to the palace to ask her to ask this. Nangong Yue has a feeling that my family has grown up and has lost a bit, but more is still happy! "Brother, let me take you home." Anyway, she had nothing to do, and Wangfu was her biggest. She simply sent Nangong Xin back to Nangongfu in person. By the way, she also went to see Lin. When he came to Nangong Mansion, Nangong Yue went to Rong An Tang as usual, but when he arrived at the door, he learned from Lin Xiao that the Lin was also inside.Not only Lin, but also Nangong Yun. "Go in and report." The little maid answered, and hurriedly entered the East Time. At this time, Dongji was filled with sobbing sounds, Nangong Yun was kneeling on the ground, holding Su''s hand and begging, "...Mother, please help me. Sister Xiao is now alone. Fuchu was isolated and helpless, exhausted and bullied! She had already burst into tears and chuckled, "The eldest son and daughter-in-law are not as good as the girls. They live in the worst yard, and there are not many things , Or the last time I went to see her, it was really ridiculous. I temporarily added some for her, which is like a personal place to live." Su''s brow furrowed and said unpleasantly: "...how can you say that sister Xiao is also going to the Three Princes'' House, how dare they?" "They have nothing to dare! They are not only treating Sister Xiao with food and clothing, but also..." She blushed, looking embarrassed, and suddenly wondering what to say. "What else did they do?" Su asked. "...Also... I also invited a grandma Yan Xi..." Nangong Yun was ashamed, angry and hated, and her second sibling, Yu''s, was so wicked! Su''s eyes were squinted. I really didn''t expect that Baifu could even do such a thing.This is unheard of in the family of Shuxiang! "What''s the point!" Su Shi''s eyes flashed a bit of anger, and he shot the case a few times. "It''s really faceless and skinless, and I don''t need any face, and I can do things like this." Su Shi After scolding, his eyes were red, and he patted Nangongyun''s back with a heartache, sighing, "It''s really bitter me." Su''s wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and made up his mind. He said to Lin aside: "Baifu is so deceiving. The second daughter-in-law, you go to Baifu personally to pick up Xiao Xiao''er." Nangong Yun looked at Lin with two eyes, and choked: "It''s really a trouble for my second sibling." Lin''s face was embarrassing, he didn''t respond immediately. Su''s self-confidence has always been the same, seeing Lin''s delay, an old face was instantly pulled down, and his voice was slightly raised: "The second daughter-in-law, you don''t speak, but what do you think of my command?" "Mother, Sister Xiao''s return to Baifu was the emperor''s will. How could you pick it up and take it back?" Although the Lins were soft-hearted, they were not stupid. If she took back Bai Muxiao and passed it on to the emperor In his ears, he may be ignoring the holy intention.This matter involves the royal family. It''s very serious. Even if it''s not good, it will even affect the daughter Nangong Yue''s head.Where would Lin''s be willing to blame her daughter? After getting the maid back, Nangong Yue, who was about to enter the house, just heard the last words, and she understood what was happening. She walked up the threshold and said loudly, "My mother said something good, please ask your grandmother to think twice." Nangong Yue asked Su''s Ann, followed by a straightforward attitude: "Grandmother, granddaughter did not agree to take Cousin Xiao back." She was married, and if Bai Muxiao returned to Nangong, what would happen again, she It is also difficult to stop in time. "Grandma Auntie!" Nangong Yun called out in disbelief, "Sister Xiao Xiao also said your cousin! How can you..." Su gave Nangong Yun a glance and signaled her to be restless. Su''s heart was very unpleasant, but the current Nangong Yue is not only the lord of Shaoguang County, but also the king''s concubine of Zhennan. It has not been the same as before, and Su''s is not good at scolding her at random. Sister Xiao is always your cousin. She is in trouble now. Of course, relatives and sisters should naturally help each other and help each other when they are in trouble." "If you just take your hand, your aunt can often visit and send clothes and food, but it is absolutely impossible to take it back to the house." Nangong Yue said clearly, "Grandma, the holy intention can not be violated. Furthermore, Cousin Xiao is about to enter the third princes palace, and the people in Baifu dare to blame her too much." "Yue''er, you also know that she is going to the Third Prince''s Mansion, which is not an ordinary family." Su Shi and Yan Yue persuaded, "You sisters should support each other, and the future will be good. Walk around." "Grandmother, Cousin Xiao entered the concubine of the Three Princes. I was a concubine and walked with a concubine. There was no way to laugh at the girl in the back of the palace. The girl who came out of the Nangong Palace did not understand the rules." , Audaciously said, "Take a concubine''s cousin to live in the mansion. Do the girls in the mansion have a reputation? Especially the second sister and the fourth sister, they are all at the age of pro-speaking..." Su''s brow frowned slightly. Sister Yue said it well. Nangong Yan and Nangong Lin were not too young.If this is to take Bai Muxiao back, I am afraid it will be affected. Nangong Yun''s face froze for a moment, but soon begged again: "Mother, it really can''t be done. I quickly decided on the relatives of Sister Yan and Sister Lin, and then took Sister Xiao back? How many other girls'' ages They are all small, and it will take years to talk about family matters. By then, where else will someone remember Sister Xiaos thing? Mother, what do you think?" Su''s thoughtfulness did not immediately express his position. Upon seeing this, Nangong Yue said calmly, "Forget about the marriage of the second and fourth sisters. Cousin Xiao returned to Baifu with the emperor''s metaphor. If the emperor knew that our resistance was not followed, he took back Cousin Xiao. Although it will not cause a crime, but it will be extremely unpleasant. Grandmother, big brother, but the next year to participate in the trial, and the uncle... "Nangong Yue deliberately interrupted here, let Su''s own imagination. Su''s expression is astonishing.For her, the most important thing is the interests of Nangongfu.If these small things affect the future of Nangong Qin and Nangong Sheng, it is really worth the loss! No matter how Su''s distress for the Nangong mica and daughters, the most important thing in her heart is the Nangong Mansion. "Yun''er, I think we still have to think long about this..." Su Shi said embarrassedly. "Let''s think about a proper way." Su''s said so, what can Nangong Yun say, but forced to make an empathetic look, eyes tearfully said: "Mother, daughter understand, we must take the overall situation as the priority. Sister Xiao''s side, I have more Just a few trips, I dont expect Baifu to dare to hurt Sister Xiao." Su''s sighed with relief: "Yun''er, you just understand." Nangong Yun bowed his head docilely halfway, a flash of hatred flashed in his eyes, and then passed away.She had clearly persuaded the Su family that it was because Nangong Yue stepped in, that her sister Xiao was going to continue to suffer in Baifu. Nangong Yun couldn''t help remembering what Bai Muxiao once said to her.The daughter said that because Nangong Yue was jealous that she would become the concubine of the third prince, she spread rumors around the king, causing her to be a concubine! At the beginning, Nangong Yun still had doubts, thinking that Nangong Yue was also her daughter''s cousin, her niece, and she should not do such detrimental things.Until now, she didn''t understand that her daughter was right! All of this is the ghost that Nangong Yue pounded behind! Nangong Yue, what kind of hatred does Xiao''er have against you, you have to treat my sister Xiao this way! Nangong Yun thought bitterly. When Bai Muxiao, who was in Baifu, saw the letter that Nangong Yun finally handed in, the same thought appeared in her mind: Nangong Yue, how much hatred do I have against you? Almost, she could go back to Nangong Palace only a little bit, just because Nangong Yue made a terrible defeat, and still said what she is a concubine! Concubine room! Bai Muxiao thought with a gritted teeth, the reason why she was reduced from a concubine to a concubine was not Nangong. She should have been the honorable concubine of the third prince! Belong to the side looked at Bai Muxiao with some anxiety. When she received this letter from Nangong Yun, she knew that her girl''s plan to return to Nangong Palace might be a failure, otherwise someone should pick it up now.But now seeing Bai Muxiao''s look confirms this. Bi Luo exchanged a glance with Bi Zhen anxiously, and Bi Qian hurriedly comforted: "Girl, don''t be too sad, even if you don''t succeed this time, you can plan slowly..." "No need, I will never count on Nangongfu anymore." Bai Muxiao said coldly, placing the letter paper in his hand by the candlelight, the letter paper was quickly ignited, the flame quickly spread, but it burned in the blink of an eye It turned into ashes, and also turned the last hope in Bai Muxiao''s heart into ashes. Nangong Palace can''t be counted there. As long as there is Nangong Yue one day, don''t think about returning to Nangong Palace again. In the future, she will never ask Nangongfu. Since they are ruthless first, don''t blame her for being unrighteous. In the future, she will never miss any relationship between relatives. This is the way of the world, bullying good and fearing evil, weak meat and strong food, no matter what means is used, as long as the goal is achieved! She will never show mercy to anyone else in the future! Bai Muxiao''s face was light, and thinking of the days before, Han Lingfu had quietly ordered someone to send her a secret letter, mentioning the "Birth" in the secret letter: Han Lingfu said that he would persuade the emperor to be the second princess and Xiao Yi gave marriage to let the second princess and Nangong Yue marry, regardless of size.Once this matter had been established, with a precedent, Han Lingfu would be able to plan for it again, and would marry her as a concubine in the future. When he heard the news, Bai Muxiao''s heart lake inevitably caused ripples and was moved.Han Lingfu was very affectionate to her, and he was the best and most perfect man a woman could dream of! It''s a pity that the plan of "Bai Bi" eventually failed and was rejected by the emperor. Even the second princess was finally sent to the emperor''s mausoleum... Thinking of this, Bai Muxiao could not help tightening Xiu Mei. Until now, she did not understand why the emperor rejected this proposal. The second princess is married to Xiao Yi, and it is clearly a good thing of the best of all worlds.One has the love of the second princess, the two are married in the southern palace of the second town, and the third princess has a son in the future. The heir of the Zhennan royal palace has a royal blood, isn''t that good? As for Xiao Yi, the second princess was of noble and beautiful appearance. When she married her, she got the help from the royal family, which can stabilize his crumbling world. As long as Xiao Yi is not a fool, she will not refuse. But this thing didn''t happen? Bai Muxiao bit her whit lower lip and felt resentful: she didn''t understand why Nangong Yue caused her to become a concubine, and now she is suffering from the fire pit in Baifu every day, but Nangong Yue is so vicious The woman is able to do everything well, and everything is happy, but she is always unlucky? She didn''t believe she would be so unlucky forever, she couldn''t do anything. Seeing Bai Muxiao''s face like Shen Rushui, Bi Hen proposed again: "Girl, or find a way to contact His Royal Highness the Three Princes, let His Royal Highness think about it?" She said that Bai Muxiao''s brows were tighter. Now her most unfavorable place is that she is trapped in Baifu and she can''t easily see Han Lingfu, so that she has an empty stomach and has nowhere to show it. Allow Nangong Yue to trip her up! Since Nangong Yue has repeatedly hurt her, she can no longer sit still and must find a way to see Han Lingfu. If a person does not commit me, I will not commit a person; if a person commits me, I will not spare anyone Nangong Yue, you wait and see! While Bai Muxiao was planning to see Han Lingfu, Nangong Yue was in the Queen''s Fengluan Palace. Only the sound of reading aloud from the temple was heard from the temple: "...the old courtesy is for people, and the wine is forever. The gentleman is thick, the villain is thin. Human relations. Those who are old, also the Holy King''s fields. Cultivation rituals are cultivated, Chen Yi is planted, lectures are cultivated, the benevolence is gathered together, and the music is peaceful..." In the Xi Nuan Pavilion, in addition to the attendant maid and inner servant, there are a total of three people. The queen sitting on the sandalwood Luohan bed is the Nangong Yue sitting on the circle chair on the left side, and the one who is innocent is wearing purple. Boy in Jinpao. At the age of eight or nine, it was the transition period from a boy to a teenager. His body began to grow long, looking a little thin and thin, like a pair of clear black eyes on the jade''s face. , While shaking his head like an old school. When he spit out the last word, he turned to look at the queen and Nangong Yue, and a hint of hope appeared on Qingxiu''s face. There was a trace of satisfaction in the queen''s eyes, but it was not too obvious, and he sternly praised: "Xiaowu has a good back." Nangong Yue also smiled and praised: "I didn''t expect that His Royal Highness the Five Princes have learned "Book of Rites", and His Royal Highness really worked hard." The five princes smiled happily, and two small pear vortexes appeared at the corners of their mouths, saying: "The luck has just been learned in these two days." Then, he looked at the queen again, "Mother, you have already passed the exam After finishing the homework of children, now children can always chat with Sister Yue?" The queen shook her head helplessly and said in a spoiled tone: "Look, you are such an adult, you are still like a child, be careful that your sister Yue laughs at you!" "Sister Yue won''t laugh at me." The five princes smiled and sat down in the armchair next to Nangong Yue. They couldn''t wait to ask, "Sister Yue, how is Xiaohui now? How much older? Will it still talk to Xiaobai? Go catch mice together?" Nangong Yue still smiled when she heard the first two questions, but when she heard the last one, she couldn''t help but her face stiffened.That is, the last time she saw the five princes, she complained bluntly that Xiaohui and Xiaobai caught the mouse and threw them under her window. She didn''t expect the five princes to still remember it. Nangong Yue deliberately did not hear the last question, and compared with her hand: "Little Gray is so big now that it is already an eagle!" The five princes couldn''t help saying: "If Sister Yue can bring Xiaohui into the palace to show me!" That''s how he said, to bring an aggressive eagle into the palace, that''s not so much easy. Nangong Yue smiled mysteriously, "It''s not impossible." She gave Bai Hui a glance behind her. Bai Hui presented a scroll, and the five princes opened the scroll in a fog. The beautiful black eyes were unbelievably squinted, as if glowing. "This is Xiao Hui, it''s so beautiful!" the five princes exclaimed in amazement. On the unrolled scroll, a sturdy gray eagle was drawn, and it was seen that it gathered its wings and squatted on a thick branch, the beak of a sickle, the claws with hooks, and the sharp eyes seemed to be able to paint. Paper penetrates people''s hearts. Nangong Yue said aside: "His Royal Highness, I painted exactly the same size as Xiao Hui''s now. His Royal Highness can''t see the real Xiao Hui for the time being, just give me a look at my painting." "Thank you Sister Yue!" the five princes said happily, looking at the painting in their hands. The queen''s eyes were also smiled as they looked at the two intimately.Since the five princes first met Nangong Yue more than four years ago, the two have been very close to each other. These years have been consistent. If the queen is not sure that she does not have such a big daughter, she might think they are brothers and sisters. Nangong Yue''s temperament, character and upbringing are all excellent, showing that his brother should be good.Thinking of this, a thought that had been hovering in the queen''s heart was finally put into action, and she heard her smile and said: "Yue girl, the emperor is reading to the fifth choice partner..." Nangong Yue was stunned. The emperor chose a companion for the five princes. The reason is irrelevant to himself. Why should the queen mention it to herself? She looked straight and asked tentatively: "Queen empress, you mean..." The Queen continued: "Yue girl, you still have a brother. This palace remembers that the emperor once praised him as very smart. Yue girl, do you think let your elder brother come to read for the companion of Xiaowu?" Nangong Yue had not spoken yet, and the five princes couldn''t help but say happily: "Let Sister Yue''s brother be my companion? Mother, your idea is so good!" Nangong Yue was more surprised, how could the queen suddenly think of her brother Nangong Xin as a companion for the five princes? Is there anyone who has raised her brother in front of her? The queen seemed to know what Nangong Yue was thinking, took a sip of tea, and said, "Recently, Wang Dufeng said that you have heard it too." Nangong Yue hesitated and asked: "What did Niangniang say about Liuniang and Qiwangfu?" "You have a good relationship with Liu Niang. It doesn''t hurt to talk to you about this matter." The Queen said with some intent. "The day before yesterday, Princess Qi and Madame Fu came to see the palace. One accused Princess Qi of corrupting Liu Niang''s reputation , The other let the palace be the master to give marriage to Qi Wang Shizi and Fu Liuniang." Nangong Yue asked slightly nervously: "Did the Niangniang not promise Princess Qi?" "Even if the palace wants to agree, Madam Fu does not agree." The queen rubbed her brows and said, "This Princess Qi is really no princess style. The chaos in the house of Qi Wang''s mansion is also well-known to the king. No wonder Mrs. Fu sees Not going to their home.... Speaking of it, it might as well have helped the brother-in-law''s mother-in-law as a princess." So what does this have to do with my brother? Nangong Yue''s brain flashed with a light, and there was an answer. Seeing that she seemed to want to understand, the queen said with a smile: "If Mrs. Fu said that she had leaked her words, this palace did not know that your mother had talked to the Fu family." Nangong Yuehan said with a smile: "My elder brother is over, and his mother is trying to choose a love for him." If you want to come to the queen, you should also know that the Fu family rejected her brother. In this way, the queen asked her brother to fight for the position of this companion at this time. She also wanted to give him a birth, and it was a chance. Once Nangong Xin became the companion of the five princes, Mrs. Fu will understand that Nangong Xin is not a fool. How can a fool be a companion of a prince. Nangong Yue was very grateful to the queen, but did not rashly agree. After setting her mind, she did not turn around and said: "Queen empress, elder brother is pure in nature... Yueer must go back and ask the elder brother what he means. Please also ask the elder sister to forgive sins." It is a great honour to be able to accompany the prince. If some concubines heard Nangong Yue''s answer, I was afraid that Nangong Yue wouldn''t know how to lift it, but the queen liked Nangong Yue''s straightness and no turning around, and her nod should be down. While talking, Gongqin Xueqin walked in from outside the palace and blessed the queen, saying, "The lady, the person who just waited for the second princess to go to the mausoleum came to report that the second princess was sick and noisy about going back to the palace, you see ..." The queen waved her hands impatiently and said, "Send two royal doctors in the past. We must let the second princess reach the emperor''s mausoleum healthy and healthy. The first emperor is still waiting for her filial piety." Xueqin responded and went to do it. Seeing the emperor''s tiredness behind him, Nangong Yue sat down for a while and then left. On the way back, she couldn''t help thinking, Is this the second princess really sick, or is it just a means to return to the palace? If the latter, this means is too inferior... -Digression- Thank you girls for their monthly and evaluation tickets! The author will work hard to update! Thank you! Meng Mi baby donated 5 diamonds, glass cat ps donated 10 diamonds; the sunlight in the shade gave 9 flowers; Book City: Matcha for 100 book coins. 256 Chapter 245-Fang Shi Half of the day had not passed yet, and the news that the five princes chose to read the companions spread as quickly as possible across the court. From the royal family members to the honors and even the ministers of the Central Dynasty, it seems that until this moment it was realized that the original Nangong sister-in-law, who had always been hidden because of infirmity, had reached the age of selecting companion reading, no, in fact, it should have been chosen long ago. It''s just that the five princes have been delayed because of their weakness. The companionship of the five princes is like casting a huge stone, which makes the situation that is not quite calm and becomes more confusing. Up to the three grown-up princes, down to the civil and military officials, one can''t help but speculate. Even Nangong Qin specially called his second brother Nangong Mu to the outer study after the dynasty. The two brothers sat on the sidelines of the case. Nangong Qin took a sip of tea and opened the door to ask: "Second brother, what do you think of the five princes choosing to read a companion?" Nangong Mu thought and said: "The five princes are big, and it is natural to choose companion reading. The key depends on which one is selected?" Nangong Qin nodded, everyone knows that once the prince chooses companionship, not only companionship, even the family of companionship will tend to this prince, just like the companionship of the big prince, second prince and third prince, now They are the confidants of their men, so the candidates for the five princes will also inevitably have a certain impact on the division of the situation between North Korea and China. Nangong Mu pondered for a while and asked: "Big Brother knows from which companies the queen will choose candidates?" Ningong Qin Ningmei replied: "From the information disclosed between the ministers of the DPRK and China, most of them are the government of Eun Guo and their in-laws." The two brothers were not surprised at all. The maintenance of the five princes by the Queen Mother must be the one who trusted her. Nangong Mu thought for a while and said, "Brother, since the emperor personally picked up a companion for the five princes, is it..." Sacred Heart began to favor the five princes? Nangong Qin understood the meaning of his younger brother''s words and nodded: "The maid is not right, which is the root of the chaotic family and the country. The emperor should have been clearly the maid. The three elder princes are constantly in small private actions. Obviously, the emperor is also in the eyes, no matter how he is right, he may be inevitable in the future." But the original five princes were weak, and it is not easy to say whether they can grow up to be adults. The emperor should also be scrupulous. The emperor''s heart should also be settled. "Big Brother said yes." Nangong Mu lowered his eyes slightly and thought, "It''s just that the single five prince chooses a companion to read. I''m afraid it will be difficult to correct the position of the sister-in-law unless..." The two brothers came up with the same idea: unless they set up a prince! During the talk, the maid who was waiting in the study came in and told him: "The grandfather, the second grandfather, the second grandfather and the grandmother are coming!" Why did their brothers and sisters come? Nangong Qin brothers glanced at each other, and after being startled, Nangong Qin quickly said: "I haven''t invited the two young masters and grandmothers." After the maid left, Nangong Xin and Nang Gongyue entered the study room one after another. The 15-year-old Nangong Xin was half a head taller than her younger sister. Carved jade, red lips and white teeth, one glance knows that they are two siblings. Nangong Mu looked at a pair of children, filled with pride and satisfaction. Nangong Xin and Nangong Yue sat down after saluting the uncle and father. Nangong Qin Hanxiao asked: "Brother Xin, sister Yue, why did you two come suddenly?" Nangong Yue gave Nangong Xin an encouraging look, and Nangong Xin looked at Nangong Qin and Nangong Mu and said seriously: "Uncle, father, I want to be a companion for the five princes!" This time, Nangong Qin and Nangong Mu were really surprised. They just felt that the matter of reading the companionship of the five princes had nothing to do with Nangongfu, but they did not expect to have a relationship with Nangongfu. Without waiting for the elders to ask questions, the honest Nangong Xin told the story from beginning to end. Nangong Yue looked at the elder brother with a smile, and after coming out of the queen, she originally wanted to go to the Lin first, but she changed her mind temporarily.Nangong Xin is already fifteen years old and is at an age where he can discuss marriage.If a man wants to start a family and start a business, how can everything be ruled by Lin, Nangong Xin must learn to grow up. So, Nangong Yue directly told Nangong Xin about the queen''s intention to order him as a companion for the five princes... Then came here - this matter is related to Nangongfu, and it is not their brothers and sisters'' discretion. After talking about the ins and outs, Nangong Xin said again: "Uncle, father, can I be a companion for the five princes?" The two brothers exchanged glances, both of them looking pensive. For today''s Nangong family, it is most appropriate to avoid the turmoil of the North Korea, but it is the official role of the courtier. If there is no sister-in-law, it is okay.If there is a sister-in-law, how can you only let the son-in-law publicize? ... From the moment when the palace heard that he would choose a companion for the five princes, the ministers'' eyes were fixed on the emperor''s next move, and after three days, the emperor personally picked a few of the ministers'' houses. Candidates who accompany reading. Jiang Mingqing of the Ngong Mansion, Qi Zheng of the Qi Mansion... plus Nangong Xin of the Nangong Mansion, there are six people in total. After the news came out, the courtiers were all confused, and they couldn''t understand the criteria for the empress to pick people. Why is this Nangong Xin of the Nangong House also among the candidates, the five princes are only nine years old, and Nangong Xin is already fifteen Years old, it''s a bit too old at this age! Not only the courtiers felt weird, but even Nangongfu learned this list up and down, it was puzzling, wondering whether Nangong Yue asked for his brother, and wanted Nangong Xin to get rid of the title of a fool, No one thought that Nangong Xin would really be selected, after all, his age was there, except for the informed Nangong Qin and Erfang family. The candidates will enter the palace, and the emperor will personally examine the school and choose two of them as the companions of the five princes. Everyone is waiting for this result, and Nangong Yue is naturally no exception. On the day when Nangong Xin entered the palace, from the early morning, Nangong Yue was a little absent-minded.Although he knew that if there was a result, someone would come to report himself, but he still couldn''t help looking out the door, even the account book in his hand. It''s been a long time since I turned a page. Bai Hui entered the small study room with refreshments and smiled and persuaded: "Sister Fei, do you want to rest for a while?" "Alright." Nangong Yue lowered her account book, cleaned her hands, and put a piece of rose cake in her mouth. She could see these books anyway, and it didn''t matter if the rest were not. It was only a few years after the old king of Nanzhen in the old town, these Zhuangzi managers began to coax the main house like a fool. The accounts that were taken in the first one or two years were considered to be a careful account, and the more they were behind, the more perfunctory and outrageous. The mistakes were handed over. Nangong Yue felt a little annoyed at the thought of this. The punishment must be punished for these slaves, but how to punish her is a headache for her. After all, they all stayed from the Nanwang period in the old town. If improperly handled, it would be detrimental to Xiao Yi''s reputation. She had to plan well. It would be nice if Xiao Yi was there, and someone else could discuss it.But if he told Xiao Yi about this, he would definitely wave his hand casually and said, "Withdraw, that is, if you dare to make trouble, you will have another meal"... Thinking of this, Nangong Yue could not help but chuckled. With such a smile, the mood was much better, and the young ladies collected all the books. Nangong Yue had used refreshments and had a short rest for half an hour. The news in the palace had not yet arrived. The things to be done were finished in the morning, and Nangong Yue didn''t want to read the account book anymore, so she casually leaned against the window and opened a network.Seeing her listlessness, Lily smiled and laughed aside at Wang Du''s recent anecdotes. "Princess Shizi, Miss Cui, and the banquet the day before yesterday, sent a lot of posts to the ladies of Wangdu." This girl Cui is the future three princesses. Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows slightly and guessed casually: "Could Ms. Cui have sent a post to my cousin?" "You''re so smart, Princess Shizi, I guessed it." Lily smiled and praised, and then said, "But the cousin didn''t go that day, so Cui Dahui had a bad face." Nangong Yue couldn''t help but be surprised that this Cui Yanyan was the future concubine of the three princes, and Bai Muxiao was just a concubine who wanted to enter the government.She openly put Cui Yanyan''s face at the banquet in front of so many people, and she was not afraid to be sad in the future? However, as far as Bai Muxiao is concerned, it is not surprising that he will do so. Bai Muxiao had never seen concubine, let her lay down her self-esteem, and make a face for Cui Yanyan, she must refuse. Lily said mysteriously: "...The girls who went that day and returned to the banquet all spread, saying that Miss Cui couldn''t even hold a concubine." Nangong Yue chuckled. Cui Yanyan''s wishful thinking was a good one. She wanted to press Bai Muxiao first before she entered the third prince''s palace. Unexpectedly, she encountered Bai Muxiao. See what happens to the two in the palace of the Three Princes. "Also, Princess Shizi..." Lily talked a lot, and Nangong Yue heard it interestingly. Only one half of the line was hit. Queer came to report: "Concubine Shizi, grandma and grandpa are here." Big sister is here? Nangong Yue was a little surprised, so it would be quite rude to visit suddenly without submitting the pilgrimage in advance. Obviously, Nangong Yu did something wrong. It''s just the eldest brother-in-law... Xiao Yi was not in the house. She was really inconvenient to entertain Pei Yuanchen, so she asked Lily to go to the front yard, asked Zhu Xing to greet her, and welcomed Nangong Cheng back. "Older sister." Nangong Yue personally met in front of the courtyard of Fufengyuan, only to see Nangong''s face apologetically said, "Sister Three, suddenly come to disturb you, I really..." "You and my sister, say what these do." Nangong Yue took her into the banquet in the main house, beckoning her to sit down on the beauty couch, and said, "The world is not in the house, I can only grieve my brother-in-law for a while in the outer court. ." Nangong nodded his head, which is also a matter of course. The maid brought tea and snacks, and Nangong Yan made a wink at the book incense and ink incense.The two maid retreats consciously.Nangong Yue realized that she had something to say and waved to let everyone in the house. Exit. Until there were only two sisters left in the house, Nangong Yue opened the door and asked, "Sister, but what happened to Jian''an Bo Mansion?" Nangong smiled bitterly and said, "My second sibling has a miscarriage." Nangong Yue was slightly surprised, and then listened to her again: "Today, Shizi and I were hanging out in the garden, and we happened to meet our second uncle and second sibling. They seemed to be having trouble. The second sibling suddenly ran out from behind the rockery, and I I couldn''t avoid it, so I bumped into her. Then, the second brother and sister shouted with abdominal pain and called the doctor not long afterwards, and gave birth." Nangong Yan was quite implicit, but in fact, she and Pei Yuanchen were enjoying the gossip, and they were happy.The second grandma of the Cui family, Lu Jiaqi, burst out crying and rushed out from behind the rockery. Pei Yuanchen''s wheelchair was extremely heavy, and she was so weak that she couldn''t push him away in time, and then Lu Jiaqi was hit. This matter had nothing to do with them, it was just an accident.However, after Lu Jiaqi''s miscarriage, Erfang went directly to their yard, saying that they deliberately harmed Lu Jiaqi''s miscarriage. Nangong Yan sighed slightly and said, "The house is really too noisy, and my mother asked me to take Shizi out for a walk. I thought about it and could only disturb my third sister." Nangong Yuexiu frowned lightly, and immediately found the key point: "But what disrespectful words does Erfang have?" Otherwise, why not let a dignified prince avoid the palace. Nangong said with a bitter smile: "Do not hide the third sister, the second lady came to our yard, and scolded Shizi, saying..." She was a little difficult to open her teeth, and finally she gritted her teeth, "She said that the world is already crippled and useless, He still keeps his position, he can''t give birth to children, and he doesn''t allow others to give birth to children..." Nangong was a girl brought up by the aristocracy of the family, so she could not say such dirty language even if it was just a retelling. In fact, there is another sentence, Nang Gongzun did not say it, then Mrs. Pei Er even said, "It is time to die early." Although Pei Yuanchen was open-minded, he could not stay in the house and let them insult! Mrs. Jian''an asked her to take Pei Yuanchen out and wait until everything in the house was properly prepared before returning. "Why does this matter?" Nangong Yue said annoyedly, "Is it true that our Nangong family is empty?! Older sister, you should go back to your mother''s house and let my mother and sister-in-law come forward for you, and go to Jian''an Bo and Mrs. Pei''s theory of good health Yifan. How can my Nangong girl let others bully!" "Three sisters." Nangong Yan said, holding her hand, "So, I didn''t go back to my mother''s house. My mother treated me very well, like a daughter-in-law. She had already said that it was up to her to handle it. It is always inappropriate to go back to your mothers family to complain." If she returned to Nangong Palace today, Su or Lin asked about it, and she could not help but avoid Nangong Yue in order to avoid trouble. Seeing Nangong Yue frowned somewhat disapprovingly, Nangong Yan said, "You can rest assured, my third sister, I will not let anyone else deceive me. If this matter is difficult for my mother to dispose of properly, I will go back to Yu Mingji Auntie." Nangong Yue nodded slightly, and then thought to ask, "Mrs. Pei Er did so, but what''s the reason?" "Perhaps it was because the second brother was listed as a companion candidate." Nangong said with a little hesitation. "Previously, Erfang was persuading several clan elders to agree to change their sons. It is said that some clan elders have already moved, but they beat their second brother. After the news came out, they all refused in good faith." After all, his wife, Nangong Keng, who is the eldest son of Jian''an Bo, is the eldest daughter of the Nangong family and the eldest sister of Nangong Xin. "It turns out so..." Nangong Yue is quite clear, comforting, "Don''t worry, big sister, just stay with me for a while, if you don''t worry about the world, I will let you clean it up in the front yard. Rest in a yard." "Don''t bother your sister anymore." Nangong Kun smiled, "I..." During the speech, Queer ran in joyfully and said, "The Princess of the World, Grandma and Aunt are overjoyed, our second uncle was personally selected by the emperor as the fifth prince to read!" "Great!" The sisters Nangong Yan and Nangong Yue couldn''t help but looked at each other and stood up with joy. Nangong Yue is even more ecstatic, she knows that her brother will never be worse than others! The candidates for the five princes were officially determined--Jiang Mingqing of the Jiang family and Nangong Xin of the Nangong family.This matter soon spread to the Chaoye, but also to the palace of the Changchang Princess. When Madam Fu heard the news, she couldn''t believe her ears. "You said Nangong Xin, the second young master of Nangongfu was chosen as the companion of the five princes?" Madam Fu asked again. Grandma Mo looked at Fu Yunyan, who could not conceal her joy, next to Madam Fu, and nodded, "Yes, Madam." After a pause, she added, "I heard that the emperor was in the Yushufang school In view of the knowledge and character of the six young sons, the second son of Nangong was ordered on the spot." The companionship requirements of this prince are very high.After all, it may be that the future emperor will choose the close ministers and cronies.Even if it is not the best one in the candidate''s middle school, it must be hard-learned and outstanding in character, otherwise it will be a temporary pass. The emperor''s level will be exposed to Taifu in the future. Looking at her mother''s face, she couldn''t hide her surprise, Fu Yunyan said proudly on the side: "Mother, I said that, A Xin is not a fool, you don''t believe it!" Mrs. Fu didn''t speak, but she was thoughtful. Thinking about the few places she had seen with Nangong Xin, he did speak in a structured manner, not too stupid, but sometimes sometimes showed particularly naive, childish expressions and sentences... Isn''t it just a character? Think of Liu Niang sometimes childish. If this question is set aside, Nangong Xin may not be suitable for Liu Niang... Madam Fu was a little irritable. On the one hand, she felt that since she had refused, she should no longer consider Nangong Xin. On the other hand, she was actually worried about Liu Niangs relatives. After all, because of the deliberate publicity of Princess Qi, many people in Wangdu thought that the Fu family was going to get married with Qi Wangfu. Even if they spread the news and denied this, the injury had already been caused. When it comes to family matters, some rumors may be nothing for men, but for the daughter''s family, a little bit of turmoil may ruin the reputation.Originally Fu Yunyan''s marriage, Mrs. Fu was not in a hurry. She felt that she could pick and choose slowly, but now she was afraid that even if there was no chance of picking, she dragged Fu Yunyan into a big girl, and later regretted that it was too late. ! At this moment, it is not only Madam Fu, but Han Lingfu... When he learned that the emperor chose Nangong Xin as his companion for the five princes, Han Lingfu hurriedly left the palace and arrived at Zhang Fu. Upon seeing Zhang Mianzhi, Han Lingfu said ugly: "Uncle, you heard that, the father emperor chose Nangong Xin as a companion for the five emperors!" After Zhang Mianzhi and Zhang Yiyu saluted, the former greeted him into the study with a solemn look. After sitting down, Zhang Mianzhi''s eyebrows scowled, "His Royal Highness, this is too bad for us. That Nangong Xin is the brother of Zhennan Wang Shizi''s concubine, originally Zhennan Wang Shizi''s concubine had been good with the queen, and now Nangong Xincheng With the companionship of the five princes, the five princes are really even more powerful." His heart was panicked, and the more he thought, the more he dared not think about it. "The emperor arranged this way, do you really want to let..." The rest of his words were not spoken, but everyone present understood what he meant, and the same thought came to his mind: Is the emperor paving the way for the future of the five princes? Han Lingfu''s face is as thick as water.In the recent days, he can feel that the emperor is becoming cold and cold. Feeling the crisis, he will only get farther and farther away from the Supreme Seat if he goes on with it... How can he be reconciled!? Han Lingfu asked slowly: "Uncle, what should we do now?" "His Royal Highness, according to his opinion, Nangong Palace can leave it aside for the time being," Zhang Mianzhi groaned, "Nangong Qin, this person, does not want to be involved in the capture of the heir...otherwise..." A glance at Han Lingfu. Han Lingfu understood what he meant, otherwise, Nangong Qin had already married Nangong Yan to him... but Nangong Qin had a rib in his brain, and he even refused to agree to adopt Bai Muxiao, which made him and Bai Mu Xiao falls into today''s predicament. Thinking of this, Han Lingfu''s eyes were as dark as a deep pool. "As for the Zhennan King''s Mansion," Zhang Mianzhi said solemnly, "Then it will depend on how the Zhennan King Shizi''s trip to the Southern Frontier will take place. If Xiao Yi returns to power, Nangong Yue will take the lead again. Form an alliance with the King''s Mansion of Zhennan." Zhang Mianzhi said with a long sigh, and his face was complicated. "If the emperor gave permission and heeded him, it would be fine." "Father, it won''t help to talk about it now." Zhang Yiyu is Zhang Mianzhi''s eldest son. He said in contemplation, "Since Xiao Yi and Xiao Yi broke their faces on that day, they should have thought of such a day. Now the urgent matter is how to make up for it. Since the matter of''Band-in-law'' is no longer feasible, it is still necessary to think about other ways. If Xiao Yi is on the side of the five princes, it is quite unfavorable to his cousin. Han Lingfu nodded in agreement, and a thought flashed in his mind: He should not believe Xiaoer''s words that day and go to the game.However, this idea passed away in a flash, after all, Xiaoer also wanted to help him, who knows that Xiao Yi will have the opportunity to return to southern Xinjiang and take control of the overall situation! "Although Xiao Yi is married, the master of the Guangguang County is still young, and there must always be someone waiting around Xiao Yi." Han Lingfu thought, looking at Zhang Mianzhi, and asked, "I don''t know if my uncle can give cousin Wei?" Zhang Wei is Zhang Mianzhi''s second daughter-in-law. Zhang Mianwei was stunned, and then realized that Han Lingfu wanted to give Zhang Wei to Xiao Yi as a side concubine. Although it was a side concubine, the principal of Shaoguang County was two years away. If Zhang Wei entered the house and gave birth to his eldest son, Xiao Yi and Zhang''s family, and even the three princes, could be tied together. Zhang Mianzhi said, "Naturally willing." Han Lingfu nodded with satisfaction: "This matter should be carefully planned." He paused and said, "... In addition, uncle, how did you chat with Zhao Shilang of the Ministry of Engineering last time?" "That Zhao Xinyang," Zhang Mianzhi''s face was displeased, and his voice was slightly raised. "It''s just a clue. When I heard that the five princes were going to choose a companion to read, and they had a serious matter with him, they began to be ambiguous and pressed tight. I haha ??with you and asked about your cousin''s marriage. I want your cousin to marry his daughter. "Then forget it." Han Lingfu looked faint. Zhang Yiyu is the most promising for the Zhang family''s next generation. In order to attract Zhao Xinyang to a marriage, it is not worth it. There are many good candidates for marriage, such as Guan Neiwei, the daughter of General Zhu, Zhu Erniang, and Fu Yunyan, the Princess of Yongyangs palace. Thinking of Fu Yunyan, Han Lingfu tentatively asked Zhang Mianzhi: "Uncle, for the cousin''s marriage, what do you think of the girl in the palace of Yongchang?" "His Royal Highness refers to the Six Fujia Girls?" Zhang Mian raised his eyebrows, "Fu Yunyan, who is rumored to be negotiating with King Qi Shi but later Mrs. Fu denied it?" Zhang Yiyu put down the tea cup in his hand, squinted, and sighed: "Princess Qi was forced to step by step in order to get married with Princess Yongyang, but if we went to the door to ask for a marriage, then we would offend Qi Wangfu. "He glanced at Han Lingfu, "Have you thought about it?" It would naturally offend Qi Wangfu to marry Fu Yunyan at this time, but when he thought of attracting Princess Yongyang, Han Lingfu felt that the transaction was still very cost-effective. Han Lingfu smiled indifferently: "There is nothing to be afraid of, a family has a hundred daughters to ask, Fu Yunyan''s family affairs have not yet been ordered, and it is reasonable for the uncle to come to the door to raise relatives... but it can be waited for now, and the rumors are now positive The fierceness will inevitably undermine Fu Yunyan''s reputation as a girlfriend. The three glanced at each other, revealing a smile that they must have. At this moment, the nervous voice of the inner attendant suddenly sounded outside the door: "His Royal Highness, the servant has something to tell!" This inner attendant is the eunuch who served the third prince on weekdays. He knew that the third prince was discussing important matters with the father and son of Zhang''s family, but he came Excuse me, then this matter must be really extraordinary. Han Lingfu and Zhang''s father and son glanced at each other and hurriedly said, "Little Lizi, come in." Xiao Lizi walked in with a pale complexion, and even shivered slightly. Han Lingfu couldn''t help but sink in his heart before seeing Xiao Lizi like this. Xiao Lizi leaned down respectfully and shuddered, telling: "His Royal Highness...His Royal Highness, Princess II, her..." He could hardly speak. "What''s wrong with Sister Huang?" Han Lingfu asked busy. Xiao Lizi took a deep breath, and finally finished her words in one go: "The second princess she scrounged!" Princess II is dead?! The news hit the study room with three people buzzing in their ears, almost suspecting it was a dream. Han Lingfu wanted to question Xiao Lizi again, but how dare Li Li lie about such a big event. Han Lingfu ran out of Zhang Fu''s study with a pale face, he must return to the palace as soon as possible! At the same time, Nangong Yue of the Zhennan Royal Palace also got the news. She heard that for a while, she didnt come back, and so did Princess II? Although she had also heard about Princess IIs serious illness in the Emperor''s Mausoleum in Fengluan Palace a few days ago, whether it was the Queen or her , I thought it was the second princess who was playing tricks. After all, it was not the first time that the second princess was playing such a trick. Nangong Yue said solemnly: "Baihui, you told Zhu Xing to let the people in the palace pay attention." "Yes, Princess Shizi." Bai Hui retreated silently after answering. Nangong Yue walked back and forth anxiously in the small study room. Although people had paid attention, her mood was still unable to calm down. There was an unpredictable hunch in her heart. She always felt like something was going to happen... Although the death of the second princess caused some ripples in the hearts of some people, it did not cause much noise in Chaotang and Wang. In the early morning of the second day, another thing suddenly fell like a boulder, causing a storm. In the palace of Jin Luan, under the attention of hundreds of officials, the courtier of the ritual folds up to the emperor, asking him to make the five princes of the son-in-law of the palace. In the past, some people once made the same discount to the emperor, but they were all rejected by the emperor on the grounds that the five emperors were weak, but this time, the emperor accidentally did not immediately refute it, only talking about the establishment of the Chu. Major, he should carefully consider. After that, I heard that the emperor summoned the five princes to speak several times. Everyone was still wondering about the holy intentions. The Queen''s mother''s family, the Emperor''s government, suddenly changed the low-key of the past, and posted a post of chrysanthemum feast to some of the royal families in the royal capital. The relationship between Nangong Yue and Eun Guo Mansion has always been good, plus she is also the concubine of the king of Zhennan, and this post naturally came to her. Nangong Yue held a red hot stamping post, thinking about the recent movement toward the center, and her mind was full of thoughts. In the last life, because the queen''s sister-in-law died early, the eldest prince was demoted and the second prince was physically disabled, the Nangong family would fully support Han Lingfu.Now, the queen has a son-in-law, and the Nangong family will always stand on the side of the five princes.Uncle and dad would agree that brother should be the companion of the five princes because of this. Once the five princes were established as princes, then Han Lingfu wanted to succeed in the future, it would be even more difficult. Han Lingfu will naturally not be willing to give up, and it seems that he will also take some action soon... I am afraid that it is going to rise again in Chaotang! -Digression- 257 Chapter 246-Destiny On October 20, Princess Yongyang returned to the capital. A few days ago, due to a series of events, the palace of Yongchang Grand Princess has been in a repressive atmosphere. The next day people lived trembling, lest an error offend the master. Today, everything seems to be completely different. For a time, everyone seems to have a backbone, and all of them are excited. "Grandma, you are finally back! I want to die you!" Fu Yunyan gently supported Yongyang, and the grandchildren walked intimately towards Wufutang. "No wonder I have been sneezing these days, it turns out that it is because of you girl!" Yongyang nodded and smiled at Fu Yunyan''s forehead, but she looked at Madam Fu on the other side without a trace, and she saw in her heart. "For a moment, there is a little doubt: Is it... Fu Yunyan didn''t notice the choppy waves between her grandmother and her mother, and she leaned on Yongyang with a smile: "Who will let my grandmother go out without bringing me together!" After the three grandchildren came to the east room of Wufutang, Yongyang and Fu Yunyan sat down on the Luohan bed. Mrs. Fu was about to sit down with her eyes, but asked Yongyang unexpectedly: "Wan Rong, how are you in the house these days when I am away?" Mrs. Fu''s posture was stiff for a moment, and she owed her body and replied, "Mother, everything is fine in the house." Yongyang seemed to laugh, but he was not angry. He asked lightly, "What is the rumor and words of the King Capital these days?" It seems that the mother-in-law still knows... Madam Fu is sweating, and finally told the ins and outs of the matter, from Princess Qi to explore the wind to go to the palace a few days ago to meet the queen. Yongyang didn''t intervene from beginning to end, and so did Fu Yunyan. Until Madam Fu finished speaking, Yongyang asked quietly, "Wan Rong, what do you miss Brother Xin?" Both Fu Yunyan and Madam Fu knew Yongyang again. However, although Yongyang''s tone was impartial, the former had already lifted his mouth slightly, but the latter was sinking. Yongyang glanced at Madam Fu''s expression and continued: "Is the family background too low?" Nangongfu is a century-old family. Although it is a little uncomfortable compared with the previous dynasty, the daughter-in-law at home is also a princess, and how can you say that the family background is too low. Madam Fu naturally shook her head. So Yong Yang asked again: "Character is bad?" Nangong Xin is neither dandy, nor innocent, and the Nangong House is also clean, especially Nangong Xin''s father, Nangongjia Er, who has only kept one wife and no concubine. This is absolutely commendable to the king. Madam Fu shook her head again. "Still with a bad personality?" This time without waiting for Mrs. Fu to answer, Yongyang went on, "Or did you hear Wang Duzhong''s rumor that Brother Xin is a fool?" Speaking of which, Yongyang His eyes and tone became a little bit harsh. Mrs. Fu bit her scalp hard and nodded stiffly. "So now Wangdu is all talking and talking about the relationship between Qi Wangfu and ours. Is it really the case?" Yong Yang looked serious, but he was a little bit emotional: In the past, he still managed too much. So, the eldest daughter-in-law didn''t go through anything, so it was so easy to mess up.If this is gone in the future, how can she afford this Fufu''s house... It seems that she still has to let go of her children''s lives. Mrs. Fu blurted out: "Of course not, they are talking nonsense." "Then they said Brother Xin is a fool, why don''t you want to verify it and believe it?" Yong Yang''s tone was faint, but it sounded heavy in Madame Fu''s ear, but he was speechless. Yong Yang continued: "I went to the palace before I returned to the palace and I personally went to ask. This time I chose to accompany the five princes. The emperor and the queen were extremely cautious. As a companion, in the six sons, the emperor personally tested and studied, the emperor personally tested the character, and received the Zong Zhengling and the three college scholars to take turns in the school, and finally selected the brother Xin. You think these are the eyelids Under the son, if Brother Xin does not really learn, can he be unanimously recognized by them?" Speaking of which, there was a trace of disappointment on Yongyang''s face, "Wan Rong, Brother Xin has been in and out of our house for more than a year. Haven''t you seen him or talked to him? Is he a fool, you don''t Believe in your own eyes and your own brains, but have to believe the rumors outside..." Madam Fu blushed and lowered her head in shame, saying, "Mother, it is a daughter-in-law who is demon-damaged." Yong Yang sighed secretly, but thinking that Mrs. Fu was a mother after all, and did not want to scold her too much, she began to tone slowly, and asked: "Wan Rong, then I will ask you now, if it is Xin brother The child is not a fool, with his family character, can he match our six Niang?" Grandma means... Fu Yunyan''s eyes seem to glow, and she looks forward to Madam Fu expectantly. Mrs. Fu nodded and said: "Family background, character is not bad, and know the roots and roots, and naturally match with Liu Niang." With this saying, Fu Yunyan almost didn''t jump up. She barely suppressed her excited heart and looked at Yongyang again. Yongyang smiled slightly and said: "Since you also feel good, then go back and discuss with the boss. If you feel good, then settle this matter. Look at it. Later, the person who raised the relatives in the Nangong Palace, I am afraid Endless stream." Nangong Xin was designated as a companion to the five princes, and the word "stupid", which was once pressed on his head, was naturally not mentioned again.And Yinan Gongxin''s family character, He Chou could not marry a beautiful woman. The Nangong family is not the only choice for the Fu family! Madam Fu thought of this and quickly responded: "Yes, when the old man comes back, the daughter-in-law will tell him." The smile on Fu Yunyan''s face was even brighter, and she knew that her grandmother would definitely take charge of herself, but no, the grandmother just got back and got everything done! She likes grandmother the most! Fu Yunyan clung to Yongyang''s arm for a while, and she could not help laughing when she saw Yongyang. She thought to herself: The child doesn''t know the point of restraint, nor does he know who he looks like... The news of Princess Yongyang''s return to her house soon reached Nangong Yue''s ears, and at that time, she was sorting out the warehouse of the outer court. She moved her head slightly back to the magpie, and continued to look at the book in her hand. Like other prefectures, the warehouse of the Zhennan Wangfu is divided into an outer courtyard and an inner courtyard. There are nine outer courtyard warehouses, some of which belong to the Zhennan king, and the objects in them are recorded in detail in the book in her hands.Because King Zhennan rarely lived in Wangdu, only some ordinary things were placed in the warehouse, and Nangong Yue did not intend to open them. Four others were locked with heavy black locks. This was Xiao Yi''s private library.After he came to Wangdu, he put all the things he got into the warehouse. According to Zhu Xing, these things will be put into the warehouse directly after they are received. At the beginning, they were roughly recorded, but later they were too lazy to register, and all were stuffed into the warehouse. When they were full, they opened another one. Therefore, Zhu Xing did not know exactly how many things there were.The key of the warehouse was placed in Cheng Yu before, and Cheng Yu handed over Zhu Xing before leaving. Now that Nangong Yue is going to organize the warehouse, Zhu Xing delivered the key himself. Nangong Yue heard the words and couldn''t help but glanced at the private booklet that Xiao Yi handed to her before leaving. "Unlock it." "Yes!" Bai Hui opened the lock, and what Nangong Yue saw at first glance was a messy scene. Everything was piled up randomly, and there was a mild musty smell in the storeroom. Even a thin layer of dust had piled up. I didn''t know how long the door had not been opened. Sure enough, the booklet was useless at all.Nangong Yue handed it over to Lily and walked into the warehouse. Bai Hui directed a dry maid and wife to clean up and clean up, first clean the dust, and then register all the things one by one, and put them into categories. "what?" Suddenly, Nangong Yue''s eyes lit up and saw a printed stone placed on the Babao grid. This is a blood-red printed stone with a fist. The shape looks like a monkey standing on the stone. Nangong Yue held it in his hands with great interest and said, "This is interesting. Dad has recently become fascinated by the seal seal. When he goes back next time, he will give this to his dad. He must be happy. Lily, you will replace it. I will keep it first." Lily responded with a smile and took it. Then, her eyes lit up and said, "Look, Princess Shizi, that screen looks pretty." Looking at the lily as he looked, it was indeed placed a four-fold carved satin embroidered satin screen near the corner of the wall.The screen was not even closed, so it was so open, and each face was painted separately. Some plum orchids and bamboo chrysanthemums and a poem, as well as the seal of Song Yuci, a talented woman who was famous 100 years ago.Seen from Nangong Yue''s eyesight, this is actually the real story of Song Yuci! "It really is a good thing." Nangong Yue waved happily and said, "Move back and put it in my house!" "Yes. Princess Shi!" After discovering two good things in a row, Nangong Yue strolled even more excitedly. There are many good things in Xiao Yi''s private library, gold and silver jewelry, porcelain gold jade, satin silk yarn fur, piano chess utensils, antique calligraphy and painting, screen jade pot carving, etc., and even found a few eight immortal tables, Large furniture such as Duobaoge. Nangong Yue was excited, and simply picked a few pieces of porcelain to decorate the courtyard of his yard, and pointed out some materials to add a set of winter clothes to the next people, but let Fuzhong up and down excited for a while, wishing the princesses to organize things every day. The lady-in-law is very busy, and Zhu Xing is very busy on the side. Basically, it is roughly based on the impression.Who is this reward, who is the gift from whom, and some are When the emperor sent Xiao Yi to copy the house... But the origin of most things, he could not remember. Zhu Xing casually said that Nangong Yue was just casually listening, until later Baihui Queer they ran and complained that Shi Ziye was really arranging things, and put a few strings of pearls with big thumbs just under the window. He was sunned by the sun; several precious satins were placed in a damp place, and several satins were moldy...Zero Zero was always wasting a car or two objects, and a few servants shouted violently. Zhu Xing was so sweated by their twitter siege that he did not dare to turn his back, and felt that he was really a scapegoat for Shizi Ye and Cheng Yu.Bai Hui finally sighed: "Fortunately, all the medicinal materials obtained by Shizi Ye have been sent to Princess Shizi early." With their attitude of doing things, if those medicinal materials remain in the royal palace, I am afraid they will be destroyed! In a word, Lily and Queer had a similar heart, and they also relieved Zhu Xing.He simply made an excuse and slipped away, and there was nothing wrong with him anyway. The stuff in this warehouse is too much and too messy. It took two days to sort it out. Nangong Yue was also very rewarding. Finally, he found a few good stones for his father, a precious set of faces for his mother, and a good bow and four treasures for his brother to prepare for him to go to the palace. I used it when I was studying, and then I brought these passing things and some bird''s nest supplements to Nangongfu with great interest. Because Nangong Xin was ordered to be accompanied by the five princes, Nangong Palace was full of joy. When Nangong Yue arrived at Rong An Tang, the room was actually full of people. Su Family was holding Lin Family with a smile, and the women were all flattering them. Nangong Yue asked Su''s Ann to bring bird''s nest supplements.Just after sitting down, Huang''s smiled and said, "Grandma Sangu has just arrived. We are discussing to celebrate your second brother." "Yeah, three sisters." Nangong Lin smiled with a smile, "The second brother became the five princes to read. This is really a happy event. It is time to celebrate and celebrate." Nangong Yue was so surprised that Huang and Nangong Lin smiled at each other so sincerely, and almost wanted to raise their eyes to see if the sun came out from the west. After sitting down with a smile, Nangong Yue looked at Su Shi and asked, "I don''t know what grandma means?" Su''s eyebrows smiled and said: "Naturally, it''s going to be a big deal, and it''s also possible to invite Wang Du''s power and people to sit." Sure enough! Nangong Yue was not surprised, but Wen Wen eloquently persuaded: "Grandmother and granddaughter thought it was inappropriate to hold a big deal. Everyone is staring at the Nangong Mansion now. It makes people feel that our Nangong Palace is not stable enough." Su''s interest was originally high, and a bucket of cold water was splashed. It was inevitable that the smile was stiff, but after careful consideration, I also felt that Nangong Yue said that it was not unreasonable.If Nangong Xin became the companion of the five princes now, it is inevitable. It makes people feel that they are jumping up and down for a little sacred petty petty. "Yue''er said it rightly, then let''s have a small feast at home." Su''s nodded slightly, and then said to Lin and Liu Qing again, "You will arrange this." Liu Qingqing and Lin hurriedly responded. Seeing that they had finished the business, Nangong Lin could not wait to ask: "Three sisters, you should have received the chrysanthemum post from Eun Guo Mansion?" "I have received it a few days ago." Nangong Yue nodded and wondered what Nangong Lin said about it. After being mentioned by Nangong Lin, Su seemed to think of something, and smiled and said to Nangong Yue: "Furi also received the chrysanthemum post the day before yesterday, Yueer, I want your big brother and sister-in-law to take your second sister and four My sister went to the Ngong Mansion together...Your second and fourth sisters would go out and visit the world on a weekday. Your sister-in-law was the first time they were visiting the Ngong Mansion. Many people didnt know you. Take care of it too." Nangong Yue''s eyebrows moved slightly, and he basically understood the meaning of Su''s, and also understood why Huang''s and Nangong Lin''s normal and strange attitude today.It turned out to be kind to people! Also, whether it is Nangong Yan or Nangong Lin, they are not too young. It should look like early, especially Nangong Yan, only less than one year younger than elder sister Nangong Yan, and now even the top three are married. Of course, Nangong Yan''s marriage should be put on the agenda early. There is an old saying that a family has a hundred daughters to ask, but first of all, let others know that their Nangong family has a female to marry, so that they can see if they can get married. "It should be." Nangong Yue smiled. It is said that both the mother and daughter of the Huang''s face were happy, and they exchanged a quick look. Su''s age is old, and after speaking for a while, he feels a little sleepy and makes people go. So, Nangong Yue went back to Qingyunyuan with Lin. After Lily gave her a gift she had specially picked, Lin took her on the couch with a happy face and said, "Yue''er, the mother''s biggest worry is your brother''s business. Now he can be so creative." Lin was not happy that Nangong Xin became the companion of the five princes, but since then, he will no longer be dubbed "stupid" by the population. Lin only feels that everything has gone well in recent years, but now it is worse... Lin couldn''t help but think of Nangong Xin''s marriage. Presiding Princess Yongyang''s house must have learned the good news of his son. I don''t know if Mrs. Fu would consider her brother Xin again. "Mother..." Nangong Yue saw her mother''s thoughts and was planning to clarify the purpose of the trip. A voice from the courtesan saluting came from the door: "I have seen the second young master." It was Nangong Xin who came in. Lin took Nangong Xin with a smile and sat down and told him that the family would hold a small banquet for him to celebrate. Nangong Yue also smiled and congratulated Nangong Xin, and then talked about the most important purpose of the trip: "Brother, I heard that Yongyang grandmother has returned, do you want to ask her for a safe tomorrow?" "Yongyang grandmother is back!" Nangong Xin looked upset and couldn''t wait to get up. "I have to go and ask her old man to be safe." Lin was stunned and hesitantly said, "But..." Last time, Nangong Xin was rejected by the porter when he went to the princess palace. Nangong Yue grabbed Nangong Xin: "Brother, you don''t have to be so anxious. Tomorrow is not the day when you are about to go to the princess''s house to learn to ride and shoot. I think you still pass tomorrow, and please give your grandmother Yongyang peace. "She said that she looked at Lin, "Mother, Yongyang grandmother always likes her brother. She will be very happy to see her brother go to Ann." She looked at Lin Shi meaningfully, Lin froze for a moment, and understood the meaning of Nangong Yue. Tomorrow, seeing whether Nangong Xin can enter Yongyang''s Palace of Princess Chang will know Yongyang''s attitude towards this marriage. If Yongyang agrees, this marriage will have hope. "Sister said yes," Nangong Xin sat back again and nodded, "I will go tomorrow morning!" So, in the early morning of the next day, when Nangong Yue was still in the food court, he got the news that Nangong Xin was respectfully welcomed into the palace of Yongyang Princess by the door... Nangong Yue couldn''t help but smile, it seems that she will soon have a sister-in-law! The days returned to calm again, until a few days later, the coffin of the second princess was transported to the king capital. Because the second princess was premature, the coffin could not be transported to the palace, and could only be temporarily stopped at the Xiangguo Temple, the royal monastery outside the Wangdu. The Ministry of Internal Affairs was also waiting for the decree to decide how to handle the funeral. After all, this funeral is divided into big and small, depending on whether the emperor will give the second princess a grace. Zhang Bian could let her daughter be buried in a hasty way. When she learned that the princess of the second princess had arrived at Xiangguo Temple, she and the three princes came to Chang''an Palace in a hurry, crying for the emperor''s grace. When she arrived, the emperor was discussing the matter with the empress and the empress. When she saw that Zhang was coming, she gave the seat. Zhang Bin has been crying into a tearful man. His face is pale, his eyes are red and swollen, and there is no gods. It is heartbroken.She couldn''t believe her daughter until now, and the second princess of Jinzhiyuye was so gone.How is it possible?!...I knew she shouldn''t let the queen mother send the second princess to the tomb. The queen and the emperor sat on an Arhat bed with a small case. The queen looked coldly at Zhang Peng''s sobbing. There was no ripple in her heart, and she calmly talked to the emperor about the topic of talents. Resurrection, the concubine thought that it would be necessary to let the second princess be buried early." The emperor sighed, if touched, he nodded and said: "The queen said..." At this time, Han Lingfu stood up and bowed and said: "The elder sister died young at an early age, the children are very sad, and also asked her father Huang Enzhun to stop the spirit at Xiangguo Temple for seven or forty-nine days, for Excessive blessing!" Zhang Ai wiped the tears on her face with a veil, and also stood up and knelt down on the ground begging: "Also please the emperor to congratulate the concubine and the three princes to the second princess." The rolling tears came to her again. The corners of his eyes slipped, and his delicate body shook slightly, as if the leaves were falling in the wind and rain. Forty-nine days of the spirit stop? I dont want to think about whether the second princess can bear it! This is to let the emperor chase the second princess in the name of the spirit stop? The queen sneered in her heart and turned to the emperor: "The emperor, the three emperors are all in love with their sisters, and the concubine is also moved. But is the regulation of the 49th stop spirit too high?" The 49th stop spirit It is already the highest rule. The second princess wants to receive this honor unless she is chased down as Princess Gu Lun. The queen said it justified, but, after all, the second princess was his beloved daughter, and it disappeared so early, Zhang Ping and the three princesses begged him so hard, he, as a father, was inevitably hesitant. The emperor was the son of the empress, and how the empress did not understand the emperor''s thoughts. The funeral of the princess was not qualified to be asked later, and she was afraid that the emperor would be too sad, so she came with the queen.The queen mother thought that the last time the emperor almost relapsed because of the second princess, how can the emperor be worried about the trouble again? So Tai Kei resolutely said: "The emperor, according to the view of the mourning house, it''s almost three days to stop the spirit. Just go to the Xiangguo Temple to do a ritual for the second princess. , And said, "The second princess was premature, and she had some kind of disgraceful things before, so you don''t have to chase it down." Since the Empress Dowager spoke, the Emperor would not go against the Empress Dowager for these things, so he nodded and said: "Then do what the Queen Mother meant." The emperor Jinkouyuyan, a sentence is the final word. Zhang Bian couldn''t believe her ears. Her daughter was only buried for three days before she was buried in a hurry. This is a princess''s rule, not even a girl from a big family! Zhang Fei only felt very angry, and was about to say something, but suddenly his eyes were black, and he fell down softly. He only heard Han Lingfu''s nervous cry: "Mother-in-law! Mother-in-law!" Too. "Too Doctor, please be too Doctor!" Han Lingfu yelled gaily, and at this time no one was accounting for his misappropriation. The inner servant hurriedly invited the doctor, and Zhang Peng was sent back to Jingyang Palace...It was already an hour after Han Lingfu came out of Jingyang Palace, although Zhang Ping was fine, it was already stopped at this moment, but However, Han Lingfu felt exhausted physically and mentally. Xiao Lizi, who was immediately behind him, asked with some anxiety: "His Royal Highness, you are going back..." He wanted to ask Han Lingfu if he would go back to his own palace, but the rest of the words had been swallowed up by a hand raised by Han Lingfu Belly. Han Lingfu rubbed his eyebrows wearily and said, "This palace is going to walk out of the palace." Xiao Lizi glanced at the sky. Although the sky is still bright, the sun has started to go west. At this time, can the palace come back before dark? But I think that the three princes are in a bad mood, but they dare not speak out. He could only trail behind him. After leaving the palace, Han Lingfu rode a vigorous white horse and drove the horse all the way. Running quickly, the cool autumn wind blowing on his face made his skin a bit painful, but it could not crush the pain in his heart... Although he has always been annoyed that the second princess can not only be his help, but also repeatedly troubles him, hindering his future, but in any case he and the second princess are after all brothers and sisters, or stayed in a mother''s womb for ten months. Twins, how could he have no siblings for her! Unexpectedly, the second princess was dead, and the queen and queen would still practice her in this way. Han Lingfu admits that he and the second princess have always been respectful and filial to the queen mother, and have never lost a sense of grace.Unexpectedly, the empress will not miss the grandfather''s feelings so much. Han Lingfu only felt that his heart was as cold as water. There really was no so-called flesh and blood affection in this royal family! Not only between brothers, father and son, or even between grandchildren! "Da da da" Han Lingfu waved the whip to make the horse under the crotch run faster, and behind him came the voice of Xiao Lizi''s worry: "Pal...Master, run slowly!" But Han Lingfu turned a deaf ear and ran all the way until he slowly slowed down the horse''s speed until near Baifu. The horse finally stopped at a distance of not more than ten feet from Baifu.He didn''t dismount, he rode and looked at the gate of Baifu remotely. He wanted to see her now, and only she could soothe his restless heart... But he couldn''t go in brightly! Han Lingfu grasped the reins and consciously exerted force, and the back of his hand was raised with green tendons.He looked at the place for a long time, knowing that it was impossible for her to get out of the foot in Baifu, but he still waited unswervingly. "Your Highness," the little Lizi behind him asked carefully, "Should we return to the palace?" Han Lingfu looked up at the sky. The sun had slowly set off from the west sky, and now only half of it was left.He must go back to the palace! Han Lingfu glanced reluctantly at Baifu. He was about to turn his horse''s head, but he saw a blue figure walking out of a small alley beside Baifu, then turned right and walked in the other direction.It was a little girl wearing a cyan dress, wearing an ordinary double bun. It seemed to be just a little girl everywhere, but Han Lingfu couldn''t help but stop. This back is so familiar, so familiar that it makes his heart tremble... It''s her! Only her... Han Lingfu opened his mouth to shout, but remembered that he and her identity could not be revealed.He clamped the horse''s belly and wanted to catch up, but he saw that the person in front of him that dreamed of him seemed to sense something, stopped, and turned his head. Here, the setting sun put a golden glow on her face and body, and her eyes glowed incredibly bright when she saw Han Lingfu. Her eyes are still so bright, overshadowing all around. Bai Muxiao looked at Han Lingfu in surprise, she never expected to meet him at the door of Baifu. Bai Muxiao dressed up as a little maid today and finally slipped out of the house. He wanted to see Han Lingfu''s uncle Zhang Mianzhi, hoping he could help him contact Han Lingfu.She knows that he is difficult these days, she can help him! I didn''t expect that Han Lingfu even came to find himself with a good heart! Maybe this is destiny... -Digression- Thank you! eriysyn gave 5 diamonds and suiren gave 1 diamond; Book City: Love & has been stranded to reward 388 book currency. 258 Chapter 247-Proposal In a restaurant near Baifu, the three princes took down all the elegant seats on the third floor, leaving Xiaolizi to guard them at the entrance of the corridor. In the elegant seat in the innermost hallway, Han Lingfu and Bai Muxiao looked at each other quietly, as if there were only two of them left in the world.For a while, Han Lingfu finally couldn''t help but put Bai Muxiao in his arms. Bai Muxiao gently put him on her chest, listening to his strong and powerful heartbeat. If it were not for time, Bai Muxiao really wanted to throw away the troubles of this world and stay with him for a while, but their time was running out. Bai Mu Xiaoguo raised his head from his arms decisively and said softly: "His Royal Highness, I have heard about the second princess. People can''t return to death. His Royal Highness also invites you to mourn and change." Han Lingfu''s eyes flashed slightly, and he couldn''t suppress the indignation in his heart: "Xiao''er, I didn''t understand what you said, but..." He followed what happened in Chang''an Palace today and those in his heart that no one can talk about The sadness of his brain poured out, and finally he said heavily, "...The father and the emperor have repeatedly been cold and cold, and our sister and brother, but recently they have been extremely cautious about the selection of the five emperor brothers. I am afraid that he is intentionally making him the prince Now." Now that the five emperor brothers have not been princes, his mother-in-law has been demoted from the high concubine to the concubine. If the five emperor brothers really become princes, would they have a place for their mother and son. Does he really have to miss that position? Why! Except that he is not a sister-in-law, what is worse than that sick seedling?! Bai Muxiao looked at him, but he was not anxious, but said easily: "His Royal Highness, even if the emperor really established the five princes as princes? The princes can stand up and they will be abandoned. Since ancient times, have such things been rare? The emperor is flourishing in spring and autumn, and the five princes themselves have a strong mother''s family. The couple of the king''s son in Zhennan and the emperor''s family have been in good relations. The princes of the five princes may be better than the three of you at that time. The elder prince is also tormented by the emperor." Han Lingfu thought deeply. "His Royal Highness." Bai Muxiao continued, "For you, it is now better to hide the edge and cultivate strength to keep the five princes ahead. It might be better. The five princes are nine years old, and when he grows up, It will threaten the imperial power. At that time, it is not only you who want to deal with him. The final winner is the real winner! Han Lingfu thought for a long time, and finally nodded slightly, and said, "Xiao''er, you are right..." Seeing him listen to his advice, Bai Muxiao was very happy. She continued and continued: "Your Highness, instead of worrying about whether the emperor will set up a prince, it is better to grasp the connections in your hand first, and don''t give the other princes the opportunity. For example..." she deliberately After a pause, he said, "Pingyang Hou! Pingyang Hou holds the power of the Yulin Army. Now you should try to resolve the former suspicion with Pingyang Houfu, and rebuild the old one... after all, the second princess has passed away, and all previous grudges should also disappear. Now." Bai Muxiao''s remarks made Han Lingfu''s eyes bright, but he did not expect it at all. Because of Qu Jiayue and pro-Xi Rong, Pingyang Houfu had become a feud with the Second Princess.Since then, Pingyang Hou and his wife have always been cold to him, apparently feeling ill. Han Lingfu was annoyed by this for a while, but now, the loss of the second princess is already a fact. Instead of sadness, it is better to turn the loss into a benefit and seize this good opportunity to rebuild the old! Han Lingfu nodded again and again, saying in agreement: "Xiao''er said that since the Queen has passed away, all the grudges and enemies should also pass away with the wind." He thought to himself, he went to Pingyang these days Hou House.And, when it comes to contacts, Princess Yongyangs side cant be ignored either, so you need to let your uncle go to the Princesss house to raise her relatives. The annoyance that has been pressing on his chest these days seems to have become insignificant between Bai Muxiao''s three words. She is really his flower of interpretation! It is a treasure sent by God in order to accomplish his grand domination! In this life, he will not lose her! Complete her life and a double! Han Lingfu looked at her affectionately, and saw a confidence flash in her eyes, raising her lips and saying, "His Royal Highness, I sneaked out of Baifu today, just to tell you something." Han Lingfu raised his eyebrows slightly, "Xiao''er, if you have anything, just say it!" Bai Muxiao stared at him and sighed, "His Royal Highness, the Second Princess went to injustice. If there was a villain and the Second Princess was sent to the Emperor''s Mausoleum, it would not be the case at all." Seeing Han Lingfu''s expression dimmed again, Bai Muxiao said with some heartache, "Your Highness, don''t be sad. The deceased is already gone, we have to let the second princess rest in peace. I have a way to not only comfort the second princess''s spirit in the sky, but also benefit from your highness. One harm..." In the whisper of the two, the sky finally completely darkened... After the second princess stopped the spirit for three days and the Xiangguo Temple did a ritual, the coffin was transported to the emperor''s tomb for burial. The funeral ended silently, and the death of the second princess did not set off any waves in the king. Everything is as usual. On this day, a blue awning wagon was driving on the east street of Wangdu.In the carriage, a woman in her forties, wearing a bean-green aquarium casket, was rubbing a red gengti from time to time in her hand. This Geng Tie wrote about the birth date of Nangong Xin, the second young master of Nangong Mansion. It was the second wife of the Nangong Mansion, Lin, who sent her to the palace of the Grand Princess of Yongyang to raise the relatives of the six girls in the Fu family. If it is a marriage proposal, it means that Lin has gone to explore the tone. Whether he is a good matchmaker or not, he just waits to talk about this relationship and drinks a matchmaker wine, so he can have a relationship with both governments.The woman thought more and more that it was a beautiful difference. Suddenly, the carriage stopped. The woman gave the maid a look, and the maid was busy picking the curtain to see it, and soon came back to report: "Madam, there is also a carriage that is going to enter the pumpkin alley, so it is blocked at the intersection." The woman smiled generously and said, "If that is the case, then let..." Before she finished speaking, she heard a sharp and thin voice from the carriage: "This is the carriage of Master Pan of Taichang Temple, the carriage in front of it hasn''t hurriedly left!" The other party''s arrogant tone was really uncomfortable, and the girl frowned, saying, "Ma''am, they are too much. Just now Brother Liu said that it was our carriage that arrived at the Hutong first." "Pomegranate, forget it, let them go first." The woman waved. In the first place, this officer crushed the people at the first level. Their family only started from the fourth grade, and the other party Taichang Temple Secretary said it was the third grade. Secondly, they went out to do business, but they did not quarrel with others. Since the master didn''t care, the pomegranate didn''t want to say anything more, and told the driver to let it go, and the brown, carriage was walking in front of them. The carriage quickly moved forward again, and Pomegranate suddenly thought of something, so he said, "Ma''am, you said they wouldn''t go to the palace of Yongchang Grand Princess too?" This pumpkin alley has just a few big families, Taichang Temple. Qing''s carriage will naturally go to no ordinary people. The woman did not say anything, thinking to her heart: not so coincident? She didn''t think about the topic much, the carriage quickly entered the palace of Yongchang Princess and stopped at the second gate. The woman got off the carriage with the help of pomegranate, and it happened that she saw a back dressed in a royal blue ruyi hang silk braid, surrounded by several maidservants, and went to the inner yard.An accompanying young lady seemed to hear the back Quietly, he glanced back and continued to follow quickly. "Mrs. Tong, please come with slave-servants." A Tsing Yi maid from a princess''s palace approached the ceremony and led the way for Mrs. Tong. Mrs. Tong didn''t think about it any more, as the Tsing Yi mao went all the way to the small flower hall, and saw Mrs. Fu sitting on the main seat, sitting on a circle chair on the left side of her lower left, wearing a royal blue ruyi pattern in her thirties The silky woman, who looked at Mrs. Tong proudly, picked up the side cup and drank tea. Mrs. Tong stepped forward slowly, and her eyes were quickly attracted by the red post in the hand of the lady behind the blue lady.Could it be that Mrs. Tong looked at Mrs. Fu as usual and sat down opposite the lady in blue. Mrs. Fu introduced the two of them: "This is Mrs. Pan''s wife from Taichang Temple... This is Mrs. Tong, a lecturer from Hanlin Academy." When I heard that the lady in blue was Mrs. Pan, Mrs. Tong''s heart sank, and it was really a good spirit.This Mrs. Pan is obviously also entrusted to raise relatives. It is not easy to be able to invite Mrs. Zheng Sanpin''s Mrs. Heming to be a matchmaker. I originally thought that this trip was a symbolic one. Now, it seems that things are not so easy. "Mrs. Pan." Although Mrs. Tong had some confusion in her heart, she still owed her decently. It was a gift to the other party, but who thought that the other party was sitting there and received it motionlessly did not mean to return the gift at all. Mrs. Tong was displeased and was thinking about how to speak to Mrs. Fu. Mrs. Pan''s eyes fell on Geng Tie in Pomegranate''s hands. She couldn''t help but smile, with a proud expression in her smile, said: "This is a coincidence, Tong Wouldnt Mrs. come to raise the relatives too? She disdains: she doesnt know which one has such a long eye, and dare to argue with Master Zhang! Mrs. Tong settled her mind, knowing that this loser cant lose, she nodded calmly and said, Its just a coincidence that a family has a hundred daughters to ask for, which is really a coincidence. Mrs. Pans words are not bad. She gave With a look in the pomegranate, the pomegranate immediately stepped forward and raised his hand respectfully to hold the red gengtie in his palm. Mrs. Tong simply went straight in and said: "Mrs. Fu, I am here specifically to raise the relatives for the second young master of the Nangong Palace. I want to beg for the six girls in your palace." I didnt expect this Mrs. Tong to be so uninterested! Mrs. Pan was annoyed in her heart and said to Mrs. Fu: Ms. Fu, its about the happiness of her life, you have to think about it! Zhang Yis Yiyu son is human. There is no limit to the future of the dragon and the phoenix." The sixth girl of the Fu family is now ruined, and it is a good thing that can be matched with the eldest son of Zhangs family. This Mrs. Pan is not happy, and Madam Fu is even more upset than her.I just think that this house and Mrs. Pan are somehow inexplicable.Someone like them did not come to listen to the tone in advance. Is this looking down on their princess palace, or is it right that Liu Niang is not famous now? Mrs. Fu doesnt even think that Liu Niang looks like a girls house anymore, and she doesnt allow outsiders to pick her daughter! When she comes to raise her relatives, she puts her posture so high, how can she cherish Liu Niang in the future? When I heard that Mrs. Pan represented the mother of the third prince, Han Lingfu, and was also the eldest son of the Zhang family, Mrs. Tong couldn''t help but feel discouraged, thinking: It seems that this time it is really going to return without merit. After Madam Fu put down the teacup in her hand, she looked at Madam Pan with faint eyes, but Madam Pan couldn''t help but feel the joy of Madam Fu: "Mrs. Pan, it''s really rude, our princess palace and Nangong The family already has a verbal agreement..." How could this be?! Mrs. Pan could hardly believe her ears, and even a family member on this board could go wrong? Mrs. Fu was too lazy to ignore her, and motioned to the maid to take the Gengtie from Nangongfu, and then gave it to her.Holding the heavy Geng Tie, she said to Mrs. Tong with a smile: "Mrs. Tong, I specifically trouble you to run today." "Where and where..." Mrs. Tong almost suspected that she was dreaming. This thing turned out to be? It turns out that Mrs. Nangong had indeed come to the Princess Palace to explore the tone. Madam Pan stood up, and the chair behind her made a gurgling noise because of her reckless movements.This was a very rude act, and she was already so angry that she almost wanted to ask if Madam Fu was stupid.Don''t even put a good Zhang Yiyu on it, ask for a two-room son in Nangongfu District, and still a guy who might become a fool someday! But she finally remembered her identity, the identity of Madam Fu, and said stiffly: "Madam Fu, I still have something to do today, so I will leave first." After saying that she was blessed, she walked quickly with her maid. Too. Mrs. Fu was too lazy to take care of it. After sending her off, she would chat with Mrs. Tong casually... That night, the Lins specially sent people to report their happiness to Nangong Yue.Nangong Yue was in a good mood. She rewarded her generously. She ran to Xiao Yi''s private store personally, picked some good things, and sent someone to Nangong to congratulate her brother. However, things did not stop there. At the noon of the second day, while Nangong Yue was still having lunch, Lily ran in with a rush. Bai Hui, who was serving on the side, gave Lily a warning look, meaning that you are like a big girl, how to serve the crowd! Lily threw out her tongue and blessed herself in a regular manner: "I''ve seen the concubine!" After serving Nangong Yue for so long, Lily really wants to pretend to look exactly the same. Nangong Yue had just eaten half a bowl of rice and thought it was almost the same. She rinsed her mouth and wiped the corners of her mouth with a veil to ask: "What''s wrong?" When she asked this question, Lily got excited again and hurriedly said, "You must not think of what stupid things Princess Qi has done?" As soon as her words fell, she felt Bai Hui glared over, as if to say, what was sold in front of Princess Shi Guanzi. Lily didn''t intend to sell Guanzi, and immediately went on: "Yesterday, Princess Qi Xu learned that the Fu family received the second uncle Geng Tie, and she didn''t know how her brain was twitching. Second marriage, no virtue and no virtue!" This sentence heard that the house''s maidservants were dumbfounded and nodded silently: Lily said well, is this Princess Qi silly? Even Nangong Yue couldn''t conceal her surprise. The various stupid things that Princess Qi did did not be imaginable by her mortal.But she just listened to it as a joke and said lightly: "People can''t stop trying to find death. I''m afraid Grandma Yongyang won''t let her go so easily..." Since Princess Yongyang has returned, how can she let anyone bully her with her temper. What''s more, Princess Yongyang is the sister-in-law of King Qi. This time, it was Lily''s turn to be dumbfounded, "Sister Shizi, you''re really talking!" She murmured a little, and then cleared her throat and continued, "Princess Yongyang went early this morning In the King''s Mansion, he used the punishment whip bestowed by the first emperor to beat the 20th Whip of the King in the name of "Teaching his wife to nowhere." Lily is amazed in her heart, this move is too high! Too high! If Yongyang directly blamed Princess Qi, that Princess Qi might not even remember to fight, now its better, if she dare to do those mindless stupid things, King Qi couldn''t spare her first.Qi Wang''s face was really lost this time. It is estimated that it will not take a long time for the whole king to know this thing up and down. Not only Nangong Yue, but the other girls on the side were also dumbfounded. Could it be that the devil is one foot tall and one foot high? Looking at Nangong Yue''s stunned expression, Lily immediately felt satisfied, and wanted to say a few more funny words. Queer walked in quickly and happily walked in, holding a letter in his hand and laughing: "Shi Zifei, Shizi Lord has written!" Nangong Yue was overwhelmed with joy, her eyes lit up, she smiled brightly, and she quickly said, "Hurry and give me a letter!" She opened the letter with a smile on her face, slowly looked at it word by word, and she couldn''t help thinking: Ai didn''t know what she was doing now... ... "Ah!" In southern Xinjiang, thousands of miles away, Xiao Yi touched his nose and cheerfully said to himself: "It must be the smelly girl thinking of me!" Xiao Yi had just taken someone to annihilate a Nanban squad with hundreds of people. At this time, he and his soldiers were taking a break at the temporary camp. This is the suburbs dozens of miles away from Luoyue City. The Southern Xinjiang Army led by Xiao Yi was temporarily stationed here to fight against a guerrilla Nanman Army.The two or three acres nearby were surrounded by them as a temporary camp. At a glance, they were all large and small camps, and Xiao Yi, as the king of Zhennan, naturally lived in the largest camp in the middle. Xiao Yi''s camp is now a little crowded. In addition to himself, Fu Yunhe, Qian Moyang and veteran Tian He are among them. They had just returned from a pillar of incense before they experienced a thrilling fight. The breath of the people had not calmed down, and their bodies were all stained with blood. It seemed a bit murderous. "Shiziye, you are injured!" Qian Moyang was worried and exclaimed, and immediately focused all his attention on Xiao Yi, all of which were eye-catching and worried, including Tian He.After this period of time, Tian He has seen that this world is not as unreliable as the outside world, but it is really a bit of a skill. Sometimes, he almost feels that he has seen the style of the old town Nanwang. So I have a little respect for Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi looked at the left arm with his sleeves ripped, and said casually: "It''s okay, it''s just a minor injury, just take some medicine." He looked around and asked, "Where are you? You may be injured ?" After the battle just now, everyone was a little embarrassed, and the blood on them did not know that it was someone elses, or their own, but the spirit of everyone was pretty good. Presumably, even if they were injured, they should be slightly injured. Even though everyone laughed and said that he was fine, Xiao Yi took out two or more small porcelain bottles from his arms and said: "Everyone gets the medicine first, and the military doctor will come to see it later." Fu Yunhe looked at the scratch on the back of his hand and wanted to say boldly that it was unnecessary, but suddenly thought of his sister-in-law.The master doctor of Shaoguang County is clever, and the medicine taken by his brother must be a good thing! Thinking this way, he took one of the porcelain bottles in a polite way, opened the stopper and applied the ointment himself. Xiao Yi gave Qian Moyang a wink, and Qian Moyang immediately gave one of the porcelain bottles to Tian He. Since it was Shizi''s intention, Tian He opened the porcelain bottle and felt a faint smell of medicine immediately, although he felt that it was not a big deal.Tian He didn''t care too much, just thought that this gold sore medicine seemed to smell much better than ordinary gold sore medicine. When he applied the ointment to the wound, he felt a refreshing and comfortable feeling. Looking at the wound again, he widened his eyes in disbelief. Although his wound is not serious, it is not a bruise, but once this medicine is applied, it will stop bleeding?! He suddenly got the treasure, and looked at Xiao Yi scorchingly, and exclaimed: "Master Shi, this golden sore medicine has reached the end of blood, I don''t know which doctor made it?" For those who march to war, it is common to be injured. The quality of the wound medicine is too important. It is a life-saving treasure at the critical moment! If this gold sore medicine can be manufactured in large quantities, it will be a great cause for the southern army. In terms of, it is definitely a winning treasure. Xiao Yi proudly showed off: "Is this my grandfather''s father''s hand-made, would it be a mortal." "Grandpa Fang?" Tian He whispered in surprise. "How can Grandpa Fang still make medicine?" Tian Heyi heard Xiao Yi''s grandfather, and intuitively thought it was the grandfather of Fang''s father, Xiao Yi''s biological mother. Fu Yunhe on the side couldn''t help but chuckled and shook his index finger proudly, saying: "General Tian, ??you are wrong, the grandfather in the mouth of the elder brother is the world''s first doctor, old doctor Lin." Tian He was confused, and asked in a bewildered manner: "I am also familiar with the name of the old doctor Lin Lin, but when did he become the grandfather of the prince?" Fu Yunhe couldn''t help explaining to Xiao Yi: "Big Brother married the eldest granddaughter of Lin Lao Shen doctor, could he become the elder brother of the big brother?" Fu Yunhe''s absolutely uncomplicated sentence revealed too much information. Tian He was so shocked that his eyes were almost glaring, and he asked anxiously again: "Why is Shizi Ye already married? What time is this? " "The imperial edict given by the emperor last year, before this expedition, he made his brother and sister-in-law a pro." Fu Yunhe shrugged. "This family matter is a little more urgent. You are far from southern Xinjiang. No wonder you don''t know. " Fu Yunhe did not know that Tian He had never heard of the emperor''s decree to marry Xiao Yi. Tian He''s eyes flashed a complex, such a big thing, the prince and the princess actually concealed death, did not mention them a half, thinking that it should not be against the decree to change the princess, but just did not take this When things are in my heart, I naturally forget to mention them.However, how important it is for Shizi to set a marriage, so it can be seen that Wang Ye''s dissatisfaction with Shizi is much deeper than they expected... Tian He didn''t dare to think deeply, and quickly asked, "Which family is the girl, the granddaughter of the old doctor Lin Lao?" When he heard this question, Xiao Yi immediately replied with triumph: "My concubine is the three girls of the Nangong family, the emperor''s lord of the shining light." His eyes sparkled, and he knew him needlessly. Very satisfied with his concubine. Nangong family? Tian He pondered: "Is it the Nangong family headed by Jiangnan Shilin?" Xiao Yi nodded with a smile: "Exactly!" "That''s really congratulations to Shizi." Tian He smiled and said, he sighed in his heart: The emperor even gave Shiziye a marriage to Shilin''s girl as a princess of the world. Xiao Yi didn''t care what Tian He was thinking, but only picked up what he liked to listen to, and the smile on his face was brilliant, couldn''t help thinking: I don''t know how his stinky girl is now? I miss her. ! Thinking, he couldn''t help but touch the letter on his chest.A few days ago, Zhu deliberately sent Nangong Yue shoes and a letter from the king. He naturally couldn''t wait to wear the shoes on his feet, and believed that he had read it countless times. In fact, Nangong Yue didn''t write anything important or sweet words or miss words in her letter, but only wrote her daily life, trivial to what time she got up every day, when she slept, what she ate, where she went, and what What did you do, what did you hear... This is extremely boring content for outsiders, but Xiao Yi saw it with relish, and even the stationery was almost broken because of repeated unfolding and folding. For the damn Nanman Army, he hadn''t written to the smelly girl for three days.He had to return to the barracks to write a letter to his smelly girl! Thinking of this, Xiao Yi couldn''t wait to stand up and said: "Everyone is almost at rest, let''s go back to Luoyue City Camp quickly." "Yes, Shiziye!" Tian He got up and took the lead.They came out on this trip but brought hundreds of people. After several scattered small battles to annihilate nearly a thousand enemies, the record is quite good. At the order of the order, the soldiers immediately took action and packed their clothes as quickly as possible. In the evening of the same day, they returned to Luoyue City Camp again. After receiving the news, Yao Yan personally brought people to the gate of the military camp to greet Xiao Yi and others: "I have seen Shizi and congratulated Shizi on his return." A dozen people spoke in unison, sounding like Hong Zhong, awe-inspiring. Yao Yan greeted Xiao Yi and Tian He to the big camp, and was planning to inquire about the battle situation in the past few days. At this time, a soldier hurriedly entered the camp account and reported: "Shi Ziye, the Princess sent someone to visit Shiziye." Xiao Yi''s mouth was slightly tickled, seeming to be a non-smile, and he said, "Let him come in." He wanted to see what tricks Fang wanted to play. The people here are not alone, one of them is a middle-aged man in his forties, followed by a young girl of sixteen or seventy years.This middle-aged man, Xiao Yi, naturally recognized it as the big housekeeper of the Wangfu and a close friend of the Fang family. "Small please the world son." The big butler saluted respectfully, as if to respect Xiao Yi, the world son. Xiao Yi didn''t make him exempt, and the other party seemed completely indifferent. He continued to tell the truth: "Shiziye, the princess sent a little food and medicine to Shiziye. Also, the princess was afraid that Shiziye would stay in the military camp. If you are not used to it, let the little one send a servant girl......This girl, the princess has opened her face, and the princess said that she will be the man of the future." When the words fell, the girl behind him stepped forward and saw her skin wins the snow, her eyes seemed to be full of water vapor, her red lips were glamorous, her figure protruded forward, and her slim waist was like a spring willow. It is a stunner in the world, and it is so beautiful. Her charming Danfeng''s eyes turned to Xiao Yi, and then twisted her waist to salute: "The slave girl''s jade tea pleases the world''s grandfather." Her voice is charming and whizzing, with the charm of the bones, let the man emerge. Consecutive articles. -Digression- It''s season change! Girls should pay attention to their bodies~ don''t catch a cold! (*^__^*) 259 Chapter 248-Rules This jade tea is indeed outstanding, and it seems that several people in the camp are stunned, but Fu Yunhe is a pity in his heart: This is really a blind eye to the blind, and it is in vain! really-- Xiao Yi didn''t look at Yucha at all, his face sank, and for a moment, he released a strong momentum, pressing like a mountain on the big housekeeper. The big housekeeper had a pale complexion, and secretly groaned in his heart. Since the son of the family had just arrived at the Wang Mansion half a month ago, the princess Xiaofang''s family was unable to stop him. He knew that this son would become unmanageable.But since this time the princess told him to come over to do things, he could only do so. The big housekeeper took a deep breath and said stubbornly, "Senior prince, the small errand is done, so I will go back to the princess to resurrect my life." Xiao Yi glanced at the big butler with a smile, without too much embarrassing him, and waved him away. "Thank you Shiziye!" After the salute, the big housekeeper quickly came out of the camp account with great forgiveness. Xiao Yi raised his lips, looked at Yucha, and asked frivolously, "What do you want to serve this world?" Knowing that Xiao Yiru and Fu Yunhe were suddenly energized, his eyes sparkled, knowing that the drama was coming, and even the wounds on his body didn''t seem to hurt anymore.This trip to South Xinjiang really didn''t come. Poor Xiaobai was afraid to die! He had to write a letter to show it! Yucha gave Xiao Yi a bold look. When Xiao Yi looked beautiful, she instantly blushed. She looked at the others in the camp with some embarrassment, but she didnt want to miss this opportunity to express her admiration. She bit her lower lip and said in a charming voice: "The prince Shizi wants the slave-servant to serve, and the slave-servant to serve, The slave-servant listened to all the princes." Then, her eyes stuck to Xiao Yi''s face watery. "Since you have been carefully selected by the princess, I think that the princess is very satisfied with you." Xiao Yi was still smiling at the corner of her mouth at first, but she quickly turned her face like a book, and her face instantly became cold. Then, this son of the world will send you to Er Gongzi to serve him personally." He said that he did not pay any attention to the jade tea and ordered Qian Moyang, "Throw me to Xiao Luan''s bed and wait for it!" Yucha''s face suddenly turned white, his body softened, and he almost collapsed. With the temper of the princess, if he went back, he must have been sold.Waiting for the second son? That''s what I don''t think about. Yucha looked at Xiao Yi pitifully and hurriedly pleaded: "Shiziye, slave..." "It''s noisy! Don''t hurry and throw it out for this world!" Xiao Yi said impatiently. Qian Moyang stepped out quickly, and he was going to grab the jade tea. Tian He on the side had no idea that things would go in this direction, and quickly uttered a voice to stop: "The world is absolutely impossible!" Tian He has speculated in his heart that the pretence of the world is so useless in these years, it should be to paralyze the little Fang of the Southern Princess of the town.Therefore, he just thought that Xiao Yi would take this girl, but Xiao Yi''s move was completely beyond his expectations. Xiao Yi actually throws people directly to the second master Xiao Luan''s bed? This is too much. Reckless, it''s almost no strategy! As soon as Yucha heard someone help, she hurriedly yelled, "General, please save the soldiers!" She burst into tears in her eyes, and looked weak and pitiful. Xiao Yi looked at Tian He lightly, "What do you think of General Tian?" "Shizi, please listen to the end of the speech." Tian He glanced at the jade tea and stopped talking. Xiao Yi waved his hand at will, and Qian Moyang pointed the two soldiers with him and took the jade tea down. When Yucha wanted to beg for mercy, he was blocked by the soldiers who showed no mercy to Yu, and dragged on. Tian He looked at Yao Yan, although Yao Yan followed the King of Zhennan, but the Yao family has been loyal to the Xiao family for generations, so he will never betray Xiao Yi.So, he said directly: "Shiziye, you will know that the name of your dude is not true, all for the purpose of paralyzing the princess. In this case, Shiziye should accept the jade tea, on the one hand, be sure. Fame, on the other hand, also saves the princess from thinking about his way to jam people around you, why not do it? Besides, although the prince of the world is already married, but now the prince of the world is not around, you are just a flesh and blood Its also reasonable to get an entourage to serve at your age." "Get a messenger around to serve, is it reasonable?" Xiao Yi looked at Tian He with a smile, Tian He hadn''t reacted yet, only felt that Fu Yunhe and Qian Moyang looked at each other sympathetically. At the next moment, Tian He finally understood, and only listened to Xiao Yi''s big wave, with a very knowledgeable and intriguing look, and said: "It turns out that General Tian is fancy with what kind of tea! No problem, Ben Shizi gave her to You! General Tian does not have to be polite with this son." Tian He was dumbfounded and completely confused by this unreasonable world. He is almost at the age of ears, why do you want such a charming girl?! Wearing a cuckold?! Xiao Yi didn''t seem to notice Tian He''s expression at all. He turned to Qian Moyang casually and said: "Xiao Qian, since that tea was given to General Tian, ??you will send someone to the kiln to pick a beautiful flower and send it to the palace, remember Make sure to send the beauty to the second brother''s bed, so that the second brother can enjoy the life." He turned his jade finger in his hand, and a smile of evil spirit flashed in his eyes. "The princess is so polite to this son, that This son should also take care of his second brother. This is called Li Shang Shang." On the side, Fu Yunhe lowered his head, his shoulders were shaking, and he grinned hard.He said: What kind of courtesy is there? It is almost the same as the eyes, the teeth, the teeth! Tian He exchanged a look with Yao Yan, but couldn''t help shaking his head. Although Shizi has some real skills, after all, he is still young, he is not stable enough, and he is too brazen to do things.But it was just a maid with a hot bed. In order to have such a little bit of arrogance, it was really impossible to tear up the face with Princess Fang. Shizi''s wings are not strong, and his footing is not stable, everything should be done slowly! Anyway, they have been installed for so many years, why not continue to install it? Only let the princess take it lightly, can you take the opportunity to build prestige in the army. , Stand firm. Tian He was worried and wanted to persuade him again, but when Xiao Yi peached her eyes, she smiled and said to him: "...If this maid is not enough, General Tian can be blunt, and this life will let Xiao Qian pick another four or five Come here and give it to the general. Tian He was dumbfounded and opened his mouth, unable to speak for a long time. "Report!" At this moment, a soldier hurriedly ran in from outside the camp and reported: "Shiziye, Fengjiang City sent an urgent report to request reinforcements." Everyone in the camp had a clear look. If Fengjiang City fell, then the situation in Southern Xinjiang would be very bad, not to mention that Zhennan King is now in Fengjiang City. Xiao Yilang said: "Quickly call the generals..." The situation in Southern Xinjiang is undulating and unpredictable, while Nangong Yue, who is in the capital, is enjoying a leisurely day by day. After using the morning meal, after dealing with the day''s feed, Nangong Yue, as usual, began to write to Xiao Yi, writing a whole piece of paper in an elegant manner, plus a few pieces written in the previous few days and put it together A new embroidered purse was added to the envelope and handed over to Lily. "The slave-maid ordered someone to send him to Shizi Ye!" Lily said with a smile. At first, she was curious about what the concubine Shidai was writing every day. Until one day she glanced at it accidentally, her whole body suddenly became bad.Lily looked at the letter in his hand and hesitated whether he should tell the master: Your letter is like an account book, and it is too trivial? How should it be given to a poem to show the thoughts of Shiziye? ! Nangong Yue packed her pens and ink, and saw Lily''s utterance. She couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows. She was about to ask questions. At this time, Bai Hui hurried into the house.Looking at the cousin''s serious expression, Lily seemed to have seen the cat like a mouse, and turned away. After Bai Hui saluted Nangong Yue, he told him: "The Princess of the World, only Zhu Xing called the slave-servant, saying that the eyeliner in the palace had passed the news about the second princess." Nangong Yue''s jaw slightly, motioned for Bai Hui to speak. Bai Hui ignored her thoughts and told him: "Sister Princess, there is not much information detected at present. She only knows that the second princess died suddenly." After a pause, she continued, "According to several princesses The court attendant who served in the emperor''s mausoleum said that the second princess was not seriously ill at first. She made people feel good when he summoned the queen.Although some of them had poor appetite and lack of energy, they languished every day, but there was absolutely no Seriously. But a few days later, somehow, suddenly the condition suddenly turned down, and that night, before the time to summon a doctor, people disappeared." For the death of the second princess, Bai Hui did not have any special feelings. She only thought that the princess always had the idea of ??her own aunt. She died early and was born too early. Nangong Yue lowered her head in contemplation, and the second princess died a bit strangely.Judging from the symptoms reported by Bai Hui, it is not the kind of menacing emergency, and the Emperor''s Mausoleum is served by a doctor.Even if the second princess is really sick and cannot be saved, the doctor will be able to bear it for a while. To minimize their responsibilities. However, the second princess suddenly died without warning... This really made her suspicious. Since the rebirth, she has come to the present with hardships, but she can''t carelessly because the days are smooth. In any case, there should be no hidden dangers. Nangong Yue raised her eyes to Bai Hui, and Zhu Lip lightly said: "I remember that the queen had sent two doctors to the emperor''s mausoleum to take care of the second princess''s condition. You can ask Zhu Xing if you can get the princess''s pulse during that time. ...By the way, let people prepare Zhu Zhu, and I asked my older sister to sit in her house." Bai Hui replied, then stepped back and passed the thrush that was stepping forward. Thrush threw a blessing, and reported to Nangong Yuezhuang: "Princess Shizi, the princess sent someone to come from South Xinjiang." The throne in the thrush is naturally the little princess of the princess of Zhennan. Has Xiao Fang sent someone to Wangdu? Nangong Yue''s eyes flickered with interest, and said casually: "Take people to the hall." The thrush responded and ordered the little girl to do it. Nangong Yue is about to prepare to build Amber House and does not intend to delay time because of a lay man.She changed her clothes out slowly, and re-dressed up before she went down to the house, surrounded by the girls. In the hall, an old grandma dressed up in a very decent and arrogant manner was waiting there. She had waited a lot of time and seemed a little impatient. When she saw Nangong Yue entering the house, she politely said: "The slave-servant pleases the concubine. " "Don''t be courteous." Nangong Yue said lightly after sitting down, and then drank tea on her own. Thrush asked aside: "I don''t know what grandma calls it? Why did the princess send you?" The old grandmother quickly glanced at Nangong Yue and replied respectfully: "The servant surname is Yi, and Princess Meng can see it, saying that the servant servant said Yimao." Thrush said with a smile: "It turns out that it is Yi Ma." After seeing Nangong Yue say only two words, she didn''t mean to speak with herself at all. Yimao sneered in her heart, blessed and said: "The Princess Shizi, the Princess received the imperial edict, knowing that Shiziye and Shizifei have become Dear, I am very happy in my heart, so I sent the slave-servants to the king capital specifically to teach Shizi Princess our rule of Zhennan Royal Palace." She lifted her chin slightly and looked at Nangong Yue with a high-spirited look. Learning the rules, Mo Yao failed the princess''s loving heart." Grandma Yi said that she took out a thick hand and said, "Sister Concubine, this is the family rule of our Zhennan Royal Mansion. The concubine asked the slave girl to hand it over to Princess Concubine. Learn it all." Nangong Yue raised her lips happily. This little Fang actually wanted to rehabilitate herself by a grandmother in southern Xinjiang? Was she being used as a dough? Nangong Yue motioned to the thrush to take over the so-called family rules, and said lightly: "This family rule, the princess of this world, will see it in her spare time, but since Grandma is here, I am the Lord, you are the servant, you should Keeping the rules here, the concubine of this world does not like someone to point fingers..." Grandma Yi''s face was black and she didn''t give up yet: "The Princess of the World, the slave-servant is under the orders of the Princess to teach you rules..." "Mammy hasn''t understood the meaning of this concubine yet?" Nangong Yue interrupted her coldly. "You just follow the rules here. If you have any objections, go back to Nanjiang and look for the princess!" "Concubine Shizi, you..." Yi Ma''s words didn''t fall, but was interrupted by Lily who had just entered the house. A second-class maid came in with a smile and said, "The Princess of the World, Zhu Wheeler is ready." "Concubine Shizi, are you going out?" Grandma Yi disagreed with disapproval and said, "Although the prince and the princess are not in the capital, how can you a new wife go out at will and provoke gossip!" Nangong Yue ignored her and said directly to Bai Hui: "Then let''s go.... Thrush, you will talk to Grandma Yi about the rules in our house for a while, so that she won''t be flat on the board in the future. bitter." Mother-in-law wanted to speak reasonably, but her thrush stopped her with a smile, and said, "Mother Yi, the first rule we observe here is that the princess of the world should obey." Take "Grandma Yi" out of the house, "What the concubine Shizi said is what you listen to. The words of the concubine Shizi are rules." Grandma Yi, who was too late to speak, watched Nangong Yue walk away eloquently. From beginning to end, she did not look back at herself. Nangong Yue took the Zhu wheelbarrow and went to Jian''an Bo. Entering from the corner gate of Jian''an Bo Mansion, Zhu Wheeler stopped at the second gate, Nangong Yue just stepped on the footrest, Mo Xiang smiled and stepped forward and said: "Grandma Ergu, our wife is waiting for you ." Nangong Yue slightly jawed her head, sat on the shoulder shroud, and went to Lifeng Academy with Mo Xiang. Nangong Yan was already waiting at the gate of the courtyard, and greeted Nangong Yue. The sisters sat down with a smile, and after a while of gossip, Nangong Yue asked with concern: "Sister, can there be trouble in Erfang recently?" Nangong said disapprovingly: "The three sisters are at ease. There is a mother-in-law, and I can''t take a loss. They have become more peaceful recently." On the side, Mo Xiang frowned, and Nangong Yue, who had sharp eyes, noticed and said, "Mo Xiang, your girl likes to rejoice and not worry, you tell me!" After a pause, she said intentionally, "Mo Xiang, you dare to say boldly, I will call you!" Mo Xiang looked at Nangong Hesitantly, but still boldly complained to Nangong Yue: "Grandma, now the second young lady is obviously afraid to embarrass our wife, but secretly, those who are not influential Means, such as the soup that Mrs. Shizi instructed the kitchen to make, they had to send someone to cut the hustle; Mrs. Er was in charge of the needlework room in the house, and she deliberately asked people to do the old clothes out of date. Such small things One after another, it''s annoying, but if you complain about it, it will make people think that our wife is too petty." Nangong Yue frowned as she listened. Although the second room in Jian''anbo did not cause any substantial harm, it was indeed disgusting. "Sister Sister, I really don''t care." Nangong Yan patted Nangong Yue''s hand lightly and smiled slightly, "I''m too happy to be late recently. Sister Sister, if you don''t come today, I will tomorrow Will definitely go to you. I have great news for you!" Seeing Nangong Yan''s beaming look, Nangong Yue and Baihui Lily behind her looked at Nangong Yan''s belly. After Nangong stared, he immediately reacted and said with a red face: "Not this." After a pause, she quickly explained, "Last night, Shizi''s feet can feel a little warm!" Nangong Yue''s words are also a joy.Since the injury, Pei Yuanchen has been in a state of no consciousness from the waist down.Now he can feel warmth, which means that his leg meridians are slowly recovering, maybe slowly , Perhaps stagnant, but there is always a silver lining! "That''s really great," Nangong Yue said with a smile on her face, and then asked her carefully about some of Pei Yuanchen''s current symptoms, such as whether he felt pain, whether his legs twitched, muscle conditions, and his massage during massage. Reaction and so on. Nangong Yan answered all of them one by one, seeing Nangong Yue always smiling and chanting, the book fragrance and the ink fragrance are also showing their faces, glanced at each other, and thought: The miserable life of my own girl still hopes to get out! Nangong Yue pondered for a moment and said, "Sister Sister, I will write a prescription for you again. You will be handed over to the elder sister with the new prescription pharmaceutical ointment next time by the doctor. In addition, the prescription for the older sister-in-law will have to be changed again. I will write with you." "Thank you three sisters." Nangong Kun owed her body, thanked Nangong Yue, and Mo Xiang hurriedly prepared pen, ink and paper inkstone. Nangong Yue deliberately repeated for a long time before he could finish the prescription and gave it to Mo Xiang.Then she got up and took Nangong''s right arm and smiled: "Sister, this room is very stuffy, let''s go sit in the yard." Nangong Yan will naturally not object. The two walked over to the stone table in the yard. As soon as they sat down, they saw a 16-year-old and a seven-year-old girl wearing a Qiuxiang pigment-faced cotton mascot walk into the yard, followed by a 13-year-old Tsing Yi little maid holds a mahogany food container in her hand. Nangong Yue has been to Jian''an Bo for several times. She also knows this big lady. She is a lil beside Jian''s old lady, Lu. Because she is the old lady''s big lady, she has some faces in Befu. "I have seen King Shizi, the King of Zhennan! I have seen Mrs. Shizi!" Lier smiled and saluted the two of them. "The old lady heard that Princess Shizi was coming, and ordered the slave-servant to send some pears to Princess Shizi to try it. Its this years tribute, which was just awarded in the palace yesterday." The Tsing Yi maid behind her took a step forward, and Bai Hui took the food box from the other side and returned it to its original position. Nangong Yue said faintly: "Please also ask the girl Lier to say thank you to the old lady for me." Lier''s face suddenly stiffened. In the past, Nangong Yue came to the house. If the old lady had a reward, she would personally thank the old lady.But this time, just let her maid take over? Li''er was very displeased, but she could not offend Nangong Yue, she could only pretend to salute again as if nothing had happened, and then retreated.She walked hurriedly, with a little anger. Lier hurried back to Fushoutang, the old lady''s yard. Seeing that she had come back alone, Lu felt wrong and frowned. In the main hall of Fushoutang, in addition to Lu''s and the second wife, there are two old ladies in their fifties, all of whom look elegant and noble. Li''er was blessed and recounted the original words of Nangong Yue. Lu''s complexion is a bit ugly.Today, there are two old ladies from the family who came to Fuzhong.When just a few people sat together to eat Gongli, the second lady suddenly mentioned that the king''s concubine in Zhennan was also in the palace. . Lu also knew the second lady''s careful thoughts, but it was natural to think of herself as an elder to reward some fruits, and Nangong Yue came to please herself, it was also a matter of having a long face in front of the clan, and she readily agreed. Unexpectedly, Nangong Yue did not come! The second lady''s face looked even uglier than Lu''s. She originally planned to wait for Nangong Yue to visit Lu''s, so she asked her daughter-in-law Lu Jiaqi to take a look.Lu Jiaqi has been loathing ever since she gave birth. After seeing several female doctors, it was not good. The second lady was also upset, fearing that she might affect her future heirs. The second lady frowned, deciding not to go roundabout again, and commanded: "Like Yun, you go and invite Princess Shizi." After her close girl seemed to answer, she hurried away. The two old ladies exchanged glances, looking pensive. When I arrived at the Polygonal Garden, I saw the two people who were talking and laughing in the courtyard. They did not wait for the report, so they went straight up and said, dryly while saluting, "I have seen the imperial concubine, the old lady asked the prince. The concubine saw Fushoutang." Nangong frowned slightly, embarrassed.Of course she knew that Siyun was the maid of the second lady, which was obviously the second lady borrowing the old lady''s name. Nangong can let her sister be abused because of herself, but she is about to refuse, but sees Nangong Yue smiled, and stood up leisurely, stroked the flat dress and said, "I will walk with you Yes." "Sister Sister, I will go with you too." Nangong Yan also hurriedly got up, and the two went to Fushoutang with Siyun. "I have seen my grandmother and my second aunt." Nangong Yan first saluted with the Lu family and the second wife, and then saluted the old ladies of the two families. "I have seen two uncle and grandmothers." Nangong Yue nodded slightly and said with a smile: "Lady Pei." The body was still straight like a cypress, with no intention of saluting at all. Just now Lu has already felt that Nangong Yue seems to be dissatisfied with himself, and the performance of Nangong Yue at this moment is even more proof of this.In the past, Nangong Yue, who had come to build the Amber House, once performed a ceremonial ceremony for Lu''s junior. Arrogant and inhuman. The second lady, who was completely ignored, was as black as ink, just thinking that this Nangong Yue was as ignorant as her sister! Lu''s tone was a bit stiff and said: "Please sit down." Then introduced the two old ladies to Nangong Yue. The two old ladies were about to get up and salute, but Nangong Yue said gently: "The two old men People are exempt." "Have seen the concubine." So the two old ladies just owed each other and sat back. After everyone was seated, the second lady could not wait to say: "Sister Concubine, my daughter-in-law has been a little sick recently, and the concubine''s medical skills are superb. The second lady''s tone sounded polite, but when she listened carefully, she knew that instead of asking the tone of the question, she was instructing Nangong Yue in the tone of her elders.The second lady didn''t even think that Nangong Yue would refuse. After all, it was Pei Yuanchen and Nangong Yan who caused Lu Jiaqi''s miscarriage. Nangong Yue, as Nangong Yan''s sister, should naturally forgive the elder sister. Of course Nangong Yue cant hear it, and its ridiculous in her heart. This second lady takes her too seriously. She smiled slightly and calmly said, "The second lady''s words are very interesting. The concubine of this world is not a doctor. Since the daughter-in-law is sick, she should ask the doctor. The Guifu is the Bofu, even if you go to the hospital. It is also possible to ask a doctor." The whole sentence was silent. Mrs. Er''s entire face froze, looking at Nangong Yue in disbelief, an anger rushed to the top of her head, and she was about to argue with Nangong Yue, but she saw Nangong Yue lightly between her and Lu I swept the room and said with a smile: "The concubine of this world has been here for a while. Why didn''t the old lady and the second lady salute the concubine of this world, is this the rule of Jian''anbo? It is really surprising. ." It seemed that a bucket of cold water fell from the top of the second lady''s head in an instant, and she sat on the spot in a daze. Nangong Yue''s words are not bad. She is both the master of the Shaoguang County and the concubine of the King of Zhennan, which is the title of Yipin.Even Lu, the old wife of Jian''an Bo, is nothing more than a second grade. According to the etiquette, Lu and his second wife should bow their heads to Nangong Yue. However, because Nangong Yue is the younger sister of Nangong Yan, the two are in-laws. At this point, even the politeness of Nangong Yue was taken for granted. Nangong Yue now puts this point so naked, this is the rhythm of turning her face with them! But her request is understandable. Lu''s eyes can''t hide the color of humiliation. Isn''t she old enough to salute her granddaughter''s sister? This is really... Seeing that the arrogance of Landing and the second wife were completely suppressed by Nangong Yue, the old ladies of the two families couldn''t help but be alert: I thought that the situation of Shizi Pei Yuanchen was worrying. Therefore, I have some intentions about the second room, but it seems that the situation is not easy to say... Let me not say that the second son of the Nangong family has recently become the companion of the five princes, and even the distinguished concubine of the royal family of Zhennan is clear. Ran to support her sister. The wives of the two tribes thought about it secretly, and after returning home, they still had to tell Xianggong''s son and other tribes that in this big room and second room dispute, they must not be confused.Anyway, no matter who has the advantage, it will not have much influence on these people. Lu''s eyes turned to Nangong Chou, wanting to use her eyes to signal her to help plead.Nangong Yan deliberately did not look at the Lu family. The third sister was all for herself. If she demolished the stage for the third sister, she would be a bit ignorant. Just as the atmosphere became more rigid, the voice of the maid came from outside the house: "I have seen the old lady!" In Fufu, what is known as the old lady is Mrs. Jian''an. For a time, everyone in the hall looked at the door. Nangong Yan was relieved, and Mrs. Jian''an came. Mrs. Jian Anbo walked in with a big smile on her face, as if she could not see the embarrassment of the main hall. She first gave the ceremony to the Lus and the two old ladies of the tribe, and then smiled and said, "The Princess of the World is here!" "Madam." Nangong Yue nodded with a smile. It seems that Mrs. Jian''an noticed that Lu''s and the second lady''s looks were wrong, and deliberately asked the second lady: "Second brother and sister, you look bad, but what''s wrong?" A trace of resentment flashed in the eyes of the second lady, suspecting that the sister-in-law must have known that the accident just happened to ridicule herself. But the second lady did not say that someone else said for her, Mo Xiang kindly elaborated the confrontation of several people. Although Mrs. Jian''an had known it for a long time, she still pretended to hear it. She looked at Nangong Yue with an "apology", tried hard to bear a smile, and blessed her: "The princess of the world is all my brother and sister. "I am here to pay you a guilt for her!" She said only the second lady, but she did not mention Lu''s at all. The implication was to clean up Lu''s, and it was only the second lady who did the wrong thing. This sentence made Lushi show his face, but made his second wife''s face black, and even let her suffocate for the sake of the old lady Lu''s face, she was not good to say anything. The people in this room are all elites, and there is no way to figure this out. Nangong Yue slowly looked at the crowd, and then said generously: "I have always respected my wife. I will give my wife a face today, and I will not consider the crime of rudeness with your government." She also made a large number of adults Looks like. "Thank you Princess Shi." Mrs. Jian''an smiled, and then looked at Mrs. Er and said, "Second sister, the Princess Shizi is generous and generous. Have you ever thanked Princess Shizi?" What?! She was also grateful to Nangong Yue? The second lady almost didn''t vomit blood, but at the sight of Landing, she kept giving her eyes, she could only stand up, blessed her body in humiliation, and said hardly: "Thank you for not being blamed." She hated in her heart: When her second room inherited the uncle''s place in the future, she must let them all pay the price for today''s shame! At this time, Nangong Yan stood up and walked to Mrs. Jian''an to warmly raise her arm and said to Nangong Yue: "Three sisters, let''s go to the garden together. Mother, you go with us too ." The second lady stayed there while holding her blessed body. She couldnt believe her ears. She even dared to challenge herself even with the gentle Nangong Kun? "Okay, elder sister!" Nangong Yue laughed. After that, no one paid any attention to the second lady, and the three left the main hall of Fushoutang, leaving only the second lady''s stiffness to stop there, and The slaves who served around did not dare to catch their breath. The wind direction in this house will change again! -Digression- Thank you monthly pass! Thank you! The glass cat ps sent 30 diamonds. 260 Chapter 249-Pulse Case (One More) On October 28, Mrs. Tang, who was asked by the Nangong family media, went to the palace of the Changchang Princess of Yongyang with six gifts and successfully retrieved Fu Yunyan''s Gengtie. Nacai, asking names, and Najili proceeded in an orderly manner.On the eighth day of November, the Nangong Palace officially gave a small ceremony to the six girls in Fu''s house.The two agreed to wait for Fu Yunyan to perform the ceremony and ask for marriage. . In this way, the marriage between Nangong Xin and Fu Yunyan was officially decided. It''s still a little surprising that this family story was spread. After all, the girl of Fu Family Six was noble, and that Nangong Xin was...but think about Nangong Xin is now a companion to the five princes. By the way, with the Nangong family''s younger brother, it''s a match with Yongyang''s palace. Among the kings, almost every day, there were news of who was married to whom, and this marriage did not cause any disturbance. But after hearing the happy event, the empress rewarded many things with great joy. However, for Qi Wangfu and Zhang''s family, Fu Jianing would rather be married to that "fool" and refuse to be himself, but he hit his face greatly, and some grievances would inevitably arise.The King Qi Mansion was temporarily honestly beaten by a whip of Yongyang, and he dared not give up moths again.However, after hearing that the Fu family and the Nangong family had officially given a small ceremony, Han Lingfu was unable to use force in his hand, and almost broke the pen. "His Royal Highness." Han Lingfu''s accompanying reading, Yu Yuming, the son of the military, persuaded Yu Yuming from the wind to persuade on one side. "This palace knows." Han Lingfu put down the pen, took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice, "This palace really looked down on the details of the Nangong family, and even a small second-room son was so smart." Nangong Xin officially entered the palace ten days ago, and went to the study with the five princes in the name of companionship.In just a few days, the unforgettable and incisive wisdom he showed made the emperor who came to the library for random inspections full of praise.Who can think of this, Nangong Xin is a fool who has been fully called for more than ten years! "His Royal Highness, is this Nangong family deliberately hiding things, making people mistakenly believe that Nangong Xin is a fool?" Yu Yuming speculated, "After all, when Nangong family first returned to the king''s capital, it can be described as hard at every step, maybe they want to be paralyzed emperor." Han Lingfu bowed his head in contemplation and said, "If that is the case, the Nangong family''s scheming is really too deep." Yu Yuming said with deep meaning, "This point might not be exploited." Han Lingfu''s eyes moved slightly, and after a moment, he nodded. The Nangong family, as well as the palace of the Yongchang Princess, turned a blind eye to his performance, and he will never forget the shame of today. The only pity is that the connection of Princess Yongyang seems to be hopeless now, so, he must not miss the Zhennan Royal Palace anymore. Han Lingfu was still a little hesitant about Bai Muxiao''s last mention, worrying that it might annoy the Nangong family, but now...If he does not seize this opportunity, in case the Zhennan Royal Mansion is also drawn to the Five Emperors Over there, his hopes of sitting in that position in the future may be even slimmer. There was a sharp flash in Han Lingfu''s eyes, and there was a secret decision in his heart. Although the marriage between Nangong Xin and Fu Yunyan made some people feel agitated, for Nangong Yue, it was an overwhelmingly good thing.As soon as he received the good news from Nangongfu, Nangongyue couldn''t wait to write a long letter to Xiao Yi and shared the good news with him. It''s just that Fu Yunyan''s brother calls her sister-in-law, and she has to call Fu Yunyan her sister-in-law. Also written in the letter. After giving the letter to Lily for delivery, Nangong Yue lazily lay on the beauty couch, holding the cat in one hand and turning the medical book in the other. Her finger was rubbing lightly on Xiaobai''s chin, Xiaobai narrowed her eyes comfortably, dizzy to sleep.But soon, with an eagle roar outside the window, Xiaobai''s eyes lighted up, "Meow!" He yelled, jumped from the beauty bed, leaped out of the window, and rushed to the provocative little boy who was provoking it. gray. Xiao Hui fluttered his wings, and Xiao Bai fluttered an empty space. He could only look at the sky with an indignant "Mimi." He saw Xiao Hui dive down and patted it with his wings. Xiao Bai suddenly came. Jin, with a twist of incredible movement, slammed into Xiaohui''s body, pressed it under his stomach, and then shouted proudly: "Meow! Meow!" Little Grey, who is willing to lose, turned to peck at it. The two little guys were suddenly in a mess. Nangong Yue simply put down the medical book in her hand and leaned against the window, watching them happily with a smile, and she became more and more happy. Now, she is considered to have done well. Next, she only needs to take care of these trivial matters and wait for Xiao Yi to return. Bai Hui walked in at this moment and said softly, "Concubine Shizi." Nangong Yue looked back and asked with a smile: "What''s the matter?" "The butler Zhu handed over what you wanted." Bai Hui said, handing her several pieces of paper with full writing, "This is the pulse case of the second princess.... Chen Taiyi of the Taiyuan Hospital is the son of Shizi The person, Zhu Guanjia said, according to the rules, except for the emperor, the queen and the queen mother, all the pulse cases are grouped together, and the doctors can go to read at any time, but Tai Chen Chen has not found the pulse case of the second princess." Nangong Yue lowered her eyes slightly, thinking while asking, "What then?" "Later Chen Taiyi asked the Taiyi doctor to sort out the pulse cases of the past years, and only then saw the pulse case of the second princess the next day. It seems that the two king doctors of Zhou Zhou quietly put them back at night." It was the two queens who went to the emperor''s mausoleum for the diagnosis and treatment of the second princess. Nangong Yuexiu raised her eyebrows lightly and asked: "In this way, the second princess''s pulse case was deliberately hidden by these two doctors?" Bai Hui responded: "According to what comes from Doctor Chen, it is indeed true." The case of Tai Hospital cannot be destroyed at will, otherwise it will be a serious crime. In the Tai Hospital, every noble will have an exclusive pulse case. Once a doctor has been called to ask for a pulse, the doctor will personally record and seal it when he returns, so it is impossible for anyone to fake a whole pulse case. of.It stands to reason that the second princess has gone, and her pulse will never be seen again, even if it is hidden, it will not be discovered. Bai Hui also said: "The pulse case on your hand is the copy of the princess Chen Taiyi. It is the record of the second princess in the past year. The last two pages are the days of the emperor''s mausoleum. There are the seals of King Zhou''s two great doctors." Nangong Yue slightly jawed her head and looked down. Judging from the pulse recorded in the pulse case, the second princess''s body has always been healthy. This year, all the diagnosis and treatment were for the wounds on the face. After Nangong Yue quickly turned it over, she looked at the last pages. She read it carefully several times, thoughtfully. A few days before the second princess''s death, the "pulse" was recorded in the pulse case. The symptoms were upset stomach and thirst.The doctor diagnosed it as a result of disobedience and opened prescriptions.If it''s just because of water and soil, Fangzi''s prescription is appropriate, but this prescription is flat, and there is no serious medicine for emergencies. From the perspective of Fangzi, the second princess should not be seriously ill. Looking back, the pulse of the second princess still remembers being unacceptable, and there are no exceptions. It wasn''t until the day of her death that the records on the pulse case turned sharply.When the doctor arrived on the same day, the second princess was gone, so there was no pulse diagnosis.The last record was a sudden high fever and uneven breathing.Finally, it was because the asthma could not suffocate. Die. Because the imperial princess refused to accept the water and soil, she finally died like this, and died so abruptly. It was really incredible. And from the record of the pulse, the pulse of the second princess was very stable a few days before her death, and there was nothing wrong with it. Nangong Yuemei Yu locked tightly, and her knuckles tapped slowly in the book case. If the second princess is really just killed, the pulse case should not be so, unless there are other secrets. This case is recorded separately day by day, and it is impossible to go back and revise it.Therefore, there are only two possibilities for the pulse image that is completely inconsistent: one is that the pulse record on the last day is not true; the second is that all the pulse records in the previous days, even during the emperor''s tomb, are false! It is really difficult to reassure such serious doubts if it is not checked. Nangong Yue pondered, she had to think of a way to pry off Tai Chi''s mouth... How to do it? "Concubine Shi." Seeing her face was distressed, Bai Hui tried to say aside, "Would you like to take the post to the Tai Hospital and invite those two Tai doctors?" As Nangong Yue''s identity, if she feels unwell, she is naturally qualified to call a doctor.When those two doctors came, they might be able to spit out something. Nangong Yue shook her head and said, "No need." She paused and said, "Unless you have absolute certainty that the two great doctors can tell the truth honestly, otherwise it is better not to fight the grass and startle the snake.... In the end, maybe I was just too cautious, but I have found that now, I cant give up halfway. Perhaps because of the previous life, she was always too cautious. Bai Hui said with a smile: "Anyway, Zhu''s housekeeper is also idle, so let him bother." Nangong Yue knew she was deliberately teasing herself and couldn''t help but smile and said, "Let him stare for a while, and then I think about it." Bai Hui replied and retreated. Nangong Yue waved her all the maids in the room back and carelessly continued to look out the window.She didn''t know why she cared about this matter so much, but she knew that Xiao Yi was fighting in southern Xinjiang now. She had to keep the king well anyway, and she should never let anything upset him. And not only for Xiao Yi, but also for the Nangong family... Although the situation of the Nangong family is much better than in the previous life, it can''t stand any accidents! Nothing can be taken lightly. "Meow!" Taking advantage of Xiaohui''s inattention, Xiaobai pulled a feather from Xiaohui''s wings, jumped proudly onto the windowsill, took the head and rubbed the hand of Nangong Yue, and gave her the feather. Nangong Yue laughed, put her feathers away, touched his head and said, "You. Little Grey is going to peck you again soon." "Meow!" Nangong Yue went to play by herself, and repeatedly read the pulse case several times. She was thinking about it for a whole day, and she was so absent-minded that she tossed and turned at night, and she fell asleep until Yin Shi. Early the next morning, the sun was already shining, and Nangong Yue still slept in the inner room. The girls in the house were determined not to quarrel with her. Bai Hui had already told her that the master had slept late last night, so that they would be lighter. It''s just that there is one person in this Fufengyuan who knows the fun, but one person is very ignorant of current affairs. Grandma Yi realized that after being randomly sent that day, she realized that this new-generation concubine was not easy to deal with, and she had been sharing for several days.But in the past few days, Princess Shizi has not deliberately letting her down, and from other people in the house, she has also heard that Princess Shizi is good-natured and gentle, and she can''t help moving. She was sent by the princess to the palace of the king. If there is no life in the world, where will she return to see her later?! Thinking about it this way, Grandma Yi came to Fufengyuan early in the morning and was just trying to talk to Nangong Yue about the rules, but was surprised to find that Nangong Yue had not yet got up. "What? Has the concubine yet?" Yi Ma said unbelievably. In the yard, Queer replied with a grin: "It''s still early, this is only the time." "It''s too early?! What time is it, and the concubine hasn''t gotten up yet!" Yi Mama thought that she had taken her own account this time, and immediately stretched her face, saying righteously, "The Princess is early this time. I got up to deal with Fuzhong''s Zhongfu business. Even if the prince and princess are not in the capital, the princess of the world has no elders to ask for peace, and it can''t be so unclear. It is too unruly." Grandma Yi said with dissatisfaction, "When the slave-servant came, he handed over the family rules and family training of the royal palace to the princess of the world. Why didn''t the princess see it? How could the princess of the world be a bride? What about Mother''s words?" Later, her voice became louder and louder, apparently she deliberately told Nangong Yue in the house, and her muddy eyes were fixed on the closed door. This concubine is said to be from the Shilin family and is a young daughter-in-law. She must have a thin skin. The housewife''s mother will not be able to get up early in the morning and spread it out. Where is there a face? Yi Ma thought, herself If I could take advantage of this opportunity to suppress her temperament, I would be the best in this palace! Grandma Yi said more eloquently: "Is the concubine so ignorant of the rules, is it the daughter-in-law trained by the famous Nangong family?" Soon, the door of the room was pulled open from the inside, and Grandma Yi was proud of herself. When the princess of the world was compensating herself, she did not expect that it was not the princess who came out from the inside, but a maidservant beside the princess. Lily faced, afraid of waking Nangong Yue, lowered her voice and shouted: "Who is this, who was arguing in the yard early in the morning, making the master uneasy to sleep. This is the rule of a small household, The slave-servant actually made a lot of noise in the master''s yard... even when the master should get up and have to point fingers and feet?" Then, she squinted at Yi Mammie, sneering, "Mammoth Yima, wouldn''t it be possible that the princess allowed the royal palace How did the slave-servant act like this? Oh, it turns out that this is the rule of the royal palace. Grandma Yi looked blue and white for a while, closing her chest in a rage. The concubine''s maid is so rude! Grandma Yi swallowed this breath, pointed at Lily with her right hand, and blurted out loudly: "Cheesy maid, how can the rules of the royal palace allow you a little slave-maid to question!...... The concubine of the prince was still too young. With your unruly girls like you, if you dont learn well in the future, see me not selling you all one by one." Lily sneered: "You also want to sell us? Don''t daydream." Grandma Yi said with a high chin: "I represent the Princess, so I have the right to deal with you!" Lily sneered contemptuously and said, "We are the concubine''s bridesmaid, even if the princess came in person, without the consent of the concubine, don''t want to move us a hair, let alone an old slave in your area!" A cold light flashed in her eyes, "Today we call you a grandma, that''s kind to you, to put it bluntly, you are just a wife, but don''t really think that you can do prestige here with the power of the princess. Blessing, I really take our courtesy as your blessing." Grandma Yi jumped up in anger. In the palace, she served the princess in close quarters. Everyone who saw her had to politely bow her head and shouted "Grandma". Where have you seen such an arrogant maid?! Grandma Yi suddenly lost her mind and didn''t want to raise her hand, she fanned to Lily and said angrily: "Bold, I was sent by the princess. You dare to talk to me like this, see me not good Teach you this unruly little hoof..." "Snapped!" Lily waved her hand politely and said impatiently: "It''s really a toast without eating and drinking fines." As she stepped forward, she moved her hands quickly to Yima''s neck and moved agilely. Mammy''s chunky body fell down softly and fell to the ground. Lily said lightly to the two little girls in the yard: "Mother Yi is old and unwell. Please send her back to the hood to rest." "Yes. Sister Lily." The two little girls responded with a smile, dragging Yi Ma to retreat from left to right. Lily returned to the inner room, but the movement in the courtyard still caused Nangong Yue a little. She yawned and sat up, asking, "What time is it?" Lily replied softly: "three hours of the hour." Nangong Yue nodded confusedly and asked about Fang Cai''s noise. Lily said fifteen to ten. After she finished speaking, Nangong Yue was almost sober, and he casually commanded: "Let the people in the courtyard show me this Fufengyuan prison, and don''t let those irrelevant people come in next time." "Yes, Princess Shizi." Lily quickly responded, her eyes rolled, and suggested: "Sister Zizi, keeping such a person is really eye-catching, it is better to send her back to southern Xinjiang." Nangong Yue laughed indifferently: "It would be easier to send her away, but she was also sent by the princess anyway, but my mother-in-law had to give her some face." She yawned and said casually, " Just a servant, if she is obedient, she will be kept in the same way as the grandmother. If you are not obedient, find an empty yard and keep it closed. There is nothing wrong with this palace. There are so many empty houses. There can be no trouble. " Xiao Yi''s unsettled foothold in southern Xinjiang is not yet the time when he tears his face off with Princess Fang on the bright side. What''s more, it''s just a layman. She has lost her share of being a concubine with a layman. Nangong Yue got up and said, "Yes, Lily, let me prepare a Zhu wheel car. I will go to my grandfather." This matter was not commanded yesterday, but it was noticed temporarily. Lily quickly ordered people to do it. By the time Nangong Yue had finished her breakfast, the Zhu Wheeler was ready. Nangong Yue took Lily and Baihui, got on a Zhu wheeler, and went to Linzhai all the way. Nangong Yue came very suddenly and didn''t order someone to come to Lin''s House to preach in advance, but she was lucky and Lin Jingchen was at home, which made her relieved. Lin Jingchen is still a simple straight. He is drying herbs in the yard. Various kinds of herbs are almost in the yard. Some herbs are directly exposed to the sun, and some are covered with a layer of paper. Some are placed in the shade and dried in the shade... All kinds of herbs are almost basked in the yard, making a good yard like a medicine shop. There was a faint scent of medicine in the air, which made Nangong Yue breathe a few more comfortably and stretched her eyebrows. Lily couldn''t help but whispered softly: "Grandpa Lin even sunburned himself..." That''s too small to use. "Grandfather." Nangong Yue is very used to this kind of scene, Lin Jingchen has always been like this, everything about "medicine" likes to do it by hand, so Lin Jingchen is not only a magician, but also a master of medicinal materials, a pharmaceutical master . Lin Jingchen was very surprised to see Nangong Yue and smiled and beckoned, saying, "Yue''er, you are here, come and come with me to apply the medicine." "Okay." Nangong Yue has never sunbaked herself since she was reborn, and immediately went up to help with enthusiasm, except that she was a little rusty at first, and soon it looked like something.Bai Hui also understands some medical treatments, so he starts to fight automatically. Lin Jingchen paid attention to the actions of Nangong Yue and Baihui from time to time, and occasionally pointed out Baihui''s wrong place.He observed for a while, and found that Nangong Yue''s medical foundation was indeed very stable. I remember that she saw the problem of the hippocampus at a glance, and now even sunburn medicine is doing very well. Worthy of being the children of their Lin family, they are very talented! Lin Jingchen thought with a smile. Several people were busy together for nearly an hour, and finally all the medicinal herbs were sun-dried. On the contrary, it is full of energy, and the whole person seems a little more energetic. "Yue''er," Lin Jingchen said with a smile after she cleared her hand, "Go, my grandfather got some new tea. Please have tea today!" Nangong Yue''s eyes lit up, holding his arm intimately and said, "Maternal grandfather''s things must be good things. It seems that I am blessed." Lin Jingchen laughed heartily and joked: "It''s my old man who is blessed to be right. Sunburn can still move you as a concubine!" Nangong Yue said coquettishly: "I will always be my elder grandfather''s sister!" The grandchildren and grandchildren went to Lin Jingchen''s study room with a smile. Nangong Yue quickly drank the hot tea made by Lin Jingchen himself. Even Bai Hui and Lily had their share, and the two little girls smiled. Nangong Yue drank half a cup of hot tea and finally revealed the purpose of the trip: "Maternal grandfather, I actually came here to ask for something." She did not politely talk to Lin Jingchen, "I want to invite my grandfather to come forward and hold a A medical dialectical meeting." It was almost a year since Wang Du came, and Lin Jingchen knew a little about this granddaughter, knowing that she would certainly not be untargeted, it must be her intention. "Tell me in detail." Lin Jingchen said. Lin Jingchen can be said to be one of Nangong Yue''s most trusted people in this world. She did not think of hiding him, and she told him about the second princess. She originally said everything she knew so far.Afterwards, he also showed Lin Jingchen the pulse case. Lin Jingchen looked at the pulse case carefully and nodded, "Yue''er, you are right. Judging from the records of this pulse case, it is indeed not an emergency. Especially the pulses of the previous days are very different from the symptoms of the last day. Even if it is an acute illness, from the perspective of the pulse, the situation cannot be changed so sharply. The record of this pulse case should not be true." Nangong Yue said a little embarrassedly: "Maternal grandfather, I know it seems that some laborers are moving, but I want to figure out the cause of the death of the second princess, and I can''t think of other ways, I can only trouble you. Lin Jingchen knew that she was so concerned about the second princess, there must be a reason, but he had already passed the age where everything had to be found out, but he asked with a smile: "How do you want to do it?" -Digression- A girl gathered seven dragon balls, and Er Gengjun was called to appear on time at 18:05 pm! Thank you! Book City: Love & has been stranded to reward 388 book currency. 261 Chapter 250-Notoriety Lin Jingchen''s eyes were gentle. Nangong Yue hurriedly said: "I have thought about my grandfather. The theme of the medical dialectics is "untreated" and discuss how to prevent disease first. I will make some pulses based on the symptoms heard from the people in the Second Princess Palace. The case is here to be the subject of discussion. Since it is a discussion, the two king doctors of Zhou will naturally not have much preparedness, plus they have just been in contact with the second princess, and the cause of the second princess should be the most vivid. Yes, when faced with the pulse case, their response can tell us a lot of information." She said, looking at Lin Jingchen with her eyes shining brightly, "...In addition, it will be trouble for my grandfather to help me It''s a clich." The most important part of this plan is Lin Jingchen. Lin Jingchen slowly brushed his beard and thought about it carefully, and thought it was indeed feasible. In the face of pulse cases, doctors often feel that they have come from experience. They are even more impressed with the disease they have just been exposed to, especially the second princess. I am afraid I will never forget it.At that time, you only need to pay attention to which pulse case they will look different when they see it, and you can guess what disease the second princess is suffering from. Coupled with his own actions, it should not have caused the two doctors any doubt at all. Thinking about it this way, Lin Jingchen nodded his head and added: "Since it has to be done, it must be done like a decent." Since it is done, let the participants really benefit from it. If it is casual, it is true It is a waste of time, manpower and money. Seeing my grandfather agree, Nangong Yue couldn''t help but rejoice and quickly responded: "That''s nature!" "But your grandfather and I have always used the material of the shopkeeper," Lin Jingchen said politely, "except for writing posts, all other trivial things can be left to you." "Grandfather, it''s all on me." Nangong Yue agreed with a smile. If it wasn''t for her handwriting, she wanted to help Lin Jingchen even write all the posts. Nangong Yue immediately acted in high spirits, and she attentively acted as the little girl serving pen and ink, spreading paper and grinding. As for the venue of the dialectical meeting, Nangong Yue originally thought to pack a restaurant. Later, he remembered that the drunk immortal residence of this king capital was originally Xiao Yi''s industry, and he simply requisitioned it with a simple wave of hand, which saved him trouble. Lin Jingchen personally wrote and wrote dozens of posts, which were sent to Wangdu''s famous medical centers, and the posts were also sent to the Tai Hospital. This post was like a stone falling into the water, with ripples appearing again and again, swaying on the lake surface... Within half a day, the whole Xinglin world of the king capital was sensational. The world''s first god doctor Lin Jingchen held a medical dialectic meeting the day after tomorrow! The several medical museums that obtained the post were still doubting the authenticity of the post at first. After all, the people in Xinglin Realm knew that the world''s first medical doctor had always been indifferent to fame and fortune, and his whereabouts were uncertain. What kind of medical dialectic was held was really not his style. Those medical halls confirmed with people they knew, and soon realized that even the Tai Hospital had received posts, and even more people went to visit several Tai doctors in the Tai Hospital. It turned out that this is really a post from the world''s first doctor. For a time, the medical museum that received the post suddenly became proud, and it was enough to prove that the medical museum of the world was the most famous among the kings, and even the doctors of these medical centers , Apprentices are walking windy one by one. Not only these medical halls, but also the Tai Hospital was boiling. All the Tai doctors who received Lin Jingchen''s post regarded it as a treasure. Their topics were all concentrated on the dialectical meeting, looking forward to the future. Come earlier. Nangong Yue has completely ignored the commotion caused by this post. She still has a lot to do. First, she ordered Bai Hui to ask Zhu Xing to arrange for Xiao Xiao to arrange the site. She herself borrowed Lin Jingchen''s study and wrote a story about the symptoms she heard.She is a woman. Naturally, her pen and ink cannot be obtained by outsiders, so Lily is on the sidelines, copying all the pulses again. Poor appetite, lack of energy... For diseases with similar symptoms, say less, not less. Nangong Yue didn''t record them one by one, and looked seriously. Suddenly, Nangong Yue''s hand swelled, and the ink-filled wolf pen dropped a drop of ink, and fainted on the paper. "Concubine Shizi?" Lily shouted in confusion, and then asked, "Are you tired? Let''s take a break first." "no need." Nangong Yue changed a new piece of paper and continued to write. If it is a symptom, it also agrees. It can also explain why the two great doctors of Zhou Wang will deliberately hide it.It''s just... why did the second princess "slaughter"? This is not a symptom of "slaughter". Nangong Yue muttered to herself: "Is it wrong?" Lily blinked curiously, wanting to ask, but didn''t dare to interrupt her mood, itchy as if scratched by feathers. Nangong Yue put aside his thoughts and temporarily stopped thinking about it, but quickly finished writing this pulse and handed it to Lily to transcribe. Lily was a bit confused when she looked at the pulse, but when she saw the last diagnosis name, her eyes widened immediately, reminiscent of Nangong Yue''s expression, just subconsciously looked up and saw that she was carefully Write a new pulse carefully.Lily felt more itchy in her heart and moved her lips. Finally, she could only honestly write down with a pen. It took almost two more hours for Nangong Yue to finish writing all the pulse cases. She personally took it to Lin Jingchen and confirmed that she asked, "Grandma, please help Yueer to see, but there are still omissions. of?" Lin Jingchen looked at it carefully, and unexpectedly raised her eyes to Nangong Yue. She didn''t expect that she was so familiar with various diseases at a young age. The diseases derived from these similar symptoms were all thought of. Lin Jingchen was extremely satisfied, and once again secretly sighed in his heart: really worthy of our children of the Lin family! "The writing is very complete." Lin Jingchen praised, "You are going to be blue when you are young." Nangong Yue smiled shyly and said, "You are all great grandfathers, you teach well!" Her little reddish face with a kind of childishness peculiar to this age said, holding the arms of Lin Jingchen coquettishly, "Grandfather, This dialectical meeting is all up to you! ...you must help Yue''er to find out." Nangong Yue is inconvenient to come forward, only looking at Lin Jingchen with a look of anticipation. Lin Jingchen naturally responded, and Xiong Nangong Yue immediately promised to embroider a medicine bag for him. The grandchildren and grandchildren said affectionately for a while. At this time, Lily came to report that the drunken dwellings had been arranged. In this way, after everything was ready, it was almost unitary, and Nangong Yue came out for a whole day. Without any further delay, he said goodbye to Lin Jingchen and returned to the palace. After dinner, Nangong Yue leaned on the beauty''s couch embroidered with a medicine bag and drew her eyes in contemplation. Accidentally, the needle pierced the fingertips and a blood drop oozed out. "Concubine Shizi." Bai Hui was about to get the medicine box anxiously. Nangong Yue stopped her and said with a smile, "It''s just broken skin, don''t be so nervous." She said, wiped her fingers with the veil Sharp blood beads, bow your head thoughtfully. The night passed silently. Because of a busy day, Nangong Yue relied on a lazy routine, and did not go to Wushoutang to deal with Chinese feed until after noon.I don''t know whether it was because of the arrival of Grandma Yi, the palace of the people has been floating a lot in recent days. Nangong Yue looked coldly, but found the most joyful ones. Today, without saying a word, she directly removed a newly promoted grandma Yao Ma who was in charge of the inner courtyard warehouse. Grandma Yao was suddenly stunned. She knelt down and prayed in a panic: "Shi Zifei, the slave-servant is wrong. Please ask Shizi Princess to express." Nangong Yue made a wink, Lily stepped forward and said, "But you said to Yi Mammy that Princess Shizi always went out on weekdays?" Grandma Yao was stunned. At that time, Grandma Yi came to her and asked about the princesses of the world. Important words. "The concubine of this world said it again at last." Nangong Yue said slowly, "No matter how southern Xinjiang is, here, in the southern palace of the town of Wangdu, the grandfather and the concubine are your masters! The princess of the world can''t tolerate those fallen heads of grass. If you are worried about offending the princess, then the princess of the world does not mind fulfilling your loyalty and sending you to serve the princess in southern Xinjiang." She paused and said with a smile on her face: "I don''t know who is thinking about it with pride?" Who would want to go to the bitterly cold frontier?! What''s more, was it sent by the concubine, isn''t it looking for death? The stewards and the daughters-in-law under the heads all bowed their heads and dared not say a word. Nangong Yue no longer looked at her, but said lightly: "There is also Zhang Shun''s family." A daughter-in-law took a step forward and said in a panic: "Sister-in-law, the slave-in-law did not have any contact with that grandma..." She was in charge of the maidservant of the inner court. "Zhang Shun''s family, the little maid under your hands is not sensible, so Yima can buy it off with a piece of cloth. You are in charge, and you will naturally be punished." Lily said, "but you still don''t understand the world In accordance with the rules, this time I will be punished with a small punishment. I will go down and get 5 boards and deduct three months of money." After all, the errands were not lost. Zhang Shun''s family did not dare to say anything. He quickly received the penalty respectfully. He only had to set rules for the young ladies after returning. Nangong Yue''s gaze slowly swept across the chilling crowd, no matter how southern Xinjiang was, she was firmly held in the hand of the king''s Zhennan Wangfu, after all, she and Xiao Yi had to live here for several years. , I can''t live in my own home and I have to watch out all day long. They must be completely suppressed! Nangong Yue successfully dealt with the Zhongfu incident, and then divided a few pairs of cards, and sent them back. She went back to her room for a while, and when she woke up, Queer came and reported that Zhu Xing wanted to pay a sum of money. Zhu Xing can be regarded as Xiao Yi''s close friend, and now he is also the big housekeeper of the Wang Mansion. If he wants to spend an ordinary amount of silver, there is no need to find himself.Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows slightly and motioned for her to continue. Queer continued: "Zhu Manager wants to pay a thousand or two." "One thousand two?" This is indeed a large number. Nangong Yue asked, "Why did he say that?" "Yes. Zhu Guanjia said that this money is for some veterans to treat the disease. He said that the veterans had followed the old prince." "Veteran?" Nangong Yue asked casually: "They are in the king capital now?" Queer had asked in detail for a long time, so he quickly replied: "Zhu Guanjia said that now those people live in Liuhezhuang outside the city." Nangong Yue blurted out: "Liuhezhuang?!" Queer hurriedly responded: "Sister Zhu Zi, Zhu Guanjia did say so." This Liuhezhuang Nangong Yue remembers very clearly that it is the Zhuangzi left to Xiao Yi by the southern king of the old town.She has just read Zhuangzi''s account not long ago, and there are several Zhuangzi accounts that are confusing enough to make people speechless, and Liuhezhuang is one of them. Nangong Yue pondered for a moment and said to Queer: "You let Zhu Xing go to the outer study of the outer courtyard to see me." Queer was ordered to leave. Nangong Yue took Baihui Lily to the outer court. By the time she arrived at the outer study, Zhu Xing was already there, got up and clenched his fists and said, "I have seen Princess Shizi!" "Sit down and talk." After the two of them sat down across the large pear blossom book case, Nangong Yue opened the door and said: "Zhu Xing, tell me about the veterans of Liuhezhuang..." Zhu Xing also guessed that Nangong Yue was looking for him for this matter, and he had already sorted out his thoughts and immediately explained: "The princes of the world, those veterans who lived in Liuhezhuang were the princes of the old prince in their lifetime. They are disabled and have no homes. Many of these personal soldiers have passed away. Those who stayed in the past were only living on a meager pension when they were in southern Xinjiang. The life was very difficult, so the son of the world Simply ordering them to take them to the king to live and support, it also counts the feelings of the old prince and their servants." When Cheng Yu and Zhu Xing mentioned these disabled veterans with Xiao Yi, they had only hoped that Xiao Yi could take care of them a little.I didn''t expect Xiao Yi to take the initiative to take them to Wangdu. I was very touched and felt that Xiao Yi is worthy of being the heir to the old prince and has the style of the old prince. Nangong Yue was not surprised to hear that, Xiao Yi looked cynical and acted frivolously, in fact, the most important feeling. Moreover, these veterans followed the king of the old town to fight in the battlefield to defend the country. Now they are physically disabled and helpless. They should really settle down so that they can at least enjoy their old age. Baihui Lily is also touched. It is indeed respectable that Shiziye can have this intention. "When did this happen?" Nangong Yue asked calmly again. "Before the autumn hunting last year." Zhu Xing looked at Nangong Yue cautiously, feeling that she seemed displeased, and explained, "Secretary of the World, this matter should have been reported by the subordinates. I forgot about it." Until today, Zhuang Zi sent someone to ask for money, and he remembered the incident. Nangong Yue was indeed displeased, but this was not aimed at these veterans, nor at Zhu Xing, but because of the messy books that Zhuangzi sent.These Zhuangzi managers were so bold that they could fool around even the main house, and they did not know how to treat these lived, veterans with no ability to make a living... Will it be kind, or... It is a good thing to support the veterans, but if this good thing falls into the hands of the villain, it can be done as a bad thing. Nangong Yue''s face was as thick as water. In the previous life, Xiao Yi''s reputation was extremely bad. Apart from killing his brother, one of them was ruthless and unjust. The most famous thing is the charity hall. In the previous life, Xiao Yi seized the military power of Nanjiang and became the queen of Zhennan.He used some of the Zhuangzis left by his grandfather in the old town to run a charity hall to specifically accommodate those disabled soldiers who retired from the battlefield. Also included were the soldiers who had followed the old king of the southern town. At that time, there were many rumors that Xiao Yi was hypocritically engaged in charity hall in order to restore his infamous reputation...A year later, a veteran suddenly ran to Zhennan Wangfu and blamed Xiao Yi for the name of the charity hall. Squeezing and enslaving these poor veterans and letting them mine day and night, now half of the disabled veterans have gone. And the veteran finally hit the stone lion in front of the palace of Zhennan, blood splashed on the spot! This incident not only shocked Southern Xinjiang, but even the Wang heard it. Everyone said that Zhennan Wang Xiao Yi was really cruel and cold-hearted! Now think about it, is this Xiao Yi really cold-blooded, or is there another reason? Anyway, in this life, she will never give those villains a chance to spoil Xiao Yi''s reputation! Nangong Yue remained silent for a while, and the grandfather''s grandmother came to preside over the dialectical affairs. Just take this opportunity... Nangong Yue raised her eyes to Zhu Xing and said, "Ming Er, I''m going to Liuhezhuang to see the veterans in person." "Yes, Princess of the World!" Zhu Xing was a little surprised, but he immediately responded respectfully. -Digression- Here comes Er Gengjun! 262 Chapter 251-Private Visit The next day, the genius was bright, and Lily prepared a simple and low-key tent carriage at the second door as Nangong Yue had instructed, and also instructed the accompanying people to lightly and simply go. Nangong Yue brought only three maids, Baihui lily and thrush. By the time they arrived at the second gate, Zhu Xing, dressed in simple cyan cotton clothes, was already holding a horse by the carriage, and it was another person who saw Nangong Yue that they were surprised. "Zhou Dacheng, why are you here?" Lily blurted out in surprise. It turned out that the coachman who was sitting in the front of the carriage wearing a simple grey shirt and short beating and wearing a hat was actually Zhou Dacheng. "I''ve seen the imperial concubine." Zhou Dacheng took a horsewhip, rudely clenched his fists to salute Nangong Yue, and then smiled boldly, "I can hold back these days, and I will go out with you to let go." The so-called "release the wind" is aimed at prisoners in jail! Lily''s face suddenly became black, and she said: You have to let the wind out, don''t engage others! As for Zhou Dacheng''s initiative to ask for help, Nangong Yue certainly had no objection, so a carriage and a horse by Zhu Xing set off lightly. Liuhezhuang is on the outskirts of Wangdu, only a few miles away from Wangdu.The air in this suburb is indeed much fresher. Although it is late autumn, the autumn wind is turbulent, many trees and shrubs have turned yellow, and the flowers are also thanks. But Lily and Thrush still looked excited and whispered from time to time. Less than an hour later, the speed of the carriage gradually slowed down, and only Zhu Xing''s voice was heard from the outside: "Shizi, the Liuhezhuang is in front." Anyway, casual travel, Nangong Yue is not too cautious, said: "Parking, I want to get off and walk." After the girls helped her out of the carriage, the first thing she did was to warn Zhu Xing: "Next, you are not allowed to call me a concubine." Zhu Xing was stunned, and had not yet reacted. Lily and Thrush responded with a smile: "Yes, Mrs. Young!" In fact, Nangong Yue''s childish look, if not combing the woman''s hair style, looks like a little lady, more like a girl from a big family. Zhu Xing also got off the horse, as Nangong Yue and the three maids walked slowly, while Zhou Dacheng drove the carriage behind. Nangong Yue looked at the surroundings while walking. According to Zhu Xing, more than ten years ago, after the king of the old town laid down the mountains with the emperor, the emperor gave a pile of gold and silver treasures, but the king of the old town thought that the gold and silver treasures were dead, how could there be land For what is reliable, I bought some Zhuangzi farm products at random, thinking about handing them down from generation to generation. However, the old town of Nanwang soon went to Nanjiang, and this Zhuangzi had no one to manage, that is, he sent some books and filial piety to Nanjiang every year. Although the southern king of this old town is random, the Zhuangzi I bought was indeed in a very good location, close to mountains and rivers.In particular, there is a river next to this piece of good land, it seems that the water waves**. Thrush thrilledly explained how to draw river water to irrigate the field when there is little rain, and how to dredge the accumulated water so as not to flood the good fields during floods... The place couldn''t be better. The fields in autumn are a harvest scene. The endless rice fields are like gold spread on the ground. When a wind blows, golden waves are set off. Some tenant-like farmers are harvesting crops in the fields. At first glance, this Zhuangzi was unexpectedly prosperous. Nangong Yue looked at the farmers not far away and said: "Let''s go ahead and borrow some water to drink." Nangong Yue traveled, and her three maids, Baihui, were naturally prepared for the water. Obviously, she just wanted to take the opportunity to talk to the tenants here. Thrush took the initiative to ask: "Sister...... Young Madam, why don''t the slave-servants go find a way first?" Nangong Yue nodded, and her thrush trot away to see her petite and thin, but it ran quite fast.Lily suddenly said with emotion: "In fact, the roots and conditions of the thrush are also good, but it is a pity that I am older, otherwise I will teach her to learn martial arts." Zhou Dacheng, who was riding in a horse-drawn carriage, made a teasing moment behind his head and said, "With your frizzy personality, are you embarrassed to be a master?" Lily is like a white cat that has been stepped on its tail, and it has been blown. It is really unreasonable to be said to be frizzy by someone who is more frantic than himself. "It seems as if you have been a master!" Lily despised him with his eyes, saying that Zhou Dacheng was speechless, and he really confiscated his apprentice. Tomorrow I will take an apprentice! He thought secretly. Several people walked all the way and said that Nangong Yue heard smiles, and when they came to the small village next to Liuhezhuang, the thrush came out of it in a hurry, blushing and breathlessly saying: "World... Young lady, please come with the slave maid." The carriage and the husband Zhou Dacheng were left outside the village, and the rest entered the village. Although it was daytime, the village was quiet, and men were estimated to have gone to work. At first glance, they only occasionally saw old people and children. The thrush leading the way whispered: "Young lady, this village should not be wealthy." After a pause, she explained, "You see that the houses here are all old wooden houses. If the farmers have some spare money, they will have been A big house with blue bricks and black tiles was built." When Thrush said so, Nangong Yue looked closely and found that it was really.At a glance, there is only a big house with blue bricks and black tiles in the farthest back to the mountains. Other people are wooden houses for decades. Upon closer inspection, you will find that the wooden boards have appeared due to the corrosion of the years. Many holes and gaps. Thrush led them into a family of two or three houses away from the entrance of the village. The owner was a wife in her seventies. Her teeth fell in half, her mouth shrunk, and her face was covered with chrysanthemum-like wrinkles. . Although the house was tight and tight, it was clean and tidy. Besides, there was no man in the house, and the wife was still organized, so the thrush only picked the house. The thrush should have been pre-trimmed. The old lady has prepared water for them, and also loaded a plate of dates. The red fresh dates are full of grains, and they look like little red lanterns. At first glance, the drops looked like they were just picked from the jujube outside. After Nangong Yue sat down, she first apologized: "Old lady, I''m disturbing you." "Don''t disturb, don''t disturb." The wife said flatteringly and cautiously. She had never seen a girl like a white jade like Nangong Yue, so she looked like a jade girl in a Guanyin painting."Nobles like a lady come to the wife''s house to rest, and the broken house of the wife also shines like..." Lily chuckled and said, "It''s Peng Xiu Shenghui." "Yes, Peng Xunshenghui." The old lady nodded indifferently. After eating a date, Nangong Yue praised: "Old lady, your date is so sweet and crisp." "This date was planted by the wife himself. If the wife likes it, the wife will pick it for you." "No need." Nangong Yue said with a smile, "Old lady, you sit down, we talk." The old lady had already benefited from the thrush just now, knowing that Nangong Yue was a noble person, and this served him well, and certainly there was a reward, so she sat down with a smile on her face. Nangong Yue seemed to casually chat with her: "Old lady, I just saw you, the crops outside you, are really good. It seems that you are another good harvest year this year. Congratulations." "It''s nothing to congratulate." The old lady pouted, unconsciously, "It''s not her own anyway..." She stopped talking. Thrush and Nangong Yue glanced at each other, feeling that there was a play in it, and Thrush deliberately said: "Even if you rent the land of the main house, after paying the rent, the harvest is finally yours, which is not bad." Nangong Yue then said: "Which is like a Zhuangzi in Huaibei, because this Huaibei was flooded, the whole year''s harvest is gone. Hey, I, the master, can''t force the tenants to death. They rent for a year." The old lady sighed and sighed, "We who are farming, that is, watching the sky to eat, and those tenants who have lost their wives to meet the kind-hearted main house like his wife, are not like us..." However, I heard the lily and thrush really tickling. The old lady looked at the entrance of the courtyard and was convinced that there were no outsiders. Then she lowered her voice and said, "Madam, the old lady will complain to you a little bit, but our host here is more ruthless than blood leech." Blood leech? Both Zhu Xing and Bai Hui frowned, and felt that the old lady''s speech was too unpleasant. Nangong Yue did not take it seriously and asked, "How do you say?" "This rent is rising every year!" The wife said she was really hateful, and she gritted her teeth, "This year has risen to 50%! What good is this harvest, it is not turned over to the main house, let us all drink Northwest Wind. This year, I dare not fall ill. I will be unable to survive once I am sick. A few days ago, the people next to my wife sold the eldest daughter..." The old lady said, sighing, so-called: Far relatives are not as good as close neighbors. This neighbor''s family lives like this, which makes people feel that the rabbit is dead and sad! When I heard that the renter had 50%, Bai Hui, Lily and Thrush all unbelievably squinted their eyes. Normally, these 30% of renters are already at their peak, not to mention, this Liuhezhuang The account book sent showed that the rent was only 20%, and since the Nanwang in the old town bought Zhuangzi, the rent has not been raised for fifteen years.Where did the rest of the price go? Imagine! This Zhuangzi''s job is simply bold. After thinking about it, Thrush deliberately said in an exaggerated tone: "Wu Cheng? This is too blackhearted? Granny, will it be a matter of deception?" She looked at Nangong Yue and said, "Our wife before A brave and insidious manager took up a Zhuangzi in Jiangnan. He simply wrote the mulberry silk as tussah silk to report it. Fortunately, our big manager went to Jiangnan to check the account last year. "My wife is also an old tenant of this Zhuangzi. Two years ago, when the rent had just risen to 40%, we also guessed that it was a matter of deception and deception, and we were thinking of going to the main house to defend...... Who knows last year, The host sent a group of veterans..." The old lady sighed and seemed to hesitate again. Lily saw it and said, "Old lady, you still have soldiers here. It seems that your main family must be a big family." "That''s indeed a big household." The old lady looked cautiously at the outside and lowered her voice. "Our old master''s home is the old king of the old town, but now the old master is gone. Here is passed to the current King Shizhen of Zhennan. After that, the rent here has increased even more fiercely. The Master Shi Zi also sent a crippled veteran last year, which apparently said to support them, the result... This life is just like a pig and a dog! We are better than them." The wife''s words were really shocking, and Zhu Xing had almost jumped up.I don''t know if I should talk about the reputation of this wife''s bad world, or if I should scold the manager for lawlessness. The old lady was still afraid of their unbelief, and said: "The old lady didn''t talk nonsense, this village knows that those old soldiers are arranged to reclaim the wasteland in the area of ??Houshan, and they can only rest for two hours a day, and two meals a day are mixed with bran. Brown rice is almost like pig food. This person is iron rice and steel. If you go on like this, where can people support it?In the first two days, there was a veteran who lacked a leg and could not support the disease. Going to ask the doctor to take care of the affairs, the result is not only not giving the doctor, but also beating his dry son, and now the young man with an arm is still in a coma. ... depends on his life is not big. It''s over!" The old lady shook her head and sighed, only muttering in her mouth: "Sinfulness." Nangong Yue''s face sank like water. Although she knew that Zhuangzi had a problem, she didn''t expect that the manager''s actions were beyond her expectations.The King''s Mansion in Zhennan is far away in southern Xinjiang. This Zhuangzi has been in charge of management for fifteen years, so that the more his courage is raised, the more the emperor''s style is. But the top priority is not to go to the supervisor to settle the accounts, but... Nangong Yue settled down and asked, "Grandma, do you know where the sick veteran is now?" The wife looked at Nangong Yue suspiciously, wondering what her purpose was. Upon seeing this, Nangong Yue pointed to Bai Hui and explained: "Old lady, my maid knows some medical skills, and it is rare that I pass by here, and it is considered a fate. I thought of letting her take a look at the sick veteran. ." When people believed in the Buddha, the wife and her palms read the Buddha together, and Zannan Palace was really the heart of the Bodhisattva. Then she told her the residence of the veteran. Nangong Yueming thrush rewarded his wife again, and then left. The old lady had always sent Nangong Yue and others to the door, and watched them go to the depths of the village. She was about to retreat home, and a familiar figure suddenly flashed in the corner of her eyes. Could it be said... She vaguely guessed something and wanted to chase Nangong Yue with them, but she was afraid of getting in trouble, and finally hid her home. At the same time, Bai Hui and Zhu Xing exchanged glances, and then whispered in the ear of Nangong Yue: "Secretary of the world, someone is following us." "Let him follow." Nangong Yue said indifferently and continued to walk forward casually. Soon, they followed the dry mud road to the end of the village. Thrush pointed at a broken house in front of him and said, "Young lady, this should be the veteran''s home." Looking at the broken house in front of everyone, everyone is locked in the eyebrows, where is the house, it is simply a pigshed transformation.This house is probably even larger than the ear room in their house. It is surrounded by pieces of almost decaying wooden boards. There is a huge gap between the wooden boards. I am afraid that even the cold winter wind can''t stop it. "Let''s go in and see." Nangong Yue''s brow furrowed and his face was already very ugly. Bai Hui they rarely see Nangong Yue, so they are all concentrating and solemn. The thrush walked to the front, pushing open the crumbling wooden door, and said loudly, "Anyone?" As soon as the door was pushed open, a burst of dirty air was coming, as if the smell of pig manure accumulated over the years had penetrated every inch of the house. The thrush could not help hiding his nose, and he thought: Where is this where people live! This fact is hateful! The light in the room was dim, and there wasn''t even a window. Only the sun shining through the gate lightened the inside.At a glance, they could see that on the wooden board that was too simple to know whether it was a door panel or a wooden bed. A young man with closed eyes was lying. The sleeves of his right arm were empty, his face was bruised, and his body was wrapped up in disorder. There were a lot of cloth strips, and there were some bleeding lines under the cloth strips, which looked shocking. On the plank bed, an old man with gray hair was lying on his face. His face was unclear on the plank bed, but he could see a piece of wood on his right leg at a glance, which was obviously used as a prosthesis. Nangong Yue and others have long known that young people have been in a coma for a long time, but the movement of their doors did not awaken the old people, making them feel bad. Nangong Yue''s face sank, and she ordered Bai Hui to look at the young man, while she went to see the old man, and she found that the other person''s forehead was hot. not good! Nangong Yue was about to tell Lily to help her to support the old man, but she didn''t want to say anything before she left, and she was caught by her left wrist.She looked up and found that the unconscious young man opened his eyes somehow and sat up halfway up. His face was pale and pale, but his eyes were still as bright as lightning, as if to pierce people. Similarly, his right arm was squeezing Nangong Yue''s left wrist. "Open the world soon... Madam Young!" Lily was so angry that under her eyelids, Princess Shizi was attacked by others.This is simply her shame! Bai Hui busy said: "We are here to help you, let go..." She didn''t have a chance to finish her words. Lily had slammed his neck with a palm.In an instant, the other party''s eyes looked like wolves, staring fiercely at Lily, as if she wanted to tear her, but it could not reach her body. With a hard blow, he closed his eyes and fell down.Since he lost consciousness, he naturally loosened Nangong Yue''s wrist. In the end, Lily was not too cruel, so he gave him a hand and did not let him fall on the wooden bed. "lily" Bai Hui glared at her, but Lily justified and said: "To a wolf that doesn''t trust people to explain to the year of the monkey, we might as well heal them and prove everything with action." When he woke up, was it embarrassing? Revenge for a life-saving benefactor? What she said is obvious, but it still makes sense.The young man''s eyes are indeed like wolves, not only fierce, but also full of extreme emotions of distrust. Lily did what she did, and then rebuked her to no avail. Nangong Yue busy said: "Let''s help this uncle to another bed first." At her order, Zhu Xing hugged the disabled old man in a horizontal direction, and threw a blue cotton cloth from the bag, and spread it on the dirty-looking bed board. This cotton cloth is carried by the thrush, in case Nangong Yue is tired and can rest on the floor. After Zhu Xing settled the old man, Nangong Yue explored him. "Concubine Shizi, how is his situation?" Zhu Xing asked with some worry.For these veterans, the most affectionate people are probably he and Zhou Dacheng. After all, they are all people who have followed the old king of the southern town. Nangong Yue said with a deep voice: "He was overworked, which led to high fever and unconsciousness. First of all, he had to help him get rid of the fever first, and then recuperate afterwards." She thought about it and told Zhu Xing, "Zhu Xing, I have some medicine in the right-most drawer in my carriage, and some medicine wine and clean cotton cloth. You can get them all." Zhu Xing hesitated for a moment, thinking that Bai Hui and Lily were here, and it should be fine, so he took his life away. Nangong Yue first told the thrush to wet a white towel, apply it cold to the forehead of the old man, and then take out her silver needle bag, and then give him a needle, such as Yin, Fuyu, Sanyinjiao, Yongquan, etc., to retreat him. heat. Follow her to see the young man again: "Bai Hui, how is his situation?" Bai Hui removed the cloth from the young man''s body one by one, and frowned as he directed Lily to clean the wound: "Young lady, his right leg is broken." She paused and said with some concern, "Just Leave it to the slave maid to handle it." Nangong Yue did not immediately agree, but first tested the school: "Bai Hui, how to deal with fractures?" Bai Hui replied without hesitation: "After cleaning up the wound and supporting the bone, the wooden board is fixed." Nangong Yue nodded in satisfaction, it was allowed. So Bai Hui came to deal with it, Lily assisted, and she just supervised. Bai Hui first ripped a piece of cotton cloth into a cloth strip, and fixed the wooden board clamped to the young man''s leg with the cloth strip in a circle. At the same time, Lily also treated other wounds on his body. Lily was a martial artist, so Carrying gold sore medicine made by Lin Jingchen with him, he painted his face in a piece intersecting with Huang Qing. At this moment, a vague ** sound came from the side, and thrush exclaimed: "Uncle, are you awake? Do you think it''s okay?" The old man opened his eyes slowly, his eyes still looking a little muddy and unable to focus. Nangong Yue returned to his bed and leaned over gently to say, "Can you hear me?" The other party nodded with difficulty. Nangong Yue continued: "I just gave you the needle, don''t move first, I will collect the needle for you first." She said that she skillfully took out all the silver needles. "Alan! Alan..." said the old man anxiously, trying to get up. Nangong Yue motioned to raise him with a thrush while comforting him: "Don''t worry, Alan son is fine, my maidservant is already treating him." The old man turned and saw that Bai Hui was bandaging Alan, finally relieved, and clenched his fists: "Thank you Mrs. for helping me. This time, if it were not for Mrs., our father and son would be afraid..." He said that his eyes were wet, "If it is A If Lan had a chance, I would never forgive myself. If it were not for me, Alan would not come to the king capital..." Speaking of which, he choked. "Everything will be fine." Nangong Yue softly calmed his emotions. The old man took a deep breath and tried to stabilize his emotions, but soon he thought of something, saying: "Madam, you should leave here quickly. If you are seen by the cattle manager here, I am afraid I will find your trouble." Nangong Yue seems to be laughing, but she can''t wait to get in trouble with this bullshit. The thrush said aloud: "Uncle, it''s okay, our younger talents are not afraid of what a cow manages." The old man''s eyebrows were tightly locked, and he hated to say, "Ma''am, you don''t know who is the main house of this Zhuangzi, this bull is not terrible, but the person behind him is terrible, if you continue to stay here, I''m afraid that bull People come over and be rude to you." The thrush raised her chest and smiled indifferently: "How come we don''t know, isn''t this Zhuangzi''s main family the king of Zhennan?" The old man was stunned, and looked at the thrush unexpectedly, and then looked at Nangong Yue. Although she was not particularly expensive to wear, she didn''t look like an ordinary rich and rich family regardless of her appearance and temperament. ?This is a distinguished person who can help them make the decision? The old man pondered for a moment and said, "Yes, it is the filthy and venomous king of Zhennan, Xiao Yi!" He said his teeth and teeth, and the intense hatred burst out of his eyes in an instant, as if he could not eat his meat and drink his blood. ! The brow was slightly frowned, and what she was about to say was stopped by Nangong Yue''s expression. "Uncle, can you tell me what is going on?" Nangong Yue asked. The old man''s eyes sank and hesitated for a while, but he also felt that he had nothing to worry about. He said simply: "My name is David David Chu. I was a personal soldier of the deceased old town south king, more than ten years ago. , I lost my right calf in a battle and retired since then. The old prince was very caring for our old, weak and sick personal soldiers, but after the current king of Zhennan inherited the throne, except for the meager annual The pension is nothing. Everyone''s life is very hard." "Last year, when Shiziye sent people to pick up our veterans in Nanjiang, everyone was very happy, thinking that Shiziye was quite like the old king of Nanzhen in the old town, and he was willing to feed us the waste. Originally, my son Alan was not It meets the requirements of Shiziye, but he was reluctant to come to the king capital by himself, so he came and planned to find a job near Wangdu to feed himself... But none of us thought that Shiziye was a wolf-hearted person, he Bringing us veterans with disabilities, without relatives or reasons, just wants to treat us as free labor and work for him!" The old man turned blue with anger, and his forehead was even more protruding. He looked at Alan, who was unconscious, and then said: "I was an old man, but I lost it. When I believe the wrong person, the old town anyway. King Nan saved my life back then, but I should return his life, but..." he took a deep breath and said angrily, "Alan is innocent!" His hands clenched into fists, shaking slightly. . At this time, Bai Hui and Lily finally tossed A Lan who was injured. Lily looked at the empty medicine bottle and muttered angrily: "It''s really cheap for you." After returning home, she must let Shi Zifei pay her two bottles. She was trying to put away the empty bottle, but she didn''t want to grab her with one hand. The speed was too fast, and she was a little too close, and she was really caught by the other party. This guy actually woke up so fast? Is his strength so small? Lily was thinking about it, and she felt the pain in her heart coming from her wrist. She almost suspected that this guy had exerted all her strength. "Hey! Is this how you treat the life-saving benefactor?" Lily stared at him angrily, and the abominable guy made her lose her face twice a day. The old man was busy saying, "Alan, let go of this girl. They are here to help us..." Alan hesitated for a moment, and wanted to say that they had stunned herself just now, but after seeing a lot of old men with better spirits, they finally let go of Lily''s hand. Lily rubbed her wrists and felt bruises on her wrists, she secretly vowed to be incompatible with this annoying guy! At this moment, a mess of footsteps and a voice of dialogue came from a distance outside the house: "The cow is in charge, it''s over there!" "All keep up, hurry up, don''t let them run!" Lily''s eyes lit up suddenly, and she moved her knuckles and said: "Who will run away!" Finally came! If she finds this Alan to settle the bills now, she will be said that she bullied the injured.Don''t blame her for being rude when you come to your door.Today she has to teach this group of guys who have corrupted the reputation of Shizi Ye! "Boom!" Someone kicked the crumbling wooden door heavily, and followed a chunky man in a golden robe with four tall men and walked in. -Digression- Dragon Ball or something is just a joke (*^__^*) ~ Yesterday''s Double Evening promised everyone the last time I asked for a ticket. Although I didn''t climb the list, I am still very grateful! Thank you! suiren sent 1 diamond; Wei Tuo sent 1 fresh flower, qq24ef656ff162fb sent 1 fresh flower, and Mi Yamaduo sent 9 fresh flowers; Book City: Love & has been stranded to reward 388 book currency. 263 Chapter 252-Battle "Who are you?" This chunky man was about twenty years old. He raised his chin high, as if looking at people with his nostrils, and said proudly, "This is the Zhuangzi of the king of Zhennan, who allows you to come in casually?! Believe it or not. Lord took you to see the officer!" He had just heard reports that strangers were hanging around in Zhuangzi, and thought he was a character. It turned out to be only four petite and weak girls. Nangong Yue''s brows frowned, and it turned out that they were so destructive of Xiao Yi''s name everywhere. It is no wonder that Liu Hezhuang mentioned up and down that Xiao Yi was all biting his teeth. These people are simply abominable! Disgust appeared on David Chu''s face, and of course the man in front of him recognized that it was Niu Chang''an, the nephew of Liuhezhuang''s big servant, who was arrogant all day long, and broke the innocence of many girls and daughter-in-law in Zhuangzi. The kind-hearted girl fell into his hands, I am afraid... Chu David quickly said nervously: "Several girls, thank you for your help today, please hurry up." Then I prayed to Niu Changan, "Niu Xiaoguan , These girls just passed by accident and asked for a glass of water. They are leaving now..." Niu Changan stared at David Chu and said impatiently: "It''s you two again!" He thought to himself, and didn''t know what Shizi thought. He sent these cripples inexplicably a year ago, and said that he should take care of them deliciously and deliciously.What''s the use of raising this kind of disability? Plain waste of food! Fortunately, I''m smart, and I suggested to my uncle that these disability can be used as long-term work. Anyway, it is also useful. For the first few months, its okay, and slowly there will be more problems. I will get sick today, and I will get sick tomorrow... According to him, its obviously deliberately pretending to be lazy! Work.Last time, he even wanted to run away, which caused him to be scolded by his uncle! These two people were half dead, and it was really annoying to watch, it might be better to hurry and die! Faced with his disgust, Chu David still begged and said: "... Please also have a large number of adults, don''t embarrass them!" Niu Changan looked at Nangong Yue and saw that she was luxurious, and at first glance was the little daughter-in-law of a big family, but she did not dare to be too presumptuous, saying: "In this case, don''t hurry away, don''t pester here to obscure here, our world. Ye Zhuangzi is not just anyone who can come!" "Shiziye?" Nangong Yue''s eyes were cold, and he said with a smile, "I don''t know which one is Shiziye you mean?" "Of course it''s the dignified King of South China." "It turns out that this is Xiao Shizi''s Zhuangzi..." Nangong Yue deliberately prolonged her voice, then snorted with a look, and said, "I''m really in control of this business!" Niu Changan didn''t expect them to dare to be so bold, suddenly angry, and pointed at Nangong Yue''s nose and shouted: "Have a shameless face!" Before he even scolded out something more unpleasant, Lily next to Nangong Yue stepped forward quickly, and he waved it with a punch, and he knocked him to the ground with a punch. "Bold, bold!" Niu Changan covered his face in pain, ordered to the four men, "Fight! Give me a fierce fight!" "Who do you want to fight?" Lily clapped her palms and looked at him with a smile, but only three or two times, all the people he brought fell to the ground, humming and crying. Although Niu Chang''an is just a family son and a minion, but in this Liuhezhuang village, he was also raised from an early age. He took a few followers all day and wandered around invisibly. Who dares to bully him? No matter how ruthless it is just those who are fighting, how can it be Lily''s opponent. "Okay, okay..." Niu Changan got up and said cruelly, "Don''t go if you are a species!" As he said, he ran out with a few stumblers. "Young lady?" Lily asked Nangong Yue inquiringly. "Let him go." Nangong Yue said. The smaller one will leave, the bigger one will come naturally, and save her one by one. "This lady, please go quickly." Chu Dawei said anxiously, "This cow Chang''an is a rogue, but his uncle is very cruel, and he can''t commit any hard confrontation with them." "It''s tough?" Nangong Yue smiled and said, "It depends on whether they deserve it... Both of your injuries need to be recuperated. I will move you to another place later." Chu David also wanted to persuade him again. Zhu Xing hurried back at this time and presented a small burden in his hand. Bai Hui took the baggage busy, took out two medicine bottles from it, and did not need Nangong Yue''s instructions, he handed one of them to the thrush and said, "Take Uncle Chu two pills." The other gave Lily, Let her feed Alan, and she told Zhu Xing what she had just experienced. Zhu Xing heard teeth clenching his teeth and could hardly believe his ears. This Zhuangzi is on the outskirts of Wangdu, and it is very close to them. This bull manager dared to act so unscrupulously. It was unimaginable if he had not seen it with his own eyes. At this moment, Zhu Xing has not only resentment but also remorse.He has always been a little careless about the housekeeper''s affairs, but he does not want his negligence to cause such serious consequences! He still remembers that the old prince once sighed when he was alive, and he needs to bear corresponding responsibilities in whatever position he is in, but he didn''t realize what this sentence means until today! "Ma''am." After taking the medicine, Chu David''s face was obviously ruddy, and he appeared a little more energetic. He continued to try to persuade, "The cow Changan and his uncle are indeed only two servants, but they are not afraid. This Zhuangzi is that of Xiao Shizi. It looks like you are not an ordinary person. You cant provoke that Shaxing for us, it will only affect you." "Uncle Chu." Nangong Yue hadn''t spoken yet, and Zhu Xing couldn''t help saying, "Maybe Xiao Shizi didn''t even know." Chu Dawei was full of resentment, "The cow manager said that he was told to do so by the prince!" Nangong Yue''s face was calm, but the anger in her eyes was almost overwhelming. "How did he say?" "He said that the prince was only commanded by the princess''s kindness and had to take us here as a last resort, but it is a waste of food to feed us these wastes, so let us work for ourselves and support ourselves." Chu Dawei said with his teeth. "It''s a matter of course to work to support yourself! However, he didn''t treat us as humans at all!...It''s a pity that South Xinjiang and this place are thousands of miles away, otherwise the princess can also take charge of us." princess? Nangong Yuexiu raised her eyebrows slightly, and wanted to ask again. At this moment, there was a clamor outside the house, and she heard that annoying voice shouted: "Give me to surround them!" Nangong Yue glanced out of the window and saw that the fat man named Niu Chang''an had brought at least a dozen or so people around the broken house like a pigsty. How come it is still small? Nangong Yue had thought about waiting for him to go back and sue. She could bring the cattle management together and save her trouble, but it made her a little surprised. Niu Changan with a swollen face looks as if he has gained a lot of weight. He brought these many people, and Yaowu Yangwei returned, and with him, there was a man in his forties. Wearing a cyan straight-breasted shirt, with his eyes exposed, it does not look like a Zhuang married man. "Catch them!" Niu Changan gave a cry, and several people with wooden sticks screamed and rushed in. Without a word, they raised the wooden stick and hit them. Chu Dawei''s face was guilty and anxious, if not for himself, this young lady would not encounter such a thing. Alan lying on the bed is anxious to get up and take care of herself, although the little maid beside the young lady seems to have some effort, but her fists are invincible! Lily''s bright hand quickly extended a finger and pressed it on his forehead, and pressed it back easily: "The injury is still lying down.... I spent so much time with my cousin to give you good medicine and bandage. You dont want us to serve you again? No way!" Zhu Xing was already in a big stomach, seeing it, the first rushed over, the three fists and two legs blocked the few people, looked at Niu Changan coldly, and said: "Niu Changan, it is such a great prestige. Disrespectful to the young lady!" "you" At the moment when he saw Zhu Xing, Niu Changan, who had always been majestic, looked pale, as if he had seen a ghost, and stuttered, "You, you...how are you?" Niu Changan has seen Zhu Xing! Just yesterday. Because he owed gambling debts, he couldn''t get it out for a while, and his uncle went far away, so he thought of going to the Zhennan Royal Palace to ask for some money to spend.Anyway, Liu Hezhuang also raised these wastes for Shizi Ye for so long, and it is natural to give some money. did not expect Shouldn''t they just come to you for this one thousand or two? If you let your uncle know that he has caused such a big thing, you must beat him hard! "Zhu Guanjia, you''re here, why don''t you tell the little one in advance..." Niu Chang''an said while charmingly speaking, and his thoughts turned fast. I am afraid that these crippled things can''t be concealed, and I have to find a way to make Zhu''s housekeeper shut up.The silver is in the hands of the uncle, so he won''t be able to get much, otherwise he won''t come to the door to beg for the money.Um... why not let the young daughter-in-law that you got yesterday give him? The charming young daughter-in-law doesn''t believe him and doesn''t mind! Wait a minute! He suddenly thought of something. He looked at Zhu Xing, and then looked at Nangong Yue, who was sitting on the broken stool, and murmured: "Young lady... Young lady?!" His pupils shrank sharply, It can be called the young lady by the steward of the prince, who can it be? "Shi...... Shizi Princess?" Thinking of the 13-year-old girl in front of her, she might be the Shizi Princess of the King''s Palace in Zhennan. Niu Changan was so scared that his legs were so weak that he almost fell to his knees. It was not only him who was shocked, but also David Chu and Alan, who were all surprised to focus on Nangong Yue. Chu Dawei''s mood is extremely complicated. He thought that this little lady might be a noble person, but she didn''t expect it to be "expensive" to such a degree... Did she see that they were not miserable enough, and did she deliberately run over and tease? The resentment of King Shinan of Zhennan made this the first reaction in his mind, but looking at the proper wounds on himself and Alan, he was a little uncertain. Niu Changan knelt down, and all the people outside the room also knelt down, including the scammers who held sticks in their hands. Nangong Yue was not concerned about the first day. She was still calm and calm, with a faint smile on the corner of her mouth, as if she was not in a shed like a pig shed at the moment. Lily feels that her chance to play again has come, proudly akimbo: "To see Princess Shizi, don''t hurry to salute!" This sentence scared the land ruffs that they almost didn''t faint, Princess Shizi, but they are big people who haven''t thought about them! The stuttering voice sounded one after another, "See... Have seen the concubine." Niu Chang''an is almost unable to think, he can only raise his eyes and said dryly: "Sister Shizi, this... this is a misunderstanding! Don''t listen to these nonsense bullshit!" thought: finished, this time will definitely be beaten by uncle dead! "Who told you to look up at the imperial concubine!" Lily Fox scoffed pretendingly, scaring Niu Changan to rush down. Nangong Yue looked at Niu Chang''an''s drooping head and said casually: "It is said that your uncle is the manager here? Where are others now?" "Small, small..." Niu Chang''an branched out, unable to say a word. Suddenly, there was a deep cry from outside: "Catch them!" Niu Changan turned back subconsciously and ordered the man wearing the blue straight-breasted shirt, and he heard him say, "It is so bold to impersonate the imperial concubine. It is simply a forgiveness of sins." Niu Changan was still in a daze, and he saw that the man raised his hand and made a gesture of crossing the neck with his hand, and he understood it at once. Today''s incidents have become like this. The imperial concubine and Zhu Guanjia will inevitably pursue those crippled things, even if it is not for these crippled things. In the past few years, those things that the uncle has done cannot withstand the investigation at all.At that time, I am afraid that the days of him and his uncle are not as comfortable as they are now, and maybe they will be beaten to death! Then he might as well fight for it! In the final analysis, who made this imperial concubine not enjoy staying in the palace, no matter what kind of micro-service to go on tour, this Zhu steward plus this maid top who has some three-legged cat kung fu! Just grab them all, silently. The land is "solved", who can prove that the concubine Shizi has visited him in Liuhezhuang? In this Zhuangzi, he is the crown prince, who dares to talk, he will solve it together! Thinking of this, Niu Chang''an was stubborn and stood up, shouting: "Uncle Zheng is right, you few people who dare to impersonate the imperial concubine, I don''t know what to do! I will catch them!" The ground rufflings kneeling on the ground looked at each other. They just said that they were princesses of the world, but now they are not? Is it? Niu Changan continued to shout: "Not yet hurry!" These land ruffians have long been accustomed to obey the orders issued by the Niujia family. For them, the imperial concubine is too far away. The Niujia is the emperor here and can decide their life and death.So as soon as they gritted their teeth, they rushed towards Nangong Yue and others, and even those who had been surrounded by the broken house rushed in. Nangong Yue is still sitting, and these menacing people have not been taken by her in the eye. The calmness makes Chu Dawei look faintly admired. Lily and Baihui squeezed their fists and stepped forward, blocking Nangong Yue, while Queer was standing beside her with a smile, and asked her if she was thirsty or not, if she wanted to drink some water. Zhu Xing''s face was a little darker, where has he seen such a bold and servant slave! Zhu Xing smiled coldly, he was born in a military, he had been stained with blood on the hands of the battlefield, and how could he put the three-legged cat ruff in his eyes, and kicked it directly on the belly of one of them. , Kicked him screaming for a few steps, but knocked the two people behind him into four feet, and even the stick in his hand came out. Zhu Xing took a step forward, grabbed a ground ruffian''s wrist, grabbed the stick from his hand, and flicked it up and down. This set of sticks came out of the army, causing the clouds and water to sweep away. Lily pouted her lips in an uninteresting manner. Obviously, it was not their sister''s turn to show her skills this time. Thinking about it, her hand didn''t stop, and Nangong Yue was protected by airtightness. "Useless! Really useless!" Seeing that the person he brought fell almost half in the blink of an eye, Niu Changan stomped his feet and shouted, "Go! All come to me!" while sneaking out. Leave here and go to find uncle! Uncle must have a way to solve this matter! Niu Changan slowly moved to the door, and when no one noticed him, he rushed out without looking back. "He ran away!" Alan lying on the bed reminded loudly, and exchanged a white eye for Lily. "The injured person sleeps well for me, don''t move around!" At the next moment, Niu Chang''an, who had just slipped out of the door, stepped back step by step. His face that had been swollen already had two more bruises. I saw two young men in black outside the door, one smiled and the other expressionless. They just stood so casually, but by looking at the momentum of these two people, they knew that they were not ordinary people. "I have seen the imperial concubine." Xiao Ying and Xiao An both clenched their fists and saluted at Nangong Yue. The two of them were Nangong Yue''s secret guards and naturally followed her beside her. They stood at the door without intervening. In a short time, they saw Zhu Xing knocking on a stick and stunned another person. In a blink of an eye, there were only less than five of the twenty or so, and these five people were dumbfounded. His body was so rigid that he could not move at all.Even if they are stupid, they know that their ability is probably not worth a finger of anyone present! What''s more, even Niu Chang''an has been caught, what are they worth?! Several people loosened the right hand holding the stick in unison, "Pun Tong" knelt on the ground, and kowtowed and begged for mercy: "The world''s concubine is forgiven! Zhu Guanjia is forgiven!..." They banged their foreheads, The forehead was knocked out in a few clicks. Regardless of whether the concubine is fake or not, it is always correct to call it like this! Niu Chang''an was so scared that he shivered. He looked out subconsciously, but he didn''t see the person he thought. Soon, someone questioned Niu Chang''an and asked Nangong Yue: "Where is that man? A man wearing a cyan straight-breasted man." It was only clear that he was killing Niu Changan. Zhu Xing swept the ground, and he didn''t have that person. He said annoyedly: "Maybe let him run away." Then, he stared at Xiao Ying and Xiao An, and asked with his eyes: Why didn''t you? Hold people? Xiao dark face was expressionless, and Xiao Ying shrugged helplessly, just so messed up, their eyes did not dare to leave Nangong Yue at all, where could they still care about others.After all, for them, except for the safety of Nangong Yue, nothing else matters. Nangong Yue was a little helpless, but this time she brought out few people and could not separate others to chase. She told Zhu Xing to ask questions, but she stood up and walked to David David, saying apologetically, "Uncle Chu, this time, it was the oversight of Grandpa Shizi and me, which made you wronged." At this moment, David Chu has a feeling of being like a world away. After witnessing that scene, what else does he not understand? It turned out that it wasn''t Shiziye who used them as slaves. All along, they were all blinded! The resentment that was so strong that he could not eat his meat and drink his blood seemed to be a thing of the past life. He could hardly believe that the circumstances of their father and son had changed dramatically in this short tea time... Nangong Yue looked at them with clear eyes and a decisive voice: "I will definitely tell you about today''s events!" Chu Dawei''s heart is like a five-flavored bottle that is overturned. It is extremely complicated. I don''t know if I am more grateful to Nangong Yue, or more ashamed of the world''s son Xiao Yi, or a little more joy for the rest of my life... Nangong Yue smiled, and on the other side, Zhu Xing had finished speaking and returned to her: "Shi Zifei, according to Niu Chang''an, his uncle, Liu Niuzhuang''s cattle manager, went out a half month ago, and his men Half of the people are here. Others are also like mother-in-law, slave-servants, and long-term workers. They are in the main house." Nangong Yue slightly jawed, and said, "You can do it, I will give you half an hour. By the way, let Zhou Dacheng drive the carriage here and take Uncle Chu to another place to recuperate." Zhu Xing responded and hurried away. Not long after, a carriage came here, Chu Dawei and Alan were helped by Zhou Dacheng one by one, and Lily followed the carriage.Nangong Yue walked directly towards the main house, surrounded by Baihui. After half an hour, Zhu Xing prepared everything. Niu Chang''an has been taken down. After learning that the prince concubine of the main family has come in person, the descendants of Zhuangzi no longer have a little resistance. Not long after, all the veterans in Zhuangzi were gathered in the courtyard of the main house. Those veterans originally reclaimed the wasteland in Houshan, and they were temporarily called here by Zhu Xing. They neither knew Zhu Xing, nor Nangong Yue, only to see Niu Changan, who was so arrogant in normal days, crouched down and knelt aside. His heart was full of consternation, and the eyes of every one were irrepressible hatred. Here, they are coerced to do all kinds of heavy work like beasts all day long, and this cow Changan will often run as a supervisor and fight against them without any mercy. Outside the courtyard, many villagers were also attracted.As soon as they heard that the housekeeper from the main house had arrested the cattle servants, they all put down their farm work and came to see the bustle. Dozens of people blocked the gate and made it impossible for the water to leak. The oldest wife at the first glance saw Nangong Yue in the hall, but she was surprised and whispered: "It''s her!" An aunt at the ear tip next to her immediately asked, "Who is Yang Yangzi?" "Just went to rest with me..." Yang Pozi replied absently, wondering who Nangong Yue was. The villagers'' eyes were staring scorchingly at the front house, lest a detail be missed. Zhu Xing, who was standing in front of the hall, looked at the ragged veterans in front of him in ragged clothes, and his face could not conceal his tiredness and suspicion.He seemed to be crushing a mountain in his heart.Although it was not too late for him and the prince of the world, but The damage that has been done cannot be eliminated by the current dead sheep. He took a deep breath, set his mind, and introduced to them: "Please be quiet, this is the princess of the king of Zhennan. Today, a princess of the world called you, there are some things I want to say to you. ." When I heard that Nangong Yue, a childish little girl, turned out to be the concubine of the King of South China, the expressions on the faces of the veterans were more complicated. Awe, resentment, resentment, suspense... All kinds of negative emotions suppressed in their cloudy eyes. It is also brewing. The villagers outside the courtyard almost blew up the pot and whispered, Zhennan Wang Shizi, who is such a character that ordinary people do not dare to think about! Yang Pozi murmured in disbelief: "Shizi Princess? I He even greeted Princess Shizi? Princess Shi also ate my jujube and sat on my stool..." Her jujube was even boasted by Shizi, wouldn''t it be worth a hundred times in the future? Various speculations and disturbances outside the courtyard did not affect Nangong Yue in the hall. Nangong Yue slowly looked around these veterans, and then stood up, solemnly apologizing to all of them: Shiziye''s careless use of people made him wronged. Shiziye is not in the capital of the king, so I will compensate you for it!" The veterans couldn''t believe their ears, looked at each other, and doubted them. Finally, they gathered their eyes on one of the oldest one-armed veterans, trying to see what his attitude was. The one-armed veteran used his eyes to signal everyone to watch the changes, and everyone''s impetuous heart calmed down again, and they all thought to themselves: This vicious world pretends to cheer them to this ghost place to make cattle and horses for their retirement. What kind of tricks did he want to play?! Is it because the princess is coming to ask, so he deliberately pleased them in advance? Nangong Yue naturally saw that the veterans were still questioning her. After all, they had encountered such a thing. How could she be relieved simply by her three words. At this time, Lily came back and reported to Nangong Yuewen: "The concubine, David David and Alan have settled down. The slave-in-law first invited them to a doctor in the nearby village." Upon hearing the names of David and Chu, the veteran''s calm eyes immediately rippled. Some people wanted to ask where Chu David and Ah Lan were, but they pressed down again under the companion''s signal. Nangong Yue sat down in the Taishi chair of the throne and asked in a calm tone: "Niu Changan, can you be guilty?" Niu Chang''an did not dare to raise his head, prostrate on the ground to beg for mercy, and said incoherently: "Small conviction! Shizi concubine spares life! Please also ask Shiziye to watch a small life on the face of the little uncle." "Your uncle?" Nangong Yue sneered. Show her to spare him on the face of a minion? Who he thought his uncle was! Niu Changan realized that he was wrong, and quickly waved his hand: "No, no!" Nangong Yue slowly deliberately took a sip of hot tea before saying: "Lily, how to punish the master''s life?" Lily replied warmly: "You can be killed directly according to the law." Niu Chang''an''s face was whiter, he could only kowtow and prayed, "Please ask Princess Shizi to look at the princess''s forgiveness!" "Princess?" Nangong Yue''s eyes flicked and seemed to smile, "Your face is quite big? Isn''t even the princess giving you a face?" Niu Chang''an can''t take care of anything, life is important, so he quickly said: "The little uncle is the princess''s uncle..." "Foolish!" Nangong Yue looked amazed, and said, "The princess''s uncle is the third old man in the Baifu of southern Xinjiang. What does it have to do with your uncle uncle!" Xiao Fang is a girl, and her mothers maiden is her uncle according to the rules. As for Xiao Fangs own mother, she is just a servant. Niu Chang''an just wanted to seize this last line of life and said panic: "Small swears to the sky, the little said everything is true!" Nangong Yue put the tea cup in her hand on the side table and said lightly: "If you say everything is true, then the face of the princess, the princess of this world, the natural wife-in-law should naturally give it.... Yeah, this Shi Zifei spares you today." She said that Niu Changan was relieved, but let the veterans sink in and secretly said: they really guessed themselves, this is what the imperial concubine and the prince of the world are basically a raccoon, pretending to help them, maybe not What a crooked brain! Niu Changan shook his head ecstatically, "Thank you Princess Shi! Thank you Princess Shi..." "Just, death is exempt, living sin is inevitable..." Niu Changan, who picked up a life, said quickly: "Sister Concubine, the young is willing to be punished!" Nangong Yue said casually: "So... Zhu Xing, stick the fifty-large board, and execute here! Then find someone to come over and sell it to the bitter kiln in the northwest. Don''t sell the silver or anything, the princess of this world will not In addition, if you donate one hundred or two silver coins to that person''s teeth, you must find a bitter kiln with the worst conditions in the northwest, and he will not be allowed to die within ten years!" -Digression- Thank you! Soso gave 520 Xiaoxiang coins; Zhang Mengya donated 6 diamonds and Green Leaf Garfield donated 5 diamonds; 134**599 gives 9 flowers, and the sunlight in the shade gives 9 flowers. 264 Chapter 253-Punishment "Yes, Princess of the World!" Zhu Xing respectfully received his orders. Niu Chang''an lost all his strength in an instant, almost collapsed to the ground, and his heart was filled with only one thought: finished! This is all over! "No--" Niu Changan suddenly shouted loudly, "You can''t sell me...Yes, you can''t sell me! I didn''t sell my body to the Xiao family, you didn''t have my deed of sale, you didn''t have the right to sell me. " Nangong Yue''s eyes moved slightly, but he was slightly surprised. But any big family with a slight foundation will not use a layman who has not signed a death contract, let alone let him control such a large village.However, at this time, he was able to say such things, obviously what he said was true.But what about that?! Nangong Yue raised her lips and said lightly, "It turns out to be a fugitive slave...Zhu Manager, after a while, you go to the government office to report, saying that the princess of the family accidentally lost a bond of sale. Let them fill in another one." Power is a good thing, regardless of whether Niu Changan has any physical status or not, whether he is a good people, since he is working in Zhuangzi under the name of Xiao Yi, Nangong Yue says he is a slave, he is a slave! Niu Chang''an didn''t expect this to happen. He was dumbfounded and paralyzed on the ground. His body suddenly got wet, exuding a smell. Fearing that he ran into Nangong Yue, Xiao Ying and Xiao An stepped forward and dragged him out. On the way, I heard Niu Changan shouting incoherently, "No...Uncle! Uncle! Help! Help you! Can''t sell me! Uncle! Ahhhh" Splat! Splat! The dull sound of the thick and strong wooden stick hitting the skin overlaps with the screams of Niu Changan''s heart-breaking heart, and it sounds very sad... "As for these people." Nangong Yue''s eyes swept across the kneeling groundless blood-bearing ground ruffians, and he casually commanded, "Sent to the Guan Mansion, they used to be the fishermen''s neighbors, and today they tried to seek the concubine''s Life, how to deal with it, just follow the laws of Dayu." According to the law of Dayu, it is at least three thousand miles away. Zhu Xing replied, and retreated, instructing people to find people and officials in the mansion to come over without mentioning it. Outside the courtyard, the board continued to play. Temporarily unable to find the wooden board for execution, Xiao An simply found a stick as thick as an arm, lifted it high, and dropped it, each hitting it with strength. Watching the one-by-one hit, watching Niu Changan''s skin open, the veterans and the tenants who were watching only felt very happy, and the wickedness that had accumulated in their hearts seemed to have disappeared by half. Although Niu Guanshi didn''t catch it, Niu Chang''an was not inferior to his uncle. Now he is finally being retaliated. God is eye-catching! They are staring at the execution board, only hoping to fight Be heavier and heavier! "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The wooden stick still fell on a stick, Xiao Xiao hit a stick, Xiao Ying counted: "...20, 21..." At the beginning, Niu Changan screamed and begged for mercy, but soon, he had already screamed that even his voice was hoarse, so painful that he could faint to death, but he couldn''t do it.Upon seeing him pouting, Xiao Ying immediately poured a bucket of cold water on the head and continued to fight. People like them who are martial arts are still quite sure about the strength of their hands, enough to beat him to half death, but they can''t die! "... Forty-six, forty-seven..." Xiao Ying was still counting down to the last "fifty". After the sturdy fifty sticks were beaten, Niu Changan was lying there half-dead, unable to make a wailing voice, his back flesh and blood were blurred, and only a slight fluctuation in his body showed that he still had a breath. Xiao Ying put a heart-protecting pill in his mouth to ensure that he could survive and go alive to the Northwest Kuyao.Otherwise, it would be too cheap for him to die like this. Although these fifty sticks can''t save the past damage, they can soothe the indignation accumulated for many years, whether it is the tenants around or the veterans in the hall. I don''t know who smashed the first rotten egg in the hand, followed by rotten fruits and rotten vegetables all hit Niu Chang''an, and the tenants also fell down in anger, screaming and venting their hearts. ''S anger... Nangong Yue did not let anyone stop it. These tenants had already suffered. They were also the time to let them vent their grievances and anger. Not long afterwards, the servants and humans arrived. At this time, Niu Changan was already stinking, and it seemed that he had fallen into the dung pit and was picked up by others. In the courtyard, the consul saluted the Nangong Yue in the house respectfully, and took away several savages, promising to take good care of them.And Renyazi didn''t dare to neglect at all. After collecting Zhu Xing''s money, he dragged away the half-dead Zhu Changan, and vowed to make people alive. After these people walked away, the yard became quiet, and the veterans felt unreal.They looked at each other, everything happened today is too sudden, so that they have not recovered until now. The disposal of Niu Chang''an by such a big chess and drums like Shizi Princess is really because the Niu family is acting arbitrarily in order to hide the prince of the world, or is there no other attempt? The veterans'' eyes full of suspicion fell on Nangong Yue, and Nangong Yue did not feel embarrassed about it.It is easy to destroy a persons trust, but it is not so easy to re-establish trust. But, seeing people for a long time. Nangong Yue got up, walked to the door, and said to the tenants outside the courtyard, "I will order a new manager later. From this year, three years of rent-free, three years later, the rent will be adjusted to 20%. There will be no rent increase for ten years. In addition..." she said and told Zhu Xing again, "This cow manager is nothing more than a servant, how can he be qualified to own private property. Zhu Guanjia, you bring some people later, take him All the private property was found, and all the rents received this year were refunded. The rest of the money will be repaired for the tenants in the Zhuangzi and buy a few more cows. In addition, if the tenants have sold their children, you Try your best to buy people back." Zhu Xing responded respectfully. As far as Nangong Yue is concerned, even if the rent for ten or twenty years is waived, there will be no impact.However, people''s hearts are unpredictable. One year or two will still be regarded as the grace of the main family, but when they get used to it slowly, they will take it for granted. I''m afraid it will happen again.Set a rule that rent-free for three years is enough to recuperate and recuperate. If there is any barren year in the future, then rent-free will be reduced. As for the new stewardship, Nangong Yue considered it, and finally decided to let her accompaniment temporarily. A young daughter-in-law had just entered the door, and she was involved in the husbands family property, and was randomly placed in her room. If it fell in the ears of Xiao Fangs, this "crime" could not be taken lightly.In fact, at this time, it would be more appropriate to change to the family of the Wangfu, but...Nangong Yue once again deeply felt that Xiao Yi''s foundation was still too thin. Forget it, take your time. Anyway, Wang Wang is far away from Nanjiang. In Wang Du, she is the biggest! Xiao Fang wants to teach her too. Nangong Yue''s few words were like a drop of water falling into a hot oil pan. The tenants onlookers exploded, and they could hardly believe their ears.They confided with the people around them, Shizi Concubine really want to rent-free son? Also need to repair their house and buy cattle? How good will their days be! The tenants who had to sell their children had to weep bitterly, and several women covered their faces with their hands and wept bitterly. Their tenants in Liuhezhuang are finally out! "thump!" The witty Yang Pozi was the first to kneel down on the slate floor and kowtowed with her arms raised: "Thank you for your kindness! Others knelt down one by one after seeing this, and shouted: "Thank you Grandpa Shizi!" "The imperial concubine is really the reincarnation of Guanyin Bodhisattva. "Our days will be better..." "..." Several tenants couldn''t help but shed tears while talking. This is because the men had tears and didn''t flick. They quietly wiped the tears with the cuffs. After Xie finished grace, they hurried back and went. Family and friends report this good news... This year, they can all have a good year! No, not only this year, but in the future, they can all have a good life! After the tenants gradually dispersed, Nangong Yue came to these veterans again. She looked at them and said with guilt: "The prince Shizi took you here for support. Although something like this happened, But I still hope you can stay here again, and I can guarantee that there will never be a second time." She paused and added, "...if you want to leave, you have to wait, at least you have to wait. I came back from Nanjiang and personally compensated you." The oldest one-armed veteran stared at Nangong Yue with a scorching gaze, and said after a while, "Do you want to keep imprisoning us?" As soon as this remark came out, the veterans who had already been quiet again made a commotion. Lily and Baihui couldn''t help but take a step forward to protect Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue is not sure, this is indeed one of the reasons.Xiao Yi is in a difficult situation in southern Xinjiang. These veterans obviously still have resentment against him. If they go back now, if they talk about one or two with people they know, it will inevitably cause military turmoil and will be detrimental to Xiao Yi''s safety.What''s more, Xiao Yi took these veterans to the king for the sake of support, so as to complete the relationship between them and the old prince. Now even if Xiao Yi is not here, she should do this well! Nangong Yue did not evade his gaze, and did not answer the question: "I heard Uncle Chu say that Niu Guanshi told you that Shiziye brought you to the capital because of the request of the princess, right?" The one-armed veteran did not speak, and his face was full of sneer. "Do you still remember what Niu Chang''an just said?" Nangong Yue said with a stern look, "He said that his uncle was the uncle of the princess!" The one-armed veteran''s complexion changed suddenly. If it were not for Nangong Yue''s reminder, he would almost ignore it. The veterans also looked at each other. They all came from southern Xinjiang. Naturally, they knew that after the little princess of the princess, she was the daughter of the Fang family. Since she is a daughter, it is not surprising that a uncle who was born as a slave. If it is because the princess has pity on them, that the grandfather will take them to the king capital, then why would it be the princess''s uncle who abused them? But the bull manager always claimed that Shizi let him do it. What exactly is going on? These doubts and contradictions made it difficult for them to go into details. The veterans couldn''t help but a thought emerged: Are they really wronging the world''s princes? Its not impossible to think about it. After all, its a cow manager from the beginning to the end with the name of Xiao Yi, the prince of the world. They have never seen Xiao Yi from beginning to end... Unconsciously, some veterans started to shake. , I wonder if I was blinded by a moment of anger.Even the one-armed veteran''s eyes were not as sharp as before. Nangong Yue let out a sigh of relief, and at this point, she did not continue to explain. Now they just need to make them suspicious of what Niu Guanshi said. Seeing people for a long time. Nangong Yue''s voice was soft, but she continued vigorously: "The Lord Shizi took you to the capital of the king, not for anyone''s pleading, but only because you were the old man who had followed the old prince. Just for this, for Its what Shiziye should do to give up your retirement. Shiziye is not in Wangdu now. Your life will be taken care of by me in the future." With that said, she walked back to the main seat and ordered Zhou Dacheng to settle the veterans. The housing that Niu Changan had arranged for them was not a remodeled pig shed or a crumbling dilapidated house, and those houses must not be able to live anymore; moreover, the clothes they wore and the bedding they used were even worse than the beggars; there are these The veterans have some old injuries, and the torture of this year has hurt their foundations. You need to ask the doctor to take a good look... These things will definitely not be finished in a day or two. Nangong Yue simply spent money, and Zhu Xing temporarily hired several people in the tenants of the young and middle-aged people to renovate all the houses in Zhuangzi, including building new houses for the veterans, and promising to have enough meals for three meals. Not only was there money to take, but there were also white rice and steamed buns filled with bread, plus the house was repaired. This kind of good thing was unheard of. The tenants in the village were all excited and asked for a tassel. After picking enough manpower, some women were hired to cook and deliver water for them. As for the veterans who have nowhere to live, Nangong Yue will make the decision to let them live in the main house first, and then let people go to the clothing store to buy ready-made clothes and ask the doctor. Nangong Yue ordered in an orderly way, Zhou Dacheng was so busy with sweat that he wished he could have two more legs and four hands. Everything is in order. The veterans negotiated to exit the house, but instead of leaving, they stood in the yard and watched it all.Although there is still alert in their eyes, the unforgettable resentment at that moment has faded away. And on this side, Zhu Xing finally pushed all the trivial matters to Zhou Dacheng and was reporting to Nangong Yuedi: "Concubine Shi. The only question was asked by Niu Chang''an underneath. The uncle Zheng in his mouth, named Zheng Zhi, is Coming from Nanjiang, he will come every six months, and Niu Guanshi will take away 70% of Zhuangzi''s income..." Before Renyazi came, Zhu Xing interrogated the half-dead Niu Changan as Nangong Yue had ordered. "How much is there every six months?" "Niu Chang''an is a mixed person, and he can''t remember much, only knowing that his uncle had just given three thousand two silvers before he left." Nangong Yue sneered, "That is, there are at least five or six thousand two hundred dollars a year..." She recalled and said, "Liuhezhuang handed over the account book may remember that this year''s harvest is not good, only pay Three hundred and two silvers up." Zhu Xing was very sweaty, and he also turned over the account book, but it was good to just see the income. How could this account be so flawed? Nangong Yue pondered for a moment and asked again: "Then the bull manager is really following the princess''s uncle?" "Niu Chang''an said this." Zhu Xing recalled it carefully, and said with some uncertainty, "but the subordinate really doesn''t know who the second name of the aunt''s aunt is." "Has the manager of Liuhezhuang ever been changed?" Zhu Xing shook his head and looked innocently at Nangongyue, indicating that he did not know. Nangong Yue had no choice but to ask him to find an older wife. The same question was asked again. This woman-in-law lived all her life in Liuhezhuang, and heard Yan Yan busy: "Sister concubine, changed! Our management has changed!" really Nangong Yue asked: "When did it happen?" "About a year after the old prince disappeared, the cow manager came." The woman looked miserable, that is, from that day on, their days became more and more bitter," said cow manager, our future master. My family is Shiziye. Shiziye changes our rent every year and uses it to eat, drink and have fun." They corrupted Xiao Yi''s reputation, which made Nangong Yue very unhappy.But she still restrained herself, calmed the woman and asked some things about cattle management, and asked Bai Hui to send the person back. When Zhu Xing heard it, his face was black. He didn''t expect that Xiao Fang was so bold. As soon as the old prince went, he reached his hand into the world''s industry! If it wasn''t for the discovery of the prince, the world''s reputation I''m afraid it''s completely ruined...or it''s already destroyed! Zhu Xing regrets and regrets. When the old prince went, he entrusted all the property to their hands, but they failed to take care of the prince. There is really no death without forgiveness! "However." Nangong Yue thought, "How does the princess know that the old prince left this place to Shi Ziye. How much does Shi Ziye know about other industries?" Zhu Xing couldn''t answer.It stands to reason that when the old prince left these industries to the prince, even the prince did not know it, otherwise it would not be handed over to them for safekeeping. Nangong Yue lowered her eyes slightly, and said after a while: "These are not mentioned for the time being, you can check them slowly when you go back. You go busy first." Zhu Xing responded and retreated, leaving only Nangong Yue still thoughtful. Liuhezhuang is busy all the way up and down, but for all tenants, this kind of busyness is really good.It was only half a day, and the whole Zhuangzi felt as if it had been completely renewed. This feeling did not come from any change in the appearance of Zhuangzi, but the people here from the tenants to the people under the maidservants seemed to have received a new life, and each one became radiant. Glow, they all see the hope of life, they know that their days will get better and better! Until he was busy until the sun went down, when the new manager got the order of Lily and hurriedly came, Zhu Xing explained everything to him, and then the carriage of Nangong Yue set foot on the return journey under the setting sun. She had planned to leave quietly, but she couldn''t hide the eyes of the tenants. One pass ten, ten pass hundred... The carriage only drove out dozens of feet, and Zhu Xing heard the movement behind. When he turned his head to look back, his eyes were red, and the whole person could not move. He saw the dense tenants not far away kneeling on the ground and quietly kowtowing in the direction of the carriage.Even those veterans who were hostile to them also appeared in the crowd, standing and watching them. Zhu Xing choked, wiped the corners of his eyes, and continued to steer the horse, but his eyes looked at the carriage beside him, and his heart was in awe. Originally it was only because Shiziye liked it, and because Nangong Yue saved Qian Moyang, Zhu Xing paid respect to Nangong Yue. But this time, he was completely convinced of her. He couldn''t help remembering that Cheng Yu once told him that a good hostess can not only stabilize the rear house, but also become the help of the prince.At that time, he was just blowing the wind in his ear, and he didn''t care much. Until this moment, this sentence came to his mind again. Cheng Yu is right. It is indeed the blessing of the prince of the world to be able to marry the Master of the Shaking Light! At this moment, Zhu Xing was convinced by Nangong Yue! In the carriage, Nangong Yue also learned from Lily''s oiling and vinegaring, and the tenants and veterans sent them off, but instead of being relieved, she felt a bit heavy. Whether they are tenants or veterans, they are simple people who just want to live their lives in peace and simplicity, but sometimes even the meager prayers can become so difficult... This way, Nangong Yue has been in deep contemplation. There are many industries under Xiao Yi''s name. So far, she has only read Zhuangzi''s account books, and these alone have become frequent chaos.Liuhezhuang is like this. I don''t know what about other Zhuangzis, especially those in Jiangnan. She can''t go to run in person... She has to think of a way to make a thorough reorganization. Otherwise, it will only give the villain a chance. And the bull manager... In Nangong Yue''s thousands of thoughts, about an hour later, the carriage came outside the city gate. Unexpectedly, the city gate was unexpectedly bustling. The carriage stopped outside the south city gate. I only heard a mess of conversations and noises outside the car. Obviously there are still many people at the city gate... Lily quickly opened the curtain and glanced out, then turned her head and told him, "Concubine Shizi, someone is making congee at the gate." Congee? Nangong Yue was also a little surprised, opened a few curtains and glanced out, and I saw that there were really a few big barrels outside the city gate that were being used to congee. On the official road, some people and beggars lined In a long line waiting to receive porridge. Nangong Yue put down the curtains and looked away.People who can make porridge at the gate of the city and make it crowded but not blocked are definitely not ordinary people. Lily thought of this too. Without Nangong Yue''s instructions, she said, "Sister-in-law, slave-in-law, go and find out who is making congee..." Then she jumped off the carriage. After a while, the carriage started to move slowly again... Just after the gate, Lily jumped into the carriage flexibly again. His eyes were sparkling, and he looked very excited and said, "The imperial concubine, who was originally at the gate The congee is from Zhangfu." When Zhang said this surname, Nangong Yue''s first thought was Zhang''s "Zhang". Lily immediately affirmed her guess: "It is Zhang Mianzhi''s House of Lord Zhang. I heard that Mrs. Zhang was in the house these two days. The monks of Bailong Temple were invited to do things, and porridge sheds were placed at the gates of the four cities in the southeast, northwest, so beggars and people in the royal capital swarmed to the gates of the four cities." Nangong Yue said lightly: "Mrs. Zhang has intentions." "However, the guards who originally had city gates helped maintain order, and the city gates were not so crowded. Just now the city gates would be blocked. As long as there were just a lot of people going out of the city..." Speaking of which, Lily stopped deliberately for a while, Then he said, "Those people came from the nearby Zhengyang Town to participate in today''s medical dialectic. The dialectic has just ended. They are hurried to close the gate and return to Zhengyang Town." Nangong Yue was stunned, a little dumbfounded, and said suspiciously: "I remember the post of the dialectical committee was only given to the dozen hospitals in Tai Hospital and Wangdu?" The day before yesterday when Lin Jingchen was writing a post, Lily was also in Linfu. Of course she knew about it, so she just asked someone for a curious inquiry. "Concubine Shizi, don''t you know," Lily replied with a smile, "Grandpa Lin is going to open a medical dialectic not only to alarm the entire Wangdu, but also to listen to the hospitals and medicine shops in several nearby towns. I said, so I ran to see the excitement. Those who are related have rubbed other peoples posts and entered the venue today!" This is really beyond the expectations of Nangong Yue. I don''t know if my grandfather had any gains.Nangong Yue originally wanted to change her way to Lin Mansion, but when she thought about it, her grandfather would be tired after a hard day, or go tomorrow. This is not bad anyway. Nangong Yue originally planned this way, but she didn''t expect that she had been waiting there as soon as she got out of the carriage, and she reported: "Sister Concubine, Master Lin Biao Yixiang came and is waiting for you in the front yard." Nangong Yue immediately thought that Lin Ziran should come to see her for the dialectics of medicine. She quickly asked Thrush to take Lin Ziran to the outer study in the front yard. After sorting out her clothes, she passed by. After the two met at the ceremony in the study, Lin Ziran took out a letter and opened the door to talk about the matter: "Cousin Yue, this letter is from my grandfather that I must give it to you personally." Lin Ziran did not I know what it is for, but since my grandfather made this request, he also sealed the envelope with paint, so the content of this letter must be of great importance. Nangong Yue did not rush to open it, but asked with a smile: "Now cousin, tell me about today''s dialectical meeting. I originally planned to go, but something happened temporarily, and I left the city." Lin Ziran also heard the thrush, knowing that Nangong Yue had left the house early in the morning, and had only just returned now.He also guessed that Nangong Yue didn''t really want to know about the dialectic. She wanted to ask her grandfather? Although his grandfather didn''t say it, he wrote this letter as soon as he got home, and he sent it quickly. Now, looking at his cousin''s attitude, it seems that this medical dialectics meeting has something to do with his cousin. If it were before, Lin Ziran might feel inappropriate and want to find out, but now... He slightly hooked his lips and smiled faintly, saying: "Cousin Yue, you can rest assured, grandfather he had a great time." Yeah, grandfather Lin Jingchen''s favorite hobby in his life was medical surgery. In this medical dialectics meeting, grandfather can talk and discuss the way of medical technique with his like, and speak freely. For grandfather, it is also a great joy in life.No matter what the original intention of the dialect is, how important is it? With Lin Ziran''s personality, I''m afraid I can''t say good things to make myself happy. Nangong Yue finally completely relieved, with a smile: "My grandfather is happy! I will visit his old man tomorrow..." After the cousins ??and sisters chatted for a while on the topic of today''s dialectical meeting, Lin Ziran got up and said goodbye. Nangong Yue returned to the small study room of Fufengyuan, let the girls back, took a deep breath, opened the envelope with a letter opener, and took out the letters. The letter is Lin Jingchen''s handwriting, only one line is written. But in this line, Nangong Yue read a lot. Then her eyebrows clenched tightly, her fists held tightly, and after a long time before she let go, she burned the letter to ashes with fire candles. It was really as she guessed! -Digression- Hmm... there really are no cards today.The truth is not here... Thank you! Zero of the ink color, give away 1314 Xiaoxiang coins; We are too persistent to give 9 flowers; thank you very much! 265 Chapter 254-Confession "Good news! Good news! Great victory in southern Xinjiang!" A 3,000-kilometer quick news that Junma passed by Mercedes-Benz, resounded in the streets of Wangdu, and then spread throughout Wangdu, all the way to Yushufang. "Good! Good!" The smile on the emperor''s face could not be concealed. Since he assumed the throne, major events and minor events have continued. Especially in the past two years, there have been frequent wars. It is rare to have such a big joy, which really makes him ecstatic. Great victory in southern Xinjiang! Although Nanman has not retreated yet, Xiao Yi led the soldiers to win the two cities occupied by Nanman in one fell swoop, and cut off their supply lines, enough to seriously hurt the Nanman army. This was the first victory after the battle between Dayu and Nanman. The emperor looked at the success report and became happier, and read it several times over and over again, overjoyed and said: "Ai Yiguo did not disappoint me and did a beautiful job! It was so beautiful!" Grandpa Liu said with amusement: "This is still thanks to the emperor, you know how to know people, you will have this great victory! It is my blessing." "Hahaha." The emperor said with a big smile, "Just you can talk." Along with the good news, there was also a fold from Xiao Yi. The emperor opened the mood in a good mood. After reading a few lines, he was amused.With a consistent style of Xiao Yi, this fold shows how wisely he is and how to overcome Nanman.The emperor looked more and more happy, smiled and said to Liu Gonggong: "Huairen, you look at this kid, don''t know how humble." Gonggong Liu pretended to look down and said in his mouth: "Xiao Shizi is honest." "When I sent him to South Xinjiang, I was worried. After all, Ayi had never been on the battlefield since she was a child. I was afraid that if the sword had no eyes, what could I do... However, Ayi really did not let me Disappointed. The emperor said with satisfaction. In the final analysis, this southern army was also built by the southern king of the old town, only because the king of the southern town was confused, and because he was difficult to take into account the overall situation, he would let those barbarians be allowed. Arrogant offense. This Yi Yi is a well-known son of the world. This time, the natural dragons have the head. What does Nanman fear?" If Xiao Yi offered credit to the generals at this discount, or humbly attributed all the credit to the emperor, the emperor would inevitably be worried, and felt that he would be more distracted when he went out.However, Xiao Yi did not mention the merits of other soldiers.Although he was showing himself, it was not the kind of pride and complacency. Instead, it seemed that a junior was telling the elder that he was very capable, which made the emperor very happy. . The emperor unknowingly substituted himself into the status of an elder. He only felt that Xiao Yi was worthy of being a child he had nurtured. This was the first time he could make a big contribution by going out. "Reward! Must be a big reward." Emperor Dragon Heart said with joy, "Well... Ayi is not in the capital, then reward Yue girl! Huairen, you also help me think about what can be rewarded. I remember that I had just paid tribute to some East Pearls earlier, and the little girls family should like this kind of thing..." The emperor was excited, and he simply asked Grandpa Liu to take the booklet from the private library. He personally picked a lot of things, not only rewarded the Zhennan Royal Palace, but also the Yongyang Grand Princess Palace.Although Xiao Yi didn''t mention it, the successful newspaper clearly wrote those outstanding soldiers, even Fu Yunhe''s name. When the full rewards were delivered to the palace of Zhennan, Nangong Yue was about to go to the study in the front yard. Great victory in southern Xinjiang! Nangong Yue bent her lips, and she knew that Ayi could never be defeated.In his previous life, he hit Wangdu from Nanjiang all the way. He controlled the entire Dayu, and would he lose to Nanman in this area. After sending away Grandpa Liu, Nangong Yue asked Lily to register all the rewards and put them in the library. He took out the Dongzhu specifically and planned to give it to Lin when he returned to Nangong Mansion next time.She was in a good mood to reward all the people under the silver one naked person. The king''s palace went up and down and was overjoyed. She only felt that there was a mother and daughter in the palace. It was really different. There were new clothes and rewards. There are still two days off in the month, and this day is so good. Everyone in the house is wearing a spring breeze, just like the New Year. Nangong Yue took Lily Baihui to the study room of the outer courtyard. At this time, Zhu Xing had already been waiting outside the study room. When she saw her, she respectfully performed a salute. Nangong Yue raised her hands to avoid courtesy, entered the study by herself, and sat behind the book case. As soon as she was seated, Zhu Xing hurriedly replied: "The Princess of the World has been found. The aunt of the Princess is indeed surnamed Niu. The Niu family is the son of the Fang family. The maid, who later opened her face as a room, was raised as an aunt after giving birth to a son, and then gave birth to the step princess. This aunt Niu only gave birth to their brothers and sisters, and then they were not allowed to spoil until the step princess After marrying into Wangfu to fill the house, this turned over." That day, after returning from Zhuangzi, Nangong Yue asked Zhu Xing to investigate the matter. Although Wangdu is thousands of miles from southern Xinjiang, there are still some old people from southern Xinjiang in the southern palace of the town. Some news is not difficult to hear. Nangong Yue slightly jawed, and asked, "So, is it true that the cow manager is really the uncle of the princess?" "It should be right." Zhu Xing replied quickly: "...the subordinates have sent people back to southern Xinjiang, and there will be exact news in a few days." Nangong Yue thought for a while, and simply asked directly: "How many people did the old prince have left? I heard from the prince of the world, I should have more than four of you." "Not only." Zhu Xing''s face appeared a little sad, "The old prince left a total of twelve celebrities to the prince. But in the end, only four of us left to see the prince." Nangong Yue continued to ask: "Was there ever been a big manager?" "There is indeed a big manager. The manager of Shenda has followed the old prince for twenty or thirty years, and has been in charge of the industry of the old prince. After the old lord died, the manager of Shenda loyal to the Lord..." "Martyr?" Nangong Yue said slightly, "You talk about it." Zhu Xing diligently recalled and said: "...Since the death of the old prince, Shen Daguan has been guarding the mausoleum for the old prince. Until the first anniversary of the old prince, he hit the head and died in the tomb of the old prince. " Nangong Yue pondered, and suddenly said: "The woman in Liuhezhuang said that the cow manager was there a year after the old prince went and replaced the original manager." "Yeah..." Zhu Xing nodded blankly, then reacted violently, blurted out and said, "Sister Shizi, could it be..." Nangong Yue said lightly: "The old prince is alone. If Shen Da is a loyal servant, he should manage these industries for the prince. After all, at that time, the prince is still young. However, he left the prince''s death. Regardless, instead of''suicidal martyrdom'' after a year has passed, don''t you think this is suspicious?" Zhu Xing was very sweaty. When I recalled that time, they all grieved for the martyr who was in charge of Shenda, but they did not think about it. This will be arranged artificially... Nangong Yue sighed for a long time. Obviously, since the death of Shen Da''s management, there have been fewer people who can take care of the industry for Xiao Yi. Nangong Yue felt a little strange when she looked at the account book. The old prince left Xiao Yi with so much industry, why didn''t he leave a trusted person to take care of him.Otherwise, it will not be a lie to the Lord because the Lords family hasnt asked for years.In fact, the old prince really left the right people, but it was a pity that he failed to wait until he personally handed over these industries to Xiao Yi''s hands. If the administration of Shenda University is still there, it should not be the case now. Nangong Yue asked in contemplation: "How many people know about the old lord''s solitude?" "The old prince was afraid that the dispute would be caused by these industries at that time, so the five clan elders in the Xiao family became the middlemen. But the prince and the princess should not know." Zhu Xing said, "Old prince had been told until After Shiziye became a relative, he returned these industries to Shiziye in the face of Wang Ye and the five clan elders." Nangong Yue then asked: "Who has kept these deeds of deeds over the years?" "It''s all placed in Dafeng Bank, and we only took it out when we came to the prince." "So, nobody has asked in these years?" Zhu Xing nodded shamefully and said: "When Wang Du was handed over to Shizi Ye, Cheng Yu was in charge, and later it was in my hands." Whether it is Cheng Yu or Zhu Xing, they all came down from the battlefield. If they march to war, they will not lose to others, but when it comes to doing some chores and clearing up the accounts, it will really be black. They waited for the Shizi Concubine, who could take over all this. "I understand." Nangong Yue nodded and said, "According to my guess, who should have revealed the matter of Tuo Gu to Princess Ji." Therefore, Princess Ji would only rely on Xiao Yi''s young age to intervene. In these industries. Apart from Liu Hezhuang, I don''t know how much she still knows, let alone how much she has intervened. Only Liu Hezhuang has so much income every year in the hands of Xiao Fang, and also left Xiao Yi with an indistinct infamy! Its a good calculation! It is to wait until Xiao Yi is notorious to be justified. Take his place in the world. Unfortunately, her abacus was wrong. Nangong Yue resisted the anger in her heart and asked calmly: "Niu Guanjia and Zheng Zhi have news?" "Manpower has been sent to find, from Wangdu to Nanjiang, and people have been laid down along the way. As long as they dare to return to Nanjiang, they will not escape our palms." Nangong Yue nodded and remembered another thing, and asked, "Yes, can Shen Da still have family members?" Zhu Xing replied: After Shen Das management went away, the prince was the master and released the bond of their family. "You arrange for someone to find out. If you can find the nephew of Shenda''s manager, you can ask him if he wants to come to the capital." Zhu Xing was a little surprised and asked, "Is the Princess of the World using them?" "There is now a lack of an executive in charge of affairs in our house. Since the old prince is so trusting in the administration of Shenda and has taken care of his orphans, perhaps his nephew can also be used." In the view of Nangong Yue, Tuogu often chooses only those A truly loyal person is not only loyal to himself, but his family must also be loyal, otherwise how can he trust Esun.She paused for a moment and said, "However, if I want to use it, I have to see the talents in person." Zhu Xing bowed down, "Yes, Princess Shizi." "Just do it first." Nangong Yue stood up and returned to Fufengyuan. She still has a lot of books to read. Last time, she only paid attention to the audit. As for other details such as Liuhezhuangs replacement of the management, she did not pay attention. Now she needs to take a good look again to see if she can get any clues from it. Since Xiao Fang dare to stretch his hand so long, if he doesn''t want to stomp her hand, it is really unreasonable! Nangong Yue lifted her spirits and told Bai Hui: "Now let the small kitchen prepare a bergamot gold roll for me, a hibiscus fish bone, and Changchun soup and jade white fungus. The rest of you look on." Somehow, how can you fight against them! She thought for a while and said, "Today''s great joy, everyone in the house will add a meat dish and let the big kitchen do it." "Yes, Princess of the World." Bai Hui responded with a smile, "Those little girls will be happy." Since Nangong Yue returned from Liuhezhuang, she has kept herself in a small study for most of the day, and even dinner is useless.A few days after that, she was a little distraught, contemplating all day, making Bai Hui really worried. Seeing that she finally got up, she couldn''t help being relieved and hurriedly ordered a second-class maid to do it. All the houses were overjoyed, and all smiled one by one, wishing that there would be good news every day. And this great news from southern Xinjiang also affected the entire Wangdu. Because of the continuous wars, although they are far from the frontier, they still affect the people''s hearts.However, when this good news came, all the people who were a little uneasy were relieved, and they rushed to tell each other.The atmosphere of the entire king was But it became brisk overnight. Even the restaurant restaurant is talking about Dajie. All of them said confidently, "Dayu will win." Xiao Yis letter was sent to Wangdu a few days after the news came. As soon as he received the letter, Lily rushed into the house with joy, and when no one arrived, the voice came first, "Concubine Shizi, Lord Shizi has written. Please look at it!" If this is how she screams on weekdays, Bai Hui is going to frown and train her, but today, looking at the letter of Shiziye, she doesn''t care about Lily either. "Hurry up to me." Nangong Yue, who was looking at the account book, stood out of the field and took the letter in a hurry. His face could not be concealed. Great! Ayi''s letter finally arrived. She opened the envelope, which contained an envelope in addition to a well-written letter. She glanced at random, and found that the second envelope contained a letter from Fu Yunhe, so she temporarily placed it Aside, he smiled and read Xiao Yi''s letter. In the letter, Xiao Yi first used half of the space to talk about her feelings of missing, and then wrote about what he did in South Xinjiang during this time.By the way, he also mentioned how Xiao Fang sent When a woman came over, how did he throw a flower head to Xiao Luan with teeth and teeth, and boast about how brave and heroic, brave and warlike he was to beat the Nanman Army down and out of the water? At the end, it was emphasized that he was well in Nanjiang, no injuries, no illness, let Nangong Yuean stay in Wangdu, don''t worry about him, but remember to miss him! Nangong Yue gently stroked the powerful handwriting on the letter. In front of her, she seemed to see the appearance of a young man on the battlefield, and the battle against the battlefield. Although she knew that Xiao Yi must be well, she didn''t completely settle down until she received the letter. Nangong Yue watched it several times before putting it into a mahogany box carefully.Since Xiao Yi went to Nanjiang, Nangong Yue has carefully kept every letter of him, and will take it out and read it again and again...When she fills this box, Xiao Yi should come back. Nangong Yue''s eyebrows locked the box and set it aside. Afterwards, Nangong Yue looked at Fu Yunhe''s letter, her eyes flashed slightly, and after thinking about it for a moment, she ordered Lily to go to the car and went to the palace of Yongchang. Upon seeing Nangong Yue''s visit, the porter of the princess''s house hurriedly opened the side door to welcome her Zhulun into the house, and immediately sent someone to report to Yongyang and Fu Yunyan. In Wufu Hall, in addition to Yongyang, Madam Fu happened to be with Yongyang gossip in the East Time. The two mother-in-laws heard that Nangong Yue was coming. Why did you come here today? Nangong Yue has always known the number of ceremonies. Although she has a close relationship with the princess palace, it is still very rare to come here like this. Yongyang is busy sending the red line of the big girl around him to meet him. As soon as the words fell, I heard Fu Yunyan''s lively and crisp voice outside the house: "Ayue, I thought you would come tomorrow. You don''t know, I''m so boring these two days, if my mother wouldn''t allow me Going out, I''ve been looking for you for a long time." This child... Madame Fu shook her head secretly, this is all a booked person, and still thinking about playing all day long.She was thinking about Liu Niang''s age. It was also a matter of two years to get married. Being a daughter-in-law is not as comfortable as being a girl at home. Anything can come from her mind, or she has to grind her temperament. Between thoughts, the two walked in hand in hand, looking at their intimacy, and Mrs. Fu''s eyes could not help but smile.Nangong Yue is her future sister-in-law. They can live well, and they can''t be better. After they saluted Yongyang and Madame Fu, and then sat down, Nangong Yue took out a letter and said: "Yongyang grandmother, Aunt Fu, Yueer presumptuously came a day earlier. The letter from Nanjiang came today with Ai''s letter." As soon as I heard it was Fu Yunhe''s letter, the three generations of Fu family women in the East Time were all happy, and Madam Fu''s eyes were faintly tears, but immediately wiped the tears from the beginning.He said: All children It''s a debt. The kid finally remembered to write a letter. Fu Yunyan sat next to Nangong Yue, and without Yong Yang''s instructions, she took the letter happily and delivered it to Yong Yang in person. Yongyang looked at the familiar handwriting on the envelope and happily ticked the corner of his mouth, instructing Fu Yunyan: "Liu Niang, you help your grandmother to read." Fu Yunyan was naturally disrespectful and could not wait to open the envelope, took out the letter and read it aloud. Fu Yunhe''s letter was not as long as Xiao Yi''s. It was only a few words, mainly to come to peace, and asked his grandmother and parents to be in good health. There was no mention of anything on the battlefield. Knowing that he was safe, Madam Fu sighed on the one hand and secretly complained that Fu Yunhe''s letter was too short. Not only Madam Fu is dissatisfied, but Fu Yunyan is also dissatisfied, whispering: "The letter of grandmother, mother, fourth brother is too perfunctory. Not to mention how many fights he has fought and killed many enemies..." She didn''t say it was okay. As soon as she said, Madam Fu''s face was even more ugly. Fu Yunyan shrank her shoulders, so she didn''t dare to go on. Nangong Yue took a sip of tea and smiled for Fu Yunyan: "Liu Niang, I want to go to the Yaowang Temple the next day. Would you like to go with me?" "Okay." Fu Yunyan replied without thinking, as long as she could go out, she was a hundred times more energetic. "I just went to ask my brother for peace!" Mrs. Fu said with a thoughtful thought: "I heard that the Ping''an symbol and sign in the Yaowang Temple seemed to be quite spiritual." "The signing of Yaowang Temple is said to be quite smart, but I was planning to go to my petition." Nangong Yue said with a smile. "Before Ai went out, I went to Yaowang Temple to ask him for a peace symbol. Now I have won the battle, I think So I should go to the temple to make a wish." Madam Fu also believed in Buddha, and busy agreed to say, "Ayue, you are right, since you have asked for the Bodhisattva, you should go and wish." Following her, she suggested to Yongyang, "Mother, we are also with Ayue Go to the Temple of Medicine King, and pray for the peace symbol of Brother He. Also pray for him and Ayi." "Yeah!" Fu Yunyan said with a frown, "Mother, grandmother, let''s go together! Go and pray for the elder brothers, I wish them an early battle and a successful return." Yong Yang also moved, and looked at Nangong Yue with a smile: "Ayue, don''t you care about me and your aunt Fu more?" Nangong Yue raised her lips and smiled: "Yongyang grandmother, Yue''er is welcome and less than...Let''s go together." In this way, early in the morning on the third day, the Zhulin in Nangong Yue arrived at the Princess Palace first. After meeting with Yongyang, they set off together and headed to the Yaowang Temple. Although the Yaowang Temple is small, the incense is always strong, but in today''s Yaowang Temple, the pilgrims feel that there are not too many, and they feel empty. As soon as two Zhuluns were parked outside the temple, the monks in the temple knew that there were noble guests, and immediately an 8-9 year old Xiao Shami greeted him, and after reading the Buddha number with his hands folded, he said: "Several Donor, today the main hall of the temple is temporarily closed. Does the monk lead the donor to the side hall?" Yongyang has always been generous and said disapprovingly: "Master, then take us to the side hall." Fu Yunyan also didn''t care. For her, worshipping the Bodhisattva is also asking for peace of mind. Which one you worship is not important at all. Only Madam Fu frowned, and they rarely came to this temple of medicine king to incense, and they encountered the main hall closed. It always made people feel as if the Bodhisattva rejected them from the door, I am afraid that it is not a good sign... He Ge''er is so desperate in southern Xinjiang, why is it so rare to come to Shangxiang to pray for such a thing! Mrs. Fu only had a wink. Moma behind her immediately understood what she meant and asked with a smile: "Master, why is this hall closed? Could it be that what happened to your temple today?" Xiao Sha Mi was also used to seeing the faces of the pilgrims on weekdays, and he was busy explaining: "Several donors. Today, because the old lady of Zhang Fu is doing things in the hall, he can only temporarily close the hall. Please forgive me!" What did Momma think of, she asked again: "Lady Zhang? Could it be that Zhang Mianzhi''s House of Master Zhang?" "The original donor also knows." Xiaosha Mi sighed in relief. Since she knew each other well, they wouldn''t be people inside or outside.This matter always comes first. During the speech, Xiao Sha Mi had led them to the side hall, and then was sent by Mo Ma to the outside. Madam Fu saw no outsiders around and could not help but whispered and complained: "Mother, this family has really jumped up and down recently. What do you do in this Yaowang Temple for a while, and porridge at the four city gates... "I still want to buy the people''s hearts out of it?...It''s not right, who can please this porridge, that is, those ignorant people say Zhang House a good word, it is estimated that even if the emperor heard it, it would be a laugh at best. . Yong Yang''s complexion was dull, but he said nothing. This is fine, not to mention the congee, and other people havent done it, but Zhang Fu happens to be the third princes home, so that their every move has become noticeable. No one cared about this topic very quickly. Everyone was offering incense one by one piously. Worshiping Buddha, Mrs. Fu also specifically asked for a sign.Mrs. Fu immediately smiled and smiled, as if she felt at ease in her heart.Now that even the Bodhisattva has spoken, then Brother Na will definitely return from Nanjiang in peace! She, a mother, does not ask her son Guangzong Yaozu, but only hopes he can be safe. After the people finished the incense, they left the side hall, and Madam Fu was about to tell Grandma Mo to follow Xiao Shami to donate money for incense, but they saw that the two familiar figures in front were walking slowly towards this side. The comer is one old and one young, the old is a woman in her fifties, her gray hair is neatly combed into a round bun, and she is dressed in an autumn fragrant prince; the younger one is a fourteen The five-year-old girl is now in late autumn, but she is dressed quite thinly, with a plain white body and only a few silver plum blossoms embroidered on the skirt. The girl carefully supported the old woman and walked to the front hall. "Have seen Her Royal Highness Princess and seen Princess of the World!" The young man respected Yongyang and Nangong Yue respectfully. "Lady Zhang, don''t be polite." Yong Yang said lightly. After Mrs. Zhang and the girl in white next to her stood up straight, Mrs. Zhang introduced: "His Royal Highness, this is my granddaughter Yi Ai...Sister Ai, I''m not going to please your Highness." Zhang Yizhang stepped forward and saw the ceremony again: "Please give peace to your highness." Her voice was whizzing and soft, like the voice squeezed out of her throat, Fu Yunyan heard a chill and couldn''t help but quietly He exchanged a look with Nangong Yue. Yongyang looked at Zhang Yizhong at random, especially her dress. If she knew that Master Zhang and Mrs. Zhang both lived well, and Grandpa Zhang had passed away for many years, she would almost think that there was something wrong with their Zhang family. Now... a gleam flashed in Yongyang''s eyes, thoughtfully. She exaggerated politely, then took off the bracelet on her wrist and gave it to the other party. Following that, Zhang Yizheng was biased, and asked Nangong Yue to settle down. Nangong Yue rewarded her with a jade pendant, and she was blessed again, and she said blessedly: "Thank you, Princess Shizi, I heard the cousin say that Princess Shizi is extraordinary, today At first sight, it was well-deserved, and Yi Yi admired it very much." "Miss Zhang won the prize." Nangong Yue smiled. Zhang Yiyao has two noble cousins, one is the second princess and the other is the Mingyue county master. In contrast, Zhang Yiyao is just a daughter of a third-rank official, and his status is not high.In the final analysis, it''s just that Brother Zhang is expensive with his sister, and their Zhang family has insufficient knowledge. Mrs. Fu also followed Zhang Yizhang, and Fu Yunyan got a jasper finger from Mrs. Zhang. The two sides spent a lot of time, finally meeting each other and acknowledging each other. Mrs. Zhang said to Yongyang again: "His Royal Highness, the old body just learned from the monk population in this temple that there are nobles coming to salute the Buddha, so he specially came to please His Highness. The old body invited the monks in the temple to do things in the main hall these days. It has disturbed the interest of His Royal Highness to the Buddha, and also asked His Royal Highness to forgive sins." "Lady Zhang is polite." Yong Yang said, "Everything is first come, first served, and Mrs. Zhang doesn''t need to be too concerned." "Your Highness." Mrs. Zhang was blessed again, and she left. The grandchildren and grandchildren walked away Shi Shiran again, looking at the direction of their departure, apparently went back to the main hall... -Digression- The name of the second girl of Zhang family was changed to Zhang Yizong, because I later found out that the word "wei" had already been used by the side concubine of the king of Zhennan... (Well, the girls might not remember what she was originally called...) Thank you! Soso soso donated 10 diamonds, one more look forward to giving 1 diamond; The ink color is zero, 520 flowers are given away, and 1nuo is given 1 flower. thank you very much! 266 Chapter 255-Noisy Seeing them go away, Fu Yunyan finally relieved and touched the hair on the back of his hand and said, "Ayue, why do you say she squeezed in her throat? I can hear goose bumps." Jiao Youao''s voice, she shivered again, said, "Ayue, you can still talk to her so normally, really admire, admire!" She deliberately bravely fisted, but provokes Mrs. Fu White eyes, lamented in my heart: When is this Liu Niang like a girl''s house? Nangong Yue pursed her lips and said, "Are you there? I only pay attention to her clothes. I guess Zhang Fu''s maid or embroidered lady must be very powerful. Liu Niang, do you pay attention? Girl Zhang''s skirt is very unique. Set of articles!" Fu Yunyan blinked, but was confused.When it comes to hunting for weapons or something, she is a set, but she knows nothing about the patterns of clothes, cloth and jewelry. Nangong Yue explained to her in detail: "The silver silk used for embroidering on the girl''s cuffs and skirt is frost moon silk. This frost moon silk is extremely rare." "Shuang Yuesi?" Fu Liuniang asked suspiciously, "Is the silver plum blossom embroidered on her skirt? I look pretty ordinary." Nangong Yue said wisely: "At first, Nashuang Yuesi looked no different from ordinary silver thread, but once it reached a dark place, it would emit frost moon-like streamer..." Fu Yunyan looked up curiously. At this time, Zhang girl had reached the shade of a tree, and her silver embroidered skirt just fell on a shade, with a faint moonlight like frost moon. "The pearls used as stamens in this girl''s dress are also painstakingly," Nangong Yue commented, "You see that the pearls and the pearls on her hair are all of average size, it is estimated Only tens of thousands of them can pick out nearly a hundred of them of the same size and good appearance. Most people get such pearls for necklace bracelets, this girl is ingenious..." It seems that this family''s daughter-in-law Sure enough, it is Jingui. Although she is not as good as her two cousins, she is also raised by Jinyiyushi. Fu Yunyan was stunned. He couldnt imagine that Zhang Yizhao had so many doors in a simple piece of clothing. He sighed: I think she was dressed like a maid and filial piety, but it was still meticulously arranged. Saying that she looked at Nangong Yue even more admired, "Ayue, you can see so many if you just look at it. It''s a pity that you don''t go to be a county magistrate!" Mrs. Fu shook her head, listening to what she said, "Xia Ma Dai Xiao", "Xian Niu", Liu Niang really talked all nonsense, it seems that she married early and let her family worry. Thinking about it this way, Madam Fu increasingly felt that this family matter was good, otherwise she couldn''t really figure out who else would not dislike Liu Niang. Yongyang felt that the girl was not properly dressed, and now listening to Liu Niang said this, it is even more awkward.To say that the young girl came to the temple to accompany her grandmother is filial piety, but what does it mean to dress like this? Is it true that who is wearing filial piety? Thinking about it, Yongyang arbitrarily commanded: "Mo Ma, do you want to see who is doing this house?" Grandma Mo immediately ordered her to go, while the others continued to walk outside the temple. "Yongyang Grandmother, Aunt Fu," Nangong Yue said as she walked, as if she was a wit, "I just had an idea when I talked about Zhang Fu''s congee. Now Ai and Fu Si are both in the south. Conquering Xinjiang and defending my country, Dayu, although we are in the capital, we can''t help them, but we can pray for them, such as giving clothes and porridge, and the bodhisattva will see our sincerity and bless them to defeat Nanman and peace. Its back. I dont know how you two feel? "Ayue, you have a good idea." Fu Yunyan''s eyes lit up suddenly, and she looked towards Yongyang and Madame Fu, "grandmother, mother..." As soon as I heard it for the purpose of praying for Yao''er, Madam Fu immediately moved, and she begged to Yongyang: "Mother, my wife thinks that Yueya is a good idea. Let''s do something for Brother He." Donating clothes and porridge is a good thing. Yongyang will not object, and nodded with a smile and agreed. Mrs. Fu was immediately overjoyed and said cheerfully: "Then we can prepare as soon as we go back..." So, they discussed all kinds of details in one word or another. This is just the word "give porridge", but there are many things to be busy. Although this is a good deed, if you do No, it will become a joke in the end, I still remember a "big good house" more than ten years ago for three days in the king''s capital for the 70th birthday of the elderly at home, but the porridge was greedy. The stone''s moldy rice made it, and it killed people and angered Guan Fei... This incident caused the whole king to be sensational. Even for a few years, no one dared to apply porridge again, for fear of causing anything else. Incident. Going all the way, saying all the way, Fu Yunyan knew nothing about these chores and trifles.Look at Nangong Yue for a while, look at Madam Fu for a while, and look at Yongyang for a while. Preventing her from hearing more and more excited, he stroked and said: "Grandmother, mother, Ayue, we must be bigger than the Zhang family!" "That''s nature," Madam Fu nodded rightfully, "Since you have to do it, you must do it well, otherwise it would be better not to do it!" While talking lively, I heard a panic shouting not far away: "Let''s go! Let''s go!" Followed, more people shouted: "Let''s go!" Everyone couldn''t help but change their faces slightly, and nowadays houses are mostly made of wood, so one of the most feared things is to walk through the water. They looked through the sound and saw that the direction of the sound was actually the main hall. Thick smoke came from the main hall. It seemed that the fire was not small.Immediately afterwards, I saw several figures rushing out of the main hall, and then two monks hurriedly carried the bucket and rushed towards the main hall. After a while, other scattered pilgrims also heard from all over the temple, and dozens of people looked at the smoking hall, nervous, and said in a mouthful: "How can you go well Is it?" "This smoke is so thick, I think the fire is not small!" "Stop talking, let''s go quickly!" "..." The pilgrims quickly rushed towards the entrance of the temple... but it was just a few fingers away, and the originally quiet place of the Buddhist gate became messy and noisy. Yongyang Meiyu tightly locked and raised her voice: "Ling Cong!" The chief of the bodyguard, who had kept a little distance with them, stepped forward to hear the order. Yong Yang ordered: "Ling Cong, you take a few guards to the main hall to help save people. There is no danger here, leaving two guards." Ling Cong hesitated for a moment, and the task of these guards was to protect Yong Yang''s completeness. Yong Yang''s identity was noble, and if something happened here, they could not afford it.However, Yongyang was known for her prestige. They did not dare not listen to her words, so they immediately took orders and took four guards to the main hall. Xiao Shami, who led the way, glanced in the direction of the main hall with some worry. He wanted to see the status of the main hall, but thinking about the identity of the people around him, he apologized and gave a polite gesture: "The donor, the main hall The fire seems not small, the donors should follow the little monk out of the temple, so as not to hit several donors." Nangong Yue and others originally planned to leave the temple, so they went out with Xiao Sha Mi. People outside the temple were full of enthusiasm. In addition to the pilgrims who had just escaped from the temple, there were many people who came nearby to watch. The pilgrims'' nervousness and panic haven''t calmed down yet, and they all talked about water walking, this question asked: why did it go; that sigh: this is too unlucky; again, someone said angrily Worship the Dragon Temple, and go to get mad. There were also a few monks around the gate of the temple who asked east and west. The monks kindly apologized to the pilgrims, and finally sent away the pilgrims and the people who came to see the lively... After the two guards escorted Nangong Yue and his party to Yongyangs Zhulin, Grandma Mo, who was sent by Yongyang to investigate the news, also arrived in a slightly embarrassed manner, and he said: "His Royal Highness, the slave-servant has inquired, Zhang Fus practice in the hall these days is to pray for the blessing of Her Royal Highness Princess." Second Princess?! Several people looked at each other, unable to hide the surprise on their faces.Mrs. Fu asked, "Ma''am, do you know why the main hall is running?" Grandma Mo looked embarrassed, "The slave-servant heard that the water was gone, and ran out in a hurry. She didn''t have a chance to ask clearly...or the slave-servant would ask again?" Yong Yang waved her hand, beckoning that she didn''t have to. After another tea, Chang Ling returned with four guards and came back to Yongyang. "How is the situation in the temple?" Yong Yang asked. Ling Cong arched his hand and answered in an orderly manner: "Back to His Highness, the fire has been extinguished. The subordinates have checked and asked several monks. It turned out that an incense candle in the main temple incense case fell down, and the curtain was accidentally lit. The fire broke out uncontrollably. Although the fire had been extinguished, the hall was still half burned. When the subordinate arrived, all the people in Zhang''s house had been withdrawn from the hall, and the subordinate looked at Zhang Laofu. Both Ren and Miss Zhang were not injured, and even the clothes and hair were not messy, I think it was not a big deal. It was just a few monks who were burned a little, but they did not die." It''s okay if you don''t die! Madam Fu reads a buddha number and takes a breath. Yongyang lowered his eyes slightly, waved his hand thoughtfully, and let Ling Cong go down. After returning from the Yaowang Temple, Nangong Yue first went to the princess''s palace and gave a clothes and applicator to discuss about it. Then she returned to the palace and was busy for this.She explained things one by one, and wrote a list carefully. It was late at night unconsciously. So, the next day, she hid and fell asleep. But who knows that this sleep hasn''t been awake naturally, but Bai Hui awakened softly, saying that it is Her Royal Highness Princess Yuncheng, the principal of Liushuang County and the original second son. Nangong Yue almost jumped from the bed, hurriedly dressed, dressed, and made Bai Hui greet the three Yuncheng to the main hall of the outer courtyard. When Nangong Yue walked hurriedly into the main hall, their oncoming eyes were full of ridicule. Nangong Yue thought that everyone was familiar with it anyway, so she broke the jar and fell, and walked calmly to the hall to salute Yuncheng. After all four people were seated, Yuncheng said in a complaining tone: "Yue''er, why don''t you come to the aunt''s porridge, why don''t you tell the palace, you are too out of sight!" Yuan Ling kept busy and said, "Yes, sister-in-law, this is for the elder brother and Xiao Hezi to pray for blessings. How can we forget our share!" Yuan Yuyi nodded vigorously. For a time, three pairs of similar eyes looked at Nangong Yue with condemnation, and Nangong Yue almost didn''t raise his hands to surrender, explaining with some helplessness: "His Royal Highness, Yue''er only said goodbye to Yongyang''s grandmother and Aunt Fu yesterday. No, it''s too late to inform His Highness." Yuncheng didn''t believe it, and glanced at Nangong Yue, barely accepted the reason, saying: "I don''t mention the matter of buying rice and cloth, Yueer, think about something you need to help, don''t be polite with this palace. "She said that she looked at Yuan Lingbo, "Brother Bo, you are very busy anyway, just help your child to do this with your sister, and it will be beautiful!" Yuan Lingbo was actually just here to join in the excitement. Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, Master Mother hit his mind on him.He is dandy, what is dandy going to do to give clothes and porridge, is that really appropriate? But Yunchengs words were all released, even if he didnt give his mother a face, he had to give his sister-in-law a face. After thinking about it, he cheerfully proposed, "Sister-in-law, dont mention it. There are so many younger brothers, as long as you With an order, it is absolutely impossible to follow! These people are idle anyway, so simply call them to help!" He did not believe those guys would dare to give Dasao a face! Yuan Lingbo thought about snickering in his heart, and suddenly thought it was quite interesting. So the next day, the Zhennan Royal Palace, Yongyang Grand Princess Palace and Yuncheng Chang Princess Palace began to make porridge outside the city.At the same time, they also ordered a batch of coarse cotton clothes in Buzhuang and distributed them to those lacking clothes. For those who eat less, these cotton-padded clothes were brought to the poor people''s homes by Yuan Lingbo, Tian Lianhe and other young people. This is also to avoid someone getting the cotton-padded clothes repeatedly. It''s November now, and when it''s the twelfth lunar month, without cotton-padded clothes, that day is really tough.The people who received the cotton-padded clothes were all smiling and radiant. The actions of the three families quickly spread to Wangdu Shangxia. Many officials and eunuchs were surprised and inexplicable. The idlers who were idle on their own days actually did meaningful good deeds, which made their elders feel both puzzled and gratified. As a result, Tian Lianhe, who was tired for a day, just returned to General Zhenbei and was called to the grandmother''s yard. Mrs. Tian looked at the three sons she loved the most and smiled and asked a little more. Then she said to Mrs. Tian: "Mother, look at our brother, we are really sensible." The more she looked at her son, the more satisfied she was. I always felt that my family should also win glory for him, so I suggested, "Mother, you said that since the Zhennan Royal Palace, Yongyang Grand Princess Palace and Yuncheng Grand Princess Palace are all serving porridge, should our family respond? What about?" Mrs. Tian immediately nodded and said: "The eldest daughter-in-law, you said yes. You will arrange everything." Mrs. Tian owed to her, and then said to Tian Lianhe: "Hero, since you have that kindness, you will accompany your mother tomorrow to make porridge!" Tian Lianhe was dumbfounded and said: No, right? The affairs of this sister-in-law have just been busy, and he is going to be a servant to his mother again? But he is a dude, is it really good to do such a decent job? Not only General Zhenbei, but also the masters and wives of other provinces also thought of a place to go, so from the next day, dozens of households followed suit and began to build porridge sheds...... For a time, this official family and rich merchants'' deeds of good deeds were all the rage for a few days... and even the news spread all the way to the palace. In this way, when Nangong Yue entered the palace as usual, he asked the emperor for peace, and when he went to the queen mother to ask for peace, he was asked. "Yue girl, I heard that you are currently offering porridge and clothes with Yongyang and Yuncheng?" "Yes, the empress dowager." Nangong Yue responded with a smile. "Yue girl, you have done a good job this time!" The Queen Mother praised, "Because of your righteous deeds, the king is now doing good deeds up and down, benefiting the poor people, which is a great merit!" The more you look at Nangong Yue, the more satisfied you are. Xiao Yi leads the soldiers in southern Xinjiang. Nangong Yue is in the Wangdu Shi Congee, not bad! Very good! "Yueer must not be so empressed by the empress dowager," Nangong Yue''s face showed a trace of amazement, embarrassingly, "Yue''s original proposal to give clothes and porridge was actually selfish." The queen mother was surprised and asked, "Oh, what do you say?" "A few days ago, Yueer received a letter from Ai Yi and Fu Sizi, and thought about going to Yaowang Temple with Yongyang grandmother and praying for Ai Yi them." Nangong Yue said, "We are at the temple There was incense inside, and he asked for a sign. Who knew that when leaving the Yaowang Temple, the Yaowang Temple actually went into the water..." She patted a fearful expression on her chest. "What? Going into the water?" Even the queen mother was surprised. "Yeah, the empress dowager! At that time, Yongyang''s grandmother sent a bodyguard to help the fire, and finally put the fire out, and then the bodyguard came back and reported that Mrs. Zhang was doing things in the hall that day. Accidentally overturned the incense candle to cause the water to go..." Speaking of this, Nangong Yue looked fortunate and honest, "They all said that the Bodhisattva in the Yaowang Temple was verified. It seems that this is the case. Aunt Fu got the sign in the temple. ..." The Queen Mother heard it a little funny, and said: "You have all encountered water, why do you still say that this medicine king temple is a test?" "Queen Mother, you don''t know." Nangong Yue Zhenzhen said, "It was only when we walked to the gate of the temple that this fire caught fire. Later, it wasn''t just that we were safe, Mrs. Zhang, Miss Zhang, and others. The pilgrims and monks are also safe and sound, you said, that is not the bodhisattva blessing, is it a good thing?" The Queen Mother read the Buddha and sighed, "This man is fine." "Queen Mother, don''t believe it, Yaowang Temple is really spiritual!" Nangong Yue deliberately said in a childish tone, "There is an old saying, the mountain is not high, the fairy is the name; the temple is not small, the spirit is Xing! Although the Yaowang Temple is just a small temple in Wangdu, there is the Shelizhen Temple where the former monks were incarnate!" The Empress Dowager has always been a pious and honest Buddha. When she heard "Sari", she immediately looked upright: "Yueya, you talk to Aijia." Nangong Yue coughed and said seriously: "I heard that this Yaowang Temple was built in the former dynasty. It used to serve as the prison prison during the first year of the former dynasty. I had to change my place because of mischief. Since then, some people want to build a house there, but no matter what it is built, it will inevitably be burned by the fire the next day, so that the land has been empty for decades, until One hundred years ago, the first generation of Master Yaoxuan Temple hosted Master Xuanjue to Wangdu. Master Xuanjue felt that there was resentment. Based on the idea of ??the compassion and compassion of the monks, he planned to overrun the wronged soul... Nangong Yue said earnestly: "But those unjust souls don''t change, and finally Master Xuanjue wailed, he was willing to learn the Buddha to cut meat and feed the eagle. That night, Master Xuanjue turned into a relic in the fire. After that, Master Xuanjue''s The disciples built the Yaowang Temple on the ruins, where they worshipped the relics. Since then, the incense of the Yaowang Temple has become more and more vigorous. Even if the war is disturbed, it will stand still!" After she paused, she said, "Although some people say that it is because the relics can''t hold the wronged soul, so the main hall will catch fire, but according to Yue''er, this time the fire was extinguished so quickly, it must be Xuanjue. Master''s reliance! Before Ai''s expedition, Yue''er also specially asked him for a peace symbol at Yaowang Temple, now Ai won the battle?" The queen mother read the Buddha again and thought thoughtfully: "That''s really the bodhisattva''s manifestation." Nangong Yue said sadly: "The Queen Mother, but when encountering this kind of thing, Yueer still has some uneasy feelings in her heart. Yueer is just a little woman. She can''t learn how to cut the meat and feed the eagle. In the case of porridge in Wangdu, she thought about learning how her old man porridge in Wangdu, or to pray for Ayi and Fu Sisi. Yueer believes that Ayi and Fu Sizi will also triumphantly return ." The Empress Dowager naturally hopes that the South Xinjiang will be victorious and agrees: "Yue girl, what you said is that Ayi and Hege will come back safely! Their men are fighting in the front, and our women are taking care of his home in the rear. It is the duty of a good wife." Nangong Yue embarrassed her small face embarrassedly, and seemed a little shy. After a while, she raised her eyes and smiled: "The Queen Mother, this time, Yueer has encountered many interesting things." When the queen mother heard it, her interest came, and she raised her eyebrows and asked, "Yue girl, you have to talk to Ai''s family about what''s interesting about this congee?" Nangong Yue said: "The empress dowager, there is an old saying, Sheng Mi En, Dou Mi Qiu. Because of fear of being too greedy, Yue''s porridge shed is only for one person to receive a bowl of porridge..." The queen mother nodded slightly, expressing her agreement with Nangong Yue''s approach. Nangong Yue then said: "Yesterday, a little boy came to the porridge porridge three times a day. A daughter of Yueer had a good memory, thinking about the young child, so he did not care about him the second time. Who knows that? The child came again for the third time. Yueer''s servant girl was a little straightforward. She taught the child and scared the child into crying. Later, a mother-in-law who knew the child said that the child was a triplet. Someone simply called his two brothers. The three identical children stood together, and Yueer looked very interesting. Later, Yueer''s maid apologized to the child and bought them back. Candied gourds make people happy." Saying that, Nangong Yue laughed with her mouth covered in her mouth. The Empress Dowager stayed in the deep palace for a long time, but was somewhat interested in this folk affair and was also amused.Her eyes glanced between Bai Hui and Lily behind Nangong Yue, pointing at Lily and saying, "Is this little girl?" Even the cheeky lily rarely showed a little embarrassment at this time, and blessed her body: "The empress dowager is really flamboyant, indeed a slave." The queen mother smiled again and said kindly: "You girl made a smile to Ai''s family today, and Ai''s family should reward you..." She said that she gave an old grandma beside her a look, that old grandma Immediately rewarded Lily with a floral gold Xiang bracelet. With a flattered look, Lily was blessed and quickly thanked Xie En: "Thank you the Queen Mother, the slave-servant must be put away well and used as a dowry in the future." Her words made the Queen Mother laugh again, and the atmosphere in the hall was extremely relaxed. Nangong Yue spoke with the queen mother again for a while before she retreated. After Nangong Yue left, the empress''s face sank instantly, and she said in a bad tone: "Madam Huang, what do you think of this family''s practice for the second princess?" Grandma Huang has served the queen mother for many years, of course, feeling the displeasure of the queen mother, and vaguely said: "It must be a kind heart of Mrs. Zhang..." "Humph!" The queen mother snorted coldly, "According to the family, it''s okay to just toss some things out!" After a while, porridge and practice, then it''s okay. Hall! Grandma Huang also felt that this palace burned the main hall of other temples is indeed ridiculous, but there are some words that she is also a slave-servant. It is inconvenient to say that she can only say implicitly: "Old slaves have heard some rumors these days. It was the second princess who dreamed of Mrs. Zhang for several nights, so that Mrs. Zhang could not sleep well for a few days. Therefore, the old man of Zhang deliberately went to the senior monk to do excessive things, and also applied porridge outside the city to pray for the second princess... " "The second princess asked her dream?" The queen mother''s eyebrows were locked, that is to say, because the second princess asked her dream, Zhang Laofu''s talents went to the Yaowang Temple to do things for the second princess, but the result was that the Yaowang temple fire... Right! Could it be the misfortune of the second princess? Then the relics showed their spirits, and finally turned their anger into peace? The queen mother rubbed her eyebrows tiredly and said: This granddaughter is really dead and uneasy. The Empress Dowager murmured in her mind for a while, and Nangong Yue left the palace and went straight back to the palace.As soon as the Zhu wheel stopped, Queer, who was waiting at the second door, greeted him. He said that Zhu Xing had something to find her. So, Nangong Yue went to the study in the front yard. Not long after that, Zhu Xing arrived, and after the ceremony, he said: "Princess Shizi, Zheng Zhi caught it." Nangong Yue could not help but contemplate Shen Tao: "Where is it now?" "I''m being escorted to Wangdu." Zhu Xing replied, "...it was blocked in Qu County. He should want to sneak back to Nanjiang, but he still can''t escape our palm. Zheng Zheng also understands that we are You sent the princess Shizi very arrogantly, claiming that you are the successor to the princess, you are just a young wife who has just entered the door, and you are not qualified to move him. You see..." Nangong Yue did not move, but listened with interest. After he finished speaking, he said casually: "He is just a fugitive on my Zhuangzi, and he dare to say that he is the concubine, is this not in Corrupt the reputation of the concubine? Although this concubine only married into the palace, she had heard of the concubine''s virtue and virtue in her boudoir, and she had long respected the concubine. "She said, raising her lips and laughing lightly, "No matter how dare the fugitive dare to be so nonsense, he rewards him with a few boards to let him know the size." Zhu Xing also smiled and said, "Yes, Princess Shizi. The fugitive slaves should be handled according to the rules of fugitive slaves." He was originally mainly worried that Shizi Ye was not here. If this happened, the princess would be unhappy. It is difficult to deal with it.But apparently, the concubine Shizi had already thought about it, and even so, what else could he worry about. This Zheng Zheng acted arbitrarily in the son of Shizi Ye, and he corrupted Shizi Ye''s reputation with the bull manager. Zhu Xing had already suffocated the fire in his stomach. If he didn''t smoke him a few times, how could he relieve his hatred. Nangong Yue slightly jawed, and asked again: "Is there any news about the cow management?" "Not yet." Zhu Xing replied, "The subordinates speculate that Niu Guanshi may not have returned to southern Xinjiang." Nangong Yuesi said: "Zheng Zhi should know one or two." She paused and said slightly, "You have been in the army for many years, but how can you pry open his mouth?" "The subordinates understood." Zhu Xing''s face showed a ruthless color, "You can rest assured. Princess Shi. Before he reaches the king, his subordinates must let him spit out everything he knows." The army has its own treatment of the enemy. Fang Spies'' means, how stubborn is to spare this spy, and he can pry open his mouth, so why can''t he get a servant. -Digression- Thank you girls for their monthly and evaluation tickets! Thank you! Zero of ink color, give 520 Xiaoxiang coins. 267 Chapter 256-Support Although it was late autumn, today''s sunshine is exceptionally warm, Yan Yan smiled in the Fufeng courtyard. Nangong Yue grabbed a handful of shredded chicken with her gloves and splattered into the air. Xiao Hui made a loud chirp and opened her mouth to put several pieces of shredded chicken into her pointed beak and swallowed it into her belly with relish.It glanced provocatively at the cat Xiaobai and the dog stone on the ground, as if to say that if you can''t fly, you can never fight this king! "Meow!" "Wang!" Xiaobai and Stone looked at Nangong Yue in protest. Nangong Yue looked interesting, deliberately picked up a piece of chicken wire to tease them, and Bai Hui was talking about recent anecdotes in her ears, "...The concubine, the slave-servant heard that the Zhang family invited a master monk to the house the other day. Interpreting the dream for Mrs. Zhang." Nangong Yue responded casually, "Interpretation of dreams?" "Yeah, it is said that these two princesses are always dreaming." Bai Hui said eccentrically, "The slave-servant also heard that because of the wrongdoing of the second princess, it was only a long time since he wanted to go to the prefecture to reincarnate.... What the hell is the family doing?" "I know!" Lily said busyly. "The Zhang family must be seeking a title for Princess II?" "If only to ask for a title, the Zhang family wouldn''t be so laborious." Nangong Yue said with a slightly raised lips, "... In short, no matter what the Zhang family''s plan, this matter will not be dragged on for a long time, we will wait. Look!" Lily said brightly, "Concubine Shizi, have you already guessed it? Tell me quickly!" "I didn''t guess. It was just that the soldiers came to block it and the water flooded it." "Meow!" Xiao Bai''s dissatisfaction interrupted their conversation, and Nangong Yue chuckled softly, and said to Xiao Bai and Stone, who had been waiting impatiently, "You can''t miss both of you." on the ground. Stone opened his mouth and received two shreds of chicken, "Compared, Xiaobai was more greedy, with quick eyes and claws, one mouth in the mouth, two in the front paw, and then the whole body went down. Lie on the ground and cover a few chicken shreds off the ground. Xiaohui dived down from midair, but failed to grab a little chicken wire, and pecked angrily on Xiaobai''s head.Xiaobai screamed with a "meow", his tail was blown, and he turned back to bite the little gray, even the shredded chicken. So the fisherman benefited from the stone. It silently ate the remaining shredded chicken on the ground, then sat down next to Nangong Yue, looked up at her, and waved its tail. Lily burst into laughter. Nangong Yue threw the shredded chicken meat in her hand at random. The white and small ash, who were entangled and inseparable, immediately turned to the arms of food and started a new round of food competition. "The Princess of the World..." At this moment, Queer hurried over and happily said after the ceremony, "Just sent a message from the Huangzhuang side that the cultivated''Golden Back Red'' blossomed. " "Golden back red" is a famous product among chrysanthemums. It is not easy to cultivate. Furthermore, its appearance is rich and gorgeous. Gold and red are also symbols of wealth and joy. It is quite appropriate to take a chrysanthemum feast. Nangong Yue took off her gloves and got some interest, saying: "The golden back is red... It seems that the flower-grower in this emperor''s village still has some skill." Seeing Nangong Yue''s interest, Queer asked: "The people of the slave-servant Huangzhuang hurried over? In a few days, they will enjoy the chrysanthemum feast, just to take the chrysanthemum." The chrysanthemum feast of the Ngong Mansion was postponed because of the wind chills of the wife of the Duke Ngong.In order to postpone, the Ngong Mansion sent people to express their apologies to the various governments, and also presented the post of Dou Ju Tie. The date for the chrysanthemum feast was set for November 28th. Nangong Yue pondered for a while, and said, "It''s still me who went to take a look in person, so I can pick some other flowers back by the way. It''s still deserted in our house." When she heard that she could go out and play, Lily immediately stroked her hand and said, "Concubine Shizi, let''s just go today." She stared at Nangong Yue with a dazzling look. Nangong Yue nodded with a smile and said, "Okay. Anyway, it''s okay, so leave now." Lily responded and hurriedly ordered people to prepare a car.Bai Hui greeted a group of young ladies to make preparations. Nangong Yue instructed them to dress as lightly as possible, so after a joss stick, she got on a Zhu wheel in the second door and took a group of maidservants, Zhou Dacheng and four escorts out of the palace. The Zhu wheel car just ran out from the side gate of the palace, and Nangong Yue heard a noise outside the car. "...My master wants to see the concubine, your little porter is so courageous that he dare not report..." The female voice is clear and sharp, and it sounds familiar to me, "You see clearly, but my master is this The niece of Princess Wangfu is the brother-in-law''s cousin..." Lily in the carriage took a curtain and glanced outwards, and he said: "Father Shizi, Fang Ziteng and her maidservant." How did Fang Wisteria come? Although Nangong Yue had some doubts in her mind, she did not plan to waste time. She said in a simple way: "Don''t ignore them, just go." Lily responded, and ordered to go on. But Nangong Yue wanted to leave, but some people would not sit back and watch her leave. Fang Zitong took the maid Hongying early in the morning to enter the palace to see Nangong Yue, but the porter of the southern palace of the town.When she and her aunt lived here, she only listened to the son of the world, and now it is a battle. Shizi''s majesty didn''t notify her.In the end, there was a quarrel, and noisy still failed to enter the house, but I saw a Zhu wheeler came out of the palace. Nowadays, the person who is qualified to take the Zhu wheel in this house is Nangong Yue. Fang Ziteng''s eyes lit up suddenly, and took the opportunity to pounce on the Zhu Wheeler, shouting: "Watch sister-in-law, watch sister-in-law, I''m wisteria...... Watch sister-in-law come out to see me!" Look at her The intimate tone seems to have completely lost memory, forgetting the former discord between them. Zhou Dacheng, the head of the guard, was not a vegetarian.When he saw someone coming to stop the car of the concubine, he ordered two guards to cleverly stop Fang Wisteria, and then called two women to turn Fang Wisteria left and right. Hugged. Fang Ziteng couldn''t get close to the Zhu Wheeler. "Cousin, cousin, you can''t be like this. I have something to ask for now. It''s just that your porter stops you from going in. Now that you are all out of the house, how can you go without seeing me!" "Cousin, you don''t know that I won''t be able to survive anymore. I''m in this king''s capital, and you are a loved one. You can''t help me!" "Cousin, Princess Qi tortures me every day. If you dont save me, I will die...I say how to be the cousin of Shizi, you cant ignore me!" "Cousin, don''t you know, Princess Qi asked me to eat leftovers every day, and every night as long as Qi Wang was not staying with her overnight, she called me to say that it was a vigil... and if you were in a bad mood, you would fight Scold me, Cousin, you have to rule for me!" "..." Nangong Yue couldn''t help frowning, this Fang Wisteria''s speech was really unobstructed. Under the wide public, even the King Qi did not stay overnight in the courtyard of Princess Qi''s dare to shout! Where is Fang Zitong''s self-confidence, thinking that he will help her? Is it in her heart that she is such a good old man and will be so stupid to help someone who once wanted to seek her husband? It''s already very polite to fall into the hole! Nangong Yue couldn''t help sneering and said to Lily, "You''ve sent her away." Lily responded with an urge, and could not wait to lift the curtains, protruding her upper body and facing Fang Wisteria: "Fang Ci Fei, you are now Wang Qi''s concubine, Princess Qi is your mistress, how can you go outside and say her What''s wrong? I really don''t understand the rules! Furthermore, since you are already a concubine, you should do your concubine''s job and serve your mistress well. If you have anything, you can ask Prince Qi and Princess Qi to do it for you. Lord. Our concubine does not have a concubine''s relative!" After talking, she got back into the carriage and the curtain fell again. Fang Ziteng opened his mouth and was about to call again. He was covered by a mother-in-law and could only make a "babble whine" sound, watching the Zhu Wheeler go further and further away from her line of sight... Seeing Zhu Lixun can no longer see it, the two wives finally let go of Fang Ziteng. They are the old people of the royal palace in Zhennan. They naturally remembered that Fang Ziteng was the princess''s niece. They apologized: "Fang Cifei, slave-in-law Its also just acting..." "Humph!" Fang Ziteng shrugged off his sleeves politely, and walked to the carriage with the maidservant Hong Ying. Hongying looked at her master and hesitantly asked, "Cui Fei, what should we do now?" Unexpectedly, Princess Shizi was so ruthless that they couldn''t even enter the door of the palace. Fang Wisteria took a bite of her silver teeth, and she couldnt go back so naughtily, saying, I have to find a way to see Grandma Yi! Fang Wisteria received Xiao Fangs hand from South Xinjiang a few days ago. Although she has many complaints about her aunt, Xiaofang, she hopes to tear the letter, but now that she is cooking rice to cook mature rice, she must rely on Xiaofang to support herself. After reading the letter, Fang Wisteria knew that Xiao Fang had sent an educated grandmother Yi Ma to come to the palace to discipline Nangong Yue. If Fang Ziteng was wronged in the palace of King Qi, she could ask Nang Gongyue to support her. If Nangong Yue doesn''t know each other, Fang Wisteria can contact Grandma Yi - this grandma represents Xiao Fang''s mother-in-law.Nangong Yue, as a daughter-in-law, naturally has to follow Grandma Yi''s teachings! Counting the days, this grandma Yi must have arrived at the palace.As long as you see Grandma Yi, you can let Grandma Yi come forward to force Nangong Yue to come forward for herself! Red Sakura whispered: "Concubine, that slave-servant went to contact that Ruier, let her find ways to help us call Yi Ma''s mother out?" Fang Wisteria hesitated for a while. She had bought this Ruier for quite some time, and kept it hidden. If after today, that Ruier might not be able to hide Nangong Yue''s eyes. However, she could only come out once, and she couldn''t go back in vain like this? And, with the grandmother Yi in the future, that Ruier was only a rough maid, what use was it! Thinking of this, Fang Zitong made up his mind, Said: "Red Sakura, you go." On this side, Fang Wisteria is trying to contact Grandma Yi, while on the other side, Nangong Yue is in a good mood to go to Huangzhuang with a Zhu wheelbarrow. After walking for two hours all the way, I saw the wheelbarrow, and Zhuang Guan, who got the news, already waited respectfully in front of Huangzhuang, followed by a wife in her fifties and a wife in her thirties . This is not the first time Zhuang Guanshi has seen Nangong Yue. Knowing that the prince of the shining county and the concubine of the king of Zhennan is not difficult to get along with, he respectfully but informally saluted, and then introduced the two people beside him: " Shizi Princess, these two are the flower houses in Zhuangzi, one is Cheng Pozi, and the other is called Ye Erfu''s family. The few pots of''Golden Back Red'' are raised by Ye Erfu''s family." This woman-in-law is still generous and decent, and the Ye Erfu family has been so restrained that she doesnt even know what to do. While blessing her body, she asks Nangong Yue with a voice of light mosquitoes: " Have seen the concubine." Zhuang Guanshi busy explained: "The concubine of the world, Ye Erfu''s family is a little shy, and he hopes that the concubine of the world will not blame!" Nangong Yue smiled indifferently, "The art industry has specialization. Since she is a flower grower, she can grow flowers and grow flowers." As he said, Zhuang Guanshi led the way and took Nangong Yue to the flower house. At this time, it is the flowering season of Hanju. At a glance, the chrysanthemums of various colors are colorful and dazzling, while other varieties of flowers are either not thankful, or when the flowering period is not reached, they are somewhat discolored. Ye Erfu''s cooked doors shuddered through the bushes and flower pots, leading Nangong Yue to the pots in front of the "gold back red". The "gold back red" flowers are as they are named, and the petals are red, golden yellow The back, gorgeous colors, passionate and unrestrained, is very eye-catching. A few maidservants liked it very much after they watched it, and they whispered and discussed it. Nangong Yue also praised: "This flower is indeed well-grown!" Ye Erfu''s family couldn''t help but smile, and when they saw everyone was watching her, they bowed their heads embarrassedly and whispered gratitude: "Xie Shizi praised her." "Concubine Shizi, with this''gold back red'', even if we don''t get the first place, the first three are not a problem." Lily said confidently.Queer and Thrush nodded their heads, and went to watch the other chrysanthemums in the flower room. Nangong Yue smiled and asked, "Ye Erfu''s family, this''gold back big red'' can be difficult to support? I think there is a problem moving to Wangfu today?" Ye Erfu''s family hurriedly replied: "The reincarnated concubine, this''gold back red'' is not difficult to raise. It is still very adaptable, like sunlight, relatively dry, but avoid waterlogging, so pay special attention to watering It is better to spray it slowly with a watering can. It cannot be poured with strong water. You must also increase or decrease the amount of water appropriately as the weather changes. Now that the weather is getting colder, you can water less water..." This Ye Erfu family usually talks less, which means that the flowers are endless, Nangong Yue listens to fun, but Zhuang Guanshi is a little embarrassed, deliberately following the gap between Ye Erfu''s family, interrupting her: "Shi Zifei, The minions let Ye Erfu''s family live in the palace for a while, so they can grow flowers for you." Nangong Yue pondered for a while, and said with a smile: "Alright, I will ask you to borrow a half month from Ye Erfu''s family." She didn''t want this golden back big red brought back to die. The busy gratitude of Ye Erfu''s family bowed his head and stood aside. At this time, Lily, Queer and Meimei came over with a smile, and they said: "Shizi Fei, the chrysanthemums in this flower room are really good. Several slaves picked a few pots. Do you want to see?" "Let''s take it home," Nangong Yue said cheerfully, and then asked that Chengzi''s wife, "Can you cultivate Camellia?" Seeing her opportunity came, Cheng Zizi kept busy and said: "Returning to the concubine, the old slave keeps the camellia, but it is handy. Even if you want to take the''eighteen bachelor''s degree, the old slave can still make up for you! " "''Eighteen Bachelor''s'' is not necessary anymore. Cultivate more spring and summer camellia and other flower species..." Nangong Yuezui''s corner is slightly hooked. After spring and summer next year, Ayi will probably be back. By then, they The two can come here to enjoy the flowers together. Nangong Yue couldn''t help but think of Xiao Yi''s last letter. In the letter, he mentioned that they had almost hit Fengjiang City. Counting time, with Xiao Yi leading the soldiers, Fengjiang City must have won it now... Nangong Yue''s expectations were not bad. At this time, Fengjiang City was in the midst of a screaming fight and shouting. Between the swords and swords, one after another Nanban soldiers fell down, a pair of unshakable eyes stared at the sky without closing. The blood on the ground almost stained the whole earth. On the city wall, the sky''s feather arrows shot down at the Nanman soldiers below; under the city wall, a large army of thousands of people from South Xinjiang struck like a tide from the other direction.The soldiers of the South Xinjiang army had already killed their red eyes, even the right With an arrow in his arm, the soldier was desperately slashing the enemy with his unskilled left hand, and his face was grim. Kill kill! Kill all the Nanman who slaughtered my people! Kill kill kill! Kill these Nanmans who plundered my city! ... Under the mighty offensive of the southern Xinjiang army, the Nanman army has been killed with only a few hundred remaining soldiers, and how to deal with these thousands of troops, not to mention the cold arrows that fly from time to time on the city walls. Lieutenant General Nan Man, whose left arm had been slashed with a knife, had a pale complexion and blue lips. I did not know whether it was because of excessive blood loss or the situation at the moment.He gritted his teeth and finally ordered: "Withdraw! Give me withdraw!" He was unwilling to be reconciled. Originally, he was only one step away. His army could capture Fengjiang City and complete the most important part of the plan of the great prince. He also made his own military achievements, but it was at this most critical. At the moment, Xiao Yi, the king of Zhennan, arrived with thousands of troops from South Xinjiang, killing him by surprise. If you fight it again, not only will the entire army be wiped out, but even his own life will be explained here. Qingshan was left without worrying about firewood. These Nanman soldiers had already lost their military spirit and lost their morale. They only waited for the command of the lieutenant general. When they heard the "withdrawal", the last trace of their heart dissipated, and they collapsed like a family dog. ......In less than half an hour, the land under this high city wall was left with only the living people of southern Xinjiang and the dead southern barbarians-no one left a living mouth. "Ah! We won!" I don''t know who was the first to yell out. The soldiers of Nanjiang who stood among the countless bodies shouted in the sky, followed closely, and even the soldiers standing on the city wall shouted in unison. "We won!" "We have repulsed Nan Manzi!" "Fengjiang City saved it!" "..." The continuous sound shook the sky and went straight to the sky. It seemed that even the land and the city standing on it shook. After a while, the gates of Fengjiang City opened wide, and Xiao Yi, dressed in silver armor, rode a dark cloud to walk through the snow, and walked into the city at the forefront.After some fights just now, his armor was already stained with dazzling blood stains, which made his original Liliyu''s face more fierce and bloody. Behind him were dozens of cronies, including of course Fu Yunhe, Qian Moyang and Yao Yan. "Last general Song Xiaojie has seen the prince!" Song Xiaojie, the general of the King of Zhennan, led a group of soldiers to salute Xiao Yi. Song Xiaojie, the king of Zhennan, will naturally know Xiao Yi, but because of this, he was even more shocked. Xiao Yi has been incompetent since childhood, and has been in trouble all day long. He has never done a serious business.Unexpectedly, after Wang Du returned again in just a few years, he seemed to be a different person.Before, although they were trapped in Fengjiang City for a long time, they still learned the situation of Nanjiang by spies: the world''s grandfather Xiao Yi has won a large number of victories, and has recovered half of the city. The Nanman army is difficult to defeat... Until today, Song Xiaojie also suspected that the previous victories were Tian He or Yao Yan, who used the name of the great son Xiao Yi to boost the morale of the army, or that Xiao Yi wanted to fight for this military power to win the hearts and minds of the army! But just now he saw Xiao Yi lead soldiers to kill enemies on the city wall. He personally went to the battlefield to cheer up the army and kill Nanban. This Shi Zi Ye''s performance has to be seen differently! Xiao Yi sat on the horse, condescendingly looked at Song Xiaojie and others, raised his hand and said: "General Song is free of courtesy, where is my father now? Can he be well?" Song Xiaojie hurriedly reverently replied: "Returned prince, the prince is now guarding the government office, everything is fine." Xiao Yi nodded: "Please also lead the army." Song Xiaojie promised, and he personally led Xiao Yi forward, while the others followed behind like a huge star. Although Fengjiang City was besieged by the Nanman army for a few days, there was no big trouble in the city because of the King Zhennan who was guarding the town himself.However, as the attacks from the southern barbarians raged more and more fiercely, more and more corpses were lifted from the walls of the city walls, and the people''s dreams became more and more frightened, lest one day Fengjiang City would be broken. These days, various rumors about the war situation have been continuously introduced into the city, saying how the Nanman soldiers are cruel and barbaric, and the place they pass must be the Tucheng Tucheng town, the city is burned and killed, if it is a woman, the end is even worse. , Either tortured to death, or to be taken away... Will Fengjiang City fall into the same end? The people became more and more uneasy and more and more frightened...until Xiao Yi, the king of Zhennan, descended like a god, led the army to defeat the Nanman Army, and solved the danger of Fengjiang City, the people in the city were finally restless. When the city gate was opened, hundreds of people had already spontaneously gathered on both sides of the city gate, welcoming the road, and at a glance, there were countless heads on both sides of the road, whispering and talking about how the world son Xiao Yi should talk to him. Grandfather and father are as heroic as... As soon as someone saw a horse ride into the city, the crowd crowded together quietly for a moment, and there was only a deep pool of silence, and everyone looked breathlessly towards the gate of the city. Regarding the famous name of Xiao Yi, the king of the south of the town, the people of Fengjiang City naturally heard about it, but it was the first time he saw the true face of Lushan who was the prince.Although he doesn''t know the appearance of Shizi, the person who can go with General Song Xiaojie is naturally the Shizi who brought troops to rescue him. For a while, everyone was a little bit blind. Is this the king of Zhennan? It was a young and beautiful young man with a long and graceful appearance, and his appearance was like a fairy mortal, with long hair like ink pouring on the silver armor, and the indescribable elegance and nobleness... Look again, although the grandson looks white It''s a little too beautiful, but the heroic posture that he straddled on the horse is like a high mountain, and the armor is covered with the blood of the Nan Manzi, which is really extraordinary! And behind him were a dozen black armor guards. The fine and hard black armor was glowing with a faint cold light, and the whole body was exudes a strong killing air. At first glance, he just took a few lives on the battlefield. Awesome. Sure enough, it is the king of Zhennan, who can lead soldiers from generation to generation to fight and protect the safety of their southern Xinjiang! This is really a blessing to their people in southern Xinjiang! At the next moment, both sides of the road immediately burst into warm cheers and applause, shouting in unison: "Shiziye Chitose Chitose!" "Thank you Shiziye for helping me save Jiangcheng from crisis!" "..." The voices of the people overlapped, and the shouts shook the sky. Xiao Yi didn''t know that after this battle, the people in Fengjiang City had greatly changed his impression on him, and quickly passed ten, and ten passed hundred... Soon the city knew that the king of Zhennan was like that legend The resurgent Lanling King is handsome and beautiful, but he is a brave and warlike god of war! Many people have always watched Xiao Yi enter the Defense Office, and have been reluctant to leave for a long time... As soon as Xiao Yi entered the government office, under the guidance of Song Xiaojie, he went to the hall to meet the king of Zhennan, and the dozen celebrities he brought brought people to stay in the government office temporarily. After a few years, Xiao Yi met the King of Zhennan again, but the mood was calm, without excitement and thoughts, but he saluted respectfully and said, "The child pleases the father king." "Yigeer, don''t be polite! Sit down." The King of Zhennan rarely smiled at Xiao Yi. This time Xiao Yi and his soldiers arrived in time to really relieve his urgent need. "Father Xie." Xiao Yi straightened up and sat down on the pear wood circle chair beside him. "Yigeer, this time you were lucky and you arrived with your soldiers in time." Zhennan Wang said comfortably, "I haven''t seen you in a few years, you are really grown up, you are sensible, and you can relieve your father''s worries! I''m so relieved." When he mentioned Dafang''s, King Zhennan''s eyes flashed a complex emotion. These few words are already rare praises of King Zhennan. He thought that Xiao Yi would show a flattered expression like Xiao Luan. He echoed himself and praised himself because he taught how to be good... but Xiao Yi only smiled casually. Laughed and said: "Xie Xie Wang Wang praised. My mother like me is such a son, naturally I wish me well." Without receiving the expected response, Zhennan Wang''s original father''s face stiffened for a moment. Seeing the embarrassment of King Zhennan, Song Xiaojie on the side boasted with a smile and exclaimed: "Your grandfather and grandfather are very young, they are already young and promising, and they are really tiger fathers and no dogs!" The King of Zhennan returned to normal immediately. After a dry cough, he said: "Yigeer, since the Emperor let you go back to South Xinjiang, you don''t have to go back to the King. After that, you will stay in South Xinjiang and follow. Father Wang learns how to be a competent King of South China. After a pause, he admonishes like a strict father. Dont stop fooling around all day and do something ridiculous like before. The King of Zhennan thought that Xiao Yiding was desperate to stay in Nanjiang forever. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yi''s answer was once again beyond his expectations: "Father Wang, after the war in Nanjiang ends, the child will rush back to Wangdu immediately. " The king of Zhennan squinted, almost wondering whether the eldest son was impeached by the emperor, and even said such absurd words. Xiao Yi ignored the angry eyes of King Zhennan and continued calmly: "Father, before the child set off to southern Xinjiang, the child had already married the emperor and the queen''s mother, and he was married to the master of Shaoguang County. Waiting for the baby, how can the baby stay in southern Xinjiang." Then, Xiao Yi''s eyes flashed a bright expression, and I really wished that all Nanbanzi would be driven out of southern Xinjiang now, and then flew back to him. Beside the smelly girl. I haven''t seen his stinky girl for so long, they have never been apart for so long! "What?! You are already married to the Master of Shaking Light?" King Zhennan said in shock. The imperial edict that Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue had previously given to the marriage was of course also sent to Nanjiang, but wasn''t the edict implied that he would be married only after the lord of the Guangguang County and the ? This is still a few years away, so the king of Zhennan is not too Take this matter to heart... But why is the marriage now a few years ahead of schedule? Xiao Yi nodded and replied: "Before the child was married, the imperial edict had been sent to southern Xinjiang, presumably because the father Wang led the soldiers outside, so I didn''t receive it." He said it nicely, but he clearly understood that it was a small party Shi received the imperial edict, but deliberately concealed the news, not letting the King of Zhennan know it. For such a big thing, the little Fang actually concealed the sky and concealed the king of Zhennan, the biggest master of the palace. I really don''t know if his father is smart or confused. "Also..." King Zhennan responded absently. He was not a fool. When he contacted Xiao Yi, he was suddenly put back to Nanjiang, and he immediately figured out the key, guessing that the marriage should be the emperor''s The conditions for Yi to return to southern Xinjiang. The King of Zhennan pondered for a while, and said: "Yigeer, the emperor''s order is not to be violated. Since this marriage is a gift from the emperor, there is no way. The father knows that this marriage has wronged you. Less grieving for you, the Nangong clan is not only young, but also narrow-minded, especially jealous. You can rest assured that the father will let your mother concubine help you find a good candidate for the side concubine, and will never treat you badly." -Digression- Happy weekends, girls! The author here predicts that a typhoon is about to rain, and can only stay at home silently. Thank you! weixin4407b42d gives 1 flower; Book City: Ji Ji rewards 399 coins; Li Xiuli rewards 100 coins. 268 Chapter 257-Concubine "Father Wang, please be careful." Xiao Yi''s face sank at once, and said, "Is the child''s princess the concubine, who can be slandered in three words....Father, you are so partial to a woman. The words really make the children wonder what to say about you." "Nie Zi, what are you talking nonsense about? What a woman is not a woman, that''s your mother princess!" The king of Zhennan clapped the table indignantly, scolding angrily, "Your mother princess said that you have already been fascinated by the Nangong clan. My heart has been stolen, and it seems to be the case. At this young age of the Nangong, not only are you jealous, but you have such a means to coax you around... how can such a woman be qualified as our Xiao''s wife!" "Father King!" Xiao Yi stood up abruptly, her body full of anger, and said coldly, "The words are not speculative! The child doesn''t want to listen to Father King say anything to slander the concubine!" What kind of ridiculous thing is this Nirvana! It''s almost lawless! The King of Zhennan stood up angrily, "Nizi!" He scolded, pulling out his waist whip without thinking, and pumped towards Xiao Yi In the past, the whip was as fast as a viper out of the hole, making a sharp piercing sound. Obviously, it did not mean any mercy. Song Xiaojie couldn''t believe his eyes wide, but he didn''t expect the prince to be so ruthless against Shizi.If it weren''t for Song Xiaojie, he was already a general who had fought in the battlefield for many years and had seen countless storms. Song Xiaojie looked nervously at Xiao Yi, but saw that Xiao Yi was motionless at the same place. Seeing that the whip was no more than a few inches away from his face, Song Xiaojie could not help exclaiming: "World..." The next moment, seeing Xiao Yi reach out and grab a hand at random, he grabbed the end of the whip in his hand.When he exerted a little force, the whip tightened like a straight bow string, and the eyes of the two fathers and sons merged in midair, sparking. At this moment, the air seemed to freeze, and time seemed to stagnate! Shiziye really has extraordinary skills! Song Xiaojie''s mind could not help but the idea, mixed flavors. To be honest, the nearby ministers around the King of Zhennan knew that compared to the old prince who passed away, the current King of Zhennan is always inferior to martial arts, strategy or courage... Now it seems that it is the grandson of the grandson , Quite old style.The relationship between the father and the son is so bad, and the grandfather is like a young tiger who is about to become an adult...I am afraid that sooner or later this quarrel between father and son will be inevitable! The King of Zhennan was terribly in his chest.Rebellion! This inverse is simply rebellion! In the past this rebellious son only dared to dodge, but now he dares to follow himself! With the emperor supporting him, is he going to get rid of his father and replace him? The more Zhennan Wang felt disturbed in his heart, he could only reprimand and say: "Rebel! Don''t let me go!" Xiao Yi looked at King Zhennan coldly, his eyes sharp as if he could see through his heart. Xiao Yi''s mouth slightly raised, since he has never felt the slightest affection for licking the calf, how can he have any expectation of this father? Xiao Yi shook his hand without letting go, let go of the whip in his hand, and turned and strode out of the hall. At the moment, Song Xiaojie was really embarrassed to be able to disappear from the sky. Before coming here, he would never have thought of such a great event of defeating the Nanman Army, which actually allowed the father and son to quarrel without meeting a tea kung fu. Disappointed... "The child is the child!" The king of Zhennan was angry and embarrassed, staring at the back of Xiao Yi''s departure, grabbing a cup and falling out, and the fragments splashed out. The king of Zhennan walked back and forth anxiously and said angrily: "This rebel, originally thought he grew up to be sensible, but the result is still the same as before, and he is an awkward who can''t support... Fortunately, the king also has a son-in-law, otherwise If the throne falls into his hands..." At this time, Song Xiaojie was also inconvenient to continue to be a dumb, and he quickly persuaded: "The prince is angry. The prince is still young and stayed in Wangdu for a few years. It is inevitable that she is a bit rusty with the prince." He was embarrassed in his heart.This matter is just a conversation between the father and the son.Why should the prince have such a big temperament, and he wants to change his posture when he does not agree with one another. In the past, when Shizi''s reputation was not good, this world was seated firmly, not to mention, today''s Shiziye is different in the past, and even a few victories have shown their heads in the southern army. Furthermore, there is an emperor behind him to support him. It is not easy for the prince to change his life. Its just that there are some words that Song Xiaojie is inconvenient to say directly to the King of Zhennan. He can only say tactfully: "Your lord, there are still a few of you and the old lord who look at the prince of the world. You see, now I dont even fight many times Did you win the battle?" "He will fight?" King Zhennan tickled the corners of his lips disdainfully. "That sow is ready to go to the tree! According to this king, it''s just that the blind cat hit the dead mouse, so he''s lucky. Tian He, Yao Yan They are all good generals, it must be that he took their credit!" Although Song Xiaojie had also made such speculations before, the King of Zhennan was the father of the world''s son, he even speculated his son like this! Not to mention the previous battle, today''s battle, the soldiers on the city wall can all see it with their own eyes. It is the prince Xiao Yi who took the soldiers to kill the enemy to solve the encirclement of Fengjiang City! So many pairs of eyes saw it, I did not expect the town The Southern King turned a blind eye... It seems that the name of the dandy in the previous world may have something to do with the attitude of the prince. The King of Zhennan knew nothing about Song Xiaojie''s thoughts, and he kept complaining that Xiao Yi was not... At the same time, Xiao Yi came to the temporary courtyard where the butler arranged for him. Xiao Yi knew that after all, he was only a prince. Now that the King of Zhennan sits in town, those in his hands may be tempted to move.Only by building greater prestige can he stabilize the military.He will soon return to the king capital. It is necessary that those people turn from respect to loyalty to him before then, so that he did not return in vain on this trip. Without any delay, Xiao Yi ordered people to call Cheng Yu, Qian Moyang and Fu Yunhe to the study. Xiao Yi hung a map on the wall and said, "Our next goal is Lingchuan Canyon." Judging from the current situation, southern Xinjiang has gradually recovered its lost ground, and the three cities of Xingyang, Fengyin, and Luoyang have been recaptured.However, Nanman retreated to the Lingchuan Canyon, still occupying half of the rivers and mountains in southern Xinjiang, especially the Fuzhong and Kailian cities located in the border.It is particularly important that if these two cities cannot be recaptured, it seems that a evil wolf is on the side. Will rush at any time. "Shiziye." Tian He Siyin said, "This Lingchuan Canyon is rugged and easy to defend and difficult to attack. If it is a strong attack, I am afraid it is not appropriate. At the end of the day, we think that the cold winter is approaching, even if we do not take advantage of the pursuit, Nanman broke the supply. I''m afraid it will retreat..." "If I say supply, I''m afraid I can''t break it." Xiao Yi''s finger point to Fuzhong and Kailian two cities, and said, "Fuzhong City is one of our granaries in southern Xinjiang, and Kailian is a must for connecting small countries. The way through. As far as I know, Nanban did not kill or loot after seizing the two cities. I think they left them as the back road. Once Nanbans northward invasion did not go smoothly, it would As it is now, occupying the Lingchuan Gorge and supporting the military needs with Fuzhong and Kailian is more than enough. After they have recuperated, they will invade the North again at any time. It is easy to prevent thieves, but it is not easy to prevent thieves for thousands of days." What''s more, it took a while to succumb, and then languished, and exhausted. Now the whole army is indignant for Nanban''s evil deeds, how can they not chase after the victory. "Shi Ziye said very much." Tian He thought again and again, and finally agreed. Originally returning to Fengjiang City this time, Tian He was a little hesitant to follow the King of Zhennan, or continue to follow Shizi, after all, the King of Zhennan was the person who really controlled the military power of South Xinjiang.However, since these days, the bravery and courage shown by Shizi made him convinced, as if he was following the old prince... and the same feeling is almost common to several generals present. They have seen the discord between King Zhennan and Shizi to some extent. Some people are watching. Of course, some people have made up their minds and listened to the voice of Bailifeng, a lieutenant general of the Pioneer Camp, asking: "How does Shizi decide?" "The hasty offense is indeed inappropriate." Xiao Yi had already thought about it, "but we can lead the snake out of the hole." As early as the king''s capital, the official Bai Bai had expected that the battle would eventually come to this step.They also conducted more than one sand table drill in the Lingchuan Canyon.This terrain is indeed excellent as a defense, but for attack In terms of, it is not without opportunities. And the swamp snakes and bugs in southern Xinjiang that they can most use. Xiao Yisi sighed for a moment and said: "We have two soldiers. We attack from the north side of Lingchuan Canyon to attract Nanman''s attention. The other way is the key..." He pointed to a point on the map and said, "Here There is a small road, and out of this small road is an extremely hidden swamp. The other road must enter the Lingchuan Gorge with light soldiers and enter the Lingchuan Canyon under the cover of a sneak attack to introduce the Nanman Army into the swamp..." The generals present were all startled. They were surprised how Xiao Yi knew that there were trails and swamps here. Could it be that Shiziye had already deployed for the future to stabilize South Xinjiang? If so, , Shiziye really thinks far! Xiao Yi analyzed them carefully, and said almost every point. This battle will be the key to winning the game. As long as he wins the Lingchuan Canyon, he is confident that the war will end in two months! Then he can go back. He missed his stinky girl! He glanced out the window subconsciously, the setting sun was sinking, and he did not know if his stinky girl was using dinner... At the moment, the capital of Wangdu was also half bright and half dark, and the Nine Palace''s Zhu wheel finally entered the city gate during the dark curfew. When she returned to the palace of Zhennan, two red lanterns were hung high in front of the gate of the palace. The Zhu wheel car stopped all the way to the second gate. Nangong Yue was helped by Lily and got out of the car. Today, she took a four-hour carriage back and forth. Her eyes couldn''t hide the tiredness. Ann Niang led the two wives carrying the sedan chair by the second gate, and saw Nangong Yue hurried forward to give a gift: "Father, you are back." Nangong Yue raised her hand and asked them to get up. An Niang walked to Nangong Yue and lowered her voice and said, "Concubine Shizi and Concubine Fang are now waiting for you in Wushoutang." Nangong Yue blinked in amazement and then smiled. It seemed that the gateway to the southern palace of the town was too lax. An Niang continued to report: "The milk maid has found out clearly. It was a rough envoy named Fuer in the Fufengyuan who reported to Yi Ma that the maid had opened the door opened by the Queen''s wife who guarded the west corner gate. That Fang Ci Fei entered the house." Since Fang Wisteria has entered the Wang Mansion, An Niang is only a servant after all. Lily dismissed her mouth dismissively and said, "This king-in-law is the person left by the little Fang. The princess of the world sees her to be honest, and she made no mistakes, so she stayed in the house and continued to be on duty, but she didn''t expect her to eat. The bear heart leopard dared to eat inside and out!" "It turns out that the person behind this ruer turned out to be Fang Cifei." Queer said with some surprise.Although they had known for a long time that Ruer was bought by others, and secretly spreading news outside, these days, Ruer has not moved, nor delivered any news, so they did not pull Fang Ziteng out. "This time it''s a double arrow... No, one arrow has three carvings!" Nangong Yue seemed to laugh. "That''s true." Lily also smiled, and asked curiously, "Concubine Shizi, do you want to throw the wisteria away from the house?" Unexpectedly, Nangong Yue shook her head and said, "I''m not busy first, I will meet them..." Then he turned his head and told Lily and Thrush, "You put the few pots of chrysanthemums in the flower room first, let the gardener take care of it. And also settled on Ye Erfu''s family by the way." "Yes, Princess Shizi." Lily and Thrush went away. Nangong Yue took the chair and was carried to Wushoutang by two women. Fang Ziteng and Grandma Yi were sitting in Wushoutang, chatting and drinking tea. When they heard the movement outside, they all looked at Nangongyue. Nangong Yue got off the chair and walked into Wushoutang without any haste. Yima and Fang Ziteng''s eyes flashed with anger and anger, but because of their humble status, they could only stand up. Grandma Yi first bowed her knees to Nangong Yue "respectfully" and said, "I have seen the concubine..." "I''ve seen Biaosao." Ai Ai Difu blessed Fang Wisteria and glanced at Yi Ma with a hopeful look.This time she could see all of Yi Ma''s skills. Nangong Yue walked straight to the rosewood wood Taishi chair next to the big red sandalwood carving, and then said slowly: "Free gift." Grandma Yi straightened her body, and Fang Zitong on the side watched Nangong Yue not giving Grandma a face, and she began to worry about whether Grandma Yi was not as powerful as she was. When Grandma Yi looked at Lily''s absence, she secretly breathed a sigh of relief.Just like last time, she couldn''t even see the concubine.In this way, even if she has all the means, the tongue is like a spring, there is no place to make it! Grandma Yi relied on Nangong Yue''s loss this evening, and she looked like a great awe-inspiring man, saying, "Concubine Shizi, please forgive your slaves and slaves. Now that the grandfather is not in the palace, you are still a bride, you should be careful and careful, like Its really wrong to leave early and return late today!" "Grandma really made some sense. As a bride, I should really pay attention to my words and deeds." Nangong Yue looked at Yi Mama lazily, her head slightly bowed, but she was too lazy to even look at Fang Wisteria. . Fang Ziteng watched as Yi Ma''s mother suppressed Nangong Yue, and a trace of wings appeared in her eyes. Grandma Yi had already done a good job of how Nangong Yue would sharply refute herself. She didn''t expect that she would obey her teachings so docilely this time.After she was stunned, she thought: Yes, after all, this princess of the world is only 13 years old, but it is just a girl movie. On weekdays, it must be because her maid teaches behind... Grandma Yi said that the more she thought, the more she nodded comfortably: "Sister-in-law, you will listen to the slave-servant''s good advice. Presumably the princess will be very pleased when she knows." Then she looked at Fang Wisteria and looked aside. The ground reprimanded, "Princess Shige, you still have a mistake today. Granny Fang Biao is the niece of the princess, the cousin of Shizi. She went to the door to ask for help. How can you just leave her alone outside the house, yourself But go out and play?" Grandma Yi followed and said, "Now, Grandma Fang Biao''s troubles are in the palace of King Qi, and the slave-servant bravely asks Princess Shizi to take charge of her, so that Princess Qi should never be so troubled by Grandma Fang''s table! Grandma, who is also a relative of the royal palace, how can you allow others to humiliate her so much? This is simply in the face of the lower princess, which damages the prestige of our royal palace in the south of the town. Princess Shi, you, as the princess''s daughter-in-law, justify your mother-in-law''s worry , More importantly, to maintain the decentness of Zhennan Wangfu..." Grandma Yi said eloquently, Nangong Yue smiled casually, interrupted her, and said, "Mother Yi, I respect you grandma sent by the concubine, I want to give you a little face, how can you Nonsense got started. Actually described a concubine from another family as a relative of our king''s palace in the south of the town. Wouldn''t it be a joke to pass it out? Yi Ma, don''t you say these things outside, otherwise people think we are in the south of the town Wangfu is not familiar with the rules." Mammoth Yi''s eyes widened and stared at Nangongyue fiercely, it turned out that she was here waiting for herself! Grandma Yi was so angry that her forehead was swollen with blue muscles. "Even the princess of the prince, the grandmother of Fang Biaogu, even if she was the second concubine of King Qi, she was still the niece of the princess. The slave-servant had to send a letter to Nanjiang. Princess Shi, you should wait for the reprimand of the princess! The princess should also be your mother-in-law. The princess will not dare not even listen to the princess''s instructions, that is... "She lifted her chin proudly and didn''t say the last word "unfilial", but everyone knew what she meant. Disobedient parents, that is the name of "seven out", she does not believe Nangong Yue is not afraid! No, Nangong Yue sighed for a long time, and shook her head in disappointment: "My mother-in-law''s words, I naturally want to listen to my daughter-in-law. But how can a princess like a rule and know how to recognize a man Concubine is a relative? Yima, you are the mother concubine, if the mother concubine knows you say this, she might be mad! How can I, a daughter-in-law, watch your little maid with broken mouth everywhere The reputation of the concubine!" She spoke in a stern manner, and heard the magpie on the side trying to hold her smile, daring not to make a sound. Grandma Yi''s face was blue and white, just about to be excused, but she saw Nangong Yue pointing at Fang Ziteng and said, "Here''s a man. He hasn''t tied this concubine of the Qi Wang Mansion to his concubine and sent him back to the Qi Mansion. So as not to pollute the land of the southern palace of my town!" At the order of Nangong Yue, two big-bodied and round-haired women immediately entered the hall. "Nangong Yue, how dare you!" Fang Wisteria stood up in disbelief, pointing at Nangong Yue''s nose. But she could only say so few words. The two wives gripped Fang Wisteria''s arms one by one and dragged her rudely. "Nangong Yue, how can you! Ma''am Yi..." Fang Zitong shouted hysterically, but in vain, his voice drifted away. Nangong Yue asked Bai Hui lightly again: "Bai Hui, you will prepare a post for me and send the concubine to Princess Qi together, let her take care of her house, don''t go over and over again. Something is wrong!" She said something meaningful, Bai Hui quickly blessed her body and said: "Yes, Princess Shizi." She went to the west to write a post, she naturally knew how to post this post! All this happened like a thunderbolt, and Grandma Yi was totally shocked, stuttering with a little suffocation and saying, "Concubine Shizi, you...you...are you not afraid of the prince to blame?" "Grandma Yi, it seems that my temple is too small for Grandma Buddha," Nangong Yue looked at Grandma Yi with a smile, "Since Grandma misses the mother-in-law so much, then I''ll be a good person to send you back in the end See the concubine." Grandma Yi was sent by Xiao Fang anyway. As a daughter-in-law, she always had to give her some face. Naturally, she couldn''t send her away for no reason.However, since she committed such anxiety into her own hands, of course Nangong Yue will not be weak. Grandma Yi took a breath, she was sent back to Nanjiang so gray, I am afraid that even the little Princess Fang would ugly her from now on! Grandma Yi reluctantly made a smile, thinking about whether to lower her head, and first passed this level, "Concubine Shizi, please forgive slaves..." Nangong Yue interrupted her again, and inadvertently commanded: "Mother Yi is unruly, and the reputation of the bad mother princess will be punished by twentieth in order to show little punishment." "Yes, Princess Shizi!" Immediately, two more wives came in, and Grandma Yi shouted unswervingly: "Dare you! I''m a princess, be careful of me... Ah!" Her threat finally ended with her screaming like a pig, with a louder voice than a loud one. Bai Hui, who had prepared the post, came out of the west a little, and after Nangong Yue glanced roughly, she stamped the golden seal of her concubine at the place where the post was paid, and let people send this post with Fang Zitong. Go to Qi Wang Mansion. Bai Hui led his life away, passing by Ruer and Wang Zizi who were brought in by An Niang.The two of them watched the concubine Yi Ma of the little princess of the princess, who is now in this end. After a while, she felt cold in her heart. When she entered the hall, she fell down on her knees and kowtowed, begging for mercy: "Concubine, please forgive slaves!" Ann Niang walked to Nangong Yue and asked, "How to deal with these two, Princess Shizi?" Nangong Yue''s eyes fell on Rui''er first, and she waved her hand and said, "... Tomorrow will call her to take her away." Rui''er was a little embarrassed. She thought she was just sending a message, and she didn''t do anything to harm the master. She didn''t expect it to be so serious... It''s easy to eat, live, work, and get a job. There are also rewards to take. Once sold, it may be sold somewhere. "Sister-in-law, the slave-servant will never dare..." Rui''er tried to beg for mercy with the last hint of hope, but was immediately dragged down by his wife. And Nangong Yue was too lazy to talk to the king woman who was lying on the ground and trembling slightly, saying: "Wang woman, you are free to let outsiders into the house today, and the evidence is conclusive, I will punish you for fifteen in order to be effective..." When she heard that it was just fifteen, Wang Zizi relieved secretly, but she continued slowly: "You are a concubine''s person, and I am not good at selling you. Since you don''t like Wangdu so much, just give it away. Return your family to Nanjiang and serve your concubine." These people will be left by the princess in the capital of the king. They were not subject to reuse or waiting to be seen... This time I returned to southern Xinjiang. I was afraid that even the errands could not be kept! Wang Wangzi collapsed to the ground completely, and there were two The mother-in-law dragged her down. The hall finally calmed down. Nangong Yue, who had been away for a day, yawned lazily and got up and said, "Go back to Fufengyuan." Nangong Yue took the chair, and her wife lifted it back to Fufengyuan. The chair swayed regularly, and she almost fell asleep. When I returned to Fufengyuan, I couldn''t hide my tiredness when I saw Nangong Yue''s eyebrows. Lily, who came back first, said: "Shizi, the hot water for bathing is ready; the kitchen warms the porridge and cooks the soup. If you want to take a bath first, will you eat a little bit first? "Go bath first." After bathing and changing clothes, I drank a small bowl of porridge again, and let the maid help her wring her hair...Nangong Yue has fallen asleep on the desk. When Bai Hui and Lily saw that Nangong Yue''s hair was dry, she quietly hugged her to the bed. From beginning to end, Nangong Yue slept soundly and did not wake up at all. Lily couldn''t help but laughed and ridiculed: "The imperial concubine''s alertness is really poor. It is estimated that even if we quietly sell her, she doesn''t know." Bai Hui glared at her.Although she didn''t speak, the meaning was already obvious: it''s getting more and more unruly! Lily put out her tongue, thinking to herself: Isn''t she just playing tricks? At this time, Thrush came into the house and saw Nangong Yue fall asleep, then lowered her voice and said: "Baihui, Ye Erfu''s family has settled down, and the pots of chrysanthemums have also been placed in the flower room." Bai Hui nodded and said this to Shizi Princess tomorrow. The next day, Nangongyue, who was full of sleep, ran out of breakfast for the first thing, was to ask Bai Hui to prepare pen, ink and paper inkstone for her. She thought for a moment and wrote such a letter to Xiao Fang in one go-- The concubine saw the letter: The mother-in-law treats her daughter-in-law with a heart of love. She treats her daughter-in-law as her daughter-in-law, and sends her grandmother Yi as her educated mother-in-law. The daughter-in-law has always respected her mother-in-law, treating her like a mother-in-law, and since her grandmother arrived in the capital of the king, the daughter-in-law regarded Yi-mother as the mother-in-law, and she dared not be negligent! I don''t know that this mother-in-law has been a big bully for the master, nonsense, and damaging the reputation of the mother-in-law. The daughter-in-law was filled with indignation, and took the courage to teach the mother-in-law a bit. Grandma Yi is the mother''s concubine. After all, the daughter-in-law is not easy to meet the surrogate, so she sends this Grandma back to the royal palace of South Xinjiang, and asks the mother to deal with it! The final payment was "Nongong''s daughter-in-law". After finishing writing, Nangong Yue swept it with satisfaction, and let Lily help to dry the ink. Lily glanced at the letter in a polite way, and it almost didn''t stop her.Before reading the letter written by Princess Shizi to Lord Shizi, she thought that Princess Shizi would not write a letter. Lily smirked and sent the letter into the envelope, and ordered it out. Nangong Yue stretched her limbs, only to feel refreshed. After returning the letter, Lily talked to her about the whistle that she had just heard from the wife-in-law who had just bought out: "... I heard that Mrs. Zhang entered the palace yesterday, and then came out crying and said Zhang I dont even think that the second princess died too early, and I dont even have a heir. No one will offer fireworks or anything..." Nangong Yuexiu raised her eyebrows slightly and said, "Where did this rumor come from?" "It was said that a wife in Zhangfu had come out of the mouth, and the wife was beaten hard." A wife? Nangong Yue said with great interest: "It would be interesting for a woman-in-law to spread such secret and private affairs to the king in a day." "Concubine Shizi, what do you mean?" Nangong Yue pondered for a moment, instead of continuing this topic, but got up and said with a smile: "Let''s go to the flower room to see, but don''t let Xiaobai they spoil my chrysanthemum." -Digression- 269 Chapter 258-Dou Ju In the blink of an eye, it was November 28, the day of the Jugong Palace to enjoy the chrysanthemum feast. On this day, the heavenly father made beauty, the clear sky and the warm sunshine were just right. As soon as Nangong Yue had finished her morning meal, Queer asked the little maid to hold two pots of chrysanthemums and said happily, "Sister Fei, look at it. The slave-servant chose one of the three pots "Golden Back Red". Although this''Golden Back Red'' is indeed rich and expensive, but the slave-servant feels that this pot of''Zuofei Fairy'' is also somewhat refined, and also a bit like the king of the chrysanthemum, which one do you say we bring?" The two pots of chrysanthemums selected by Queer are really good. The pot on the left has a golden bloom. The six flowers on the plant are in full bloom. The petals of the red form a strong contrast with the golden back, which looks very attractive. The eyeballs are dominated by the uppermost one, and the remaining five are like the stars arching the moon, which can be said to be distinct from the main and the secondary; while the pot on the right, "Zuofei Fairy" is green in white and white as white jade, The green is as green as the jade, and the dense petals cling upward and clump together, showing the elegant atmosphere. Nangong Yue did not plan to win any king of chrysanthemums, just went to join in the excitement and said casually: "Bring''Golden Back Red''." Queer said with a smile: "Shi Zifei said yes, or''Golden Back Red'' happy." At this time, Bai Hui also came in, and he told him: "Princess Shizu, Zhu Wheeler is ready, do you want to start now?" Nangong Yue looked almost at the hour, so she dressed up and went to the second gate with a few maidservants. Within a quarter of an hour, the Zhu wheeler set off from the palace. It was only the time when she set off, but when her Zhu wheeler arrived at Kangping Street where the Enguo Mansion was located, the entrance of the Enguo Mansion was already overcrowded, and from afar it was seen that the carriages of the various mansions on the street had been lined up A long dragon started. Today, the banquets of the Eunuchong government are all invited by Wangfu Xungui, the ministers of the DPRK and China, and their families, so from this perspective, this carriage is noble and extraordinary. Because the emperor seemed to intend to establish the five princes as princes, the government of Eun Guk, the mother of the five princes, naturally rose in height, and no one who received the chrysanthemums did not give face. After looking at the curtain, Lily talked about the lively situation outside. Her playful words made the atmosphere in the carriage very relaxed and happy. However, they didn''t wait too long. A steward who greeted the guests outside the palace recognized Nangong Yue''s Zhu wheel car with her eyes, and quickly greeted him, facing the coachman: "This little brother, this is the world. Concubine''s car, right? Please follow slavery here." Lily picked up the curtain and secretly stuffed a purse to the stewardess, and said with a smile: "It''s really awkward, Ma''am." The grandmother took over quietly and smiled, "No trouble, no trouble, it is an honor for slaves to serve the concubine." As she said, she led Nangong Yue''s Zhu wheel car from Jiaomen to the advanced government. These other carriages waiting for entry naturally also noticed this, but they did not dare to say anything.After all, Nangong Yue is a princess concubine, who is deeply loved by the empress queen, and has a very close relationship with the government of Eun Guo. Thick, it is understandable that she was first introduced into the house. Even if there are opinions, they can only complain a few words in private, such as this girl Zhang.Seeing Nangong Yue''s Zhu wheel car disappearing at the corner door, Zhang Yizhe lowered the curtain by the window angrily and said angrily: "Grandma, this Ngong Mansion is also too despised, you come to this chrysanthemum feast in person They have given them enough face, and instead of welcoming you into the house in person, it is really too much to let the late concubines of the South King of that town come up!" "Sister Li, don''t be angry for such a small thing, you are really too calm, you are really mad about Zhang''s daughter." Mrs. Zhang in the same carriage said sternly, face Shang was looking at Zhang Yizhang lovingly. The most proud of Mrs. Zhangs life was the birth of two good daughters. Although the eldest daughter could only be a concubine at the beginning, she was a great man. Today, she was enthroned. The eldest daughter followed one of the roads, Ronghua, and gave birth to three princes. The position of concubine......Although it is now reduced to Zhang, Mrs. Zhang believes that it will be a matter of time before she is promoted to concubine with the eldest daughter''s ability! As for the second daughter, it was also a man of skill. The first son of Qu, who was now Pingyang Hou, saw it at first glance. He was married and filled the house. Later, his wife, his wife, Rong, became his wife. Thinking of this, Mrs. Zhang couldn''t help but feel proud. The girls of the Zhang family were all Wang Fu''s. A son-in-law became the emperor, and a son-in-law became the grandfather, but... Mrs. Zhang sighed in her heart. In contrast, the granddaughter of the Zhang family was very miserable. A distant marriage and relatives, a Fang Ling died early... Thinking of the second princess who passed away early, Mrs. Zhang''s eyes fell on the Zhu wheel wagon far away from Nangong Yue, with a glimmer of glare in his eyes. Zhang Yijian looked at the pot of "gold backed red" placed beside him, and calmed down.Even if Nangong Yue advanced to the Eunuch Mansion, it wouldn''t be scenery, it still grows today! She reached out and caressed the petals of "golden back red" with a hook in the corner of her mouth, her eyes gleaming in anticipation. On the other side, Nangong Yue, who had entered the government of Eun Guk, had already got off the carriage at the second gate. Today, there are many guests in the government of Eun Guk, but not everyone''s carriage is qualified to enter the second gate.Most of the female families who can enter the second door are the female families of the royal palace, and the patriarchal maidens with the title. As for the female families of their honorable ministers, they are arranged for a rest in a box in the front yard before the wife in the palace They carried the soft car to the second door to get off the car. Nangong Yue looked at the carriage and saw that Mrs. Eun Guo''s wife and Jiang Yixi were welcoming guests at the Yingbin Hall near the second gate. Seeing Nangong Yue, Jiang Yixi hurriedly greeted him with a smile: "Sister Yue, you can come!" Following her eyes, she fell on the pot of "gold backed red" held in the hands of Queer, praised, "Yue Sister, you are really beautiful in this pot of''Golden Back Red''." "Thank you Sister Xi for your kind words." Nangong Yue held Jiang Yixi''s hand affectionately. Today, the banquet of the Emperor of the Kingdom of China, as the host, Jiang Yixi was naturally well-dressed. She combed a hundred-flowered bun, inserted a gold butterfly hairpin with purple gems, and burnt bright purple flowers through the caskets. The horse face skirt embroidered with a rose-red lotus pattern on the lilac pigment face reveals a bright dignity. Nangong Yue was trying to praise Jiang Yixi aloud, but heard a sharp voice suddenly passed from behind: "The eyes of Madam Jiang have grown to the top of the head, and even the princess is here, I have not seen it. A glance, a welcome." This female voice is really familiar, as if - Princess Qi! Nangong Yue and Jiang Yixi looked at it together, and they saw Princess Qi was walking slowly towards this side, her face seemed to be smiling, not casual, but looking at them, there was a trace of maliciousness, as if there was something Not a total hatred. Han Qixia walked embarrassedly next to Princess Qi, straightened her sleeves, and pleaded in a low voice: "Mother Princess, you should say a few words." Han Qixia looked at Jiang Yixi apologetically and made a pleading for Princess Qi. Princess Qi kicked away Han Qixia without thinking, and said, "Miss Jiang..." Before she finished speaking, Mrs. Anguo''s wife, angrily endured her anger, took the words and said: "Sister Xi, you have always played well with girl Han, and you haven''t come over to talk to girl Han and talk about old... She said that she had deliberately blocked the path of Princess Qi, and said intimately, Princess, let their girls family speak for themselves. If the Princess feels too busy, why not let me accompany you to speak in the Yingbin Hall first "Mrs. Shizi reached out and asked for a petition." If it were not for a banquet in Fuzhong today, it must not make people look lively, and Mrs. Shizi almost wanted to make a guest order.But thinking of the situation in the Chaotang hall today, thinking of today''s chrysanthemum banquet, there are noble people coming...Mrs. Shizi could only hold it with a sigh of relief. But Princess Qi was not interested, and deliberately found out: "What about Mrs. En Guogong? When Princess Ben is here, she won''t meet me?" Princess Qi is the prince of the prince, the prince is the first class among the princes, and the Duchy is the third prince of the prince. No way.But what Mrs. En Guogong said is also the queen''s biological mother.Normally, who would be so stupid as to face the queen! Mrs. Shizi took a deep breath, but said politely: "Hey, there is no one in the house who is equivalent to the princess. It is indeed neglected. Be sure to pay attention in the future. Since you can''t afford the princess, don''t fight With a swollen face, he invited the princess to be a guest." Princess Qi''s entire face was black, and she said coldly: "Mrs. Shizi, what a coincidence. Why didn''t she help Ms. Jiang to talk about the next family matter quickly, Ms. Jiang''s age is not small!" Princess Qi had no guilt with the government of Eun Guo, but since the emperor almost assigned Jiang Yixi to Han Huaijun, Princess Qi took a root thorn in her heart and could not sleep for several nights, for fear that Jiang Yixi would eventually marry Han Huaijun.Although Jiang Yixi''s heir is difficult, but she was born noble and her mother''s family was powerful.If this really allowed Han Huaijun to marry her, then the eldest son of Han Huaijun said it would be more difficult to control! How could she allow Han Junjun, a bitch son, to come out on top, wouldn''t she hit her face? She had thought well, and wanted to find a more prominent marriage for her son, who thought that Fu Liuniang of Yongyang family would rather Marry the fool of the Nangong family! Princess Qi became more and more annoyed, and stared fiercely at Nangong Yue, who was standing next to her, and couldn''t help thinking of the meaningful post when she sent Fang Ziteng''s slut back a few days ago. No hematemesis. Seeing Princess Qi''s face blue and white for a while, Mrs. Shizi smiled faintly: "It''s true that Princess Lao has bothered, marriage, and fate, can''t do such a strong buy and strong sell!" Mrs. Shizi''s words were also meaningful, and she was so angry that she looked pale and turned her sleeves toward Han Qixia, who was talking with Nangong Yue intimately, and rudely pulled up her hand. We, we are going." When Wang Qi returned to the government at night, she had to ask Wang Qi to make a good report! Just thinking of Wang Qi being beaten by Yongyang last time, she was very picky about herself. Dissatisfied, she hesitated again. "Mother Concubine." Han Qixia cried pleadingly.It was just rude to leave just now. Princess Qi''s heart was horizontal, and she wanted to leave when she pulled Han Qixia.At this time, two soft cars arrived with a swing, and Mrs. Zhang and Zhang Yizheng were coming out of the car, just to see Princess Qi pulling Han Qixia. Want to get on the carriage. Mrs. Zhang was supported by Zhang Yizheng, smiling gently towards Princess Qi, first saluted, and then said intimately: "Princess, what''s wrong with this? Why is this going to go?" He said lightly to Mrs. Shizi At a glance, "Why did you neglect the princess?" Princess Qi said with a cold face: "Enguo Gongfu Temple is big, this princess can''t climb high!" "Princess dislikes my low status and is not worthy of entertaining her!" Mrs. Shizi shook her head bitterly. But Zhang Yiying on the side did not focus on this, but looked at the "golden back red" behind Nangong Yue. Unexpectedly, it was such a coincidence that the chrysanthemum in Nangong Yue was also "gold backed red". There are six flowers in the plant, and my own plant has only five flowers. It feels like she was pressed hard by her. Damn... annoyance flashed in Zhang Yi''s eyes. Mrs. Zhang didn''t notice the granddaughter''s strangeness and started to do peace with a smile: "The princess has always been gentle and approachable. Where is this, there must be some misunderstanding..." Then she went to Princess Lacy, " Since the princess is here, how can you go like this, what can it be like to spread it out, go and give the old body a thin noodle, why should you stay and eat a meal before you go." Then she said to her granddaughter Zhang Yizong Winked. Zhang Yilian took Han Qixia''s arm intentionally and said, "Girl Han, it''s a rare encounter. Let''s go to the garden to enjoy the chrysanthemum." Princess Qi was worried that there were no steps, and she could not help being relieved, so she naturally went down. Mrs. Shizi smiled and watched the four men heading to the inner court under the steward of the stewardess, until their backs disappeared in front of their eyes, they sighed: "It seems that the Zhang family still wants to give birth to another prince What." Jiang Yixi was slightly surprised. The Zhang family was born as a merchant. Because one daughter was the palace concubine, and the other daughter was the wife of Mrs. Hou, she was squeezed into the prince. Is that really the case? Nangong Yue smiled on her lips, her expression was unclear... "Concubine Shizi," Queer whispered in the ear of Nangongyue, "the slave-servant looked at Zhang Fu''s pot and also brought a pot of gold and red" Nangong Yue frowned slightly. Of course she didn''t think her "gold back" was unique. She also made preparations for her to hit the flowers with Beppu. However, she collided with Zhang Fu, which made her feel really a little separated. should. "Lily, Magpie..." Nangong Yue whispered in the ears of the two. "Sister Xi, Ayue!" At this time, another wagon arrived at the second door, and Fu Yunyan did not want to help her, so she got off the wagon easily. Following this, Mrs. Fu came down from the car, supported by her maid, and looked at her daughter''s frizzy look slightly helplessly. Mrs. Shizi greeted her with a smile, and met Mrs. Fu with each other, and then ordered Jiang Yixi to lead Nangong Yue, Mrs. Fu, and Fu Yunyan to the flower hall to please Mrs. Eun Guo. Everyone was busy greeting each other, and no one noticed that Lily and Queer walked away quietly... Today, there are too many female families who wish to ask Mrs. Nguyong for security, so Nangong Yue, after seeing the ceremony for Mrs. Nguyong, did not say much and led a lady to the garden to admire the chrysanthemum, and Jiang Yixi went to welcome him customer. The garden is filled with light floral fragrances and refreshing. Although it is late autumn, the autumn sunshine still brings a warmth. Various chrysanthemums in the garden are in full bloom. These chrysanthemums are mostly cold chrysanthemums. There are some blooming stamens...one plant, one pot, one clump, one pile, red like fire, yellow like gold, green like jade, white if cloud... hundreds of flowers, There are even thousands of chrysanthemums surrounded by flowers, striving for beauty and fighting, so dazzling. Obviously, in order to fit the theme of today''s chrysanthemum appreciation, the Ngong Government has spent a lot of effort to rebuild the garden. As soon as you enter the garden, the maid of the Eunuch Government meets up and guides the location of Doujutai. The chrysanthemums participating in Doujudai will be put in Doujutai today. Mrs. Fu ordered the maid of the bouquet to go, and Fu Yunyan noticed that there was nothing left beside her.After looking around for half a circle, she asked suspiciously: "Ayue, what about your chrysanthemum?" She narrowed her eyes and tried to remember whether Nangongyue had brought the chrysanthemum today. Nangong Yue was about to answer, a familiar voice came from the front right: "Yueer, Liu Niang..." Far away, I saw Yuan Yuyi wearing a crimson dress, approaching them with a bright smile, and then salute Mrs. Fu. Mrs. Fu and Yuan Yuyi exchanged a few words, and walked away happily, talking to several familiar ladies. Seeing the elders walk away, Yuan Yuyi''s expression became naughty, blinked, and looked at Fu Yunyan ridiculously, "Why are your aunts so tacit today? Even the clothes are wearing the same color system? Make an appointment?" She said this, Nangong Yue only noticed that she and Fu Yunyan both wear chrysanthemum in the clothes they wear today.Nangong Yue''s turquoise horse-faced skirt embroidered with big yellow chrysanthemums, and Fu Yunyan wore chrysanthemum Baby boy. This is a coincidence! Nangong Yue and Fu Yunyan glanced at each other, and smiles flashed in their eyes. Fu Yunyan didn''t care about Yuan Yuyi''s ridicule at all and said frankly to Yuan Yuyi: "Our aunt-in-law has a good relationship! Yi cousin, are you envious?" She also deliberately increased the volume on "Aunt-in-law". Yuan Yuyi shook her head helplessly, "This is how I made the appointment, and I claimed to be my aunt-in-law. Why didn''t you know that Liu Niang was holding it? Be careful that you are scared away by A Xin." The two were familiar since childhood. My cousin, there is no scruples in making jokes.She was actually very happy for Fu Yunyan. For this marriage to be beautiful, it is not only about having a good husband, but also whether the mother-in-law is good or not.Nangong Yue and Nang Gongxin''s mother Lin, the original Yuyi naturally knows, but that is a person with no better temperament.Fu Yunyan will marry to Nangongfu in the future, there will be no disputes between mother-in-law and daughter, and she and Nangong Yue This little aunt has a good relationship. In the future, she will definitely be in the Nangong House, so when she gets married, she wants to play with her without worrying too much. Fu Yunyan proudly lifted his not-so-full chest, and said confidently: "I''m like this, A Xin likes me like this!" Yuan Yuyi was unable to help her forehead, but was surprised by Fu Yunyan''s cheeky face. Fu Yunyan couldn''t help but pursed his lips and smiled. In laughter, a somewhat familiar voice suddenly came from the rear right: "Three sisters!" I saw Nangong Lin hurried towards Nangong Yue, throwing Liu Qingqing and Nangong Yan behind two or three positions. "Four younger sisters." Nangong Yue made a subtle nod to Nangong Lin. Nangong Lin didn''t care about Nangong Yue''s indifference at all, and gave Yuan Yuyi and Fu Yunyan one by one.He had decided in his heart that this chrysanthemum feast must be followed by the three sisters, so that he would not worry about being with the nobles! Liu Qingqing and Nangong Yan soon came over and saw each other. Although they have seen each other before, Fu Yunyan was not the future daughter-in-law of the Nangong government, so this time Liu Qingqing''s eyes when they inspected Fu Yunyan brought a hint of meaningful taste. This little girl with a restrained personality may be a little ashamed, but Fu Yunyan has always been cheerful and generous, and she is calmly watched by them. Then the six people admired the chrysanthemums around randomly. Liu Qingqing and Fu Yunyan went back and forth, and they talked intimately. Among them, there is a concubine of the king of Zhennan and Yuyu, the owner of Liushuang County, so people come to them to salute from time to time, and there is almost no silence for a moment... Please ask the women in the garden to go to Doujutai and say that Douju ??is about to start. The crowd swarmed towards Doujutai in twos and threes like a pigeon returning home. This is said to be "Dou Jutai", but it is actually a high platform similar to the stage specially built by the government of the country. Under the high platform, several awnings were pulled up. A table and circle chairs were placed under the awning to attract the female guests to the seats. . Having just sat down, Yuan Yuyi thought of a question and asked, "Yue''er, Liu Niang, do you know who is the judge of Dou Ju this time?" Since we want to fight chrysanthemum, there must always be a judge to decide which pot is the chrysanthemum of today. Nangong Yue and Fu Yunyan looked at each other and completely forgot the question.Nangong Lin saw the opportunity came and quickly interjected: "Is it Mrs. Eun Guogong?" She said that all others were smiling. This wants today''s judging, either to have enough taste for the flowers, to make the guests admire; or to have a noble identity, so that everyone is convinced to dare not have objections...Although Mrs. Nguyen''s status is distinguished, no matter it is above Which one, she is not satisfied. It''s such a thoughtful thought, a few people are already thoughtful, and the government of Eun Guk rarely feasts on everyone in such a high-profile manner. Could it be that this time he came... thinking, couldn''t help but glance at the sky. "Prefects of the county, I know one or two about the recent judging." A hearty female voice suddenly came from the side, and the tone seemed quite familiar with Yuan Yuyi. Yuan Yuyi was startled, as if she had thought of something, she looked at it in surprise, "Cousin Zi, how did you come back...No, when did you come back?" Saying she looked at each other with a weird look, "You Don''t tell me when you come back... Wait, you come back, don''t you say..." Yuan Yuyi''s speech was a little bit upside down. The "Cousin Zi" in the original Yuyi mouth seems to be twelve or three years old, and she is not particularly beautiful, but just beautiful, but she has a bright smile, a voice like a yellow oriole, but also has a crisp, bright eyes, and a lively look, Wearing an orange printed cardigan, a light yellow horse-faced skirt, it looks pretty and lively. "Cousin Zi" chuckled and nodded: "Yes! As you think, cousin Yi." Then she smiled and greeted Liu Niang: "Cousin Yan..." There was also a smile in Fu Yunyan''s eyes, and she probably guessed something. She turned around and introduced to Nangong Yue: "Ayue, this is Lu..." Before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by "Cousin Zi". Her eyes looked towards the entrance of the garden and she smiled: "Cao Cao, Cao Cao came." Fu Yunyan did not know that Nangong Yue met this "Cousin Zi" for the first time in this life, but she knew her.Thinking of the identity of the other party, Nangong Yue also guessed the identity of the judge. At this time, the women around them also saw the people one after another, as if a stone fell into the water, and ripples appeared again and again. In the direction of the garden entrance, Mrs. En Guogong and Mrs. Shizi personally accompanied a thin old man with nearly 60 years of hair and half of his hair white, and he wore a golden apricot robe with chest and sleeves. The three-clawed dragon was embroidered with gold thread and the jasper crown was tied on his head. Even if he didn''t know this person, he knew at least that he was at least one prince. Mrs. En Guogong and the old man walked at the front. The two talked and laughed, and they were very familiar. The female dependents whispered to each other: "It turned out to be An Wang!" "Unexpectedly, the Emperor''s Mansion even invited King An''an!" "Did you say that An Wang went to Jiangnan for a few years, and he had already lost his mind?" "..." As soon as she talked about gossip, the women''s families were all excited. This An Wang is the first younger brother of the Emperor Xian, but he has always ignored political affairs, and has only loved the idle clouds and wild cranes, raised flowers and walked birds, and domesticated crickets. His ability is absolutely rare among the kings, at least among the dignitaries, not to mention that he is still the uncle of today. Since An Wang''s identity and appreciating ability are complete, it is indeed appropriate for him to be the judge of Dou Ju today. It is absolutely calm. On the one hand, some of the female family members secretly admired the good intentions of the government of the country, and even the idle An Wang was invited, on the other hand, they couldn''t help but speculate that even the An Wang of the idle cloud Yehe had to stand in a team? Does An Wang mean the emperor? However, some of the women''s families in Menqing knew that An Wang wouldn''t join the seduction. This An Wang didn''t have a son, only a daughter, and even a few years ago, he didn''t even have a daughter, leaving only a granddaughter''s name. Lu Yingzi. An Wang is definitely an outright weird person recognized by Wang Du. How many people thought that he had no son to give up and gave him a concubine, but he was dismissed by his sentence "Mo Qiang begs no time in his life". An Wang and his party gradually approached, and everyone was no longer good at whispering, and he was busy saluting An Wang.Even Princess Qi, the prince who met the elder An Wang, had to bow down. An Wang waved his hand casually, "Don''t be rude! I am not the prince today, but a judge." Everyone is sullied, even if you say you are not a prince, but you are a prince! An Wang didn''t care about everyone''s attitude at all. His attention was immediately attracted by the chrysanthemums on the Dou Ju platform. His eyes were scorching, and he couldn''t hide his obsession. It was indeed a famous "three idiots", one idiot and two idiots. Bird three idiots crickets. An Wang walked around quickly, pointing at the same time... the three young ladies who were behind him were saying something, and seemed to be remembering something. The masters of the potted plants secretly rejoiced in the heart. Who knows that King An finally came: "These will not work, they will be eliminated first! They will be moved to me!" He waved his arms and eliminated most of them. The maid moved quickly and sensitively with her hands and feet, and removed all the chrysanthemums that had been eliminated. In the blink of an eye, there were only twenty pots of chrysanthemums left on the chrysanthemum platform: "Embellished Pei skirt", "Green clothes and red dress", "Gold back red", "Green peony", "Ten feet bead curtain" , "Fairy Zuo Fei", "Phoenix Zhenyu"...... From this point of view, a pot of pots are all different styles, each has its own advantages and characteristics, and everyone on this stage does not understand flowers at all. Next thought: This An Wang is indeed a "three idiots", Jian Hua still has some vision. Following An Wang let the maids put several kinds of chrysanthemums of the same variety together, two pots of "ten-foot bead curtain" would eliminate one pot; three pots of "green cloud" would eliminate two pots... wait for the turn of two pots of gold While carrying a big red back, An Wang glanced back and forth, and his eyes fell on one of the six pots of potted plants. His eyes sighed pitifully: "It''s a pity to fold one..." Off the stage, Zhang Yi''s eyes flashed a smack of pride, saying: Well, the key is to see who can laugh to the end... 270 Chapter 259-Last Will As soon as An Wang made this remark, a lady on the stage immediately and informedly wanted to remove the pot of "gold backed red". At about the same time, a thirty-year-old lady Huo Di from the stage stood up and said angrily: " Impossible! I carefully checked the pot of "Golden Back Red" before I put it on. There was absolutely no folding." Her sharp eyes swept around. "Who? Who actually broke my family''s "Gold Back Red" on purpose? ?" This lady is Mrs. Yu, the wife of Yubing Chengfeng, a military assistant. For a time, the female families under the stage looked at each other.In the end, this is just a fight to make a fun, not a test, and who really cares if their own flowers can choose the chrysanthemum king? How could this be?! Zhang Yizhang could hardly believe her eyes and ears. Wasnt that pot of "gold backed red" Nangong Yue? She clearly saw the woman holding Nangong Yues arms before her... She glanced in the direction of Nangong Yue reflexively, and then immediately withdrew her sight. Lily and Queer exchanged glances and said: Fortunately, Princess Shizi promptly replaced them with "Golden Back Scarlet" with "Fairy Princess Zuo"! Although they didn''t care about choosing the king of chrysanthemums, they let Zhang Fu The feeling of success is too suffocating. As for Nangong Yue, she just didn''t want to choose the same kind of chrysanthemum as Zhang Fu, so as not to be in her heart, and unexpectedly avoided a trouble! A plump lady sitting next to Mrs. Yu tried to unravel the other side: "Mrs. Yu, I don''t think so, was it touched by a lady who accidentally rubbed it?" Another old lady also echoed. In fact, most women''s families thought that Mrs. Yu would offend others. Some people took this opportunity to take revenge.Anyway, things are harmless, in fact, there is nothing to worry about. But Mrs. Yu refused to give up and said: "I see that the prisoner with the origami flower must be afraid that my''Golden Back Red'' will win the Ju Ju, so she does such a shameless thing!" Her eyes are on Dou Ju I glanced on the stage and landed on the other pot "Gold Back Red", "Maybe it is the owner of this pot "Gold Back Red"..." She said this, Mrs. Zhang could not bear it, and stood up suddenly, said: "Mrs. Yu, please be careful!" Mrs. Zhang is angry, if it is not Yu Chengfeng who is the three princes, she has to teach her something! Mrs. Zhang didn''t notice the guilty expression of her granddaughter Zhang Yizhang. Mrs. Yu didn''t expect that another pot of "gold backed red" would be Zhang Fu''s, and could not help but embarrassed, and said: "Lady Zhang, I''m just giving an example..." This is really flooding the dragon king Temple! Her eldest son is the companion of the third prince Han Lingfu. Their family is already inseparable from the third prince, and the Zhang family is the uncle of the third prince. Thinking about today''s things, I have to rely on my wife to help me, and Mrs. Zhang can only swallow this tone, and said with a smile, "Mrs. Yu, as the so-called''good things don''t go out, bad things spread thousands of miles'', this kind of Dont just give examples of things... "Grandmother, I don''t think Mrs. Yu was intentional." Zhang Yijian persuaded softly on the side, a look of profound meaning. Mrs. Yu quickly echoed: "Miss Zhang said yes. I was angry and did not think about it for a while, there must be a villain, thinking about deliberately provoking the relationship between our two!" After her majesty gave a look, she quietly went to check. Mrs. Zhang quickly glanced at her granddaughter Zhang Yizheng, and wanted to say something more. At this time, An Wang''s impatient voice came from the listening platform: "There is something noisy, anyway, neither of these two plants can be regarded as Ju Wang , Simply eliminated together!" An Wang said this with silence all around, and sighed in his heart: I really deserved to be the "three idiots" An Wang. He was not afraid of offending people at all. In an instant, the faces of Mrs. Zhang, Yiyi Zhang and Mrs. Yu all froze. Fu Yunyan on the side almost laughed and lowered his voice to Lu Yingzi: "Your grandfather''s temper is still the same!" Lu Yingzi has long been accustomed to his grandfather''s temper and shrugged unconsciously. Nangong Yue''s lily and Queer secretly looked at each other secretly, all smiles in their eyes, and felt that An Wang really did a good job! The maid on the stage was a little uneasy. She carefully looked at the eyes of Madam Eun Guk and saw that Madam En guk nodded at them, and boldly moved both pots of "gold back red" off the stage. But Mrs. Zhang, Yiyi Zhang and Mrs. Yu sat back in vain, and Bai Bai made a joke. After this round of screening and elimination, there are only ten pots of chrysanthemum left on the chrysanthemum platform. After Wang An shook his head and walked back and forth on the stage again, he finally ordered "Ten Zhang Pearl Curtain" as the king of chrysanthemum, and "Green Peony" as the list of eyes, and the "Left Concubine" sent by Nangong Yue even got a flower. . This was an unexpected joy. Lily and Magpie had fun, and Zhang Yizheng had no idea that this pot of "Left Princess Concubine" turned out to be Nangong Yue, and there were flashes of suspense in her eyes, which was also mixed with resentment and surprise. It was Nangong Yues chrysanthemum that was changed to Fairy of the Left Concubine; it is doubtful whether Nangong Yue knew anything before changing the flowers temporarily; angry that this time, Nangong Yue let the fisherman take advantage of it... This Nangong Yue is indeed cunning and insidious, and it is no wonder that her cousin is an exquisite princess, and she will eventually be harmed by her! Xiaomei must be cautious in the future... Zhang Yilian took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. Following this, Mrs. En Guogong ordered people to get the top three prizes. The prize of Ju Wang was a beautiful chrysanthemum figure. This painting was made by the famous painter Master Li Yan in the past. During the life of Master Li, the painting Most of them are landscape paintings.This beautiful chrysanthemum painting can be said to be his only painting about the characters that is handed down in later generations.It can be said that it is hard to buy; the second prize is an ancient piano and a famous contemporary luthier. It was made by Nangong Yue. It was an exquisite double-sided embroidered screen. This is the work of embroidering the virgin lady in the world. The virgin lady has sealed the mountain, which is also a rare thing. Only these three things made the females present lively, and all of them came to watch the tasting, so that the first three people suddenly became the focus of everyone''s attention. It''s really generous. Now that Dou Ju is over, An Wang took the three pots of chrysanthemums to the seat of the outer court, so that the guests of the outer court would appreciate and comment on today''s top three. The female relatives, under the leadership of Mrs. En Guogong and Mrs. Shizi, moved to the Yulin Pavilion southeast of the garden. Nangong Yue''s side was very lively, Fu Yunyan said with a smile: "Ayue, I didn''t expect your gardener to be so powerful!" Lu Yingzi also echoed: "The pot "Zuofei Fairy" is indeed good, the flowers are huge, the posture is correct and elegant, the petals are white and green, and the color is bright, it is indeed top grade." Nangong Yue smiled and said: "In fact, it is good for the emperor''s gardener." After a pause, she followed, "This is the chrysanthemum cultivated in the emperor''s imperial estate that the emperor gave me. I went to the emperor''s a few days ago. , Specially moved a few pots back. If you like it, how about giving a pot to each of you when I go back?" Fu Yunyan and Lu Yingzi glanced at each other, and were no longer polite to Nangong Yue.Yuan Yuyi on the side also kindly discussed. The girls laughed Yan Yan, and suddenly heard a penetrating voice coming from the front: "Lady Zhang, you look much better!" The girls looked around, and only then noticed Mrs. Zhang and Yiyi Zhang, a few feet away. A woman wearing a beautiful blue makeup and a gargoyle stepped forward to talk to Mrs. Zhang. Mrs. Zhang smiled broadly and said: "It''s Mrs. Liu, since the senior monk was asked to explain the dream a few days ago, the old man..." As they said, they walked forward, and also attracted a lot of attention around. Nangong Lin''s eyebrows moved, thinking of something, and lowered her voice to Liu Qingqing and Nangong Yue: "Sister-in-law, three sisters, have you heard those rumors about Princess II and Mrs. Zhang?" Nangong Lin found Lian Fu Yunyan and Yuan Yu Yidu looked over and was proud, feeling that he finally thought of a topic that everyone was interested in. Liu Qingqing frowned, feeling that the rumors would just talk in private. It really shouldn''t be said here, there are so many eyes and ears around. She wanted to stop it. Yuan Yuyi already asked: "What rumor?" Nangong Lin was frowning and was just about to answer, but Fu Yunyan said in a mocking tone: "I heard that the ghosts of the second princess entered the dream of her grandmother Zhang Lao every night, so that Mrs. Zhang slept for a few days. There was no peace of mind. That old lady specially went to the Yaowang Temple for the second princess, and she cooked porridge outside the city for three days to pray for the second princess. She also invited a monk to come to the palace to explain her dream. Rumor has it that the reason why the second princess came to Mrs. Zhang night and night is what she wished... what to say about Mrs. Zhang also went to the palace to meet Zhang Peng..." Fu Yunyan paused and continued: "Cousin Yi, you just listen to these things, my grandmother said, rumors are like this, obviously only one point, in order to listen to the sensation, the custody must be said to be ten, this sentence only needs to go through The mouth of three people will inevitably change a taste. There are many people spreading, and everyone is exaggerating a few points, and now they dont know which sentence is true or false." Yuan Yuyi couldn''t help but stunned, Fu Yunyan had never been concerned about these kings, but why today... Seemingly seeing her doubts, Fu Yunyan talked about what happened to Mrs. Zhang who went to the Yaowang Temple before, and then the Yaowang Temple hall was on fire, and finally said: "I really wanted to forget and forget what happened that day. If not, I will pay attention to the recent movement of Zhang Fu." I don''t know what idea they are playing, and they have made God Shinto! Yuan Yuyi thought deeply and said, "This incident is so big, it always makes people think that the Zhang family is..." Don''t think about it! Yuan Yuyi deliberately didn''t finish the speech, but anyone could hear what she said. The more she thinks, the more she feels that this possibility may not exist, otherwise Mrs. Zhang is old, and she rarely attends banquets in Beppu on weekdays. Why do you go to the Ngong Government today to join in the excitement? Nangong Lin blinked and interjected curiously: "These two princesses are gone. What else can Zhang Fu plot?" No one answered Nangong Lin''s question. Fu Yunyan touched the cold hair that stood behind his neck and said, "Forget it, let''s not talk about these gods and ghosts... rare chrysanthemum feast, or chrysanthemum appreciation." In the discourse, Yulin Pavilion has appeared in front.The Yulin Pavilion is leaning against the garden on one side and a pool of lake water on the other.This is a spacious two-story pavilion with a bright view, looking around, there are water, bridges and flowers. The scenery is very good, here you can enjoy the seats while enjoying the scenery, but also very relaxed and comfortable. The seats have been set in the pavilion, eight large round tables, next to each other are yellow rosewood rose chairs, and the stars are distributed around the round table like a moon. A lot of tea snacks, fresh melons and several appetizers have been placed on the round table, especially those snacks are extremely delicate and lovely, it looks colorful, including walnut cheese, osmanthus red bean cake, kidney bean roll, ice crystal red bean horseshoe cake , Lotus crisp, etc., the shape is different, the shape of the flower, the shape of the moon, the shape of the horseshoe... Some even made into the shape of small animals. Nangong Yue glanced at random, and knew that there should be a lot of Jiang Yixi''s handwriting. This girl''s family loves good-looking and delicious dim sum. Many acquaintances gathered around to discuss these dim sums in twos and threes, making the atmosphere lively again after Dou Ju. Nangong Yue, Fu Yunyan, Liu Qingqing, Nangong Yan and others randomly chose a table and sat down.The original Yuyi went to the main table with Princess Yuncheng Princess, but it was unexpected that Mrs. Zhang and Zhang Yiying also came and Nangong Yue They sat at a table. Although this banquet does not clearly stipulate where guests must sit, most people will sit at a table with familiar people in an interesting way, so as to avoid rustiness and embarrassment.This has to be a table with strangers, or they are either unfamiliar, or the relationship is too bad.The people in this house do not sit together with their own in-laws, but they have to sit at the table with Nangong Yue. It always feels weird. The girls exchanged glances secretly. Even Fu Yunyan, who doesn''t understand the intrigue of the backyard, also felt that Mrs. Zhang was afraid that some comers would be bad and the good would not come. At this moment, Mrs. Zhang suddenly said to the front: "Princess, why don''t you sit at the same table with the old man?" Everyone looked at it soundly and saw Princess Qi and Han Qixia standing not far away. Princess Qi was embarrassed. She thought that in the identity of her prince, Mrs. En Guogong also asked her to invite her to the main table. I thought they dare to ignore her! When Princess Qi responded, the situation was a bit dilemma. This high-identity table was already full. This identity was too low. Princess Qi disdained to be with it. The call of Mrs. Zhang also solved Princess Qi. Urgent.Although Princess Qi looked at Nangong Yue and Fu Yunyan, they were very unpleasant, but they still deserved a table with her prince. As for Han Qixia, it is definitely too happy to be too late. Everyone casually chatted while using snacks. Before the table was officially opened, Nangong Yue simply asked a maid of an Eunuch government to lead her to the clean room... When she returned from the clean room, she saw a familiar figure coming in from Yulin Pavilion. Nangong Yue blinked and shouted in surprise: "Big Sister!" It turned out that Nangong Zhang was here. Nangong Yue had long known that Jian''an Bofu also received posts of chrysanthemum feasts, but today I saw that Nangong Yan and Mrs. Jian''an did not appear. I thought they had nothing to do temporarily. I did not expect that when the chrysanthemum feast was halfway through, Nangongzun suddenly came, but it made her somewhat overjoyed. After the two met the ceremony, Nangong Yue asked with concern: "Sister, didn''t Mrs. Bo come today?" It seems that something must have happened in Bo Mansion. "It''s late today, and Niang is apologizing to Mrs. Eun Guo''s wife," Nangong explained with a bitter smile. Thinking of the uneasy second room in Jian''an Bo, Nangong Yue asked worriedly: "Sister, but what happened to Bo Fu?" "I''m fine, and your eldest brother-in-law is fine." Nangong Yan sighed slightly, and said, "Today, when my mother and I went out, the second room made a fuss in the house again, delaying some time." Sure enough, it''s the second room! Nangong Yue''s eyebrows moved slightly, and it seemed that they wouldn''t stop if they didn''t get the position of this world. Nangong Yan hesitated, and took Nangong Yue to no one, and a few maidservants were watching on the side to prevent strangers from approaching.Nangong Kun then continued: "The girl in my second uncle''s room has a body..." This fact is ugly! This Jian''anbo Mansion is a thirty-five-year-old childless concubine, and no room is allowed. That is a family rule.People Pei Er, who is less than a weak crown, must not be thirty-five years old! Nangong Yue couldn''t help but smile, "Will the second lady want to leave the child?" Nangong Yan nodded and said: "The second brother and sister went to the old lady and cried a lot, saying that they would pour the medicine to the maid and sell them." The reason is the same, the slave-servant ignored It is a rule to climb the bed with your mother and mother, and you must not be forgiven! This time letting go of this unruly maid, not only is the rules in the house messy, but even building Anbo House will become a joke of the king. Nangong frowned slightly, and said, "I don''t know what the second aunt thought, but she personally took the maid to her yard and said that it was the second brother''s flesh and blood, and she must stay. The grandmother called her to go Afterwards, she was still splashing, and it was about the world, and said that now the second brother has no future, there is an unpredictable situation in the world, and everyone will be blessed by accidents, in case the second brother has some accidents, but there is no fragrance left , Fuli was extinct, and then it was too late to regret. He also told the second sibling what the child, whether male or female, was just a sorrow, and Fufu didnt miss his mouth... I went back to my mother''s house and said I wanted to get away from it." That was a real joke, and even the people in their big houses were called to judge. Nangong Yue''s thoughts moved slightly, and these two bedrooms wanted to leave this child. Could it be that they would come to seek the position of the eldest brother-in-law''s son in the name of having their own family? Then thinking about it, she asked again: "What''s wrong with Mrs. Bo? Say?" "Mother said she couldn''t stop the second room from burning incense, but she couldn''t make a joke from the house rules of Bo Mansion. She said that she wanted to keep her children separate." Nangong Yan smiled in his eyes and remembered the second lady at that time. And the old lady''s dumbfounded expression. Nangong Yue is also laughing. There is the treasure of the town house of Mrs. Jian Anbo. It may not be so easy for Erfang to want to make things happen. "Anyway, I''ll be the first to look forward to it." Nangong said half-jokingly. During the talk, Lily walked over, and Fu Shen said: "Concubine Shizi, Aunt Granny, the table is about to start." The two sisters entered the Yulin Pavilion hand in hand. Liu Qingqing and Nangong Yan were very surprised to see Nangong Yan. After seeing the ceremony, several people sat down again.However, Nangong Yan did not sit at this table, but went to the next table with Mrs. Jian Anbo. After a while, the maids of the Enguo Mansion were lined up in two rows, holding steaming dishes into the Yulin Pavilion in an orderly manner.They were elegant, their skirts were flying, like dancing dancers dancing. . After serving seven or eight hot dishes, people whispered from time to time, commenting on today''s dishes. At this moment, a maid came into the room holding a stack of paper cheerfully and handed it over to Mrs. Eungo''s wife. After looking at it, she whispered a few words in her ear. Mrs. En Guogong nodded slightly, followed Mrs. Shizi to stand up, and said to the women: "Ladies and ladies, please forgive me for disturbing Yaxing, who just had a meal in the front yard. Several adults and sons praised Dou Jus top three today, and also made a poem. He also improvised several chrysanthemum poems, commented on the top three, and specially sent it to everyone to taste." Yong Ju poetry was read by the literary maidservant Lang. This armor made everyone in the audience amazed. After asking, I realized that it was actually the former researcher Lang Liu Qingyun. Nangong Yue naturally congratulated Liu Qingqing. Liu Qingqing smiled and thanked her, her face could not hide her joy. The glory of this brother was also the pride of her sister. With a smile on his face, Mrs. Zhang suddenly said righteously to Liu Qingqing: "The elder brother of Nangong is really a young talent, but judging from the life experience of these years, this woman should still be married to her husband, Blessed are mothers and sons." The atmosphere on the table was stiffened by her yin-yang remarks, and everyone didn''t understand what the old lady was saying inexplicably. Mrs. Zhang followed and looked at Nangongyue, saying, "For example, Princess Shizi is the person of Fuwang. I have heard that in recent days Xiao Shizi led the army of South Xinjiang to fight a number of victories. The old body really congratulates Princess Shizi." Nangong Yue accepted it with disrespect: "Thank you Mrs. Zhang." Of course I knew that the other party was not simply to congratulate myself. Sure enough, Mrs. Zhang went on to say: "The princess of the prince is now living in an ups and downs, but it is pitiful that Her Royal Highness Princess Fang Ling died early, and she is helpless and underground." She said sadly, "He is here today. In front of everyone, beg your princess Her Royal Highness the poor princess..." Nangong Yue''s expression is indifferent, as if Mrs. Zhang is just a family member, and Liu Qingqing and Nangong Yan are already dumbfounded.I have long heard that this old Mrs. Zhang is a merchant and has no behavior, but she has been a model. Also, I thought it was too much rumors, but I didn''t expect it to be so! This person is not afraid to meet the Slavs, because the Slavs are reasoning and have to face, and the rogue can ignore your reasoning, just play the rogue! Fu Yunyan said coldly: "What''s the relationship between Mrs. Zhang, Princess II and Princess Shizi, and you should come to ask Princess Shizi, please be careful!" Mrs. Zhang''s face was stiff, but Princess Qi''s eyes lit up, and she was eager to read Nangong Yue''s jokes. Princess Qi sighed and said with her elders: "Liu Niang, Princess II are also your cousins, this niece of Princess Wang, if she has any lasting wishes, shouldn''t we, relatives, help? ......Hey, when I think of the second princess, this princess is also very sad. The second princess has just reached the age of cardamom, and the people are gone...but Mrs. Zhang and Liu Niang are right, why are you asking to come to Princess Shizi ?" Han Qixia looked embarrassed, and was busy pulling Princess Qi''s sleeves, but Princess Qi was thrown away. Han Qixia was crying so anxiously that she was happy to have a table with Nangong Yue and Fu Yunyan, but now she started to regret it.She didn''t know what to think about the concubine, no matter what Zhang Fu and Zhang Ping were planning, why should they visit the muddy waters of Qi Wangfu? "Princess, you don''t know anything!" Mrs. Zhang seemed to find a confidant, showing a sad expression, and surrendered to Princess Qi, "The two princesses had already settled in the ground, and some things were dusty. , The earth should return to the earth, and the old body should not be mentioned again, but now the soul of Her Royal Highness Princess II lingers on earth, has refused to reincarnate into the mansion, the old body of this grandmother is really unbearable, can only be brazen.... When Her Royal Highness Princess II was alive, she admired King Shizhen of Zhennan, even if the emperor later gave marriage to Shizi and Princess Shizi, she still did not change her mind about Shizi..." Mrs. Zhang said, her eyes were red, and her voice choked slightly. "Since Shizi went to the battlefield in southern Xinjiang, her second princess was sleepless all day and night. She wished to follow her, but it was hindered by her identity. Can''t make a trip, and even worry about illness will disappear the jade!" Even if Princess Qi knew that there must be a text in it, she was shocked by Mrs. Zhang''s words. What is this and what! Her high princess is sick and dying because of a nympho? This kind of scandal is not hidden Tentatively, Mrs. Zhang is embarrassed to take it everywhere and say? At this moment, Princess Qi didn''t know whether she should look down on the second princess or sympathize with her. But...Princess Qi thought that if Mrs. Zhang was a rogue, it would not be a rogue without a brain. Since she was so embarrassed to say that she was holding the scandal of the second princess, she must have made an attempt. A flash of light flashed in Princess Qi''s eyes, and she thought there was a good show today. Princess Qi took out a veil and wiped it in the corner of her eyes pretending to be sentimental, sighing: "I didn''t expect there to be such an inside story..." "Hey, poor second princess!" Mrs. Zhang wept bitterly and cried silently, and Zhang Yizhong on the side hurriedly wiped away the tears for her, deliberately raised her voice to comfort: "Grandma, you are old, don''t be so sad, be careful to hurt your body." Such a large movement naturally attracted the attention of other people around, and more and more eyes looked at Nangong Yue''s table. Mrs. Nguyen and Mrs. Shizi on the main table were mad, this house was so ridiculous! They even played this kind of drama at the banquet of their Ngok Mansion! Is it soft persimmon? Mrs. Shizi wanted to stand up in anger, but Mrs. Eun Gukang''s eyes signaled her that she would not be impulsive.Today, after all, it is their banquet in the government of the country, they are the Lord, Zhang is the guest, and it is still a bit inappropriate to directly drive the people out, or wait and see the changes first. Mrs. Zhang couldnt wait for more people to pay attention, the better, and she continued to cry and said on the surface: "Sister Rai, grandmother knows you are filial... But now Her Royal Highness Princess II cant marry the king of Zhennan as a wife because of her death. Unswervingly obstinate and unwilling to reincarnate, she fell asleep night by night, crying and begging the old to be her master, fulfilling her last wish, so that she could enter the path of reincarnation early... The old man looked really heartbroken!" Mrs. Zhang said, staring at Nangong Yue with glaring eyes, and begging, "Princess Shi, you will be pitiful to your second princess, and complete the last wishes of your second princess, so that your second princess will not be soulless... " Hearing this, the people present actually knew what tricks Mrs. Zhang wanted to play. Zhang Fu or Zhang Peng probably wanted the king of Zhennan to marry the second princess.And marrying the Spiritual Position is still the first step. If the first step is successful, then the next step is probably to make the second princess have an incense and take over a child. Once this matter withdrew one step, the King of South China, Princess Zhennan had to take a second step! Princess Qi snickered happily in her heart, and said: "Lady Zhang, Princess Zhenshi Wang Shizi has always been kind and generous. Last year, in the hunting palace, she was in danger for the sick epidemic. , I cant bear to look at the soul of the second princess suffering..." Mrs. Zhang had tears in her old eyes and looked at Nangong Yue expectantly. She said, "Concubine Shizi, you will be kind enough to let Her Highness Princess II be released soon..." All of a sudden there was silence, and the sounds around them seemed to be sucked away. -Digression- Let''s start torturing Zhang''s family tomorrow, and look at A Yue''s methods! - Thank you! 139**2488 gave 4 flowers 271 Chapter 260-Paranoia At the flower-watching feast, the whole house was shocked, and the eyes of surprise moved across the faces of Mrs. Zhang and Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue tasted the delicacies on the table elegantly. It seemed that what Mrs. Zhang said had nothing to do with herself. Mrs. Zhang''s face was a little ugly, but soon changed back to the old sad woman, sincerely and sincerely said: "Sister Concubine, the old body has always known the name of your virtue and virtue, and you got the emperor in the boudoir "Hui Zhilan Xin" reputation, you will be able to understand the love of the old granddaughter." She said, old tears, sad and trembled, said with a trembling, "Father of the world, old begging you " she said as she knelt down while acting. Mrs. Zhang thought, depending on her seniority and age, Nangong Yue would hurriedly support herself. By that time, in front of so many people, as long as she put on a posture that she would not get up unless she agreed , She didn''t want to agree or fail Mrs. Zhang thought very beautifully. While kneeling slowly, she secretly went to see Nangong Yue, but she was shocked to find that she was slowly pressing the corner of her lips with the veil, and she looked over with a smile, her waist back. Sitting upright, as if waiting for himself to kneel. Do you really have to kneel down to this Nangong Yue who hasn''t grown up with her grandchildren? Mrs. Zhang''s face was embarrassed, and her movements stiffened there. She bent her knees halfway. Nangong Yue smiled lightly and calmly. But Princess Qi was looking forward to it, and those eyes seemed to say: Why don''t you kneel! Mrs. Zhang hated it in her heart: she had hoped to take advantage of Princess Qi''s impulse. It seemed that she was really expecting the wrong person. "Lady Zhang, please get up and say that first." Mrs. Yu at the next table suddenly stood up and stepped up to support Mrs. Zhang. With an uneasy look, she said disapprovingly: "The heart of Princess Shizi It''s so hard, such an old man old enough to be your grandmother just kneels in front of you, but do you turn a blind eye?" Nangong Yue said lightly: "Mrs. Yu, your words are so strange. As the concubine of the imperial concubine, Mrs. Zhang wants to salute the concubine of the imperial concubine, how can he become the concubine of the imperial concubine?... You are also the wife of the court''s destiny officer, so you don''t understand the rules, it is better not to walk around, so as not to embarrass your husband." Speaking of which, Nangong Yue smiled and continued: "What''s more, this concubine didn''t see Mrs. Zhang kneeling down, and Mrs. Yu might have a bad look, so she needs to see a doctor." Mrs. Yu froze, and the surrounding women gave a low chuckle, as if pointing at her.Her face flushed suddenly, but she couldn''t refute it. "Concubine Shizi." Mrs. Zhang was annoyed and said a bit harshly, "Do you have no compassion?" Concubine Qi feared that the world wouldnt mess with her and said: "Concubine Shizi, you still have compassion for ordinary epidemic victims, why are you so cold-hearted to Princess II?" Liu Qingqing frowned and stepped forward to speak. Nangong Yue shook her head at her. Liu Qingqing knew that the grandmother of the third aunt had always had a great idea, and then he retreated after hesitating. "Lady Zhang." Nangong Yue said slowly, "The concubine of this world doesn''t quite understand, what do you mean by that?" Mrs. Zhang gave Mrs. Yu a look, and listened to the latter, saying: "Isn''t this the princess of the world asking this question? Your Highness Princess II died early, and once had a longing heart for Xiao Shizi, shouldn''t you be His Royal Highness? Unfinished wish?" She just didn''t say that Nangong Yue snatched the second sweetheart. Nangong Yue did not look at her, but asked directly: "This is what Mrs. Zhang thought?" Mrs. Zhang wiped her tears and said, "Naturally, this is what the old body thinks." "Bold!" Nangong Yue suddenly had a pretty face, slammed the table suddenly, and said coldly, "The second princess has been scrounged. Does Mrs. Zhang mean to be guilty? At that time, Shiziye was now leading troops to the battlefield, fighting with Nanman, and defending my country of Dayu. Mrs. Zhang, are you cursing Yezi, or do you want my Dayu to lose to Nanman?!" All around were silent. Dayu was fighting Nannan. Who dares to curse Dayu defeat? This crime is really serious. Everyone dare not say much, for fear of accidentally saying the wrong thing, and at the same time also to the king of Shinan With a new understanding: Although she is young, she is by no means a rubbish! Mrs. Zhang was surprised, and there was a trace of coolness in her heart. If the crime was carried out, even the daughter in the palace, Zhang Peng, could not keep herself. Mrs. Zhang was annoyed that Nangong Yues teeth were sharp and sharp, but she hurriedly argued: "Of course, the old body does not mean this. Its just that the old princess Her Royal Highness died prematurely, and no one worshipped the incense. Ghost, ever lonely, it''s too pitiful..." She sighed long, and her turbid eyes were full of love. "Mrs. Zhang, the grief is by the way." Mrs. Yu comforted her face sympathetically, "Hey. Shi Zifei was only worried that Xiao Shizi would not speak out when he was out in battle.... In fact, I have a perfect idea. "She paused deliberately. Seeing that no one took care of her, she could only continue to say, "Mrs. Zhang, don''t you still have a second granddaughter? If not, she would sing Zhang Er''s name in the name of Her Royal Highness Princess II. Give Xiao Shizi as a side concubine. In this way, the wish of Her Royal Highness Princess II can be fulfilled, and in the future, when the second Zhang girl gives birth to a child, she can also pass on to the name of Her Royal Highness Princess and offer incense to Her Royal Highness Princess II. Mrs. Zhang, Princess Shizi, how do you two feel?" "This..." Mrs. Zhang made trouble, but then sighed a long time, and said, "Although the old body can''t bear my second granddaughter, it can only be so for the second princess, but..." The two sang well, but lifted Nangong Yue on the bar. The people around couldn''t help whispering, wanting to see how this childish princess of the royal family of Zhennan would respond. "Haha." Nangong Yue laughed, her smile full of sarcasm, "Lady Zhang, Mrs. Yu, I don''t know who the last names are, who is the husband''s family?" Both of them changed their faces, and Mrs. Zhang asked with a straight face: "Is Princess Shizi saying so?" Nangong Yue''s gaze swept coldly on the two of them, and she said with a smile: "The two mothers who are neither the concubines of this world nor the mother-in-law of this concubine actually have their hands in their hands. Here comes, there are such unruly things in this world? The Zhang family was born of a small family, and its okay not to understand the rules. Its a big deal. The concubine of the world spent some words to reprimand. Well, Madam Yu, you are from the second list. The home of the Jinshi was so ignorant and unscrupulous. The family education of the Sun family is evident." Mrs. Yu''s face was flushed and she blurted out: "Concubine Shi...you!" Nangong Yue sneered: "You two are so self-talking, could you think that the girl from my Nangong family is not able to make the dough?... Or maybe the Zhang family girl can''t marry, always thinking of someone else''s husband-in-law. ?" As soon as this remark came out, the name of Zhang Erqi was completely ruined. If you could not enter the door of the Xiao family in the end, I am afraid that no one with the right door would dare to go to the door to raise a kiss. "Hahaha. Girl Yue, you''re right." Princess Yuncheng''s proud laugh broke the silence. "The Zhang family girl really can''t get married. You might not know, their family, I have never had a wife who was originally a concubine, but no, now concubines are all addicted. I always think of those who have wives." When everyone looked at it, they found that Yuncheng came to hear it sometime, and Yuan Yuyi was beside her. "It turns out that..." Nangong Yue smiled at Yuncheng and sang together. "Thanks to your highness to tell Yueer, this concubine is still the tradition of the Zhang family, maybe it is still a family rule... It''s rare for people who don''t know how to be shameless, she said, ignoring Mrs. Zhang''s dark face and dripping ink, her lips and lips tickled slightly. But wanting to be a concubine also needs the consent of the mother and mother. I dont want to see this random girl in your family as a concubine!" "you" Mrs. Zhang stretched her fingers to Nangong Yue, her fingers were shaking, her lips were shaking, her face was red and black, as if she would faint at any time. Mrs. Fu couldnt stand it anymore, and said aloud: Nangongs family is very strict, can these small households be comparable. The merchant is the merchant. However, Mrs. Zhang, you Zhangs family are also in the kings capital. After ten years, it is better to learn more rules and regulations, so as not to embarrass His Highness the Three Princes." "Mrs. Fu!" Mrs. Yu finally found an opportunity to speak, and said with an uneven face, "What do you mean?" She glanced at Nangong Yue, and said with a meaning, "''jealous'' is against "Women''s Training" and "Women''s Commandments" are the names of "seven outs". Do you not allow others to talk?" "Wang Duxun, your noble family, how can you be concubine if you are married within a year?" Madame Fu said mockingly, "It turns out that the two lists of the Jinshi and Sun families are no exception." Although most of the people have concubines to pass the house, in order to take into account the face of the wife and the clan, they generally do not accept the concubine within three years of the wedding, and at most add a few houses to the house.And the more the honorable family, the more so, even in some strict rules, there are rules that the eldest son should not be conscientious before birth. After all, for a family, the eldest son is the most important. Of course, except Royal. All the gentlemen in the banquet made a disdainful laugh. Most of their families have not yet stood in line. Although they disdain the Zhang family''s request, they have nothing to do with themselves after all, that is, they have a lively look, but after watching it for so long, The ugliness of Mrs. Zhang and Mrs. Yu made them look down on them more and more. If it werent for the Zhang familys being the uncle of the third prince, such a merchant family would be patiently entertained. And the husbands of Yu and Suns families, who had been removed from the list of marriages in the future, were so disrespectful whether they were son-in-law or wife-in-law. The wife of Emperor Eun Guo looked at Nangong Yue with admiration. Seeing her till now, she was still indifferent. Every move was decent, and she secretly praised her: she is a girl from the Nangong family. Not only Mrs. Shizi, but many ladies in the room thought the same, and some even secretly planned to go back to find out about the Nangong family, but there was still a girl in the word. "Concubine Shizi, it''s really mine today." Mrs. En Guogong stood up slowly in the sight of everyone, apologizing to Nangong Yue, "I sent it to the chrysanthemum poster, not considering the person who received it. Identity..." As she said, she looked at Mrs. Shizi and commanded meaningfully, "We will post again in the future, and we must pay attention to avoid those small families who do not understand the rules." "Yes, mother." Mrs. Shizi said respectfully. "The daughter-in-law knows." Everyone took a breath, and the government of Eun Guk was so majestic that he ordered orders from the uncles of the three princes? However, the Emperor''s government is indeed not afraid of the three princes. After all, their family relied on the queen and the son-in-law. Mrs. Zhang couldn''t get up in a single breath, and immediately poked over. "Lady Zhang!" Mrs. Yu shouted in panic, "Hurry, send the old lady back home..." There was chaos in the banquet, and Zhang Yihuan supported her in disgrace, shouting in tears: "Grandma, don''t scare you, grandma!" Zhang Fu''s maid and wife immediately gathered around, and soon helped the fainted old lady Zhang away. Upon seeing this, Mrs. Yu was about to take the opportunity to retreat. One of her maids quietly ran back and told her one thing-her "Golden Back Red" turned out to be a frustration. This family, thanks to her hard work today, even her own face and even her mother''s face have been ignored. For the Zhang family to work around, she Zhang Yiying actually broke her "gold back red"? Mrs. Yu was very aggressive and tight. I also poked over. "Madam! Madam!" As Mrs. Yu was helped away, the Yulin Pavilion was quiet again. The guests looked at the empty door for a while before they reacted and whispered to discuss what happened just now. , Whispering: "Mrs. Liu, can you say this will work?" "It would be ridiculous to let the second girl Zhang hold the spiritual position of Her Royal Highness Princess II into the palace of Zhennan." "I don''t think it''s good to say this. The emperor used to love Her Royal Highness very much." "Yeah, the second princess is gone. Her little request is nothing more than a word for the emperor..." "No way?" "..." The more discussion there was, the more excited it was, and the atmosphere in the entire Yulin Pavilion became a little weird. The women around them, together with peeping eyes, even Fu Yunyan, Liu Qingqing and others who were sitting on the side felt a little uncomfortable, not to mention that they thought that their lowered voice was actually only a few words and they could guess eight out of ten nine. Yuncheng comforted Nangong Yue and said: "Yue''er, you don''t have to worry, this old lady Zhang is a mother and a daughter, and she has been accustomed to wind and water all these years, so that she has forgotten her own origin, and she is just a country. The woman..." she sneered contemptuously, "the emperor can never promise her such absurd demands!" This kind of thing spreads out, it is almost to laugh at people''s teeth, this family is probably eating Junan Gongyue is only 13 years old, and she is a new wife. She has a thin skin and wants to let her loose first. "Your Highness said yes," Madam Fu said, "The emperor and the queen can never agree to such a ridiculous thing unheard of." The two elders had a loving heart, and Nangong Yue naturally understood that she stood up and blessed them with blessings: "Yueer thanked His Highness and Aunt Fu for their care." Princess Yuncheng and Yuan Yuyi simply sat down at this table. In order to ease the atmosphere, Yuan Yuyi deliberately asked Yuncheng: "Mother, I just heard from you that the Zhang family has never had an original wife-in-law. What''s the matter? Others don''t say, Mrs. Pingyang Hou is always the original one..." But since Mrs. Zhang just did not refute, will there be any unknown secrets in Pingyang Hou Mansion? Yuan Yuyi thought about it, as did the other women around him, all of which raised their ears one by one. Yuncheng knew this, but deliberately raised a tone: "Sister Yi, you were not born at that time, naturally you don''t know. The current Mrs. Pingyang Hou is not the original match of Pingyang Hou. At that time, Pingyang Hou was only Prince Gong. In addition to his original wife, he gave Zhang the second room, but the wife was unlucky, and he went there in two years. Afterwards, the Emperor Xian sealed the Pingyang Hou to the old Hou Ye who had passed away, and Zhang became the wife of Pingyang Hou Shizi, and all the way to the wife of Pingyang Hou. The Qu family knew this by following some of the emperor''s recent ministers, Qu Of course, the family has deliberately avoided not speaking, and slowly, naturally, no one knows." The guests around didn''t expect that the Pingyang Hou Mansion still had such a powerful old news. When they thought of Mrs. Zhang and Nangong Yue''s lip-swords and swords just now, they even felt worthwhile.When the palace of Zhennan confronts Zhang Fu, the uncle''s uncle of the third prince, what will happen? Everyone was very choppy in their hearts, and continued to pay attention to the movement of Nangong Yue''s table. Mrs. Fu also nodded: "Since this family gave birth to a prince Liangdi, that is, now Zhang Bin, she always thinks of taking advantage of the girl in the government to take advantage of the tricks and take shortcuts. Look at this young generation , Miss Zhang made a side concubine for King Weinan. Although King Weinan is a county king and noble, but under the status of Zhang Fu, Girl Zhang is fully qualified to be a wife to a second or third class, why should she do anything? Concubine! Yuncheng and Mrs. Fu said that the guests thought it was really the case, and even made new discoveries-- "In this way, even Zhang Fu''s cousin seems to be a concubine''s life." A lady said in a whisper, "Isn''t the Mingyue County Master going to Xirong to be a concubine for Xirong King?" "Lady Zhang now wants to send her to be a concubine even if the second princess is dead, this family is really..." During the banquet, the women and girls were chatting in full swing, and they were in a good mood. They felt that Wang would have no shortage of topics in the next half month. Thanks to Zhang Fu! ... After everyone chatted happily, Mrs. Zhang and Yiyi Zhang finally returned to the house. Mrs. Zhang woke up in the carriage, but still holding a belly fire, he couldn''t let it out. The shadows were lingering. "Why does this matter, really does it..." Mrs. Zhang shivered with anger at the thought of what had just happened in the government of Eun Guo. These people dare to laugh at themselves, it is really too deceiving! "Grandma, you calm down. If it hurts your body, wouldn''t it make them proud." Zhang Yizhuo quickly comforted Mrs. Zhang and helped her sit down in the mahogany Taishi chair. "Grandma, you sit first." Take a break and drink some tea..." And then shouted at the maid in the house wearing a green dress, "Jin Qiao, still stunned what to do, don''t hurry to serve tea to the old lady!" "Yes, ma''am girl." Jin Qiao, the maid, responded promptly and brought the tea quickly, flinching. "Old lady, please drink tea." He said that he put the teacup lightly on the case of Dahongmu. Mrs. Zhang just picked up the teacup and just touched the lip of her mouth, so she smashed the teacup on Jin Qiao''s head and scolded in her mouth, "Dear maid, I dare to serve such hot tea to the old body. I want it. Burn your old body?" Jin Qiao "thumped" on his knees, but he couldn''t care that the wet piece on his head was hot and red, and he kowtowed to beg for mercy: "The old lady spares his life, the old lady spares his life..." "Mother," at this moment, Zhang Mianzhi hurried in and saw the situation in the house, frowning and asking, "What''s wrong?" Zhang Yizhang stepped forward and said: "Father, it''s okay, but the tea on Jin Qiao is scalding her grandmother, and the grandmother accidentally threw it on her head." She took the matter lightly. Zhang Mianzhi did not take this matter to heart, and waved his hand: "Take a good house and leave." The maids in the house hurriedly tidied up the house, and then all retreated outside. "Mother, Ju Yan is not over yet, why did you come back so quickly?" Zhang Mianyi heard that Mrs. Zhang had withdrawn from the meeting, and felt that something was awkward and left after making an excuse. One of Zhang Mian asked, Mrs. Zhang''s face was dark for a while, and he held his breath. He originally said the thing on the Ju Banquet locally, and finally said: "I''m so mad! I actually took the matter of Er Niang. To put it bluntly, I really did not expect that Nangong Yue was so young at this age, so that people can help her to such a point, but I originally underestimated her!" Speaking of this, Mrs. Zhang hated her teeth and clucked. "It''s not easy for Er Niang to get to what she is today, but now she doesn''t know what it will be like!" Zhang Mianzhi didn''t care at all and said calmly: "Mother, the second sister''s thing has passed for so many years. Even if someone knows it, will it still shake her status. This matter will be discussed for a few days. After passing, I can''t hurt the second sister half a minute. The second sister now has children and daughters, and is respected by Pingyang Hou. Her position as Mrs. Hou is stable, why don''t you worry! Now, the most important thing is How can I make Sister Li enter the Zhennan Royal Palace smoothly..." Speaking of this, Mrs. Zhang looked at Zhang Yilian pitifully, hesitantly said: "Boss, I always feel that it is not appropriate for Sister Ai to take the second princess card into the house... That Nangong Yue was scheming. Jealousy, if our sister really enters the house, I am afraid that life will be difficult. Why not pick a girl? Mrs. Zhang always loved this second-in-law granddaughter, and asked Zhang Yi to marry a dead man. Entering the town of Nanwang Palace already felt wronged by her, and now finds that Nangong Yue is not a good person. Naturally, Zhang Yizhang did not intend to suffer. "Mother, do you think that my third prince and I haven''t considered this? The identity of this girl is always too low. Since we are going to be the second princess, we can''t lose our tongue, we must make some choices." Zhang Mian advised. "In any case, Sister EI is holding the second princess card in the house, representing the second princess, representing the face of the royal family. Where does the princess of the King of South China treat her so badly? As long as Sister EI can marry smoothly Wangfu, her good days are yet to come!". Mrs. Zhang still disagreed: "There is a concubine of the king of the town of Zhennan pressed on it. Where can our sisters live comfortably?!" Mrs. Zhang thought: Even if you dare not treat me badly, in the back house, people secretly There are many ways to live unpleasantly! Zhang Yizhuo stood sideways with a low eyebrow, his eyes flashing. "Mother, listen to me, the concubine of the King of Zhennan is still very young, and you cant wait until you are married. You cant wait, and you cant keep the concubine alone. At the end of the palace, such a lively beautiful woman would stop at Shizi, I wouldnt believe that Shizi would be unhappy..." Zhang Mianzhi was still extremely confident about the beauty of the second daughter Zhang Yizheng, "Once the sister is loved, she is born After Liner, and then passed on to the name of the second princess, the future son, and even the king of Zhennan, is none other than this child. In the future, it will become a matter for His Royal Highness the Three Princes. Will be the master of the elder sister..." Zhang Mianzhi said, revealing a meaningful smile, "Your Highness said, in the future, you will definitely think of the method besides the Nangong family. By that time, Nangong Yue will be able to count or kill or abandon it. A matter of words." "Get rid of the Nangong family?" Mrs. Zhang looked slightly surprised, and there was a trace of looseness on her face. "If that is the case, it would be good." Zhang Yizheng''s eyes were also bright, and there was a smile in the corner of his mouth, as if he had seen his own beautiful future. Zhang Mianzhi emphasized: "As long as Sister Elan enters the palace of Zhennan, her future prospects can be said to be bright! Sister Erie is my daughter. Could my father be a victim of her failure?" "Boss, of course I know that you are thinking about Sister Ai, but if Nangong Yue dies and disagrees that Sister Ai will take the second princess spirit into the house, what can we do?" Mrs. Zhang remembered Nangong Yue''s attitude today I think this matter may not be so smooth. Zhang Mianzhi sneered contemptuously, not worried at all, and said: "The emperor is filial and listens to the empress very much. And the empress most cares about the empress too. The mother only needs to follow what the three princes confessed, and the empress will surely agree As long as the queen mother agrees, the emperor will naturally not object. After all, the second princess is also the daughter of the emperor. Now she just wants to be offered incense after her death." Mrs. Zhang nodded again and again: "It is said that I will hand over the card to the palace in a moment, and let my aunt take me to see the queen mother." "Father, grandmother..." Zhang Yiya couldn''t help but softly reminded, "Shenzhen Wang Shizi often goes in and out of the palace. We can''t let her take the lead." Zhang Mianzhi nodded his head and said: "Sister Rae reminds you, mother, you will go to the palace tomorrow morning and settle things down!" The three grandchildren all smiled smugly, looking forward to tomorrow. Zhang Gongs various schemes for the calculation of Nangong Yue naturally did not know that after she happily ran out of the banquet in the Eun Guo Mansion, she returned to the palace. Nangong Yue sits in front of the dressing table, and Bai Hui removes her head and face from her. No tiredness is seen on her face, but she is more energetic. "Concubine Shizi, Zhang''s family is too angry." Lily said indignantly, "knot yin relatives. It is because they have a face to speak." "So, it was the old lady who came forward and tried to force me to agree with the old and the old." Nangong Yue said with a chuckle, "She''s bullying me for being young and thin-skinned, and letting his house move, Its whimsical. If Nangong Yue is really thin-skinned, I am afraid that in front of so many people, she will be pressed step by step. Once she is relieved, the next one who has no face is herself. Lily looked at Nangong Yue with bright eyes and said, "Did Princess Shizi, have you expected that?" This word today made Mrs. Zhang and Mrs. Yu inexplicably unable to speak for half a word. Mrs. Zhang is very popular. "I''m not an immortal in your family''s concubine. How can I not know the prophet." Nangong Yuexiu raised her eyebrow and said, "However, these days, watching the Zhang family jump up and down and cause so many things, I have to be prepared. "She deliberately lifted her small chin and said confidently, "Who is this concubine, will it force people to the corner of the wall without force to fight back." Xiao Yi is her husband, how can anyone let anyone else covet! "Shi Zi Fei is awesome!" Lily clapped sideways and clapped in amusement. By the way, she grabbed Xiaobai, who was licking her hair, and took its two front paws to shoot together, causing Xiaobai to spread her teeth and dance claws. !" It is rare that Bai Hui did not glare at her, and said with some anxiety: "Concubine Shizi, would you like to go to the palace? If the Zhang family..." "No need." Nangong Yue said lazily, "Zhang Jiaming will go to the palace tomorrow to see the queen mother... I should have done it. I have already done it. Next, just wait for the queen mother to announce me....you will tell you later The small kitchen prepared me a rock sugar Sydney to moisturize my throat." She still holds a key secret in her hands, this time, whether it is Zhang Family, Second Princess or Han Lingfu, they will not make them better! -Digression- The chapter name of this chapter originally wanted to use "yin kin", but I was afraid that the girls would hit me... Tomorrow next! In order not to make the girls feel uncomfortable, the spoiler Jun announced that someone will leave tomorrow and finish~~ 272 Chapter 261-Unlucky In the Changle Palace, a blue-white glazed binaural three-legged incense burner is exuding the sandalwood fragrance. The white smoke is transparent and slender, which looks peaceful and quiet. The queen mother is pulling Princess Yuncheng to speak on the bed of Luohan: "...... Sister Yi, why not bring her into the palace?" Yuncheng covered his mouth and chuckled with a smile: "Mother, the son-in-law has something to discuss with her mother today, but it''s not time for Yiyi to know." The Queen Mother couldn''t help showing a hint of curiosity, "What''s so mysterious? I have to hide Sister Yi." "Sister Yi is not too young, even if her son wants to keep it, it won''t stay for long." Yuncheng said with a sorrowful expression. "Even Liu Niang''s little girl was booked, and Sister Yi Can''t drag on anymore." "Yeah, even Liu Niang is engaged." The Queen Mother said with emotion, "It seems like a blink of an eye, these children have grown up one by one." After a pause, she said again, "Cloud City , What are your favorite candidates with your horse?" A smile appeared again on Yuncheng''s face, and said: "The mother, yesterday was the chrysanthemum feast of the Jiang family. Pay attention to it. After returning yesterday, the concubine said that a few of them were not bad, and the prince thought of letting you help palm it together." Then, she handed a list to the queen mother. The Queen Mother took it, squinted for a while and said, "...According to the Ai family, these are indeed people with good character. The Ai family in Weiyuan Hou Ergong heard about his martial arts excellence; The young man was studying at Guozijian, he was a young man at a young age, and his learning should be good..." After the queen mother commented a few more times, she pointed to a name, and asked with some doubt, "This is Chen Qiying''s writer of the military department Isnt it appropriate for the Ministry of Defense to be a Shushu, but according to his status, but I heard that his reputation is not good, how do you take him into account?" Yuncheng quickly explained: "This Chen Quying is a little worse in reputation, but they are close to my family, Bo Geer and Ayi. They have seen them a few times. They are not bad in nature. Look at it." Speaking of Xiao Yi, Yuncheng couldn''t help remembering what happened at the Ju Banquet yesterday, and frowned slightly. Knowing her daughter Mo Ruomu, the queen mother saw it and asked quickly: "Yuncheng, but what''s wrong with it?" "It''s not for Ayi yet." Yuncheng said bluntly, "Mother, you don''t know what happened before yesterday at the chrysanthemum feast! That old lady actually said what the second princess was obsessed with Ayi, also Said that the second girl of her family would hold the spirit of the second princess to Ayi as a side concubine!" The queen mother was slightly surprised, and asked, "You said slowly, what the hell is going on? Why does it seem that Aijia doesn''t understand well... You, you, all have to be grandmothers, and the temperament is still so anxious." Yuncheng''s daughter was so charming, "Mother!" She followed and said yesterday''s things carefully, and finally resented: "Mother, you haven''t seen it, all eyes are on, Mrs. Zhang is I want to force Yueer to do this absurd thing on the spot. This unknown person thought that our royal princess would not marry, and even be dead to be a concubine! You said, what the hell is Zhang Fu doing? What a bear-hearted leopard gall dared to humiliate our royal family!" The queen mother listened, and her entire face sank. Before the second princess escaped from the palace to chase Xiao Yi, the king made all kinds of rumors. He said that the second princess fell in love with the young monk, and that the second princess eloped with the eunuch... and lost his royal face! The emperor was so angry that he almost suffered a stroke! Finally, this rumor barely subsided. Now Zhang Jiaran is taking the matter out of the second princess''s obsession with Xiao Yi, can''t it be known all over the world? What if the emperor gets sick again?! "Yes, mother." Yun Cheng said with a sullen expression, "What is said is to fulfill the wish of Princess Quanquan, but it is good to say, but it is not for their own Zhang family, the girl of Zhang family wants to be a concubine, but In the name of being good for the second princess, the abacus is very good. Is it expected that everyone is a fool and cant understand their intentions?" "The Zhang family really jumped up and down recently." The queen mother frowned, thinking for a while, and asked again, "How did this Yue girl answer?" "Yue''er was so stingy, she refused Mrs. Zhang..." Yuncheng learned the words of Nangong Yue in a brilliant way, and sighed, "Mother, Yueer is very clever and can say Mrs. Zhang on the spot. I was stunned." Yuncheng said with a laugh, she was full of praise for Nangong Yue: "Hey, such a good girl, how can you leave the house! If this is the son-in-law''s daughter-in-law, how good it is!" "The mother, the son-in-law was originally thinking of matching Bo Geer and Yueer, but let the emperor first start to marry Yueer and Ai for the sake of the strong...Children still regret it." The queen mother laughed loudly and couldn''t help it: "Yuncheng, you have to remember it later. It''s good to see it. Hurry up and be strong first. If it is a step slower, it will be taken away by others." Yuncheng nodded solemnly: "The lesson learned from the mother is that the children are remembered." During the mother-daughter jokes, a white-faced in-house attendant hurried in and reported: "Mrs. Empress Dowager, Mrs. Zhang, and Mrs. Zhang are outside the hall to see. The queen mother exchanged a look with Yuncheng. This really meant that Cao Cao and Cao Cao were coming. The queen mother frowned, but said, "Let them come in." When Mrs. Zhang and Mrs. Zhang entered the hall, they were surprised when they saw Yuncheng, but they didn''t dare to reveal half of their faces. They knelt on the ground and bowed their heads respectfully to the queen mother: Madam, I wish Madam Wanfu Jinan." "Get up. The seat." The Queen Mother said lightly. After Zhang Sister and Mrs. Zhang sat down, Zhang Shou owed her shoulders and said: "The concubine did not come to please the queen mother for a few days, and she also asked the queen mother to atone." The Queen Mother said lukewarmly: "I heard that Zhang Pang has been sick recently, and Aijia is not the kind of unreasonable person. It is only a matter of keeping a good body." "Xie Empress Dowager cares." Zhang Fei looked flattered and sighed, "Since the second princess is gone, the concubine will be heartbroken and missed day and night, so that she can''t sleep at night. Fortunately, the doctor has opened some to the concubine. Soothing decoction is finally better these days." The Queen Mother didn''t answer the call, just sipped her tea slowly. Zhang''s face was slightly stiff, but she quickly continued with an expressive expression: "Today''s concubine went to Xuehe Palace and saw a pair of knee pads The maid of the palace said that this was done when the second princess was still in the palace. The second princess also said at the time that it was cold and the queen mothers knees were not good. She had to keep warm and let the queen mother use it..." Tears flashed in her eyes, "In the past, the second princess was the most admired and filial queen mother... This is a little filial piety of the second princess, and the concubine will take it and give it to the queen mother." A court lady behind Zhang Ping held out a pair of knee pads. The Queen Mother asked someone to pick it up and take it in their hands.Snow white fox fur was sewn into this knee pad, and it looked very warm.It''s just that the crane''s longevity pattern on the knee pads is only half embroidered, which is obviously not finished yet. The queen mother felt a touch, and she did not dislike the granddaughter of the second princess.She and the three princes are twins. The twins of dragon and phoenix are a sign of good fortune. When the second princess was a child, she often hugged and hurt.And the second princess was indeed filial in the past. Obviously, there were maidens who would always make her own foreheads, embroider the word "shou", and they were very cute and happy.She was here at such a magnificent age, and she went so early, the Queen Mother''s heart was also a little bit reluctant. The queen mother couldn''t help but sighed. Upon seeing this, Zhang Bian was relieved. She stood up with tears in her eyes, knelt down on the ground, and pleaded to the empress dowager: "...The empress dowager, the second princess is now dying of the cardamom, and died violently. A princess fell to a soulless place, and there was no one after he died to offer incense to her offspring. The concubine, the mother-in-law, is really unbearable." When Zhang Raised her head again, she was already in tears. Pitiful. "Yeah, the queen mother!" Mrs. Zhang also had red eyes, and she knelt down immediately afterwards. "His Royal Highness Princess II is a princess Dayu, who should have been a proud daughter of heaven. It was such an injustice. These days, Her Royal Highness Princess II cried in the dream of his wife and wife every night, and heard her heartbroken." The queen mother also shook her head and sighed. Mrs. Zhang sternly bowed her head again, prostrate on the ground respectfully, and cried, "...the empress dowager and his wives also knew that the idea was a bit ridiculous. However, this yin and yang are very different. Its the right reason, but the second soul of the second princess misses the sun. The wives worry that the second princesss yin will get heavier and it will damage the royal yang! The third prince said, the empress was most concerned about the emperor, once When it comes to the safety of the emperor, the empress will surely agree. Sure enough, the Empress Dowager moved. If there is any one who has the strongest yang in this world, there is no doubt that it must be the emperor.The second princess is a phoenix of heaven, and naturally will not be an ordinary solitary ghost, and is also a blood relative to the emperor.If the second princess is really unsuccessful and unwilling to reincarnate, then her yin will inevitably damage the emperor''s yang. By that time... when thinking of this, the queen mother can''t help but be afraid. She couldn''t help thinking: if it was to make the second princess look away, and let someone worship the incense after her death, it would be... Mother Mo Ruo Nu, Yuncheng couldn''t help but feel anxious, and was about to speak, but was interrupted by the crying Mrs. Zhang. Mrs. Zhang and Mrs. Zhang have also been paying attention to the face of the queen mother. Seeing that the queen mother seems to be about to let it go, how can it make Yuncheng bad! Just listen to Mrs. Zhang''s continued encouragement and cry while saying: "... Queen Mother Madam, the wives really didn''t have nonsense to talk nonsense. That day, the wives wanted to go to the Yaowang Temple to pray for the practice of Her Royal Highness the Second Princess, but who knows that the candlelight in front of the Buddha suddenly fell, this is clearly the second Her Royal Highness is complaining about herself!" Hearing this, the Queen Mother couldn''t help but frown, and quickly twisted the beads in her hand, and asked in her mouth: "Do you mean that the candlelight in front of the Buddha fell by herself?" "The sentence of the court wife is true." Mrs. Zhang said in tears, "... yesterday, at the banquet of the chrysanthemum, the court wife saw the king''s concubine in Zhennan. The second princess was like her majesty, and the concubine was married. People, and the love of the couple, but the second princess is alone and helpless. In the future, there will not be a person who worships the incense... The courtier will feel so sad for the second princess, and only then would you have such a proposal." Sister Zhang wiped her tears and then said, "The concubine listened to her mother today and felt that the idea was good. The second princess has gone, and it will not affect the love of the husband and wife of the family and the princess of the town. Incense, not to be lonely and helpless... is a perfect strategy for both sides!" she choked with a voice: "Please the queen mother to make the second princess the master, complete her..." "Enough!" The queen mother interrupted Zhang Peng coldly. Zhang Ping and Mrs. Zhang couldn''t help but stunned. They looked up carefully at the empress''s face, but they saw her face sinking like water, her lips tightened tightly, and she was very unhappy. Where is the problem? The attitude of the Empress Dowager is clearly about to be moved by them... How can the Empress not worry about the safety of the Emperor''s life? The queen mother turned the bead in her hand and said coldly, "You said that the second princess was complaining for herself by bringing down the candlelight in front of the Buddha?" Mrs. Zhang responded quickly: "Yes. Queen Mother..." "Why does this matter?" The Queen Mother shouted, "Don''t you know that you are a mourning family? The relic of the former monk is enshrined in this temple of medicine king, how many injustices can hold back, how can''t you hold the second princess in the district? What? The candle in front of the Buddha fell, is the second princess complaining, or does the Bodhisattva never want to see her?!" This was a whisper, but the queen mother felt more and more likely that she couldn''t help her eyebrows. Zhang Ping and Mrs. Zhang were even more stunned. The fire in the Yaowang Temple was what they deliberately did, so that the queen mother believed that the second princess had nostalgia and refused to leave the world.But why did the Empress Dowager react differently than they thought? Monk relics? What is that? Why havent they heard of any monk relics in this temple? Mrs. Zhang was a little uneasy in her heart, trying to explain: "The Queen Mother, the Second Princess..." The Queen Mother was a little shocked by the thought that she had just passed by. She heard them still chattering and interrupted impatiently, saying, "Enough! Zhang, you said that Princess II is complaining about herself, Could it be that the second princess went to injustice?" Without waiting for Zhang Ping to reply, the queen mother sneered, "It is the sorrow of the second princess to let the second princess go to the mausoleum, that is, the second princess killed the second princess?" Zhang Ping and Mrs. Zhang were dumbfounded and did not respond for a while. The queen mother looked at them coldly, and her eyes fell on Zhang''s body. She hummed and said, "Zhang, you are just a concubine. The second princess''s uncle''s family is the Jiang family of the Emperor''s government. Which round will the Zhang family be the master!" The words of the Queen Mother are very unkind, and do not even leave a little face on the Zhang family.In the clan, official eunuch, and civilian home, the concubine is really just a concubine, and the concubine''s relatives are not serious relatives, but the emperor''s concubine is the concubine, the concubine is the Zhaoyi...Every one has a title, and which princess will meet Really regard the queen''s mother''s family as her uncle! Zhang Ping and Mrs. Zhang are already as if they were all looking like this. How could things develop to this point? According to the original plan, they first provoked the empress''s affection for the second princess''s grandchildren, and then used the fire of the Yaowang Temple to show that the second princess had a complaint in her heart, which made the empress worry that if the second princess was unsuccessful, nostalgia The world will damage the emperor''s yang.In this way, as long as you cry and ask for help, the queen mother will inevitably agree to let sister Ei marry into the palace of Zhennan in the name of the second princess. He will bear sons and heir to the second princess in the day, but now... What exactly is going on? Who the hell is that behind the scenes?! Zhang Peng and Mrs. Zhang exchanged quick glances. They knew that this matter might not be possible today. For the future, the empress doomed to extinguish the anger. Mrs. Zhang hurried forward to her knees and explained with a wailing: "The queen mother forgive her sins. The wives and daughters-in-law did not intend to pass on to the surrogate. The wives and the lady-in-chief Zhang really really wholeheartedly for the second princess!" At this time, Yuncheng finally let go of her heart and said with a smile: "The mother, Zhang family is so worried about the second princess, and even willing to send her granddaughter to be a concubine, it seems that she is dedicated to the second princess." Zhang Peng and Mrs. Zhang were stunned. Unexpectedly, Yuncheng was willing to help Zhang Fu, but the next moment, he heard Yuncheng continue: "The Zhang family is so loyal to the second princess and the royal family. Their thoughts. As far as the sons see, it would be better to let Zhang Ermai cut her hair to Huangjue Temple to pray for the second princess, what do you think?" It''s so vicious! Zhang Fei and Mrs. Zhang only felt a rush of anger directly over her head. If she still remembered Yuncheng''s identity, Zhang Fei would jump up and scold her. Damn it, this Yuncheng is really hateful, and it came up with such a vicious idea! Mrs. Zhang couldn''t take care of anything else, and kowtowed pleadingly for her granddaughter: "Queen Mother, my granddaughter is young..." "Enough!" The Queen Mother coldly interrupted Mrs. Zhang and said, "Zhang Pang, Zhang Jia''s, you all kneel to the outside of the family to take a good self-examination!" Read the "Female Training" and "Female Commandments" to their mothers and daughters and learn some rules!" "Yes, the queen mother!" Huang Ma answered his wife, and took the two servants to Zhang Xi and Mrs. Zhang, "Madam Zhang, Madam Zhang, you two also heard the words of the Queen Mother." , Please don''t make slaves difficult!" Zhang Ping and Mrs. Zhang had to kowtow and withdrew, and with Huang Ma, they went out of the hall and knelt down under the steps. Grandma Huang found a maiden who read the "The Commandments of Women" and returned to the palace to return to the Queen Mother. In the palace at this time, Yuncheng was laughing aside: "The mother should let them read "Female Training" and "Women''s Commandments". The children see that they are reading less, so they are noisy." "It''s also a loss to Yue girl. Although she is young, she also has an idea." The queen mother applauded and said, "...Mammoth Huang, you let the imperial concubine of King Xuanzhen South come into the palace." "Yes, the queen mother." Mammoth Huang ordered her to leave. So, half an hour later, Nangong Yue, who was instructed to enter the palace, came outside Changle Palace, and at a glance saw Mrs. Zhang and Mrs. Zhang kneeling there with a gray face, and there was a palace lady saying: "...heart Once you dont think about good, then evil enters it. Nangong Yue''s lips made a smile, and thought: Don''t think that you can do it by kneeling, this is just the beginning! Upon seeing Nangong Yue, the waitress standing outside the palace immediately saluted respectfully: "I have seen Princess Shizi." When Mrs. Zhang and Mrs. Zhang heard the words, their pupils shrank sharply, and they all looked at Nangong Yue, and their eyes showed strong resentment, but Zhang, after all, was Zhang, and he quickly lowered his eyebrows and bowed his head, As if everything just now was just the illusion of Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue didn''t care either. She continued to walk forward in a decent manner. A court lady greeted her and said, "Concubine Shizi, Queen Mother, please go in, please go here." After Nangong Yue entered the hall, she found out that even Yuncheng was there. Yuncheng also smiled at Nangong Yue to make her feel relieved. "I have seen the empress dowager and the high princess." Please go to Anhou. The queen mother gave Nangong Yue a seat and said kindly: "Yue girl, I was aggrieved by the matter of the Emperor''s government yesterday. You can rest assured that this matter will surely be the master for you." Nangong Yue said happily, "Thank you Mother Mother!" she said a little embarrassedly. "Actually, for the matter of yesterday, Yueer wanted to go to the Yaowang Temple today. Before she went out, she got the mother. Words." "You girl." The queen mother couldn''t help laughing. After all, the child was still very young, but she was still scared.The queen mother beckoned, pulled her to her side and gave her some comfort, and said, "...but this medicine king temple has been repaired?" "Yueer let the maid go to see it early in the morning. The hall is temporarily closed, but the partial hall is still usable." At this point, Nangong Yue said in a cheerful tone, "The maid also said, wait a few days When the main hall was reopened, the temple also specially invited Master Dharma Faction to do things, and would also teach the Bible for two days." "Master Fa Yuan?" The Queen Mother also showed surprise. This Dharma Master is a well-known monk in the world, but he has been closed for many years and no longer sees guests. Unexpectedly, this Yaowang Temple can actually invite him to preside over ceremonies and lectures.Even the Empress Dowager couldn''t help but want to take it down in time. "It''s not because the presidency of Yaowang Temple said that there is an obscurity in the temple..." Nangong Yue closed her mouth quickly when she realized that she was speechless. The Queen Mother saw this and deliberately raised her face and said: "Yue girl, Aijia is the most dignified and likes you, don''t look like a small family, you can say anything." "...Yue''er just didn''t want to stain the Queen Mother''s ears." Nangong Yue pursed her lips and said, "The Queen Mother, you just listen a little... This is what Yueer''s maid heard from a little Sha Mi today, It was said that the host felt that since the main hall of the Yaowang Temple was on fire that day, there was always sorrow in the temple, so he specially invited the Master of Martial Arts to open the hall and do the ritual." "The sorrowfulness..." The queen mother murmured these words. The Zhang family did things for the second princess, but it caused the main hall of the Yaowang Temple to be burned. Now, the Yaowang Temple is still indifferent... Could it be... The flash of thought just flashed again in the empress''s heart: could it really be because of these two princesses'' problems? Annoying the Buddha? Thinking so, the queen mother couldn''t help feeling a little cold. She twisted the beads in her hand, her eyes light. After a while, she barely stretched her face and appeased Nangong Yue, saying: "Yue girl, don''t worry, you are the emperor''s marriage, Ai''s wife''s original match, Ai''s family will not let you be wronged." Nangong Yue''s eyes were bright and she smiled and said, "The mother is the best for Yueer!" The queen mother couldn''t help but smile, and Yuncheng said with amusement: "Queen mother, you are so good to Yue''er, Yi Yi''er will be jealous." The queen mother touched her forehead intimately and said, "You are like this from childhood to age... Well, this time, what good things are you looking at in your family?" Yuncheng said unkindly: "The plum blossom and white jade hairpin you got newly is pretty good and can be reserved for sister Yi and her husband." The Empress Dowager was also generous. With a smile, the people took out two hairpins. Naturally, there was also a share of Nangong Yue, which shocked her. After spending time with the Empress Dowager and Yuncheng, Nangong Yue retired after having lunch at Yongle Palace. After she left, Yuncheng originally planned to say goodbye and went back to let the concubine go to live to inquire about the sons and daughters she saw during the Ju Banquet, but when she saw that the empress''s face was a little wrong, she asked, "What''s the matter, mother? inappropriate?" The queen mother was silent for a while before slowly saying: "The more you think of the mourning family, the more wrong... Yuncheng, what do you say about the second princess? After a while of dreaming, the hall of Yaowang Temple was almost destroyed by fire. It makes me feel unlucky when I think about it. This pile, piece by piece, makes the family sad and uneasy. I always feel that she has angered the Buddha?" Yuncheng also looked right. This godly thing is still awe-inspiring. Yuncheng pondered for a moment, and suggested: "If you are really uneasy, mother, it would be better for children to quietly order people to check? It is always more convenient for children to act outside the palace, what do you think?" The queen mother thought for a while and nodded: "You can check it out, otherwise Aijia always feels a little uneasy." "Children do things, my mother can rest assured." Yuncheng said confidently, and then she moved, and said, "Speaking of this, the Zhang family is also noisy enough in the name of the second princess these days. Ayi is still in the south. If Xinjiang kills the enemy for the elder brother, we can''t always watch his little daughter-in-law being bullied." The queen mother is thoughtful. Yuncheng followed and said: "As far as the son sees, since the second girl of the Zhang family is willing to be a concubine for the second princess, it is also happy to pray for the second princess." The queen mother nodded and finally nodded, and said to Huangmao: "Madam Huang, declare the family''s purpose..." In this way, an hour later, the Empress Dowager and his grandmother sent to the Zhang family. Grandpa Shu slowly read out the empress''s decree: "...giving the Zhang Yishangfa Hongfu, and entering the Huangjue Temple. , Praying for the second princess chanting..." Everyone in Zhangfu knelt down in the front hall to listen to their orders, almost froze, and could not believe their ears. Isn''t Mrs. Zhang and Mrs. Zhang going to beg the queen mother? How did you ask for such a purpose? Zhang Yizheng was trembling like a fallen leaf in the wind, his face pale and bloodless. How can things become like this? This is not the same as what the father and grandmother said! How to make her become a monk and give her a law number? This law number is given by the queen mother. No, it shouldn''t be like this! She obviously should marry the king of Zhennan, and she will step on Nangong Yue in the future and become a noble princess of Zhennan! Even if the Queen Mother disagreed with her holding the second princess in the spirit position of marrying the king of Zhennan, shouldn''t she decide to let her become a monk? What exactly is going on? "Grandmother, where is the grandmother?" Zhang Yizhong looked around, and the grandmother would definitely help her. Grandma Huang smiled and said: "Lady Zhang is still kneeling in the palace!" The implication is that even Mrs. Zhang can''t save her. Zhang Yizhen shivered violently and jumped and wanted to run. "No, no, I don''t want to be a monk..." She couldn''t help screaming. The two grandma''s eyes were fast, and they pressed her to the ground, and one of them said with a smile: "Mr. Zhang Er, this is the will of the queen mother. Do you dare to resist the purpose?" "No, no, I don''t want to be a monk!" Zhang Yizhang was about to collapse, "I don''t want to lose my hair..." "Mr. Zhang Er, the mother-in-law''s will has been decided. The slave-servant will see you obediently, lest the slave-servant accidentally hurt you." The other mother-in-law sneered and picked up the scissors. This kind of scene is more common in the palace. By the way, which is not to die or live. "No, no, I don''t..." Zhang Yijian struggled desperately, shouting, "Daddy, mother, help me!" "Sister stub..." Mrs. Zhang cried and tried to jump forward, but was stopped by an inner attendant. However, the grandma with the scissors cut her long hair in spite of Zhang Yi''s struggle. Seeing the black silk falling to the ground, Mrs. Zhang finally couldn''t help crying: "Sister Ee!" A scream of sorrow whirled around the hall, not going for a long time... 273 Chapter 262-Dishonored Nangong Yue came back from the palace, and as soon as the Zhu wheel stopped at the second gate, Queer greeted him and said, "The concubine, the second lady, and the aunt and grandma are here." Mother and big sister? Nangong Yue was slightly surprised and nodded with a smile, knowing that they must be for yesterday. Lin and Nangong Yan were in the West End, and when they saw Nangong Yue coming back, they both stood up. "Mother, big sister." Before Nangong Yue saw the ceremony, Lin pulled her over and looked up and down, and said anxiously, "Yue''er, the maids said you went to the palace, and the queen mother and the queen mother didn''t embarrass you. Right?" Lin listened to Lin Qingqing yesterday about what happened at the Ju Banquet. At that time, he almost didn''t faint, and wanted to come over immediately, but was persuaded by Lin Qingqing, saying that Nangong Yue must be in a bad mood. Divide your heart and entertain.So, early this morning, she hurried to the palace of Zhennan, and as soon as the young ladies said that Nangong Yue was proclaimed into the palace by the Queen Mother, her heart was suddenly grabbed. These two princesses are the granddaughter of the Queen Mother. Isn''t the Queen Mother also persuaded by the Zhang family? Want to make concessions and allow the second princess to enter the door? Lin''s restlessly waited for a long time, instead of waiting to come back to Nangong Yue, instead he came to Nangong Yan. Both of them were absent-minded, and even the lunch prepared by the maidservants was useless, waiting until now... Seeing Nangong Yue''s expression happy, Lin did not seem to see sadness or anger, Lin was slightly relieved, but she was afraid that she was young and ignorant, in case she accidentally let the shameless people of the Zhang family coax in, then But just... "Mother." Nangong Yue took Lin''s arm and said lightly, "You can rest assured. When I entered the palace, Mrs. Zhang and Mrs. Zhang were already kneeling outside Yongle Palace. The queen mother was not so confused. " Lin finally reassured that the voice of Buddha was in his mouth, and the heartstrings had been tensed tightly, and she also loosened, so that she almost became paralyzed weakly. Nangong Yue hurriedly supported her, and Lily and Baihui also hurried up, helped Lin to sit on the chair. "Mother, elder sister, don''t worry about it." Nangong Yue said shiningly, "I can''t lose anything." "There are such shameless people in this world." Lin became more angry and angry, "Yue''er, you can rest assured that your father and uncle have said that the family will rule for you and will never let you bully." You go." Marriage of a married woman and her family are both glorious and harmless.The Nangong family will never sit idly by and ignore such rude requests from the Zhang family and let their own girls suffer such humiliation. "Mother, please let Dad and Uncle rest assured." Nangong Yue said confidently, "This matter, Zhang family can''t ask for any good. I am the daughter of Nangong family, I won''t make Nangong family embarrassing!" "It''s most important that you have a good life." Lin stroked her hair and said distressedly: "It''s only a few days since I saw it, I lost so much weight." It''s not good for a daughter to get married so early. Those who have been around for a few more years, just... Seeing that Lin''s eyes were red, Nangong Yue quickly said coquettishly: "Mother, where is I thin, and my cheeks are round!" As she said, she also pinched her cheek deliberately... Meat! Nangong Yue rolled her eyes in a guilty conscience, these days she was exhausted and seemed to be really thin... "Mother, don''t talk about this." Nangong Yue hurriedly opened the subject and asked Nangong Cui, "How can the big sister come today?" Nangong looked guilty and said, "Sister Sister, something happened in my house yesterday. I left early and didn''t help you much..." She heard about it at the Ju Banquet early this morning. That kind of thing. Nangong Yue deliberately avoided the topic of the Zhang family and asked: "Sister, you and Aunt Pei hurried back, but what happened to the second room?" Nangong Yan hurriedly left soon after he arrived at the Ju Banquet that day. Now when Nongong Yue asked, he looked a little embarrassed. After glancing at Lin, he hesitated before saying: "...My two younger brothers and sisters returned home shortly afterwards , The father and mother of her natal family came to the door and shouted that the mother would make the second sibling dominate. The second aunt felt that this was a matter in their room, and we didnt need our big room to do much business...the two disputed. ... The next person has no control, and can only hurry and call me and my mother back." Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows and couldn''t help but ask, "What about Mrs. Pei?" Nangong smiled bitterly and said, "The grandmother said that she was unwell and was gone." Lin frowned: "I thought Jian''an Bo was clean, but I didn''t expect it to be so unruly....Zhou''er, why don''t you come back and talk to us!" "Second aunt, don''t worry, Shizi and my grandparents are very kind to me." Nangong Yan''s face was a bit shy, and his cheeks were flushed red. Seeing this, both Lin and Nangong Yue felt relieved. Obviously, the big room married by Nangong Yan is still good, but the second room is a bit bad. But for married women, everything is going smoothly, as long as the in-laws and husband can turn towards themselves, this day will only get better. Seeing that Lins and Nangongs attention was finally removed, Nangong Yue just wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, and saw Lins turn to himself, and said distressedly: Yue''er, if the Zhang family no longer knows each other, dont be alone. Carry it, be sure to come back and tell the mother..." "Mother, don''t worry..." "Shi Zi Fei! Shi Zi Fei!" Queer came in from the outside in a hurry, with a happy smile on her face. She blessed the three people present and said happily: "Concubine, second lady, aunt and grandmother... The slave-maid just got the news, the queen mother was sent to Zhang Family. The second girl went to Huangjue Temple to become a monk and pray for the second princess." "Really!?" Lin and Nang Gongyan both showed surprises at the same time. Lin even said his hands together and waited for a joss stick in the temple tomorrow, and added more sesame oil. Nangong Yue was also a little surprised. She thought that it must be Princess Yuncheng who came forward for her. She couldn''t help but feel warm, and said with a smile: "Mother, big sister, you should rest assured." "Thanks to the Empress Dowager for you." Lin was really relieved this time. Girl Zhang Er was ordered to become a monk, which meant that the queen mother was unhappy with this ridiculous proposal. If the queen mother ruled, she didnt have to worry about her daughter losing money. Unlike the cheerfulness of the King''s Mansion in Zhennan, Zhang Bin, who had knelt for three hours outside the main hall of Changle Palace, heard the news as soon as she returned to her palace.For a time, the whole person was stunned for a long time. I havent recovered, and the frightened ladies have shouted anxiously: "Madam, Niang, are you okay?" Zhang Bin moved Zhu Lip, and after a long time, he squeezed out a sentence, "What did you just say, what happened to girl Zhang Er?" "Niangniang," the court lady saw her face was very poor, bowed her head, and repeated it in anxiety, "...the queen mother subordinated, let the second girl Zhang dying to pray for the blessing of the second princess in Huangjue Temple. It has just been sent to Huangjue Temple for shaving." Zhang Peng''s pale face almost lost the last trace of blood, her delicate body shook twice, and she almost didn''t faint. "Cloud City..." Zhang Peng gritted her teeth with hatred. In Changle Palace, she heard Yuncheng''s suggestion that Zhang Yizhang should send her hair. At that time, the queen mother did not respond, she thought that the queen mother did not pay attention to it, but she did not expect that the queen mother actually really gave up her purpose, and did not turn around There is room for it! Now even if she asks the emperor, it may not work. The emperor has always been filial, how could she be the queen queen for the sake of a Zhang family girl. My niece, Zhang Yizhang, is the best-looking girl of the Zhang family, and is also a daughter-in-law. It could have been used for marriage, and it didn''t want to be abandoned. Her daughter is gone, and now she folds in again to a niece, her heart hurts like blood dripping! "Mother, the third prince''s hall is down!" At this moment, a court lady came in and reported. Zhang Pianqiang got up and quickly said: "Hurry, please invite the three princes to come in." Then waved his hand and said, "Retreat." The maid stood up straight like an amnesty and stepped back. Han Lingfu hurried into the hall. Upon seeing her son, Zhang Peng''s eyes were sour for a while, and she cried: "Emperor, you can come, your cousin...she..." "Mother-in-law, this matter has already been known." Han Lingfu sat down on the side chair after saluting Zhang, and the eyebrows were wrinkled, "Mother-in-law, what did you and your grandmother say before you came to the queen mother, Why did the Queen Mother not only disagree, but also made her cousin lose her hair?" "Just as you ordered." Mr. Zhang said what happened in Changle Palace one by one, and added, "... At the beginning, I can see that the queen mother is really moved. I believe that if you ask for the last one, the queen mother will be inevitable. Will promise," she said with a puzzled expression, "but somehow, the queen mother suddenly became angry, and scolded me and your maternal grandmother fiercely, and let us go to the temple to punish and kneel..." In front of so many palace people On the face, especially in front of Nangong Yue, she knelt outside and listened to the palace girl reading "Female Training", Zhang Bin only felt that there was an unprecedented shame. Han Lingfu''s eyebrows are deeply locked and very puzzled. Whether it was the East Palace or the current Harem, it is the most complicated place in the world, but the mother-in-law is always at ease. It should not be possible to say the wrong thing and do the wrong thing at this critical moment today. So, what went wrong? Han Lingfu is very confident. Once it concerns the safety of the emperor, the queen mother will be more cautious, rather trusting whether she will or not.He is at least 90% sure that the queen mother will agree to her cousin to enter the gate of the southern palace in the name of the second princess. why? Why did things go in the current direction? Failed! Han Lingfu was silent for a moment, but he was also able to pick up the person who could put it down, and immediately said: "Mother-in-law, no matter what...the matter has reached the point where it is now, we can''t easily stop it..." Knowing that her son had a very good idea, Zhang Bin asked quickly: "Emperor, what do you say?" There was a gloom in Han Lingfu''s eyes, a sneer, and he said decisively: "Even if her cousin cannot enter the gate of the royal palace in Zhennan, the elder sister''s spiritual position must marry Xiao Yi!" Zhang Bin was worried that if she continued to make trouble, she would anger the queen mother, and hesitantly asked, "Do you really want to continue?" "Mother, you listen to me." Han Lingfu explained to her patiently, "... Nanjiang has repeatedly received good news in the past two days. Xiao Yi has made a lot of contributions this time, and he has also established his network and connections in Nanjiang. Military achievements, coupled with the support of the father and emperor, as long as he is alive, he will be able to attack the Jazz and become the king of Zhennan...The son of the king''s concubine in Zhennan may have no hope. Anyway, this Xiao Yi, we must Grab it!" "but" "Mother-in-law." Han Lingfu continued, "Because of this, our hatred with Nangong Yue is forged. Nang Gongyue has a narrow-minded and cunning vengeance. She is the princess of Xiao Yi, and she will be in the future. He was blowing pillows and winds in his ears. By that time, it would be difficult for Xiao Yi to stand on our side again." Zhang Si thought about it for a moment, and finally nodded, "The Emperor said yes!" Thinking of Nangong Yue, Zhang Li couldn''t help but gritted her teeth and said bitterly, "This Nangong Yue is really abominable. Your elder sister is gone, and now it is just for her wish to marry into the palace of Zhennan. Competing with her, this Nangong Yue does not agree, and is so aggressive, really... speaking of it, if it is not because she is jealous and can''t hold your elder sister, your elder sister will not chase Xiao Yi for thousands of miles, more It will not be expelled from the Empress Dowager to the Emperor''s Mausoleum. "Mother-in-law, whether it is for the deep hatred of the elder sister, or for the grand domination of the child, this matter must not be over." Han Lingfu shook his fist, a gloom in his eyes flashed, "As long as the elder sister''s spiritual position can enter In the King''s Mansion of Zhennan, in the future, I will surely let my father emperor take care of the righteous elder sister... How can the princess Dayu be the side concubine for a long time. At that time, I would like to see how Nangong Yue will be at home!" Nangong Yue made his Xiao''er only a concubine, how could he let her dominate the name of the concubine of the King of Zhennan! Zhang Peng nodded thoughtfully: "Then... Huanger, what shall we do?" Han Lingfu said with a sneer: "Baby has an idea..." ... The second girl of the Zhang family was ordered to pray for the second princess, and the buzzing news soon attracted a lot of discussion. What happened on Juri Day was spread among these famous families in Wangdu.Although the Zhang family''s idea was a bit ridiculous, the second princess was after all the emperor''s biological daughter and was always favored. The princess went to make a marriage and sacrificed the master of Mingyue County. One can imagine how much the emperor cares about this daughter. In order to allow the second princess to return to her soul, the emperor should be willing. They had also guessed that the emperor might symbolically reprimand the Zhang family for a meal, and then declare the princess of the king of Zhennan into the palace, so that the queen can calm down and then find an opportunity for the girl Zhang Er to hold The spirit of the second princess was married into the palace of Zhennan. But now, both Zhang Er and the girl have entered the temple. Obviously this is not the case! Some people breathed a sigh of relief, but others were waiting to see the lively people - for example, Qi Wang Mansion was very disappointed, and that family was unable to close the door, a quiet thought, only heard The old lady in the house was sick and called the doctor several times. However, within a few days, the incident of the Zhang family was overwhelmed by another explosive news-- The crape myrtle is dim and there are signs of falling! I dont know when this happened, and it spread among the kings, from the civil and military officials to the traffickers, all of which were discussed. This Ziweixing is "the master of fighting numbers" and "Emperor Star", which can be said to represent the life of the emperor. The emperor is now in his prime, could it be... Is this Jiangshan going to be replaced? Finally, the story of Ziweixing was also spread to the ear of the emperor. In the early dynasty of this day, Wang Jian, the deputy of Qin Tianjian, stepped forward and bowed to the head, telling him: "Sovereign Emperor, recently observed the stars in the night, and found that the crape myrtle was a bit dimmer than usual..." The emperor''s face was startled, and a pair of sharp eyes narrowed slightly. Astrology said, I would rather believe in its existence, not believing in its existence, and the crape myrtle is bleak.What does this mean? The emperor was shocked for a while, his face suddenly gloomy, and he said with a deep voice: "Wang Aiqing, I know why the crape myrtle is dim, but can there be a way to restore its crape myrtle to the same?" Vice-President Wang Jian replied: "Emperor, the crape myrtle is darker than usual, but there is no other star to cover its light..." That means that there are no other new stars threatening your emperor''s position! The emperor''s complexion slightly eased, but the bleak Ziwei star is ominous after all.The emperor still frowned slightly, and there was still haze in his eyes. Above the hall, there was silence. In the past few days, these courtiers have naturally heard the rumours about the craze of the crape myrtle. Such a thing, it is enough to talk about it in private, but they dare not come to believe in the court, so they are all silent. At this time, the servant of the Ministry of Military Affairs appeared on the wind and respectfully said: "Sovereign Emperor, Weichen also has some involvement in the astrology. This purple Weixing is dim, and there must be a warning from heaven." He paused deliberately, and said, "Buddha has a saying, "It''s like a mirror to grind away," Weichen thought that as long as he finds the reason for the warning from heaven, and removes the pollution, it will definitely restore the brilliance of the crape myrtle!" Wang Jian, the deputy, followed and said, "Wei Chen dares to ask the emperor what is unsolved in the court of the past? Or what wrongs and wrongs can the civil society have? Or someone can rely on the momentum of the emperor Blessing?... Or, what can happen to those close to the emperor?" If the emperor was thoughtful, he glanced sharply at the hundred officials in the hall, and said coldly, "Can there be any major incidents in the DPRK and the Central Government who did not report them?" "The ministers dare not dare." At the same time, all the ministers bowed to their heads and thought to themselves: Recently, the court was very peaceful, and if there were any major issues, there would be only the war between northern and southern Xinjiang.However, in the battle with Changdi today, although the North Xinjiang Army could not stand against Changdi and could not win or lose for a while, it also stabilized the battle and killed Changdi''s prestige.As for the southern Xinjiang, it is even a series of victories, defeating Nanman, and winning most of the city back...Actually, the battle situation of both sides is developing in a good direction, shouldn''t it be because of this reason? The emperor snorted coldly, "Don''t forgive you!" Then he groaned again and said, "Dali Siqing!" Dali Siqing is busy in the queue: "The minister is here!" "Check for me, what are the wrongs and false cases recently!" "Chen Zunzhi." Dali Siqing led the order, but he was a little disappointed in his heart: unjust and false cases? Which generation of dynasty did not have unjust and false cases, if it is just ordinary unjust and false cases, I am afraid it will not affect Ziweixing''s Fortune!......Thinking of it, if there is really an injustice, it will certainly not be an ordinary case, nor will it involve ordinary people... Dali Siqing felt a cold in his heart, almost dared not think about it any more, and bowed back. The emperor''s face was even darker, and his heart was very irritable. He commanded Liu Gong to the side and said: "Wayne, pass on my speech, let Jingzhaofu Yin check me carefully. If anyone dares to damage my reputation, corrupt the dynasty. , Severe punishment!" "Yes, the emperor." After Gong Gong responded, he sent his inner servants to Jingzhao House to spread the word of the emperor. After the emperor decisively put down a series of commands, he finally thought of the last point and murmured: "As for the people close to me, is it the second princess..." The second princess went away at a young age, and the emperor''s heart was naturally sad, but now that the matter is here, how about being sad again? Thinking of the second princess, the emperor couldn''t help but also think of the farce that happened a few days ago at the flower-watching feast of the Emperor''s Palace... On the temple of Jin Luan, there was silence and silence. All the ministers heard the murmured "second princess" from the emperor and couldn''t help but look at each other. After the dynasty, the familiar ministers came out in twos and threes, and somebody couldn''t help but say: "...you said, is it really because of the second princess?" "Who knows." Another minister said, "This crape myrtle''s bleakness is never a sign." "I heard that the second princess has a wish, so that the soul will stay in the world for a long time..." Yu Chengfeng walked over and said anxiously, "After all, the second princess is a phoenix girl. She has long been unwilling to go to the prefecture to give birth to a baby. This is the reason why the crape myrtle is bleak." The two ministers nodded in contemplation. At this time, a voice interrupted him, "Master Yu said carefully." He listened to Nangong Mu coldly refuted, "You are also a distinguished prince of the two lists, as a courtier, but like a market. The trafficker is a pawn, biting the root of his tongue. I am really ashamed of the book of saints you read." Yu Chengfeng was angry and angrily said: "Master Nangong! What do you mean by that?" Nangong Mu didn''t look down on his style. He said seriously: "The bleak Zizi is a celestial phenomenon, but you have to pull the princess''s last wish, and the soul is not scattered. How is this different from those ignorant women and children in the countryside? " Yu Chengfeng looked at him bitterly, but he still remembered the command of the three princes, forcibly took the breath, snorted hard, and flew away. The other two ministers who had previously discussed it also smiled, arched their hands to Nangong Mu, and hurried away. Nangong Mu stood on the spot, his face low. The controversy in Chaotang spread unconsciously, pushing the craze of Ziwei to a higher level... Even Nangong Yue, who couldn''t close the door behind the palace in Zhennan, heard about it. Hearing the rumors of the magpie whispering in the city, Nangong Yue couldn''t help but put down the account book in her hand and chuckled her lips. "Princess Shizi, you still laugh." Lily said anxiously. "Next, they must say that in order to make the second princess look away, she has to let her marry us in our palace. These people are really, girl Zhang Er has entered the temple. It''s also not safe." "I settled down so quickly. Didn''t the two princesses die in vain?" Nangong Yue''s face didn''t show any tension, and said lightly, "However, I did not expect that the three princes actually used the astrology and gossip." Such a careful calculation, if it were not from Han Lingfu, could not be done by Zhang Ping and Zhang Jia alone. "Do they really want the spirit of the second princess to enter the door of our palace?" Lily said indignantly, "It''s so shameless!" "The first step is to let the second princess''s spirit position enter. The second step is to pass on a child from the clan to the second princess. As for the third step..." Nangong Yue sneered, "I''m afraid my presence will be an eye-catcher. " Nangong Yue did not expect that when Han Lingfu was actually planning to let the second girl Zhang hold the second princess spirit position into the door, she was just more experienced in the past life, and she was wary of everything before thinking about it. The thought of it was not her worry! "Concubine Shizi." Lily''s eyes rolled round and said, "You must have an idea?" "The astrology is just what I meant." Nangong Yue said with a smile, "This time, let the three princes try something called''moving stones and smashing their feet''!" Lily blinked and looked at her excitedly. "Bai Hui, you go to the outer court and let Zhu Xing do one thing for me..." Bai Hui''s eyes flickered and nodded. ... However, a few days later, Wang Duzhong had a new wave of rumors, spreading it several times more violently than before. until "What do you say?! Say it again!" In the palace of Princess Yuncheng, Yuncheng sat on Luohan''s bed with an angry face and looked at Wu Mammum underneath. Grandma Wu was panic-stricken, but still said daringly: "...... Now Wangdu is rumored that the craze of Ziweixing is due to the unmarried chastity of the second princess." No matter how much Yuncheng does not like Princess II, the second princess is also a girl of the Han family. Her head is crowned with the name of chastity, and Yuncheng''s face is not good-looking. Yuncheng asked with a sullen face: "How could such rumours be found in the market? Does Jingzhaofu care?" Grandma Wu sweated forehead coldly, and said in her mouth: "...Your Highness still remembers the fact that Her Royal Highness Princess II left the palace privately a few months ago? At that time, there were legends that the Second Royal Prince eloped with others." Of course, Yuncheng remembered that his face was a little darker. Grandma Wu continued: "Previously there were rumors that the craning of the crape myrtle was a celestial warning, but my Dayu has recently been in Cathay Pacific and there are no exceptions. Only the emperor''s daughter-in-law, the second princess, died early. Turned out the second princess elopement, saying that because the princess was buried in the emperor''s mausoleum with an unclean body, and annoyed the ancestors in the emperor''s mausoleum, this is to mention the emperor with the change of Ziwei star..." she swallowed Saliva, carefully glanced at Yuncheng''s complexion, and then continued, "In the past few days... has spread to Wangdu." Yuncheng''s face was cold. In the dim thing about Ziweixing, two days ago, she went to the palace to ask the queen mother to settle down. The queen mother also mentioned that it was Qin Tianjian''s deputy Wang Jian who observed the astrological sight, not a nonsense. Although the second princess eloped with others, she did escape from the palace. There haven''t been any major incidents in Chaotang recently, and the body of the elder brother is still healthy. Could it be that the matter of the crape myrtle really belongs to the second princess? Moreover, the queen mother also said that when the Zhang family was doing things for the second princess in the Yaowang Temple, the candle in front of the Buddha suddenly fell down and burned the hall. All these unlucky signs are related to the second princess. Is it true that the second princess really gets... Yuncheng''s hand clenched into a fist tightly, pondering, Shen Sheng commanded: "Mother Wu, you let the chief of the guard send someone along the route of the second princess as the sunrise palace, and then carefully check to find out that the second princess is out. The specific whereabouts behind the palace must be made clear!" Yuncheng''s eyes showed a sharp light, "As soon as there is news, come back immediately." Since I promised my mother to check things out, then You can''t let go of any clues. "Yes, Your Highness." Grandma Wu retired. Yuan Yuyi, who was sitting on the side, seemed to have recovered, and said with a complex expression: "Mother, the second princess she..." She could hardly believe her ears. Even the second princess escaped from the palace privately?!" How did the second princess come out of the palace? Why is she so brave?" Yuan Yuyi sighed incredulously. Yuncheng was upset and said disdainfully: "These two princesses were swayed by Zhang Peng! It was so skewed that your grandmother took her to teach him for a while when she went to ritual Buddha. Corrected, it seems that you can''t get on the table like the Zhang family!" "Forget it, don''t talk about these terrible things." Yuncheng beckoned to let Yuan Yuyi sit down next to her, and said softly, "Sister Yi, you are not too young, and your father and I should also give You look...if you have something you like, dont be shy, just tell your mother..." "Mother!" Yuan Yuyi instantly blushed, not embarrassed to leave her body. -Digression- The truth is revealed tomorrow! 274 Chapter 263-Cause of Death "Queen Mother..." As the sun went down, Yuncheng entered the Dongnuan Pavilion of Changle Palace solemnly, and asked the queen mother to salute her. "Yuncheng, why are you here this time?" The queen mother, dressed in a dark purple dress, was surprised to see Yuncheng. After Yuncheng accused her, she said seriously: "My mother, the son-in-law has something important for her mother..." Yuncheng accentuated the word "Important", and the queen mother knew immediately that it was not easy. The queen mother waved her hands to make the palace people in the Dongnuan Pavilion all retreat, leaving only her mother Huang Huangmao on the side, and beckoned to let Yuncheng sit next to her and asked: "What is the matter, you say it." Yuncheng took a deep breath and said: "The mother, the son of the son sent to investigate the second princess just came back and told me that after the second princess left the palace, she disappeared in Guile County for three days, and no one has seen her. trace" The Queen Mother''s face changed instantly and blurted out, "What?! Missed for three days!" An unaccompanied woman disappeared for three days, making people dare not imagine what would happen... Yuncheng affirmed the Queen Mothers guess with her eyes, and then said: "The mother, according to the person who inquired about the news, when the second princess appeared in front of the person again, she looked haggard and disheveled..." The queen mother closed her eyes, her face was extremely ugly, and what happened to the second princess could be imagined. Yuncheng continued: "Children ordered people to continue the investigation, and then found that a group of notorious robbers had been in the vicinity of Guile County... After torture, the gangster admitted that he had been taken away during the time when the second princess disappeared. And defiled a girl, according to their description, that girl is the second princess no doubt..." "Damn it!" The queen mother shot the next case with anger.I dont know if Im angry about Princess IIs arrogance, or whether Im angry about the bandits boldness, Where is that bandit now? Ai Jia is going to stab them all. Yuncheng hurriedly replied: "I have been taken to Jingzhao Mansion. You can rest assured that the gangsters will kill and pillage and do nothing. According to my laws, it will be punished." The voice said, "The people sent by the children know how to score, those robbers never know that it is the second princess..." After too much anger in the back, after breathing hard, he frowned and said: "Yuncheng, you have a distraction on this matter, and you must not let them talk!" The royal dignity cannot be because of The second princess was blasphemed! "The mother, the son understands." Yuncheng naturally continued, followed by lowering his voice, and hesitantly said, "...... Mother, since the second princess has lost innocence, you said, will her cause of death be otherwise? "Yuncheng said she was also terrified. After she knew that the second princess was being insulted, there was a strong ominous hunch in her heart." The queen mother naturally understood Yunchengs hints, and she was also irritable. Her face was as dark as her face, and she said to Huang Ma: "You went to the Tai Hospital in person and treated Zhou Taiyi and Wang Taiyi, who went to Huangling for the second princess. Call Aijia!" "Yes, the empress dowager." Mammoth Huang responded and hurried to invite people. After Yixiang incense, Dr. Zhou and Dr. Wang rushed to Changle Palace with great sweat. After the ceremony, the empress did not yell and let them kneel.As a result, the hearts of these two doctors "giggled", and they raised their heads carefully, and they saw the empress do not look worried, and suddenly felt a little uneasy. The Empress Dowager looked at Dr. Zhou and Dr. Wang coldly and opened the door: "Mr. Zhou, Dr. Wang, and Ai Jia asked you, why did the second princess die?" Dr. Zhou and Dr. Wang couldn''t help being surprised, their foreheads sweating like rain. "Why? Is this question difficult to answer?" The queen mother''s voice was like ice, cold and hard.Seeing the reaction of these two doctors, the queen mother didn''t understand where the cat was tired. "Return to the Empress Dowager," Zhou Taiyi hurriedly replied, "Your second princess died because of water and soil..." The Queen Mother''s cold eyes turned to Wang Taiyi, and she asked, "Wang Taiyi, do you think so?" Wang Taiyi wiped the sweat on her forehead with cuffs, and said: "...... Yes, the Queen Mother, and Her Royal Highness, the second princess caused the gastrointestinal discomfort due to water and soil discomfort, and finally the sudden high fever, the treatment is not timely, so it will be..." Both of them answered quickly and fluently, as if they had learned it early. "Yiyan nonsense!" The Queen Mother''s voice suddenly raised, "Aijia gave you another chance to tell Aijia honestly, how did Princess II die?" Mrs. Zhou and Mrs. Wang glanced at each other quickly, still under pressure, insisting on the original statement. "Okay, okay!" said the empress dowager, and pointed at them. "Actually, she still refuses to tell the truth. The second princess in Ai''s family is clearly hurt by you, and she dares to deceive the Ai in here! Since you dont want to tell the truth, the two princesses must be the ones you have murdered. The murder of the royal princess, the mourning family will cure your sins. Taizhou Zhou and Wangtaiyi were scared and pale, and they kowtowed again and again: "The Queen Mother, the forgiveness, the ministers did not murder His Royal Highness Princess II, even if the ministers ate Bear Heart Leopard, he did not dare to hurt Her Royal Highness, also Please the queen mother to be aware..." Their heads banged, and their foreheads were all bluish. At this time, Yuncheng sighed and said: "The two great doctors and the second empress dowager already knew. You are invited to come, but you just want to confirm it again. Why don''t you bother to conceal it for the second emperor? Okay. Otherwise, the crime of murdering the princess will really fall on your head, even if you are not afraid of death, think about it for your parents, wives, children, brothers and relatives. For this matter, harm If you have a family of nine people, why dont you bear it!" The second princess has already known about it? Both of the two doctors sink in their hearts, and they can''t help but look at each other again, their eyes startled and frightened. In this way, is this really a problem? Yuncheng saw the two doctors'' faces loose, and said: "To tell the truth, the queen mother will spare you a life." Now the rumors about the second princess in Wangdu have been spreading, even if he killed Mr. Wang. He was too helpless, and it was better to give a favor and let them speak earlier. "Why? Not to mention, would it be true to want to die?" said the Queen Mother coldly. When it came to this, the two doctors dared to hide, and quickly said in unison: "Say, wait for this to tell the truth." Yuncheng said eagerly: "Not yet! What happened after the two of you arrived at the tomb?" Mrs. Zhou took a deep breath and shivered: "Queen Empress Dowager, Her Royal Highness Princess, Weichen and Wang Taiyi were ordered to the emperor''s mausoleum, they first took the pulse for Her Royal Highness. The pulse at that time was indeed unacceptable..." Seeing how he kept talking, his back was dull, and he pressed tightly: "Continue." Wang Taiyi wiped his sweat and continued: "Chen and Taizhou Doctor gave prescriptions based on the pulse of Her Royal Highness... But three days later, the court lady came to report that Her Royal Highness was not good." After hesitating for a while, Wang Taiyi finally said in a huff, "After the minister waited, he realized that the second princess was bloodshed!" After that, he was paralyzed and collapsed on the ground. From that day on, Wang Taiyi and Zhou Taiyi felt like they were walking on a steel wire. Blood collapse!? Both the Queen Mother and Yuncheng took a breath of air, although from the moment when they knew that the second princess was innocent, there was a bad hunch in my heart, but at this moment I heard the answer in the mouth of Taiyi, two People are still shocked. The dignified royal princess first escaped the palace because of private escape, so the road robbers were defiled and innocent, and then died of blood collapse, then passed out, the royal dignity was destroyed! Yuncheng settled down and forced her to ask: "Don''t you say that the second princess''s pulse is unacceptable? Why did the blood collapse?" "Mrs. Queen Mother, Her Royal Highness Princess," Zhou Taiyi explained hurriedly, "The ministers did not know at the time. It was only after the death of Her Royal Highness Princess II that a maiden beside her was scared of the Six Gods without a master, which revealed the truth. The person who explored the veins through the curtains was not His Royal Highness Princess II, but this maid, and the reason why Her Royal Highness Princess II suffered from blood collapse was... it was because Her Highness took the abortion pill privately!" Both the Queen Mother and Yuncheng were silent. After a while, the Queen Mother narrowed her eyes and asked sternly: "The two of you are really brave enough to hide this matter!" "The empress dowager, the courtiers, etc. were really afraid, so they discussed the matter and concealed it." Wang Taiyi fell to the ground in panic. He and Mrs. Zhou planned well, and after a few days the wind was quiet, he resigned and returned to his hometown, bringing this matter into the coffin.Such a horrible thing that damages the reputation of the royal family, if it is reported directly to the emperor, maybe they will lose their lives on the spot, so they will helplessly fabricate the pulse on the day of the second princesss death, but the previous pulse It can''t be changed. The Empress Dowager and Yuncheng looked at each other, and their faces were very ugly, but what to do must still be done. Yuncheng said to the Queen Mother with a solemn face: "The mother, this fact is of great importance, according to the views of children, Hurry up and tell the younger brother." The queen mother nodded and hurriedly commanded: "Mammoth Huang, please go and invite the emperor...If the emperor asks, he will say that his family is unwell." Grandma Huang led her life and quickly left Changle Palace. After a while, the emperor hurried to Changle Palace. As soon as he stepped into the door of Dongnuan Pavilion, he said anxiously, "My mother, I heard that you are unwell?" Seeing Yuncheng also, the emperor was stunned. Yuncheng quickly got up and said: "Brother, don''t worry, she is fine with her mother, but she has something important to tell you." The empress was relieved when he heard that the queen mother was relieved, and then she found that there were still two kneeling doctors kneeling in the hall. After the emperor was seated, the queen mother ordered the doctor to repeat the cause of death of the second princess. The emperor''s face was so gloomy that he could drip water with Tai Chi''s words, his heart was filled with anger, and his eyes looked coldly at Tai Chi Zhou and Tai Chi Wang, and asked, "The two of you are really brave!" These Tai Chi are really lawless. Such a big event, I dare to conceal it, and tamper with the pulse at will! "Chen and other crimes deserve death." Wang Taiyi and Zhou Taiyi both trembled and kowled again and again. In the eyes of the emperor, the second princess died due to a heavy abortion caused by private abortion.So, how did the second princess get pregnant? It''s impossible for the second princess to be in the deep palace...No! It was only a few months before the second princess escaped from the palace privately. "The Queen Mother." The emperor blurted out and asked, thinking of the Taiji still here, she forcibly endured Shen Sheng and said: "Since the Queen Mother said to spare your life, then I look at the Queen Mother''s face, not your life. But..." After he paused, he said hardly, "The death penalty is exempt, the living crime is hard to spare, and I have been beaten 30 times again. "Emperor Xie is gracious, Queen Mother Xie..." The two doctors kowtowed again.This time, it is already an ancestor''s blessing to leave a life! "Come here, take the execution..." At the order of the emperor, the inner servant stepped forward and dragged the two doctors down. The queen mother waved her hand to make Huang Ma, who was waiting at the side, also retreat. This was the face that seriously told the emperor about Wang Erzhong''s rumors about the second princess and what happened to the second princess when she escaped from the palace. The emperor was even more angry, walking back and forth with anger. Sure enough! Sure enough, it was the curse of that private escape! Second princess, second princess, how could he have this one debt collector! This is a royal insult! The emperor was furious, and in his ear he heard the queen mother continue to say: "...the emperor, when the Zhang family was doing things for the second princess in the Yaowang Temple, there was a fire in the main hall of the Yaowang Temple. In these days, the stars on the night watched the stars and found that the crape myrtle was a bit darker than usual. According to the mourning family, this kind of vision must be because of the second princess. The second princess is a Tianjia phoenix girl, but she is unmarried and virgin, so Only when doing things, the Buddha was angered, and then the candlelight was poured. So only after he was buried in the tomb, he stained the royal family with an unclean body, and angered the emperors and ancestors buried in the tomb. It made the sky signs warning, the crape myrtle was dim..." The back of the wife continued seriously, "The emperor must move the second princess out of the emperor''s tomb immediately, otherwise there might be a catastrophe!" The emperor was silent for a moment, and nodded resolutely: "Just as the mother said." At this moment, the emperor''s heart was both resentful and angry to the second princess.A good princess, if she stayed in the palace obediently, where would this happen? Now it is still full of storms, the unmarried pregnancy, abortion and death, really lost the royal face! What is even more shameless is that she is clearly innocent. After returning to the palace, she did not conceal her or reported it. She also wanted to ask her father and emperor to marry Xiao Yi and to marry Nangong Yue.If you were soft-hearted for the first time, it really made the second princess succeed, then Yi Geer must have been ill with himself since then, maybe he thought he was deliberately insulting the Zhennan Royal Palace! When the empress heard that the emperor had answered, she quickly called out: "Come here..." The news in the palace spread like a wing, and it was ordered by the queen mother. The news was received from Jingyang Palace. "Niangniang, Niangniang..." An inner servant looked eagerly into the hall, saluting, and telling, "It''s not good, the Queen Mother has just decided to move the coffin from Her Majesty the Second Princess out of the tomb..." "What?!" Zhang Pang jumped up from the beauty bed. The three emperors clearly said yesterday that everything is going smoothly. The emperor has believed that the image of Ziweixing is related to the second princess. Only by continuing to plan in the court can you achieve your wish, why...what happened in the end, the queen mother Why do you have such a purpose?! A princess in the hall, but was moved out of the emperor''s mausoleum after death, and was not enshrined. "Okay, how could the Queen Mother decide to move the second princess out of the emperor''s mausoleum... No, no, this palace is going to find the emperor to rule..." Zhang Pang rushed out pale. Zhang Peng was only out of the hall, and was immediately stopped by two inner attendants. The grand palace woman beside Zhang Bin said sharply: "Bold! Who actually stopped the lady?!" One of the inner servants said strangely: "Mrs. Zhang, the servant is under the decree of the queen''s maiden to temporarily seal Jingyang Palace. Jingyang Palace should not go out one step up or down, and please ask the maiden not to make the slaves difficult!" "Niangniang..." The maid looked at Zhang Xi inquiringly, and Zhang Da was a little dazed. "How is this possible? The queen she..." Zhang Peng is not a fool. First, the queen mother ordered the second princess''s coffin to be moved out of the emperor''s mausoleum. Knowing what happened, otherwise the queen would never dare to make such orders at will. Zhang Peng felt a chill in his heart and was at a loss for a while. He was forced to step backwards step by step by two inner attendants. "Mother Concubine..." At this moment, the third prince Han Lingfu hurriedly approached here, and the two inner servants did not stop, so the third prince followed Zhang Peng into Jingyang Palace. "Huang''er, have you heard? Your elder sister has been moved out of the emperor''s mausoleum." Upon returning to the hall, Zhang whole person seemed to find Han Xinfu''s wrist as if he had found the backbone of his heart. "Help your elder sister. , She, she..." "The matter of concubine and elder sister is a foregone conclusion, you should stop thinking about it." Han Lingfu said helplessly. "What do you mean?" Zhang Fei screamed out of control. "Mother Concubine, the baby just got the news, the elder sister didn''t die because she didn''t agree with her. She and she died privately and died of bleeding after taking abortion pills!" Han Lingfu gritted her teeth almost word by word. Zhang Peng was stunned and said in disbelief: "How could your elder sister do such a thing! Who on earth intentionally poured dirty water on your elder sister?!... no wonder your elder sister will be moved out of the emperor Tomb, it was turned out that someone was making rumors!" Zhang Ping thought he was the truth. Someone must have been deceived because of nonsense. "Mr. Zhang and Dr. Wang, who went to the hunting palace for the treatment of the elder sister, have already admitted it!" Han Lingfu said tiredly. "Even the gangsters who have stained the elder sister have been taken to the Jingzhao Mansion.......This is The little eunuch inserted in the Yongle Palace was secretly beaten and heard by the children, otherwise the mother-in-law thought how the empress would let the elder sister move out of the tomb." Zhang Pian was chilled, sitting on the Luohan bed weakly, murmuring indifferently: "...how could it be? How could this be?" She remembered the fact that the second princess left the palace privately, I never imagined that she had made such a big crime. Zhang Bin didn''t know how to feel distressed for a while, or she should be annoyed that she had concealed herself. "Mother-in-law, don''t you see anything strange when the Queen returns?" Zhang Ping, who was slack, suddenly heard this remark, and couldn''t help but squint, and raised his voice slightly: "Emperor, are you blaming this palace?" Zhang Bins slightly sharp voice sounded a bit harsh in Han Lingfus ears. He took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. He said, Mother-in-law, the baby doesnt mean that. Please forgive your son. He groaned for a while. Dao: "Mother, once the matter happened to the Queen, we were completely defeated. No matter what, you should never let your uncle fold in again." Speaking of her mother''s family, Zhang Peng also calmed down, "Huang''er, do you mean..." In a short period of time, Han Lingfu had considered it properly and made some trade-offs. He said, "But, I am afraid that I will be aggrieved uncle a little bit... Let my uncle first ask the offender, as long as the grandmother is distressed, the elder sister will die early, The father emperor should not be over-investigated." Han Lingfu was very irritable. He just felt that things were not going well these days and did not know what went wrong. Today, he also arranged an appointment with Bai Muxiao.He only hoped that Bai Muxiao''s gentle words would comfort him. Thinking of this, Han Lingfu didn''t want to stay in Jingyang Palace for a moment. He just said, "The child will send a letter to uncle. Mother-in-law was born in Jingyang Palace, and then left in a hurry. Looking at the back of Han Lingfu''s departure, Zhang Peng''s heart burst into a chill. For the first time, she felt that this Jingyang Palace was so big, so cold... After Han Lingfu left the palace, he went directly to Taibai Restaurant. He had people take the elegant seat on the third floor early in the morning, only to be able to see Bai Muxiao. However, upon seeing Bai Muxiao and Han Lingfu, it wasnt the gentle words and nephrite he wanted, but the questioning words, "Three princes. I heard from Xiaoya mao today that Wang Du There are rumors that the second princess is unmarried and virgin. What is going on? Why is it so?!" Han Lingfu was relieved after seeing Bai Muxiao, and immediately fell down again, but then, he suddenly stunned and blurted out: "What did you just say? How can Wang have such rumors..." Bai Muxiao''s tone was slightly blamed, "I still want to ask Your Highness, how could this be the case?" Obviously they said yes on the day, the second princess is because of the love for Xiao Yi, and Fang soul is in love with the world.Her various plans are also being hyped in this direction, but why has it evolved to the present situation? She lives in the back house of the Bai family. If she had bought a purchasing maid, I am afraid she is still hiding in the drums! It''s just that there is no sound when it comes from the ground. Bai Muxiao looked awkwardly and suddenly asked, "Your Highness, you honestly told me that the second princess is she..." Han Lingfu did not open his house, lived in the deep palace for a long time, and no one dared to take such city rumours in front of him without authorization. Until this moment, he realized that the rumors spread in the Wangdu have completely changed into another version! Second Princess! Han Lingfu''s fists clenched tightly, thinking bitterly: his sister has already gone, and those market diaomin even took her innocence to break her mouth! It is so unreasonable! "Your Highness!" Bai Muxiao''s tone increased by another point, and Han Lingfu was already irritable. He sat down, poured himself a cup of tea, and sipped himself: "Enough, don''t mention this again." Bai Muxiao bit her lower lip.Although Han Lingfu didn''t have a clear answer, but from his expression and expression, Bai Muxiao could see it.The rumours in this king are very real. Indeed lost his chastity. Therefore, such a situation would make such a bad situation, and it has nothing to do with her plan.It''s all broken by the second princess! This really is Xiao He, and Xiao He is defeated! The 2nd princess can''t help the wall, even if she wants to help her. Bai Muxiao sighed, shook his head in disappointment, sighed, and said, "His Royal Highness, you don''t need to be angry with me, I just want to find out, what is wrong with this matter... if you don''t Just answer it." "Where can there be problems? You can''t see it!" Han Lingfu grew impatient and blurted out, "In the end, if it weren''t for you, the matter of the elder sister wouldn''t be a joke in the Jingshi city, so that the elder sister died in peace! " Bai Muxiao was struck by lightning, his face was pale, and he looked at Han Lingfu in disbelief.She knew that Han Lingfu was in a bad mood, but no matter what, she should not say such things to her! Didn''t he know that she would be sad too? Moreover, although she came up with the idea, he did not oppose it, right? Now she blames her alone if something goes wrong? He turned out to be such a person! Bai Muxiao didn''t want to stay here again for a moment, Huo Di stood up and strode out of the door. "Xiao''er, Xiao''er..." Han Lingfu spoke out, regretting it immediately, and quickly stepped forward to hold Bai Muxiao, softly admitting his mistake, "Xiao''er, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it, I was just in a hurry ." "Sometimes what people say in a hurry, this is the most real reaction in the heart." Bai Muxiao said coldly, "His Royal Highness, your identity is noble, I am a little girl with little knowledge, yes I shouldnt mess with my idea." "Xiao''er, I''m bad, I''m wrong, I''m speechless..." Han Lingfu hurriedly and gently advised, "I know everything you do is for me, things go wrong, I Irritated..." While softly comforting Bai Muxiao, there was a faint unpleasant rush in his heart. As a majestic prince, he has never been so inferior.He has already apologized to her for acknowledging her mistakes, why is she still so indifferent? He has always thought that she knows the whole thing, not as pretentious as ordinary women... While Han Lingfu was patient, pleased and persuaded Bai Muxiao, Nangong Yue, who was in the palace of Zhennan, was listening to the report of Lily, and heard her voice said brightly: "...The princess of the second princess has already Being ordered to move out of the emperor''s mausoleum, even Zhang Peng was banned from her Jingyang Palace, and she was not allowed to go out." Having said that, she was more excited and added, "They deserve it all!" Bai Hui on the side was more long-term than she thought, "However, the Zhang family has not dealt with it yet." The news in the palace was naturally handed over by Zhu Xing. While Nangong Yue was feeding Xiao Hui to eat raw meat, he said lightly: "...The three princes have always been able to afford and let go. Since this matter is no longer feasible, he will decide The Zhang family will be ordered to stop, so that the emperor will be angry." Lily said indignantly: "Is it so cheap to make Zhang family fail?" Nangong Yue teased Xiao Hui with shredded pork and said, "Unfortunately, even if the Zhangs want to stop, I''m afraid it''s too late." "Concubine Shi." Lily''s eyes suddenly lighted up, "...you must have an idea! What should you do next? The slave-servant has served you this time, what are you, the magical machine!" Nangong Yue smiled and did not answer. Nangong Yue knows, what is her magical trick, this step by step, she is just pushing the boat. If the second princess escaped from the palace because she was greedy for her husband, she would not be insulted and lost innocence.After returning to the palace, if you do not continue to chase the poor, you still want to marry Zhennan King''s Mansion and be your heir, and you will not be sent to the emperor''s tomb.She discovered that she was pregnant in the tomb of the emperor. She did not take abortions privately, and she would not die. If Han Lingfu''s mother and son and Zhang''s family did not plan privately over and over again in the name of the second princess, the second princess would not end up in peace after death. All these things made Nangong Yue really do not know what to say. The deceased had passed away, even if Nangong Yue knew that Princess II died of abortion and blood collapse, she did not want to use it to do anything until she discovered that Zhang Fu was secretly planning something in the name of Princess II. Nangong Yue has always believed in precautions, and this is the only reason for this. So far, she didn''t believe the Zhang family would have a chance to make another comeback! -Digression- Why do I just want to see mother and son, true love turning back... 275 Chapter 264-Guarding the Tomb Outside the Yushu study room, Zhang Mianzhi stood there respectfully, holding in his hand a guilty fold. Yesterday evening, after receiving the letter from Han Lingfu, he knew that things were no longer feasible.Unlike Han Lingfu in the palace, Zhang Mianzhi had heard a lot of rumors these days. People try to reverse all this, but rumors don''t know where they came from, and they can''t control it... How did things go so far? He first folded a daughter, and now I am afraid he can''t even keep his future. Having said that, Zhang Mianzhi also had to admit that asking the guilt before the emperor lowered his guilt is the best countermeasure at present. So, he wrote the petitioner all night and stayed here early. Zhang Mianzhi had been waiting for half an hour. According to the little eunuch who was serving outside the Yu Study Room, Princess Yongyang had arrived before he came. He spoke with the emperor behind closed doors in the Yu Study Room, and no one was seen.Therefore, Zhang Mianzhi has been waiting. After another half an hour, Princess Yongyang finally came out from inside. Zhang Mianzhi quickly stepped back and bowed to the courtesy: "I have seen Princess Chang." Yong Yang glanced at him, and his cold eyes disturbed Zhang Mian''s heart. "Master Zhang." At this moment, an inner attendant stepped forward and said, "The emperor will let you in." "Thank you Grandpa." Zhang Mianzhi thanked him, adjusted his entire uniform, and walked into the Imperial Study. "See the emperor!" Zhang Mianzhi paid a courtesy call, and for a long time, he did not hear the emperor''s voice. Zhang Mianzhi did not dare to raise his head and continued to kneel there, but his heart was a mess. After a while, the emperor said lightly, "Get up." Zhang Mianzhi stood up, settled his mind, took out the fold from his sleeve, held his hands to the top of his head, and said loudly: "Emperor, this is Wei Chen''s guilt fold, Wei Chen purposely came to ask his mother for guilt!" The emperor made a wink, and Grandpa Liu walked over to take the fold, and sent it to the royal case. Seeing the emperor opened the fold, Zhang Mianzhi finally relaxed a little, feeling that there was still room to turn things around, and sincerely admitted the wrong tone: "The emperor, the mother is indeed wrong, but the mother is really out of a heart of love, distressed two The princess died early, and only then did she get confused. The empress dowager has punished her mother, who will not dare to do anything arbitrarily in the future! Ask the emperor to atone." The Emperor''s Study Room was silent and the emperor kept silent. Zhang Mianzhi raised his eyes cautiously and glanced, but he just met the emperor''s gloomy eyes.Zhang Mianzhi "giggled" in his heart, then bowed his head again. The emperor''s face was cold and frosted slowly: "Then she set fire to the main hall of the Yaowang Temple because she was confused for a moment, do you have pity for the second princess?" How did the emperor know that they deliberately burned the main hall of the Yaowang Temple? Zhang Mian was almost distraught, and he was so scared that he threw down and knelt down again, shivering all over his body. "Injustice?!" The emperor sneered contemptuously, his eyebrows glared, and the fold in his hand had been thrown towards Zhang Mianzhi... Zhang Mianzhi did not dare to hide, letting the fold man throw it on his forehead and smashing a red seal. The emperor continued: "A monk in the Yaowang Temple saw with your own eyes that it was your Zhangfu who lit the curtain in front of the Buddha with a candlelight. Would you like to declare that monk to confront Lingtang?!" Zhang Mianzhi''s pupil shrank suddenly, his face pale. "This burning temple is a great sin to desecrate the Buddha! You are so brave one by one!" The emperor''s thoughts grew colder. Just now, Yongyang came to see him and told him the truth about the fire in Yaowang Temple. The emperor only knew that the day when the Yaowang Temple was on fire, Yongyang was also there, and witnessed the passing of the fire. Because he felt suspicious at the time, he ordered someone to check it and found out that the fire in the Yaowang Temple It was not because Mrs. Zhang said that the candlelight had fallen down by himself, but that the people in Zhangfu had set fire.This matter was accidentally seen by a monk in Yaowang Temple. The monk was afraid of Zhang Fu''s situation and did not dare to say anything...until Yongyang''s people found him. Unless Yongyang informed, the emperor would really believe what Zhang Mian said. It was the foolish wife Mrs. Zhang who was whimsical before she came up with such a ridiculous idea that the spirit of the second princess should marry Xiao Yi! All this seems to be a farce, but if you carefully scrutinize this little bit, you will find that it is actually a carefully planned conspiracy! From the second princess''s dream, Zhang Fu''s porridge, practice, and all the way to the farce under the eyes of the flower-watching feast at the Enguo government, and even later Mrs. Zhang and Mrs. Zhang went to Changle Palace to meet the Queen Mother... every step is distinct They are carefully scrutinized and calculated, and they want to benefit themselves by using ghosts and gods! Zhang Fu really played a big game! This is by no means Mrs. Zhang''s confusion. There must be Zhang Fu and Zhang Ping behind, and even the three princes may be involved! Zhang Mianzhi''s back has been wet for a long time, with his mouth open and closed, completely speechless. The emperor said coldly: "Zhang Mianzhi, you still have something to say!" In his fingertips, countless thoughts flashed in Zhang Mianzhi''s heart, and finally he fell to his knees weakly and said hardly, "The confession of guilt." The three words seemed to have exhausted all his strength. Originally, the emperor would have doubts about the Queen Mothers ghosts and gods. If it was because the second princess was buried in the imperial mausoleum, it made Ziweixing dim to warn, which is a bit far-fetched, but now, things are clearly clear. Ziweixing is dim because the Zhang family burned the temple in the name of the second princess, and the second princess is a phoenix, so the Buddha will blame this incident on his head, so that Ziweixing shows a vision! This family does not harm him, it is simply abominable! Thinking of this, the emperor''s expression is even colder. The emperor''s thoughts grew stronger and he said, "Okay! Your Zhang family set fire to the temple and blasphemed the Buddha. Today I will cast you Zhang Mian as a white body." His tone was so cold that there was no trace of affection, "... since you Zhang family Miss the second princess so much, then the family will go to guard the mausoleum for the second princess!" As soon as this remark came out, Zhang Mian almost didn''t collapse, and his face looked as if he was embarrassed.He thought that the emperor was only downgraded at most, and he could not turn over for a few years.I didn''t expect the emperor''s heart to be so ruthless, and he didn''t leave Zhang Peng and the three princes at all. A little face! The most important thing is that his eldest son Zhang Yiyu is about to take part in the meeting test. The emperor was in a rage, and Zhang Mianzhi did not dare to say much, and could only respond stiffly: "The princes admit punishment!" As long as there are three princes, although their Zhang family fell for a while, they always have a day to come back! In front of Zhang Mianzhi, the emperor directly commanded Liu Gonggong aside: "I pass on my word, and from now on, the Jingyang Palace will be closed, and Zhang Peng cannot be summoned!" "Yes, the emperor." Zhang Mianzhi was so sweaty that he didn''t even know how he got out of Yushu. He just wanted to go back to the house earlier, get the three princes, and discuss with him quickly. In the Imperial Study Room, the emperor still sinks into the water.Although this matter is on the surface of the Zhang family''s wanton behavior, is it really just the Zhang family''s own idea? The Zhang family is the uncle of the three princes, and the three princes are obviously with it Can''t take off! If all these are planned by the three princes, his purpose is obviously to take the Zhennan Royal Palace as his own use, which is really a big ambition! But in this series of events, the three princes did not come forward from beginning to end, so that he could not catch a mistake... Thinking so, a thick haze flashed in the emperor''s eyes... A few days later, Zhang Family, the mother of the third prince, left Wangdu. It is said that Mrs. Zhang dreamed of the second princess every night. Everyone in Wangdu revealed a trace of cynicism: The grandmother guarded the tomb for the granddaughter? Also took the whole family with the young and the old? This absurd thing is simply unheard of! It must have been something that angered the emperor. The third prince''s mother''s family has been rejected by the emperor, Zhang Peng has repeatedly been demoted and no longer favored, and the three princes themselves have nothing special, and all the courtiers who have not yet stood in line have considered it secretly. All the rumors about the second princess were also suppressed by the tough methods of Jingzhao. Nangong Yue only smiled when she learned that the Zhang family was sent to the tomb. When it was discovered that the Zhang family secretly conspired in the name of the second princess, out of the sense of vigilance in the heart, Nangong Yue ordered Zhu Xing to quietly pay attention to the movement of the Zhang family and learned that the Zhang family would go to the Yaowang Temple for the second princess. Afterwards, she invited Yong Yang and Madam Fu to go with her.At that time, she just thought that this ritual would not be too simple, so she wanted Yongyang to be a witness. Unexpectedly, Zhang Jiaran would set fire. She was determined to be positive, as long as she had doubts, she would definitely find out. After the Yaowang Temple, Nangong Yue proposed to make porridge just to make an excuse. The key lies in the words she told the empress in Yongle Palace.If the Zhang family didnt want to frame her, it would be fine, as long as the Zhang family had mischief on her, all they would do was stab themselves. Since that moment, it has actually been doomed to this ending. Next, all she did was follow the trend. Among the kings, the undercurrent surging, and time is also in the turmoil, came to the seventh day of December. Tomorrow is Laba, and after Laba, it is approaching the New Year. Although Xiao Yi is not here, he still has to pass this year. Nangong Yue, as the hostess, has a lot of trivial matters to manage. Therefore, on the seventh evening of December, the Zhennan Royal Palace was busy, and the ladies and grandchildren gathered happily outside the kitchen to watch the Laba congee in advance. Everyone in the kitchen is busy busy, preparing materials such as yellow rice, white rice, Jiang rice, millet, water chestnut, chestnuts, red beans, dates, etc., followed by rice washing, fruit picking, peeling, coreless, and refined Pick... Gradually, the ladies and girls were scattered, but the kitchen was always brightly lit and busy until late at night. Laba porridge should be cooked in the middle of the night, and then simmered on a slight fire until it is stewed to the early morning of the next day, Laba porridge. This Laba porridge is considered to be well cooked, and the thick sweet fragrance has almost spread throughout the entire palace. People salivate. In the past, in Laba, the King''s Mansion in Zhennan also naturally made Laba congee, but Shiziye didn''t care about these etiquettes.Every year, he used the kitchen to cook two barrels indiscriminately. It''s such a grand celebration. There is a new hostess in the palace, it really is different! The Laba porridge boiled in the house will be delivered to the family of friends and relatives before the hour of the hour. Therefore, half an hour later, An Niang took the porridge box set in the kitchen to show Nangong Yue. Although the sky is still early, Nangong Yue has already got up. Today, the palace will definitely give the porridge down. She must wear the big makeup of the concubine Shi Yan, so she began to prepare early. An Niang handed over a list to Nangong Yue, and said, "Concubine Shizi, the milk maid has drafted a list. Do you want to see if there are any omissions?" Nangong Mansion, Yongchang Grand Princess House, Yuncheng Changchun Mansion, Eun Guo Mansion... Nangong Yue glanced at the list at will, and nodded. "Concubine Shizi, will you look at this porridge box?" Then, An Niang opened the porridge box again, and a sweet smell came, and the kitchen deliberately spreads the preserved fruit, lychee meat, and gui in the porridge box Yuan meat, peach kernels, pine nuts, red dyed melon seeds, etc., display auspicious patterns. Nangong Yue looked at her forefinger and smiled, "Nanny, give me a bowl." An Niang naturally responded with a smile. Lily also looked at the porridge box on the side, and said cheerfully, "Concubine Shizi, the Laba porridge that has been cooked for half a night is really fragrant. When the slave girl smells it, she knows that it is definitely glutinous, sweet and fragrant. Those veterans must be grateful for your kindness." Bai Hui listened to show a little satisfaction, her cousin finally grew up and spoke a little bit. Lily asked Nangong Yue diligently, "Concubine Shizi, the carriage has been prepared. I don''t know when you plan to leave? The slave-maid has no time to let the kitchen put the porridge in." Today is Laba, Nangong Yue is ready to send some Laba congee to the veterans of Liuhezhuang. Recently, it was just fine, and she thought about going by herself. Nangong Yue pondered for a while, and said, "At least it will be halfway through the hour. I guess the Laba porridge sent in the palace should arrive at the beginning of the hour..." After receiving the congee Xie, and then sending away the palace people, it should be almost halfway through the hour. "Yes, Princess Shizi." Lily was blessed and went out happily.When I thought I could go out again today, Lily was like a bird releasing a cage, walking briskly as if he was about to fly. Bai Hui shook her head with a smile, and she always looked after a little... At the time of Chen, Laba porridge was also sent to several houses that were familiar with Nangong Yue.The anxious Lily saw that there was no one in the palace, and she ran to the second door to welcome guests.She looked forward to it. The palace people brought Fu Yunyan to him. "Ayue, I''ll give you Laba congee!" Fu Yunyan entered Wushoutang with a smile.Sending Laba Congee or something, I heard that she just found a blind eye to go out. "Liu Niang." Nangong Yue sat in danger, greeted Fu Yunyan at first.The heavy makeup of her concubine all over the body weighed a few pounds, the action was not convenient, and she did not stand up to meet Fu Yunyan. Fu Yunyan sat down on the next round chair and smiled and said, "Ayue, I just heard that you are going out today, why not go with me too." Although she didn''t say who listened to it, everyone''s eyes were clearly on Lily. Bai Hui looked at Lily with a warning, and Lily touched her nose with guilty conscience, thinking: she didn''t think this It doesn''t matter, so I mentioned it with Miss Fu Liu! She never confuses things that matter! Nangong Yue didn''t care, her eyes rolled, and she deliberately said: "It''s not impossible, but Liu Niang, you have to accompany me in a carriage!" Fu Yunyan made a nuisance, so it was difficult, "Okay." She could not hide the smile in her eyes. Since she and Ah Xin made a relationship, she managed to manage her more vigorously, and she could not go out, and forced her to learn female red for a while, a steward for a while, and an accountant for a while... Handful of bitter tears.Today, she is still good to say that the mother barely agreed to her to deliver congee to A Yue. Fortunately, she came. Fu Yunyan sent her mother-in-law who came to deliver porridge with her back to the Princess House to send a message to Mrs. Fu, and she stayed in Wushoutang and chatted with Nangong Yue... When Chen''s time came, Queer hurriedly reported that Laba Congee, which was rewarded in the palace, had finally arrived. Nangong Yue personally greeted the two gates and took the porridge Shane. The Laba porridge sent in the palace was cooked and delivered in a wooden barrel. It has been almost an hour from the pot to the king''s palace. The porridge has been cold for a long time, but it is also the porridge given by the emperor. The emperor''s grace is not something that he wants to have.Most of the rest is divided into one, dedicated to the Buddha Hall, the court tree, and the well stove. Zhu Xing quietly stuffed the concubines with red seals and sent them away personally. As soon as the Gong people left, Nangong Yue returned to the Fufengyuan, put on a dress, followed Lily into the house as if pinching time, and said, "The Princess Shizi, the carriage, and the porridge bucket are also prepared." She flashed Bright eyes seem to be silently asking: Can I go? Nangong Yue couldn''t help laughing, waved her arm, and walked forward handsomely, "start!" This time when going out, in addition to Fu Yunyan, Nangong Yue brought Bai Hui, Lily and Thrush, plus Zhu Xing, Zhou Dacheng and two escorts, two carriages, one seated, and the other a dozen. Porridge bucket. A group of people set off for Liuhezhuang in such a mighty way... When Fu Yunyan is added, the carriage will become more lively. With the acquiescence of Nangong Yue, Lily talked about Liuhezhuang, the destination of this trip, and talked about how abominable the stewardship was, how the tenants were squeezed for many years, and those poor disabled veterans... Lily talked eloquently, it was more vivid than Mr. Storyteller, and Fu Yunyan also listened to God, and was momentarily angry, momentarily sighed, and finally gritted his teeth to Nangong Yue said: "Ayue, shameless like a cow manager Just, you must grab him and kill him! If there is any need for me and my grandmother to help, dont be polite to me! Grandmother and her elders are the most jealous!" What nature is Yongyang, Nangong Yue naturally knows, smiled and nodded: "Liu Niang, you can rest assured. I will not be polite with you." Fu Yunyan said with emotion: "I didn''t expect Ayi to be so caring, but also know to support those veterans... No wonder my grandmother said with emotion that Ayi grew up, and I was like a child." She couldn''t help thinking about it, although She hates the things her mother forced her to learn, but the so-called skill is not crushing, and when she learns, is it up to her to decide whether to do it or not? The carriage moved on with the girls'' jokes... The last time Nangong Yue went to Liuhezhuang was traveling in micro clothes, so there was no one to meet there, but this time it was different.Now the newly appointed Feng Guanshi of Liuhezhuang is the accompaniment of Nangong Yue. Feng Guanshi has long received the news that Nang Gongyue is coming. As soon as Nangongyue''s carriage arrived, Feng Guanshi was already waiting at Zhuangzikou and personally came to welcome Nangongyue and others into Zhuangzi. After arriving at the lobby, Nangong Yue sat down and said, "Feng Guanshi, I brought a few barrels of Laba congee this time. You sent someone to the kitchen to warm it up and divide it up and give it to Zhuangzi. Those veterans." "The little one thanked the concubine for them first." Feng Guanshi said with a smile on his face. Fu Yunyan couldnt wait to take the initiative to ask: Ayue, youre busy with you, Ill help you distribute the porridge, and look at the veterans by the way. She has admired her grandmother and led her army to the battlefield since she was a child, and naturally respects these veterans of. Fu Yunyan separated them with the thrush, while Feng Guanshi stayed in the hall and reported to Nangong Yue the status of the recent Zhuangzi, such as the harvest in the field, such as the house in Zhuangzi has been renovated. Now, such as preparations for the New Year... Feng Guanshi knew that Nangong Yue cared about the veterans, and also specifically reported on the current situation of the veterans. They were talking, and an old grandmother in Zhuangzi entered the hall and told him: "Father, the father and son of Chu David came over to thank you." There was a trace of embarrassment on the face of the old grandmother. For the glory of the people, as a matter of course, those veterans should naturally come to thank you, but who knew that only David and his son Chu came. The old lady murmured in her heart, feeling that these veterans really did not know how to lift up. The princess of the world was so kind and polite for them, but they were so careful, they were suspicious of that all day long. Nangong Yue laughed: "Let them come in." But Lily frowned. Chu David and his son weren''t they the same as his father? Thinking, Lily couldn''t help looking at her left wrist, feeling that there seemed to be some pain now. After a while, the sound of "Dada" came closer and closer... David Chu and Alan quickly walked into the hall under the leadership of a Tsing Yi ma, the sound of Dada was Chu David''s The sound of crutches and wooden legs. The father and son were wearing neat and clean clothes, and they seemed to be more energetic, especially Alan. The last time they met, the bruise on his face was terrible, but now the wounds on his face and legs are all healed, see Coming to the Wuguan Junlang, his figure is long and long, but his empty right sleeve makes one can''t help but secretly say a pity. Lily stared at Alan with her head up, and her heart was sour: she was so tall! David Chu and Alan respectfully salute Nangong Yue: "I''ve seen Princess Shi, thank you Princess Shi for giving porridge." "Don''t be rude, sit down." Nangong Yue waved her hand with a smile. The father and son looked at each other and sat down.They are obviously a bit restrained, but after all they have served as soldiers, sitting and sitting, but the waist is straight. The lady in Zhuangzi gave them tea and then retreated respectfully. "Uncle Chu," Nangong Yue asked with concern, "Uncle Chu, how is your body now?" Although Alan''s injury was more serious at that time, Alan''s injuries were mostly skin and skin injuries, and his age was also young. Even if he lacks an arm, his foundation and resilience are incomparable to Chu Dawei, an elderly and debilitating person. "Fine! Shizi, all her subordinates are ready!" Chu Dawei replied flatteredly. "The doctor is still prescribing tonics to his subordinates. In fact, his subordinates are all well. Where is the need to waste this good medicinal material!" " Nangong Yue said with a smile: "Uncle Chu, since the doctor let you eat, you will eat. This body conditioning is not an instant, it needs to be adjusted slowly." David Chu clenched his hands and thanked: "Thank you Princess Shi." He suddenly appeared hesitant, and he seemed to stop talking. "Uncle Chu, what do you have to say? But no matter what!" Nangong Yue said. David Chu looked at Alan beside him, and said, "The princess of the world, the subordinate Alan, although she lacks an arm, is a strong man. A young man, he is not good at eating leisurely meals in this village, The subordinates also asked Princess Shizi to arrange an errand for him." In fact, after Alan was injured, it was not that he did not find an errand in this Zhuangzi, but after the matter of cattle management, whether it was the new Feng manager or the tenant in Zhuangzi, they were too careful, but instead let Alan Lan Kong had strength, but could not find anything to do. Feng Guanshi on the side was stiff for a moment, and he quickly explained: "Secretary of the World, Anan''s martial arts are good, but in this Zhuangzi, he is somewhat wronged." Lily''s eyes rolled, her smile scored brilliantly, and she suggested: "Sister Zizi, do you want your slave to try his martial arts!" Last time I was inconvenienced to deal with the injured, this time, I can finally revenge brightly! Lily said that, Nangong Yue thought of something. She looked at Lily with a smile, then looked at Alan up and down, and smiled lightly, said: "No need to try. In my opinion, Alan''s skill is to be a king''s house. The guards are more than enough." Nangong Yue''s remarks surprised everyone in the hall, including David Chu. Chu David hastily made this request with Nangong Yue, which was also a temptation. The dozens of disabled veterans who settled in Liuhezhuang were fascinated by a one-armed veteran, Min Min, including the original Chu David.Since the last concubine reorganized Liuhezhuang, David Chu and Alan have tried several times to explain their misunderstanding to the veteran Xiao Yi, but Lao Min seems to have always been suspicious, so that the other veterans also adopted Wait-and-see attitude. Some things are true to the eye, and false to the ear. David Chu hopes to use Alan''s thing to bring the two parties closer together, so that everyone knows that Shizi and Princess Shizi are human. Alan flashed in the eyes of Alan, and simply stood up and bowed: "The subordinate Renzi Nanduo thanked the concubine." For the first time, he proclaimed himself as a subordinate to Nangongyue. His new identity. Nangong Yue was startled, and asked with a strange expression: "Are you called Ren Zinan?" It turns out that David Chu did not call "Alan" but "Anan"? Ren Zinan hadn''t spoken yet, Feng Guanshi had explained with a smile: "Sister Zizi, don''t listen to Uncle Chu always calling him Alan Alan. In fact, Uncle Chu has an accent, "Nan" and "Lan" are indistinguishable. Little was misunderstood at first." David Chu scratched his head embarrassedly and said, "Isn''t it A''lan?" Nangong Yue was nothing but a smile flashed in her eyes. And Lily on the side had already leaned over her body, smirking, and even trembling with a smile.It''s so funny, it''s not "Alan", but "Anan"! Haha, hahaha... Oops, my stomach hurts! The atmosphere led to the ease of this little episode, and even Chu David became more relaxed, less restrained. What Nangong Yue thought of, said to Feng Guanshi: "Feng Guanshi, how to deal with the wasteland in the back hill of the village now?" Feng Guanshi subconsciously glanced at David Chu. Before that, Niu Guanshi forced the veterans to reclaim the wasteland.He replied cautiously: "Secretary of the World, temporarily put aside." Nangong Yue pondered for a while and said, "Let me see it." Feng Guanshi didn''t answer yet, and David Chu proposed to say: "Concubine, let Alan accompany you. Alan is quite familiar with the area." Ren Zinan certainly does not make sense. He is now the guard of the royal palace. As a matter of fact, it is his duty to follow Shi Zifei around. After that, Nangong Yue went to Houshan accompanied by Bai Hui, Lily, Ren Zinan and Feng Guanshi. Its winter now, and its cold outside. After arriving at the mountain, the mountain wind is even stronger. Baihui Lily specially put a thick rabbit hair cloak on Nangong Yue. After passing through the village, Ren Zinan pointed to the front and said: "Concubine Shizi, the wasteland in Houshan is in front. About a dozen acres have been reclaimed before..." At this time, a cold mountain breeze blew head-on, and the leaves behind made a subtle sound: "!" Ren Zinan''s ear moved, looking thoughtfully toward the trees behind... "Swoosh!" A sharp arrow suddenly broke through the sky from one of the trees, and it was lightning fast. Lily''s reaction was extremely fast. He pulled out the whip around his waist and rolled the arrow to the side, flicking it, and the sound of "dong" fell on the ground. "Whizzing!" Immediately afterwards, two more arrows shot from different directions, each with a cold killing intent.Lily sneered unconsciously and stepped forward to meet. But this is just the beginning. Four masked men in black leapt swiftly from several large trees, each holding a cold silver sword in their hands, flashing a dazzling light... Obviously, the comer is not good, the good one does not come! -Digression- Changed the cover, the girls can''t find it... (I changed the cover of Xiaoxiang, I can''t change it at Tencent Bookstore) If it doesn''t look good, I''ll change it back in a few days.Hahaha. There is no card today! The length of this plot is exactly two chapters. 276 Chapter 265-Relic "There are assassins!" Where did Feng Guanshi see such a scene, and exclaimed in silence: "Come on! Come on, there are assassins!" Feng Guanshi''s heart was cold, he didn''t understand martial arts at all.There were two maidservants and Ren Zinan who had missing arms next to Princess Shizi. I am afraid this time is not good... The four masked men lowered their bodies and accelerated rapidly, approaching Nangong Yue like a black panther. Lily stepped forward and said, "Cousin, you protect the princess of the world." He said that another whip was pumped out, like a spirit snake coming out of the hole, curling up a masked man, and then waving his arm, taking the other side. Threw it out. At the same time, the ghost-like Xiao An didn''t know when to appear in the mess. He hadn''t brandished his sword and kicked a masked man. The pupil of the masked man shrank, raised his long sword in his hand, and ordered with a loud voice: "Give it to me! Whoever killed the concubine is rewarded!" Sure enough, he came to himself! Nangong Yue looked awkward, thinking: Who will these people be sent? There should be so few people who offended her recently... "Yes, boss!" the other three masked men shouted in unison. Two of the masked men rushed towards Xiao An, while the other rushed toward Nangong Yue by the gap, holding a silver sword like a venomous snake. "Than you?!" Lily sneered disdainfully, slamming another whip, and curled up the other person''s neck accurately. She exerted a little force and tightened violently. "Whoosh!" A cold arrow suddenly shot from a tree, as fast as a meteor, and the target was Lily. At first sight, Bai Hui shouted, "Lily, be careful!" Lily is in a hurry to hide, but her opponent suddenly grabbed her whip and made her movements pause for a moment... When fighting, only a short moment is the key to winning and losing... Bai Hui was so scared that she saw that the cold arrow was about to stab, and a gray figure suddenly strode forward to grab Lily''s arm and twisted, just this inch away, the cold arrow was in Lily''s body Passing through dangerously, Lily was unavoidably cold sweat. She felt ashamed this time, and angrily chopped a blade on the back of the masked man''s neck, knocking the other person out. Following a loud noise that only heard "dong", a shadow fell from the big tree just now and fell heavily on the ground.Then Xiao Ying jumped lightly from the tree, clapped her hands, and said with a smile: "Lily, no need to thank." Lily glared at him angrily, thinking to herself: Who wants to thank you! At the same time, Xiao An also solved the other two masked people. There is only one masked person left. It turned out that there was a dark guard beside the concubine! The uneasy Feng Guanshi was finally relieved secretly, and his face eased a little. Seeing that several of his men were subdued, the head of the masked man''s pupils shrunk, and the face under the black mask was pale as paper, he intuitively turned around and would run away, but Xiao Ying would allow it, the figure flashed, already appeared in the In front of him. "Say, who sent you?" Xiao Ying looked at him with a smile on his face. It seemed to be kindly like an old acquaintance, but in the eyes of the masked man, he seemed to aim at the prey. Vultures in general. The masked man stepped back two steps reflexively, but heard a disdainful cold hum from behind, and Xiao An didn''t know when to appear behind him. The masked man tried to hide in the other direction, but Xiao An had stunned him with a sharp palm. Xiao Ying complained angrily: "Xiao An, why did you knock him out, he hasn''t done anything yet..." His words quickly swallowed back in Xiao An''s cold eyes and spent 10 years together. Even if Xiao An didn''t say it, Xiao Ying also understood what he meant: The responsibility of the Dark Guard is to protect the safety of the princess. Whatever, give it to Princess Shizi and Zhu Xing. Xiao Ying leaned back helplessly tore off the veils on the faces of the masked men, pointing to the faces that Zhang Pingfan could not remember when he was mixed into the crowd and asked, "Sister Fei, these people you can Recognize it?" Xiao Ying asked this casually, just in case, in fact, even if Nangong Yue recognized the mastermind behind the scenes, it is unlikely to know these killers. Nangong Yue swept quickly and shook her head, "I don''t know." Following Xiao Angong''s hand, he asked, "The Princess Shizi, three of the five killers died, and two were unconscious. Nangong Yue pondered for a while, then instructed Feng Guanshi to take the three bodies to Jingzhao Yamen, clarify what was going on, and then pointed to the two unconscious black men who said: "The two men will be brought back to Liuhezhuang first." Xiao Yi''s identity is somewhat embarrassing. Although it is not harmful to deal with these people privately, it will be better if he will inevitably become a handle in the future. After this absolutely unpleasant episode, Nangong Yue naturally had no mood to see the wasteland of Houshan, and everyone went back home together. Nangong Yue''s identity was too striking. After a while, the assassination of Shizi Concubine spread like wildfire throughout Liuhezhuang. Nangong Yue As soon as they returned to Liuhezhuang, Zhu Xing and Fu Yunyan heard the news. Fu Yunyan rushed to Nangong Yue in front of Zhu Xing and took her hands and looked at it: "Ayue, are you okay? ?" she said in reproach, "I should be with you." Zhu Xing saw that Nangong Yue was safe and sounded, and finally he was relieved. "Fortunately, Shige, you are fine." ! "I''m fine, but..." The words Nangong Yue made everyone''s hearts tight. I saw that she looked at Ren Zinan and said, "Bai Hui, take some gold sore medicine to Alan." Gold Sore Medicine? Lily stunned and looked closely. Only then did Ren Zinan''s left arm have a faint blood stain, and his eyes slightly squinted.Was he hurt? Was it at that time... She couldn''t help but think that if Ren Zinan had just pulled her away in time, she might be hurt badly this time.However, she did not even find out that the other party was injured. Lily lowered her eyes embarrassedly, okay, this time, she owes him once! She will definitely pay back in the future. Bai Hui let people take the scissors, skillfully cut Ren Zinan''s sleeves, and put him on the medicine bandage... Just then, a loud noise and a mess of footsteps came from outside the hall, getting closer and closer, After a while, David Chu and a veteran walked into the hall hurriedly, unable to hide their anxiety, especially Chu David. It wasn''t until I saw Ren Zinan sitting on the circle chair unharmed that David Chu was relieved and calmed down, saying, "Alan, I heard that you were injured? Are you okay?" A little complicated, I never imagined that Ren Zinan was assassinated by Nangong Yue on the first day... "Dad, I''m okay." Ren Zinan touched the wound he had just wrapped up and said carelessly, "It''s just a little bruise." While David Chu was relieved, he could not help but glance at Lao Min beside him.This injury made David Chu a little worried whether he was self-defeating.Perhaps not only did he not alleviate his companion''s fear of Shiziye, but also... Sure enough, Lao Min''s face was so gloomy as if he could drip water, and David Chu''s mood couldn''t help becoming heavy, and he stopped talking. But soon, he realized that Lao Min''s expression was a bit wrong, and Lao Min''s eyes looked like one of the black people on the ground unconscious. Chu David tentatively asked, "Lao Min, is there anything wrong?" "I know him... I know him..." Lao Min murmured, his body trembling slightly with excitement, and suddenly, his burning eyes fiercely looked at David Chu, pointing to the one with short whiskers on the ground The man in black, "Old Chu, don''t you forget him?" Lao Min''s words immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows slightly and looked in the direction of Lao Min''s eyes.The man in black appeared to be in his early forties, with dark skin, eagle nose, and people. He had short beards in his middle and lower jaws, but he was very strong. If Lao Min knew him, then he should be... Nangong Yue narrowly squinted thoughtfully and commanded: "Xiao Ying, wake him up." "Yes, Princess of the World." Xiao Ying was originally feeling bored. Nangong Yue immediately commanded, and her eyes lit up, and she was full of energy. It''s the twelfth lunar month, and I can''t worry about getting "cold" water. "Wow!" The icy cold water poured on the head of the short-bearded man in black. He shivered fiercely and opened his eyes violently.His eyes were a little confused, as if he hadn''t figured out where he was, but his pupils shrank suddenly, and he was about to jump, but Xiao Ying stepped on the chest with a smile and deliberately pushed down. The black man''s face was distorted by pain, and he said loudly: "The young man spares his life! The young man spares his life! The small means taking money and eliminating disasters with others!" "Really?" Nangong Yue said lightly, "But it seems that someone here recognizes you." The man in black "giggled" in his heart, there shouldn''t be many people who have seen him here... The next moment, he saw an old wrinkled face reflected in his eyes, and the other''s muddy eyes stared at him deadly, The hatred in my eyes is almost overflowing! How could it be this old thing! People in black are secretly secret, and their faces are ashamed.This time I am afraid that I cannot escape... As if he wanted to eat him, Lao Min said fiercely: "I know you. You have met Niu Guanshi twice in the past year!" The words "Niu Guan Shi" seemed like a drop of water dropped into a hot oil pan. The emotions of dozens of veterans in and outside the hall burst into flames instantly, followed by several veterans who said: "I remembered! He did come to see Niu Guanshi!" "It seems to be in the back mountain..." "Now he is here to assassinate the concubine..." "..." The veterans became more and more excited, they finally understood, and finally convinced, that Niu Guanshi really has nothing to do with Shiziye, Shiziye really has the heart to provide them with old age! At this moment, the veterans'' moods are extremely complicated, and they have really wronged Shizi Ye! Nangong Yue also had some emotions in her heart. It was really "inadvertently inserting willows into the shade." Unexpectedly, the cow manager wanted to get rid of her, but instead gave her an unexpected harvest. "It''s Niu Guanshi who sent you to kill the concubine of the world?" Zhu Xing was so angry that Qiqiao was smoking, and he said: What a big courage, really a big courage. With the support of the little Fang, they are lawless. ! Zhu Xing couldn''t help thinking of the fact that they still had Qian Moyang and his party chased by Xiao Fang''s thousands of miles.If they hadn''t had any luck, they would have already killed the hand of Xiao Fang, and they were also entrusted by the old prince. Several of them have died. When I think of my dead companions, Zhu Xing''s heart is like a fire. The man in black snorted coldly, ignoring Zhu Xing, and just said, "Since you have been caught, you must kill or suffocate!" He knew very well that if he recruited the cow manager, don''t say the cow manager , I am afraid that it is impossible for the little princess to bypass him! Looking at him so hard, Xiao Ying applauded heavily: "I admire, admire, it''s really a man!" He smiled and looked at Zhu Xing, "Zhu steward, I heard that there are many in your army that make prisoners confess Means, it is better to teach me and let me have a long view?" Zhu Xing immediately understood his intentions, and coldly hooked his mouth and said: "When it comes to torture, the most powerful torture in our Dayu army is nothing more than a five-massed corpse or a waist cut. This is indeed not comparable to Nanman, I heard that there is a kind of torture in Nanman, called peeling human skin alive, the method is to bury the living people in the soil, only to expose a head, and then cut a cross with a knife on the top of the head, pull the scalp away, and pour water into it When the silver goes down and the mercury keeps falling, it will pull the human flesh and skin away... It is said that the people buried in the soil will be so painful at the time that they will die better than life, but they will not be able to break free, and finally the body will be from the top of the head Climbing out''lightly'', leaving only one piece of skin left in the dirt. I haven''t tried it, would I try it today?" The man in black had heard that there was no trace of blood on his face, and he was trembling uncontrollably... "Sure enough, he is an unyielding man." Xiao Ying said, grabbing one of his legs, but the next moment he smelled a smell of urine, the man in black was terrified and in panic. Said: "I''m recruiting! I''m recruiting, it''s the bull governor who refuses to occupy the princess... No, he took Liuhezhuang back and practised his nephew, and ordered the young ones to come and assassinate the princess of the world... !" Everyone in the hall couldn''t help covering their noses, and although Zhu Xing had guessed the reason, he heard that he said so, and still felt a anger rushing directly over his head.Zhu Xing took a deep breath and tried to calm his emotions. He looked at Nangong Yue and saw Nang Gongyue waving his hand. Then he secretly said to Xiao Ying and Xiao: "First take care of these two people, and then take them back to the imperial palace." "Yes, Princess Shizi!" When the two men in black were taken down by Xiao Ying and Xiao An, only Nangong Yue and the group of veterans remained in the hall. The veterans looked at each other, and suddenly they knelt together on the ground and kowtowed heavily to Nangong Yue. "What are you doing? Get up." Nangong Yue quickly said, "I can''t stand you like this!" Lao Min knelt on the ground and clenched his fists: "Shizi Princess, we are ignorant, blinded by the Step Princess, almost misunderstood Shiziye, and ruined Shiziye''s reputation!" Lao Min''s expression is extremely complicated. Over the years, Xiao Fang''s superficial effort has done so well that these veterans are really grateful to her and even listened to her one-sided words, always thinking that the world''s dudes are useless and useless. The salvation... Even if they are brought to the king, it is due to the mercy of the little Fang, and the world is a last resort. This is how they do them after they reach the king. Lao Min took a deep breath, still unable to calm his mind. When he thought of Lao Wang''s expectation of Shi Ziye when he was alive, a strange light flashed in Lao Min''s eyes. Nangong Yue stood up and said cautiously: "This matter is not the same in the world. He took you kindly but did not settle you down. He was in default. Fortunately, it is not too late. Let''s get up, everyone ." The veterans looked at each other and finally stood up from the ground. Nangong Yue asked them about their current situation carefully, and spoke to them one by one... until half an hour later, these veterans gradually dispersed, leaving only Chu David and Lao Min. Nangong Yue smiled and said to David David: "Uncle Chu, thanks to your family Alan today, otherwise my maid Lily might be lying in bed for a while." Lily was embarrassed, and her head was so low that she was about to touch her shoes.Hey, who made her careless! David Chu couldnt help laughing, patting Ren Zinan on the shoulder and said, Its good if he can help. "Alan''s skill is really good." Nangong Yue praised without hesitation, "especially... I feel his ears seem to be particularly powerful!" "Concubine Shizi, your vision is really good." Chu Dawei smiled with pride, "Alan used to be a scout, and his ability to listen to the position of the wind is particularly good..." As he said, he showed a little regret. If it werent for Alans arm that was dead, he wouldnt fall into his present situation. However, the battlefield is changing rapidly, and Alan is lucky to be able to retrieve a life. David Chu thought of something, settled his mind, and said, "The concubine Shizi, the subordinate, heard that the late grandson defeated Nanman in southern Xinjiang, and he has recaptured half of the city. It is really heartfelt. The grandfather is indeed the old king. Big, its really a bit of the old princes style at that time! said, not only the color of David Chus reverence and respect, but also the old Min beside him, and there was a little more brilliant in the muddy eyes, it seems to remember The hero of the old town Nanwang galloped on the battlefield. "Unfortunately, I missed seeing grandfather''s style with my own eyes." Nangong Yue also felt a little emotional. A person can leave such a strong color in his subordinates and his soldiers. Presumably this person is definitely a generation of owls, peerless famous generals, such as the deceased old town of South King, as well as General Ruyan General... "Uncle Chu, how about you and Alan follow me to live in the palace?" Nangong Yue suggested. Nangong Yue mentioned this, Ren Zinan''s eyes suddenly showed the light of expectation, but Chu David was hesitant. Doesn''t his old cripple follow the past? Unexpectedly, Lao Min suddenly exhorted: "Lao Chu, you should go with A Lan. A Lan has said that he will give you a pension, if you stay here, he will not be worried." Chu David hesitated, but nodded in the end. At this time, Feng Guanshi walked into the hall and confessed: "Shizi Princess, three corpses have been sent to Jingzhao Mansion. I don''t know what else can Shizi Princess do?" Nangong Yue pondered, and said to Lao Min and Chu David: "I don''t know if you two would be willing to accompany me to walk around the wasteland of Houshan?" Wen Yan, Lao Min and Chu Dawei couldn''t hide their surprise, but hadn''t said anything yet, Feng Guanshi couldn''t help but persuade: "Concubine Shizi, you just suffered a thorn..." Nangong Yue raised his hand to make him mute and smiled indifferently: "If it is because this little thing is like a bird with a bow, wouldnt I have to stay out of the house and stay awake at night? That would have allowed the waiting villain to succeed. !" "Ayue, what you said is good!" Fu Yunyan praised and said, "Can''t let the villain do what I want. I''ll go with you to see which one with long eyes doesn''t dare to hurt you!" "Liu Niang, then I''ll depend on you all." Nangong Yue''s eyebrows were curved and she smiled freely. It seems that the previous assassination did not leave a shadow in her heart. Lao Min and Chu David couldn''t help but glance at each other. I heard that this concubine was the daughter-in-law of the Nangong family. Magnificence and momentum, no matter what the personality and temperament of Shiziye is, it is indeed a blessing to be such a good wife! In this way, the people went back to the mountainous wasteland again, but this time the team was different from the previous one, and it became a little more magnificent.Not only Zhu Xing and the guards of the royal palace followed, but also the guards in Zhuangzi. Feng Guan, who was like a bird with a startled bow, called, and followed, lest there be any more accidents. The half of the wasteland that was reclaimed was just behind the village. Because the villagers used to say "Houshan Wasteland", Nangong Yue thought it was a terraced field, but did not want it to be a large flat land next to the Houshan. When I saw it, I saw that the land was covered with a thin layer of white snow and a white piece, and the eyes flashed a little. But shouldn''t it be snowing recently? Nangong Yue blinked and suddenly thought of something. She glanced back at the village and said in surprise: "This is a halogenated land?" The so-called halogenated land is also called saline-alkali land, which is too salty. The land, the snow-like crystals on the surface of the land are the salt grains precipitated from the soil. "That''s right, it''s the saline land." Feng Guanshi said, "It''s true that the imperial concubine is very knowledgeable!" "I have only seen it in books," Nangong Yue squatted down in amazement, picked up a little soil mixed with white crystals across a veil, "Historical Records. Hequ Book" has a cloud: "Lin Jinmin is willing to wear Luo There are more than ten thousand stagnations in the east of the Chongquan Spring. If you have water sincerely, you can make ten acres of acres." It seems that this cow manager has some knowledge, but the bias is not correct. Chu Dawei explained aloud: "The cow manager was originally planning to wait until the spring of the following year to build a channel to lead the river in front to irrigate the brackish ground and silt into good fields." After a moment of pondering, Nangong Yue said to Feng Guanshi: "If you can turn the wasteland into a good land, it will be a good thing for the people. This matter can continue. Now that the farm is idle, you might as well hire blue-tenant tenants in the village to continue to reclaim this wasteland. Lets work hard in a wasteland, and pay them 30% higher than the market price, and then pack two meals." "Yes. Concubine Shi." Feng Guanshi responded quickly. With such excellent conditions, he believed that the tenants would definitely be rushing. Lao Min, who has been silent, suddenly said at this time: "Concubine Shizi, can we also hire us veterans?" Not only Nangong Yue, Feng Guanshi and others, but also accidents. Unexpectedly, Lao Min would make such a request, but David Chu actually understood Lao Min''s mood.Lao Min continued: "Actually, we veterans still have some strength, and we are too busy to be idle in this farm every day. We might as well find something to do and have some fun in life." They are not easy-going people. If the original cattle manager just let them fall into the wasteland, they would treat them even worse than animals, how could they not be bitter and bitten. "If you are willing, I am naturally welcome and less than." Nangong Yue said with a smile, also hope that these veterans can find a suitable life for them in Liuhezhuang. The most feared thing in life is that there is no hope and expectation, it will only become a backwater... The day was busy and fulfilling. After the sun moved westward, Nangong Yue and his party were finally ready to go home. When they came, they were light and simple, but when they went back, they were magnificent, not only a few more people, but also two more carriages, Feng Guanshi and the tenants in Zhuangzi sent a lot of farm products to Nangong Yue As for the game, two horse-drawn carriages were installed. The veterans ran off to see them off. After Nangong Yue bid farewell to them, they were about to get on the carriage, and Lao Min suddenly said, "Concubine Shizi, can the husband say a few words with you alone?" Bai Hui frowned slightly, remembering that this old Min had been full of hostility towards Nangong Yue before, and felt a little wrong. Nangong Yue was a little surprised, but still nodded and said: "Of course." The two walked side by side and walked forward. Bai Hui and Lily behind them kept staring at Lao Min''s every move. Of course, Lao Min also felt the alert eyes of the two little girls, but he didn''t take it seriously.He was silent for a moment, and suddenly asked: "Shizi, the old man only met Shiziye a few times when he was a child. Later, all things about Shiziye were listened to by outsiders... You can talk to Shizi about Shizi. What kind of person is Ye?" Nangong Yue felt even more surprised. She did not expect that Lao Min stopped her just to ask Xiao Yi. What kind of person is Xiao Yi? Nangong Yue thought about it, and she started talking about the first time she met Xiao Yi at the age of nine... talking about how he was assassinated by Cheng Bo who was regarded as a family member; talking about the King Zhennan left on his face Whip marks; Speaking of being left in Wangdu as a proton; Speaking of Cheng Yu and Zhu Xing being chased down by the killers sent by Xiao Fang; Speaking of the emperor''s fear of him and the Zhennan royal palace... Although it was only four and a half years, but what happened was too much, the scenes of the past quickly flashed in front of Nangong Yue, although her tone was still calm as if she was talking about outsiders, But her heart was choppy and her eyes were sour. Ayi, are you good in southern Xinjiang? I miss you! Nangong Yue raised her chin slightly and looked up to the red-stained sky to the west, holding back her tears with difficulty. After a while, she calmed down, took a deep breath, and turned to Lao Min said: "It''s not early, I should go, otherwise..." She didn''t say anything more. I saw that Lao Min took out an envelope from his arms. This envelope should have been there for a few years. The paper was yellowed, and even the creases on it were worn out. It seems that it has been repeatedly held by people for many years. I''ve reviewed and scrubbed here. Lao Min''s expression was very solemn. He put his trust in his hands with great care, and bowed his head to Nangong Yue, saying: "Sister Concubine, this is the letter from the old prince to the prince!" Even Nangongyue was shocked by this sentence for a while, but he couldn''t get back to God. He almost suspected that he had heard it. She tried to calm her emotions, and took the letter, did not open it, just looked at a few big characters on the envelope: Sun Yiqinqi. Lao Min looked up at Nangong Yue and said slowly: "At that time, the old king of Nanzhen felt that he had not had many days, but then Shi Ziye was still young, and Xiao Fang looked good to Shi Ziye, but I dont know what will happen to her own son in the future... The old prince was really worried, so he made many preparations. On the one hand, he left some manpower and family property to the prince, and on the other hand, he handed over the suicide note. The old man, and told the old man, if the grandfather can''t help it when he grows up, this suicide note will never need to be sent out. The money left by the old king to the grandfather is enough for him to be rich for a lifetime..." Over the years, due to a misunderstanding of Xiao Yi, this letter has been hidden in Lao Min''s arms. Nangong Yue suddenly understood that although Lao Min had always shown hostility and resentment against Xiao Yi, in fact, he still had a hint of hope in his heart to try to believe in Xiao Yi, otherwise, this letter may have been gone! -Digression- There is a small event in November.(From November 1-15) Specially looking for someone to draw a q version of the wedding photo of Yi and Yue, as a template to customize a metal bookmark and a postcard, and obtain the conditions: 1. The top 50 girls on the Xiaoxiang fan list.(As of November 15) 2. From November 1st to 15th, the top ten girls with the most comments (including replies) from the Xiaoxiang Book Review Area.(Only for fans who are above show talent) 3. The girls of Tencent Book City, because the author Jun can not use the backstage of the book city, so simply is the top 15 fans list.(As of November 15) Because the customization fee plus the courier fee will be more expensive, you can only add these restrictions...The girls do not need to deliberately smash the fan value for these gadgets.If there are many girls who like to order products, there will be other things in the future. active. Please do not deliberately smash the fan value! Please do not deliberately smash the fan value! Please do not deliberately smash the fan value! (The important thing is said three times!) 277 Chapter 266-Brewing The carriage drove all the way, and finally rushed back to the Zhennan King''s Mansion before the sunset completely fell. After sending Fu Yunyan away, Nangong Yue ordered: "Zhu Xing, you settle down with Uncle Chu and Alan." "Yes, Princess of the World." Zhu Xinggong led his life. After that, Nangong Yue said to Ren Zinan, "Alan, don''t rush to take up the post, just take a few days off." David Chu rushed in disbelief and said, "Concubine Shilan, Alan''s little injury does not hinder him. His body is strong." He said he also patted Ren Zinan''s chest hard. Lily''s smirk clearly passed from behind, and Nangong Yue also had a smile in her eyes. Originally because the letter had been unable to calm her mind, she was slightly distracted and laughed: "Uncle Chu, you just arrived Wang Du, let Alan accompany you to take a good look around, stroll around, and familiarize yourself with the environment. It is not bad these days." "Thank you Princess Shi." After the father and son thanked Nangong Yue, Zhu Xing took them to settle down. Nangong Yueze and Baihui Lily returned to Fufengyuan.Today, instead of rushing to wash, she closed herself in the study room and took out the yellow envelope from her arms. It''s probably the feeling of being as light as a feather and as heavy as Mount Tai. Nangong Yue stared deeply at the envelope for a long time before putting it aside. She took a piece of letter paper, laid it on the book case, and then poured some clear water into the ink table, took the ink stick in one hand, and lifted the sleeve in one hand, straightening the waist. The father who taught her to grind ink should be in a correct posture, and the grind should be light, moderate, and moderate. Seeing that the clear water gradually turned into thick ink in the regular grinding of the ink strips, Nangong Yue''s heart gradually calmed down... By the time she put down the ink stripe, she was already guilty. She picked up a small regular script and wrote a long letter to Xiao Yi in one go. This letter was about the first time she went to Liuhezhuang more than a month ago... Due to the consequences, she then lifted the tip of the pen and dipped it in ink, and the speed of the pen began to slow down. "Ai, I hesitated for a long time before writing this letter. Now the battle is at a crucial point. Nothing can override it. I shouldnt have distracted you, but this matter involves grandfather. I wrote this letter to you. When you see this letter, you may be anxious, but the king still has me, and I will handle everything properly so that you can have no distractions. I have collected my grandfathers suicide note, and hope to return!" At this writing, Nangong Yue did not receive the pen, but Zheng Erzhong added another sentence at the end. After writing the final Yue, Nangong Yue took a sigh of relief. The slightly tight figure finally stretched out. The tiredness of the day swept through the body instantly. Nangong Yue carefully hid the suicide note in a sandalwood box. After locking it, Lily and Baihui were summoned in and ordered Lily to send the letter to Xiao Yi tomorrow morning. The correspondence between her and Xiao Yi has its own special channel, and the speed is only a little slower than 3,000 lijia. This letter should soon be in Xiao Yi''s hands. Nangong Yue walked in front of the window, pushed open the window, and looked silently at the dim sky.Since the two worlds, she has never known that she can miss a person like this, and only hopes that the war in the south can be ended as soon as possible. The sunset rises and the long day is over. After the Laba Festival, the New Year is coming soon, and one of the important things is to prepare the annual ceremony for the governments. Regarding the Nian Li, she had already ordered it early. So early in the morning, An Niang came with a gift slip and said cautiously, "Concubine Shizi, this is for the Zhennan Royal Palace in South Xinjiang. Look at the annual ceremony, what else needs to be added?" Nangong Yue is a bride. This is the first time she gave last year''s gift to her in-laws in Nanjiang. In any case, there can be no mistakes. Therefore, An Niang is very careful about this annual gift. Nangong Yue took the gift list and looked at it. Most of them are specialties of Wangdu, and there are some nourishing herbs... "Add a few more fabrics and silk flowers that are popular in the king." After a pause, she said again, "I remember a lot of silk flowers were given in the palace, just add a box and add it to the world. Sister playing." The King of Zhennan had only two sons, Xiao Yi and Xiao Luan, but there were many daughters. Xiao Fang had a daughter-in-law, and the rest were all girls. Ann Niang nodded and looked at Nangong Yue and asked again, "Concubine Shizi, the share of that son..." "Shizi''s clothes and shoes, I have already prepared it, and then take the medicines and pills that I prepared for Shizi, don''t confuse it with that over there." Said, Nangong Yue had already prepared The gift list was handed over to An Niang, "The things of the world will be handed over to Zhu Xing to arrange separately." The two were talking, and Bai Hui came in and reported: "The concubine, Yimei is here." The end of the year is the time for reconciliation, and every year Yimei brings the rouge shop''s books during this time. Nangong Yue nodded and said, "Let Yimei come in." Ann Niang didn''t specifically retreat. She also looked at Yimei growing up. When she saw Yimei entering the house, she couldn''t help smiling, but she soon became stiff and couldn''t hide her worry in her eyes. Yimei''s face looked a little haggard. Even though she applied fat powder, she couldn''t hide the shadow under her eyes. After Yimei asked for peace, Nangong Yue first asked her to sit down, looked at her face carefully, and asked, "Yimei, are you okay? But did you sleep well?" "Yeah, Yimei." An Niang echoed anxiously, "I see you look a little bad." Yimei put the baggage in her hand on the case table. After opening, she pointed at a stack of books and smiled, "Sister Shizi, look at the stack of books and you will know why the slave-servant didn''t sleep well. These days are at the end of the year, The business in the shop is hot, and the slave-servant really wants to have a doppelganger." Although Nangong Yue is not counted, it can be seen from the thickness of the stack of books that it is indeed much more than in previous years.Although this rouge shop is not big, it has become more and more prosperous in Wang in these years.There are even many foreigners who buy it in bulk and then resell it in other places, so now it is not only famous in Wangdu, but even in The reputation has also risen in the field, and those officials and rich families are proud of the rouge that can be used in the "flower face". These achievements are naturally indispensable to Yimei''s efforts to manage it over the years. Nangong Yue thought that she had to give Yimei a big red seal at the end of the year. She smiled and said to Yimei: "Yimei, the shop''s business is of course good, you should also pay attention to your body. A few days ago, I just got a few old ginseng. Later I will let Baihui take one for you. Support, I will write a list of medicinal food for you again. Yimei owed her flattered face with surprise: "The slave-servant thanked the concubine." After handing over the account book, Yimei and Nangong Yue told some interesting things in the shop, and they left. For the next few days, Nangong Yue stayed in the Wangfu Palace without leaving home.The New Year is approaching, not only to send a gift to Nanjiang, but also to send the New Year gift to the close family such as Nangong Mansion, grandfather, and Yongyang Princess House. , Various trivial matters kept her busy... As the so-called "Richle''s Mega Year", on December 15th, Wang Du began to snow, and goose feather-like snowflakes flew down from the sky, but for half a day, the earth became wrapped in silver, and the entire Wang was white. Piece of. The next day, Fu Yunyan sent someone to send a post saying that he wanted to invite Nangong Yue to admire the snow on the 17th, but it gave the busy Nangong Yue a breathing gap. I don''t know if Fu Yunyan had ever pinched it. In the early morning of the 17th, the snow gradually became smaller, but after two days of heavy snow, a thick layer of snow had accumulated on the ground. However, Wangdu is Wangdu after all, and the snow on the streets has long been swept to the side of the road, so there is not much problem with the carriage walking, just slow down a bit. Nangong Yues Zhu wheeled car entered the palace of Yongchang Princess at the right time. With the help of Bai Hui and Lily, she carefully got off the train. At this time, only scattered snow remained in the sky from time to time. It was a coincidence that Nangong Yue just got off the bus, and saw that the carriage of Changcheng Princess Palace in Yuncheng also came in. It seemed that the original Yuyi had come. Fu Yunyan personally greeted guests at the second gate today. Jiang Yixi had arrived and was talking to her next to Fu Yunyan. At the sight of Nangong Yue, Jiang Yixi urged: "Ayue, you have to walk carefully. There may be some slippery ground today." Fu Yunyan said with a smile: "Sister Xi, you can rest assured that Baihui and Lily are here, and will not let A Yue fall." When she said this, Lily was proud of her tail, and she said, "Girl Fu said so, that is the biggest compliment to the slave-servant and cousin!" At this time, the original Yuyi also got out of the carriage and smiled: "Liu Niang, you can really choose the day, just when the snow stopped, we can go to the garden to enjoy plums later." She turned to Nangong Yue Road, "Yue''er, haven''t you come to the princess''s house to enjoy plums yet? My aunt and grandmother like plum blossoms, so I planted a lot of plums, white plums, golden plums, red plums... in the north of the garden... Just after it snowed, the plum blossoms must have been blooming wonderfully, and they smelled great." "That''s natural." Fu Yunyan straightened his chest and said proudly, "Mei in our house claims to be the second, and only the palace dare to call the first." Yuan Yuyi pursed her lips and said with a smile: "Sister Xi, Yue''er, you just looked at her, only to say a few words, Liu Niang will fly to the sky again." The four girls all laughed, and while speaking, passed the second door and walked towards the inner courtyard. When they came to the Princess Palace, they naturally wanted to ask Yongyang and Madame Fu first.Mrs. Fu knew that they were coming, and she was just waiting for them at Wufutang in Yongyang, saving them two runs. The two elders did not leave them too much, just greeted them casually, and let the four young girls play for themselves. Several people led Fu Fuyan to the back garden of Fuzhong. As the original Yuyi said, the plum blossoms in the garden are so good that they can smell the plumes of plum blossoms in the garden before they enter the garden. At this moment, when the golden plum blossoms are the best, the golden plums hang on the branches like small golden bells.When the breeze blows, they will come with a faint plum fragrance, which is refreshing. Cool. But Baimei and Hongmei are both eager to let go, and they are very moving. Obviously, after a few days, when they bloom together, this garden will be another beautiful scenery. "One plum blossoms, and the annoying one is at the highest branch." Jiang Yixi looked at Meilin and sighed, "Unfortunately, Sister Xia can''t come, she likes plum most." Speaking of Han Qixia, Fu Yunyan also felt a little bit of emotion, saying: "I sent a post to Cousin Xia, but Qi Wangfu did not move, I guess it must have been detained by my cousin." Princess Qi was really careful. In order to make the marriage impossible, it was screwed on, as if the relatives did not want to recognize it.If it were not for Han Qixia, Fu Yunyan was too lazy to care about this inexplicable Princess Qi. "Hey," Yuan Yuyi sighed helplessly, "Qi Wangfu is also a troubled autumn recently, and Cousin Xia is estimated to be in no mood to go out..." Fu Yunyan thought of something, and frowned slightly, "Cousin Yi, wouldn''t you tell me that thing was true?" Nangong Yue also looked at Yuan Yuyi, and her eyes seemed to be asking the same question. Only Jiang Yixi looked at them in confusion, "What are you talking about?" In an instant, the other three pairs of eyes looked at Jiang Yixi.It seemed to be saying, Sister Xi, you are too much to eat fireworks! Yuan Yuyi took care of her thoughts, and then she said: "Three days ago, a fugitive from the Qi Wang Mansion fled to the door of the Jingzhao Mansion. He called out an injustice on the spot and kept saying that the Qi Wang Mansion was covered with dirt and dirt because she did not Carefully saw that Qi Wang Shizi and a concubine of Qi Wang had a concubine, so Princess Qi wanted to kill people and kill her mouth... It was really terrible. But soon he was taken away by the housekeeper of Qi Wang Mansion, the fugitive slave The family said that she had hit her head recently, and she had a problem with her brain, so she talked nonsense...Since Qi Wangfu and the family of the fugitive slaves have come forward, Jingzhaofu is also not good at managing the housework of others, so let them Take away the madly escaping slave." The son of King Qi even dare to touch his father''s concubine?! Jiang Yixi was dumbfounded, which is too ridiculous! It was indeed ridiculous. Nangong Yue even knew that the concubine in that rumor was Fang Ziteng, but this rumor was true and false, and even she did not figure it out. Fu Yunyan shook his head and sighed, "You said, did my cousin think he was the Emperor Gaozong of the previous dynasty?" The emperor Gaozong of the former dynasty ascended the throne and accepted a concubine of the first emperor as a concubine.At that time, it caused a sensation in the world and was criticized by the civil and military of the Manchu Dynasty.The emperor Gaozong was obsessed with the woman and even established her son. For the prince, not only did he lose his heart, but also the people''s heart... and the prince later became the last emperor of the previous dynasty. Yuan Yuyi said with sympathy: "The rear house of Qi Wang Mansion is chaotic, but the last luck is not Cousin Xia..." Where is this better person looking at Qi Wang Mansion? People! "After two days, I still have to see Cousin Xia and chat with her." Among the four of them, only she can still enter the gate of Qi Wangfu. "Sister Yi," Nangong Yue hurriedly said, "Then you can help me send a little gift to Sister Xia, and I''m not convenient to give her anything." Nangong Yue said this, Fu Yunyan and Jiang Yixi also scrambled: "Yue''er, your idea is good!" "Sister Yi, you can also carry something for me." Yuan Yuyi straightened her chest proudly, "Since you have asked me to do things, have you not bribed me well?" "This is simple." Jiang Yixi said with a smile, "Sister Yi, don''t you like the snow water tea I cooked? Rare snow this year, today Liu Niang invited us to enjoy the snow again, just as we swept some snow water from the plum blossom and saved it , How about I make tea for you next spring?" The snow on this plum is fragrant. Sweep the petals off the snow and seal it in a jar. It can be used to make tea in the coming year. This tea will carry the aroma of plum blossoms. But the snow on this petal is just a little bit, and it takes a lot of effort to accumulate it into a jar. But it''s also because of the hard work that it tastes particularly sweet. Jiang Yixi said this, Yuan Yuyi immediately shone her eyes, and said to Nangong Yue and Fu Yunyan: "Yueer, Liu Niang, when the spring of this year, Sister Xi asked me to drink snow tea, which is delicious!" "It''s a good idea to sweep snow and make tea." Nangong Yue nodded with a smile. Fu Yunyan curiously picked up a little snowflake from a flower, and sniffed his nose and said, "Ayue, it seems to be a little fragrant." However, sweeping the snow on the plum... She glanced at the plum blossoms around her, which were really big. Yuan Yuyi naturally saw it, and threatened with a smile: "Liu Niang, if you dare to lazy, then we will not call you after drinking Xueshui tea!" Fu Yunyan raised his hands helplessly and surrendered. The girls quickly took some ceramic pots and a few small brushes, and the four girls swept the snow separately, chatting while sweeping, and their close-up girls were naturally embarrassed to watch and helped together. Busy. This scan, it was busy until noon. An old mother came to implicitly remind them that the lunch was ready, so Fu Yunyan took them to the Wangmei Pavilion, which was the closest to the garden. The fire dragon had burned in the middle of Wangmei Pavilion, and as soon as I entered the door, I felt that it was as warm as spring and summer inside, and it seemed like two worlds with the icy snow outside. The maids were busy removing the thick cloaks for the girls. Nangong Yue suddenly felt a lot lighter and took a sigh of relief. Yuan Yuyi was the same. He beat his sore arm and said, "It turns out that snow sweeping is so exhausting, Sister Xi, you are really patient." Jiang Yixi concealed his lips and said with a chuckle: "It''s better to be tired. It will be more fragrant to drink tea next year." Seeing that the girls were all seated, the ladies came in carrying the food boxes one by one, and then took the hot dishes out of the food boxes one by one... After using lunch, the ladies were served hot tea for everyone to eat. After hot tea came down, the whole person was warmed up from the inside to the outside, and a faint blush appeared on the cheeks of the girls, which seemed to be radiant. Fu Yunyan made a gesture suddenly, and her close maid came over with a mahogany tray on which several squares were placed. Nangongyue they haven''t figured it out yet, that maidservant has already given them a veil, the Nangongyue is moon white, the original Yuyi''s is light yellow, and the Jiang Yixi''s is plum red. Embroidered a plum, but the embroidery is really mediocre. Nangong Yue''s eyebrows moved slightly and asked, "Liu Niang, are these embroidered by you?" For a time, everyone''s eyes were scorchingly focused on Fu Yunyan. Fu Yunyan said smugly: "Ayue, you are really smart. You see, as long as I do it with my heart, there is nothing wrong with it." Nangong Yue and Yuan Yuyi and Jiang Yixi looked at each other. Although the embroidering technique of Phrazi was not as good as that of 8-9 year-old children, it was indeed commendable to Fu Yunyan.Yuan Yuyi teased her lips and said, "Liu Niang, have you embroidered the dowry so soon?" "That''s not my turn." Fu Yunyan is still a little self-knowledge. "My mother said that she would expect me to embroider a veil or purse." She said that the other girls had some sympathy for Madam Fu. "Cousin Yi," Fu Yunyan suddenly looked at Yuan Yuyi with a thief, "I will tell you everything, are you hiding something from me?" Yuan Yuyi blinked suspiciously, confused. Fu Yunyan''s corner of his mouth bent slyly, deliberately lowering his voice, and asked mysteriously, "Cousin Yi, I heard that Aunt Cousin is looking at you, is it true?" Yuan Yuyi was stunned. The first reaction was a little embarrassing, but she didnt want Fu Yunyan to be too proud. She said, "If you tell you, what can you do?" "Of course, I''ll help you to inquire about the character." Fu Yunyan said of course, "What if the annoying people are not allowed to come to me in the future?" Yuan Yuyi was shocked again. This time, his eyes were somewhat moist.Liu Niang thought to herself for a while. Seeing that the friends next to him have returned home one by one, Yuan Yuyi''s mood is a little complicated. On the one hand, he expects to meet the respectful husband, on the other hand, he is also frightened and uneasy about the unknown future... "Liu Niang!" Yuan Yuyi pounced and hugged Fu Yunyan. "Then I can count on you to help me palm your eyes." She deliberately buried her face in Fu Yunyan''s arms, causing Fu Yunyan to push her away in disgust. . Jiang Yixi and Nangong Yue smiled at each other, and the sisters laughed and chatted together. The little house was full of bright laughter from the girls, as if early spring had come early. Yuan Yuyi and Fu Yunyan laughed for a while, but they remembered something and looked at Jiang Yixi and asked: "Sister Xi, I heard that the queen recently recruited a lot of girls from the family to talk to the palace?" She Her eyes were gleaming, and it was clear that her problem was definitely not as simple as it seemed. This sentence immediately attracted the attention of Fu Yunyan and Nangong Yue. They also thought of it. Fu Yunyan blinked and said, "No? The five princes are only nine years old." The implication is that Yuan Yuyi wanted to Too much? Jiang Yixi just drank tea, silently, she did not speak, but made them suspect that Yuan Yuyi''s guess was correct. Is it true that the queen is really helping the five princes to see others? "After the new year, the five princes should also be ten years old." Nangong Yue said lightly, but there was a little emotion in her heart: the time passed by, the little boy who had never lived six years old was now so old, and even talked The age of marriage. Nangong Yuening thought for a moment that the emperor has been paying more and more attention to the five princes, so the trend of neutralizing the five princes as princes is becoming more and more obvious. His relatives are not settled...maybe, this is also the meaning that the queen wants to use this opportunity to test the emperor. The criteria for choosing a crown prince and a crown prince are always different... The girls were thoughtful, but in any case, this matter had little to do with them. Soon, they talked about other topics. This day hurriedly passed in a pleasant atmosphere. When the time passed, a few girls said goodbye to Fu Yunyan. When Nangong Yue returned to Zhennan Royal Mansion, it was only a moment before Shen Shi, and still at the second gate. Queer then reported that Zhu Xing had something to find her.So Nangong Yue went directly to the outer study. Zhu Xing hurried over quickly, and after saluting, he directly reported: "The Princess of the World, Zheng Zhi has been taken to Wangdu." Nangong Yue, who was sitting behind the book case, nodded slightly and asked, "...What did he say?" Nangong Yue did not ask Zheng until the end did not move, because she still believed in Zhu Xing''s methods. "Zheng Zhi confessed that it was the princess who ordered him to collect cash at Liuhezhuang. Once every six months, he was mainly responsible for the income of Zhuangzi and shops in the northern provinces. It was collected every six months." "How many each time?" Zhu Xing said indignantly: "He said at the beginning that only two or three thousand two hundred and two, and later used the punishment, he admitted that there would be more than two thousand and two gains every six months!" "More than twenty thousand two." Nangong Yue said quietly, "More than half of Shizi''s industry is in the north, plus the income from the south and other places. Roughly calculated, after the princess can get at least one hundred thousand two years from Shizi. ." Zhu Xing gritted his teeth and took out a few silver tickets from his arms. He also said: "Concubine Shizi, this is a copy of Zheng Zhi. The silver tickets received from various Zhuangzi and shops have a total of 13,000. Two, you see how to deal with it." Nangong Yue Siyin said for a moment, "Let''s leave it for now, after I rectify the remaining Zhuangzi shop, and then deal with it together." The closest to Wangdu is only Liuhezhuang and another Zhuangzi named Bailinzhuang, and a shop in Wangdu. Nangongyue plans to start here. Zhu Xing responded respectfully. Nangong Yue then said: "I have looked carefully at the account books. If I count the normal income in these few villages and shops in the north, it will be less than twenty thousand a year in total." She looked dull, but she thought Unbearable anger. Liuhezhuang is one of the larger Zhuangzis under Xiao Yi''s name. Similar to this kind of Zhuangzi, even in a good year, the annual income is only two or three thousand two thousand.But Niu Guanshi can hand over Xiao Fang''s 3,200 every six months. One can imagine where these silvers come from! For these silvers, Xiao Fang has not known how much Xiao Yi''s reputation has been corrupted over the years! No wonder Xiao Yi in the previous life would be so infamous. Nangong Yue regained her mind and asked, "Where are the cow managers now?" "Zheng Zhi said, he went to the South," Zhu Xing replied, "but Zheng Zhi doesn''t know what he is doing...it should be really unknown, he can''t stand the sentence." "South?" Nangong Yue muttered to herself. She has looked at the books in these days. Xiao Yi has the most industries in the north and the south of the river. The north is mainly Zhuangzi, and the south is mainly fields and shops. Eighty percent of them have been in the past few years. Li successively changed management.Other industries, such as mines, shipyards, and money houses, are also clean from the accounts. Perhaps Xiao Fang did not know that Xiao Yi still had these industries, or maybe she had not found an opportunity to intervene. And Niu Guanshi will go to the south at this time, could it be... "Shizi has a shipyard in the south." Nangong Yue raised her eyes and said, "I doubt that Xiao Fang''s has begun to hit the shipyard''s idea." "Damn it!" Zhu Xing didn''t hold back for a while, and he blurted out a swearing, but immediately realized that Nangong Yue was here, and he bowed his head busyly, "What''s the matter now, Princess Shizi?" "What can I worry about." Nangong Yue smiled. "Now that he knows that he is going to the south, he will send someone to cut it off." Zhu Xing couldn''t help laughing, patted his head and said, "Yes, it''s confused by his subordinates." He was in a hurry. "Additionally, what happened to Niu Changan now?" Zhu Xing showed a hint of coldness, "It was sent to a mine in the northwest, and his subordinates had gone to manage it, and he could never die." Nangong Yue slightly jawed, instructing, "Go out with some news." Zhu Xing''s eyes lit up, "The imperial concubine means..." "If the time is correct, Grandma Yi and I should send the letter to Nanjiang. When the Niu Guanshi knows Liuhezhuang''s news, most of his complaint is coming." Nangong Yue''s finger lightly Holding the book case, he smiled lightly and said, "Nanjiang and Wangdu are thousands of miles away. I have to follow the princess''s first move before I can find a chance to clean her up!... This time, I have to let her swallow the ones Spit it out intact!" -Digression- Ayi will come back after the abuse, and soon! I know you must miss him! 278 Chapter 267-Complaint "Damn! Damn!" Xiao Fang read the letter from Nangong Yue in one line and ten lines, what "three knees and six knocks", what "considers the mother concubine as a mother", what "not good to pass on behalf of the mother"...she just thinks that every word on the letter looks like It was a slap on her face, and again and again. Grandma Yi knelt on the ground and yelled: "Princess, you have to be the master of slavery! The concubine is too much, there is no mother-in-law in your eyes!" Xiao Fang was so angry that he shook his letter fiercely, threw the letter in his hand, and threw it on the ground. Then he looked at Yi Mammy coldly and scolded, "Mammoth Yima, Princess Ben sent you to Princess Shizi Let you wait for the princess of the world, but you are so useless. Actually stayed for a few days and was driven back... What is the use of this princess to raise you!" At the time, she sent Grandma Yi to the capital of the palace to suppress Nangong Yue and take the Mawei to Nangong Yue as her mother-in-law, but now Grandma Yi not only failed to complete the tasks she had delivered, but was so easily taken up by Nangong Yue. It was so embarrassing that I was sent back, and I just lost my face! Grandma Yi is familiar with Xiao Fang''s temperament, and her body trembles and her heart is cold. She quickly defends herself: "The slave-servant is wrong! When the slave-servant arrives in the capital of the king, she devotes herself to teaching the rules of the concubine, but the concubine does not listen. The slave-maid persuaded her that the house rules and family training she gave you turned a blind eye. She slept every day until three days in the day, and she often went out to play... Even the cousin and grandma had trouble. Not only did she not help, but she also deliberately stopped people outside the door, The slave-servant pleaded with her grandmother to help her grandmother, but the grandmother seized the grandmother''s grandmother back to the king''s palace! Princess, she did not put you in the eye, but also took her grandmother to the road. Forced!" Mammoth Yi snorted, tears, and cried awkwardly. Xiao Fang got angry, clenched her teeth and said: "She...she really ignores the life and death of Sister Fujio?" Xiao Fang also thought that Fang Wisteria was useless and tight, but Fang Wisteria was her niece after all. Fang Wisteria was in trouble.Nangong Yue not only did not help, but also stepped on the foot in a snow, what does it mean? This Nangong Yue didn''t even care about her mother-in-law! "Yeah!" Mammoth Yi said quickly. "Princess, you really didn''t see it. Grandma''s cousin knelt on the ground to pray for Princess Shi, Princess Shi Zi remained indifferent!" What a Nangong! Xiaofang grinds his teeth bitterly, remembering that Xiao Yi returned to Nanjiang this time and again and again against his will. For a time, new hatred and old hatred rushed into my heart. Damn it, it''s really hateful! I just couldn''t take this little couple for a while! Xiao Fang had nowhere to breathe, and could only vent his anger on Yi Ma, pointing at her nose and said angrily: "Waste, it''s really waste! ... Come here, drag this princess down and hit twenty big boards!" Where are these 20 big boards going, where is your life!? Yi Ma is busy and kowtows to beg for mercy: "Princess, forgive me! Slaves are all at your command..." "Shut up!" Xiao Fang became angry and angry. Of course, she knew that Grandma Yi was acting according to her orders, but since Grandma Yi was in the king''s capital and could not suppress Nangong Yue, then she should be smart and act on her own time. Try to stay beside Nangong Yue and help yourself monitor Nangong Yue, instead of being pushed back to Nangjiang like this now! What use is it to keep such an incompetent minion! "Concubine..." At this moment, a twelve or three-year-old girl came from outside the house, she was wearing an ivory embroidered skirt with flowers embroidered with butterflies, covered with tender green dots of golden smoke flying clouds, snow white There is a white jade bracelet on his left wrist.The young girl was beautiful and graceful, dignified and reserved, and her figure was like a plum in full bloom in the winter, with a cold glimmer in her dark eyes. She is the daughter of Xiao Fang, the eldest daughter of the king''s palace in Zhennan, named Xiao Fei. "Sister Fei, you''re here." When the little Fang saw her daughter, her original twisted face suddenly showed a kind smile. "Big girl!" A slave-servant in the house quickly asked Xiao Fei for peace. "Fei''er please the mother concubine!" Xiao Fei gave Xiao Fang''s salute a light glance at Yi Ma, who was kneeling in the hall, only to see that her forehead was bluish purple, and the tears and snots on her old face were mixed, It''s disgusting. Xiao Fei frowned at Liu Mei, and asked in a cold voice: "I wonder why the mother concubine is angry?" Grandma Qi, next to Xiao Fang, immediately said: "Ma''am, don''t you know, the princess kindly sent Grandma Yi to the capital, and talked about the rules of our royal palace in Zhennan, but the princess But I don''t appreciate it..." Grandma Qi recounted all the crimes of Nangong Yue one by one, and then rebuked Xiao Yi''s rudeness to Xiao Fang after returning to Nanjiang, and finally added a sentence. , "Hey, what a pity the princess has for them!" Xiao Fei frowned more tightly and said, "Mother, I told you a long time ago, your eldest brother is stubborn by nature and doesn''t know the good or bad. You taught him carefully from an early age, but he still taught him unrepentantly and arbitrarily. I knew that making the father angry, such an unfilial son, why dont you treat him like God!" Xiao Fei hasnt seen Xiao Yi, the eldest brother, for years, although people have heard that Xiao Yi is now sensible, knowing to contribute to the country, and has fought several victorious battles, but she has been against Xiao Yi since childhood. I understand that this is a useless, non-study, incurable person. I am afraid that this recent Lianlian battle has also robbed others! Xiao Fei thought that he was like a mirror, and a sharp smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.For a person like Xiao Yi, why should the concubine take him to heart! Xiao Fang nodded as he listened, his expression finally eased slightly. Xiao Fei continued indifferently: "I heard that my sister-in-law came from the Nangong family, who had read poetry and etiquette since she was a child, and she knew the book''s rationality. I didn''t expect to understand even the most basic filial piety. At the beginning, she also felt that it was a pity that the sister-in-law of the Shilin family, like the sister-in-law, gave her elder brother, and now it seems that it is nothing but a pot and a lid. Xiao Fang''s listening is more comfortable, but Xiao Fei''s next sentence is Yu Feng''s turn: "Mother Concubine, you just love too much to worry about. Such a couple who does not understand the rules can teach you what you can. If you dont want to listen, you dont have to worry about it anymore. You still have to complain about it. Xiao Fei stolen that Xiao Fangs management was too wide, so he didnt have to find himself angry! What is her daughter saying... Xiao Fang''s heart sounds terrible. What she did is not to firmly control the Xiao Yi and his wife, so that her son Xiao Luan can inherit the Zhennan Royal Mansion in the future. In Xiao Fei''s eyes, he thought that he was busy with nosy things. Xiao Fei can''t care what Xiao Fang thought in his heart, and said: "Mother Concubine, as for Cousin Teng, she has fallen into love with others, and I am ashamed to be with her... The sister-in-law sent her back Qi Kings Mansion is logically not wrong. Mother, even if youre thinking about relatives, remember the rules. Dont make people laugh, our Kings Mansion in Zhennan has no rules. Her daughter had taught her how to behave! Xiao Fang looked at Xiao Fei with a dumbfounded expression, her mouth opened and closed, but she said nothing at all. Xiao Fei said what was in his heart: "Mother Concubine, if you really feel too busy, just take care of your second brother. He is not too young." Speaking of Xiao Luan, Xiao Fang''s heart was even more congested. In recent months, Xiao Luan was sent by Xiao Yi, who was sent by Xiao Yi, who was fascinated by the charming Hua Kui. She couldn''t persuade her to listen, but for this matter, the two mothers and sons I don''t know how many times I quarreled. "Brother Luan..." Xiao Fang rubbed his temples, and sent the servants in the room, only the heart and grandma waited beside him, and they talked to Xiao Fei, "Your brother is still young, When he becomes a family, he knows what''s wrong..." Then she looked at Qi Ma, "Mother Ma, how about the roster I let you prepare?" Grandma Qi hurriedly replied: "Princess, slave-servant is ready, and is planning to present it to the princess today." Xiao Fang nodded, took over the roster in the hand of Grandma Qi, looked it up carefully, and said critically in his mouth: "General Shen, the commander of the road, Shao Zhifu, Lieutenant General Zhu...the only Are these few?" Only after reading one page, Xiao Fang did not want to look down anymore, and was disappointed.Although these families look pretty good in southern Xinjiang, their identity is really not enough compared to the palace in Zhennan. Xiao Fang couldn''t help but sigh, "This remote place in southern Xinjiang, what status can be worthy of your second brother..." Xiao Fei sneered: "He looks like this now, and there are not many good girls willing to marry him, all he wants is for the power of Zhennan Wangfu." Xiao Fang''s brow jumped angrily. If it was not her daughter who said this, she would have slapped her in the air. Xiao Fang felt a headache at the moment and rubbed his brow. In the past, she thought about teaching her daughter to be a boudoir and cultivating a talented girl. She only wanted to let her read, but she didn''t expect to read too much. She actually stupidly read her daughter, so that even if she wanted to twist her daughter back, she would listen. No more. She took a breath and said, "Sister Fei, what do you say? That''s your brother, your brother-in-law!" Xiao Fei raised his eyebrows slightly and was just about to talk to Xiao Fang about what a benevolent mother was. Ms. Qi had already seen that she was wrong. Before Xiao Fei, she smiled and said: "Princess, look at the slave girl. Identity, you can choose a high-level daughter-in-law in Wangdu......" Xiao Fang''s heart moved, and his brow spread out instantly.Grandma Qi said it was right. There is no honorable company in southern Xinjiang that has won their royal residence in the south of the town. They still have to choose one in the royal familys home. The identity must not be worse than that of Nangong Yue.How could she not allow her son, Low Xiaoyi, to grow up! but If you want to pick one in Wang Du for Xiao Luan, then you have to take Xiao Luan to go to Wang Du to pick carefully and look at each other... and daughter Xiao Fei also came to talk about marriage. At age, if you go to Wangdu, you can choose a good family for Xiao Fei. The problem is, only a few months after I left South Xinjiang last time, there was a favored side concubine in the palace. This time, what if the old thing repeats itself? So, isn''t it a matter of losing oneself because of this? Thinking, Xiao Fang was hesitant for a while, his eyes flickering. "Princess," at this moment, the young lady Mingjing carefully reported from outside the house, "A letter from the uncle of Wangdu." Letter from Uncle... Xiao Fang''s spirit was refreshed, he quickly straightened his waist, and said lightly: "Come in." After Jing Jing entered the house to salute, he handed a letter to Xiao Fang with respectful hands. Xiao Fang couldn''t wait to open the letter, but at this point, she couldn''t believe her eyes, her pupils shrank suddenly. Liu Hezhuang was robbed by Nangong Yue, and her cousin Niu Changan was sold to the northwest bitter kiln...and her arrangement for many years was also discovered by Nang Yue Yue, a little bitch! once! Nangong Yue is another good thing that Nangong Yue spoils her! Xiao Fang only felt that Yu blood was rushing to the forehead, so that his eyes were black and his body was soft, he fainted. "Mother princess!" "princess!" Xiao Fei, Qi Ma, and Ming Jing''s screams overlapped together, and Ming Ma and Qi Ma, struggling to support Xiao Fang from left to right. "Mother Concubine, Mother Concubine..." Xiao Feipu knelt beside Xiao Fang''s, shaking her arms non-stop and trying to wake her up, at a loss. The princess fainted, and the eldest girl didn''t have any idea at all... Grandma Qi looked at Xiao Fei with sweat, and quickly shouted, "The princess fainted! Please doctor!" The fainting of Xiao Fang caused the whole palace to be disturbed, some invited the doctor, some notified the second young master, some went to fetch water, and some hurriedly helped Xiao Fang to lie down in the inner room ... After a while, the doctor came and took a pulse for the little Fang, and pricked the needle again, and the little Fang finally woke up in a faint mood. The doctor opened the prescription with sweat, and told the little Fang not to be angry again, and then he said goodbye. The doctor went out, Xiao Luan hurriedly came, and said in his mouth: "Mother, are you okay?" After seeing Xiao Fang''s sober, he was relieved. Xiao Fang sat down with Qi Ma''s support, and leaned back on the Daying pillow, saying: "Brother Luan, the mother princess is all right..." As she said, a sharp color flashed in her eyes. Now that Liuhezhuang has let Nangongyue know, then Nangongyue should have discovered that he has intervened in Xiao Yi''s industry. These industries can bring her more than 100,000 yuan of silver every year. And, if it werent for her, how could these ordinary Zhuangzi shops make a hundred thousand a year! Xiao Yi didnt need to do anything, and wanted to take her things away, how could there be such a simple thing! She had to think of a way to do it. Nangong Yue! She has been raising Xiao Yi for nearly ten years. What kind of person is Xiao Yi, she knows best.If it weren''t for the Nangong Yue Fox charm, and the ghosts in the back, everything would become so uncomfortable! Xiao Fang''s eyes flickered, and he secretly secretly said: Nangong Yue, you are not kind to me, and since you are aggressive again and again, then don''t blame me for being welcome! "Brother Luan, sister Fei." She looked at a pair of children and said, "Tomorrow you will accompany your mother to Fengjiang to see your father!" Xiao Fei did not matter, but Xiao Luan looked like his face was falling down, so far away to Fengjiang, he had to see him for days, he hesitantly looked at Xiao Fang, said: "...My concubine, can I..." Before he finished speaking, Xiao Fang stared at him, annoyed and said: "If you dare not go, I will sell you that pie tomorrow!" ... ... When Xiao Fang and his party were about to set off for Fengjiang City, Nangong Yue was leaning on the kang between the feasts, closing her eyes and taking a nap. Two braziers were placed during the feast, and both were warmed up. After a while, Nangong Yue fell asleep. She didn''t know how long she had slept, but she heard the voice of the thrush outside deliberately dimmed: "Sister Bai Hui, I don''t know if there is something wrong with the imperial concubine..." "What''s wrong with the eyebrows?" Bai Hui asked quietly. "Yes... it''s related to Sister Yimei..." The thrush sounded a little suppressed, which made Nangong Yue feel a little sulking, and there was an ominous hunch.She woke up in an instant and there was no more sleepiness in her eyes. "Thrush!" Nangong Yue cried while sitting up, thinking of the haggard appearance of Yi Mei that day. Could it be that Thrush, Baihui, and Lily walked in lightly and gave Nangongyue a salute first. The thrush embarrassed again and said, "Concubine Shizi, please forgive me and rest you." Nangong Yue opened the door and asked, "You just said what happened to Yimei?" The thrush''s hand clenched into a fist unconsciously, she hesitated for a moment, still clenched her teeth, and slowly said: "Sister Concubine, when the slave-servant just entered the Nangong Palace, it was sister Yimei who taught the slave-servant how to do things and how to treat people with hands. In the mind of the slave-maid, Yimei is just like the sister-in-law''s relative. After the sister-in-law is married, the slave-maid will visit her from time to time... Yesterday, the slave-servant went to Yimei''s house to give some gifts. Sister Meis mother-in-law is scolding... those words are really unpleasant." Nangong Yue frowned and asked in a cold voice: "What did you scold?" The thrush took a deep breath and continued: "The old goddess said for a moment that Sister Yimei was a hen who would not lay eggs, and later called her a seedless watermelon, and said that there is no use for a woman who does not have children. It was a waste of rations... Then I saw the slave-maid and walked away with a stinky face." As the thrush became more and more angry, she almost gritted her teeth. "Poor sister Mei also had to say good things to her mother-in-law in front of the slave-servant. Later, the slave-servant quietly inquired with her neighbors. I havent been pregnant yet, and I want Yimeis sister to agree to her brother-in-laws concubine, but Yimeis sister refuses to do so. Her mother-in-law scolds Yimeis sister day by day, even at night. I met such a mother-in-law. Although the Yimei family is a servant, Wang Duzhong, a slightly powerful servant, has received many concubines.It''s just that this Yi Mei is a maid from her room, how can you allow people to do this?! Nangong Yue''s face sank like water, and he slowly asked again: "How did Naimei''s man express?" Thrush threw her lips away, revealing a bit of disdain, and said: "The elder brother-in-law is a filial son. Every time he persuades, the old goddess is a son who has a daughter-in-law and does not want to be a mother. He also pulled passers-by neighbors to judge... Over time, the brother-in-law did not dare to say anything." Thrush used to think that Yimei''s sister married well. She grew up with her brother-in-law, cousins, and she knows her roots. She has a good impression of this brother-in-law. She feels honest enough, and it is also good for Yimei''s sister. There are also hateful things! It''s no wonder that when Yimei''s sister came to the palace last time, she seemed so haggard, but she was stigmatized in the past... Bai Hui and Lily were also indignant. Lily lifted her sleeves angrily and said, "Sister-in-law, do you want to teach the old goddess a slave?" "Don''t worry." Nangong Yue Shen Sheng ordered, "Thrush, you go to the shop now, quietly called Yimei." "Yes, Princess of the World." Thrush hurriedly blessed, letting go.As long as Princess Shizi takes action, this matter can be solved! Nangong Yue''s mind did not appear so calm on the surface.Since her rebirth, Yimei has been serving her wholeheartedly around her; after getting married, she will take care of her "Hua Yan" wholeheartedly and collect news... The business of "Hua Yan" can become a famous king. Even the development is still in progress, and there is also a credit for Yimei! Over the years, Yimei has done too much for her... Nangong Yue sighed slightly and got up to dress up. Not long after, Yimei arrived. After drawing her eyebrows, Yimei walked in. She wore a blue embroidered plum skirt and saluted respectfully to Nangong Yue. Her eyes were still tired, and her eyes seemed a little godless. Nangong Yue asked her to get up and gave her a footrest. Yimei looked at Nangongyue a little bit attentively, and said, "The concubine of the imperial concubine called for slaves to come, but what did he tell the slaves to do?" Nangong Yue took a sip of tea and looked at Yimei gently for a while, looking more and more uncomfortable. In fact, Yimei also had a faint heart. Before the thrush came to her house the day before yesterday, the princess of the world called her over, probably for that matter... "It doesn''t matter, just come to talk to you..." Nangong Yue looked at Yimei fixedly, "Yimei, I always treat you as my family. If you have any difficulties, you can tell me." Yimei glanced reflectively at the thrush, and the thrush nodded slightly towards her, affirming her guess. Yi Mei''s eyes turned red, and on the one hand he was a little ashamed, but he was still more moved. I didn''t expect to stun the master for her little things.She settled down, and no longer concealed, said: "Sister-in-law, the days of slave-servants have been pretty good in recent years, but the slave-servants have been married for a few years, but they have never been able to give birth to a son and a daughter. For more than a year, my temper has become more and more irritable..." Thrush threw his lips away in disapproval, feeling that Yimei was really too polite. Where is the old goddess who is "impatient", it is simply "rogue"! Yimei continued to say: "Recently, my mother-in-law wanted to let her slave-servant agree with her concubine... But the mother-in-law was always unwilling, and her mother-in-law was unhappy, so she became more harsh on the slave-servant. Saying that, Yimei''s cheeks were flushed red and muttered, "Concubine Shi, the slave-owner''s little thing will trouble you, the slave-servant is really ashamed..." "Yi Mei," Nangong Yue interrupted her and looked at her in an instant, and asked, "So what do you think in your heart now?" Yimei showed a trace of amazement, slightly bowed her head, then raised her head and said firmly: "How can the concubine and slave-in-law never agree to the concubine." She pursed her lips and barely smiled, "Although mother-in-law is right The slave-servant is a bit harsh, but he has been very good to the slave-servant all these years. He has never blushed with the slave-servant, and the slave-servant is willing to grow old together with him." "Sister Yimei..." The thrush, who had been patient for a long time, couldn''t help but screamed, and always felt that this was wrong, "But the brother-in-law he..." "Thrush, your brother-in-law is very kind to me." Yi Mei said softly but firmly, and then looked at Nangong Yue, "Concubine, you don''t have to worry about slave-servants, although he doesn''t refute his mother-in-law for filial piety, but in private She has been comforting her slaves...the slaves believe that when slaves have children in the future, their days will be better." Her lips are slightly tickled. Although her look is still tired, her eyes show her yearning for the future. "Yimei, as long as you feel good, it will be good." Nangong Yue said meaningfully, and then said solemnly, "But you must remember that you are out of my side, and now I am my accompaniment, Is doing things for me, if someone dares to bully you and swear at you, it is not your own thing, but also beating my face...If you have any embarrassment in the future, even if you come to me, I Will always rule for you." Then he told Thrush to say: "Thrush, you take my card to the warehouse to pick up five rulers and a pair of gold-headed noodles, take some nourishing herbs, and then send Yimei back with Queer." "Yes, Princess Shizi." "Slave slave Xie Shizi''s grace." Yimei moved to kneel on the ground and kowtowed heavily. Her man is her cousin, and their family are the children of Nangongfu. Now they are all the accompaniments of Nangongyue. Now the princess of the world has given her something. Send her back, that is to support her with a long face. Yimei is not a fool, naturally understands Nangong Yue''s good intentions, tears looming in her eyes. Yimei is gone, but Nangong Yue''s mood is still a bit heavy. She sat there dumbly for a while, until Lily came in happily and reported: "The letter from Princess Shizi, Lord Shizi!" Nangong Yue returned to God and readily said: "Give me quickly." She couldn''t wait to take the letter, opened it carefully, took out the stationery, looked slowly word by word, and read it silently...the corners of her mouth raised unconsciously, and her pupils were also shining brightly. In his letter, Xiao Yi mentioned that they were preparing to take Lingchuan Canyon. The next two cities were Fuzhong and Kailian. If it goes well, it is expected to return to Wangdu in two or three months. The letter walked on the road for half a month. Counting time, Nangong Yue guessed that the Lingchuan Canyon should have almost been laid. That is to say-- Ai will be back soon! Nangong Yue''s face burst out with a bright smile, and suddenly seemed to be reborn, full of energy and energetic. Nangong Yue closed the letter with a smile on her lips, all the tiredness and trouble seemed to be swept away. Ai is about to return, and he must resolve the matter before he returns. Thinking of this, Nangong Yue immediately got up, went to the small study, and spread out a piece of Qingjiang paper before the book case. For the industries occupied by Xiao Fang, she has considered a lot in the past few days. If, like Liu Hezhuang, she or her close friends came out to take back one by one, it seems to be feasible on the surface, but it has left a few troubles: For one, it will take longer.The industry left by Nanwang in the old town is spread from south to north, all over Dayu, but her manpower for marrying is far from enough. On the other hand, Xiao Yis reputation will be difficult to clean up, just like Liu Hezhuang. If it were not for the bureaucrats who were smart enough to send people to stab her, I am afraid it would take a lot of effort to dispel the doubts of those veterans. Three are hidden dangers.Although these industries were left to Xiao Yi by the southern king of the old town, from the current point of view, there must have been those who were witnessed by the small Fangs who bought them.If you really take them one by one by this ordinary means, you will most likely be raked in the future, saying that Xiao Yi is not filial to his parents and competes with his parents...With the temperament of Xiao Fang and the confusedness of King Zhennan This kind of thing is definitely not her worry. Since these industries were left to Xiao Yi by the old king of the old town, she not only had to recapture them, but she also had to suffer from them. Not only that, it is necessary to let Xiao Fang suffer a big loss in order to relieve his hatred a little! Nangong Yue thought about it for a moment, and wrote it carefully in correct small letters. It didn''t take long to write a whole page, and made some amendments, only to receive the pen, and then put this Qingjiang paper in the brazier and burned it to ashes. "lily." Nangong Yue gave a soft call, and Lily, who was waiting outside, walked in and smiled and said, "Concubine Shizi, do you have any orders?" "Tomorrow I will go out." Nangong Yue said, "Give me a carriage, and the ordinary Qingwei carriage will be completed.... And, find someone for me, he needs to be..." Nangong Yue asked carefully. -Digression- If the girls have monthly tickets, just throw them over~~~ Thanks! 279 Chapter 268-The Big Trouble In the early morning, a Qingpeng carriage quietly departed from the palace of Zhennan. The coachman was still Zhou Dacheng. Apart from Baihui Lily, he only accompanied two royal guards. They are going to Huaiyuan County, which is only seven miles away from Wangdu. It is a small county. Nangongyue has never been to it before, and has never paid attention to it. There is a small shop there, which is now under Xiao Yi''s name.In the shop left by the Southern King of the old town, there is only this land in the capital of Wang. Therefore, after careful consideration, Nangong Yue chose this one. After more than one hour, the group arrived in Huaiyuan County. The shop is located at the most popular open source street in Huaiyuan County. It is opened by three shops to a large one. For Wangfu, it is just a small shop, but it is very eye-catching on Kaiyuan Street. Zhou Dacheng stopped the carriage diagonally across from the shop with a scream, squinting his eyes for a while, making his hands bulging with green bars on his back.Although they had sent someone to investigate this long ago and knew that this shop was not the one they had originally, when he saw it with his own eyes, he couldn''t suppress his anger. "Zhou Dacheng, is there a place?" Lily saw that the carriage stopped, and picked up the curtain to reach out half of her head. After looking half a circle, her eyes stopped on the signboard of the shop diagonally opposite, and she was indignant. She drew her head back again, and the uncontrollable anger between her eyebrows angrily said to Nangong Yue: "Secretary of the world, the concubine is really a good skill. Nangong Yue opened the curtain by the window and glanced at the plaque with the four characters "open source pawnshop" diagonally opposite, and then she retracted her gaze, her lips pursed into a straight line. According to the account book that Xiao Yi left to her, this open source pawnshop should have been called open source food shop. At that time, the Dayu Dynasty was newly established. After years of war and the decay of the previous dynasty, the people lived in relatively poor conditions, so the old town Nanwang opened this grain shop here.This grain shop has never been used for profit, but to give them an emergency. Not only is the price of grain extremely low, but also food and porridge are applied from time to time. Therefore, it has never been profitable on the account, and it will be posted in a lot of money every year. ... Before Nangong Yue came here, he naturally turned over all the accounts.Until the account book handed in this year, the name of this shop was still open source grain shop, which lost a full two thousand.If she had sent someone to roughly explore the shop and the Zhuangzi of the old town Nanwang near Wangdu, would you know that this grain shop had transformed into a pawnshop as early as five years ago! Compared to Lily''s indignation, Nangong Yue appeared to be light and airy, and poured a cup of tea to Lily. Then she poured herself a cup, sipped her tea, and said lightly: "It''s more than just "moving flowers and picking up trees", and she also has a good hand of "fox and tiger." It''s not just a sham and a tiger. This "open source pawnshop" relies on the name of Xiao Yi, the king of the south of the town. The government and nearby land ruffians never dare to come to the door. Lily can''t wait to ask: "Secretary of the world, people are ready, do you want to..." Before she finished speaking, she heard a loud noise from outside. Nangong Yue once again opened the curtains and looked at the open source pawnshop. I saw someone pushing at the door... "You old lady, don''t mess around here! Go out!" a rude male voice shouted impatiently, and then he saw a man dressed in Tsing Yi and pushed out an old woman with gray hair.The old woman, dressed in patchy coarse clothes, was slightly sloppy, and was pushed by the other party, staggering under her feet, and fell to the ground. Such a big movement not only attracted Nangong Yue, but even the passers-by who passed by looked at it, but they only pointed and no one dared to come forward to help.The guy glared at the passerby and said with arrogance: "Look what to see!" Lily frowned and looked at Nangong Yue inquiringly. When Nangong Yue nodded slightly, she hurried off the carriage. The old woman threw herself over to try to hug the man''s leg, and she begged tearfully, "Uncle, please allow another three days. As long as three days, the old lady must raise money." "No! Tomorrow is the last day!" The man tried to kick her away impatiently, but she hugged her calf violently, "Debt pays money, it is justified! If every debt owed is delayed, you should be Do we open Shantang?" Guys said so, passers-by who were onlookers nodded one after another, yeah, debt repayment, justified! But some of them knew that the pawnshop was putting money on India during the day, and the look of the old woman was already a little complicated. What is not easy to borrow, actually borrowing money from India, isn''t it death? Zhou Dacheng was so angry that his eyes were all red and bloody, and he gritted his teeth and said: "Shizi, they are really putting money on India..." As the saying goes, there is money in India, one for three; one for profit, one for every year; one year for borrowing, ten years for repayment; several lifetimes, it is not over! Putting money in India is a huge profit.Although the Dayu dynasty did not control the private placement of Indian money, it explicitly prohibited the patriarchs and court officials and their families from depositing Indian money.Xiao Fang put the stamp money here with such great fanfare, what Qian entered was her purse, but the bad thing was Xiao Yi''s reputation. Even if things get worse in the future, it has nothing to do with her princess of Zhennan.Her little Fang is still the dignified princess of Zhennan. She is a kind heart to the eldest son left by the former princess. "Uncle!" the old woman prayed with tears, "The wife is really penniless, and the family is all around. The fields, household goods, and even real estate that can be sold have been sold. Now my grandson is still seriously ill. The wife cant even raise the doctors money, please ask the uncle for a few more days! I didn''t expect this old woman to be so miserable! Most passers-by were sympathetic. Someone wanted to help the old woman talk, but was immediately pulled by a friend beside him, and whispered in his ear, the person also retreated go back.It turns out that this is a shop opened by King Shizi of Zhennan. No wonder they are so arrogant! Even these flat-headed people can''t afford to offend even if they have a hundred heads. "Humph!" The guy snorted coldly, his eyes rolled round dizzily, and he smiled, "Don''t pretend to be poor, my wife, you still have''things'' to sell!" he said meaningfully. It is obviously not good intention to increase the volume on "things". The old woman was startled, her eyes squinted, her face pale, and she shook her head desperately: "No, how can the wife sell her granddaughter..." The man turned his face and kicked away the old woman with a sudden kick: "Old lady, no matter what method you use, in short, I must see the money tomorrow morning, otherwise don''t blame the old man for bringing his teeth to the door! " After all, the old woman was physically weak. He kicked so hard, and his upper body fell to the ground at once... Seeing that she was about to knock on the ground, everyone around her exclaimed. Fortunately, a blue figure was like this. Meteor burst out and helped the old woman, it was Lily. Nangong Yue and Bai Hui in the carriage were relieved when they saw this. "Don''t worry about anything..." The man pouted a little, and didn''t want to care about the old woman anymore, turned and walked towards the pawnshop. Lily glanced coldly at the back of the man, squinting slightly, but did not immediately go to the man to settle the bill.This matter, the concubine Shizi has her own opinion. Lily leaned over to support the old woman, "Auntie, are you okay? Is there something uncomfortable?" The old woman looked up at Lily gratefully and shook her head. "Thank you girl, the old lady is fine." She said, and she looked at the pawnshop reluctantly, "No, the old lady has to ask the shopkeeper again... " After hearing this, some passers-by kindly persuaded: "Auntie, it''s useless to ask for it! This pawnshop was opened by King Shizi of Zhennan. Last time someone came to the pawn here, it turned out that a good jade bracelet was only given to the shopkeeper. Twenty-two silver coins, the man''s theory of wanting to be the shopkeeper, but he was beaten to death, so that the government did not dare to manage. You should go home and raise money, otherwise..." The passerby shook his head helplessly. Otherwise, you can only sell children and women to pay the debt! "Where can the wife go to raise money?" The old woman walked forward in a trance, muttering, "Could it be...I really want to sell my sister Li..." Lily was a bit worried. Hearing the old woman''s words, she was more at ease and chased after her, calling out: "Auntie, stay here..." "Lily, you take this maid to the carriage, let''s give her a ride." Bai Hui''s voice suddenly sounded behind Lily, and Lily immediately understood the meaning of her cousin, and quickly echoed, "Yes, Ma''am, you just fell Lets go, lets give you a ride? The old woman was a little hesitant, but Zhou Dacheng had arrived in her carriage, and Lily looked at the old woman with a smile and deliberately said: "Auntie, don''t you think I''m a bad person?" "Why!?" The old woman waved her hands in fear, "How can the old lady be so unkind, girl, you are a big good man!...the old lady is so rude to trouble the girl." The old woman said an address and got on the carriage with Lily''s help. The old woman looked at the carriage very ordinary, but I did not expect that the carriage was unexpectedly clean, comfortable, and spacious.It was obviously carefully arranged, and the two girls in the carriage made her even more amazing, especially The one sitting by the window on the right side, although young, was 13 or 14 years old, but was brushing the woman''s head, as beautiful as the person in the painting, but sitting there and looking at it was extraordinary, and he was old for a time The woman was a little dazed. Bai Hui hurriedly helped the elderly woman: "Auntie, come sit on my side." He followed Lily on the carriage and sat down on the footrest of Nangong Yue. Zhou Dacheng yelled outside and the carriage began to move slowly. Lily introduced the old woman with a smile: "Auntie, this is my wife." "Mrs. Kindness, my wife thanked me here." The old woman owed her thanks. Nangong Yue smiled slightly and nodded, "Auntie doesn''t have to be polite, I''m just raising my hand. I don''t know what the auntie calls?" The old woman hurriedly replied: "The wife''s surname Ye..." "Auntie Ye, I just saw what happened. I asked in a pretentious way, why are you going to borrow Indian money?" Nangong Yue and Yan Yue asked indignantly. As soon as this matter was mentioned, Aunt Ye''s eyes suddenly turned red and sighed: "All the wives are stupid and they were tricked into them..." It seems there is an inside story.Bai Hui and Lily looked at each other. Aunt Ye wiped her tears with her cuffs and continued, "My son and daughter-in-law have disappeared early, leaving only a pair of grandchildren. More than four months ago, my grandchildren were seriously ill and saw several doctors and ate After a few precious medicinal herbs were not good, it took a long time to spend all the cash in the house. At that time, it was about to be harvested in autumn. The wife thought about going to the pawnshop and pawning something. When the food was collected, there was Redeem the money and redeem it." Speaking of anger, Auntie Ye couldn''t help but tightly tighten the fabric on the side of the skirt, "Whoever knows that open source pawnshop, the shopkeeper said that the wife''s things are not worth a few dollars, and what if the wife is in a hurry to use the money, You can lend it to your wife for only one point of interest. The wife thought about the half-month turnaround, borrowed it, and pressed the handprint... But who knows that it is profitable, but half a month, the number has already turned Several times..." On the side, Bai Hui and Lily couldn''t help but fill with indignation, and their eyes ignited with anger.This is really lawless! Aunt Yeh choked, and continued: "In order to pay back the money, the old lady sold everything she could sell at home, even the fields were not kept, but she still didn''t pay it off. Now it is nothing, only this pair. The grandchildren...but it seems that even the granddaughter can''t keep it..."She couldn''t hold back her sorrow anymore, sobbing sobbingly. Nangong Yue motioned Bai Hui to give Auntie Ye a veil, Shen Sheng asked: "Auntie Ye, since you were coaxed by the pawnshop, why didn''t you sue?" Her eyes were dull, like a wandering pool, Bottomless. Aunt Ye looked blankly at Nangong Yue and said: "The pawnshop said, even if the wife is suing the officer, it is useless. This owe is black and white, with the handprint of the wife on it. Wang Shizi opened it. The officials and officials took care of each other. How could the county prince offend the princes of the world for ordinary people like us!" For a time, in the carriage was silent, Lily was about to say something, but Bai Hui signaled with a glance, and swallowed back the words in a depressed manner. Nangong Yue pondered for a while, the index finger of her right hand rubbed the ring around her waist... Although she had already arranged the person, but now it seems that this Aunt Ye seems more suitable.She thought, she looked up at Aunt Ye and her eyes were firm and clear. "Auntie Ye, I came from the capital of the king. I also know a little bit about the king of the town of Zhennan... As far as I know, the king of the town of Zhennan is by no means an overbearing and bullying man. I am afraid there is a villain among them. "Nangong Yue said nonchalantly. The soft tone seemed to have a calming power that made people believe her involuntarily. Aunt Yeh did not expect Nangong Yue to say such words, which was shocking and somewhat skeptical.Although this little lady looks like she is from a big family, but looking at the carriage and her clothes and jewelry, at most it is Shuxiangmendi, how can she know the king of the town of Zhennan? But the thought of just being on the sidelines, willing to help oneself, and speak for justice, is only the little lady''s maidservant.If they can''t believe them, who else can they believe? Aunt Ye took a deep breath and asked, "Ma''am, would you please teach your wife, what should the wife do?" "Drumming and injustice." Nangong Yue gave four words lightly. "Sue the officer..." Aunt Ye was a flat-headed man, and she was naturally afraid of provoking officials, and hesitated for a while. But think about it, she has already gone the dead end. Now if she doesnt go to court, then tomorrow...she will be ruined tomorrow! Aunt Ye''s eyes looked at him involuntarily, as if she had grabbed the last life-saving straw, and quickly said: "Xian Ya, the old lady must go to the county Ya..." "Auntie Ye, don''t worry about it." Nangong Yue persuaded softly, "The most important thing now is to help you ask a doctor to show Linglang first." Aunt Ye couldnt believe her ears, tears appeared again in her eyes, and said gratefully: "Thank you Mrs. Thank you Mrs!" At this time, except for Xie, she no longer knew what she could say... Maybe, maybe you really met a noble person? Aunt Ye was panicked, but a trace of flames ignited in her heart. This little lady will not lie to her! She, go to sue! ... An hour later, Bai Hui took Aunt Ye to get off the Qingpeng carriage of Nangong Yue and came to the county government office.Nangong Yue watched the two of them in the carriage and watched their changes. This Huaiyuan County is just a small county. The style of the county government is naturally not comparable to that of Wangzhao''s Jingzhao Mansion, but it also brings a dignified atmosphere, making people dare not easily approach. According to the law of Dayu, go to Jingzhao House to hear the complaint, regardless of whether the grievance is true or not, the first is twenty.In contrast, this ordinary county government is more polite, and the drum whistle is wrong, if the grievance is true, You can forgive the punishment of the blame, but if it is false, then don''t blame the county''s uncle! Aunt Ye''s chest was like a drumstick, and her legs were trembling slightly. She looked at Bai Hui nervously, and Bai Hui nodded slightly at her, making her finally feel courageous. She picked up the mallet next to the Dengwen drum, and struck the first drum heavily, shouting: "Master Qingtian, there is an injustice among the civilian women!" Immediately after the second drum, the third drum... With the sound of the "dump", her expression became firmer, more tragic, and screamed with tears: "The civilian woman is going to sue the Kaiyuan pawnshop for deceit, deception, and deception. The housewife borrowed the money from India, and the housewife broke down!" The thunderous drum sound immediately attracted a lot of passers-by, and when he heard the four words of the open source pawnshop, he suddenly burst the pot, all whispering and pointing: "I heard that this open source pawnshop is like the industry of King Shizi in Zhennan, right?" "Don''t you die, this wife, even dare to sue the open source pawnshop!" "Yeah yeah, the officials protect each other, and the people don''t fight against the officials. I am afraid that this old lady can''t get a grievance and will get beaten!" "..." After a while, the two bureaucrats came out of the bureaucratic office, and cross-browed coldly to Aunt Ye asked: "Where did you come to the wife, why come to the county bureau to drum?" Aunt Ye kneeled down on the ground and said loudly, "Master Qingtian, the woman has grievances to report!" Since Aunt Ye had beaten her drums, her county grandfather could only open the government office and accept it.Soon, Aunt Ye and Bai Hui were brought into the public hall.And those passers-by who are good deeds swarmed to the outside of the hall. Nangong Yue picked up the curtains and looked at the scene fixedly, her face sinking like water.Lily on the side naturally felt her displeasure and said: "Concubine Shi, accompanied by a cousin, Aunt Ye must be unable to suffer a loss." Nangong Yue responded softly, still feeling heavy. This Auntie Ye is lucky, and just happened to meet them, but in recent years, I dont know how many people have been ruined by the small Fangs people, selling children and selling women... This little Fang is not afraid of too much sin. Does it harm children? At this time, the crowd outside the county government suddenly rioted, and an aunt said with a voice: "It''s no wonder that this wife dare to come to the county government office and dare to find the backstage." "Yeah!" The old man on the side kept busy, "I don''t know who the little girl was with her, just whispered a word to the master, the county grandfather was so polite..." "In my opinion, this girl is just a maid dress, it is estimated to be the maid of the official family." "However, if this happens again, it can''t be compared with the king of Zhennan..." "However, it is the first time in several years that the shopkeeper of the open source pawnshop has been reviewed!" The onlookers chatted eloquently, only to see a government official hurried out of the county government office, drove away, and the direction should be to open source pawnshops. Lily put down the curtain, and finally she was slightly relieved, and said to Nangong Yue with a smile: "Sister Seiko, you said that this cousin is not a fox or a tiger? I knew I should let me go, I like to do this kind of errand!" She sighed with regret. Nangong Yue sneered at her with a smile, covering her mouth and laughing: "Okay, let you go next time." The two chatted in the carriage until there was a scent of incense, and there was another noise outside: "Look, Li Zai is coming back!" "Strange? Why is he alone?" Nangong Yue and Lily hurriedly looked again at the entrance of the county government office, and saw that Li Zaikui had dismounted the horse just in front of the county government office, and he really came back alone. The county princes personally spoke up, and the shopkeepers of the open source pawn shop dared to ignore it, so arrogant and arrogant, and unpredictable. However, Bai Hui is in the name of the Nangong family. The grandfather of the Nangong family is the Beijing official. Even if the county''s grandfather cares about the town of Nanwang Shizi, he is embarrassed to do nothing. In thought, there was a commotion again at the entrance of the county government office. It turned out that three government officials took Aunt Ye and Bai Hui out of the county government office. Bai Hui exchanged a glance with Lily from afar, Lily immediately understood, and said inconceivably: "Are they going to open source pawnshops to confront?" The county''s grandfather is also too stupid? If it is her, simply send The two yamen who tied up the shopkeeper is that, can the pawnshop dare to beat the yamen to make a difference? Nangong Yue laughed, and said meaningfully: "Alright, Kaiyuan Street is busy enough!" Lily laughed when she heard it, "The Princess of the World said that it is fun when there are many people!" This is the bigger the trouble, the better the effect! Since the shopkeeper is so cooperative, they are as good as he wants! Without the command of Nangong Yue, Zhou Dacheng succeeded in following him in a horse-drawn carriage, not only them, but also the people who had been onlookers in front of the county government gate followed, so that the team seemed to be vast and even more and more along the way Many people joined the team after learning about the causes and consequences.This Huaiyuan County is really too small, it has been a long time since there was no such excitement to watch! When I got to Kaiyuan Street, I was shocked when I heard the announcement from the buddy.Although this shopkeeper has also seen some of the world, it is the first time he has encountered such a scene, and he is also a little guilty in his heart.He glared fiercely at the man.If he didn''t handle this maid Ye, how could there be such a trouble? ! The man shook his body reflexively, and hated Madam Ye to death, secretly said: When the official mission was resolved, he must teach this dead wife very hard! Didnt she love her granddaughter? Her granddaughter sold it to the kiln! The man''s vicious eyes made Aunt Ye tremble, and Bai Hui held her right arm, smiling gently at her, and said silently: It''s okay. The tall and sturdy head stepped forward and said to the shopkeeper in a rough voice: "Wang shopkeeper, this Auntie Ye told your pawnshop to coax her to borrow money from India, causing her to go bankrupt and force her to sell her granddaughter. What do you have to say Can you say?" The shopkeeper Wang blew the bazihu ??and said disdainfully: "What the hell? This white paper and black characters were added with the fingerprints she pressed by herself. She wanted to borrow money, and now she wants to be lazy to act poorly! Pan Jutou, dont be fooled by this. The people confuse me, but I have debts here, in duplicate, and there is absolutely no tampering with them. Even if I go to Jingzhao House, I''m taking care of them." So, Wang Zonggui took out a debt and handed it to Pan arresting head . Pan catching his head casually glanced, then turned to Aunt Yeh, "Aunt Yeh, is this really your handprint?" He was a little impatient in his tone, and he knew what he had played in the pawnshop. Fancy, but since this debt is true, we can only blame this old man for being stupid.As Pan Pantou sees, this kind of trivial case doesn''t matter, so why go to offend the people in Zhennan Wangfu? I don''t know if the county''s grandfather took the wrong medicine today, so he had to run this trip in vain. Aunt Ye nodded helplessly and explained: "But he clearly told the women to be a profit..." "I wrote the calculation method of interest clearly on this IOU. You didn''t understand it. What''s the matter with me?" The shopkeeper Wang looked at Aunt Ye with contempt. "Anyway, I will pay the debts tomorrow. Go to your house to collect the bill!" Aunt Ye looked at Pan Jutou for help, and Pan Jutou perfunctoryly said: "Auntie, I think you should go back and raise money early." When he said this, the shopkeeper Wang was more proud, he said: he knew that the county''s grandfather did not dare to offend their town''s southern palace. The passers-by who watched around saw that it ended in the end. They shook their heads and talked about words such as "protecting officials and officials", "people don''t fight against officials", "the first level of officials suppress the dead" and so on. The shopkeeper Wang looked around with a chest around his chest, and said arrogantly: "My pawnshop is the property of King Shizi in Zhennan! I want to pay it off, no way!" Bai Hui suddenly stepped forward and asked in a cold voice: "You said that this open source pawnshop is the industry of Wang Shizi in Zhennan?" "That''s natural!" The man next to the shopkeeper Wang saw that the situation was settled, and he looked up and raised his chest. "You ask your neighbors, who doesn''t know that the master of this pawnshop is the king of South China!" Bai Hui smiled faintly, looked around, and said loudly: "You guys give me a certificate today, so that they will not be fooled in the future!" Everyone around the audience heard a lot of confusion. What medicine was buried in the little girl''s gourd? Bai Hui looked coldly at the shopkeeper Wang, and said slowly: "Wang shopkeeper, my master is the princess of the king of Zhennan. Today I am here to inspect the industry on the order of the princess of the world!" This simple sentence shocked everyone, and there was no sound around him. What is this, the concubine of the king of the south of the town came to look for the ballast of the prince? Or is it... The person whose brain is turning fast thinks of a possibility at once. Ripples soon appeared in the crowd again, like a stone falling into the pool. Aunt Ye was already dumbfounded and couldn''t help but think: If the master of this Bai Hui is the concubine of the King of Zhennan, wouldn''t it mean... Bai Hui continued to speak loudly: "Wang Dispenser, I only know that Shizi has a grain shop at the entrance of Kaiyuan Street, and I dont know when it became a pawn shop?" She paused deliberately, slowly, and geologically. Asked, "Walkkeeper Wang, could you please explain?" The shopkeeper Wang was sweating and his face was pale, completely speechless.He couldn''t always say that this was the order of the princess? How could this be? In the first few years, he was also a little nervous, but Niu Guanshi comforted him that he didn''t need to panic at all, and Shiziye wouldn''t care about these industries, so he felt relieved. Seeing that Wang Wu, the branch manager, and Wu Wu were speechless, the crowd didn''t know what was going on, what a surprise: It turned out that Wang Wang''s slave was a big bully! He''s too daring! Bai Hui turned to look at Pan Jutou and asked with a smile: "Pan Jutou, I don''t know if you know how to punish this slave bully?" Pan Yantou couldn''t hide the shock in his face. He thought that the county''s grandfather only let himself run for this reason, and he said in a coordinated manner: "Girl, according to the law of Dayu, this slave beats the master, serious people Can be killed directly!" The staff was dead!? The shopkeeper Wang was almost dumbfounded, his legs were soft, and he knelt down, shaking his body like a sieve. Bai Hui said coldly: "If you are such a wicked slave, you will be killed by a stick." The shopkeeper Wang was so scared that he paled and shouted out, "Girl, injustice! The little one would never dare to deceive the Lord..." "Don''t dare to bully the Lord?" Bai Hui sneered. "Who gave you the courage to turn the grain shop into a pawnshop in the name of the prince of the world, and put the money of India! The slaves like you killed all It''s not an exaggeration!...Pan catches your head and troubles you." Pan arrested for a moment, wondering whether it was suppressed by Baihui''s momentum, or was shocked by her master, and waved her hand quickly: "Come here!" When the two officers came forward, they were going to grab Wang''s shopkeeper. The shopkeeper Wang was really frightened this time, and he blurted out, "Where do small and small dare to make good claims, and small ones are acting at the order of the princess!" As soon as he spoke, he was frightened. Covering his mouth, he dare not speak again. Bai Hui sneered with a sneer on his face and said: "Bold servant! Princess Concubine is benevolent. How can you do such a filthy thing. Do you think that the concubine is far away from thousands of miles, do you believe that the river is open?" When the four words "outside", Bai Hui deliberately prolonged the sound, some meaningful. The shopkeeper Wang suddenly wanted to understand. At this point, what is more important than life? The princess is thousands of miles away, and he can''t help him for a while, and now, once he carries the crime of bullying, he must be beaten to death. .Thinking of this, the shopkeeper Wang shook his heart and quickly kowtowed, said: "Girl, a small letter with a princess! It is not a small letter to open the river!" This unexpected development has already ignored everyone around me, what the hell is going on here? After a moment of silence, the onlookers soon opened your mouth and I said: "Since it is the princess of Zhennan who put the money of India, why should he rely on the name of Shizi?" "Yes! Princess Zhennan should be the mother-in-law''s concubine? Are they not a family?" Everyone, you look at me, I look at you, and I dont understand, until there is more than one person in the crowd who said in his throat: "I seem to have heard people say that this princess seems to be the princess, not the birth mother of the prince. ." "It turns out to be a stepmother!" "It''s no wonder... It seems that the second princess wanted to occupy the world''s property!" In a flash, everyone is truth! Opposite the open source pawnshop, Nangong Yue, who was sitting on the carriage, put down the curtain and calmly commanded Lily: "After you go back, you tell Zhu Xing that Chen Yushen will impeach Shi Zi and release the stamp privately in the early morning tomorrow. Money is forcing people to die." Impeach Shi Ziye? Lily froze. -Digression- Thank you for the monthly pass, diamonds, flowers and rewards, thank you very much! 280 Chapter 269-Suppression Near the New Year, the North Korean government has been stable in the past few days. From the emperor to the civil and military officials, all are in a happy mood, just waiting for the day of "closing the pen". However, on this day, a surnamed Chen, in the early dynasty, publicly impeached Xiao Yi, the king of Zhennan, and said that he "ignored the imperial court rules, privately deposited Indian money, and sought profiteering!" His words and sentences were thrown to the ground and sounded like a giant thunder, which shocked the Jin Luan Temple. As soon as this remark came out, the civil and military officials could not help whispering. In just one year, the king of the south of the town was impeached twice, and the last one ended in a hasty way, but he was fined a penalty. This time I dont know what will happen. Although Xiao Yi''s reputation has not been very good, but since he went to Nanjiang, there have been many good news. Chen Yushi will choose to impeach Xiao Yi at this time, and I don''t know what considerations it was for. The ascending ministers wait and see. The emperor looked dull and asked, "Ai Qing''s words are true?" "Sovereign Emperor Qixuan." Chen Yushi bowed, "Wei Chen''s words are true. ... As far as the Wei Chen knows, Xiao Yi, a king of Zhennan, opened an open source pawnshop in Huaiyuan County. In the pawn shop, privately placed the Indian money, which is very profitable and extremely harmful! I dont know how many peoples families have been forced to die. Just yesterday, an old woman was forced to beat the drums in Huaiyuan County. Everything in Huaiyuan County is well known, and the Weichen dare not have a half-truth! How can the emperor, the grandeur and grandeur, let Xiao Yi behave so arrogantly!" Listening to Chen Yushen''s detailed description, it seems that there is nothing wrong with it. I already knew that Xiao Yi''s stubborn nature was unpredictable, but I didn''t expect him to be so daring that he even dared to put money into India. You know, the most disgusted by Emperor Xian was to put money from India. When the Emperor Xian was still alive, a relative of an official secretly gave the money to a money bank to deposit money. Finally, the official was dismissed, and even the whole family was exiled. Although Xiandi is dead, but Yu Wei is still there, this Xiao Yi is simply bold. The emperor''s face sank like water. Jin Luan Temple was silent, and at this time, Nangong Qin stepped forward and said: "The emperor, he thought, this matter is of great importance, you can not just listen to the words of one side." Chen Yushen said unpleasantly: "Is Nangong Master thinking that this officer is not going to wantonly?" "Emperor." Nangong Qin bowed, "Although the minister and Xiao Shizi have an in-law, but since the virtue does not avoid the relatives, it is also a matter of common sense for the minister to argue for Xiao Shizi. Xiao Shizi is not in the king now. If there is an impeachment, you still have to make a thorough investigation before making a decision." "Secretary of the minister." Chen Yuanzhou, the minister of the military, also said, "The emperor, Xiao Shizi is leading the army to fight in Nanman, and I have great merits..." "This is a bad word." Hushang Shangshu Fangjing interrupted his words, and Dayi said abruptly, "Emperor, Xiao Shizi''s defeat of Nanman really has merit, but mistakes should not be ignored. The imperial court has nothing to say." "Okay, don''t be noisy anymore." The emperor raised his voice in displeasure, his eyebrows locked tightly. Xiao Yi was also regarded as the one who grew up watching him. The emperor felt that he couldn''t be more clear about himself. Will Xiao Yi privately deposit Indian money for profit? The emperor always felt a little unbelievable.After a moment of contemplation, he said: "Dali Temple Secretary!" "The minister is here!" Wang Jing, Dali Temple''s secretary, bowed out. "I ordered you to go to Huaiyuan County immediately to do a good job for me, and make a detailed investigation..." said the emperor. "Limit you within three days, let me know clearly!" "Chen Zunzhi." Wang Jing quickly took his orders. The emperor''s will has come down, and he will no longer argue up, and at once, Wang Jing immediately hurried back to Huaiyuan County. At the same time, Xiao Yi, the prince of Zhennan, who was far away in southern Xinjiang, was still unaware of this matter. As for the princess of Zhennan, who was also in southern Xinjiang, he took a pair of children and rushed to Fengjiang City for two days. The carriage drove all the way into the city when the sun moved westward. The general guarding the city gate knew that the princess was here, so he personally led the small Fang''s carriage to the guarding government.The little janitor instructed the people to inform the king of Zhennan. On the other hand, he opened the main entrance of the government office to welcome the carriage of Xiao Fang''s. Xiao Fang had just got out of the carriage, and the chief of the Zhennan King came to hear the news in a hurry, saluting: "The little one has seen the princess, the second young master, and the big girl." "Get up." Xiao Fangshi waved casually and asked, "Is the prince here?" The long follower hurriedly replied: "Back to the princess, the prince is waiting for the princess in the main courtyard. The prince ordered the little one to come and greet the princess, the princess please here!" The three mothers and sons of Xiao Fang went to the main courtyard along with the leader. In the main courtyard, King Zhennan had been waiting for a long time. When he saw Xiao Fang with Xiao Luan and Xiao Fei coming in, he got up and greeted him, "Princess, now you are fighting, why are you taking Brother Luan and Fei Sister Come here? How dangerous along the way." Although he complained in his mouth, he couldn''t hide the smiles and emotions in his eyes, but only felt that the Princess''s heart was really dedicated to him. In fact, the battle situation has stabilized, and the Nanman Army has been rushed to the Lingchuan Canyon and Kailian and Fuzhong cities to the south. The entire southern Xinjiang is quite calm.Especially in Fengjiang City, there are kings of Zhennan stationed with tens of thousands of troops, otherwise there is no danger, otherwise Xiao Fang will not be so bold and dare to bring a pair of children to the road to find the king of Zhennan. However, Xiao Fang''s face is like an affectionate model. He gently said: "When the prince went for a few months, Luan and Sister Fei both thought of their father...Concubine also. Concubine I took them over to visit the prince." He turned and said to Xiao Luan and Xiao Fei, "Brother Luan and Sister Fei, haven''t come over to see your father." Both Xiao Luan and Xiao Fei stepped forward to salute the King of Zhennan: "The child has seen his father." "Okay, okay..." King Zhennan looked at the children in front of him with a look of satisfaction, "All are good boys." After the three mothers and sons of Xiao Fang had spoken to the King of Zhennan for a while, Xiao Fang said to a pair of sons and daughters: "Brother Luan, Sister Fei, mother princess have something to say to your father, please withdraw first ." After the brothers and sisters Xiao Luan and Xiao Fei saluted the King of Zhennan and Xiao Fang, they both retreated. "Yeye... There is one thing that the concubine had to tell him personally. Before returning to southern Xinjiang, Ai had married the master of the Guangguang County as the concubine of the king before Wangdu." Xiao Fangshi blessed his body in embarrassment, Indicted, "When the concubine received the imperial edict, the prince was fighting outside. The concubine failed to inform the prince in time... This is the concubine''s fault." The King of Zhennan waved his hand casually, not thinking that: "Princess, this is not to blame for you. The king has already known about the marriage of Ayi." "It turns out that the prince already knows, too. Ai should have come to Fengjiang to meet the prince." Xiao Fang''s pretense suddenly realized.In fact, Xiao Yi and his soldiers have solved the danger of Fengjiang City, and it has already spread to southern Xinjiang. How could the little Fang know why? Even if she didn''t know it, she just learned from Zhennan Wang''s long casual friend. Originally, Xiao Fang was afraid that this time Xiao Yi solved the danger of Fengjiang City, which would ease the relationship between the father and the son, but seeing the uncomfortable expression of King Zhennan now, I knew that Xiao Yi really could not become a big one. It is such a good opportunity that he will still have a big fight with the prince! When it comes to Xiao Yi, the king of Zhennan is the tight eyebrow, his face sinking like water. Xiao Fang continued: "The prince, in fact, the concubine came this time, and also wanted to talk to the prince about the imperial concubine..." She hesitated pretending to seem to stop talking. "Princess Shizi? You mean that Nangong Clan, what did that Nangong Clan do?" Zhennan Wang frowned, his eyes disgusted. "My prince, the concubine learned that Ai and the master of the Guangguang County were married, and immediately sent Yi Ma to go to the king capital, one for He Xi, and the other for the purpose of familiarizing the imperial concubine with our family regulations However, the first two days, the concubine Shijie forced Yimao back, and listening to Yima said that the concubine did not take my maid concubine in her eyes, even if it was difficult for Sister Fujio, she went to the door for help , Princess Shizi also fell down the well, tied Sister Teng back to Qi Wangfu, and let Princess Qi be disposed of." Xiao Fang pretended to wipe the tears in the corner of his eyes, and his eyebrows were sad, "How can the princess of the world be so worthy of Ai! The concubine thought about it, thinking that our Ai is too wronged, so the concubine was Thinking about simply providing a side concubine for Ayina, she can also help the concubine to host the Chinese feed in the future. How does the prince think?" Xiao Fang sneered in her heart, she was almost sure that the lord would agree to her request.Huh, once the prince is the master, Xiao Yina is given a side concubine, and when Nan Gongyue does not recognize it, she must also recognize it! Concubine?! The King of Zhennan was dull and said angrily, "Why dont you bother so much about that son!" As he said, the King of Zhennan couldnt help thinking of that day when he and Xiao Yi were on guard The reason for the discord in the government was that he had a good intention to accept a side concubine for this mistress. Who knew that the mistress not only did not accept his good intentions, but even disobeyed himself, it was extremely unfilial! Xiao Fang''s heart was full of joy, but his mouth said: "Your lord, although Ayi has become more stubborn in recent days, but also stayed in the king''s capital for a long time, and there is the reason that Nangong''s encouraged him. But we are parents Why dont you consider it for your children. Nangongs age is still too young, we cant keep us waiting for him. The concubines aunt has a nephew and granddaughter, and her girlfriend is Niu Wanxi. , If Ayina accepted her, maybe the grandfather could hold a big fat grandchild next year..." As Xiao Fang said, he carefully observed the look of King Zhennan, but he saw his face getting more and more ugly. Finally, he raised his hand impatiently and said, "Long Ben Wang thinks about this matter again. " King Zhennan''s hand was clenched into a fist, and his heart was irritable. He just felt like a knife was hanging high above his head.In the past, Xiao Yi never dared to resist himself, but after not seeing it for a few years, Xiao Yi became more and more mad, not only daring to refute, but even starting his own hands! Where did Xiao Yi come from, and dare to fight against him like this, because he fought a few victories? Or did the emperor make any promises to him? Once the emperor''s support, wouldn''t Xiao Yi... The little Fang on the side felt that King Zhennan''s face was really wrong, and he was about to speak, and he heard someone outside the door report: "Yang Ye, General Tian He returned to Fengjiang, saying that Shi Ziye had an urgent military situation to report." Military? The king of Zhennan looked awkward. In the past few days, Xiao Yi disregarded his opposition and took his troops to attack the Lingchuan Canyon without authorization, which had made him very unhappy.There is a military situation now... Could it be that this battle has failed? Thinking of this, the King of Zhennan sank slightly and quickly got up and said, "I''ll go now." He couldn''t care about Xiao Fang''s, and hurried to the outer courtyard study. Tian He was waiting outside the study. When he saw the king of Zhennan, he bowed and saluted, "Master Ye." King Zhennan nodded and said, "Go in and talk." As soon as he entered the study room, the King of Zhennan could not wait to ask: "But the rebellious son failed? Ben Wang told him not to act rashly, but he didn''t listen! It''s a bitter experience..." Tian He frowned, he was the first time he saw a father who did not expect his son to be good. "Ye Wang!" Tian He couldn''t help interrupting his words and said, "Ye Zi Ye has won the Lingchuan Canyon." "what?" The King of Zhennan was unbelievable first, and then he overjoyed and blurted out and said, "It''s great!" Lingchuan Canyon is easy to defend and difficult to attack, he originally thought this would be a tough battle, at least it will drag on for a few months, I didn''t expect it to be down in only half a month!? Without the barrier of Lingchuan Canyon, just After taking down Fuzhong and Kailian, the battle in southern Xinjiang will be over. It seems that this conqueror still has some skills. The King of Zhennan was a little bit more happy, saying, "Sit down. You and Ben Wang talk about the specifics of this battle." "Thank you, Lord Tian." Tian He sat down on command, and said with a frown, "Father of the Prince is very beautiful in this battle." King Zhennan''s brows were frowned, and he didn''t speak. Tian He continued, "The prince of the world is brave and scheming. While ordering the generals to pretend to attack, he personally reduces his troops from the trail to the Nanman army, showing his enemies. Weak, so that the plan lures out the main general, and then uses the swamp of the Lingchuan Canyon to make it go nowhere. In the end, nearly 10,000 enemy troops were wiped out in the coniferous forest, and the general Samoko of Nanman was won!" Tian Heyue said that he was more excited and couldn''t help but think back to the victory. Although he said it simply, it was actually a dangerous battle. Whether it''s going around the trail or enticing the enemy out, every step of Shiziye is like stepping on a cliff, so that these people can take care of them, but Shiziye still wins, and the victory is extremely beautiful. Come, this battle can definitely be listed as one of the wonderful battles in recent years! If the old prince is still alive, he will be very pleased. After this battle, Tian He was convinced of Xiao Yi, and wanted to talk to Zhennan Wang Haosheng about the wonderful and wonderful aspects of this battle, but he saw that Zhennan Wang''s brows grew deeper and deeper. Tian He was a little difficult to understand. It was obviously a great victory to win the Lingchuan Canyon, but the prince seemed not very happy? He asked tentatively, "Why is the prince unhappy?" The Zhennan King was indeed a little unhappy, and the thought of just flashing came out of his mind again. Although this battle is a victory, and it benefits the country and the people, it is not because the victorious party has won a few victories that it will become more and more arrogant, and even his own father cant control him. Will become more and more disloyal. Having said that, in the battle of Lingchuan Canyon, how could he win so easily! It must be because of the continuous defeat of Nanman, and some dare not fight, this is the cheapest pick! King Zhennan was a little irritated and asked, "Is Xiao Yi still in Lingchuan Canyon now? When will he return?" Tian Hes expression made Tian Hes heart cold, but he replied respectfully, "This is the end of the end of the future. Shiziye thinks that we have already won the Lingchuan Canyon, we should take advantage of the victory, The two cities of Fuzhong and Kailian were taken down again to end the war. However, at present, most of the grain in the army has been used, and the arrows are in short supply. The prince wants to ask the prince to dispatch some grain and arrows in order to continue the march. Close to Fuzhong." The king of Zhennan was as deep as water, and his eyes were deep and incomprehensible. Xiao Yi hasn''t stopped yet?! He came back this time for repeated achievements. If he then recovers Fuzhong and Kailian, he will not only be more arrogant, but since then, this army is afraid I only know Xiao Yi, the prince of the world, but I don''t know that I am the king of Zhennan! At that time, Xiao Yi probably won''t even take his father''s eyes into consideration. The king of Zhennan is as deep as water, and his eyes are deep and inexplicable.It seems that he has to suppress Xiao Yi''s sharp energy to let him know that he is the king of Zhennan in Nanjiang! Thinking of this, the king of Zhennan said with a straight face, "Who allows him to continue marching? On this battlefield, he moves all over the body. How old is he this year, what do he know. It is because of you veterans, Thats why I want to act so arrogantly! Tian He was dumbfounded and said busyly: "Your lord, this is a bad word, lord Shizi..." "You don''t need to say much, you can call Naizi back for Ben Wang now. As for Fuzhong and Kailian, Ben Wang has his own choice." Zhennan Wang said coldly, "You told Na Nizi, this time you sent troops to Lingchuan without permission The thing about the gorge is considered to have made up for the merits, and the king can not be held accountable." He paused and his voice was a little colder. "But if he dares to act arbitrarily, don''t blame the king for not thinking of this father and son." Tian He only felt a coldness rising from the bottom of his heart, as if he were in a cold cave. The King of Zhennan did not like Shizi. They used to hear a lot about it. But at that time, the King of Shinan was playful, playful, and incompetent. The King of Zhennan could be justified by how much he hated it.But this time, when they really fought side by side with Shizi, they discovered that he was by no means rumored, and he was still very brave and scheming, and definitely deserved the name of "Zhennan King Shizi". The ordinary father saw that his son is so good, it should not be gratified, why is this king of Zhennan just...I wish his son could not be reused?! 10,000 steps back and said that no matter how bad the relationship between father and son is, the military aircraft should not be delayed for private matters. Now taking advantage of the victory to pursue, attacking Fuchu is obviously the best choice.If you retreat at this moment, wouldn''t Nanban be given a chance to recuperate? Once Nanban makes a comeback, it may be the same again! "Yangye!" Tian He had to persuade him again, and the King of Zhennan waved his hand. From the perspective of King Zhennan, since the Lingchuan Canyon has been recaptured, Nanban is fearless. It is the most important thing to give Na Zizi a lesson first.However, it was only Fuzhong and Kailian. The big deal was that later he personally led the soldiers to take down to cheer the army. So, King Zhennan said flatly: "You don''t need to say!......General Tian, ??don''t forget, this king is the one who leads South Xinjiang!" Tian He couldn''t help but shake his shoulders. He stood up and was silent for a long time. Until the anger on the face of the King of Zhennan showed up, he clenched his fist and said: "The end will obey the order." King Zhennan was satisfied, but he did not find that Tian He''s voice did not contain any emotion, and his eyes were full of disappointment. Tian He didn''t know how he left the Bibu Mansion, and he looked a little trance all the way. When he followed the old prince, he had an accidental opportunity, he heard the old prince quite helplessly lamented, "I am afraid that no one will be succeeded, but the grandson is still so young, he can not care for him to grow up", Tian He also thought that the old prince was a bit worried. Although the king of Zhennan was a bit confused, he still had no problem in keeping it. I didn''t expect... Perhaps the old prince had already expected it. Tian He''s mood is very heavy, he doesn''t even know how he left the defense house. Originally, he was excited and came with a good news. Unexpectedly, he ended up with such a result. "General Tian." Outside the garrison house, the two young men who came with him bowed their hands to salute. Tian He slightly jawed his head, took his horse, turned his horse, and said in a deep voice: "Let''s go." "Let''s go now?" the teenager Mo Xiuyu said with some doubt, "that grain..." Without saying a word, Tian He ran towards the horse with a horse''s belly. The two teenagers glanced at each other and quickly followed. After leaving Fengjiang City, Mo Xiuyu finally couldn''t bear it. He immediately approached him and asked, "General, wouldn''t Lord Lord be unwilling to support?" Having said that, he thought it was unlikely.After all, whoever does not want to expel Nanban from Nanjiang, now it is a great opportunity! Tian Hechang sighed and said in a nonchalant manner: "Wang Ye Xu has other considerations. Let''s go back and report to Shi Zi Ye as soon as possible." Mo Xiuyu and another teenager Xi Jue looked at each other. Those who were interested didn''t ask any more and followed closely. Hurrying all the way, they finally returned to Lingchuan Canyon before dawn. At this time, a camp was already stationed in the canyon, and Xiao Yi and his soldiers and soldiers all stayed in this camp. The news of Tian Hes return was quickly reported to Xiao Yi by others. At this time, Xiao Yi had already got up, just finished punching a set of punches, and had no time to clean up. He ordered Tian He to call in and commanded: "Go and call several generals together. General Tian should Good news." "Yes!" A soldier took orders and immediately went to ring the drum. So, when Tian He entered the camp of Xiao Yi, the other generals in the army were almost there. Tian He smiled bitterly, he had wanted to secretly talk to Shizi Mingming and discuss again, but...but think about it too, and now the whole army is waiting for the news of the prince, as long as the grain and arrows arrive, It is no wonder that Shiziye will be so anxious if he can move forward immediately. However, I am afraid that even the grandfather of the world can''t think of it, there will be such a result... "I will meet the prince at the end." Xiao Yi raised her hand in a good manner and said, "General Tian will sit free." As soon as Tian He sat down, Xiao Yi couldn''t wait to ask: "General Tian, ??my father Wang Ke said when will the grain and arrow arrive?" Facing Xiao Yi and the generals around him, the bitterness on Tian He''s face was a bit heavier, and he gritted his teeth, still saying: "Yang Shi Zi, Wang Ye... Wang Ye ordered Shi Zi to immediately return to Fengjiang." Sure enough... Really let "He" feed! Xiao Yi''s eyes flashed a sharp edge, but on the surface was a look of surprise, he asked quickly: "What?! How is this possible, don''t the Father Wang know that this is the best time to pursue the victory? If it is now withdrawn Now, aren''t we all ruined the results of the battle?!" The generals all showed incredible expressions. "Shizi..." Tian He struggled to find an excuse for the King of Zhennan. "The Lord is afraid that Nannan set a trap to lure our army in. So I want Shizi to return to Fengjiang and discuss again." "Trap?!" Xiao Yi sneered, not speaking. And sitting on the side, Fu Yunhe said with a certain direction: "I see the prince is not afraid of traps, but is afraid that his elder brother has won the military heart again and again." When this remark came out, there was an uproar. Everyone can see this kind of thing, but no one can say it without fear like Fu Yunhe. Fu Yunhe has experienced this experience in southern Xinjiang, and it has already emerged. There is quite a bit of skill in Princess Yongyang in Meiyu. He laughed and continued: "The king of Zhennan is so arbitrarily, how can there be Taking Nanjiang''s safety in mind, it''s no wonder that Nanjiang will be robbed by this. Some words, my grandmother is right... this town of Nanwang is a self-righteous jerk." In this way, only Fu Yunhe can say that everyone here, after all, he is the princess of Yongyang. Fu Yunhe seems to be afraid that they are not enough. They continue to say: "With such a master, I really worry for you all. Today, he can ignore the people of southern Xinjiang in order to suppress my elder brother. What a strange reason and the bird hides all his bow." "Xiaohezi." When he was almost finished, Xiao Yi pretended to raise his hand to stop him from continuing to look down and confirmed to Tian He, "General Tian, ??what did my father say? ... It''s rare that you don''t have Tell Father Wang about our victory?" Perhaps influenced by Fu Yunhe''s words, Tian He was helpless, and even more anxiously said: "The Lord is not willing to listen more, and the general will not say much." Such a great victory, even the prince did not even want to listen? The soldiers underneath had different complexions, but they all felt a sense of shame. For them, they are fighting to protect the country and the people of Dayu. They are not afraid of the shrouds of horse leather and fighting in the battlefield, but they do not want to kill themselves for victory, but others disdain. A grumpy general could not help but blurted out: "The prince is too..." Finally, he still remembers the size, and he didn''t finish talking, but the angry look on his face was lingering. There was silence in the camp, and the terrible silence made people''s hearts more and more heavy. Do you really want to retreat? The thought of all the generals present could not help but emerge.However, they were not reconciled! How difficult this Lingchuan Gorge was to fight down! If this was to be handed over to Nanban in vain again, it would make those dead soldiers feel uncomfortable. "Shiziye." Feng Xin, a veteran, took the lead and broke the silence. "What do you think?" Xiao Yi looked at him without speaking. Feng Xin stood up and clenched his fists firmly, said: "The end will be willing to listen to the prince''s mission." After saying this, Feng Xin was still a little nervous. After all, the prince was not only a father but also a coach in terms of his son.The order of the prince, Shizi should be obedient to reason and reason.Even he himself didn''t know what he was expecting, perhaps because they hoped that they would not withdraw their troops in vain after winning a great victory. Xiao Yi was silent, and finally said, "What about you?" He asked the other soldiers present. Others looked at each other, this time Xiao Yi sent troops to Lingchuan Canyon without the consent of the King of Zhennan, so he would follow him, and he had some conviction for him. But conviction and loyalty are two different things after all. Thinking of what he saw and heard in the study room of Fengbei City''s Shoubeifu, Tian He closed his eyes and resolutely said: "The end will be willing to obey the mission of Shizi Ye!" His voice seemed to open a gap, among which the generals would stand up one by one, and responded in unison: "The end will be willing to follow the mission of Shizi Ye!" "Okay!" Xiao Yi snapped the book case and immediately said: "I will never agree to retreat! Fuchu must fight, for Dayu, for southern Xinjiang, for the people who died in the brutality of Nanban, for us to die on the battlefield Warrior, Xiao Yi will never retreat in this battle!" There was no hint of resignation on his face, and he was confident and open. 281 Chapter 270-Convincing Ӫ,һɽȵľһѪڡ Ӫ,СĪϰԥǻڸ,ȥ ҹҹһӷǸϻ봨Ͽ,̷ԸǿȻԼӪЪϢ,ֻҪһ뵽ȻԸṩ,;зߺƽ Ѿȥܾ,Ҳ֪˽û ϰЩ,:,ӻô? Ī:ô?Ҫô?Ҫô촽һֱû˵ȥ ӻ˱?ϰذĪû˵ڵĻ˵˳ Ǹϰ,Ӧ˱,ݲ,ʸȱ,ʿȻΪʤʿ߰,̴,ϾǾƣǴ˴ͬɱ֧Ԯ,ôȡսپ,,СĴ۶ظгǡƫƫ Īɫÿ,һ,ŵ:ʿ,Dzʤ׷,ϢDzԮĻ,ⳡսۿҪϺü¡ʱ,ֲ֪Ҫ!˵,Ī˫ֽճȭͷ,ֱ͹ 𡭡ϰĵؿź,һ! ĪϽһλƫĪ֮,ǰ,Ͻս³֮ʱ,Īƫһ֧ǧ˱ڷһս,Īƫս,һǧȫĪƫĪΨһ,ĪΪ֮,ϰ,Ǿɽ ! Īѹֲסͷŭ,صһȭԱߵľ׮,ҧгݵ˵:үṩ֧Ԯ ĪУξ,ϰУξ,ǻ˰һȵͻȻĪ,Īϰѭȥ,ֻһ׵ʿڲԶ,Ŷʮꡣ Ǹջϰæ˻,,ôô? ؿ˶һ,ɰͰ͵˵:ȥҵ ٻ?ϰĵ˵ ҵöˡʾһеͷ,˵,ĪУξ,ϰУξ,ҸŹȥ,ˡ ϰӦһ,,Īϰӵضһ,ͬһ:ǸղŵĶԻû? Īϰ˸,겻ص˱Ӫ Ӫ,⸽Ӫʿ¾˱Ӫ,һӪбʮλ·һλ,ֻһʮ,ò,ȻһԸӡ ,Ҷ,ҷæٻ ٻΪЦ:ֻ,ֲDzзˡȻ뵽ʲô,ʵ,,ｫӷǻ? һ,Ӳص˵ͷ,ٻȴ۷Ź,ֵ:̫!񲻻ܿͿԹг? ٻ仰һӪеļ˱,ĿƵؿ,ɫȴѿ,ˮ ʲôг!ͻȻ:,үû֧Ԯ,,ʸ,Ԯһû!Ŀ¶Ȼ,ɫһ,Ŀ˱Ӫڴ,Īϰ֪ʱ Īϰһ˿,ղǵĶԻҺDz,˹ ʱ,ٻҲĪϰ,ʵ:ĪУξ,ϰУξ,Ҳｫȥ?⵽ô? е˱,ʵ:ǰ,ĪУξ,ϰУξ,ô? ѵүIJ֧ͬԮ? Ϊʲô?ֻҪ¸гǺͿ,Ӿֻ˳Ͻˡ ʿ۷׷,÷˼,ΧĪϰ׷ ϰ,Ȼ,ôһʱ,Ҳһ,ܻ֪ġ ϰ̾˿,ȥǵԭԭ˵һ顣 Ȼûۼ,̵һ䡰үбĿѾʿˡ IJ֧Ԯү! ֪ʿǶס,ɻ֮,ŭҰһ,·ᴫȾһ,ٵӿ ֪˭һ˵:үȻ֧Ԯ,Ѳү˱? ˱־һ֧شʹڳÿһʿ,ս,ಫ,ѪΪ,⼸,Ҵû˯һȵĺþ,ÿһսؿԵͬһص,õ,סһ,,Ҳû۾ ÿ¾մ,ȻԻصԼļ԰,븸ĸžۡ Ȼ˱? Ϊսܶ˱,ʤ,ȴҪ˱? Ǻε! ˱!һȱ첲˱߷ߵػȭ,ǿɺ޵֮ɱ°,˼ǡҵȫپǡ˫ĿѪ,˵ȥ ܵʿ֪˱ұڷ,Ƴ֮ʱ,ͬʱ˳,ȫȫ,ֻʣھз۷һ,ȴ!սɱֱDzҪ,ڿ˵һɱӶ׬! ʵ,й¼ҹ˵ֺֹһ,⼸µս,ʿʧȥˡѡͬšÿ˵жһһĿ,˿Ǵ̹ǵ·شЩ,Ŀڷۡ䡭 û,˱!ٻᶨظ͵,үò״ߵһ ֻһ,ǾͿ԰Ӵ,ô˱? ѵүҪѸгǺͿǹ? ʿһһ,ԽԽ,Ƿڵˮ,ʲô·Ҫǵǻﱼڳ ˱ӪеɧʿҲΧ˹,һȺһȺ,˱Ӫ,Χµ˱Ӫ,ܻԽԽʿ˵ߵĶ,Ѷ,ԽԽ,һDZҹϵŭһ,ӿȡ һֱû˵ĪкȻһĨᶨĹâ,ȭ,:ֵ,ȥү!˱! һߺΧʿӦ,˷ĺ˰һһ߰: û,˱! ȥү! ,˱! ʿȺ鼤,ĪΪ׳Ӫʷӵ˹ȥ ȻҲӪе,Ǵӵ߳Ӫʡ һȳ,Īһȡͷ,Ȼϥ,о,,ʿҲȡͷ,صϥȥһۿȥ,ӳĶǺѹѹͷ­,鲼ƬӪ,ضѹ֡ үĪ˵ʲô,ȴһֹ̧ˡ ȵ,ĪԾŷˡ ȻʿһȦ,ᶨ:ڽʿ,հӪ,С Ƕ̶̵һ仰,ڽʿо͸о·ʲôȼ,һȼϣĿⶼȵ,µһͬ,жͬһĿ: ׷ү! ɱ! Ͻ! ȴǿгǵϢڵʹĶС ,Ǽ,ı!еľ,̲ס˰,ŭ,ȱʸȻ,ǿõ¸г,! ү,ҪҪ¼̴Ԯȥ?ǰ;Т̽ʡ !Ҳѿڶ,ںֺ,Щ,һԼ˵,Ǹܵѵ,һҲԮȥ,˵¡ ٲТ,Ҳĵճӡ ԥ,ʹһ:ү, ɫһ,Ѿһ,:ɡ һ,СϾһʳ֫˽,ֻһɫ֯ƶԽ,ɫƵȹ,ڵ˿˸׹,ֻббһֻ,˴Լ ТһС,㹰Ҿ:ү,¾ȸˡ ˻,ʾȥɡ Т̾һ,ֶС,˳鷿,Щӵػͷһۡ үС̬ǧ,СĵסǵЦ,ֿ˻ ո鷿ſڶ,ͬԮȥ֧Ԯ,ʵ̫,Ⱦʹսɳ,Ҳʡ뷨ӳλ! ,ô?С Сִʳ,˲μ,үΪ˾,Ҫǡ жؿС:ˡ ү˵,үķ,ΪүͷˡСֵؿһ,۵ص,үΪϽҹ࡭ү,Ķ,ϽİΣٲ˵ֽһ뼦˵ǰ,硣 ú,ֻСÿһ䶼˵Ŀ,οؽӹ,̾:ױ,ıľѾȥ,ʧ,ɢ,Ҳɲ˴ˡ Сϲ˵:Ҳͷˡһܴ,˵ҲǶ˰ˡ ͵һ:봨ϿȷǴһ,ϧ̫̰ð,Ȼһ¸гǡ˵,ͻȻ ү,Ǻ°,ôү̫,ʲô?Сĵʵ ɸֵü:ʲô!Ǵ˼ʤ̾ͱʤͷ,ΪԼս޲ʤ޲,ݲ,ƣ,ʱȥг,Ǵıȥ Сϴʧɫ:ү,Ȼ,¾ðȻ! üͷļ,ߵ:ǿĻͺˡ Сϳü,һת,Ȱ:ү,Ȼ˵˰,ǸϽԮȥ,ܲܿŰȳ°ɡ,үȥһ?ǰȼүԸȥ֧Ԯ,ضܸж Ĭ СϽŵ:ү,ȿĵճ,ļ̳,δ,ڵİԽԽгϢ,˺üʤ,ھ,˶ǻȮ,һսļ̳ʵϽ֮ҡҲΪοȳ,,ҲԶүϽ,ԺүҲԶһʱˡ Сһοģ,ȴͷ,ֻÿһ䡢ÿһֶڴ,ŭ:,ԽԽгϢ,ҲԽԽĻ,뱾ȥ,ԺǸܽ! Саϲ,ȴο:ү,ʲôҹ𡭡 ,ͱ,š Ҳʳ,Ȼȶġ˲ܽ,һԵͷҲ,Ҳ֪ߵغ--Ȼ,Ͻս ⸮гһʱҲ,ԼĹ,Ҫְ,ʱû,Ԯֳٳٲ,֪,ʱеԼ!Żѧ,ԺŲԼ СѹͷĿϲ,ʿɶֹزȰ˵,ֻǵü˳ĿӦ,غػһ,ž뿪鷿,㼱ȥDZ С鷿,һС,¶ֻ,ǰС: θɤ,鷿﷢ʲô,Сֲɵ,ﲻ֪,һƿ,߽鷿 һ,Ϳб,ϸһӱ,˯ ԭǿ,˯˰Сһ,Ѿһ,ŵǰ,,Ҫ,ȴϵ,һͼ,һǡ ʱͨ,ϵɽһ,һ,͵˵ϡ Сüͷһ,Ҫֱ,۽ȴ˵ڵϵDZ,ͫ͵һ ǡʲôӱ,ǹͷ,Ƥ֮²صľǴͼ,һĿĻСһɻֱͷ,ҲһԴ ž! !˭?ű۵Դ,͵,Ҫ,ȴС,Цŵ:ĸ,ʲô? Сϼһ˯ɵ,ŭ:ʲôȥ?˯!ռĴͼ,ߵһ,öЦ,ͼ˯,㻹гϢ! ȻС,ץԼͼмΡ,æһ,͵:ĸ,ÿնҪ,ʱʱҽȥһҶ۵üû˯Ϻþ,üص,:֪Խ,ǵ! 㸸,ɱڸв֪ˡСصص˵Ķͷ,,Ҫĸ,ǹķͷǽ,ɾûĸӵĺӹˡ ĸ˵,˵ôءǴжٵī,һ֪?ﲻΪȻص ,ɱ𲻷ϡСɫȻ, 鷿ֻʣĸ,ż:˼ʤ,˲پ,շ˾в,Ҫôȥ,λҲͬԵˡһ,ѹ,,ѵͲ뵱? ôܲΪһ֮֮ϵ,ο,ʵԶǧ֮,Ҫdz,Ͻɾ˵ˡﲻʿˮ,ʵ:ĸ˼? иûᡭСǹһЦ,ڹг,㸸˼,Ǹгûô״,㸸,һʱùгǶ,,Ϳ㸸,ǰȥ֧Ԯ,ûһع¸г,ôľͷˡ Сеⲻ,һ,Ȱ,ʤ,ٳʤ׷İϳϽھкϽıȻᳬȡ һΪʲô,ԭ°!г˵,İ,ĸ,ֻҪս,Ҳܴʤ̡ﲻм:IJ䲻͵ȶһ˺üʤ,ûС涼ɫԼҲûȥ,ȳ˷ͷˡ ĸȻ֪ı¡Сοص˵ͷ,ĸڴףҶ쿪ʤ ĸȲæ!һת,С,Ҫȥ̿,ȴӦһС Сüͷ΢,д˼ֲ,:,ôĸ̸?ƽʲôҪ,ĸļûšСͻȻ뵽ijֿ,ɫΪѿ Ȼ-- Լе˵:ĸ,ͬ濪 !Сɫһ,ҲؾͷԵ,ɲ!Ȼ,ȻյöôһƵҪ!Ӷû!ô? ĸDzӦ,ҾͲȥˡԥв С˸,,һû,ָ΢ָ:,ѵΪһŮ,ǰ̶? Сһ,ͼ֮֮,,ĸ˵,Ǵʤ,˾,,,ʱҪʲôŮûС ҪŮ˾ֻһ!Ｑе˵,,ĸ,ѾӦĽ,Ķү,ôܶһŮʳ?֮,ĸDzӦҵҪ,Ҳ! ŮȻϱӵծ!СϾͷۼ,ԼҪǴӦ,ôһµļ,ﻹ˵һ˼,DzӦ,ͲԸȥˡõĻҲһ,ûˡ Ȩ֮,СֻҧӦ:,ĸӦ,һҪʤ,ܸǸ濪,շ,ԼеǻʰǸ,Ⱥö,²ǡ ,һΪһСͬ濪,ʱϲЦտ,˻,ȴѾɻԽǡ֪Ϣ,һᡭճյЦˡ Сšš,һ𺡣Ǹ! икο,ʾ봨ϿȲгһ»ڼ̵ʱ,Ͻ,һս,ϽսΡ ǿɶǿ,ԴӻϽ,սսʤ,һ֮ѿɶһϽպս,˭Ҳ޷Ĩ,ЩŰİǶм,ҹ쿪ʤ! үӢ,ս,˵ĸ! һ,ܾṩκ֧ԮϢҲڰﴫ˿,ҽ͡ ͬʱ,Զǧ֮,һվ鷿⡣ Ԫ֮²Ѳ,Դ̷ӡǮ֮Ѳʲô,Щȵòٰռɢ,ȥԪһ±һˡһʼΪֻһ򵥵İ,ֻ֪ʵ,ɻʵ۶ǡû뵽,һ,Ȼǣڵ˽֮¡ ıȲҵ,ٽȵ忪̡ӡǮ,ܻȵֶڻԪѾ,,ôʵء Ȼ,ʵʵ˵Ļ,ǿɾͳ׵!ǵ,Ϊ,ڱ! ˡһ̴鷿,,ȥ л ,̤鷿š -⻰- ƱĻҸҰ!лл! ò׽Ʊ񡫡ԻƱɡ 282 Chapter 271-Weakness In the Imperial Study Room, after listening to Wang Jing''s notice, the emperor''s face was so gloomy that he could almost drip water, and he had not spoken for a long time. Wang Jing reported all the investigations to the emperor originally, not only that day Aunt Ye sue the open source pawnshop, but also detailedly explained that this open source pawnshop was originally owned by the old king of the southern town, and when it was It became a pawn shop and changed management. How much money has been put in these years and how many people have been hurt... This pile, piece by piece, even Wang Jing himself said heartbeat. Wang Jing secretly wiped his sweat, and added: "The emperor, that day, the maid of the concubine of the king of the south of Zhennan went to inspect the industry, and only then discovered these evils. Finally, the pawnshops shopkeeper had to admit that it was a blessing. Acting on the words of Princess Zhennan, all this was done by Princess Zhennan." With that said, Wang Jing did not add his own speculation, but bowed to the emperor''s instructions. The emperor frowned slightly and asked, "Do you mean that the concubine Shizi has also sent people to Huaiyuan County?" "Yes. The emperor." Wang Jing replied, "If not, no one in Huaiyuan County will know that the princess of Zhennan has robbed Shizi''s industry." The emperor was silent for a while, then waved his hand to make him retreat. The emperor walked back and forth in the Yushu study for several times, with an inexplicable look, and finally told Liu Gong justice: "Swing to Fengluan Palace!" He said that he strode out of the Yushu study. Grandpa Liu sighed in relief and quickly followed. In the Fengluan palace, the queen learned that the emperor was coming and went out to welcome the emperor in person. The two came to the Dongnuan Pavilion and sat down on the Luohan bed across the table. After the emperor served tea to the emperor, she respectfully stepped aside, and after drinking the tea, the emperor talked about Wang Jings return to the matter. The more he said, the more angry he became, and finally the more angry he said: "The queen, If it weren''t for me to personally check it, Ayi was afraid that she would bear the notoriety in vain. In the end, the princess of Zhennan was almost lawless, and at the feet of the emperor, he dared to openly capture Ayi''s property and corrupt his reputation. Nanjiang doesn''t know how to bully Ai!" The empress was also sullen, and after a moment of pondering, he persuaded softly: "Emperor, please calm down. Mo Yao wants to wait for the villain to get angry with the dragon body." After a pause, he said again, "Fortunately this time I found it, it is a great luck in misfortune." "Unfortunately, unfortunately, how lucky is it." The emperor shook his head and said, "This king of Zhennan is really confused. Ayi is his eldest son, the son of the royal family, and he was so practiced by the princess of Zhennan!" The most shameless thing about this little Fang is that it not only took up the industry, won the silver, but also destroyed Xiao Yi''s reputation. It did not leave room for it! It also surprised the emperor. Really the most poisonous woman''s heart! "Fortunately, you know the emperor, you will naturally make decisions for Ai." The queen said again, but she was a little disapproved in her heart: an old folk saying is good, there is a stepmother who has a stepfather, and the little Fang blows pillows every day. Feng, the king of Zhennan is not the only son of Ai... Thinking, the queen''s eyes flashed a bit of complexity, and he gave the emperor a quick look, and he looked as usual. "This matter is indeed hateful." The emperor said, "In the end, I don''t know how much industry this little Fang has occupied Aiyi. If only this open source pawnshop collapses, if it is..." He didn''t finish his words, but pondered A moment later, he said meaningfully: "...Moreover, what Wang Jing just said, I still have a little thought." The queen was stunned and said unclearly: "What does the emperor mean?" After considering it for a moment, the emperor said, "Queen, you can ask Yueya to come into the palace. It is better to ask some things in person." "Yes, the emperor." The queen didn''t ask much. She owed her body and gave Lima a look, and Lima immediately ordered her to leave. After talking about these terrible things, the emperor''s heart gradually calmed down again, and said with a smile: "Queen, yesterday I went to the study, just as Mrs. Liu was asking Xiaowu, and Qing Ge and Xin Ge, they wrote strategies. The title is''Why Govern the Country''." The Qing Emperor in the mouth of the emperor was Jiang Mingqing of the Jiang family, and is now also one of the companions of the Five Princes. Seeing the emperor''s expression relaxed and casual, the queen secretly breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "The concubine remembers''how to govern the country'' was the topic of the last Chun Wei''s policy?" "Exactly, the empress''s memory is good." The emperor nodded, "I also looked at it deliberately, Xiaowu wrote it well." Said, the emperor''s expression showed a trace of satisfaction.The five princes put forward eight strategies for governing the country in a coherent manner: average land, selective officials, de-redundant, cost-saving, and soil, thin levy, Tongli, and extravagance. Although the specific ideas are still immature, they also show Whether he is reading or understanding the public sentiment, he is very attentive. The emperor continued: "Liu Taifu also said that they are already reading the 70th Biography of "Historical Records" for Xiaowu, and that Xiaowu is still working hard at this age. No wonder there are three movements of Meng Mu, Xiao Wu, Qing Geer and Brother Xin worked very hard to read, so I can see that my companion did not pick Xiaowu wrong." After he paused, the emperor told him again, "Queen, Xiaowu is weak, you should also persuade him to pay attention to work and rest. Combined, this book has to be read, but it must not be too tiring." The emperor''s ability to say this is already the biggest affirmation of the five princes. The queen is naturally beaming and smiles: "The emperor is assured, the concubine will tell the five servants in close proximity to Xiaowu to pay attention to it. The emperor To exaggerate the brother so much, the concubine must retell this to the elder brother and sister-in-law intact. The provincial people said that the Qing brother was playful and not like reading, and he said that he would tell his relatives earlier. A wife-in-law manages him." The emperor was also said to have a smile in his eyes, but he remembered another thing, and said meaningfully: "Speaking, Ying Lin will soon owe me a glass of matchmaker wine." The emperor said that Ying Lin is the queen''s brother, This is the son of Eun Guo. The emperor''s words also made the queen ignorant, did the emperor want to marry Jiang Mingqing? The emperor saw the queens doubts and smiled: "I received the military newspaper from northern Xinjiang early this morning... Most of the month ago, Jun Ge led a vanguard to quietly bypass Changlian Mountain and burned. The half of Changdis granary at the foot of Changlian Mountain was lost, which forced Changdis army to retreat for two hundred miles because of the lack of grain and grass. This is really a big thing! He looked at the queen with a smile. , It seems that your mother''s family will have a happy event soon!" When the queen heard it, it was naturally joyful.The emperor''s words not only meant that he was allowed to marry, but also that the war with Changdi for more than half a year was finally coming to an end.This is really a great joy! The empress said for a while, and after having lunch together, Nangong Yue came into the palace with a metaphor. The emperor pondered for a moment, avoiding the inner chamber, and the queen made people call Nangong Yue in. Nangong Yue''s manners followed the people of the palace, and they performed the ceremony with the most standard palace ceremony. The queen gave the seat and retreated most of the palace people. Soon, only the two of them and Grandma Li left. When Nangong Yueyue sat down, the queen opened the door and said: "Yueyue, you know, Ayi has been impeached recently?" "Impeachment?" Nangong Yue''s face was extremely pale, and her lips twitched slightly. "Could it be that what happened to Nanjiang? Ayi, Ayi..." Seeing her misunderstanding, the queen comforted and said: "Yue girl, don''t worry, it''s not South Xinjiang''s business." Seeing her with a sigh of relief, the queen continued again, "Yue girl, Yu Shi''s impeachment is A Yi privately released the Indian money, forcing the people to break their lives. Do you know what happened?" Nangong Yue''s eyes narrowed, and as far as she knew, the queen had never asked the government, and now she would be specifically sent to ask about impeachment. There is only one possibility. Thinking about it, the emperor''s investigative results have already come to fruition. Nangong Yue''s thoughts turned around, but a slight sigh on her face was sad, and she said, "... Niang, Yueer doesn''t know what to say." "In other words, do you know?" The empress''s expression could not help being serious. She remembered that the emperor mentioned to her after lunch that Nangong Yue had sent people to Huaiyuan County.Although the emperor did not say anything, but the queen and his husband and wife for many years, naturally knew he was suspicious of Nangong Yue. "Niangniang..." Nangong Yue lowered her eyes and said helplessly, "Ai told Yueer before leaving Wangdu. His grandfather left him some properties, that is, some villages, shops and fields in Jiangnan. When grandfather passed away, Ai was still young, and these industries were always managed by the managers, and the accounts were only reported once a year. Yueer thought that before Ayi returned, he would look at these books and look at the industry. Take care of it. But from this look, you can see the problem. Niangniang, you dont know, this account book is completely wrong. In Liuliuzhuang, a suburb of Wangdu, there are only two or three hundred and two hundred dollars in silver every year for these two years. how can that be?" The queen''s face was calm and asked, "What then?" "Yueer thought he was a slave to bully the master, so he took someone to Liuhezhuang personally, but I didn''t expect..." Nangong Yue bit his lower lip and said, "This Liuhezhuang''s manager is not just a squint He also raised the rented child privately, and raised the 20% of his grandfather''s order to 50%! Although Yueer is not a farmer, she is also a girl raised by the Nangong government. It will make people unable to survive. The tenants of Liuhezhuang have not only been difficult to eat and wear, but also selling children and women." Girls from large households will never only know the wind and snow, especially the girls who are out of the house. Since childhood, they will be brought by their mothers to teach and take care of family affairs and chores. For the annual income and income that these industries such as account books and similar Zhuangzi shops can generate What will be affected, etc., are all clear.The more girls in the family, the more they know about it. This is one of the reasons why high-ranking households are reluctant to marry women, because there will never be a mother-in-law who is willing to teach her women patiently and patiently. The queen nodded her head clearly, and motioned her to continue. Nangong Yue''s voice couldn''t help but feel a little indignant, saying: "Maid, so servile and bullying the master, Yueer was anxious at that time, directly tied up the management and sold it. And let my bridesmaid take charge of it for some days, waiting for Ayi After returning, I will make a decision. Although Yue''er was involved in the husbandry industry as soon as he was married, Aiyuan was in southern Xinjiang. If he waited for him to return to the matter, the tenants of Liuhezhuang might not even be this year. It''s been a bad time." As a hostess, there is nothing wrong with punishing Diao. "The manager who was sold by Yueer at that time said that he was under the order of the concubine, but Yueer didn''t believe it at all. They could use the name of Ai to bully the tenants, and naturally they could also borrow the name of concubine. Avoiding punishment!...Yueer thought this was the case, but when she went to Liuhezhuang a few days ago, she was assassinated." "Assassination?" The queen''s tone rose slightly, and at the same time, Nangong Yue noticed a slight noise from the inside, she did not move, but only a trace of her face was afraid to say, "...Fortunately Yueer took guards Nothing happened, Yueer sent someone to Yamen for reporting." "Why is this right at the feet of the emperor!" The queen was angry. Only for a moment, the Queen''s heart had countless speculations: Nangong Yue had just punished Diao, and he was stabbed by people in a blink of an eye.This can''t make people think about it! "Ma''am, Yue''er only dare to tell you... Yue''er actually doubted it, but he didn''t dare to think about it." Nangong Yue said with a wry smile, "In the estate left by my grandfather, there are only two Zhuangzi and a family near Wangdu Grain shop, because of Liuhezhuang''s thing, Yueer let the maid go quietly to see the open source grain shop, but unexpectedly something went wrong. Then the maid came back and told Yueer, she went to Tianyuan Street and found no grain When I was about to inquire, I met an old woman who was forced to sell her granddaughter. Lang Lang Qiankun, how could such a brutal thing happen at the feet of the emperor, and the maid took the old woman to report to the officer, I didnt expect it to happen afterwards, the manager actually said that the pawn shop was changed by the mother concubine who took Ais grain shop... If it was Liuhezhuang alone, Yueer really had to believe that Diao was arbitrarily pulling, but even this open source The same is true of the grain shop. How can it not make Yueer panic and speculate." Nangong Yue said half-truth, but it convinced the queen that she nodded and said with a sigh: "It''s wrong to make you wrong." "Niangniang." Nangong Yue looked at the queen anxiously and said, "Ai Yi really had to be impeached by the emissaries to put the money?" But it really doesn''t matter what A Yi does, it is obviously the mother concubine..." Speaking of which, Nangong Yue stopped talking a bit, but she finally gritted her teeth and said, "Madam, all the parents in the world, Yue''er can''t blame the mother princess how to act, but also can''t let Ayi bear such a bad name in vain. !Yue''er is not convinced!" The queen beckoned to her and summoned her to her side, comforting her and saying, "Yue girl, don''t worry. Although there is imperial impeachment, the emperor will surely find out and will not injustice Ayi." Nangong Yue smiled reluctantly and said, "Thank you mother!" At this time, a maiden came out of the inner room and possessed a few words in the ear of the queen. Then she saw the queen slightly jaw and asked: "You said that there are two Zhuangzis in the capital, then the other is now What about?" "Another name is Bailinzhuang." Nangong Yue said with a wry smile, "Yueer had planned to visit this year before to reward some tenants and other people with rice and meat for a good year. Dare to go. If there is anything else to provoke, the mother-in-law may blame Yueer for not knowing anything...but not looking, Yueer''s heart is uneasy." "Then go." "Queen?" Nangong Yue blinked and looked at her. The queen looked at her and said, "This palace allows Mother Wen to go with you and make the decision for you." Nangong Yue''s eyes lit up, and she got up quickly, "Thank you mother. That Yueer will go tomorrow!" After a few more words, the queen served tea, and Nangong Yue got up and quit. The emperor walked out of the inner room, and he only heard the dialogue. Originally the emperor felt that things were too coincidental, and some doubts whether Nangong Yue deliberately did it, but he was completely relieved to hear that. This is indeed a coincidence, and the fault is not in Nangong Yue, but the princess in the south of the town is too faceless and skinless! "The emperor." The queen got up, and her attitude was consistent with the emperor, so she heard her say, "The princess of Zhennan is too shameful to do this, or the princess of the imperial court. Can''t be raised." The emperor came to sit next to the queen and said, "Is this just the princess of Zhennan?" If it is only this open source pawnshop, it can be said that Xiao Fang''s self-proclaimed, but now it seems that she should have taken advantage of the death of the old town south king, Xiao Yi was still young and unable to take care of the affairs, snatched the old town south All, at least most of the industry left by the king! The emperor snorted and said, "How can a woman in the house be able to do so without someone standing on her back? It has not been discovered in the past ten years... Maybe the king of Zhennan has already known it, even by his acquiescence. The queen, this The matter is not as simple as it seems on the surface. I thought that the King of Zhennan just did not like Ai, but now it seems that this father and son may be incompatible sooner or later." Emphasis on balance is for the ruler. If the father is strong and the child weak, he will naturally support the world.But if the son is strong and the father is weak, even if he distresses Xiao Yi again, he still wants to weaken the world for the sake of monarchy. Xiao Yi''s recent successes in South Xinjiang, although it is a good thing, have also caused him some concerns. What is happening now is no longer the stepmother''s seizure. For the balance strategy of the king, Nangong Yue only knows the fur, but she knows that the emperor is suspicious, the smoother Xiao Yi is in southern Xinjiang, the easier it is for the emperor to be afraid, so she will choose to expose at this time. To open up the true face of Xiao Fang, in addition to the bad breath, it is to dispel the emperor''s fears and doubts, so that Xiao Yi will not be too difficult after returning to the king. Therefore, she must be cautious and can not go wrong at all. Bai Linzhuang is the next key point. The loss of Xiao Fang''s tactics undoubtedly gave Xiao Yi and her a godsend opportunity! Fortunately, the queen took the initiative to let Wen Ma go with her, otherwise, there are more It took her a lot of work. After returning to the royal palace, Nangong Yue made a little preparation and then went to Bailinzhuang with her mother Wen the next day. In addition to the guards, the empress did not know how to consider it, so she let Wen Ma bring four guards out of the palace. The guards and escorts are riding horses. In addition, there are two carriages with some rice and fabrics prepared for the tenants. A group of people left the city early in the morning and soon reached the boundary of Bailinzhuang. This is a very comfortable and quiet Zhuangzi. According to the records on the account book, Bailinzhuang employs 52 tenants in total, and this year''s income totals 200 two silver. The carriage steadily stopped on the side of the road, and Nangong Yue told Lily, "Go down and ask." Lily responded, jumped off the carriage, and Nangong Yue smiled helplessly at Wenma, and said, "Let Grandma laugh, when I went to Liuhezhuang last time, I was taken care of because of my carelessness. Seeing to make trouble, I was almost driven out by the gangster. I also lost the faithful protection of the two maids around." Grandma Wen''s eyes widened in a strange way, and a grand concubine went to her home village, Zhuangzi, and was driven away by someone in charge.This, too, is too bold... Grandma Wen took a deep breath and quickly said, "Sister Shizi please please." Sitting in the carriage and waiting for a moment, instead of waiting for Lily, he waited for a strange boy. The teenager was only about 13 or 14 years old. He was a little thin, but his skin was fair. Although he was panic, he could not hide his face. While he was running, he looked at him with fear, and there were three or four in the distance. Young men are chasing. The cluttered footsteps were still harsh in the quiet surroundings. The teenager saw the carriage over here and couldn''t help but his eyes lit up, and immediately ran over, and in his mouth he cried out for help: "Save me!" I don''t know who came, and the guards all surrounded the carriage, pressing their hands on the sabers, guarding. "Concubine Shizi, slave-servant go and see." Seeing Nangong Yue nodded, Bai Hui jumped off the carriage and asked the teenager, "Who are you?" The teenager shouted in panic: "Sister, save me...I..." "Who came here to talk about business!" During the talk, the guards had chased them out. A bearded man would catch the boy without saying anything. Bai Hui stepped forward, raised his hand, and said, "What crime did this person commit?" The bearded beard looked at her up and down and said, "We are instructed to catch a fugitive slave. The girl is better off not doing much business." "I am not a fugitive!" said the boy loudly. "I was abducted by them from the field. I don''t want to stay here!" Bearded shouted impatiently: "Catch back!" The rest of the people swarmed up to grab the boy. Bai Hui snorted, and directly guarded the teenager behind him. Just about to start, he heard the sound of Nangong Yue in the carriage, "You ask them, but they are from Bailinzhuang." "Yes." Bai Hui responded, looking at them coldly, "My master asked you, but this Bailinzhuang person?" Several people looked at the carriage without looking at the ground. Nangong Yue did not take the Zhu wheelbarrow on this trip, but was one of the several carriages in the Wangfu. Although her Zhu wheelbarrow was expensive, she could see at a glance that those who were not rich were expensive. Thinking of the work in this Zhuangzi, the headed beard seems to be somewhat clear, and he tried to ask: "Your master is here to find people?" "so what." When he heard the beard, he came down and said, "If it''s a hunt, then go back. It''s not for anyone to come here casually." Then he told others, "Take people Grab it back." Bai Hui sneered and asked, "Who should it be?" "Naturally it''s a man." Luo Beard said with a wicked smile, "If the lady inside is here to find a husband, then let''s go early. Let''s see more of such things, don''t lose yourself when the time comes Face, cry back." This foul language heard that the mother-in-law in the carriage was all white. She looked at Nangong Yue in a hurry, and she saw her face sullenly, and said coldly: "Come on, come, fight!" Nangong Yue''s voice spread outside, and the accompanying guards immediately pulled out their swords. "Stay alive." It was unbelievable that Luobei and others saw that they dared to take action, especially the sharp light of the sword, which made them unable to fight, so they heard Luobei yelling and said, "Sir Qiao is inside, and you dare to dare Can''t do it?" "Master Joe?" Nangong Yue and Wen Mama looked at each other, and Wen Mama thought to herself: Can you call it "adult"? Nangong Yue said coldly: "Why don''t you dare to do it. Come here..." "Wait, is it Master Master Min or Master Zhang..." Looking at the long sword, Han Mang flashed in front of him, and his beard quickly shouted: "Don''t, don''t do it, this lady, who the hell are you looking for, the little one, call you someone. Maybe you are looking for The grown-up didnt come today... wouldnt it just hurt the peace." Bai Hui stood aside, and at that moment, he asked with a voice: "Hey, what about Master Qiao and Master Zhang, what do they all come here for?" The beard blurted out and said, "Of course it''s here for fun... this little lady, you should go back early, you have to let your husband know that he will be unhappy, and you will be the one who suffers." Grandma Wen was shocked and angry, and there was speculation in her heart. Nangong Yue glanced at her, and when the fire was almost over, she said bluntly: "Bai Hui, why are you still stunned, haven''t you heard my orders?!" "Yes!" Bai Hui responded and waved: "Go!" The guards are all swarming. "You don''t toast and don''t eat fine wine." Luobei was annoyed when he saw this, and said, "Don''t blame me for not reminding you... Ah!" Before he said anything, he was penetrated by a sword with a sharp sword, a bloody moment Stained red. The guards of the Zhennan Royal Mansion were all deliberately left when Xiao Yi left. Not only are they loyal, they are all ten generations. Although the Bailinzhuang''s guards are powerful, they are far behind, but for a moment, they have been subdued one by one, and several people have wounds on their bodies, and they are not fatal. The ground was terrified. Someone even said that if you do it, you still do it. The bearded beard strongly endured the pain and shouted: "Do you know who the main house is here? It''s just audacious..." "hit!" On the order of Nangong Yue, the guard stepped forward and kicked hard. This foot was kicking on the wound on his shoulder, his beard fell down, and the pain was so painful that he gritted his teeth and was speechless. The teenager was relieved when the car curtain blocked the carriage. He only knew that there was a girl in it and said gratefully, "Thank you sister for saving me!" Bai Hui instead of Nangong Yue asked: "Who are you, why do they want to arrest you?" "I" As soon as the boy''s voice started, Lily ran back in a hurry, without looking at those who had been subdued, and said indignantly, "Ma''am, it''s simply too ridiculous here..." Her face flushed and said , "They, they even opened a private kiln here!" The private kiln, as the name suggests, is a place similar to the blue building, but it is not a blue building, but a place for fun for those men with high status.The imperial court decree, officials must not be prostitutes, and the emperor in the capital always keeps his eye on it, and officials will naturally not violate the law.But on the outskirts of Wangdu, some people opened such private kilns.Most of these places have beautiful scenery and elegant decoration, not so much as a private kiln, but more like an outside house. On the outskirts of Wangdu, there are not many such private kilns, but after all, they cannot get on the table.In this majestic town, the Nanwang Mansion wanted to use a private kiln for profit. This was unbelievable. Wen Ma, sitting in a carriage, was surprised and angry. She looked at the incredible Nangong Yue, and felt really unfair for her. As a concubine of the prince, who wanted to inspect the property under his own name, not only was he shouted and killed, but even a good-minded Zhuangzi was turned into a pickled private kiln. Nangong Yue''s heart was very calm. She knew about Bailinzhuang early in the morning.Bailinzhuang and Kaiyuan Grain Shop, she had sent people to investigate carefully, it was indeed irritable at that time, but then calmed down forcibly. In contrast, the open source grain shop is more suitable for making things happen, and this Bailinzhuang is deliberately kept in order to add fire. In order to let the emperor come forward, Xiao Yi not only had to be "grieved", but also had to show weakness. Nangong Yue closed her eyes. It seemed to Wen Ma that she seemed to endure her anger deliberately, and then listened to her raising her tone and asked, "What the hell is going on?!" "Ma''am, the slave-maid wanted to find the tenants to inquire about the news of Bailinzhuang, but he didn''t find it. So he sneaked in and looked at it, only to find out." Lily said with some difficulty, "There are a lot of prostitutes here. And Xiaoyu." "Lady in the carriage, this sister is right." The teenager sobbed. "I was kidnapped from the field and sold to them...I''m not a fugitive." "Why does that make sense!" Nangong Yue''s clapping case said angrily, "Come here, go and get me here." -Digression- Yesterday I asked for a monthly ticket, and there were so many monthly tickets, everyone is a cute snail girl! Thank you! 283 Chapter 272-Wife Divorce When I returned to Wangdu, it was almost dusk. After Wen Mae hurriedly said goodbye to Nangong Yue, she returned to the palace. What I saw and heard along the way was really terrifying. Mother Wen was always worried, and she just wanted to report the queen as soon as possible. When Grandma Wen arrived at Fengluan Palace, it happened that the emperor was there. After her salute, she told the source of what she saw today and day after the emperor''s indication. When I heard that a well-behaved Zhuangzi turned into a pickled private kiln without his master knowing it, the empresses couldnt believe their ears. They just thought it was incredible. It is said that this private kiln has been open for some years. Among them, there are not only a few charming Yangzhou skinny horses, but also some beautiful young people for guests to choose.What shocked the emperor even more was that many of the officials of the Wangdu and some of the children of the family were regulars. Mammy Wen''s head dipped lower and lower, and she said daringly: "Emperor, when the old slave went today, there was only one adult with the surname Qi in that Bailinzhuang, accompanied by two other teenagers. Shizi In order not to let things go out, the concubine temporarily asked the guards to detain Qi, and he is still in Bailinzhuang, waiting for the emperor''s holy will." "This is what I chose from thousands of elections, the chosen court destiny officer!" said the emperor with a sneer. "Okay! It''s so good!" "The emperor is angry." Seeing the emperor''s face flushed, it seemed that there was blood suddenly rushing to the head. The queen panicked people to fetch the pills, personally served the emperor''s clothes, and kept stroking his chest with his hands. , For him. After a while, the emperor''s tone gradually depressed, and the tone said angrily, "What next?" Grandma Wen explained the process in detail, and finally said: "Since the imperial concubine could not step into this kind of pickled place, he ordered people to arrest the manager, but the manager even dared to resist and lost money. The lady asked the guards brought by the old slave to subdue the people. The concubine left a housekeeper and several guards in the royal palace of Zhennan to take care of the matter, and returned with the old slave. "After thinking carefully, she added, "The manager of Bailinzhuang didn''t mention that Bailinzhuang was the prince of Shizi, and she immediately clenched her teeth when she knew she was going to go." The queen glanced at the emperor and asked, "What''s the look of the concubine?" "Sister Feizi was so shocked when she encountered such a thing at an early age." Wen Ma said, "I can''t bear it." But this move was still calm, and I ordered the matter to be organized, but I don''t see anything at all. Embarrassed." The Queen secretly praised: "This is the true style of the family daughter-in-law." "However, the princess of the world was still scared, and he said something indifferently." The emperor became curious and asked, "What did she say?" "The princess said,''When the princess took over these industries, he was very young, and it would be natural for the princess to take care of one or two. Neither the princess nor I would have any objections. The princess has been working hard to take care of the industry for all these years, if she can really Seeing these Zhuangzi shops, Shizi and I are not filial people, and can be given to the mother princess. But why does the mother princess act like this... It is also the Indian money and the private kiln, which one can be done by a serious family Such a thing!''" Wen Ma''s memory is very good, repeating every word Nangong Yue said, and then said, "Sister Shizi regretted it as soon as she said it, and there has been nothing more Say, it seems to be afraid to say the wrong thing again." "This little girl is really pitiful." The queen said pitifully, "Ayida is such a good child, how can there be such a father and stepmother, even the girl is so wronged." The emperor remained silent until he heard the report from Grandma, and then waved his hand to retreat. "emperor" The emperor raised his hand, interrupted the queen''s words, and said: "I seriously thought about it, did you say that Princess Zhennan really opened a private kiln on the outskirts of Wangdu to make money?" "What does the emperor mean?" "Many of my officials are regular visitors..." The emperor did not finish his speech, but stood up. "I went back to the front. I have to think about this matter." The queen got busy and respectfully said: "The concubine sent the emperor." The emperor''s heart was full of thoughts. Although the princess in the south of the town was a stepmother, the stepmother was also a mother in name. The loss of filial piety only caused Xiao Yi and his wife to swallow it. With filial piety restraint, as long as the King of Zhennan is alive for a day, Xiao Yi will be held down by him for a day, even if he has a lot of deeds today. But in turn, Xiao Yi is after all the king of Zhennan. If he wants to suppress the king of Zhennan, he is undoubtedly the best candidate. The emperor was thinking all the way, and when he returned to the Imperial Study, he already had an idea in his heart... He ordered people to call Jin Yiwei commander Lu Huaining, and that night a team of Jin Yiwei quietly left Wangdu and went to Bailinzhuang.Afterwards, Zhu Xing returned to the house on the orders of Nangong Yue, leaving only two dark guards to watch in secret. In the early morning of the second day, Wang Jing, Dali Temple, in the temple of Jin Luan, in the presence of the official of the military and military officials, strongly stated the investigation results of the case of the private placement of Indian money by Xiao Yi, a king of Zhennan, Xiao Yi, and pointed out that Chen Yushi''s impeachment was basically true. The open source pawn shop under the name of Xiao Yi does indeed privately deposit Indian money, but the principal behind the scene is Xiao Fang, the princess of Zhennan! Wang Jing angrily reprimanded several crimes such as the impunity of the princess of Zhennan, encroaching on the stepson industry, and killing the good people, etc., and showed that the witness Wang Zhang has been imprisoned, and even not only the open source pawn shop. Even many of Zhuangzi and the fields under the name of Shi Shi Xiao were invaded privately by the princess of Zhennan. In the palace of Jin Luan, Wang Jingzhi did not mention that the maid of the concubine had visited Huaiyuan County. The impassioned remarks were full of uproar, the civil and military officials were dumbfounded, the emperor thundered on the spot, and the emperor ordered the emperor to send 3,000 li to the southern Xinjiang urgently, so that the princess Zhennan pleaded guilty. ! The officials of Wenwu and Bai looked at each other and felt that the situation was turning around and it was unbelievable... It was thought that the king of the town of Zhennan violated the discipline, but it turned into a private house in the palace of the town of Zhennan. It can be written as a playbook.However, since this is an internal contradiction of the Zhennan Royal Mansion, they just have to wait to watch a good show. The facts of the King''s Mansion in Zhennan are so powerful that the subsequent discussions are as boring as plain water. Most of the officials are absent-minded, and the left ear enters the right ear, and they do not know what they said today when they retreated. thing. It was inconvenient to discuss in the early dynasty, so in the first dynasty, the hundred officials whispered and talked: "The princess of Zhennan is too brave?" Its not uncommon for this stepmother to treat her stepson badly, but its rare to be a little Fang. Immediately, a minister objected: "I don''t think it''s easy to say..." "Isn''t the emperor making the princess of Zhennan to defend? Maybe another two days later, there will be another roundabout." Another minister also nodded. "How can there be a turn around? There will never be instructions from the King of Zhennan behind it?" A young official disagreed. The ministers looked at each other, and the first reaction was just not right? But then I thought about it, and I felt that it was impossible. A woman of the Fang family can have such a big courage, such a big appetite? "In fact, no matter whether the Zhennan king knows or not, he can''t get rid of the relationship..." Another minister said meaningfully, "You think about whether the stepmother is unkind or the world''s stubborn. There is no light on his face!" The several ministers looked at each other and agreed. This time, the king of Zhennan was either scolded by the emperor for being a godfather, or had a reputation as an unstable house. That is to say, whether this game is the last son of the world, Xiao Yisheng, or the princess Zhennan finally cleared the relationship, or there is really a command of the Zhennan king behind the scenes, the King of Zhennan is already destined to be a loser. Light! Dali Temple Secretary Wang Jing suddenly became the center of everyone, trying to draw some unknown secrets from the case from his mouth, but Wang Jing was bitter in his heart, others said that he did a beautiful job this time, in front of the emperor He showed his face, but who forgive him for offending the princes this time! It''s okay to disturb the housework in the King''s Mansion in Zhennan. Wang Jing felt that he was too unlucky, so he went to Yaowang Temple to worship. Wang Jing made an obscure look here, so Nangong Qin, the relative of the party, became the object of everyone''s attention, and wanted to listen to one or two from his mouth... Nangong Qin played haha, avoided it, did not care to go to the Yamen, and hurried back to the house.He was about to order someone to call Nangong Yue to return to her mother''s house.However, from the mouth of Xiaoyou, she learned that she had arrived early in the morning. Waiting for him in his study. Nangong Qin was somewhat surprised, but went to the study first. As soon as Nangong Qin entered the study, the father and daughter of Nangong Mu stood up at the same time. Nangong Yue blessed her body and saluted Nangong Qin respectfully. "Yue''er don''t have to pay much courtesy." Nangong Qin said quickly. After all three were seated, the atmosphere in the study room became unconsciously dignified. Nangong Yue spoke first, breaking the silence, and said: "Yueer heard from the Queen Mother that Ayi was impeached, so I would like to ask Uncle, can there be a decision in the morning?" Nangong Qin looked at Nangong Yue with a serious expression, and told her about the situation of Chaotang, and then asked: "Yue''er, open source pawnshop, did you know the love before?" Is it just a subordinate argument? Nangong Yue was a little disappointed, but immediately regained her spirit. Xiao Fang is anyway a princess of the vassal. If the emperor did not give him a chance to defend himself, he would directly deal with it. I am afraid that South Xinjiang will never swallow this breath. It''s just that Grandma Qiao should have arrived in southern Xinjiang, and most of the Fangs have already known about Liuhezhuang. With Fang''s temperament, there must be some action, that''s the real good show! Thinking of this, Nangong Yue was in a better mood, but on the face, she sighed slightly and said to Nangong Qin: "Uncle, I actually sent the maid to Huaiyuan County that day..." She told the story of Liu Hezhuang and Kaiyuan Grain Shop one by one with Nangong Qin. The words are half-truth, only talking about Xiao Fang''s involvement in Xiao Yi Industry, making Liuhezhuang and Kaiyuan Grain Shop messy. As for her various layouts, the natural support is not mentioned, and Chen Yusong is hers. The matter of destining to impeach Xiao Yi is not mentioned for half a word. Everything only involves the inner house. "The princess in the south of the town is really deceiving people too much!" Nangong Mu heard it with anger.The son-in-law is also a half-son, not to mention that this son-in-law is not only good to her daughter, but also filial to them. Nangong Mu naturally loves him. "People die for money, birds die for food, but they occupy Ai''s shop, and they need Ai to help me. It''s really..." Nangong Mu has a mild nature, and he can''t say those vulgar words, but after this, He was worried about his daughter.If there was such an uneasy mother-in-law, wouldn''t it be easy for her to lose money if her daughter really returned to southern Xinjiang with her aunt? Nangong Qin pondered and asked solemnly: "Yue''er, what are your plans now?" Nangong Yue looked up at Nangong Qin and Nangong Mu, and said calmly: "Uncle, father, you also know that Ai Yiben is the proton who stayed in the capital of the king of Zhennan. The situation of the city has always been very difficult...I didnt expect the princess to be indifferent, but she still had to do such vicious things and destroy Ayis reputation. Yueer couldnt swallow this tone. She said her expression gradually He became awe-inspiring, "The wife is honorable and the wife is shameful, and Yue''s wife is Ai''s wife. Naturally, he can''t just watch his reputation Bai Ping be discredited by others..." Nangong Qin agreed with the nod: "Yue''er, you just have something in your heart. Remember, you are the daughter of the Nangong family. If there is anything you need to do at home, even if you talk to me and your father." "Thank you Uncle." Nangong Yue owed her body, her eyes bright and determined, and she said with a loud voice, "Although Yue''er can''t help letting the world know the princess''s inheritance of the stepson, he still does all kinds of natural things, but The time is not here..." For the Nangong Mansion, using Shilins power to let the people of the world speak out about the emperor Zhennans occupation of the stepson industry and the release of the Indian money, it is very simple, but it is enough to make the small Fangs scolded by the world. Will the emperor think that Nangong Palace is trying to use the force of Shilin to persecute the emperor? Nangong Qin squinted slightly, thoughtfully. Nangong Yue''s eyes continued brightly: "Since the uncle also said, the emperor has ordered the princess to defend... Even if it is a sue, this should give the defendant a chance to defend. So Yueer thought that the emperor had not yet Before making a formal decision, it is not advisable to act rashly for the time being." Nangong Mu nodded in agreement: "Yue''er, you are right. Ai is our son-in-law of Nangong Mansion. The emperor will inevitably pay attention to our every action in Nangong Mansion and see how our Nangong Mansion will act. The Emperor of Japan is about to write a pen and a treasure, and suspend the DPRK, and we really should not act rashly." "Yes, Dad. We must convince the Emperor that Nangongfu will always obey the Sacred Will and never mind." Nangong Yue said slowly and carefully, "Yueer also worried that Uncle and Dad would not be worried about Yueer. Carefully angered Sheng Yan and then came back deliberately." "Good boy, it''s really hard for you to think so thoroughly at this time. It''s really rare." Nangong Qin looked at Nangong Yue with comfort, and it was inevitable that she was so clever and transparent, but she was like a daughter. . What happened today, just as Nangong Yue was worried about them, Nangong Qin was also worried that she would act impulsively because of a moment of anger, but she didn''t want her to be so calm and rational at a young age, which really shocked him. Nangong Mu''s face could not help showing a little pride, looking at Nangong Yue with a smile, this is his daughter! "Yue''er," Nangong Mudao said, "I still have something to say to your uncle, go and see your mother first." Nangong Yue stood up and gave another salute to Nangong Qin and Nangong Mu: "Uncle, father, that Yueer retired first." "You go." Nangong Qin nodded slightly. Nangong Yue replied and quit the study. She was planning to go to the second door, but saw a familiar figure standing under a sycamore tree not far away, a pair of bright eyes looking at the study room of the uncle Nangong Qin, a hesitant look. It''s Nangong Yan! "Second Sister!" Nangong Yue hurriedly walked towards Nangong Yan, wanting to tell her that Nangong Qin is now in the study room of Nangong Mu, but who wanted Nangong Yan to see her, but was showing a look of panic and took two steps backwards After that, he turned around and ran away. Nangong Yue faintly felt that something was wrong with Nangong Yan. Although their cousin relationship was not close, Nangong Yan didn''t even want to say hello to her. Nangong Yue hesitated for a while, but when she saw her grandmother Liu walked out of the second door with a smile, she stepped up to her and said, "Grandma San, the second lady asked the old slave to pick you up." The two of them gossip home a few words, they walked together to the Lin Yunyuan. Lin was in the house, and did not know that Xiao Yi was impeached. Her daughter rarely came back. She was very happy. She kept pulling her to talk and kept a lunch. This was reluctant. Send her out. It is already the 24th day of the twelfth lunar month. Even if there are no elders in the royal palace of Zhennan, and the daughter is the hostess, she will never be too busy every day. Let her go back early and get some rest after being busy. The Queen''s Yi is intended to be sent to Nanjiang that night, and it is expected that it will be delivered to Princess Zhennan in the next year. The next day, Qi Changhe, the Qing of Taipu Temple, was removed from office suddenly. There was no splash in Wangdu.On the contrary, there are some people who live a bit absent-mindedly. Why did that gentle town suddenly shut down... What about their confidante? At the same time, the step princess of the Zhennan royal palace was not kind to the mother, and the matter of seizing the step son industry was also secretly circulated among the high-ranking households of the king capital. From word to word, and then on, it spread to the outside... As the new year approached, the emperor personally wrote a lot of "Fu" to some close princes on the 28th day of the twelfth lunar month; To seal the emperor''s twenty-five treasure seals and imperial pens... After the complicated ceremony, the officials can finally breathe a sigh of relief. Next, both the emperor and the hundred officials can have a good New Year. Will reopen. The prefectures began busy preparing for the New Year, and the same was true for the King''s Mansion in Zhennan. In the New Year''s Eve, except for the old cloth and the new one, the upper and lower houses were cleaned carefully and carefully, and a pair of paired red couplets were posted. Everyone also issued new clothes and rewards for the New Year, and all of them were full of energy... I was looking forward to the New Year''s Eve dinner on the 30th night of the New Year. The kitchen is already busy, and Shizi often calls for the meals in the small kitchen and the large kitchen in the outer yard, so that although the cook in this big kitchen in the inner yard has all kinds of skills, there is nowhere to show it. Cooking New Year''s Eve is the best opportunity to show your face in front of Shizi Princess. This whole day, Wu Ran''s family didn''t stop like a gyro.At this time, I also saw the thick washing of the kitchen, so that the maid Liu Yezheng was chatting with three or four people in a nest, and suddenly got angry from the heart. When I got to the mouth, I heard "Princess" and "Shiziye". These three aunts and six wives even dared to talk about things like the princess and the prince of the world. Wu Ran''s eyebrows locked tightly, and walked quietly behind those people. "Liu Liuzi, this is too ridiculous, isn''t it a rumor?" asked a lanky woman. "Impossible." The chunky Liu Zizi glanced at each other with a bit of triumph, "I heard from Zhu Xi Er, who sells pork in Chengxi, Zhu Zhu Er not only supplies pork to our king''s palace in Zhennan, Wang Du Half of the pork in the government house was provided by their family. He said that this matter has been spread in the royal capital of the capital!" "Princess... It''s really "skill"!" Liu Ye''s eyes widened, and I didn''t know whether it was awe-inspiring or ironic. "Invaded and occupied the shop of Prince Ye, and privately deposited Indian money... When the Lord Ye knows, I can stop. Really?" Shiziye''s bravery is that all kings are famous! "Of course you can''t give up!" Liu Pozi put on the look of an insider, "You think about this open source pawnshop, but what about other shops? If there are so many shops under the name of Shizi Ye, if this family is in the hands of the princess After so many years, how much silver should there be! How could these tens of thousands of snowflake silver not be considered by Shiziye!" Liu Pozi analyzed it for granted. Liu Ye swallowed and said, "Ten thousand and two, it should be enough for me to eat for a few years... Mother Wu!" Liu Ye finally saw Wu Ran''s family who didn''t know when she was standing behind her, and she was terrified. Bai, busy, "I, I will wash the vegetables." The other people were also in a hurry, but only Liu Pozi was stopped by Wu Ran''s voice: "Liu Po, did you just say that?" When Liu Zizi heard it, her eyes were bright, and she got more excited: "Mother Wu, of course it is true..." She talked again and talked openly... Rumors of Wangfuzhong reached Nangong Yue''s ears early the next morning. At this time, the sky was still bright. Today is the New Year''s Day. Nangong Yue is going to the palace to participate in the congratulations, so she gets up early in the morning and begins to wear makeup according to her taste. Queer said, she listened, and heard something interesting. She could not help but make a giggling sound, as if she was being discussed about what had nothing to do with herself. The secret matter is always the easiest to spread, not to mention the fact that it concerns the Zhennan Royal Mansion. She doesn''t need any action from her, and it will naturally spread. Even the king''s palace in Zhennan is not exempt from vulgarity, but one can imagine that this matter is well known to everyone in Wangduquan''s noble family. It seems that today''s Chao He is also lively... really-- As soon as she entered the main hall of the Fengluan Palace, she saw all the ladies in the hall whispering in twos and threes. When she saw her coming in, the whole hall was silent for a moment, and all the eyes of inquiry, curiosity, and sympathy looked towards her. It is this abnormal silence that is particularly weird, making the atmosphere in the hall stiff and dull. Nangong Yue deliberately paused her footsteps, her lips curled into a straight line, her eyebrows locked deep, and she made a worried look, and walked slowly under the guidance of the palace lady. Before walking to the center of the temple, a tall maid came to her and blessed her body and said: "Princess Shizi, Your Highness Princess Yuncheng invites you to pass." She led Nangong Yue with her eyes and looked to the front right, Yuncheng was A few feet away, Nangong Yue nodded slightly, and Yuan Yuyi stood beside Yuncheng, looking at her with anxiety. Nangong Yue instructed the maid, and then walked towards Yuncheng with the other party. After both parties saw the ceremony, Yuan Yuyi immediately held Nang Yue''s hand affectionately and asked with concern: "Yue''er, are you okay these days?" "Thank you Sister Yi for your concern." Nangong Yuefu thanked her and smiled bitterly. "Yue''er can do anything wrong. Anyway, eat and sleep anyway...I always have to cherish myself." "Yue''er you''re right! If you''re a woman like Xiao Fang, if you take her too seriously, you''ll look at her high." Yuncheng scorned his lips contemptuously, comforting, "Yue''er, you Rest assured. This palace will definitely tell the emperor that he must make the decision for you and Ayi." Probably only Yuncheng dared to call the concubine Zhennan the contemptuous name of "Little Fang" in a large audience. The husbands around all raised their ears one by one, seemingly inadvertently, in fact, they are paying attention to the movements of Nangong Yue and Yuncheng. Nangong Yue sighed softly, and smiled reluctantly, said: "Thank you, Your Highness.... Yueer now only hopes that Ai is above the battlefield. Don''t be distracted by this. In any case, we are still young and our grandfather can be in troubled times. We have saved those industries, and now we are in a prosperous world, we can certainly do it." These words made Yuncheng feel distressed, and he was so sick at this young age.It''s all blamed that the emperor''s brother was married so soon, if she were to match Yueer to her brother, she would be the best mother-in-law! Too much talk is deliberate, but Nangong Su will stop. Her remarks were clear to everyone around her.Although her answer is somewhat ambiguous, it can still be judged that the property in the hands of the king of the south of the town was handed down by the old prince, and now I am afraid that it has been stricken by it. Otherwise, how can the princess Shizi mention it? In the future, I will re-purchase the industry. The husbands around felt secretly the truth. It turned out to be as good as the rumors! No, the facts are even more incredible than the rumors. A folk saying goes well, with a stepmother there is a stepfather, it is really pitiful that the king of the south of the town is so pitiful, and the stepmother is so cheap, but it also hinders filial piety, and can only swallow the losses by himself. Husbands exchanged glances one after another, and it is conceivable that after today, there will be a new version of "Stepmother Biography" circulating. Not long after, the queen rose to the seat, and everyone stood at their positions. In the sharp voice of the waitress, they knelt and knelt three times, completing the ceremony of the New Year ceremony. As in previous years, after the ceremony, the queen specially asked the palace people to invite some women to go to the Dongnuan Pavilion to talk together, and Nangong Yue was naturally among those invited.Not only her but also Fu Yunyan, Jiang Yixi, and Yuan Yuyi who were friends with her are among them. The queen gave the seat, and everyone spoke with each other, and they all enjoyed themselves. At the same time, the emperor, who had just finished the ceremony, was furious in the Imperial Study. There was a cup on the ground, which was torn apart. Liu Gonggong bowed his head, the atmosphere did not dare to show up, and did not even know why the emperor was angry. The emperor''s mood is still quite good today, and he will be happy when the ceremony returns, until he receives the seal. The New Year''s Emperor has sealed the pen, so most of the presents are the folds of the invitation and New Year''s greetings. Grandpa Liu only noticed that the folds were the seal of the King''s Mansion in Zhennan.The emperor opened it casually, but after watching the zigzag, the thunder was furious, and he directly smashed the cup on the ground. "What a princess of Zhennan! What a princess of Zhennan!" The emperor sneered and threw the zigzag on the book case. He walked back and forth in the imperial house with anxiety. Grandpa Liu glanced carefully at the opened zigzag, and he was shocked.This zipper was handed over in the name of the princess of Zhennan. Yes, the sect reprimanded the prince concubine of the southern part of the palace, Nonggongs disobedience to his parents, and his virtue; also his eloquent words, to his relatives. ... -Digression- Um...Ayue said, the next thing is good. Thank you for the monthly pass, diamonds, flowers and rewards! 284 Chapter 273-The Decree "Sister-in-law sees the emperor." In the Imperial Study Room, Nangong Yue bowed her knees to salute, and then stood up after the emperor made him flat. Her waist is straight, her hands are crossed in front of her abdomen, her manners are dignified and calm, and she is not at all restrained by the emperor. All of them have been repelled by the emperor, leaving only Grandpa Liu who was waiting in close proximity. "Yuya," the emperor''s voice asked quietly. "Do you know what happened to me?" Nangong Yue was summoned in the warm pavilion of Fengluan Palace.On the ground that the queen wanted her to evaluate Song Yuci''s "Hanmei Picture", Xueqin didn''t tell the emperor to summon her until she went out of the warm pavilion. Arrived at the Imperial Study. Most of Nangong Yue''s heart was related to Xiao Yi or the King''s Mansion in Zhennan, so he asked tentatively, "Emperor, but Ayi is coming back with a big victory?" "I got the discount from the princess of Zhennan today." The emperor looked at her and said, "The discount blames you for not being filial to your parents. Nangong Yue''s small face suddenly turned white. She knelt down and bit her lower lip without saying a word. The emperor said sternly: "What do you want to distinguish?" Nangong Yue said resolutely, "The courtiers have no trouble. Ask the emperor to rule." "How do I decide for you?" Nangong Yue said vigorously: "Parents are wrong, as children, out of filial piety, they dare not argue. But the courtier is wrong, as a king, naturally one can be blamed." The emperor looked at him silently, and Nangong Yue continued: "The matter of the industry, the wives acted discreetly, which caused the reputation of the concubine. The concubine was guilty, and the wives took their own responsibility. The Nangong family, the divorce of the wife, is a big trouble, how can the Nangong family''s centuries-old reputation be affected by the wives. What''s more, the wives are right, and should not be called the name of "seven outs!" Nangong Yue has been kneeling all the time, and the emperor has not called up. There is silence in the Imperial Study Room. Father Liu, who is so quietly waiting, can''t help but come out with a cold sweat, secretly lamenting how angry the world''s concubine is, there is no fear. It took a long time for the emperor to speak out, still repeating what he had just said, "How do you let me decide?" "The emperor, the Nanman invasion, so that the souls of the southern Xinjiang are charcoal, the mother princess is kind, and she wants to pray for the southern Xinjiang with her own body, and also hopes that the emperor will be gracious." Liu Gonggong was silly to listen to, and couldn''t help but stare at the stones, thinking: The courage of the imperial concubine was too big. He made such an unbelievable request. Suddenly, the emperor''s blurted laughter broke the silence, and saw him shaking his head while laughing: "Yue girl, Yue girl, I really don''t know what to say about you. Okay, let''s get up." "Thank you the emperor." Nangong Yue did not ask whether the emperor allowed it, but stood up. Just listen to the emperor asked: "I sent the empress to the emperor''s decree should not have arrived in southern Xinjiang, you can know why the princess Zhennan is for what?" Nangong Yue thought and replied, "When Yueer rectified Liuhezhuang, he only took the nephew of the big manager, and the big manager never caught him. Yueer guessed that he might have returned to southern Xinjiang. Furthermore, A little over a month ago, a grandma given by her mother-in-law was expelled from Yue''er to Nanjiang because she had violated the rules of the royal palace. In addition, there should be no other things. Even if there are..." she sighed slightly With a sigh of relief, he said, "Maybe it''s because of Yi Yi''s recent successes." The emperor pondered for a moment and waved her back. Nangong Yuefu made a gift and went out of Yushu Academy. "Huairen, how do you feel?" "Emperor." Grandpa Liu, who was waiting on the side, said quickly, "The concubine is really smart." "Yeah, it''s really smart." The emperor nodded slowly and said with a smile, "even the courage is great." When the emperor smiled, Grandpa Liu also breathed a sigh of relief, and then joked with interest: "That''s not true, Princess Shizi dare to stay in the epidemic area." The emperor nodded in agreement and said, "Yuya''s temperament is steady, and she will not panic even when the palace is changed. This thing really drove her to do so...The princess of Zhennan acted like this, if she was like an ordinary girl If I only knew how to cry, it was not her, but it was deliberately pretended." Grandpa Liu laughed twice, but he didn''t dare to say more. Nangong Yue returned to Fengluan Palace after leaving the Imperial Academy, thanked the empress first for her to enjoy the "Han Mei Tu", and then sat down with her to speak with nothing until the queen said she was tired, which was not the same as other The destiny woman bowed back together. Sitting in a soft sedan, out of the palace gate, Nangong Yue took a deep breath against the cold wind. The cold wind rushed into her nasal cavity, and she was so shocked that her mind was sober. Lily, who had been waiting on the Zhulun, jumped down and took a warm hand stove, replaced the slightly colder one in her hand, and helped her into the car. The Zhu Wheeler slowly drove, Nangong Yue leaned back lazily, and in his heart, he carefully recalled the situation in which he was just in Yushu Study, and repeatedly confirmed whether there was any omission in his answer. Bai Hui just followed her to the Imperial Study Room, just standing under the gallery and waiting.Seeing that she had been meditating, Bai Hui couldn''t help but worry. At this time, she finally couldn''t help but ask, "Sister Shizi, are you okay?" Nangong Yue raised her lips and did not conceal the two maids who were waiting for her personally. She said lightly, "Then the princess asked the emperor to give up his wife." "What?" Bai Hui and Lily were both startled and looked at each other, the latter said indignantly, "This is how the princess is like this, it''s just like the sloppy skin!" Bai Hui said with some worry: "The Emperor will not allow it?" "I am the emperor''s gift of marriage, and my wife will be divorced on the basis of these three words, and the emperor''s face will not be able to get through." Nangong Yue said with a smile, "The princess should also know that it is impossible for me to retire with me. It''s just that she wanted to give me a dismounted horse in the capacity of mother-in-law and the princess of the vassal. The folds were openly handed to the emperor in the New Year. It stands to reason that no matter if I did something wrong, I will be called by the queen to reprimand. Second, to give her a face. In the New Years reprimand by the middle house, I am afraid that I will be the laughing stock of the entire king. Its a pity... she didnt choose well this time. The stepmothers invasion of the stepson industry was just exposed, and she Complaints from a wicked man will only annoy the emperor." Hearing that the emperor would not blame Nangong Yue, the two maids were relieved. Nangong Yue clutched her hand stove and drank a cup of hot tea. The brazier in the Zhulun was roasted warmly, making her a little dizzy. Xiao Fang''s behavior undoubtedly gave her a chance. The more aggressive the Xiao Fang was, the more Xiao Yi''s weakness showed, and her position in the Imperial Study Room also clearly expressed her dissatisfaction with the Xiao Fang. Although the emperor emphasized filial piety, Xiao Fang was only a stepmother rather than a pro-mother, and his dissatisfaction with him not only disgusted the emperor, but also conveyed a message-between the two generations of a Zhennan royal palace information. Xiao Yi is weak, and the emperor will naturally support him. This is enough... Nangong Yue exhaled softly. She had already done what she had to do, and then it was up to the emperor''s heart. But in any case, Ai Yi''s property has already passed the clear road, and she will be able to get it back after a few years. Nangong Yue closed her eyes and slept for a while, until Zhu Wheeler stopped at the second gate of Zhennan Wangfu, which was awakened by Bai Hui. It was almost noon. When he first arrived at the Fufengyuan, Nangongyue hadn''t had time to change his clothes. Queer hurriedly reported that the emperor had a reward. Nangong Yue hurried to meet the two gates. The emperor generously gave five thousand and two silvers, as well as some precious medicinal materials, satin and jewelry, on the grounds that Xiao Yi was fighting abroad and could not return to the king''s New Year. After Xie, Zhu Xing personally sent away the palace. Nangong Yue looked at this box of rewards and finally let herself down. She raised her lips and smiled, and said in a very good joke: "The emperor''s reward is really the time. The annual gift sent this year has lost more than four thousand two. This is good, just fill this pit. Now." Lily was stunned, his mouth was full of words, and then his eyes lit up and said excitedly: "Secretary of the World, you are right, we can make nearly eight hundred two." This year is Nangong Yues first gift to other governments as the concubine of the world. The silver of the white flower blooms like flowing water, which makes Lily look very distressed for a while. After all, the expenditure is still greater than the income, but now with the emperor''s reward this time, it is a proper profit. In laughter, the master and servants returned to the Fufengyuan. After replacing a heavy makeup, Nangong Yue changed to a simple regular dress. Far away, from time to time you can hear the sound of firecrackers coming from the streets outside. It is very lively, and in comparison, it seems particularly deserted in this royal palace. On New Year''s Day in previous years, Nangong Yue returned from the palace to Nangong Mansion, and Nangong Mu, Lin, and Nangong Xin would wait for her in the mansion.Nangong Mu can also take a few days off during the Chinese New Year, so in addition to the necessary New Year holidays, a family of four is often nested in the shallow cloud courtyard, either talking or chatting, or playing the piano, writing and painting...very comfortable. Nangong Yue stared blankly at herself in the bronze mirror, her brow furrowed, and her heart was empty: I don''t know how Ayi is now in southern Xinjiang.Isn''t it just like her to spend the New Year alone... No, according to the rules, you can return to the Nangongfu tomorrow to pray to the father and mother. Unlike Ayi, it is really alone. Bai Hui and Lily exchanged glances.In the previous year in Nangongfu, the first day of the first month was very lively. How can it be so deserted now, but it happened when I was in the palace in the morning. The mood is so low. If there is anything that can distract the concubine, Bai Hui thinks about it, and has nothing to say: "Sister Concubine, the gifts I prepared when I went to Nangongfu to celebrate the new year tomorrow are all good, you have to see see?" Nangong Yue said listlessly: "No need. You can arrange it." The cousins ??glanced at each other again, and this time it was Lilys turn to say: "Sister Seiko, either... or..." She racked her brains and finally came up with an idea, "May I show you the slave-servant dance sword?" Caiyi entertainment master, Lily consciously fight. Nangong Yue looked at Lily up and down, and there was a smile in her eyes, saying: "Since you are free today, just help me read the account books together. There are still many boxes of account books piled in the study." Lily suddenly collapsed her face when she heard it, and she laughed at all the maids in the room. The atmosphere was much lighter. Nangong Yue is just a joke. For the Chinese New Year, even sitting idle and daze is better than reading the account book! Nangong Yue laughed and said, "Forget it, you guys will accompany me to play the leaf card for a while, but I have prepared a lot of silver nudes, and this year''s New Year''s money will have to be won by you." Lily said cheerfully: "This is good! Slave maid will go get the leaf card." So, take the leaf card, take the leaf card, set the table and set the table, take the silver naked girl and take the silver naked girl. After a while, everyone in the room started to play. The lively and lively atmosphere also had a little New Year atmosphere. The second day was the day when the married woman returned to the house. Nangong Yue happily prepared a cart of gifts and couldn''t wait to return to Nangong House to visit her parents and elders.The Lins already knew the rumors of the Zhennan Royal Mansion. When they saw Nangong Yue, they dragged her and talked distressedly, hoping to keep her long. In the following third and fourth days, Nangong Yue went to other familiar temples to pay a New Year greeting. In this way, until the fifth day, the palace opened an "opening pen" ceremony, and took out the twenty-five treasure seals and imperial pens that were sealed years ago, which means that from this day on, the emperor will officially begin to deal with the government again. On the same day, the emperor personally drew up a decree, and sent the people to Nanjiang at a speed of 3,000 li. When she got the news, Nangong Yue had just finished her lunch. She heard her mouth slightly and said nothing, but her lips raised. "Shizi Princess." At this time, Lily came over and reported: "Aunt Yeh brought her granddaughter to visit you." Nangong Yue naturally remembered this Aunt Ye, but she didn''t expect the other party to be so attentive, but also came to pay a special visit to herself. Nangong Yue pondered for a while and said, "Lily, please take them to the small flower hall." Although Wu Shoutang is the main hall of the inner house, its layout is too masculine and majestic. Nangong Yue does not like to stay there. In contrast, the layout of the small flower hall is much more elegant and quiet. Lily led his life away. Nangong Yue picked up a little, and took Bai Hui and Thrush to the small flower hall. Aunt Ye and her granddaughter have already sat down in the small flower hall, Lily is talking to them, she is lively, and Aunt Ye is familiar with her, so the atmosphere is very harmonious. As soon as Nangong Yue entered the small flower hall, Aunt Ye''s gaze immediately looked at her, hurriedly stood up, and slightly stiffly politely said: "I have seen the concubine." The girl beside Auntie Ye also stood up almost at the same moment, also saluting Nangong Yue.It was a 13-year-old girl. The ink-like green silk was only covered with a simple wooden hairpin. The skin was more beautiful than snow, and it had a beautiful appearance. It had a kind of elegant temperament like the empty valley, and the pair was as clear as spring water. The eyes are shining and unforgettable. "Auntie Ye is exempt. Please sit down." Nangong Yue spoke to Lily, and Lily helped Aunt Ye to sit back again. After Nangong Yue sat down on the pear-shaped wooden chair in the main position, she asked with concern: "Aunt Ye, how is your grandson''s condition now? Is it better?" "Much better! He is already much better!" Aunt Yeh flattered and replied, "Thanks for the care of the concubine. Today, the wife specially brought her granddaughter to thank the concubine, and also to the concubine." The granddaughter beside her, "Sister Li, haven''t seen the concubine yet!" The girl Ye stood up and blessed herself again: "Yi Li has seen the concubine of the world, Xie Shizi''s gracious help, Yili bears in mind!" Yi Li? Nangong Yue was startled, her eyes slightly squinted, and she looked at the girl Ye, or Ye Yili, surprised, and many things suddenly appeared in her mind. Unexpectedly, she turned out to be that Ye Yili...or rather, she was more familiar with her other name-Feng Qi.In the past life, Fengqi was once the most famous flower leader of the Qinglou Zuihualou in the capital of Wang. Nangong Yue''s eyes flickered, and I remember clearly that the story about Feng Qi once spread throughout the capital... Ye Yili in the previous life went to Zuihualou to sell himself to the seriously ill brother... Later, her brother Ye Yinming won the high school champion, but did not forget the sister who sacrificed for him, he worked hard to find Ye Yili, who is already known as Fengqi, but Ye Yili didn''t want to compromise his brother''s reputation and future, but actually hit the wall and died. And Ye Yinming lost his only relative, and he vented his full hatred on Xiao Yi.He felt that it was because of Xiao Yi''s shop that put the money, that they would cause their Ye family to break up. Ye Yinming had impeached several times in Chao Tang when he had killed his brother and killed his brother. He openly palmed Xiao Yi in southern Xinjiang and wrote a lot of essays that criticized and criticized Xiao Yi.He is still quite prestigious among scholars. Spread widely, so that Xiao Yi was later insulted by the world, notorious. Thinking of this, Nangong Yue looked at Ye Yili''s eyes almost complicated. I have to admit that she still admires the girl Ye, and she has a strong sense of love and determination. In the past life, she became the prince of the popular capital not only because of her appearance, but because of this beautiful girl, she has won the first place Her talent is outstanding, her integrity! In this life, because of his accidental actions that helped such a strange woman change her destiny, it can be regarded as inadvertently... Seeing Nangong Yue looking at her granddaughter straight for a while, Aunt Ye asked with some worry: "Sister-in-law, I don''t know what''s wrong with this granddaughter, my wife?" "Auntie Ye, it''s okay. I just watched Ms. Ye as familiar as I should have remembered it." Nangong Yue smiled casually, "Aunt Ye, your granddaughter looks really beautiful, and it promises to others No?" Aunt Ye seemed to have been praised herself, and she couldn''t help smiling: "Sister Princess, you have won the prize." But soon she frowned, "Sister Li hasn''t allowed anyone else. Hey, it''s me This old lady delayed her..." "Grandmother!" Ye Yili interrupted Aunt Ye with a trace of amazement on her face... but soon this aura suddenly became firm, she suddenly stood up and blessed her body, "Father of the world, please forgive Yili Take the liberty, Yi Li has something to ask for!" "Sister Li..." Ye Da Niang was obviously surprised and blurted out. Nangong Yue hurriedly said: "Miss Ye doesn''t have to be like this. If there is anything I can do, please tell me." Ye Yili looked up at Nangong Yue and said, "Her concubine, because of poverty in her family, Yi Li felt that the needlework was pretty good. She wanted to find a needlework workshop to help her family..." "Sister Li, my family''s days are still gone..." Aunt Yeh felt a little heartbroken, and she looked at her granddaughter reluctantly. If it was not for her own use, why should the granddaughter be a child at a young age? "Grandmother." Ye Yili interrupted Aunt Ye firmly and looked at each other without saying. "Although the concubine of the world gave us a sum of money for the brother''s medical treatment, the grandmother now has no land and no livelihood at home. ...Its not the only way to sit and eat in the sky. The granddaughter also wants to do something for the grandmother, the elder brother, and the family." "Sister Li..." Aunt Yeh''s eyes appeared a layer of water vapor, moved by the granddaughter''s understanding. Nangong Yue looked at Ye Yili for a while, and there was a trace of appreciation in her eyes.The girl Ye was truly extraordinary, seeming to be as clear as an empty mountain, but she knew how to judge the situation and seize the opportunity. After all, even if the matter of depositing Indian money at the open source pawnshop has nothing to do with Xiao Yi, this is what the Princess Zhennan did. In addition, arranging a job for her, for herself, is just a matter of raising hands, but it can relieve the urgent needs of the Ye family. Nangong Yue smiled slightly and said: "Ye Niang, there is a rouge shop in my name in Wangdu. Although the shop sells mainly rouge gouache, it also sells some daughter''s embroidery. You can go there Try?" Ye Yili was pleased with her expression, and she said quickly: "Concubine Shiyi, Yili is willing. Thank you for the great kindness of Concubine Shi." Her bright eyes were shining at this moment, and even the snow-white skin seemed to glow, and Nangong Yue secretly praised her: It is no wonder that this girl Ye can become a unique figure in her past life, even herself This daughter''s family looks a little emotional. Aunt Yeh did not speak, neither supported nor opposed, her turbid eyes were extremely entangled. On the one hand, she was reluctant to work hard for her granddaughter, but on the other hand, she knew that she was right.Although Nangong Yue gave them a sum of money before, the grandson''s illness has already spent more than half of it. Even after the illness is cured, he needs to take good care of his body... and the grandchildren will also study and enter the scholarship! If we continue to sit in the mountains and the sky, we will repeat the same mistakes and go to despair again. Seeing Aunt Ye''s hesitation and entanglement, Nangong Yue suggested: "Aunt Ye, let me ask Lily to take you and Ye Niang to my shop to see how. The shops of the shop meet in advance, so they can talk about specific details." Nangong Yue''s proposal was more thoughtful and considerate, but Aunt Yeh got up and thanked her. Following this, Lily took the grandchildren out of the small flower hall. Looking at Ye Yili''s graceful back, Nangong Yue''s eyes flashed a complex, same woman, she also hoped that Ye Yili would embark on a smoother and more happy life. Not long afterwards, Lily came back to Fufengyuan to find Nangongyue and resurrected her life: "The concubine of the world, the slave-maid has taken the girl Ye Ye to recognize people. It was over, but Lily didn''t back down, but looked at Nangong Yue with a stern expression, his expression a little dignified. Lily has always been smiling, and she is always heartless. She is so weird today, how can Nangong Yue not see it, and asked: "Lily, what''s wrong? Is there anything you can''t tell me?" Lily pursed her lips and finally said, "Sister-in-law, when the slave-servant just went to Huayan, she saw Yimei crying quietly in the house... She saw the slave-servant coming and pretended to be nothing. Princess Shizi..." Reminiscing about Yimei''s distressed mother-in-law, Lily was worried and thinking about it would make Yimei cry like that, and only her mother-in-law. Nangong Yue lowered her eyes slightly, and after a moment of pondering, she commanded: "Lily, you and Thrush quietly pay attention to the situation of Yimei''s family and come to report to me." "Yes, Princess Shizi." Lily went away. Nangong Yue in Wangduzhong has many thoughts, and in southern Xinjiang, thousands of miles away, Xiao Yi''s shoulders are even more heavy. It can be said that he shoulders the destiny of southern Xinjiang. The 10,000 horses he led have been outside the Fuzhong City for a full ten days. From the year before to the year after, he only siege. Time passed day by day, these people boiled with blood from the beginning, and were on standby at any time, and later the whole army was a bit loud. Mo Xiuyu looked at the gate of Fuzhong City for a long time with his clairvoyance, and finally lowered his clairvoyance. Wang Jian next to him said a little anxiously: "Mo Xiaowei, when do you say that Shizi Ye will order the attack on Fuzhong City? It is so-called:''Full of strength, then decline, and exhaustion''," he was active Knuckles, "It''s been ten days, the brethren can''t wait a bit..." Mo Xiuyu clenched clairvoyantly without speaking, and Xi Xiu said aside: "Wang Jian, calm down. Shiziye must be waiting for the opportunity. With Shiziye''s temperament, he will never act rashly because of greed. Let us send our lives to nothing." According to the information now known, the enemy and the enemy have equal strength. Our army wins in the same heart of the army, and the force is pressing; while the Nanman army has lost its battle due to successive battles, and some of its troops are unstable, but the enemy army is in the middle of the city, easy to defend and difficult to attack. . Not only are they short of food, they have no decent siege weapon! Wang Jian became more anxious and turned around twice in the same place.Xi Ju said that he actually understood.Shi Ziye does not dare to attack hurriedly, and he is not sure enough, so he needs to wait for the best time. If it is... If the prince was willing to give some support, even if there was no siege car, as long as enough arrows were given, now Fuzhong City must have returned to the territory of Dayu! But the prince just disagreed! Wang Jian''s eyes were gloomy, and the question that had been on his mind for a long time finally couldn''t help but ask: "You said, why does Lord Wang not agree to support?" Mo Xiuyu and Xi Jue glanced at each other. This problem has been lingering in the army for ten days. Even if they could not understand it, most of the soldiers now know it well. The prince is afraid that the prince of the world will earn too much military power, and the son is strong and the father is weak, which affects the prestige of the prince in southern Xinjiang and in the army! These days, an almost irresistible idea has emerged from time to time in Mo Xiuyu''s heart, is such a King of Zhennan still worthy of his allegiance? The so-called: Shizhi died for his soulmate.Mo Xiuyu once heard the elders of the army miss the heroes of the old king of the old town, who took the brethren and charged them, and threw their heads and sprinkled their blood to defend the country and the people of Dayu, even if they were dead , How afraid! In contrast, now the king of Zhennan is so narrow-minded that he can''t even tolerate his own son, and even for the sake of his own self, he has ignored the safety of southern Xinjiang, which is really chilling! Unlike Shiziye... Instead, it is quite a ancestor''s style! Like Shiziye, it is worthy of being the master of this southern Xinjiang. Mo Xiuyu looked a little gloomy and said in a deep voice: "This prince of war must win!" "Not bad," Xi Ju said solemnly. The prince has ordered the deceased prince to return to Fengjiang City immediately, but the prince defies the order of the prince for the people of southern Xinjiang and for the soldiers who sacrificed in the battlefield. In this battle, they must not lose! Once this battle is won and the Fuzhong City is recaptured, even if the Lord is displeased in his heart, it is not easy to care about the prince''s disobedience to the military order. But if this battle is lost, then the prince of the world must face the blame from the prince! Wang Jian scratched his head anxiously and couldn''t help looking at the central camp tent, "It''s almost half an hour since Shi Ziye called General Tian in them..." Early in the morning, Xiao Yi called the soldiers to the central camp and discussed the military situation. Until now, there was no movement in the camp, but instead it caused people outside to think east and west, many speculations... Just then, a soldier hurried towards this side. Seeing his anxious look, Wang Jian stopped him quickly: "Liu Ergou, what''s wrong? Anxiously anxious?" Liu Ergou stopped breathlessly and said, "The reinforcements...the reinforcements are here!" After a pause, he said, "I''m going to inform Shizi." Without finishing the speech, Liu Ergou had already strode towards the central camp. The reinforcements are here! The lord changed his mind and sent reinforcements!? Wang Jianxi''s expressions were high, and Mo Xiuyu and Xi Jue couldn''t suppress their excitement. They looked at each other and ran towards the entrance of Daying. With reinforcements, they can capture Fuzhong City as soon as possible! There was already a commotion in the direction of the entrance of the big camp. Many soldiers nearby heard about the arrival of the reinforcements, and they surged over and over again... Soon, I saw a teenager wearing silver armor leading dozens of soldiers into the direction of the central camp. From a distance, you can also see a black pressed iron helmet on the periphery of the camp. Tens of thousands should be the reinforcements coming this time. Mo Xiuyu''s complicated eyes fell on the young man headed, and he blurted out and said: "Two young masters..." That''s right, the person who brought the reinforcements this time was the second son of Zhennan King, Xiao Luan! As if a bucket of cold water had poured down, Mo, Xi, and Wang''s original burning hearts and blood cooled down instantaneously, only to feel bitterly cold. The thought of King Zhennan is simply the heart of Sima Zhao, which everyone knows! 285 Chapter 274-Taking Power In the central camp account, Xiao Yi and the generals had also learned that Xiao Luan had brought reinforcements. In the huge camp, the raven was silent, as quiet as if it could hear the sound of a needle falling, and the air was so heavy that it was almost breathless. Liu Ergou, who came to report below, kneeled down on one knee, and he naturally felt the strange atmosphere in the camp, trembling and scared to breathe. Boom, boom, boom! At this moment, there was a burst of military drums outside the account, "Boom, boom", every time it sounded like the same thunder, one louder than the other... When the snare drum sounded, all the soldiers were ordered to gather in front of the central camp account. However, Xiao Yi was in the camp account at the moment. Apparently the person who ordered the snare drum should be the two sons Xiao Luan. Boom, boom, boom! The anger in the hearts of the generals became higher and higher with the sound of the snare drum... What does it mean that the second son came to the barracks and did not come to meet Shizi, but it made people snare the snare drum? The so-called "elder brother is like a father", these two sons and daughters are really respectable! then-- The generals in the camp subconsciously turned their gaze to Xiao Yi, waiting for Xiao Yi''s decision. Xiao Yi''s face was calm, and there was a smile that seemed to be absent from the corner of his mouth.He thought: Xiao Bai is really like a god! First, the father will not give him any support, and then someone will come to grab military merit... It didnt cost him much to wait for so many days, food, grass, arrows, crossbows, siege tools, soldiers and horses... everything needed to capture Fuzhong City was all together! And more importantly, people''s hearts! Convincing is easy, and loyalty is difficult. He will soon return to the kings. To make these people completely loyal to him, they must let them witness the incompetence of his father. Xiao Yi didn''t show up on the face and said lightly: "Let''s go out to meet!" Xiao Yi stood up, and the other soldiers also followed up and walked out of the camp. As soon as he came out of the camp, Xiao Yi''s eyes met Xiao Luan, who was a few feet away. When Xiao Luan saw Xiao Yi greet him, he was proud of himself, but he felt that he had succeeded in preemptively before he met and had the upper hand. "Brother, I haven''t seen you in a few years, don''t come to no problem!" Xiao Luan pretended to be fisting at Xiao Yi, his disdainful eyes stayed on Xiao Yipanli''s face for a moment, and he thought: What good is it to look good? Not embroidered pillow! "Second brother!" Xiao Yi greeted Xiao Luan lightly, and said deliberately in front of the generals, "But Father Wang ordered you to send us grain and arrows?" Xiao Luan smiled coldly, with a condescending taste, and looked at Xiao Yi contemptuously, scolding: "Brother, I heard that you have been stationed here for ten days, why don''t you attack the city?" In his questioning tone, the generals behind Xiao Yi heard a dull face, and the two sons were so ridiculous! Xiao Luan saw that Xiao Yi was silent and his arrogance was more arrogant. He said in a cold voice: "Big Brother, you are guilty of misusing military planes!!" As he said, he lifted his chin aloof and took out a gold medal, "Father Wang ordered his younger brother to act cheaply this time. Now your eldest brother has committed a major crime of detracting from the military aircraft. Dont blame the younger brother! Offenders, all the soldiers immediately followed the son and took down the Fuzhong City! He spoke with excitement, but after the words fell, the surroundings were silent, and the soldiers felt as if something exploded in their hearts! boom-- Shiziye led them from birth to death, after going through many dangers, and then destroyed one city after another, regaining most of the cities and territories that were taken away by Nanman, but now, only one step away from the final victory, the king is here At the critical moment, they were hindered. First, they refused any support. Now it is too much. They even sent the second son to grab the military power of the world''s son! That day Fu Yunhe''s words suddenly appeared in the hearts of Tian He and Feng Xin: "...Today, he can ignore the people of Nanjiang in order to suppress my elder brother. He may not know what strange reason he will try to hide in the coming day." Yeah, the bird hides the bow, the rabbit dies, and the dog is cooked! The indignant and unscrupulous eyes around him pierced Xiao Luan''s body like a needle.Xiao Luan is not an elm pimple, how can I not feel it! He squinted slightly, displeased in his heart: what''s the matter with these soldiers? Toast and not to eat fine wine! In the end, what elder brother soup for them? Xiao Luan Huo Di held up the token with a loud voice and said, "Don''t you dare to disobey the father''s order?" He glanced at the generals with a hint of contempt. Wang Jian was at a young and vigorous age, unable to suppress his anger, and wanted to step forward impulsively, but was held down by Xi Ju and shook his head at him, indicating that he was impulsive and waiting. Shiziye''s order. Xiao Yi''s face showed a broad smile, pointing at him lightly and ordered: "Tie him to this world!" Xiao Luan couldn''t believe his ears, almost screaming and scolding: "You... how dare you?" The generals around me felt very happy, and Shiziye deserved to be Shiziye, so heroic and responsible! The military camp is heavy, how can the next yellow-mouthed child be arrogantly arrogant! Both Mo Xiuyu and Wang Jian couldn''t wait to step on the ground and approached Xiao Luan aggressively. They both killed and seen blood, and unconsciously released a murderous air from all over. Where did Xiao Luan see such a scene, they were forced to take a step back with their fierce momentum and waved their hands in a panic.The accompanying attendants behind him immediately stepped forward and stood in front of him. Such a cowardly act made the generals taunt and secretly think about it: just like this second son, he came to grab military power. Don''t be scared when the city didn''t hit him. Xiao Luanwai Qiangzhong shouted in the back: "... Xiao Yi, how dare you dare to disobey the father''s order?" Xiao Yi smiled faintly: "Second brother, will be outside, the monarchy is still unacceptable, not to mention the order of the father and king. Today, as a brother, I will teach you well as a brother, lest you be too crazy!" He made a gesture, and immediately seven or eight celebrities swarmed up beside him, not only Xiao Luan, but even those who brought him to the military camp this time were quickly subdued. Xiao Yi was too lazy to spend much time with Xiao Luan, it made him plug his mouth, tied it up tightly, and then dragged on. Everything happened very quickly, but in a blink of an eye, it was quiet again. "General Tian, ??General Feng." Tian He and Feng Xin, who were smiling broadly, immediately converged and smiled, stepped forward and clenched their fists: "The end will be there!" Xiao Yi said with a smile: "My second brother has "sent" so many useful things for us, so he will work hard to receive them." Tian He''s eyes lit up, and immediately understood Xiao Yi''s meaning, shouting: "The end will obey the order!" Tian Hefei quickly spotted some people to go with himself, but Xiao Yi waved his hands to let everyone dispersed, and then turned back to the camp account. In less than a pillar of incense, Tian He reluctantly came back and said: "Sen prince, the two sons together sent us a month of grain, 100,000 arrows, five siege vehicles, one Thousands of crossbows and 20,000 soldiers and horses." Tian He and Feng Xin were instructed to "receive". When they saw so many supplies, their hearts were filled with anger rather than joy. They followed the prince of the world to fight, the prince did not give any assistance, the two sons just came to pretend, grabbed the labor, and actually prepared for him so well, how can it not make them chill. At first they thought that the prince was just confused, but now it seems that it is just so simple. Let the young son take the military power, but he can come up with it! "Why should General Tian be annoyed?" Xiao Yi said indifferently. "My father has always been like this. If everything matters, it''s just that I can''t find myself happy. Fortunately, everything we need is already complete... Those soldiers How is the horse now?" Tian He solemnly replied: "Shiziye. The leading ones have been controlled, and the rest of the only Shiziye is obedient!" He and Feng Xinnai are veterans, and they have their own military power in the army. What''s more, the prince is a serious young master in southern Xinjiang. As long as he controls the few disobedient, the other people don''t worry about their disobedience. "After an hour, knock on the snare drum!" "Yes! Shiziye!" An hour passed in a hurry, and when everything was ready, the snare drum struck again! The crowd of horses gathered quickly, and Xiao Yi, who was wearing armor, stood in front of the army and looked around. He said loudly, "All the soldiers, the southern barbarians are like wolves and tigers. Thanks to all the soldiers who threw their heads and sprinkled their blood, they finally regained a lost ground. Now as long as they recapture the Fuzhong and Kailian cities, we can completely expel the Nanmanzi out of the country! It has been put in place, and the soldiers have rehabilitated their morale through these few days, and they have reorganized their morale. It can be said that the time is right and the people are harmonious. He hit the hearts of the soldiers present like thunder and thunder, and the soldiers all echoed in unison: "Yes, Shizi Ye!" Boom! Boom! Boom! With the sound of the snare drum, everyone''s heartbeats at the scene became the same rhythm. Boom! Boom! Boom! The drums shook the sky, and the blood in the body of the generals also boiled. The soldiers lined up neatly, holding a spear or a knife or a bow and arrow... Xiao Yi pulled out the long knife in the scabbard and raised the knife and shouted, "Kill the southern barbarian!" Xiao Yi shouted, but it was a response, and the soldiers also raised their weapons in their hands. "Kill the Southern Barbarian!" "Kill, kill, kill." The soldiers shouted louder and louder than before. Xiao Yi turned his horse and drove the horse out first. The soldiers in one-piece armor behind him were squeezed together, and they followed up neatly. "Tap, step, step", the sound of footsteps overlapped, as if the whole earth shook... The army marched towards Fuzhong City ahead! The snare drum beat the hearts of the Nanban soldiers on the city wall. Especially when he saw the opponent coach Xiao Yi who appeared in front of the army, the fear was even more spontaneous. Since they attacked South Xinjiang, they almost succeeded, making them think that Dayu''s strength was just that.However, who would have thought that everything would be completely different since the young and beautiful grandpa came back. A few months ago, they were still invincible, and even the king of Zhennan shrank in Fengjiang City and dared not come out. But in the blink of an eye, all the winning results were taken by Xiao Yi one by one, and a few days ago, he defeated General Shamoco and took Lingchuan Canyon, forcing them to look like turtles in the urn. Will call. In fact, he did lead the army to fight, but for ten days there was no movement at all. They also inquired that the king of Zhennan did not give support.I heard that the crown prince has decided to sum up with the king of Zhennan, but the book of peace has not yet been issued, why did Xiao Yi suddenly attack the city! Amidst the trembling of the snare drums, Kuan Lang, the prince of Nanman, hurriedly climbed onto the wall, looking at the black horses and crows underneath. A pair of bright eyes intersected his eyes, and I saw Xiao Yi, who was riding a black snow-riding horse at the forefront of the army, picked up a black and silver heavy bow on the side of the horse, and his fingers hooked Bow the string, pull it lightly, and put three feather arrows on the string.His right hand loosened the string violently, three feather arrows came out of the string one after another, the silver arrow reflected the dazzling light... Swish-- On the city wall, Kui Lang''s face was pale, and the murderousness brought by the arrows made him forget to evade for a while. Several bodyguards around him shouted "escort" and stepped forward, blocking him in front of him. The distance between Xiao Yihe and Kui Lang was extremely far away. When the first arrow was about to be exhausted, the second feather arrow hit its tail, and immediately after that, the third feather arrow also crashed. Come up.The strength of the last two arrows was also on the first arrow, and its speed doubled instantly. Woo! Along with the sound of breaking the sky, the feather arrow penetrated the guard''s chest. The unrelenting force caused him to directly hit Kui Lang''s body behind him. Kui Lang fell to the ground and was extremely embarrassed. Under the city walls, the generals cheered and the morale was greatly boosted. Xiao Yi raised his right arm and swiped down with a sudden, ordering: "Siege!" The soldiers behind him screamed at the same time, and quickly changed their formations. The shield was holding the heavy shield at the front, followed by the archer, and the overwhelming feather arrow headed toward the southern barbarian soldier on the city wall... Under their escort, the soldiers carried the ascending ladder and pushed the siege car forward. No one is afraid, and no one has backed away.At this moment, their beliefs are the same: follow the prince of the world and drive the Nanman out of southern Xinjiang! Shouts, shouts, screams, and the blood of the sky blend into one... ... At this time, Xiao Fang, who was far away in Fengjiang City, was secretly calculating the time. She estimated that her son Xiao Luan should have gone outside Fuzhong City. There were two braziers burning in the house, which was warmly roasted, and a sprig of plums was placed by the window, while the little Fang was leaning on the bed of Luohan, and said happily to the grandmother Qi around him: "Luan brother they should have attacked City. This is the first time this kid has been on the battlefield, which always makes people worry. However, Luan''s courage has always been very courageous, and of course he can do what he can do." "The princess said it very well." Grandma Qi said with a smile, "Our second son is naturally better than the grandfather. Only when the second son takes the Fuzhong City, those soldiers naturally know who should be loyal to the future. Our second son is the hero of this southern frontier." Her words made Xiao Fang very satisfied, she smiled more comfortably, and nodded again and again: "That''s right. This time I have to let that evil seed give way to my Luan brother." "The princess is wise. If the princess is not decisive, how can the second son make such a great contribution." The smile on Xiao Fang''s face was even stronger. The two masters and servants seemed to have seen Xiao Luan''s triumphant return and was supported by the soldiers. Xiao Yi was severely blamed for the misuse of the military aircraft and took the picture of the Viscount. This is really wonderful! Xiao Fang''s face looked forward expectantly: "I don''t know when Luan Geer will come back. At that time, Princess Ben must let all the people in the city welcome him!" "princess." At this moment, a maid came in a hurry, Mam Qi frowned, and was about to blame her for yelling. The maid was blessed and said, "Princess Yen, who has Yi Yi, made him go to take her." Yi Yi? Xiao Fang couldn''t help but stunned. Her first feeling was that she asked her to quit Nangong Yue''s fold. In response, the emperor and the queen would surely teach the Nangong who didn''t understand the rules in order to appease themselves! She was just about to be happy, but she thought about it, the time was wrong. Counting the time, she should have just arrived in Wangdu years ago, and it would not be so early if there was a response. Is it three thousand miles to expedite? Xiao Fang feels very likely, it seems that the empress still attaches great importance to her! Thinking of this, Xiao Fang got up busy, let the maidservants serve themselves and put on a full set of clothes regulated by the princess, and went to the main hall to welcome the purpose. "Princess." The eunuch Zhang Gonggong, who was smiling, flirted with her and smiled, and said, "The queen''s empress, please ask the princess to take the order." Xiao Fang''s kneel down, respectfully accepting the purpose. At first, Xiao Fang was in a good mood, but when she heard the words "open source pawnshop", she couldn''t help but "chuck" and guessed that this time it might not be good. Sure enough, the queen detailed the various crimes of Xiao Fang''s occupation of the stepson industry, privately printing money and the death of the good people in Yi Yi... The little Fang who knelt down heard the cold sweat, and thought: How could it be? First lost Liuhezhuang, now even the open source pawnshop has been revealed, and even the emperor knows it! Who? Who blamed it on the emperor? The answer immediately appeared in Xiao Fang''s heart-- Nangong Yue, it must be Nangong Yue! Xiao Fang was so angry that Qiqiao was smoking. If she had a trace of reason, she would jump on the spot. She thought that after Nangong Yue took her Liuhezhuang, she had to take care of it one or two anyway. Unexpectedly, she had made a mess of things so shamelessly.Where is this girl from a famous family! It is simply a shrew! Grandpa Zhang naturally felt Xiao Fang''s emotions, but he didn''t care, and he read Yi Yi in one go. The little Fang was more and more annoyed, and he took Yi Yi from his hands with a straight face, and let Grandma Qi give him a reward. Grandpa Zhang took the reward and left without looking back. Xiao Fang looked at Yi Yi in his hand bitterly, just want to smash it to the ground hard, but listened to the voice of the salute sent by the maidservant: "I have seen the prince." Xiao Fang stiffened for a moment, and could only continue to hold the roll of Yi Yi in his hand and looked up at the entrance of the main hall. The Jinnan king in a golden robe strode across the threshold, his face gloomy like a dark cloud sky, and when he entered, he screamed and said: "Princess, what the hell is going on? Why does the queen say you have invaded Yige Also put money in the shop?" Of course, the King of Zhennan has heard about the Yizhi, but this is not a sacred thing after all, and there is no need for the King of Zhennan to come to receive the decree. However, when he learned the content of the Yizhi, he couldn''t help but hurried over. The cold piece of Xiao Fang''s heart is still the same for this man, ruthless and indifferent, what is what to listen to, even a couple of two people for more than ten years, sometimes they can''t resist the words of outsiders... But after all, Xiao Fang was Xiao Fang, and he adjusted his mind with the fastest speed. She lowered her eyes halfway, and when she lifted her eyes again, a hazy mist had appeared in her eyes, and the two curves seemed to be non-smooth, and she was sobbing, saying with a bit of disappointment: "Concubine and Wang Ye ten For a few years, the couple thought that they had been conscientious and conscientious, and they feared that they would go wrong. I did not expect that the prince should treat the concubine in this way...Since the prince has already found the concubine guilty, the concubine has nothing to say. That is. Concubine..." She took a veil and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. "Concubine only asked the prince not to anger Brother Luan and Sister Fei..." She was so grieved that she thought that the king of Zhennan was soft in her heart.She remembered that Xiao Fang did take care of the Wang Man in these years. Even if Xiao Yi was the mistress, she also regarded him as a parent-child. The elder brother is also attentive, and never has any scolding, even if he is disobedient... Thinking of this, King Zhennan''s expression softened. Xiao Fang is accustomed to observation and observation, knowing that this is a good sign, and he is secretly happy in his heart, but he looks more sad on the face, his eyes blinked lightly, and a line of clear tears slipped from the corner of his right eye, flowing through her white and jade. On the cheeks, King Zhennan was shaking again. "Princess, the tone of this king is too heavy." The tone of King Zhennan softened a lot. "But what''s the matter with this open source pawnshop?" Xiao Fang wiped his tears again, and said in aggrieved manner: "Your lord, the concubine didn''t even know that Wang''s shopkeeper. Yi Yi also said that the open source pawnshop was left by the father. Isn''t he not the father? I know why he depends on the body of the concubine..." Xiao Fang thought coldly in his heart, it seems that he still needs to solve this Wang shopkeeper earlier, hum, his family is in her hands, he actually dare Talking nonsense, I don''t know what to do! There was a heavy haze in Xiao Fangs eyes, but he shook his head with a pretense sigh on the face, "Hey, the concubine cant imagine how such a brave tyrant in the world, occupying the masters shop, actually Dare to hit a rake! It''s unheard of!" King Zhennan thought carefully. Also, since the open source pawnshop is the father of the king, the owner of Wang should also be the father of the king. It has never been related to the princess! Even the princess may not know that the father has a shop in Huaiyuan County. Right?...No, it seems that he himself only heard today that the father Wang actually has such a shop, how could the princess know? Damn, that waiting for Diao must be to get rid of his sins, so he simply dragged the princess into the water and disturbed the muddy water, and then he could take the opportunity to get out! "Princess, sit down now." Zhennan Wang softly comforted, "I really aggrieved you. You can rest assured that this king will definitely defend you for this matter!" This is an unexpected gain... Xiao Fang made a flattered expression and blessed him: "As long as the prince is willing to believe in the concubine, the concubine will be satisfied! How do outsiders think of the concubine, the concubine will not let go In my heart..." In the heart of the King of Zhennan, he only felt that Xiao Fang was so profound, strong and forbearing, and hugged her and got close to her... Xiao Fang secretly breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that he had survived another difficulty, but then he must step by step, since Liu Hezhuang and the open source pawn shop have happened one after another, what about other industries? No, you have to send someone to hurry up Be warned, so they must be careful... If these industries are taken away by Xiao Yi, then you must lose at least 100,000 silver every year! Xiao Fang only felt that his heart and flesh had been cut off by life, so that she didn''t sleep well all night... It wasnt just him who didnt sleep well. There was also the King of Zhennan. The King of Zhennan didnt react at first. It didnt feel a bit wrong until he thought about it later: This shop in Huaiyuan County didnt mean that the father left that year. Is it true that even he himself doesn''t know, how could it become Xiao Yi''s industry? The King of Zhennan felt he needed to go to the health check! But he couldnt afford that cheap son. He was thinking this way, and he hadn''t had time to put it into action. A few days later, a decree arrived at Fengjiang City without warning. This emperor''s decree, even the South King of the town, should not be taken lightly. He ordered the angel to welcome the angel to the main hall. After the king of Zhennan, Xiao Fang and Xiao Fei changed their clothes, they came to the main hall together to take orders. In the main hall, the incense case has been set up. The eunuch Wang Gongju and the Zhennan Wang Han made two remarks and then said: "My lord, today the emperor ordered our family to declare the decree. Please ask the prince and the princess to take the decree." "Secretary!" The three of them knelt down together and respected the imperial edict. The grandfather said with a long voice: "Fengtian carries the prince, the emperor''s edict: Nanban is tyrannical, violating my land in Southern Yujiang, and causing my soul to be charcoal. I am in the capital of the king and it is difficult to sleep at night, and my heart is unbearable. Fang''s virtuous Shu De, please go to Ming and Qing monastery to pray for the year of Southern Xinjiang, I feel so relieved..." Hearing this, the little Fang had been stunned, and her mind was blank, and she could hardly think about it: What does the emperor mean? When did she say that she would like to invite herself into the Mingqing Temple to pray for blessing? Nangong''s! The emperor didn''t decide for her, instead she became a blessing? Xiao Fang originally thought this "blessing" was already the worst, but after listening to it, his face was even more ugly. The emperor even said in the decree what Zhennan Wangfu can''t do without someone to preside over the feed, the world princess is far away from the king capital, and the whip is too long to catch, the emperor has pity for the lonely side of the Zhennan king, and makes the side concubine Li''s imprisoned second grade, instead of the princess. Fed! Xiao Fang''s body shook, almost not fainted. The emperor even wanted to confuse Li Wei as the second concubine! This damn Li Wei had already been loved by the King of Zhennan, and now he got the death sentence again. Back to the palace, there is still a place for me! Even worse, in case she gave birth to a son in this year, then... The little Fang felt more and more frightened, more and more disturbed... No! She said to herself that she could not sit still. "Mother princess, what''s the matter with you?" Xiao Fei looked at Xiao Fang worriedly, then frowned at the side maid and scolded, "What are you doing standing up? Don''t hurry up and support the mother princess." " "Yes, ma''am girl." The two maids scrambled to help the little Fang. At this time, the little Fang finally recovered from the gods and found out that the father-in-law who had given the order did not know when he had left. In the hands of Zhennan King. There are some six gods in the heart of Xiao Fang who have no masters, and their mouths are open and closed, and they want to talk, but they listen to Xiao Fei admiringly saying: "Mother Concubine, it turns out that you said that you want to give a fold to the emperor that day for this matter, so big. Its a good thing, you dont let your daughter know. You can be so admired by your concubine, really admiring her! The daughter will continue to use the concubine as a model for self-cultivation." King Zhennan also nodded approvingly and said, "The princess really is the prince''s virtuous helper, which makes the king feel ashamed. The princess please rest assured to pray for blessings, the house''s own Weier will do everything, the princess need not worry too much ." Xiao Fang only felt an unspeakable sweet smell in his throat, a blood choked on his chest, and he couldn''t spit it out and couldn''t swallow it. The King of Zhennan praised her so much, what else could she say? Or did she not want to pray at all, but went to take a break for Nangongyue... If that is the case, this is the king of Zhennan who is on the rise. Would she look good to her! When she doesn''t want to go, she still has to. And Sister Fei, well, how could her Sister Fei become like this... "Princess." Wang Zhennan said happily, "You order someone to prepare for a while, and go to the Ming and Qing Temple early. The people will be grateful for the princess''s kindness and kindness." 286 Chapter 275-Triumph Xiao Fang''s eyes were black, and when he was about to faint, Xiao Zui confessed outside the door: "My lord, there is a military newspaper from Fuchu City!" Zhennan Wang raised his right eyebrow and was immediately attracted. He hurriedly said, "Let him come in." Soon, a teenager wearing armor walked into the main hall under the leadership of Xiaoxiu. The person coming was Mo Xiuyu.He strode to the center of the main hall, knelt on one knee and performed a military salute, clasping his fists: "The last general, Captain Mo Xiuyu, has seen the lord." The King of Zhennan waved him up and asked anxiously, "How is the military situation now?" Mo Xiuyu respectfully confessed: "Your Lord, Fuzhong City has now won!" Upon hearing this good news, King Zhennan clapped and stood up, happily, "Well, great!" The three of the family in the main hall are all happy, especially the little Fang, who has just disappeared because of the annoyance caused by the imperial edict. Xiao Fang was very excited, and secretly said: Great, Brother Luan has won the victory! Then what is wrong with him to be aggrieved! When the news that Brother Luan leads the army to retreat Nanban spreads, not only in Southern Xinjiang, even above the Chaotang, Brother Luan will also shine, overwhelming Xiao Yi''s cheap breed! Thinking of this, the corner of Xiao Fang''s mouth was raised, and the glory in his eyes could not be concealed. Mo Xiuyu knelt below noticed this keenly and smiled ridiculously, but still respectfully continued, "Continuing to be brave and warlike, he led me to 30,000 warriors, like a broken bamboo. It took less than a day. Won the Fuzhong City!" The Fuzhong City was captured a few days ago, and the entire battle ended in just one day. Only the great prince Kui Lang was rescued by his subordinates.However, due to the brutality of the Nan Manzi, the Fuzhong City has already been ruined. The prince of the world needs to spend time to settle the people''s livelihood and sort out the city affairs.Anyway, in the view of Mo Xiuyu, there is no difference between early and late newspapers, and the prince would not care anyway. What? Shiziye? As soon as Mo Xiuyu said this, Xiao Fang suddenly stunned. She stood up suddenly, and even the circle behind her made a gurgling sound, but Xiao Fang didn''t care. That greasy expression seemed to eat people. There is only one thought in Xiao Fang''s mind: Why is it that Xiao Yi who made merits? Then, what about her brother Luan?! In contrast, King Zhennan was not as gazed as she was, but Mei Yu twitched, wondering if he clearly sent Xiao Luan to support and replace Xiao Yi as the coach, how did Xiao Yi finally hit Fuzhong City... Isn''t that what Reiko did? Thinking about it, at the next moment, I saw two soldiers approaching Xiao Luan, Xiao Luan was still wearing his silver armor, but the helmet did not know where to go, his hair was messy, and the armor was dirty Things. "Brother Luan!" Xiao Fang blurted out in distress. The second son''s embarrassed appearance saw the King of Zhennan also mad at him, glared at Mo Xiuyu: "Bold! How dare you treat the second son like that? Who ordered it?" He knew that apart from Xiao Yi, Can anyone have the courage to treat Xiao Luan like this! Facing the thunder of the King of Zhennan, Mo Xiuyu was still breezy and clenched his fist: "Back to the prince, the second son cried and said that he would come back, so the prince Shizi ordered his second son back to avoid affecting it. Army Heart. The subordinate''s mission has been completed, so he will leave first!" After another salute, he waved at the two soldiers, and those two soldiers pushed Xiao Luan forward at will, regardless of him. He stumbled to the ground. Mo Xiuyu no longer ignored the Zhennan King, and he turned around without hesitation. There was no moment in his heart that confirmed it like this: Such a prince is simply not worth his allegiance! "Shy! Shy!" Seeing such rudeness, the King of Zhennan gasped in his chest, his face turned blue, and he only felt that his worries were right.In the long run, I am afraid that this southern army only knows that there is a son of the world, Xiao Yi, and forget that he is the master of the southern king of the town! Xiao Fang did not notice the emotion of King Zhennan, her attention was all projected on her baby son Xiao Luan. "Brother Luan, are you okay?" Xiao Fang rushed to Xiao Luan and looked at him nervously. Xiao Luan seemed to have lost his soul as a whole, his mind was restless, his eyes were trance, and there was a thick shadow under his eyes. He seemed to have words in his mouth and listened carefully. He could vaguely hear him saying, "I''m going home, I want to go home" Reminiscent of Mo Xiuyu''s remarks, Xiao Fei frowned slightly, and said: No wonder the old saying that the mother is so defeated, it is the mother princess who is so accustomed to the second brother, the second brother will be so useless. ! Even the big brother Xiao Yi can kill the enemy on the battlefield, he has nothing to do! Xiao Fang cried more sadly, holding Xiao Luan and weeping, "Brother Luan, what did your elder brother do to you and made you look like this? My poor Luan brother! I am your mother concubine ..." "Mother Concubine..." Xiao Luan struck a spirit, and recovered, suddenly grabbed the little Fang''s shirt and said anxiously, "Mother Concubine, I don''t want to go to the battlefield! I will never go to the battlefield again. Alright!...I won''t go anymore!" Xiao Fang''s brow furrowed and looked nervously at the King of Zhennan. The anger in the heart of King Zhennan was nowhere to be sent out. When he heard the nonsense of his second son, he suddenly looked at him angrily. "Rebel, what are you talking about?" The king of Zhennan almost superimposed his dissatisfaction with his two sons. Xiao Luan shrank reflexively, looking at Xiao Fang''s for help, panicking: "Mother Concubine, please tell your father! I don''t want to go to the battlefield... Mother Concubine, I will die! I It must be dead! Its terrible... terrible." Xiao Luan shook his head uncontrollably, his face pale, and his body was trembling, remembering what happened when the army attacked Fuzhong City.Every detail I saw at the time was still vivid, as soon as I closed my eyes, it would appear in front of him... let him sleep all night and all night, let him wake up from nightmares again and again! On that day, when Fuzhong City was about to break, his elder brother Xiao Yi let him take him to the battlefield, let him watch how the sharp arrow pierced the enemy''s flesh, how the silver blade cut off the enemy''s head, flesh and blood Flying across, plasma splashing, when the hot, viscous blood sprayed on his cheeks, he finally cried and screamed uncontrollably, and the soldiers around him looked at him with contempt, that kind of His eyes were deeply engraved in Xiao Luan''s heart, making him hate, fear and shame! He didn''t know how he stayed in Fuzhong City these days. He shrank in the room and dared not come out. He just felt sick and bloody everywhere.No one ignored him as the second son of the King''s Mansion in Zhennan. He only lost two buns to him when he remembered. Finally, Xiao Yi showed his kindness and asked Mo Xiuyu to bring him back, he would never go to the battlefield again, never again! He is the second son of the Zhennan King''s Mansion, the future King of Zhennan, why should he fight like those people, as long as he points in the King''s Mansion, anyway, there are many soldiers in southern Xinjiang! The King of Zhennan looked at Xiao Luan in disappointment.The reason why the people of southern Xinjiang surrendered to the royal palace of Zhennan is because the royal palace of Zhennan defended the security of southern Xinjiang. But this arrogant actually said such ridiculous words! The eldest son is rebellious and the second son is useless. What the hell did he do before he came to these two debt collectors! King Zhennan lamented that he had no successors. After his family unfortunately, he looked at their mother and son impatiently, and only commanded, "The princess still packed up early to Mingqing Temple." Then she flung away. Xiao Fang only felt a suffocation in his chest, and he almost didn''t slow up. He said angrily: "Guan Luan is like this, I will take it for granted even two days later." In fact, anyway, the emperor Tian Gao is late, how could the emperor far away in the capital find that he has complied! Xiao Fei frowned, and said righteously: "What the mother concubine said is bad, and praying for the blessing of southern Xinjiang is a big deal. How can you be delayed because of the second brother. According to the daughter, you are too spoiled for the second day. Brother, it will make him uncompetitive! But the last battlefield, he made it like this, it really lost the face of our Zhennan Wangfu." "you" Xiao Fang covered his chest in pain, as soon as his eyes were black, he collapsed crookedly. As a result, people in the garrison were panicking again. The second son of Zhennan, who returned to Fengjiang City, had night dreams, and the news that the entire Defensive House was not safe had leaked out from the lower population of the Defensive House, and it spread to Fengjiang City within a few days. They secretly asked why, and when they learned that the second son was scared only by seeing blood on the battlefield, they were all disdainful. Shiziye went on the battle all the way, the battle was invincible, and he was invincible.It was also the second son of the King''s Mansion in Zhennan.When he saw a little blood, he was shocked, which was too useless! But within two days, the second son who was shocked at night was sent back to Luoyue City night after night. I heard that it was because the Zhennan king was so noisy that he could not sleep well.On the same day that the second son left, the princess of Zhennan also went to the Ming and Qing monastery with the sad farewell of the king of Zhennan and Xiao Fei. It is said that the princess asked to pray for the blessing of southern Xinjiang... "Do you believe it?" In a tea house in Fengjiang City, a tea guest, while using tea, seemed to be very informed, and said to his friend, "Will you go in the morning or in the morning?" "Is not it?" The tea guest looked carefully at the left and right, and said in a low voice, "I heard that the princess was punished to the Ming and Qing monasteries because of the second son''s misuse of the military aircraft." Speaking of the second son, everyone else suddenly realized, isn''t it, the princess is the mother of the second son! "The prince is so heroic, the second son is far away." A tea guest said happily, "Fortunately, our prince is not the second son." Fortunately! Everyone expressed the same emotion. Just two days later, when another victory newspaper was sent to Fengjiang City, this emotion became a carnival... Kailian City regained! When the teenager who sent the newsletter ran across the avenue of Fengjiang City and yelled "Kailian City regained!", there was a shout of cheering from all over the city. Shi Zi Ye, their Shi Zi Ye finally drove Nan Manzi out of Dayu! They couldn''t help but imagine what their heroic princes are doing now, should they be speaking with the soldiers in majesty? Different pictures do not appear in everyone''s minds. However, they can''t think of it. Their grandfather is now in the guardian''s gate of Kailian City, writing to the smelly girl he misses. He smirked as he wrote, and the happily look was nothing like the Xiao Yi on the battlefield that made the Nanman feel frightened. Standing aside, Fu Yunhe, who was waiting for the report, couldn''t help but sighed, thinking that he should let those soldiers see, the worldly prince they wanted to be a real wife and slave.Tian He, who came with Fu Yunhe, was a little curious. Whose letter did Shijiye write so long. Xiao Yi finally finished writing a long letter, accepted the pen with satisfaction, carefully dried the letterhead, and sealed it in an envelope. There have been frequent wars these days, and it has been a long time since I have written to his stinky girl, who must wait anxiously. However, he finally recovered all the lost ground, and he could return to the king capital only after finishing the aftermath.Xiao Yi can''t wait to go back immediately. He has been away from Wang Du for almost half a year. Seeing his stinky girl early is the biggest motivation to support his winning streak. "Brother." Seeing him finally no longer smirk, Fu Yunhe hurriedly took the time to return and said, "The prince of Nanman has been imprisoned in the prison of the garrison house. Will the elder brother see him?" "Why did I see him." Xiao Yiman said indifferently. "It''s just locked up. After a few days, I personally escorted him back to the king and offered prisoners to the emperor." As soon as this sentence came out, Fu Yunhe was nothing. Tian He couldn''t help but panic, blurting out and said, "You must not be a son!" Xiao Yi frowned and looked up at him. Tian He asked in panic: "Shizi, are you going back to the capital?" Xiao Yi answered without hesitation, "Of course." "Shizi, how can this be!" Xiao Yi couldn''t wait to hurry back to his stinky girl, staring at him with dissatisfaction, "Why not?" Tian He persuaded: "Shizi, you were left by the prince as the prince of the prince. It is really compelling. If you are under the eyes of the emperor, how will this day be better? If you are a little careless and let the emperor be afraid, then You will lose your life. Now that you have returned, how can you take another risk." Fu Yunhe couldn''t help but say: "General Tian, ??the eldest concubine of the eldest brother is still in the capital." "Concubine Shizi is nothing but a girl, and the emperor should not embarrass her." Tian He continued to persuade, "Shizi, you can''t be in danger for your children''s personal affection." "Dangerous in one''s own life?" Xiao Yi smiled. He stood up and walked in front of him, said, "Whether this son has been in Wangdu for four full years, wouldn''t he know what happened to Wangdu." Xiao Yi deliberately. After a pause, he said, "...General Tian, ??what do you think of my father?" Tian He froze for a moment, and said, "Your lord..." He really has a lot of dissatisfaction with the King of Zhennan, but because of his identity, he can''t blame him arbitrarily. The smile on Xiao Yi''s face was another point, and he said with a meaning: "I must go back to the capital." He said that after returning to the book case, he took out a completed booklet and said, "I have written the discount for the emperor, and I will hand it to Wangdu later." "Shizi..." Tian He stared at him staring blankly, tears in his eyes. Where did he not understand the meaning of Shizi? The prince acted confusingly. The surface of the King''s Mansion in Zhennan looked infinitely beautiful, but after the death of the old prince, it was actually gradually declining.Closer to say, this time the chaos in southern Xinjiang was caused by the arbitrarily acting of the prince and chaotic ideas.The Nanman invasion has attracted the emperor''s considerable dissatisfaction. With the style of the Zhennan king, I am afraid that the emperor''s dissatisfaction and fear will become deeper and deeper. After this battle, Tian He deeply realized that relying on the prince alone, if one day, the court made up its mind to take back the military power of the Zhennan royal palace, I am afraid that southern Xinjiang could not be guaranteed. Tian He''s eyes were full of admiration. Shizi knew that the king was dangerous, but he was in danger, in order to reassure the emperor and to protect southern Xinjiang. "Shizi!" Tian He lifted his sleeves and wiped his cheeks, and said with a sobbing tone, "...You are going to be dangerous all the way, but also look forward to taking care of yourself, and will surely guard South Xinjiang for you! As for other people, you will also be Tell them about your pains." Shizi is for southern Xinjiang, for the people, for them.There is no reason why they should not pay their loyalty... Tian He, who was still hesitant, made up her mind at this moment. Judges die for soulmates! "The last will be retired." Tian He gave a gift and withdrew from the study. He had to hurry to meet other people and ventilate with them. Fu Yunhe looked at his back with pity, thinking: Big Brother is worthy of being Big Brother. He persuaded Tian He, who had no idea, in three words.I don''t know how Tian He was making up his brain. He cried so sad... "Little Crane." Xiao Yi''s voice made Fu Yunhe recover, and he said, "Brother, do you have anything to tell me?" "Hand this letter to Wangdu for me, don''t break it!" Xiao Yi carefully handed the sealed letter to him, and then threw the letter to him, "And there is this, hand Go to the emperor." Looking at the different treatments of these two things in front of him, Fu Yunhe secretly wiped a tear for Tian He in his heart. He knew that there was only one reason why Big Brother couldn''t wait to return to Wangdu. But this decision to return to the king capital, as soon as it is said, it will inevitably cause an uproar, and maybe there will be some loyal soldiers to die. Now, poor Tian He has taken the initiative to settle everything for his brother. High! Really high! When I looked at Xiao Yi again, I didn''t know what I thought of, and I sat there in a daze and smirked. "Gentle Township, Hero Tomb." Fu Yunhe sighed pretendingly, and went out with a letter and a zigzag. The zigzag was naturally delivered at an expedited speed of 3,000 miles, so on February 18, a dozen days later, the victory of the South Xinjiang Great Victory was sent all the way to the palace... "A triumphant news, a triumphant Nanjiang triumph..." A Yulin army in black armor hurried toward the Yu Study, yelling loudly in his mouth, running out of breath. The internal attendant who was staying outside the Yushu Studying Room also knew that this was a great event, and was about to go in to report, but he saw that Grandpa Liu had already come out in person, and led the Yulin Army into the Yu Studying Room. After the Royal Forest Army saluted the Emperor, the Emperor could not wait to ask: "South Xinjiang Triumphant News? Come on, read it quickly!" A pair of staring stares at the Royal Forest Army. The Yulin Army quickly presented a vermilion fold, and after receiving it, Grandpa Liu read it aloud: "Emperor Qiqi: Xiao Yi, the king of the south of Chenchen Township, led the elite soldiers of the southern army to take down Fuzhong and Kailian, and wiped out more than 30,000 Nanman thieves, and captured the great prince Kui Lang of Nanman... The Holy Spirit of the Emperor, South Xinjiang has completely recovered its lost ground, and all Nanban thieves have been expelled from the country! "Now the minister has led the army to return to Luoyue City to resurrect the king of his father''s town. Rongchen boldly asked the emperor, and the escort of the prince Nanman and other prisoners returned to the capital!" This series of good news heard the emperor''s mouth rising unconsciously, his smile spread into his eyes and eyebrows, and he was overjoyed.As soon as Liu Gonggong finished his thoughts, the emperor raised his hands and applauded: "Well! It''s really good!" The so-called people are happy and happy, and the emperor looks radiant, as if instantly young for several years! Grandpa Liu quickly and respectfully presented the fold to the royal case, smiling and complimenting, "The emperor, all are the emperor''s sage, and his eyes are heroes!" The emperor was also somewhat complacent and laughed: "Many people used to come to me and sue Ayi, saying that he was all sorts of stubborn and useless, and he made trouble all day long. Fortunately, Ayi was very upset, this is not, now it is cruel Slap them hard!" With that said, the emperor looked at the fold in the case again, his gaze stayed at the last sentence, and there was some relief in his eyes and some surprise. Xiao Yi is the proton that Zhennan Wang stayed in Wangdu.At this point, everyone knows that even if Xiao Yi was younger, he wanted to stay in Wangdu because of playfulness. Now that these years have passed, he should also be in his heart. There are counts. When the emperor ordered Xiao Yi to return to southern Xinjiang, he was already mentally prepared.It is very likely that Xiao Yi will drag on in Southern Xinjiang for a period of time before making a return trip, and may even be reluctant to return at all, even if his concubine is still in the capital. .Unexpectedly, as soon as the battle was over, he hadn''t even spoken, so he took the initiative to return. It seems that his decision to leave Xiao Yi in Wangdu was indeed correct.In these years, Xiao Yi has obviously been close to himself and the court, but he is alienated from his father Zhennan Wang, and their father and son are holding each other. Out of your own control... Xiao Yi can trust himself so much, and naturally he will never blame him! The emperor was in a good mood and smiled heartily: "I have to think about how to reward Ayi." Liu Gonggong smiled and pointed to the night sky outside the window: "Emperor, isn''t that simple?" The emperor looked at the bright moon in the night sky and thought about... In the early morning of the next day, the emperor specifically ordered Grandpa Liu to appear in front of his ministers, and once again read this memorial from Xiao Yi. There shouldn''t be any whispers in this hall, but at the moment of rejoicing, the hundred officials can''t care about the rules anymore.A minister whispered in disbelief. "The king of Zhennan regained his lost ground and repelled southern Xinjiang?" Although Nanjiang frequently reported good news before, many people suspected that it was just Xiao Yi''s luck, or that he had seized other people''s military merits, and even lied about military intelligence... But now Xiao Yi has even captured the enemy''s head coach, Nan Man, the big prince. The other minister was also very happy, saying, "Xiao Shizi really lifted me up in this time!" Some people even turned to congratulate the Nangong Qin, as the so-called "one glory and prosperity, vulnerable to loss", Xiao Yi is the son-in-law of the Nangong Palace, his glory will naturally add glory to the Nangong Palace.Nangong Qin couldn''t help being relieved for his niece after hearing that Xiao Yi would return to Wang Xianjiao in person. The Manchu dynasties and martial arts talked about each other, which was great news! This great news is really significant for Dayu! I was forced to be close to Xi Rong the year before, and the battle with Bei Di was still stuck last year. Now Dayu has finally ushered in a real victory. They completely drove the Nanman thieves out of Southern Xinjiang, and even captured the Nanman. Prince. This victory, which lasted for several months, is even more commendable at this juncture! Sifang Manyi has been staring at the Central Plains Dayu tiger, waiting for Dayu to reveal its flaws, so Dayu will encounter the invasion of Beidi and Nanban after facing the disaster of Xirong, and now Dayu finally fights with his own strength. Withdrawing from Nanman, Beidi, Xirong and Dongyi will inevitably reassess the military strength of Dayu and be deterred. All officials are immersed in the joy of the victory. Xuan Pingbo''s eyes turned round and round, already aware of the holy intention, and stepped forward to say: "Emperor, Xiao Shizi is a young man, he is a father and an ancestor. Now he is defeating Nanman and Dayu. To eliminate the great troubles of the South Xinjiang for the Emperor and regain my land in Dayu, I believe that it will be able to exchange for the tranquility of South Xinjiang for ten years! The minister boldly asked the Emperor to give a decree to reward Xiao Shizi and the bloody fighting soldiers of the South Xinjiang!" "Ai Qing is right." The emperor Gao sitting on the dragon seat touched the armrest and smiled broadly. "This meritorious nature should be rewarded, especially the king of Zhennan this time, but this is the great merit of the country and the people! I will give it first. King Zhenzi, the king of Zhennan, has two thousand gold pieces, five hundred pieces of silk, and a hundred acres of good land as a commendation... As for the prince Xiao Yi, after he returns to the capital of the king, he will give the people of South Xinjiang the merits and deeds!" "Emperor Shengming!" The civil and military officials knelt down consciously, complimenting in unison. The Emperor watched Jin Luan Temple kneeling into a large group of hundred officials, and his heart was suddenly full of enthusiasm, and his spirits were full of enthusiasm. He hoped that Xiao Yi would come to the king to give up as soon as possible. A stroke! The emperor''s reward arrived at the royal palace of Zhennan on the same day.Nangong Yue was overjoyed, and even when the imperial palace people left, he did not know when he left, and there was a voice in his heart that said excitedly: Great! Ayi finally Coming back! "It''s great, Princess Shizi." Mager on the side caressed, "Is Lord Shizi able to return in a month?" "The fastest one and a half months, the slowest should not exceed two months." Nangong Yue said slowly, her cold star-like eyes sparkling. The emperor agreed that it would take ten days for Xiao Yijin''s decree to offer prisoners to Wangdu to Nanjiang, and they and the others would travel from Nanjiang to Wangdu again. She thought of something and stood up anxiously, saying, "When Ai arrives, it''s still spring. I have to prepare some spring clothes for him! Midcoats, outerwear, shoes and socks...all have to be prepared! At the time, Ai also told me that he was an inch taller. If it was taller, the size of clothes and shoes might not fit well..." It is rare to see Nangong Yue panic like this, Lily almost laughed, but was suffocated by a cousin''s stare, Bai Hui placated and said: "Sister Concubine, there is still time, it is better to make a few more sizes, just in case One." Nangong Yue really nodded, and discussed the size and tricks with Bai Hui. The two men talked more and more, and they planned the same things, and finally found that there were still many things, even Lily had to replace Xiao. Yi organizes the errands of the martial arts field and the arsenal. After discussing these trivial matters, Nangong Yue said boldly: "Lily, I am so happy today, I will give everyone in the royal palace two months of monthly money!" She couldn''t hide the smile on her face and was in a good mood. "The slave-servant thanked the concubine for everyone." Lily smiled blessedly and went to the account room. This afternoon, people in the palace received an extra reward, and each one was naturally energetic. Shiziye is coming soon and the king has given up, what a glory. It seems that when the prince comes back, this palace will be in the door! The glory of the master makes the people also honourable, and even the work is a lot of energy at once. Although Xiao Yi hasn''t returned yet, the palace has been busy and busy for a while... In southern Xinjiang at this time, Xiao Yi had just finished the trivial tasks left over from the two cities of Fuzhong and Kailian, and after reorganizing the military, he returned to Luoyue City with the great prince Kui Lang and the general Shamoco, and other captives. ... -Digression- Next of course, it is the turn of the King of Zhennan! (It is said that as long as the wish is made, there will be monthly tickets~~~) 287 Chapter 276-Allegiance The two cities of Fuzhong and Kailian were recaptured one after another. The news that the world''s Xiao Yi defeated Nanman spread like wings, spreading all over southern Xinjiang. Not only the people were talking, but even those who were talking and singing were also following the trend. The drama of the grandchildren''s battle against the southern barbarians. As Nanman was completely expelled from southern Xinjiang, the war finally came to an end, and King Zhennan also returned from Fengjiang City to the King''s Mansion in Luoyue City, making the King''s Mansion, which had been dead for a few days, lively again. The people who stayed behind in the Wang Mansion have heard a lot of news recently. At one time, Shizi Ye repulsed Nanman, and at the same time, the princess went to Mingqing Temple to pray for blessings... This one is more bizarre than the others. When the prince came back, a wife who guarded the corner door immediately pulled this time. With the king of Zhennan, she went to a third-class maid in Fengjiang City and pulled to no one in the corner. Then she asked in a huff: "Shui Cao , I heard that the princess went to Mingqing Temple to pray for blessings? Shiziye led the soldiers not only to completely repel Nanman, but also captured several of Nanman''s princes and their cronies, plus hundreds of Nanman generals, but is it true?" Speaking of that, she was also a child who grew up watching Shi Ziye. Shi Ziye loved to play since she was a child. "The princess did indeed go to Mingqing Temple to pray for blessings, but it''s a matter of Shiziye," the maid called Shui Cao hesitantly pursed her lips. "It''s a bit exaggerated..." She hadn''t finished her words, and the woman immediately showed such an expression, "I''ll tell you, Grandpa Shizi has some skills, am I still not clear?" She was so persuasive that she heard a lot of sweating in the water and grass.She used to hear that this woman-in-law likes to brag, as if she was serving the grandfather personally, but in fact, she is just a lady who guards the corner door. Not as good. Shui Cao busy said: "Shi Ziye really repelled Nan Man, but he didn''t capture a few princes of Nan Man, but only the big prince of Nan Man!" Cheng Chengzi was a little dumbfounded, blinked stiffly, and subconsciously glanced at the sun in the east, the sun did not come out from the west! At this moment, a black, thin little man hurriedly hurried towards the direction of the outer study, breathless, as if something serious happened. Mrs. Cheng hurried forward to stop the other party: "Li Dayu, running so hurriedly, but what happened?" Li Dayu gasped and said, "A lot of people came from outside and said that he heard that Grandpa Shizi was back, so he had to bow to Grandpa Shizi!" Cheng Zizi''s eyes lit up and asked anxiously: "Is Shizi back?" Li Dayu shook his head, "I guess it''s the story of the return of the prince, that they misunderstood that the grandfather and the prince came back together.... I won''t tell you, I will rush to sue the prince." Li Big Fish said and hurried away. Cheng Pozi and Shui Cao glanced at each other, and saw the same meaning in each other''s eyes: go! Look lively! The two rushed to the gate of the Wang Mansion. Sure enough, outside the gate, there were already dozens of ragged people, old and young, young and old, men and women, and their actions not only attracted the men of the Wang Mansion, but also attracted many passing by. Passers-by and good people who heard the news flocked to the gate of the palace to watch the excitement. The little guard at the gate had a terrible headache. So many people looked at the gate of the palace, and they were not shops. But these people did not come to find trouble. They all said that they came to thank Shi Ziye.If you don''t want to be rude to drive them away, it seems a little impersonal. He thought about it and patiently said to those who were kneeling again: "Go away, I didn''t lie to you, Ye Ziye is really not in the palace now." Those people looked at each other, and the last elderly old man looked up and said: "Although Shi Zi Ye is not here, but all of us are under the grace of Shi Zi Ye, please allow us to kowtow to Shi Zi Ye!" The hard stone slab ground knocked down, and the dozens of men, women and children beside him also followed their heads. "Boom! Boom! Boom..." Then and again, they were all sturdy and sounded shocking. Seeing this, the onlookers were also moved. A young man asked curiously, "What kind of grace have they received from the prince?" A middle-aged woman immediately confessed: "You don''t even know this! These people were all destroyed by the Nan Manzi, and escaped to our Luoyue City! Now Shizi Ye has repelled Nanban, so they deliberately Come to the palace, thank you." Another young daughter-in-law in her early twenties nodded again and again: "Thanks to the bravery and warfare of the prince of the world, he avenged them for blood and revenge. It is time to give him a few heads! "Speaking of it, if Shizi Ye repulsed Nanman, otherwise Luoyue City would be insecure." Another middle-aged merchant said, thinking that Nanman captured several cities several months ago, he was still a bit trembling. Later, if the situation worsened, he was already thinking about whether he should quickly close the shop and go north with his family... Fortunately, he waited for another day, and then came the news that Shiziye had captured Fuxing City from Nanmanzi.For this reason, he watched again for a while, only to hear the good news within a few days. Here comes... Lord Shizi saved Fengjiang City, Yezi captured Lingchuan Canyon, Shiye recaptured Fuzhong and Kailian, Shiye drove Nan Manzi out! "Yes." An old man also excitedly came together and said, "We are really good in Feng Shui! There were old princes in the past, and now there are princes. I think that the prince is the reincarnation of the prince!" "Uncle, what nonsense are you talking about?" The middle-aged woman just now shook her head with a smile, "When the prince was born, the old prince was still alive! ... I heard that the prince was taught by the prince himself." "I''ve heard about it." I don''t know who is echoing, "That''s why Shiziye has the style of Nazu!" Outside the Wang Mansion, the onlookers became more and more excited... At the same time, the King of Zhennan outside the study also learned that some people outside the government came to give Xiao Yi a head, but his face was black. He originally felt that his position in southern Xinjiang was in jeopardy because of Xiao Yi''s rising popularity. Today''s news is equivalent to another fierce stab in his heart. The King of Zhennan coldly commanded: "This is the King''s Mansion of Zhennan, but it is not a teahouse or opera house, and I haven''t hurried to banish those people from Ben Wang!" Li Dayu, who came to report the news, was frightened with cold sweat, and quickly responded: "Yes, Lord!" He retreated in a hurry, but almost hit Yao Yan and Wang Xiaojie outside the study head-on. "General Yao forgive sins!" Li Dayu apologized in panic. Yao Yan and Wang Xiaojie frowned slightly, but didn''t care about him. He walked into the outer library with his robe in his arms, and clenched his fists to salute the king of Zhennan: "I have seen the prince!" After the king of Zhennan motioned for the two to be free of courtesy and seated, Yao Yanzhuang said: "Letter, there is a letter from Lord Shizi. The army will arrive in Luoyue City tomorrow morning." Xiao Yi spent twenty days in Kailian City to rectify people''s livelihood and military affairs and make a final conclusion for the war. After everything was ready, he returned to Luoyue City to return to life. Before he set off, he had already ordered people to report to the king of Zhennan, but according to Yao Yan, the prince was always cold and indifferent, and did not ask the last sentence, just Now that the army is coming back, Yao Yan feels that the lord should always say something. Unexpectedly, when Zhennan Wang heard the name "Xiao Yi", Meiyu was locked, and said coldly: "So what? Do we still have to meet him personally to meet him?" Yao Yan and Wang Xiaojie glanced at each other, and finally Wang Xiaojie said cautiously: "Your grandfather, you will still think you should go out of the city to welcome Liuli, and welcome those soldiers who sacrificed for Dayu to southern Xinjiang to Luoyue City." Wang Xiaojie. I did not mention Xiao Yi deliberately, emphasizing that the king of Zhennan would welcome the soldiers who died in battle. But in the heart of the king of Zhennan, if he met him out of the city, it was Xiao Yi''s arrogant son, didn''t he make that arrogant arrogant? Crazy! He stared at Wang Xiaojie and Yao Yan fiercely, thinking they were really Crazy, even let his father king bow his head to the rebellious son! Throughout the ages, where has such a thing! Yao Yan naturally felt the anger of King Zhennan. Huo Di knelt on one knee and marched to the courtesy: "Your lord, the emperor of the former emperor Taizu once personally went out to welcome Ten Miles when Li Feiban returned to the dynasty. Why didn''t Wang follow suit?" Yao Yan was a little heavy in his heart. This proposal was made by him and Wang Xiaojie after careful consideration. In this battle with Nanman, the reputation of King Zhennan has been completely overwhelmed by the prince Xiao Yi, and now it can only be remedied by shortcuts. As a vassal of southern Xinjiang, King Zhennan, if he was willing to leave the city to welcome the triumphant return army, would be able to win over the army and make those soldiers feel that their sacrifice with their colleagues was worthwhile. The names of Southern King Lixian Corporal, generosity and kindness, father and son filial piety spread throughout southern Xinjiang. As for the three visits, it can also ease the relationship with the world. This is definitely a three-in-one idea! "My lord..." Yao Yan was trying to analyze the interests. The King of Zhennan had raised his hand to stop it, his eyes flashed, and said, "Okay, this King!" After calming down, the King of Zhennan also knew that the proposals of Yao Yan and Wang Xiaojie would definitely benefit him. harm. Yao Yan and Wang Xiaojie exchanged glances, fortunate that King Zhennan finally wanted to understand, and next, only hope that everything tomorrow will be smooth and profitable. In the early morning of the next day, before the fish belly was revealed, countless people spontaneously gathered on both sides of the official road to welcome the return of the army of the prince Xiao Yi. Although it is the end of winter, the weather is still very cold, but it can''t cool people''s heart. When they saw that the king of Zhennan led a soldier out of the city to meet him personally, they could not hide the excitement in their eyes and face, and they discussed each other. Soon, the first light of Venus star illuminates the sky to the east, and a sharp voice in the crowd shouted out: "Come! The army is back!" A piece of black armor quickly appeared on the horizon, accompanied by the neat steps of "stomping"... but the monotonous sound seemed to strike the snare drum in the hearts of the people, and they instantly boiled their blood and cheered , Singing, dancing, and shouting joyfully, one after another: "Shi Ziye has returned to the city!" "Shiziye Chitose Chitose!" "..." The shouts on both sides were louder than loud. These simple people could only express their gratitude with their own voices, thank Xiao Yi for protecting their homes, and thank him for driving away the Nanban thieves. From afar, I saw a handsome young man wearing silver armor and spurred the horse in front of the black crushed brigade.He looks like a legendary god of war.He rides majesticly on a dark cloud and walks on the snow. While walking, he looks around the sides, slightly nodding at the people who are on the road, making their emotions more excited and crowded. It almost boiled. The King Zhennan on the side saw such a scene and he was vomiting blood. He inherited the throne of his father for many years, and he has not received such treatment so far! Obviously, his King Zhennan has been completely robbed by the world. In the complex and repressed sight of the King of Zhennan, Xiao Yi finally led thousands of soldiers to his front, and he immediately fisted to the King of Zhennan: "I have seen my father!" But he did not even dismount, but just faintly. Looking at the King of Zhennan directly in front. The King of Zhennan was displeased in his heart, but he could no longer be angry with Xiao Yi at this time, and he could only show the majesty of his father. Soldiers, win without arrogance, defeat without complaint. You should always keep in mind." As usual, the father taught him something, and the son only needs to say "Thank you father for teaching", which is also a round scene. But Xiao Yi did not play cards according to common sense, and seemed to laugh with laughter: "The son still remembers his grandfather when he was alive, saying that when marching to war, the grain and grass first, and the army to break its grain first; also, the military needs to be consistent up and down You cant hold back your own... Father, do you say that?" This sub-prime clearly shows that there is something in the words, and the meaning is pointed! The king of Zhennan choked with anger at his throat, and his eyes protruded slightly.Could it be that the rebellious son dare to remember that his father is not successful? Xiao Yi''s remarks were not only heard by the King of Zhennan, but also by the people in the nearby road. There was a commotion soon in the crowd, and they all wondered what the meaning of Shizi''s words just meant- Could it be said that Shi Ziye led his soldiers to fight outside, but the grain and grass did not continue? Could it be said that anyone in Southern Xinjiang has dragged the hindsight of Shiziye? But Shiziye is in Nanjiang, but under one person and above 10,000, who else can give Shiziye the lead? Could it be that The people whispered to each other, whispered, and looked suspiciously at the king of Zhennan. Many people had already thought about finding their relatives and friends in the army to find out what was going on. Feeling the strange look around him like a needle, the King of Zhennan almost talked about him, but Yao Yan saw that King Zhennan''s expression was wrong, and he hurriedly stopped him. It''s better to go back to Wangfu." If this really caused the King of Zhennan to completely mess up the scene, then the proposal of Yao Yan and Wang Xiaojie really became a joke. King Zhennan''s face was not very good-looking, but he finally returned sanely, and said with a black face, "Come back to the city!" Next, headed by the father and son of Zhennan, the southern army returned triumphantly to Luoyue City. This time Xiao Yi only brought back thousands of Xuanjia armies, and the rest of the soldiers were ordered to return to the camp or guardhouse. The Xuanjia troops returned to the Luoyue City camp for a short rest, and the generals followed the king and son of Zhennan to the palace of Zhennan, in order to tell the military commander of the southern army of Zhennan. When dozens of generals sat down in the main hall of the palace, the originally empty main hall suddenly seemed a little crowded. As a matter of fact, it should be that the son of the world, Xiao Yi, personally described the military situation to the King of Zhennan, but the father and son did not deal with it, saying a little, as if to quarrel.So, simply Tian He took the horse this time and how to attack the two cities of Fuzhong and Kailian, how to capture the great prince of Nanman, how to order people to chase down the Nanman scattered army, and expel all Nanman from the country, etc. Over again. In the end, the King of Zhennan only said lightly, "This King knows," and even a commendation was useless, leaving the generals in this hall with a deep heart, and some were not tasteful. As the so-called "Sergeants die for confidants", this victory was hard-earned, and finally Nannan was expelled from the territory of Dayu. Unexpectedly, the Zhennan King was such a slow attitude towards these soldiers who returned from the blood bath Before the association, the Zhennan King was unwilling to support them in attacking Fuzhong City. Later, he even wanted the second young master Xiao Luan to come to seize the military merits of the world''s princes... This pile of things is really chilling! For the subtle changes of these soldiers, the King of Zhennan was unaware of it. What he thought about was a more important thing. "Xiao Yi," Zhennan Wang''s burning eyes fell on Xiao Yi, who was sitting on the lower right of his right side. "Now that the battle is over, where are the soldiers?" There were only a few words in this sentence, but the generals present were slightly changed. Lord Ye, is this urging Shi Ziye to quickly return the soldier''s amulet? With this thought, the generals became more and more uncomfortable.Although the generals should return the soldiers immediately after the war, but the world''s grandfather returned to the palace, and his buttocks were not sitting warm. Isn''t it too anxious to take back the soldier symbol? Birds bow all hidden! Those four words appeared again in the hearts of the generals, and their expressions were extremely complicated. Xiao Yi looked as usual, and looked at the King of Zhennan unhurriedly. He said: "Father, according to the rules set by the grandfather, the son of the world can be an adult as an experience. The son is now married, the so-called''first Its time to learn how to manage military affairs after starting a family. "Nun!" King Zhennan slapped on the armrest, his face turned blue and angry, "Your grandfather''s rule is to be the son of the world and the crown, you are only seventeen, you are still early!" The soldiers below looked at each other, and most of the rules set by the Southern King of the old town were also heard by the generals, but this is just a verbal sentence, and there is no explicit provision. Shizi is not without reason. Besides, Shizi''s defeat in Nanman this time has already shown his ability to fight as a Shizi march to the Southern Frontier and the Southern Frontier Army, and his command of a part of the military power is also a matter of public hope. It''s just that the prince is so unhappy with Shizi, I am afraid... The generals looked at each other, looking back and forth between this father and son, with different thoughts. Xiao Yi ignored the anger of Zhennan King and stood up, said lazily: "Father Wang, son marched for a few days, already exhausted, please forgive his son for being rude, and withdraw first. This Nirvana ignored him directly and wanted to make a trumpet! The King of Zhennan stood up sharply, pointing at Xiao Yi''s back and said: "Nzizi, you stop for me!" He stared at Xiao Yi with monstrous eyes His anger growled like a lion. Xiao Yi didn''t mean to stop at all, so angry that the king of Zhennan threatened indifferently: "Rebel, do you think I dare not waste you?" This sentence even Yao Yan sinks in his heart, frowning slightly, showing a trace of disappointment.Wang Ye acted so by virtue of his personal likes and dislikes. For Southern Xinjiang, it was really a disaster and a blessing. It was an abolition of the world, would it be possible to let the second son be a world child? At this point, Yao Yan thought about it, and so would the generals. Xiao Yi finally stopped, but looked at the King Zhennan with disdain, and said lightly: "I don''t know what name the father Wang intends to write?" Not to mention that he has just won the victory, this emperor must be approved by the emperor! The king of Zhennan looked at him to the extreme in an instant. Damn it! Really hate... The King of Zhennan only felt a burst of anger rushing to his head, and suddenly his eyes were black, and he fell back stupefied, only to hear a few exclamations: "Wang Ye! Wang Ye..." The King of Zhennan suddenly fainted, and Xiao Yi was not easy to leave anymore. He looked at the unconscious Zhennan King with a complicated face, and ordered the next man to ask the doctor. The unconscious king of Zhennan was quickly sent to the bedroom of the Shi''an Temple, and the whole palace was turbulent for this... Xiao Fei and Xiao Luan soon heard the news, and at this time, the doctor Wu in the king''s palace just gave Zhennan Wang explored the pulse. Xiao Fei hurried forward and asked: "Doctor Wu, how is the father now?" Dr. Wu twirled his beard and replied: "My elder girl, the prince was anxious and frustrated, so she fainted. As long as the old man prescribed a prescription to clear the fire and let the prince take a few doses, it will be fine soon." Following the maidservant led Dr. Wu to write prescriptions. Xiao Fei''s eyes glanced around in the bedroom and asked in a bad tone: "How about my elder brother? The father and the king are fainted, he is not in front of the bed?" The maid who served at the king''s couch in Zhennan panicked her knees in panic and replied: "The grandfather has visited the grandfather once, and it seems that he has gone to the outer study now." "Father Wang is sick like this, he still has the mind to go to the study!" Xiao Fei was so angry that he turned his eyebrows together and turned his head to Xiao Luan. Not so funny!" As soon as I heard that I was going to Xiao Yi, Xiao Luan''s body shrank reflexively, and his face paled: "I''m going to find him and you go, but I won''t go!" Said he could not wait to run, "Since Father Wang It''s okay, then I''ll go back to study first!" What kind of reading? Isnt it just to brow around with him? Xiao Fei stomped his feet and bit his lower lip: "You dont go, I will go by myself!" Xiao Fei rushed into Xiao Yi''s outer study with an impulse, and his head was a rebuke. Inside and outside was how Xiao Yi was unfilial... Finally, he defended his outspoken: "I am Sister, although she knows that the elder brother is like a father, Confucius also said: "The father has a son to fight for, it''s not rude; the prince has a friend to fight for, it''s not unjust. From what it means is filial piety and what it means to be chastity.''" She quoted the arguments and talked eloquently, with an awe-inspiring look. "My sister, I can''t just watch the big brother go wrong, but silently." ." Xiao Yi is careless from beginning to end. His big sister likes to convince people with reason. This kind of person is always better than unreasonable people. He smiled slightly and said, "The eldest sister said yes. It''s just that I am now shouldering a heavy responsibility, and I should take the overall situation of Southern Xinjiang as an important point. There is also an old saying:''Do not use the father''s order to resign the father''s order, not to use the family affairs to create the king''s affairs.'' This monarchy is more important than the fathers, and the king is more important than the family. Sister, you are a woman, and its natural to not understand." Xiao Fei''s words come to an end, Xiao Yi''s words are not bad, the monarch''s destiny is higher than his father''s, and the emperor''s sentence can win the sentiment without the need to worry.but Xiao Fei still wanted to say something, but Xiao Yi didn''t want to listen anymore. While picking up the tea, he said: "Elder sister, I still have things to do. If the elder sister has nothing to do, just go with his father Wang Shiji." He had already served tea, and Xiao Fei frowned tightly, unable to think of anything to refute. At this time, several generals such as Tian He were outside the study door to see Xiao Yi. Xiao Fei remembered the fact that military affairs were important, stomped his feet, and turned to leave. Several people came in and saluted Xiao Yi. Several of them came with Xiao Yi''s conquests and witnessed him recover his lost ground one by one. He was also the most convincing among all the generals in South Xinjiang. After arriving in Luoyue City, Xiao Yi did not deliberately order people to do anything. At this time, they came together unanimously. In fact, they already had a decision in mind. "Shiziye!" Tian He raised his eyes and looked at Xiao Yi, representing everyone, and said incomparably, "Mo will wait to follow Shiziye!" They all had a solemn expression and bright eyes, and looked directly at Xiao Yi without evasion. In the confrontation between King Zhennan and Shizi, they chose to stand on Xiao Yi''s side, they chose to loyal to Xiao Yi! They clenched their fists at the same time, knelt down on one knee, and bowed their heads to wait. A veteran headed by Tian He and Feng Xin, a younger generation headed by Mo Xiuyu, and every one who has fought alongside him, eleven generals have offered loyalty to him. Including Yao Lianghang. Xiao Yi looked the same, slightly jawed, and said, "I know. Get up." This has already allowed them! It is difficult for everyone to suppress the excitement in their hearts and responded loudly: "Thank you Shiziye!" Everyone got up, Xiao Yi gave a seat, and said bluntly: "The emperor''s decree should be approaching in the next few days. If it goes well, I will return to the king capital within this month. The 40,000 people I have in my hand, while I am away, It will bother General Tian." These 40,000 people were swallowed by Xiao Yi successively from the king of the south of the town. There were a total of 300,000 troops in southern Xinjiang, of which 200,000 were in the court, and these 40,000 people were only one-eighth.But the so-called 300,000 is just good to say, which also includes logistic soldiers, disabled soldiers and veterans. What''s more, Dayu implemented a health system, and there are only 80,000 standing troops in southern Xinjiang, and the rest Unified training, wartime enlistment, and still dominate agriculture on weekdays. Since returning to southern Xinjiang, Xiao Yi has deliberately made selections in the battle, even the most elite. These 40,000 people, can he give up in vain, otherwise what is the point of his return. Tian He got up and responded respectfully: "Yes, Lord Shizi." There is deep respect in the eyes of others.They all heard Tian He said that Shizi would insist on taking the risk of his own life and taking the initiative to go to Wangdu as the quality, because it was the entire southern Xinjiang! Zhennan Wangfu has been in charge of southern Xinjiang for a long time, if Dayu made a determination to take back someday. Southern Xinjiang will inevitably remove the prince of Zhennan. In this way, I am afraid that the war will be inevitable. At that time, it will be the people of Li Min in southern Xinjiang who are suffering.The prince acted confusingly, unable to support southern Xinjiang at all, and they could only rely on Shizi Shizi can do this for them, and they will surely guard South Xinjiang for Shizi. "After I leave, all the military affairs will be temporarily taken over by General Tian." Xiao Yi said, "General Tian and General Feng, my father Wang is a person who is willing to do things. When I leave, he will definitely want to take back this military power. Rely on two generals." Tian He and Feng Xin are, after all, the people left by the old Nannan King. He is known for his prestige in the army, and the presence of the two of them is enough to contain the Zhennan King. "Shizi, please rest assured." The two clenched their fists at the same time, and Tian He said with a certain direction, "The rules of Shizi''s adult control of an army are under the old prince, and the prince has no right to change." They all know that this is actually nothing but It was Xiao Yi''s excuse not to return the military power, but the excuse was well used, it was the rule! Xiao Yi nodded slightly and was about to speak. Fu Yunhe hurriedly came and reported: "Big Brother, Nan Manzi sent the messenger, sent a peace book, wanted to negotiate with me, Da Yu, and..." His expression was strange. , Said, "The messenger also said that he was willing to send their saint to his elder brother, only to exchange for the prince." -Digression- Climb the monthly ticket list this month.If you have a monthly ticket, you can smash it a lot.There will definitely be more monthly tickets! It was just because the elder''s eye had a retinal detachment (macular hole retinal detachment). The diagnosis was made last Friday, and the surgery was completed just after the schedule on Monday. He has not been discharged.Therefore, Jiajian can only be placed in the second half of the month. In the last few days, it can only guarantee that normal updates will not be affected by private affairs. You must not forget to add more! Thank you! 288 Chapter 277-Saint Girl Fu Yunhe looked at Xiao Yi, and secretly thought that these Nanbarians were simply stupid. What other saints did they send? The people in the study room will all look at Xiao Yi in unison. Nanjiang and Nanman are very close, and they still have heard of the name of their saint.It is said that when the saint was born, she was born with a vision, which brought continuous rain to the dry season of Nanman.At the age of five, he was enthroned by the Nanman king as a saint, nurtured in the palace, and has been beautiful since childhood, and as he grew older, not only his appearance became more outstanding, but the Nanman king also specially invited a famous teacher from Dayu to teach her piano Chess, calligraphy and painting, carefully educated.So secretly, they had guessed whether they planned to send it to the emperor and his relatives in the future. Unexpectedly, after this battle, Nanban even offered the saint in order to exchange for their great prince. "Holy Lady?" Xiao Yi said impatiently. "What are you doing here? To negotiate, to change the prisoners, and to ask them to go to the emperor, this world does not want to take care of their business." What Xiao Yi is thinking about now is to go back to the capital of the king. Once he wants to negotiate, he must first ask for the purpose, and then wait for the decree to arrive. Once there is a statute, he must ask for the purpose. Xiao Yi can''t wait to see his stinky girl. "Yes, brother." Fu Yunhe responded and went out. The generals all looked at Xiao Yi with admiration and thought: I really deserved to be the prince of the world, doing things so decisively, not tempted by the beauty, and finally after the old prince, there were people in southern Xinjiang! They consciously followed the Mingzhu and had great confidence in the future of South Xinjiang. The scorching eyes projected on Xiao Yi, making him inexplicable for a while, and he was much lazy to take care of it. Soon he ordered them orderly and ordered all military affairs during his absence.Not long after, Fu Yunhe also dealt with the matter in his hand and came in and sat down to listen. In addition to veterans such as Tian He and Feng Xin, even Mo Xiuyu and Yao Lianghang were tasked with rectifying the Xuanjia Army. Xiao Yi set the establishment of the Xuanjia Army to three thousand, and asked him to select the most elite soldiers in his hands to reorganize. He wanted to build a personal soldier. Tian He Wenyan said with some embarrassment: "Shizi, the feared lord will not promise to provide military resources." If it was only the original 40,000 people, daily training and military pay, Tian He was still sure to get silver from the prince, but if he wanted to train a new army, and looked at Xiao Yi''s attitude, the expectations of this new army Not low, I am afraid that silver is a big problem... "You don''t have to worry about the silver thing." Xiao Yi waved indifferently. "When I return to the capital of the king, I will send it to you." Mo Xiuyu and Yao Lianghang glanced at each other and couldn''t help but be overjoyed, and they were able to have the opportunity to train an elite with their own hands, which is not only a great trust for the world, but also a sense of accomplishment. The two clenched their fists at the same time, knelt on one knee, and responded loudly: "Yes, Lord Shizi, you will certainly live up to your expectations." "In addition, there are two cities of Fuzhong and Kailian..." Xiao Yi said slowly, "Cheng Yu." "Subordinates are here." "If you stay in southern Xinjiang for a while, you will take care of the affairs of the two cities." Cheng Yu responded calmly. Fuzhong and Kailian were beaten by Xiao Yi when the Zhennan King was unwilling to give any support.Since the king of Zhennan didn''t care about the gains and losses of these two cities, Xiao Yi wouldn''t politely take them as his own. The defenses of the two cities have been killed in the war, and no suitable candidate can be found for a while, and Cheng Yu can only be left in charge for one or two. In this way, until dusk, the generals left one by one. In the next few days, Xiao Yi was so busy every day that he could hardly sleep well. On the one hand, he has little time to stay in southern Xinjiang, and some trivial matters need to be dealt with one by one.On the other hand, the king of Zhennan was stunned by his son, deliberately called sick, and all the mess in Nanjiang after the war was thrown on him. He wanted those people to take a closer look at how mediocre and incompetent their princes were. However, Xiao Yi treated everything in an orderly manner, but what impressed him most was that the envoys of Nanman were reluctant to leave. After learning that Xiao Yi would return to the capital, he immediately indicated that he would go with him. By the way, they also brought their saints.If it weren''t for "the two countries are at war, don''t cut the messenger," Xiao Yi really wanted the envoy and the so-called saint to have a good taste of the anger of the people of southern Xinjiang. Summation? This makes the people in Nanjiang who are slaughtered and the soldiers who died in the battlefield feel so bad? Since they volunteered to go to the capital, Xiao Yi snorted and said directly, "They are determined to go with this son of the world, and this son of the world is naturally inconvenient to oppose. The crown prince got it together, and when the time comes, he will save time." As soon as this remark came out, Tian He and others who were discussing matters of military consolidation with him in the study room were stunned. Such a willful attitude made them feel comfortable. Therefore, with deliberate and deliberate propaganda, almost the entire Luoyue City knew the next day that in order to comfort the deceased souls of southern Xinjiang, the prince Xiao Yi refused to accept the Nanman peace talks.For a time, Xiao Yi''s popularity rose again.And this great news of the people''s hearts also spread throughout the southern Xinjiang in a very short time, everyone praised. Even the bedridden King of Zhennan also got the news, and immediately thundered: Rebellious son, I dont know what it is! The children know that the two countries are not fighting, and Nanban sent envoys to reconcile him. If you are imprisoned, such a rude thing can only be done by this rebellious son!" Yao Yan, who came to the report, sighed in disappointment.In his opinion, although Shizi''s approach was too arrogant, Nanman did all kinds of evil things in southern Xinjiang.If he treats them with courtesy again, wouldn''t it be too slavery? Full? Disappointed with disappointment, Yao Yan still persuaded patiently: "Yes, there is nothing wrong with what Shizi did..." "Nothing wrong?!" King Zhennan glared at him angrily, and said, "Even you are fooled by that son, you one by one..." "My lord." During the speech, the housekeeper hurried to report, "There is a decree..." The King of Zhennan said impatiently: "He said that this King''s body is unwell, so he won''t go. Isn''t Renzi very capable? Let him pick up the purpose!" Yao Yan shouted in disapproval: "Ye Ye!" The King of Zhennan waved his hand, and the housekeeper retreated. Yao Yan saw that he was not happy, and only sighed secretly, so he couldn''t say anything more.Not long afterwards, the housekeeper hurried back and reported the news of King Zhennan that surprised him... Emperor En Zhun Xiao Yi returned to the king to offer prisoners himself! It was only then that the King of Zhennan believed that Xiao Yi wanted Wang not just to talk casually and to envelop people, but to be true. King Zhennan''s mood is a little complicated, but more relieved. It was because of the return of the rebellious son that Nanjiang was messed up. After he left, he must be rectified! Let everyone know that he is the king of Zhennan, the real master of southern Xinjiang, and the world. Xiao Yi is nothing more than a proton. Xiao Yi did not know what the Zhennan King had planned, nor did he bother to know that after receiving the imperial edict, he would be happy to see anyone On March 12, the day when Xiao Yi set off for Wangdu, he went to say goodbye to King Zhennan according to the number of gifts, but was told by the servants of the Shi''an Academy that Wang Ye couldn''t afford to see him and could not see him. Turn around and leave. The news that Shizi wanted to go north to offer prisoners had already spread. Many people spontaneously waited near the city gate until they were five or six miles away from the city. Xiao Yi looked up at the northern sky and confidently said to Tian He and others who came to see you off: "You can rest assured that I will definitely come back! Soon..." At that time, he will come back with a stinky girl! Xiao Yi calculated secretly in his heart that if they were successful, they could arrive at Wangdu in early April and finally see her! He happily brought a group of captives and a team of thousands of people, and Zema marched towards Wangdu... In March, when Wang Zheng was blooming in spring, Fu Yunyan and Yuan Yuyi, who met together in the southern palace of Zhennan, and Nangong Yue sat together in the garden pavilion and laughed Yan Yan. The maids brought this year''s new tea, as well as special desserts, and the peach cake made of peach petals picked by Nangong Yue personally praised the two girls. After using some refreshments, Fu Yunyan took out the collateral that he played and gave it to Nangong Yue and Yuan Yuyi, and then said proudly: "How? The collateral I made is not bad!" " Nangong Yue didn''t say anything. Yuan Yuyi couldn''t help but say, "Liu Niang, do you know that the veil, bead flower, silk flower, purse, and sachet you sent have already been packed into my box? "After a pause, she couldn''t help but ridicule, "When you learn to build a house, are you going to give me and Yueer one each?" Her analogy is really interesting. Lily finally couldn''t hold back without laughing, but Nangong Yue didn''t have to shy away so much, she smiled with a veil covering her mouth. Fu Yunyan blinked and said with a smile: "Sister Yi, isn''t that easy? Today I will go back and tell my mother..." Mentioning Mrs. Fu, Yuan Yuyi immediately sue Rao: "Forget it, you still have to learn your female star." Fu Yunyan sighed abruptly, "I now feel that the woman is red, but the housekeeper is more annoying...what interests are weighed, what are the constraints, what factions... It is like fighting. These two days, my mother let me When writing a gift list, I thought about not just a gift list, just like the old example of the second prince last year, but it ended up being fell by my mother for a while, and the relationship was just a whole hour." Poorly dropped his shoulder, "but I still can''t remember." The second prince...Yuan Yuyi immediately understood and said, "Liu Niang, are you talking about the gift list for the third prince''s wedding?" Ten days later, the third prince was married, two days before Yuncheng and Yuanda The young grandmother also discussed this, and specially called Yuan Yuyi, who was also studying the housekeeper, to listen to it. Fu Yunyan nodded depressedly, "Mother asked me to write again, and I still have to check it today... yeah!" She suddenly thought of something, blinked, and smiled at Gong Yue, said: "Ayue, your house! What gift did you give me? Let me see the gift list." Nangong Yue smiled and looked at Bai Hui, who was busy and said: "Concubine Shizi, the servant of Lidan has already been prepared, and I''m thinking about showing you later." Nangong Yue''s jaw slightly, Bai Hui went down to get the gift list. Fu Yunyan is a little envious. I sincerely hope that my mother will not stare at her all day to learn this, and to train some capable maids and grandma to let them take them away when they get married. "Speaking of the three princes." Yuan Yuyi couldn''t help talking about the news I heard from Yongyang''s mouth a few days ago, "I heard my mother said that the three princes told the emperor to ask for the war between northern and southern Xinjiang. It consumes a lot of silver in the treasury. As a prince, he cannot go to the battlefield to kill the enemy, but he also wants to make a difference for Dayu. Therefore, he hopes that the wedding does not have to be too extravagant. According to the regulations, it is a banquet of 80 seats. Now it is halved... Officials are now boasting about the courtesy of the three princes, but they are indifferent! But the emperor''s attitude is light. The mother said that after the second princess, the emperor became more and more indifferent to the three princes." Nangong Yue seemed to laugh, but she couldn''t help thinking that if he was going to marry Bai Muxiao now, I wonder if it would be so "thrifty", but she still remembered the grand ceremony when Bai Muxiao was set up on the same day. Before long, Bai Hui came with a gift list and presented it to Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue swept it only once and ordered, "Add a pair of glazed flower bottles." Then he handed the gift list to Fu Yunyan. Fu Yunyan holding the gift list, seeing some clouds and fog, still can''t figure out why to send these, why did Nangong Yue add a pair of glazed flower bottles at the end...the winding around here is simply more than playing Set of marksmanship is more tired. Nangong Yue''s lips smiled and explained patiently: "Our royal palace is a vassal, and it is naturally inconvenient to have too much closeness to the princes. Therefore, the gift to the three princes cannot be too expensive, but it cannot be too simple. This gift list is too simple, so I added a pair of glazed flower bottles. Fu Fu is a royal family, so I still need to show some closeness in the gift, but it should not be too expensive. Take a Guanyin Hezi picture as the main gift, and add some other gifts." Fu Yunyan nodded repeatedly, complimenting, "Ayue, you are really capable! Going back today, the mother will not scold me!" Yuan Yuyi teased and said, "Your sister-in-law''s feelings are so good!" Fu Yunyan was so proud that he raised his small chin and said, "Of course!" "Look at you, you''re not ashamed." Yuan Yuyi couldn''t help but smile, and she was envious in her heart. Although she knew that her mother would choose the marriage for her carefully, she was still scared and didn''t know what would happen in the future.After a little melancholy, Yuan Yuyi got up and talked about the Jinxin meeting that would be held soon.Every three-year event, every girl in Wangdu could be invited Are very cautious. Even Fu Yunyan was very excited, because even she received the Jinxin post last month, and finally no longer had to be ridiculed by her mother all day. Speaking of Jinxinhui, Nangong Yue blinked and said mysteriously: "You will please please me from now on!" She smiled brightly again in the face of their puzzled eyes, "I have already promised that the wife of Jiu Zijian will be the judge of this Jinxin meeting!" "Yue''er!" "Ayue!" The two girls suddenly came together, pulling her arm from left to right and coquettishly... In the cheerful laughter, a gray shadow flew from the direction of Fufengyuan, stopped at the tall branches, overlooking the sentient beings. In the blink of an eye, it was March 22, the day when the three princes were married, which was also a big event among the kings since the New Year greetings. Although there are rumors in the Wangdu that the three princes are not present, the prince is the prince after all, and his wedding is impossible to be deserted. Nangong Yue, as the concubine of the king of Zhennan, was also the head and mother of the southern palace of Wangdu Town. Of course, he also received invitations and entered the palace on that day. The wedding ceremony will be held in Yongning Hall, although the unitary time is the auspicious time, but this royal happy event dared not be delayed. Just when she arrived at Shen Shi, most of the people who came to observe the ceremony had reached half, probably only Yongyang, Yuncheng and King Qi and other close relatives of the royal family dare to step on time. The Yongning Hall is decorated with joy, red ribbons, red lanterns and red dragons and phoenix candles can be seen everywhere... But the emperor only gave the reward, but he didn''t get a kiss. Only the emperor came afterwards, and Zhang Ping was still banned and never appeared. When the guests saw this, they could not help secretly speculating that the fact that the three princes were not sacred may be true. No one has the right to set his beak when the emperor comes or does not come. When it was time for Ji Shi, he heard the firecrackers and the deafening deaf, dressed in the imperial monk robe, the handsome three imperial prince Han Lingfu and the bride with the big red head Cui Yanyan led the red silk into the hall. Then, the inner attendant shouted loudly: "Worship the world! Worship..." After the church worship ceremony, the bride and groom were surrounded by the people of the palace to the new house of the third prince in the palace. At the same time, the guests also rushed to the uterus of the three emperors to attend today''s wedding banquet after sending the queen away. The seats are lively and lively. The seats for the male and female guests are placed in two halls respectively. In comparison, the male guest seats are much more lively than the female guest seats.Han Lingfu picked up the bride''s hijab in the new house, and after completing the ceremony with her, she left the newly-consumed three princesses in the new house and went out to accompany the guests to drink. Although the three-day wedding is not big, the third prince is the third prince after all, and the guests are not too bad to embarrass him, let him finish toasting table by table and send him away. The three happy events in life are when the old friends meet the old friends and the gold list is titled, and the night of the candle in the cave! The guests looked at the rushed back of the three princes and secretly exchanged glances, thinking they were the truth. It''s just that the guests didn''t know that Han Lingfu''s trip was not a new house, but another place... The wedding banquet in the palace was gone, but the bride in the new house did not wait for the returning groom. At first, Cui Yanyan thought that the wedding banquet hadn''t disappeared. After the young lady repeatedly confirmed that the wedding banquet had ended, Cui Yanyan still had a trace of expectation, thinking that the three princes were only delayed by something... The time passed a little bit, and it was past the Hai Dynasty The man who made her look through autumn water still did not appear. Cui Yanyan was already cold at the moment, and her hands clenched into fists. On the day of the wedding, the husband did not return to the new house, which is a great shame for any woman! The bridesmaid on the side asked cautiously, "The third prince, it''s getting late, shouldn''t we rest?" Cui Yanyan''s cold blade-like eyes immediately looked at the maid, frightened that maid had a chill, and secretly regretted it: it wouldn''t be much talk if I knew it. Cui Yanyan said in a deep voice, "I haven''t served my bathing clothes yet!" She stood up huodi, but she was circling a question: Where did he go? On the wedding night, he insulted himself so much, why? Cui Yanyan bit her lower lip fiercely, almost bleeding. Was he sure that she would not dare to appeal to the emperor or queen? Thinking of this, Cui Yanyan''s eyes were deep like the sea, and she secretly said: She didn''t believe that he would never enter her house! This night, for Cui Yanyan in the imperial palace, it is the same as the year, and Bai Muxiao in the Baifu on the other side of the king is also a soul. "Nourish, nourish!" The candlelight in the room jumped and crackled. With the swaying of the candlelight, the room was bright and dark, shining on Bai Muxiao''s face leaning against the window. Light and shadow made her expression a little complicated. Bai Muxiao stared blankly at the candlelight, suddenly fascinated. Today is his big wedding day... He and his three princes concubine cave candle night, only his own form! Will he remember himself? Or have new people forget old people? Bai Muxiao shook her head vigorously, telling herself that she couldn''t be like those women, she knew she was turning around a man, she must live for herself! You don''t love yourself, and you can count on who will love you! Bai Muxiao bit his lower lip and said to himself. Outside the house, Bi Luo suddenly cautiously sounded: "Girl, slave..." Before she finished speaking, Bai Muxiao interrupted her slightly impatiently: "I said, I want to be alone for a while." As soon as the voice fell, I heard a "squeak". The door of the room was pushed open. Bai Muxiao was displeased. I just felt that Biluo was getting more and more unruly. I looked up and looked in the direction of the door, but I saw one Familiar with the long figure strode towards her... this is definitely not blue sky. The door was carefully closed again, but Bai Muxiao didn''t care about it at all.She stood up with excitement and looked at the person in disbelief. He turned out to be him!? The waves were rolling in her heart, and a faint mist appeared in front of her eyes. In a flash, she dazzled her dazzling expression, and her skin as white as jade seemed to glow. "Xiao''er..." Han Lingfu approached her anxiously, and a pair of black pupils also looked at her in an instant, as if in a blink of an eye, she would disappear. "His Royal Highness..." Bai Muxiao''s braided jade teeth bit his lower lip lightly. After that day, Bai Muxiao had forgiven his false words with all his prayers, but his heart was still a little bit stupid, but now, the stupid heart in his heart was swept away by this sudden surprise. Biluo coughed aside and lowered his voice: "His Royal Highness, girl, when the son arrives, the wife who guards the corner gate will change shifts. Your Highness must leave before then..." But at this moment, the couple had only the other party in their eyes, as if they could not see or hear the presence of Biluo. Biluo glanced at Bai Muxiao enviously, feeling happy for her girl.His Royal Highness was really dedicated to the girl. Even on this wedding night, he quietly came to see the girl in Baifu. It is a blessing that the girl can meet a loving man like His Royal Highness the Three Princes! Bi Luo glanced at the two again and then quietly retreated. The door was carefully closed by her, but Bai Muxiao and Han Lingfu didn''t care about it at all. There was silence in the room for a while, and the two stared at each other, as if they wanted to make up for the similar time at once in that short time, until Bai Muxiao broke the tranquility again and said in a complicated way: "His Royal Highness, you... Why are you here?" He shouldn''t be in the palace, should he be with his three princesses? "Xiao''er, where do you think I should be?" Han Lingfu grabbed her elementary hand and smiled with a smile, "You are so unconfident in me? ... I promised you something, and again How could it be forgotten!" He once promised her that he would never have a round house with Cui Yanyan, the concubine of the third prince. He naturally remembered it in his heart. There was a complex flash in Bai Muxiao''s eyes. He had promised her once, but as a woman, how could she not be worried? She has also seen that Cui Yanyan, young and beautiful, beautiful and beautiful, is also worthy of his prince in the family, and can also help him in the process of taking the heirs...Unlike herself, she can''t give him anything except herself. !Even if she has all kinds of strategies and means, she must stand at a sufficient height to unfold. Now she seems to have her wings pulled out, and she can only hide in this shady place and wait hard. People bullying! But even so, she is in the same position as him in his mind. He has always been glorious, clean and upright, but for her, on such an important day today, he sneaks up and hides his eyes... It''s all for her! "His Royal Highness..." Bai Muxiao was impressed, leaning her head against Han Lingfu''s arms, and was supple and pleasant. The two enjoyed the quiet time...I don''t know how long it passed, and the voice of the blue sky reminder came from the door: "His Royal Highness, girl, the time is about to run..." Bi Luo didn''t want to be a stick man with a mandarin duck, but Now there is only one incense stick in the distance. Bai Muxiao reluctantly lifted his head from Han Lingfu''s generous chest, but said hardly and decisively: "His Royal Highness, you should..." If the two feelings are long, how can they be in the evening.The days to come are still growing! Han Lingfu looked at Bai Muxiao deeply and said: "Xiao''er, I have another thing for you to say." After he paused, he continued, "Now that I am married, the father will soon let me leave House, when you..." She must enter the Three Princes'' Palace as a concubine according to the decree... Bai Muxiao''s eyes were dim. Although she had already been psychologically prepared, she still could not accept her destiny on this day. Han Lingfu seemed to feel her sadness, and reached out her right hand to provoke her chin and said: "Xiao''er, do you know Jinxin will?" Bai Muxiao was startled, not sure why he suddenly mentioned Jin Xinhui, but nodded slightly.The Jinxin meeting is well-known. The noble ladies in this royal capital are all proud of participating in the Jinxin meeting. Now Jinxin will be approaching day by day. Even in this Baifuzhong, you can occasionally hear people talking about it. Han Lingfu continued: "Xiao''er, Jinxin Club has held its head since the beginning of the dynasty, and the fate of any woman who has won the first place has changed dramatically. Even if you marry a prince and aristocracy, it is not uncommon. Now Jinxin will approach, Wangdu Among them, not only those royal princes and nobles are paying attention to the Jinxin Club, but also the father and the empress. If you can participate in the Jinxin Club and win a leader, then I have the opportunity to ask the father and empress to give orders. You enter the house as a side concubine!" This side concubine can be on the jade, naturally not a cheap concubine. Bai Muxiao''s expression moved slightly, and his heart rippled again. Bai Muxiao looked deeply at this man who was not close to her. He was a high prince, but he risked angering the emperor and offending the Yue family on his wedding night and left his newly married wife here. ; He is afraid of being wronged and always considers himself. He just hopes to give himself better... Feelings are a matter for both parties, he is willing to do this for himself, and what can he not sacrifice for him? Bai Muxiao took a deep breath and confidently and decisively said, "His Royal Highness, winning the leader is not difficult for Xiaoer!" Looking at her like this, Han Lingfu couldn''t help but admire him, and his Xiaoer will always be so smart and confident, different from others. "But Your Highness," Bai Muxiao said again, "As far as Xiaoer knows, Jin Xin Post has been issued. In my capacity, Jin Xin will definitely not actively post to me, it will depend on His Highness." "Xiao''er, you can rest assured. I will handle this matter." For ordinary people, the invitation letter of Jinxinhui is also worth a lot of money, but Han Lingfu is the three princes after all.If he first wants to buy the judge and send Bai Muxiao a leader, it may be difficult to do it; but get a post for the contest That''s easy. At this time, Bi Luo embarrassedly reminded again outside the house, Han and Bai looked at each other deeply, and Han Lingfu finally turned away. Bai Muxiao watched him leave on the spot, and said to himself in his heart, they will definitely be together! No matter how big the block is in front... they are destined to be together! 289 Chapter 278-Face When it was time to routinely go to the palace to ask for the emperor''s pulse, Nangong Yue used a breakfast meal and then got on a Zhulun to enter the palace. When he arrived in the palace, the emperor had just entered the dynasty. As soon as Nangong Yue entered the imperial study, after finishing the ceremony, he found that the emperor''s mood seemed a little bad. Obviously something happened in the middle of the dynasty.Nangong Yue estimated that it should not be Xiao Yi''s business, otherwise the emperor would probably say a few sentences when she saw her, so she didn''t ask much, and directly asked the emperor for the safe vein, and took the herbal tea he usually drank. After considering changing a few medicines, it just took off. After leaving Yushu Study, she will go to Changle Palace as usual. She had just arrived outside the Changle Palace, and the acquaintance of the acquaintance saluted her and said softly: "The Princess of the World, the Three Princesses are talking with the Queen Mother, and the Queen Mother is also there. The slave-servant will go out and ask for the son Concubine wait." Cui Yanyan is also there, which is a coincidence.Nangong''s corner of the mouth is slightly ticked. Although he does not want to deal with Cui Yanyan, as long as he continues to enter and leave the palace, he will inevitably encounter one or two, and he does not need to avoid it deliberately. Soon, the maid came out and led Nangong Yue into the hall and went to the Nuan Pavilion. From afar, I heard the empress dowager laughter, and said with a smile: "You girl really talk!" "The Queen Mother, what Sun-Daughter said was true, I don''t believe you asked the mother." A gentle female voice voiced with a smile, the tone was not anxious, as if the stream was flowing, it made people listen very Comfortable. It is Cui Yanyan. Nangong Yue walked into the Nuan Pavilion almost at the same time as the other party''s words fell. For a moment, the eyes of the Queen Mother, Queen and Cui Yanyan all focused on her.The queen mother naturally sits on the first phoenix chair, while the queen and the third prince Cui Yanyan sit on the first one from left to right. Nangong Yue calmly continued to move forward, and then saw the gifts one by one: "I have seen the queen mother and the queen mother." Then she blessed Cui Yanyan again, "The three princesses are well." Cui Yanyan got up and returned the salute, "Good prince concubine." Although she was the concubine, the three princes did not conquer the king, while Nangong Yue was the concubine concubine Shizi, who only had to pay a courtesy. Yes. Nangong Yue''s eyes stayed on Cui Yanyan''s body without a trace.The other party was a newlywed less than three days old, wearing a red dress with a red gold emerald, ruby, and sapphire pearl Fengchai, it seems to be radiant, but somehow, Nangong Yue feels that the other person''s smile is not as good as her eyes... "Yue girl, please be free." The queen mother sitting on the bed of Luohan beckoned beckoningly at Nangong Yue. "Sit next to Ai''s house." Nangong Yue respectfully obeyed her life and walked to the queen mother. The clever inner attendant had moved a circle chair aside.After Nangong Yue sat down, she briefly talked about the emperor''s situation, followed by gossip. In contrast, Cui Yanyan, who is the granddaughter-in-law, obviously sits far away from the queen mother, and seems to be left out, but Cui Yanyan does not show a sorrow from beginning to end, and always has a decent smile on her face, occasionally echoing a sentence or two, It seemed to be dignified and general, and had a decent manner, but it made the Empress look a little satisfied in her heart. Nangong Yue sat in the Empress Dowager''s Changle Palace for nearly half an hour. When she saw that the Empress was showing fatigue, she offered to resign.Immediately afterwards, Cui Yanyan also retreated. Nangong Yue moved, but the surface remained quiet, and she quit the Changle Palace together with the newly-increased third princess. When the two people went down the steps outside Changle Palace, Cui Yanyan said, "Concubine Shizi, are you planning to leave the palace?" Nangong Yue nodded and said lightly, "It''s time for me to go back to the house." Her attitude was obviously alienated. It''s a pity that her indifferent attitude didn''t affect Cui Yanyan, and the other party smiled and said: "I''m going back to Minghua Palace too, and I can just go with Princess Shizi." Before Nangong Yue agreed, she said again, "Actually, I also have something to ask the concubine..." Since Cui Yanyan said so, Nangong Yue had no choice but to be disrespectful: "Three Princesses, please!" The two walked side by side, and Cui Yanyan smiled tenderly and said, "Sister Princess, please don''t blame me for taking the liberty. Princess White, your cousin, will soon be regarded as my sister. Princess Shizi inquired about the preferences and temperament of Bai Mai. She can live in harmony in the future." Three days after the wedding, the three princes never stepped into her house, which made Cui Yanyan not only feel humiliated, but also had a strong sense of crisis.As a woman, her instinct told him that the reason why the three princes did not have a round house with her was because he had someone else in his heart.She naturally knew that the third princes backyard could not have no other people in the future, but as a full wife, she could tolerate the next concubine, but she could not tolerate a woman who could make the third prince in her heart. After the opening of the government, the two concubines of the three princes and Bai''s are about to enter the house. Fortunately, the two concubines still have some contact with the boudoirs, especially after they were registered as princes. I have also shown it well, but after all, no one entered the house at all, and naturally I couldn''t mention it. Only Bai Muxiao, a civilian woman with no official family at home, had rarely had the opportunity to communicate with Wang Du''s fame before. As for Cui Yanyan, she knew almost nothing about her.The only thing she knew was that she was a princess in Yuncheng. The Fang feast performed a sword dance for Xi Rong''s envoy at the meeting, and then came forward, and then went to the autumn hunting. On that day, Cui Yanyan and Xian had sent someone to invite her, and wanted to take the opportunity to see how her character and temperament were.Unexpectedly, she didn''t show up at all. Obviously, she didn''t put herself in the eye! This made Cui Yanyan irritated and also had a trace of alert. Bai Muxiao would be so arrogant that she must rely on someone to support her. Reminiscent of rumors that Wang Du used to be. Bai Muxiao, a civilian woman, who can support her with her, it is obvious! Thinking of this, Cui Yanyan couldn''t help but clenched her fists, but the face was not obvious. She looked at Nangong Yue with a smile, as if she was just chatting with her. Nangong Yue said with a smile on her face, casually said: "Although Cousin Xiao is my cousin, it''s a pity that I have a similar temperament with her, and I don''t have much contact on weekdays, I''m afraid there is nothing to tell the third prince." Nangong Yue did not give her face, so Cui Yanyan couldn''t help but sink in her heart, a flash of anger flashed in her eyes, and she wondered whether Nangong Yue was telling the truth, or whether she planned to help her white cousin against herself! Cui Yanyan smiled casually on the face: "I am taking the liberty. I hope that Shizifei should not blame. I and the Shizifei also have the same temperament. After the third prince opened the house, I hope that the prince will come to play in my house. You can also talk to me and the white girl." Nangong Yue said eloquently: "If the three princesses are invited, I will naturally be disrespectful." Cui Yanyan frowned, and Nangong Yue didn''t mention Bai Muxiao. She only said that she was at her own request. According to the rules, she was right, but she pushed back her tentative words without any trace. The two of you said one word to me, Cui Yanyan tried to try one or two times a few times, and they were pushed away by Nangong Yue smoothly. Until they parted ways, Cui Yanyan still had no gain.She glared at Nangong Yue''s back in exasperation, holding her breath in a sigh of relief, making her chest sore. Nangong Yue walked out of the palace all the way.As far as she knows, the princes of the second prince and the third prince are already under construction.It shouldn''t take long for them to leave the palace and open the palace.Bai Muxiao will enter the third prince. House. Cui Yanyan, as she knew in her previous life, was not a good-tempered mistress. There were many twists and turns in the backyard. It was up to Bai Muxiao to get on with herself. In his thoughts, Zhu Wheeler drove into the palace and stopped at the second gate. Queer was already waiting at the second gate, and as soon as she saw her, she greeted him, anxious in her face. "The Princess of the World..." Queer has followed Nangong Yue for many years, and it is considered to have seen a lot of people in the world.As soon as she saw Queer''s expression, Nangong Yue knew that something must be important. She waved her second wife''s wife back, and then asked: "What''s wrong, Queer?" "Concubine Shi, just sent the news from the butler Zhu, saying that it was the Beijiang Military News..." Queer pondered and told him clearly, "The Military News said that the North Front Army and Chang Di''s In the World War I, more than a thousand people were annihilated, and Deputy General Yan was seriously injured. The eldest son of King Qi, Han Huaijun, led a thousand people to chase the enemy generals, but was caught in an ambush..." She paused and said hardly with her teeth, "Now Han The son is missing, and it has been missing for five days before this military newspaper was issued." boom! Nangong Yue was standing there for a while, and couldn''t help thinking that Han Huaijun in the previous life was the battlefield! Is it still impossible for him to escape this fate in this life?! Nangong Yue couldn''t help but shuddered, his face paled a bit, no wonder that when he was just in the Imperial Academy, the emperor''s face would be so bad, it should have been just because he had just received the military newspaper. "Sister Xi..." She murmured for a while, "I have to see Sister Xi!" This matter is not a secret, and it will soon spread throughout the government and the government. If Jiang Yixi knew about this, he would not know how distressed it would be. Bai Hui and Lily glanced at each other, knowing how good the relationship between Nangong Yue and Jiang Yixi was, and Han Huaijun and his grandfather were also friends, no wonder Shizi would be so anxious.Bai Hui exclaimed comfortingly: "Secretary of the World, Han Gongzi just disappeared temporarily, maybe the situation is not so bad..." In fact, even she herself felt that this speech was a bit weak. Nangong Yue took a deep breath and calmed down, saying, "Follow me to the Eun Guo Mansion first." The maids quickly responded to the promise. Nangong Yue was about to re-enter the Zhulun. A woman suddenly trot over, and her round chins ran up and down.She gasped and told: "The Princess of the World, Miss Jiang is here, do you want to see me?" "Hurry to welcome people in." Nangong Yue gave a command, simply making Zhu Wheeler move aside, waiting for Jiang Yixi to arrive at the same place. The carriage of the Ngong Mansion quickly drove slowly from the direction of the side door under the guidance of another wife.After the carriage stopped, Jiang Yixi got off the carriage with Ziying''s help, and her face looked pale. Like paper, his eyes are dull, and there is a feeling of restlessness. Nangong Yue suddenly shuddered in her heart, and she knew it. Jiang Yixi was so clever and smart. When he looked at Nangong Yue''s look, he showed a natural look and smiled bitterly: "Sister Yue, you also know... Han Gongzi''s business?" Speaking of Han Huaijun, the last trace of blood on Jiang Yixi''s face was almost All faded away, and a layer of water vapor appeared in the eyes. As soon as she heard the news, she was the Six Gods without Lord, but she had no marriage contract with Han Huaijun after all. In the Ngong Mansion, she had no object to speak at all. Only when Nangong Yue knew about them, she came to the town in a hurry. Nanwang Mansion. Nangong Yue nodded, trying to comfort Jiang Yixi, but felt that any words she thought were so pale and weak.In particular, the fate of Han Huaijun in the previous life was like a boulder on her heart. Jiang Yixi took a deep breath and looked at Nangong Yue in prayer, saying: "Sister Yue, can you accompany me to the Yaowang Temple?" She wanted to beg for the Bodhisattva of Medicine Wang, and she must bless Han Huaijun back safely... He can keep a life, nothing else matters. But it''s just an effort, how could Nangong Yue disagree. The two went directly to Nangong Yue''s Zhu wheel car and headed towards Yaowang Temple. In the carriage, it was surprisingly quiet, only heard the sound of passers-by outside, the wheels of the wheels, the sound of the whip whip... Bai Hui carefully poured hot tea for both of them, and said thoughtfully: "Concubine Shizi, Miss Jiang, drink some hot tea to warm your body." "Thank you, Bai Hui." Jiang Yixi picked up the teacup with his right hand... At this time, Nangong Yue found that Jiang Yixi''s hand was trembling, and the tea in the cup was undulating. Jiang Yixi naturally noticed that, if nothing else, he extended his left hand, holding the tea cup with both hands to his lips, taking a sip, and put it back on the small case in the carriage. Nangong Yue stared at Jiang Yixi''s dry and white lips for a while, worried. She settled down and persuaded: "Sister Xi, between you and me, I don''t say anything polite or comforting, but don''t give up hope easily. No news is good news many times..." Jiang Yixi smiled reluctantly, trying to calm down his voice, but still could not hide the stiffness in it, "Sister Yue, I understand. I once walked in front of the ghost gate, and there is nothing that can''t be opened." In her eyes Revealing deep sorrow and anxiety, she clenched her fists tightly and said to herself, since she has survived from a desperate life, then he must be able to! Zhu Wheeler is moving steadily in this dull atmosphere... Since the last time the Yaowang Temple''s main hall was on fire, its incense has become more prosperous and has not been affected at all. The journey from entering the temple to the main hall does not require a tea kung fu, but about the story of the main hall fire, Nangong Yue has heard several versions, and believers basically believe that because the Buddha here blesses, such a big fire not only did not spread It was open, and there were no casualties. This shows that the Yaowang Temple is protected by Buddha''s light.This is not the case, even Master Fa Yuan also deliberately talked about the two days. The rebuilt main hall has completely no trace of the original fire, and even a legendary story has been added, which has attracted many foreign believers. The two waited outside the temple for a while before they were able to enter the temple and bow down to worship the Bodhisattva.Kneeling three times and knocking three times in a row, Jiang Yixi''s expression was solemn and pious. After worshipping the Bodhisattva, the two girls were about to leave the hall, but they heard a loud noise outside, and a somewhat familiar female voice squeezed her throat and said: "Why dont you let Princess Ben enter? Boldly, you let Princess Ben Wait here like this group of Diaomin?" This sound is so familiar! Nangong Yue and Jiang Yixi could not help but looked at each other, which really fulfilled a sentence, and the enemy''s road was narrow. Although they are not afraid of Princess Qi, they are really not interested in meeting this kind of person, confidant! They are just asking if there is a side door or a back door in the small Shami hall that led the way. In the hall, next to her was a lady with a rounded face. The four men made a face-to-face meeting, and when Princess Qi saw Nangong Yue and Jiang Yixi, she immediately sneered and said with a smile: "Yo! It turned out to be Princess Zhennan and Princess Jiang! Dare to be clever." Although she didn''t want to ignore Princess Qi, Princess Qi''s identity was there. Nangong Yue and Jiang Yixi blessed themselves with impeccable etiquette: "I have seen Princess Princess." Nangong Yue then said: "We are about to leave without disturbing the princess." When she said that she would take Jiang Yixi away. "Don''t hurry to go." Princess Qi gestured with a look, and a big, round wife immediately stepped forward to try to stop Nangong Yue and the two of them. Princess Qi pretended to be affectionate: "Princess Ben also wanted to talk to Princess Shizi and Miss Jiang. Early in the morning, Princess Wang heard the report of the Northern Frontier. The poor brother was so happy that he ended up in a strange land. Hey, this princess really couldn''t bear it, and immediately came to this temple of medicine king to pray for your brother." She shook her head and looked at Jiang Yixi with sigh, so she regretted, "Fortunately, the emperor did not agree to this marriage last time, otherwise Ms. Jiang is in a good time, isnt she going to guard the widows? Or is he not lucky?" Jiang Yixi''s face was pale and trembling slightly. Nangong Yue took a step forward and said sincerely: "Please also princess prudently say that Grandpa Han is only missing now, how come to the princess''s mouth is a stranger to death? Even if the princess can''t see Grandpa Han as if he was out, he also invited Dont curse in front of the bodhisattva. As for whether Grand Master Han is very happy..." Nangong Yue''s expression was awe-inspiring, and Yi Zhengzheng said, "It is up to the emperor and the hundred officials to judge that the conquest is what, how can our women Discuss North Korea politics and military situation!" This Nangong Yue''s tongue is still so fierce! Princess Qi is so angry that she frowns.She took a deep breath, looked at Nangong Yue with a sneer, and sneered unintentionally: "The Princess Shizi cares a lot about Jun Ge''er, actually helped him to speak like this..." Princess Qi''s remarks could be taken away. If the face is a little thinner, I am afraid to be ashamed and angry at the moment, and even worry about the words, but Nangong Yue did not flinch. Nangong Yue looked back at Princess Qi without retreating. Her eyes were like arrows, and she said coldly: "It seems that the last''education'' of Yongyang''s grandmother still failed to control the princess''s mouth! It still likes the out of nothing." When it comes to Yongyang, Princess Qi is angry and annoyed. Although the whip of Yongyang was pumped on the body of King Qi last time, it was under the name of King Qi "teaching his wife not strict". From then on, Qi Wang treated her with a nose that was not a nose, but her eyes were not her eyes. She almost took the power to preside over Chung Fu. Even after that, she didn''t step into her house for a few months, leaving her faceless in the palace. But Wing Yang is Wing Yang, and it is said that he and the elders of Qi King can only endure! A girl film in Nangong Yue also wants to ride on his own head! Over the years, Princess Qi has always been accustomed to the wind and water, but recently has been repeatedly frustrated, especially this Nangong Yue, first her brother snatched Fu Yunyan; then when she sent Fang Ziteng back to Qi Wangfu, she addressed herself in a letter. A lot of cynicism and sarcasm! I''m so rude to her again! For a time, it can be said that the new hatred and the old hatred came to the heart, and Princess Qi pointed at Nangong Yue angrily and said: "Bold, you dare to speak to Princess Ben like this! Today, Princess Ben, the elder, should teach the Princess Shizi. What is the rule." Then she said to the grandma beside her, "Give princess Ben!" That grandma was also daring, and really stepped forward, waving her hand to Nangong Yue with a slap. Princess Qi said coldly on the side: "It will be remembered when you know it hurts." Without Nangong Yue''s shot, Lily won''t succeed by Princess Qi, her petite figure flexibly flexed, and grabbed the grandmother''s arm neatly, and exerted a little force, so that the grandmother cried and called the mother, Even Princess Qi felt so embarrassed. The movement here is really too big, but in a few words, it attracted many pilgrims to come and watch, whispering and pointing at them. Nangong Yue shook his head calmly and said: "Since the princess feels that she is an elder, she should not take the brethren of us as juniors! I advise the princess to go back and read more books, and everything in the future should be justified by the talents. Step by step, what kind of qualifications does the princess think she has to hold the mouth of the concubine? Oh, what a big face!" The afterglow of her eyes suddenly swept to a slightly familiar figure in the crowd, that is A middle-aged woman with elegant temperament and a plain turquoise dress. Nangong Yue moved a little in her heart, she remembered that this person was... "Sister Xi," Nangong Yue picked up Jiang Yixi, "let''s go, don''t have general knowledge of this class." She said that she had gone with Jiang Yixi, only to hear Princess Qi stomping at the back and stomping her feet unwillingly: "Nangong Yue, don''t let go, who do you say is this kind of person..." Of course Nangong Yue wouldn''t pay attention to her. Finally, Princess Qi could only scold the grandmother for a while, and then scold the monks in the temple. Nangong Yue and Jiang Yixi got out of the Yaowang Temple and got on a Zhu wheel. Nangong Yue softly proposed: "Sister Xi, I''ll take you back to Eun Guo Mansion first?" Jiang Yixi nodded slightly and thanked Nangong Yue. The carriage on the return trip was quieter than when I went...Nangong Yue sighed in his heart, his eyes rolled, and he deliberately sold Guan Zi Road: "Sister Xi, do you know who I saw just now?" Jiang Yixiqiang raised the spirit and asked: "Who is it?" "Princess Jin of the Jin Palace." Nangong Yue smiled meaningfully. King Jin is the uncle of today''s emperor, also the decree of the ancestral house, but the patriarch of the Han family.And Princess Jin''s nature is very straightforward... Thinking of Princess Qi''s words and deeds, Jiang Yixi really does not know whether to sympathize with her or to gloat. Princess Qi is afraid it will be unlucky again! The two girls glanced at each other, and both smiled, and the atmosphere in the carriage finally relaxed. After a while, the speed of the Zhu wheeler gradually slowed down, and Lily quickly picked up the curtain and glanced out. He said: "Concubine Shizi, Miss Jiang, the government of Eun Guo has arrived." During the talk, Zhu Linhua entered the side entrance of Eun Guo Mansion. Jiang Yixi was about to thank Nangong Yue, but saw that Nang Gongyue suddenly stopped his hand and slowly said: "Sister Xi, if you feel bored in your heart, don''t be bored even if you come to the palace to find me!" Nangong There was a trace of worry in Yue''s eyes. "Sister Yue, I understand." Jiang Yixi gently took Nangong Yue''s hand back and gave her a slightly weak smile. "Thank you!" Thank you for her heart and thanks to her just now in the Yaowang Temple Talk about justice. The two smiled at each other, everything was in silence... As the sun rises and the moon rises, the time does not stop for anyone.On the second day, Nangong Yue heard that Princess Jin called Princess Qi to the ancestral palace to reprimand; also heard that Princess Qi had read the family rules ten times. Only then was put back into the Qi Wang Mansion; I heard that Princess Qi was fined for a full ten days... This matter has not been deliberately concealed. In a short period of time, the Wangdu family that has been passed on is almost known to everyone, and everyone is discussing it in private. This is the old lady of Qi Qi who is really confused. But on the third day of Princess Qi''s foot ban, everyone couldn''t ignore the jokes of Qi Wangfu, and their attention was all attracted to another thing: It is said that the three princes have been married for six days, but they still have not Three Princesses round room. When Nangong Yue heard the news, she was preparing a gift list for her nephew Nangong Heng''s grabbing the Zhou Banquet. While thinking about whether to add a gold collar, she listened to the magpie happily speaking. "Qieer, where did you hear about it?" Lily asked curiously, "Who should be talking nonsense?" "It should not be so." Queer said, "I heard from the sister Ying of Wei Junwang''s palace. When she was in the palace, she recognized a sister who was a second-class maid in Changle Palace. "King Wei Jun was the knight titled by the great prince after he opened the government, and was the only one among several princes who sealed the king. Lily said brightly: "Then talk about it, how did this happen?" All the girls in the room looked at her. Queer also did not sell Guanzi and said: "It is said that the second day of the wedding, the queen sent the grandmother to fail to get the Yuanpa of the three princesses. The queen also announced the passing of the three princesses. The three princesses were called. The three princesses wanted to hide at first, and knelt in Changle Palace for a whole day. Later, it was her maid who had married her who said that she had leaked her lips. The prince had never entered the house of the three princes, and the two had no round house at all!" "No?" Lily blurted out in surprise. "The three princes are so shameless to their own wives? These three princes are really true. They still want to hide. If they keep it, will they even be crowned? Unfaithful name." Nangong Yue said with a smile, "These three princesses are just retreating. A princess who has just entered the door kneeled in Changle Palace for a whole day. Japan is a matter of speculation, which attracts enough. After paying attention, it was revealed that the three princes did not have a round house with her. Bai Hui couldn''t help but say: "But the three princesses will also lose their faces." "Although she will lose her face, this is the fault of the three princes. For her, she can attract sympathy. Although the queen is not the third prince''s biological mother, she is also the mother-in-law, and she will make the decision for her." Nangong Yue said lightly Analysing, at this moment, looking at all this from the perspective of an outsider, her mood was extremely calm, and she smiled faintly, "but the three princesses are still young and think too simple." Han Lingfu still has a deep affection for Bai Muxiao, and both of them are willing to do this for her...Nangong Yue really wants to see if the current road is not as flat as they thought, can they still be affectionate? So. At this moment, the door knocked gently, and a second-class maid said outside the door: "Sister Lily, Zhu Guanjia let you go." Nangong Yue gave Lily a slight jaw, and Lily retreated in a hurry, and she brought a letter back in a short time. Nangong Yue couldn''t hide the joy in her face, "Hurry up to me." After receiving the letter, Nangong Yue only looked at two or three lines, and the smile on her face suddenly became brighter. The letter says that Xiao Yi will arrive in Wangdu in about ten days... -Digression- Thank you for the monthly pass, diamonds, flowers and rewards! Thank you very much! 290 Chapter 279-Night Party It was late at night and Nangong Yue fell asleep. Since Xiao Yi left, many things have happened to Wang one after another. She has been supporting herself all the time, planning her steps so that she can''t sleep well at night.However, as Xiao Yi''s return came closer, all the pressure on her shoulders seemed to be swept away, and her mood could not help but ease down, especially in the past two days, she could feel the dawn. Just tonight... Nangong Yue was confused, and somehow, she seemed to feel something rubbing against her cheek. She frowned slightly and murmured vaguely: "Xiao Bai..." "Meow--" The cat''s soft, soft voice made Nangong Yue woke up and woke up in an instant.She opened her eyes and met a pair of smiling peach blossom eyes, shining in the darkness, like a gleaming glow in a lonely lake. He looked at her with a smile and deliberately "meowed" again. It''s him! Nangong Yue sat up violently and looked at him foolishly, as if she didn''t respond for a while. Are you dreaming? Seeing that she had not responded for a long time, Xiao Yi held Nangong Yue in her arms. His familiar and unfamiliar warm chest made Nangong Yue''s heart sore. She felt a hot ring around her eyes. She buried her face on his shoulder and transformed it into six words: "Ai, you are back!" Xiao Yi held Nangong Yue''s slender waist tightly, her mouth curled up involuntarily, and she said, "Smelly girl, I''m back!" Nangong Yue took a deep breath, wrapped her arms around her involuntarily, and smelled the faint sweat of his body, only to feel that her heart was firm at once.She said to herself that he is back, what is she crying about! "Concubine Shizi, do you want to drink water?" Lily, who was outside at night, heard the movement in the house and gently opened the door. When I saw the two people hugging each other through the moonlight In a moment, he was shocked and almost called out.Her voice had reached her throat, and she finally reacted, covering her lips with her hand. She widened her eyes and said in disbelief: "Shi, Shiziye?" Lily looked at the half-prismatic prismatic window and was dumbfounded. Shiziye used to like sneaking into his girl''s boudoir, and that''s all.Now that they are all married, this mansion is still the mansion of Shizi Ye. Why don''t you like to walk through the main entrance and prefer to climb the window?I almost scared her to death. Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue looked at each other as if there were no other people. Nang Gongyue''s face was filled with a bright smile and said, "Ai, why are you back at this time?" Although in terms of time, Xiao Yi almost arrived at the king''s time, but the gates of the middle of the night were closed... Xiao Yi said with great merit: "We arrived at the post in the evening. I threw them all there and sneaked back." He stared at her scorchingly, as if to say, praise me quickly. Nangong Yue said as he wished: "I''m so happy." Xiao Yi smiled more brilliantly, her eyes shining like bright stars. Xiao Yi has lost a lot of weight compared to a few months ago, and has grown a lot longer.A pair of eyes like the cold stars in the night sky are mysterious and mysterious. For several years, the whole person seemed to have matured a lot. Nangong Yue asked with some reluctance: "Ai, when will you leave?" "Before dawn," Xiao Yi said with a smile, "I will hand over the emperor to the emperor tomorrow morning, and when the emperor determines the day of the prisoner''s offering, I will be able to return! This time, I will never leave again, where Not going anymore." Nangong Yue nodded vigorously, she suddenly thought of something, and kept busy calling: "... Lily, Lily." Lily, who has retreated silently, opened the door when he heard the sound: "Shizi Princess?" "Go and prepare some food, and the kitchenette should have hot water, let people send some water in..." After she finished, she paused and said, "Just say I am hungry." Xiao Yi came back privately without an imperial edict. Although the emperor would never be held accountable at this moment, if there is any chance in the future, it can be regarded as a big deal.Although the people in this yard are still reliable, it is better to be careful. Lily also understood her meaning, nodded her promise, and then retreated. "Ai, you use some things first." Nangong Yue pulled him down with a smile and said, "You shouldn''t have a good meal along the way." No wonder they are all thin. Xiao Yi looked at her with some grievances, and he wanted to hold her more than she used to eat. His burning eyes saw Nangong Yue''s face flying with a red glow, and then he couldn''t help but laugh with a loud voice, and said softly, "Ai, I miss you so much." This sentence is almost comparable to a panacea, and all the hardships have been wiped out since Xiao Yi''s long journey. The generals in Xinjiang saw that they might be surprised. In a short time, the meal was ready. In a hurry, only a bowl of noodles was prepared. It was also because the chicken soup was always simmering in the small kitchen. Although it was only simple noodles, it was also fragrant.Xiao Yi was really hungry. He hurried along all the way, and even the post was too lazy to live, and he ate food every day to fill his hunger.In order to return to Wangdu as soon as possible, even so, with so many people, it was really fast. Where to go, Kankan still walked twenty-five days. After running out of noodles, the hot water was also prepared. Xiao Yi refused to leave. Nangong Yue simply pushed him to the clean room, took out the hand-made jacket from the cage, and handed it in. The sound of the water came from inside. It wasn''t until this moment that Nangong Yue began to feel real, and Xiao Yi really came back. I don''t know when the sound of the water in the inner room stopped, and Xiao Yi changed into a clean and new coat and came out with wet hair.Knowing that this was done by Nangong Yue himself, Xiao Yi dressed very cherishly and smirked when he came out and stroked it with his hands. Nangong Yue looked at the suit and it was still fit, but the sleeves were a little shorter, and they still had to be changed. Lily retreated consciously long ago, and Nangong Yue picked up the white towel to help him wring his hair. At this time, it was already three quarters of Yin time, and by the time of ninety, the city gate was about to be opened. Nangong Yue is very reluctant, but still said: "You should go." Xiao Yi turned around, arms around her waist, refused to leave, Nangong Yue couldn''t help but smiled, and pushed him away, facing him with an aggrieved expression, smiling and replacing the full one Sweaty and sticky coats were handed over again, and said with a smile: "Put on quickly... If you asked for the purpose early, you can come back." "Don''t." Xiao Yi refused without hesitation, but his middle-aged shirt was stitched out with stitches and threads, how could he get dirty! "I''m still going to change the old one." Not waiting for Nangong Yue Holding him, he hurriedly went to the clean room, replaced his middle coat, took it out treasured and put it away, then put on his coat and said reluctantly, "Then I''m gone..." "Um..." Nangong Yue responded gently, "I''ll wait for you to come back." Xiao Yining looked at her and suddenly leaned over and kissed her lips lightly, and then his earlobe was flushed and fled through the window. Nangong Yue looked at the half-open window, her fingers gently touched her lips, and a gentle smile reached her eyes. Nangong Yue''s life was getting more and more trance, until after the early dynasty on the third day, she finally got the news from Zhu Xing that she was offering prisoners at the afternoon gate three days later. In other words, in three days, Xiao Yi will be able to go home with fairness and integrity! The corner of Nangong Yue''s mouth could not help being lifted, and his mood was instantly clear, and at this moment, Queer came to the house and told him: "Father Shizi, Fu Liu girl is here!" The smile on Nangong Yue''s face was more exuberant. Fu Yunyan came here deliberately this time. Presumably, he also learned that Xiao Yi and Fu Yunhe were back. Sure enough-- As soon as Fu Yunyan entered the door, he said happily, "Ayue, did you already know about the prison offering at the gate three days later?" Nangong Yue naturally nodded. Fu Yunyan said enviously: "The grandmother told me that the Emperor Emperor had held the Meridian Prison Offering Ceremony several times before. The scene was magnificent. This was the first time since the Emperor''s ascension, but unfortunately only the civil and military officials could go to Meridian Square to see for themselves Watch." Even for the hundred officials, only those officials who are qualified to go to the early dynasties and above can go, so Nangong Yue and Fu Yunyan are bound to go. Fu Yunyan wrinkled his small face, revealing a trace of regret, but soon regained his spirit and said: "I thought about it, although we can''t go to the Meridian Gate, we can go to the Nancheng Gate to greet them back to the capital. A Yue, how do you feel?" Nangong Yue caressed and readily agreed: "Liu Niang, this idea is good." It would be better to be able to watch Xiao Yi come back! Lily also joked aside: "The prince of the world and the son of Fu San personally escorted the prince of Nanman into the capital of the king. "That''s it!" Fu Yunyan said more and more excited, "My grandmother said, that day, the emperor will send five princes to bring a few heavy ministers out of the king to welcome the elder brother and the third brother and they come back, I estimate the Nancheng Gate early in the morning And the road around South Street will be cleared and closed, and there will certainly be many people who will watch the prisoners, so we better book a teahouse or restaurant on South Street, and then you can get a window seat on the second and third floors. Sitting leisurely and waiting for them to enter the city!...Oops, no!" With that said, Fu Yunyan stood up impatiently, and said, "Ayue, since I can think of this idea, others will also think of it. I estimate that those teahouses and restaurants will definitely be overwhelmed. We must hurry to go It is only necessary to book this matter." Nangong Yue was also full of enthusiasm and stood up and said, "Liu Niang, I will go with you." The two girls said to do it, let Baihui Lily prepare an ordinary Qingpeng carriage, and only took two bodyguards with them, and went out lightly and simply... Half an hour later, the carriage came to the Nancheng Gate. Nangong Yue and Fu Yunyan glanced around, and immediately chose a teahouse called Laiyun Teahouse. Xiao Eryi of the teahouse heard that they were here to book a seat, and bowed his head and smiled with a smile: "Guest, you are so lucky! Three days later, the fact that the king of Zhennan Wang Shizi wanted to enter Wangdu to offer prisoners has spread. Its all three days after the appointment, and now there is only the last one on the second floor facing South Street..." "I booked!" Fu Yunyan took out a silver naked girl boldly, and the second year saw her refreshingly, and was even happier, and led them to the shopkeeper, and handed the wooden sign representing the appointment to Fu Yunyan. This is less than a cup of tea, Fu Yunyan did the things neatly, and Lily said: "Miss Fu Liu, slave girl must open a shop to do your business in the future!" The meaning of ridicule in Lily''s words is more than words, but Fu Yunyan does not care, saying: "Now that you have to see the nature, you must start with the strong first." She waved her arms and said, "Go, let''s sit on the elegant seat on the second floor, Also step on the point." The four went up to the second floor with the second one. The elegant seat is the one closest to the staircase. If it is usually clean, they usually choose the end of the corridor, but this time they didn''t pick it.After entering the seat, Fu Yunyan and Lily immediately ran to the window to see, they were all very satisfied. The position of this elegant seat is indeed good, with a wide view, not only Xiao Yi they can see once they pass the city gate, but they can also watch them away. Although the business was done, a few girls were not in a hurry. They drank some tea and used some snacks in the seat, before they left to come to the teahouse. After leaving the teahouse, Nangong Yue and Fu Yunyan got on the carriage again and planned to return to the southern palace of the town.However, the carriage was only at the intersection of South Street and Tangren Street.The speed suddenly slowed down.It can be said that it is almost impossible to walk. It took half a tea time at the intersection before the carriage came out ten feet. The driver''s embarrassed voice came from the outside of the car: "Shi...... Madam, many people in front of me seem to be watching the excitement..." Nangong Yue and Fu Yunyan looked at each other and heard the sound of gongs and drums, "Dong, Dong, Dong", and the sound of the drums and drums was trembling. Could it be that someone wanted to marry a wife, which attracted passers-by to watch the excitement. Lily was most interested in seeing what was happening, and said anxiously, "Sister Shizi, slave-servant go down and have a look..." The words had not fallen and the people were gone. Next, the carriage was slowly moving forward, like a turtle crawling, Fu Yunyan was bored and yawned. Fortunately, Lily came back soon, but when she saw her, she said indignantly: "Shi Zifei, Its too ridiculous! Its really ridiculous!" Nangong Yue frowned slightly. She hadn''t had time to open her mouth. Fu Yunyan couldn''t help but ask, "What''s wrong?" Lily took a deep breath and said in a huff: "The man who just struck the gongs and drums was the man of the Qi Wang Mansion. He said that he was a steward of the Qi Wang mansion. He took a sedan and walked all the way. He shouted and shouted and said yes. They are going to Nangongfu to meet the second girl and give them a son as a concubine! He shouted down this way and really attracted many good people. It seems that they are really going to Nangongfu!" Qi Wangfu''s doing so must be bad intentions! Nangong Yue and Fu Yunyan were both indignant, and after Nangong Yue was angry, there was still a little puzzled in his heart.How could Nangong Yan have a relationship with Qi Wang Shizi? Nangong Yue frowned slightly, thinking about this delicate time, she wondered if Princess Qi would suddenly do such a detrimental thing, was it because she made her faceless the other day, so that she bit like a mad dog in revenge , Nangong Yan suffered from pond fish? Or did Nangong Yan really have some kind of unknown "connection" with Qi Wangfu? Nangong Yue was startled, and what had been forgotten suddenly came to mind again.That day she met Nangong Yan outside the study room in Nangongfu, but Nangong Yan turned around and ran away in a panic without even saying a word.Now I want to come, that night Nangong Yan night is really strange... Seeing Nangong Yue''s face a little dignified, Fu Yunyan hurriedly said: "Ayue, you don''t have to control me if you have anything, and it''s the same when I go home." "Liu Niang, don''t be in a hurry." Nangong Yue immediately vetoed, "I''ll take you back to the Princess Palace first." Although she wanted to rush back to Nangong Palace, she couldn''t leave Fu Yunyan alone. Seeing Nangong Yue''s firm tone, Fu Yunyan no longer said much, and could only comfort: "Ayue, don''t worry too much..." "I understand." Nangong Yue said lightly, "Princess Qi is indeed a trouble, but even if she is a prince, she has no ability to force Nangongfu to give my second sister to her son as a concubine." And Princess Qi did so, Is she just so stupid that she wants to vent her anger, or is it really... Nangong Yue''s eyes were dull and thoughtful. After Fu Yunyan was sent back to the palace of Yongchang, the Tseng Peng carriage of Nangong Yue was redirected to Nangong. Just arrived at the entrance of the Hutong, she heard a loud noise in the carriage, opened the curtains and looked out, you can see that many good passersby surrounded the gate of Nangong Palace, all pointing at Nangong Palace, Whispering. In the center of the crowd, a thin, middle-aged man shouted at the gate of Nangong Mansion: "I don''t know how to lift it! I really don''t know how to lift it! Isn''t your Nangong Palace a ceremonial home? It''s just like you are waiting for guests. The way of guests? We have a large number of princesses, and we are willing to let our son accept your two girls as concubines, you will be content!" Nangongfu''s porter frowned, saying impatiently: "Li Guanshi, our second lady has said that you are not welcome. You should go now, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!" Let this crazy dog ??continue to make trouble in front of the house, and finally Unlucky chances are you! "Why don''t you want to be polite?" Li Guanshi raised his chest roguely, "I''m a man from the Qi Wang Mansion, and you dare not beat me? It''s clear that the girl in your Nangong Mansion and my family have a good relationship, and you have to rely on it We are all...ah!" Before he finished speaking, he screamed. I don''t know who kicked his midfielder from behind, and he fell into a five-body throw, and he was embarrassed. "Who?!" Li Guanshi asked sharply, "Do you know if I know..." He turned around and saw two men who looked like guards standing behind him, one of them did not want to listen to Li Guanshi''s nonsense, rudely stepped on Li Guanshi''s back, and followed Li Guanshi to see the blue skirt enter. In his eyes, a little girl who looked like a girl said lightly: "Take a good lesson, tie up the people and rush to Jingzhao Mansion." She looked down at Li Guanshi with a trace of disdain, "It''s really big The courage to dare to make troubles under the name of Qi Wangfu and destroy the reputation of Qi Wangfu is almost unknown." Li Guanshi groaned in his heart. If he really became a cheat in the name of Qi Wangfu, he was really beaten and beaten in vain.He panicked and panicked, "Dare you dare to beat me? I''m the governor of Qi Wang Mansion! Princess Qi sent me..." "Shut up!" Bai Hui interrupted him coldly, and said eloquently, "Unexpectedly, to this day, you still want to destroy Princess Qi''s reputation without repentance. Our princess said, Princess Qi has always been a good wife Germany, Zhishu Dali, even if Wang Qifu really wants to accept concubines, how can he beat the gong and drum, making it look like a joke?" Bai Hui said this, the onlookers listened with a sense of heart.This King''s Mansion is the Prince''s Mansion, and the concubine will accept the concubine, and a small sedan will be lifted into the mansion. Why do you beat the gong and drums to get everyone to know it? After careful thought, everyone''s eyes became strange to Li Guanshi. Now the swindlers are really daring. Even the names of the Prince''s Mansion and the Princess Princess are borrowed casually. Since they knew that they were liars, everyone felt a little bored and gradually dispersed. As for that Li Guanshi was blamed by the staff for twenty sticks, he was sent to Jingzhao by the guard... At the same time, Nangong Yue''s Qingpeng carriage has quietly entered the Nangong Mansion from the side door.After she got off the carriage at the second door, she saw that the Yanniang in the Lin''s yard had been notified. When he came up, he saluted: "Grandma, you can come back. Madam Er, they are now in Rong An Tang." Nangong Yue nodded slightly and walked towards Rong An Tang with Yan Niang while asking, "What the hell is going on?" Since Lin sent Yan Niang specifically to wait for himself, he should want to give himself a blow in advance . Yan Niang whispered the story of the matter-- It turned out that after Nangong Yan went to the chrysanthemum feast of the Nguyong Mansion last year, a few ladies from other provinces seemed to think of Nangong Mansion and the second girl who came out of the house, and they came to the Nangong Mansion for their own sons or young children. Tone.Nangong Qin entrusted Nangong Yan''s marriage to Lin and Liu Qingqing. After carefully selecting among several houses, he finally selected the three sons of the Zhong Yu historian and won the Nangong Qin''s approval. Two years ago, I took Nangong Yan to Bailong Temple to see each other in person. The result was not bad. Both parties were fairly satisfied. I felt that both of them were well matched in terms of origin and appearance. Speaking of which, Yan Niang sighed, "At this point, I will change Geng Tie and set up my family. Who knows that early this morning, Princess Qi sent someone to come!" Princess Qi?! Nangong Yueliu frowned slightly and suddenly had a bad hunch.It is not a good thing to have a relationship with Princess Qi. Shen Shen asked: "What does Princess Qi send someone to do?" "Princess Qi sent a grandmother to say that she would accept the second girl as a concubine for the son of Qi Wang Shi!" Shu is out, but how to say is also the daughter of Nangong Qin, the patriarch of the Nangong family, not to mention that the Nangong family has never been a concubine girl, even if the prince wants to accept the second girl as a concubine, Nangong Qin will not agree, more Don''t say it''s just a king of Qi. After a pause, Yan Niang continued: "The second lady refused on the spot. But this matter still reached the old lady''s ears. The old lady was anxious. I felt that this fact was detrimental to our Nangong Palace''s face. The second girl called out the reprimand and questioned whether the second girl and Shiqi Shizi really gave each other privately. How could Princess Qi come to the Nangong House inexplicably to make such a request!" Nangong Yue''s lips twitched into a straight line, and a touch of irony flashed in her eyes.Su''s favorite face is always such a reaction, and Nangong Yue is not surprised. "What did the second sister say?" Nangong Yue asked. "The second girl said that at the Baima Temple on the day she saw each other, she happened to meet Qi Wang Shizi and suddenly fainted, so she kindly called the monk to take him away... she didnt talk to Qi Wang Shizi from beginning to end. If anyone knows, a few days later, her maid Wan Qing left the house to help her buy something, but was entangled by the person sent by the King of the Qi Dynasty, and she insisted that the letter be sent to Wan Qing for her to be handed over to the second girl, Wan Qing Of course, it was confiscated, but I didnt dare to leave the house for a few days. The matter had passed for more than two months, and there was no more movement from Prince Qis side. I thought it was all right. Who knew that Princess Qi would suddenly send someone to come to the door " While Yanniang was talking, the two had already reached the gate of Rong An Tang, and Su''s maid greeted them. However, at this time, Nangong Yue was relieved, as long as the second sister stood upright, the other own homes decided with her! The maid led Nangong Yue to the east time, and as soon as she entered, she saw that Nangong Yan was kneeling on the ground motionless, her slender figure standing straight and somewhat thin. In addition to Nangong Yan, Lin, Huang, Gu and Liu Qingqing also arrived and sat on the armchairs on both sides. Lin, the head of the Su family, persuaded: "Mother, this matter has nothing to do with Sister Yan..." Qi Wang Shizi is too ridiculous! Su''s anger was still hard, and his lips were straight.She also knows that Nangong Yan may be innocent, but it is also true that Nangong Yan broke the reputation of Nangong Palace.If today''s things are spreading, this Nangong House will inevitably become the topic of Wang Duzhong''s tea after dinner! On the side, Huang''s face was gloomy, and he really hated Nangong Yan to death.The so-called: "Flies don''t sting seamless eggs", if Nangong Yan is not careful and careful, how can he make Qi Wang Shizi so delusional! If this matter is spread, how will his daughter Sister Lin marry someone! Nangong Yue walked to the side of Nangong Yan and asked the Su family first. Upon seeing Nangong Yue, Su''s face was a little slow, and she begged her to be rude. Nangong Yue did not rush to sit down, leaned over and tried to lift Nangong Yan beside him, and said, "Second sister, get up quickly." Nangong Yan looked at Su Shi hesitantly and did not get up. Knowing Su''s thoughts, Nangong Yue said to her: "Grandmother, according to her granddaughter, this matter is clearly the purpose of Qi Wangfu deliberately refuting the face of our Nangong family, and it has nothing to do with the second sister. Only outsiders will make jokes." She frowned, pretending to be hesitant, "Grandmother and granddaughter think that this matter should be left to the uncle to handle it. Princess Qi''s doing this thing is really ridiculous, always makes people think there is something else Hidden feelings..." Su''s eyebrows also moved, thinking to himself: too.If Princess Qi really wanted to concubine Qi''s son, quietly send someone to say that.Could it be that she was intentional? At this time, Liu Qingqing also exhorted: "Grandmother and granddaughter-in-law think that Grandma Sangu is right, and Grandpa San will come back in three days...Do you think that some people are not used to Nangong''s strong momentum now?" This sentence said that Su''s face was loose. The third aunt has made great contributions this time, which can be regarded as adding light to their Nangong family. Others will inevitably be jealous.In this way, Sister Yan is really innocent! Thinking of this, Su immediately decided that their Nangong Palace must not show weakness to outsiders! Bai Qi made Princess Qi proud! Su showed a loving smile and looked at Nangong Yan: "Sister Yan, hurry up, grandma will make the decision for you." She behaved like a good grandmother. Nangong Yan was relieved and thanked the Su family, and then stood up under the help of Nangong Yue. Follow Su''s kindly to Nangong Yue: "Yue''er, you should go back early too. The three aunts are coming back. There must be a lot of things to do in these heavenly palaces. After a few days, you will be with the three aunts. come back." "Thank you grandma." Nangong Yue responded with a smile.Lin was somewhat reluctant, and personally sent Nangong Yue to the second gate. After saying goodbye to Lin, Nangong Yue returned to the palace. As soon as she returned to the house, she wrote a long letter and asked Lily to give it to Zhou Daxing, and ordered him to give it to Da Bo Nangong Qin. In that letter, Nangong Yue first apologized, and detailed the several suspicions between her and Princess Qi, mentioning that this time Princess Qi sent the door to the concubine with mighty power, it may be that she deliberately wanted to humiliate Nangong The behavior of the government to avenge yourself! The letter was sent away, but Nangong Yue''s mood was still a little irritable, and I don''t know whether this matter will have any bad impact on Nangong Yan''s marriage... "Concubine Shizi, the large kitchen in the outer courtyard has been prepared for the menu three days later, would you like to check it out?" At this time, Bai Hui''s voice interrupted her thoughts, Nangong Yue took the menu, and while looking at it, she instructed: "Let people go to my village and pick some fresh vegetables and fruits back..." "Yes!" "Also, in these two days, the palace will be cleaned again and again and hung with new lanterns. On the day when the son returns, let all the people put on the new spring clothes..." Nangong Yue carefully told one by one... -Digression- Xiao Yi (for rubbing, to kiss and hug): Meow~~Woo~~ Yue: ...good! 291 Chapter 280-Return The short three days passed quickly, and finally it was time for Xiao Yijin to offer prisoners to Wang. This early morning, Wang Du was very lively. People were walking in the streets and all the people were happy.Xiao Yi, the king of Zhennan, defeated Nanman, and captured the prince of Nanman. The news that he would enter the Wangdu to offer prisoners has spread throughout the capital. The day was not yet completely bright. A group of people who went out to greet Xiao Yi and return to the Wangdu had already waited outside the Sanli Pavilion outside the Wangdu. The five princes were led by the emperor''s royal order and waited for many ministers and ministers here.Thinking about the meaning of this prisoner devotion, everyone''s waist is straight. Nangong Xin volunteered to accompany the five princes to meet Xiao Yi today. He had long seen Qiushui. He knew that Xiao Yi was nearly half an hour away from here, but he couldn''t help but stretch his neck and looked at the south. I don''t know how long time has passed. He didn''t wait for Xiao Yi, but waited for Yuan Lingbai. "Fortunately, I wasn''t late." Yuan Lingbai wiped his sweat and jumped straight away from the horse. Nangong Xin blinked in surprise, "Xiao Bai, I thought you could not come today." It turned out that Bai had been racing all the way, lest he was late, and now he was finally relieved and said: "Brother and Xiao Hezi return triumphantly, how can I not come to admire their heroic posture!" He was delighted in his tone , Again showing a bit of envy.Xiaohezi is better this time, and he went to Nanjiang with his elder brother to meet the world, which is like him... Yuan Ling Bozheng felt a little depressed. A royal forest army who went to investigate returned from the horse and shouted, "It''s coming! It''s coming! The prince''s horse is less than five miles away from here!" It is said that everyone waiting around Sanliting was refreshed and looked up to the south with Nangong Xin. A little bit of time passed, and in the sight of a pair of eagerly looking forwards, a team of thousands appeared on the southern horizon, bathed in the sunshine of the early days, as if they had been plated with a layer of gold.In the army, several wooden prison cars appeared to be particularly eye-catching. In each prison car, several dark-skinned and shabby Nanban men were held. "It''s Big Brother! ... and Little Crane!" Yuan Lingbai exclaimed in surprise, jumped on the horse, and then caught the horse, and drove them towards Xiao Yi. No, Xiao Yi and his party finally came to Sanliting. Xiao Yi, Fu Yunhe, Qian Moyang and others hurriedly dismounted, strode forward, bowed to the five princes and saluted: "Have seen the five princes!" After a few days After the rest, they have rejuvenated themselves, and everyone seems to be energetic and radiant. "Brother Yi, cousin He, you are finally back." The five crown princes stepped forward with a smile and happily clenched their fists. "This palace came to meet your triumphant return at the order of the father emperor." If Sister Yue and her aunt and grandmother saw Xiao Yi and Fu Yunhe coming back safely, they didn''t know how happy they would be. If they were to offer prisoners at noon today, the five princes would like to bring them together. However, it would be good if the person came back and was not in a hurry. The five princes settled down, and their mouths were slightly hooked. To be honest, Xiao Yi and Fu Yunhe were still somewhat surprised that the person who greeted them was the five princes. The two exchanged a look.It seems that during their absence, the emperor clearly paid more and more attention to the five princes. Too. However, this is not a bad thing. Although several people have many things to say in their hearts, today is an important day to offer prisoners to the emperor''s Meridian Gate. The auspicious time is approaching, and no delay can be allowed for a moment. A group of people immediately set foot on the return to the capital of the king. Return home... At the same time, the people in the Wangdu are eagerly anticipating. Just like what Fu Yunyan said before, the main street leading to the palace from the south gate of the royal capital was cleared up early in the morning by the Imperial Forest Army wearing black armor, and the Imperial Forest Army on both sides of the street took one step at a time. The anger seemed to be saying, the idler flashed away. Today, if you want to watch the king of the south of the town escort the Nanman captives into the city, you can only obediently squeeze behind the warning line set by the Yulin Army.Even so, the roads are still full of people who came to watch, and at a glance, this one The streets are crowded with people, and even the needle cannot be inserted. The person with a little more leeway simply opened another shortcut, entered the teahouses and restaurants on both sides of the street, and waited, so that the genius was just bright, and the shops on both sides of South Street were already overcrowded. Nangong Yue and Fu Yunyan had a foresight, and came to the tea house they had booked three days ago early in the morning. Bai Hui and Lily were also accompanied. Fu Yunyan showed the wooden sign of the reserved seat to Xiao Er, but he didn''t want that Xiao Er to be cheeky: "Sorry, a few guests, there are many guests in the teahouse today. You have to be wronged. You share the elegant seat with other guests. ?" His words are very polite, but there is a touch of arrogance in his manners, as if to say: Anyway, there are many guests today, and you come or not! Fu Yunyan frowned, although the teahouse''s approach was not incomprehensible, but they were booked three days in advance. This business must be honest, how can it be so pricey! Nangong Yue was also displeased in her heart, but today, when Xiao Yi came back, she really didn''t want to lose her interest for this little thing.Fortunately, today, she and Fu Yunyan both changed their men''s clothing for the purpose of sharing, sharing an elegant seat with others. In fact, it''s nothing. Nangong Yue took Fu Yunyan''s hand and gestured with her eyes: forget it. Fu Yunyan also didn''t want to delay their plans for this day, so he could only hold his breath and his lips were straight. Lily got Nangong Yue''s eyes, so she stepped forward and said, "Then please ask our younger brother to take our son to the seat. Hearing the words, Xiaoer burst into laughter and reached out to make a petition: "It''s okay, please ask some grandfathers to come with the younger one!" He walked at the forefront and walked up the stairs briskly. Go up. This tea house is where Qingya was originally located. The elegant seats on the second and third floors of the weekdays are particularly remote and quiet. However, today it is different. Only after walking up the stairs, I heard a loud noise. Xiao Er introduced Nangong Yue to the second floor of the seat that they had visited before. Last time, there was only one table and a few chairs in this seat, but today it was not crowded and put four. One table, two tables by the window, and the other two tables by the wall, this humble approach looks like an elegant teahouse, but it is like a stall on the street where I heard books. At this moment, there are already guests at all three tables, leaving only one by the window. Nangong Yue When they entered the house, the elegant seat was quiet for a moment, and their eyes looked at them, and they chatted and chatted to the sky. Xiao Er led Nangong Yue to the table by the window and said flatteringly: "Several guests are invited to sit, you are the seats reserved in advance, so the small specially left you a window position." Lily was a little speechless for a while, but the second child was able to talk, and gave the seats they reserved to others. Nangong Yue and Fu Yunyan sat face to face across the table and listened to the young scholar at the other table next to them: "It is already half past the hour. It''s time to be counted...The king of Zhennan is coming soon." The middle-aged scholar opposite him said with some excitement: "Since General Guan has gone, it has been a long time since my Dayu has fought such a brisk victory! This Xiao Shizi really is the goalkeeper! It''s a pity that I wait for the white body Its a pity in my life that I cant watch the Meridian offering prisoners! An old man at the other table couldn''t help but interject: "The old man heard that today is His Royal Highness, the five princes, who was ordered by the emperor to go to Sanliting to meet Xiao Shizi. The old man lived to this age and hadn''t seen the noble prince. Take a closer look here, this lifetime is worth it!" "His Royal Highness is from the Queen, the emperor''s sister-in-law! Maybe it will be the future Prince!" "It seems that the Emperor really attached great importance to the offer of prisoners at the Meridian!" "..." The people at the other tables around me were also snorting. Suddenly, a middle-aged business man said, "Have you heard about the Nanman saint?" "What Nanman saint?" The other people looked at each other. Most of the people here were Wangdu people. The impression of Nanman in the end is just word of mouth, or it is an accidental sum of history books and geographical records.I dont know anything about what Nanman is like, what it is and its folk customs. The middle-aged businessman was somewhat proud, saying: "I have been to Nanjiang several times before, and I still know a little about Nanman..." He said vividly about the rumors of the Nanman saint, and emphasized her again. What a strange woman.Finally, mysteriously stated the key point, "I heard that this time, the Nanman saint will also go to the king capital along with the king of Zhennan!" The last sentence caused a commotion in this little seat, and everyone''s eyes burst out with splendor. The young scholar couldn''t help but ask: "The Nanman King sent that saint girl...what does that mean?" "I still don''t understand!" The middle-aged scholar looked at his companion contemptuously, and his expression was very meaningful, as if to say: It is a man who knows! The young scholar said with a sigh of emotion: "The king of the south of the town is really a blessing!" "That''s natural. Same life with different lives!" said the middle-aged business man, who was a bit sour. "The Nanman saint is a little fascinating..." "You said enough!" Fu Yunyan finally couldn''t bear to smash the cup in his hand heavily on the table, making a "snapping" sound, "The king of the south of the town of Zhennan desperately defeated Nanban on the battlefield, but you people like this The long-tongued woman speculates behind her back, she is right or wrong, really ashamed!" With that in mind, Fu Yunyan glanced at the opposite Nangong Yue with some worry, lest she was hurt by these people, but she didn''t expect Nangong Yue to have any slight mustard on her face. So you dont need to be angry about these unimportant things. The rumours of these markets are often only one point true, nine points exaggerated, she will not be stupid enough to doubt the gods because of this rumor.What''s more, she believed in Xiao Yi. Fu Yunyan also calmed down and said: Also, with his third brother Fu Yunhe watching, Xiao Yi should not have such a big dog gall! The middle-aged businessmen saw that Fu Yunyan and Nangong Yue were just two hairless teenagers at the age of 13 or 4 years old, but they were talking like this to their elders. What''s your concern? If you can''t listen, you can plug your ears!" The young scholar on the side was also displeased and did not have a good air: "This little brother, we said ours, and did not provoke you. If you cut your head, you will scold any long tongue woman, too..." Before he finished speaking, he heard a loud noise outside the window, and soon, excited shouts came one after another: "Come! It is His Royal Highness the Five Princes and the King of South China!" "Look, people are outside the city gate." "Is that His Highness the Five Princes?" "..." The people outside the teahouse were so loud that everyone in the seat suddenly forgot the discord just now. They could not wait to swarm to the window and stretched their necks to look in the direction of the city gate. At this moment, the two sides of the South Street facing the city gate have boiled like boiling hot water.The people who have been waiting there for a long time are all emotional and waiting for each other.If there is a royal forest below to maintain order, those people may be afraid Already besieged to the city gate. At the forefront were a young man and a teenager, each riding a high-headed horse, crossing the gates side by side, and behind them were more horse-drawn carriages of knights and officials.After that, they were dressed one by one. The soldiers in the black armour, with their gigantic enthusiasm, are lined up in a neat square. Seeing them walking neatly and indifferently, it is clear that they have all been on the battlefield and have seen blood on their hands.These soldiers just marched in such a way, which made people feel shocked, and even those in the teahouse were awe-inspiring. Their eyes finally fell on the youngsters and young people in the forefront.When they saw that the youngsters were dressed in the prince''s python robe, he knew that he must be His Royal Highness, and the young man beside him was wearing a silver armor. Tall and tall, with a bronze long sword hanging behind his back, a silver-white cloak flying in the breeze behind him, under the warm sunlight of the early spring, he seemed to be shining with silver light as if the god of war came to the world, beautiful , Sacred and noble, people almost dare not look at him. "This...this is the king of Zhennan!" Yazhong, who does not know who sighed with emotion. Everyone was looking at Xiao Yi, but Fu Yunyan was looking at Fu Yunhe behind Xiao Yi. The corner of his mouth could not help lifting, murmured: "It seems that the third brother does not lack arms and legs, it is very good!" She just whispered softly, but the young scholar next to her was very ear-tip. After she was startled, she asked, "This little brother, your brother also went to the battlefield of Southern Xinjiang with Xiao Shizi?" The scholar''s words attracted everyone''s eyes to Fu Yunyan, and there was a trace of respect in his eyes, and a sudden realization. No wonder this little brother just seemed so indignant about the discussion behind Xiao Shizi behind them. Presumably his brother went to the battlefield with Xiao Shizi, so he felt a little bit empathetic. Although the middle-aged businessmen always pride themselves on being thick-skinned, they are also a little embarrassed at the moment. They faced Fu Yunyan and clenched their fists: "Sorry brother, I was just talking nonsense, please don''t worry about it." Fu Yunyan was originally worried about Nangong Yue, otherwise she would not bother to deal with these strangers who know long and short, and now that the other party apologized, she waved bravely not to care about the other party. The middle-aged businessman was relieved and couldn''t help but looked back at Xiao Yi outside the window and said, "I have heard that the king of Zhennan is indifferent by nature. It doesnt look like today! The middle-aged businessmen have also seen a little bit of the world. They have seen all kinds of people from south to north. This person has a temperament that cant deceive people. "I remember Xiao Shizi is married. With Xiao''s appearance, I don''t know who deserves it..." The young scholar stared at Xiao Yi below and sighed complicatedly.This is really better than others, angry, some people are born with a good background, good looks, and then have the ability to make people wonder whether they should be envious or jealous. While the scholar was talking, Fu Yunyan gave Nangyong Yue a smile.This is due to the fact that A Yue looks pretty, otherwise the emperor''s marriage is really a blessing! It''s still her A Xin, which is just right! Nangong Yue didn''t care about Fu Yunyan''s ridiculous look, or what other people said. At this moment, she was far away from her hustle and bustle, and there was only Xiao Yi in her eyes. She looked at him in an instant, although she had seen Xiao Yi a few days ago and knew that he was well, but now he was watching him enter the city in the cheers of the people, watching him look heroic...her The corner of his mouth couldn''t help but he was full of satisfaction: Ayi, he really came back! Suddenly, Xiao Yi, who walked slowly below, seemed to feel something.He turned to look at the second floor of the tea house.When the four eyes met, the coldness on Xiao Yi''s face faded, and the smile quickly bloomed on his face. Vigorous, make people feel like spring breeze. He raised his right hand and waved hard to Nangong Yue, his lips slightly moved, and said silently, "Smelly girl, I''m back!" Nangong Yue couldn''t help but laugh more heartily, just about to wave her hand, he heard a silly voice beside him, "Look, look, Ye Shizi is waving with me!" "No, just follow me!" "it''s me!" "..." Not only the few people in the seat, but also the people next to the restaurant and the people on the street outside were turbulent because of Xiao Yi''s waving action.The atmosphere at the gate of the city arrived at Gao Chao in a moment, and everyone waved enthusiastically. He smiled with joy. Until Xiao Yi''s team went away, the atmosphere had not cooled down. Several people in the seat returned to their seats. The middle-aged scholar said with emotion: "This rumor is really not credible! I think this Xiao Shizi is really a young hero!" "Yes, yes!" The old man also nodded his head straightly, "I think Shiziye is simply Wuquxing in the sky!" The young scholar suddenly looked at Fu Yunyan and said: "This Xiongtai, since your elder brother has followed Xiao Shizi to fight, presumably you know a little bit about Xiao Shizi, can you tell us about it..." Fu Yunyan''s eyes rolled round and was stirred up with interest, and he talked to them about the matter of the Zhennan Wangfu, and Lily also added a few words from time to time... "The mother has a father". The roughness is the same even when you arrive at the palace of the royal family. Some people sighed. I heard that the princess of Zhennan seized the industry of the stepson. I thought it was just a rumor. I didn''t expect it to be true. Yeah! When Nangong Yue came back to God, she saw a group of people both sympathetic and admiring Xiao Yi, and he quickly described him as an inspirational example - father did not hurt mother and love, but he did not go crooked and worked hard up! Nangongyue had originally lost sight of Xiao Yiyuan''s back, but now it disappeared, and she smiled at Fu Yunyan and Lily, and several people left to come to Yunchao. After leaving the teahouse, Fu Yunyan parted ways with Nangong Yue, and went back to the palace of the Changchun Princess. The Fu family is also waiting for Fu Yunhe''s news. She has to go back to the house and talk to them. And Nangong Yue also hurried back to the palace of Zhennan. Before Xiao Yi returned to the palace, she still had a lot of preparation work to do... Counting time, Xiao Yi would go to Wumen to offer prisoners, and then the emperor must still recruit him Inquired into the palace, she estimated that when Xiao Yi came out of the palace, I am afraid that at least it would have passed Shen Shi, and the time was still relatively ample. Not only did Nangong Yue leave, but the other people who watched the lively near the city gate also gradually dispersed, and there was still something in their hearts. The scene at Nancheng Gate ended, but for Xiao Yi, today''s prisoner offering ceremony has just begun. Go straight down the South Street from the South City Gate.At the end of the road is the main entrance of the Royal Palace. After passing through the palace gate, the Imperial Forest Army on both sides of the Royal Road becomes more dense. Five steps and one post, each one is solemn and extends to Before midday. On the large Wumen Square, the princes and ministers of the civil and military bureaucrats, dressed in court clothes, had already been arranged in classes like the previous dynasty.The Wumen Tower has been set up with a throne, with a yellow cover under the eaves, and the halogen book is located under the Wumen Tower, which is lined up to the end door. The sun was getting higher and higher. Suddenly the golden bell rang on the noon gate, followed by the golden drums and clams. All the officials knelt down in the direction of the noon gate and called out the long live. After a while, the emperor in the bright yellow dragon robe, surrounded by many inner guards and guards, appeared like a star on the tall Wumen tower, rising to the throne. The emperor was sitting on a high throne, looking down on the hundred officials kneeling and bowing down below, and he was full of enthusiasm. The emperor raised his hand, and the music stopped, and the princes, officials, and civil and military officials stood up. Following the courtesan of the Libe, he shouted: "Provide a prisoner!" Although his voice was high and loud, but this Wumen Square was so big, his voice fell like a small stone into the sea, and he couldn''t excite a trace of waves at all, but at the same time as his words fell, the nearest Imperial Forest Army followed Zhi Gao shouted: "Provide prisoners!" One pass, two pass, four pass, four pass eight... From Wumen to Duanmen and Gongmen all the way to the past, and in the end, hundreds of Imperial Foresters shouted in unison: "Provide prisoners!" The sounds overlapped, like a thunderous thunder, with great momentum, almost resounding through the sky. Followed by another drum masterpiece, the salute roared. A young man wearing silver-white armor walked forward with hundreds of scorching eyes, and it was clearly Xiao Yi, the king of Zhennan.Behind him, a young man in a white prison uniform and a white rope was escorted by sixteen tall soldiers and walked into Wumen Square. When he reached the bottom of the Wumen Tower, Xiao Yi knelt on one knee and saluted the emperor with his fists: "The emperor, he served the purpose to calm down the southern Xinjiang, and captured the prince Kui Lang of Nanman as a prisoner. While he was kneeling, Kui Lang, who was wearing a prison uniform, was forced to kneel down by the Dayu soldiers behind him, and he humbly lay on the ground. The Emperor smiled and looked at Xiao Yi and Dragon Heart Joy below. It is conceivable that today''s scene will surely go down in history. The emperor commanded: "Transfer the prisoners of war to the Ministry of Criminal Affairs and the Lifan Yuan to discuss together!" After the emperor''s decree, Kui Lang was forced to bow down to the emperor again. Immediately afterwards, the Ministry of Criminal Affairs ordered several officials of the Ministry of Criminal Affairs to take over Kui Lang from the soldiers under Xiao Yi and to be escorted. In addition to Kui Lang, there were also a handful of Nanman generals who were also transferred to the Penal Department for disposal. Finally, the civil and military officials once again gave the emperor three kneels and nine knocks, and congratulated the emperor. Until then, the ceremony of offering prisoners was truly over. Everyone else could go away, only Xiao Yi was called to the Imperial Study by the emperor. The emperor kindly gave him to sit down, and ordered people to have tea, as if gossip was common, and asked about the situation in southern Xinjiang. Xiao Yi was also polite, eating snacks, using tea, and said in his mouth: "...Emperor Uncle, you don''t know, those Nanmans just angered the angry people in Nanjiang. Going back to fight against Nanban, we are all grateful. The people attacked in groups, and this battle may not be won." The emperor was in a good mood, and he even laughed even more. Xiao Yi continued: "When the nephew left, the people of South Xinjiang sent each other one by one on the roadside, and asked the nephew to bring you a million-people umbrella to give you." "Wanmin Umbrella?" The emperor''s eyes lit up and said with interest, "Where is this Wanmin Umbrella, let me see." "My nephew kept her close to her all the way, so she didn''t dare to loosen it in one step.... Grandpa Liu, please trouble you to get it." Knowing that the emperor was in a good mood, Liu Gonggong said with a smile: "The minions have never seen the Umbrella, and thanks to the emperor''s blessing, this time, the minions can open their eyes." The emperor laughed haha ??and waved to let Grandpa Liu go quickly. Speaking of it, the emperor had only heard of Wanmin Umbrella in the drama. It is said that only when the clean and clear Qing official leaves the post, will the people spontaneously send a Wanmin Umbrella.Unexpectedly, I can receive it one day, which is really what the people want. The emperor happily waited. Not long afterwards, Grandpa Liu walked in with a mulberry umbrella. The emperor hurriedly let him open it. I saw that the umbrella was decorated with small silk ribbons, each of which was They all have a name written on them, and "Long live my emperor, long live, long live", countless silk strips have covered all the mulberry umbrellas, and almost all of them overlap.Some of the words above are correct, some are skewed, and each one is different in writing, so it is not a forgery at a glance. The emperor was very satisfied, the smile on his face was growing, and he looked down at each piece of silk with interest, and suddenly looked up and said, "Ai, is this?" His hand was holding a piece of silk In addition to the name, there is also a red fingerprint on this silk ribbon. Look closely. There are many similar silk ribbons in this umbrella. Xiao Yi explained with a smile: "There are many people who are illiterate, but they also want to express their gratitude to the emperor uncle, so they went to find a teacher, wrote silk, and pressed themselves Fingerprints." "So it turns out..." The emperor was moved by the names of "Li Ergou", "Chen Dazhuang", "Zhang Ada" and so on.What touched him even more was Xiao Yi. Even if he was far away in southern Xinjiang, Xiao Yi did not forget himself...The emperor knew very well that if Xiao Yi deliberately preached, how could the people far away in southern Xinjiang know their wise decisions? . The King''s Mansion in Zhennan is a vassal king, and if he is someone else, he has already attributed the credit to his own and has won the hearts of the people.Only Xiao Yi would be so sincere. "Ai, you worked hard this time..." the emperor looked at him lovingly and said, "rest in the house for a few days, I will send you an errand again." Xiao Yi grinned and said in full measure: "Emperor Uncle, you have a long vacation for your nephew! The nephew hasn''t seen his wife in a long time!" The emperor answered happily, "Then I will leave you for a month, which is always enough!" Xiao Yi thanked her with joy, and then turned to the topic, saying: "Emperor Uncle, this time the nephew came back and brought back the envoy of Nanman, they said they came to negotiate." The emperor frowned, "Envoy?" He didn''t seem to see any envoy, "Where is the envoy?" "It''s with Kuilangguan. It seems that there is another woman, locked in another prison car, and just handed it to the penal department.... Now it should be in jail in the penal department." The emperor was dumbfounded and thought: Xiao Yi seems to have grown a lot on this trip to southern Xinjiang, but it is still unreliable! How can there be an imprisoned prisoner... -Digression- Thank you for the diamonds, flowers, rewards and monthly pass! Thank you very much! After half of November, call the monthly pass again, thank you! 292 Chapter 281-Whispering By the time Xiao Yi came out of the palace, the sun was set to the west, and Qian Moyang had already returned to the palace of Zhennan. Only Zhu Xing and Zhou Dacheng came to the gate of the palace to wait for him. Zhu Xing hurriedly called a little man back to the Wangfu newspaper to report, and then came forward with Zhou Dacheng to salute Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi waved his hand and said nothing, then took the reins and turned his horse.Anyway, if they want to know anything, they can ask Qian Moyang, and he doesn''t need him to say more, the smelly girl is still waiting for him! The three horses ran all the way, the horseshoes rolled over, the dust was flying, and soon they arrived at the Gonggu Hutong where the Zhennan Wangfu was located.A long time ago, a woman looked at the mouth of the alley. , And shouted a letter in his mouth: "Shiziye is back! Shiziye is back..." The news moved the whole palace, and the concierge opened the front door to meet; a wife went to Wushoutang to inform the concubine; the kitchen quickly prepared hot water and meals... Although he was busy, the king''s palace seemed to have a backbone. Hundreds of guards came out in unison, separated on the sides behind the door, kneeled down on one knee, and shouted in unison: "Congratulations to Lord Shizi returning home!" "Congratulations to Shizi Ye back home!" "Congratulations to Shizi Ye back home!" ... Xiao Yi drove the horse and ran to the second door. From afar, he saw Nangong Yue who was already there. Everything around him seemed to be pale. Only her was left, and the light of the sunset reflected in her smiling eyes. As if embedded with gems. Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yue in an instant, his eyes were hot, his mouth raised involuntarily, and Yan Yan said, "Ayue, I''m back!" This time, it''s bright! Although all around were laymen, Xiao Yi didn''t care about other people''s eyes, jumped handsomely from the horse immediately, strode forward, and put Nangong Yue in his arms, causing a lot of smiley eyes. Although Nangong Yue believed that she was not a treacherous woman, she still felt a little ashamed in the light of day and pushed him with her hand. She said: "You have been tired for a day, hurry back to Fufengyuan and take a good shower. " Xiao Yi backed away reluctantly. The smile in his eyebrows could not be concealed. He took Nangong Yue''s hand, and the two returned to Fufengyuan together. Looking at the two masters in the front, it was obvious that there was only the other in the eyes. Baihui and Lily in the rear exchanged a glance quietly, and breathed a sigh of relief.Today, I heard about the Nanman saint in Laiyun teahouse. The two of them are still a little worried. Now it seems that the imperial concubine is indeed unscrupulous, and it should be fine. A few days ago, Xiao Yi came back quietly at night, concealing the emperor and the eyes and ears of others, so she had to keep a low profile and a low profile. Be careful and careful. Even Nangong Yue felt aggrieved Xiao Yi, this time, she Try to be as perfect as possible.When Xiao Yi arrived at the Fufengyuan, the hot water for bathing and the clothes for replacement were ready. In the past few days, Nangong Yue not only changed the slightly short-sleeved shirt from the last time, but also made a new set of blouses for Xiao Yi to match with Xiao Yi''s current shape. It has to be a little thinner. In addition to the middle coat, even Xiao Yi''s outerwear has been revised. After taking a bath, Xiao Yi came out wearing a brand new set of middle-aged clothes. Although they were all white, he could not see the difference at all. However, the sense of obedience that he wore on his body told him that this was another clothes. In just a few days, the stinky girl actually made herself a blouse. At the moment, all he sees is this shirt, but there are probably many things he can''t see... There was a warm flow in Xiao Yi''s heart, touched a little, rippling in his heart, spreading all over his body, warming his whole body, leaving him warm. "Smelly girl, you are so kind to me." Xiao Yi stepped forward and hugged Nangong Yue, put her chin on her hair, rubbed her coquettishly, and did not want Nangong Yue to see him. Wetness. Apart from his stinky girl, who else would treat him so well! With his stinky girl, he no longer needs any father, concubine, he has his stinky girl enough! At this time, Lily coughed outside and asked: "Shiziye, Shizifei, the dinner is ready, do you want to set the meal now?" I thought with a bit of disgust in my heart: Shiziye is good to come back, but in the future Cousin should be careful, lest you have a long eye... As soon as her voice fell, Xiao Yi''s stomach seemed to have smelled the smell of rice outside. "Guru" screamed loudly and suddenly broke the warm atmosphere in the room. Nangong Yue almost smiled, her eyes bright, looking at Xiao Yi''s pupils full of smiles. Xiao Yi touched the almost deflated belly, and looked at Nangong Yue with a pair of peach eyes, and said pitifully: "Smelly girl, I got up before the time today, and I ate two buns as a morning meal. I just ate a few snacks in the palace." Nangong Yue touched his back to smooth his hair, and at the same time raised his voice to Lily outside: "Let''s eat." This table is full of ten dishes and one soup, everything Xiao Yi loves to eat. Although they were married a few days later, Xiao Yi left, but in those few days, Nangong Yue still remembered Xiao Yi''s taste carefully and told the kitchen to do it. Xiao Yi ate all the dishes clean and clean. He ate three large bowls of rice. The lily looked awkward. He almost doubted that Shiziye was not going to fight, but to be a beggar. Taking advantage of Xiao Yi''s meal, Lily and Queer hurried to clean up the inner room. After a while, they took out the clothes that Xiao Yi had replaced. Queer took the clothes back, and Lily walked to Nangong Yue and asked, " Princess Shizi, this set of gold silk soft armor..." In Lily''s hand, it was Nangong Yue who woven the gold silk soft armor for Xiao Yi before he went out. Now when I see this set of gold silk soft armor again, Nangong Yue''s mood is a little complicated, and I can''t help thinking of the soft armor that Jiang Yixi compiled for Han Huaijun.Now Xiao Yi finally returns triumphantly, but Han Huaijun''s whereabouts in North Xinjiang are unknown... Nangong Yue pursed her lips and reached out to touch the soft piece of gold silk. Xiao Yi beside him swallowed the food in his mouth and could not wait to say: "Smelly girl, this is your own, I have to put it away." After a pause, he used to express his habit, " I have listened to you and put this golden silk armor on my body every day." His beloved manner made the girls in the room all endure, but naturally they dare not laugh. Lily glanced at Nangong Yue''s complexion, and took the gold silk armor back to the inner room. Xiao Yi breathed a sigh of relief, and continued to eat something casually. Seeing that Xiao Yi ran out of staple food, Bai Hui had calculated the time, and ordered the little girls to deliver some exquisite snacks and a pot of hot tea, and some fruits. Xiao Yi''s eyes fixed on one of the red bean osmanthus cakes, twisted one, took a bite, and immediately his eyes brightened, looking towards Nangong Yue, "Smelly girl, this is what you did, right?" ?" Nangong Yue said with a smile, but Lily said a little curiously on the side: "Shi Ziye, how do you know that Shi Zifei made it?" Lily looked at these red bean cakes made by Nang Gong Yue so ordinary, what did Xiao Yi think? It came out! Xiao Yi smiled deliberately and mysteriously. After he paused, he said, "...don''t tell you!" He gave Nangong Yue a smile and smiled, eating red bean cake. He wouldn''t tell others that he likes to eat sweets, but he doesn''t like too sweet or too greasy. Nangong Yue must have discovered this, so this time he deliberately prepared him the most suitable dim sum. Xiao Yi became more and more happy, and the whole person felt almost floating. His stinky girl really likes him the most! She was too hard to admit... But it doesn''t matter, he knows this secret by himself! He ate with relish, and Nangong Yue was content, looking at him with his chin in his arms. My mother once told her that being able to do something for the person she loves is a happy and satisfying thing, so no matter what the mother does for her father, brother, and herself, she is very happy... It wasn''t until this moment that Nangong Yue realized that when he met the right person, he knew what he meant by "willingly" and "willingly." After Xiao Yi ate those snacks, he stopped. Bai Hui and Lily withdrew all the things on the table. Before leaving, Lily glanced at Xiao Yi sympathetically. Poor prince, I''m afraid that my father doesn''t hurt, my mother doesn''t love, and I can''t eat enough in the past few months... Well, I don''t think of him. The maids all retreated and left the space in the room for the little couple intimately. At this time, the setting sun was about to fall, leaving only half of the sun on the horizon. Nangong Yue asked softly, "Ai, you have been busy for a day, do you want to rest early?" "No!" Xiao Yi shook his head vigorously, took Nangong Yue''s hand into the inner room, and sat down on the beautiful bed by the window. "I have slept enough in the post a few days. Stinky girl, we Talking... These months, from the day I left, tell me what you have done?" Nangong Yue Renjun couldn''t help but say: "Is there anything in my daily trivial things to say, didn''t I tell you all in the letter?" "Is the letter in your letter the same as what you said?" Xiao Yili looked at her sternly. Nangong Yue smiled: "If you don''t bother me, I will..." "Meow--" A petite cat meow suddenly interrupted her, and then heard the sound of "". Nangong Yue looked at it and saw that Xiao Bai was excited to grind his paws on the ground. After seeing the things under its paws, Nangong Yue stood up nervously, trying to hug Xiaobai: "Xiaobai, can''t..." Xiaobai twisted his body reluctantly, apparently did not want to be hugged, Nangong Yue had to leave by herself, and leaned over to pick up the gold silk soft armor that fell to the ground. She was planning to fold it up, but she found something wrong... Her eyes were thoughtfully fixed on the chest of the gold silk soft armor, her brow furrowed, and she thought of the behavior that Xiao Yi just called "weird". .Could it be that "soy Mujer" Xiao Yi shouted nervously at the back. The next moment, he saw Nangong Yue suddenly turned around, forcibly unbuttoning his shirt. Xiao Yi jumped up as if shocked. He took a step back, carefully pinched his neckline, and whispered to remind her: "Smelly girl, can''t you...you haven''t finished it yet!" Later, he added a sentence, "I promised my mother-in-law." He was so upright like a chaste girl, so Nangong Yue almost picked up the side pillow and threw it at him. But she quickly took a deep breath and said to herself that this guy was so angry that she didn''t pay for her life. She didn''t know the first day. It''s just that when he is angry with others, it is really all sorts of comfort, but when it is his turn, it is really inspiring. Nangong Yue glared Xiao Yi angrily, and her voice seemed to squeeze out of her throat: "You are injured, even hiding me?" Xiao Yi''s gaze shifted left and right with guilty conscience, and Nangong Yue narrowed her eyes slightly, threatening: "If you don''t say that, then I''ll ask Qian Moyang that they are all right." Xiao Yi could only compromise, and sat back next to Nangong Yue, saying, "I''m okay, but my chest was hurt..." Was there a "point" injury? Nangong Yue narrowly looked at him suspiciously, wondering if this guy was telling the truth. Nangong Yue untied Xiao Yi''s shirt lightly, and this time, Xiao Yi was sitting tightly, not daring to resist. Only when the two buttons were unbuttoned, Nangong Yue could clearly see a thick scar on Xiao Yi''s right chest, at least three inches long, the wound had healed and scab, and the scar was slightly raised. Just looking at it like this, Nangong Yue''s eyes turned red. She raised her hand to touch it, her hand shivered involuntarily, and her heart felt like she was grabbed by someone, so she took a breath. She always knew that Xiao Yi was on the battlefield to take her life to fight her own future, but when she saw him with such a serious injury, she still felt terribly distressed. Although this wound is not in her heart, she can also imagine how dangerous such a deep wound is. Nangong Yue couldn''t help seeing a haze... Seeing this, Xiao Yi panicked and looked at her helplessly. I didn''t know how to hug her, or help her wipe the tears, "Smelly girl, don''t cry. You see, the gold sore medicine you gave me is excellent, I''m completely good!" He didn''t say okay. As soon as he said, Nangong Yue''s eyes were more moist, and the crystal tears finally overflowed, slipping from the corner of his eyes. Xiao Yi has never seen Nangong Yue cry, even in the face of no matter how big the problem, no matter how critical... she is calm and calm, trying to find a way out for herself in the crisis. But now she is crying! Cry for myself! Xiao Yi was so distressed that she didn''t know what to do. She could only use her cuffs to wipe her tears silly, "Smelly girl, stop crying!" The beads fell like a bead. Xiao Yi can only wipe her tears with one hand, pat her back with one hand, and continue to appease: "Smelly girl, I''m really okay. The doctor from Nanjiang also helped me to read it, saying that it is good to use your medicine Smear it and take a good rest. I''m afraid I won''t even see scars in a few months. The doctors said that your medicine is good! I also asked which god doctor I used." Nangong Yue sucked her nose and tried to calm her emotions, but the uneasiness in her heart has been accumulating a little bit in the past few months, until now, like a dam with a gap, washed like a flood Out. She choked back and said, "Ai, how did you get hurt? How many injuries did you have? ... Do you know if you''re hiding from me like this? Xiao Yi looked at her with red eyes that were crying, and his heart seemed to be hurt by thousands of needles. He buried her face in his chest and asked helplessly: "Smelly girl, please don''t cry. It''s my fault, I will never dare to hide from you again!" After crying, Nangong Yue felt that the pressure on her body seemed to be released through tears, and she felt much more comfortable. A pair of red rabbits looked at Xiao Yi and said, "To be honest! What other injuries have you suffered?" The threat in her words made Xiao Yi shivering, and felt that what the great prince of Nanman was was far from the stinky girl in his family. He obliviously lifted up his sleeves, took off his shoes, and rolled his trouser legs, showing Nangong Yue the scars on his body... Nangong Yue inspected carefully and counted secretly. There were several scars on his arms, insteps and calves, most of which were not serious, healed well, and some even had scabs. Nangong Yue deeply felt the danger of war, one negligence, one deviation, that was at the cost of life! Fortunately, Xiao Yi came back, he did not leave her alone. Xiao Yi sat Nangong Yue on her lap and hugged her tightly, as if she wanted to fuse the two together. Distressed, guilty, attached... and finally turned into three words: "Sorry!" I''m sorry to leave you alone in Wangdu. I''m sorry, I kept hiding from you. I''m sorry to worry you. Sorry He didn''t say the rest of the words, but Nangong Yue had understood his unspoken words, and the two embraced each other quietly, quiet and beautiful. Not knowing how long it passed, Xiao Yi couldn''t help but tentatively asked: "Smelly girl, how do you know that I was injured?" He thought to himself, so he should let him know how he "died" in the end. After a long silence, Nangong Yue gave three words: "You speak first." Xiao Yi was stunned and had to take himself lightly when he attacked Lingchuan Canyon. He was led by a Nanman lieutenant and led by several Nanman soldiers. One block.It''s just that the gold silk soft armor was destroyed. He frowned and showed a trace of reluctance in his eyes. He also knew that the gold silk soft armor had been worked out by Nangong Yue for several days... Nangong Yue held his hand comfortably, and Xiao Yi saw her softening a bit, and immediately climbed up the pole, looking at Nangong Yue with fawn, and said: "Smelly girl, this time, thanks to this one you made Gold silk soft armor, otherwise I will die half the life even if the knife is not dead. How can I come back so fast!" "Golden silk armor." Nangong Yue suddenly gave three words and raised her eyes to Xiao Yi''s puzzled eyes. "Don''t you want to know how I found you injured? I found you repaired the gold silk armor." When Lily handed her the golden silk soft armor to her, the golden silk soft armor was folded, so she found nothing wrong, and it was not until just now that Xiaobai mischievously loosened the soft armor, she only noticed that the soft armor''s chest position was a bit wrong. . Xiao Yi blinked, looking at Nangong Yue inexplicably. After he was injured, there was still a trace of luck. Thinking that he and the smelly girl had not yet rounded the room, it would be easier to hide this thing. After a few years, the scars have faded, and the matter has passed long ago. Silent.It was just that the gold silk soft armor broke, and if he lost it, he would not be willing to.Thinking about it, he quietly sought someone to repair the broken golden silk armor. The master he was looking for was definitely a master in patching. At that time, after repairing the gold silk soft armor, he also carefully looked at it. The master repaired almost no traces...I didnt expect Nangong Yue to just take a glance. See the problem. Nangong Yue smiled faintly, of course she would not tell him that in the female red, everyone has their own habits and characteristics, embroidery has its own stitch, sewing clothes has its own stitches, and weaving gold silk soft armor The same is true... Especially women, sometimes they are very sensitive. The gold silk soft armor was woven a little bit by her own hand. What is wrong, how can she not see it. Xiao Yi felt a little regret in her heart. She knew that she wouldn''t do it any more. She would hide the broken gold silk soft armor first. Nangong Yue naturally also saw his annoyance, and finally broke into tears and smiled, and the mood was relaxed and happy again. Seeing her smile, Xiao Yi finally breathed a sigh of relief, holding her in his arms tightly, rubbing intimately, whispering in her ear: "I miss you so much..." I miss you! I miss you! I miss you every moment in Nanjiang! I just want to come back and see you! Nangong Yue snuggled up against him and said softly, "Me too." This night, the two tirelessly said many, many, and all the things that have happened since these days, bit by bit, even if they are just trivial trivial things, and most of the time, they are even boring. Nonsense, at the end, Xiao Yi even sue the King of Zhennan, and then said eloquently: "Smelly girl, I have listened to you, and I have not been hit by his whip in vain...He didn''t hit him at all. I." Nangong Yue''s nose was sour, and her tears rushed out involuntarily. She closed her eyes quickly, covered her tears, and said, "...Ayi, no matter what happens, you and me." Yes.If there is no stinky girl in his arms, after experiencing all kinds of betrayal and indifference, what will he become, even Xiao Yi himself does not know, but he knows that it will never be him now. "Ai, you won''t be alone...you have me, father and mother, brother, grandfather, and grandfather, and grandfather remembers you...right!" Nangong Yue suddenly raised her head and remembered something Things, said, "Grandfather''s letter!" Nangong Yue pushed Xiao Yi away, got up quickly, and took out a box from the dark compartment at the head of the bed. The letter was put in this box. Xiao Yi looked at the letter, and it took a long time to reach out. Nangong Yue noticed that his hand was trembling slightly. Nangong Yue put the letter in his hand and said softly, "Open it and see." Xiao Yi nodded solemnly and slowly opened the letter. There was only one letter in it. Xiao Yi looked at it for a long time, his eyes drooped, and he concealed the tears in his eyes. After a while, he lifted his eyes, and his emotions had calmed down a lot. Only the hoarse voice was difficult to hide. "You also have a look." Xiao Yi took her to sit down and handed her the stationery. The letter paper had turned yellow and became a little crisp. Nangong Yue took it cautiously. The handwriting of Nanwang in the old town was vigorous and powerful. It was somewhat similar to Xiao Yi. Obviously Xiao Yi followed his words from an early age. Nangong Yue looked down word by word, and her eyes became more and more dignified. After she had watched them all, she couldn''t help looking up at Xiao Yi and said, "Ayi, grandfather he..." Xiao Yi took her hand, afraid to scare her, and whispered softly, "The grandfather and his old man do have a far-reaching view. But, stinky girl, if you are afraid..." Nangong Yue took his hand, shook his head, and said with a smile: "I''m not afraid. With you, I''m not afraid of anything. And, grandfather he was right..." Her eyes were firm, without any hesitation. . It was only then that Nangong Yue finally understood why the old king of the southern town would tell Lao Min that if Xiao Yi could not support him when he grew up, he would never give him this suicide note. "Smelly girl, I will plan everything." Xiao Yi said so solemnly, "I won''t make you scared...Trust me." Nangong Yue smiled. Although she didn''t speak, her bright starlike eyes were full of trust. Xiao Yi''s heart was warm, he carefully folded the letter back into the envelope, and locked it into the small box again. Nangong Yue hid it back to the dark compartment at the head of the bed, and Xiao Yi kept smiling at her busy and asked casually, "Scary girl, how much silver can we take out from our family? Want cash." Nangong Yue made a careful calculation and said, "The current silver including silver tickets is only about fifty or sixty thousand two." "Only fifty-six thousand and twenty-two." Xiao Yi was surprised. He thought he could make money. It turned out that only five or sixty-two thousand at home... As soon as he looked at his expression, Nangong Yue understood what he was thinking, and said with a smile: "There are a lot of valuable things at home, especially the warehouses in your outer courtyard, but these can''t be sold casually. Grandfather. There are still some industries left that haven''t been rectified. I don''t dare to move the rents I have collected this year. I''m afraid they will be filled in later." She paused and asked, "...how much do you need?" silver?" "I promised General Tian to send them money later, at least one hundred thousand two." Xiao Yi did not conceal, and said the matter originally, some annoyed, "I promised too fast, I have to think I think there is a way to make money." He promised to be refreshing and never thought about whether he had any money in his hand. Armaments must not be delayed. Moreover, Xiao Yi will have to gain a foothold in southern Xinjiang. "Ai, I have two dowry shops in Wang. I will let Zhu Xing go to find someone to sell them tomorrow." "No!" Xiao Yi refused without hesitation. "Even if I want to sell, I have a shop to sell for emergency." "You listen to me, Ai..." Nangong Yue sat next to him and said with a smile, "Although the industries left by my grandfather have passed the clear road, until now, the emperor has not made a clear statement. Although even Its okay for us to get the industry back and reorganize it now, but we cant leave a handle behind." After all, Xiao Yi is a proton, and there should be no omission in every move. Hearing this, Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows slightly, thoughtfully. "We haven''t divided the government yet. After the princess pretends to be the industry''s owner, there are so many people in the king''s Zhennan Wangfu, and the days will go on." Nangong Yue''s lips have a sly smile, said, " If you dont have any money, can you just sell my dowry? You have only been wronged, your son and son, and you can only rely on your wife to support you." Xiao Yi listened to the past and said, "I''m very well fed. Let''s say it, you can''t rely on it!" Nangong Yue giggled, patted him gently on the arm, and said: "It depends on whether you are obedient!" Her smile was gorgeous, her delicate voice scratched like a feather in his heart, making him whole. Xiao Yi''s heart was hot, and there seemed to be a rush of heat on his body.He stood up in a hurry, and said with some embarrassment: "That... it''s very late, you rest early..." As he said, he hurried to the feast. Nangong Yue blinked inexplicably, calling to stop him, and said, "Ai, you will accompany me to my mother''s house tomorrow." Xiao Yi didn''t look back and said, "I, I know. It''s going to please my father and mother." Nangong Yue pursed her lips and smiled, "It''s a coincidence that you came back. Tomorrow will be Brother Heng grabbing the Zhou Banquet. Don''t forget to meet your uncle, your uncle." 293 Chapter 282-Exaltation Early the next morning, as soon as it was dawn, Nangong Yue got up. She subconsciously looked at the empty kang of the banquet room through the glazed door. Something was wrong in her heart. She always felt that Xiao Yis return was just dreaming... "Smelly girl, you wake up!" It wasn''t until that vibrant voice sounded in the ear that Nangong Yue suddenly recovered, her face filled with a sweet smile.She turned her head to look at Xiao Yi, and saw that he went into the house with a black hair filled with water vapor. He had already finished his martial arts in the morning and had just finished bathing and changing clothes. Nangong Yue''s mood suddenly eased. She didn''t call the maid to come in and changed her clothes after avoiding the screen by herself. The two spent some morning meals together, brought the prepared gifts, and departed from Zhennan Wangfu and arrived in Nangongfu in a short time. The two of them came early, but this is not the hour, and there is an hour before the fashion written on the post, so the guests have not arrived yet. Xiao Yi had just returned yesterday. The first time he visited Yue''s house after returning, he should be more solemn. Nangongmu, Lin and Nangongxin had received news early that they knew Nangongyue would come early today, so they were waiting for them early in the morning at Rong An Hall. Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue salute to the Su family respectfully: "I have seen my grandmother." Su Shi looked at the pair of bi people with a smile and couldn''t close their mouths, and hurriedly said: "No gift! No gift! Sit down." Su Shi used to think that Xiao Yi, a noble and handsome grandson-in-law, was all good. This time Xiao Yi defeated Nanman and greatly gave Nangong family a long face.Now I see Xiao Yi more like it, a pair of muddy old eyes A smile narrowed. Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue followed Nangong Mu one by one, and everyone could not hide their joy, especially Lin.Since Xiao Yi left Wang Du last year, although Lin tried hard to behave normally in front of his daughter, he has always worried about what will happen to Xiao Yi who went to the battlefield, and worried that he will never return, leaving his daughter alone in Wang Du , Now you can finally relax. "Ai, you are thin!" Lin said distressedly, "Sister Yue, you can let Ai take good care and nourish your body during this time. He is still old." "Mother, you have a son-in-law, don''t you know it hurts your daughter?" Nangong Yue said coquettishly. "You kid..." The mother and daughter were talking, and Nangong Xin couldn''t wait to pull Xiao Yi, her eyes sparkling: "Ayi, you can tell me about your situation in southern Xinjiang." Xiao Yi and Nangong Xin sat down next to each other and laughed: "A Xin, you will come to the Royal Mansion in another day, and I will talk to you again. Today''s protagonist is Heng Ge''er. I can''t take the lead by grabbing the limelight." He said so, everyone smiled. During the speech, the girl from the east to the second time smiled and said: "Old lady, grandma and grandma, the second girl, and the little master!" The voice just fell, the maid picked up the bead curtain, Liu Qingqing came in first, behind her was Nangong Yan, and at the end was a plump woman in her early thirties, who looked like a milkmaid, holding a white and fat woman in her arms. The male doll is Nangongheng.He wore a big red five-man bat holding a cloud and a brocade jacket, with a red gold jade Yingluo collar around his neck. Brother Heng had already passed his first birthday in March, but because he was a premature baby, he was weaker than ordinary children since he was a child.Nangong Sheng and Liu Qingqing once took them to the master to approve the death.The master chose to do it today. New Year''s gift.For the sake of Heng Brothers, the two people naturally believe whether they are credible or not, but what surprises them is that after their first birthday, Heng Brothers will grow longer and stronger, and now they are more ruddy and energetic, The small arms and legs are all like knots, but they look like full-term children. Liu Qingqing took Nangong Heng one by one to see everyone.Brother Heng is still so young, naturally he cannot kneel and kowtow, and can only be held by the mother-in-law. Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi naturally prepared red envelopes, so Heng Brothers received two red envelopes at once.He seemed to know that he had got a gift. He smiled and showed two small deciduous teeth.It seemed very cute and made Nangong Yue''s heart had sprouted, and a pair of black pupils shone brightly. "Sister-in-law, can I hold Brother Heng?" Nangong Yue asked. The mother-in-law gave Liu Qingqing a glance and gave Henggeer to Nangongyue.Nangongyue had no younger brothers and sisters.Naturally, she never hugged a child. , Teasing: "Hang Brother, call Sangu..." "mother" The cry of the brother Heng''s milk makes the people in the room dumbfounded. Liu Qingqing on the side was embarrassed and explained: "Grandma San, the brother Heng will only call''Mother''..." So he Now everyone is called mother. Everyone couldn''t help but endure, Xiao Yi looked at the little doll nestled in the arms of Nangong Yue, and imagined that in a few years, he would also have a little doll that looks both like himself and a stinky girl... The more he wanted the more beautiful he was, and he planned to have fun first, he rushed to Nangong Yue and said, "Let me hug me too." Xiao Yi hugged Nangong Heng from the arms of Nangong Yue. His movements were even more rigid than Nangong Yue. He only felt that the boy in his arms was soft and dared not use force, let alone carry him as a weapon... For a time, I looked at Nangongyue with some confusion. Nangong Yue hurriedly supported Nangong Heng''s back and teased him with a smile. Nangong Heng was not afraid of life. He sucked his white and tender fingers and stared at Xiao Yi with wide eyes. Xiao Yi teased him, and finally got a little "baby" from the baby doll, and Nangong Yue couldn''t help but pursed her lips and laughed. Xiao Yi naturally brought a meeting ceremony, he was a general, and it was not appropriate to give some books and paintings, so last night, Nangong Yue chose a uncut blade dagger in the warehouse with him. The gems are from outside the region, and that style is very rare in Dayu. Naturally, this dagger could not be played by children. After Liu Qingqing thanked Xiao Yi for Nangongheng, she asked the maid to put away the dagger. The atmosphere was joyful, but a maid came in and hurriedly said, "Old lady, the white girl is here!" This news was beyond everyone''s expectation. In the east room, there was a moment of silence, the lively atmosphere dissipated in an instant, and everyone''s expressions were subtle. The maid who came to the report did not dare to take a breath, and her face was stiff. Who was invited in the house today to participate in the young master''s grabbing week banquet? This is all on the list. This Bai Muxiao is definitely not on the list. That is to say, this Bai Muxiao is an uninvited guest. If it is an ordinary uninvited guest, either persuade or push, but the white girl is the old granddaughter of the old wife Su Shi, grandmother, now Bai Muxiao''s mother Nangong Yun is still living in the house. Su''s face is also not very good-looking. Today''s Zhou Zhouli invites people with heads and faces. When Bai Muxiao comes, how should they introduce her to the guests. Although I was a little unhappy, Su still said in a deep voice: "Please cousin come in." The maid secretly breathed a sigh of relief. After a while, Bai Muxiao walked in under the guidance of another maid, and gave everyone a courtesy with impeccable etiquette. The others were a routine greeting. When Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue were in front of her, she said a few more words: "Three cousins, you can return safely. Xiaoer is really happy for cousin Yue." Xiao Yi, a young boy, survived and even earned a military credit. Bai Muxiao had to sigh that his luck was indeed good. According to what she heard and heard, now the king of town Nannan is also inferior to his fathers. Fortunately, the old king of town Nannan who has passed away has left a large amount of foundation and talents. The military heart and people of southern Xinjiang are the same, so they can escape this. A catastrophe. It''s just that Xiao Yi has been in the scene for a while, but I''m afraid he hasn''t realized that the greater his military power is now, the more alert the emperor will be to him. What a holy pet he is now, how miserable it will be in the future! Bai Muxiao pressed the sneer in his heart and looked at Nangong Yue.This Nangong Yue ruined her own happiness and ideals because of her own selfishness, and now even God can''t see.Nangong Yue''s glory and scenery at this time are nothing more than glances! Her luck is good, and both her and her marriage are escaped by her, but this luck will not be good for a lifetime, and one day, she will have nothing! Bai Muxiao''s cold eyes made Nangong Yue very unhappy. She slightly raised her eyebrows and said lightly, "Thank you Cousin Xiao for your concern." The atmosphere was stiff for a moment, and then there was a loud noise outside.Su''s brow furrowed, almost screaming out, but the next moment saw the eldest daughter Nangong Yun hurriedly trot into the East time. "Sister Xiao..." Nangong Yun couldn''t see anyone else in the eyes of a pair of phoenixes, only her daughter, with tears in her eyes, "Sister Xiao, you are thin and haggard! Are they Bai family? What other shameless methods are you tossing you about again?" Nangong Yun said biting his teeth bitterly, and the tears in his eyes would almost fall. Bai Muxiao hurriedly took out a veil, quickly wiped away tears for Nangong Yun with his eyes, and comforted: "Ma''am, today is Heng Ge''s grabbing feast. How can you cry when it''s a good day." Nangong Yun took the veil, wiped it for himself, and then said with red eyes embarrassed: "Let the mother, the second brother, and the second brother and sister laugh at you." Su, facing his daughter, was distressed after all, sighed, and comforted. After Bai Muxiao helped Nangong Yun to sit down, he walked slowly to Liu Qingqing and said with a smile: "Big Cousin, this is a gift I gave to Brother Heng. Please also don''t dislike it." , Ziying behind her opened the cloth bag in her hand, revealing a book with a dark blue cover.Bai Muxiao took the book and handed it to Liu Qingqing. Liu Qingqing took it with a smile and said, "Thank you Cousin Xiao, you are so kind." Liu Qingqing glanced at it, and saw the three large characters "Thousand Characters" written on the dark blue cover. The edges of the cover were obviously worn. The pages in the cover had turned yellow, and the corners of the book were curled up. It looked very old. Liu Qingqing opened a page at random, the content of the book pages was written in regular script, the handwriting was dignified and majestic, and the momentum was opened, obviously from the hands of famous masters. Although Su did not take a close look, he also saw it, very moving, and asked in a blurry way: "Is this a loan from Ben Gu?" Bai Muxiao smiled, but Liu Qingqing looked embarrassedly at Bai Muxiao and said: "Cousin Xiao, this ancient book is really too expensive, Heng Brother is still young..." Bai Muxiao interrupted Liu Qingqing with a smile: "Big cousin, Brother Heng now looks young, but he grows up in a blink of an eye and will soon use it." This "Thousand Characters" is an ancient book specially found by the three princes. It was copied by the former literary writers. It can be said that it is hard to find. During this week, the family and friends will send various gifts. If this gift is more precious than the hosts own, the host will also put this gift in the weeks items. The "Thousand Characters" she gave is absolutely unique. Such a precious thing, Liu Qingqing was born in the scent of books. Presumably, she also knows its value. She will definitely put it out to catch the week, or give it to her. His son has a long face. Bai Muxiao''s eyes were half drooping, and a flash of confidence flashed in his eyes, then he raised his eyes and said: "Big cousin, catching Zhou Li later, I''m afraid it''s not convenient for me to pass." She intentionally showed a bitter smile, " I hope Big Cousin will not be surprised!" Bai Muxiao''s move is based on advancing. In the eyes of others, she will soon enter the third prince''s palace as a concubine, and her status is low. How can those famous ladies and boudoirs be willing to be with her.If she really went to the scene of catching Zhou Li, it would only attract the guidance of other guests, but it would make Su and Liu Qingqing unhappy, and it would be better to "there is no gift to others", so that Su was worried about their own benefits. . Bai Muxiao''s heart is full of confidence, but on the surface it is quiet, and he looks like a general. Liu Qingqing looks as usual, and Su''s face has shown a hint of distress as Bai Muxiao expected. She feels that her granddaughter still understands the overall situation and deliberately sent such a precious gift for Nangongheng''s grabbing the Zhou Banquet...just Life is bitter! "Sister Xiao, you have been wronged." Su Shi sighed pitifully, but did not raise any objections. Bai Muxiao lowered her eyebrows and looked down, but she was unmoved in her heart.Her maternal grandmother will only speak a few words. Once it comes to the face of the Nangong family, why would she think of her granddaughter! Anyway, people still have to rely on themselves.......If it were not for the three princes today, she must be here, and she didn''t want to come here to disgrace herself! Nangong Yan, who had been quietly on the side, gave Bai Muxiao a complicated look, his eyes flashed twice, and he lowered his head halfway down the road. Nangong Yue looked at this scene indifferently. She couldn''t imagine Bai Muxiao coming here just to give away an ancient book... Is it something else? Xiao Yi was interested in dealing with other people''s affairs. He saw that Nangong Yue hadn''t paid attention to him for a long time. Some grievances quietly took her hand and scratched her palm. Nangong Yue glanced at him, his eyes swaying in his heart, just want to hold her in her arms. The young couple thought they secretly raised their eyebrows for a while. Lin''s eyes looked aside with a smile, and he was very pleased, thinking: Although Ayi has been away for half a year, fortunately their young couple''s feelings are not strange, that''s good. At this moment, a maid came to the newspaper and said that the Nangongzheng couple was here. As Nangong Yan pushed a wheelchair into Rong''an Hall, everyone''s eyes immediately shifted.After a moment of greeting, Su Shi looked at the time, and the women quickly moved to the flower hall, and Xiao Yi, Nangong Mu and Pei Yuanchen went to the men''s banquet in the outer court. Today''s Zhou Zhou ceremony was held in the Flower Hall of the Nangongfu inner courtyard. The steward mother and several young ladies had already made various preparations there for a long time. When the masters came over, they hurried forward to meet them. "Sister-in-law..." While others didn''t pay attention, Nangong Yan quietly pulled the sleeves of Laliu Qingqing and looked at her with silence. Smart as Liu Qingqing naturally understood immediately, gave Ziying a glance, and Ziying went to the advanced flower hall with her maiden. Liu Qingqing and Nangong Yan walked to no one, and Nangong Yan said embarrassedly, "Sister-in-law, do I still not go to catch Zhou Li today?" The other day, Princess Qi was so ridiculous. Now, I am afraid that I will soon become a joke in Wangdu. When the guests are coming, it will inevitably attract a strange vision and break the good atmosphere. Liu Qingqing was stunned and understood the misgivings of Nangong Yan''s heart. She settled down and took Nangong Yan''s hand: "Second sister, don''t compare yourself with Cousin Xiao, you two are different!" Speaking of Bai Muxiao, Liu Qingqing''s eyes flashed with disdain. Originally, Bai Muxiao returned to the Nangongfu with her mother, and the love of Su''s for her would completely help her arrange a marriage of right and wrong. However, she just wanted to climb the high branch of the third prince, and did not hesitate to commit herself as a concubine. In contrast, Nangong Yan has always behaved well, but he was out of luck, and was accidentally entangled by King Qi. Nangong Yan looked at Liu Qingqing with emotion and murmured, "Sister-in-law..." Liu Qingqing continued: "Second sister, since you have a clear conscience, then you are upright, if you don''t go, others will think you are a guilty conscience!" Liu Qingqing''s marriage with Nangong Sheng has also experienced a lot of twists and turns, so she has a reputation for women. Have a more personal experience of difficulties. But she also had to sigh with emotion in her heart. The girl of the Nangong family was really a bit bumpy in the matter of marriage. First, Nangong Yan, and now Nangong Yan... Obviously, it was only one step away. This marriage can be settled... Liu Qingqing sighed secretly in his heart, but what he regrets now is of no avail. People still have to look forward. "Go, second sister, let''s go in." Liu Qingqing led Nangong Yan into the flower hall together. In the flower hall, the mother in charge had already arranged a large-scale engraving of Huanghuali, and placed the four treasures of the study, the abacus of the scale, the books of the study, the book of Taoist interpretations, and even the bow arrow, the red gold god of wealth. Ye, Jade Fan Pendant and so on, Lin, Huang and Gu were talking and laughing around the case. It didnt take long for the female families who were familiar with the Nangong Mansion, such as Mrs. Changping Hou, Mrs. Fu and Mrs. Fu Yunyan, the original grandmother, Yuan Yuyi, etc. to come one after another... , Joking for a while, it''s hilarious. Liu Qingqing whispered a word to the maid beside him, and the maid quickly put the dagger Xiao Yi sent just now. The mother in charge looked at Ji when it was almost the same, and was about to remind Su and Liu Qingqing, but they saw a Tsing Yi girl walking in a hurry and came straight to Su, and blessed her body: "Old lady, three The Prince''s Hall is down." The news shocked the entire flower hall, not only the guests, but even the people in Nangong Palace felt a little weird.Nangongfu has no relationship with the three princes.Nangongfu holds a ceremony to catch the week. Why did His Highness come? Bai Muxiao! The name immediately appeared in Nangong Yue''s heart. Before that, she felt that Bai Muxiao was a bit strange. Now that even Han Lingfu is here, she said it was a coincidence, but she didn''t believe it at all. The two never did anything without a purpose, and this time they deliberately came to Nangongheng to catch Zhou Li. Nangong Yue gave Lily a wink, and Lily immediately understood her meaning. After nodding her head, she quietly retreated and went to the outer court of Nangongfu to hear the news. Nangong Yue thought of Bai Muxiao, and most of the people present also thought of it. After all, the reluctant connection between Nangong House and the three princes was Bai Muxiao. Does it mean that the third prince came over purposely to give Bai Muxiao a long face? For a time, the shallow-eyed people paid a bit of attention to Bai Muxiao, and the people who knew the rules felt that the three princes really had a reputation that he had always been.He paid so much attention to a concubine who had not yet passed. I am afraid that it will spoil the concubine and destroy the wife, and the maid does not distinguish between the two.This is the root of the chaotic family! But in a short span of time, everyone has already changed their minds and thoughts. "Old lady," the Tsing Yi maid respectfully presented a wooden tray with an exquisite bull tongue-shaped ink stick, a dragon play bead embossment, and an inscription in Chinese script "Dragon incense ink"."His Royal Highness sent a piece of Longxiang Yumo as a congratulatory gift, and the old master ordered his slave to use it as an item for catching the week." This dragon incense ink is more expensive than gold, but for those present, it is not too expensive. The precious thing is that it is a royal thing, and it is very decent to catch Zhou. At the sight of Su, he smiled and couldn''t close his mouth. He said quickly: "Don''t hurry up now." After a pause, he said again, "When you go back to life, you thank Your Highness the third prince." After these little twists and turns, Ji Shi had arrived. The mother in charge was afraid that Ji Shi would be mistaken, and he stepped forward to remind him. Following this, Su Shi and Liu Qingqing, who embraced Nangongheng, walked to the big case and stood still. Nangongheng''s catching Zhou Li is finally about to officially begin! The ladies and girls all walked towards the big Huanghuali case, and all of them were surrounded by three layers and three layers at a time. There was no water, and Yan Yan discussed the articles for grabbing Zhou prepared by Nangongfu.Nangong Yue couldn''t squeeze in at all, and simply didn''t join in the excitement. "This is..." Nangong Yun looked at a book in the big case in disbelief, and saw that the blue and blue cover was written "Qionglin". Nangong Yun couldn''t believe her eyes. Her daughter Bai Muxiao gave Liu Qingqing a rare ancient book "Thousand Characters", but Liu Qingqing didn''t give her face so much, she would rather use the most common book "Qiong Lin Youxue" As an article to catch the week, that precious ancient book is also useless! Liu Qingqing what does this mean? I''m not afraid of damaging ancient books, so I can''t bear it? Nangong Yun''s face was not very good-looking, Su also noticed this, and his face was a little bit stiff. If not for the eyes now, she would like to ask Liu Qingqing what''s going on. The attention of the three people in Nangongfu to this "Qionglin Youxue" also attracted the attention of the guests. Madam Fu seemed to find something, and thoughtfully: "This "Qionglin Youxue" is still new in ink. Newly copied?" "Mrs. Fu''s eyes are indeed sharp." Liu Qingqing said with a smile, "This "Qionglin School" was written by my brother himself for the purpose of catching Zhou Li today." "It turned out that Liu Tanhua copied it for his nephew, but it was intentional." The original grandmother smiled. "If Brother Heng grabbed this "Qionglin School", maybe he would grow up in the future, and he would do the same as uncle." Another lady joked. After a few sentences, Su has already spoken again. After all, who doesn''t like to listen to good things, not to mention the books written by his uncle, it always feels a little different. The atmosphere warmed up again, but Fu Yunyan had already felt something wrong. She quietly retreated from the crowd and found Nangong Yue, who was leisurely complacent, and asked quietly why. Anyway, Fu Yunyan will soon be his own family, and Nangong Yue is not afraid of being ugly. Cousin is really not easy....When she enters the third princes house, the third princes house may be unclean." At this time, a loud noise sounded, and Nangong Yue and Fu Yunyan could not help looking at it. In the cheers and laughter of the guests, they learned that Nangong Heng finally grabbed the copy of "Qiong Lin You Xue" copied by Liu Qingyun. For a time, everyone congratulated and praised that Brother Heng would not be the descendant of Nangong''s family Yunyun. Su seemed to see Nangong Heng''s glorious lintel in the future. He laughed and teased Nangong Heng. In the future, I will be a scholar like my great-grandfather!" "It will be another Tanhualang in the future!" "..." In the flower hall, laughter and laughter continued, and the atmosphere was very joyful. After the end of the grabbing week, everyone went to the banquet to eat birthday noodles, and then some went to play cards, some went to the theater... And Liu Qingqing hurriedly sent a maid to the front yard to inform Nangong Qin and Nangong Sheng that they caught Zhou''s results. Who thought that Nangong Qin and his son were there, but Nangong Mu and His Royal Highness the Three Princes were missing. Is the third prince gone? After the maid withdrew, she secretly asked a little man to inquire about it. Only then did the second master go down to the study room with the third prince''s palace, and she did not know what was going on. The maid didn''t pay much attention, and hurried back to the inner courtyard to return to life, but did not know that the atmosphere in Nangong Mu''s study was a little dignified at the moment-- "His Royal Highness, would you ask the prince to give his niece a Jinxinhui quota?" Nangong Mu repeated in disbelief. Han Lingfu smiled faintly: "Master Nangong, you are now serving as a superintendent in Guozi Supervision, which should be just a piece of cake for you." Last year, Nangong Mu''s three-year performance appraisal was a first-class. After reading several of his suggestions, the emperor transferred him to Guozijiansi. Although he jumped several levels, the Guozijiansi was only four. Products, and did not receive any practical work, so there was no wave in the hall. Originally, Han Lingfu didn''t care, but this time he thought of Nangong Mu for the purpose of Jinxinhui.If Nangong Mu can come forward to give Bai Muxiao a Jinxin Club quota, this matter will not attract too much unnecessary attention. Nangong Mu looked like Shen Lingshui, looking at Han Lingfu with disappointment.He originally thought that the three princes were more decent than the eldest and second princes. Nangong Mu did not go round the corner and said directly: "His Royal Highness, please forgive me for not agreeing. Her niece is not suitable..." He said it was subtle, but Han Lingfu was unwilling to give up, and said: "Why is it inappropriate? Although most of the women who participated in the Jinxin Association were girls of the royal family, noblemen, and ministers of civil and military affairs, they have also had virtue. All the civilian women participated. It makes the niece Bai girl smart and brilliant, and she is very talented. If she is fortunate to participate in the Jinxin meeting, there is absolutely no problem in getting a leader." Han Lingfu said confidently, thinking: If Bai Muxiao won The leader, for Nangong Palace, it is also a long-faced thing.What''s the best of both worlds! Nangong Mu saw Han Lingfu as if he had fallen into a magic barrier. He knew that he wouldnt speak plainly, afraid that it wouldnt work. He took care of his thoughts and said: Thank you His Royal Highness for his nieces pity. The emperor has ordered her to be her concubine''s room, so she is no longer eligible to participate in the Jinxin meeting." Let Bai Muxiao a concubine participate in the Jinxin meeting. Was the reputation of the Jinxin meeting for many years become a joke? ? It''s a shame even for those boudoirs who participated in the Jinxin meeting this year! This is absolutely impossible. It''s almost ignorant! Han Lingfu''s eyes burst out with intense anger, but he was used to disguising his emotions, and he quickly calmed down and became the three gentleman of grace. He smiled innocently, seemingly unscrupulous, and said: "It is difficult for the strong man of the palace, but also please the master of the Nangong. Don''t worry about it. The palace has said goodbye first." The people in Nangong Palace are all elm heads, and they are not worth mentioning! He has to think about other ways to get this kind of heart. Han Lingfu turned back out of the study room without any distress. He seemed normal, but his pace was much faster than usual. Nangong Mu looked at Han Lingfu''s back, shook his head helplessly, and then quickly returned to the table. After being quiet for four weeks, the lily that had been hidden on a big tree jumped down casually, eavesdropping on something. Since following the princess, she has done a very good job. She sorted out her clothes and went back to Nangongyue casually. This little episode did not affect the atmosphere of today, catching Zhou Yan''s lively activities until the sun goes down, and all the talents gradually leave. But instead of returning to the palace with Nangong Yue, Xiao Yi went to Anyihou... -Digression- As of the early hours of the 16th, the top 50 list of Xiaoxiang fan list and the top 15 list of book city fan list were recorded in the book review area.I still haven''t counted the top 10 comments, please wait a day. Please send me the address of the receiver according to the contact information of the book review area, and send it out within this month. In addition, the same keychain was also customized and reserved for the second half of the draw~~~ 294 Chapter 283-Slap At the moment, Bai Muxiao knows nothing about the dialogue between the Chinese and Korean Lingfu and Nangong Mu in Nangong. She left Nangongfu long before she caught Zhou and returned to her 10,000 Bai families who did not want to go back. Bai Muxiao got off the carriage and took Bihen to the yard at the northwest corner... When he reached a fork in the road, he saw that four or five maid-in-laws surrounded the second lady Yu''s family. . It''s really a narrow road.Bai Muxiao raised his eyebrows, but still bowed to Yu''s knees according to the number of gifts: "I saw my second aunt." Yu''s glanced in the direction of Bai Mu Xiaolai and frowned: "You just came back from the outside? Sister Xiao, you are really too ignorant. When the third prince opens the house, you have to After entering the Prince''s Mansion as a concubine, why did you walk around at random? Hey, your grandmother has a heart of love, and she specifically invited the mother to teach you how to be a concubine. It seems that you have no heart at all, or you still don''t understand It is a rule that if outsiders know that the concubine of the third prince always loves to go out and join the door, even the three princes have to follow him without a face!" The Yu family sarcastically looked at Bai Muxiao and counted endlessly, "Sister Xiao, your second aunt is also for you, so I told you so much, since you want to be a concubine, you should follow Concubine''s way, don''t anger the three princes and the three princes, harming others!" Yu''s mouth was full of concubines, apparently deliberately satire Bai Muxiao. Bai Muxiao could not help but clenched his hands and tried to calm down the anger on his chest. He said coldly to the Yu family: "Second aunt, my niece went out today to go to the grandmother of Nangongheng to catch the ritual. If the second aunt felt that it was unruly, the niece would go to her grandmother and ask him whether she should listen to her grandmother in the future, or to listen to your second aunt." After that, Bai Muxiao turned and walked to Zhou''s courtyard go with. Yu''s face stiffened, and he felt too careless. Also! If the old lady Zhou''s answer, how dare the porter dare to let Bai Muxiao go out! However, Bai Muxiao has the uncle of Nangongfu, so that even if he has the upper hand for a while, he will be crushed by Bai Muxiao occasionally! Yu''s heart was unhappy, but he could only make a smile on his face. He stepped forward to stop Bai Muxiao and said, "That should naturally listen to your grandmother. It turns out that sister Xiaoyou went out to go to Nangong Prefecture to celebrate Zhou Li! Sister Xiao, why didn''t you say it early?" Yu''s face was embarrassed, and he blamed, "If you make it clear, your second aunt will not misunderstand you." Bai Muxiao''s expression was faint, and he said: "The second aunt saw Xiaoer''s accusation. Where did Xiaoer have the opportunity to explain to herself?" After a pause, she glanced at the Yu family with a squint, and said, "Second aunt , Xiao''er had long wanted to say, you are just the aunt of Xiao''er''s cell, and it''s not your turn to cross your grandmother to teach my niece." Yu took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said with a smile: "blame only the second aunt has a short temper." Bai Muxiao''s mouth was light, and he looked at Yu Shi mockingly: "Second aunt, this indiscriminate and urgent temper should be changed!" After that, she threw her sleeves and walked towards her yard. Followed by. Yu''s face looked at Bai Muxiao''s distant back with a look of embarrassment, and secretly hated: Damn it! This Bai Muxiao is going to be a concubine, the arrogance is still so arrogant, I don''t know how to lift it! Just now I have already put soft words, white Mu Xiao actually dared to mock herself in person! Don''t think this will be the case! Yu''s mouth was raised sinisterly, a vicious light flashed in his eyes. On the other side, Bai Muxiao, who quickly returned to her house, didn''t know Yu''s thoughts. She instructed the maid to serve her bathing and dressing, and then sat in front of the bronze mirror, while Bi Hen helped her to slowly dry her hair. At this moment, Biluo hurriedly walked into the house from the outside. After he was blessed, he took out a letter from his sleeve and said in a low voice, "Girl, your highness just sent someone to send you the letter." Bai Muxiao quickly received the letter, knowing that Han Lingfu''s letter must be for the purpose of Jinxinhui. She has a corner of her mouth, and is presented by the honor of Han Lingfu''s prince.Nangong Mu, even if he is pedantic, should give the face of the three princes.After all, for him, it is just a trivial matter, plus today he gave them specially Sent such a precious gift...I believe this matter must be stable. Thinking, she opened the letter, took out the letter paper, and looked down at every line... From this point of view, his complexion became more and more gloomy, and his mood fell to the bottom. In the end, she crumpled the stationery anxiously and threw it aside. Upon seeing this, Bijian and Biluo naturally knew that the fear of the three princes was not good news, and they dared not speak out. Bai Muxiao was resentful, and only felt that Nangongfu really didn''t miss relatives at all. She gritted her teeth bitterly and said: Does Nangongfu think that only they can get Jinxinhui''s posts? Only because Nangongfu is the most convenient choice in front of her... Unexpectedly, whether it is Nangong Qin or Nangong Mu, they are so desperate! Bai Muxiao''s lips pressed into a straight line, and she said to herself: in the future, she will never go to Nangongfu; in the future, Nangongfu should not beg her! Bai Muxiao''s heart rolled in anger, unable to calm down for a long time. This day, for Bai Muxiao, is destined to be very long... As the evening approaches, the waves regenerate! At that time, Bai Muxiao was leaning against the window and looked at the book absently. Biluo suddenly ran out of breath and yelled, "Girl, not good! Not good..." "What''s wrong?" Bai Muxiao put down the book in his hand and frowned slightly, feeling that Bi Luo was still not stable enough. Biluo gasped and said in a panic: "Girl, the second lady only recruited Bizhen to speak. Later, she said that Bizhen had stolen the things in her house, and now she said she would blame Bizhen for stubbornness!" Bi Luo said that her eyes were full of tears, but the staff was responsible for pulling down the trousers in the courtyard opposite the second door. Not only the wife of the inner court will come to watch, I am afraid that even the little ones in the outer court will Waiting at the door... In this case, how will Bihen be a man in the future?! Bai Muxiao''s pupils shrank and stood up suddenly. Where is the Yu''s blaming Bi marks, clearly for his own face! Today, I slightly offended her in words, but I didn''t expect that she would not dare to shoot herself. Bai Muxiao was furious and hurriedly said, "Follow me to the second door." She didn''t care about tidying up the clothes, and rushed out of the house eagerly, and finally ran off almost out of gait.Biluo also speeded up and followed her closely. Before he reached the second gate, he heard the screams of screams from there, shrill and sharp. It''s Bihen! Bai Muxiao bit her lower lip hard, speeding up her feet. Soon, another noise was heard, followed by a dull sound of wooden sticks hitting the flesh again and again, "Slap! Slap! Slap..." Bai Muxiao squeezed his fists and rushed to the courtyard in front of the second door, shouting: "Stop!" The courtyard was full of people, but the Yu family was sitting in the main hall, drinking hot tea leisurely, proudly saying: Bai Muxiao is finally here! The servants saw Bai Muxiao coming, and they separated automatically and stood on both sides. In the center of the crowd, the blue marks lying on the ground in awkwardness, and the buttocks have been beaten red and swollen, which is terrible... Bai Muxiao couldn''t believe his big eyes, almost anxiously, and yelled at the stick-in-law, "I still don''t want to stop me!" The mother-in-law paused hesitantly and looked instinctively at the Yus in the main hall.After all, the head of the house is the second wife Yu. Yu''s sneer: "Fight to Mrs. Ben!" "Dare you!" Bai Muxiao stared at her angrily, burning with fierce anger in her eyes. However, Yu''s did not put her in her eyes and thought disdainfully: But a girl film really takes herself seriously! She put down the teacup and pointed at Bai Muxiao: "Stop the big girl for Mrs. Ben... Then, continue to fight!" At the order of the Yu''s command, two big-chested women immediately stepped forward and clamped Bai Muxiao from left to right. "Dare you!" Bai Muxiao shouted loudly, but the two women-in-law smiled and said: "Ma''am girl, you shouldn''t embarrass slaves!" The strength of his men was not relaxed at all. Seeing this, the wife holding the stick held up the stick again, and then fell on the body again and again. "Pap! Pap! Pap..." This stick was obviously hitting Bihen, but Bai Muxiao felt as if it was hitting her heart, and it hurt. Where the Yu''s fight is Bihen, it is clear that he is slapping himself in front of everyone. Bai Muxiao almost couldn''t bear to look at it, but she said to herself that she would look at it, and open her eyes to see clearly the ugly faces of these people who are bullying and hard... She must remember this lesson. All this is her fault! If she hadnt wanted to cause trouble, step back and endure forever, it wouldnt gradually help the Bai familys arrogance, especially the Yu family, a villain who bullies the good and fears the evil. She was wrong... Bai Muxiao looked at the scene in front of him in an instant, his fingers clenched, and his nails fell deeply into his hand. Pain is indescribable. But she looked at... I didn''t know that after a long time, the wife holding the stick finally finished the last stick. The onlookers watched that there was no play to watch, and they all dispersed, and the surroundings gradually became calm. "Bihen..." Biluo cried and fell on Bijian''s body, sobbing to help her lift her pants, and pulled down the skirt again, covering the terrible wound. At this moment, Bi Luo''s mood is also extremely complicated. Today is Bi Jian''s bad luck, and the second lady is angry with Bi Jian, and in fact, she can completely become the second Bi Zhen.For a time, Bi Luo has a kind of rabbit death fox sadness, lips The sadness of the cold tooth. Bihen said nothing. His once bright eyes were now empty. The whole person seemed to be lost. Biluo looked at Bizhen nervously and shouted: "Bizhen, what''s the matter with you? You should let me say... whine..." Bizhen didn''t cry, Biluo had already cried to herself, but she thought the second lady was real It is too ruthless, how to let Bizhen marry someone in the future! Bai Muxiao squatted down beside Bihen, took her hand, and looked directly at her eyes: "Bihen, I promise, I will definitely avenge you for you." After a pause, she firmly slowed down. The earth said again, "In the past, Han Xin was humiliated by the crotch, and he humiliated and tried his courage. When you are beautiful, who would dare to bend down and bend your knees! ... I will revenge for you!" Bi Hen looked at Bai Muxiao in a daze, but didn''t know how long after that, he suddenly cried out "wow" like a big kid in grievance. Her crying echoed in the yard, and even Biluo couldn''t help wiping her sad tears, trying to persuade herself: everything will be fine, when the girl enters the Three Princes'' Palace, everything will be fine! The storm in Baifu is not mentioned for the time being, while on the other side, Xiao Yi is now in Anyihou.As usual, he jumped over the wall and jumped into the house, and went directly to the outer courtyard of Hou House. "noob!" In the study, Xiao Si looked at Xiao Yi, who came in through the window, expressionless, and endured the urge to drive him out. Xiao Yisi didn''t care about the cold face of Primary Four, and smiled greet the official man who was writing in front of the book case, and then naturally found a seat in the study. The official language didn''t lift his head, and he continued to finish the last stroke leisurely, and then he put down the wolf pen in his hand and said with a smile: "Ayi, how about southern Xinjiang?" "Very smooth." Xiao Yi said heartily. "As you expected, after this battle, my father and the king lost both the military and the people." The connection between Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai has never been interrupted, and he communicated between Wangdu and Nanjiang through flying pigeons, Guan Yubai listened to his words and sorted out the pen, ink, paper and inkstones on the book case, and every move was like a painting, pleasing to the eye. The book case soon became neat and tidy, and Guan Baiyu pours a cup of tea to Xiao Yi. After sitting down, he said, "What is the attitude of King Zhennan?" "I pretended to be sick for more than half a month, but it was fortunate that I couldn''t open myself to run back to be a proton." Xiao Yi swallowed and said, "After I leave, he should start rectifying military affairs. It''s a pity that it''s too late ." Xiao Yi said with a smile, "I guess he will soon make a fold and want to withdraw my life. I wonder if it is in the name of filial piety, or will I be guilty of putting the enemy to betray the country to kill the family." At this moment, again Mentioning the King of Zhennan, Xiao Yi no longer feels heartache and grief, but is rather calm, as if talking about an insignificant person. The official Bai Bai voice said softly: "This is a good opportunity for you." Xiao Yi naturally also knows that his prestige in South Xinjiang is at the moment, the more Zhennan Wang made a crooked move, the more he could win him hearts. "Little White." Xiao Yi''s smile suddenly closed and said solemnly, "Come and help me." Mandarin Bai was slightly surprised and looked up at him. Xiao Yi didn''t go around the bender and said directly: "An Yihou, but it''s just a little nicer in name. You are in Wangdu, where else can you go except for this Anyihou Mansion? Life is like jail, why not follow me When you go to Southern Xinjiang together, you can ride your own battlefield without having to worry about those official calculations all day long. The emperor doubts anything." Xiao Yi believes that Guanyu Bai, like himself, will never want to be trapped in this small world forever for the so-called ease.The reason why he will stay in Wangdu now is definitely for a reason, even if he has never said so. The official language was silent for a long time without speaking. "Xiao Bai." Xiao Yi said with a smile, "Don''t think about it, how good southern Xinjiang is, the sea and the sky, let us show it!" Guan Yu blankly looked at his eyes, which were sincere and pure, without any trace of temptation or temptation. The official language is self-conscious about how extremely accurate people are and how well Xiao Yi is. He is self-explanatory. Although they have not known each other for a long time, their temperaments are also far from each other, but they have unexpectedly agreed to cooperate, and they are extremely tacit. It must be said that the official language of Xiao Yi''s proposal is emotional, but... The official language spoke blankly, and the gentle voice made people feel like spring breeze, "...I still have something to do." Xiao Yi only when he had agreed, patted his shoulder and said, "Your business is my business, and you have nothing to do with me." The official language smiled whitely and nodded slowly. After a pause, he said: "Ai, how about the battle of Nanjiang with me?" Xiao Yi''s enthusiasm paused and said: "Of course!" Xiao Yi wanted to know how he would respond if the battle was to be led by the official language Bai Lai. Will you do better than yourself... Time passed quickly in the sand table fight, when Xiao Yi came out of the An Yi Hou Mansion, it was time for curfew. Shapan deduced and reviewed the battles in southern Xinjiang one by one, and the official language Bai was often able to spot the nails, pointing out that he was not good in the layout and strategy, which benefited him greatly. Xiao Yi pondered silently in his heart, and returned to the palace unconsciously. Far away, he saw the lantern of Fufengyuan sway gently, revealing the warm light, and calmed his heart at once. In the front room, the candlelight was still on, and the smelly girl was clearly not asleep. This feeling of having someone waiting for him no matter how late was never there. This is his home, and the place where she is is his home... Xiao Yi''s footsteps became faster, and Bai Hui, who was outside, saw him when he came back, relieved, and blessed him and went to the side. Xiao Yi pushed the door open and faced a smiling face, "Ai, you are back." "I''m back." Xiao Yi hurried to her and hugged her into her arms. "You have waited a long time... Xiaobai and I played a few sandboxes and forgot the time." Xiao Yi wanted to say "Don''t wait for me in the future", but he couldn''t bear the feeling of being remembered, so she hugged her tighter and rubbed her pink cheeks as if it were A coquettish cat. Nangong Yue scratched her face and giggled. She chuckled and reached out to push him away, saying, "Itchy, don''t make trouble..." Xiao Yi''s face was wronged, and it was only for a while, and the smelly girl rejected him. "Ai, have you eaten yet? There is still a fire in the small kitchen. Let me make a bowl of Chun Chun noodles for you. This Chun Chun was picked by myself after I just came back, but it is fresh and tender." Xiao Yi was busy, and looked at Nangong Yue with joy, and said in his mouth: "I just went to Xiaobai, please ask him to help me, Xiaobai agreed." Nangong Yue did not have any accidents. Xiao Yi and Mandarin Bai in the previous life were friends.She still remembers that after the death of Mandarin Bai, Xiao Yi was seriously ill, and the road to the Northern Expedition was almost destroyed.In this life, although the trajectory of their lives is different from that of the previous life, it is clear that friendship will not change easily. Investment agreement is still in agreement. Know each other and still know each other. Even now, as in the previous life, Mandarin Bai is on Xiao Yi''s side. Nangong Yue smiled and said: "So, our two families are considered to be a good family. Let''s invite the official to come and eat in the house." "That''s right!" Xiao Yi''s eyes lighted up and said, "Then I will invite him tomorrow... Ah!" He suddenly remembered something and said, "Tomorrow you will follow me to Liuhezhuang first. I You have to meet Lao Min and them." Now that he has returned, it is time for him to meet the veterans who have suffered a lot.Nangong Yue thought, and nodded. So, early in the morning the next day, a Qingpeng wagon departed from Wangfu to Liuhezhuang lightly. Nangong Yue has been to Liuhezhuang for the third time. She naturally took a carriage, and Xiao Yi drove the horse in parallel with the carriage, and also brought several guards, including Ren Zinan and Chu David. At first, it went smoothly.Unexpectedly, when I approached the Nancheng Gate, I found that more and more people rushed to the South Street from other alleys nearby.It seems that they are all going to the gate.It also inevitably affects the speed of the carriage. Dragged the distance that Yi Hongxiang could reach to three quarters of an hour. He finally came near the Nancheng Gate, and the carriage was slower. I saw that the South Street in front had been cleared by a group of royal forest soldiers. The Nancheng Gate was stopped by the soldiers who were guarding the gate. Their carriage was only a little closer, and the Yulin Jun, who was standing by the street, slammed his long spear and sternly said, "Go, go! If you want to go out of the city, go to another gate!" Someone who was looking at the lively aunt looked at the young man on the black horse, who was so handsome, he came over and said enthusiastically, "Little brother, today Li Fanyuan is here to welcome..." The people on both sides of the street suddenly made a loud noise. Aunt''s words were suddenly submerged in the sound. Xiao Yi and the crowd looked at the city gate along the line of sight, and finally knew what was going on... "Shiziye," Minister Mafu Zhou frowned, "Those people...should they be Southern Barbarians?" At the gate of the city, a group of horses and horses came into the city in a mighty way, followed by a carriage after another. The people escorted on both sides were obviously officials and soldiers of Dayu, but the seven or eight people in front were dark. , The eye socket is deep, and looking at that strange costume, this ordinary person may only see that these people are foreign visitors, but Zhou Dacheng they have lived in southern Xinjiang for many years, but they can see these from their appearance and clothing characteristics at a glance. People are from Nanman. Zhu Xing said: "I heard that Nanban sent an official mission to come to the peace talks. It seems that the Lifanyuan was welcoming the mission to the king." He said in disdain that Nanban was defeated. China, how can their embassy be qualified to make Dayu so greet the teachers in such a way that it really fell the status of Dayu! Xiao Yi smiled coldly, and immediately looked down at the Yulin Army who was blocking the road ahead, pointed at the other party with a whip and said arrogantly: "But they are just some southern barbarians, they dare to let the world son give way to them! You dont give the world son Step aside!" This person turned out to be a worldly son... The Yulin Army felt awkward in his heart, but still insisted: "We will clear the way here by the order of His Highness the Three Princes, no matter who you are..." Before he finished speaking, he heard the aunt just interrupted him with a little excitement: "Zhennan Wang Shizi! I remember you, you are Zhennan Wang Shizi! Oops, that day you enter the king and offer prisoners, I also came to see..." Aunt said more and more excited, and felt that she was just shit today, and she was able to talk to such a noble person, enough for her to go home and blow a lifetime of cattle. The Yulin Army was already a few strong outsiders, and when he heard that the other party turned out to be the king of Zhennan, his face was stiff and hesitated. The king of Zhennan is now rich in holy families. I am afraid that he was not offended by a small imperial forest army. The commotion here quickly attracted the attention of the embassy, ??and several Dayu officials also looked towards Xiao Yi. The description of the person headed was really familiar... "His Royal Highness?" Zhu Xing blurted out. Han Lingfu turned his head and said something to the people beside him, and the convoy of the vassals continued to move forward, while Han Lingfu brought two officials and a small inner court to Xiao Yi. Han Lingfu quickly slowed down his horse speed, stopped a few feet away from them, and greeted Xiao Yi enthusiastically: "Ai, I didn''t expect such a coincidence!" He smiled slightly and smiled gently, and the two seemed to be familiar. Network. "His Royal Highness." Xiao Yi''s jaws were flat and he didn''t even dismount to salute Han Lingfu, making Han Lingfu''s face stiff for a moment. Immediately afterwards, the two officials behind Han Lingfu dismounted to salute Xiao Yi: "I have seen the prince." "Don''t be polite." Xiao Yi said lightly. The two officials straightened up awkwardly, sensitively feeling that the atmosphere here seemed strange. Han Lingfu settled his mind and said again: "Ai, the ambassadors of Nanman are now entering the city. Please wait for a while and then leave the king capital. When their convoy enters the city completely, the gate can be lifted. ." At this time, the convoy of the Nanman Envoy was halfway through, that is, after waiting for another tea time, they could leave the city. Han Lingfu believed that his request was reasonable, but did not want Xiao Yi to give a few words with a smile: "If I don''t let it?" The smile on Han Lingfu''s face almost couldn''t be hung up, but it was such a trivial matter that Xiao Yi refused to cooperate?! They clearly have no complaints in the past, no hatred in recent days, why? His eyes narrowed slightly, and he thoughtfully looked at the carriage beside Xiao Yi. Could it be that the person in the carriage was-- Nangong Yue, only Nangong Yue! It must be that she is still hating herself for the second emperor''s affairs, and she was transferred in front of Xiao Yi, so that Xiao Yi was even influenced by her! You know, although Xiao Yi used to have a weak attitude towards their three adult princes, But he has never been so rude to himself. The only time I felt uncomfortable with myself was because of Xiwu, and the fuse was still Nangong Yue! What a shame! The two officials behind Han Lingfu secretly looked at Xiao Yi and Han Lingfu.He said: It turns out that the king of the world and the three princes of Zhennan are incompatible! Han Lingfu naturally felt the strange eyes of the two officials. Although he seemed to be as usual, he was embarrassed in his heart: Well you Xiao Yi! It is shameless to the face! Xiao Yi ignored Han Lingfu''s gloomy eyes and raised his whip indifferently, pointing to the front: "Today, this son of the world just doesn''t give way to Nan Manzi, so what?! Let''s go!" He took the lead in driving the horse, and the carriage and other horses in the rear were busy following. Those Yu Linjun saw that Xiao Yi didn''t even give the three princes a face, let alone stop them, and Xiao Yi swaggered past the Nanman convoy. The envoys rioted for a while, and they whispered to each other. They thought they were also envoys. What these Dayu people are really too unpredictable, it is too much to deceive people. The headed envoy couldn''t help but question a Dayu official beside him: "What''s going on? We came to meet the Emperor Dayu with respect, and the peace talks are for peace between the two countries, not for their humiliation. !" The official was sweating so much that he felt that the Nanman was clearly a defeated minister and did not know what he was proud of.But these envoys came to talk with the emperor. Now that the talks have not begun, I don''t know what the emperor''s attitude is, and the officials dare not offend the envoy too much. If the final conditions are negotiated, and the two countries have made friends, the envoys sue them in front of the emperor. The official wiped cold sweat and said: "That is the king of Zhennan, who has always been a little mad, and no envoy..." What the official said later, the envoy could not hear. The five words "Zhennan Wang Shizi" hit his ear like thunder. He looked anxiously at the team just now, but only saw the wanton back of a young man quickly disappearing at the gate. Xiao Yi was gone, but a wave of turmoil started in the heart of the envoy. On the other side, Han Lingfu is also looking at the direction of the city gate, and his mind is still unable to calm for a long time. If it is usually-- Xiao Yi just did not dismount to salute himself, and he arbitrarily acted when the embassy group entered the king capital, and he was going to cure him a crime of rudeness.But now Xiao Yi has just defeated Nanman and is in the limelight.At this time, if he impeached Xiao Yi, then the father emperor and Manchu Wenwu don''t think that his three princes are narrow-minded? There was a bit of resentment in Han Lingfu''s eyes, and now he can still use Xiao Yi, which must be put down! Until one day... 295 Chapter 284-Play After the carriage went out of the city, Xiao Yi excused himself and did not want to entertain some ignorant people, and simply hid in the carriage. The poor Baihui and Lily two sisters were ejected naturally. Lily went to ride Xiao Yi''s horse, and Baihui simply sat in front of the carriage side by side with the driver Zhou Dacheng. In the carriage, Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi were sitting by the window, and while talking, they lifted the curtains and looked at the suburban scenery. Nangong Yue''s eyes flashed with a smile, and her corners of the mouth were raised high. Xiao Yi also found that she was in a good mood. When Nangong Yue was really happy, her eyes would shine as brightly as now. Xiao Yi thought with pride: No one would understand his stinky girl like himself? Even if there was a slight change in the face of the stinky girl, he could be keenly aware of the slight change in her mood! Xiao Yi held Nangong Yue''s hand and smiled and said: "Smelly girl, if you like to go out, now I''m back, we can come out and play often. Do you have any places you want to go?" After returning, they have not met with Yuan Lingbai. Maybe a few days later, they can make an appointment with Brother Fu Yunhe and Yuan Lingbai. They come out and have fun. Nangong Yue smiled, leaning his head on his shoulder and frowning and said: "If I want to go to Xijiang? I have seen it in "Dayu Kyushu" before, I heard that Xijiang in Xijiang The scenery of the plateau is peculiar. The people there are crowded in the cave, which is quite spectacular. Would you like to accompany me?" "You want to go, of course, no problem." Xiao Yi responded in a hurry. "I''ll take you wherever you want. We can walk through the mountains and rivers of Dayu together. Whether it''s west or north, we can go outside. , Go to Nanyang, go to many places!" Xiao Yi never felt that a woman could only stay in the small square of the house, he would take her away from the small place of Wangdu, the sea, the sky, and the gallop. The smile on Nangong Yue''s face was full of points, and she couldn''t help showing a longing. Xiao Yi took Nangong Yue''s hand and said seriously: "So, stinky girl, you must raise your body well! Let''s live together for a hundred years!" As he spoke, he saw a kind of burial deep in his eyes. Fear, his biological mother, his grandfather, and those who loved him all left him early. What about the smelly girl? Will the smelly girl also... Nangong Yue also felt the change in his expression and tone, and said with a smile: "I am a hundred years old, I don''t want to be an old monster!" She lifted her small chin, pretending to consider, "80 years old, Ayi, let''s live to be 80 years old together!" Xiao Yi took her in her arms for a while, and then there was a vague and choked word above her head: "Smelly girl, I will try to live one day longer than you." "it is good." The car was quiet, and the two were snuggling with each other. I don''t know how long after that, Lily''s joyful voice came from outside: "Shi Zi Ye, Shi Zi Fei, Liu He Zhuang arrived." As the speed of the car slowed down, Nangong Yue opened the curtain and looked out. She has been to Liuhezhuang for the first time in the autumn and winter season, and it is the first time when everything is recovering in the spring. The outside is green, the flowers are scented, and the clear river is sparkling in the warm sunshine. Wavelight...it seems to be another very different place. After the carriage stopped, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue went underground one after another.The accompanying Zhu Xing, Ren Zinan, Chu David and others also dismounted. Feng Guanshi has brought a lot of Zhuangzi''s descendants, and dozens of disabled veterans are waiting there. The team seems to be very large. All eyes are concentrated on Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue, of course, more is Xiao Yi.It was the first time for the dozens of veterans to see Xiao Yi, and he couldn''t help but look at him... and even wanted to find the shadow of the southern king of the old town from him. It is a pity that Xiao Yi''s appearance is very different from that rugged, dark old town of Nanwang, and he can''t even find a shadow. Feng Guanshi was about to go forward to salute, but heard a sharp cry from a child behind him: "Come! Shi Zi Ye, Shi Zi Fei is coming!" Looking at it soundly, I saw a boy of six or seven years old running away in the direction of the village. While running, he shouted with his throat, and in the blink of an eye, he attracted many farmers in the field and villagers towards the village. Looking over here, some of them can''t wait to run, wanting to see how the grandfather Xiao Yi looks like. This trouble broke the originally stiff atmosphere. Feng Guanshi suddenly embarrassed and said: "Let Shi Ziye and Shi Zifei smile." The veterans behind him knelt down on one knee and bowed to Xiao Yi as a military salute: "I have seen Shi Zi Ye and Shi Zi Fei." Although they are old and their hoarseness can no longer be concealed in their voices, at the moment when their voices overlap so neatly, they look so loud, and the rigor and murderous spirit of being a soldier is released in an instant, letting The viewers were all sullen and could not help but get serious. Due to the previous management of cattle, the veterans felt a bit complicated about this Shiziye, but no matter what kind of person Shiziye is, at least this time he led the army to drive the nasty Nanman out of Dayu. In the territory, the previous lost city was recaptured, and even more people who died under the Nan Manzi revenge. From these points of view, Shiziye accepts their rituals anyway. "Exempt from courtesy." Xiao Yi stepped up a few steps and helped one person up. The other veterans then got up one after another. Ren Zinan also followed up with a veteran with inconvenience. "Old Chu! Alan!" The veterans saw that Chu Dawei and Ren Zinan, father and son, who were reunited for a long time, were very affectionate and went around to talk. Even if David Chu and Ren Zinan didn''t say anything, they all saw that the father and son should be doing well in the palace, not to mention the clothes and clothes are better than before, just look at their spirited appearance, especially Ren Zinan In the past, when I was in Liuhezhuang, I always felt that I was less angry with young people, as if I followed their old guys into old age early... And now Ren Zinan is considered to have the spirit of young people. This young man, really can''t be with their old guys all day long. Looking at Ren Zinan now, even the always serious Lao Min''s mouth twitched a smile. "Go in and speak." Xiao Yi said, everyone gathered around him and Nangong Yue entered Zhuangzi. After everyone entered the main hall under the guidance of Feng Guanshi, the main hall that was not big was crowded. The original chair in the main hall was not enough for them to sit, and Feng Guanshi hurriedly ordered a lot of stools. After they were seated one by one in the main hall, the atmosphere became awkward and quiet, and finally Nangong Yue said with a smile: "I am busy during this time, and I have no time to come and see again. Can everyone still get used to it?" "Habit! Very accustomed!" A tall veteran grumbled, looking at him in his early fifties, his face glowed with red light. If he lacked his left hand, it looked like an ordinary farmer. "Of course he is used to it." Another veteran next to him couldn''t help making fun. "He just married his wife after the Chinese New Year. Now he''s not happy about it. Even if he is sent back to southern Xinjiang, he won''t go back." All the veterans in the room laughed, but everyone was happy, obviously they were really happy for the same robe. Feng Guanshi explained it in a low voice.Nangong Yue only knew that the veteran was Ye Shi. Last year, the family of widow Liu in the village next to him hired him to help build the house. Look right.The Liu Widow''s son had already married and had no objection, so they became married after the New Year. "This is a happy event." Nangong Yue narrowed her eyes with a smile. "Feng Guanshi, you should tell me earlier. I am also happy to send a gift." I am also happy for this veteran named Ye Shi. It really counts as a home in Liuhezhuang. For these disabled veterans like duckweed, this is probably the greatest happiness in life. "No, you don''t have to..." Ye Shi waved his hand in a hurry, somewhat helpless. "Secretary of the world, Princess of the world, you two have done enough for us old guys!" Neither of them are greedy people. Originally, I only hoped that I could spend the rest of my life steadily and safely, and it would be an unexpected surprise to settle down here in Liuhezhuang. Xiao Yi suddenly smiled and interjected: "So, I am also a matchmaker! I should ask you for a matchmaker gift!" Everyone in the hall didn''t expect Xiao Yi to say such a thing. After a moment of silence in the hall, Ye Shi laughed for the first time: "The grandfather of the world said that my mother-in-law made a very good wine. I will take a few altars later. To give Shiziye a try." Another veteran bravely echoed the sentence: "This sentence Lao Ye is right. The wine made by sister-in-law is really wonderful!" When they talked about wine, these people broke their throats and started talking. Later, everyone talked about their own situation... From the words you said to me, Nangong Yue learned that these veterans are now living well. Extremely, help villagers build houses for a while; help Zhuangzi repair channels for a while; help villagers plowing for a while; diversion rivers to irrigate the halogen ground of mountains after a while... Braised land! Nangong Yue thought of the saline-alkali land in the back hill of the village, and asked in a blurry way: "That braised land has been irrigated?" Feng Guanshi hurriedly told: "Yes, Princess of the World. The channel was repaired last month, and the river in front was brought in to irrigate the brackish land a few days ago. Unfortunately, we are plowing a year in the north, and we can''t keep up with the spring cultivation this year. Ye Shi interjected: "Although spring cultivation can''t catch up, you can still grow some vegetables or something." Xiao Yi naturally also heard Nangong Yue mentioned this matter of the ground, but at this time he was interested and said: "Lets go to Houshan to see it together." As soon as this remark came out, everyone responded, so they went back together. So many of them went through the village, and naturally attracted many villagers to join the team, but these people naturally did not look at the back of the mountain, but to watch Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue. Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue didn''t care about other people''s eyes. Both were at ease. Xiao Yi even held Nangong Yue''s hand in front of everyone and went towards the back mountain together, biting her ears from time to time, smiling at each other. . For a time, the village women and little girls who followed were whispering and screaming envy in their eyes.The grandfather and the princess of the world not only looked good like the people in the painting, but the relationship was so good, it was like a pair of gods. Lover-like. Through the village, it was suddenly bright, and a large area of ??reclaimed fields came into their eyes. This place that was once called "Houshan Wasteland" is now very different. When Nangong Yue last came here last year, only half of the land was reclaimed, covered with a crystal of white flowers and flowers. It is now after spring. After irrigation of the river water, the original color of the soil has been revealed. Nangong Yue can almost imagine that by the spring of the following year, this land will be filled with seedlings and full of greenery... In the autumn harvest, it will turn into a golden ocean. After returning from Houshan, Xiao Yi called Lao Min alone and asked him about the letter. "This was handed over to me three years before the death of the old prince, let me take care of it." Lao Min recalled, "Since then, this letter has not left my side." He paused, some Embarrassedly said, "Senior prince, in the past few years, I heard that you are useless and wanton. I once thought that this letter from the old prince will never be seen again. But I did not expect that you have suffered so much. The old prince is still alive, it will certainly be very distressed." Xiao Yi''s eyes were dim, but then he smiled freely, "If my grandfather is alive, I''m afraid I''m too useless to be angry. I was coaxed by people casually, leaving only countless infamy. ...Your business, yes I am oversight." "Shiziye." Lao Min said sincerely, "You have a good wife." If it wasn''t for Princess Shizi, I''m afraid they would hate Shiziye when they died, and mistakenly regard Princess Ji as a good person. If it weren''t for the concubine, it would be impossible to wash the notoriety of the concubine. If it weren''t for the concubine, their veterans would not have a good day now. Xiao Yi was complacent and said of course: "Of course! She is better than anyone!" There was no slight hesitation in the tone. Lao Min couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "Lao Wang Ye will be very happy." Xiao Yi showed a hint of nostalgia. Until the age of six, Xiao Yi lived with his grandfather, learning writing, martial arts, and military methods... and listening to Lao Min, the grandfather gave the letter to Lao Min when he was three years old. Those industries are said to have passed under his name after that. Xiao Yi was puzzled. When he was three years old, what had happened would make his grandfather so determined... On the way back to Wangdu, Xiao Yi told Nangong Yue about the content of the conversation with Lao Min, and finally expressed the merits: "Smelly girl, even if Lao Min doesn''t say, I know you are the best Yes! I like you the most!" Nangong Yue collapsed without his cheeky face and was blushed by the phrase "favorite". The shame on his face caused Xiao Yi to rumble and could not help but steal a kiss quickly. At the same time, the news that the Nanman envoys entered the king capital has also spread, and the king is discussing this topic from top to bottom. The news of this storytelling stand was the most sensitive. The storyteller talked about the summation of the king of the Nanman king and his envoys. Obviously, the storyteller has never been to Nanman, nor has he seen the Nanman king, but he vividly talked about how the Nanman king invited the ministers to discuss, and how he chose the envoy to bring several beautiful women to the king. As if he had seen it with his own eyes and heard it with his own ears. When the envoy entered the capital of the king, the storyteller stopped abruptly, knocking on the gavel to make everyone wait for the next decomposition. "It''s over?!" a middle-aged woman who was nibbling on melon seeds yelled, "This is the key point, why is it over? Liu Sanzui, you shouldn''t wait to be so fool! I am a flower For money." The storyteller Liu Sanzui touched Ba Zihu in a mysterious way, and said: "Hey, I want to know the next time, I don''t know if I come back tomorrow?" The middle-aged woman was about to continue screaming, and a middle-aged man wearing short beating could not help but exposing Liu Sanzui''s old bottom: "This elder sister, don''t listen to him blowing it. Isn''t it broken down next time? ?I heard a brother who was guarding the city gate said that this king who only entered yesterday, the envoy of Nanman, has not even seen the emperor''s face yet!" Another young man sighed in amusement: "I guess our emperor will definitely dry this embassy." "That''s it," the middle-aged man echoed. "This damn Nanman has heard that it has even slaughtered me in several cities in Dayu. There are at least tens of thousands of people who have been wronged! Now he is beaten by the king of Zhennan. Just like the dog of the bereavement family, I realized that I want to make a sum!" "You should let the damn Nanbari cede the land to pay compensation, and the tribute is every year!" "Humph, I think it''s cheaper for them!" "Look at me, ... I have to let the princess and the pro!" The fat man shouted with a throat at the thought of the princess of Dayu who had to kiss Xirong.This time it was their turn to show their majesty! He said that the black and thin young man next to him pointedly pushed him with his elbow, "Isn''t it heard that Nanban sent their saints?...I still listen to the king of Zhennan The saint was locked in a prison car and transported into the capital!" "No?" the fat man said in disbelief. "It''s not that the saint''s country is heavenly, the country is all over the city, and the king of Zhennan doesn''t know how to pity the fragrance!" The middle-aged woman pouted her lips in disapproval: "What''s the use of being pretty? Not a Nanban man! I heard, they all have body odor!" These listeners said it was not hilarious, Liu Sanzui smiled triumphantly. He was worried that the Nanban envoy stayed in the Wangdu for as long as possible. He also borrowed money from this small stall to make money. In the eyes of the king and the upper and lower eyes, the emperor finally made up his mind the next day: three days later, a palace banquet was held in the palace, feasting the civil and military officials and women who had deceased.At the same time, the emperor Nannan also entered the palace to attend the palace banquet. . The purpose of the emperor''s move was clear at a glance. The palace banquet was like a celebration feast to the officials of Dayu, but it was a deterrent to the envoy of the Nanman. The emperor''s decree naturally spread to the palace of Zhennan. After sending away the palace people, Nangong Yue only felt a headache. When she went to the palace banquet, she had to wear big makeup. The most troublesome thing was that they had to go. After all, Xiao Yi was one of the protagonists of the palace banquet. Queer walked into Wushoutang and asked, "Is Princess Shizi still going to Huayan today?" "Go, why don''t you go?" Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows. The palace banquet was not today, so why should it affect today''s scheduled itinerary. "Yes, Princess of the World. The slave-maid went down to prepare the carriage." Queer retreated after saluting. Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows and asked, "Smelly girl, are you going out today?" Nangong Yue said with a grin: "Don''t I tell you a few days ago that I want to sell my two shops in Wangdu? Yesterday, I made an appointment with the Chinese to visit "Hua Yan" today. I will have it before lunch Come back." When it comes to selling the shop, Xiao Yi is excited.When he sells the shop, he can rely on the smelly girl to raise it. "I''ll go with you!" Xiao Yi said enthusiastically, his eyes shining brightly. Nangong Yue naturally agreed. Neither of them likes to be a teacher with a lot of enthusiasm, so after casually reorganizing the whole line, he left from the palace of Zhennan half an hour later. "Hua Yan" is not too far away from the Wang Mansion. When they arrived there, it was not yet a long time. There was still a scent of incense from the time agreed with the Chinese. As soon as Yimei heard that Nangong Yue was coming, he quickly put down the matter at hand and came out to meet him personally, but he didn''t want Xiao Yi to come too. There was an accident in his eyes, and he saluted to the two of them: "I have seen Shi Zi Ye and Shi Zi Fei. " Today, they came here as plain clothes. If it is on weekdays, Nangong Yue would make Yimei too particular about the etiquette, but since her princess concubine in the south of the town was so desperate that she wanted to sell a dowry, it should be convenient for her to show her dew points. Sure enough, Yimei''s movement suddenly attracted a few strange looks around him. Yimei respectfully greeted Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi into the inner room, which was a bit messy, and many books were placed on the desks and chairs. "Shiziye, Princess Shizi, there is some chaos here, don''t be surprised." Yimei asked Xiao Yi and Nangongyue to sit down with embarrassment. Nangong Yue wants to invite the Chinese to see the "flower face". Only Yimei knows this shop.This play is naturally to complete a full set, since the shop is to be sold, Yimei simply pretends to organize the "Hua Yan" books. Nangong Yue didn''t take it seriously and waved her hand casually, "It''s okay, just sit somewhere." Yimei quickly ordered tea and snacks, and Nangong Yue took a sip of the tea. The lily, who was originally outside, also entered the inner room at this time, and he said: "Father of the world, Ye girl begs to see." After the break, she busy added, "That is the girl from Huaiyuan County." What happened in Liuhezhuang, Huaiyuan County and Bailinzhuang, Nangongyue told Xiao Yi one by one, so when hearing Huaiyuan County, Xiao Yi also knew which girl Ye was. Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Yi and said, "Let her come in." Soon, Lily led Ye Yili in. I saw that she did not apply a little powder, her face was white and clean, her skin was delicate, and she had a plain blue dress with only two Chunlan silk flowers on her head. On his body, it seems that there is no elegant, elegant temperament. As soon as she entered the room, she quickly scanned a circle in the room, her eyes fixed on Xiao Yi, and her dark eyes showed surprise, but she quickly bowed her head slightly and lowered her eyebrows forward. Blessing Road said: "I have seen Shi Zi Ye and Shi Zi Princess." Although she was the first time to see the king of Zhennan Shizi, she also heard from the "Hua Yan" people about their description of the grandfather, plus the ability to sit side by side with the princess Shizi There should be only the eldest brother of Shiziye and Shizifei. Xiao Yi''s appearance is naturally good, but there is no similarity with Nangong Yue, so Ye Yili has almost ten percent in his heart that the young man in front of him is Xiao Yi, the king of Zhennan. After figuring it out, Ye Yili was a little annoyed.She pursed her lips and hurriedly explained, "Concubine Shizi, Min Nu heard that you are here, and came to please you." Just now, she accidentally heard from a helper in the shop that Nangong Yue came, and hurried over. Please please, but you dont want Shizi to come. Speaking of which, her behavior was still somewhat audacious, and she couldn''t help frowning slightly. Nangong Yue also saw some clues from Ye Yili''s behavior, and said with a smile: "Miss Ye, you don''t have to be cautious, sit down." After Ye Yili sat down, Nangong Yue said again: "Miss Ye, what are you doing here?" "Habit, of course, habit." Ye Yili was sitting on the edge of his shoulders, looking at Nangong Yue without squinting, and replied congratulately, "Secretary of the Emperor Shizi, the Numin girl here is under the care of Sister Yimei. Well, my elder brother has gradually recovered..." She looked at Nangong Yue gratefully. "Concubine Shizi, in fact, even if Princess Shizi doesn''t come today, the female daughter would like to go to the royal palace to see the Princess Shien." "Miss Ye, you are too kind..." Before Nangong Yue finished, Queer came to the inner room with a curtain, and looked at Ye Yili with some surprise. He said, "The Princess of the World, the man is here." Middleman? Ye Yili was stunned. The first reaction was, why did Nangong Yue need to invite the middleman to "Hua Yan"? As far as she knows, the staff in the shop is just right now, and there should be no need to hire helpers for the time being.Could it be that Suddenly thinking of a certain possibility, Xiu frowned slightly, and gave Nangong Yue a quick look. She was a little uneasy in her heart, but she stood up decisively and blessed her body and said, "Since the concubine of the prince is in trouble, the people will retreat first." Nangong Yue naturally did not retain her. After Ye Yili withdrew, Nangong Yue stood up and planned to go to see the middle man with Queer.Xiao Yi also got up, but was blocked by Nangong Yue: "Are you waiting for me here?" Seeing Xiao Yi''s disappointment, she smiled and said: "It''s too late!" Xiao Yi sat down grievously. Nangong Yue and Queer went to meet the middle man in front of him. The middle man was a middle-aged woman in her forties. She was dressed in honey and gold all over the ground. Her body was slightly plump and her chubby face looked very much. It is kind, but in his eyes reveals a hint of light, obviously a shrewd person. Upon seeing Nangong Yue coming out, the Chinese knew that the little lady was either rich or expensive. Although she didn''t count on dressing, or even deliberately low-key, that person''s demeanor could not deceive people. In fact, the Chinese have always been suspicious of the fact that the concubine of the king of the south of Zhennan is going to sell a dowry shop.How to say the concubine is also the daughter-in-law of the Nangong Palace, the emperor of the emperor Yufeng, who is married to the king of Zhennan, and the ten-mile red makeup on the day of the marriage was discussed in Wangdu for a while.How could such a concubine be reduced to selling a dowry shop? There was even a moment in the heart of the Chinese who once doubted whether the servant slave of the prince was a big bully who secretly sold the dowry without the prince, but it would be fine to think about it. There is no reason not to do business, so come here Too. Until now she saw Nangong Yue, she knew that this must be the Lord. It turns out that the Princess of the King of South China really wants to sell a dowry shop! This is big news! I just heard that Shiziye is here too. Where are people now? The middle man stretched his neck eagerly and looked back, hoping that Shizi would show up as well. It is a pity that there is no one behind, it seems that Shizi is not going to show up. Also, it is so shameful to sell the dowry of the wife, do not hide it! The man suppressed the excitement in his heart, and before waiting for Mager to introduce Nangong Yue, he slapped the veil flatteringly to meet him, and saluted the two with decent etiquette. After a few people walked around in the shop, the middle man cleared his throat and asked with uncertainty: "Shizi, are you really planning to sell the shop?" Queer raised his chin with his hands on his hips and said, "Aunt Liu, do you think we were happy to call you here today?" "Of course not!" The man said nervously, "I just confirm it. Then...I don''t know if Shizifei intends to sell this shop alone, or sell it together with the whole shop?" After a pause, she explained Road, "Sister Shizi, although your shop is in a good location, but if you only sell the shop, the price is not the same. But your "Hua Yan" has already made a name, if it is connected with the name of "Hua Yan"... " "Are you saying the formula with "Hua Yan"?" Queer interjected with a smile.This middleman is downright smart. Nangong Yue showed a moment of hesitation... The Chinese felt that there seemed to be a drama, and they were busy comparing a number: "Shizi, your "Hua Yan" is sold to this number, and even these people in your shop can receive them together." The Chinese said again and again. Some good words. Finally, Queer pretended to look at Nangong Yue''s face, and then said to the man: "Our prince concubine will have to think twice about this matter." The middleman echoed, and said a few good words before reluctantly resigning under the hint of Queer. In fact, he was already somewhat impatient. She must hurry to find a good sister to talk about this breaking news... So, in just two days, the fact that Wang Shizi, the king of Zhennan, wanted to sell a dowry shop was quietly spread in Wangdu. 296 Chapter 285-Fight Dance The price of "Hua Yan" has not been settled yet, and the day of the palace banquet has arrived. Nangong Yue went into the palace with Xiao Yi according to her makeup. Today''s palace banquet is arranged in the Taihe Hall. When the two arrived, there were already many officials in the hall. As soon as they entered the hall, they attracted a lot of attention.Xiao Yi has been staying in the palace of Zhennan since the noon gate, and Xiao Ningyue sticks to Nangongyue, and he can hardly close the door. Occasionally, he also walks with Nangongyue, so that those who want to have a relationship with him are not until today. It was considered an opportunity, and they came forward to greet each other, and just a few dozen feet walked nearly a incense to get in... Before the emperor arrived, the ministers and the women''s family talked about the world in twos and threes, and the topic was naturally around today''s palace banquet. From time to time, you can hear "Xiao Shizi", "Nanman", "ambassador", "holy daughter" The words of the category rise and fall in the temple... At that time, all the ministers took their seats in the temple one by one, and the emperor was promoted to the throne in their long live. The emperor looked radiant and energetic today, and Dayu Guowei became more and more prosperous. For the emperor, it was more effective than any panacea. After receiving the glance of Grandpa Liu, Xiao Naiwai reported sharply: "Bai Yue''s envoy sees!" The "Bai Yue" in his mouth is the name of the country of Nanban, but Dayu went up and down on an informal occasion to deal with these four places. It is scornful. Soon, six high ambassadors dressed in fancy clothes lined up in two rows and bowed into the Taihe Temple with a solemn and solemn expression.Behind them were dozens of beautiful Nanban beauties, each dressed in a white dance skirt with a gold wire, all of them were slender and beautiful, and the long dance skirt was dragged on the ground.When walking, the skirt The coat is flying like a white spray. Several envoys stopped at the center of the hall and performed three kneels and nine knocks at the emperor on the throne. In the Hall of Supreme Harmony, the two hundred military and military officials on the two sides and the wife who decree are secretly making comments and whispering to these strange visitors in strange costumes. Since the Dayu Dynasty, Baiyue has never sent envoys to meet, but today, it is for peace, all the ministers in the palace feel that there is light on the face, and they are all dancing with their waists. Straight, his chin lifted slightly, looking at the envoys contemptuously. As a matter of fact, if ordinary envoys came to Dayu, this time the emperor would of course give seats to these guests from afar, but this time the envoys from Nanban Baiyue came to sum up, and the emperor was well placed Full, just let them get up lightly. The headed envoy slightly bowed and said respectfully: "Dear His Majesty the Great Emperor Dayu, Wu Adachi was ordered by my king to seek peace from the emperor of the heavenly dynasty. There are one million two tribute silvers, one thousand horses each, and ten thousand silks in exchange for peace between the two countries." Baiyue caused a lot of damage to Dayu this time. How could it be so easy to make it happen! The Emperor''s eyes flashed coldly. Xuan Pingbo always sympathized with the holy intention and took a step forward with a cold voice: "Adachi envoy, you and our country have enjoyed 17 years of peace, but you have the ambitions of the wolf sons, and sent troops to occupy my great land and slaughter. My Dayu people, now two districts want to reconcile? Isnt it too small to look at my Dayu?" This peace talk is the same as doing business. You have to bargain back and forth a few times, and Achichi does not expect to be able to do it once, so I am not in a hurry.He was about to speak, but listened to a male voice indifferently said: "The emperor, the minister doubts whether Baiyue really has peace talks. It is well known that the road from Dayu to Nanyuan City is surrounded by a swamp. If you want to go to Nanyuan City, you must Bypassing Liushui Mountain, such a city, what use would I have for Dayu? As for the silicon jade city, it used to be a good place to produce jade, but in the past few years, jade has been hollowed out, and merchants and craftsmen from there After withdrawing most of it, such a barren city, I still wanted to give it to us! In a word, Ada was so sweaty that he couldn''t help thinking: this person doesn''t know who it is? I didn''t expect this king to be thousands of miles away from southern Xinjiang, and some people even knew so about their city of Baiyue. He looked at it with fear and fear, and saw that he was talking about a handsome young man in Jinpao. The other party looked like a 17- or 18-year-old boy and a girl, and he looked as if he was a figure in the painting. A messenger at the back of Achachi immediately whispered in Achach''s ear. Attachi''s eyes suddenly shrank, and he looked at the other side in disbelief. Xiao Yi! He is actually Xiao Yi, the king of Zhennan! That is the Xiao Yi who broke his Nanban event this time! Atac''s mood was very complicated for a time.Before this battle, the king of Zhennan was an unknown name; but now his legendary defeat of the warrior''s great prince has been spread throughout Baiyue. And more and more bizarre, and later, Xiao Yi, the king of the Zhennan king, has been rumored to be a god-like demon.Many Baiyue officers and soldiers even vowed to say that his face is like a yaksha, and it is cruel, so that in Baiyue It made the listeners hear the color change, and the children crowed at night. I still remember the day when I entered the capital, although I only saw the back of Xiao Yi, but the attitude of wanton arrogance, even the prince was not in the eyes, made him very shocked. But I never expected that the legendary king of Zhennan, who was so terrible in this legend, was actually a picturesque young man.If someone didn''t tell him, he couldn''t believe it, and he was alarmed in his heart: the old town of Zhennan Wangfu since his death From the beginning of Nanwang, he formed a grudge against Baiyue... Now in this Manchu Civil War, if there is one person who does not want this peace talk to succeed, then only the king of Zhennan will be the son. Deciding whether His Royal Highness can return to Baiyue safely is the peace talk this time, and he must not make any mistakes. Atchi carefully raised his eyes and looked at the emperor on the throne. He saw that the emperor was already sinking in water, busy and bowing his head. The emperor said in a deep voice: "Envoy, what can you say?" Spilled in words. Ada was so anxious that he sweated on his forehead. It was natural for King Baiyue to choose Nanyuan City and Silicon Jade City, but he could not recognize it here anyway.He wiped the perspiration with his cuffs and shivered: "Emperor Dayu, Nanyuan City and Silicon Jade City are close to the southern frontier of Dayu. My king is also out of good intentions. If Emperor Dayu disagrees, I can write as soon as possible. Discuss with my king again." The bow of the envoy was everyone''s expectation. After all, today Dayu was victorious, whether to chase after the victory, or to truce there, only in the emperor''s words, not to mention, the great prince of Baiyue was still in the hands of the emperor.It was only at this moment that the envoys so humblely prayed, or the spirit of the emperor and the group of ministers in the hall was greatly revitalized and raised their eyes. After the embassy paused, he continued: "Emperor Dayu, my king ordered me to bring sixteen beautiful beauties of my country to your majesty, which shows my country''s sincerity to your majesty!" While he was speaking, those stunning Baiyue women all leaned slightly, their exquisite figure appeared, and at once attracted many admiring eyes from the palace.This beauty from a foreign country still has a special style. With so many beauties, the emperor can''t stand it alone, then... The flexible-minded minister had already thought about it, secretly looked around, and speculated that today I dont know who would have this bliss. Sure enough, after the emperor accepted the beauties, he began to admire the emperor. Qi Wang was the emperor''s brother. Naturally, the emperor Xuanping was the emperor, and he also got one. There were also several clan children and court officials. Such a beauty enters the rear house, not Ji Fei concubine, at best it is just a gadget, and no one will care about collecting one more. At this time, the men were happy, but the women were sour in their hearts, but most of these ladies were to show their virtue and virtue, and they also worried that this was given by the emperor. I don''t care.However, some people couldn''t swallow this breath. Princess Qi forbeared and forbeared. Suddenly, she thought of a plan, and the corner of her mouth slightly aroused with pride. She stood up and blessed her body and said: "Emperor, Xiao Shizi is the hero of this campaign, and his wife boldly said, the emperor can not forget to reward Xiao Shizi!" Princess Qi is proud, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue It''s a young couple''s newlyweds, and the sand must not be tolerated in their eyes.This time it was really a godsend, and Nangong Yue''s loss was fixed! When Princess Qi said this, the Emperor''s eyes also fell on Xiao Yi, but he was a little moved. Indeed, Xiao Yi made great achievements this time, and naturally deserves a reward! Xiao Yi glanced coldly at Princess Qi, but soon smiled casually, and stood up and said: "Emperor, you can reward these ministers to the ministers for nothing! Chen is now bound with Baiyue Qiu, I heard that the people of Baiyue are all eager to eat the blood of the minister, and if these beauties arrive in the palace... maybe the emperor will never see the minister again tomorrow!" When Xiao Yi said the first sentence, the ministers frowned slightly, feeling that he was arrogant and arrogant, and he was very formless, but when he analyzed it later, everyone, including the emperor, thought deeply. Yes! The king of Zhennan killed so many Nanban people this time, and these Nanban beauties might even hate him! The most difficult thing to guard against at night and night is the people on the pillows. Princess Qi''s idea is really thought-provoking. For a time, countless speculative eyes projected on Princess Qi. Xiao Yi glanced at Princess Qi lightly, and said: "The emperor, the princess is so concerned about the minister, and the minister is really moved. It is better to give the emperor''s beauty to the princess as well!" This is said to be awarded to the princess, but everyone knows that it is actually given to King Qi. Inexplicably, I got another Nanban beauty. King Qi was very happy and thankful, and Princess Qi was white and white.I didn''t expect this Xiao Shizi to be so ignorant! Ada Chi did not mind how the emperor Dayu distributed those beauties. As long as the emperor was willing to accept these beauties, it was a very good start for the peace talks. Achi Chi said with congratulations: "Your Majesty the Great Emperor Dayu, my country''s sire, elaborate preparations, today I want to dance for you in the temple, please give me permission!" Whether it was the emperor or the officials of Dayu, he had long heard about how the Nanman saint was so beautiful, and how he was so talented. Now that he finally has the opportunity to see the true face, he has some expectations in his heart. After the emperor''s approval, soon, two young women walked side by side into the hall. The green dress on the left looked just beautiful, holding a red waist drum in his hand. It looked like a musician. The white gauze skirt on the right wraps Miaoman''s delicate body, and the seaweed-like black hair spreads down to the waist.She was covered with a white veil, and her beautiful face was looming under the veil, revealing a bit of mysterious beauty. Outside the veil, her bare forehead was as white as jade, as fine as a porcelain doll made of powdered jade, so delicate and flawless.But what attracted everyone most was her bright eyes outside her veil, which turned out to be the clear blue of the sky, so translucent and beautiful that it was incredible, making people unable to look away. Obviously, this masked woman must be the saint in Achi''s mouth. Everyone''s eyes moved on her face, and there was a trace of disappointment in her eyes. Since they all come to dance for the emperor, they are also pretending to be mysteriously covered with a veil. After the two women Qi Qi and the emperor salute, the musicians stepped back aside, at the same time, she patted the snare drum softly and cheerfully. The woman in white leapt lightly, raised her slender jade legs, and danced to reveal her slender white and tender jade feet.Her snow-white crystal clear bare feet are small and exquisite, her ankles are slender but full, and they are as soft as bones, like the moisture of jade, like the softness of satin. It was covered by a long skirt that was dragged on the floor. Until this moment, the crowd found out that the Nanman saint was dancing barefoot, and the officials in the temple could not help but widen their eyes. In the extremely rhythmic drum sound, the woman in white dances her body as much as she likes. Sometimes she is like water, sometimes excited, like a stormy sea; sometimes whispered, like drizzle.Her delicate body is extremely soft and light, and every movement is incredibly beautiful. Her body is as soft as a snake and can be bent to an incredible angle. When jumping, she flew like a pair of wings behind her... Sometimes elegant, sometimes Charming, sometimes delicate, and sometimes mysterious, when dancing, the white veil and veil fluttered with her dance like butterfly wings, occasionally showing a slender neck, occasionally exposing delicate red lips and a pointed chin, wanting to cover Also concealed, the exotic style that was revealed between the hands and feet was dazzling, and I wished to take a veil off her face to see the face. I don''t know how long it passed, the drums gradually slowed down, then became as sharp as a storm, and finally came suddenly. The dance of the woman in white also stopped with the sound of drums. From the extreme movement to the extreme silence was only a moment. Her slender figure stood in the temple, so thin, but also had a sense of independence and independence. She lifted her slim and delicate hands and slowly lifted off the white gauze on her face, revealing her beautiful facial features, hibiscus and soft red lips a little bit, with the bright blue eyes, clear and clear, Gu Pan Shen Fei is incredibly beautiful, but not demon, not charming, with a hint of holiness. In a puff of inhalation, she kneeled down gracefully and performed the three kneeling and nine knocking rituals: "See your majesty Emperor Dayu for dressing." She has a clear voice and a sharp tongue. What is even more surprising is that she still speaks the fluent Dayu language. The ministers could not help but whispered and whispered: This Nanman saint was indeed well-deserved! That dance was very different from their Dayu dance, but it also revealed a beauty without words. Qi Wang, who has always loved the beauty, stared at the Saint Girl scorchingly, her eyes were almost obsessed, and she saw the secret hatred in Princess Qi''s heart: it was another Hu Meizi! However, Princess Qi also knew that there was only one saint in the heart, and it must not be the turn of King Qi, and did not know whether the emperor would take it himself, or... With such a thought, Princess Qi was finally more relaxed, and even gave birth to some expectations, waiting to watch a good show. Such beauties, and good dancers, even the emperor who was accustomed to various beauties could not help but show a trace of interest, laughed: "No ceremony!" After a pause, he said again, "I didnt expect the saint to say that we Dayu words." Pingyi stood up and replied: "Back to His Majesty the Emperor Dayu, Pingyi loved the Central Plains culture since childhood. He not only learned the language of Dayu, but also read a lot of books from Dayu." A few words were not flattering, but they gave Dayu another hand, which made the emperor''s eyes smile more intensely. The Ambassador Achi replied secretly with pleasure, and walked to the center of the temple again, standing next to the saint, posing next to him and saying: "Dear Majesty Emperor Dayu, my king ordered me to tell your majesty that I would like the saint to be close to Dayu! I do not know what your majesty meant?" Harmony is not indispensable, but, unlike the beauties who have just been arbitrarily presented as playthings by the envoys, the harmony is to announce the world, the emperor must give the saint a place...The emperor frowned thoughtfully, his eyes were on The beautiful face lingered for a while. Looking at the emperor''s eyes, A Chi replied, and felt that there was still hope for this matter. However, the ministers underneath were awkward in their hearts. The holy girl said it was a holy girl. In fact, she was just a Nanman who was drinking blood. She was so enchanting and charming, just like the rebirth of her own and the rebirth of her.If this was really included in the harem by the emperor, the emperor would be fascinated by it. Not only would it disturb the harem, but it would even give birth to a dragon mixed with Nanban blood. A minister couldn''t help but get up and said: "Emperor, this Baiyue saint is neither a princess nor the blood of the royal family. Baiyue is really wrong with her." "Emperor, what Master You said is very true." Another minister stood up and said, deliberately looked at the saint girl with a contemptuous look, "This saint girl does have a dance skills, after all, it is just a dance girl. ." After hearing this, A Chi answered his face, showing a trace of humiliation and annoyance, and said: "His Majesty Emperor Dayu, the saint was dancing just a dance of god worship!" A Chi took a deep breath and argued for the ground He said, "Please let Rong Achi say a few more words. If you compare Maiji to a craftsman, then the virgin of our country can be called a "master". This vulgar craftsman is just repeating the same work, but the master It''s creating. The dance that the saint had just been extraordinary, it was the dance of my goddess, not the charming dancer!" Ah Chi''s remarks were reasonable and well-founded, and he also moved some ministers in the palace. Indeed, any skill, once it reaches the "master" level, then it is different from the ordinary people, it is to a new level. Lord Yu said: "Although Achi responds to the envoy, although the saint is superior in dance skills, she is like a "master". Is there any suspicion of bragging? I also have a woman with extraordinary dance skills, but I dare not call myself a master. "As he said, he turned to the emperor and said, "According to Weichen, the third prince has a confidante and a white girl who is also good at dancing. It was amazing that even the envoy was shocked. The minister thought that it would be better to invite the white girl to compete with the saint, to see who has the best skills and who is the real''master''!" You said so, the emperor also remembered Bai Muxiao''s sword dance at the Fang feast in Yuncheng. The phrase "kill one person in ten steps, don''t stay for thousands of miles" seemed to be still in my ears. Although Bai Muxiao''s words to the three princes were too frivolous, and made the emperor unhappy, the emperor also had to admit that the little girl did have some bold meanings. The emperor pondered for a while, and said: "The word of my word, the Xuanbai clan''s palace!" At the order of the emperor, the inner attendant hurried away. But in this temple, it was because of this sudden change that there was some commotion. Most of the Manchu civil martial arts and those women''s families didn''t know much about Bai Muxiao, but they soon learned about Qiqi after detailed explanations by some insiders. Eighty-eight. For a time, most of the eyes in the temple projected to the third prince and the third prince, most of them were waiting to watch the good show. Since the white girl did not enter the concubine of the third prince, then if she did not perform well and lost her face, it would be the face of the third prince; if she lost her face, the three princes might not be happy ! Everyone''s eyes seemed to be countless pierced with needles on the body of the third prince Cui Yanyan, but her consistent upbringing did not allow her to have any gaffes, she could only try to carry a shelf and drink tea casually. The dowry maid behind her always knew her master''s temperament, and she knew that she was holding her porcelain cup too hard, and she knew that she was terribly angry and shivered unconsciously.The master was not happy, and it was their laymen who finally fell out of luck... When he arrived, the master was still the elegant and noble princess of the third prince. About half an hour later, in the shrill announcement of the inner attendant, Bai Muxiao walked slowly into the hall in a white dress with a moon, today is the official palace banquet, and the other lady who came to attend the palace banquet are all according to the taste Because of that, they all have grand makeup and dignified self-control. By comparison, Bai Muxiao just took a simple Shuang Pinghuai and wore a few pink bead flowers on her head, which seemed refreshing and clean. As soon as Bai Muxiao entered the hall, Han Lingfu''s eyes could not help falling on her. Although he tried to hold himself, he still could not hide the burning and admiration in his eyes. This woman is the most sensitive. Cui Yanyan, the concubine of the third prince, is not a fool. She naturally feels that her husband is not right, and she is very sad.Because the three princes have never been in a round house with her since they got married, even though she ignored the embarrassment and told the story through the queen mother, the three princes still did not follow her, and even became more indifferent to her. Cui Yanyan had long suspected that the three princes would treat themselves like this. I am afraid it was because of Bai Muxiao''s relationship. Now it seems that his suspicion is not wrong! Is it true that the three princes are reluctant to round the house with themselves, really for this woman? Cui Yanyan''s gloomy eyes were also fixed on Bai Muxiao''s body, and his face was not as deep as his face. After Bai Muxiao knelt down to salute the emperor, the inner attendant explained the ins and outs of the matter, and Bai Muxiao heard his face more and more gloomy. The emperor personally sent someone to Baifu to take her into the palace. Of course she was surprised, but the inner servant who came to tell the word immediately kindly hinted that this time was a great opportunity for her... but she asked the question again, what happened to the inner servant Not willing to disclose. Bai Muxiao didn''t know until now that the emperor recruited her into the palace to let her dance in front of the courtiers. Bai Muxiao showed humiliation in his eyes, darkened. At the beginning, she was willing to dance in front of the embassy of Xirong. When she came, it was from her own will; second, it was to maintain the dignity of the great surplus before the envoy. But this time is very different! The emperor''s call-to-call attitude clearly distinguished her and regarded her as a dancing girl! Although I don''t think the dancers are humble, but in the eyes of these big people, Mai Ji is a bad job! The emperor first decided to make her the concubine of the three princes, and now regards her as a dance prince... Even if she doesn''t look around, she can know that the so-called noble ladies of the officials are looking at her with contemptuous eyes as if looking at playthings...Nangong Yue, the three princesses must be one of them! Bai Muxiao knelt in the temple for a moment, took a deep breath, and said loudly: "Return to the emperor, although the status of the civilian girl is low, but he is not a dancing girl, he also asks the emperor to choose another person!" Of course, Bai Muxiao knew that he said What would happen if the remarks were made? If the emperor was angry and angry, it would be possible to order her to be executed.But Shi Ke can''t be humiliated. If she gives up all the principles to the emperor, will she still be the original one? Even she will look down on herself! Bai Muxiao''s words made the whole hall shocked. Whether it was Manchu Wenwu or Mrs. Fu, he looked at her in disbelief. Is this little girl crazy? The emperor asked her to dance a dance, it was the holy pet, she was so ignorant! Probably, only Nangong Yue was not surprised. She was eating fish that Xiao Yi had picked for her.She didn''t care about Bai Mu Xiaowu or not.And Xiao Yi was too lazy to care about who was dancing. Seeing that his stinky girl was eating happily, he tickled even harder. At this time, I am most concerned about the three princes. Cui Yanyan looked at Bai Muxiao with a happy face, secretly expecting the emperor to punish him! however-- In the next moment, I saw Han Lingfu stand up resolutely and said to the emperor in congratulations: "Father and Emperor, White Girl may be too reckless and bold to speak, but she is not bad. White Girl is not a dancing girl." To be honest, Han Lingfu was disappointed in his heart. He thought this was a great opportunity to change Bai Muxiao''s impression in the emperor''s heart, but he didn''t expect Bai Muxiao to refuse it...Hang Lingfu had no choice but to disappoint. Tell yourself that Bai Muxiao is the girl he admires. Since she is unwilling, since she feels humiliated, how can she force her to ignore her wishes! How could you watch her anger the father emperor, so that Xiang Xiaoyu died? As a man, if he can''t even protect the woman he loves, can he still be a man? Han Lingfu said firmly to himself in his heart, so he knew that his remarks would cause the emperor to be unhappy, but he stood up and said it. In an instant, Cui Yanyan''s face could no longer be stabilized, and her entire face went dark. This woman, this woman who only deserves to be a concubine, is so fascinated by His Highness that the third prince is so upside down, and I don''t know what ecstasy this slut has given His Royal Highness, so that His Royal Highness even hesitated to challenge the emperor! Isn''t this crazy? Cui Yanyan sticks to Bai Muxiao''s body like a sudden poison... For Bai Muxiao, these are not important, but when she saw the emperor showing displeasure to Han Lingfu, she could not ignore them. For his own sake, Han Lingfu did not hesitate to offend the supreme emperor, and may even affect his way of taking the heirs, but he still has no reason to turn back. She stared deeply at Han Lingfu for a moment, and said to herself that she must also make some choices for herself and the future of the three princes. She could not be selfish, and only sacrificed her dignity, but sacrificed his great future. Compared with his sacrifice, even if he endures a moment of insult, then what is it! Bai Muxiao took a deep breath, finally made a decision, endured humiliation, and asked for the whole way: "Please ask the emperor not to blame the three princes, your daughter is willing to dance!" Han Lingfu heard the words and looked at Bai Muxiao in disbelief. 297 Chapter 286-Demand Han Lingfu looked at Bai Muxiao deeply. He knew his Xiaoer and knew that for her, bowing to the father emperor under such circumstances absolutely violated her principles.The reason why she is willing to do this is self-evident! A heat flow appeared in Han Lingfu''s heart, and he moved to look at Bai Muxiao. Sure enough, his Xiaoer''s heart had his own! The two stared at each other across a few feet, and the feeling of being in each other''s eyes made Cui Yanyan choked with a sigh of relief on her chest, not up or down. Cui Yanyan''s veil was almost rubbed into a rag. She thought that it was best to wait for her and the three princes to have a stable relationship, and then to the side concubine and concubine room, but now she can hardly wait to get this Bai Muxiao early. getting Started. As long as Bai Muxiao entered the door, in the back house, she, the head mother, wanted to toss a concubine, that is, it is a matter of moving her mouth, and even some things do not need her to come out at all, and some people want to teach this self-righteousness. Bitch! The emperor looked at Bai Muxiao with a cold look, a sneer drawn from the corner of his mouth. Originally, he recruited Bai Muxiao to dance in the palace, which was also regarded as her face.Who knew that this little girl even swept his emperor''s face in the face of the civil and military officials and the Nanban envoys! Now it''s good, I know I''m afraid, I want to bow my head It also depends on whether you want to give her this opportunity... There was still some hesitation in the emperor''s heart.If Bai Muxiao was allowed to dance, the fire in his heart could not be eliminated; but if Bai Muxiao was not allowed to jump, wouldn''t he think that the Dayu people would not dare to compare with the Nanban Saint Girl? At this time, the saint girl swayed her knees and said, "His Majesty the Great Emperor, the swaying clothes was born in Baiyue and grew up in Baiyue. The sentence of putting on clothes can also be regarded as giving the emperor a step. The emperor looked relaxed and said lightly to Bai Muxiao: "Then you should prepare for it first." The emperor said this, Han Lingfu finally relaxed, and quickly glanced at the dress, but whether she was intentional or unintentional, he noted this feeling. After Bai Muxiao saluted again, he temporarily retreated with the two court ladies to prepare to go. After Yo Mo Yi Hong, she changed into a white dance dress and appeared in the Taihe Temple. At the sight of the people in the Taihe Temple, they felt a little disappointed. Just now, the Nanman saint was a white gauze as a dance skirt. Now Bai Muxiao''s dance skirt feels similar to the former, but there is no difference, which makes people feel a little disappointed. After the emperor ordered the call of the Bai''s daughter and waited for an hour, it was really "the beginning of a thousand calls", but I didn''t want to, and that was not the case. I hope that the Bai''s girl will not lose Dayu''s face in front of the Nanban envoy! Han Lingfu looked around and reflected those faces of contempt or sneer or coldness in his eyes, he said: Xiao Er''s ability is the best he knows... Soon, they will see that his Xiao Er is so different and talented. ! In the huge Taihe Hall, Han Lingfu had full confidence in Bai Muxiao, but Nangong Yue did not care who won this fight. Bai Muxiao naturally felt the doubtful eyes around her, but she didn''t care, her speech was sometimes weak, and her dance would be the best argument! She moved gently, standing to the center of the temple, then kneeling on one knee, her hands overlapped on her chest, her right leg raised backwards and twisted upwards into an incredible arc. At this time, the cold sound of the piano sounded in the hall, and Bai Muxiao slowly stood up from the ground with the rhythm of the piano sound, covering his face with his right hand, and being ashamed as a girl. The sound of the piano is smooth, like the slow flow of spring water, and the gurgling of the stream, making people feel only a refreshing. Most of the hundred officials in this temple are the six arts of the gentleman of Tongtong. Upon hearing this, they know that the guzheng is very novel. Could it be that Bai Muxiao did it? The sound of the piano suddenly swayed like the wind, and Bai Muxiao swayed with it, her figure flowing, her sleeves dancing, and her face shyly covered in the green leaves for a while, she was waiting for the moment, and she was graceful and stretched; when the sound of the piano became faster, Exciting and surging, Bai Muxiao''s dancing became bright and free, spinning, swinging his sleeves, hem, all in one go, or dancing in the wind, or lying on the sparkling water, or growing up zoran... let everyone seem to see a noble White lotus bathed in the clear moonlight, exudes a scent of fragrance, a burst of evening wind, the fragrance overflowed. As the music gradually approached the end, a cold and melodious song of a woman rang out in the hall: "The flowers of the water and land plants and trees are very cute. Yu Duai''s sludge is not stained, and Qinglian is not demon. , No vines and no branches, Xiang Yuan Yi Qing, Ting Ting Jing Zhi, can be seen from a distance, not obscure..." When the emperor and the hundred officials in the palace heard the sentence "give mud to the Dulianailian without dyeing, Zhuo Lian without demon", they were all exhilarated, originally they were just watching the dance, and now However, because of this song, this dance looks very good, and has a different look at Bai Muxiao who is dancing in this temple. Whether it''s her dance or the poem, "Yu Dui Ai Lian''s silt is not dyed, Zhuo Lian is not demon", and "It can be seen from a distance without being playful", wonderful! Continued! Everyone thought about it for a while, and they all understood that Bai Muxiao''s initial action represented a lotus flower that was waiting to be released. When he protruded out of the water in the light of the waves, the hibiscus first came out of the water, and Tao Li was speechless... profound. Everyone realized something interesting and watched it quietly. At the moment, there was a little less lightness and a little more caution in the eyes. Unexpectedly, this little weak woman has such a talent! In the eyes of admiration, the sound of the piano and the song became lighter and lighter. Bai Muxiao shook his jade arm, as if the lotus shook off the dew on his body. She slowly kneeled down on one knee again, her right leg raised backwards, leaned back, and made the same posture as the beginning.As the music stopped, her movements also stopped there, just like a white lotus in quiet The lake is quietly blooming, so noble and elegant, neither humble nor proud, proudly independent, and transcending the beauty of the world, just like the hermit in Zhou Dunyi''s ambition to be noble. The whole hall was quiet, as if I couldn''t bear to bother this noble white lotus...until Bai Muxiao moved, stood up and gave a salute to the emperor. "Good! Good!" King Qi said with a touch of palms. He only felt that Bai Muxiao''s dance was really ancient and shimmering. Such a noble dance should not be used to flatter as she said.He couldn''t help but glance at his three nephews, and felt that the other party was really a blessing, and he could admire this talented beauty... At the same time, the Manchu dynasties and martial arts also whispered and discussed the dance just now, which was full of praise. This one said that this dance is of high quality; that one said that this dance is only a few times because there are people in the sky; another one Zan said that this dance reveals the refined beauty of "all people are turbid and I am pure, everyone is drunk and I am awake"... All of a sudden, the words of beauty overflowed from ear to ear. Although the emperor on the throne did not express his position, his expression was loose and his eyes touched. This full of compliments made Han Lingfu also with Rong Yanyan, looking towards Bai Muxiao, who seemed to be aware of it, and raised his eyes slightly to Han Lingfu''s burning and bright eyes, and their eyes were dazzled. At this point, Cui Yanyan was almost mad, jealous and hated, and a little worried.Today Bai Muxiao has a face in front of the emperor, Baiguan and the Nanman embassy. I am afraid that it is not so easy to kill her, even if it is not good, the emperor dragon heart is happy, if you want to reward her, then ... Cui Yanyan dared not think about it, and looked carefully at the emperor. The emperor''s mood was obviously good. He asked Bai Muxiao: "Do you have a name for this dance and this poem?" "Go back to the emperor, this dance and this poem are called "Ailian Saying!"" Bai Muxiao calmly blessed and returned to his body. The complex dance jumped down without any disorder. ""Ailian Saying"...... It is indeed dance as its name, and the text is as its name." The emperor raised his hand and praised him, and then looked at the envoy Achi, and asked deliberately, "Achi, you think the white girl is suitable. How about a dance?" The dance of Bai Muxiao just saw the spirit of the Dayu official revive, but he saw the cold sweat of A Chi Da on his back. He said badly, he opened his eyes and talked nonsense, offended the emperor Dayu and Baiguan; he If its good, then where is the most holy girl! The noble and dignity of the holy girl must be defended, otherwise how should the matter of prosperity go on? When A Chi replied that she was helpless, the saint took a step forward and her cold voice was neither humble nor overbearing. She said: "Going back to His Majesty the Great Emperor, the white girl''s dance is noble and elegant. "" Her figure looked thin, but she was as tall as a pine. A Chi''s face was dull, and there was a flash of sorrow in his eyes. He secretly said: This dress is really a self-assertion. The Dayu people have not spoken yet, but she showed her weakness first. Pingyi naturally felt Achi''s displeasure, but it was still calm.Although A Chi Da was an envoy, she did not understand Dayu as well. Dayu is a state of etiquette. The words he just said by A Chi said that he would admit defeat, but for himself, it was self-humility. Moreover, she admits that the dance skill of this white girl is indeed extraordinary, but she and her are only equally divided, and Dayu has a saying: "Wen Wu first, Wu Wu second", dancing is like the former, when evenly matched, A thousand people have a thousand views. At this time, it is the superior who has the final say. Now see if this Emperor Dayu is as she thought... The shining eyes flickered, and when she heard the emperor''s hearty laugh, she knew she was betting correctly, but she still looked down. Sure enough, the emperor said aloud: "The saint is too humble, but I think the saint and the white girl have their own strengths and differences, and it is difficult to separate." When the emperor said this, the minister immediately echoed. Several envoys were also relieved, and the atmosphere in the palace became lighter. In any case, today''s Yu Qian "fighting dance" is also a win-win situation. Neither Dayu nor Baiyue is ashamed, and even Dayu has a tendency to overwhelm Baiyue. The emperor was in a good mood, and felt that this was a good start for the peace talks. He was generous to Bai Muxiao: "White girl, today you dance is very good. If you have any requests, despite telling me?" Xiao Fei laughed, with a smile that was clear to the chest. This sentence made Han Lingfu feel happy, but Cui Yanyan sank in his heart and quickly glanced at Han Lingfu beside him. This is really afraid of what comes, if the emperor really gave Bai Muxiao a side concubine''s name, it would be equivalent to Bai Muxiao''s arrogance before she entered the palace of the prince, and suppressed her head. And the side concubine and the concubine who are on the jade are different after all...If they have children in the future, I am afraid that there will be no place for them to have a foothold! Cui Yanyan almost dared not think about it anymore, and could only look at Bai Muxiao in death, as if waiting for the sentenced death row... This was an unexpected joy! Bai Muxiao suppressed the joy in his heart, and he bent his knees as usual, and said slowly: "Thank you, Emperor Xie, the people heard that Jin Xin would be there soon, and they wanted to give them to the people A kindness allows the women to participate in the Jinxin meeting." Her request was beyond everyone''s expectations, including the emperor. The emperor was originally similar to Cui Yanyan.She felt that Bai Muxiao would soon give the three princes a concubine, and what she asked for was bound to be related to this, but she didn''t want the little girl to be true. interesting. It''s no wonder that you can dance such a refined dance of "Eilian Saying"! If the "dance" is like him, this Bai Muxiao is by no means a vulgar woman, and it is no wonder that the three emperors looked at her a bit differently. Han Lingfu looked proud in his eyes and looked at Bai Muxiao with a smile, trying to suppress the ecstasy in his heart.Father Emperor Jinkou Yuyan, with his understanding of the Father Emperor, Bai Muxiao''s request has a 90% chance of success.His Xiaoer really is so extraordinary! Even if the pearl is occasionally dusted, it will eventually release her own brilliance. Sure enough, the emperor pondered for a moment, and he responded happily: "Then I will ask you!" Although Bai Muxiao''s background is indeed lower, but with her talents, today the hundred officials have seen it with her own eyes. She went to the Jinxin Club and did not insult the other participating girls. The emperor''s words caused a stir in the hall for a while, especially those who ordered the wife to whisper, and the emperor personally allowed a woman to participate in the Jinxin meeting. This was the first time since the establishment of the Dayu Dynasty. It''s just that the dance "Eilian Said" just now is still in front of you. The sentence can be called a classic poem. I am afraid that after this palace banquet, it will spread to the kings, and even those literati Moses will preach, so those old days Although the self-respecting wife whispered, none of them objected. The emperor''s grace allowed Cui Yanyan to sigh in relief, and sneered in his heart: This Bai Muxiao is really self-respecting, and missed this great opportunity, that is, there is no next time this time! While she was secretly happy, she didn''t pay attention to the exchange of affectionately between Han Lingfu and Bai Muxiao. Han Lingfu watched Bai Muxiao''s slowly receding back, until her delicate figure disappeared at the entrance of the temple... Achi replied that the emperor had a good impression of the saint, and seized the opportunity to mention the matter of marriage again: "Your Majesty the Great Emperor, this matter of marriage..." "I want to consider this matter and discuss it later." The emperor said lightly, with a lot of words. Dayu is a victory over the country, and peace talks and relatives are also up to Dayu. It is up to Baiyu to say more. A Chi answered his face as usual, as long as there was some discussion, there would be room for turning around, fearing that the emperor would refuse. At this time, the saint maiden stepped forward again, bent to the emperor and said: "His Majesty Emperor Dayu, today''s rare palace banquet, Xianyi would like to thank one person, I wonder if you can be right?" The emperor was a little surprised, his eyes flashed, but he agreed. "Thank you, His Majesty the Emperor Dayu." After swinging his clothes straight, he walked steadily to countless curious sights in the hall-- In front of the seat of Xiao Shi, the king of Zhennan. "I''ve seen Shiziye, Princess Shizi." Baiyi looked at Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue blessed her body respectfully. "From South Xinjiang to Wangdu, thousands of miles away, Shiziye takes care of it. Appreciate it." She smiled vigorously, and the face that was originally gorgeous and fragrant appeared more beautiful and eye-catching.A pair of water-cut blue eyes was inspiring, and the delicate skin seemed to glow under the soft light in the temple. Take a breath. Most of the people in this temple were elites, and men and women soon began to consider the intention of the saint. The emissary proposed to use the saint and pro-Dayu, but this saint just sent out goodwill in front of everyone at this time, is this really just a gratitude? Does the saint have no plans, for example, she All the way to Xiao Shizi''s heart, trying to suggest that the emperor wanted to marry Xiao Yi? The emperor also thought of this possibility, his eyebrows locked and his eyes dimmed.At the beginning, Xiao Yi sent the saint in a prison car and sent it to the Wangdu. The emperor thought Xiao Yi''s move was ridiculous.But now it''s ridiculous to think about it now? Is it possible that Xiao Yi and this saint have affair along the way, only to avoid people''s eyes and ears, only to make a play-"practice" the saint? I was very satisfied with the "effect" created by my words just now, and the corners of my charming lips slightly aroused at an angle that others could not see. This Xiao Yi, really deserves it! A glint of shadows flashed in the eyes of this holy lady like moonlight. Lang, she thought that by virtue of her beauty and talent, Xiao Yi would definitely make her look like a treasure and make a good story. But don''t want to... The fist of the dress was clenched into a fist tightly under the snow-colored gauze sleeve, remembering that Xiao Yi actually shut her into the prison car, making her unable to bathe and change clothes, eating the roughest pig food every day... Day and night bumps, like a beggar, no, it''s worse than a beggar! Thinking of the various humiliations he encountered during the period from Southern Xinjiang to Wangdu, he would have been eager to smash Xiao Yi''s body for tens of thousands. But she knows that her current strength is not enough to do this. What she can do is to use strength to fight. Since he dares to humiliate her like this, then don''t blame her for paying back teeth, giving back ten times! Let him do it for him Error pays! Xiao Yi''s face was gloomy, and the casual smile on the corner of his mouth didn''t know when it faded. The anger on his body burst out instantly, and it was difficult to hide. Knowing that he was like Nangong Yue, he knew that it was moving. According to the truth, although Yuqian could not wear a sword, Xiao Yi was born as a general and was noble, so he was specifically allowed, and at this moment, Xiao Yi''s right hand was already on the hilt. Nangong Yue grabbed his hand and shook it gently under the table, looking at the dressing and smiling with a smile: "The saint girl is polite. I am a great state of etiquette, and I have always been good at treating the prisoners. However, only The girl came to thank you all, but felt that Shizi had mistreated you all along the way? ... That''s really the fault of Shizi." She could not help looking at Nangong Yue, her face slightly changed. This remark alone sounds nothing, but made his "thank you" just a joke.She was brought as a captive to bring the capital of Dayu King together with Her Royal Highness the Prince of Baiyue. Now she has come to thank Xiao Yi. If there is no expression from Her Royal Highness, wouldn''t she be slap in the face by herself? She was talking nonsense; but if your Highness also came to thank you, who would care about the meaning of her "thank you" just now? What''s more, His Royal Highness has always been arrogant.Although Xiao Yi didn''t let people torture them along the way of the king, he didn''t leave his dignity at all. His Highness can swallow this tone and it is good to let him thank him? ! Unexpectedly, this young imperial concubine was young, but the response was so fast, but it was just a word, just a series of continuous elimination! Nangong Yue must have looked indifferently at the emperor Baikui''s prince Lang Kui, and then saw him stand up, accused the emperor first, and then strode to Xiao Yi in a big step, arching and thanking: "Thank you Xiao Shizi Take care all the way." When it comes to the word "care", he almost gritted his teeth.Afterwards, he glanced coldly at the dressing, which made her careless. Xiao Yi sneered and said, "Big prince need not be polite, I think I should still follow Baiyue''s rules, otherwise, I am afraid that the prince is still not used to it. This prince seems vaguely remembering that the prince is defeating my Dayu When I was in the city, I once let go of the rhetoric and kept it alive." Lang Kui''s face was white. Apart from the fact that several of them were escorted to Wangdu by Xiao Yi, the rest of the generals and Baiyue soldiers were still imprisoned in southern Xinjiang. Based on his knowledge of Xiao Yi, Xiao Yi is no different from his grandfather, Nan Wang, who is known as the "human slaughter" grandfather. He believes that Xiao Yi will never be soft-hearted once he has his heart. This dress is getting more and more irrational! Lang Kui''s annoyance in his heart is another point. Shaking his clothes shivered and couldn''t speak more. Xiao Yi seemed to be smiling, saying, "I don''t know what the Great Prince feels?" "Xiao Shizi joked." Lang Kuigan smiled, greeted Xiao Yi with a fist, and turned to the emperor, Bi Gongbi respectfully said, "His Majesty Emperor Dayu, I will thank His Majesty Emperor Dayu for his grace, and I dare not forget it." The emperor also saw some ways at the moment, and was deeply annoyed that Baiyue was really ignorant, and at this point, he dared to provoke a divorce between the imperial court and the palace of Zhennan. This Langkui was a prisoner of prison. He only looked at Baiyue''s purpose of seeking peace, and then he brought him out of the prison department to participate in this palace banquet, but he did not expect to be so ignorant. Even if the defeat is not known to converge, Baiyue''s heart of peace can be imagined! The emperor was already a little emotional about the reconciliation, but now, this distraction is suppressed.He thought: Even if it is to reconcile, it cannot be so easy to follow Baiyue''s intention! Thinking of this, the emperor sullen his face and said lightly: "Baiyue has this intention. It''s better. Please sit down." Lang Kui and Xie Yi thanked and retreated to his place. This episode calmed down the surrounding atmosphere until the palace banquet ended. The hundred officials retreated, and the huge palace was deserted in a short time. The sun had already set on the west horizon, dyed half of the sky. Lang Kui was brought back to the prison of the criminal department again, and because Han Lingfu was in charge of the errands of the Li Fan Yuan, he sent the Baiyue envoys back. The light of the setting sun was softly sprinkled on several chariots, carrying a few exotic visitors to the gate of the palace, Han Lingfu got off the chariot, and said to the envoys and saints gently, "The envoys, saints Now, the palace has asked people to prepare the carriage and horses..." He finished his speech, and several guards had brought a few horses and a turquoise carriage. A Chi wanted to thank the three princes, and the arranging clothes claimed to have done something wrong today, eager to redeem the merits, and his thoughts flew out of his mouth: "His lord, the three princes, don''t need to be so troublesome, just lay clothes and ride on "After leaving Taihe Hall, she covered her cheeks with white gauze as before, only showing a pair of clear blue eyes like sapphires. Han Lingfu accidentally glanced at the clothes, and immediately looked away. Since the other party proposed, Han Lingfu did not object. He beckoned and asked the guard to prepare a white horse. Looking at Han Lingfu, he smiled under the veil. "Please everyone!" Han Lingfu said with a smile, "The palace will escort everyone back to the Banjing Hall." The Banjing Pavilion is the state guesthouse where Dayu entertains foreign envoys. These days, several Nanban embassies and saints all stayed temporarily at the Banjing Pavilion. After the people got on the horses, they all waved their whips, and the sound of horseshoes flew for a moment. Han Lingfu was at the forefront, and the dress was quickly parallel to him. The comfortable and easy-going appearance was obviously good riding. Walk two intersections along the South Street from Gongmen, and then turn right to an alley is the Banjing Hall, but it is less than a scent of incense time, but no one today thought that after the turn, a five or six The year-old boy appeared one foot away, squatting on the ground and seemed to be picking up something... This happened so suddenly that even Han Lingfu didn''t expect it, but the width of this alley was only enough for two horses to run side by side.The boy was in front of the saint, and it was so close that there was nowhere to dodge. . "Yu--" Han Lingfu hurriedly took the horse rein and tried to stop the horse, leaving the right side to let the pendulum dodge, but did not want the pendulum beside him but leaned forward slightly, buttocks floated on the saddle, and the head of the slug raised forward Look... She wants to... Han Lingfu''s pupils shrank, and he saw that the clothes drove the horse to fly. The horse seemed to have wings to leap over the boy''s head, and the boy seemed to realize the danger just now and cried "wow" come out. At this moment, a young woman hurried over, picked up the crying boy, looked at them nervously, and said timidly: "Adult forgive sins! Adults forgive sins!" As soon as the words fell, the two guards in the rear rushed over, and after dismounting, they clenched their fists and asked: "Your Highness, are you okay?" Han Lingfu waved his hand casually, beckoning him to be fine. Swinging has slowed down, turned around and rode back, pleading for the mother and son: "Your Highness, please forgive them." Han Lingfu smiled slightly, gentle and elegant, and nodded briskly: "Since the Holy Girl begs, forgive them." After the mother and son kowtowed, they were busy.The two guards were also relieved a little. Today''s affairs can be large or small, and they are really investigated. Even their accompanying guards are also responsible. Fortunately, the Holy Girl pleads for help, and trivial matters disappear. This Baiyue saint really made herself accidental again and again... Han Lingfu looked deeply at the blue eyes of the dress, saying, "I didn''t expect the saint to be more than just an excellent dancer, riding is also extraordinary." His courage, and the riding that matches it, let him look at him differently, and he has a lot of demeanor...just like his Xiaoer. She put her eyes directly on Han Lingfu and said: "His Royal Highness has won the prize. The girls of our Baiyue don''t look like Dayu''s boudoir. The door does not go out of the way. Since childhood, I will learn to ride horses and shed water... I saw a sentence in Dayu''s book:''I don''t have him, I know it well.'' Probably what it means." Before, the saint said that she loved the Central Plains culture and read a lot of Dayu books. It was a flattering vassal. I didn''t expect it to be so.As a foreigner, she is indeed rare.A glance of appreciation flashed in Han Lingfu''s eyes, saying: "The Saint Girl is really humble." This little storm passed, and several people continued to steer the horse. This time, the speed of the horse was slowed down, and Han Lingfu still walked side by side with the dress, but the atmosphere was very different.The two seemed to be in a troubled relationship, and they talked casually while moving forward. A Chida deliberately slowed down and kept a distance from the two in front of him.He secretly said: The Saint is really extraordinary, so he has a friendship with the three princes of Dayu, and it must be of great benefit to the next peace talks. ! He exchanged a glance with other envoys, and his eyes shone. -Digression- The list of the top ten comments has already been posted in the book review area~ By the way, ask for monthly tickets again, thank you! 298 Chapter 287-He Li Since Bai Muxiao was recruited by the emperor to the palace banquet, the masters of the whole Baifu are all a little uneasy, afraid that she will cause something wrong.Finally, Bai Muxiao returned from the palace, but asked her what the emperor told her to do in the past, but she only said that she danced a dance. In the end, Zhou and Yu could only comfort themselves and said that since the emperor released Bai Muxiao, he did not fall guilty, then it must not be a disaster, Zhou could only make Bai Muxiao go back to his house hard, good Read "Women''s Training", "Women''s Commandments" and so on. Until the early morning of the second day, the emperor''s reward suddenly delivered to the White House, which shocked the entire White House.Since the establishment of the Dayu Dynasty, the White House has completely declined.It has been a long time since such a glory. Even the old lady Zhou Shi has a feeling of being like another world, almost thinking that time has turned back to the most prosperous moment of the Bai family decades ago, when the old lady was still alive... Seeing the reward that the box almost filled the yard, Zhou''s eyes were hazy, but it was Bai Muxiao, the granddaughter, who made Baifu glory reappear.Zhou couldn''t help but introspection: Did he ignore this granddaughter too much? An old maid graciously sent away to give the reward to the inner court house, secretly whispered in her heart: the eldest girl was not simple, she thought that she had angered the emperor, I was afraid that she could not turn over in a lifetime, I did not expect it again After the emperor''s favor... It seems that the wind in this house will change again. "Sister Xiao," Zhou took the hand of Bai Muxiao happily, and the wrinkles of the entire face were squeezed together, and it seemed like one of the most kind grandmothers, "You have won the emperor''s award, which is a good thing. , Why didn''t you tell your grandmother early?" Bai Muxiao couldn''t be more clear about Bai''s family, he sneered, but said humbly: "Grandmother and granddaughter didn''t expect the emperor to reward these..." Bai Muxiao can actually guess that some emperors will be rewarded, just like the sword dance at the Fang feast last time.When the emperor is happy, he will reward some gold and silver jewelry at will. Muddy...... This is the way of the world. Only by standing up step by step and becoming a man, will she not be bullied. Yu''s heart was not reconciled. Unexpectedly, the mud was stuck to the wall again, and he stole the limelight of his daughter Bai Muyan.Bai Muyan on the side looked at the box of good things, almost red eyes, and unwillingly pulled the sleeves of Yu''s. The Yu family gave her daughter a soothing look, thinking of listening to Nei Shi''s eyes just now, her eyes dripped, so she said regretfully: "Sister Xiao, it''s rare that the emperor is so kind to you, and ask what you want. , Why did you miss this great opportunity... but Zhang Jin''s heart was so arrogant!" Yu''s heart felt that Bai Muxiao was really stupid, it was just his brain was broken, this great opportunity did not fight for a concubine to do it. , What Jinxin meeting actually attended! When the Yus said this, the Zhous also felt a bit regretful, but now that the woods have become a boat, what can they do! Fortunately, Xiao Xiaoer still has a long face for them in Baifu this time. What''s the meaning of the side concubine who was barely begging... Bai Muxiao casually glanced at Yu''s family with a trace of contempt hidden under his eyes.If it is weekdays, she will never let Yu surpass so easily, but when she comes to Japan, for her plan, she still has to let Yu surrender for a few days. Bai Muxiao smiled faintly and said warmly: "Grandmother, second aunt, Emperor''s kindness, I have received so many things from Xiaoer, and Xiaoer can''t use so much. Xiaoer thought that it would be better to give the second sister half." Bai Muyan and Yu Shi couldn''t believe their ears and looked at Bai Muxiao in shock.Bai Muyan is joy, this imperial gift is the best thing, whether it is worn now or as a dowry, it is a long face! However, Yu''s heart was a little surprised, and her relationship with Bai Muxiao was definitely not harmonious, and it was not excessive to say that it was incompatible.Now what is Bai Muxiao''s intention to be so close and kind to her daughter Bai Muyan suddenly? Is it true that Bai Muxiao really took the last lesson and learned well? Don''t dare to challenge himself and do it right? Zhou Shi looked at Bai Muxiao more satisfied. Although the granddaughter and the second granddaughter had some discrepancies on weekdays, they still remember their sisters at the crucial moment.Zhou nodded again and again: "Sister Xiao, good! You have this distraction, and my grandmother is not very pleased." She said that she also attracted Bai Muyan, and the other hand held Bai Muyan''s hand, "The two of you are always your own sisters, and you have to help each other in the future." "Thank you for your grandmother''s teaching." Bai Muxiao and Bai Muyan bowed their knees in unison and saluted, and a pair of sisters were happy, which also made Zhou''s smile even more heartwarming. A glimmer of light flashed in Bai Muxiao''s eyes, and he smiled and said: "Grandmother, Jin Xin will be here soon. In a few days, Xiaoer intends to go to the Galan Temple to pray for blessings. I heard that although the Galan Temple is not as famous as the famous temples like the White Horse Temple, it prays. Especially effective, there is another name for "Zhuangyuan Temple"..." Zhuangyuan Temple? Zhou''s intentions are moving, and Bai Muxiao''s participation in the Jinxin meeting is not just to earn a female middle champion. Seeing that Zhou''s face was loose, Bai Muxiao continued: "I heard that from the beginning, there were a few champions who won the championship and went to the Galan Temple to wish... yes," she seemed to think of something, "Remember the first emperor, Liu Master Qinghe and Wang Lianyu also worshipped the champion of the Galan Temple." She said that she quickly looked at Bai Muyan and saw that the other party''s eyes lit up when she heard the name "Wang Lianyu" as she expected. A trace of interest. Wang Lianyu is well-known in the folk, and it is widely praised how he and his wife have achieved a fairy couple, and even folk playbooks often use him as the protagonist.And Bai Muyan has always loved this kind of love drama similar to "The West Chamber". Naturally, she is also familiar with Wang Lianyu''s story. She dreams that she can also encounter talents like Wang Lianyu... Bai Muyan''s eyes showed a longing look, and took Zhou''s hand coquettishly and said coquettishly: "Grandmother, Yan''er also wants to go with Big Sister!" Galan Temple...Yu is trying to stop, but Zhou, who is in a good mood today, has snatched ahead of her and readily agreed: "Okay, go! Let your mother take you with your big sister." Zhou''s words were conclusive, even if Yu''s heart was no longer willing, he could only bless himself. Bai Muxiao''s lips raised slightly, revealing a meaningful smile. Leaving aside the matter of the Bai family, let''s not mention it. At the moment, in the southern palace of Zhennan, Nangong Yue slept today, just got up shortly, and was sitting in front of the dressing table in a good mood to dress herself up. I didn''t plan to go out today, so I didn''t hurry. She simply sent a few Baihui Lilies and dressed herself up slowly. She picked herself a rose-colored makeup garnet, and the gorgeous color set her skin like jade, and she was radiant, but it was said that she was better than Huajiao. She smiled at the corner of her mouth, brought herself a scented hazel, and matched it with the color of her mother, inserted a silver gilt filigree inlaid with a ruby ??flower-shaped hairpin, and put a rose-colored flower in her heart. . Looking at his radiant self in the bronze mirror, Nangong Yue couldn''t help but think of a sentence: "Women make themselves happy", the smile in their eyes is more intense. At this time, after finishing some trivial things in the front yard, Xiao Yi couldn''t wait to go back to the Fufengyuan, picked up the bead curtain and walked in. When she saw Nangong Yue''s colorful dress, she couldn''t help but shine with a smile Said: "Huh? Which girl is this so pretty? Could it be that this life is wrong?" Nangong Yue turned his head to look at him, and sighed deliberately, said: "Jiuwen Town South King Shizi is handsome and handsome, and is very sweet, but in Nanjiang, everyone is cute, up to the 80-year-old lady, down to three years old Children, they are all overwhelmed by the beauty of the grandchildren..." Xiao Yiyue listened to the smile on his face, and proudly propped up his chest. See how fond girl smells of herself, and remember every sentence she said firmly. He smiled with Nangong Yue to squeeze the little round bench and let her sit on his lap, holding her slim waist in one hand, boasting with a thick cheek: "Smelly girl, since you know how lucky you are , After that, you have to be better for this world!" He looked at Nangong Yue in the mirror and smiled, "You look good, everything looks good!" The heat of his speech sprayed on Nangong Yue''s white ears, making her move uncomfortably. The face was hot, and even the ears were red, but it was pretentious. Seeing that the blush would spread to the cheeks, a light footsteps came from the outside, and the thrush cried out carefully on the other side of the curtain: "Shizi Princess..." Nangong Yue cleared her throat and asked, "What''s wrong with thrush?" Xiao Yi was annoyed and felt that this thrush wouldn''t really look at her. Did she and her stinky girl be alone? The thrush is ignorant of Xiao Yi''s thoughts. She paused for a moment and then told: "Sister Shizi, sister Yimei is here." There was a hint of rigidity in her tone. Nangong Yue''s brow moved, and she had a bad feeling in her heart. On weekdays, if Yimei comes to see him at the palace, he usually orders people to send messages a day or two earlier, but today is so sudden... "Smelly girl, go for it." Although Xiao Yi said this on her mouth, she held Nangong Yue''s waist and didn''t let go. Nangong Yue could only raise her voice to the thrush: "Thrush, let Yimei meet me in the small study." "Yes, Princess Shizi." Thrush left in a hurry again, and the message went. When the footsteps of the thrush went away, Xiao Yi finally let go of Nangong Yue. Nang Gong Yue was still pretty reddish. After she had adjusted her clothes, she left the inner room and took Baihui Lily to the small study. She had just walked to a circle chair by the window and sat down. When the thrush lifted the curtain, Yimei walked slowly into the room. She seemed tired, her face was gray and her eyes were bleak... Tell Nangong Yue that your hunch will come true. After Yimei saluted Nangong Yue respectfully, she sat down on the footrest at the command of Nangong Yue. Yimei lowered her eyes slightly, and for a while did not speak, and Nangong Yue did not urge her. "Concubine Shizi," Yimei took a deep breath and finally raised her eyes, "The slave-servant came here this time to invite Princess Seiko to take charge of the slave-servant..." Nangong Yue looked at Yimei deeply and felt her heart hurt. She said in a deep voice: "Yimei, you say it. I said, I will always make the decision for you." Although she did not expect this in her heart. The day is coming... A bit of perseverance flashed in Yimei''s eyes, and he said slowly: "Sister Concubine, the slave-in-law''s mother-in-law said to be the master to accept his concubine, and has already made a selection, saying that they were the daughters of their previous neighbors, and they directly took She sent it to the slave girl and asked her to kneel down and give her tea to her..." Nangong Yue''s face sank like water, "Can you suffer?" Yimei shook her head in a hurry: "Naturally, there are no slaves." Finally, Yimei knows...Nangong Yue has settled down, she is afraid that Yimei will be confused, and some things are, after all, Yimei''s family affair.If Yimei cannot help herself, even if she wants to help, she has no way to start. . Yimei''s mother-in-law''s family is the accompaniment of Nangongyue, and the family''s deeds are in the hands of Nangongyue.As long as she speaks, Yimei''s wife''s family will not want to concubine! Nangong Yue reassured softly: "Yi Mei, you can rest assured, I will order Lily to call your mother-in-law and man immediately, I will not allow your man to concubine." Who thought Yimei had clenched her teeth, as if she had made a very big decision, and slowly said: "No, Princess Shizi, slave-servant wants to get away!" There was a muffled noise outside the curtain, followed by a painful whisper, obviously someone was eavesdropping outside. "You two come in!" Nangong Yue rubbed her eyebrows and walked in with her lily and thrush. The thrush''s chin was red and swollen, and Lily was apologetic. She should be the culprit. Thrush looked at Yimei with embarrassment and said: "Sister Yimei, I didn''t want to overhear on purpose." They were just really worried about Yimei. Yimei grinned reluctantly, "Thrush, don''t care." She also knows how Thrush loves her... Anyway, everyone will know this sooner or later. Thrush bit her lower lip and hesitated, but still couldn''t help but ask: "Sister Yimei, did he say that his brother-in-law... he also agreed?" Otherwise, she couldn''t think of the feelings of sister Mei and her husband. It''s so good, I will put up and leave with pain. Thinking, there was a touch of disappointment in her eyes, she always respected her brother-in-law, but did not expect... Nangong Yue stared at Yimei for a moment, and asked, "Yimei, are you sure?" Yimei nodded steadily: "The concubine of the world, the slave-maid has been thinking for a whole night, and his mind has been decided." "Okay." Nangong Yue also said no more, and decisively told Lily, "Writing with pen and ink!" The thrush unconsciously stretched out his hand to hold the lily, but it soon loosened.After all, this is Yimei''s own choice. Lily skillfully prepared pen, ink, paper and inkstones, and helped to sharpen the ink. "Yimei..." Nangong Yue looked at Yimei and said, "If you make up your mind, write this and Lishu." Yimei nodded, walked to the book case, took up a pen, and took a deep breath with a pair of eyes staring at the rice paper on the case, then leaned over and wrote firmly. Her handwriting is silky and upright, she writes her words in a pen and decisive manner, but reveals a deep sense of sadness... The thrush looked aside, and there was a sour heart in my heart.Sister Yimei is a gentler person. She can even say that her temperament is a little soft. She can make such an absolute thing. It must have been bruised. At this time, Yimei finally wrote the Heli document, and wrote her name carefully with her own hands.She gently put down the wolf pen in her hand, picked up the Heli document, looked at it, and there was a trace of the mouth. Smiling, but with tears in his smile, he looked at Nangong Yue and said: "Concubine Shizi, slave-servant has already written." Nangong Yue nodded slightly, didn''t look at the Lili document, just said to Lily and Thrush: "Lily, Thrush, you two took this and Liwen to the Yimei family and asked Zou Lin to sign the name." Zou Linzheng It is the name of Yimei Xianggong. Lily and Thrush went away, and in a while, they quickly left the Wangfu in a Qingpeng carriage and arrived at the Zou''s house. When Yimei''s mother-in-law, Lei and his thunder, came to see the lily and the thrush, they greeted them in a flattering way. The two also didn''t want to say anything to the old goddess, so she asked her to come to Zou Lin.Lei Pozi feels that Lily and the two seem to be those who are not good, but they are the ones sent by the master and can only respond. After a while, Zou Lin came hurriedly, his face full of anxiety.He didn''t see his wife early in the morning and was very worried, but his mother said that his wife was only on the shelf and let him dry her... "thrush" Zou Lin was about to ask Yimei about it, but was interrupted by a thrush, and there was a trace of disgust in her eyes, saying: "Brother Zou, this is the sister Yimei asked us to give you." She gave the letter of separation to Zou Lin. In the past, thrush always called him his brother-in-law. Zou Lin felt sensitively wrong and took the instrument with a trembling hand. Lei''s wife on the side frowned, thinking that this daughter-in-law really did not know what to do, she had been tolerating her long enough, she also wanted to suppress her mother-in-law through the host family! Really not filial! Zou Lin took a deep breath and slowly opened the document, stunned, standing still, roaring in his ears.How... how could this be? "Boss, what''s wrong with you?" Lei Pozi asked worriedly, and took the paper in her son''s hand, and also widened her eyes unbelievably. I saw awesomely written in that document-- Gai said that the relationship between husband and wife is very profound and profound; on the cause of common punishment, the vow is far away.For the reason of the couple, the previous life is for three years, and the couple of the present life is matched; if there are grievances in three years, then come to the feud.This is no longer in harmony.Resentment and resentment, as a descendant of increased jealousy, fate, unsuccessful karma, see this separation.Since they are different from each other, it is difficult to get together, and they will soon meet their relatives and return their own ways. After the husband is separated, he will re-elect his wife and make a beautiful appearance in front of the shadow court.Resolving complaints and releasing knots is even more disgusting.Two widths apart, each student rejoices. Finally, the date and payment. "This...this is..." Lei Pozi stammered, and couldn''t even say anything.Yimei dared...she dared to write this! It''s about to turn the sky! Lily kindly finished her words for her: "This is a harmony document." Thrush interface said: "Brother Zou, as long as you sign and press the fingerprint, we will go." Zou Lin seemed to be unheard of, but Lei Zizi said in disbelief: "Where is Yimei? I want to talk to her...... Even if I want to write and leave the book, it is also written by our old Zou family! Obviously Yimei cannot She was still born to prevent my son from accepting concubines. How could she say that she would leave and leave, even if she really wanted to leave, it should be our family who divorced his wife." Li, in fact, is that the two don''t want to tear their faces completely because of a Hugh book.Since ancient times, men have written and left books to their wives. "Mother, stop talking!" Zou Lin suddenly interrupted Mrs. Lei with a loud voice, and was shocked by Mrs. Lei, sitting on the ground with a buttock, crying: "My son who worked hard to raise is because he has a daughter-in-law, but she is so right. My old lady talking! Why am I so miserable!" Lily looked dumbfounded, and could not imagine how such a great mother-in-law, Yimei, had survived these years. On weekdays, Zou Lin naturally wanted to coax Lei Laozi, but at this time, he couldn''t take care of it and said anxiously to Thrush: "Sister Thrush, where are you Sister Mei? I have something to tell her Say...me, I disagree with Li!" Thrush shook his head indifferently: "Sister Yimei has nothing to say to you. Brother Zou, you should sign it soon." "Brother Zou?" Lily said ironically, "You are going to have another woman to give you a son. Sister Yimei is willing to abdicate to let Yinxian, isn''t it right for you?" Zou Lin instantly blushed and explained: "Lily, I only have Yimei in my heart...just my mother she wants a grandson..." Lily sneered disdainfully: "How can there be the best of both worlds? Brother Zou, do you still want to sit and enjoy the beauty of the people? Since you are filial, you quickly signed the document, and since the marriage of men and women is irrelevant! You can naturally find more Several women give you birth, you can do as much as you want!" Zou Lin was almost afraid to look directly at her with what Lily said, and she bowed her head in shame. Where did Leizi want to see her son being counted like this, standing up neatly, carrying her chin and saying, "What are you talking about! The girl has been married to Zou''s family for a few years and failed to give birth to a son and a daughter. Yes, for the incense of the Zou family, I can find someone who can live for the succession of the Zou family. Is this wrong? ... Even when it comes to the imperial concubine, I am reasonable." Thrush took a deep breath and felt that there was no need to reason with this old goddess.How can people talk to crazy dogs? Seeing that the thrush''s expression was calmer, Lei Zizi thought that the thrush was moved by herself, and her eyeball turned, and she said softly: "Thrush, I just wanted to hold a grandson, and I never thought I had to get rid of it. Mei. Yimei was also raised by me since I was a child. Whether she can give birth or not, that is the daughter-in-law of our old Zou family. This matter is actually very simple, as long as you accept a concubine to leave a place for Zou, It will be Yimei''s son in the future." After a pause, she continued, "Thrush, I know that you have a good relationship with Yimei. You should go back and persuade Yimei. This is not the same as the woman who suffered. , Not to mention that Yimei has no errands right away. It will not be easy to find a good family in the future..." No errands... Thrush and Lily froze and looked at each other. Lily asked, "How do you know that Yimei is going to have no errands?" Lei Pozi proudly said: "The fact that the concubine of the world is about to sell "Hua Yan" has spread, and no one knows this king!" Yi Mei used to be the director of "Hua Yan". Face, there are many dividends every year, but once this great job is gone, it will be very different! It turned out so! Thrush and Lily understood in a flash. No wonder this woman Lei suddenly persuaded Yimei so strongly that she thought Yimei was going to have no errands soon. She wanted to hold Yimei by this and force Yimei to follow suit.As for Zou Lin, that is to listen to his mother, what Lei''s wife said is what, such a man with no opinion, Yi Mei Ruo continues to follow him, and will suffer in the future. This time, Yimei''s attitude will be so firm, presumably because of this. How can a person succeed in his life, Zou Lin is weak and filial, and Lei''s wife is arrogant and stepped down, how can you be a lifetime! The thrush set his mind and said coldly: "We are coming by the order of the concubine of the world, and we must not return empty-handed. You should sign it now, so as not to anger the concubine of the world!" Princess Shizi?! Lei Pozi was so scared that she turned pale, but she was secretly hated. Unexpectedly, Yimei was so determined that he wanted to leave, even finding Shizi Princess to come forward! This concubine has the deed of their family. The woman Lei thought more and more flustered, Yimei was just a hen who couldn''t lay eggs, and her son could find a better one.Can''t commit offending the concubine for an Yimei. Lei Pozi hurriedly handed over the Lili document to Zou Lin: "Son, since she is determined to leave, she can keep her people, and she can''t keep her heart, so you can sign it obediently." "Mother..." Zou Lin looked at Mrs. Lei incredulously with a pained expression... After the incense stick, Lily and Thrush left Zou''s house with the He Li Wen and returned to the Wang Mansion. In the small study, not only Nangong Yue was present, but An Niang was also with Yimei, looking at her with heartache. After Lili and Thrush salute, they told the Nangong Yue about the incident that happened to the Zou family, and then gave her the Lili document. Nangong Yue''s face sank like water, and I really didn''t expect the cause of this incident to be because he was acting to sell the "flower face". A scene exposed humanity nakedly and nakedly.Nangong Yue gave Yimei a complicated look, but Yimei actually wanted to hide herself. Yimei smiled bitterly and said, "Sister-in-law, the slave-servant should also thank the son-in-law. The slave-servant remembers that the son-in-law said to the slave-servant in the past, if the wound becomes pus, the wound must be cut open and the pus inside. The wound will heal gradually when the water is released." Yimei could think so thoroughly that even Nangong Yue was a little surprised. Outside soft inside, just say Yimei. "You will go to Zou''s house and bring back Yimei''s things and dowry later." Nangong Yue Shen Sheng ordered. "Yes, Princess Shizi." Thrush responded loudly.Yimei''s sister was married, but the princess of the world won many good things, but it could not be cheaper. Lily and Thrush retreated, followed Nangong Yue and said: "Yimei, you will live in the palace for a while." Ann Niang busy echoed: "The princess of the world is right, just let Yimei live with the slave maid." Yimei and Ann Niang looked at each other and blessed the body and said: "Thank you Princess Shi. The slave-servant was disrespectful." After letting An Niang send away Yimei, Nangong Yue retreated Baihui Lily and left alone in the small study room, feeling a bit heavy, and many pictures of the past appeared in her mind... After all, Yimei has reached this last step! "Meow--" A familiar cry suddenly entered her ears. Nangong Yue looked down and found that Xiao Yi and Xiaobai "two cats" were looking at her with their heads crooked. Xiao Yi forced the kitten into her arms, and his slightly rude action made Xiaobai scream a little aggrieved: "Miao Woo--" The nails hidden in his paws were ready to go. Nangong Yue touched the top of Xiaobai''s head. It narrowed her eyes comfortably and retracted her paw again. Seeing this, Xiao Yi said aggrievedly: "Smelly girl, you are partial!" Nangong Yue''s face was covered with black lines, and he perfunctoryly touched his hair: "Good!" Xiao Yi moved her head straight to her palm, but squeezed it to Xiaobai, who made a stern cry: "Meow!" Xiaobai struggled to squeeze out from between the two, jumped briskly on the window sill, and looked at the two entangled people contemptuously. Its been a lot of greasy things recently! Dont play with it anymore! The little white head flicked, jumped off the window sill, and stepped on the catwalk proudly. In order to allow Yimei to relax, Nangong Yue temporarily shut down "Hua Yan", and this seems to have solidified the rumor that she would sell "Hua Yan". From word to word, within a few days, it finally reached the palace... The queen heard about it from her mother, Empress Dowager Eun Kwok. After a moment of deliberation, the emperor came to her palace to have a meal, and she joked about it. "...Emperor, look at this rumored king who has heard such rumors. Ayi is so arrogant that he has come to the point of selling his wife''s dowry." 299 Chapter 288-Spring Heart In the Imperial Study Room, the emperor looked at the commander of the Jinyiwei standing underneath, Lu Huaining, and once again confirmed with surprise: "Is it true that Princess Zhennan Wang Shizi must sell a dowry?" The emperor ordered Lu Huaining to go to verify the Nonggong Yue''s dowry the day before yesterday, and Jin Yiwei was indeed quick, but the result was only two days later. "Sovereign Emperor Qi Yun." Lu Huaining said respectfully. "The concubine Shizi is selling a dowry shop. The shop is still famous in the capital of the capital. The name is "Hua Yan", and the secret recipe is developed by the concubine. Yes, so I did the dowry and brought them together to the Kings Palace in Zhennan. According to Weichens investigation, this shop is small, but the annual income is nearly five thousand two silver. There is a good reputation among the ladies in the Wangdu Good. One of the grease was originally designated as a tribute by the Ministry of Internal Affairs, but was rejected by the concubine. But the concubine will send some grease to the empress and the empress." After hearing Lu Huaining say this, the emperor had some impressions. Not long ago, the Queen Mother also praised him the grease that Nangong Yue sent into the palace, so that her hands did not crack throughout the winter last year. Lu Huaining continued: "Weichen deliberately sought someone to talk with the Chinese. In addition to the slightly higher price, not selling the seller and the signboard, the shop of Princess Shizi sold very refreshingly. Before yesterday evening, the shop had already been transferred. ." "How much did it sell?" "Three thousand three hundred and two silvers." "So little?" The emperor knew nothing about how much a shop in Wangdu could sell, but since the shop could earn five thousand two a year, the price was really low. Lu Huaining replied: "The imperial concubine is not willing to sell signboards and prescriptions, or someone will ask for a price of 10,000 or two." In fact, he knew that the price was a bit high, and Wang Du could sell for a thousand or two in similar locations. Won. After thinking for a while, the emperor asked: "How can I find out why the concubine Shizi sold the shop?" "The imperial concubine ordered someone to send 3,200 silver tickets to Jiangnan early this morning. According to the spy''s unannounced visit, it seemed that the grandfather had an accident in Liangtian, Jiangnan. The manager there had repeatedly raised his rent and forced a family Seven of them jumped into the well and died. When the Princess of the World learned that, the deceased had to withdraw the affair, but it seemed to be unsuccessful. So, Lord Shizi and Princess of the World could only secretly buy these properties back in private. Yinzi went in, and the concubine Shizi was forced to sell the dowry shop. In addition to this''flower face'', the concubine Shijie was still selling two Zhuangzis on the outskirts of Wangdu. The Chinese once asked if he wanted Zhuangzi." "It doesn''t make sense, it makes no sense!" The emperor snapped a book case. When he first learned about this, he also wondered whether this was true or not. After all, although Xiao Yi did not have a family, he had many rewards over the years. How could he get to the point of selling Nangong Yue''s dowry.But now it sounds like to redeem the properties given by the Nanwang of the old town one by one, even if there is more money, it will not be enough... "It seems that my will doesn''t work." The emperor sneered. "I had wanted to give Xiao Fang a face, but she didn''t expect that she didn''t know how to converge so much, and even changed to Gary. It belonged to Ai''s industry. Actually, I have to spend money to redeem it. There is such a thing in this world! She has swallowed enough silver in the past few years, which is really greedy." The emperor was just thinking about Xiao Yi, but the more he said, the more he was shocked. He has already warned him that if he knows the truth, he should just take the boat off the water, but he did not expect him to be completely ignored.Does this really mean the phrase "Emperor Tian Gao is far away"?...Even a woman in Xiaofangshi District, what about the King of Zhennan... I am afraid that the King of Zhennan has forgotten to have his own emperor. Right? In order to make Nanjiang stable, Xiao Yi still has to be supported, but the word "filial" should be pressed, which is enough to make Xiao Yi helpless.It seems that only this matter can help him! "Huairen," the emperor said in a deep voice. ... In the early morning of the next day, a decree was rushed to Nanjiang from 3,000 li, and one hour later, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue learned the news. With his daughter-in-law being so capable, Xiao Yi was so proud that he embraced Nangong Yue and gave a hard kiss on her cheek. "Yeah." Lily, who was opening the curtain to come in, happened to see it. She took two quick steps back, and lowered her eyebrows to report outside: "Shiziye, Princess Shizi, and the horse are ready, but leave now?" Lily thought I secretly decided to listen to my cousin next time. When Grandpa Shih is in the house, he must never go in... and see what he shouldnt see! Its still daytime! Nangong Yue''s face was flushed, as if painted with rouge, and she was glamorous. She pushed away Xiao Yi, who had become more intimate in recent days, and glared at him before raising her voice: "Leave now." Xiao Yi arrived, satisfied, and pulled her out of the house happily. Today, they invited Nangong Xin, brother and sister Yuan Lingbo and brother and sister Fu Yunhe to go out and play together. Everyone agreed to meet at the gate of Xicheng today. Nangong Yue admits that she has been a quarter of an hour ahead, but does not want Nangong Xin, Fu Yunhe and Fu Yunyan to be there when she and Xiao Yi arrive at the Xicheng Gate. Both Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue were riding horses, and everyone saw each other at the ceremony. Nangong Yue smiled and said, "Brother, Liu Niang, you are still here too early!" There was a hint of ridicule in her words, but Fu Yunyan didn''t feel embarrassed, and said of course: "Of course, the early bird catches the worm." "Don''t forget that the early-rising insects are still eaten by birds." Fu Yunhe glared at Yun Yun with a pretentious look, and spit out at Nangong Yue angrily. It forced me to get up early together!" I have an appointment to meet at Chenshi, where is the time difference? He looked meaningfully between Fu Yunyan and Nangong Xin, shaking his head and sighing. This saying is really good, girls are outgoing! With a fiance, I don''t remember his brother. Hey, recall that when he was in southern Xinjiang some time ago, when he didn''t go to the battlefield, he had to practice with his elder brother Xiao Yi every day, and every day he smelled the chicken and danced. It was harder than the emperor''s uncle.It was hard to return to Wangdu. I could sleep comfortably for a few nights, but I just spread such an uneasy sister. Nangong Yue couldn''t help but listen, and Xiao Yi suddenly coughed, and Fu Yunhe realized that he was wrong, but it was too late, and Xiao Yi looked at him with a smile: "Little Hezi, it seems you After returning to the capital, it was deserted!" Fu Yunhe panicked and quickly said with a smile: "Brother, I''m taking a few days of rest first. Isn''t it tiring to get tired after this boat ride?" This time it was Fu Yunyans turn to dismantle his stage: "Third Brother, you have rested for more than half a month, but I still don''t have enough rest!" She patted her chest and said, "Brother Yi, rest assured, I will take good care of my grandmother I supervised the third brother''s morning exercises." Fu Yunhe couldnt remember his sisters hate and nodded his head in a hurry: Yes, elder brother, there are grandmothers and Liu Niang supervising me. If this is to let the elder brother go out and supervise himself, its not an ordinary morning exercise. For ten days, even his mother-in-law did not know him! Fu Yunhe''s deflated appearance made everyone look funny, hee hee, laugh Yan Yan, the atmosphere is not easy. Fu Yunhe secretly comforted himself in his heart: Gu You Laozi Caiyi entertained his relatives for the sake of twenty-four filial piety, which was passed down for beauty talks. In laughter, when the time came to Chen, Fu Yunhe glanced in the direction of the city gate and said, "Why didn''t Xiaobai and cousin come yet?" He was about to propose whether to send Xiaoyu to look at it, and then swallowed it back to his mouth, only to see Yuan Lingbai riding a red horse, running toward him with the horse''s belly, not far behind him Followed by a Qingpeng carriage, it should be the original Yuyi carriage. "Yu--" Yuan Ling tensed the horse reins less than a foot away from them. The horses hissed and both front hooves were raised, stopping. "You are all here..." Yuan Lingbo jumped straight away from the horse and greeted everyone with a smile. "You are late again!" Fu Yunhe pointed out the facts politely. Yuan Lingbai turned his eyes and defended himself with a low voice: "Little Hezi, you know, the daughter''s house is a little more troublesome than others..." He pointed his chin to the Qingpeng wagon at the rear and gave the black pot to My sister Yuan Yuyi. But Fu Yunhe didn''t buy the original Lingbai''s account. He looked at him with his arms over his chest and said coolly: "Why are you late for the day when your high prince went out of town to meet me and your elder brother?" Originally, Bai Mianlu was embarrassed, the first reaction was how did Fu Yunhe know? He gave a reflective look at Nangong Xin who was also present that day. Nangong Xin innocently spread his hand, meaning that it had nothing to do with him. When he looked at Fu Yunhe again, he saw the other person calmly revealing the expression "sure enough", and said angrily, "I know that your kid loves being late!" Yuan Ling regretted that he almost thumped his chest: he was too stupid, so he was easily fooled by Xiao Hezi and confessed himself, which ruined his fame. On his face, he smiled and said: "Xiao Hezi, in fact, I was late for a while..." He gave Xiao Yi a terrified look, and saw that Xiao Yi was sticking to Nangong Yue sticky, and he didn''t care about the matter here. At last, I was slightly relieved, and I sighed in my heart: the hero is short of breath! At this time, the Qingpeng carriage also arrived slowly. The original Yuyi got off the carriage with the help of the maid, followed by Han Qixia. When they looked at Han Qixia, everyone could not conceal their surprise. Although they asked Yuyi to send the post to Qi Wangfu, with the character of Princess Qi, they thought Han Qixia could not come. Seeing them amazed, Yuan Yuyi said triumphantly: "How? Is it an unexpected surprise?" Han Qixia said embarrassedly: "I''m hiding from my mother concubine and said that I''m out to go out with my cousin Bai and cousin Yi." It was also during this time that Princess Qi had been in a good mood, and she didn''t hold her too tight.The reason why the mother princess is in a good mood is because his elder brother''s whereabouts are unknown... A sorrow flashed in Han Qixia''s eyes, but he didn''t want to defeat everyone''s interest, but smiled casually, saying: "It''s not early, let''s hurry." What Yuan Lingbo thought of, looked at Fu Yunyan, and could not wait to ask: "Liu Niang, where are we going today? Your Guanzi has been sold too long." "Anyway, you come with me." Fu Yunyan said with a smile. The outing was originally proposed by Xiao Yi, but Fu Yunyan volunteered to arrange today''s itinerary for everyone.Since she is excited, everyone will let her arrange it at will, but she only talks about the time and place of the meeting. The destination is still avoided. Yuan Lingbo refused to follow, and said, "Liu Niang, you have made it clear to me, mysterious, and specifically told me not to take my sunspots. Is there any place where my sunspots cannot go?" Yuan Lingbai said this, and Nangong Yue also looked at Fu Yunyan curiously, because Fu Yunyan also gave her a message in advance, saying that they should not bring the eagle little gray and stone them. "You don''t know when you arrive." Fu Yunyan waved his hand boldly, and ignored the original Lingbai. She turned her horse handsomely, and she in a red dress is like a red knight in a chivalrous manner. She is more energetic than the rising sun. Looking at her energetic profile, Nangong Yue couldn''t help but hook her mouth slightly, her brother was simple in nature, and Fu Yunyan was sunny and lively, a pair that was enviable! "Liu Niang''s spirit is always so good." Yuan Yuyi also sighed in sympathy, and then turned her back, "Yue''er, Cousin Xia, I have a carriage for three people." Although Nangong Yue came by horseback, the original Yuyi was invited, but she was disrespectful, so she smiled and agreed. A group of people set off, headed by Fu Yunyan, along the official road west of the city to the west... In the carriage, the three people laughed Yan Yan, only to feel that time passed quickly...I dont know how long after that, suddenly the voice of Yuan Lingbai came out of the car: "Liu Niang, you... you wont want to take us Go to Galan Temple?" There was a hint of horror in his tone. With his words, the carriage''s speed slowed down a little bit. Yuan Yuyi hurriedly opened the curtains and looked at the scenery on both sides. The pretty face was also a little nervous, saying: "Liu Niang, you don''t really want to go Galan Temple?" She had been to Galan Temple once when she was a child. That experience was enough for her to be so impressed that she didn''t want to go again. Galan Temple is also a small and famous temple near the capital of the capital. Nangong Yue also knows it naturally. She can''t help but support her. No wonder Fu Yunyan has been arrogant. The Galan Temple itself is nothing. It was built in the former dynasty and located in a high mountain. Although it is not as grand as the famous temples of Bailong Temple, it is also quiet and elegant. In order to facilitate the pilgrims, the temple naturally built stone steps for the pilgrims to climb up the level, but only this stone step has a full thousand steps, and what is worse is that in order to show the piety of the pilgrims, the Galan Temple does not allow the pilgrims to sit on the slide pole. Can walk uphill on his own. Think again, Nangong Yue also felt that the previous doubts had an answer. It was originally intended to go to the temple, so it is no wonder that Fu Yunyan told them not to bring Xiaohui and those little dogs.Those fine dogs are very obedient to follow their own owners on weekdays alone, but when the brothers and sisters get together, they are often suspected of being excessively lively, which may disturb the purity of the Buddhist gate. Not to mention his own little ash, hunting is its instinct, and the killing and killing are its daily routine...In case of desecrating the Buddhist shrine, it always makes people uneasy. At this time, Fu Yunyan, who had been riding at the front, also slowed down the horse speed, and he tongued out naughtily, saying: "Hee hee, you have been found." She looked at Yuan Yuyi with a smile, "Cousin Yi, You are too little to move in the Princess Palace every day, and your body will be so bad, and so is Cousin Xia! Besides, the scenery of the Galan Temple is really good. There is also a small waterfall in Houshan, Qingquan Dingdong along the mountain Flowing down, it''s beautiful. Rest assured, you won''t regret it." She promised her promise. Fu Yunyan has arranged the itinerary, how could the original Yuyi be disappointed, only to pretend to stare at Fu Yunyan fiercely, and increase the volume word by word: "Liu Niang, next time I do Dongdong, we will do You are not allowed to be absent at the book club!" Everyone knows that Liu Niang is the most impatient "the person who knows" too! Seeing Fu Yunyan fall pitifully in the shoulders, everyone couldn''t help but laugh, with a strong smile. The chariot continued to move forward "Dada Da". After about Mo Yiyi, he arrived at the foot of Zhengshi Mountain where the Galan Temple is located. The scenery of Zhengshi Mountain is really good. At first glance, there are lush trees everywhere, strolling under the thick green shade, listening to the chirping birds singing everywhere in the ear, let people relax subconsciously. Yuan Yuyi looked down at the stone steps at her feet, raised her head a little, and finally looked up at the stone steps that seemed to have no end. "Cousin Yi, let''s go." Fu Yunyan smiled and raised her arm. "At most, if you can''t move if you climb halfway up the mountain, can''t you carry me?" "Don''t forget what you said!" "When did I ever talk?" "Then I will climb to the middle of the mountain to let you carry..." A few cousins ??said to laugh, they began to climb up the stone steps, and the others could not help laughing. The thousand stone steps of the Garan Monastery apparently frightened many pilgrims. They removed a few monks along the way and saw no more than ten pilgrims. There are several resting places along the way from the foot of the mountain to the Galan Temple. It is convenient for pilgrims to rest halfway before climbing to one third. The original Yuyi and Han Qixia are already breathless. Nangong Yue is better than her, but her breath has also become disordered. Xiao Yiyue wants to carry her, but in the face of so many ridiculous eyes, Nangong Yue''s face is still not so thick. So, after walking for a while, they stopped to take a nap.The maidservants'' movements were so sharp that they put cushions on the stone benches to prevent the girls from sitting uncomfortably, and hot tea and snacks were also brought to the masters. At this time, the original Yuyi couldn''t eat anything, waved her hand to signal the maid to put away the snacks, and then poured two cups of warm water, hardly paying attention to manners, and finally felt a little slower. Looking at the mountain scenery from the mountainside, I saw the strange peaks nearby, the ravines crisscrossing, the dense forest covering the sun, and the lush flowers and plants. It can be said that the scenic scenes emerged one after another, and it was indeed a good place to go spring.Recalling Fu Yunyan''s statement that there are waterfalls and clear springs in Houshan, Yuan Yuyi also looked forward to it. "Hey, it''s a pity that Sister Xi can''t come." Yuan Yuyi sighed with regret.Since the news of Han Huaijuns whereabouts is unknown, Jiang Yi has been in a depressed mood, and the spirit is weak, so everyone also wants to ask her to come out together to relax, but unfortunately the queen suddenly ordered someone to pass her into the palace today. Fu Yunyan also nodded and said: "Rarely Cousin Xia can come out to play with us today, but hopefully Sister can''t come." She was a little lost in her heart: these people don''t know when they can get together again... Although it was Jiang Yixi and Han Qixia, everyone couldn''t help but think of Han Huaijun, all with a dull face. Han Huaijun''s whereabouts are still unknown. The longer he disappears, the less hope he will have to survive. If Han Huaijun is really... what about Sister Xi? Nangong Yue dare not think about it.In fact, on the day Xiao Yi came back, he learned about Han Huaijun and immediately ordered spies in North Xinjiang to search, but no news had yet been heard. Xiao Yi squeezed Nangong Yue''s hand comfortably, but these slight movements made Nangong Yue''s heart inexplicably settled down. "Cousin Jun will definitely come back!" Fu Yunhe said firmly. "I deliberately used his eight characters to calculate it. The god fortune teller said, cousin Jun is not a short-lived phase, at least seventy years old, life Seventies have been rare since ancient times. He deliberately used a relaxed tone to revitalize the atmosphere. Han Qixia nodded vigorously: "Cousin Crane said well, my elder brother will definitely come back!" She said to herself in her heart, even if the mother princess and the second brother were indifferent to the elder brother''s life and death, there was always someone waiting for him to come back in the palace, and Sister Xi was waiting for him in Wangdu, he must be reluctant to leave like this... Time passed a little bit in silence. After a short break, Yuan Yuyi felt that her physical strength had recovered a bit, Huo Di got up and said, "I have almost rested, let''s continue to..." She hadn''t finished talking, but she saw Fu Yunyan suddenly put her small face close to her, and said with a smile: "Cousin Yi, I promised you to carry you up the mountain, how about it?" Yuan Yuyi''s brows twitched silently. Just now they were just telling jokes. How embarrassed did she really make Fu Yunyan carry her. "No need!" She put out an index finger, placed heavily on Fu Yunyan''s eyebrows, pushed her away a bit, and then walked towards the stone steps first... Unfortunately, this handsomeness also can''t maintain a tea, very Soon, she was so tired that she was panting like a cow.Really die to face and suffer! I don''t know how long it took, and finally I arrived at the gate of Galan Temple. The original Yuyi was breathless, and Nangong Yue''s forehead was covered with fragrant sweat. Fu Yunyan, who was on the flat side, seized the opportunity and said: "Cousin Yi, Ayue, I said, you better practice martial arts with me in order to be fit and healthy." "Liu Niang was right." Nangong Xin, who also climbed up the mountain, kept busy and said, "Sister, you see I went to Yongyang grandmother to practice martial arts for more than a year, and my body is much stronger." Nangong Yue and Yuan Yuyi glance at each other and are not interested in this topic at all. "The monk has seen several donors without a license!" A seven- or eight-year-old white fat little Sha Mi greeted him, let Nangong Yue and Yuan Yuyi escape, and avoided this topic. Xiao Shami led Nangong Yue into the temple with undocumented enthusiasm and no flattery, and he continuously introduced the history of their temple. This Galan Temple is just like what you see outside the temple. There are not many people, the incense is burning, and the atmosphere is solemn. When people enter it, they are awe-inspiring and do not dare to make random noises. Looking at the dresses of Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue by the undocumented, they knew that they were all figures of some background. They were extremely respectful and led them to the temples of the temple to worship all the way. Everyone naturally generously donated some incense money and asked for a few amulets. Seeing that they were so generous, they laughed even more without a license, and gave a Buddhist ritual with their palms together, saying: "A few donors, the temple''s prayer forest is very effective, how many are interested in giving it a try?" Blessing? Everyone glanced at each other and they all remembered Han Huaijun. Fu Yunyan first said: "Let''s pray for his cousin." Nangong Yue and his party followed the undocumented pilgrimage to Clifford, and at this time, Bai Muxiao and Bai Muyan were also praying in the forest. Yu''s also came with their sisters today, but after all, Yu''s age is no longer young.After walking through the thousand stone steps and worshipping the Bodhisattva, he felt backache and back pain, and simply went to the chamber of the temple to take a nap. Bai Muxiao and Bai Muyan went to the temple to stroll around freely. At this point, Bai Muxiao was not surprised, or, as she expected. Cliflin is located in an open space behind the main hall. A tree running straight into the sky hangs a peace symbol, and a warm spring breeze blows, and the leaves make a rustling sound, even the peace hanging in the air Fu is also swaying in the wind, hitting each other, but exudes a quiet and serene atmosphere. After the blessing was completed, Bai Muyan was somewhat interested in sorrow, and was about to ask if there was anything interesting in the Xiao Sha Mi Temple, but she saw Bai Mu Xiao seemingly saw something, pointing at the corner of her skirt and saying, "Second sister, you fell. what?" Bai Muyan looked down and found that there really seemed to be something under her skirt. She quickly moved a half step to the right, but she saw that it was a verdant emerald ring pendant, with a stone-blue tassel hanging down. Her maidservant immediately picked up the jade ring, and was about to ask her girl if she would help her hold the jade ring back, but whispered, "Second girl, this is not yours..." Bai Muyan also looked at her waist. Sure enough, her jade ring used to press the skirt was still at the waist. If you look closely, the jade ring in the hand of the maid is slightly similar to her own, but the color of the tassel is It is slightly different from the coding. "This girl, dare to ask if the girl picked up Xiaosheng''s jade wear?" An unfamiliar male voice suddenly came from behind, gentle and clear, like the sound of Qing Yue. Bai Muyan turned around slowly, and saw a young scholar at the age of seventeen or eighteen wearing a white robe and a scarf of the same color standing not far away. His face was like jade, handsome and handsome, elegant and quiet Standing quietly under a big tree, the sun was gently projected on him through the gap between the branches and leaves, and a dappled light and shadow were scattered. This... this is like Wang Lianyu jumping out of the playbook! Bai Muyan was dumbfounded for a while, but soon recovered, Slender Slim Jade pointed to the jade ring in the hand of the maid, and there was a shameful smile on his face, "This is the son''s jade wear?" The scholar took a few steps forward, but politely kept a certain distance from Bai Muyan, and bowed his head stubbornly, said: "It is Xiaosheng''s jade pendant. When Xiaosheng just prayed here, he accidentally dropped it, but fortunately he was picked up by the girl. ." "Amber, don''t return Yu Pei to this young man." Bai Muyan couldn''t help but quickly looked at the scholar, but he just met the clear eyes of the other party, and quickly moved away like a frightened deer. Aunt Amber stepped forward and returned the jade pen to the scholar. The scholar gratefully and cautiously said to Bai Muyan: "Thank you girl, Xiaosheng has no reward, only to send..." Send? What to send? Amber frowned and said, "Deng Tuozi! What do you say! My girl won''t take your things!" The scholar was embarrassed and explained: "This girl, you misunderstood. Xiaosheng just sent a scene. There is a spring in the back mountain of this temple. When peach blossoms bloom in March every year, countless petals will follow the mountain. The spring water flows down,''February spring returns to the rainy day, the peach blossoms feel the new year'', it is beautiful." Bai Muyan listened and listened unconsciously, and it seemed as if the scene where Wang Lianyu and his wife met at the Taohua Creek was like a dream. Is it that he is... A little bit of starlight flashed in her eyes, seeming to contain the spring water of the Three Rivers, and her heart was rippling. The scholar looked at her and smiled warmly and gracefully. After thanking Bai Muyan again, he said goodbye, leaving only a clean back... Bai Muyan blindly watched the other person leave, but she didn''t notice that there was a trace of pride in Bai Muxiao''s eyes behind her, her mouth slightly raised, and she thought confidently and proudly: The girl''s feelings are always poetry, at this time, if it is A dreaming Prince Charming came to her, not afraid that she would not hook! "Second sister, it''s still too early. Let''s stroll around in the temple." Bai Muxiao pretended to save the absent Bai Muyan affectionately. 300 Chapter 289-Red Face That is Bai Muxiao and Bai Muyan were about to leave, but they met with Nangong Yue who had just arrived in Cliflin. "Cousin Shino." "Yu cousin, cousin, cousin Xin..." A bit of surprise flashed in Bai Muxiao''s eyes. It was a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet Nangong Yue, Xiao Yi and Nangong Xin here. Bai Muyan''s heart was ecstatic. Although she didn''t know Fu Yunyan and others, when she heard Bai Muxiao''s name, she knew the identities of Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue.Those young people who were with them all were born noble. Bai Muyanqiang calmed himself. Today, his trip to the Galan Temple was really not in vain. Not only did he meet a handsome son, but also such opportunities! Nangong Yue also didn''t expect to meet Bai Muxiao here, and was a little surprised. Bai Muxiao is also what Nangong Yue''s cousin said. Since she met her, she would inevitably have a little greeting.Bai Muxiao also introduced Yuan Yuyi and Han Qixia to Bai Muyan. The host of Liushuang County, the girl Han of Qi King''s Mansion, and the girl Fu of Liuyong Princess Fu Liu...... The names were so fried that Bai Muyan could hardly respond, and she was almost stunned and almost fainted. After a while, she would talk to her mother, Yu Shi. Bai Muyan salutes everyone one by one. The flattering and diligent manner makes Bai Muxiao laugh at her heart. She also hopes that her mother-in-law''s family can help, but it is a pity that they can''t afford each other. "Cousin Yue, are you here to pray for blessings too?" Bai Muxiao smiled faintly, not lukewarmly, but also made no mistake in the number of gifts. "Exactly." Nangong Yue smiled alienatedly just like her. Outsiders may not necessarily see it, but the two sisters know each other well. The gap between them is like a rift and cannot be eliminated. On the side, Yuan Lingbai and Yuan Yuyi exchanged glances secretly. Although they had no chance to visit the palace banquet a few days ago, everything that happened at the palace banquet has been spread among the officials and families of the capital. Too. Although the talented girls in Wang Duzhong are full of grasping, they still have to admit that Nangong Yue''s cousin is really extraordinary.If nothing else, Jinxin will be afraid of a good show this time. For the noble girls of the original Yuyi, Fu Yunyan and Han Qixia levels, they don''t really need to add anything to themselves, so Jinxin will be nothing more than a game. Even if you participate, there is no bound to win. heart of. At this time, Xiao Sha Mi undocumented and diligently brought some red blessing paper to Nangong Yue and his party.He was about to explain how to do it. Bai Muyan enthusiastically grabbed the words and let them take the blessings. The name is written on the red paper, and then the blessing stone after chanting prayers is tied, and then the red paper strip tied with the blessing stone is thrown onto the tree, and the person hanging from the highest place will be blessed by the Buddha. In the end, Bai Muyan also enthusiastically added: "Everyone can take six pieces of lucky paper, and the donor must not be polite." Undocumented, he nodded and said: "This donor is very good." Nangong Yue and his party each took a few pieces of blessing paper, and thanked Bai Muyan kindly. Bai Muyan seemed to have gotten a big favor and smiled, but Bai Muxiao kept silent. It sounds as if Bai Muyan is Nangong Yue''s cousin, and she is just a passerby. After thinking about it, Nangong Yue wrote the name of Han Huaijun on the first sheet of paper, and the remaining five sheets were written with the names of Xiao Yi, Lin, Nangong Mu, Nangong Xin, and Lin Jingchen, respectively. Fu Shi was tied up and prayed for a moment with his hands folded. After that, she walked under a big tree and threw the blessing paper on the tree one by one. Her strength is not too big, and she is a woman, so she is not too high. Fortunately, each one is steadily thrown on the branch, which always makes people think it is a good sign. As for Xiao Yi, in addition to allocating one to Han Huaijun, the remaining five sheets of paper all wrote the words "Nangong Yue".With Xiao Yi''s skill, it not only ensured that every lucky paper was hung on the tree, but even hung on the highest point of each tree, causing the original Ling Bai and Fu Yunhe hanging in front of him to jump, and finally simply Avoid the other trees. Fighting force with the elder brother, such a stupid thing, the two smart people will never do it. In a laughter of joy, Han Qixia suddenly uttered an annoyed whisper. The blessed stone she threw failed to hang on the branch, and fell down quickly, hitting her in front... Han Qixia frowned and looked at Fu Shi, who fell on the ground. Before, the blessings she threw to the father and the concubine were all hung on the branches firmly, but this happened to the elder brother Han Huaijun... Big Brother''s life and death are still unknown. Is it true that he... Han Qixia bit her lower lip with a pale face, she leaned over to pick up the blessing stone, and threw it up a little impetuously, but - Fukuishi once again fell from the air. Han Qixia''s heart became more and more disturbed, and she was extremely worried. Is this really an ominous sign? At this time, Fu Yunyan''s crisp voice sounded aside: "Sister Xia, your strength is so small, I''ll help you." She took the piece of blessed stone and threw it up easily, and easily hung the blessed stone on the tree. on. Han Qixia finally relieved a little. Everyone looked up at Fu Shi, who was swaying in the wind above, and was delighted. Bai Muxiao watched from the beginning to the end with cold eyes, and only felt funny in his heart. Everyone came here to pray for blessings. How can the Buddha bless you over here! People still have to rely on themselves! Bai Muxiao''s mouth sneered, a confident pride, and a dazzling light burst out in her eyes...At this moment, a somewhat familiar female voice came from behind her: "His Royal Highness, is this Blessing of Fortune?... Buddhism is really very mysterious!" It was followed by a male voice, a voice that she could never have heard wrong: "Dressing girl, could Baiyue have no temple?" "We Baiyue believe in Mazu..." The following words could not be heard in Bai Muxiao''s ears. Her body was as rigid as a sculpture. The praying forest was so big that Nangong Yue and his party naturally saw the people coming and saluted them. Han Lingfu looked at Nangong Yue in surprise, and then smiled gently to make them exempt. Standing next to him with Han Lingfu is Baiyue''s saint girl''s dress. Today''s dress is still a white dress with a veil. The blue eyes and the slim figure are so different. It is a natural luminous body, which attracts countless sights everywhere. Behind them were several Baiyue envoys, including Achita, two ministers of the Lifanyuan and a bodyguard who accompanied the guards. A group of people was magnificent, even the abbot of the Galan Temple personally came to meet welcome. Among the people present, only Bai Muyan saw Han Lingfu for the first time. She had heard of the three handsome princes who were handsome and gentle, but she did not expect that she was even better than the rumor. Three points... No wonder the big sister Bai Muxiao did not hesitate to be a concubine, but also to marry into the palace of the third prince.Bai Muxiao''s life is really good! There was a trace of jealousy in Bai Muyan''s eyes, and it was clearly the girl of the Bai family. Why should the audience''s attention always be Bai Muxiao! "Zhennan King Shizi, Shizi Concubine, had the luck of arranging their clothes, and they saw two more." The kimono nodded to Xiao Yi and Nangong with a smile, and did not salute. Nangong Yueguo nodded and said, "The girl in dress is polite." Xiao Yi''s mouth hung with a careless smile. He took Nangong Yue''s hand and quietly drew a circle in her palm. He didn''t pay any attention to the Baiyue people and even the three princes in front of him. Such arrogance and arrogance caused the accompanying Dayu officials and Baiyue people to secretly speculate. The other party''s so gentle attitude stiffened the smile under the veil, and looked at Han Lingfu in aggrieved manner, but didn''t want to. Han Lingfu didn''t seem to notice at all. He looked straight away, his eyes slightly sullen. "Xiao......cough, Bai Niang!" Han Lingfu blurted out in surprise, staring at the slender familiar back, "Why are you here?" Looking at Han Lingfu''s gaze, Bai Muxiao also saw the back of a pale yellow dress. Although she did not see her face, as a dancer, the swing was extremely sensitive to the figure of the person and recognized. That was the day when a peculiar dance was performed at the palace banquet, which robbed me of my elegant white girl. After that day, Pingyi also ordered A Chi Da to investigate this white girl, knowing that her name was Bai Muxiao, knowing that she was just a civilian daughter, knowing that she was the cousin of King Shizi, the emperor of Zhennan, and knew that she learned extraordinary things. It is the confidante of the third prince, knowing her... Although Bai Muxiao''s reputation in Wangdu''s boudoir show is not outstanding, but after careful investigation, she found that this woman is not simple, and it is no wonder that she can win the admiration of the third prince Han Lingfu. At this time, Bai Muxiao finally turned around slowly, his complex eyes moved between Han Lingfu and the clothes.Although the two of them just stood side by side, her female instinct told her something was wrong... Bai Muxiao calmed his mind and walked forward slowly, bowing his knee respectfully and saluting: "Have seen His Royal Highness the Three Princes." "White girl is exempt from courtesy." Han Lingfu said eagerly, looking at Bai Muxiao gently. Following that, Han Lingfu turned his head to swing the clothes and said: "Girl swinging, you can remember the white girl......" "Naturally, I remember. The white girl''s outstanding dancing skills impressed the swing." Swinging looked at Bai Muxiao, a complex light flashed in the clear blue eyes, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "I hope the swing is lucky to see you again. White girl dances." Bai Muxiao frowned slightly, and she didn''t like the other party''s attitude to judge her dance with a predominant attitude. She said lightly: "Unfortunately, I didn''t have a chance to see a dance of the Saint Girl, but it must be''Yuanguanqunfang''." Her tone seemed to be unpleasant and angry. Those Baiyue envoys might even think that "Yuan Guan Qun Fang" was a compliment, but Han Lingfu heard a hint of irony, not only him, but also other Dayu people around him. Feelings and expressions are all smiling. There was a hint of displeasure in Han Lingfu''s heart. Bai Muxiao knew the whole body. Why did she appear to be such a small family today? Everyone knows that she is her own confidante. Doesn''t this behavior let others read his jokes? Han Lingfu frowned slightly, and said stiffly: "White girl, you and the girl in dress are good at dancing, and there is a chance that the two of you should learn from each other." Xiaoyi smiled slightly and echoed: "Your Highness said that it is time to get close to the white girl." She looked at the end of her eyes. In the eyes of the man, there was a hint of charm, but in Bai Muxiao It seems to be provocative! Han Lingfu looked at the dressing appreciatively, only to think that the dressing was indeed a strange woman. Although she came from Nanman Baiyue, she knew the truth and understood the truth. Knowing that Han Lingfu is like Bai Muxiao, how can''t he see the appreciation in Han Lingfu''s eyes, once, he looked at himself like this. He was tempted by this dress! This thought made Bai Muxiao''s face pale, and his heart was frozen almost instantly, and his mind suddenly fell to the bottom. She said to herself, can''t cry! The same is true of men! Even he, the soul mate she once thought, finally could not resist other temptations... Even if she almost broke her bones for this love, the last thing she got was nothing but betrayal... She held back the sourness in her eyes, as if something was burning in her eyes, and it was astonishingly bright. She took a deep breath, quickly made a decision in her heart, and lifted her eyes and said alienatedly: "His Royal Highness, the Minority Women will not''disturb'' His Highness and the Holy Girl, let''s retreat!" She looked meaningfully between the pair of beautiful ladies who were like fairy couples.In the world of love, only two people can be tolerated.Since they are in love, then they quit! After she was blessed, she could no longer look at Han Lingfu, and turned her head resolutely away, leaving him with a sad look. "Xiao''er..." Han Lingfu blurted out subconsciously, even if he was dull, he knew Bai Muxiao''s attitude was not right at the moment. Shino just mentioned herself and the saint specifically... Could it be that Xiao Er misunderstood? Han Lingfu looked around hesitantly and clearly felt the jokes in the eyes of everyone, but Xiaoer... He hesitated for a moment, after all, he still couldn''t let go of his three princes, he said to himself in his heart, now that everyone is in full view, he is not convenient to catch up, he can only wait for the king to return, and then quietly go to Xiaoer to explain it. .Xiaoer is not an unreasonable woman, as long as she explains to her clearly, she will understand. Thinking this way, Han Lingfu barely calmed down, but the smile on his face seemed unnatural. Witnessing a good show, Nangong Yue hooked her mouth with interest. Han Lingfu and Bai Muxiao in the previous life are more affectionate than Jin Jian. I wonder if this can be the case in this world? Nangong Yue''s thoughts just passed by, and they were left behind.Once again in life, the two have nothing to do with her! Whether they will love or fall apart is both of them. Yuan Lingbai, Yuan Yuyi and Fu Yunhe were also very addicted in their hearts. Since the play was stepped down, Yuan Lingbai said with a smile: "Cousin, you continue to visit the saint and the envoys, we A few will not disturb. After climbing the mountain for a long time, I am almost exhausted and I have to go to the box to rest." Han Lingfu originally intended to invite them to stroll around the temple together, and by the way, he had a relationship with Xiao Yi, but since Yuan Ling said that, he could only follow suit. The two groups of people separated, and Xiao Yi ordered Xiao Shami to take them to rest in the chamber of the partial palace without a license, and also used some vegetarian food in the temple. I don''t know if the vegetarian food in this temple was really well done, or whether they were really hungry, and those vegetarian dishes were eaten clean by them. After removing the dishes without a license, Yuan Yuyi couldn''t help but say: "I heard that the Baiyue envoy once proposed to dress and kiss with the saint at the palace banquet?" When he just had a meal, Yuan Yuyi had already I thought of an "interesting" question, but in the principle of "no food, no sleep", she just suffocated it until now. "Good, but the emperor has not expressed his position for the time being." Nangong Yue nodded. "That--" Yuan Yuyi deliberately dragged a long note, mysteriously looked around the crowd, "I see that the virgin and the three princes'' "friendship" is not bad, you said will it..." Her words didn''t go on, but everyone knew she was asking if the saint''s dress would be close to the third prince Han Lingfu! Everyone looked at each other, which is really hard to say. In any case, these three princes already have a concubine, and even if the dress is really close to the third prince, it is at most a side concubine... However, with the status of the saint and the current situation of Baiyue, no matter who she is married to, it is just a side concubine or a concubine. "Several donors, drink some hot tea and eat away." They went into the house again without a license and served them hot tea diligently. "Do you want to walk around the back hill of the temple after a while?" He said this, what Fu Yunyan thought of, could not wait to ask: "Master, I remember you have a lot of forests in the back mountain, right?" Without a smile, his eyes narrowed into two crescent moons, saying, "The girl''s memory is really good. There are indeed a lot of forests in the back hill of the temple, and several donors came by coincidence. Now the loquat in the back hill has all borne fruit, one by one. Round like oranges, sweet honey like honey, it looks good and tastes sweet. If the donor is interested, go to Houshan to pick some." Looking at the unlicensed and generous, Yuan Bai couldn''t help but joke: "Master, you are so generous, does your abbot know? If those pilgrims quietly picked up the loquat in your temple and sold it, how could it be? Is good?" "The donor is at ease. The loquat of the temple is blessed by gods." There is a bit of pride in the undocumented, and a little mysteriously. Unlicensed while leading them in the front, he talked about the legend of loquat forest-- It is said that this loquat forest was also left in the past. It has a history of at least one hundred years. The loquat in this forest has always been picked and eaten by pilgrims, but there is a middle-aged businessman who came to the temple to start incense. Greedy, in the middle of the night, people secretly picked up the loquat, and took it to sell.As a result, I was seriously ill. I saw many doctors who didn''t like it.In the end, I still took out the money to sell the loquat and repaired it in the temple. The main hall was cured without medicine. After this story spread, the pilgrims felt that the loquat here was guarded by the gods of the Buddha, and they all came to taste it, but they no longer dared to be greedy. Whether this little story was only intended to warn pilgrims in the temple, or to show off some legendary taste, the whole group heard it with great interest and walked out of the courtyard where the box house was located. At this time, another eight or nine-year-old Xiao Sha Mi ran over and said that it was the second brother who had something to find without a license. He apologized apologetically and then hurried away. The little Sha Mi performed a ritual with a single palm, and said to Nangong Yue: "The little monk has a wonderful certificate, and the little monk will take the donors to Houshan." After passing through a pine forest, then through a courtyard, around a small pond, and after walking out of the back door of the temple, there was the loquat forest just mentioned without a license. But it turns out that as much hope as there is disappointment. This loquat forest takes up almost half of the back hill, and it looks lush at a glance, but this loquat tree is in an embarrassing period of gratitude and results.At this time, the loquat in this forest has a big thumb. The size of an orange. Yuan Yuyi looked at it and couldn''t help laughing. "Liu Niang, do you want to pick a sweet loquat to eat?" Fu Yunyan is a little embarrassed, and Xiao Sha Mi Miao is even more embarrassed than her. From the only words of the original Yuyi, he can probably guess that his own teacher is bragging again, no, it is exaggerated.The undocumented person is also not malicious, that is, he likes to tell the facts of a point when speaking, but his mouth is sweet, and the pilgrim is happy, and no one cares about him. Miaozheng coughed and said a little embarrassedly: "In half a month, this loquat will be ready, and several donors are welcome to come and taste it." Nangong Yue, Yuan Yuyi and Han Qixia glanced at each other. In order to eat a few loquats and climb the thousand-level stone steps, they may not be so interested. Fu Yunyan tried to redeem her prestige. She looked around for half a circle, her eyes fixed on the front right, pointing there: "Although there is no loquat to eat, it is also good to see the waterfall and enjoy the spring water." Looking in the direction of Fu Yunyan''s finger, I saw a small waterfall falling from a height in the distance, bright white, and clearly they could not hear the sound when they were far away, but just watching the waterfall fall The feeling of "flying straight down three thousand feet" seems to echo the sound of "booming" in the ear. Miaozheng secretly relaxed, and took them enthusiastically through the loquat forest to the river behind the forest. I saw that the clear stream was flowing down quickly, and the splashing water was crystal clear in the sun, and then it seemed like a light rain. They all fell. Listening to the murky sound of water, it seemed like the most beautiful music of nature, everyone could not help but relax, and the interest was somewhat high. Miaozheng pointed out that Nalian Waterfall in the distance introduced: "The source of this stream is that waterfall. The spring in the stream is very clear and sweet, and some pilgrims who are good tea will come here to take the spring water and make tea." "This is a good idea," Fu Yunyan praised with his hands. "Sister Xi can''t come today. Why don''t we just take some spring water and give her a gift?" Although the spring water is not valuable, Jiang Yixi''s tea making with the good tea art is an appropriate gift. Everyone was happily agreeing, and Fu Yunyan quickly found the wonderful certificate and borrowed the jar, and the wonderful certificate promised. Yuan Yuyi thought of something with a meaningful smile: "Liu Niang, you must remember to return the jar you borrowed yourself!" Nangong Yue is also ice-smart, knowing that Yuan Yuyi is using loquat stories to warn Fu Yunyan. In fact, its easy to return anything, but its a bit hard to climb the thousand steps again. But Fu Yunyan didn''t take it seriously. The thousand steps were nothing to her. Miaozheng waved her hand aside: "No need, girl, just a few jars, it''s what the temple gave to the girl." Fu Yunyan ran to get the jar, and everyone sat on the floor at will, listening to the sound of the spring water, and enjoying the loquat forest. Seeing no one around, Yuan Lingbai suddenly greedy and asked: "Brother, Xiaohezi, when will you tell me about the war with Nanban?" A few days ago, I thought Xiao Yi and Fu Yunhe were just Returning to the house and reuniting with his family, the original Lingbo was also embarrassed to visit the house, but now he finally can''t wait. Xiao Yi is interested in talking to Nangong Yue about those things, saying it has been done a few times, but with Yuan Lingbai... Then forget it! With the instructions of his brother''s eyes, Fu Yunhe couldn''t wait to stand up and say: "That''s not easy, let me tell you carefully." Fu Yunhe was questioned several times at home since he returned to Wangdu, but he was not bored. He said it again and again, like a storyteller. He started when they first arrived in Luoyue City. He talked about how to go to Luoyue City Camp to meet the generals, how to teach those thorns, how to lead a team to fight a few guerrillas with Nanmanzi... Everyone listened to God. With Fu Yunhe''s expression, he was sometimes indignant, sometimes happy, sometimes tragic...especially Fu Yunhe said that after they beat Lingchuan Canyon, Tian He went to Jiangcheng for help, but the king of Zhennan did Indifferently, in the end, he also planned to let his second son grab military power, so that the generals and soldiers of the entire barracks were furious and swore to follow the world''s son Xiao Yi. Everyone heard it filled with indignation and blood. In fact, Nangong Yue has heard Xiao Yi say it once, but now he hears Fu Yunhe say it again from his perspective, but it has another wonderful feeling. It turns out that Xiao Yi looks like this from the perspective of others! Her Ayi is so excellent, so dazzling, like the sun in the sky, destined to emit a tremendous light, attracting countless people to follow! As she listened, she looked at Xiao Yi with her chin in her eyes. Xiao Yi was very proud, he knew that the smelly girl would deeply love this wise hero! Fu Yunyan had heard Fu Yunhe say it several times, but he was still very interested and could not stop. Even the sound of the falling spring water seems to be playing music for Fu Yunhe, dripping freely and making a fierce collision. When Fu Yunhe said dryly that Xiao Yi was holding the Nanman saint and the great prince Kui Lang together, the story would come to an end.Yuan Lingbo heard something unsatisfactory, and suddenly pulled out the jade pendant at the waist. He threw it towards Fu Yunhe and ridiculed, "Little Hezi, that''s not bad. Uncle Ben rewards you!" Fu Yunhe grabbed it, looked at Bai Yuyupei, who was still in good condition, and clenched his fist in a polite way: "Greedy and greed, that little one is welcome..." In a word, it was amused again, and at this time, to get the wonderful evidence of the return of the jar, he returned with a few small Sami holding some jars, and was confused. Except for the small episode in the middle, the day was a pleasant one. Everyone returned to Wangdu before the sun set westward. Different from the happy Nangong Yue and others, Bai Muxiao was in a heavy mood, and he never showed a smile again, and returned to Baifu, still in a depressed mood. The night was quiet, as if she knew she was in a bad mood, and there was no wind around her. Until the man appeared in front of her through the window, the otherwise lifeless world seemed to be alive again in an instant, the leaves rustled in the night breeze, the insects choppy and intermittent, and her heart like a dead water was also seen At that moment he rippled again. Bai Muxiao had a complicated heart and said lightly, "His Royal Highness already has a new man, why should he come to find me an old man again?" Her tone was full of sourness and grievance. She has been willing to be a concubine for him, how can he treat her like this? Han Lingfu frowned slightly and said to himself that Xiaoer was jealous because she cared about herself.He patiently said: "Xiao''er, listen to me, I am just a gentleman''s friendship with the girl in the clothes, and today is not... A gentleman''s friendship? She looks like "a confidante"! Bai Muxiao''s eyes instantly colded and interrupted him coldly: "His Royal Highness, since you already have someone else in your heart, then we''ll be here from now on Passers-by, nothing to do..." "Xiao''er!" Han Lingfu looked at her in disbelief. He tried his best to get them together, and was exhausted, and she said so easily that she would give up? How could his Xiaoer be so ignorant? How could he become the same as those ordinary girls? Han Lingfu looked at Bai Muxiao deeply, with one injury in his eyes, two burnouts, and three helplessness... 301 Chapter 290-Killing Through the Linghua window, Han Lingfu''s heart was almost weak. Could it be that after a little trivial matter, would I have to chase and explain again and again like now? He restrained this impatience in his heart and said: "Xiao''er, you listen to me. I was on the orders of my father and emperor to take some Baiyue envoys and saints to walk around the capital. ." Bai Muxiao stood staring blankly, lost his soul.Han Lingfu didn''t understand, what was important was not where he took the dress, and the most important thing was his heart. If his heart was no longer here with her, why should she force it! Han Lingfu continued to say: "Baiyue''s saint girl has admired the Central Plains culture since she was a child, and is very interested in Dayu''s qinqi, calligraphy, painting, calligraphy and painting, and other traditions. I went to Guozijian, places of interest, famous Buddhist temples, etc. to see everywhere. I heard that the praying forest of the Galan Temple, and that a certain host in this temple was a famous calligraphy master, left in a partial hall in the northwest corner. The Buddhist scriptures he wrote by hand, so I came here today." Han Lingfu stretched out his right arm and lifted Bai Muxiao''s chin with the palm window, letting her eyes face him, "Xiao''er, listen to me, I have no selfishness towards the girl in dress, you know, I only have you in my heart !" Bai Muxiao bit her lower lip, his calm eyes told her that he didn''t lie. Is it true that he is just ordinary "appreciation" of dressing? Do not! Thinking of Han Lingfu''s look at the dressing at the time, Bai Muxiao felt that his heart was tingling again, and a flame in his heart was instantly ignited, and it grew like wild grass, coldly said: "His Royal Highness, you are dignified. Her Royal Highness the Three Princes, and their Baiyue is just a defeated little country. They want to go to the Royal Palace in Wangdu to accompany them. It is also necessary for your Royal Highness to be accompanied?" Her words revealed a strong irony. There was a flurry of confusion in Han Lingfu''s heart. He and Bai Muxiao had not been smooth sailing along the way, nor was it the first time they were at odds, but for the first time Bai Muxiao treated himself with such a cold and decisive attitude. Bai Mu Xiaoqiang endured the pain in his heart and said: "His Royal Highness, I think we need to calm down with each other..." With Han Lingfu, she will always be lower than him, which originally made her feel suffocated. Before that, there were three princesses, Cui Yanyan, and now Baiyue Saints posing, and in the future, thousands of women will face his former servants, Give it a hug... And is this really the life she has to face? Bai Muxiao looked up at him, his butterfly-like eyelashes twitched slightly, so fragile, but tenaciously contradictory. Han Lingfu also had a heartache and looked at her deeply, and then said for a while: "Xiao''er..." But Bai Muxiao didn''t want to listen anymore, he gritted his teeth and resolutely closed the window. She must calm down and think about it. Although the window was closed, the silhouette of moonlight projected on the window paper told her that Han Lingfu did not leave. Bai Muxiao sat quietly by the window, not knowing how long it had passed... Bihen walked in carefully, lowering his voice and said: "Girl, His Royal Highness... He hasn''t gone yet." Bai Muxiao didn''t make a sound, but waved her hand to make Bihen retreat. Bihen looked at Bai Muxiao hesitantly, and really didn''t understand what the girl was doing to compete with His Royal Highness the Third Prince.She sighed secretly in her heart, how could the girl''s mind be understood by her slave-servant! The night was getting deeper, and when the sound of Sangen''s drums sounded, Biluo came in and whispered, "Girl, it''s raining outside." Why didn''t Bai Muxiao know this? The spring rain was falling on the leaves, and the rustling sounds from the eaves. Like a lament, Bai Muxiao felt that her heart was crying... This night was so long for both of them. He knew she hadn''t slept, and she knew he didn''t reluctantly leave until the sky was white. She also has heartache, but long pain is not as good as short pain. She must calm down and make a choice! As the sky faded, Bai Muxiao was still sitting by the window, not leaving for a long time... At this time, Nangong Yue was still waiting for Xiao Yi to return to his room for breakfast at the Wangnan Palace on the other side of Wangdu. Xiao Yi had just returned from the practice of the sword, and was about to have breakfast, but was hurriedly called away from the front yard. It is almost half an hour before he has returned. Nangong Yue simply asked people to warm up the breakfast, I found a book and read it. After another half an hour, Xiao Yi came back, stepped into the door and waved to make the girls all retreat, and he said cheerfully: "Smelly girl, there is news from Xiaojun." Upon seeing Xiao Yi''s expression, Nangong Yue knew that this would definitely not be bad news. Xide left the book in her hand and asked, "Can Han Gongzi be okay?" "Excellent." Xiao Yi hugged her and sat down on the beauty''s couch. "Xiaojun''s kid has done a good job this time, and the victory report will reach Wangdu in a few days." Nangong Yue said happily, "Sister Xi is finally relieved this time! Last time I went to see Sister Xi, she lost a lot of weight!" "Xiaojun''s luck is not bad, he found himself in an ambush in time, and he just calculated it, which led Chang Di people to mistakenly think that they died in the swamp, but they walked around the path for ten days and lurked behind Chang Di Jun. After taking advantage of their chaos and taking advantage of the chaos with the army... This battle is really beautiful! Xiaojun also personally slashed Chang Dis general Taka, this time he made a lot of credit." Xiao Yi thought proudly: I really deserved to be my little brother, and I didn''t embarrass myself at all. Nangong Yue''s eyes lit up and asked, "There must be a reward from the emperor?" She paused. "It would be nice if he could reward Han Gongzi as a knight, so that he could be separated from the house after he and Sister Xi were married. It''s better to go to the inexplicable princess Qi all day long. It''s better to have a tortured daughter-in-law in the house. "The title is easy to manage. It''s just a branch..." Xiao Yi''s lips were slightly tickled, and she reached Nangong Yue''s ear. The heat exhaled in her mouth tickled her earlobe, and she couldn''t help but "Pun Tong Pu Tong" jumped quickly, just Hearing Xiao Yi said, "The emperor emphasizes filial piety, and Xiaojun''s parents are present. He will not easily agree to the branch government. We still need to plan, such as..." Nangong Yue''s earlobe became hotter and hotter, and he didn''t even hear what he was saying. He took the opportunity to hug him in his arms and steal a few kisses. Nangong Yue was blushed and blushed. She took the pillow and threw it away. She couldn''t help but chuckled and said, "Stop it, I''m going to find Sister Xi." She hastened to tell Jiang Yixi the good news! It''s a pity This is the thing that Xiao Yi''s people quietly probed back, and it has not been made public, but fortunately, Sister Xi has always been serious! Xiao Yi will accept it when he sees it, and he is afraid that he will not be able to control it if he continues to make trouble. He cheerfully watched Nangong Yue''s voice commanding the meal, watching her still with a childish face, secretly counting down in his heart: There are 410 days... Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue lived a small life in Wangdu Meimei, and far away in the southern palace of Zhennan, the magnificent Zhennan King, but they have not been very good recently! To be precise, since Xiao Yi came back last time After that, the King of Zhennan felt bad luck and everything was not going well. Finally, I hoped that the son would go away. Unexpectedly, there was still no improvement. King Zhennan dropped his pen annoyedly and was about to go out for two laps. The little fellow outside reported that: "Wang Ye, General Song asks for advice." Song Xiaojie? King Zhennan had previously sent Song Xiaojie to take over the military affairs and internal affairs of Fuzhong and Kailian, but he did it very quickly! Thinking of this, the King of Zhennan finally felt better, and commanded: "Please invite General Song to come in." Song Xiaojie entered the study room, and after saluting, he sat under the head of Zhennan King. The next man got on the tea and waited for him to take a sip of water. The King of Zhennan smiled and said, "Xiaojie has worked hard all the way. What is the situation in Fuzhong and Kailian?" Song Xiaojie sighed secretly in his heart and got up and said: "Your lord, Fuzhong and Kailian are currently stable in their livelihood. The military and civilians are working together to build the destroyed city walls and houses. Shizi also ordered the two cities to be exempted from taxes this year and transferred Hundreds of cartons of grain and herbs were sent to the two cities..." Zhennan Wang was listening to his report with a smile on his face, but after hearing that, his face became more and more heavy, and he asked Song Xiaojie in a cold voice, and asked: "The world has gone to Wangdu. Interfering with the situation in southern Xinjiang? You, these confusing things, have really been stepped on by him!...Who is the guard in Fuzhong and Kailian now?" "Wang Ye." Song Xiaojie didn''t know what to say, but could only say vaguely, "The defense of the two cities is Cheng Yu." "Let him come to see this king immediately!" As soon as he finished speaking, the King of Zhennan frowned, "This Cheng Yu... seems a little familiar." His mind flashed and he blurted out, "It''s not that he''s the one people?" Song Xiaojie replied: "Cheng Shoube is indeed left by the world." Although without the consent of the prince, Shizi was putting people in South Xinjiang, it was indeed a bit wrong.But this time, Song Xiaojie felt that Shizi did nothing wrong! The prince did not know what he thought, just because the two cities of Fuzhong and Kailian were beaten down by the soldiers of Shizi, they deliberately ignored it, if Shizi left People, leaving grain and herbs, and ordered soldiers to assist in reconstruction, after experiencing this great difficulty, how can these two cities get such a chance to rest and recuperate so smoothly. When Song Xiaojie was in Fuzhong and Kailian, almost everyone was grateful for the kindness of the world. For the prince, although they did not dare to say anything on the surface, they all had repulsion and alienation on their faces.Obviously, they also knew that the prince refused to help Shizi. The prince did something wrong from the beginning! Song Xiaojie sighed secretly, but the King of Zhennan was furious, "Why! This arrogant is so arrogant, the king is still alive, he dared to seize power without authorization, there is no prince in the eyes of this prince! Ben Wangfei wants to join him A sin of filial piety!" Song Xiaojie can only say: "The prince please calm down." The king of Zhennan held his chest, only felt a suffocated suffocation in his heart, and he continued to anger in his mouth: "Bring anger! Breath anger! How do you let this king breathe anger?! Rebel, Rebel... You are still here to do it." What, dont hurry to send someone to take back Fuzhong and Kailian!" "Yongye." Song Xiaojie bowed, "It''s absolutely impossible! Old Wangye once passed down the iron law. In wartime, in order to stabilize the rear, the Lord will have the right to order the internal affairs. Cheng Shoubei was ordered by Shizi in wartime, and now he does not have How can the prince withdraw him at will? If the decree is inconsistent, it is a taboo, and it will also shake the hearts of the people in Fuzhong and Kailian! Please consider it." At that time, the defenses of the two cities of Fuzhong and Kailian were killed by Nanman.After Shiziye took over the two cities, the appointment of new defenses was taken for granted.The prince did not object at that time. Now how can Cheng Yu be the person of the world. He was withdrawn.So random, it will only cause dissatisfaction in the whole of Nanjiang! Thinking of this, Song Xiaojie couldn''t help but add: "Master, please look at the overall situation." There was a fishy smell in the throat of King Zhennan. He gritted his teeth and said, "Doesn''t this king make the same mistake with that son?" Song Xiaojie bowed his head and said nothing. The prince was the son of the prince and the eldest son of the prince. Such an excellent son was unreasonable to anyone, so the prince would hate it. The King of Zhennan was walking back and forth in the study room, and he couldnt suppress the suffocation in his heart. He kept talking about "Reverse Son! Reverse Son!" After a while, he remembered another thing and asked, "You and Tian How is He talking?" Xiao Yi refused to return the soldier symbol, letting the king of Zhennan hold his breath all the time, but the soldier symbol returned to the soldier symbol, he was the king of the town of Zhennan, and those generals should naturally listen to him.It was just that when Xiao Yi left, he gave Tian He these leaders, and Zhennan Wang felt that he should still show respect to the veteran. Speaking of which, Song Xiaojie''s face was stiff, and he took a letter from his arms, bowed slightly, and handed the letter to the King of Zhennan respectfully, "General Tian Tian personally wrote a trust and handed it to the prince at the end. Please look around!" The king of Zhennan took the envelope, and the bright red paint was intact.He opened the letter quickly and read it.Tian He praised Xiao Yifan with hundreds of words and congratulations on the letter, and congratulated the Zhennan King for having such a brave and warlike, brave and conscientious son, and then again. Telling about the praise and admiration of Xiao Yi from the people of the southern Xinjiang and from the army, until the last words turned around-- "...The end will understand that the prince is a kind father''s heart, fearing that the son of the world is young and inexperienced, and wants to help the son of the world, but the son of the world is the son of the world. !In order to let the young eagle learn to fly, she can only push it off the cliff with tears... In order to let Shizi fly like an eagle, the courageous and brave advised the prince to let Shizi give it a try, or let Shizi wash his incompetence. name" "Does it make sense..." The King of Zhennan almost said these words with his teeth, a gloom flashed in his eyes. Tian He''s letter, looking in front, was barely eye-catching, but what do the following sentences mean? Is it alluding to that you have restrained Xiao Yi and abandoned Xiao Yi? Since Xiao Yi left, he felt that the veterans left by his father had alienated himself a lot at first, originally thought it was his illusion, but now it seems that these people are simply bought by the rebel Now! The king of Zhennan wanted more and more energy, and he couldn''t bear it anymore. He shot angrily and said: "Obviously Xiao Yi is stubborn, arrogant, and disrespectful to this king... Now because he has fought several victories, he dare to blame this face to face Wang, it really doesn''t make sense! This king wants to abolish him, he must abolish him!" His face was red, and he seemed to faint at any moment. Song Xiaojie was shocked. He didn''t know what was written in Tian He''s letter, but listening to the tone of King Zhennan, the content of the letter must be related to the son of the world Xiao Yi. It''s just that the abolition of the Shizi can be said at will. The Shizi has military merit and won the people''s hearts. If the prince walks alone again, I am afraid that it will cause the southern Xinjiang people to be more rejected. "Yongye..." Song Xiaojie was trying to persuade him to let the King of Zhennan dissipate. He heard someone outside the door give a congratulatory report: "Wangye, Princess Wei Side begs to see." The King of Zhennan took a deep breath, suppressing his anger, and said with a deep voice: "Please come to Wei Fei Fei to come in." He said Song Xiaojie lightly. Song Xiaojie sighed and thought: The prince is still so public and private, so he ignores the matter in order to see a side concubine.But to think about it, he still bowed his eyes with great eyes: "Your lord, then you will retreat first." The Zhennan King nodded. Song Xiaojie reluctantly withdrew from the study, and then the side concubine Weishi carried a mahogany food box, and Qing Bulian walked in. "Weier has seen the prince." Although the Weis, who were less than 20 Fanghua, had given birth to a daughter, their slender waist was still as delicate as the willow in March, and they saluted the king of Zhennan. When the king of Zhennan saw her, his anger disappeared by half, saying, "Why should Ai Fei be so polite." The Weis still knew how to speak and watch, and immediately saw that the King of Zhennan was in a bad mood. He asked gently: "The lord is in good hands and can take care of herself. If you have any troubles, you can talk to Weier and explain. Depressed." Touched by the heart of the king of Zhennan, he said sincerely: "I still love Ai Fei for the sake of the king." He also wanted to talk to people, so he shook his head and sighed, "It''s not for that son." Upon hearing the word "Reverse Son", Wei''s heart could not help but "chuck", and immediately thought that he was scolding Xiao Yi. Wei Shi naturally understood her identity and how she entered the King''s Mansion in Zhennan. She knew the spirit and means of the prince much better than the King of Zhennan.The Weis knew that no matter how much the King of Zhennan hated Shizi, the King''s Mansion in Zhennan would be one of Shizi one day.In order to live a comfortable life for himself and his daughter in the future, Shizi can never offend. Although Wei didn''t know what the King Zhennan was annoying at the moment, he stepped forward gently and used his fibrin water to caress his chest for him. He said softly, "Yi Ye is angry. Seeing Wei Weier, Shi Zi still respects him Yes, even in Wangdu, the etiquette and rituals of this year have never been less, which means that the prince is still thinking of Shizi in the heart of Shizi. However, Shizi is young after all, and he may be acting lightly, and he also needs to look after him in the future. Just do it," she said with a smile on her lips. "There is an old saying in the concubine''s hometown,''Children are debts''. How can parents not worry about their children." The King of Zhennan didn''t say anything, and his face eased a lot. After a while, he nodded slowly and said, "Ai Fei is right, her children are debts....Fuck, who let Ben Wang owe him the rest of his life. ." Wei Shi knew that many words would be lost, and did not continue. Instead, he put his food box on the book case, and opened it while saying, "Your lord, you have worked hard in recent days, and Weier has made peach blossom cake. Please taste it." How could the King of Zhennan live up to the beautiful woman''s feelings? Moreover, his mood at this time also became a lot smoother, and he tasted a piece, nodding and praised: "Ai Fei''s craftsmanship is really extraordinary, this is what the king has eaten The best peach cake." Wei''s smile is like a spring flower, and he said: "That Weier thanked the prince for praise." Wei Shi walked behind King Zhennan and gently held his shoulders for him. After his expression was completely relieved, he let out a slight sigh of relief and expressed his intention, "Your lord, Weier has something to share Lord Ye discuss." The King of Zhennan said: "Ai Fei is in trouble but is defenseless." Wei Shi smiled and said: "I don''t know the prince can remember the gentleman serving beside the second son..." Zhennan Wang raised his eyebrows slightly.He used to listen to Xiao Fang''s number falling past the flirtatious, but he didn''t care too much. In his view, that flirty is nothing more than a plaything.Luan Luer likes it, so he stays by his side and waits for it. . Seeing that the king of Zhennan did not show sorrow, Wei Shi continued with confidence: "Your lord, you have been staying by the second son for a while, and Weier wondered if she should open her face and give her a name. ." The King of Zhennan couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows and didn''t immediately agree.That person was born in a blue building, not even the slave-servant in the palace, and the identity is too low.Moreover, Brother Luan has not yet married, and it is not appropriate to put a famous woman in the house. Wei Shi was touched, tears in his eyes, took a veil and wiped the corners of his eyes, said: "Weier also knows that the identity of Ping is too low, but Ping is also the daughter of the reading family, if not the father It was gone early, the mother remarried again, how could she be sold to that place by her stepfather..." As she said, her eyes were red, "When she looked at her, Weier thought of herself, if not Weier, she was lucky. To the lord... I dont know where it will live!" Reminiscing about Wei''s situation at the beginning, the King of Zhennan also felt emotionally, and hesitated again, thinking that he was just opening his face. At best, it was enough to be a common room. It would be better to give Ai Fei a face. King Zhennan finally said: "Ai Fei, then listen to you." Wei Shi burst into tears and smiled, and blessed again: "Na Weier thanked the prince for her." The King of Zhennan held a pair of Wei''s hands, and was just about to say something tender and sweet. A report came out from the door: "Your Lord, the king has come to the decree..." Decree! How can there be a Decree at this time? Huo Ran, the king of Zhennan, got up and said: "Please wait for an angel, then this king will pass." "Yes, prince." Xiao Zuo hurriedly retreated. Wei''s busy and thoughtful said: "Since the prince has something important, then Weier will not disturb." The king of Zhennan nodded solemnly and hurried out of the study. Wei followed immediately, but did not leave immediately, but stood still and respectfully watched the back of the king of Zhennan leave.This gave a glance to the maid Fan Dai around him, and the two went to Xiao Luan together. . Xiao Luan heard the news of Wei''s arrival and hurriedly came out to meet: "I have seen Princess Wei." Looking at Wei''s eyes, there was a eagerness in his eyes, could it be said... A touch of fine light flashed in Wei''s eyes, but there was a loving expression on his face.Like a mother looking at her child, she said with a smile: "Brother Luan, Princess Wei is finally up to you. , Your father has agreed to open her face!" Xiao Luan looked at Wei Shi with ecstasy, finally remembering the number of gifts, and bowed and said: "Thank you Mother Wei for completion!" He paused and asked, "Concubine Wei, the father Wang agreed. Have you become a concubine?" "For the time being, let''s make a room for the first time." Seeing Luan a little disappointed, Wei Shi comforted, "However, despite your peace of mind, Princess Mother Wei promised you that he will go back and talk to your father in a few days. , Promote the person as a concubine." After receiving her promise, Xiao Luan was overjoyed and once again thanked: "Thank you Mother Wei." Xiao Luan''s heart was almost flying, and he had to tell Ping Ping this good news quickly. Wei Shi saw that his heart had already flown to the flirtatious, and the corner of his mouth made a smile at an angle that he could not see, thoughtfully and honestly: "Brother Luan, the concubine will not disturb you to read." Xiao Luan personally sent Wei to the entrance of the courtyard, and then went back to adjust the whole dress, and then eagerly went to the inner courtyard, he had to quickly tell Pina this good news! He had promised Pian Ping a long time ago, and he would definitely open her face and make a name for herself, but I dont know why the concubine just looked so uncomfortable, and she didnt agree with her life... Wei''s heading, she didn''t go to the mother of Princess Wei to make such a request in front of her. Not only did she agree, but she also helped him achieve his wish so quickly! Concubine Wei was really better to him than Concubine. No matter what he did, she helped him. At this time, Xiao Luan really wished that Mother Wei was his mother-in-law! As for the concubine... well, it would be better to wait for the concubine to be lifted up and come back again, so as not to hinder them again. On the other side, the angel who came to preach has left, leaving only the king of Zhennan holding the imperial edict in the main hall. The emperor deliberately sent an imperial decree three thousand miles urgently, so that the little princess of the princess would return the occupied industry and the silver earned in the past years to the world''s son Xiao Yi within one month! The last time, the queen made a decree, reprimanding Xiao Fang''s occupation of Xiao Yi''s shop, and also depositing money, but at that time, Xiao Fang confessed that the shopkeeper Wang framed her.At that time, the King of Zhennan believed, but he also planned to investigate carefully what was going on in the shop, but later, because Xiao Yi left Nanjiang and left a pile of mess to him, he was so busy that he was scorched. Forget it completely. Unexpectedly, it didn''t take long before this, the emperor''s decree actually came! Lets not talk about why the emperor made such a decree, so that the king of Zhennan did not understand what is going on in the industry mentioned in the decree? He is still alive and there is no separation, where did Xiao Yi come from? Industry? How much does his princess know!? King Zhennan''s heart is getting deeper and deeper. He hates the feeling of being kept in the dark and knowing nothing.After a moment of contemplation, he orders Xiaoyu to prepare a horse. He will go to Mingqing Temple in person to find Xiao Fang asked clearly. King Zhennan departed from the palace immediately, and arrived at Mingqing Temple in the evening. "Ye Wang is here!?" Xiao Fang was overjoyed when he heard that Zhennan King was coming. Since she came to the Ming and Qing monasteries, the prince has never visited herself. She thought that the prince must have been fascinated by the slut of the Wei family, so that she forgot herself! Unexpectedly, the Lord still has his own heart! Xiao Fang ordered the young lady to help her quickly organize her clothes, and then inserted a pearl, jade, emerald, Dongling, jade and gold hairpin in her hair, and after taking care of the temples, she went to Yingzhen with her skirt. South King. "Have seen the prince!" She was full of blessings, thinking that the King of Zhennan would come to help. Unexpectedly, the King of Zhennan frowned at her and said unpleasantly: "The Princess is here to pray for blessings in the temple. This dress is really not respectful, or Go change it." The husband and wife of Xiao Fang and Zhennan Wang for years have naturally heard that he is in a bad mood. Although he does not know what it was for, he still said with great eyesight: "The concubine only heard that the prince was coming, so he just dressed up. The prince said Thats right, since I came here to pray for blessings in the Ming and Qing monasteries, I cant be rude in front of the Buddha. Xiao Fang hurried back to the Zen room, while letting the maidservant wait for her to change her clothes, while letting people inquire about what happened. After she removed the pearl hairpin and changed the blue cloth clothes, her eyes turned back and forth and said that the King of Zhennan came in a hurry after receiving the imperial edict, and his face was extremely bad... Xiao Fang''s heart sank, and he suspected that this imperial decree might not be a good thing, otherwise the King Zhennan would have such an attitude... 302 Chapter 291-Centrifuge (One More) Little Fang''s lotus walked gently to the king of Zhennan, and was full of happiness. She was dressed in green cloth, did not apply powder, and her eyebrows flickered slightly.It looked so delicate and wins the weak.If she used to be, Zhennan Wang would have pity and hug her to comfort her, but now the majority of Zhennan King is heart. All fell on the young and beautiful Weishi. Compared with Weihua, who is in Fanghua, Xiao Fang''s bottom is older. Both children are already in their teens. Even if the years are caring, the beauty is not reduced, but some fine lines still appear in the corners of the eyes. It can also be covered with fat powder, but at this time, she washed away the rouge, but made the fine lines more obvious. The King of Zhennan frowned unmarkedly, lifted his robe, and sat down on the Taishi chair of the throne with a golden sword. He opened the door and said: "Today the King just received the Imperial Decree..." He squinted condensingly. She said: "The decree said that you have invaded Yi Ge''s industry for many years, and ordered you to return the occupied industry and all the profits over the years..." Xiao Fang was surprised, she had guessed the content of the imperial edict, but she never thought that it would be a matter of mentioning the industry. Since the incidents of Liu Hezhuang and Kaiyuan Pawn Shop, she had some hunches, but fortunately, Yi Zhi only asked one or two, not painful.And she is Xiao Yi''s mother. As long as she pretends to be unaware, Xiao Yi can''t help her even if she wants to come, even if the industry is under Xiao Yi''s name, she can still hold the silver tightly in her hands.Don''t want to, Xiao Yi actually asked the emperor to come forward for him?! At this moment, Xiao Fang''s heart is very angry, she should remove those left behind by the old prince early, and she still has trouble after staying! No, blame her for being too soft, if Xiao Yi went to see the old prince in the underground early, nothing will happen now! Thinking about it, the only thing Xiao Fang could do at this moment was to calm down the anger of King Zhennan. With tears in her eyes, she said in aggrieved expression: "Your grandfather, there is no concubine..." "Are you really not?" Zhennan Wang asked with a black face. Last time, Xiao Fang said that he was wronged. The King of Zhennan believed her out of the couple''s trust for many years, but now... Zhennan King said coldly: "If there is no full evidence, would the emperor make such a decree? ... How many things have you concealed from this king? What is going on with Yi Geer''s industries?!" What really annoys the king of Zhennan is not how much Xiao Fang''s industry accounts for Xiao Yi.After all, Xiao Fang is also Xiao Yi''s mother.It is natural for his mother to take care of the industry for his children. What makes him angry is that Xiao Fang Actually kept hiding from him! The King of Zhennan reprimanded her so violently in front of the ladies, and she did not leave her face! Xiao Fang was angry and annoyed, but he did not dare to show anything. I''m afraid I can''t hide the industry, but Xiao Yi is so unrelenting, regardless of the hard work he has done for him in the industry for many years, and exposed this matter, then don''t blame her! Xiao Fang''s eyes dropped slightly, and after a while, he finally raised his head, and the beautiful face showed a firm color, saying: "Your lord, things haven''t been concealed from you until now. The father really was before his death. There are some industries left for Yi Geer and Luan Geer. In addition to the open source pawnshop, there are also some shops and Liangtian. These concubines are in charge of the next year, but the concubine has no heart of encroachment!" Sure enough! "Why didn''t the king know?!" King Zhennan frowned, his face unhappy. He also knew that the father had accumulated a lot of industry while he was alive, and thought that after the death of the father, he was already in the public school, and he did not expect that there are still some who are hiding from himself! And such a big thing, Xiao Fang has never said anything?! In vain, she has always trusted her so much! At this moment, King Zhennan was not only angry, but even deeply felt betrayed. Xiao Fang set his mind and explained: "This matter was not even known to the concubine....Will Lord Wang remember Shen Da''s affairs around his father?" The King of Zhennan looked at him coldly without speaking, and the cold eyes made Xiao Fang Shi shudder.But to this day, she can''t avoid it anymore, she can only continue to say with a scalp: "One year after the death of the father, Shen Da administers himself and dies. The loyalty is moving." She carefully looked at the look of King Zhennan and said, "Three days before Shen Da''s manager died, he had come to see the concubine, and the concubine only knew about it at that time. Shen Da''s manager said, father Wang left the majority of the private property saved during his life to Yi Geer and Luan Geer, and half of the two grandchildren, until they were crowned into adulthood, and then formally handed over to themselves to take care of them. Shen Da was in charge of martyrdom, so please The concubine was helping the two children to set up their industries before they became children..." He really regarded him as a fool! The King of Zhennan sneered and said, "Princess, this king is the father-in-law''s son-in-law, and is the biological father of Yi Geer and Luan Geer. Why not come to this king, why did you trust this to you?" Xiao Fang hurriedly said: "My lord, can you remember the father quarreling with you before his death?" Speaking of that, King Zhennan''s face suddenly darkened a bit, thinking to myself: Does Father Wang still remember that thing until he dies? If so, then he would not entrust the property to himself, but It would be justified to give it to a confidante. just Shen Guanshi went all the way to his father, and Xiao Fang actually concealed himself for so many years! Seeing that the King of Zhennan stopped asking about this, Xiao Fang fell to his knees and wept, "Wang Ye Mingjian, the concubine has always been an escrow, there is no heart for encroachment, and the silver concubine that the shop has earned over the years I help Yi Ge''er and Luan Ge to survive. After waiting for the two children and the crown, they will give it back to them. You also know that the concubine has always regarded Yi Ge''er as his own son. , There is no selfishness at all." If the former Fang Xiao said so, the King of Zhennan must believe, but now, after being concealed for so many years, the trust of King Zhennan has been greatly reduced, and he looked at her suspiciously, smiling. Dao: "Princess, princess, are you still fooling this king as a fool?" "My lord..." Xiao Fang had to say it again, but was stopped by Zhennan Wang''s face with an impatient look, and he no longer wanted to hear her continue to quibble. "In short, no matter whether you have intentionally occupied Yi Ge''s property, now that the emperor has made a decree, you should quickly return Yi Ge''s share, and the income of the past years, there is no shortage of articles..." Having said that, the king of Zhennan is still very unhappy.The father must have left Xiao Yi with a lot of private property, and the small Fangs dare to hide him for these years and manage it privately. Never less! Xiao Yi is no longer in sight now. When he gets such a large industry, I am afraid he will not even look at himself. He is the father-in-law''s son-in-law, and the father-in-law would rather secretly leave private property to his grandson than let him know that it is too much! Xiao Fang tightened the veil in his hand and wanted to return these industries that can produce golden eggs and the benefits of so many years.It was like cutting her meat with a knife. The pain is raw! And, these years are not the same. Its all in her hands. In the final analysis, the industry is under Xiao Yis name. A lot of money has been given to him in the accounts he has handed over every year! Now he still wants to grab his own. . There are also Zhuangzi, Puzi and Liangtian in Jiangnan, but now it is difficult to buy with money.She originally thought well, and after a few years when Brother Luan became a son, she could slowly transfer to her own name and leave it to Fei Fei as a dowry! It''s all gone now! Xiao Fang strongly endured the pain in his heart and cautiously tentatively said: "My lord, those industries are left to Yi Ge''er and Luan Ge by his father." She deliberately mentioned Xiao Luan again. The concubine has no illusions about those industries. From the perspective of the concubine, it is better to give them, as well as all the proceeds from the regular year, to Yi Geer, how does the prince think?" Zhennan Wang Meifeng wrinkled and said in a deep voice: "Give it to him? Where does he know how to manage and give it to him? I am afraid that he will soon lose those industries. Xiao Yi and Luan Brother are both father-in-law''s heirs. Sun, the father and the king have their own deaths, and the industry will be divided equally between them." Xiao Fang''s heart was secretly happy, and finally he was relieved. Anyway, it can be given to half of Luan''s brother in a straightforward manner, which is better than being taken up by the evil kind! Xiao Fang is thinking with pride, and listened to the king of Zhennan added, "As for Luan''s business You immediately sort out the account books and give it to Ben Wang. Before Luan Geer is crowned, Ben Wang will personally manage him." The smile in Xiao Fang''s eyes was "brushed" back completely, and her hand shuddered uncontrollably, before finally squeezing out her voice: "...the concubine knew." Although not reconciled, Xiao Fang also knows that he can no longer offend Zhennan King. This is the best thing to do in this way... The little Fang converged, and Yingying thanked: "The concubine thanked the Lord for his love for Brother Luan." If this was the case in the past, the King of Zhennan was naturally endless when he heard it, but at this moment he only felt extremely harsh. King Zhennan said coldly and honestly: "Brother Luan is the son of Ben Wang. Where does Ben Wang dislike him?" Xiao Fang heard a word, "chucked" in his heart, barely showing a gentle smile on his face, and said: "It is a concubine who is speechless." Now this situation is more than what to say, even if she just casually said, I am afraid that the King of Zhennan Other ideas may arise. The King of Zhennan snorted coldly, and his anger could not be calmed down. He thought his prestige in South Xinjiang and Wangfu was absolute. He didn''t expect more than Xiao Yi''s rebellious son to disobey himself, and even the princess also had a second heart for himself.This spread to the public. Can''t control it, it is really shameful! Princess Tang, who was not as sensible as a side concubine, really disappointed him! It seems that I have been too spoiled for her over the years, and made her lose a sense of proportion! King Zhennan thought this way, and said in a cold voice: "Princess, since you have the heart to pray for southern Xinjiang, you should look like a blessing." Xiao Fang''s heart was even more uneasy. Zhennan Wang had never treated himself so indifferently. "Come here!" the king of Zhennan commanded in a loud voice, "passing on the order of the king, the princess wholeheartedly prayed for the blessing of southern Xinjiang. Naturally, it should not be too extravagant. From today, everything will cost more than the monks and nuns who illuminate the Qing Temple." Xiao Fangs face was stiff. Although she prayed here, no one dared to ask her to practise hardships. It was just another place to live. What does the princes order mean? It really made her go like a nun day? King Zhennan looked at her expressionlessly, and said: "Princess, since you are so sincere, then copy the "Tibetan Scripture" a thousand times for the casualties of the people in South Xinjiang. Im back to the palace, so Ill take it here and practice!" "Wang Ye!" Xiao Fang was really frightened this time, crying and begging, "Concubine body knows wrong, you forgive concubine body this time...Wang Ye!" This time, the King of Zhennan did not have a soft heart, but said: "If you let Ben Wang discover that you dare to make a good claim, then you will stay in this Qingming Temple and don''t go back." Zhennan Wang Yu''s anger was not dissipated, and he threw his sleeve fiercely, leaving in a big step, leaving Xiao Fangshi with an unrelenting back. Xiao Fang''s hate and anxiety. Although she knew that after the incident was exposed, Zhennan Wang would be angry, but she did not expect him to be so angry.As a woman, she could clearly feel that King Zhennan''s affection for her was not as good as before, otherwise she would never be so unsympathetic. Wei Wei! It must be Wei Wei, a little bitch, who is in the front of the prince! She must find a way, find a way to coax back to Zhennan King... At that time, she was able to snatch the position of Princess Zhennan from her useless cousin. Now, Weiwei, what a district! She must think of a way... "Princess." At this time, the host of the Ming and Qing Temple knocked on the door and Shi Yili said, "The prince died when he left, let the princess live from now on to the Hou Temple, and concentrate on copying the "Tibetan Scripture", please princess Let''s go with the poor." The attitude of the host was alienated, and I couldn''t see the humble and obedient to myself a few days ago, but it was only because of the coldness of the prince to him.Xiao Fang''s hatred in his heart is that he is also a princess anyway, and this little nun dares to be so rude! Xiao Fang clenched his fists tightly, his face was green and white, and his chest seemed to be blocked, so it was suffocating. "Princess, there are 13 articles in the "Di Zang Jing". The prince is destined that you have to copy it a thousand times, or please ask the princess to start earlier in order to return to the palace as soon as possible." "you" Xiao Fang couldn''t come back in one breath, and he fell down as soon as his eyes were dark. "princess!" The young lady of the small Fang family who was waiting in the room shouted anxiously, and then told the abbot, "Hurry, find the doctor quickly." The abbot read a buddha and stood there with his eyes and noses, "The poor man looked at it, the princess was just tired for a while, and asked the girl to help the princess to the temple, the pen and ink were ready, when the princess woke After that, you can start copying." Ming Ming''s heart was slightly cool. The Ming and Qing monasteries were enshrined by the King''s Mansion in Zhennan. The abbot''s attitude towards the princess was obviously commanded by the prince. How will the princess be in the future! Xiao Fang''s praying in the Ming and Qing monasteries, the return date is undecided, and the silver ticket sent by Xiao Yi from Wangdu to the other side has arrived in southern Xinjiang. The silver ticket was fifty thousand two, which Nangong Yue put together in a short time. As soon as he received the silver ticket, Tian He happily called Mo Xiuyu and Yao Lianghang. Mo Xiuyu looked at the large amount of silver notes in the book case, and said with delight: "The money of the grandfather is too timely!" Xiao Yi ordered them to rectify a black armoured army as his own soldiers, and now the three thousand black armored army has been assembled and is waiting for the military pay. In the past, Mo Xiuyu felt that there were not many three thousand people, but when he was to control the food, clothing, and use of these three thousand people, he would find that the feeling of these three thousand soldiers sitting on the mountain sky was terrible! Costumes and armor, arrows, weapons, medicines, camps...all of these things require money! In the past, Mo Xiuyu thought that he was a general, as long as he would fight, now he manages and trains the Xuanjia Army with Yao Lianghang, and then he knows that the potential of the original person is really unlimited. It turns out that he also has a manager, Mr. The potential of the milkmaid... Mo Xiuyu and Yao Lianghang glanced at each other. In just over a month, the two felt that they were several years old...but they also benefited a lot! Tian He picked up the thin silver tickets, but felt heavy and sighed with complex eyes: "Five thousand and two! Fully fifty thousand and two, in order to raise these fifty thousand and two silvers Easy." After hearing that, the smile on the mouth of Mo Xiuyu and Yao Lianghang ended, and Yao Lianghang solemnly said: "It''s really hard to be a son." Shizi is the future king of Zhennan. It is also very important to form his own soldiers. As a matter of fact, the king of Zhennan should also support it, but they have a narrow-minded prince, lest the world is powerful, and it is not like death. The old prince has a broad heart, so that the world is struggling step by step, and now it is even more necessary to worry and disturb this yellow and white thing. Tian He''s heart is deeper than Mo Xiuyu''s feelings. After all, he saw how the old prince taught and carefully cultivated the current Zhennan King, paving the way for him step by step...I didn''t expect this between father and son The difference is so big! Tian He settled his mind and didnt think much anymore. He just cautiously told Mo Xiuyu: "Xiao Mo, although Shizi Ye didn''t say, but this money is definitely not easy to come by, we can save some flowers, don''t do anything. wasted!" "The subordinates understand." Mo Xiuyu stood up solemnly, bowing his fists to Tian He. Naturally, it is necessary to save some points. It looks like a lot of fifty thousand two, but it is not enough to raise three thousand soldiers, and it is still three thousand elite soldiers, but fortunately it can meet the junior military needs, you can temporarily Hold on for a while. This is no money, it really is impossible! Tian He said comfortingly: "The prince is really hard! Far from Wang Wang, he has not forgotten us." Xiao Yi, the worldly son missed by them, was sticking to Nangong Yue at this time, and he did not have the heroic domineering power in southern Xinjiang. Xiao Yi has returned to the king for the past 40 days. The emperor gave him a month''s vacation and ran out early. However, he seemed to have no consciousness, sticking Nangong Yue all day long, and even the palace was lazy. Finally, the emperor couldn''t stand it anymore and summoned Xiao Yi into the palace, so that he could talk more and more and let him continue to lead the errands of the five cities. In this way, Xiao Yi could only feel wronged and bid farewell to Nangong Yue early in the morning, and ran to the Wucheng Bingmasi to report.On the same day, a victory report from the north also presented the emperor''s case. . "Okay, great!" The emperor looked at the good news in his hand and was very happy and praised again and again. Unexpectedly, the Nanman chaos had just subsided, and even Chang Di was now defeated by his Dayu Iron Ride, which is really good news! The emperor couldn''t help but read the triumphant news again, his eyes wandering over Han Huaijun''s name, and a proud smile appeared in his eyes. Han Huaijun personally slashed Chang Di''s general, this is not a small contribution! This is the true character of their Han children! It is the attitude of Wang Qi, the younger brother, to this eldest son... The emperor''s eyes flickered, and he sighed in his heart: it always belongs to his brother and his uncle.A good man has already established his business, and it is time to start a family! When Jungeer comes back, he and his sister Xi will be married! Let the queen be happy. Seeing that the emperor was in a good mood, Liu Gonggong stepped closer and congratulated with a smile: "It''s all the emperor''s holy Ming! It seems that I''m Dayu leveling the barbarians, just around the corner!" The emperor settled his mind and smiled with emotion: "It was not easy for me to retreat Chang Di after the soldiers of Dayu charged into battle." The battle between Dayu and Changdi has lasted for more than a year, and finally won the hard-won victory. Over the past year, Dayus loss has not been small... When the emperor calmed down a little from joy, he thought of a man he had forgotten for a long time-King Dicheng. Since the beginning of the war between Dayu and Changdi, King Cheng has been placed under house arrest in the palace of King Cheng. Next, it is time to consider how to deal with this King Cheng. The emperor''s mouth twitched a smile, and his ear directed at Liu Gonggong. Liu Gonggong also smiled, his eyes wrinkled with thick wrinkles, and he went on to work. The efficiency of Liu Gonggong''s affairs was extremely high, but it was only an hour. Several palace people arrived at the palace of King Cheng with the emperor''s decree and ten boxes of gifts. Cheng Wang was naturally called to kneel in the main hall, but was blanked by the content of the will. how can that be possible! He Chang Di was defeated by Dayu? Even the prestigious General Taka was beheaded, with tens of thousands of casualties and thousands of captives. If Dayu continued to go deeper, even the city of Chang Di was in danger... These lines were repeated repeatedly in the mind of King Cheng. He did not listen to the rewards mentioned later in his will, and knelt in a daze. Chuan Xiao''s little inner sneer sneered, but he deliberately screamed: "His Royal Highness, the Emperor is generous and kind, and these rewards are awarded. Why does His Highness not thank you, is it to the Emperor..." said, he sneered. A flash of contempt flashed in my eyes. Today, King Cheng can still be in this city''s palace. What about tomorrow? "Your Highness..." King Cheng''s close-knit kneeling behind him, pulled the sleeve of King Cheng nervously, and King Cheng then recovered, bowed to the ground and kowtowed with gratitude, and then lifted his hands to take the imperial edict and face Has been hanging down, hiding the humiliation in his eyes. Xiao Naiwai shook his sleeves coldly and walked away with a big swing. The little servant hurriedly sent a few palace people to the entrance of the main hall. After the palace was gone, the main hall was quiet, so quiet that even the sound of a needle falling could be heard. King Cheng still knelt stiffly with the imperial edict and lost his soul. The little servant lifted him carefully and asked with some anxiety: "Your Highness, are you okay?" How could he be good! Cheng Wangs face has never been so ugly, and his eyes stopped in the main hall. The box was packed with a big red wooden box, and the red was a bit dazzling, as if it was by Chang Di Zimin ''S blood donation dyed... Even if he was put under house arrest in the palace of King Cheng, King Cheng did not despair. Because he knew in his heart that as long as the battle between Dayu and Changdi didn''t produce a result, he would be safe in Dayu. If Chang Di wins, he can predict that he will instantly change from a prisoner to a guest, become an important chess piece for the Emperor Dayu''s peace talks, and even have the opportunity to return to Chang Di again... but he did not expect that Chang Di lost! How is this possible? After being shocked, he had to worry about his future. Now, whether he can survive or not depends on the meaning of Emperor Dayu. Cheng Wang''s eyes were covered with a heavy haze... All this is to blame Nangong Yan! Thinking back then, he was sincere about Nangong Yan, but how did Nangong Yan reward him? She betrayed him, trampled his sincerity, and broke the wings of an eagle on the grassland, and was imprisoned like a poultry in this cage-like palace of Cheng Wang! And she? He even married someone beautifully and beautifully and became her Mrs. Xuanping Uncle Shizi! Why? Why do women like her despicable and shameless, with three swords on two sides, honey swords on their stomachs, and three to four lives on this bright and beautiful life now? Cheng Wang squeezed his thin lips, his eyes dark as if from the bottom of hell. Nangong Yan! Since he is going to sink into hell, he is too lonely, right? He smiled somberly, and the little servant beside him was chilling, and he dared not speak at all. -Digression- Er Gengjun came at 18:05 this afternoon~ 303 Chapter 292-Jinxin The news of the great defeat of Chang Di was quickly spread in the capital of the king under the instruction of the emperor. It was known for almost half a day, and was listed as the most popular topic of the capital of the king with the Jinxin meeting to be held the next day. In the family of Xunguishi in Wangduli, men talked about this victory, who will be the first, and what changes will take place in the court.The women were nervous for their girls who were going to Jinxin to participate in the preliminary round. Jinxin Club was originally founded by a talented girl from the previous dynasty, and later became a triennial event for Wangdu.After the talented girl passed away, it was run by the wife of Guozijian Jijiu, and the venue was in Guozijian.The Guozijian on weekdays is a place where idlers are not allowed to enter. On the days when the Jinxin Club arrives, you can enter the Guozijian to watch the Jinxin Club with the Suwen Jinxin post issued by the Lady Jiu Jiu. There are two kinds of Jinxin posts, one is that the gold pattern invites those girls to participate.The second is Su Wen, who can come to watch the game by post. Not only is it rare to participate in gold plaques, but this plain plaque is also hard to find. Without a certain status, you can''t get posts at all. Not to mention the review post in the hands of Nangong Yue! The judges who can become Jinxinhui must be impeccable from origin, character to talent. In the previous dynasty, the wife of a power minister once received a review post by virtue of the husband''s power. The girls who participated in the contest had not objected, and the students of the Guozijian had rioted. Guozijian, in the end, the lady had to go back in vain, and then even Guozijian Jijiu and Jijiu Ji were also implicated and fired. The clearness of this Jinxin meeting can be seen! On the same day, Jinxinhuis Zhunong from Nangong Yue departed from the southern palace of Zhennan early in the morning. Because Xiao Yi had just taken the errand recently, she rarely went out alone and arrived at her destination in less than half an hour. "Concubine Shizi, Guozijian is here." The driver reminded outside. This Guozijian was left during the previous dynasty.After the new dynasty, under the will of the first emperor, after some renovations, it was nearly doubled than the original expansion.At a glance, it is not only magnificent, but also quiet and distant, exuding a kind of The charm of history. When you look up, you can see the words "Guo Zi Jian" on the plaque of the gate, with gold letters on a black background, thin and fresh fonts, and bold and bold gestures. Before waiting for Nangong Yue to express her emotions, she saw that a maid wearing a blue dress came out from a row of maid wearing a one-piece dress, and blessed her with Nangong Yue.These maidservants are obviously strictly trained, and each of them is very good-looking and has a good manner. Upon seeing Nangong Yue''s Zhu Wheeler, the lady knew that the other party must be of extraordinary status, but even so, she also asked in accordance with the rules: "The slave-servant drunk lotus has seen his wife, can the slave-servant see the heartwarming post at first sight?" Nangong Yue handed the post in her hand to Lily, who then transferred it to the drunk lotus. Drunk Lotus looked at Nangong Yue''s big red post, and he was awe-inspiring. Among the posts sent by Jinxin, only the review post was big red. Drunk Lotus opened the post carefully, glanced at it, and finally knew the identity of Nangong Yue. "I have seen the concubine of the world." Drunk Lotus salutes Nangong Yue again, and then leads her in front of her, and explains the flow of today''s game to her. Nangong Yue is a judge of Leyi, so what she is going to is not the ordinary stand, but the Qionghua Pavilion as the judge stand. Nangong Yue walked slowly along with Drunk Lotus. From time to time, she saw a lot of girls in blue dresses standing beside the road and under the corridor. After a while, she reached the second floor of Qionghua Pavilion. Someone was already in the Qionghua Pavilion, chatting in twos and threes. Nangong Yue glanced away, and saw that there were also some familiar faces, such as the piano art teacher of Guozijian, Master Wang in the Hanlin Academy, and the wine sacrifice wife of Guozijian... Everyone came forward to meet her one by one. Soon, other judges arrived one after another, and Qionghua Pavilion became more and more lively. It wasn''t until the "Princess Cloud City Princess arrived" that Qionghua Pavilion was quiet. Nangong Yue was stunned. Unexpectedly, Princess Yuncheng was also the judge of the music competition. Yuan Yuyi must have known it for a long time, and she deliberately concealed herself. At this time, Princess Yuncheng, who was dressed in a Chinese costume, had already entered the pavilion, and everyone saluted with her before re-seat. "Yue''er!" Princess Yuncheng smiled and beckoned, let Nangong Yue sit beside him, and said, "The piano skills are also good when this palace is young." She seemed to see the surprise in Nangong Yue''s heart. Nangong Yue knew her well, so she wasn''t too cautious: "Then Your Highness is going to give Yueer some advice." After a few words of laughter between the two, the lady of wine offering approached Yuncheng and said, "His Royal Highness, the time is almost the same. Has the competition begun?" Yuncheng nodded slightly, and with the sound of a gong and drums, a maid announced loudly that the music competition started and let the contestants play. Nangong Yue sat behind the window on the second floor and looked down at the playing field below. She only noticed that Qionghua Pavilion was facing a small garden, and now it is late spring and early summer. There are hundreds of flowers blooming in the garden, peonies, roses, hydrangeas, roses... It gives an intoxicating fragrance and refreshes the heart. In the garden, they were judged by a gazebo. The white tulle was surrounded by the pavilion. When the wind blew and the tulle took off gracefully, a piano case was already placed in the pavilion. Soon, a girl wearing a curtain cap walked into the pavilion holding the piano, put down the piano, and sat at the desk, she squeezed her hands, and the smooth music flowed out from under her fingers, like a mountain stream. , A good song "Mountain Flowing Water"... The second contestant was a flute player, and the song "Pingsha Luoyan" also attracted a lot of applause. In fact, all the girls who can come to the Jinxin Club are extraordinary, but this master is also divided. Jinxin Club is to pick out the most outstanding ones! When the fifth contestant arrived, Nangong Yue and Yuncheng could not help but looked at each other, only to see Jiang Yixi walking into the pavilion with the piano. She sat upright and put her hands on the piano. A cold and smooth piano sound suddenly attracted everyone''s attention. It was clearly the end of spring and the beginning of summer, but everyone felt as if they were in the cold winter. This song is... Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows slightly, and a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. Soon, the piano sounds became fresh and smooth, and the rhythm was relaxed and bright, as if the winter came to spring in an instant, the earth recovered, everything was prosperous, and vibrant! I dont know who sighed next to me: "Good song "Yangchun Baixue"!" "Yangchun Baixue" is one of the ten famous songs, and naturally it is extremely skillful. Jiang Yixi''s technique is almost impeccable, the melody of the starting part is full of vitality, the melody of the bearing part suddenly rises, the mood becomes enthusiastic, the music of the turning part is sometimes light and smooth, and sometimes the clang is powerful, just like the big beads falling into the jade plate... Not only the technique, but also her emotions are just right, so that the listener and the piano sound resonate, all immersed in her piano sound. The smile in Nangong''s corner of the mouth is even stronger, as if I heard Jiang Yixi''s heart journey during this time.It was once like a cold winter, and it was thick with frost until the good news suddenly came, just like the spring seedlings feared that the frost broke the ground. The frost gradually melted under the warm sun, and winter came to spring. That once frozen heart also came alive again in the gurgling spring water, full of vitality! Great! Nangong Yue didn''t go to see Jiang Yixi, just listening to her piano sound was enough... The sound of the piano is the voice of the heart, but also the sound of "love"! Until the sound of the piano ceased, and the surroundings were quiet, everyone had never recovered. Finally, Master Wang of Hanlin Academy clapped the first applause, followed by applause from the audience, and Nangong Yue also applauded. This song is probably the mood of Sister Xi at the moment, winter comes to spring, the earth recovers...Everything is getting better! The corner of Nangong Yue''s mouth could not help rising. She can''t wait for Han Gongzi to return to Wangdu as soon as possible, and to ask sister Xi for a glass of wine. Although more than half of the girls did not perform in the back, Nangong Yue was already certain that Jiang Yixi would certainly be able to participate in the final one month later through today''s preliminary round. The competition continued, and the girls behind played "Chun Xiao Yin", "Liang Xiao Yin", "Three Plum Blossoms", "Ambush in Ten Sides"... After about two hours, the preliminary contest of Leyi was finally over. After consultation, the judges selected seven of the dozens of girls to advance to the final. Unsurprisingly, Jiang Yixi''s name was also on the list, and it was at the top of the list. . After the incense stick, it is another preliminary contest of the Jinxin Association today-the poetry contest. Nangong Yue is only a judge of Leyi. The poem competition is beyond her control, so she retires to Yuncheng and goes downstairs. Jiang Yixi is waiting for her at the door of Qionghua Pavilion, "Sister Yue!" "Sister Xi," Nangong Yue quickly stepped forward and praised without any miserly, "Your song "Yangchun Baixue" just now can be described as the aftertones around the beam, the piano and the piano are united, Sister Xi, your piano art is one level higher ." Jiang Yixi naturally understood that Nangong Yue must have heard his heart from the sound of the piano, a flash of shame flashed in his eyes, and a faint blush appeared on the pretty face, and his bright and clear eyes sparkled in the sun. Nangong Yue was a little dumbfounded. She had never seen Jiang Yixi so dazzling and dazzling. At this time, a 13-year-old pink-haired girl ran to the two to trot and blessed her body: "I have seen Princess Shizi and Miss Jiang." Nangong Yue and Jiang Yixi both knew her, this is Yuan Yuyi''s close-up girl Han Mei. Han Mei congratulated him and said: "Concubine Shizi, Ms. Jiang, the head of my county and girl Fu Fu invited the two to go to Qiushui Pavilion together." Qiushui Pavilion is the stand for the observers. After a pause, Han Mei whispered again: "Princess Qi is also in Qiushui Pavilion." Nangong Yue and Jiang Yixi glanced at each other, and Princess Qi was also taken for granted in Qiushui Pavilion, because Han Qixia would participate in the next poetry competition. As Princess Qi, as a mother concubine, why wouldn''t she come to see her daughter. Nangong Yue and Jiang Yixi did not intend to avoid Princess Qi. They nodded their heads and signaled that they would know that they would follow Hanmei to the Qiushui Pavilion. Yuan Yuyi and Fu Yunyan had reserved seats for them in the front row on the second floor. As Princess Qi, naturally sitting in the front row. Although there is some discord between them and Princess Qi, Princess Qi is after all the prince and the highest-ranking one in the Qiushui Pavilion.Therefore, after Nangong Yue and Jiang Yixi entered the cabinet, they walked to the front of Princess Qi and blessed themselves: "I have seen Princess Qi." "Free courtesy," Princess Qi said stiffly, her entire face almost not darkened. Upon seeing Jiang Yixi, Princess Qi couldn''t help but think of Han Huaijun. His hands were unconsciously clenched into fists in his sleeves. He said: I didn''t expect that the humble seed could come back alive! And he made a big contribution...Qi Wang was even yesterday Overjoyed, he repeatedly praised him as "the wind of being a father", more like himself than Shizi. Princess Qi almost didn''t turn her face when listening to it. Han Huaijun holds the title of eldest son, and King Qi misses his predecessor''s mother-in-law from time to time. He had a different look at him than other sons. Now, he has made great achievements and waited for the king to return to the capital. Is there any difference?! Does her son''s birthright really want to give up this cheap seed. There is also Jiang Yixi, a good girl, who even wants to marry a girl, it is really shameless! Princess Qi thought more and more hated, if not for the other ladies and girls in the scrupulous pavilion, they had already sneered at Jiang Yixi wantonly.However, it is not bad today, when she marries into the house, she knows that the daughter-in-law is not so good! Nangong Yue and Jiang Yixi could guess her thoughts from Princess Qi''s pale face. The two smiled at each other, didn''t care, and went to Yuan Yuyi and Fu Yunyan together. Yuan Yuyi saw that Princess Qi was not stupid enough to embarrass Jiang Yixi here. She was relieved in her heart. On the face, she exaggerated Jiang Yixi''s piano art with a smile, and Jiang Yixi was a little embarrassed...until below The movement in the garden diverted their attention. I saw that the blue-clad ladies were moving tables and chairs into the garden, and in a few moments, there were neatly arranged twenty or thirty tables and chairs evenly spaced there. Yuan Yuyi glanced at the incense that was half burned next to her: "The poems are about to begin than the test, and I dont know how cousin Xia is preparing..." Yuan Yuyi was a little nervous. Speaking of this, the poem competition is more difficult than the music art, and it also tests the participants'' on-the-spot performance.Because the music art''s tracks can be prepared in advance, it is convenient for the girls to avoid weaknesses and choose more suitable for their own songs. In order to avoid cheating, it is not possible to ask questions in advance. In the past years, Jinxin will first draw on the spot, draw a review, and then make a temporary question by the review. After the incense burned, we saw twenty or thirty girls enter the scene one by one and sat at the table. Their maidservants are not allowed to enter the field, so there is a blue-clad maidservant at every table to serve the girls and to paint and lay paper. Soon, the gongs and drums sounded again, and all eyes were gathered at the Qionghua Pavilion. I saw a long roll of white paper falling down like a waterfall, and you could see the words "Hunxisha" written on the white paper. And "late spring". "Hunxisha" is the brand name, "Late Spring" is the theme. When the title came out, it immediately attracted a commotion from the surrounding audience.This year''s question is a degree higher than in previous years. The previous poetry competitions usually only have one theme, which requires the participants to complete in a joss stick. It is up to the contestants to decide. However, it is difficult to see it! Not only the participating girls, but even the grandstand, some judges were thinking. In the venue, a girl in a white dress quickly picked up a wolf, and with a touch of ink, swiped down with a stroke. The girl has a beautiful appearance, especially a pair of beautiful eyes, which are very prominent. Under the sun, a bright golden gleam flashes in the pupils of the five blacks. The temperament is generous, and there is a sense of high self-confidence in her manner. Yuan Yuyi and Jiang Yixi naturally recognized her as Nangong Yue''s uneasy cousin Bai Muxiao. Nangong Yue smiled on her lips.As far as she knows, in addition to dancing, Bai Muxiao''s best talent has always been to make poetry, which may even be better than her dance skills. The pursuit of literati students, especially Han Lingfu''s deep admiration. Bai Muxiao sought the qualifications for the Jinxin Club in every way, also thinking of being able to shine here. Bai Muxiao''s strokes, especially her free-spirited look, seemed to be finished in one go, and she couldn''t help but give invisible pressure to other girls around her. Some girls could not hide their anxiety in their eyes and manners. After a while, several girls also took up the wolf on the pen holder, but most still hesitated to write. By the time they moved, Bai Muxiao had already closed his pen, and the corner of his mouth had a confident smile under his veil. She is fully confident that this word has sent her to the Jinxin Club finals. -Digression- The well-known Ergenjun is here! It''s almost the end of the month, if there is a monthly ticket, please smash it! 304 Chapter 293-Stepmother After Bai Muxiao put down the pen in his hand, he retired happily, leaving only a slender and beautiful back. In the breeze, the coat was fluttering, which was quite high. The blue-haired girl at the desk dries the ink and took Bai Muxiao''s poems to the Qionghua Pavilion. Some judges will first appraise them, but they will also copy a few copies to the guest table for reading. The incense of the timing burned down a little bit. At this time, for the participating girls, most of them felt that the passage of time was too fast... Seeing that Han Qixia didn''t write at all, several people in Nangong Yue at the Qiushui Pavilion were also nervous for her.Although they knew that Han Qixia should not have the heart to win, but the confession is always not very good. Yuan Yuyi looked at the incense stick inserted in the bronze tripod from time to time, hoping to block the wind and let it burn more slowly. Fortunately, Han Qixia finally wrote while Xiang had a quarter left. Looking at her bright eyes, she finally let Nangong Yue''s high-hanging hearts put down and laughed and talked again. After a while, a blue-haired girl walked in with the copied paper and suddenly attracted most of the attention in the Qiushui Pavilion. Na Ma introduced the lyricist first, and it was Bai Muxiao who was the first to submit the paper. Following that, she read aloud: "A glass of wine with a new word, the old pavilion weather last year. When will the sunset go back? Helplessly, the flower fell, and the acquaintance of Yan came back. Xiaoyuan Xiangjing wandered alone." Although all the women in the Qiushui Pavilion were young, they were all children who had studied since they were young. Among them, there were many literati families like Nangong Yue. Bai Muxiao''s words immediately caused a stir in the Qiushui Pavilion. Over there, I heard a Mrs. Hanlin say with admiration: "There is no choice but to let the flowers fall, it seems that acquaintances have come back from Yan... wonderful, really wonderful!" "This white girl is really talented." Another lady echoed. "The so-called: real work and easy work, but hard work," a young girl analyzed admiringly. "The helplessness has fallen, and it seems that the acquaintances have returned from Yan... The couplet is basically made up of virtual characters, which is called the magic of the Fa. Nothing!" "Yes, the better part is that this couplet is made up of imaginary characters, but it''s full and intriguing... It''s really valuable." "..." Not only was the discussion hot in the Qiushui Pavilion, but even the guests were discussing the poem, and they all felt wonderful. Soon, another maid came and read the work of the second contributor, but it seemed like a mud bull entering the sea, without causing a splash of waves. Upon seeing this, Fu Yunyan couldn''t help but say: "Ayue, your cousin is really amazing." Nangong Yue smiled slightly and said meaningfully: "That''s natural, my cousin has always been great!" At this time, the incense of the timing had been burned out, the girls in the venue withdrew in twos and threes, and the poems were presented to the judges and visitors. In contrast to Bai Muxiao''s excellent masterpiece, the poems of other girls are all overshadowed. The Qiushui Pavilion also quickly selected ten girls to participate in the finals.Although there was no Han Qixia''s name, Nangong Yue did not regret her, because even if they were selected, the finals were only for Bai Mu. Xiao Xiao accompanied him, if he abstained, and he didn''t have enough temperament, he might as well lose the election! But Princess Qi was obviously very upset. Huo Di stood up and even knocked into the chair behind. She said in a cold voice: "Return to the House!" She headed downstairs and left the Qiushui Pavilion. She went downstairs, and the ladies and girls on the second floor exchanged a look in their hearts. Some even couldn''t help but whisper. Nangong Yue also secretly helpless, only hope that Princess Qi will not anger Han Qixia after returning to the palace. So far, today''s two competitions are over, and tomorrow there will be other projects such as painting and calligraphy... After the audience in Qiushui Pavilion had almost gone, Nangong Yue and Jiang Yixi also stood up and planned to go home. But they walked out of the Qiushui Pavilion, only to find that there was a noise in the direction of the garden, and many people around them accelerated their pace in that direction. The girls exchanged glances with each other, slowed down, and Lily volunteered to run and explore... On the other side, in the center of the crowd, Bai Muxiao also looked at Han Lingfu, who was not far away under the green bamboo, and he was not seen for a few days. He was still so rich and handsome, and the silk was like ink, as the fairy in the painting had gone. come out. At this moment, Bai Muxiao felt as if all the hustle and bustle around him was away from her... Han Lingfu slowly approached her with a smile, and she seemed to see only her in bright eyes, "White girl." Bai Muxiao stood blankly. She didn''t expect Han Lingfu to disregard everyone''s vision and personally come to Guozi Jian to pick herself up...After all, they were still in Baifu not long ago. After that night, she never received any news from Han Lingfu. She once thought he had given up! After all, he was His Royal Highness, the third prince. What kind of woman wouldn''t get it? Why should he bend over to himself again and again. Unexpectedly, he came! Bai Muxiao could clearly feel the envious and jealous eyes of the girls around her falling on her, her heart was both moving and complicated. For this relationship, she gave her sincere heart. These days, her heart seems to be suffering in the fire, and finally she calmed herself with reason.However, after seeing him again for so long, Bai Muxiao seemed to be able to hear his sane shattering voice. Why did he come? He finally decided to forget him... "Bai Niang, your wonderful words today admire this palace." Han Lingfu''s burning eyes fell on her. Bai Muxiao''s word had already reached the hands of the students of Guozijian, and he was also fortunate to see him. Bai Mu Xiao''s shock is absolutely gorgeous, and he can always make his heart move. How lucky is he to get such a woman''s heart. Bai Muxiao seemed to have recovered his voice, looked up at him, and Yingying blessed, "Have seen your Highness." The eyes of the two were finally intertwined. For a time, no one was willing to move away. After a long time, Bai Muxiao gritted his teeth and said: "His Royal Highness, forgive the female girl for rudeness, the female girl...then retreat first." Han Lingfu watched her leave intently, his Xiaoer would be soft-hearted, because he believed that she had him in her heart. The lily outside the crowd could not help seeing the corners of his eyes, and ran back to Nangong Yue with strange expressions. They blessed him and said, "It is the palace of the three princes...it seems to come to pick up the white girl." Yuan Yuyi blinked and couldn''t believe her ears. The third prince actually came to the Guozi prison to pick up Bai Muxiao? If this matter reached the ear of the third prince Cui Yanyan, what would she think? Cui Yanyan, the three princesses, has done too much? Thinking of the rumors that the three princes and the three princes in the Wangdu family did not have a round room a few days ago, several girls couldn''t help but looked at each other, they couldn''t help thinking: can this rumors be true? But whether it is true or not, it has nothing to do with the few of them. At most, they just look at the excitement. Looking over there, it seems that Bai Muxiao has left, and Han Lingfu left after standing for a while, and everything seemed to have subsided. But everyone knows that this matter will inevitably spread, at least to the ears of the three concubines. After saying goodbye to Nangong Yue, Fu Yunyan and others, he got on a Zhulun and returned to the palace. Zhu Wheeler was still running on the streets of Wangdu, but at this time, an uninvited guest drove a carriage, and arrived at the door of the Wang Mansion. A middle-aged man in his early forties looked tired and went down the carriage, knocking on the corner door beside the door.The porter opened the door and looked at the identity of the person. The middle-aged man said busyly: "Your surname You is the governor of southern Xinjiang, but at the order of the princess, he came to the king to give money to the prince." Is the other party sent by the little princess of the concubine, or the steward of the southern palace? The porter looked at each other for a while and said, "Ye Zi Ye and Shi Zi Fei are not in the house. You..." His voice had just dropped, but the tour manager was "slammed down" and knelt down to the ground, knocking his head at the gate of the palace. "Shiziye, the young man is guilty, and he also asks Shiziye to guilt..." You Guan Shi said with tears and a snot. "The princess ordered the emperor''s will and escorted the two kings of silver, but he didn''t want to meet Yushan The gangster, the small one took the lead to protect the silver two, but was still robbed of half... The small guilty, smashing the errands." Youguan said while shaking his head heavily, his forehead was bruised. The porter didn''t think that the tour manager would actually come to this trick, and he was dumbfounded and didn''t react. Youguan cried and cried, "Sister Shizi, the little guilty, failed to keep other silver, and urged him to see the little man who had experienced a lot of hardships and nearly lost his life. This was the king''s share, you will see The small side!" "You, you..." The porter gritted his teeth, but he had to be patient. "You are in charge, just let you wait for a moment, as for this? Is there anything to say, it''s not too late to wait until Lord Shizi comes back." The movement in front of the Zhennan Royal Palace quickly attracted many passers-by to watch. After a while, they were surrounded by good people, whispering and whispering. "What''s the matter, this elder sister?" the latecomer asked unclearly. A black and thin aunt immediately replied enthusiastically: "Princess Zhennan sent silver to the king of Zhennan, but he was robbed by the bandits and the silver was robbed. The manager who sent the silver was guilty at the door of the palace..." "Originally, this mountain bandit is really rampant..." "The courage is so big that even dare to snatch things from the palace of Zhennan!" "..." You Guan Shi saw more and more passers-by, and he was secretly happy, but there was a choked voice in his mouth: "Yinzi was robbed, the small one sent a letter to the princess, and the princess was in pain!" Shiziye, even if he smashes the pot and sells iron, he will get the money and give it to Shiziye, and ask Shiziye for a few days..." He didn''t mention the issue of "returning money", he only said that it was to give silver to Xiao Yi. This is not the world''s dudes in the ears of others, asking for money from the family, and the attitude of traveling management, obviously this " "Debating" is not ordinary "requesting"... For a time, many people have a picture of unfilial sons beating and scolding their father and mother and snatching money. The porter''s entire face was white, and then let the tour manager say that, Shiziye no longer has to be a man, but Shiziye and Shizifei are not now... Nangong Yue''s Zhu wheeler also arrived at the street at this time. When he heard the noise outside, he asked Lily to take a look. Not long afterwards, Lily came back in a hurry, returned to the posture of the tour manager, and said indignantly: "What mountain robbers steal silver, ghosts believe! Actually dare to ruin the reputation of the princes and princes. The princess is really united. sinister!" As she said, she rubbed her fists and hated: "Huh, I want to be a bitch and want to set up a virgin arch. There is no such cheap thing in the world." Then she looked at Nangong Yue and offered to ask , "Sister-in-law, it is better to let slaves go out to teach this lesson..." Nangong Yue narrowed her eyes slightly, and Xiao Fang''s attitude was almost what she expected.If the little Fang surrendered, she might have to worry that the play could not be continued. Xiao Fang, how to treat Ayi in this way for so many years, can it be cancelled by just paying back the silver! Nangong Yue raised her lips and said in a good mood: "It is not appropriate for you to come forward, let Zhu Xing go. Tell Zhu Xing..." Nangong Yue instructed me carefully that Lily smiled with a smile, and she was quite eager to try. "Go ahead." Its really cheap Zhuxing... Lily was reluctant to make a nuisance, but she immediately responded: "Yes, Princess Shi. The slave-servant will inform Zhu Xing." After that, she hurried off the carriage and entered the house from the side door. Zhu Xing went. In fact, even if Lily didn''t go to Zhu Xing, Zhu Xing had already got the news. Lily just met him when he entered the front yard and told Nangong Yue''s meaning... When Zhu Xing brought people to the door of the palace, it was already noisy outside, and the performance of the tour manager''s excellent singing attracted more and more people to come and watch. It''s like a vegetable market. The tour manager was still kneeling there, watching more and more people, feeling secretly in his heart, and whispering again: "Sen prince, even if you want to hit a penalty, just fine the smaller one, please don''t blame the princess On the body, the princess no matter what you say, she has raised you since childhood, and has nurtured you for more than ten years. There is no credit or hard work. Please also see the past mother and child sentiment. Yes! Please see the small side, dont keep the small side out like this..." Zhu Xing strode out of the palace, his face gloomy as if to drip water, and he unconsciously released a murderous air.I really want to step forward and kill this bastard. It''s really a bitter thought to lie nonsense here, intending to impose the name of impunity that forced the stepmother on Shizi! Fortunately, there is a concubine, or else... When the porter saw Zhu Xing coming, he secretly relieved and hurriedly said, "Zhu Guanjia..." Zhu Xing raised his hand and signaled that he understood, and then said to You Guan Shi with a sullen face: "You Guan Shi, right? I heard you asked to see Ye Ziye?" "Yes, yes..." You Guan kneeled on the ground and looked at Zhu Xingdao with a look of awkwardness, "But is Shizi Ye now willing to see the small one?" Zhu Xing snorted: "You said, you said that you came to the king to send silver at the order of the princess, and you met a mountain bandit on the way?" "Yeah, yeah, the small ones tried hard to protect, and they only kept these two big boxes." You Guan said in a hurry. "A nonsense!" Zhu Xing suddenly pulled up the volume and said angrily, "How can the princess make you move across the market with a few large boxes of silver? If the princess wants to return the silver of the prince, you can carry the silver ticket on the road lightly..." Zhu Xing deliberately used the word "return" to deliberately increase the volume. The onlookers were also thoughtful when they heard the words. Someone immediately said to the friends next to them: "Yeah, this southern Xinjiang to Wangdu is thousands of miles away, with a few big boxes of silver swaggering across the city, isn''t this a clear call for someone to grab it?" "It makes sense." "I think there is something wrong with it." An aunt said lively, "You just heard that, this Princess Zhennan came to "return" the silver! So, the last time the Princess Zhennan heard about the invasion of his stepson In the industry, its really a good thing to put money in India!" "It is said that if there is no industry that invades the world, where will it take thousands of miles to return the silver!" A middle-aged fat man nodded aside. "It seems that this palace is no different from ordinary people!" a gray-haired old lady sighed, "The saying goes, there is a stepmother, there is a stepfather..." These words naturally passed into the ears of You Guan Shi, and his heart sank. How did the outsider''s reaction differ from the princess and his expectations! How could everyone say that the princess invaded the world''s industry, this kind of Isn''t it already known to everyone? How is this possible! Shi Zi Fei is like a god! Zhu Xing secretly exaggerated her family Shi Zi Fei, narrowed her eyes and looked at You Guan Shi in suspicion, Shen Sheng said: "Wouldn''t it be you who took the opportunity to guard against theft?" "No, there is nothing!" You Guanshi was so scared that his face was white, and there was a cold sweat and a chilling piece behind him. "Zhu Guanjia, it is really the princess who sent the small child to the king with the silver, but accidentally encountered a bandit... " "If there is such a thing, you will know it after the official mansion is checked." Zhu Xing interrupted the tour affair coldly and raised his hand. "Come, tie me up! As for these two big boxes of silver, just In front of everyone, it was clear on the spot, so that everyone could bear a witness, so that they would not understand later." "Good!" someone immediately shouted, "we are willing to be a witness." "Just steward Zhu, just order it." "..." Many onlookers also nodded their heads in agreement, all in a mood. Here is a lively look! Is it the dispute between the mother and son between the stepmother and the stepson, or is there a Diao who guards against theft from the King''s Palace in Zhennan? Tomorrow this talk stand can have new topics to talk about! "No, you can''t be like this!" You Guanshi never thought that he would bear a crime of collusion with a bandit, and the whole person bounced from the ground, "I don''t... Um!" Before he finished speaking, he was shut up by the two guards brought by Zhu Xing and cut his arms back behind him. "Um... um..." The tour operator murmured anxiously there, and the whole figure fell into the bone as if it had fallen into the ice cave. Zhu Xingming people opened two large boxes on the spot, and the silver in the white flowers dazzled people''s eyes under the sunlight. Zhu Xing made the count on the spot, only three thousand two. The onlookers were in an uproar, and there was much discussion: "The manager just said that he was robbed by the mountain bandits? Wasn''t it three thousand two?" "The property of the grandfather is only six thousand two? The old man who made silk in our hometown can earn five thousand two a year!" "You are stupid! If you were Princess Zhennan, would you spit out all the money that you finally got?" "Just say..." The actual number is probably much more than six thousand two! I am afraid that ordinary people haven''t seen even a hundred or two silvers in their lifetime, let alone tens of thousands of silvers, or even more, they could not help but take a breath. The more they talked and the more they talked, the more they exaggerated, and unconsciously, they all decided that Princess Zhennan was at least greedy for 100,000 children, no, one million two! The imperial concubine said that people''s words can be described as the best weapon if they are used well! Zhu Xing looked at this scene happily, but the face was not obvious, and he said angrily: "Such a slave, even dare to guard against theft, I must Its the letter to write to the princess! He waved his arm and ordered to the guard, Go, send this Diao to Jingzhao Mansion! Zhu Xingming''s guards tied up the tour operator with a rope, and then rode himself with the guard to let the tour operator drag the rope to follow behind, and went all the way to Jingzhao Mansion. Those onlookers are still waiting for the next decomposition, and most of them trot and follow. This team was vast and attracted more and more onlookers along the way. In the end, even those who didn''t know the reason were also behind the team. They hadn''t arrived at Jingzhao Mansion, which had already alarmed Jingzhao Mansion. After hearing what happened, Yin Zhaojingfu''s entire face was black. This will become very difficult to deal with every time you have a relationship with King Shizi of Zhennan... Jing Zhaofu Yin Zheng thought about whether he had retired from his illness, and the bearded head had hurriedly ran: "Master, the steward of the Zhennan Wangfu has arrived at the door of the Fuya..." It was too late to hide. Jingzhaofu Yin can only meet in person in the lobby, and pretends to be casual, "Zhu Guanshi, you are..." said, and looked at the bound tour operator with a puzzled look. Zhu Xing then explained the ins and outs of the matter, and a guard kicked a kick behind the knee of the tour manager, and the tour manager kneeled down in embarrassment. Zhu Xing finally clenched his fist and said: "Master Fu Yin, our King of Zhennan also doesn''t want to injustice the innocent person, so this person will be handed over to the adult. I hope that the adult will investigate clearly, or give an explanation to Shizi Ye!" Jing Zhaofu Yin secretly complained, but he could only smile and instructed the head of the beard to take the people down, and then said righteously: "Zhu Guanjia, please also give a word to Shizi Ye, the scumbag will be dealt with impartially." Thinking: This is obviously the family affairs of the King''s Mansion in Zhennan. What come to him for Jingzhao Mansion? Either look for the King of Zhennan, or go to the Emperor. How is it? Not to mention that the princess is still far away in southern Xinjiang! After Zhu Xing finished the order of the imperial concubine, he quickly left Jingzhao Man with his men. When the onlookers came to an end, they gradually dispersed. But people are gone, but this farce is still fermenting, and it has been passed on from word to word, ten times, ten times... Not only did the storytellers in Wangduli talk about the two or three things in the palace of Zhennan after falling behind, and even many theaters turned it into a playbook and sang around, and those scholar scholars were even vocal... In the Fufengyuan, Lily was talking about a popular playbook. Nangong Yue heard it very interestingly and chuckled and fell on Xiao Yi''s shoulder. Xiao Yi, who would have missed this good opportunity, immediately reached out to hug her slim waist, only to feel that her luck today is really good! Lily saw that the princess of the world listened pleasantly and spoke more happily. He said that there was a cup of tea. Finally, he took a long breath and said brightly, "The princess of the princess and the princess are probably going to be spread all over. The whole day is rich!" Previously, the stepmother''s invasion of the home was troubled, but it was only limited to the vicinity of Wangdu, but now, these popular dramas are out, the dramas are sung, plus the words of the literati scholars. ''S notoriety will only continue to spread. Nangong said with a frown, "The emperor ruled the world, and the days of Taiyu were peaceful. How could there be such a bold bandit!" she said, and she couldn''t help laughing. The emperor has a good face. After he succeeded to the throne for several years, it has been a series of continuous wars. Now the battles in the south and the north have calmed down one after another. However, there have been rumors of the Dayushan bandits. This kind of hearing is an excuse. I am afraid that in the eyes of the emperor, he was deliberately provoking his imperial power. Xiao Yisheng was afraid that she would choke on her smile, and he caressed her back and waved her hand to Lily. Lily looked at the sticky two, quietly retreated, and closed the door thoughtfully. Outside the door, she whispered in a boring manner. With Shiziye, Shizifei had no time to chat with them. Nangong Yue raised her head with a smile, and said to Xiao Yi: "Ai Yi, most of the Zhuangzi and shops in the north have been recovered, and I plan to sell three of them." After the emperor officially announced his intention, Nangong Yue was too lazy to control whether the Zhennan and Wang couples were willing to return these industries, so they ordered people to take them back. Xiao Yisi didn''t care. "You decide what''s going on at home." Nangong Yue leaned on his shoulder and said, "These three shops have been tossed by the successor to the princess. Instead of spending effort to rectify, it is better to sell a price and use this money to fill the military pay. I will care." Xiao Yi''s peach blossom eyes were full of Nangong Yue''s figure, and she said with a frown, "Grandfather will boast that I have a vision, and I can actually get such a capable wife!" Nangong Yue lifted her chin and proudly said, "Of course!" She paused and said again, "After the princess has occupied the mother''s position in the town of the princess, it has been too long..." Xiao Yi was very distressed and thought about his grief. If the smelly girl didn''t marry him, she didn''t need to be so attentive, but even then, he couldn''t let go of her, but hugged her more tightly. As expected by Nangong Yue, when the emperor learned of this farce that happened in front of the Nanwang Mansion in Wangdu Town, he was furious and immediately ordered the Jingzhao Mansion to investigate the matter closely.If there is such a bold act in Dayu territory The bandits will send troops to squash and fight for the people. Jing Zhaofu Yin Teyi came to explore Xiao Yi''s tone on this matter, and was sent away with the sentence "when the safety of Dayu people is the most important", and the tour manager was left in Jing Zhaofu in the name of assisting in handling the case. yamen. As this matter became more and more heated, the preliminary contest of the Jinxin Club ended, and the ladies who obtained the qualification will participate in the final one month later, and will decide the piano, chess, book, painting, poetry, royal, etc. The leader of the six items. The capital of each Jinxin meeting is the most outstanding woman in the contemporary era, with both virtue and talent, and Liufang Dayu. The difference between this session and the previous one is that the final has not yet begun. Bai Muxiaos "Helpless Flowers Fall, Seeing the Return of Yan Yan" has already been chanted among the literati Mo Shi. Anyone who has read this term, They all praised that it was a strange woman who had never seen her eyebrows for a hundred years! In the Minghua Palace where the three princes lived, Cui Yanyan took the word written by her bridegroom, and the paper had been crumpled with wrinkles, but she was angry. Han Lingfu personally went to Guozijian to pick up Bai Muxiao. She had heard that although she had not entered the door, Bai Muxiao''s name was a "concubine" set by the emperor, and was humiliated by a concubine. Cui Yanyan took a deep breath and asked, "Where is your highness now?" The bridegroom maid said timidly: "Your Highness is in the study, can you ask the slave to please?" "Can you please get it?" Cui Yanyan sneered, waiting for the three princes to change their mind seems useless, she had to take the initiative to attack. Cui Yanyan "teng--" had to stand up and said, "I will go in person." The study room of Minghua Palace was tightly closed, and there were two little eunuchs guarding the outside. When he saw Cui Yanyan, he had just saluted and hadn''t spoken yet. There was a sound of the cup being smashed hard in the study room. Cui Yanyan was shocked, knowing that today is by no means a good opportunity to speak. At the moment, in the study, on the ground was a torn cup and splashed tea, and Han Lingfu confirmed again in shock: "You mean that the father emperor has allowed the five emperors to be the prince?" 305 Chapter 294-Title "Your Highness." In the study room of Minghua Palace, Xiao Lizi knelt to the ground, repeated the news that he had probed back, and said, "Early today, the golden university scholar made a fold, and asked the emperor to set up His Royal Highness the fifth prince as the prince. He was still young, and he would observe for another year before making a decision. But, after the dynasty, the ministers all said that His Royal Highness the Five Princes was established as the prince is just around the corner." Han Lingfu was ashamed, and he sat down with weakness. He knows his father emperor too much. Over the years, the father emperor will avoid talking about the establishment of the crown prince until last year... Since the courtier invited the five emperor brothers last year, the father emperor''s concern for the five emperor brothers has obviously increased, and Han Lingfu has been frightened for a long time for this, fearing that the father emperor made up his mind. The establishment of the crown prince is related to the events of the court.Although the father and emperor did not immediately name the fifth prince as the prince, he did not hesitate to show the direction of the holy heart.He has regarded the five princes as future successors. Unless the five emperor brothers behave really unruly this year, he will surely be the future prince. This is not only for him, the courtiers must also be able to think of it. Han Lingfu walked anxiously in the study. Bai Muxiao once told him that it is not a good thing to be established as a prince now. His father''s spring and autumn are flourishing, and his prince''s great momentum will only cause his father''s fear and eventually lose his sacred heart. He admits that Bai Muxiao said something, but let him watch the five emperors step by step sitting up, which can''t be done! The crown prince is a well-deserved crown prince. In case of any accident of the father, the crown prince is the undisputed new emperor. Could he still force the palace to seize the position? Han Lingfu became more anxious the more he wanted, but now his uncle''s family was demoted. He showed his favor to the Pingyang Hou Qu family, but he was still treated with cold eyes, so much that he doesn''t even have a person to discuss with now... Thinking of this, Han Lingfu''s gaze suddenly stopped on the jade sandalwood bamboo pen on the book case. This wolf was given to him by the third princess Cui Yanyan, and she left it. Cui family, yes, he still has the in-laws of Cui family as a help. Since the incident with the new crossbow, Cui Wei has been unreliable and has dissatisfied Han Lingfu. Han Lingfu flashed a decisive decision in his eyes, and said to Xiao Lizi: "Xiao Lizi, go to Cui House!" Seeing that Han Lingfu had made a decision, Xiao Lizi felt relieved a little and retreated with the fastest speed. As soon as he left the study door, the little eunuch who was guarding outside told him that the three princesses had been there. Xiao Lizi nodded and said that he knew that, he immediately ordered to go to the carriage, and he went back and reported Han Lingfu. Han Lingfu frowned slightly when he heard the speech, and his heart was ridiculed: if his Xiaoer would come in to comfort him and discuss the countermeasures with him, instead of just avoiding "sensible" just because he was found to be in a bad mood. Such three princesses, he neglected her for granted. Not long afterwards, someone came to report that the carriage was ready, so, one hour later, Han Lingfu arrived at Cui House. Cui Wei ushered him into the outside study. After the next man had hot tea, Cui Wei swayed them back, leaving the guard outside the study, leaving only the two of them and Xiao Lizi. "His Royal Highness came this time, but for the early morning?" Cui Wei asked tentatively. Han Lingfu nodded slightly, and the Cui family was destined to be tied with his Han Lingfu, so he also bluntly said: "Now the five emperors and empresses are gradually rising, this palace can not sit idly by!" Cui Wei said respectfully: "Your Highness said very much." If in the past, the five princes were sons-in-law, there is nothing wrong with Cui Wei''s establishment as a prince, but now, since his daughter has become the concubine of the three princes, he naturally hopes that Han Lingfu will be able to win the treasure and let Cui Family can also ascend to heaven at one fell swoop. The incident of the early dynasty today also made Cui Wei very uneasy. If Han Lingfu didn''t come to him, I''m afraid he would take the initiative to find Han Lingfu to explore the tone later.Now it seems that Han Lingfu really has a vow to this position, so it is easy to handle! Han Lingfu took a sip of tea, symbolically, and said bluntly: "I don''t know what my father-in-law recommends?" Cui Wei uttered an idea he had in mind, and said meaningfully: "How does His Highness feel about Jian''an Bo?" Han Lingfu raised his eyebrows, "Jian Anbo?" Jian''an Bo House has been trusted since the first emperor. Even the first emperor handed over the Kunshan Jianrui Camp to the old Jian''an Bo. Now it is inherited by the current Jianbobo.Kunshan Jianrui Battalion is stationed in Kunshan, twenty miles southwest of Wangduwai. It is one of the important troops of the garrison king. It has twelve battalions, each of which has about 500 people, a total of more than 6,000 people, although The strength is not too large, but one of them is better than it is from the king.Both, this Jianrui battalion is not an ordinary force, but a Ladder force formed in the period of the first emperor. The flesh was thin and he went to the city and made a lot of war for the siege. If they can control the Kunshan Jianrui Camp, they will probably play a vital role in the future. Han Lingfu naturally thought of wooing Jian Anbo, but... He frowned slightly, and Jian Anbo was more rigid. In the past, he tried a few times when he was in power, but the other party did not accept the move, apparently did not want to stand in the team. Cui Wei continued: "Before the accident of the Jian''an Uncle, it was an undisputed life, but now..." said, Cui Wei snorted coldly, disdainful, "The current Jian''an Uncle Pei Yuanchen is just a waste. How can he succeed to the title. If His Royal Highness can help the second house of Jian''anbo House to take the place of that son, they will naturally..." The two-room coveted title of Jian''an Bo Mansion jumped up and down for this reason. It can be said that Sima Zhao''s heart is well known to passers-by, and how did Han Lingfu not know.Originally he wanted to win Jian Anbo, naturally alienating the second room, but now it sounds reasonable to hear Cui Wei say this.Rather than relying on Jianan Uncle, who knows nothing about it, give Erfang a grace.The second room is affordable, and naturally it is his person! Han Lingfu felt that this matter was more and more feasible, and he could not help but whispered a faint smile, and said: "Father said what his father-in-law said. ....... This matter will bother my father-in-law." "Please rest assured." Cui Wei agreed readily, before waiting for Han Lingfu to be satisfied with his understanding, he listened to his words and said, "...His Royal Highness, Yan''er is now in the palace. When she was at home, she loved the preserves made by her mother the most, and troubled Her Royal Highness to hand it over to Yan''er." Cui Yanyan? A stiffness flashed in Han Lingfu''s eyes, and there was a trace of dissatisfaction in his heart: Cui Wei was really intimate, saying that the palace seemed to be like Longtan Tiger Cave, was it missing Cui Yanyan to eat, or was she short of her clothes, even the preserves must be sent by them Enter the palace! No matter what he thought in his heart, there was a gentle smile on the face, saying: "The son-in-law thanked his father-in-law and mother-in-law for Yan''er." It was the first time that Han Lingfu claimed to be a son-in-law before Cui Wei, which naturally meant to be close. Cui Wei smiled with satisfaction, and said: "His Royal Highness, Yan''er grew up with Xiao Jiao. If anything offends on weekdays, please ask His Highness not to blame her." Han Lingfu was unhappy, but he also knew that he still needed the help of the Cui family to be patient and said: "My father-in-law''s words are heavy. Yan''er is gentle and virtuous, and having a wife is such a blessing for a son-in-law." For a time, both Weng and his sons laughed, looking at their intimacy. As for what they were thinking in the bottom of their hearts, only they knew what they knew. After discussing with Cui Wei for a while, Han Lingfu''s carriage drove out of Cui''s house. In the carriage, Han Lingfu had no smile on his face for a long time, and looked at the jar of sour plums beside him. Cui Wei just said what candied fruit, he thought it was candied preserved fruit or petals such as begonias and roses, but he didn''t want to be sour plums. This girl is naturally sweet, but what kind of sour plums does Cui Yanyan like to eat? The fact that they haven''t completed their house has made Cui Yanyan publicly known the last time, making him a laughing stock.She originally thought that she would have converged in a few days, but she did not expect Cui Yanyan to know what to do, but she wanted to rely on her natal family to let him go.Cui Wei also knows that he needs to rely on the Cui family now, so he wants to use this to hint that he should let Cui Yanyan give birth to his grandson as soon as possible? Han Lingfu narrowed his eyes slightly, the dissatisfaction in his heart was more intense, and Cui House was too greedy! Seeing that Han Lingfu had a bad complexion, Xiao Lizi asked carefully, "Your Highness, will you return to the palace?" Han Lingfu lifted the curtains, glanced at the gray sky outside the car, and said lightly: "Go back to the palace." The driver answered, and the whip waved high, and the carriage drove towards the palace all the way. After entering the palace, Han Lingfu went straight back to Minghua Palace. He had wanted to go directly to his house. After hesitating, he went to Cui Yanyan after all. Han Lingfu had not yet arrived at the door, Cui Yanyan had already received the report from the inner servant, saying that Her Royal Highness the Three Princes came to her residence.She was both happy and shy, and she couldn''t help thinking: Now it''s getting late, His Royal Highness came to her at this time Is it that he finally figured it out? Cui Yanyan''s heart fluttered in spring, hurriedly packed herself up and came out to meet. "The concubine has seen your highness." Cui Yanyan gracefully salutes Han Lingfu, deliberately deflecting his more perfect right face to Han Lingfu. It''s a pity that her actions are nothing more than nothing. Han Lingfu didn''t even look at her at all, and she said lightly: "Don''t be courteous. Come in and talk." Cui Yanyan didn''t expect Han Lingfu''s attitude to be so cold, but he quickly told himself that as long as he was willing to come to her, as long as he was willing to accept her, she wouldn''t believe that he could warm his heart! Thinking of this, Cui Yanyan smiled charmingly and warmly said: "Your Highness, please." She lowered her eyebrows and asked Han Lingfu to enter the inner room. After Han Lingfu was seated, Cui Yanyan poured a cup of tea for him personally, "His Royal Highness, drink a cup of tea first and moisturize my throat." He then asked again, "Have your Royal Highness ever used meals? Do you want to be prepared by concubines?" Cui Yanyan recognized herself as virtuous and good-natured, and did nothing wrong, but any of her actions seemed to be haunting in Han Lingfu''s eyes. Any words she heard were noisy in his ears, and he said impatiently: "This palace eats pass." What did he think of, looked at Xiao Lizi, "Little Lizi..." He gestured with a glance, and Xiao Lizi understood. He hurriedly handed the jar of sour plums to the dowry maid beside Cui Yanyan. "Is this a gift from your highness to the concubine?" Cui Yanyan said with a surprised face. "Thank you, your concubine, I like it very much." She eagerly smiled from the jar of sour plums in her hands. "This is brought to you by Madam Cui to the main palace." Han Lingfu did not give her the opportunity to dream, and spoke out the truth coldly. Cui Yanyan''s face stiffened for a moment, but she quickly smiled casually again, "That concubine still has to thank His Royal Highness for bringing the concubine into the palace." Cui Yanyan put the sour plums aside and said to Han Lingfu, "His Royal Highness, today the concubine went to accompany her mother and talked about the conversation." "Oh." Han Lingfu casually blew the tea foam. Cui Yanyan twisted her pals and said shamefully: "Mother-in-law, she hopes that we will have good news soon..." She said that her head was lowered even lower, without seeing the irony in Han Lingfu''s eyes. Han Lingfu looked at the jar of sour plums again with a smile. This Cui Yanyan''s flower head was really too much. After a while, he used the power of Cui Fu to intimidate him, and then he used his mother to press him, thinking that he would bow his head? Seeing that Han Lingfu didn''t respond late, Cui Yanyan was a little anxious, thinking that she had kept the vacancies alone since her wedding...can''t go on like this anymore! Cui Yanyan bit her lip, and it is rare that Han Lingfu came to her. She could not miss the opportunity in vain. Today, she has to leave Han Lingfu to spend the night to fight for a son as soon as possible. Cui Yanyan did not care about shyness, lifted her face, and tried to face Han Lingfu tenderly like water: "His Royal Highness, it''s getting late, it''s time to sleep." Her eyes were like spring water, her soft cherry red lips slightly opened, and she shyly Looking at Han Lingfu. But he didn''t want to, Han Lingfu stood up coldly and said, "Then you have a rest early." Then she turned and walked outside. Cui Yanyan was completely ignorant, and Han Lingfu had to leave. How could this be done! She didn''t want to think about it. She quickly stepped forward and grabbed Han Lingfu''s sleeves and blurted out: "His Royal Highness, you will not stay..." Overnight? Han Lingfu looked at the slender jade hand holding his cuffs, and there was a look of disgust in his eyes. The already cold look became more condensed. Jun''s face seemed to have formed a layer of frost, and he said: "This palace is going to If you want to stay, will you still need your consent?" He squeezed Cui Yanyan''s wrist coldly, and the bitter pain made her whisper, shrinking her hand reflexively, her face white and trembling: "His Royal Highness forgiving sin, concubine doesn''t mean that." "No matter what you mean at this palace, this palace hopes you remember it!" Han Lingfu interrupted her coldly and looked at her with warning, "You are already the third prince, it is time to be content, good. Keep the duty of your three princesses, don''t go to Xiao Xiao what should not be..." What did he mean by this? Cui Yanyan''s pupils shrunk, and he looked at Han Lingfu in disbelief, his mouth opened and closed, but he didn''t make a sound as if he had taken a dumb medicine. Han Lingfu was too lazy to look at Cui Yanyan again, and flung his sleeve out of the house coldly. The dowry maid on the side froze and shrank her head, not daring to make a sound. Cui Yanyan was in a stalemate, and his mind was blank. It took him a long time to recover. How did she never expect that Han Lingfu would say such a thing to her, what did he mean by this, was she to make her three princess princesses a decoration for outsiders to see? Cui Yanyan shivered slightly with rage, and his entire face looked like a ghost, biting his lower lip fiercely and muttering to himself: "Why? Why..." He had to treat himself like this! The answer immediately appeared in Cui Yanyan''s heart-- Bai Muxiao! Han Lingfu will treat himself like this, there is no doubt that it is for Bai Muxiao''s slut! Cui Yanyan couldn''t help thinking of Han Lingfu''s personal visit to Guozijian to pick up Bai Muxiao, and he couldn''t restrain the monstrous hatred in his heart. Originally, she saw that Han Lingfu was in a bad mood today, so she wanted to take a step back. Don''t make this unpleasant anymore. But the matter is here, even if she wants to retreat, there is no way back at all! This Bai Muxiao, before she had passed the door, had already confused Han Lingfu, not only let her three princess concubines become the laughing stock between the noble ladies of the king, but also let Han Lingfu be cold to her... if this is the case When she really crossed the door, she said that she would not be trampled into the mud sooner or later. Cui Yanyan is angry, jealous, and hateful. If Han Lingfu just likes the color of Bai Muxiao, she wouldn''t mind it at all. The men are the same anyway, just like the father doesn''t have one aunt after another.Even if this kind of cheap maid is favored for a while, it is just a man who is greedy for freshness and beauty. As long as she is firmly seated as a wife, concubines always have concubine''s rules. But now... Cui Yanyan''s eyes were as gloomy as the storm was coming. She originally wanted to wait for Bai Muxiao to enter the door and slowly torture.Now, she is very sure of everything, that is, Bai Muxiao must not be allowed to enter the door! Cui Yanyan couldn''t watch the jumping candlelight, her face sinking like water. Time passed in a hurry, the tail of May flashed in the warm wind of early summer, and June came in an instant. Nangong Yue''s 14-year-old birthday finally arrived. Although Xiao Yi has officially led the errand, for him, what is the errand, where is Nangong Yue''s birthday important, so he will openly and honestly push the matter to the deputy commander, and happily lead Nangong Yue He went out and went to Ritangshan. He deliberately took her out to play, and Nangong Yue was naturally happy to arrange everything. It was not the first time for Xiao Yi to visit this hot spring village under the Ritang Mountain, nor did they need to lead the way. Xiao Yi took Nangong Yue to one of the hot springs in Zhuangzi. There are several spring eyes in this village, braving the hot spring all year round. Xiao Yi chose the largest spring eye specifically, and ordered someone to build a house as a bathroom early. Among them, a pond that was three to four square meters was dug and the hot spring water was led into the pool. It''s finished. I saw a cloud of hot air on the surface of the milky white hot spring, which was like a cloud of mist, making the whole bathroom foggy and the view was not very clear. Nangong Yue''s gaze was set on several pear wood trays placed beside the pool, on which were placed several sets of white blouses, as well as fresh fruit and fruit wine. Nangong Yue suddenly realized that her eyebrows were bent: "It turns out that you specially took me to the hot spring today." Xiao Yi nodded with a smile: "It''s such a good hot spring Zhuangzi, isn''t it good to make bubbles, isn''t it a violent disgrace?" He said that he started to take off his robe. Nangong Yue''s eyes twitched, and his tone slightly stiffly asked: "You... wouldn''t you want to join me?" Xiao Yi''s movement paused for a while, and her beautiful face was half drooping, and she pulled her neckline "shyly" and said, "Even if you are coveting the jade body of this world child, this world''s middle clothes will never take off. Yes! This Shizi will surely be like a jade for the concubine!" He said, and also threw a wink. Nangong Yue covered his face with black lines and translated his "ghost words" into adult language, meaning that he would wear a hot spring with her in a tunic. And Lily on the side was already shaking her shoulders with a smirk covering her mouth. Nangong Yue glanced at the milky white hot spring water, and felt that Xiao Yi''s suggestion was not unfeasible. Simply let Baihui Lily help her to dress up and take off the hair ornaments on her head. The hair is up... Although it is a bit troublesome, when she soaked in the hot spring water, she felt that everything was worth it. The tiredness from the previous multi-hour trip seemed to dissolve with the heat, but I felt that the heavens and the world were very comfortable. Nangong Yue''s whole body was soaked in the warm hot springs, only showing the head of the moth, and the surrounding steam was steaming, and soon her beautiful face was steamed red and watery. Xiao Yi had been looking at her with a smile on her face, and leaned over to sneak in, holding her hand under the water. Nangong Yue turned her head and smiled at him. Xiao Yi''s smile made Xiao Yi feel that her heart was going to change. After soaking for nearly half an hour, the two came out of the hot spring and went to pick some fresh vegetables and fruits together. Xiao Yi also took her up the mountain to fight some game and came back.Nangong Yue originally wanted to cook for herself, but today is her birthday, Xiao Yi bravely wants to cook a big meal for her. Nangong Yue smiled between her eyes and smiled as Xiao Yi worked for herself. Although Xiao Yi''s cooking skills are generally not as good, the best ingredients are cooked like the big pot rice in the military camp, but Nangong Yue still raves about it. Her compliment made Xiao Yi proud, and decided to practice well, and he will make a big meal for his stinky girl next time! The two happily stayed in Zhuangzi for one night, and went to climb the mountain again the next morning, and then returned to the Wangdu with unwillingness. When they returned to the palace, the sunset almost completely fell. The two got off the carriage at the second door and saw that Zhu Xing was already there. Obviously, something was going to be reported to Xiao Yi. "Then I will go back first." Nangong Yue said that she would go back to the inner court alone, but Xiao Yi took her hand and refused to let go, so Nangong Yue simply went with him. Zhu Xing looked at the nose and stood there, looking at the two of them with a blind eye, but secretly rejoicing in his heart: Ye Ziye and Shi Zifei are so well matched! Maybe next year... well, maybe In the next year, there will be a little master! The three quickly arrived at the study. After sitting down, Zhu Xing reported the incidents that occurred in Wang Du during the two days that Xiao Yi left Wang Du. Most of them were dynasty politics, including the emperor officially setting the time for the opening of the second and third princes; the three adult princes were successively placed in the courtesy of the Ministry of Ethics, the Ministry of Industry, and the Lifan Academy, while the five princes went to the Hube; the envoy of Baiyue The reconciliation was brought up again, but the emperor only allowed the three princes to continue to play around with them in the Wangdu, avoiding the proposal of reconciliation. In addition to this, there is another big thing... "...In the early dynasty today, the old man of the left servant of the rite department made an offer to the emperor, and he begged the emperor to rectify the honorable family. He said that the emperor had said that when he was alive, the prince should have rules. Those who have losses are not allowed to attack Jue; three are those with disabilities. They are not allowed to attack Jue. Now there are many unconformable acts among honors and honors. Xiao Yi''s jaw slightly, this is really not a big deal, but the bureau suddenly got such a discount, and I don''t know what the reason was. At this time, Nangong Yue was slightly surprised, and asked, "Whoever has a disability should not attack the prince...Is this really what the first emperor said?" Zhu Xing couldn''t understand why she asked in this way, but she still replied: "When the first emperor was alive, he did set such a rule, but he did not strictly demand it. All along, as long as the emperor approves the fold, he has no People put their beaks....Even if Shuzi attacked Jazz, there were one or two among the kings." Nangong Yue''s face was not good, she asked, "Can the emperor have a quasi-perform?" Zhu Xing replied: "The emperor ordered the cabinet to discuss again. There is no final conclusion." Nangong Yue said frowningly: "If the emperor allowed this, what would the eldest brother-in-law do?" Pei Yuanchen is not good at doing things, it can be classified as "with a disability".If you don''t have the title of a prince, you will not be able to continue your position in the future, and the long room will only be attached to the second room in the future.For the time being, the second room of the Pei family is not a fuel-efficient lamp! Xiao Yi raised her eyebrows and suddenly said: "How can the old man of the rite department suddenly propose this to the emperor? ... It is just a coincidence, or is it something else?" Nangong Yue stunned, "Ai, do you mean... is this someone deliberately arranged?" Xiao Yi said with a smile: "Not long ago, in the early dynasty, some people invited the five princes to be the princes. The attitude of the emperor was almost allowed. Moreover, the five princes were sent to the Hubu this time. Obviously the emperor started to train him. Dealing with political affairs." Nangong Yue naturally knew this, so Xiao Yi continued: "I think, the three adult princes may be unwilling, try to let go." He said, and then explained to Nangong Yue, "If I If you remember correctly, the Pei family in Jian''anbo Prefecture has been leading the errands of Kunshan Jianrui Camp from their ancestors." Nangong Yue blurted out, "Kunshan Jianrui Camp?" She was like a tae initiation, and she understood it all at once, "Is this incident aimed at the elder brother-in-law''s birthright from the beginning?" Xiao Yi said keenly, "Kunshan Jianrui Yingwei King Capital, if he can get the support of Jian''an Bo Mansion, it will be the best help for his succession. But Jian Anbo''s person has always been stable and only loyal to the emperor. It will not be easily biased towards any prince. So, which prince should want to find another way." Since the current Jian Anbo support is not available, the same will be true for the next Jian Anbo support. Once he helped Erfang win the title, he could firmly hold Jian''anbo Mansion and even Kunshan Jianruiying in his hands. What a calculation! Through the rules set by the first emperor, it was easy to take the birthplace of Pei Yuanchen, and Peis parents room had only Pei Yuanchens son, and Pei Yuanchen had no heirs. In hand. Seeing Nangong Yue''s face looking sad, Xiao Yi was distressed. Whether it was the battle between the world''s sons of Jian''an Bo and the battle between the royal family''s heirs, he had nothing to do with him. He never cared about it, but it made the smelly girl so upset. That is unforgivable! Xiao Yi ordered without hesitation; "Zhu Xing, order someone to look up the old man in this rite. I want to know which prince he is." Zhu Xing respectfully ordered and went out to order people. Xiao Yi took Nangongyue''s hand and comforted him, "Don''t worry, let''s get things clear first, and then we will find a solution." Nangong Yue nodded and smiled reluctantly at him. The three elder princes of the emperor all had the heart to win the heirs. Although she felt that Han Lingfu was more suspicious, she could not make a conclusive conclusion before everything was verified. Nangong Yue thought for a moment and summoned Bai Hui who was standing in the study room and said, "You take a jar of fruit wine that we brought back from Zhuangzi today and send it to Jian''an Bo for the elder sister to taste." It was late in the evening, and I specially sent fruit wine in the past. Obviously, it was not so simple for Nangong to taste it. Bai Hui knew it and retired. 306 Chapter 295-Complete The two returned to Fufengyuan, and Baihui returned shortly after using the meal. Bai Huifu was blessed and reported directly without delay: "Sister Shizi, Princess Shizi, and slave-in-law sent the fruit wine to Sister Shuxiang. Sister Shuxiang said that the Jian''an Mansion is now open. ." really Nangong Yue''s brows were slightly frowned, and she was very unhappy, saying, "You talk to me specifically." "Yes." Bai Hui responded, and said in detail. In the early morning of the old man of the courtesy court, he invited the emperor to rectify the succession of the knighthood of the honorable family, and the second room of Jian''anbo House was immediately "informed" to learn about this matter. Master Pei Er invited the Pei family immediately. The old clan went to meet Uncle Pei together.In the face of the clan elders, Master Pei Er demanded that Master Pei take the initiative to make a fold and ask him to withdraw from the world. "...Master Pei Er said that as an honorable man, one should be aware of the Holy Spirit. Since the emperor was determined to rectify the inheritance of the knighthood, then they should take the initiative to request the establishment of the Anbo House to satisfy the Sacred Heart. If it is delayed blindly It was just a matter of time. Once the emperor was annoyed, the title passed down by his ancestors would not be guaranteed." Speaking of this, Baihui, who has always been steady, couldn''t help showing anger. The title of Jian''an Bo belongs to the Pei clan. Once the "winning the title" is involved, the old people who were not willing to be involved in the dispute between the title of the big house and the second house can no longer bear it.They were also afraid that they would annoy the emperor and be seized as the Erfang said. At the time of Emperor Xiandi, there were not many people who were ousted. Bai Hui continued: "Sister Shuxiang said that her aunt and grandma told her to tell the concubine that the big room can still hold up and will not give up the knighthood, but if the emperor really made a clear statement, I am afraid the matter will be irreversible. My aunt is not necessarily a son of this world, but just for the old man of the big house. This step is absolutely not allowed. Therefore, my aunt and grandma want to help the concubine of the prince to think about it." Nangong Yue slightly understood that, after thinking for a moment, he said: "I am writing a book, you will go back to Nangong House tomorrow and give it to the uncle. If the uncle has something to ask, you will answer in 1510. Yes." Baihui promised. Nangong Yan is the married woman of the Nangong family. She was married to the Pei family as the wife of Jian''an Bo Shizi. Now that the Pei family wants to take the position of Pei Yuanchen, it depends on whether the Nangong family agrees. Married women represent the face of their maiden family. At this time, it is most appropriate for the Nangong family to appear. It''s just that the key to this matter lies in what the Sacred Heart wants... Nangong Yue couldn''t help worrying. The sacred heart is the most unpredictable, she has to think about what can be done once and for all. "Smelly girl." Xiao Yi spoke, and said lazily, "Among the honors and honors, there are more than Jian''an Bo family who did not meet the rules of the first emperor. Nangong Yue stunned, and then laughed. Yeah, Xiao Yi has already returned, and he no longer needs to worry about it all by himself. Seeing Nangong Yue''s eyes staring at herself, Xiao Yi was proud, and he kept busy and said: "If this matter is finalized, it will be far more than Pei Yuanchen." "Ai, you are right!" Nangong Yue suddenly realized, "It''s me who thinks it''s wrong!" Wang Duzhong has a more sacred heart than the Pei family, and there are many people who are more able to control the sacred intentions. Xiao Yi really thought more thoroughly than her. Xiao Yi was even more proud and asked Lily in the house to call Zhu Xing to the outer study, and then extended his hand to Nangong Yue and said, "Let''s go to the front yard." Nangong Yue held his hand, and Xiao Yi''s warm palm gave Xiao Yi a smile. The seal of the old man of the Ministry of Rite did not attract much attention at the beginning, but just after the emperor referred the matter to the cabinet for discussion, within three days, and I did not know where the news came from, saying that when the cabinet was negotiating, Lishu Shangshu has repeatedly stated that the home of Wang Duxungui no longer has the rigorous self-rule at the time of the establishment of Dayu, especially the actions of the princes who attacked the prince, so that the indispensable things of the princes should be frequent, and should be set according to the first emperor. Rectify the rules. Rituals must not be chaotic. Naturally, as long as there is no sister-in-law at home, you should win the prince, and never let the prince attack the prince! "Is there such a thing, is there such a thing!" In the seat of a restaurant, King Luo Luo listened to the news of Xiaogus inquiry and threw himself into a cup, scolding: "This ritual is simply eating and supporting, and I have nothing to do all day. Take care of things. Xungui attacked the emperor and agreed to it. What does it have to do with them?! I dont know. There are more than one person in this elegant seat, and there are several sons from other honorable kings'' palaces, and they know the Luo King''s palace clearly.King Luo had no sister-in-law before, only this old son. Although he was a son, he was also a baby pimple who had been in his hands since childhood, and he was established as an early son.Even if Princess Luo died later, Luo Jiji gave birth to another son-in-law, and he did not shake the position of his son. Originally everything was fine. Whoever wanted the Libe to get such a fold, this is simply a knife in the heart of King Luo. Han Shuli, the three sons of Chen Wangfu, comforted and said: "Ahan, don''t worry about it. This matter has not been finalized yet, not to mention, even if you agree, Luo Wang will not agree." "That is, your younger brother is only two years old, how can Luo Luo rest assured that Luo Wang Mansion will be handed over to him." Everyone knows that King Luo is almost sixty, and his body is not healthy. In recent years, the whole Luo Wang Mansion has been handed over to Han Han, the son of King Luo.The sister-in-law is too young, and the son has always been cultivated as a son of the world. If the son-in-law is now abandoned and the son-in-law is established, the government will be in chaos. Han Han was also very clear about this. Even if he didn''t mention it, his father would never allow this to happen. It''s just that, all along, even the identity of the child he almost forgot about was uncovered so nakedly by the bureau, making him feel only ashamed. What about Shuzi, Uncle Qi''s cousin Huaijun is also Shuzi, and has not done the same thing! Han Han looked hazy. In the early morning of the next day, Luo Luo, who had been ill for a long time, appeared in the Jinluan Temple. The imperial court of the impeachment ceremony still held a ruling party, and his character was not enough to be a cabinet minister.As soon as this remark came, Manchu Chao was upset. King Luo has been away from the government for a long time, and finally came out for the purpose of impeaching the Lishu Shangshu? What is this about? Some sharp-minded people immediately thought of the seal of the old man of the Ritual Department not long ago, and then recalled the situation of Luowang Mansion.Lishu Shangshu secretly groaned in his heart. This matter really has nothing to do with him. I dont know how he came out to agree to rectify the inheritance of the knighthood. He didnt mention anything at all! The knighthood cares nothing about him. Is it possible to offend these unworthy family members? This left assistant servant took such a pity and secretly hurt him! Lishu Shangshu struggled with an old face and argued for himself, but how could King Luo let him so easily, and the words did not deviate from the four words of "Party Party and Private", leaving Libu Shangshu a hundred mouths to argue. The early dynasty ended in a mess of chaos. After the early dynasty, King Luo went directly into the emperor''s imperial study. The emperor was also a sigh.King Luo was the closest brother of Xiandi and his elder.When Xiandi was still alive, he was one of his strongest supporters.He cried like this in front of himself. Had to move. King Luo is right. The son in his house is too long, and he has the power of Luo Wang''s house, and the sister-in-law is too weak.If you must abolish the son to change your sister-in-law, wouldn''t you want him to cripple? These two sons have been cutting his flesh no matter who hurt him in his life... When the ritual department first made this discount, the emperor felt that it was reasonable in private.The house of honor and honor has been improper in recent years, and it is time to rectify, but if it is really rectified, it must be avoided. . This matter is really difficult. The emperor was distressed, but soon he found out that more than Luo Wang was crying in his imperial study. An Lebo''s eldest son was sick and sick, but An Lebo had a deep affection for the deceased wife and he was unwilling to give the title to the son of the second room because the eldest son was weak.Wuanhou spent his whole life fighting, and all three sons died on the battlefield.There was only one son.If the son could not attack the prince, then Wuanhou would be robbed after his death.Wuanhou and Dayu had merit, if the title could not be kept in the end, Isn''t it suspected of "birds hiding their bows?" The emperor has a terrible headache, and can only blame whether the recent errands of the ritual department are too busy. The Ritual Department has not been well in the recent days. The Ritual Department still offended so many honors, and there were several impeachment folds, which made him frown all day long. Finally, a few days later, he took the initiative in the early dynasty. Zuo said that the whole bunch of honorable lords inherited the matter because the rites were not thinking well, and urged the emperor to allow the rites to discuss again. It was said to be deliberation, but everyone knows that this matter may not be mentioned again in a short time. At the same time, under the instruction of Nangong Qin, Lin and Liu Qingqing went to Jian''an Bo together, and "blamed" Mrs. Jian''an in the name of Nangong family.Mrs. Jian''an naturally understands the real intention of the Nangong family, and on behalf of the Jian''anbo family, expresses apology to the Nangong family, and promises that the death of Mrs. Jian''an Shizi, who was born in Nangong, will never be lost. The Nangong family can be said to be in the limelight.Everyone knows that the second master of the Nangong family is the companion of the five princes, and the five princes are the princes whom the Sacred Heart belongs to, and the grandmother of the Nangong family''s third aunt is the south of the town. The concubine Wang Shi, quite trusted by the emperor, the family members of the Pei family are all elites. Seeing this, they all sat up on the wall temporarily until the rite department withdrew the whole bunch of knighthood inheritance, and watched the ancestors pass on. The descended knighthood would have no influence, so he stood firmly on the side of the big room. All the latest news will be sent to Nangong Yue''s ears as soon as possible, so that her originally disturbed heart has finally calmed down. Until everything subsided, it was a great relief. Upon seeing this, Xiao Yi smiled and laughed to praise him. If Xiao Yi ordered someone to fan the fire in secret, how could this be done so happily! Nangong Yue exaggerated him fiercely without hesitation, and even cooked a large table for himself. Xiao Yi sat contently on her pink and tender cheeks until Nangong Yue, who was angrily angry, gave a pillow. That night, Xiao Yi played the piano with Nangong Yue, and the two didn''t rest until very late. But this did not affect Xiao Yi''s work and rest. He still woke up when he was still in his backyard. After going to the back yard and punching a set of punches, he returned to Fufeng Yard with sweat. At this time, it was just when Chen arrived, Chaoyang had just risen, and the morning mist gradually dissipated. Xiao Yi stepped quietly into the inner room, and the sunlight gently poured into the house through the window mullions. Xiao Yi reached out and lifted the bed curtain.The goal was a seaweed-like black hair. Nangong Yue''s petite body was almost completely buried in the quilt, only half of her right hand was emptied on the side edge of the quilt. The hands are very beautiful, the skin is white and tender, the knuckles are long, and the trimmed nails have a faint luster and a healthy redness. Xiao Yi couldn''t help but scratched lightly on her white, tender and soft palm, and then heard the sound of "Meow", Jin was moved by the next round of suspicious objects, and then she was "deflated". Out of the quilt, with a pair of ignorant green eyes, yawned lazily. Xiao Yi stared at it, staring at it fiercely, his eyes straightened... Three words rushed in my heart: Why?! "Meow?" Xiao Bai looked at him innocently, and put his arm in his claws. Xiao Yi''s mouth was unwillingly ticked, and he simply picked it up and said with a smile: "Go, let''s bathe!" He went to the clean room next door, and soon afterwards, there was a miserable meow: "Meow!" "Meow--Woo!" "Meow!" One after another, can''t bear to hear! After tossing nearly a scent of incense, Xiao Yi changed into a refreshing blue robe after bathing and changing clothes, with a touch of moisture and a wet, sloppy and half-thin white cat returned to the inner room and found that Nangong Yue had already After waking up, he sat up halfway and leaned on a welcome pillow. His eyes were a little confused, and his thick hair was scattered, making her pretty face smaller. "Smelly girl, are you awake?" Xiao Yi picked up a white towel, wrapped the white cat, and ravaged it as she pleased: dry her wet hair for it. Nangong Yue has not fully awoke yet, her eyes are miraculously similar to Xiaobai just now, and said lazily: "I woke up when the two of you cats were fighting." Xiao Yi smiled casually: "I think Xiaobai hasn''t taken a bath in a long time, so he kindly helped him wash it in vain." Crap! Nangong Yue gave him a stern look. Xiaobai has always been specially taken care of by her maid in the yard. Every day is clean and clean, and you still have to worry about him. Seeing that Xiaobai was struggling desperately in Xiao Yi''s hands, but he couldn''t get rid of it, Nangong Yue decided to help it and raised her voice to call Bai Hui and Lily in. Fufengyuan finally returned to the original tranquility. Xiaobai lay on the chair and let Lily comb her hair, which was very comfortable. After breakfast, Xiao Yimo rubbed around for a while, and finally reluctantly went out to go to Wucheng Bingmasi step by step. Following this, Nangong Yue went on a limousine carriage with Yimei and Lily. With only a groom, he walked out of the house lightly. Today, Nangong Yue and the middle people made an appointment to see the shop. The original shop of "Hua Yan" was already sold, so Nang Gong Yue planned to rent another shop and reopen the "Hua Yan". Not buying, but renting, after all, she and Xiao Yi still lived in the "selling industry" days, and they couldn''t be too clumsy. With regard to the new shop, Yimei looked forward to it and said with a smile: "If Princess Shizi can fix the shop today, the slave-in-law will find someone to fix it as soon as possible, and the "Hua Yan" can be reopened in about a month. "For "Hua Yan", Yimei has invested more effort than Nangong Yue. For her, it is like her own child.The thought of "Hua Yan" could be opened soon, and Yi Mei was radiant. Looking at what Yimei was expecting, Nangong Yue also thought to fix this matter as soon as possible.Let Yimei get busy early, so she won''t be thinking alone. Nangong Yue pondered for a while and asked, "Is the helpers in the shop all settled down?" Yimei replied quickly: "It''s all settled. The slave-in-law''s family visited them personally and told them that they were fine. They will start work two months later. We will pay for the work during this time. There is only one helper The spouse''s wife said that she would have to play with her grandson at home in the future, and she said that she could not do it, so the slave-servant compensated her for three months'' wages." Yimei said this, Nangong Yue thought of another person, and said, "Yimei, have you ever seen Ye Ye?" Nangong Yue said that Ye Yili was Ye Yili. That day, after Nangong Yue met the Chinese in "Hua Yan", Ye Yili offered to resign to Yimei. Yimei informed Nangong Yue that she agreed. After listening to Nangong Yue''s question, Yimei replied: "Before "Hua Yan" closes, she has seen Ye Ye again. "How is Ye girl now?" Nangong Yue asked casually. Yimei replied: "Ye Niang''s embroiderers are excellent. After leaving Huayan, she went to Jinyun Embroidery Workshop." This Jinyun Embroidery Workshop is also one of the famous embroidery workshops in Wangdu. It means that embroidery workers are truly extraordinary. Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows slightly, "Yimei, what do you think of Ye Yeren? When the "Hua Yan" reopens, how about we invite her back?" She thought Yimei would agree, but did not expect Yimei to say anything, and hesitated for a moment before she said, "Concubine Shizi, Ye Niang is serious in her work, tempered, and enthusiastic. She is almost everyone in the shop. She praised her, but the slave-servant always felt that her eyes always looked at people..." It''s like evaluating everyone''s value from time to time, not only that, but also the right things. Just like the shop selling this time, on that day, the Chinese had just seen it at "Hua Yan", and the next day, Ye Yili came to ask him to resign. Later, an elder sister in the shop told Yimei that she had accidentally seen Ye Yili coming out of Jinyun Xiufang the day before.At that time, Yimei didn''t think much, until Ye Yili came to the shop the day before the closing of "Hua Yan", sent some simple pastries, and said that she found a job at Jinyun Embroidery Square... Yimei didn''t taste some flavor until then. Although people thought about it for themselves, it was understandable for them to find a way out in advance. However, when the imperial concubine Ye Yili was in difficulty, she asked her to do things in "flower face". "Hua Yan" has some problems, so she avoids it and always feels uncomfortable. But these things Yimei didn''t plan to say more, after all, it was just speculation in her own mind. Since Yimei commented on Ye Yili in this way, Nangong Yue also believed that she looked at people and said: "Since this is the case, you don''t have to go to her specifically. If she has any difficulties, come to you and you will send someone to me. Right." "Yes, Princess Shizi." So far, Ye Yili''s topic ended, and the driver''s voice sounded outside the carriage: "Young lady, the first shop is here." The carriage slowed down, and Nangong Yue quickly got off the carriage with Lily''s help. , The Chinese people who have been waiting there have been busy and greeted warmly... The three of Nangong Yue looked at several shops in succession. When they came out of the third shop, it was almost noon, and the scorching sun hung high above their heads, and the surroundings were a little dazzling. Nangong Yue raised her hand to block the sun, and Yimei''s help helped her into the carriage.Yi Mei La pulled the skirt, just about to follow the carriage, but heard a noise from the right side of the road, drums and drums, and suona, lively, apparently a team of greetings. Lily said with a smile: "Today is a good day, no wonder someone is going to marry a daughter-in-law..." As she said, she noticed that Yimei''s complexion suddenly became very ugly, and her face was completely bloodless for a moment. "Sister Yimei, you''re okay..." she said as she looked into Yimei''s eyes, but stopped halfway through the words. She also noticed that there was a big acquaintance in the team in front of him, Zou Lin, and he saw his groom wearing a red dress and was riding on a tall horse with red silk tied, obviously the groom official today . Lily frowned, and did not expect that Zou Lin and Yi Mei and He had not been long before they left. The man is really... Lily could not help grind her teeth resentfully. At this time, Zou Lin also looked in the direction of Yimei and Lily, and the original dull, unremarkable face suddenly appeared ecstatic.He jumped off from the horse inexperiencedly, and then ran towards Yimei. The greeting team in the back was a little dumbfounded. The white fat matchmaker shouted in the back, "Zou Langjun, you are Where are you going?" The gong and drummers in the line also stopped and looked at each other, not knowing where this was happening. Zou Lin rushed to the Qingpeng wagon, breathless, his forehead covered with sweat, "Yi...... Yimei!" He reached out excitedly and tried to grab Yimei''s hand, "Yimei, not like this" Yi Mei looked at him in a complicated way, and Lily fell to the ground with a flash, already blocked between the two, and said coldly: "Isn''t that the case? Isn''t it? Are you going to marry a new wife?" Zou Lin looked at Yimei behind Lily hotly, and said anxiously: "Yimei, you listen to me, it was my mother who forced me...Wait for me, just give birth..." This is simply not a human word. Lily can no longer listen, but this time, without waiting for her to speak, Yimei has interrupted Zou Lin: "Cousin, you already have a lady, I will also There are Langjun." Zou Lin shrank his pupils in disbelief and said intuitively: "Yi Mei, are you lying to me?" Yimei gave Zou Lin a deep look and grew up together, but now she feels like she has never known this man... "Believe it or not," she said lightly, stepping onto the carriage unrelentingly, and then putting down the thick curtain, blocking the outside noise from the other side. Nangong Yue looked at Yimei, unable to conceal her worries in her eyes, but said nothing. "Yi Mei!" The outside Zou Lin still wanted to step forward, but listened to Lily coldly said: "Mrs. Young is also inside. Zou Lin, if you hit the young lady, can you afford it?" "Young... Young Lady..." Of course Zou Lin knew that the young lady was referring to Nangong Yue, and suddenly silenced. Afterwards, Lily also got into the carriage, the driver shouted, and the Qingpeng carriage moved, faster and faster, and farther and farther away from Zou Lin in the back... Yi Mei in the carriage looked at the direction of the window with a complex expression, and his hands pulled the skirt tightly, suppressing the urge to look back at the curtain. Now that you have chosen to leave, don''t hesitate anymore! She lowered her eyes slightly and said to herself in her heart. I don''t know how long it took, she suddenly looked up at Nangong Yue and whispered: "Sister Shizi, slave-in-law wants you to do one thing..." She took a deep breath and her always gentle eyes gleamed with determination. , "Pray for the concubine of the world to find slaves as masters of slaves." She still remembers that when she was in Nangong Palace, Nangong Yue once asked her if she wanted to find a candidate for her. At that time, she refused for her cousin. Since marrying your beloved cousin, the ending is just that, then this time, it is better to let the master arrange for her. Nangong Yue was stunned. Of course, what she said to Zou Lin just now was heard by her. Of course, she thought that Yi Mei only made excuses to make Zou Lin die. She didn''t expect that Yi Mei really intended to marry someone. "Yimei, do you want to understand?" Nangong Yue asked seriously. This married man can''t take things for a while, nor should he be used as a means of evasion. Previously, Nangong Yue also worried that Yimei would be bitten by a snake for Zou Lin''s affairs and would never marry for life.She also wondered whether to wait for Yimei''s feelings to calm down, and then let An Niang go to try Yimei''s tone, even if the marriage is not in a hurry, but you can also look for a few candidates. Yimei''s eyes were still firm, and she stared directly at Nangong Yue without a blink, indicating her own intention: "Sister-in-law, slave-servant has already wanted to understand. The slave-servant will surely have a better life than the slave-servant." Shameless, but still gritted his teeth, "It''s just that the slave-servant has no heirs in these years...I also asked the princess to help the slave-servant choose a person with incense, so as not to delay others..." Yimei bowed her head halfway. Over the years, she has not been able to give birth to her cousin Zou Lin.She had also struggled, hesitated, and stayed awake at night, but in the end she couldn''t accept another woman interposing between her and her cousin. Looking at this kind of Yimei, Nangong Yue couldn''t help but feel a little bit distressed, and took up her hand: "Yimei, believe me, you are fine, no problem at all." How is it possible?! Yi Meihuo raised his head and did not speak, but the meaning was clearly revealed in his eyes. Soon, what she thought of, she knew the medical technique of Princess Shizi best, but if it was no problem for her, then... wouldnt it mean, "cousin..." Nangong Yue shook her head and said, "I didn''t give your cousin a pulse, so I''m not sure if he has any problems. The problem with the heir is very complicated. Sometimes even if both of them are good, it may not be fate... Haven''t you seen the doctor?" Yimei was hesitant. She naturally had seen the doctor. The doctor said that although she was a little cold, she should have no major problems.Cousin Zou Lin has never seen a doctor... Since ancient times, if no children were born, all women would go to see the doctor, and a few men would admit that they had problems. Yi Mei''s eyes became more complicated, and Nangong Yue patted her hand comfortably: "No matter what the reason is, things have passed." Lily interjected with a smile and said, "Sister Yimei, rest assured. This time let Princess Shizi find you a good one! It will hurt people!" Seeing an unmarried elder girl say these words in a shame, Nangong Yue and Yi Mei couldn''t help but looked at each other, they were both laughing, and Yi Mei couldn''t help shaking her head: "You girl movie!" With a lively laugh, the atmosphere in the carriage became lighter. The carriage arrived at the palace of Zhennan in laughter and laughter. Bai Hui was informed that he was already waiting at the second gate. When the carriage stopped, he greeted him and greeted Nangong Yue: "I have seen the concubine." Bai Hui has always been steady, but now she is anxious, and everyone knows that she must have something important to tell. Sure enough, Bai Hui immediately said: "Sister Concubine, half an hour ago, Zhu Guanjia sent someone to say that the long king Dicheng went to the palace early this morning to see the emperor, saying that he and his aunt and grandmother have a deep love for the sea. , Begging the emperor to allow Grandma and Uncle Jian''an Shili to complete the two of them!" Wen Yan, even Nangong Yue, couldn''t help but look awkward, his hands clenched into fists. This King Cheng is really cheap and invincible! Now that Chang Di is defeated, King Cheng''s destiny is that the life and death are all in the emperor''s sentence, and he is obviously not willing to go to death alone, intending to pull Nangong Yan into the water! -Digression- Is a mother, absolutely... 307 Chapter 296-Confession In the Jian''an Mansion, the old lady Lu''s Fu Shou Tang, the atmosphere was condensed and stiff, and the maid and the wife all around didn''t dare to make a sound even breathing. In the middle of the main hall, Nangong knelt on the cold ground with clear eyes and no dodge color. "Snapped!" Lu''s patted the chair of the mahogany Taishi chair heavily, a pair of cloudy old eyes covered with clouds, his forehead jumped straight, and said angrily: "Unfortunately at home, unfortunately at home, why did our Pei family marry you such a scourge! " Mrs. Pei Er held a handkerchief and concealed her lips with emotion: "Poor Chen''er, this is really a bloody mold for eight lifetimes. I originally thought that I saved a girl from the graceful figure, but I didn''t expect it to be "" She shook her head and sighed again, thinking to herself: Why would she say that the eldest daughter-in-law of the palace in Nangongfu would be willing to marry a paralyzed person who is not good at doing things? Of it. Also, in the current situation of Pei Yuanchen, there is no way to have a round house with Nangong, that is not the best candidate! Mrs. Pei Er sneered in her heart and felt that she was the truth. Lu''s eyes were blazing with rage, and the more he said, the more excited he was: "Just like you, an impure woman, our Pei family can''t bear it..." Mrs. Pei Er''s mouth was slightly curled, and a flash of pleasure flashed in her pupils. A few days ago, the Nangong family also ran to support Nangong with a big fan. Now I dont know if they have this face again! Once this matter comes out, see what other face of the Nangong family is walking in this king! This time, Not only does she want to let out this bad breath, but she can''t let Changfang turn over forever! Mrs. Pei Er looked right and took the opportunity to stir up the flames: "My mother said that we have a clean family style in Jian''anbo. We have never had such a thing, but can''t be damaged by our reputation..." Lu''s eyes narrowed and he bowed his head deeply, saying: "The reputation of Jian''an Bo Mansion cannot be ruined by this woman. If he divorces his wife, Chen''er must divorce his wife." Nangong''s pretty face was pale, but she still straightened her waist and was confused.The sudden arrival of King Cheng gave her little time to think. Mrs. Jian Anbo was very cold yesterday and initiated a high fever, so she and Pei Yuanchen had been on the couch since last night, almost staying up all night.It wasn''t until Mrs. Jian''an finally retired from the fever and fell asleep, she returned to the house to rest under Pei Yuanchen''s repeated requests. Before waiting for a while, she was summoned by Lu. Nangong is not afraid of being laid off. She is afraid that if she makes the reputation of Nangong House dusty, her sisters reputation will also be affected by her. Mrs. Pei Er quickly glanced at the bloodless Nangong, and was proud, and then gave her daughter-in-law, Lu Jiaqi, a glance, and Lu Jiaqi immediately said to Mrs. Pei Er: "Mother, this is my sister-in-law. Would you agree?" She couldn''t help but whispered, almost unable to conceal the gloating in her tone. Lu Shi''s eyebrows twisted, and Mrs. Pei Er looked at Landing''s face, intentionally said: "Chen''s knowledge of people is unknown, he recruited this broom star. This matter will obviously be known to everyone, and it will be known to us in Bofu. It will become the laughing stock of all the kings. What if she wants to keep her wife?" Mrs. Pei Er was very proud. Once the Nangong was gone, the long room was equivalent to the loss of the Nangong Palace and the Zhennan Wangfu. Sooner or later will fall into the hands of their second room. Upon hearing that Jian''an Bo Mansion became Wangdu''s laughing stock, Lu''s brows tightened even more. Mrs. Pei Er secretly rejoiced and said to Lu Shi: "Mother, please forgive your daughter-in-law. Chen''er married such a daughter-in-law, which is bad for the reputation of my uncle''s house. Lu''s eyes narrowed, and his second daughter-in-law squinted.She naturally knew that the second room had been coveting the knighthood for a long time, and she did not ask for some attitudes, but Chener really did embarrass Bo Fu this time. Furthermore, he was not good at doing, and it was really not suitable for this. Shiko.It seems that this time I can no longer be soft-hearted, so I have to talk to the boss... Nangong Kun kneeling down squinted sharply, and looked up at Mrs. Pei Er angrily, his cold eyes like a sword.What Mrs. Pei Er said about her, she could bear it, but it had nothing to do with Pei Yuanchen. "Second aunt, please be cautious! Why does the son of the world lose his virtue?" Nangong''s questioning tone heard Mrs. Er''s eyes picking out what she was about to say, but heard a report from outside the door: "Old Mrs., Mrs. Er, Zhennan Wang Shizi''s concubine is here, and the person has just arrived at Ermen. " Upon hearing that Nangong Yue was coming, Lu''s brows were reflective. When Nangong Yue came to Bo Mansion last time, she humiliated herself and her second daughter-in-law for a while, and almost forced herself to give her a little girl who hadn''t reached the bridal salute. I remembered that scene was still in sight.As an old lady in Bo Mansion, a majestic lady of the second grade, no one has dared to treat her like this for a long time! Lu did not say anything yet, and Mrs. Pei Er sneered eagerly: "Mother, Princess Shizi came just now, we explained the words and let Princess Shizi quickly bring the people back." Madam Pei Er''s heart is also new and old. Hate to go together, heart: Nangong Yue sent herself to the door today, don''t blame her for revenge! Soon, a woman-in-law led Nangong Yue into the main hall of Fushoutang, followed by Bai Hui and Lily. At the sight of Nangong Yan kneeling on the ground, Nangong Yue''s eyes dimmed, and he said, "What''s wrong with Mrs. Lu and Mrs. Pei Er? My elder sister is the wife of Shifu in the government. How can I be punished for kneeling here?" " Mrs. Pei Er sneered in her heart, deliberately stood up to salute Nangong Yuefu: "I have seen Princess Shizi." Nangong Yue gave her the whole ceremony before she said: "Mrs. Pei Er is exempt." Mrs. Pei Er swallowed that breath and looked at Nangong Yue with sarcasm, and said with a high arrogance: "Princess Shizi, the sister Tongcheng has long had a private relationship. How can such a woman be the wife of Shizi in our mansion?" ?! Today, Princess Shizi came just right. Our Uncle House wants to divorce his wife, so please ask Princess Shizi to bring people back to Nangongfu." After that, Madam Pei Er felt very happy. "My elder sister Tongcheng Wang has a private relationship?" Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows and asked, "What is this, Madam Pei Er, but is there evidence?" Mrs. Pei Er snorted and said: "The emperor has already made a metaphor, can there be any fake?" Nangong Yue continued to ask without hesitation: "Dare to ask the emperor''s metaphor?" Mrs. Pei Er believes that she has reason first, "King Cheng claimed to have known each other with Nangong Yan, and the love was like the sea. The emperor ordered her to defend herself." "Oh. That''s what it is." Nangong Yue said with a sneer. "The emperor just asked my elder sister to defend herself. Mrs. Pei Er believed in the trust of Beidi''s sincere king, but he already believed that what he said was true. I fell. I dont know. The Pei family and Bei Di are so close to each other that they obey their words." Mrs. Pei Er''s entire face was dark, and Lu''s uttered indignantly said: "Secretary, please be careful, how can our Pei family trust Bei Di!" Bei Dinai is an enemy country, and if Nangong Yue said this, Jian''anbo House would be over! Nangong Yue replied: "The second lady is the same." She said that she looked at Lu Shidao again, "King Cheng is nothing but a slander. The Pei family doesn''t believe in Beidi, so it should be on my elder sister''s side, old lady. , Do you think what this concubine said makes sense?" Both Lu and Mrs. Pei Er couldn''t help but stop talking, what can they say? Saying that they suspected Nangong''s lack of virginity, it means that they believed in the Beidi people, otherwise, they should consider King Cheng to be slandering. Nangong Yue''s gaze swept around the room, and she was disappointed not to see Pei Yuanchen defending Nangong Yan here. Mrs. Pei Er refused to give up, and said with a cold face, "No matter whether this matter is true or not, Nangong must have some improper actions, otherwise it will be caught by others. Based on this alone, our Pei family can rest her. ." "Mrs. Pei Er. Wife leave is always decided by the husband-in-law. What is your aunt in a cell blindly blending here?...Where is Pei Shizi?" The voice of Nangong Yue just fell, and the voice of salute came suddenly outside the main hall: "I have seen Shizi!" Following the sound of the wheelchair rolling, everyone looked at the entrance of the Zhengtang Church involuntarily, with different eyes, only to see Pei Yuanchen crossed the threshold with the help of two women. "Yuanchen!" Nangong blurted out in a complicated way. Pei Yuanchen, sitting in a wheelchair, seemed to be very calm. He first saluted Lu Shi and Mrs. Pei Er: "Grandmother, second aunt." After that, Pei Yuanchen said lightly to a maid beside him: "Qingwu, don''t help Mrs. Shizi get up yet..." Nangong Yue looked at Pei Yuanchen silently, and he was relieved that if Pei Yuanchen was willing to protect the elder sister, things would be much easier to handle, but Lu and Mrs. Pei Er could not believe their ears. This Nangong Cun has given him a green hat, he is not willing to let her kneel? When did Pei Fu have a seed of infatuation? Mrs. Pei Er said coolly on the side: "An old saying says that the hero is sad about the beauty, but it turns out that it is true." Lu''s eyes were fixed on Nangong Yan''s beautiful face. Nangong Yan had the title of "the first beauty of the king" before he was married. It really looks beautiful and moving. "It''s really a misplaced woman." Lu''s eyes were disgusted, and he patted the handrail with an angry face. "Who dares to help her!?" Qingwu had already walked to Nangongyan, leaned down slightly, intending to hold Nangongyan''s arm, but was so reprimanded by Lu Shi, she suddenly froze there, I don''t know whether it should be the world''s son, or should I listen Old lady Lu''s. Pei Yuanchen looked at Lu Shi and said, "Grandma, what did Er''er do wrong, why should he kneel?" Lu''s reversal of his black and white words was so angry that he had bloodshot eyes. For a time, he only felt that Nangongju was a grandma and a rebirth of her, and angrily said, "It''s so watery..." She gave Nangong Yue a glance, and then Feng Feng reluctantly turned and said, , "She is disrespectful to her elders and she doesn''t check things. My grandmother can certainly teach me! I want to see who dares to stop me... I''m still waiting for you!" The child ordered. The woman in a hurry took the order to take the family law, and Lu looked at Pei Yuanchen and Nangong Yue provocatively.As a grandson, if Pei Yuanchen prevented himself from using Nangong''s family law, he would be rebellious; Nangongyue was just an outsider and was simply not qualified to manage the family affairs of Amber House. Nangong Yuemei Yu locked tightly and gave Lily a wink, signaling her to wait for the opportunity.If Mrs. Pei really dared to take action on Nangong, then she must not sit idly by. Mrs. Pei Er and Lu Jiaqi exchanged a look, waiting to watch a good show. After a while, the woman-in-law quickly returned with her family law. Lu Shi looked coldly at Nangong Yan and said firmly, "Give me a hand!" Nangong Yan gritted his teeth and his lips were pale and bloodless, but he did not ask for mercy. Seeing that the two rattan sticks were already resting on Nangong Yan''s back, Lily narrowed her eyes slightly and stepped forward half a step, just about to shoot, listening to Pei Yuanchen excitedly shouting, "Stop!" I dont know who exclaimed: "Shi......Shizi!" I saw that Pei Yuanchen got up from the wheelchair and rushed towards Nangong. Then he stumbled and fell down... "Shizi!" "Yuanchen!" This really happened too fast, everyone couldn''t believe their eyes, and Pei Yuanchen, who had been paralyzed for more than a year, stood up again and walked? In the main hall, there was a chaos. Nangong and Pei Yuanchen''s wife, who was serving beside him, hurried to help him, and carefully took him back to the wheelchair. But Mrs. Pei Er and Lu Jiaqi also stood up gaily, their minds blank. how is this possible? How is this possible? Pei Yuanchen actually stood up! Is he alright? If Pei Yuanchen is really good, then his world position is stable, how can there be room for their two houses to put their beaks? And Lu Jiaqi couldn''t help but think, if he was willing to marry the paralyzed Pei Yuanchen, wouldn''t he now be the wise wife of the world? Thinking of this, Lu Jiaqi''s heart was agitated for the last time. She gave medicine to the maid with the child, and got her teeth to take it away. Although the matter was gone, she was a lot colder, whether it was her in-laws or her husband, so she only felt chills. If the person she married was Pei Yuanchen, she would never live like this now. Lu Jiaqi couldn''t help but look at Nangong Yan who was squatting beside Pei Yuanchen''s wheelchair. He couldn''t help but feel jealous and jealous. As for Lu, at this time, I was too lazy to care about Nangong. After all, Pei Yuanchen was the eldest grandson in his house, but his body was much more important than other things. Lu''s eyes looked at Pei Yuanchen carefully, and his tone softened a lot. "Chen''er, how are you? Are you really okay? Why don''t you tell your grandmother? ... By the way, the doctor, let someone please Great doctor!" Immediately, a maid answered anxiously and went out to ask a doctor. Nangong Yan also looked at Pei Yuanchen nervously, "Yuanchen, what do you think? But where did you fall?" Even Pei Yuanchen was in a trance himself, and if the pain of his fall just reminded him, he almost suspected that it was just his dream. As Nangong said, Lu was more nervous and asked, "Yeah, Chen''er, have you hurt?" Pei Yuanchen was stunned, rubbing his forehead to Lu Shi said: "Grandmother, grandchildren feel a little dizzy head, first go back to Lifeng Academy." When Lu heard that he was uncomfortable, he hurriedly ordered his wife to take him back to Lifeng Academy. At this time, no one had ever remembered Nang Gong''s idea of ??"small" things. Pei Yuanchen and Nangong Zhang and they left, and Fu Shou Tang quickly restored tranquility, but the people in the Bofu Palace couldn''t calm down. I just think that what happened today is more splendid than the playbook. Not only is Gao Chao cascading, but also turning around. Originally in this competition of the position of the world, it is not easy to say who wins and loses the big room and the second room, so that many people are also swaying their hearts, and they dont know which side they should follow. If you can leave, there is nothing wrong with the second son. Nangong Yue returned to the Polygonal Garden where they lived with Nangong Kun.Compared to the chaos in the Fushou Hall, the Polygonal Garden seemed to be another world. Down. It was early summer and it was morning in the morning. The yard was not too hot. The three of them sat down by the stone table under the shade of trees. Pei Yuanchen instructed people not to disturb Mrs. Jian''an, who was still in bed, while Nangong Yan let the maidservants get herbal tea and fruit, everything seemed in order. After the maid stepped back, Pei Yuanchen just said, "Thank you, three sisters." He looked at his leg, his voice seemed calm, but the excitement in his eyes could not be hidden. . Unexpectedly, he could stand up again! It has been more than a year and a half since the accident at the hunting palace, and Pei Yuanchen almost thought he would sit in a wheelchair all his life.Although in October last year, he felt a little warmth on the soles of his feet, Nangong Yue would occasionally consider some new prescriptions to be given to him by the Taiji, but since then his legs have no progress and once ignited. Some hopes gradually disappeared...but today, today he not only stood up, but also took two steps! For others, maybe these are just two small steps, but both he and Nangong Kun know that these two steps are hard to come by! Pei Yuanchen couldn''t help but look at Nangong Yan, who was also looking at him. The two looked at each other for a moment, and everything was silent. The two of them did not say anything, nor did they have any intimate movements, but Nangong Yue was keenly aware of the subtle changes between the two and thought to herself. "Brother-in-law, let me take a pulse for you." Nangong Yue said with a smile. For more than a year, every once in a while, Zhang Taiyi will send Pei Yuanchen''s pulse case to her. From the pulse case, Pei Yuanchen has been slowly recovering, and she has always been targeting the pulse case. Adjust the prescription. Pei Yuanchen is now able to stand up suddenly, obviously her judgment and prescription are not wrong. Pei Yuanchen stretched out his left wrist, and Nangong Yue helped him to check his pulse. The Nongong Yan Wutong on the side was full of tears, and his heart was surging. However, in just one morning, she experienced the two sad days of life, the most tragic and joyful days. Her complicated eyes fell on Pei Yuanchen''s side profile. If today''s King Cheng''s business is the price she has to pay, then she is willing! Only Pei Yuanchen can recover! She bit her lower lip and looked nervously at Nangong Yue. After half a ring, Nangong Yue withdrew her hand and said slightly to the couple: "Big brother-in-law, big sister, judging from the pulse, big brother-in-law The damaged veins have been restored, but the specific situation still has to wait for Dr. Zhang to come and feel the bones." The three of them waited for a while, after about a column of incense, Zhang Taiyi came. Zhang Taiyi and Pei Yuanchen went to the inner house, diagnosed the veins for him, touched the bone, and inquired carefully, then walked aside to discuss with Nangong Yue.Nangong Yue gave Zhang Taiyi a new set of acupuncture methods and readjusted the prescription of the ointment. The two planned to use it for three days to see the effect and then make improvements. Afterwards, Dr. Zhang made a resignation, and Nangong Yan and Nangong Yue personally sent him to the entrance of Lifeng Academy. Seeing Zhang Taiyi''s distant view disappearing around the corner, Nangong Yan still stayed where he was, and he didn''t know when he became very dignified, as if he had made a major decision in his heart. Although she hadn''t said anything yet, Nangong Yue also felt her strangely, and looked at her with some concern, "Big sister..." After all, sincere king is the person Nangong Yan loved most, and for him, Nangong Yan was almost I was so confused that I gave up my family, my identity, everything about myself...but so, King Cheng said these words in front of the emperor, clearly to the death of Nangong. Even if Nangong Yan was indifferent to him, such actions of King Cheng would still deeply hurt her. "Sister Sister, I''m fine." Nangong Yan grinned reluctantly, trying to appease Nangong Yue. Her eyes were very firm, clear and clear, and she was determined. Taking a deep breath, she made up her mind and said, "Sister Sister, I plan to tell Shizi everything." She said "everything" naturally refers to everything about her and King Cheng."Since I married Jian''an Bo Mansion, Shizi has always been kind to me, but the better he is to me, the more anxious I feel in my heart..." Because only she knew that she was not worthy of his treatment at all. She once taught and accepted with Cheng Wang private, her moral virtue is at a loss, like this, Jin Yu, who defeated it in the outside, how to match a decent gentleman like Pei Yuanchen! King Cheng is like an ink dot on a blank piece of paper, like a thorn that reminds her and hurts her, telling her that anyone will eventually pay for their stupidity and mistakes. In an instant, Nangong''s eyes were filled with a deep sorrow, almost thick and almost overflowing. Nangong Yue moved a little in her heart, and then recalled the gaze exchange between the two. She blurted out: "Sister, do you say..." Do you like Pei Yuanchen? Nangong Yan didn''t answer, but only dropped his eyes, avoiding Nangong Yue''s sight. Yes, because I like it, I can''t hide it! Just because I like it, I can''t accept my past! Once, she only hoped that they could be friends forever, but they did not want to get along with each other day and night. I don''t know when, she already had him in her heart. She knew that although he didn''t say anything, he must also care about her. , But... Nangong Yan bit his lower lip and grabbed a hand from Nangong Yue: "Three sisters, I''m afraid..." Nangong Yue noticed that Nangong Yan was shaking slightly, and she took Nangong''s hand back and tried to give her strength. "Sister Sister, but I have to tell Shizi to do it." Nangong Yan said again, "Sister Sister, can you wait for me here for a while?" She has tried to tell Pei Yuanchen several times, but each time she retreated halfway. If the third sister is here, if you cut off your retreat, you should have enough courage to say it! "Big sister," Nangong Yue held Nangong''s hand hard, trying to give her strength, "I will wait for you here." She will be her strongest backing. Nangong took a deep breath, and then motioned for Shuxiang and Moxiang to wait for her here, and walked alone in the direction of the small study. Nangong Yue looked at the back of Nangong Yan''s departure, and she only hoped that Pei Yuanchen wouldn''t let Big Sister be disappointed again. Shuxiang and Moxiang are also looking at the same direction, and their faces can''t conceal their concerns. Shuxiang can''t help whispering: "Will he be..." Mo Xiang was already nervous and jumped out of her heart. She hurriedly said, "Everything will be fine!" She did not know whether she was persuading Shuxiang or persuading herself again. The three of them waited for a long time in the same place, and the time seemed to be slowed down several times... And at this time, Nangong Kun in the house had already told Pei Yuanchen all of them and Chengcheng in full force, and even her. She almost eloped with King Cheng but was finally stopped by Nangong Yue... Finally, she said with difficulty: "Sorry!" it''s all my fault! She shifted her gaze to the right anxiously, daring not to see Pei Yuanchen at all, only shame and self-blame remained in her eyes.Because her imprudent ignorance damaged the reputation of Nangong and Jian''anbo, especially Pei Yuanchen, she could not imagine how others would talk about him in the future and humiliate him... "Yuan''er," Pei Yuanchen pulled Lanan Gongyan''s hand, let her look at him, and said slowly, "Do you still like him now?" Nangong stunned, and did not expect him to ask this question at all.After returning to her mind, she immediately said anxiously: "Of course not!" She had already seen the true face of King Cheng, how could she like this sinister villain again! Pei Yuanchen raised his eyebrows slightly, and smiled. Junlang''s eyebrows spread out, and the sea-like deep eyes shone brightly. He smiled: "If so, why should you apologize?" There was no trace of mustache in his eyes. Nangong was stunned, and a pair of show was stunned. Looking at her always gentle expression, the smile in Pei Yuanchen''s eyes was even deeper. He did not dare to say what kind of attitude he would have if he knew about it before getting married, but getting along with him for more than a year would at least let him know what kind of person she was and how precious he had picked up. The Buddha said that 10,000 blinks in the previous life only passed by in this world. Then he must have accumulated great deeds in his previous life before gaining the fate of this life. And that King Cheng was just a clown who jumped on the beam, he would not even understand what he had lost... "Yuan''er," Pei Yuanchen held Nangong Yan''s hand, and there was a frank smile on his face, "There is no need to mention the past, we will be good in our life." The past is over! Nangong Yan''s eyes were filled with tears for a moment, the feather eyelashes twitched slightly, and the tears finally shed uncontrollably... She took a deep breath and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, trying to show him a bright smile. She knows that they will be very good! ... Not knowing how long it passed, Nangong Kun suddenly remembered something and hurriedly said: "The third sister is still waiting for me, I will go back as soon as I go!" Before Pei Yuanchen answered, she hurried away. Nangong Yue, Shuxiang and Moxiang in the yard were already waiting for some anxiety. As soon as Nangong Yan walked out of the house, Shuxiang and Moxiang rushed up immediately.Seeing Nangong''s relieved eyes and faint smile on the corners of their mouths, they were all relieved, and the high hanging heart was put back into the distance. Nangong Yue didn''t ask much. As long as Nangong Yan and Pei Yuanchen were doing well, she would be relieved. As long as the two of them dont get upset because of this, its more important for a woman to trust and support her husband than anything... Nangong Yue gave Nangong a few words of relief, so she didn''t have to worry too much.Since the emperor defended herself, she said that she didn''t believe the King Cheng at all. As long as there were doubts in the emperor''s heart, there would be room for change. "I will come with Ai tomorrow to visit my elder sister and brother-in-law." Nangong Yue felt that she should go back and discuss with Xiao Yi again. Nangong said heartily, "Thank you three sisters." Nangong Yan personally took her to the second gate, and watched her Zhu wheeler leave the house and go away. On this day, Xiao Yi came back later than usual. Before Nangong Yue opened his mouth, he said voluntarily: "Zhu Xing has ordered someone to tell me. Xiaobai went to the palace." Nangong Yue was surprised, "Grandson?" Xiao Yi hugged her and sat on the beauty couch, saying, "This matter is more complicated than it seems. Whether it''s me or you come out, I''m afraid it will attract emperor''s suspicion, so I can only worry about Xiaobai''s trip... Rest assured, this guy, Xiaobai, is scheming. There is absolutely no problem with him." 308 Chapter 297-Separation In the Imperial Study Room, the lights were bright, and the emperor sat alone in front of a chessboard in the endgame, thinking hard and meditating. This endgame was left by Xiao Yi today. According to him, he saw it from an ancient book. When he found it interesting, he brought it over to embarrass himself.Thinking of Xiao Yi''s smug expression that he must not be able to solve it, the emperor decided that he must untie it. It''s just that, from noon to the present, I still get nothing. Where is the life of this sunspot? "Emperor." Grandpa Liu''s voice interrupted his thoughts, "Grandpa Hou is here." When it comes to chess skills, the official language Bai is unmatched in the king, Xiao Yi''s boy must have thought that he will ask the official language Bai to be a foreign aid! The emperor quickly said: "Let him come in quickly." Liu Gonggong was busy preaching his purpose, and soon saw the official Mandarin Bai dressed in navy blue coming in from the outside, and before waiting for him to salute, the emperor hurriedly shouted, "Don''t be courteous.... Yubai, you hurry to come and see Look, can you solve the game?" Guan Bai still finished the ceremony, and then walked over to look at the endgame. Guan Yubai looked at it for a long time, and the emperor patiently did not urge it. After about a cup of tea, Guanyu Bai raised his head and said slowly, "Emperor, this game is understandable." "Oh?!" The emperor couldn''t help but surprise and asked quickly, "How to explain?" After embarrassing himself for such a long time, the official language Bai will be solved at a glance, which makes the emperor very excited. "Shen Chen is impolite." The official Mandarin Bai held up a black spot, and fell gently, "Please see the emperor." The emperor immediately turned his head to look and looked intently. With just this simple step, Kuroko found a wonderful way to live, and the chessboard came to life at once. "Miao. It''s really wonderful!" The emperor raised his hands and praised, "I have a headache for so long, I didn''t expect that Heizi could have this step! How did you think about it?" Liu Gonggong brought tea, and the official Mandarin Bai sat down under the emperor''s signal and took a sip of tea. He said with a smile: "The father''s father once said that this game and the battlefield also have something in common, on the surface All the traps are just for trapping the enemy. This is even more true for the endgame. The trapped chess pieces only need a living path. If the chess is alive, it will become clear." "That''s right." The emperor thought snorted suddenly when he was thoughtful. "Isn''t the Nanban envoy just here for this way of living? He also gave me a pair of good friends with Dayu forever. Looks like it seems that they forgot the Nanban''s burning and looting in my Dayu!" "The emperor said so much." The official man said Bai in a hurry. "As seen by the officials, the Nanban envoys came this time, no matter what banner they were under, in order to actually just exchange their big prince Kui. Lang." "Kui Lang?" The emperor did not expect this, and asked, "What do you say?" "When he was a general, he had already understood all the places in Siyi, in response to the saying that "knowing yourself and knowing each other can not be ridiculed." As far as Nanman is concerned, the king of Nanman is very weak and sick. He had been in charge of the power of Nanman many years ago. When this person was absent, Nanman was like a tiger that broke its claws. Nanman naturally wanted to change him back at all costs. Nanman came here this time, although many conditions were put forward in the peace talks, only for the sake of Cover up its real purpose." Speaking of which, the lips of Mandarin White slightly curled up by a certain amount. Against the background of his pale face, which was particularly weak due to his infirmity, it was as elegant and precious as an immortal. "Emperor, if you are interested in peace talks with Nanman , But he can make good use of this piece of Kui Lang." He raised his hand and fiddled with the chess, said, "Just like this endgame, in fact, the life of Hei Zi is more than this one." Guan Yu Bai took Hei Zi again , Put it in another place, "With this step, Heizi can still live, but he will lose the good situation here, and in the end it is just a win." The emperor looked at the chessboard silently, and after a long time, he nodded slowly and said, "Yu Bai, you are right. ... In order to protect the people from the frontiers of Dayu from the war, peace talks with Nanban are imperative. Some are not very reconciled, so they left them on purpose. You made me suddenly open to words. This time, I will see what price Nan Man is willing to pay in exchange for Kui Lang." The emperor has always ignored the requests for peace talks by the envoys of Nanman, and he did not want to make peace talks. Instead, he was just thinking about how to conclude a treaty. If he was holding Nanban''s death path in his hand, the next thing would be much easier. Thinking about it this way, the emperor was in a good mood, and he laughed: "Yu Bai, Yu Bai, listening to you, I can''t wait to see the Nanban envoy." The official Mandarin Bai Wen said with a smile: "It may not take long, the emperor has another set of envoys to see.... The minister also heard the Beijie victory." When referring to Bei Di, the emperor frowned, thinking of the King Cheng. After the early dynasty, this sincere king came to see himself, and the absurd request made him angry and annoyed, and also hated the Nangong clan''s unknowing picking point, only because it was the girl of the Nangong family, this was the first to make a metaphorical order His self-identification, but in fact, he already has a judgment, but now he is hesitant to listen to the official language. "Yu Bai." The emperor suddenly said, "What do you think of King Cheng? Can it be used as a handle for peace with Bei Di?" "Beidi''s sincere king?" Bai Bai slowly shook his head and said, "This person is insignificant. Beidi has been planning for a long time about the epidemic, and even knowing the disease, I will definitely fight Beidi, but they He sent King Cheng to the capital of the king. This shows that this son has nothing to do with Bei Di." He paused and said, "But if he is in a desperate situation, even rabbits will fight back and bite people. Cheng Wang knows Bei Di. If you lose, you will certainly not sit still and will certainly find a way to make a living. He is naturally unable to do anything in Wangdu alone, lest he will reach a deal with others..." Speaking of which, the official language closed in vain, no more words. The emperor thought for a long time, but he couldn''t help but think of something. On the same day Bei Di''s conspiracy was revealed. In order to escape arrest, King Cheng secretly hid in Nangong Mansion and was discovered by the Nangong family''s eldest girl, and then quietly told Xiao Yi through Nangong Yue, allowing Xiao Yi to capture this person.At that time, King Cheng confessed that he had a private relationship with the Nangong girl, but that was obviously in retaliation. This matter has passed for a long time, he almost forgot. In this way, King Cheng once again attached the Nangong clan this time, in order to revenge for the matter of the day, or as the official saying goes, he has reached a certain deal with people in order to find a way to live. The emperor used to be an exposed adultery, but now it seems that it is not so simple. Maybe he should check it out. "Huairen, go and declare Lu Huaining." At the order of the emperor, Grandpa Liu, who was waiting in the imperial study, hurried to do it. The official language Bai Jianji got up and retreated to the emperor. The emperor did not stay, he only said that the next time he announced that he would come to fight, he let him back. When Guanyu Bai returned to the Anyihou Mansion, the sky was completely dark. He immediately repaired a book and ordered Xiao Si to send it to the King''s Mansion in Zhennan. So, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue had just used dinner, and they received a letter in Mandarin.Nangong Yue took Lily and brought the dim sum box that had been prepared, and asked Xiao Si to take it back and hand it over to Mandarin Bai. After Primary Four left, Xiao Yi opened the letter and read it with Nangong Yue. There was only a few words in the letter. Although the emperor has not yet finalized the matter of King Cheng, Nangong Yue is still relieved and grateful, "This is really a troublesome official son." Xiao Yi received the letter and said with a smile: "Wait a few days, I will ask Xiaobai to eat in the house." Nangong Yue''s eyebrows responded: "That''s naturally good.... Ai, I asked my elder sister to pass in three days, you go with me." Being able to go out with her, Xiao Yi responded in a hurry without any comments. The next day, Jian Anbo Shizi''s argument for his wife''s argument was handed over to the emperor before, the emperor just accepted it lightly, and announced that Nangong Qin did not know what to say, but said nothing.The second room of the Pei''s family wanted to wear it, only to wait for the emperor to formally decry the crime, so as to take the title of the big room. Although it seems that Pei Yuanchen''s feet can go, if virtue is lost, he should not dominate this world. With the deliberate actions of interested people, the request of King Cheng to the emperor gradually spread in the capital. Will the government lose the job of Kunshan Jianrui Ying because he annoyed the emperor? For two days in a row, the big house in Jian''an Bo did not close its doors, and the second room was more active than in the past. Wherever it went, it was a look of lament and sigh, and the curiosity in the heart was a little more heavy. Minute. It''s just that because of the emperor''s unclear attitude, no one dared to speak up. In this way, on the day when the appointment was made with Nangong, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue went to Jian''an Bo together with Xiao Nongyue.Xiao Yi naturally abandoned the horse from the cart and fell on Nangong Yue''s Zhulun car. After arriving at Jian''an Bo Mansion, the two went directly to the Polygon Garden. After a few words, Taiji Zhang also arrived, and talked to Nangong Yue about Pei Yuanchens situation, Sister Shizi, after using the needle method and prescription we discussed for Pei Shizi in the past two days, the old man found that he Has already responded to his legs." Nangong Yue hurriedly asked: "What kind of response?" "When acupuncture points on Pei Shizi''s leg with a silver needle, his leg muscles will tremble, and Pei Shizi also said that he has a slight feeling." Nangong Yue rejoiced: "This is a good thing!" "Yes." Zhang Taiyi also said with a smile, "According to Pei Shizi''s current progress, it should be possible to try to stand up after a few days." During the conversation between them, Pei Yuanchen and Nangong Zhang also heard clearly. The two of them looked at each other and smiled, and their emotions flowed in their eyes. After a few words about the illness, Nangong Yue handed Zhang Taiyi a map of the needle that he had set after consulting with his grandfather yesterday.After reading it carefully, Zhang Taiyi praised the beauty of acupuncture points and couldn''t wait to be with Pei Yuanchen Entered the inner room. Nangong Yan supported Pei Yuanchen on the bed and then backed away. Zhang Taiyi stepped forward and applied needles one by one to the top of Pei Yuanchen''s head. After this set of acupuncture methods was carried out, Pei Yuanchen''s forehead was sore with sweat on his forehead, but he couldn''t bear to say anything.Nangong Yan has been standing aside, watching with anxiety, but dare not step forward, for fear of disturbing Zhang Taiyi. Finally, when Zhang Taiyi''s needles were finished, Nangong Zun walked over and carefully wiped his forehead with Pei for Pei Yuanchen. After picking up the silver needle, Zhang Taiyi walked out of the inner room and said to Nangong Yue who was waiting outside: "Shi Zi Fei, this set of needles is really wonderful. After finishing the needle, I and Pei Shizi diagnosed the pulse again. His blood is much smoother, and it will surely be better with time." This method of acupoint selection was improved after the grandfather saw it. Nangong Yue naturally believed in its effect. Now I heard Zhang Taiyi say it with my own ears. During the speech, Nangong Yan pushed Pei Yuanchen out and thanked Dr. Zhang. Zhang Taiyi repeatedly said he did not dare. Since playing the hunting palace last year, he has been treating Pei Yuanchen. He can see him getting better a little bit. "Just..." Zhang Taiyi looked at the couple Pei Yuanchen and said, "Pei Shizi has been paralyzed for a long time. Even if he recovers, it is not easy to walk like ordinary people, and it takes a long time for walking exercise. , The process may be quite hard." "I can stand up again and walk again, I am very satisfied." Pei Yuanchen said indifferently, "No matter how hard it is." Dr. Zhang Taiyi smiled and said, "In this way, the old man can rest assured." Sometimes, when the patient is the most irritated, when the disease first recovers, but it can not be cured for a long time, the worry, speculation and anxiety in the heart are enough to change the temperament of the person. However, over the past year, Zhang Taiyi naturally knew how Pei Yuanchen''s heart was. He believed that Pei Yuanchen would go through this period of rehabilitation smoothly. "Big sister." After the doctor said, Nangong Yue asked Bai Hui to hand over a jade box and said, "This is the ointment that I re-arranged for the big brother-in-law. You cooperate with the massage method I used to teach you twice a day. Put it on the eldest brother-in-law..." she said, nodding slightly to Baihui. Baihui handed a prescription to Zhang Taiyi, and Nangong Yue said again, "There is a great doctor Zhang." "Don''t dare." Zhang Taiyi took it solemnly. Nangong Yue would hand this precious ointment recipe to him every time, and every time he would benefit him a lot. He dared to say that he was already a hospital. The doctor who is the best at surgery is so good. After instructing a few more precautions in recent days, Zhang Taiyi left. At this time, Xiao Yi said to Pei Yuanchen: "Sister-in-law, can Uncle Pei be at home?" Pei Yuanchen stunned a little, realizing that he was so inquiring about the purpose, and instructed people to go to the front yard to look at it, and said, "I got a new box of good tea. It would be better for the three sisters to try it with me first." Xiao Yi nodded with a smile, "Of course accompany." Nangong Yue looked puzzled, but Nangong Yue took her arm and said, "Sister, I remember the lotus pond in your garden is so beautiful. You might as well go with me to the garden." Nangong Yan responded gently, and the two sisters left the Polygon Garden and walked towards the garden at will. Walking on the road, Nangong Yue said with a smile: "Ai has something to discuss with Uncle Pei and his eldest brother-in-law. We two will walk freely." Nangong Yan hesitated and asked, "But for the sake of King Cheng?" Nangong Yue did not conceal her, nodded and said, "The Cheng Cheng matter may involve party struggle...Sister, you are just innocently involved." Hearing that it was related to Chaotang, Nangong nodded slightly and asked no more. In mid-June, the lotus in the garden of Jian''an Bo was blooming brightly. Nangongyan and Nangongyue sat by the gazebo of the lotus pond and took fish food to the lotus pond from time to time. Knowing that the two sisters were going to whisper, a few servants retreated a few feet away, guarding around the pavilion. After finishing the fish food in his hand, Nangong Yan suddenly said: "Three sisters, don''t worry about me." Nangong Yue couldn''t help but look at her, only to see her lift her chin slightly and look up at the blue sky, her beautiful profile was perfect without any trace of flaws, and she was astonishingly beautiful. Nangong Yan slowly turned his head, "Third sister, thank you!" She is the eldest sister. She should have taken care of the following sisters, but since a few years ago, the third sister has been helping herself, but she failed to do anything for the third sister. Now she can only take note of this feeling, hoping to have the opportunity to repay her three sisters in the future. Seeing Nangong''s clear eyes without a haze, Nangong Yue knew that she really wanted to open, and thought through.It seems that the actions of King Cheng Yi have not left a shadow in Nangong Yan''s life, and even Nangong Yan gradually grew up and down in the setbacks and became stronger and stronger. She and Pei Yuanchen will have a good time! There was a smile in Nangong Yue''s eyes. She didn''t ask what attitude Nangong Yan''s in-laws had after that day, because she could see that no matter what she faced, Nangong Yan would now face it with a smile. The smile between Nangong Yue''s eyebrows was deeper, and he suggested: "Big sister, wait for the big brother-in-law''s body to be better, let''s go out to play together. Ayi has a Zhuangzi in Ritangshan, which is not only delicious but delicious There is a hot spring. When the time comes, I will call on Sister Xi and Liu Niang to have fun." Since Nang Gongzhen married Pei Yuanchen, because Pei Yuanchen is not good at it, she is not convenient to go out alone, so most of the time They are all kept in Jian''an Bo, except for Nangong and Zhennan Wangfu, they rarely go out. Nangong Yan naturally agreed with each other, and followed the two sisters to discuss the future travel plan with your words, and smiled Yan Yan. Until Qingwu hurried towards this side, running out of breath, he gasped and told: "Mrs. Shizi, Mrs. Er and Mr. Er have just gone to Lifeng Academy." Nangong stood up and looked at Nangong Yue apologetically. Nangong Yue hurriedly said: "Big sister, let me accompany you to see it." When I heard that Erfang went to Lifengyuan, Nangong Yue was worried about them. Xiao Yi''s temperament was not as good as his own.If it makes him unhappy, she can''t guarantee what he will do... The two sisters hurried back to the Polygonal Garden, and at this moment, the Polygonal Garden had already exploded, making the whole noisy. The hall of the Lifengyuan was almost full of people in the second room, not only Mrs. Pei Er, but also Mr. Pei Er and Mr. Pei Er. "Yuan Chen!" Nangong Yan ran nervously beside Pei Yuanchen, and Pei Yuanchen comfortably grabbed her right hand, signaling her to rest assured that she was fine. Mrs. Pei Er dismissively glanced at Nangong, looked down at Pei Yuanchen in a wheelchair, and said aggressively: "Chen''er, your second uncle has been in Jinyiwei Town for nearly ten years, and finally got this opportunity. The promotion commander knew, but because of your daughter-in-law, the reputation of Pei''s family was damaged, and now there is no hope of promotion..."She said that she pulled the sleeve of Master La Pei angrily, "You''re so good to say a few words!" Pei Yuanchen looked like Shen Shushui, and looked at Master Pei Er, "Second Uncle, do you think so?" There is a trace of disappointment in Pei Yuanchen''s heart.This Jinyiwei town''s envoy is from the fourth grade, the commander''s co-knowledge is from the third grade, and there is a positive fourth grade command between them. It has already risen to the point of command, and there is no need to wait for this decade....It was they who talked nonsense, or did anyone allow Master Pei Er to command the position of knowledge... Reminiscent of what Xiao Yi did not finish, a flash of light flashed in Pei Yuanchen''s eyes. Lord Pei Er showed a slight guilty conscience, and he dared not go to see his nephew. Mrs. Pei Er secretly said: Useless! Mrs. Pei Er said sternly: "It doesn''t matter what your wife does. If it weren''t for her to do things like faceless and skinless... how could your second uncle be affected by her and be pointed out and promoted? Obstructed?" The more she said, the more serious it seemed. "Chen''er, your long room has a knighthood. Naturally, you don''t have to worry about anything, but it''s not easy for our second room to earn our own future!" "That''s right." Pei Erji echoed, "Brother, because my sister-in-law''s affairs have affected my father, shouldn''t you say something?" Pei Yuanchen said slowly: "What did the second aunt and second brother want to do?" Mrs. Pei Er straightened her chest and said straightforwardly: "Chen''er, since your husband and wife are deeply in love, the second aunt can''t force you to divorce your wife, but this husband and wife are one body, one is honorable and the other is harmed. Repentance, it is up to you to go to the world and ask for sin." Mr. Pei Er nodded straight and said, "My mother is right." After all, the second uncle and the second aunt were still in this world''s place, and Pei Yuanchen''s eyes showed a little coldness, and said sharply: "Are second aunts planning to invite the second son for his second brother?" He looked at Pei Er contemptuously, Straightforwardly, "It also depends on whether the second brother can afford to be in this world!" He looked down on his son so much! Mrs. Pei Er suffocated with smoke above her head, almost breathless. At this time, Xiao Yi on the side suddenly said lazily: "Elder brother-in-law, what do you do with so much nonsense with them? Just go out and forget!" Mrs. Pei Er''s face covered with fat powder was almost distorted, and Qiang Zhongzhong said to Xiao Yi dryly: "Xiao Shizi, this is our family''s family affairs... Even if you are the king of Zhennan, you can''t intervene in other people''s family affairs." "That''s the same thing." Xiao Yi nodded in agreement with his head, his eyes suddenly passed through Mrs. Pei Er and looked towards the rear. Uncle?! Madam?! Both Master Pei Er and Mrs. Pei Er stiffened and looked stiffly towards the door. I dont know when Jian Anbo appeared outside the hall. His expression was solemn and his lips were straight.Standing beside him was Mrs. Jian Anbo, who looked at them faintly, as if looking at some clowns. Mrs. Pei Er swallowed, but then raised her chin sharply and said: "Uncle, my sister-in-law, how can I say that is the elder of Chen''er, but he is so unruly to speak to me..." "have you had enough!?" Jian Anbo interrupted Mrs. Pei Er with a thunderous remark, and quieted down the whole hall. All eyes were on him. Jian Anbo strode into the hall and looked at Mrs. Pei Er with his eyebrows, exuding a compelling momentum. "Uncle... Uncle." The second lady was still quite afraid of Jian Anbo''s prestige, and her body shivered violently. Mrs. Jian Anbo sneered. She just thought Jian Anbo should have a good look at the face of Erfang. They have been feeding these white-eyed wolves in these years. They should have said the old saying "Doomen, Shengmihou". Jian Anbo rubbed his eyebrows tiredly. The whole person seemed to be several years old at once, but the tone was clanging: "Noisy! Every day, making a family without a family, instead of brothers becoming enemies, it is better to break up as soon as possible! " Jian Anbo had this idea long ago, but hesitated to make a decision.As a matter of fact, noble families like them, if their parents are still there, there is no separation, so although there have been a lot of trouble in the two rooms in the past two years, Jian Anbo remembers Mrs. Pei and this brotherhood. , After all, endure. But he endured again and again, but others took his concessions and patience for granted. Seeing his wife and children being bullied again and again, Jian Anbo finally understood what it means to be "tolerant, no need to be patient". In the hall, because of Jian Anbo''s words, it became silent. The second lady and others stayed in place, and their minds were blank. Separate!? The second lady blinked in disbelief. How can we separate? If this is a separation, then their second room will no longer be part of Jian''an Bo, she is just a wife from Jinyiwei Town, Sipin! -Digression- On the first day of December, lets grab a building! All the girls who leave a message in the comment area will have a small reward of 18 Xiaoxiang coins, and they will draw a few lucky floors in the message and send a customized Ayue One metal keychain and one postcard of the same wedding version with Ai Yida.--The event is limited to genuine readers. (The author can only operate Xiaoxiang''s author background and comment area, so the event is only limited to Xiaoxiang, and genuine readers of the bookstore can come here if they want to.) ps: I need to reprint because the postcard is broken. I sent the gift from the last event about this weekend (I have two bookmarks customized, there are some differences in style, one is the brass color is more ancient, the other is silver It''s more dazzling. If you have special requirements, please leave a message in the book review area or send me an email, otherwise it will be sent randomly~). 309 Chapter 298-Victory In the Polygonal Garden, for a while... Those maidservants hadn''t even dared to breathe. Mrs. Pei Er desperately looked at Master Pei Er on the side, but Master Pei Er was like a dead fish, and he didn''t dare to look directly at Jian Anbo, the eldest brother of Jiwei. How could I marry such a useless man! Mrs. Pei Er was completely disappointed with Master Pei Er.Asking for others is better than asking for herself, she can only summon the courage to say to Jian Anbo: "Uncle, what do you mean? Obviously, there is a long room, which has affected our second room. Why should we separate us!" Jian Anbo glanced coldly at Mrs. Pei Er, and did not want to talk to this shrew at all. He waved and said, "I have decided! Now," he pointed at the courtyard outside, "You are not yet Leave me out!" He suppressed the anger in his heart, and he didn''t say "roll" out. Master Pei Er and Pei Er couldn''t help but shrink, and wanted to leave in a gray, but Mrs. Pei Er was not reconciled, and her brain turned quickly. She stood up and shouted eloquently: "As the saying goes: parents are here, no separation, uncle, you are not filial!" Jian Anbo was unimpressed: "I am filial, naturally, mothers and clan elders judge, and I can''t allow you to put your beaks!" Mrs. Jian''an was silent from beginning to end. Today, Erfang was really guilty of her and Uncle. Pei Yuanchen is their only son, and his son has been paralyzed for so long, and finally he is expected to recover, but the second room has been continually removing the moths again and again. The identity went to the Fengfengyuan to make trouble! It is really unbearable. Seeing Jian Anbo''s firm attitude and Mrs. Jian''an''s scornful eyes, Mrs. Pei Er really panicked. Is it really necessary to separate? If they break up, unless Pei Yuanchen is dead, otherwise her son has a chance to become a son of the world! Madam Pei Er can''t help but have some six gods and no master. Noisy three hanging. This general behavior of the rural shrews made the maids and grandma on the side helpless. Pei Yuanchen, as a nephew, is a junior, inconvenient to reprimand the aunt and not to shoot, but Jian Anbo is different. The old Jian Anbo is gone. Jian Anbo is the elder brother like a father. He glanced at Master Pei Er majesticly and said firmly: "Second brother, since the second sibling is in a hug, you don''t have to help the second sibling back!" Master Pei Er promised to help Mrs. Pei Er, but was taken away by Mrs. Pei Er, and shouted, "Do not go! Today, Uncle and Shizi do not give me an explanation, I will not go..." She hadn''t finished her words, but she heard Jian Anbo indifferently order a few big-bodied wives: "Mrs. Pei Er is ill, help her back to her yard, and let people ask the doctor to go!" From beginning to end, Jian Anbo didn''t even look at Mrs. Pei Er. Under the order of Jian Anbo, the women hurried forward and set up Mrs. Pei Er one by one, one of them whispered: "Mrs. Er, offended." "Release Mrs. Ben! Let go of Mrs. Ben..." Mrs. Pei Er struggled desperately, her legs and feet kicking in the air, just like a city shrew, but she couldn''t get rid of it, but instead gave her own temples. It''s a mess, so I can escape a mad woman. Master Pei Er and Pei Er stared at this scene dumbfounded. The expressions of father and son were surprisingly identical. Jian Anbo narrowed his eyes sharply, looked at his second brother and nephew, and said in a cold voice: "Not yet! Do you want me to "please" you to go?" Master Pei Er and Master Pei Er were almost scared, and their mouths opened and closed, but they could not make any sound. They followed the Madame Pei Er swiftly and walked out of the Polygon Garden. Tranquility was restored in the Polygon Garden. Jian Anbo couldn''t help but look at Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue, who were still on the side, and had to be fortunate that the two were in-laws anyway, and they would never be too embarrassed. Jian Anbo coughed awkwardly and turned to the topic and said: "Shizi, listen to the dog, do you have anything to do with me?" Xiao Yi smiled, and didn''t seem to care about the farce just seen, and the school said leisurely: "Can you borrow a step to speak?" Jian Anbo glanced at Pei Yuanchen, made a "please" action, and said, "Also invite Shizi to go to the study room to narrate." Xiao Yi slightly jawed his head and entered the study room with his father and son Jian''an. After sitting down, a maidservant served tea, and Jian Anbo waved his hand, and everyone retreated obediently, leaving only the three of them. "Let Shizi laugh." Jian Anbo said with a sigh. His father died early, leaving only their brothers. As the eldest son, he assaulted the knighthood. He also promised to take good care of his brother before his father died.He has indeed done so in recent years, playing errands for his younger brother, and keeping a two-bedroom house. Every year, the rents collected in the government are divided into at least half of them, but he did not expect to get them. This is the current situation. After Chen''er was injured, Erfang jumped up and down for the title passed down by his grandfather. He looked at it.He once thought about letting Chen''er take good care of his wounds, and his nephew came to this world seat, so he observed in the dark for a long time, but his nephew''s character and virtue made him disappointed again and again. If the title of Jian Anbo falls into the hands of his nephew, I am afraid that he will not be able to escape the destiny of surrender. The knighthood passed down by this ancestor must not be destroyed in his own hands.So he dismissed the idea. And since the rejection of Erfang''s request, Erfang kept making trouble all day long, and Jian Anbo all endured them one by one, hoping that they would retreat with difficulty. He had just said in one breath, although "branched" was mentioned, but Gu came from the saying that "the parents are here, and there is no breakup". If the second room can be settled, don''t make trouble again, and he doesn''t want to carry the infamy of forcing his brother out of the house. Thinking about it like this, Jian Anbo sighed again and said, "It''s a rare visit to our house, really..." "It was indeed a good show." Xiao Yi said with a smile, frankly. Uncle Jian''an looked stiff and shook his head with a wry smile. He had always heard that the king of the south of the town was arrogantly arrogant, and now it is true at first sight. Pei Yuanchen laughed and said, "What the third sister-in-law said is very interesting today." He said, turning to Jian Anbo and said, "Father, the three sister-in-law just said something to me. Halfway through, the second uncle and the second aunt will come, and your father will also come to hear it together." Jian Anbo subconsciously looked at Xiao Yi, knowing that this is Xiao Yi''s real intention to find himself today. Xiao Yi looked lazy, and said casually: "Uncle can remember that the ritual department made a request to ask the whole bunch of honors to attack the lord?" "Naturally remember." Jian Anbo even remembered the incident that caused the second room to make a fuss. Xiao Yi then asked: "What about the King Cheng three days ago?" Jian Anbo glanced at Pei Yuanchen, and when he heard that the word "Sincere King" didn''t have any mustache, he said, "Shizi can speak out." Xiao Yi still said unhurriedly: "Uncle, didn''t you find that the two things were aimed at the eldest brother-in-law?" "Ridiculous, how can this be..." Speaking of which, Jian Anbo suddenly stopped. Jian Anbo was born as a military commander, and naturally he didn''t have so many twists and turns in his mind. He didn''t realize this until he heard Xiao Yi mention it at this moment. These two things seem to be irrelevant individually, but if they are put together to see them, if these two things are implemented, whether it is "disability" or "loss of virtue", Chen''s birthright may be very important. Hard to keep. Is it someone who is targeting Chen''er... No, it is against Jian''an Bo? Jian Anbo couldn''t hide the shock on his face, and suddenly thought of the key, "Is it for Kunshan Jian Ruiying?" Among the kings, there is no lack of honorable families. In addition to Kunshan Jianrui Camp, Jian Anbo can''t think of something in his house that can make people think so much. Xiao Yi bluntly said: "It is indeed so." Jian Anbo stopped talking, in fact, he already had some kind of speculation in his heart, "I don''t know if it is..." "Uncle probably guessed it too," Xiao Yi said bluntly. "It should be related to the fact that the five princes have the Sacred Heart, and may be related to the establishment of the prince. The older three princes may not be able to sit still." He Yi The vice is lazy, but the words spoken directly hit Jian Anbo''s heart, "can get the support of the uncle, whether it is the current snatch, or the future... will be a great weapon." Although Xiao Yi didn''t say anything about "future", Jian Anbo was not stupid, and naturally understood. If in the future, if you can rely on Kunshan Jianying to force the palace... Jian Anbo was shocked, and a pair of tigers shot sharply towards Xiao Yi. He is a general, and his body exudes awe-inspiring murderousness, but Xiao Yi greets his gaze indifferently, and his face still has a broad smile, as if nothing in this world can make him fearful. His eyes confronted for a moment, and finally, Jian Anbo sighed a long time, and the obvious fatigue on his face made him seem to be suddenly much older. "Father." Pei Yuanchen said at the moment, "The second aunt said that the second uncle had a deficiency in commanding Jinyiwei." Jian Anbo nodded helplessly. This matter is the same as the other. If the second room is not used for coveting the title, how can it be so good to get such a beauty, and how can it be so aggressive on these two things.Originally Jian Anbo was only worried that his nephew''s virtue might not be able to qualify for the title of "Jian Anbo". Now it seems that if this title really falls into their hands, if they are really used to participate in the forced palace, then wait for him. The family will be the scourge of plagiarism! Jian Anbo seemed to see the blood, and at this moment, he made a decision in his heart. After thinking for a while, he asked Xiao Yi, "Who knows who Shizi is?" Xiao Yi smiled and stretched out his finger to count. "he?" "I checked the old man of the Ministry of Rite. Although on the surface, the old man did not have any contact with several princes, but the old man''s wife is the sister of the old lady Cui''s family. And who is the cui''s family? I also know." Xiao Yi drank tea and said casually, "After that, I also checked the King Cheng. Although he was trapped in the palace of King Cheng, he was taken care of by Li Fanyuan on weekdays....... Who is doing the job now in the Lifan Academy, and I should not need to say more." Jian Anbo pondered for a long time and stood up to thank Xiao Yi solemnly, "This matter... I would like to thank Shizi for telling me." Otherwise, I am afraid he still only regards it as a civil disturbance in the family. By then, maybe the entire Pei family will be The victim was miserable. Xiao Yi shy away and said with a smile: "Uncle is more courteous." "Father." Pei Yuanchen said at this moment, and said cheerfully, "We and the three brothers-in-law are in-laws, and we will look after each other for help. Why so much courtesy." Xiao Yi had always been too lazy to talk to people properly, but only felt that Pei Yuanchen''s temperament was better than that of his father. He said casually, "The eldest brother said yes, this is just a trivial matter, but the uncle still has to think about it. It''s time to act." "That''s nature." Jian Anbo nodded slowly, the tiger''s eyes narrowed, and said in a deep voice: "While I don''t want to intervene in this battle, I can''t be used by others....... Shizi, I There is a request..." "Uncle, but no matter what." ... Inside the study, three people are discussing future measures, while outside the study, Nangong Yue sits with Mrs. Jian''an Bo and Nangong Kun drinking tea, casually chatting. According to the knowledge of Nangong Yue, since Nangong Yan was married into Jian''an Bo, Mrs. Jian''an treated her as a dear daughter and loved it very much. Her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law got along very well. However, as soon as King Chengs incident happened, Nangong Yue could not judge what Mrs. Jianan thought in her mind, and it was not convenient for her to take the initiative to raise the matter now, and she could only talk one by one. Talk about clothes, talk about jewelry, and the newly opened shop of Wangdu... Nangong looked at the door frequently. Not long afterward, a maid came in with a food box and blessed the three.Nangong Kun stepped forward and took the food box. Obviously she had been waiting for this maidservant. Nangong Yue keenly smelled a faint smell of medicine. Sure enough, she saw Nangong Yan brought out a bowl of medicine from the food box. She personally served it in front of Mrs. Jian''an and said gently, "Mother, you should take medicine. " Mrs. Jian Anbo had only been sick three days ago, but now it is only the first recovery, but today, the second room is so troubled that even she forgot to take the medicine herself, but Nangong has always remembered it in her heart. Mrs. Jian Anbo couldn''t help but feel a bit complicated when she thought about what her son said to herself a few days ago. The son was right. What was Nangong''s character? For more than a year, they all looked at them. Instead of trusting the nonsense of outsiders and arbitrarily arrogant, it is better to believe their own eyes. Mrs. Jian Anbo''s eyes gradually softened with a scrutiny, raised her hand to take the medicine, and drank it. Nangong Yan skillfully brought her preserves, which is her favorite taste. "Sit down." Mrs. Jian''an''s voice softened. "Speak with your three younger sisters. Don''t be busy. There is a maidservant here." Nangong Kun smiled and gave the medicine bowl and food box to the side maid, and then sat back to Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue kept the two of them for a while. When she saw it, her whole heart was relaxed, and she said with a frown: "The aunt and my elder sister have a really good relationship, which makes Yueer so envious." This is what Nangong Yue said in mind. Xiao Yi''s biological mother died prematurely. She could never realize how it was to get along with her mother-in-law. Mrs. Jian Anbo smiled at Nangong. The next time I got along was a lot easier, and after talking for a while, I saw Jian Anbo and they came out of the study. The three of them stood up, and Nangong Yue smiled at Xiao Yizhan. She was so happy that Xiao Yi walked over, holding her hand regardless of the presence of outsiders.Nangong Yue couldn''t help but blush, but didn''t break away. Jian Anbo''s mood was much smoother at this time. Looking at the two of them, he said, "Shizi, Princess Shizi, today I won''t leave you to eat in the house." I mentioned the case of separation, and then there are more things about Jian Anbo. It is really inconvenient to keep them. Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue said goodbye, and just as they were about to leave, a maid came in a hurry and reported outside the door: "Uncle, the old lady sent Grandma Gong to invite you and Shizi to Fushoutang ." Jian Anbo frowned and said, "I see, tell Grandma Gong that we will pass in a while." That being said, the Jian''an couple personally sent the two Xiao Yi to the second door and watched them get on the Zhu wheel, and then took the family of the long room to Lu''s Fushoutang.In the East Room, the old lady, Lu, was sitting on the Arhat bed with no whimper on her wrinkled face. At this time, the family of four in the second room had arrived, and they were sitting on the side chairs, and Mrs. Pei Er reorganized her clothes, and she looked like a decent lady. As soon as a few people in the long room saluted, Lu asked eagerly: "Boss, I heard you want to separate?" Her tone of voice clearly revealed the question. "Yes, mother." Jian Anbo answered respectfully. Lu Shi originally thought that Jian Anbo was just a short talk, waiting for him to admit his mistakes, but he never thought that Jianan Bo, who had always been filial, would admit it. Lu only felt an anger rushing to his head and said angrily: "I''m not dead yet, what is the family!" The more she said, the more angry she said directly, "I disagree!" Jian Anbo''s face did not change. At the beginning, he proposed "separation". He really just wanted to warn his second brother not to deceive people too much, but he was not really prepared to separate.But after talking with Xiao Yi, he felt that it was imperative to separate, and it was best to divide immediately! Otherwise, if the second room goes on like this, the Pei family might go to the point of copying the family and killing the genocide. Instead of doing so, he would have the infamy of not being kind to his younger brother and expelled the second room from the Bo Mansion.As long as there is no possibility of being a prince of the second house, for those who are interested, there is naturally no room for utilization. Thinking about it this way, Jian Anbo looked at Landing calmly and said: "Mother, the old ancestors set the family rules. For the sake of family harmony, the Pei''s boys started their families and established their families for at least five years." He continued, "The son is the eldest son and will naturally support his mother. Even if the second brother goes out, he can always come to the mother''s knees in Bohuan Chenghuan." Lu''s dumb moment. There is such a rule in the Pei clan, but the Pei clan has the ancestor training of "a man can only accept concubines for forty sons." The Pei clan''s children rarely have concubines, and most of the descendants are the hands and feet of a mother. Heirs have always been thin, in order to help the brothers to help each other, most of the family did not act in accordance with this rule. Over time, the parents died, and the brothers separated. It is said that "parents love Yao''er". Although Lu''s love for the eldest son, but the younger son is her heart. When he thought that his second son was about to be driven out of Bo Mansion, Lu''s heart felt like a knife. Since the hard work just failed, Lu immediately changed to soft, trying to empathize with Jian Anbo: "Boss, you are such a brother, how long can I live? You can''t wait any longer? Wait for me The mother-in-law closed her eyes, and then separated?" Master Pei Er and Mrs. Pei Er looked at Jian Anbo hopefully, thinking that Jian Anbo had always been filial. Now Lu has spoken like this, and he must be relieved. Who thought, Jian Anbo was unmoved at all and resolutely said: "Mother, second brother and second sibling feel that our long room has implicated them and missed their future. Mother, for the second brother and everyones future, in order to The friendship between our brothers will not go to the stranger, and please ask the mother not to block, so that the second brother and the second sibling think that I am a big brother and block their great future." Mrs. Pei Er couldn''t believe her ears. Was this still Jian''an who was always serious? He actually said that he was talking about bullshit! Obviously, their big house proposed to separate, but now he is saying that they are forced to separate! Mrs. Pei Er hadn''t spoken yet, Lu had taken the case with Huo Di, looked straight at Jian Anbo, and said arrogantly: "Boss, you don''t need to say it! I won''t agree to separate anymore!" She narrowed her eyes slightly, although she didn''t say, but her eyes already showed her attitude: if Jian An Bo Fei was going to be against her, then he was unfilial and disobedient! "What if the son insists on breaking up the family?" Jian Anbo''s strange calmness directly said Lu''s thoughts, "Can the mother go to the tribe to sue the son for being unfilial?" Upon hearing this sentence, Mrs. Pei Er''s eyes were bright, and she couldn''t help thinking about Lu''s going to the family to sue Jian Anbo for filial piety, and then Jian Anbo was seized as a knight, wouldn''t her husband become Jian Anbo? Lu Shi was stunned. What Jian Anbo said was also her son. If she accused him of filial piety, wouldn''t she force him to die? "Mother..." Mrs. Pei Er looked eagerly at Landing and waited for Landing to nod.Although Mr. Pei Er and Mrs. Pei Er did not speak, the three pairs of eyes were also staring at Landing. Lu''s look at the two rooms and four people on the right side for a while, and his expression is like a wolf; after a while, he looks at the big rooms and four people on the left side. His eyes are clear and clear.Which one is better or worse is clear at a glance! Lu''s suffocated breath suddenly blew away, and he sat back softly on the Luohan bed, as if instantly changing from a majestic old lady to an ordinary old lady. Although she loves her second son, she also knows that her second son is weak and not as capable as her eldest son, so she only hopes that she will not break up while she is alive. This man, at an older age, always hopes that his two sons will always be in harmony with the United States. But no matter how much she loves her second son, she can''t destroy her eldest son! not to mention-- Lu looked at Master Pei Er, who was blinking. She didnt dare to expect her second son to give her the end of her retirement... Jian Anbo still knows a little about his mother, and he already knows it.What''s more, even if Lu really tells him that he is not filial, it doesn''t mean that this can really happen.In Jian''an Bo Mansion, his son must respect Lu''s mother, but in Pei''s clan, some people can naturally suppress Lu''s. Finally, his mother did not let him down too much! Jian Anbo was somewhat relieved, and immediately said: "Mother, the son of tomorrow will open the ancestral hall, and invite the elders to talk about the separation..." Mrs. Pei Er was almost dumbfounded. How could this happen, didn''t she want to sue Jian Anbo for being unfilial? Why did it suddenly change? Jian''an Bo ignored the thoughts of Mrs. Pei Er and continued in an orderly way: "Mother, the two thousand acres of sacrifices in this public house and this main house are naturally inseparable. There are dozens of houses there and those shops, as well as the 1,000 acres of land that the father gave when he was alive. Both the son and the second brother will be divided equally, and the second brother will never be disadvantaged. The son will be listed in detail later. Please check your mother''s list. What does your mother think?" Lu waved his hands tiredly, and now that they are all separated by the boss, how could she beg her again? But Mrs. Pei Er''s heart was bleeding. I am afraid that where Jian''an''s family plan was taken, no one can tell a mistake, and even praise Jian''an''s generous and friendly brothers.As a matter of fact, it is a matter of course that the eldest son''s eldest son has a lot of property, but Jian''an, apart from the sacrifice field and the main house at Gongzhong, almost shares the property with Master Pei Er. But Mrs. Pei Er had been married to Jian''an Bo for many years and knew the doorway. Jian Anbo also held the responsibility of Kunshan Jianrui Camp, so one person led two salaries.Jian Anbo, there are 1,200 silver and 500 stone meters per year; Kunshan Jianruiying Commander, 720 silver and 330 stone meters per year.What''s more, the emperor has rewards from time to time. Each year, these are the parts, at least thousands of snowflakes and silver, what is ten thousand two! In this main house, there are many antiques, calligraphy and paintings, and rare treasures, even a piece of porcelain, an embroidery, a jade bracelet jewelry in the Fushoutang of the old lady Lu, and the garden in the outside. Taihu Kistler...maybe all of them are of great value and cannot be simply evaluated. Now, Jian Anbo only gave them two rooms for ten thousand and two. "No! I don''t agree!" Mrs. Pei Er jumped up suddenly, but Mr. Pei Er was confused, thinking that the uncle was already generous to them. Why did the mother not agree? Mr. Pei has figured it out, how good it is to split up! It''s free, you don''t have to look at the faces of the uncle and the uncle.Anyway, the eldest brother can stand and walk. His position as a son of the world is obviously gone, and when this lifetime is not interesting, his mother likes to be blind all day long.According to what he saw, it would be better to go out and pay for it alone. Jian Anbo was too lazy to pay attention to Mrs. Pei Er, just looked at Master Pei Er coldly and asked, "Second brother, what do you think?" Master Pei Er looked at the elder brother in a while, and then looked at Mrs. Pei Er again, but she hadnt spoken yet. Master Pei Er frowned slightly as she watched Madam Pei Er''s teeth open, and finally gritted her teeth and said, "Okay!" "Master, are you crazy?" Madam Pei Er rushed towards Master Pei Er frantically, desperate in her heart. How could this be!? She is clearly for the sake of their family, why bother to drag her hind legs!? However, even if Mrs. Pei Er did not want to, she was unable to change Jian Anbo''s decision, and the separation was a foregone conclusion. Jian Anbo''s actions were extremely fast this time. He invited the clan elders to talk about the process that night. The ancestral hall was opened the next day. The clan elders witnessed and officially separated. The separation of Jian''an Bofu did not conceal anyone. Jian''an even hoped that this matter could be spread early, so it was only two days after Wang Du''s family members were informed of the matter, and they privately Can''t help but talk. Many people know that the second room of the Pei family has always wanted to build the title of the Amber House, and can''t help but speculate. This will not be the long room to force the second room out of the house in order to keep the title? Some people who knew each other wanted to inquire about one or two, but Jian''an Bo closed the door and thanked the guests. They only said that the second room was packing up. For a time, all kinds of discussions started. However, within two days, Wang Du''s eyes were attracted by another thing - Han Huaijun who went to Beidi with the army and won! -Digression- Thanks to the girls for grabbing the building, all Xiaoxiang coins have been issued. The number of lucky floors yesterday was "3". The first message in the early hours of yesterday was the first floor. Count down and get a keychain every "3", such as "3", "13", "23"... etc. Until "113".I will count all the lists today. It doesnt matter if you dont get it. If you want, you can try again in a few days~ By the way, do you want to customize a set of official white? 310 Chapter 299-Protection Han Huaijun returned with victory. One of the happiest people is probably the emperor. The Han family lay down from the horseback in this great world. When he was young, he also fought with the Emperor Xian.The descendants of the Han family did not lose their eyes because of their wealth and prosperity, and they were still able to ride the battlefield.Naturally, the emperor rejoiced and secretly boasted in his heart: It is indeed the blood of the Han family! The day after Han Huaijun returned to the capital, he first went to Yushu Study and handed in a fold, and he waited outside Yushu Study.Generally speaking, it is necessary to wait, and it is not always necessary for the emperor to see or not, and it is natural to wait for three or five days.However, Han Huaijun waited for less than a column of incense, and the emperor declared him, and he praised him a lot without saying anything. Han Huaijun stood with his hands closed, without any arrogance on his face, and appeared calm and calm. The more the emperor looked at him, the more delighted he was, and he thoughtfully said, "You, brother, you have worked hard this time. If you have anything to tell me, I will satisfy you." He paused and hinted, "You The credit is enough to change a knighthood." "Emperor." Han Huaijun knelt down on one knee and asked solemnly with his fists clenched. "The courtier wants to marry the eldest girl in the Kingdom of Eunuch as his wife, and implore the emperor to give up marriage." The emperor smiled when he heard the words, and he could not see the slightest emotion on his face. Han Huaijun did not shy away from the emperor''s inquiring gaze, and a cold smile appeared on his cold face, and said firmly: "Let the emperor be gracious." The emperor looked at him deeply and sighed, "Speaking of it, if you talk about people''s appearance, Sister Xi really matches you well. It''s just this heir... do you really have to think about it?" Han Huaijun''s eyes were clear, and he did not hesitate to answer. The emperor was silent for a moment, and suddenly laughter began, "Okay! Han Huaijun was overjoyed, fearing that the emperor would change his mind, and kept busy: "The emperor thanked the emperor for grace!" It is rare to see him being so impatient. The emperor shook his head with a smile and said, "Look at your virtue. Since I have promised, I will naturally not regret it." The emperor said, raising his hand to let him up and give him a seat. Asked carefully about Beidi''s situation. Han Huaijun answered them one by one, and presented the emperor with the man who gave the coach his hand. After the emperor accepted the discount, he returned to his house and took a rest. After Han Huaijun Xie En came out of the Imperial Study Room, the emperor could not help but said to Grandpa Liu: "This queen can rest assured." From the bottom of his heart, the emperor''s heart is actually quite responsive to marrying a difficult heir Jiang Yixi to his favorite nephew, but Han Huaijun still refuses to accept the concubine.However, since my nephew likes it, Sister Xi is also the queen''s niece, and she can be considered to have grown up since she was a child, and her character and appearance are all well-known. Allow it. "Congratulations to the emperor." Grandpa Liu said with a chuckle, "A happy event is coming soon." "Yes! Sister Xi is already over, and Junge is not too young. It is time for them to make them their relatives." Now that the permission has been granted, the emperor no longer cares about this. He said, "I have to let Qi Wangfu hurry to hire, and the deadline is. I remember there is a good day in October..." Speaking here, he frowned slightly, and Liu Gonggong said, "Emperor, please forgive me." The minions bluntly said that the identity of Prince Huai Jun is not very good." "I am also worried about that. Princess Qi..." When referring to Princess Qi, the emperor couldn''t help but think of the kind of bad things she had caused in these days, and she couldn''t help showing a disgusted look on her face. Why did your child occupy the name of a junior... this marriage can''t be handed over to Princess Qi, otherwise it wouldn''t be wronged! Grandpa Liu hurriedly said: "The emperor said very well." The more the emperor thinks, the more he thinks it makes sense. "Huairen, you go to Fengluan Palace and pass on the metaphor that the emperor will later handle the marriage of these two children." Liu Gonggong responded quickly and ordered people to do it in a hurry. At the same time, the commander of the Jinyiwei commander Lu Huaining came back to investigate the emperor''s investigation. Not long afterwards, the sound of the cup being smashed to the ground came from the Yu Study. On the other side, the queen was naturally ecstatic after learning the metaphor.It was also a complete relief for her niece, and she happily sent someone to inform her grandmother and mother of the good news, while preparing Xueqin to prepare a small list of gifts. Here, because of Liu Gonggong''s suggestion, the queen did not hesitate to prepare with the example of Prince Shizi. The next morning, the emperor''s wedding decree was sent to Princess Qi and the government of Eun Guo successively. Princess Qi reluctantly accepted the imperial decree, and the imperial decree had been deceased.She naturally could not resist the imperial decree.She could only secretly count on Xiao Yili to give Jiang Yixi a dismountable horse, and by the way, she would look at the face of the Emperor''s Palace to let them know Jiang Yixi Its just a boy who marries. She was thinking happily, but learned from Qi Wang''s mouth that Han Huaijun''s marriage would be handled by the emperor later, and instantly froze. King Qi said that he was happy about this matter, but Princess Qi was straightened. A married man''s marriage was actually handled by the middle palace. What a big face is this, and don''t look at whether the cheap seed has this fate! Princess Qi only thinks that everything is not going well in recent days, thinking bitterly: What about this cheap seed He will not die in Beidi! He came back alive! No matter how disgusted Princess Qi is, although Han Huaijun and Jiang Yixi haven''t settled down yet, but with this sacred affair, their marriage has already been determined. The matchmaking has always been a good match. The eldest son of the Qi Wang Mansion and the eldest daughter of the Eunuch Mansion do not actually match each other, but it is reminiscent of the difficult rumor of Jiang Damais son, and Han Huaijun is in the limelight. Secretly, he couldn''t help but hold him flat, secretly wondering if he was trying to climb the relationship of the Principality of Engong, so he would be wronged himself. On the third day after the return of Han Huaijun, the emperor suddenly issued a decree, took King Cheng out of the palace of King Cheng, put him in the jail of the Penal Department, and accompanied Kui Lang. Everyone can see that the so-called King Cheng has been reduced from a proton to a prisoner, and this treatment may not even be as good as Kui Lang. Nangong Yue still felt very embarrassed when he learned that King Cheng was going to end.He destroyed the older sisters previous life, and if this life was not enlightened by the eldest brother-in-law, the entire elder sisters life would be over. But Xiao Yi secretly told her that it would not take long for King Cheng to be sent to Jiugongshan. "Nine Palace Mountain." Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows in surprise, and then laughed, "This is a good idea!" Jiugongshan was where the autumn hunting was that year.The nearby horse farms, villages, counties and towns have all suffered from the epidemic caused by Bei Di, and there are not a few people who have broken their homes. Throwing your identity there for hard labor will inevitably lead you to survival or death. Xiao Yi came up with such a brilliant idea. Sure enough, Xiao Yi looked at him with a smug look, looking for praise, "At that time, I will let people stare at it." Nangong Yue exaggerated without exaggeration, so happy that Xiao Yi hugged her, and kissed her in the face. Nangong Yue blushed and pushed him away, and said, "My hair is messing you up...Sister Xi will be coming soon." Today, they invited Han Huaijun who had just returned to the capital to play in the house. Naturally, several other people were called together and they planned to gather together. Lily and Baihui, who should have been waiting in the house, had blushed quietly and retreated out. Nangong Yue''s eyes swept around and found no maid. She simply gave him a pearl-studded hairpin to instruct him. Put it on for yourself. Xiao Yi responded naturally and happily, but he picked another silver gilt filigree inlaid with ruby ??flowers from the jewelry box of Nangong Yue and said, "This one is good!" Against it, I carefully inserted her in a combed bun, and then stared at her carefully and looked up and down for a while, and touched her chin and said proudly: "My stinky girl is beautiful, but ...It seems to be missing..." Knowing that he was playing tricks, Nangong Yue said cooperatingly: "This concubine deeply feels that she is elegant and decent today, and also hopes that Shizi tells him, what is missing?" "The prince of the world felt that my family''s concubine looked good, but if you wear this, it will look better!" Xiao Yi said while pulling out a necklace from her arms, and it was clearly placed before her eyes. It was a red gold necklace with a ruby ??pattern and a long string of tassels underneath, gorgeous and dazzling. Last time Xiao Yi occasionally saw Nangong Yue wearing this ruby ??hairpin, which was radiant and beautiful, he was thinking about getting her a box of jewels inlaid with rubies, so that his stinky girl was dressed up every day. Beautiful and bright. Nangong Yue''s eyebrows were stretched, her face was full of smiles, and she said, "Then trouble the grandfather to wear it for this princess." Xiao Yi was desperate, and carefully opened her black hair, her fingers flicked across her white and tender skin, Xiao Yi''s hand shook, and finally she put the necklace on her neck. Nangong Yue looked down at the necklace lying quietly on her chest. The workmanship was exquisite, and the blood-red gem of the pigeon knew its value at a glance.However, the value is not important at all. Its style is obviously compatible with her hairpin. Xiao Yi, a big man, even noticed these small details for himself. It is a great happiness to be remembered in this way. Nangong Yue''s mouth could not help lifting, and Xiao Yi, who was watching herself in the bronze mirror, showed a bright smile. At the sight of Nangong Yue smiled, Xiao Yi was even more proud, and said in a row: "Smelly girl, do you like it? ... The gemstone above is newly sent from Nanyang, and I know that it is most suitable for you. I specially asked the master to do it! The corner scraps pryed from the gems, I made them into eardrops and beaded flowers, and when they were done, I let them send them..." Nangong Yue''s face was fuller, and she nodded happily and said, "Like! Ayi''s vision is naturally good." She likes beautiful jewelry, but she likes it more from Xiao Yi! Xiao Yi smiled even more, and looked at Nangong Yue with satisfaction for a few times. Nangong Yue also stood up, turned a circle in front of him, let him look around, and then looked at him with his eyebrows curved. Xiao Yi excitedly proposed: "Smelly girl, you put on the new rose-shaped prince, you wear that good-looking!" While talking, he had already figured out how to do more for Nangong Yue The colorful clothes, his stinky girl''s skin is fair, wearing red dresses and jewelry, it is really beautiful, just like the charming begonia flowers. Nangong Yue responded with a smile, instead of calling the maid, she took out the rose-colored baby boy from the box cage and changed it after avoiding the screen. Looking at her coming out from behind the screen, Xiao Yi became more and more satisfied, and her eyes were full of stunning, "Sure enough, it looks better, my stinky girl is beautiful!" Nangong Yue looked at herself in the bronze mirror and felt that the dress was good, so she followed his wishes and walked out of the inner room with him. Seeing the masters finally came out, the girls were busy with breakfast. Xiao Yi never had a "no food, no sleep" rule. Nangong Yue also married her husband, and the two talked and laughed out of the meal, and the thrush smiled and reported: "Uncle Uncle, Fu San Gongzi and Fu Liu girl are here." The second uncle was referring to Nangong Xin. Nangong Yue couldn''t help but smiled and got up and said: "I''ll pick up my brother." Xiao Yi took her hand and said, "Let''s go together." Before he reached the second gate, he saw the bark of the dog before seeing his person. "Wang! Wang!" Soon, I saw four black dogs rushing into the vision of the two. It was Dahei, Silent, and two dog sons, all of whom were sticking out their tongues and happily spreading their legs. "Wang! Wang!" After a while, the preserved egg of Xiao Yiyang in the Wang Mansion also rushed to hear the sound. Five dogs jumped up and down. You chased me and waited for several masters to speak. The atmosphere was already heated up with due diligence. Nangong Xin and Fu Yunyan also came over afterwards. They were both energetic, and their eyes met from time to time, and they looked very sweet.Only Fu Yunhe beside them yawned lazily, and said: Girls are outgoing! The time on the post is obviously a time, and now it is more than half an hour, and I can properly sleep for more than half an hour, But she was ruined by her extroverted sister''s plan. After the few people greeted each other, they were playing there by the black dogs. Anyway, there were many maidservants in the palace, and Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi led the three to the small flower hall next to the garden. sit down. The small flower hall has already been decorated with a new look, the vases are filled with seasonal bouquets, and the furnishings have been replaced with objects that are more in line with the summer atmosphere.The long red sandalwood wood case is filled with various snacks, hot tea and fruit wine For them to enjoy. They chatted while they ate at random... Everyone seems to have a tacit understanding today, and all of them came early. After Yixiang, Jiang Yixi arrived, and a quarter of an hour later, the original Lingbai and Yuanyuyi brothers and sisters also arrived. As soon as the original Ling Bai arrived, Fu Yunhe shook his head and sighed again, turning over the old account: "Xiaobai, Xiaobai, you are the latest to arrive again!" Fu Yunhe looked so proud that everyone could not help laughing, all watching good shows. Yuan Ling could not help arguing with Fu Yunhe: "Xiao Hezi, this is not the case for the wronged person. Once I came, I wasn''t late at all; second, my cousin Jun hasn''t arrived yet." He was indeed not late, but everyone came a little early today. Fu Yunhe said bluntly: "I didn''t say you were late, I mean you are''latest''. As for Jun''s cousin, today is Jun''s cousin''s banquet, he is the protagonist, of course the protagonist can finally appear." His platitudes were quite plausible. Yuan Ling was naturally unconvinced. For a time, the cousins ??habitually raised their mouths. The black dog beside him called out unwillingly and lonely, and soon brought Dahei, Silent, and his siblings together. You smelled me, I licked you, and I was very affectionate. The six black fine dogs gathered again. Obviously, the last time these six black dogs got together was only last year, but now it looks like every other puppy has grown into an adult dog. At this time, although everyone did not speak, everyone thought of going for a while. In the past year, Han Huaijun first went to the battlefield of northern Xinjiang, and then Xiao Yi and Fu Yunhe went to southern Xinjiang.The battlefield is changing rapidly.The three of them can finally return to Wangdu safely, not only their own strength, but also God bless. Thinking that everyone could not help looking at Jiang Yixi, the emperor had ordered to give marriage to Han Huaijun and Jiang Yixi, and now even if Princess Qi has any opinions, this marriage can no longer be opposed. Only a few days later, Jiang Yixi looked very different from before.The whole person just sat there quietly, exuding a quiet and elegant light, just like a dazzling gem Even if it was dusty for a while, Once the dust was wiped, no one could hide her luster. Rao is Jiang Yixi who has always been calm and generous, and is seen by everyone''s eyes. A faint blush of haze appears on his cheeks, like the fine jade. Fu Yunyan couldn''t help but sigh: "Sister Xi, you''re so beautiful!" Then, she thought of something, and sighed, "And Sister Xi''s piano is also playing well, it''s really talented!......Junbiao Brother, what a blessing!" With a childish emotion, she said that Jiang Yixi was even more embarrassed, and could only hide her embarrassment by drinking tea.The original Yuyi also echoed: "Sister Xi''s piano art is indeed very beneficial, I think the first place in the Jinxinhui music finals is not Sister Xi." She smiled and looked at Nangong Yue Go, "Yue''er, what do you say?" She blinked at Nangong Yue expectantly, expecting her to reveal something. Nangong Yue nodded and said unbiasedly: "In the preliminary match on that day, Sister Xi''s performance was indeed unmatched, and each judge gave a grade A. But sometimes even if the skill is outstanding, there will be in the competition. The influence of various factors, the selection of songs, their own state, the preference of judging, and various external factors..." Jiang Yixi smiled faintly: "Since I am fortunate to participate in the finals of the Jinxin Club, I will do my best. As for whether I can win the championship, it does not matter." Originally, as Jiang Yixis identity as the niece of the queens mother-in-law, she did not need to use Jinxin to increase the bargaining chips for her marriage, and Jinxinhui was nothing more than icing on the cake. At this time, Queer came over and reported: "Shi Zi Ye, Shi Zi Fei, Grand Master Han and Grand Han Girl are here." Today''s protagonist finally came, and everyone stood up to meet... When Han Huaijun and Han Qixia came over, they saw that everyone stood in a row in front of the small flower hall, regardless of men and women, they all fought furiously against Han Huaijun. They gazed at Han Huaijun shiningly, and did not speak, but the movement of the fist and their eyes were enough to explain a lot, and everything was silent: welcome back! Welcome back safely! A few feet away, Han Huaijun couldn''t help but stopped, staring at the crowd ahead. Among these people are his cousins, his friends, his beloved girls...they are all people he cares about. It is said: "The boy does not flick with tears, but only when he is not sad." Han Huaijun couldn''t help but see a faint mist. Since he has memories, he has been in the quagmire of Qi Wang Mansion. His status is awkward. The birth of his mother died. Although his father was not bad to him, it was only good. He is regarded as a nail in the eye and a thorn in the flesh. He was also unequal and complained about himself, but at this moment, he suddenly felt relieved. Mencius said: Heaven will descend on the people, and they must first suffer their minds, work their muscles and bones, starve their skin, empty their bodies, and do whatever they want, so be patient and endure, and gain what they cant... If his ordeal in the past ten years is just for today and for the future, then perhaps the past ordeal is worthwhile. In the future, he will cherish what he can have; in the future, he will be able to use this as a strength to overcome every difficulty... Han Huaijun''s eyes crossed across familiar faces, sister Han Qixia, cousins ??Yuan Lingbai, Fu Yunhe... Finally, his eyes fell on Jiang Yixi''s beautiful face, and a rare smile always appeared on the cold face. At this moment, it seemed that even time wanted to record this beautiful scene and stopped for them. Yuan Lingbo only felt that his eyes were a bit sour and astringent. He deliberately thickened his throat and pulled up the volume to break the silence: "Everyone is standing and doing what? Let''s go in and respect Jingjun cousin for a drink....No today Get drunk!" Who knows, my sister Yuan Yuyi was the first to dismantle his desk, and she arrogantly opposed: "That''s not enough! If you are drunk, I can''t take care of you drunk all the way? My mother has to count and I haven''t stopped it. Let you drink less..." Yuan Ling Bai drew his shoulders and sighed helplessly: "You see if there is a mother in the house, and the younger sister is in charge..." For a time, everyone couldn''t help laughing, and Fu Yunhe walked into the small flower hall with him on his shoulders. Xiao Yi took the lead in ridiculing Han Huaijun who had just decided to marry, while Fu Yunhe and Yuan Lingyi were all proud to be married to Han Huaijun when he welcomed him.Han Huaijun''s face was not as thick as Xiao Yi''s, and he became more restrained by what they said, "I said, I said", and secretly glanced at Jiang Yixi for several times. Jiang Yixi saw a blush on his face, and shyly pulled Nangong Yue and several of them hurriedly distanced them... For the first time in a year, all the staff are here, it''s gratifying! In Zhennan Wangfu, this whole day was spent in a relaxed and wanton laughter. In contrast, the mood of the third prince Han Lingfu was not so good. When the sun went down, Han Lingfu came out of the Li Fanyuan, and the whole person was absent-minded. Over the past few months, he can almost say that everything went wrong. In order to build Amber House, he planned for so long, but he did not expect that he would fall short.This Cui family is really useless, and even such a little thing can''t be done! Han Lingfu was distracted for a while. To be honest, Jian Anbo''s defeat was defeated, and there will be other opportunities in the future. However, what he is worried now is whether the father emperor will have doubts. Especially yesterday, a word was suddenly passed to prevent him from going to the military department to participate in politics in the future, which really made Han Lingfu a little uneasy. If the father emperor was suspicious, he never declared that he had talked to him. If not, Han Lingfu always felt that something was wrong. Han Lingfu became more and more irritable, he did not want to return to the palace.Once in the palace, he was upset when he saw Cui Yanyan. Han Lingfu didn''t even want to see the three princesses who could not help his career a little. It''s a waste of the honor of the "Three Princesses"! Han Lingfu rode a horse and blindly ran on the streets of Wangdu. Unconsciously, he came to Baifu again. It seems that his heart will always lead him unconsciously to come here and to where she is. Han Lingfu couldn''t help thinking of the time when he received the news of the death of the second princess, so he came out of Baifu unconsciously. At that time, Xiaoer appeared in front of him as if he had a spirit with him. At that time, she was so understanding! Without too much speech, the two will know each other''s intentions. But why has it changed gradually? Her own heart is clearly on her, and she still has to be bitter for that little thing... Han Lingfu couldn''t help but sigh. But even so, when he was troubled and pained, he still wanted to see her and listen to her... if it was Xiao''er, there must be unexpected insights to help himself out of the predicament. Thinking of this, Han Lingfu has an impulse in his heart-- He wants to see her! Han Lingfu decisively pinched the horse''s abdomen and headed towards a corner door on the side of Baifu. Xiao Lizi quickly followed. This is not the first time that Han Lingfu tried to sneak into Baifu. Xiao Lizi was familiar with the door. The master looked at him, and he immediately stepped forward to knock on the corner door. The corner door was "creaked" and was opened from the inside out of a white fat woman. The mother-in-law looked at Xiao Lizi suspiciously and asked, "Brother, who are you looking for?" How did this gatekeeper''s wife change? Xiao Lizi felt strange in his heart and said with a smile: "Hello maid, how is this your goalkeeper today? What about the former wife Ruan?" "What are you doing with Ruan''s wife?" The wife looked at him cautiously. Xiao Lizi smiled and said, "Sister-in-law, this is the case. Last time I borrowed two copper plates from Mrs. Ruan..." It turned out to be repayment! The wife looked slow and vaguely said: "Ruan Ruzi has changed her job and is not in the house..." Before she finished, she bluntly slammed the door shut. As the inner servant of the third prince, Xiao Lizi, no matter where he went, others were polite to him. Today, he was touched by a rough wife. Xiao Lizi walked in front of Han Lingfu in a huff and said, "Your Highness, it seems that you can''t see Bai Niang today. Do you want to send a message to Bai Niang?" To be honest, Xiao Lizi wondered if Bai Muxiao didn''t want to see Han Lingfu, so she deliberately changed the goalkeeper''s wife.But he knew that Han Lingfu was deeply affectionate with Bai Muxiao, and he did not want to say these words to hurt Han Lingfu''s heart. Han Lingfus beautiful face dimmed, and he looked deeply at the closed corner door, and finally said: "This palace went back to write a letter. You want to find a way to send it to the white girl for this palace." "Yes, Your Highness." Xiao Lizi quickly took his life. Han Lingfu wandered around for a while, still wishing Bai Muxiao could appear in front of him miraculously, but in the end he still couldn''t wait for the familiar Qianying... He sighed faintly, and finally left sadly and sadly. Until the figure of Han Lingfu and Xiao Lizi went away, a thin figure walked out slowly from a small alley opposite Baifu. The man looked at the direction of Han Lingfu''s departure, and then at Baifu, an unidentified smile appeared on his face.He had to go back and sue the master... Outside Baifu, the original tranquility was restored, but at the moment Baifu''s backyard was setting off a storm. -Digression- Lucky Floor has been posted to the top of the book review area. When all the prizes have been sent this time, I started to prepare bookmarks for the Xiaobai section. In order to avoid a girl accidentally missing it, I will notify you in advance at the next event. - Advertise "The Rebirth of the Ghost Doctor and the Demon"-Tang Yue When the bloodthirsty emperor meets the cold-blooded ghost doctor, when the demon emperor meets the worldly demon girl, the demon emperor draws the world''s prison story for a demon girl. One flower, one leaf, one chase, one life, one pair. She: looks beautiful, looks like a country, a country can be settled in peace, a country can be harmed in the future, a long-term sober, occasionally pretend to be confused, unparalleled. He: Peerless and magnificent, bloodthirsty emperor, mighty and domineering, after meeting her, she will make a life at first sight, the queen is too beautiful, too many jackals, dominate the world, to see who dares to covet his queen. ... "You are more important than the national affairs." The simple answer shook her ice-like heart. His voice was very deep, but very gentle. He thought he was careless. It turned out that it was because she had not yet met her. 311 Chapter 300-Revenge Baifu, who always gave Han Lingfu convenience, let him sneak in and was already mentioned in Zhou''s courtyard as long as a pillar of incense. In the main hall, apart from the mother-daughter of Zhou, Bai Muxiao and Yu, there were only a few slave-servants who served personally. Zhou, who was sitting on the throne, was almost stunned, and no one expected that they would have such a scandal of unmarried pregnancies in Baifu. Thinking of this, Zhou felt that he was still cheaper than the guardian Ruan, who should have cramped her skin. If she did not look at the door well, Bai Muyan had to pretend to be a little girl and sneaked out of the house, where is it! The incident happened not long ago. When Bai Muyan followed Yu''s trip to Dawn Dawn Province, she suddenly fainted. Yu''s rush to find a doctor learned of the news that made her almost collapse. After forced to ask Bai Muyan, the Yu family knew that when they went to the Galan Temple more than a month ago, Bai Muyan met a son named Pan.Shortly after that, when she took the maid to buy rouge, she met him again.The young man claimed to be an example and came to Wangdu to study in preparation for next year''s imperial examination.In this way, the two of them secretly communicated with each other, Bai Muyan sneaked out of the house several times as a little maid... She didn''t know until Zhu Di was secretly knotted. The more the Yus and Zhous listened, the more they hated, and they pulled out the gatekeeper''s wife. Without waiting for her to tell the truth, she beat her to death. Bai Muyan was ordered by the Zhou family to kneel here. Bai Muyan watched that the mother-in-law was dragged down with blood and flesh and shivered like fallen leaves. Yu''s face is as pale as paper, and the wife will be killed, but how is her sister Yan... Bai Muyan never thought she would be pregnant. Although she was afraid, she bravely raised her head and said: "Grandmother, mother, Yaner and Pan Lin really love each other. Please beg us to complete us." There was a hint of coyness on her face. Her Pan Lang looks handsome, she is outstanding, and she is gentle and considerate to her. Yu''s body was shaking with anger, but until now, he could only gritt his teeth and asked: "What about him now? Since he is interested in you, why don''t he come to the house to ask for marriage?" If someone can be found, maybe her daughter can save . A red cloud appeared on Bai Muyan''s face and said softly: "Mother, Pan Lin is back home now. He said he went back to his parents in Yuming''s house, and then let the matchmaker come to the house to raise relatives and marry Yaner." Yu Shi, "Mother, please rest assured, Pan Linlin said to Yan''er before leaving, and came back to Yan''er at most one month. He said he would marry Yan''er and let Yan''er be his top wife..." Bai Muyan said sincerely, but Zhou couldn''t hear it anymore. He picked up a tea cup and threw it at Bai Muyan. It just hit the back of the chair behind her, and the cup cracked open. "Mrs. champion?! You can believe this kind of coaxing children, it''s really stupid!" Zhou''s eyes jumped with anger, "We are almost all lost in Baifu''s face!" "Sister Yan, why are you so stupid?!" Yu''s heart was desperate and he cried Bai Muyan Tao Tao. How could this happen? Her only daughter, ruined all her life. "Mother, you can rest assured!" Bai Muyan repeated firmly again, "Pan Lang will definitely come back." The Yu family was unable to argue with Bai Muyan. It doesn''t matter if this person is stupid. The problem is that I don''t know if I''m stupid. What can I do?! What kind of sin did he make in his last life, he would have such a daughter. Bai Muxiao watched the show silently, his cold eyes fell on Yu''s desperate eyes, and the corners of his mouth slightly raised, evoking a proud and ironic smile. All of this is Yu''s own! Originally, she didn''t want to worry about Yu''s ignorant woman in the house, but Yu''s pressing step by step, provoking her time and time again, so, then let Yu''s taste of sorrow, it''s not bad The humiliation that Bihen had suffered in the first time! Yu seemed to feel something, suddenly looked up at Bai Muxiao, and Bai Muxiao was too lazy to hide his expression, and looked at Yu Shi with a smile. boom! Yu''s thought was clear in a flash. No wonder these days, Bai Muxiao has changed her previous arrogance, she is extremely respectful to her, and she has a deep affection for sister Yan.Thinking about it now, there are doubts almost everywhere. And the son of Pan... That Ngagaran Temple was clearly proposed by Bai Muxiao suddenly! It is Bai Muxiao, all this must be designed behind Bai Muxiao! Bai Muxiao deliberately destroyed her sister Yan! "Bai-Mu-Xiao! It''s you, it must be you!" The Yu family rushed towards Bai Muxiao like crazy. Bai Muxiao looked at the Yu family innocently and said in aggrieved manner: "Second aunt, what are you talking about?" Zhou''s head hurt so much that he asked the two grandmothers to stop Yu''s. "Mother, it''s her, she hurt Sister Yan! She''s a scourge, disaster star..." Yu''s shouted like crazy, "She can hurt Sister Yan this time, and it will hurt her next time. You, even the entire Baifu. Mother, you can''t let her go!" Bai Muxiao smiled disdainfully in his heart, but his face showed a sad color, innocently said: "Second aunt, Xiaoer knows that you love your second sister, but when the second sister has an accident, how can you go to Xiaoer''s head How about splashing dirty water? In three days, Xiao''er is going to attend the Jinxin meeting. If this is known to anyone..." She lowered her eyes slightly and looked pitiful. Jin Xin Hui? Zhou''s heart moved, yeah, this is a scandal, spreading it will only ruin the reputation of two granddaughter at the same time. Sister Yan who is pregnant before marriage is destined to be ruined. Is she going to take another sister Xiao? Never let Bai Muxiao get the reputation of murdering her cousin! Bai Muxiao has already shined in the preliminary competition of the Jinxin Club. Eight out of ten can win a top prize. At that time, even Baifu will have a bright face. Even she may be able to be promoted to the third concubine... That is a great opportunity for Baifu to turn over! Don''t let Yu''s break this good thing! In an instant, Zhou had already made a choice in his heart, and said coldly to Yu: "Shut up! Second wife, what do you say? Where is it like being an elder!" A trace of contempt flashed in Bai Muxiao''s eyes, she knew that the Zhou''s mentality of quick success and benefit would definitely save herself.No matter whether Bai Muyan''s matter was related to herself, Zhou would suppress this matter to ensure that her reputation was like snow. Generally bright and immaculate. "Mother..." Yu''s pupil shrank. How could she not know Zhou''s temperament for many years, her mother-in-law, "Zhou''s "abandoning the car to keep handsome".She was anxious and angry, but she was helpless. Zhou pondered for a while, and said coldly and decisively: "The matter is here, the most important thing now is to solve the problem of Sister Yan quickly, and no sound of the wind can be spread. No one should stain the reputation of Baifu!" With that, she looked at Yu''s face fiercely, and Shen Sheng threatened, "The second daughter-in-law, do you want Sister Yan to live or die?" Bai Muyan''s face was horrified, her body shivering, and she looked at Yu Shi at a loss. At this time, she realized she was afraid. She thought Zhou was her grandmother and always loved her, but she didn''t know until now that Zhou was still the old lady of Baifu.For Zhou, Baifu''s reputation is more important than the life and death of her granddaughter! Yu''s face was pale, his lips were trembling, like a defeated rooster, and finally he bowed his head and said: "Please also ask your mother to be kind, and let Liu Yan die for a life." "Then quickly deal with the sins in her stomach, quickly pick the door to kiss the family, and cover up the matter." Zhou''s eyes showed a hint of cruelty, "All the people around Sister Yan killed me... "These slave-servants are really hateful. They feed them deliciously and deliciously, but in the end they indulge the master to do such a scandal! Bai Muyan stared blankly at the grandmother who made the decision, and suddenly shouted, "No--I don''t want! Pan Lang will come to marry me, and definitely will!" She got up quickly and went crazy like she was outside Rush away. "Not yet stopping the second girl." Zhou''s order was made, and immediately his grandmother stepped forward, grabbing Bai Muyan''s arm from left to right, and regardless of her resistance, she dragged her back firmly, and even under Zhou''s instructions, She closed her mouth with a veil. The next thing was inconvenient for the unmarried girl Bai Muxiao to watch. Bai Muxiao was sent back to her yard by Zhou. After an hour, Bihen came back and told Bai Muxiao all the things that happened later: After being taken back to Yusheng Hospital, Bai Muyan was forcibly filled with a bowl of abortion pills, and then cried out in pain. The servants in the Yusheng courtyard were beaten to death, the dumb medicines were sold, and the servants in the yard were thoroughly cleaned and replaced by Zhou''s. Not only did her wife Ruan die herself, but also her family members were filled with dumb pills, and then all sold to the bitter cold to do the coolie. He said that Bihen''s face was pale, and even his voice was a little trembling. Although he felt that those people were self-reliant, he still felt chills in his heart. At this time, it was already Liu Shaotou on the moon. Bai Muxiao leaned against the window and said lightly: "Bi Hen, there are some things that you and I can''t decide. Blame it on the two sisters for improper behavior, which has affected them." Although the man was hired by her from the small restaurant, but if Bai Muyan is self-respecting and self-respecting, how could she be privately life-long with others, and beaded? What''s more, it is Zhou and Yu who dealt with those slave-servants, what is their relationship with themselves? Besides, these people had sharpened their heads and wanted to go to Bai Muyan''s yard, and now they naturally have to take corresponding risks. How can things in this world be smooth! It''s just a pity that the gatekeeper''s wife... However, it was Zhou who ordered the killing of Ruan''s wife. She was just a little orphan in this house. Bizhen could not help sighing: "It''s a pity that the girl''s so good yard was defiled by them." Yushengyuan was originally Bai Muxiao''s courtyard in Baifu. Bai Muxiao looked at the bright moon in the night sky outside the window and slowly said: "Someone has to seize things that do not belong to them, and now they can only say that they can''t bear such blessings." Hers is hers, and others can''t take it away if they want to grab it; naturally, you have to pay the price for taking it! Bai Muxiao''s long-twisted feather eyelashes vibrated like butterfly wings, and the black jewel-like pupils were particularly dark and bright under the moonlight. Bizhen set his mind and continued to tell: "Just the second old man came back and sent a fresh temper to the second lady and said that she would send the second girl into the temple. The second lady had a quarrel with the second old man. The old lady asked the second old man to speak, and then it stopped. She said that she would arrange a family matter for the second girl as soon as possible and get married." There was a sarcastic smile in Bai Muxiao''s eyes.The Zhou family really loved Bai Muyan''s granddaughter. After such a scandal, she couldn''t bear Bai Muyan to suffer in her temple. Zhou''s and Yu''s still want to marry Bai Muyan? Well, she fulfilled them! She will not promote Bai Muyan''s affairs, she will let Bai Muyan get married. As for the candidate, she also thought about it. Didnt Yu like to boast her nephew as a flower? She also wanted to marry her nephew! According to her, Yu''s optimistic candidates are suitable for Bai Muyan! The humiliation brought to her by Yu''s family, she remembered it in one stroke, and now she just returned it to Yu''s family. Bai Muxiao showed a chill on his face, and then turned to look at Bihen, saying: "Bihen, this time can be regarded as revenge for you." Bizheng was grateful and blessed her body: "Xie Niang is the slave-servant." Recalling that before Yu''s order in front of everyone, he picked up his trousers and blamed himself, Bi Zhen still felt extremely humiliated.But Yu Shi is also the master of what he says. Bi Jian thought that he wouldn''t think of this bad breath in his life, I didn''t expect... Bai Muxiao said straightly: "Bi Hen, you are affected by me, even if I can''t help you out to preach justice, that won''t let you be bullied like that." Bihen moved deeply, and a tear appeared in his eyes.Having such a master is really their blessing! At this time, Biluo walked in from the outside, his expression a little complicated, hesitated, but he still said: "Girl, His Royal Highness the Three Princes..." Upon hearing Han Lingfu, Bai Muxiao''s eyes flickered, even if she had given up this relationship, but she still couldn''t help shaking when she heard his name. Biluo carefully looked at Bai Muxiao''s complexion, and continued: "Girl, the original Ruan''s wife who guarded the corner door was killed by the staff, and she changed the Tang''s wife to guard the door. The third prince could not enter the house...Let the slave-in-law bring the letter to the girl." With that, she carefully took a letter from her arms and gave it to Bai Muxiao. He actually came to find himself... Bai Muxiao moved in his heart, remembering that at the Jinxin meeting that day, he specially came to take care of his own affairs. Bai Muxiao sighed softly and reached out to take out the letter paper in the envelope. Bai Muxiao looked down in ten lines, frowning slightly, and sighed in his heart: he and she actually had a hard time... Even her woman in the boudoir heard of the rumor that the five princes would be established as princes, He must be in a bad mood, but the people around him couldn''t help, so that his three princes had to plan alone... He must be helpless now... Thinking of this, Bai Muxiao felt weak. She wants to help him! Bai Muxiao closed his eyes and said, "I am writing a book. You will take it to the three princes for me." Bijian and Biluo looked at each other, and they all breathed a sigh of relief. They had been worried for as long as the girl and the three princes had been in a cold war.Sooner or later, the girl will enter the palace of the third prince, and they are afraid that if they irritate the third prince, what will happen to the girl''s life in the future? Fortunately, the girl finally figured it out... Bai Muxiao and Han Lingfu were able to return to what was expected by the two maids of Biluo and Bihen, but it was enough for another person to grind their teeth. In the Minghua Palace, the third princess Cui Yanyan sat gloomy on the throne, and saw a mess on the ground, full of fragments of cups and vases and a cup of tea, and the two bridesmaids stood there with their eyes down He didn''t dare to say anything, while the other court ladies and inner attendants were sent out long ago. Not long ago, Cui Yanyan''s family sent news that Han Lingfu only went to Baifu to find Bai Muxiao. She was waiting for Han Lingfu to come back in the empty Minghua Palace, but her husband ignored her regular wife because she ran to see a bitch. Cui Yanyan''s face was blue and white, hands clenched in fists, trying to restrain the resentment in his heart. After a long time, he said with a deep voice: "What else did my mother say?" Qinglin said cautiously: "My wife said that Baifu seems to be a bit wrong, as if killing a group of people..." Although the slaves signed the deed of sale, it was not that the master said that killing can kill, after all, it also hurts Yinde, and it can be a terrible thing in the house to kill so many people at once! Cui Yanyan frowned slightly and said, "What happened to Baifu?" Qing Lin hurriedly replied: "I don''t know yet. The lady said that she had ordered someone to check, and when the result came, she would immediately deliver the message." "I know." Cui Yanyan said coldly, clearly it was early summer, but the Minghua Palace was still so cold, as if he could never see the sun. Thinking of his current situation, Cui Yanyan only felt that his heart was in pain. Unconsciously, tears filled his eyes and slowly slid down. "Big girl." A round-faced mother came forward reluctantly, patting her back gently. Cui Yanyan seemed to find one leaning on one, buried her head in her arms, and cried sobbingly. Grandma Lin is Cui Yanyans grandmother. She followed her to marry in the palace. Originally, she thought that her milky girl could be honored in the future, but she just met such a husband.Grandma Lin is very distressed. How could this day be like this? Grandma Lin''s hand gently appeased her, just like when she was a child. "Mammy..." Cui Yanyan murmured to herself only incomparably fragile and weak, "Why doesn''t he like me? Would rather go to see the bitch and never come back. I waited every day, but he never looked I glance...where can I not compare with that bitch, where can I compare with her?!" Grandma Lin hugged her and patiently comforted her, "Ma''am, when you open the house later, this surnamed Bai is only a concubine, you don''t have to care." In this palace, only Grandma Lin As always when she was in the government, she was called "the big girl". "No." Cui Yanyan raised her head and shook her head, "I don''t want her to enter the house, I don''t want to see her, I..." She was afraid.Now that Bai Muxiao hasn''t entered the government, she has lost Han Lingfu''s soul and lost her soul. "Madonna. You listen to Mammy." Mammy Lin said patiently. "The last time my wife came, I said that too. Men are like this. The three princes are now just because they haven''t got the surname. She held it in her palm. In the future... naturally she would not care about her so much." Cui Yanyan did not speak. At first, Cui Yanyan really wanted Bai Muxiao to enter the house early, so that she could be squeezed as her own wife. Later, she saw that her status in Han Lingfu''s heart was so different. Cui Yanyan didn''t want her to go into the house, even if she died early and clean. . Grandma Lin still knows Cui Yanyan, knowing what she is thinking, and then continues: "Do you remember the aunt Fu who was brought back by the master five years ago?" Hearing the three words "Aunt Fu", Cui Yanyan couldn''t help but brighten her eyes. Aunt Fu was once Cui Wei''s outside room. At that time, Cui Wei was also very fond of her heart. At least half of a month, she would not return to the house and stay at Aunt Fu.Later, Mrs. Cui offered to take Aunt Fu into the house and give her a serious name.Cui Wei was overjoyed and took the people back immediately.Mrs. Cui took the tea served by the new aunt and prepared the best yard for her, which was as good as her sister. Cui Wei naturally looked in his eyes and was very satisfied with his wife. Cui Wei still spoiled Aunt Fu, but also voted for Tao Li and went to Mrs. Cui''s yard a few times.After the wife and concubine had been in harmony for more than half a year, Mrs. Cui successively bought Cui Wei a few beautiful girls and opened her face. Gradually, Cui Wei went to pay her aunt''s yard less days. Until this time, Cui Fu''s talents began to set up rules for Aunt Fu. Aunt Fu went to complain to Cui Wei several times, but Cui Wei only felt that she was being rude and did not believe it at all.Not long afterward, Aunt Fu was pregnant and accidentally fell, and the last life was two dead. Cui Wei just sighed, "It''s a pale life." Grandma Lin caressed her Wufa and said: "If the lady was like you, she tried every means to prevent Aunt Fu from entering the door, the master''s heart might have been paying Aunt Fu all the time. And if Aunt Fu entered the door, Madam She started to squeeze her, then, it would only make the old man feel that his wife was jealous and completely separated from her." For a long time, Cui Yanyan nodded if she understood. Grandma Lin said with consolation: "Ma''am, a man will be the best only when he can''t get it. As long as he gets it, he will find it to be the case. The only one who will always stand side by side with you is your true wife. ." "Grandma..." Cui Yanyan murmured softly, "So what should I do now?" "Let the three princes go down." "Grandma?!" Grandma Lin sighed and said, "Grandma knows you are not reconciled, but the more you make trouble, the farther your Highness will be away from you." Cui Yanyan was silent for a long time, and finally said: "Grandma, you will go back tomorrow and ask my mother to find some maids for me and deliver them after the house is opened." Said it was Xiama, but both of them knew that it was not ordinary The maid, but the Tongfang maid for Han Lingfu. Cui Yanyan felt only a moment of sadness. She hadn''t had a room with her husband yet, so she was going to open a woman for him. "The eldest girl, the maid can prepare, but Bai Muxiao comes from a good family. Although the Bai family is defeated, she is also an in-law with the Nangong family. Anyway, even if the maid is favored, she can''t be a threat to her." , "If you want to find, you still have to find an identity that can overwhelm her." "Identified over her?" Cui Yanyan muttered to himself, there was a man in his mind-posing. This dress is coming as a saint of Nanman, and its identity is naturally higher than that of Bai Muxiao, a common people''s home. The dress is also gorgeous, and coupled with Han Lingfu''s recent errands in the Li Fanyuan, she has much more with her. In contact, Cui Yanyan also heard that the two had traveled with their arms together.If you put your clothes into the house, you should be able to distinguish Bai Muxiao''s favorite.And because of the identity of the southern barbarian, even if he is favored, the arranging clothes cannot give birth to a heir, which is not a threat to Cui Yanyan. Cui Yanyan felt that this idea was feasible the more she thought, and she had a little demeanor in her gray eyes, and said: "Mammy, what do you think, how about the Nanban saint?" ... There are not many people who are secretly playing the idea of ??dressing the Nanman saint, just like the three princesses.Although this dress is born to be awesome, but it is the Nanman, and the peace talks between Dayu and Nanman have been delayed. There is progress, and the clan with the qualifications of relatives are secretly watching. Speaking of peace talks, in the past few days, the emperor who received the official Bai Bai''s suggestion of avoiding peace talks began to discuss the matter of peace talks with the officials of the Nanman, and how the emperor ordered No one knows, but it is said that Lord Shang Shuge of the Lifan Academy was crying without tears when he walked out of the Imperial Study. It seems that this errand is more difficult. However, after several rounds of talks with the ambassadors of Nanman, Master Ge began to become full of wind. In this way, in the slow progress of the peace talks, the final of Jinxin Club is coming soon. Although Nangong Yue knows most of the scores, it is rare to be a reviewer, and she is still the reviewer of Jinxinhui.She is very humble and she has turned over all the scores in the handle, planning to take a good look at the two. all over.Seeing her being so excited, Xiao Yi also came over to help, and mentioned that there seemed to be several Guqin scores in his storeroom, and he didn''t wait for Nangong Yue to open his mouth. Nangong Yue once organized Xiao Yi''s warehouse, but after Xiao Yi returned to the capital, he continued to receive various rewards and congratulations, and the Guqin score is one of them. Upon seeing these Guqin scores, Nangong Yue''s eyes lighted up at once, and she nested in her small study room.After reading it for several days, Xiao Yi was left out of the cold, and Xiao Yi regretted it all day. He looked at Nangong Yue with a dazzling look. Nangong Yue got the score, of course, she wouldn''t just look at it. She took out her piano and took Xiao Yi as the listener. The melodious sound of the piano reverberates almost daily in Fufengyuan. Xiao Yi could not wait to stay in the house all day, but he was proclaimed by the emperor within two days and had to go on a business trip.It was hard to get through the noon, and he sneaked back from the Wucheng soldiers and horses. When he saw Nangong Yue in the small study room, he came in immediately, and Lily and Baihui retired. Nangong Yue turned her head to Xiao Yi and showed a bright smile, put down the piano sheet in her hand, and stood up to meet, "You are back, Ayi." Xiao Yi dragged a chair and squeezed to her side. A pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes circulated, and said with a smile: "Smelly girl, the weather outside is good. Let''s go swing in the garden." Nangong Yue will naturally not refuse, Xiao Yingying nodded and said: "Okay, let''s go..." Before she finished speaking, Xiao Yi hugged her sideways without warning, scaring her to whisper, hugged him by the neck, and patted him: "Let me down." "You''re walking too slowly..." In the discourse, Xiao Yi had already walked to the window holding Nangong Yue, and apparently planned to leave the door behind, and had to "walk" the window. He was about to jump out of the window, but his movements froze, and a hand moved on her skirt. Then she put her on the ground "obediently", raised her left hand, and the pupil shrank suddenly. "Smelly girl, why are you bleeding?" Xiao Yi grabbed Nangong Yue''s arms nervously and looked at her up and down. Nangong Yue was stunned and hadn''t felt anything yet. Xiao Yi said this, but felt that something was really wrong with him. She thought of something, her pretty face changed slightly, and quickly looked at the back of the skirt, and saw a large red blood stain on the lotus-colored Yuehua skirt... Nangong Yue stiffened and looked at Xiao Yi''s robe, only to see that his waist was also a bright red color. boom! Nangong Yue naturally understood what it was. She was so embarrassed that her small face blushed like a morning glow. She really wanted to dig a hole to bury herself. She is not really a 14-year-old girl. She doesnt know what is going on. For a time, she doesnt even know where to look. -Digression- It''s a new month! Don''t forget me when you have a monthly ticket~~ 312 Chapter 301-Challenge Nangong Yue''s face was flushed. For the first time since her rebirth, she was so twitchy, I don''t know what to do. Seeing her not speaking, Xiao Yi was even more anxious and worried in her voice, "Smelly girl, where did you get hurt? No, I have to go to the doctor... I will take you to the bed and rest." Nangong Yue looked at him nervously like a headless fly, and a warm current suddenly flowed through her heart.I was afraid that he would really ask the doctor. She took hold of him, and the tone was slightly rigid, emphasizing: "Ai, I am the doctor!" In fact, she was really ashamed, but she was still a doctor. "Although I don''t understand medical skills, I still understand the truth about whether I can cure myself or not!" Xiao Yili said bluntly. With his sloppy temperament, I am afraid it is not so easy to fool the past.Nangong Yue''s eyes twitched, and she struggled for a while, finally surrendering.Her voice was difficult to squeeze out of her throat, low and light: "Ai, I''m okay, I, I should be Kwai Shui." As she said, Nangong Yue''s face was even redder, and her life was brilliant. It was actually broken in this matter. Kwai Shui? The handsome young man seemed to be struck by lightning in a flash, and he was stupid. In the memory, when I was in the barracks, it seems that someone has heard that once the woman has Kwai Shui, it means that she has grown up and can have children! In other words, his stinky girl has come to the first wave! Xiao Yi stared at Nangong Yue in a daze, and felt very complicated in an instant. After a while, she suddenly recovered and hugged her in a panic, "I will take you to the bed... "As he said, he hurriedly hugged her into the inner room, put it lightly on the couch, took off her shoes, covered the quilt, as if she was a fragile enamel doll, and frowned. He said again, "Smelly girl, you bleed so much blood, is this normal? I''ll go and ask An Niang to come over..." "and many more!" Nangong Yue stretched out her hand from the quilt and grabbed him, staring at the blood stain on his robe, "Do you want to go out like this?" Xiao Yi followed her gaze and looked at her robe, but she hadn''t responded yet. Nangong Yue''s face stiffened again. If he went out like this, I''m afraid it wouldn''t take a while. The slave-servants of the whole yard would know that their sunflowers had touched him. That''s really... Moreover, everyone in the world is a woman''s Kwai water is unclean, men can''t easily contaminate... Thinking about it, Nangong Yue really regretted that her intestines were all green, so to speak, she was still too alert. She took a deep breath and blushed and said, "You change clothes first." Xiao Yi looked at the pool of blood that had turned into dark red, and then suddenly realized it, quickly turned over the cabinet to find his clothes, and then took off his robe in a hurry... Nangong Yue let out a sigh of relief, and finally put her consciousness back on herself, feeling a slight sense of sinking in her belly, and the obscene pants on her body were sticky and felt very uncomfortable. She lifted the quilt and planned to get out of bed to find An Niang, who had already prepared the moonband for her, and sighed in her heart: her first wave in the previous life came almost fifteen years old.Every time Kwai Shui came, it was abdominal pain. So she never thought that the first wave of this life would suddenly advance, and there was not much discomfort in her body, which made this joke. But also, in this life, she knows that her body is weak, so she pays more attention to conditioning her body than in the previous life. Now it seems to be working. Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yue and got up, but he didn''t care about changing into a new one anymore. He threw the dirty robe aside, strode over, and raised his voice slightly: "Don''t get up! I want something to help you. It was..." He pressed Nangong Yue''s shoulders and wanted to press her back to the couch... "Concubine Shique, but..." The curtain was suddenly picked up from the outside. Lily heard the movement in the house and wanted to come in and ask Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi if they had any orders, but after half the words, the body stood there like a sculpture, stunned. Seeing that Shizi Ye was pressing Shizi Princess on the couch, there was quite a posture that the overlord bowed hard. Is this what she sees? Her eyes glanced at the robe thrown aside by Xiao Yi, and she saw the red blood stained on the tip of her eyes. At this moment, Queer came from behind with a stack of books, and saw Lily blocking the door, and said, "Lily, why..." Her words came to a halt before she finished. She also saw the situation in the inner room, and she almost swallowed an egg with her mouth open.The two little maids looked at each other, and then they moved at the same time, put down the curtains, and avoided stepping back quickly. Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue in the inner room looked at each other quietly. The time seemed to stop at this moment, and the two did not react for a while... "Poof--" Xiao Yi suddenly laughed loudly, leaning forward and back, and a faint glow of light appeared in his eyes. Nangong Yue stared at him angrily at first, feeling that it was all his fault, otherwise it would not make the maid misunderstand. But soon, she also opened her mouth and laughed out loud, like a mountain stream. If you think about it carefully, it''s really funny! But the two didn''t have a chance to laugh for too long. After a while, there was a mess of footsteps outside. Xiao Yi pretended to sigh helplessly, an expression of "He''s about to fall out of bad luck". Sure enough, the next moment, An Niang picked up the curtain and looked at Xiao Yi with condemning eyes, as if to say, it had become Before marriage, I said that I had to wait for Nangong Yue and Xi to re-round the house. It is only less than a year now, and you have broken the contract! Behind An Niang, they followed the three maids of Bai Hui, Lily and Queer, and their eyes were surprisingly consistent. Xiao Yi believes that if he does not make this matter clear, tomorrow his father-in-law and mother-in-law will probably come to visit him and talk to him well... But there seems to be nothing wrong with this. Seeing Xiao Yi frowning at her, Nangong Yue almost laughed again.Although embarrassed, she explained: "An Niang, it was my childhood..." An Niang was stunned. At first, she stared at Xiao Yi with more and more angry eyes. It seemed to be saying that the princess of the world had come to Kwai Shui. You are still like a wolf, and you dont know how to understand... and many more! Ann Niang suddenly thought of something. With a happy face, she quickly stepped forward and said: "Secretary of the World, your childhood is here!" She never looked at Xiao Yi again, sat down on the edge of the bed, and carefully asked and cared for Nangong Yue. Following this, Xiao Yi, the big man, was kicked out of the inner room by the maidservants, and the maidservants were busy in a group. Bai Hui went to prepare hot water, Lily went to get new clothes and monthly belts, and Queer went to the kitchen to let People prepare brown sugar water. It was almost half an hour after Nangong Yue cleaned her body, changed clothes and bedding, and lay back on the bed again. Ann Niang again ordered a few words to let Nangong Yue take a rest, and then she and the maids retreated. Nangong Yue finally closed her eyes in a relaxed manner, and felt a warmth sweeping all over her body. Xiao Yi walked in silently. The feeling of sinking on the bed let Nangong Yue know that someone was beside him, and opened her eyes. Xiao Yi hurriedly said: "Don''t open your eyes, you have to rest well." Just An Niang He told him about the various discomforts that the woman Kwai Shui would have brought, making Xiao Yi''s look at Nangong Yue more cautious."Smelly girl, do you think it''s okay? Would you like me to rub your belly? Or I will ask the girl to prepare a soup for you." Nangong Yue''s heart was warm, and the corner of her mouth unconsciously raised, saying: "No, I''ll just sleep for a while." Xiao Yi helped her tuck the corner, and said: "I go to the side to read, if you feel uncomfortable, call me." He was about to get up, and thought of something, "Smelly girl, tomorrow''s Jinxin will not be as good as you Dont go anymore, Ill send someone to say hello to Mrs. Jiu. Nangong Yue took his hand with a smile, "Ai, I''m not a patient! I''ll be fine after sleeping for one or two hours." Nangong Yue can almost imagine if she didn''t go to Jinxinhui, Jiang Yixi and Yuan Yuyi I will definitely visit her. If I knew that she didnt go to Jinxinhui because of Kwai Shui, then this time it was really embarrassing.And she didn''t feel much discomfort. Her firm eyes convinced Xiao Yi, but the next day, Nangong Yue knew she was too happy. She came together, and Xiao Yi didn''t even go to the five-city soldiers and horses, so she always surrounded her, asked her how she felt, and began to persuade her not to go to Jinxin. It was not until the hundredth time in Lily''s smirking eyes that she was okay, Xiao Yi was not assured to get on the Zhu wheel with her, and escorted her all the way to the Guozi prison, before she was repeatedly asked by Nangong Yue. , Walked back step by step. Although Nangong Yue is a bit embarrassed, she can make people think so much. With warm smiles in her brows, she said to Lily, "Let''s go in." Today is the first day of the Jinxin Club finals. Unlike the two contests held in the preliminary round, only one piece of music is played today. At this time, the entrance of Guozijian was already busy, and it was much more lively than the days before the preliminary game. Not only the nobles who hold various posts have arrived, but other good people have gathered in the teahouses, restaurants, and shops near the Guozijian.If you cant enter the Guozijian, you can also join in the fun outside and discuss about the Jinxin Club. latest news. Although Xiao Yi was worried, Nangong Yue was not uncomfortable.After getting off the bus, she was greeted in the Qionghua Pavilion.She came half an hour earlier, but she did not expect that the other reviewers had arrived, not only that, but opposite The Qiushui Pavilion has also gathered a lot of spectators, and it has many more faces than the last preliminary. Everyone''s face is filled with a different kind of charm, and it is also showing Jinxin''s unique influence. Nangong Yue sat next to Yuncheng as she did last time. During the chat, the final of Leyi began on time. There were seven girls participating in the final this time. When the gong of the game sounded, Nangong Yue felt keenly that the surrounding atmosphere had changed.As soon as the judges, the observers, and the first girl who had just entered the game below were all dignified, the surrounding atmosphere was unconscious It became tight. Next, the competition tracks selected by the girls prove this point, "Mingshan", "Sauvignon Blanc", "Guangling San"...the songs they chose are more difficult than one, trying to show their excellent skills. . These girls are all outstanding from the preliminary competition. The skill is not to mention, just like Nangong Yue once said that the game saw more than skills, and there are more tests... Nangong Yue looked at the girls who were tensed like a tight bowstring and sighed slightly. One song after another, I don''t know how long it took. Jiang Yixi appeared as the sixth contestant.She chose a song ``Pingsha Luoyan'''', which started with a soothing rhythm and clear harmonics. Refreshing and refreshing, I was immersed in it. Following this, the tune will turn, become lively and agile, with the yanming chirping in the middle, appearing alive...When the tune turns to the end, the melody returns to harmony and tranquility. Among the ten major zithers, the difficulty of ``Pingsha Luoyan'''' is not high, but the melody is melodious and smooth, timeless and fresh.After listening to several tight tunes in front, it makes people unconsciously relax and relax, several The judges are all closed eyes and tasted carefully, feeling the tranquil but lively mood. When the sound of the piano stopped, Nangong Yue opened his eyes with a smile, almost sure that Jiang Yixi must be the leader today. Sure enough, including her, the judges all gave the results of Class A, and there was a warm applause even at the scene. Anyone with a little bit of music knows that Jiang Yixi is already winning. Followed by the seventh girl in the game, her emotions were obviously affected.She tried the tuning several times, and the last song ``Three Plum Blossoms'''' played several mistakes, such mistakes. It is impossible for a girl qualified to enter the finals to commit a crime.After barely playing a song, she almost couldn''t wait to get off the ground. Even if the girl''s results have not yet come out, but the leader of the music art is already self-evident, Jiang Yixi became the winner today with undisputed results, and Yuncheng personally awarded the jade card representing the leader Jiang Yixi. In an instant, warm applause sounded again. Jiang Yixi was the first leader of this Jinxin Association. Today, she is the most shining protagonist. Of course, there are also sour people whispering with others, this person really is not perfect, although Jiang Yixi''s origin, talent, character and appearance are all excellent, but he has a difficult son, this woman''s life, that is, heir is the most important.Speaking of heirs, he also mentioned Han Huaijun, the eldest son of Qi Wangshu, who was in the limelight recently, and he was quite worthless for him.With such a thought, many people feel more comfortable. "Ms. Jiang''s piano skill is really extraordinary, just that gentle and smooth song, there is stillness in movement, movement in stillness. The dress is very admired." A clear spring-like female voice suddenly said, it was a little awkward. His tone attracted all the attention in Qionghua Pavilion. Everyone looked at it soundly, and only then found a blue-eyed girl wearing a white veil and a white veil on her face appeared on the stairs of the second floor.Although many people around had never seen this girl before, they were alone. The strange blue eyes immediately guessed that she was the famous Baiyue saint. There was also a familiar slender figure beside the dress, dressed in a blue brocade, wearing a gold crown, and a handsome face, which made the viewer uncomfortable: a handsome young man in the wind. Jin Xinhui is where the female talents of the boudoirs compete. It is generally not allowed for men to watch the game. Even now in the finals, only real scholars and "everyone" can enter the Guozijian to evaluate the talents of women.It''s just that Han Lingfu is the prince. In addition, he accompanied the Baiyue Saint Girl to dress, and finally let go. "His Highness the Three Princes!" Everyone in the cabinet saluted Han Lingfu one after another, except Yuncheng. Han Lingfu was originally misunderstood because of Bai Muxiao.It was indeed intended to be alienated from the clothes to prove innocence, but he was in charge of the errands of the Li Fanyuan.Baiyue was a guest from far away, and there were always various kinds in Dayu Inconvenience, whenever something happens, he will come to him for help.Such a talented girl is soft-spoken, and she always abides by the etiquette, and never makes any flattery because he is a prince. This manner makes it difficult for Han Lingfu to refuse. Today, because of hearing the name of Jinxinhui, Han Lingfu brought her along with her after hearing the name of Jinxinhui. After the people saw each other, Jiang Yixi faced the clothes and said, "Thank you for the girl who gave you clothes." "Houyi remembers a sentence from Dayu:''Gentlemen will meet friends with Wen, and you will help you.'' I don''t know if there is a chance to follow Yifu today, and to meet friends with''Le''?" asked Yihua with a smile. This sentence is extremely presumptuous for any Dayu woman. Jin Xin will not be able to come by anyone casually. I always need to get Jin Xin posts before I can show my talents in front of everyone. And Jin Xin Tie is even harder to find.However, the dressing is from Baiyue, and it is a matter of course that I don''t know this rule. Furthermore, she is a "passenger" from Baiyue. If she doesn''t allow it, she seems a little rude. After all, Dayu is a state of etiquette. But Jin Xinhui''s rules were set in the past... The wine-sacrifice lady had no idea for a moment, so she turned to Yuncheng, the highest-ranking place, for help. Yuncheng sneered in his heart that the piano is the "head of the eight sounds". Since ancient times, there has been the phrase "the gentleman left the piano and the right book, and the piano book is not withdrawn for no reason." How can Nanban Baiyue understand the piano? Yuncheng said lightly: "Since the girl in dress is so interested, this palace should listen to it." Originally, the leader of Leyi has been selected. Today''s Jinxin meeting is over. The observers across the Qiushui Pavilion are also planning to leave, but someone immediately noticed the movement of Qionghua Pavilion, which made people Come to inquire... Knowing that the Virgin of Baiyue is going to challenge the music competition of the Jinxin Club, there is a sudden uproar in the Qiushui Pavilion. The people who had planned to leave all sat back, whispered and whispered. It seems that there is a good show again this time! Although these Dayu ladies and ladies have heard that the Baiyue saint''s dancing skills are extraordinary, how can this "dance" be compared with "qin"? For a time, countless eyes in the Qiushui Pavilion looked at the Qionghua Pavilion, concentrated on the saint girl''s dress, and was full of interest. At this time, the tight-fitting maid of the dress had taken an object from the carry-on bag and handed it to the dress. this is Everyone''s eyes are hard to hide, including Yuncheng. The musical instrument played by Pingyi is not a piano, but Xun, a purple sand pottery Xun. Also, Jinxinhuis music competitions did not limit the types of musical instruments. In the preliminary rounds, there were also girls who used flute, lute, or jazz as musical instruments, but the few girls who were selected for the finals happened to be playing piano. Looking at Tao Xun''s swing dress, Nangong Yue was somewhat interested, and even had a little expectation in her heart. I wonder if the swing dress will make people''s eyes shine like the exotic dance at the palace banquet. Putting her clothes, Tao Xun walked to the railing and stood against the railing. The summer breeze came to her, blowing her veil flying, and it seemed to be floating like a fairy. After blessing everyone with Dayu''s etiquette, she took Tao Xun to her mouth and began to play... Mysterious mysterious, low, mournful, deep and sad, as if telling you an old and beautiful love story. It''s "Peacock Flying Southeast"! Someone immediately heard it. Gradually, the sound of Ba became dignified and deep.Everyone seemed to have a couple in love, but they had to be separated temporarily due to various difficulties caused by their mother-in-law; the wife followed the agreement with her husband and promised not to marry , Helplessly cast himself in the lake; the husband returned, knowing that he can no longer meet with his wife in this life, and also followed the martyrdom... The peacock flies southeast, ten miles away! Unconsciously, everyone heard it, and the eyes were reddish. Some young girls who hadn''t gone through the incident even had tears in their eyes. They picked up the veil and wiped the tears at the corners of their eyes. Until the sound ceased, everyone was still shrouded in a touch of sorrow and sentimentality. Unexpectedly, this Baiyue saint has such a talent! I don''t know when, the sky outside becomes gloomy, the summer sky turns over like a book, as if even God is moved by the song just now. "Tick Tick..." The sky soon dropped large raindrops, densely packed, and in a blink of an eye, the ground was half wet. Lord Huo Di of the Royal Academy stood up and said to the man in front of his clothes: "The saint of the saint is extraordinary and impressive." Master Wang''s temperament is a well-known Zhongzheng, saying one is one, and he will never lie. Han Lingfu also applauded: "The girl in the clothes is really talented, not only the outstanding dance skills, but also the blows." He looked at the clothes and couldn''t conceal his appreciation.Although the dress is from the land of Nanman, it is not weaker than Dayu''s talented girl in any respect.If she really participates in the Jinxin Association, I am afraid that the leader of this musical art will be difficult to say to anyone! Placing clothes put away Tao Xun, walking slowly, but his eyes fell on Nangong Yue''s body. He blessed himself and said: "The Princess of the World, met again. Puffing hears that Jinxinhui''s judgement is all in this skill. Called the master''s genius, I wonder if the princess can let the princess dress up and see the princess''s music?" Her small chin lifted slightly, revealing the unprovoked provocation. "Or, the princess is not relying on real talent to learn. Sit here?" This is not the first time the saintly girl has provoked the concubine of the King of Zhennan in full view. The people around immediately saw the doorway and exchanged glances. Nangong Yue glanced at her clothes calmly. For such a provocation, modesty or courtesy would only make her look down. Jinxinhui is the place to show women''s talents, she can only face the challenge. Nangong Yue said with a smile to Jiang Yixi: "Sister Xi, can you borrow your piano for a use?" Jiang Yixi naturally agreed, and ordered her to put her piano on the piano case in the pavilion. Nangong Yue burned incense in her hands, and then sat upright in front of the piano case. The rain outside the pavilion poured down, not only did not mean to stop, but also got bigger and bigger, densely intertwined into a hazy rain curtain, raindrops hit the leaves, flowers, branches, the ground... various sounds are messy Mixed together. The side dressing looked at the pattering rain curtain, and the corners of Yin Hong''s mouth seemed to be smiling under the thin veil, and he said: This is really God help me! God is destined to make this Nangong Yue ugly! However, Jiang Yixi frowned slightly, and many things are about the right time and the right people. The luck of this dress is indeed good.At this moment, the rainstorm is pouring, which is likely to overwhelm the piano sound, which affects the effect of the piano music. Jiang Yixi looked at Nangong Yue with some worries, but she saw her expression calm and calm, and she was obviously confident.Based on Jiang Yixi''s understanding of Nangongyue, Nangongyue must have had a good deal in her mind, and Jiang Yixi''s high-hanging heart put aside a little. For a time, all eyes focused on Nangong Yue. I saw her hands on the piano, and after slightly sideways, ten slender jade fingers quickly tossed up, a clanging powerful piano sound came out from under her fingers, and the opening was the world, gold sound, drum The sounds, the sounds of swords and crossbows, and the sounds of people and horses lie one after another... It''s a song "Ambush in Ten Sides"! Such a breath of killing gas should not be played by women, and it is not suitable for playing in the Jinxin meeting, but at this time, the battle between Dayu and Baiyue rests, and Nangong Yue responds to the Baiyue saint The provocation made people feel meaningful. A cold light flashed in Nangong Yue''s eyes. She wasn''t the kind of girl in the boudoir who had never seen the battlefield of blood and blood. When the previous kings were all broken, the fight and scream seemed to echo in the ear...the heart moved freely, The rhythm under the finger is like a turbulent turbulent wave, which is shocking and heart-warming. It is bloody and passionate. After that, the sound of the song became tragic and majestic, as if you could hear Xiang Yu''s tragic song of generosity, farewell, and the sound of Tieqi chasing suddenly, Xiang Yu Wuyan faced Jiangdong''s father and Wujiang and fell to himself... Qu Bi, the audience was silent, everyone was infatuated, as if they were in the torrent of history, witnessed the sorrowful and tragic Chu Han battle between Shen Xiong, and felt their powerlessness and insignificance. "it is good!" Yuncheng stood up and applauded. Followed by, there was a burst of warm applause, almost pressing down the rain outside, neither the Qionghua Pavilion nor the Qiushui Pavilion stood up consciously.The applause has not stopped for a long time.This applause is not only for the Nangong. Yue, for the glory of Dayu... "Miao, it''s really wonderful! This rain sounds like accompaniment for this piano sound..." Master Wang praised and said, "The concubine Shizi really deserves to be born in the Nangong family. It''s the ultimate summit." Master Wang couldn''t help but think: If Nangong Yue was married last year, the name of the leader of Jinxin Club''s music today must fall on her. Thinking, Master Wang felt a pity. Nangong Yue stood up, and Yun Danfeng said softly, "Master Wang is wrong." "Girl posing," Yuncheng looked at her with a smile, and deliberately raised her voice and asked, "What do you think of the princess'' voice?" Yuncheng''s question was naturally provocative, and he was fighting back.Everyone with ears on the scene can hear it.Nangong Yue''s ``Ambush in Ten Sides'''' is definitely better than the ``Peacock Flying Southeast'''' in a dress. The skill is superior, and in the artistic conception, the "Peacock Flying Southeast", which only focuses on the feelings of men and women, also looks a little bit angry, sad and sad, far less fervent and passionate than this song by Nangong Yue, war, home country, children''s personal love... Big love and little love are intertwined. The cherry lips under the veil squeezed tightly into a straight line. Of course, she certainly did not challenge Nangong Yue with a certain spirit.It''s just that although Nangong Yue is well-known in the capital of the king, it''s because of that outstanding medical technique, and other aspects are not obvious. I didn''t expect the other party to have such accomplishments in music, but it was my own miscalculation. Placing clothes secretly clenched teeth, willing to gamble to lose. She settled down, looked at Nangong Yue frankly, and blessed her body gracefully: "The princess''s piano skills make it difficult for the princess to sigh." But inwardly she said: her plan is only the beginning...Who Who loses and is hard to say! Looking at the generous posture, Han Lingfu''s eyes flashed a little admiration. Xingyi and Xiao''er are indeed somewhat similar... Han Lingfu couldn''t help thinking of the letter that Bai Muxiao sent to him, his eyes brightened. After this small wave, Jinxinhui''s music competition on the first day finally ended in a relatively satisfactory manner. But no one noticed that the flashing edge of Lan Yi''s flash when he was leaving Guozijian. 313 Chapter 302-Leader The people left the Guozijian one after another. After saying goodbye to Nongong Yue, they boarded the Zhulun, while Yuncheng and Yuanyu Yi returned directly to the princess palace. "Mother, sister!" The well-informed Yuan Lingbai had learned what Jinxin was going to do and couldn''t wait to come to her mother and sister to ask for details at the time. Yuan Yuyi said things vividly, and the eloquence was comparable to that of a storyteller. He heard that he was so addicted and said sternly, "If only I could go today!" How could he miss such a good show? What! Yuan Yuyi''s smile was even stronger, and she said with honor: "Yue''er''s piano art is indeed extraordinary. The song "Guangling San" was a shocking four in the hunting palace last year. Today Yueer can use the sound of rain for his own Piano sounds create momentum and express the vibes. This ability to adapt to the situation really makes me sigh." It is precisely because Nangong Yue''s piano skills are at their peak, and all kinds of piano music are skilled, so you can be so confident and calm and adapt yourself. Yuncheng also sighed with emotion: "I used to hear that your sister praised Yue''er''s piano art, and thought she said it was polite. Today I learned that Yueer''s piano art has been called''everyone''. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t beat the dress!" Yuan Ling Bai frowned, and asked curiously: "Why is that shameless blower so powerful?" "It''s really good. I didn''t expect such a barren land like Baiyue to be so capable." Yuncheng nodded, his eyes a little complicated.Today, she is too underestimated, thinking that there is no flower head to play with this dress, which promised her to show her talents in the Jinxin meeting, who knows that it is almost a mistake. Dayu has always claimed that the Central Plains is a country of cultural etiquette. This time, if it lost to Nanman in music, Dayu''s face would be lost! "Fortunately, Yueer pulled back a city for Dayu." Thinking of the scene at that time, Yuncheng finally showed a little smile. "I didn''t expect that Yueer''s film was not only extraordinary, but even the piano played so well. Okay." She said, she didn''t know how many times she regretted it.How could such a good daughter-in-law be taken away by Xiao Yi! Yuncheng glared at Yuan Lingbai angrily, causing Yuan Lingbai to shudder unconsciously, not knowing what he had done wrong. Not only is the Princess of the Cloud City discussing the Jinxin meeting, but other people watching the war today are also talking about this matter with their friends and family, so that it is less than half a day.This matter is spread at an incredible speed. All over the king, from the royal nobles to the common people, everyone was discussing the fact that the concubine of the king of the south of the town used the song "Ambush in the Ten Sides" to defeat the Nanman saints at the Jinxin meeting. It''s all with Yourong, I just feel that I have a large number of talented people. What a small country like Nanman is a frog at the bottom of the well! Unconsciously, the concubine of the king of Zhennan has been blown into the heavenly fairy by the people of Wangdu... However, at this time, the Nanman saint''s dress appeared in the Imperial Study. These days, Baiyue is negotiating with Dayu, but Emperor Dayu changed his style at the beginning, and even put forward very harsh conditions, not only cutting off the most fertile land in Baiyue, but also asking them to pay tribute every year. Say goodbye to Dayu, and if they are a little dissatisfied, they will point out in a pointed way that he should keep His Royal Highness Prince in the capital.This made both the dressing and the envoys feel a little panicked. They vaguely felt that the Emperor Dayu should have seen what was coming before they wanted to threaten His Highness. Han Yifu had tried Han Lingfu, but he didn''t get any useful clues. The prince seemed to know nothing about important political affairs. If he hadn''t been able to move around in this big surplus, he wouldn''t even bother to take care of him. As the peace talks stepped up, Ping Yi felt that it could not go on like this... She planned for a long time and waited for the opportunity, but this unintentionally acquired Jin Xin would have given her an excellent opportunity. "His Royal Highness, the emperor has a request." Between thoughts, a small inner attendant came to convey the metaphor, nodded with a smile while putting on the clothes, and flicked the skirt, and entered the study. She knew that the emperor would definitely meet her for her performance at the Jinxin meeting today. "See His Majesty the Emperor Dayu." Swinging salutes with the most standard Dayu etiquette. The emperor raised her hand to make her flat and looked at her and asked, "What''s the matter with the Holy Girl asking me to see me?" The blue eyes of the clothes are bright, and there is a charming smile on the lips, saying: "The clothes are brave, in fact, they want to ask your emperor for your purpose and allow the clothes to participate in the Jinxin meeting." The emperor asked inquiringly: "Do you want to participate in the Jinxin Meeting?" "Today''s request from His Royal Highness the Three Princes of Mongolia, the pendulum was able to go to Jinxin to see it. The surprise of the girls from Dayu made the pendulum admire and couldn''t help but eager to try it." A variety of styles, "Last time, fighting with the White Girl, and this time, fighting with the emperor Shizi, the pendulum harvested a lot, and the pendulum admired the culture of Dayu since childhood. Second, I thought that it would be better if I could get this opportunity to compare with the talents of the Dayu girls. This is the courage to ask the emperor, and also ask the emperor to give permission." Jinxin will be a triennial event for Dayu. Compared with women, it is even comparable to the imperial examination, so the emperor will pay more attention to it.The wonderful showdown between Nangong Yue and Nangong Yue in the "Leyi" item today was even heard in his ears. A Nanban girl was almost going to dominate the Jinxin meeting, sweeping Dayu. The faces of the girls are unacceptable to the emperor. Fortunately, Nangong Yue took the next step, making the emperor finally feel more comfortable. But even if this dress is not self-confident, you still want to challenge? The girl from Dayu is outstanding in both Chinese and German styles, and she has more talents. The dressing is just better in piano dance. She dare not take Dayu into her eyes.Such a challenge, if the emperor shouldn''t, wouldn''t it make this little dresser think that Dayu was afraid of her.Thinking of this, the emperor said indifferently: "If so, then you go." "His Majesty the Great Emperor, there is a reluctant request for dressing." Before the emperor spoke, the dressing said bluntly, "In another half a month, it will be my annual Vale, which is our hundred. In the most important festival, if you are lucky enough to win four top prizes at the Jinxin meeting, I hope that His Majesty the Great Emperor Dayu will allow my Royal Highness Prince Baiyue to spend the holiday with us." Kui Lang, the eldest son of Baiyue, is still being held in the jail of the criminal department. On the surface, he just asked Kui Lang to go out for the holiday, but he really let the emperor release Kui Lang.And now the peace talks between the two countries are in progress. If the emperor does not have the biggest handle, I am afraid Baiyue will not let such a big step. The emperor knew the meaning of this dressing, but he had just promised to let the dressing to participate in the Jinxin meeting, and now only for this condition, he rejected it, on the one hand, it violated the "Jinkouyuyan", on the other hand, is it not Let this little sling dress think Dayu timid them Baiyue? Moreover, this dress even took the initiative to mention four leaders, the remaining competition is only five, how difficult is the four leaders.Dayu just won Baiyue on the battlefield, how can he fall into prestige in Wendou? The emperor''s face sank, and he secretly blamed Han Lingfu.Even a small Lifan Academy couldn''t manage it well.He even took the clothes to Jinxinhui, which was inexplicable! Blame the blame, at this moment, he can only answer: "Okay. I promise you. If you can win the four heads at the Jinxin meeting, I will allow Langkui to leave the prison." The emperor didn''t believe that Dayu''s girl could not win even two games. The saint smiled with a smile and saluted with the most elegant and charming posture, her voice said charmingly: "Thank you, His Majesty the Emperor Dayu." The news that Baiyue''s saint was posing for the Jinxin meeting by Emperor Enzhun in a very short period of time, it has been heard that the king and everyone are well known, and even the agreement between the pendulum and the emperor is unknown. Give it out. Change Kui Lang out of the jail? After hearing this news, Nangong Yue couldn''t help but have interest. Kui Lang''s status in Nanman, Xiao Yi once told her.This person is related to the key to how much victory Dayu can achieve in this peace talks. I am afraid that Baiyue also discovered that this is already known to Dayu, so he changed his strategy and first replaced Kui Lang, and then Mention peace talks. However, this year''s capital city of Jinxin will be the most outstanding girl in Dayu. Is it so confident that he can win the four quizzes? Or is it just because of the necessity that he let it go? Nangong Yue was somewhat cautious.The victory of Nan Man''s World War I was Xiao Yi''s life-threatening fight, could it be wiped out by a random trading condition. Originally, she was just a judge of "Le" art, and there was no need to go to the next few competitions, but now, she wants to see it. However, in the face of Xiao Yi, who looked at her as a serious patient and had been circling around her all the time, Nangong Yue still spent a lot of time to persuade him. So, two days later, Nangong Yue took the Zhu wheel again and went to Guozijian. This morning, a competition will be held for painting and book. Originally Jinxin Club was one of the focuses of the recent Wangdu up and down.Now it has a relationship with Baiyue''s saint, and it is even related to the fate of Baiyue''s prince Kui Lang, so that even ordinary people are concerned about it. The rise also added a bit of political color to Jinxinhui. After arriving at the Guozijian, Nangong Yue was greeted by several blue-clad girls, and immediately found that the atmosphere in the Guozijian became different.Every imperial army wearing iron armor and bronze helmets also appeared in the Guozijian. This graceful and elegant Jinxin meeting was actually a little bit murderous. Nangong Yue thought of something, could not help but looked at those imperial forest soldiers a few more, then this, with the blue clothes mao entered the Qiushui Pavilion. In the Qiushui Pavilion, there was a lot of talk, and Nangong Yue entered the pavilion. After meeting each other, she was greeted to Yuncheng, Yuan Yuyi and Fu Yunyan to sit down next to them. Nangong Yue whispered to Yuncheng next to her: "His Royal Highness, Yueer sees that there are a lot of imperial forest troops coming from outside, could it be..." Before she had finished speaking, Yuncheng already understood what she meant, and nodded, "Yes, the elder brother and sister-in-law will also come over today." Yuan Yuyi interjected and said: "Yue''er, this dress is really a big deal! It was only two days ago that I lost to you in music, but now I boast that she can win four top prizes, and it really does not make us big. The woman put it in her eyes and thought we were no longer in Dayu!" Nangong Yuehan said with a smile: "Sister Yi is so angry, and my Dayu girls are all really talented, and she wants to win four top leaders at this Jinxin meeting. It''s not that easy." "Sister Yi, you are still too tender." Yuncheng smiled coldly, and saw blood for a while, "She has no business, and there is nothing to boast about!" It is true that if the dressing really got four heads, you can exchange their Baiyue''s great prince out of the prison and get a free body; even if she loses, it is just ashamed, and the emperor will not take a little girl. So, isn''t that just a business without capital. Several girls looked at each other. At this time, the opposite Qionghua Pavilion heard the voice of the inner servant tip almost piercing the eardrum: "The emperor and the queen drive! The three princes drive!" A sing song made everyone in the Qiushui Pavilion stand up and kneel down to give the empress salute on the second floor of the Qionghua Pavilion: "See the emperor, long live and long live! His Highness Chitose Chitose!" After the emperor and the queen sat down on the throne behind the railings on the second floor, the emperor raised his hand to signal that everyone was courteous and gave the seat again.The third prince, Han Lingfu, sat in the second seat on the right side of the emperor. The Emperor invited the Lady Jijiu to ask when the competition today began, and the Lady Jijiu replied busyly and respectfully: "Back to the Emperor, the art competition will start after a half incense stick." Following this, Mrs. Jiu also explained some of the matters of today''s competition. While she was talking, there was also movement in the garden below.The seven Dayu girls and Baiyue Saint girls who participated in the painting competition today have entered the venue one after another. And each sat down after a book case. As in the previous preliminary games, their carry-on girls were left outside the court, and only the blue-haired girl in the venue was serving beside each girl. Looking at Shichen''s wife, she was about to ring the gongs and drums, but she suddenly stood up and looked up at the emperor in the Qionghua Pavilion: "Emperor, please forgive your clothes. Todays contest is a little more difficult, I wonder if the emperor can answer it?" The emperor was displeased. She just thought that this Baiyue saint had so many tricks. She didn''t know what idea she was playing this time.But in order to embody the demeanor of the ceremonial state of Dayu, the emperor still patiently said: "Want to hear the details." Yifu Yingying bowed, saying: "Emperor, Yifu suggested that today''s paintings should be completed in one go. Once a piece is invalid, he will be disqualified for competition. I don''t know what the emperor thinks of this proposal? She said so that several girls on the field showed dignified eyes and their faces were pale.Although they are all masters of art, as long as they are humans, they will inevitably make mistakes, especially in such occasions as Jinxinhui, under the eyes of the empress... The other people around were also whispering. The suggestion made by Yiyi was subtle and not difficult for a strong man, but suddenly a new rule was added before the test, but it inevitably put an invisible pressure on other participating girls. These emperors naturally thought of it, but if such a "minority" small condition does not agree, it seems that Dayu is too small. The emperor pondered for a while, and nodded: "Okay, just as the saint asked!" He thanked the emperor with his clothes and blessed himself, a glance of pride flashed in his half-hung eyes, and then sat back again. The gongs and drums sounded, and the representative test started. The girls picked up the brushes set aside, and after they were stained with ink, they drew their pens intently... It was quiet all around, whether it was the nearby blue-haired girl, or the observers in the Qiushui Pavilion and Tingzhu Pavilion, who dared not make a noise, lest they affect the performance of several girls. It took half an hour to paint, but after a scent of incense, two girls came down one after another, describing the gloomy colors in the description.The paintings they left on the book case were also turned over. The observers are all clear in their hearts, and it seems that these two girls should have failed.The temporary suggestion made by the saint''s dress did have a slight impact on the participating girls. The time passed little by little. Gradually, some girls put down their brushes one after another. Their expressions were relieved, and they should have completed their works smoothly. "Boom!" As soon as half an hour arrived, the gongs and drums sounded again, and the competition was over. The girls retired one by one, and their paintings were presented to the Qionghua Pavilion by the blue-haired girls in the field. On the second floor of the Qionghua Pavilion, a book case has already been set up. The girls carefully put all the paintings up, and then the empress walked over by the judges and tasted the past. The first one is "The Water Lotus Figure", the second one is "Xi Yuan Qing Yuan Picture"... When I always saw the fifth "Red Plum Picture", the emperor''s mouth finally had a smile. The lady at the side of the wine offering busy introduced: "Emperor, this is done by the girl Chen of the Chenfu University." On the painting paper, there was a lot of white snow, the cold wind screamed, but the red plums by the lake were extraordinary, without fear of the cold north wind, and the red and gorgeous flowers scattered scattered on the leaves, splendidly like fire, proudly exuding fragrance. The red plums in this painting are vivid and vivid. Both the technique and the artistic conception are excellent works. The judges also whispered and nodded their heads in praise, and finally gave ten top grades. The crowd continued to look down, until the paintings of the clothes were displayed in front of everyone''s eyes, they were all stunned. That is a picture of the tiger out of the mountain! But seeing the lush mountain forests, the wind was blowing, a big white tiger with open eyes roared with his mouth, and suddenly, on the paper, a kind of mountainous and axe swallowed the world, and the white tiger seemed to jump out of the painting. "Good!" I don''t know who blurted out, "It looks more like God!" For a time, everyone''s expressions were subtle. Today''s girls are painting mountains, water, butterflies, flowers, but they all reveal the girl''s boudoir spirit.In comparison, this picture of the beast in the clothes is bright. What''s more, the painting technique of dressing is indeed outstanding, and the attitude and momentum of this tiger out of the mountain are painted wonderfully, as if she had seen this scene with her own eyes, and it is vivid. It''s really hard to believe that such a white tiger figure was made by an alien girl. Although Miss Da Chen''s "Red Plum Picture" is good, it is eclipsed by the "Tiger Out of the Mountain" picture. In the end, everyone in this pavilion knows who wins and who loses. The emperor''s face is naturally not pretty. Han Lingfu''s eyes are also a little complicated. It is indeed rare for a slender woman who is proficient in so many talents to dress up. It is not an exaggeration to say that she is a heroine.However, this competition may be related to the peace talks between Dayu and Baiyue, making him wonder whether she should praise her peerless talent... After the incense stick, the inner attendant announced loudly that the Baiyue Saint Girl was the leader of the painting art. For a time, the Qiushui Pavilion was full of uproar, and everyone could not believe their ears. Did their magnificent talented girls lose to the barbarous women? How is this possible? Only the dress in the garden below had no accidents at all, but stood proudly, and under the hazy veil revealed a must-have smile. Soon, she will let this group of eyeless Dayu people know that they are the real frogs at the bottom of the well! An hour later, the entire Imperial College was boiling again, and Baiyue''s saint''s garb was once again defeated by Dayu''s boudoir and won the calligraphy contest. At this time, the emperor''s face was almost black, and he didn''t stay in Qiushuige for a long time. He snorted coldly and left the Guozijian with his sleeve. Today''s contest is over, everyone is leaving one after another, among them a small person looks like, hurried to the teahouse diagonally opposite the Guozijian. Xiao Er in the teahouse recognized him, so he did not greet him intentionally, so he ran up the second floor by himself. "Princess...Princess," Xiao Zui breathlessly told, "The Nanman saint won the first place in the calligraphy competition!" At the moment, the second floor of the teahouse has been contracted out by a group of young Guozijian students. They have been unable to enter the Guozijian watch competition in the past few days, so they have gathered together in this teahouse outside the Guozijian. When dozens of young sons heard the news from the Xiaoliu newspaper, they almost didn''t explode, and the whole second floor clamored instantly. "How could this be?!" A square-faced young man snapped the case, "First of all painting, then of books, my grandiose even let this little Baiyue occupy two tops at once!" If it weren''t for his usual upbringing, he almost wanted to ridicule and ridicule the contested Dayu girls. Another white-faced son asked: "A Yan, what did the Baiyue saint have written the first place?" As far as he knows, whether it is Master Wang, the calligraphy teacher of Guozijian, or Liu of the Hanlin Academy in the judging of calligraphy Adults are not easy to get along with. They are old-fashioned and do not easily give top grades. The little man was sweaty and shouted: "Son, the little one has never seen the word of the saint, but the girl who passed the message told the little, what a few adults praised the word of the saint, majestic, and imposing. And also said that what created a new style of calligraphy for the era can be self-contained." Xiao Xiao does not understand the weight of these words, but all the students in this teahouse have been studying hard for ten years, and each one is obsessed with calligraphy. Calligraphy is not something that can be accomplished overnight. It requires the following effort, perseverance, and perseverance. Therefore, Wang Xizhi''s three-point entry into the wood, and Wang Xianzhi''s writing of eighteen large pots of water to achieve the "Little Saint" anecdotes. The Saint Baiyue can win the praise of "Calligraphy is oneself", which is the supreme glory pursued by many calligraphers. In the tea house, quietly, these young sons are in a deep mood, and they all suddenly realized that the so-called: "The comers are not good, the good ones do not come", if the Baiyue saint has something in her heart, she will not be in the court. The emperor was asked to exchange the head of the four Jinxin clubs for the king of Baiyue, Kui Lang. Do you really want that saint girl to get her wish? Thinking of this, their hearts felt like they were crushing a mountain, suffocating and depressed. After a while, a white-faced boy said, "You guys, go on like this, the situation is not good. As the saying goes:''Any effort, and then decay, and exhaustion three times.'' Yu''s morale was weak, and instead the lady won the third item..."Then when the fourth item was contested, Dayu faced even greater pressure. "I don''t believe that the saint is really omnipotent!" a thin young man said indignantly, "even if her dance, music, books, and paintings are extraordinary, is it possible that even chess, poetry, and imperialism are all omnipresent?" This genius in the world is extremely rare, but it can''t be said that there is no, maybe this Saint Virgin of Baiyue is a rare genius in a century! Everyone looked at each other. I dont know how long it has passed, and the face-faced young man said again: "If the Baiyue Saints really got four heads, wouldnt it be the cheaper prince Kui Lang of Baiyue?! I am tens of thousands Isnt the blood of the surname and the soldiers in vain!" The sons and daughters in the room were filled with righteous indignation, and the teahouse calmed down again... Suddenly, a young man leaning against the window looked at the entrance of the Guozijian diagonally across the door and said: "Is that the Zhenxi Wang Shizi''s Zhu Wheeler?" He said so, several eyes looked at him, and he saw a Zhu wheeler, accompanied by several guards, was driving out of the Guozijian gate and heading towards South Street. The white-faced son couldn''t help saying with emotion: "If you really make the Baiyue saints succeed, the most unwilling is probably the king of Zhennan!" Yes! The king of Zhennan bathed in the bloody battlefield before he defeated Nanman Baiyue and won the prince of Baiyue. Now it is so easy, even if the soldiers do not have the blood blade, Baiyue will get their big prince again. It is Xiao Yi! Xiao Zhuzheng looked at Nangong Yue with a smile on the Zhu wheel wagon that was going away, and attentively served her a cup of brown sugar water, which was still simmering on the small stove in the carriage, still hot. He went to Wucheng Bingmasi early in the morning to report, then sneaked out early and was waiting at the entrance of Guozijian. When Nangong Yue came out, she saw Xiao Yi at first glance, but she couldn''t help but stunned, and the girls and husbands who accompanied her were all envious, and they said: This town of Nanwang''s concubine can have the respect and love of the husband. What a blessing. Xiao Yi never thought about other people''s eyes, smiled and put Nangong Yue on the Zhulun, smiled and followed. The conversations of the princes of Fang Cai did not lower their voices, and naturally reached their ears clearly. Nangong Yue took the brown sugar water, sipped her lips, and Xiumei said wrinkled slightly: "Ai, today''s dress won two top prizes, and the girls in Dayu still lost." "I heard." Xiao Yi didn''t care, just frowned at Nangong Yue, only to think that she was wearing a little thin today, and it was time to bring some cloaks out. Nangong Yue put the finished tea cup back in several cases and looked at him and said, "I don''t know how to compare the chess and poetry in the future..." "Chess", Nangong Yue did not know the chess skills of those girls, but the poems reminded her of Bai Muxiao. Reminiscent of several poems that Bai Muxiao once did, I am afraid that in the end it will evolve into her and the dress. A duel? Nangong Yue couldn''t help worrying, "Ai, if you really win the four top prizes in dressing up..." She worried and cared about the victory that Xiao Yi''s bloody battle would bring to nothing. "Smelly girl, what are you bothering about?" Xiao Yi took her slightly cool palm indifferently, and said arrogantly, "It''s just a little Nanban prince, I can capture him for the first time, You can catch him a second time." The smile on Xiao Yi''s face was so arrogant and ostentatious that even the sunshine outside the carriage could not cover his slightest demeanor. Nangong Yue looked at him and couldn''t help smiling. She really missed it. Xiao Yi was not the kind of person who would be afraid of challenges. A little Nanban, but his men were defeated! Nangong Yue couldn''t help but leaned his head on his shoulder, Xiao Yi was very happy. Although he didn''t know how stinky girl was so active today, he never did his right luck and immediately hugged her happily. Slim waist, leaning on her ear, asked anxiously: "How do you feel today, is your body uncomfortable?" Nangong Yue''s face "brushed" red. -Digression- It doesnt matter if a new girl fails to catch up with this wave of keychains and bookmarks, or if there is no draw in this draw, there will be a next one soon! Xiao Bai is smiling to you. In addition, there are no contact phone numbers in the recipient addresses sent by several girls. The courier point will not answer them. Please send another call if you have any trouble. Thank you! 314 Chapter 303-Seal After returning to the Wang Mansion, Xiao Yi still did not go to the Wucheng Military Lawsuit. He accompanied Nangong Yue for lunch. After the two of them walked in the garden to eat together, Nangong Yue went to bathe and change clothes, washing away the dust for half a day. Nangong Yue just sat down in front of the dressing table, and Lily dried her hair for her. Xiao Yi came in with a tray. When she saw it, Lily couldn''t help but snickered again, put down the veil, and pulled Baihui back together Down. Nangong Yue knew what Xiao Yi had brought her without asking-- Medicinal diet! Since the Kwai water of Nangong Yue came a few days ago, Ann Niang would ask the small kitchen to stew her medicated meals every day, and Xiao Yi would supervise her every day as long as she was in the palace. At first, Nangong Yue blushed and finished eating quietly. Until now, her cheeks have been much thicker. Although her face is still red, she still said implicitly: "Ayi, actually I...quickly No need to eat these medicated meals anymore." Xiao Yi personally brought the cup of herbal medicine to the dressing table, took the plaque left by Lily and wiped her hair, and naturally said: "An Niang said, you need to make up!" Thinking of that day, Nangong Yue had so much blood, and Xiao Yi still had a lingering fear. He felt that the diet and brown sugar water he ate these days were simply not enough. He was slashed on the battlefield, and the bloodshed might not be that much... Thinking, Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yue''s eyes and became cautious again, as if she was a precious famous flower. Looking at Xiao Yi''s familiar eyes, Nangong Yue probably guessed that he was thinking about something again, and hurriedly said, "Can''t I eat?" She picked up the medicinal meal, as if going to the execution ground slowly and finished the cup of medicinal meal. Xiao Yi took the empty porcelain cup diligently and said, "I think this medicinal meal is very good, you eat After a few days, my complexion became more ruddy...I might as well continue to eat it in the future." After a pause, he said again, "Smelly girl, you are a healer, you should know some dietary recipes for blood, please tell me soon ." Nangong Yue looked at him silently and said: Even if she knew, would she be so stupid as to tell him to help him to toss herself? And Xiao Yi quickly changed his mind and said to himself: "Forget it, let me ask my grandfather..." She just came to Kwai Shui, not sick, okay! Nangong Yue took his sleeve and shook it, with a hint of coquettishness in her tone: "Ai, I have been drinking three cups a day these days, I have been drinking all over It smells like medicine." Xiao Yi felt that her heart was crisp, hugged her thin waist and put her face close to her neck, and took a deep breath. "I didn''t smell it. It seems that I didn''t eat enough!" There was a playful taste in his tone, obviously teasing her. Nangong Yue was amused by her and blushed a little. She pushed him away and deliberately yawned, trying to change the subject: "Ai, I''m a little tired, go to take a nap first. You go to Wucheng Bingmasi Well, otherwise the emperor will ask you to talk again." You can make up for more rest! Xiao Yi skipped the second half of the speech directly, and kept busy: "If you are tired, hurry and rest." If she were not determined, he almost wanted to hug her on the couch again. Nangong Yue shrunk into the thin quilt with her middle clothes. Xiao Yi helped her tuck in the corner, but did not leave immediately, but gently stroked her back with his right hand, and the movement was incredibly gentle once and again, It''s like treating a child. Nangong Yue was originally just an excuse, but in his regular strokes, he gradually felt that some drowsiness came up, and his eyelids became heavier... Nangong Yue''s breath soon became even and subtle. Xiao Yi knew she was asleep, and she bowed her head and kissed her delicate flowery cheek, then kissed it again, her heart was soft and sweet. It would be great if he could stay with him like this and watch his stinky girl. In the small inner room, the warmth and quietness made people''s hearts calm down, and Xiao Yi suddenly felt a little sleepy. Would you like to take a nap with the stinky girl and take a nap? Xiao Yi was still hesitating and Bai Hui picked up the curtain silently. Seeing Xiao Yi make a "hush" gesture to her, Bai Hui immediately understood that Nangong Yue was asleep, and lowered her voice and said, "Master Shi, Zhu Guanjia has something to discuss with you." Xiao Yi nodded, walked the house lightly and closed the door carefully. When Xiao Yi returned, more than an hour had passed. He opened the door softly and met Nangong Yue''s beautiful smile and the voice "Ai, you are back." After listening to Zhu Xingwen''s report, Xiao Yi''s mood was still a bit low, but that smile seemed to be able to sweep away all the hazy sunlight, so that all his irritability was swept away. He has his stinky girl, this is the best treasure in his life, the other is not important at all. Nangong Yue was so full that she just woke up and was sitting on the back of the bed, yawning lazily. Xiao Yi walked to her bed and sat down, said with a smile: "Finally Zhu Xing came to find that I just got the news from the palace, and the case of traveling management, Jingzhao Mansion has been closed." Nangong Yue''s eyes lit up, and he asked happily, "What do you say?" "The tour operator finally gritted his teeth and admitted that he had embezzled three thousand two silvers." Xiao Yi said indifferently, "said that the princess was carrying him to the capital with six thousand two silvers. Three thousand two." Nangong Yue pursed her lips and smiled, "In this way, he admits that there are only six thousand two silver in total after the princess asked him to bring him over?" This tour manager didn''t know if it was loyal or stupid. Although he recognized that he had lost three thousand or two silvers, he exposed the step princess.The emperor made a decision and ordered Xiao Fang to repay the silver engulfed in these years, but she gave only six thousand twos. This may be a blatant resistance in the eyes of the emperor. This again and again provoked the imperial power, and the emperor had a good face. In his opinion, it is probably the King of Zhennan who supported his princess and deliberately opposed himself. The smile on Nangong Yue''s face was another point, and he said, "What does the emperor say?" "The emperor is said to be furious, and he immediately sent the imperial edict and took the death order of the princess." Xiao Yi said with a chuckle. "The princess''s luck is really bad." Nangong Yue pursed her lips and smiled. Today she put on her clothes twice and won the championship. The emperor''s mood must have been quite unpleasant. Even if he would hesitate again and again, he would immediately make up his mind. This time, the princess''s order after the princess can''t be guaranteed! The two looked at each other, Nangong Yue said with a frown, "...Ai, we need to fan the fire again." South Xinjiang is thousands of miles away, even if the little Fang was killed by the princess, but if there is a king of Zhennan guarding her, then in South Xinjiang, she is still the "prince" above, this is not the Nangong Yue Original intention.These days, one after another, things have come down. From the news that comes from Nanjiang, the patience and trust of the King Zhennan to the Princess Princess has already been greatly reduced. The princess lost his life. Xiao Yi hugged her in distress and said, "You have been uncomfortable recently, don''t worry anymore." Nangong Yue was helpless. She couldn''t imagine what she would do if she did this every month in the future.I just hope... well, Xiao Yi is still used to it early. Nangong Yue did not argue again that she was really ill, but took his hand and changed the subject ingeniously, saying: "Ai, after this time, the honor of Princess Zhennan will always be the mother only." Xiao Fang was only killed, and was not suspended. The Zhennan King naturally cannot remarry. Since then, no woman will ever be crowned as the "Princess of Zhennan".Although Xiao Yi had no mother-in-law since birth, Nangong Yue always heard him mention that the attachment in the expression was difficult to hide. Xiao Yi hugged her tightly, with a choking sore voice in her voice, "Smelly girl, I really like it, I really like you!" Only his stinky girl would always consider him whole-heartedly. His strength was a little stronger, but Nangong Yue did not break away and left him to hold. After a while, I heard Xiao Yi''s voice sullenly said: "Just Zhu Xing received the letter from his father Wang from Nanjiang, and asked me to hand over half of the property my grandfather gave to Xiao Luan." Xiao Yi never cared about how many industries he had in his hands. He didn''t even know how much money he had in his home. However, how much such a demand still made him a little dull. But think about it, his father is not always like this, these things, just get used to it. Nangong Yue stretched his arms around him and put his body in his arms. Xiao Yi was overjoyed, as expected, it was still useful to pretend to be wronged in front of the smelly girl! He sniffed the delicate fragrance of the soap on her body and didn''t want to let her go for a moment. The emperor''s decree was issued at an expedited speed of 3,000 li.It is estimated that it will take ten more days to arrive in Nanjiang, and Nangong Yue went to the Nangong Palace with Xiao Yi the next day to see the uncle Nangong Qin, and listened on the way back When talking about the success of Baiyue Saints in Jinxin meeting, everyone was concerned about the comparison between "chess" and "poetry" to be held the next day. For a time, Jinxinhui''s limelight reached its peak. Those ordinary people have no way of knowing the identity of the participating girls, but the family and official children are different. They have begun to analyze the level of each girl. Who is likely to win the championship, and what is the chance of winning the championship... In this discussion again and again, the white girl who shined in the preliminary competition of the poetry competition is naturally inevitably mentioned constantly.These young boys have studied the poetry made by the white girl in the preliminary competition more than once, even her previous masterpieces. It has also been repeatedly reviewed, and many people think that this white girl is very likely to be able to beat the Baiyue Saint girl in the poetry competition. In the public attention, the third round of the Jinxin Club has arrived. On this day, Nangong Yue got up early, but Xiao Yi was earlier than her, and she went into the palace as soon as daybreak - the night before, Xiao Yi received the emperor''s orally, let him go to the palace today to accompany him . Originally, Xiao Yi planned to send Nangong Yue to Guozijian himself, but the emperor Jinkou Yuyan, even if Xiao Yi no longer wanted to, had to change the original plan.He procrastinated at the last moment in the house, and he was so reluctant to enter the palace that he was eager to add a cloak to Nangong Yue. Around the Guozijian, more and more people gathered together, and the nearby teahouses and restaurants were full, and those people gathered on the street, so that the carriages that were going to enter the Guozijian were almost impossible to move. Ya was sent over to evacuate the crowd, otherwise it would be hard to say whether today''s game can start on time. As soon as Nangong Yue entered the door, she happened to meet Yuan Yuyi who was one step ahead of her. Yuan Yuyi''s gaze paused behind Nangong Yue and deliberately ridiculed: "Ayi didn''t send you over?" She didn''t say , But the meaning in the eyes is obviously, haven''t the two of you always been as tight as you can? Lily almost smirked again, but thinking that this is outside, he should pay attention to maintain the face of the master, hold back, and make a respectful look. Yuan Yuyi quickly thought of something and asked again: "Ai Yi was recruited into the palace like my mother by the uncle of the emperor?" Nangong Yue nodded slightly, Yuan Yuyi showed a "sure enough" expression, and then looked up and down at her somewhat out-of-date dress.The curious eyes seem to be asking: This is early summer, and still wearing a cloak to go out? Nangong Yue''s face was red, and she took off her cloak and gave it to Lily to hold it. Fortunately, Jiang Yixi and Fu Yunyan came over, and finally let Nangong Yue escape the topic for the time being. Not long after several girls were seated in the Qiushui Pavilion, the empress soon came again. This time, a large group of people accompanied by the emperor''s side like the stars, including Yuncheng, three princes, and Xiao Yi, Chen University clerk, Luge old who has already finished his career... Anyi Hou Mandarin Bai also came with him. Looking at the identity of these entourages is not simple, you can see the importance of the emperor''s hearts to these two games today. Today, the "Chess" competition was held first. In order to see the chess game more closely, the emperor did not enter the Qionghua Pavilion as usual, but sat down in the pavilion near the competition venue. The contestants are still eight girls, because today many foreign men have arrived, and these girls who have not shown up are all covered with white gauze. At this moment, eight chessboards have been placed in the field, separated from each other by a screen.The same endgame is placed on each board, and all the eight girls have to do is to crack the endgame on the board and play chess with them. It is Master Yu who teaches Go at Guozi Jianzhong. Master Yu has been almost sixty years old. He has a simple gray robe with a sullen face, half-white hair and bright eyes. Although Master Yu needs one enemy to eight, but the endgame is difficult to understand. The black spots on the board occupy an almost overwhelming advantage. These white-haired girls want to break the game is not easy. Sure enough, in less than a scent of incense, three of the eight girls had already conceded their defeat and retreated. After another incense stick, another girl confessed her defeat. In the end, only three girls broke the first endgame, and one of them was the saint. Although this is just the first endgame, it has caused the viewers to commotion. Is it true that this saint is really a omnipotent peerless wizard? At the same time as everyone whispered, the original eight chessboards and five of them were removed, and three new chessboards were replaced. Everyone looked at it with a look, and the difficulty of this second endgame suddenly rose several steps. On the chessboard, Black chess showed the trend of "big eyes eat small eyes". White chess has fallen into the desperate situation of heavy siege. You can almost see a few more steps. White chess will not escape the ending of the whole army... People who know chess have already seen it. This is the endgame of "The Ten Evil Trends".The overall situation is numerous, involving the life and death of several pieces of chess. It is not easy to survive in the defeat and chaos. The three girls who advanced were all sitting in front of the chess board, and they were staring at the chessboard in unison, without moving for a long time... For a while, the girl on the left on the left finally picked up a white and fell. As soon as she dropped the chess piece, two blue-haired girls immediately reported the position where she dropped the chess to the Qiushui Pavilion, demonstrating the chess board there for everyone to watch the game. Nangong Yue frowned when she looked at it. This step is probably not good. Fu Yunyan looked at Nangong Yue''s complexion and asked, "Ayue, what''s wrong with Miss Ling''s step?" Nangong Yue shook her head and lowered her voice, saying: "If I estimate that it is good, Miss Ling will be two or three steps faster, and no more than ten steps slow. I''m afraid I will lose." Jiang Yixi also nodded and said: "Sister Yue said well..." With a sigh, they saw that Cuiyi Ling girl''s eyebrows were tightly locked, and the whole person froze for a while like a sculpture, and then bowed their heads to admit defeat. At this time, the dress was finally moved, and the slim hands dropped white gracefully. "Fourteen Pheasant, Seven." With the announcement of the blue-haired girl, the princess of the clothes appeared on the chessboard in the Qiushui Pavilion. Jiang Yixi looked straight at the chessboard and thought about it: "I can''t understand this step..." Jiang Yixi''s chess is slightly higher than Nangong Yue''s. She said that Nangong Yue''s eyes were slightly dark, There is a faint premonition faintly. On the court, Master Yu quickly dropped the sunspots confidently. "Seventeen stars, three." Master Yu stepped steadily in this step and expanded his encirclement circle a little more... "December, Friday." "Eleven, four." "..." But it was just a short tea room, and the two sides made a dozen tricks about you coming and going, until the strange chess that laid down one step and destroyed its own future, everyone was confused. "Kyushu, six, broken." "She was breaking her way?" Even if Fu Yunyan didn''t know how to play chess, she could see it. The basic principle of playing chess is to connect one''s own chess together, but the arrogance turns the other way? Nangong Yue thought of something and looked deeply at the chess in front of her, muttering: "Chess is born from the broken point...not good." After her foreseeing, afterwards, Bai Zi''s offensive was fierce step by step. The style of chess was not as delicate as her appearance, as if a member of the battlefield was screaming with a butcher knife. Master Yu''s sunspots are diametrically opposed to each other. The black and white sides can be said to be swords and swords, and the hands are stacked, the two sides are in danger, the chessboard is surging, and the onlookers are dazzled. At this moment, no matter whether it is a chess player or a chess watcher, I dont know what year it is tonight... until another white piece falls down suddenly, as if a huge thunder fell, and the surroundings are silent and silent, as if from the battlefield where the halberd fell in a flash. Back to the gentle place of Guozijian... Everyone knows that the outcome is fixed. Master Yu scratched his beard, only a moment of meditation, and then immediately decided to throw in the game and admit defeat: "The virgin''s chess is extraordinary, the virgin won this round." At this time, the girl next to the yellow shirt was sweating heavily, and her hands clasped her skirt tightly. Although there is no specific time limit for this game, it is necessary to drop the first son in a joss stick. Now that the joss stick is approaching, if he does not fall, he will run away without a fight. She took a bite and finally took a white piece out of the chess urn, then fell her teeth... Master Yu only glanced at it and shook his head secretly...Without five steps, the girl in yellow shirt could only bow down and admit defeat. Chess art does not need to be judged, and since it is left to the end, then it is the leader of chess art. The emperor''s face was so dark that it couldn''t be any darker. At this moment, I heard the master suddenly say to the swing clothes: "The swing clothes girl, since you have this chess skill, you must be a chess lover. The old man is today''s Jinxin meeting Three endgames are prepared, I wonder if the girl is interested in challenging this last endgame?" Xingyi smiled confidently. Anyway, no matter whether she could solve the third endgame, she was a well-deserved leader, and she generously said: "Xianyi is willing to give it a try." The third endgame was quickly put up, and the same chess board was placed in the Qiushui Pavilion and the Pavilion as usual. Everyone looked around the chessboard and thought that the master would put on another famous endgame, but they didn''t want to wait for someone to read it again, but they didn''t know its name. At the beginning, this endgame did not seem to be complicated and messy in the "Ten Evil Trends", but when I looked at it again, I felt that this endgame was really meaningful.There are three robbery, one ring by one ring, if only one can be solved, it will be Regenerate one, then the game will go on a similar path over and over again, and the two sides will not be able to distinguish the outcome.The three-round robbery game is quite rare, it can be said that there is "nothing in it". It is not an exaggeration to say that this endgame is an unprecedented one and no one after. Since the pendulum is a master of chess, it naturally tastes quickly. This game is not simple, more than simple, and there is no way to start the game to solve the game. The entire chess board is like a huge vortex, as if she can swept all her thinking.I have a poem competition next, so it is not appropriate for me to fall into a magic obstacle and disperse my energy for this unnecessary round. She settled in her mind and immediately had a decision in her heart, confessing her defeat readily. In the pavilion, Mandarin Bai has been paying attention to every change in the appearance of the dress, his eyes are slightly dark, and he whispered to Xiao Yi beside him: "Ayi, watching chess is like watching people, this female has a calm heart, killing and decisive, and The city is quite deep, and if she and Dayu are in the future, I think it will inevitably cause trouble." Xiao Yi responded vaguely, looking absently at the direction of Qiushui Pavilion, and said: Stinky girl did not wear a cloak, I don''t know if it would freeze... An Niang said, she can''t get cold now.Those two little girls are really unreliable, they still have to look at themselves! Guan Yubai saw that his heart had already flown to the Qiushui Pavilion there and shook his head with a smile. At this moment, the emperor suddenly stood up and raised his voice slightly: "Where is An Yihou?" Bai Wenyan, the official language, got up and saluted, saying with a smile: "The minister is here, I don''t know what the emperor said?" The emperor''s eyes looked at the garb not far away, covered with dark clouds, and said with a deep voice: "An Yihou, can you say this last endgame can be solved?" The official language smiled faintly and responded: "Return to the emperor, this game is not difficult, it is naturally understandable." As soon as he turned around and heard the words, he saw a strange man standing next to the emperor, handsome and tall, slightly thin, he just stood there so quietly, with a faint smile on his mouth, it made people Can''t ignore his existence, Wenrunruyu, Qingya timeless.Such a handsome man is the only one in his life. Can he solve this game? Arranging clothes is a little unbelievable. Although she has only watched it for a while, she has been disturbed by the subtlety of this endgame. She believes that this game must be unsolvable. Swinging clothes couldn''t help but say, "Emperor, can you deny that this Hou Ye has given instructions to swing clothes, how should this game be explained?" The emperor gave Wei Bai a slight jaw, but the latter did not step forward, but said with a faint smile: "The key to this game is the upper left corner. Just discard this part of the half-dead Bai Zi, you can take a big dragon of Hei Zi into it, Then just rob and switch." Placing his clothes on the chessboard again, the moment was like an initiation, and it was immediately clear. How could this seemingly simple step be described by the word "exquisite", he must have considered the evolution of the entire game. "Miao, it''s so wonderful!" Master Yu praised without hesitation, got up and said to the official language, "The today''s game, the old man benefited a lot. I don''t know if the official Hou can have time to talk with the old man in the future. One round?" The official language returned with a salute, "It''s an honour." His every move was indifferent, with a kind of demeanor that seemed to come with him. An Yihou? Slightly raised his eyebrows, he said: I don''t know which house the Hou Ye is so extraordinary, after today''s comparison, I must go and ask. The emperor''s face finally looked better, and the words turned: "The next is the poem competition." No mood swings could be heard in the voice. Yes, the next is the poem competition. The Saint Virgin of Baiyue has won three heads in a row. As long as she wins one more, she will have to let Kui Lang out of jail. The next battle is really crucial! Dayu cannot lose! Mrs. Jiuzhi stepped forward and replied cautiously: "Back to the Emperor, the poetry competition will start in half an hour." There was already a cold sweat behind Mrs. Jiu Jiu, probably no one would think that a little Baiyue saint could even defeat Dayu talented woman! Now Long Yan is angry, and if one does not do well, relevant people may be affected. anger. The emperor responded and said nothing. The Empress and everyone who accompanied him were introduced into the Qionghua Pavilion.At the same time, the garden below had already begun preparations for the next poem competition, and the tables were placed neatly in the field; and Ten Guozijian students were also introduced into the listening bamboo pavilion beside the Qiushui Pavilion by the blue dress girl. In addition to the ten literati Moses in the Qionghua Pavilion, the ten poetry students will also evaluate the works of the girls. On the other side, the eight participating girls were already standing by in the pavilion outside the stadium, which naturally included Bai Muxiao. Of course, the news that Sankui had won the dress was also transmitted to Bai Muxiao''s ears. Unlike everyone, she smiled slightly. Although for Dayu, losing three games in a row is not only a loss of face, but also making the situation precarious, but for Bai Muxiao, this has become her biggest chance, so that she can appear in front of the emperor To find a splendid future for her. A light of confidence flashed in Bai Muxiao''s eyes. "Girls," at this time, a blue-haired girl entered the pavilion and saluted respectfully. "The competition is about to start. Please come with your slaves." The blue-haired maid led the eight girls into the game, and when they stood in the field, even the spectators around were a little nervous. Dayu can''t lose anymore! Before the preliminary competition, no one recognized Bai Muxiao, but this time, the situation has changed dramatically.Every one of the surrounding Dayu people knows that the white dress in the moon is the white that shined in the preliminary competition. Girl, only she can fight with the saint. For a time, everyone''s eyes were focused on the beautiful Bai Muxiao and Lan Zhanzhan''s swaying clothes, and the other six girls seemed to be their supporting roles. The emperor in the Qionghua Pavilion also looked down on the second daughter. Her eyes stopped for a while before she fell on Bai Muxiao, thoughtfully. Although this Bai Muxiao is somewhat out of character, he is indeed an extraordinary learner, and can bring surprises to himself every time. Hope this time is no exception! Recalling that Bai Muxiao once made a popular poem, the emperor''s heart was settled. When Guan Yubai looked at Bai Muxiao, he also remembered the poems that were widely circulated. His eyebrows were slightly raised, and a slight smile appeared on his lips. 315 Chapter 304-Plagiarism As soon as the hour arrived, the sound of the gong sounded, and then the lady of wine sacrifice appeared in the venue, followed by two blue-clad girls, each holding a huge sign. Compared to other projects such as music, books, paintings, etc., this poem competition has a very different place. Once the problem is solved before the game, even if it is a fool, you can find someone to catch the knife and easily get the leader. In order to prevent the leakage of test questions in the finals, the Jinxin Club finals in the past years are prepared with two signatures, prepared with a brand name of one hundred signatures and the theme of one hundred signatures, and then extracted on the spot. In this way, there are 10,000 possibilities. Even if the signed content is leaked, it will not have too much impact on the game. It''s just that in the previous year''s Jinxin Club finals, both the Lady Jiujiu and a judge were drawn one draw, but today''s game is related to the battle between Dayu and Baiyue, so the opportunity to draw the second lot is given to the pendulum. clothes. The wine-sacrifice lady took the first draw first and won the name tag "Jiangchengzi". Following that, he drew his second draw and set the theme as "Dream". That is to say, the eight girls should write a word with "dream" as the theme and "Jiangchengzi" as the nameplate. Qionghua Pavilion''s inner attendant immediately wrote the name and theme of the words on a roll of white paper, "brushed" it down from the railing on the second floor, and displayed the topic in front of everyone in Qiushui Pavilion and Tingzhu Pavilion. The sound of the gong sounded again. This time, the poetry competition was officially started. The competition time was two incense sticks. The short time is not short, and the long time is not long.Most girls are dignified and concentrate on closing their eyes and thinking. . Jiang Chengzi, dream. Several Guozijian students can''t help but think about what kind of words they can improvise if they are in this arena.Listening to the silence in the bamboo pavilion, most of the young sons are contemplating. The name of the word "Jiangchengzi" first stipulates the number of words in each sentence, pingqi, and the total number of sentences... and then the theme of "dream" must be applied. Only a short period of two incense sticks... Even if you can barely make a word, I am afraid it is difficult to produce a fine product! Thinking about it, they found that a girl in the field was the first to write, just like in the preliminary round, it was Bai Muxiao! Although the observers all around could not see exactly what she wrote on the paper, she still looked at her intently, watching her write down with ease, and watching her elegant but free and easy gesture, Seeing her bright eyes shining brightly, she was shining with confidence... Soon, Bai Muxiao closed the pen decisively, and after a quick check, she came off the court. The rules of the finals borrowed from the imperial examinations. Some of the girls works were copied and concealed. Then they were handed over to the judges and the students tastings in an anonymous way, and then the leader was selected. Yi Hongxiang has not finished half of it, and Bai Muxiao has already handed it over.If she had done this before, she would inevitably put great pressure on other Dayu girls, and now these Dayu girls are relieved because of this, today, already It is not a competition among the girls in Dayu, as long as Bai Muxiao can win the Saints of Baiyue, even if they give her a green leaf today, it doesn''t matter. After Bai Muxiao came off the court, all eyes were naturally on the swing.The swing was not an ordinary woman.Even on such occasions, she still straightened her waist plate and sat in the same place without squinting. Looking at the mouth, looking at the heart, as if she didn''t know what was happening around her... until the second joss stick burned for nearly a third, she held the pen confidently. After both incense sticks were burned, the girls'' works were copied and submitted to Qionghua Pavilion, Qiushui Pavilion and Tingzhu Pavilion. But it was only a short essay written out by the two incense sticks, most of the words were just put together, and they were smooth, and there was really no mood...until Lan Yiyang read the fifth song: "Ten years of life and death are boundless, without thinking, unforgettable. Thousands of miles of solitary graves, nowhere to be desolate. Even though they should not know each other, they are dusty, and their temples are like frost. When you come back at night, the dream suddenly returns to your hometown, Xiao Xuan window, dressing. There is no word but only a thousand lines of tears. It is expected that every year the intestine will be cut off, bright moonlight night, short Matsuoka." Once this masterpiece was read, the whole listening to the bamboo pavilion boiled in an instant, as if it had exploded. "Miao, Miao! It is really a work of God!" Xueyi son Huo Di stood up and praised, "Ten years of life and death are boundless, unthinking, and unforgettable. Such a good sentence, it is a rare ten years. !" "Not bad, not bad." Another well-respected young man shook his head and said, "This is just a short story, a short story is a dream, a combination of virtual and real, it is really a clever idea." Liu Gongzi also said: "This sentence is as usual as the words, but the words are out of the heart, deep and heartfelt, sad and sorrowful. If it was not seen with my own eyes, I can''t imagine this is a less than double ten. The masterpiece made by the woman in just two joss sticks! I sigh for myself!" "Who said that women are inferior to men!" Xueyi said with emotion, "...but who did this word?" Even if they haven''t read the remaining two words, they have concluded that this word is definitely the leader deserved today. But if the word is done by the saint girl, then Dayu is really... Everyone looked at each other, and there was some uneasiness in their hearts. Not only was the sons and daughters in the bamboo pavilion speculating, but also in the autumn water pavilion. Seeing Fu Yunyan and Yuan Yuyi looking worried, Nangong Yue suddenly said affirmatively, "This should be the work of my cousin." Several girls looked at her, and their faces were obviously relieved. Yuan Yuyi patted her chest and said: "Since Yue''er you say that, I''m relieved." Although Yuan Yuyi always felt that Nangong Yue, the cousin, was surly and often looked at everyone with a weird look, it was really letting People can''t like it, but when it comes to Dayu''s honor and interests, of course she still hopes Bai Muxiao...No, it''s hope that Dayu can win! Now that Dayu has won, Yuan Yuyi and Fu Yunyan rested their minds, biting their ears muttering and smiling Yan Yan. But Nangong Yue is a little weird. Nangong Yue is so affirmed that this word was made by Bai Muxiao, not because of her confidence or understanding of Bai Muxiao, but because it was familiar to her. Yes, she also knows this word! It wasn''t that the first word was made by her, nor was it the first word made by Bai Muxiao. The problem lies precisely in-- The previous word "Ye" was made by Bai Muxiao, and every word is exactly the same. It is as usual now, this "Jiangchengzi", as soon as it was shot, was a block of four, which attracted the praise of countless literati Mo Shi. I still remember that Bai Muxiao made this poem when she was 15 years old two years later. That was when Bai Muxiao participated in a banquet hosted by a boudoir show in Wangdu. Taking the theme of "Missing" as a poetry and lyricist, Bai Muxiao improvised this "Jiangchengzi" in seven steps into a poem, with a sentence "Ten years of life and death, two thoughts, unforgettable, unforgettable", heard Several ladies had tears in their eyes, and such masterpieces quickly spread among the literati Moshi after the banquet.Later, they even spread to the north and south of the river.Because everyone in the world knows the white table girl in the Nangongfu, the genius is outstanding. Blood! Nangong Yue condenses her eyes. Although she is not good at poetry, she also knows that poetry has the highest artistic conception.Under different periods and different environments, poets or poets have different moods and different experiences.Therefore, there are always words and moods in the poetry made Slightly different, so that the entire poem will produce some extremely subtle differences. The theme of the previous life was "Miss", and this time the theme is "Dream". At first glance, this "Jiangchengzi" does meet both of these themes at first glance, but you will realize that "Dream" just happens to have a relationship with Xia Que under the fine details. The main theme of this song should still be "Miss" the dead wife. It''s even more interesting to think so. Although it is not necessary to write poems and lyrics from his own standpoint, why does Bai Muxiao a weak woman want to miss his dead wife from a man''s perspective? Not to mention Bai Muxiao is just an unmarried boudoir girl! If the previous life was Bai Muxiao''s move, what about this life? What inspired her at the moment of the Jinxin Club final? Nangong Yue thought deeply, and meditation on this "Jiangchengzi" in her heart again. The last two sentences, "Moon Moon Night, Short Matsuoka", can be said to be mournful and quiet, but sad to sell, but Nangong Yue is staring, and found a strange place. According to the first word, the wife of the poet was buried in a hill covered with dwarf pine, but in fact according to the customs of Dayu, the hills in the north plant cypresses, and the hills in the south plant pine.Nangong Yue still lived in the grandfather''s house in the south for a few years before knowing this, and how can Bai Muxiao, a person who has not left Wangdu since birth, know? Doubts one after another... Nangong Yue couldn''t help but think of an idea-- Could it be said that this "Jiangchengzi" was not made by Bai Muxiao? In the previous life, Nangong Yue had also wondered why a little woman in Bai Muxiao could make poems that are very different in style but magnificent or polite or sad, but they are wonderful, but these poems by Bai Muxiao are indeed Nangong Yue never heard of it.Although she is not good at poetry, she was born in a family of Nangong family, and she has read a lot of books.Since Bai Muxiao became famous in the past life, there are countless scholars who sang her poems. No one has accused that this is Bai Muxiao''s misappropriation of others... Is it too much for yourself? Maybe Bai Muxiao is talented in poetry? While Nangong Yue looked down and contemplative, the official Bai of Qionghua Pavilion was also looking at this "Jiangchengzi", and his usual shallow smile appeared on his handsome face. Xiao Yi didn''t dare to be interested in poems or anything, but looking at the plain expression of the official language, he knew that this round of competitions, Dayu should be the winner.In other words, the day after tomorrow''s Royal Race will be the final battle between Dayu and Baiyue in the Jinxin Club! Xiao Yi picked up a fresh fruit on the side of the fruit bowl, nibbled inadvertently, and looked in the direction of Qingshui Pavilion without eyes. The emperor next to the railing turned his head and asked whitely in the official language: "An Yihou, what do you think of this game?" The official Mandarin Bai said with a smile: "Dayu will win." The emperor raised his eyebrows and couldn''t help saying with great interest: "Is it possible that An Yihou already knows the master of this song?" Guan Yubai''s voice is leisurely, "If you don''t hide the emperor, the minister really has 90% assurance." Yun Cheng suggested with a smile: "Then An Hou is worse than guessing, write the name on a piece of paper, and wait for the leader to be announced later, let''s take a look at An Yi Hou guessed right, how does the emperor feel?" There was a hint of interest in the emperor''s eyes, and the official language of Bai Su was countless. He said this, I am afraid that at least 80%, oh no, 90% grasp it? This made the emperor''s mood a lot better, nodded, and allowed . So Mandarin Bai went to a book case and wrote a word quickly, then folded it up and handed it to Yuncheng in his sleeve. Yuncheng didn''t rush to watch, just put it on the side case. Soon, Mrs. Jiujiu counted all the judging and voting results of Guozijian students and reported them to the emperor. The emperor nodded, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. A small inner attendant stood by the railing and screamed that the leader of the poetry competition was the Bai''s girl, and read the song "Ten Years of Life and Death". At the same time, Yuncheng also showed the piece of paper in his hand to everyone. The white paper on the official language was abruptly written with the word "white". In the Qionghua Pavilion again, there was an uproar again, not knowing whether to admire Bai Muxiao''s skill in writing words, or whether the official language Bai was like the wisdom of Zhuge''s reincarnation. The emperor was also happy, and he was fortunate in his heart. Fortunately, the song "The Ten Years of Life and Death" was done by the Bai''s girl. Han Lingfu next to the emperor tried to suppress the ecstasy of his heart, proud of his Xiaoer, and the star-like eyes sparkling. His Xiaoer was still as stunning as ever, and he was able to make such a shocking word in such a short time. She must think of herself when making this first word! "Two years of life and death..." Han Lingfu meditation. Ancient Cloud: Not seen in a day, like every third autumn! Xiao''er must have a feeling in her heart before she can feel it and make a good sentence of "two years of life and death". Yeah, Xiaoer only cares about him because he cares about him. Because Shino has him in his heart, he wants to improve his status so hard and stand side by side with him! Xiao''er didn''t let him down, and she shined at the Jinxin meeting, fighting back for Dayu! This time, the father and emperor will definitely change Xiaoer completely, and will not let Xiaoer feel wronged to marry himself as a concubine. Han Lingfu''s burning eyes couldn''t help looking out at the gazebo outside the stadium. At the moment, the eight girls in the contest were in the pavilion. They had just learned the result of the competition and looked at Bai Muxiao and the Saint Girl. For the first time in the four Jinxin Club games, the garnish failed for the first time! They thought that dressing would be annoying and unwilling, but she didn''t expect her to smile faintly and stood up calmly and walked towards Bai Muxiao. "Bai Niang is an extraordinary learner, and she is ashamed to lay her clothes." Blessed and gracefully blessed the body, the corner of the mouth under the veil was slightly hooked, thinking of the noble and elegant His Royal Highness, the three princes, he said: Also, such an excellent man, his confidante, his favorite woman, natural Nor will it be an ordinary ordinary woman! Before the game, she already knew Bai Muxiao''s talents in poetry and lyricism. She once made an excellent piece of praise. She knew that in this competition, Bai Muxiao must be her. Win the biggest opponent. The result is as expected! Putting on a pair of clear blue eyes immediately looking at Bai Muxiao, as if to say, even if she loses today, it does not mean that she is a loser! Tomorrow is her real battlefield! Yes, tomorrow''s "Yu" match is the one she will definitely get! This scene is nothing but abandonment... Bai Muxiao glanced lightly at the clothes, seeming to laugh instead of laughing, as if to say, the defeated general, why be brave? Bai Muxiao blessed her body in front of her clothes, and left, leaving only a thin and arrogant back. Todays Jinxin meeting is over. Unlike the previous day, the emperor was in a good mood, so Xiao Yi did not have to continue to accompany the Holy Drive, and returned to the palace with Nangong Yue. Back at his home, it should have been relief and relaxation, but as soon as Nangong Yue saw An Niang holding the medicated meal waiting there, she felt bad all of a sudden. As soon as he turned his head, he saw Xiao Yi looking at her with a smile on her face, with an expression of "you drink quickly". This guy, since he came to Kwai Shui, he has become the most loyal supporter of An Niang. One An Niang said on the left, and another An Niang ordered. Nangong Yue sighed helplessly and said to An Niang coquettishly: "An Niang, look, I''m much fatter. I can drink this medicated meal and I can''t wear the summer shirt I just made." Ann Niang hadn''t spoken yet, and Xiao Yi had bravely clapped: "That''s not easy, Xia shirts are all redone!" Nangong Yue looked at the cup of medicinal food with a bitter face, and wanted to die a little. Hearing Xiao Yi pitifully said: "Smelly girl, if you let me take medicated food, I must say nothing!" Xiao Yi''s original intention was to show loyalty, but the speaker had no intention, the listener had intentions, and heard Nangong Yue''s ears, he had a different feeling. Yeah, Xiao Yi lost her mother when she was a child, even when his grandfather was alive, I am afraid that he could not care about the small details of his life. Nangong Yue sat down at the table and drank the medicated meal in a hurry, suddenly said: "Ai, is it better for me to cook for lunch today?" Xiao Yi suddenly shined with two eyes, and said happily: "Good! Of course good!" In fact, the master had already prepared lunch for the master in the kitchen, but since the master was rarely interested, no one would have to mention this matter without knowing it. Xiao Yi became more and more happy, and began to order happily: "Smelly girl, I want to eat sweet and sour pork ribs, steamed meat with lotus leaf powder, braised hoof..." This guy... Nangong twitched a corner of his mouth, and he would really climb up the pole. Nangong Yue''s eyes were also stained with smiles as he looked at him with great energy. In fact, this feeling is really good! Upon seeing this, Bai Hui wisely ordered the little girl to inform the kitchen to do some preparations. Since Xiao Yi ordered these dishes, no matter whether Nangong Yue could cook or not, the materials must be prepared quickly. Nangong Yue changed her casual clothes in the house and was about to go to the small kitchen. Xiao Yitu also followed behind her and said diligently: "Smelly girl, I''ll give you a hand, OK?" Get started? When Nangong Yue thought of her new marriage, Xiao Yi also said that she wanted to fight for herself, and finally the whole kitchen was in disarray. Xiao Yi said enthusiastically: "I will help you wash and cut vegetables." "Okay!" Nangong Yue responded with a smile. The lily behind them silently pouted, washed vegetables, and cut vegetables. Naturally, they were made by the wife in the small kitchen. The two quickly arrived in the small kitchen, and Song, who got the news, was already waiting for them at the door of the small kitchen. She looked so nervous that she didn''t even know where to put her hands and feet. Knowing that the master is coming, the small kitchen has shown its powerful fighting power. In this short period of time, all the necessary materials have been washed and cut. So Xiao Yi, a vegetable washer and vegetable cutter, was no longer useful. He could only change to a vegetable worker temporarily, but he, a person who couldn''t even distinguish between onions and garlic, was simply a burden in the kitchen. Unexpectedly, he stole the food behind Nangong Yue and saw that his talents would be made by him again like that day. Nangong Yue rushed him out of the kitchen in a coquettish manner. Mrs. Song quickly moved over and brought the son to sit down. Under Xiao Yi''s scorching eyes, Nangong Yue finally burned four dishes... After spending most of the time, the two men had eaten.At this time, it was already past noon. Nangong Yue had not felt hungry after using medicated meals, and Xiao Yi was already hungry. He ate three bowls of rice, and took the place to clean up all the dishes made by Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue has been looking at him with a smile, feeling as if something is about to overflow... After the two had used lunch, Nangong Yue couldn''t wait to bathe and change clothes, washing away the smell of oily smoke. Xiao Yi carefully helped Nangong Yue to dry her hair, and then hurriedly urged: "It''s almost time. Stinky girl, you have a nap." Nangong Yue, who was sitting in front of the dressing table, was speechless. She wanted to say that her Kwai Shui was over. She wanted to say that she was not a patient... But in the end, all the words spoken into a smile on her face. Take a nap and take care of yourself. She lay on the couch obediently, but she was sleepless... so she couldn''t help turning over for the first time, turning over for the second time... By the time she turned over for the fifth time, she found a handsome face somehow staying together At the edge of the couch, suddenly zoomed in front of her eyes, so that you can almost see the long lashes, as if you could feel each other''s breath... Even if Xiao Yi''s appearance was beautiful and pleasing to the eye, at this time there was only fright. Nangong Yue subconsciously shrank back. "Smelly girl, do you have something to worry about?" Xiao Yi moved closer.When he came out of Guozijian, he faintly felt that Nangong Yue was a little absent-minded. Nangong Yue hesitated for a moment. Although she said that Bai Muxiao had little to do with her, but she was doubtful but couldn''t get an answer, she couldn''t help lingering her heart. If Xiao Yi didn''t ask, she didn''t intend to talk about Bai Muxiao, but since he asked, Nangong Yue told Xiao Yi her doubts one by one. Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows and suddenly smiled, "Smelly girl, you''re talking somewhat similar to Xiaobai." "Guan Gongzi?" Nangong Yue suddenly became energetic and curious, "What does Guan Gongzi say?" "Xiao Bai said that poems are like their own people, and their temperament and experience will affect their use of words. Different people often bring their own unique style inadvertently when they write poetry. However, he has seen Bai Shi Several poems written by women have very different styles of description. If these verses were made by the same person, then..." Xiao Yi recalled the plain saying of the official language at that time and couldn''t help but find it interesting to say, "Then this person must It was a series of fatal blows that caused a sudden change in personality!" "Ruoguan son also said so..." Nangong Yue couldn''t help murmuring, "Is it true that these poems were not made by my white cousin?" In this way, there seems to be some truth. The Bai family has long been in the middle of the family, and Bai Muxiao has been in boudoir school in those days in the Nangong family. Most of the weekdays were taught by his mother, Nangong Yun.Such a Bai Muxiao can really make such a stunning work? "Since Xiaobai said so, it shouldn''t be wrong." Xiao Yi didn''t care about Bai''s girl, but she didn''t want her stinky girl to be so attentive. "Smelly girl, I''ll send someone to check it." "Alright." Nangong Yue nodded her head, although this matter was irrelevant, but she didn''t understand that she always felt a little unreliable. She yawned and her drowsiness gradually said, "...the day after tomorrow is the "Yu" race , I will have to cheer up Liu Niang at that time!" Fu Yunyan''s Jinxin post is "Yu", and naturally entered the finals, that is to say, she will face the dress tomorrow. "Liu Niang''s riding shot was taught by Yongyang''s grandmother, and she will not be inferior to Xinjiang men. She will definitely not lose in this game." Xiao Yi was so confident that Nangong Yue was relieved a lot, and then he saw him suddenly smiling. Blinked, "Why... I will sleep with you?" sleep together? Nangong Yue''s face suddenly appeared a faint blush, extending from the cheek to the snow-white neck, her skin was fair and flawless, and the blush was particularly striking, as if it was like a hibiscus. She glared at him and said decisively: "Don''t want it!" Xiao Yi didn''t even hear what she said. He almost looked dumbfounded and kissed Nangong Yue''s petal-like lips without thinking... Then he quickly backed away, turned his face to the other side, and said casually, "Then sleep fast." Nangong Yue stared at the roots of his red ears, smiled sweetly, then rolled over and quickly fell asleep... -Digression- Well, Xiaoxiang app has always been guilty of smoking recently. If the girls apps cannot be updated or subscribed in the past few days, you can go to the web version to see that the app will open after subscribing to the web version.Or enter the address: m in the phone., You can also see above. (Some girls say that if they have subscribed automatically, they can also watch normally when they smoke...) 316 Chapter 305-Decisive victory Jinxinhui''s last royal competition has finally come to the forefront! The venue for the competition today is different from the previous five, and it was changed to a horse farm located in the northwest corner of the Imperial College. At the moment, in a pavilion near the horse farm, a month-long young man in white robe and a girl in red were talking. "Liu Niang," the young man carefully pulled out a peace symbol from his arms, "I asked for it from you." The girl in red in the pavilion was Fu Yunyan. I saw that she did not apply powder on her face, and she wore a simple ponytail. Her sharp red riding suit showed her slender and well-proportioned posture. She took the peace symbol with joy, and looked carefully as if she had received any treasure. Seems familiar... This is... She thought about something, blinked, and asked, "A Xin, did you ask for it from the Galan Temple?" Fu Yunyan and Nangong Yue have also visited the Galan Temple before. Knowing that Galan Temple has the nickname "Zhuangyuan Temple", that is to say, did she ask her to win the champion? The upper Galan Temple has to walk a thousand steps! Nangong Xin gave a shy smile and nodded. Fu Yunyan looked at Nangong Xin immediately, and his clear eyes shone brightly like obsidian, and his beautiful face glowed brighter than the sun. "A Xin," Fu Yunyan smiled confidently, radiant, "I will definitely win!" Since childhood, she grew up listening to the story of her grandmother. She has always dreamed of having the opportunity to charge for Dayu and fight for the enemy. Now, although she has not been able to step on the real battlefield, she finally has the opportunity to do something for Dayu What... could be a dream for her. Looking at her self-confidence, Nangong Xin couldn''t help but also smiled. The bright smile gave him a handsome face. He nodded vigorously and said with more certainty than her: "Liu Niang, of course you will win!" Looking at the pair of bi people in the pavilion, the blue-haired girl waiting outside was almost unbearable, but the time was approaching. She still only coughed and reminded: "Miss Fu Liu, the time is almost. You It''s time to prepare." Fu Yunyan has not always been a scumbag, and immediately waved goodbye to Nangong Xin: "A Xin, I''m gone!" She smiled and turned away decisively, while Nangong Xin stayed in the pavilion and watched her go away with a smile... The time passed little by little, and the Royal Tournament was approaching little by little. Within Guozijian, both the contestants and the observers were becoming more and more nervous and anxious, and this emotion also spread beyond the stadium... In a restaurant outside the Guozi prison, it was already overcrowded, and the man in charge of the shop was smiling so that the meat of his chin was about to fall. Those diners knew and didn''t know, all sat together and discussed vigorously today''s imperial tournament. "Brother Hong, do you think today''s Royal Tournament, can we Dayu win again?" a thin middle-aged man asked worriedly. The brother Hong is called a tall and strong man, and said roughly: "I heard that all the girls who participated in the Royal Championship this time were some girls from the goalkeeper, all of them were extraordinary riding, and they will definitely win!" "This Xiongtai is right," a young man at the next table couldn''t help but talk to them, "I have found a friend to listen to it, and the girls from the General Zhenbei Palace, Yongyang Grand Princess Palace, and Weiyanghou Palace all participated. In todays Royal Race, the Nanman saint is so delicate, I think it must be lost!" The other diners on the side also thought deeply and nodded frequently. At this moment, a low-pitched male voice suddenly said in awkward Dayu words: "This little brother, I think you still don''t brag for your Dayu!" In an instant, all the diners in the restaurant focused their attention on the master of the sound. It was a man in his early thirties with dark skin. His deep eye sockets and exotic facial features let everyone Suddenly realized that this man is not a Dayu. Seeing him dressed as a merchant, it is estimated to be a businessman from a foreign country. It is said that Nanban is exposed to high temperature all year round, and dark skin is one of the characteristics of most Nanban people. The man with the surname Hong said hesitantly: "Are you Nan... Baiyue people?" He didn''t change the "Nanman" almost blurted out into "Baiyue". The merchant said with a rough throat: "Although I am not a Baiyue, but our merchants run south and north, and I have been to Baiyue a few times. The girls there are all able to walk and learn to ride horses, saying Its not an exaggeration to grow up on horseback! There was a hint of contempt in his words, You Dayu havent always claimed to be a nation of poems, books, etiquette? Books, paintings, and chess have all been lost to the saint of Baiyue. , Fortunately, let''s put a lot of words here!" In fact, the dispute between Dayu and Baiyue was not related to this business. It was just that listening to the Dayu people left one "Nanman" and right one "Nanman", which was a bit harsh. He always knew that the Dayu people thought they were right and regarded the Quartet countries as barbarous. In the past, when he came to this business, he could only swallow his voice, and this time he had a rare opportunity to speak out. The young man is just a man of flesh and blood. Hearing this trader''s so lowly demeaning Dayu, I really want to raise his fist. At this moment, a smiling teenager suddenly said: "This uncle, since you are so confident in the maiden of Baiyue, how about we bet?" The trader was stunned and hesitated. The teenager sat down opposite him politely, still smiling, "Aren''t you afraid, uncle?" The merchant suddenly felt a rush of anger towards his head, and said with a voice: "Gambling! Gambling! There is nothing to dare!" After he paused, he said again, "But if I bet on the Virgin of Baiyue, you Who else to bet? Can''t you bet on seven Dayu girls at once?" He squinted at the teenager, his mouth taunting. "My son never takes advantage of others." The young man smiled with his eyes bent and took out a silver ticket from his arms. "" He said that he had brought in the shopkeeper and asked him to give a testimony. The trader looked dumbfounded when he looked at the five hundred and two silver tickets.He is a small businessman, and earning five hundred two a year is already a good time for business. This young man''s one shot is five hundred two, making him really... The trader swallowed a bit and retreated, and the young boy''s smiling eyes suddenly became sharp, provocatively saying, "This uncle, but are you afraid? Regret?" According to the young man, the eyes of the big Yu people around him seemed to pierce the merchant''s body like an arrow, each with a contemptuous hair, as if to say, the barbarians were barbarians. Woo! A wicked fire suddenly broke out in his heart. He angrily took out five hundred and two silver tickets and shot the case: "Gambling!" The teenager suddenly laughed again. At this moment, a flat male voice urged impatiently outside the door: "Fu Yunhe, what are you doing here? Had a quick start than the test!" "Come! Coming!" The teenager hurried away, giving the shopkeeper a wink, meaning: Witness, everything will be yours. The diners in the restaurant couldn''t help but look at each other, for a while, the man named Hong said: "That son is called Fu Yunhe...I remember the palace of Yongchang, the prince is Fu?" "Yes," the thin middle-aged man nodded. The trader was already sweating heavily, and he said, "Why not? Then, is he gambled to win? Or lose?" It seems that no matter whether he wins or loses, he has offended the rich man! On the other side, after Fu Yunhe left the Yunsheng Restaurant, he heard Tian Lianhe complaining angrily: "If you are late, you will all blame you! Can you have a snack with your sister?" Tian Lianhe murmured aside, Fu Yunhe was absent-minded, just thinking: what should I do to earn more than five hundred two? The longer the little gray in the elder brother''s family is, the better his eyes are, or he will also get it. Raising an eagle? Until they came to the horse farm of Guozijian, Tian Lianhe finally stopped. At this moment, the racecourse has been completely renovated, and several huge tents have been temporarily set up for the emperor and other observers. The two heard that the Empress had arrived and hurried to the big account in the middle to salute. The emperor was full of thoughts about the next royal match, and after giving the seat, he ignored them. On the other hand, Yuncheng stared at the two seriously. That tone seemed to say, your own sister entered the competition, so late? The two teenagers could only try to confuse them with a hippie smile, but fortunately, the movement of the entrance to the racecourse attracted everyone''s attention, and also allowed the two to escape, and fart to the big brother Xiao Yi. At the entrance of the racecourse, three blue-haired girls brought the eight girls who participated today into the racecourse. Each girl wore a heroic riding outfit and stepped on neat riding boots. Although the girls are dressed in similar dresses, the most striking one is the dressing. The exotic style of her body that is different from the Dayu woman makes her stand out like a standing flock no matter where she stands. On weekdays, the dress is always dressed in a white gauze skirt.Today, for the purpose of the Royal Race, she deliberately changed to a white riding suit.Her riding suit is slightly different from the style of Dayu.The outer cover is a knee-length white yarn. The clothes, tied with a silver belt around the waist, when walking, the light and fluffy gauze skirt danced against the wind, and the belt hunting and fluttering, it seemed a little more soft. "See the emperor!" "See His Majesty Emperor Dayu!" Seven Dayu girls bowed their knees to the emperor together with the dress. The emperor waved his hand, beckoning them to be courteous. The incense sticking in the side of the furnace is about to burn out, which also means that the test is about to start. The observers in the other tents have already waited for it, but they dare not make noise.Today''s contest is really too important. If you accidentally anger Long Yan, you are asking for trouble. Mrs. Jiu Ji took a deep breath and began to announce aloud today''s comparison process and rules: Various barriers have been set up in today''s stadium. The participating horses must leap over the barriers. If they detour, they will be deemed to abstain and the winner will be the first to reach the finish line.The eight girls participating in the competition will be divided into two groups for a preliminary match, and then four girls will be selected from the two preliminary matches to compete for the finals. "Why is it so complicated!" The emperor frowned, saying impatiently, "It is still a one-time decision in my opinion." Listening to the emperor''s tone, it seemed that he was impatient and waited for the three competitions, but it made the people who heard it commotion and whispered to his ears. The process of designing the Royal Race is so complicated that there are historical reasons for it. In a Jinxin meeting more than fifty years ago, in the final royal competition, several participating girls formed a party and ran privately, and there was a great conflict in the competition.Finally, four horses collided with each other and one horse was Obstacle railings collapsed, the girls suffered three injuries and one death, and the Jinxin Club did not hold the Royal Tournament in the next few years. Although this matter is not well-known to everyone, the Dayu nobles and aristocrats who are concerned about Jinxin are naturally aware of it, and the emperor will not know it! The emperors intentions are already obvious. This competition is seven-to-one. He only needs to sacrifice a few of them to drag the dress, then no matter who is the winner, Dayu wins. It''s just that this method is blunt, it is really disgraceful... The observers responded differently, but no one questioned the emperor''s orders. Although he did not know the history of Jinxinhui, he understood that the new rules were not good for himself. She stood calmly and calmly. The blue eyes were clearer than the blue sky above, and she had full confidence. Their Baiyue girls grew up on horseback when they were young, and the so-called goalkeepers of Dayu are worthless in her eyes.Putting on clothes believes that in front of his overwhelming strength, no matter what tricks Dayu wants to play, it is nothing more than a game of clown jumping. There was a sneer in the corner of her mouth under the veil, just about to respond, but the glare of the corner of her eyes glanced at a girl in red on her left and took a step. . The girl in red was Fu Yunyan, who braved the emperor bravely and said loudly: "The emperor, the forgiveness of the courtiers said boldly that the imperial match is an obstacle race on the ground, which is inherently dangerous. On the way, it is inevitable that there are girls who have scruples in mind, how to reflect their true riding skills!" Her tone of voice was powerful, her words were eloquent, and the face of the little goose egg was awe-inspiring. There was a trace of surprise in dressing, but Fu Yunhe wanted to sigh when he heard it, shaking his head and whispering, "It''s really what my silly sister would say..." His voice was extremely low, but Nangong Xin on the side heard it at his ears, looked at Fu Yunhe in an instant, and said seriously: "Little Hezi, Liu Niang is not stupid!" Fu Yunhe was ashamed by his pure water-like eyes. At this time, the official language was white, and the voice made people like Mu Chunfeng said: "Fu Liuqiang has a pure mind and a righteous spirit. It really has the style of my goalkeeper." The official language Bai Na was the object of how many young children in Wangdu looked up, and the children of others in the mouth of the elders. When he said this, Fu Yunhe immediately sat in danger, as if he was facing an elder, a gentleman.After thanking the other party for his praises, he thought to himself: When Liu Niang knew that the official language was boasting her, I was afraid that she would be so happy that she could not sleep all night. Putting on clothes also looks to the official language in white, and the azure eyes ripple like water waves. After the Jinxin meeting on that day, the garb had tried to explore the Anhou Hou before he learned that he was the hero of war, and the official language was undefeated on the battlefield! Unexpectedly, the rumor was brave and good. Bai''s official language is so elegant.Emperor Dayu had such wisdom that he would not know how to make good use of it. Instead, he slapped his family and allowed him to spend his time in the capital. Pingyi knew that she had come to Dayu for the purpose of being close to her, and for the purpose of making a close relationship, she knew that...he could not help thinking, and the kind of relationship did not necessarily have to be the clan of the prince.If the official language Bai can get Baiyue for them, then Baiyue will surely be more powerful, and it will be just around the corner. Placing her clothes on her lower lip, her heart shook.She once thought that fish and bear''s paw can''t have both. Now that she is well prepared for Baiyue''s sacrifice, she shouldn''t expect anything else... But what if you can have both? Xingyi has great confidence in her appearance and talents. The official Bai is also a man, and she has not married so far. She does not believe that she will not win him. The emperor hadn''t spoken for a long time, and the people around him gradually became nervous with his silence, lest Fu Yunyan''s remarks would anger Long Yan. The emperor looked at Fu Yunyan immediately, and his deep eyes narrowed slightly.If ordinary people saw the emperor''s face and eyes, he was afraid to kneel down, but Fu Yunyan still looked directly at the emperor without shrinking, his eyes clear. magnanimous. The emperor suddenly turned his face and said to the cold-sweating lady, who said: "Miss Fu Liu also made some sense, then follow the original rules." "Yes, the emperor." The wife of Ji Jiu finally breathed a sigh of relief, and said: Fortunately, this Jinxin will only be once every three years, otherwise she will have a short life sooner or later. At this time, the incense on the side of the furnace was burned out long ago.Before the competition started, it was a tea late.It always made people feel that the start was not smooth.Many people already vaguely felt that this day would be Make waves again. The eight girls quickly selected the group for the first preliminaries. Four of them rode on their respective horses and arrived at the starting point first, forming a line. "Boom!" When the gong sounded, four horses flew out at the same time. The first one was Fu Yunyan in a red riding suit. With the red horse under her hips, one person and one horse looked like a red lightning and dazzling. Until now, the emperor''s eyes finally got a smile on his face.Fortunately, the six aunts of the aunt''s family were bold and did not disappoint him. Fu Yunyan urged the horse to run a few tens of feet, and a railing two or three feet high stopped in front of her. Obstacle test is the match between rider and horse, and she and her red cloud are together every day, no one can exceed their intimacy and familiarity. Fu Yunyan smiled confidently, adjusted his posture in accordance with the horse''s movements, and then the red horse leapt up and easily jumped over the obstacle... As if it wasn''t a snap, the first group of the first preliminaries was over. Fu Yunyan won the first place in this group with an undisputed advantage. Then the second group came on. Unsurprisingly, the dress-up easily won. Looking at her skillful and relaxed horsemanship, the people around him felt that today''s Royal Race, it was not so easy for Dayu to win. The competition was carried out in an orderly manner in the arrangement of the wine-sacrifice lady. After a half-hour break, the official finals had finally begun. The four girls who participated in the finals were Fu Yunyan, Baiyi, Tian Tian from Zhenbei General''s Mansion and Wei Qi from General Qi''s General Mansion.The four girls and their horses quickly stood at the starting point. There was silence in the audience, leaving only the rustling sound of summer wind blowing on the leaves, and the occasional cicadas.All eyes were focused on the four girls, and the figure on the horse was so tightly stretched like a tight bowstring. Even the domestic attendant, who was in charge of giving orders, was a little nervous, and only felt the palm of his hand holding a mallet sweating. He cleared his throat, shouted first, and then counted down from the "three". When the last "one" fell, he thumped the gongs and drums. The four horses suddenly rushed out like arrows, which is very different from the previous preliminaries. The warm summer wind blows face-to-face on the tender cheeks of the girls. During the gallop, the mild summer wind like a knife scrapes their skin, making them feel pain on their faces, and their dresses are hunted by the wind. ring. After crossing the two barrier rails, the gap between the girls became apparent. First, Tian Tian fell behind by a horse body, followed by Wei Girl, also fell behind by half a horse body, only Fu Yunyan went side by side with the clothes. After halfway through the run, the distance between the front and back was widened. Obviously, the leader must choose between Fu Yunyan and the sling. But the horses of the two are almost in parallel, and the slight difference may become difficult to judge the outcome, maybe this game will be a draw. In fact, everyone knows that the advantage is still in Dayu.After all, Dayu is stronger and Baiyue is weaker, and Dayu is the master of Baiyueke.If the emperor and the people present insist that Fu Yunyan wins with a weak advantage, What about Baiyue? At this point, why don''t you understand! She knew she had to win with an undisputed advantage. Her eyes flashed slightly, and she quickly had a resolution in her heart. She untied the silver belt on her waist and grabbed one in her hand. It turned out that the belt was actually a thin silver whip. She silently waited for the opportunity until the two leaped past the last obstacle at the same time, she covered her movements by Fu Yunyan''s body, and her left hand suddenly shot. "Swoosh!" The silver whip threw a whip at Fu Yunyan''s red horse''s right front leg like a poisonous snake... She knows that when the horse is in pain, she will raise her two front legs high, so the speed will naturally slow down, even if it is only for a moment, then she will win! But he didn''t want to. The silver whip that broke out of the air was caught by the backhand without being seen. The pupils of the dressing shrunk.She thought that Dayu''s women''s martial arts were all flower fist embroidering legs.There was such a nimble girl before they arrived! She immediately noticed that the other party''s right hand grabbed her silver whip, and the horse rein fell down... Between the electric light and the flint, the clothes were put on the heart and pulled back suddenly, trying to pull Fu Yunyan from the horse. Fu Yunyan''s body leaned back slightly and seemed to be falling down... her subtle movement immediately attracted Nangong Xin and Fu Yunhe''s attention. They could not see the silver whip from their angle, but they could see Fu Yunyan They all took a breath of air, stood up, and exclaimed together, "Liu Niang!" At the next moment, Fu Yunyan had already hooked his stirrup with his feet, and he was suffocated, and he was seated again. Fu Yunyan thought that he was not a soft persimmon who complained with virtue.The swinger let go of the silver whip with the fastest speed, but didn''t want the other party''s wrist to twist somehow, then it changed from "pull" to "swing", and the silver whip was thrown hard on the white horse under the swing hip on. The white horse raised his head and made a painful hiss, raised his two front legs, and the horseshoes emptied. Fortunately, he swayed the horse and ridden his horse. She drove past her like lightning, and immediately advanced a horse. Experts overcoming tricks, the difference is very small, the fall is thousands of miles. The outcome is fixed! At this time, all the observers in the tent stood up and gave warm applause for a long time. The dressing quickly stabilized the horse and continued to steer the horse, but the speed slowed down and the heart was choppy. She actually lost! The clothes put on his teeth in disbelief, his hands clenched into fists. For the first time, the beautiful face lost its usual calmness. She has always been very confident, almost ninety-nine is sure that she can win! She killed Fu Yunyan halfway through Cheng Bitjin... A flash of unwillingness flashed in his eyes, but he could only bear it. After riding the finish line, Fu Yunyan didn''t rush to dismount, but drove to the emperor''s tent before jumping. Nangong Xin and Fu Yunhe all hurried up, but Fu Yunhe was just saying it at the exit: "Liu Niang, you really scared me!" Fu Yunyan raised his chin and looked at the dress with a little pride. The flaming eyes of war seemed to say: Even if you play more conspiracies, don''t want to succeed in front of me! Placing her clothes understood the meaning in her eyes, and the fist hidden in the sleeve could not help but clenched tightly. Everyone laughed Yan Yan and came to congratulate Fu Yunyan one by one. The emperor Longyan was overjoyed and didn''t care about any manners and etiquette anymore.He looked at Fu Yunyan with a smile, and said: Their bloodline of Han family is indeed extraordinary! Style! The emperor was very fond of Fu Yunyan''s niece in the weekdays.Now she wins glory for Dayu and long face of the royal family.Naturally, she is more gracious, and she secretly thought: Anyway, Liu Niang also ordered a kiss. Uncle simply gave her a title as a dowry? The little aunt would be happy. After a while, the swinger also dismounted and walked to the tent. The veil covered most of her face, but she couldn''t hide the frustration in her eyes. Han Lingfu looked at the dress with some complexity, and a trace of pity flashed in his heart.A woman like her is unparalleled in the world.However, how can it be easy to win four top prizes in Jinxin! The emperor was in a good mood, even looking at the dressing, and calmed down a lot. After clearing his throat, he said loudly: "The lady really opened my eyes to books, paintings, chess, poetry, and imperialism. It doesn''t work, but it''s a bit like my Dayu Jinxin met the five princes, Mrs. Qing." The emperor specially named the "Mrs. Qing", only telling her that she won several top prizes at the Jinxin meeting, not only she was Baiyue posing. She hated it in her clothes. She was taught by the famous teacher of Dayu since she was a child. Of course, she also heard of "Mrs. Qing". In front of such a talented and strange woman, she lost to Nangong Yue, Bai Muxiao and Fu Yunyan in succession. , Naturally small is nothing.Pingyi originally thought that she could show off her style at the Jinxin meeting, but she didn''t expect it, but it fell so far. Just lose yourself, but what should you do, His Royal Highness? If the high prince knew that he had lost, he would certainly not spare him. Shaking her clothes shivered, her heart was horrified, and her charming face under the veil was white. She has to find a way to make up for it! After the clothes were settled, he stepped forward casually and proceeded with the rituals of Dayu: "The emperor is ridiculous. The clothes were lost today and he was convinced by mouth! Daoyu is indeed a talented man. King Shizi of Zhennan , Bai Mai, and Fu Fu, let the pendulum sigh to herself, beyond her reach." While speaking, her thoughts moved quickly, her lips slightly bent, and she said to the emperor, "However, the pendulum is the most admired. It is still the official Houhou who said a word in the endgame on that day, and he has been obsessed with chess since he was young. Could you ask your emperor Dayu to allow the official Houhou to give instructions on the clothes?" The emperor didn''t think much. Today, Liu Niang''s victory made him in a good mood. He greeted the official language Bai and said: "An Yihou, would you like to give pointers?" The official language is a few steps above the white, with a familiar smile on the corner of his lips, saying: "There is a game of Go in the world, or saying that it is a soldier''s family or the like. The person who plays chess in good chess is''art, character, reason The way of "rule, ritual, etiquette", but for Weichen, it is connected with the art of war. Although the saint is good at chess, she is only a woman. When she put on her clothes, her face stiffened, she thought that the official language Bai would respond to the situation, but did not expect... he refused? 317 Chapter 306-Celebration After many twists and turns, the Jinxin meeting is finally over! But outside the Guozi prison, the guests in the major teahouses, restaurants, and tea sheds have not dispersed for a long time, and they are even more lively. The people of the Wangdu feel that there is light on the face. Speaking of today''s Royal Race is a living dragon, one by one seems to be seen with his own eyes. And the most happy among them is probably the owner of Yunsheng Restaurant. From this day on, their restaurant will be free from a legend. Fu Sangong''s bet with a foreign trader here seems to have spread his wings and spread. Many people came here to listen to the second narration of the scene at the time... One by one, it was tasteful, and I couldn''t stop it. But for Fu Yunhe, it''s a little bit beautiful. He had secretly made a small fortune, who would have thought that this had somehow passed into Mrs. Fu''s ears... not to mention the process, anyway, the ending was that he could only be "bold" as a good one. Brother, give Fu Yunyan a small celebration feast. This celebration feast is to invite a lot of relatives and friends. Zhennan Wangfu, Nangongfu, Yuncheng Changzhufu, Qi Wangfu and Enguo Gongfu all received posts. Early in the morning two days later, an impressive collection of carriages arrived at the Princess Palace. Poor son San Fu not only contributed money, but also contributed. The entire celebration was basically planned by him.The celebration feast was arranged by him ingeniously next to the racetrack in the princess palace, a few pergolas were set up, tables and chairs were placed under the pergola, and a lot of snacks, fruits and tea were placed on the table. When Mrs. Fu came here with Yongyang and Fu Yunyan, her face was stiff, and she almost regretted that she had given it to him in order to teach her son. Fu Yunhe didn''t see his mother''s displeasure at all, and proudly teased: "Grandmother, mother, you can rest assured that my celebration feast is absolutely arranged before the ancients and the non-comers!" Mrs. Fu''s face was even darker. Fortunately, at this time, the maid came to tell: "Your Highness, Madam, the three princes, the king of Shinan, the princess of the world, the princess and the six aunts." The six aunts in her mouth were of course referring to Nangong Xin. Fu Yunyan couldn''t wait to smile: "Grandmother, mother, I''m going to meet A Yue them." Fu Yunhe followed and said, "I''m also going to welcome the elder brother." He smiled flatteringly and diligently. Looking at the backs of the brothers and sisters, Madam Fu shook her head helplessly and said: They are all such big people, they are like a child.Fortunately, Liu Niang has already set a date...but He Geer... Thinking of Fu Yunhe''s marriage, Madam Fu quickly glanced at Yongyang.Now that Yongyang has a plan for Fu Yunhe''s future, I am afraid that even his marriage will not allow him to be the master. Not to mention, this grandmother will not harm his grandchildren. Madam Fu soon stopped thinking and sat down with Yong Yang at the main table. On the other side, Fu Yunhe and Fu Yunyan also greeted Nangong Yue at the second gate.Everyone hadn''t had time to see the gift, they saw Fu Yunyan quickly rushed to a maroon horse Wide and sturdy, the hind limbs are strong and strong, and the red hair seems to glow in the sun. Fu Yunyan walked around the red horse excitedly, murmured in his mouth: "The body is full and beautiful, the head and neck are tall, the limbs are slender, the skin is thin and capillary... When sweating, blood will flow out near the shoulder Sweat. Sweat blood BMW, is this sweat blood BMW, right?" She seemed extremely excited, a pair of black eyes seemed to glow. Answering her was Nangong Xin: "Well." While speaking, he walked to the red horse and gently touched its neck. "Liu Niang, do you like it?" Fu Yunyan froze for a while, and then pointed at himself silly: "A Xin, this is for me?" Fu Yunyan almost jumped with joy, if not, then the mother-in-law came to report that the original brother and sister arrived outside the house, she I''m afraid I have to ride a horse to try the horse now. Soon, the Han siblings and Jiang Yixi also came one after another. Afterwards, they all came to the pergola of the racetrack, accompanied by the brothers and sisters of the Fu family, and the original quiet princess palace became lively with the arrival of these young people. Everyone saluted Yongyang and Madam Fu one by one. Madam Fu said with a smile: "They are all from their families. Everyone is welcome, what is needed, despite instructing Brother He and Liu Niang to say." Everyone laughed uncontrollably, responding to each of them kindly. Yuan Yuyi laughed and praised Mrs. Fu: "Aunt Uncle, you are a beautiful, fragrant, beautiful, beautiful, and beautiful woman. It is both spiritual and wealthy, but is this the new tribute to the south?" Mrs. Fu was teased and covered her mouth and said with a smile: "Sister Yi, you girl, your mouth is like honey. Today is to celebrate Liu Niang, I have nothing to reward you." It should be like Yuan Yuyi, talk about good-looking materials, talk about good things, which is like my own six Niang...It is really hard to say, but fortunately, the future aunt does not dislike her... Yuan Yuyi smiled even brighter, and said sweetly: "Aunt Aunt, what are you saying? Yi''er really praises you! ... It seems that this nice truth can''t be said casually afterwards, so as not to let people I thought I looked at your aunt''s things." She pretended to be wronged. Everyone laughed more, and the atmosphere became more relaxed. This man is older, he likes to see the youthful and energetic look.Yongyang looked at this group but it was said that she looked at all the grown-up children in harmony with Lele, and she was also infected with a smile on her face. Soon, the celebration banquet began under the leadership of Fu Yunhe, and everyone knew that he had also arranged a performance. And the first performer was him and Yuan Lingbo, and the performance was also related to the horse. I saw the two men hooked on the horseback on one leg for a while; after a while, they put their hands on the horseback and their legs flew; Turning down the collar and turning back on the horse... From the beginning to the end, the two horses galloped all the way, without stopping. Madam Fu''s heart was raised again and again, and several young people were addicted. Under the pergola, there was a lively noise. Fu Yunyan couldn''t sit still, and tried to ride the sweaty BMW sent by Nangong Xin. After walking for two laps, she and the BMW understood each other as if they were old friends for many years.She was also excited to fight with Fu Yunhe, and the excellent horsemanship was no worse than the two men. "Liu Niang, you are awesome!" The one who was cheering and applauding for her was her fianc Nangong Xin. Mrs. Fu''s eyebrows twitched, and she said: What pot is equipped with what lid? Although the folk saying is straightforward, it really makes sense.......Fortunately, the family affairs were settled early. Such a daughter should be given to relatives to worry about. Yongyang and Mrs. Fu sat for a while, and then excused themselves away, letting the young people play by themselves, so as not to worry about their elders and not having enough fun. After fighting for more than half an hour, the three returned to the pergola, and Fu Yunhe said complacently, "Liu Niang, my brother is interesting enough. Isn''t this congratulatory gift good-for-nothing?" Fu Yunyan glanced at Fu Yunhe with the corner of his eye.The eyes seemed to be saying, don''t think I don''t know that you bet me! Fu Yunhe felt guilty for a moment and glanced at Xiao Yi.He is also learning from his elder brother! Didn''t his grandmother let him follow his elder brother? Nangong Yue looked funny on the side and made a fuss for Fu Yunhe: "Liu Niang, Ayi and I also prepared a congratulatory gift for you today, although it is not as good as my brother''s sweaty BMW..." she carried in her tone A trace of ridicule. While Nangong Yue was speaking, Lily stepped forward and took an object out of her carry-on baggage, and gave it to Fu Yunyan with a smile. She is sure that Fu Yunyan will love this gift... When Fu Yunyan looked at the whip, his eyes lit up suddenly, and said, "Is this whip made of Xirong yak''s leather?" This whip looks ordinary, but it is heavy in his hand. After Fu Yunyan pulled it, he found that it was extremely tenacious and firm in the softness. This is no longer a gadget, but a weapon. "Miss Fu Liu really is a connoisseur," Lily said eloquently. "After repeated tanning, the yak leather used in this whip was soaked in tung oil for seven days, then taken out to dry for a month, and then soaked in tung oil. This whip was made second, so it is soft and flexible, and the knife is chopped constantly." If the whip is worth a thousand dollars, it is her, and she is thinking about whether to get one. Fu Yunyan smiled like Can Yang, "Ayue, Ai, thank you! I love it so much!" "Yue''er, this gift made me look awkward. I knew I should give it away first quietly." Yuan Yuyi said bitterly, but the tone was full of smiles. Her maid also hurriedly gave her the gift she prepared, but it was a brand-new set of riding equipment, fiery red, material, workmanship, embroidering, all exquisite, obviously took a lot of thought. Looking at the whip and then at the riding outfit, Fu Yunyan frowned slightly, his eyes flashing. Yuan Yuyi couldn''t help being anxious: "Liu Niang, don''t you really dislike my gift?" "Your cousin, what are you talking about!" Fu Yunyan''s pair of black eyes glared round, like an exhausted goldfish.She seemed hesitant, but she still took out a silver braided belt from her arms. Everyone was confused, Lily saw something, but could not help but said: "Miss Fu, this seems to be a whip?" Fu Yunyan glanced at Lily appreciatively, and then Yuan Yuyi seemed to think of something. Huo Di stood up and said stutteringly, "Well, this is the saint..." Fu Yunyan did not mean to give Yuan Yuyi a glorious look, and said: Cousin Yi has always loved beauty and paid special attention to the dress of people. It is not useless... Yuan Yuyi said this, and several people remembered it.This is not exactly the belt around which Saint Baiyue sewed her clothes around her waist during the royal match the day before yesterday. So, in the final, Fu Yunyan suddenly leaned back immediately, and then the scene of stunned horses appeared again in the minds of everyone. They all guessed something, and his face became a little ugly. Nangong Yue clenched her fists, suppressing her indignation, and asked everyone''s voice: "Liu Niang, but she attacked you in the final?" Fu Yunyan smiled lightly and said lightly: "It''s a pity that she''s still far away!" This three-legged cat''s kung fu actually wanted to attack her?! Grandma used to warn her that the arrows on the battlefield were difficult to guard against, and when training her Exercise her alertness.It took ten years to sharpen a sword, and once tried it! This is probably the feeling. Yuan Yuyi couldn''t bear it. "Liu Niang, this is your skill. If you are close in skill, you might fall off immediately..." As he said, Yuan Yuyi frowned.From falling down immediately, it can be big or small... Recently, Uncle Jian''an was only paralyzed because he was trampled by a mad horse... The horse was mad and mad. Who knows whether it will hurt Liu Niang? "This dress is really hateful!" Han Qixia said angrily.Fortunately, I didn''t let the pendulum win the four heads of the Jinxin Club, otherwise it would be too unreasonable! Nangong Yue''s face sank like water, and Xiao Yi reached out his hand secretly under the table and tickled Nangong Yue''s finger with his forefinger, meaning that he would avenge Liu Niang when he was angry! Xiao Yi''s peach blossom squinted The corners of his mouth slightly raised, flashing a cunning light. Fu Yunyan saw that everyone was filled with righteous indignation. He said, "Don''t break your mood for this kind of villain. I will tell you today, that is, I want to remind you that you can guard against this saint in the future, so as not to mistake the jackal for mistakes. Little white rabbit!" In a vivid metaphor she said that the original Yuyi laughed "chatteredly", and the atmosphere became joyous again.Yes, today is the celebration feast of Liu Niang, how can you not let that dress become the protagonist of today! The feast of the celebration feast returned to the topic, and a few days later, the dress they discussed went to the prison of the Penal Department, and she walked slowly under the guidance of a jailer. The jail of the criminal department is made of huge boulders, simple and dirty, dark and wet, which is filled with a strange and unpleasant smell. Putting on a white gauze skirt, the white gauze is masked, and the dust is not stained, which is in stark contrast with the pickled environment around it. She just walked in this way, and exuded a cold and lonely temperament.The guide jailer did not dare to look at her at random, but walked forward with a flinch, until she stopped in front of a cell deep in the big prison. . In the cell, Kui Lang was sitting on the ground covered with dry grass with his hair disheveled, wearing a white coat covered with stains, wearing heavy shackles on his hands, and his face was covered with messy beards, which seemed to be haggard, almost It is not like the once high-spirited prince. Only his eyes are the same as in the past... Ruthless, yawning, cruel, as if they were the most poisonous silver ring snake in Baiyue, there is no trace of emotion! The Dayu people don''t know Kui Lang''s usual style of behavior, but he knows how to dress, and he also knows that his tolerance for failure is zero. The dressing heart shrank sharply, her delicate figure shivered a little, but she forced herself down and said to the jailer casually: "This elder brother, can you allow me and your prince to say a few words in private? ?" The jailer hesitated for a moment, but thought of the order from His Highness that the third prince had agreed with the prince of Baiyue to meet their eldest prince, so he responded and walked away. As soon as the jailer left, he laid his clothes and bowed to Kui Lang respectfully. "It''s useless! You said, what did you do after you came to Dayu?" Kui Lang looked at the clothes coldly, and the serpent-like eyes burst out with a sharp shadow. "This palace is still wrong. You! I thought you were different from ordinary women..." After a lot of planning, she finally came to the last step, and the dressing failed! The woman was really useless! Shaking her clothes tightly holding her fist, restraining her body from shaking, her nails were a little white because of the force, and she was chopping her palms, but her face was still low eyebrows, and she said in courtesy: "Your Highness, please be patient For a while, dressing will think of other ways!" Kui Lang snorted coldly, his sharp eyes shot straight at the swing. Swinging clothes wanted to redeem the merits, he said quickly: "Your Highness can still remember the official language of the official''s army?" Kui Lang narrowed his eyes and repeated: "Official White?" "His Royal Highness, Xiuyi sees the official language white..." Xiuyi breathed a sigh of relief, and said that the official Yubai who had seen the official language white at the Jinxin meeting... Kui Lang''s brown eyes gleamed fiercely. After thinking for a moment, he whispered to the clothes. The clothes were all answered one by one. After she waited about a column of incense, she left, and the empty cell regained its original silence, a dead silence, only the sound of the shackles crashing occasionally... Hundreds of pendulums were on horses, ready to go back to the Wuyi Pavilion arranged for them by the Li Fanyuan, and recalled what he had said just under the Great Hall of the Prince, and he pondered. On the surface, what the high prince commanded seemed not difficult, but in fact, if it was not easy, she had to think of a way... In contemplation, Suddenly pulled the reins suddenly and looked at a house not far away, as well as the plaque of the "An Yi Hou Mansion" on the house, his eyes moved slightly.It turns out that Anyihou Mansion is here... He pondered for a moment, and came straight to An Yi Hou Mansion before he dismounted and rang the door. So, not long afterwards, the official language in the study room was rewarded... "Hahahaha." In the study, Xiao Yi, who was using tea, laughed and said in an interesting way: "Xiao Bai, the saint is really entangled with you." The official Mandarin Bai smiled and shook his head, only looking at Xiao Yi said: "Ai, don''t sprinkle tea on my new chessboard." In front of Xiao Yi is a brand new chessboard made of silk Phoebe. This kind of wood is not waterproof at all. When it gets wet, white markings will appear on it, which is very unsightly. Although Sinanmu''s chessboard is precious, one or two can be found, but this is made by the official Mandarin Bai, which is naturally different. Xiao Yi avoided the chessboard in a good manner, and laughed out loud, what idea was the Baiyue Saint girl playing, really thought they didn''t know? She really regarded herself as the only wise man in the world. The white lips of the official language have a slight smile, saying, "I went back and said that I have a guest." "Yes. Son." Xiao Zuo retired in response. Xiao Yi smiled and said, "I thought that who was in love with the three princes. Unexpectedly, she actually fell in love with you." "I''m afraid Baiyue also knows that the three princes have not been able to be sacred lately." The official Mandarin took a sip of tea leisurely and said, "This can be used for us." Xiao Yisi nodded, raised his eyebrows, and said, "Xiaobai, what do you want me to do for peace talks?" Originally, the peace talks were under the charge of the Li Fanyuan.On yesterday, the official language entered the palace once. Xiao Yi did not know how he said to the emperor.The emperor officially made the order in the early morning of the dynasty and ordered Xiao Yilai to be responsible for the Nanban. Matters of peace talks. "Only in terms of the situation, southern Xinjiang is a barrier to the south of Dayu. If Nanban has never risen since then, Dayu will no longer need the Zhennan Army." Guan Yubai''s fingers gently murmured on the case, Analyzed calmly, "And once this is the case, the existence of the king of Zhennan is even more obtrusive. No matter whether it is this one or the one in the future, I am afraid that you will not be able to accommodate you. Unless you are willing to hand over Military power is always trapped in the king capital." Similar issues, the official Mandarin Bai had also discussed with Xiao Yi in detail, and Xiao Yi naturally knew his situation and heard a slight jaw. In order to protect southern Xinjiang, the "threat" of Baiyue must not be lost, but for the sake of the thousands of people in southern Xinjiang, they must inevitably cut off the claws of Baiyue, so that they will keep their own lives.Xiao Yi feels that he still needs to think about how to grasp the difference. "The emperor wanted to swallow the whole Nanman this time, but apparently Nanman has not reached such a point of nowhere, so the conditions will inevitably not be agreed, but there will be a countermeasure." The official white lips smiled, "So, For the time being, you only need to do according to the will of the emperor, let the emperor understand that you have no intentions. As for the follow-up, we wait and see." Xiao Yi looked a little lazy and said: "So, from tomorrow on, I just need to be fooled with them...it''s easy to handle!" The official man lifted a white man in white and said, "Ai, how about a game with me?" "Um... you have to let my five sons be." "Let you have nine sons." "Xiao Bai, you don''t look down on me too much." Xiao Yi said, picking up the sunspots, and put the nine sons on the chessboard without a word, and said with a smile, "Let me ask for advice!" The official man shook his head in vain, and gently dropped the pawn in his hand. "That''s right." Xiao Yi said casually while looking at the chessboard. "Ayue asked me to invite you to eat in my house one day. She said she would cook for herself." The official Mandarin Bai stunned slightly and looked subconsciously at Xiao Yi, seeing a pair of frank and straight eyes. The official language smiled blankly and said: "Okay." ... Xiao Yi led the errand in the peace talks with Baiyue, and soon spread to Wang Du. Most people expressed shock at this. After all, even if Xiao Yi is no longer the well-known dude, he has nothing to do with Li Fanyuan. How can he be held responsible for peace talks?But some people came to a conclusion after thinking hard, that Baiyue was defeated by Xiao Yi. The emperor asked Xiao Yi to go to peace talks, which was a shock. When this statement came out, it made many people suddenly realize that they thought that the emperor was so far-sighted! However, Xiao Yi''s temper has always been arrogant, and he is even more overbearing in Wangdu.Since he took the command of the five city soldiers and horses, no one''s face is sold. A lot of little things fell into his hands and ate a lot of losses, but the emperor shielded him in every way. I wont talk and talk again, then... Once this view has spread, people can''t help but worry about the peace talks. Therefore, when Xiao Yi arrived at the Li Fanyuan, everyone paid more attention to the peace talks. Achichi, the Baiyue envoy, came to greet with sweat, and the two sides had just settled down.Originally, they should first greet for a while before entering the theme.However, before Achichi opened his mouth, he saw Xiao Yi. I patted the table impatiently and said, "Don''t be verbose. You can truce. Dayu needs all the land to the north of the Shaturi River. Baiyue must pay my respects to Dayu from now on, and pay tribute to him every year. In addition, Kui Lang stayed in Wangdu as a guest and did not have to go back. If he agreed, sign the covenant. If he did not agree, dont waste the time of this world and give a happy sentence." Ada Chi couldn''t help but choke, peace talks and talks, the key is to talk, how can there be like him, as soon as he comes up, he can only mention the conditions without giving room for negotiation? Moreover, this condition is too ridiculous, it is simply to divide it by a hundred. More than half of the country! This was not the case when Lord Gefan of the Imperial Academy of the Legislative Yuan decided to negotiate with them before! "Xiao Shizi, your conditions are too harsh. We..." Ada Chigang said, before being able to finish a whole sentence, he was interrupted by Xiao Yi, and he heard Xiao Yi say, "So, Is Baiyue unwilling?" "It''s not reluctance, but..." "That''s not bad." Xiao Yi smiled coldly, and said coldly, "See you on the battlefield." bad! A Da Chi was not good, he thought, why did Xiao Yi put forward such a brutal condition, it was such an idea.Xiao Yiding is still remembering Baiyue, trying to destroy peace talks, and then leading troops to Baiyue. Ada Chi''s face was pale. This matter was about Baiyue''s life and death. "Xiao Shizi said the same thing." Ada Chigan said with a smile, "I don''t disagree with Baiyue. It''s just that the peace talks are so serious that they always have to give us time to think about it." Xiao Yi looked at him coldly until he saw that he was terrified. Then he stood up and shook his sleeves: "Since that is the case, you should consider it carefully.... However, the patience of this world is limited." With that said, Xiao Yi headed out of Li Fanyuan without looking back. Atachi and other emissaries of Baiyue, and even officials of the Li Fanyuan, watched him leave in such a state of mind, they all had the same idea in mind: how could there be such a peace talk? From entering the Li Fan Yuan to leaving, Xiao Yitong spent less than a tea... Peace talks, don''t you want to talk? The Baiyue envoys negotiated overnight, and the dress-up urged Han Lingfu to let him go to the big prison to see Kui Lang again. Dayu''s strong approach in the peace talks also inevitably made some vents because of the many people, especially the students of the Guozi prison, how many ways to listen to the news. No, in a teahouse near Guozijian, several Guozijian students had an appointment to drink tea and discuss state affairs in the elegant seat on the second floor. A young man in Tsing Yi was late and saw a red-faced boy patting the table as soon as he entered the door. He excitedly said to his classmates on the side, "It''s a pleasure, it''s a pleasure! That''s what peace talks should be like. Want to humble that little Baiyue?" Quite early, Dayu lost to Xi Rong, so he had no choice but to endure his envoys. This is different from the past, but this time it was Dayu''s opportunity to raise his eyebrows. The young man in Tsing Yi immediately answered: "Brother Liu is talking about the peace talk between King Shizi of Zhennan and the envoys of Baiyue? I also listened to the father and brother in the family to mention something, which is indeed very popular!" Another son in brown also echoed: "Yes. I think Lifanyuan is too polite to Baiyue, and they used to think they were really guests!" "Brother Wang, you''re so bad!" a thin boy said disapprovingly, "I am a big country, but I am a state of ceremonial etiquette. Even if I treat the envoys of the Fan State, I should not lose my temperament. Thats right. According to me, the words and deeds of King Shinan of Zhennan are too arrogant, and he is responsible for peace talks, which is simply to ruin my Dayu''s face...Maybe even Nai Yi thinks that my Dayu is so vulgar and arrogant!" Several other sons looked at each other, knowing that this classmate was a bit old-fashioned and eccentric, and did not expect to blame it. This difference is not a plot, it seems that in the future it will be a bit farther away... The thin young man thought that his classmates were persuaded by him, and he continued talking: "The saint has words, does not learn rituals, and there is no standing. The saint also said that the ceremonies are respectful. So respect his father, then Zizi Yue; Jing His brother, his brother Yue; respect his prince, his courtier; respect one person, and thousands of people please. There are few respected people, and pleased people, this is the main way. My big Yutuo country should take Dress people, influencing the Quartet..." He didn''t even notice that his classmates looked at him with a look like "You are stupid when reading." At this time, the emperor''s decree was finally sent to southern Xinjiang, thousands of miles away... 318 Chapter 307-Rebellion "Concubine Shi, Zhu Manager sent the account book." Nangong Yue just took a nap, and Lily entered the house with a large stack of books. Although the accounts are generally checked only at the end of the year, the accounts at the end of last year were really chaotic. Over the past six months, Nangong Yue also spent some effort to rectify it, thinking that she should look at the books again in the middle of the year. Moreover, Xiao Yi needs a large amount of silver to raise soldiers, and she also has to see where to get some silver. "Bring me to the study." Nangong Yue ordered at random, asked Bai Hui to save herself a homely bun, only to wear a few beads of flowers at random, and went to the small study. Nangong Yue looked at the books in the book case and asked casually, "Is there only these?" Lily replied: "The butler Zhu said that there were still some items that had not been delivered. The new management had just gone, and it was too late to sort out the old accounts and send them over later." Nangong Yue nodded and asked her to prepare tea and snacks for herself, and she looked carefully. The original account books were all burned by Nangong Yue, and all the accounts were restarted. Therefore, each account book was only a few pages thin. Although it was few, it was much clearer than the original mess. only "I still have no money." Nangong Yue felt a bit depressed. It took a lot of money to rectify these industries, and at least wait until next year to see a little profit. I am afraid that the spending in this year will have to rely on the Jiangnan shipyard and the money bank.If you are raising and lowering the house alone, these silvers are naturally more than enough, but it is not enough to raise an army. Moreover, Xiao Yi also mentioned last time that the two cities of Fuzhong and Kailian in southern Xinjiang have been forcibly occupied by the king of Zhennan.Both cities suffered great damage during the Nanman invasion, and Xiao Yi was exempted from taxation for two years.However, urban renewal requires silver, and the temperament of King Zhennan may not provide a little silver for Xiao Yi''s city. Nangong Yue has some headaches. In the past few months, there have been 70,000 silvers sent to Nanjiang one after another. It should be no problem to support them for a few months, but... "No... I won''t show you..." Suddenly a light laughter came from outside, and Bai Hui, who was waiting in the study, frowned, and was about to go out to remind him, but Nangong Yue simply put down the account book and yelled, "You come in." The door of the study opened, and Lily and Magpie came in a little bit pretentiously. Bai Hui stared at Lily, but it was not convenient to reprimand in front of Nangong Yue, but Nangong Yue suddenly noticed that Lily''s cheeks were slightly red. Does Lily''s careless temper actually blush? Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows and said in a funny way: "Lily, take it out and see." Lily''s face stiffened, turned to stare at the magpie, and then walked in front of Nangongyue, spreading his right hand.I saw a wooden hairpin lying on her palm.There is nothing special about this hairpin, but it looks a bit rough, like the craftsman who made this hairpin is still a novice. Looking at Lilys reddish face, a thought suddenly flashed through Nangong Yues mind and said deliberately: This hairpin is of average workmanship and I cant wear it. Ill give you a better one, so dont want this one. ." Lily quickly withdrew her hand and shook her head hurriedly, "I, I like this, Princess Shizi." "Who sent it?" Nangong Yue''s sudden words made Lily''s brain not responding, and then she blurted out, "Alan." As soon as her voice fell, she knew she was wrong. He quickly covered his lips with his hands and stared at Nangong Yue. It''s easy for people with straight tempers to talk! However, I did not expect that Lily would actually be with Alan... Obviously their first acquaintances were very unpleasant. In the back, Lily looked at Alan and looked uncomfortable. It turned out to be a happy couple. Bai Hui was dumbfounded and stared at her cousin, thinking to herself: This little girl, is such a big thing hiding from herself?! "It turned out to be Alan." Nangong Yue nodded pretendingly and saw Lily looking at him nervously. She suddenly smiled and said, "A few days later, let Alan come to raise her." Lily immediately opened her eyes and smiled, and nodded her head in joy, not seeing any tweaking, but it was kind of hearty for her children. Although the big maid who follows the hostess usually stays until 18, and even until the twenties, Nangong Yue naturally hopes that they will be good for the few maids around him. People, its not bad to get married early. It''s a pity that Yimei... When thinking of Yimei, Nangong Yue''s expression slightly dimmed, but soon she got up and ridiculed Lily. In laughter, footsteps were heard outside the door, and then Xiao Yi pushed the door and walked in. As Nangong Yue was in a good mood, she asked, "What is the happy event today?" Nangong Yue stood up and greeted each other. Lily was a girl''s house. When she heard the word "happy event", she couldn''t help but flushed her face and hurriedly took her cousin and Queer out. Xiao Yi was confused, and Nangong Yue said with a smile: "You are right, our family is about to have a happy event." Then he said about Lily and Alan. Xiao Yi heard a happy expression and said, "Alan''s kid is really good, and Lily''s marriage to him is also a match." Nangong Yue answered, "I think so too." Alan''s temperament and character are what she sees in her eyes. Xiao Yi took her to sit on the beauty couch. After passing the book case, she noticed the stack of books placed on it and asked casually: "...are these newly sent books?" Nangong Yue nodded and said with her fingers: "I have roughly counted, and I can still move another 12,000 pieces of silver for the time being. However, it is not the only way to rely on us to move together. I have thought about it. Its just the way to get the silver out of Shis hands, and I dont know where she got the money... Its too late, Im afraid I cant rely on the emperor again this time. Xiao Yi has been listening with a smile, and at this time, a cunning light flashed through his eyes and said, "Let''s talk about it, last time my father asked me to give half of the property to Xiao Luan, and we divided it." "You mean..." Nangong Yue''s mind flashed, "It''s so good!" How many industries did the old prince have left? Naturally, Xiao Yi was able to say it. Xiao Fang dared to say that in all these years, Xiao yi''s industry has only earned six thousand two silver, then they can also say, old prince Only two shops are left. Repay others with their own way. Xiao Fang wants to give Xiao Luan some more industry, and will certainly not give up her work, as long as she dares to make trouble, when the time comes, her own Xiao family will come forward. In the end, Xiao Fang occupies a "mother" position, and the world values ??filial piety. For Nangong Yue, in order to prevent Xiao Yi''s reputation from being detrimental, even more effort is worthwhile. "For the time being, it''s time for the imperial edict to come to southern Xinjiang..." Nangong Yue can''t wait any longer. Speaking of southern Xinjiang, at this time, soldiers in the camp in Luoyuecheng, a camp far away from thousands of miles away, are still in training. Just listening to the direction of the performance of the martial arts field from time to time, the soldiers'' stepping sounds, shouting sounds, weapons collision sounds... At the gate of the barracks, two tall soldiers were standing on both sides of the entrance. One of the four square faces saw no one around them, so they whispered "Three trees." The companion was called in and said quietly in his ear . "What?! Princess seizes Shiziye''s property?! Qian Dazhuang, aren''t you kidding me!" the other black-faced man exclaimed in disbelief, scaring Qian Dazhuang busy looking around Look, glared at the companion, and motioned him to whisper. Qian Dazhuang continued: "There is still a fake! My mother-in-law came to see me in the camp yesterday and told me that it has been spread outside now. How do you think the princess was sent to the Ming and Qing monastery, not because of being emperor? Fined!" Why did the princess go to Mingqing Temple to pray for blessings? Naturally, they didn''t know it, but now that it is so spread, it must be true! Chen Sanshu was almost stunned. After a while, he sighed: "The princess''s courage is too big. Hey, do you say it will actually be..." As he said, his voice went low, squeezing his eyebrows, using Fingers wrote a quick "king" in the air. Qian Dazhuang immediately understood and said in a small voice: "Listen to my mother-in-law that many people are saying this now, what they say is that there is a stepfather with a stepmother, the world is really pitiful..." Chen Sanshu''s face suddenly changed, and he said hardly: "Old money, since you have suffered from the wind and cold, let''s talk to the centurion..." Qian Dazhuang was confused by what he said, "When will I..." Seeing his companion keeps winking at him, he finally realized dullly that he was wrong and turned around stiffly, only to see a middle-aged man in armor The man was looking at them not far away, his eyes sharp. The two soldiers were busy kneeling on one knee to perform the military salute: "I have seen General Song!" Oops! What they said just now did not know how much General Song heard. Song Xiaojie strode forward to the two soldiers and dropped a cold sentence: "Do a good job, no chatting!" Then strode out of the camp. The two soldiers were frightened with two legs. They thought that the punishment of thirty military sticks was unavoidable this time, but they did not expect General Song to let them go.The two looked at each other with a long sigh of relief. After Song Xiao was outstanding in the camp, he immediately jumped on a black horse and galloped all the way towards Luo Yuecheng. His eyes were heavy and his mind was heavy, just what the two soldiers said was just the tip of the iceberg.Now the generals and the people of southern Xinjiang think of the king of Zhennan, that is what worries him most! If this continues, it will inevitably lead to instability in the military and the people. It seems that it is necessary to mention that the prince is... Song Xiaojie secretly said. After arriving at the Zhennan King''s Mansion in Luoyue City, Song Xiaojie first reported the military situation to the Zhennan Wangjun.After dealing with the right thing, he said again and again: "Your lord, there will be something that I don''t know should I mention inappropriately?" The King of Zhennan looked right and said in a deep voice: "Xiaojie, what can''t you say between you and me?" Song Xiaojie ignored his thoughts and said, "Your lord, do you know the most popular new drama in the city recently?" The King of Zhennan was startled and confused. In the old days, the princess Xiaofang likes to watch dramas. From time to time, there will be babbling singing in the house.However, since the little Fang went to Qingming Temple, the house was much quieter. Why did Song Xiaojie suddenly mention the singing, did he want to give it? Xiao Fang''s intercourse? In the end, it is also a couple of more than ten years. If Song Xiaojie is really in love, he will simply go down the stairs... Zhennan Wang was thinking, and he heard Song Xiaojie continue: "A few days ago, the opera team in the city put on a new play called "Shi Niang Jiao Fu". This play is about a general named Shi , Fighting all year round, the family gave to the newly-wed stepfather Wang to manage, the Wang treated the eldest daughter left by the original as if they were out of their own love, if they loved the treasures, but unfortunately the girl Shi was indulgent and selfish, and was very disrespectful to her stepmother After a long period of time, General Shi Da was very unhappy with her eldest daughter. On the contrary, she loved the children out of the step room. When Shi Shi was old, General Shi Da hurriedly chose a family member for her to marry. Shi girl Notoriety is outside, the reputation of the married man is naturally not good, but no one thought that Shi girl used evil to control evil, and actually turned the dude husband into an instrument, and the husband was admitted to Jinshi a few years later. There was a rumor in Li that the stepmother was not merciful, and that Shi Shi was notorious for her self-protection, and that Wangs sinister heart was not only deliberately killing Shi Shi, but also taking away the dowry left by the original... "Ridiculous! It''s really ridiculous!" Hearing this, King Zhennan finally couldn''t suppress the indignation in his heart and interrupted him. What General Shi? What Wang? This play is clearly insinuating himself as the King of Zhennan and the little Princess of the Princess! These diaomins are so bold! The king of Zhennan was dark and angry, and said: "Which drama team dared to be so bold?" Song Xiaojie sighed for the attention of King Zhennan.In a flash, a lot of pictures flashed in his mind.Now the cities and the army in South Xinjiang have spread. Probably only the lord Wang is nothing in the game. understood. He gritted his teeth and made the statement clear: "My prince, not only those troupes, but people in southern Xinjiang are still telling that the princess''s occupation of the world is not paid back..." The king of Zhennan was even more ugly, and he almost didn''t take the case. "How did this spread?" How did that happen? After the last imperial edict arrived, he had ordered Xiao Fang to return the property and the silver, and sealed the mouth of the servant.This matter should have been quietly revealed, how could it be spread out? It also spread that the whole of Xinjiang is known? Although the fault is Xiao Fang''s, he, the king of Zhennan, can''t escape the reputation of being strict in family management! Song Xiaojie sighed in his heart: This is always the family affair of the prince, how to spread it, how can I know? But there was no expression on his face, and he replied head down respectfully: "My lord, now in the teahouse restaurant in the city, those scholars are all talking and eloquent. Some people say that the lord is confused and is controlled by a woman, depending on the parent-child Because he was an enemy, he didn''t send troops for reinforcement at the beginning, and even Shizi defeated Fuzhong and Kailian, and the prince insisted on snatching the merits of the prince. Even, some people suspect that the princess''s move was instructed by the prince... " All in all, it means that the king of Zhennan was coaxed by the princess, and he was confused, and he didn''t see his son having a good time; lamenting the world''s pitiful, in order to protect himself, he grew up like a playboy from an early age to be able to grow up peacefully; Zanshizi was so humiliating and burdened, and out of the mud Without dyeing. Following Song Xiaojie''s statement, the King of Zhennan was furious and said: "A lot of nonsense! Isn''t this king greedy for such a bit of money!" "Yes, of course, will not." Song Xiaojie hurriedly said, "The problem is that outsiders are unreasonable!" Song Xiaojie sighed secretly. In fact, it is no wonder that some people said that the prince, since Shi Ziye returned to southern Xinjiang last year, his bravery is obvious to all. In the war again and again, he took the lead and led the army to rush to the end, and finally defeated Nanman. Zhong Xia looked in his eyes, and the prince disappointed the generals again and again, so that he slowly lost the military and the people. In contrast, nowadays, the prestige of Shiziye in southern Xinjiang is in full swing, and I do not know how many people secretly envy Fuzhong and Kailian, who can be held by Shizi.And the people of the two cities are looking forward to the princes of the world. The morale is high and the morale is strong. The reconstruction of the two cities is methodical. The people have the momentum of "only knowing the princes, not the princes"! But these people cant tell the prince themselves. . Speaking of the prince, he will not listen to it.Song Xiaojie sighed secretly when he thought that the prince refuted the money needed for the reconstruction of Fuzhong and Kailian in order to be mad at the prince. No wonder they are loyal to Shiziye now. Song Xiaojie stopped talking, and finally had to say implicitly: "My lord, now the rumors are getting stronger and stronger. For the reputation of the lord and the palace, I also ask the prince to "persuade" the princess to express something..." Only let Xiaofang Only by acknowledging mistakes can the people''s hearts be stabilized throughout the southern Xinjiang. But Song Xiaojie said something later. The King of Zhennan couldn''t hear it at all. He was so angry that his forehead twitched, and he murmured in his mouth, "How is this, what is this!" I just thought that the entire southern Xinjiang was watching his own joke now. , Laughed at his confused brain, laughed at whether he knew gold inlaid jade, laughed at him being led by a woman... Zhennan Wang felt more and more angry, and suddenly felt a suffocation, raised his hands to cover his chest, his face was pale, and even faintly blue, gasping in his mouth, even his eyes were turning white... Song Xiaojie felt that King Zhennan was a bit wrong and exclaimed: "Wang Ye!" Before the words fell, the King of Zhennan had already been uploaded to the ground, and Song Xiaojie hurried not to go up. He helped the King of Zhennan and shouted with a loud voice: "Please come to the doctor soon! Lord Ye fainted..." The news of King Zhennan fainting spread instantly up and down the Wang Mansion. Some people went to the doctor, some went to the study to help move the King Zhennan to the bed of the main courtyard room, and others hurried to inform The principal''s concubine Wei and a few sons and girls. Soon, the doctor Wang, the doctor in the palace, was sweating and carrying the medicine chest, and immediately, the side concubines, Xiao Luan and Xiao Fei hurried over when they got the news. While Dr. Wang pierced the Zhennan king, Wei turned his head and looked at Song Xiaojie: "General Song, when he heard that the prince collapsed in the study, the general was just present. What happened?" ''S voice was soft and polite, and there were deep worries in her eyes, but no hint of questioning. Song Xiaojie looked back respectfully: "Go back to the concubine, let''s talk about this matter when the prince wakes up." Wei''s eyebrows frowned lightly and his eyes dropped half, and he didn''t ask any more. Xiao Luan on the side said with dissatisfaction: "General Song, my father and Wang are now like this. There is nothing else we can''t say to us, must we wait for my father to wake up? In case..." Xiao Luan was about to reprimand, so he heard a maidservant yell in surprise: "Wangye...Wangye, wake up!" When Xiao Luan swallowed it to his mouth, he turned to look, and saw that the king of Zhennan on the bed really woke up, his face was still a little white, and his eyes were godless, where is it like the majestic king of Zhennan on weekdays? . "Your lord, you are finally awake, but you may be worried about the death of the concubine." The concubine Wei was sitting attentively on the edge of the bed, and asked the king of Zhennan to greet him. "The concubine knows that the prince has always been busy on business, but the prince still has to take care. The body is." Seeing that the King of Zhennan was awake, Wei''s heart was slightly relieved. If the King of Zhennan was really ill, she was not afraid of anything else. She was afraid to give the Princess Xiaofang an excuse to return to the palace. Although the princess will come back sooner or later, Wei still hopes to wait until he has gathered around the palace. King Zhennan gently patted Wei''s hand, indicating that he was okay, and after looking around, he said weakly: "You all go out first, this king still has something to tell General Song." Wei''s soft words instructed him to retreat with his brothers and sisters Xiao Luan and Xiao Fei, and thought to himself: I still have to ask someone to ask what Wang Ye and General Song said... When only Xiaohui and Song Xiaojie were left in the room, the King of Zhennan was stern, and he said sharply to Song Xiaojie: "Xiaojie, pass this king''s decree, the whole bundle of southern Xinjiang, if anyone else dares to misconsider the king''s right and wrong, stick Responsible for the twenty major boards; if you commit another crime, you will be sentenced to capital punishment!" Song Xiaojie was shocked and said: "My lord, this..." He thought that Zhennan King was anxiously confused? If this order was issued, wouldn''t it further confirm that the rumor is not false? I''m afraid there will be more people suspecting that everything was instructed by Zhennan King... "Just follow what Ben Wang said." Zhennan Wang Li said. Song Xiaojie said with a sigh, "Yes." Song Xiaojie retreated. Although he was reluctant, he could only follow the orders of Zhennan Wang. After some severe punishment, no one dared to talk about it, but as Song Xiaojie was concerned, all the guesses of the people seemed to be confirmed because of the untimely order of King Zhennan.As a result, the king of Zhennan condoned the concubine''s harsh treatment of her parents and children and spread it at a faster rate than before. In just two days, even Xiao Fei, the eldest girl of the Zhennan royal palace, got the news. She frowned slightly, and asked the Zhennan king who was still on the sickbed to say that she wanted to visit the concubine in the Ming and Qing monasteries. During the few days when the King of Zhennan rested on the sickbed, Xiao Xiao went out to inquire every day. Sure enough, the troupe, the storytellers, and the scholars all got their share, and no one dared to discuss the privacy of the palace. I feel that my decision is really correct, and to deal with this bunch of Diao people should let them know respect. King Zhennan was in a good mood and spirit, and even the illness seemed to be healed. So Xiao Fei''s request, he readily responded. Xiao Feifu retired, and the king of Zhennan was planning to let Xiaoxi take a look at the idle book. A messy footsteps suddenly sounded outside, followed by a slightly anxious voice: "The prince, the angel is coming, Is to preach the decree!" The king of Zhennan frowned suddenly, why is there a decree again?! There were some ominous premonitions in his heart.The emperor''s decree has been almost endless since Nazi''s return last time, adding up more than the previous ten years, and there is nothing good. But even if he was displeased in his heart, the King of Zhennan could only be served to change his robe and went to the front hall to meet the angel. What surprised the King of Zhennan was that the Imperial Decree was originally for the Princess Fang! But according to the emperor''s will, the King of Zhennan had to listen to the will together. Although he didn''t know what happened in the Decree, the King of Zhennan had already lost his heart, and the ominous premonition grew stronger. After the king of Zhennan ordered his servants to make some inquiries, he took a red-topped carriage and personally accompanied a few palace people to Mingqing Temple. After three hours, the King of Zhennan and Xiao Fang''s kneeled together in the courtyard of the Ming and Qing monasteries to listen to their orders. Xiao Neiji read the imperial edict with a long, pointed voice, but Xiao Fang only heard one sentence, and felt that his ears were booming. how can that be possible!? Is she dreaming? She is the princess of the south of the town! How could the emperor take the death of her princess? In the history of Dayu, that was the first time ever! Xiao Fang''s whole person was frozen, the first reaction was to jump up and hit the inner servant''s mouth, want to tear off the imperial edict, want to treat all this as a nightmare... After all her thoughts passed, she calmed down quickly. Her death was taken away, which is already an unchangeable fact, but Nanjiang is different from the king capital. In Nanjiang, the king of Zhennan is the emperor of the earth.As long as the king of Zhennan is willing to protect her, even if the queen is dead, she also Not afraid! Who dares to disrespect her! After the king of Zhennan sent his inner attendant out, Xiao Fang blinked, and a layer of mist immediately appeared in his eyes, and he looked at him dimly with tears, and choked: "Wang Ye, the concubine is wrong..." She was grieved to wipe the tears in the corners of her eyes with her cuffs, she knelt down on the ground and sobbed sobbingly, it seemed weak and pleasant, but when her eyes met the cold eyes of King Shangnan, the whole person suddenly fell like an ice kiln . As if something happened that she didn''t know? Zhennan Wang looked at her coldly and said sharply, "Little Fang, what the hell is going on?" The decree only mentions that Xiao Fang is unkind as mother, and treats step-son Xiao Yi harshly, and is unworthy of the honor of the princess. However, the King of Zhennan did not believe that it was just this, and the emperor would take Xiao Fang''s death. "Yeye..." Xiao Fang''s tears came down, and her beautiful face was full of sorrow. "The concubine didn''t know how to come back. Last time you asked the concubine to give him back the silver and property kept for Ayi. The concubine has also been paid back. But why...Your prince, the concubine is really wrong." Xiao Fang cried while paying attention to the look of King Zhennan, and said carefully: "Is Ayi still angry with her concubine? The concubine treated him like his own son, prince, you know, concubine and Not selfish..." For more than ten years, the Zhennan King would have no feelings for Xiao Fangshi, but when he thought of these rumours in southern Xinjiang in these days, he thought that he was also crowned with the notorious murder of his parents. There was a resentment in his mind, and the look in Xiao Fang''s eyes was a little colder. "Enough!" The King Zhennan interrupted her impatiently and waved his hand tiredly. "Little Fang, this King is too lazy to care about what stupid things you have done. In short, you lose your face. Exhausted!" "My lord..." Xiao Fang stepped forward to grab the sleeve of King Zhennan, but he was thrown away by him. The good reputation of Zhennan King''s Mansion was ruined by this woman! The King of Zhennan looked disgusted. He took a deep breath and slammed his sleeves coldly: "The emperor''s will has come down, this king looks at this temple. It''s pretty clean, you just have a good self-cultivation here!" He turned and was about to leave. Xiao Fang was frightened and scared. He walked over his knee and hurriedly grabbed his robe and said: "Wang Ye, concubine..." In the past, Xiao Fang''s voice was like Yanying Yan, but at the moment it sounded like a sparrow. The King of Zhennan kicked hard with his right foot... no matter what the little Fang''s was, he did not miss it. Big step left. Xiao Fang didn''t watch out, he kicked it violently, and the whole person fell with a thud on the cold slate floor, and the bright red blood slipped from the white forehead. The maid looked at her nervously and asked, "Princess, are you okay?" Xiao Fang''s heart was cool, and he had no idea for a while.If the King of Zhennan really rejected her and left her to stay at the Qingdeng Ancient Buddha in Ming and Qing Temple, what should she do? The blood flowing from her forehead lined her face even more pale. Xiao Fang''s body trembled like a chaff, the whole person became paralyzed, his eyes filled with despair... She is not reconciled! There must be a way... 319 Chapter 308-Side Concubine In July, the capital of the capital is very hot. Nangong Yue has become a little lazy, so she loves to nest beside the ice basin without leaving the house. This summer is much hotter than in previous years. Most people used the ice basin as early as the end of May. In July, the hoarded ice was not enough. Wangdu''s ice price was thousands of miles a day. Almost reached the peak in several years. Xiao Yi knew that Nangong Yue feared the heat. In addition to the hoards in the ice cellar in the palace, he ordered people to go out to buy ice early. Seeing that the ice in the palace had just been used for a little while, a few more cars were delivered. Nangong Yue''s heart was warm, and he happily commanded: "Put half of it in the ice cellar, and send the other half to Nangong Mansion. Heng Brother is young, last time my mother said that he has been sleeping hot every night lately. , The house is buying ice everywhere, this time is just right." Queer responded with a smile and hurried to do it. Not long afterwards, the two women brought in the newly added ice basin, and after placing it, they lowered their eyebrows and lowered their eyes, and passed the Baihui who was coming in. "Shizi Princess." Lily came in with a red post and blessed her body. "The gift list for the second prince has been prepared. You can see it is still appropriate." Nangong Yue took it and glanced. In ten days, the second prince will leave the palace to open the palace, and the time set by the ancestral palace for the third prince is in September. Nangong Yue''s lips were slightly hooked and said, "The prince opened the house, and it is not convenient for me and Shizi. The gift will be a little heavier... I remember there was a green glazed ceremonial incense burner in the storeroom, just add it to it. ." "Yes." Lily responded, but did not retreat, but replied again, "Princess Shizi, only the Bai family sent a post, saying that a few days was the birthday of the white girl, and I wanted to invite Princess Shizi to go." "Please me?" Nangong Yue said with a smile. "It''s a loss that they can figure it out... Well, after the Jinxin meeting, the Bai family paid much attention to my cousin." Nangong Yue does not have to think about it, knowing that such an invitation will definitely not be Bai Muxiao''s own wish.I am afraid that the Bai family would like to make a face for Bai Muxiao through his cousin of the imperial concubine. After all, after the third prince opens the government, Bai Muxiao will be carried in. "Go back for me." Lily responded, and then said a little indignantly: "The White Girl is just entering the Prince''s Mansion as a concubine, and wants you to make a face." "This is not necessarily the case." Nangong Yue smiled and shook her finger. "Cousin Bai has done a good job this time. I''m afraid the Emperor will give her some face." Lily said in surprise: "Sister Feizi you mean..." "My cousin Bai is probably going to be the concubine in the position of side concubine this time." Nangong Yue said indifferently, she knew that for Bai Muxiao, there was not much difference between side concubine and concubine. Bai Muxiao always wanted the position of a wife.She paused and said with great interest, "Look at the three princesses who are not smart this time." Lily''s eyes widened, her curious eyes filled with curiosity. Nangong Yue satisfies her curiosity altogether, saying: "If the three princesses are smarter, follow the trend and take the initiative to ask for the position of Bai Muxiao as a side concubine, and the three princesses might miss her one or two Score well, otherwise, even if she disagrees, it is impossible to change this result." Lily said with a sense: "The slave-maid suddenly felt that the third princess was pitiful." Knowing that the husband''s heart was on other women, he still had to pretend to be virtuous and ask him to come back for him, "That princess, you Do you think the Three Princesses really have to ask?" Nangong Yue said casually: "Well, in her present situation, only the three princes can please her in order to win his heart. Even if she can''t think of this, I''m afraid her mother will come to persuade her." As Nangong Yue guessed, Cui Yanyan, the concubine of the third prince, sent away her mother''s mother and sat in silence for a long time. Grandma Lin looked at her distressedly and was about to step forward to comfort her. Cui Yanyan sighed and stood up and said, "I''m going to Fengluan Palace." "Big girl..." "Mammy, I remember all the words you persuaded me last time." Cui Yanyan''s lips sneered, "If Ruo Muxiao''s position is too low, I''m afraid that she will also dress up If they cant fight, the two will always be evenly matched." Cui Yanyan straightened his waist and said, "No matter what they fight, I am the upright, imperial concubine!" "You are right, madam." Mammy Lin said comfortingly, "His Highness the Three Princes will one day think of your good." Cui Yanyan lowered her eyes slightly and said, "...Let''s go." ... Therefore, as soon as Han Lingfu returned to Minghua Palace at night, he saw Cui Yanyan who was waiting for him in front of the study. Han Lingfu was a little irritated because of the heat. When he saw Cui Yanyan, he was even more annoyed. Without looking at her, she went straight to the study. Cui Yanyan hurried in, facing Han Lingfu''s impatient glance, she forcibly restrained the sourness and anger in her heart and relaxed her voice. A sage said: "His Royal Highness, the concubine is thinking that we will leave the palace soon Yes, I went to see the Queen Mother today." "See the queen?" "Yeah." Cui Yanyan stepped forward and said with a smile, "The concubine thought, after the opening of the house, the white girl is about to enter the house..." When he heard the words "White Girl", Han Lingfu looked awkward, his eyes pierced Cui Yanyan like a knife, and said sharply, "What do you want to do?" "Your Highness, you misunderstood." Cui Yanyan quickly excused, "The concubine was thinking that the white girl entered the house as a concubine. It was really low, so she begged the queen to raise a place for the white girl." Listening to her saying this, Han Lingfu was very happy and asked busyly: "What do you say?" "My mother should do it." Cui Yanyan smiled like a flower, as if the queen should be a matter of importance to her. "After we open the house, the white girl will enter the house as a side concubine." Han Lingfu was immediately ecstatic. Although he knew that Xiao''er had made great achievements this time, he would probably get rid of the fate of concubine.He had planned to find an opportunity to mention it with the Queen Mother, but Cui Yanyan did not expect that this time she was so informed and informed. It is naturally more appropriate for her three concubines to speak than herself. Han Lingfu was satisfied and nodded, "You have worked hard this time. Your love is in the lead." Cui Yanyan concealed the bitterness in her heart, and said with a smile: "Your Highness is so bad, you and I are husband and wife. The concubine also hopes to share your labor and worry. The white girl is talented, beautiful, and her confidante, The concubine also likes her very much." "Just know it," Han Lingfu said, "You are your three princesses, and the palace will not treat you badly." Cui Yanyan bowed his knees and said, "Thank you, Your Highness." Seeing that Han Lingfu was full of joy and good mood, she said carefully, "His Royal Highness, you have a meal? A few fresh fish were sent to the palace today. , The concubine did the kitchen, Your Highness..." She just made a big deal for herself today. When Xiaoer enters the house when she is coming... Although Cui Yanyan does not dare to treat Xiaoer badly, after all, she is in the house, if she can take care of one or two more points is also good. Thinking of this, Han Lingfu felt that Cui Yanyan''s face could not be swept too much and said, "I''ll take dinner with you." Cui Yanyan was overjoyed. This was the first time that Han Lingfu had dinner with herself since beating her into the palace. She was about to order people to prepare meals quickly, and heard Han Lingfu say: "When did the empress queen say that she will die?" Suddenly Cui Yanyan''s heart was cold, his hands covered in his sleeves clenched tightly into a fist, and his nails were deeply stuck in the meat, but there was no trace of a smile on his face, saying: "The mother said, these two days Will make a decision..." Han Lingfu was overjoyed, and he couldn''t wait to see Xiaoer''s happy smile after hearing the good news. With Han Lingfu''s eager anticipation, the queen''s empress''s purpose was finally delivered, and Bai Muxiao was set up as the third concubine''s side concubine. The whole Baifu seems to have been infused with vitality. There is light on the upper and lower sides of the Fuchu, and there is wind on the walk. It feels that the prospect of their Baifu is bright. That''s the third concubine! Side concubine is different from concubine, but it can be on the jade, even if it is a girl of the official family of the fourth or fifth grade, it is not so easy to want to enter the third prince''s house as side concubine! Since Bai Muxiao returned to Baifu from Nangongfu, he has always lived in the small courtyard in the northwest corner of Baifu.It has always been deserted and inaccessible, and those who can avoid it are avoided, but now they are very different. .The maid and wife who are good at drilling camp come to the yard from time to time to chat with Bai Muxiao''s maid. When Bai Muxiao mixed with her face, she was wondering if she might be caught by the elder girl, and she could also be married Go to the House of the Three Princes. Not only the layman, even the old lady Zhou''s care for Bai Muxiao, every day is to ask for warmth, as if Bai Muxiao has always been her most beloved granddaughter, as if the discord and unhappiness in the past few years have never been happened before No, early in the morning, Bai Muxiao went to Zhou''s house to please Zhou, and Zhou immediately smiled and attracted Bai Muxiao, "Sister Xiao, come here!" Looking at Bai Muxiao''s moon-white dress, Zhou again said: "Sister Xiao, you are about to marry into the third prince''s palace, how can you still dress so neatly?" Zhou Shi held Bai Muxiao lovingly ''S right hand is very intimate. Since Zhou is going to play Zu Zi Sun Xiao, Bai Muxiao also said cooperatingly: "Thank you grandma for caring. Xiao''er is naturally at home in her own home." She thought ironically, it was impossible to be like Yu Shi and Bai Muyan put on their brains when they saw something good? They thought they were rich, but they didn''t know that they were just vulgar upstarts in the eyes of those who are really precious! And, it''s just a side concubine. What''s the difference between side concubine and concubine? I never want it... but no one can understand it. Zhou''s smile was more kind, and he patted Bai Muxiao''s hand and said: "Stupid child, the so-called''women are happy for themselves'', you are dressed nicely, that is also the face of His Royal Highness." Said, she To the big girl beside her, said, "Green Pearl, hurry and get my jewelry box." "Yes, old lady." Lvzhu was busy taking her orders, and after a while, she brought a large box of jewelry. Zhou let Green Pearl open the jewelry box, and after looking at it, a bit of reluctance flashed in the turbid old eyes, but he quickly told himself in his heart that he could not bear the wolf. As soon as she was cruel, she took out a phoenix sheep fat white jade bracelet in the box and put it on Bai Muxiao''s left wrist. She said with a smile: "Look, this bracelet really matches our sister Xiao." At first glance, this phoenix sheep fat white jade bracelet is the best sheep fat white jade. It is warm and delicate, and the carving is fine. It engraves a few vivid phoenixes, which are scattered and beautiful.This jade bracelet is obviously valuable. Bai Muxiao also had to admit that this jade bracelet was indeed good-looking and blessed him: "The granddaughter thanked her grandmother." Zhou still felt heartache, but smiled on the face: "Sister Xiao, this phoenix sheep fat white jade bracelet is a tribute, but it was rewarded in the former time palace. After so many years, this jade quality is getting more and more Yuerun. In the past, your second aunt and your second sister came to discuss it, but I didnt give it. Sister Xiao, you are about to marry into the third princes palace, and there must be some decent jewelry to support the scene." "Grandma Xie has a caring heart." Bai Muxiao thanked Zhou again, and thought a few thoughts, but he thought in disdain: Does Zhou really think that she is rare in these things? Seeing that Bai Muxiao had gotten something good, she was honored and humiliated, and she behaved gracefully. Zhou couldn''t help but sigh: It''s no wonder that this granddaughter was so blessed that she got the eyes of His Royal Highness.It''s like Bai Muyan coveting her good things every day, entangled for this for a while, entangled for that for a while, the eyelid is really shallow! It''s no wonder that you will be fooled by money, deceived, and lost your virginity. With Bai''s face... Thinking, there was a flash of disgust in Zhou''s eyes, but soon he and Bai Mu Xiaoxu came home casually. What happened in Zhou''s house soon spread to Yu''s ear in Yushengyuan. Unlike the joyous atmosphere outside the courtyard, the entire Yusheng courtyard was shrouded in a gloomy atmosphere. "What are you talking about?" Yu''s eyes widened in anger, and he angered at a little maid, "The old lady gave the phoenix sheep fat white jade bracelet to the elder girl?" The little girl said in a low voice: "Mother Rong, who is serving in the old lady''s room, said so." Yu''s glance in the direction of the inner chamber. The fist was tightly clenched into a fist on the side of the body. He flicked back the little maid, then lifted the curtain and entered the inner chamber. In the inner room, Bai Muyan, dressed in a white tunic, lay haggardly on the bed. The whole person was thin, her cheeks were even slightly recessed, and her eyes were indifferent. Yu''s teeth gritted fiercely, and there was anger in his heart. At the beginning, Zhou Mingming promised to give the white jade bracelet with phoenix and sheep fat to Bai Muyan for dowry, but now he turns upside down. Yu took a deep breath, walked quickly to Bai Muyan''s couch and sat down, looked at her with distress, and asked softly, "Sister Yan, what do you think?" Yu''s heartache was terrible. Her daughter, once exuberant, was as charming as a blooming flower, but now she withered ahead of time because of that little bitch, and now she looks like this man is neither ghost nor ghost. These days, whenever he thinks about this, Yu''s tossing and turning, never sleeping at night. Bai Muyan on the bed looked at the top of the mantle tentacles as if unheard of. Yu was very distressed. Although she blamed her daughter for not being sensible, she was easily deceived, but that was her own daughter after all.Sister Yan is lying here as dead as life, but Bai Muxiao, who has harmed her, is very beautiful, and she has become the concubine of the third prince.The world is too unfair! Yu''s heart was as painful as crying blood.She stroked Bai Muyan''s cold cheek and was about to open again. The curtain was opened, and a chunky mother walked quickly into the inner room, but it was Yu Ma''s confidante Guo Ma''s mother. She saluted Yu''s respectfully, and said meaningfully: "Second lady,''person'' has been found." A corner of the mouth of Yu''s mouth, a flash of cruelty flashed in his eyes, like a wolf like a viper. She patted Bai Muyan''s hand lightly, and her expression became motherly gentle again, whispering: "Sister Yan, the mother will definitely avenge you!" She must fall into Bai Muxiao''s little bitch Eighteen layers of hell, never supernatural! "Mother!" Bai Muyan, who was originally a puppet, came to life at once, and she burst into intense hatred in her eyes. Even if Bai Muyan was so stupid that she believed that Pan Lang would marry her, the fool would be wiped away in a day of waiting.Instead, he hated Bai Muxiao, who wanted to eat his flesh and lick his blood. "Mother, I''m going to let her die better than life!" Bai Muyan gripped Yu''s sleeve violently, as if a ghost from hell. Yu''s teeth gritted and said: "Sister Yan, you can rest assured. Your suffering, the mother must let her come back one by one! She wants to marry into the Three Princes'' House innocently? Huh, dream!" She soothed Bai Muyan softly, and then took Grandma Guo to leave Yushengyuan... As the days passed, the summer heat did not subside, but instead became more intense. Fortunately, the big households added more ice basins, but those civilians who were busy with their livelihoods could not rest for a long time. For a time, there were many more people in Wangdu who suffered heat stroke due to the heat. Nangong Yue and her grandfather Lin Jingchen discussed the preparation of some herbal teas and put them in Bai Cao Lu in Lin Ziran''s medical hall for free drinking. The effect of this medicinal tea is excellent. From word to word, there are a lot of people who come to Baicaolu every day to ask for medicinal tea. Lin Ziran ordered people to find a big pot. A pot of herbal tea was placed in front of Baicaolu and cooked. Anyone who came and went could use it. In this scorching heat, the second prince opened the house. Like the eldest prince, the emperor only rewarded something ordinary, but no lord.The imperial court wondered whether they would wait until the day of the establishment of the crown prince. Sacred and unpredictable. Not only was the princes not knighting, but also peace talks with Baiyue. Due to Xiao Yi''s undisputed strong attitude, the peace talks were shelved unconsciously, and even Xiao Yi was impeached several times in the early dynasty for the name of poor management, but the emperor did not care, even even once. After impeachment, you will appreciate some fruit snacks to the King''s Mansion in Zhennan.After two visits, the imperial envoy, who had no eyesight, also saw the emperor''s intention. Xiao Yi''s peace talks are in harmony with the Holy Spirit! Dayu is not in a hurry, but Baiyue is more anxious, but in the face of Xiao Yi''s unwilling attitude. Soon it was the end of July, and the sweltering heat was still there. In the palace of Zhennan, Nangong Yue lay lazily on the beauty couch, and Xiao Yi fanned herself diligently, with a pot of chilled fruit on hand. The two laughed casually and unconsciously mentioned Jin Xinhui, who had just passed by. Fu Yunyan showed his style at the Jinxin meeting, but Yongyang was a little dissatisfied, especially after hearing that she was almost attacked by her clothes, she even felt that she was not good at learning.In the words of Yong Yang, if you change yourself, you will have to use your own way to give back to your own body, and let the sneak attacker break his hands and feet, which will allow him to continue to jump. Therefore, Yongyang simply took the overjoyed Fu Yunyan to the military camp outside the city and said that he wanted to have a good experience. Recalling that Fu Yunyan learned from his own words in Yongyang''s tone, Nangong Yue was overwhelmed. By the way, she also learned from Xiao Yi. As long as Xiao Yi sees her happy, she naturally rejoices. The two hesitated for a while. Xiao Yi suddenly remembered something and said: "Smelly girl, when I talked about your cousin last time, I let people check Now..." Nangong Yue was stunned first, and then remembered that he should have said the word Bai Muxiao made at the Jinxin meeting, and asked: "But there will be results." "I couldn''t find someone who ever wrote it." Xiao Yi finished, seeing Nangong Yue disappointed, he added, "However, I went to ask Xiao Bai. Xiao Bai said that he really did not see in any book. After the poetry that your cousin had done, he still believes in his own judgment. Xiaobai said that it is not difficult to learn if she really knows whether she really has the truth, just find a chance to try one or two, there must be result." "Exploration?" Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows and said, "So how can you try?" "Xiao Bai said..." "Shiziye, Shizifei." The voice of Lily outside the door interrupted the words of the two, and then he heard the report. "A grandfather Liu came in the palace. Please ask the princess to go to the palace immediately and say yes... The queen mother seems to be bad." Nangong Yue was shocked and exchanged glances with Xiao Yi. When he saw him, he nodded and said, "Lily, prepare the medicine box for me. I will clean up and leave." The lily outside the door hurriedly responded, and Xiao Yi said, "Don''t worry, smelly girl, I will go into the palace with you." Nangong Yue held his hand and nodded. The two soon entered the palace with Grandpa Liu, Nangong Yue went to Changle Palace, and Xiao Yi couldn''t enter the harem and could only wait for her outside. Just before the palace gate of Changle Palace, a maid of the great palace greeted her anxiously and said, "Concubine Shizi, you can come here. Come with the slave-servant." Hurrying into the main hall of Changle Palace, the queen mother''s bedroom behind the main hall, the emperor was guarding the outside, pacing back and forth anxiously. "Yue girl, go in and see." Nangong Yue finished the ceremony and quickly stepped into the inner room. There were several pots of ice in the inner room, exuding a burst of coolness, which did not seem to be in the scorching heat. The arrival of Nangong Yue attracted the attention of the Taiji doctors. The Taiji Zheng Wutai doctor, who was more familiar with Nangong Yue, hurried forward and said anxiously, "Concubine Shizi, do you need to diagnose the pulse of the queen mother first?" Nangong Yue nodded and approached the Queen Mother''s couch.I saw the old lady who was still healthy and lying there with her eyes closed. Her face was pale and there was no blood, her forehead was covered with sweat. Wan Xin was wiping her carefully. Wan Xin stepped back and asked Nangong Yue to check the pulse for the queen mother. After a while, Nangong Yue let go of her finger and said to Wu Taiyi: "The queen mother should be hot." "Several of us are diagnosed in the same way." Wu Taiyi said sadly. "Due to the heat, he prescribed a prescription. But the queen mother did not see sober, but the pulse was weaker." So, Wu Taiyi was also worried. Is the diagnosis wrong? "It should be correct." Nangong Yue thought, "I still have trouble for Wu Taiyi to show me the prescription." Someone immediately handed over the prescription. Nangong Yue looked closely and was about to speak. A figure broke in from the outside and shouted anxiously in his mouth: "Mother." "His Royal Highness Princess." The people in the inner room saluted one after another, and the visitor was the Princess Yuncheng. "Yue girl." Yuncheng rushed over when she saw Nangong Yue, and said, holding her hand, "how is the mother?" said while looking at the queen mother lying on the couch, her tears were uncontrollable. Flowed down. Nangong Yue comfortably took her hand and said, "Yue''er is discussing the condition of the Empress Dowager with the doctor. Please also ask your highness to be safe." "Cloud City. Don''t disturb Yueyatou and Taiji, let me go outside and wait." The emperor also came in with Yuncheng, so that she could only pull her out. Nangong Yue frowned slightly and said, "It would not be wrong for the Queen Mother to be a hot summer. It''s just that in my opinion, you are too heavy to prescribe Wu Taiyi." 320 Chapter 309-Poison "Fangzi is heavy?" Wu Taiyi cant believe that Taiyuan Hospital is the best at prescribing the Ping An Fang. It has never asked for merit but has never asked for it. This prescription is even more cautious. If Nangong Yue said that the medication is light, Wu Taiyi may still think Wrong, but it''s too heavy... "I have diagnosed the Ping An Maid for the Queen Mother, and the mother''s body is cold. Although it seems to be healthy, but the foundation is not very good." Nangong Yue looked at the prescription and said, "Like a mother, once you get hot, you must You can''t use cold medicines, but should use warm medicines to slowly remove the heat.......This prescription is really good, and most people will be able to cure the disease, but it is not very suitable for women. Only." Wu Taiyi also knew that the Queen Mothers constitution was cold, so Fang Zi was two points lighter than she used to.However, it did not take into account that the heat caused the sickness of the queen mother''s early years to break out at the same time, and the illness came down like a mountain, so that even the usual prescriptions for relieving the heat could not bear it. "Wan Xin girl, please remove the ice basin in the Queen Mother''s room a few, leaving only one." In order to lower the temperature in the room, the doctors ordered people to put a few more basins of ice, and let the people who waited out back out, leaving only the heart of the maid.At this time, Nangong Yue asked, Wanxin quickly went out and summoned several inner attendants to come in, and moved the ice basin out. Nangong Yue gave Wu Taiyi a slight jaw, and said, "I will do the needle for the lady first." Several princes retreated, and Nangong Yue took out the gold needle and proceeded carefully.Because she was picking acupuncture points above her head, she did not dare to be indifferent. It was only a moment''s effort, and she was already sweating a lot. Open the clothes and continue with the needle. The screen blocked the eyes of the great doctors. They waited anxiously, always feeling that the time of the needle seemed to be a little long. Finally, Nangong Yue walked out from behind the screen and asked Wan Xin to come to the pen and ink, and wrote a new prescription to Wu Taiyi and said: "Wu Taiyi is troublesome, please take a look, this prescription is still appropriate." Wu Taiyi took Fangzi and glanced at it. He thought it was a little strange. He looked at it for a while, and then could not help glaring his eyes. He looked at Nangong Yue in disbelief. Nangong Yue gave him a slight jaw, and said, "Teacher Wu is also asked to take the prescription to grab the medicine and decoction. Let me report the empress dowager''s condition to the emperor." Wu Taiyi held Fangzi''s hand involuntarily, and his face responded quietly: "Yes, Princess Shizi." He was convinced of Nangongyue''s medical skills and did not give Fangzi to others. Let his little medicine boy catch the medicine as usual. As soon as Nangong Yue walked out of the inner room, the Empress waiting outside and Yuncheng stood up anxiously, and Yuncheng couldn''t wait to ask: "Yue, how''s the mother?" Nangong Yue smiled and said with a light face: "Emperor, Niang Niang, Your Highness please rest assured. The Queen Mother is just getting a heat stroke, Yue Er has already been given a needle, and she has prescribed a prescription. After you have used the medicine, the Queen Mother Will wake up. Just a little more conditioning later." The emperor breathed a sigh of relief, and then the entire person seemed to be relieved to sit back on the chair. He took a long breath and said, "It''s okay for the mother, nothing is fine..." The Queen and Yuncheng also let go of their hearts, and then listened to the Queen''s thoughts and said: "Emperor, the concubine sees that this summer heat will not fall for a while, after all, the mother is old and she can''t have a difference." "The empress said it very much." The emperor said with a lingering fear. "I immediately decided to let us go to the palace to escape the heat. ... Queen, you should arrange it in the palace. We will start when the mother''s body is more secure." The queen responded gently, and Yuncheng asked Nangong Yue: "Can I go and see my mother now?" Nangong Yue nodded: "Of course." When Yuncheng heard the words, he didn''t care to say a word to the emperor, so he hurriedly entered the inner room, and the queen followed in with the emperor''s instructions. It was only then that Nangong Yue condensed the smile on her face and said to the emperor: "The emperor, can you speak further." The emperor was shocked when he heard the words. He knew that Nangong Yue had always done things safely. Now he waited until Yuncheng and the queen were gone before saying such things. The emperor nodded, took Nangong Yue to the Dongnuan Pavilion, and drove all the people away, leaving only Liu Gonggong alone. Then he asked: "Yue girl, just speak if you have anything. Ill..." Speaking of which, he dared not think about it anymore. "The empress dowager is really hot." Nangong Yue paused and said, "It''s just... Yueer found that she seemed to be suffering from some kind of chronic poison while consulting the pulse for the mother." "Poisoned?!" The emperor was shocked and blurted out, "Yue girl, you said the mother..." "The emperor, please rest assured that the time of poisoning by the empress dowager is not long. Yueer has just given her a needle, and now there is no danger to her life." Nangong Yue said after a few words of comfort, "This heat is coming too It will be so aggressive that the toxicity will come out in advance." In fact, there is nothing wrong with the prescriptions to relieve the fever in the Tai Hospital. The mistakes are only wrong. The doctors did not diagnose that the queen mother was poisoned, so it would cause the medicine to go wrong.And her prescription added some drugs to suppress the toxic heat while relieving the heat, in order to make the drug effect more thoroughly. The emperor''s complexion was so blue that he didn''t speak for a while. Nangong Yue had been waiting quietly for a long time before he heard the emperor say: "What kind of poison do you know?" Nangong Yue said honestly: "There are thousands of poisons in the world, and Yue Er does not know. Yue Er''s current prescription is directed at the pulse of the Queen Mother. It is not important to know the type of poison." The emperor confirmed again and again: "Is the Queen Mother really lifeless?" "This is currently the case." Nangong Yue added, "But if you can''t find the source of the poisoning, you may continue to ingest this poison in the future, I am afraid..." In the palace, everything at the entrance of the Queen Mother was specially tested for poison, but even in this way, it was actually a trick. The emperor only felt that there was a chill from the bottom of his heart. He forcibly suppressed his anger, and Shen Sheng asked, "Who knows this matter?" Nangong Yue replied: "Wu Taiyi sees Yueer''s prescription should be able to guess how many one or two, except for this, only the emperor knows." The emperor knew that she was doing things safely, nodded, and waved her back. When Nangong Yue returned to the Empress Dowager''s bedroom, most of the Taiji doctors had been sent out, only Wu Taiji remained.Not long after, the emperor also came in, sitting in front of the queen mothers couch, his face full of worry. The medicine was decoction, and the emperor personally fed the queen mother to drink it. After waiting for nearly two hours, the queen mother finally woke up, her face gradually rosy, Yuncheng cried and laughed again, took the hand of the queen mother, and spoke incoherently. Nangong Yue once again diagnosed the pulse for the queen mother, and after confirming that there was no problem, she reopened a prescription and gave it to Wu Taiyi. At this time, the sky was dark, and the palace gate was about to close. So, Nangong Yue made a resignation to the emperor. The emperor wanted to stay with the queen mother for a few more days, but she was after all a demise and a doctor, and it was inconvenient to stay in the palace. In addition, the situation of the queen mother had obviously improved and she nodded. Nangong Yue left Changle Palace and sat hurriedly toward the palace gate. Her Zhu wheeler parked in front of the palace gate. Nangong Yue rubbed her forehead tiredly, and in the distance saw a figure come down from the Zhulun and greeted her. It is Xiao Yi! Nangong Yue found that she might have to stay in the palace for a while, and asked Lily to come over and tell Xiao Yi to let him go back first. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yi hadn''t gone yet.He waited at least four hours for himself. Nangong Yue hurriedly signaled to put down the pace. Just after stepping down from the pace, Xiao Yi had reached the front. The peach blossoms, with the pet that almost made her indulge, took her hand and smiled and said, "Let''s go home ." All the fatigue seemed to be swept away at this moment, and Nangong Yue''s face showed a bright smile. The two got on the Zhu wheelbarrow together, and Xiao Yi poured a cold tea for her and watched her drink it before ordering to leave. Nangong Yue blamed Xiao Yi without pretending that she didn''t go back after waiting so long. It was a very happy thing to be remembered.She leaned on Xiao Yi''s shoulder with satisfaction, and he fed a few candied fruits, which quietly told the Queen Mother''s condition. Xiao Yi didn''t expect the queen mother to be poisoned at all. She thought that the queen mother was only seriously ill. The emperor refused to let Nangong Yue back, but did not expect that things were more serious than he expected. The queen mother certainly cannot be poisoned for no reason. The Queen Mother has never been in politics and has lived in her own Changle Palace without any disputes. How could anyone deliberately want to poison her.Or what is the benefit of poisoning her? Nangong Yue continued: "The queen mother''s poisoning should not take long, about a month or two. Although I don''t know what the poison is, from the pulse, it should take a year or two to react. It is just poisoning. I am afraid that the Queen Mothers age is high, and the maintenance is no better, and the foundation of the body can not be compared with adults, this will be revealed in advance because of a summer heat. If there is no summer heat, I am afraid that her body is only Will gradually decline, and no one will even doubt until the death..." In the past few years, the empress has treated her like a granddaughter. Although it was to enable her to treat the emperor more fully, there are still some feelings.Now seeing that she almost died because of poisoning, Nangong Yue felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. "Smelly girl, don''t think about it." Xiao Yi hugged her and comforted her. "After a while, I will send you back to Xiaobai. The poisoning of the queen mother will inevitably affect the court. I will discuss with Xiaobai. What to do next." Nangong Yue nodded. The royal family is no small matter. No matter what you do, it may be immensely involved. The emperor''s pure filial piety, and the poisoning of the queen mother will inevitably cause the anger of the king. No matter how the situation will develop, they must first be prepared. After returning to Zhennan King''s Mansion, Xiao Yi kept sending Nangong Yue into Fufengyuan before he left in a hurry. It didn''t come back until two hours. At this time, Nangong Yue finished washing, leaning on a beautiful woman''s couch with her black hair scattered, reading absently.When she heard the door opening, she looked up and saw Xiao Yi, obviously relieved, and got up and said, "Ai, you are back... I have them ready to come late at night." As she said, she shouted that Lily came in finely Commanded. Xiao Yile looked at her busyly for her own work. Although he had used some things in Mandarin, he had nothing more to eat. After Lily took his orders out, Xiao Yi took her back to the beauty couch and said bluntly: "Xiaobai said that it might be related to the matter of establishing the Crown Prince." Nangong Yue''s eyes widened, "Stand...Prince?" "If the queen mother is guilty, she must keep the mourning, and during the mourning, she cannot naturally do the princely thing." Nangong Yue suddenly opened, and the time of the queen mothers poisoning was about one or two months. At that time, it was when the courts and the people speculated that the emperor would make the five princes as princes. At that time, it was precisely the end of the one-year study period that the emperor gave the five princes... Mother''s death requires three years of filial piety. If the empress is a sham, although the emperor can substitute the sun for the month and only keep the thirty-sixth day, it is very likely that the emperor''s filial piety will be kept for three years.At that time, I am afraid that the establishment of the prince will be delayed indefinitely. Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Yi blankly for a while. "It should be like this." Xiao Yi nodded, affirming her guess and said, "Inferred by me and Xiaobai, it should be done by one of the three adult princes, but who is who, it''s just a matter of time... Before I left, the emperor ordered someone to pass Xiaobai into the palace." Since the official language of Bai started to help Ling enter the capital, the emperor initially seemed to want to ignore this person deliberately, and would never take the initiative to summon him.But in the past few years, Guanyu Bai has stepped into the emperor''s vision unconsciously, making the emperor very accustomed to ask him one or two when he is in trouble. Now I want to come for the poisoning of the Empress Dowager. This night seemed to be extremely long.In the early morning of the next day, the emperor suddenly mentioned above the Chaotang that this year''s midsummer was extremely hot, and even the queen mother fell ill because of the heat, so he decided to take the queen mother to Yinglan. Xing Gong escaped from the heat and set off in three days. This sudden intention made the Manchu dynasty uproar. Yinglan''s palace was left by the former dynasty. The emperor of the former dynasty brought the princes, Jinyiwei, and even the concubines, princesses, and princesses to the summer palace to avoid the summer heat. They did not return to the capital until the autumn equinox. Since the day of the Great Yu Dynasty, Emperor Xian occasionally went to Yinglanxing Palace, but now he hasn''t been there since he ascended the throne. Why did he suddenly think of going to the summer heat? A well-informed person knew that the Queen Mother had collapsed from heat stroke the day before, and the emperor secretly felt that the emperor was pure filial piety. The emperor appointed a list of riders. Except for some honorable families, the three adult princes and several princesses all drove, leaving the five princes alone in the capital of the king. As soon as this remark came out, there was uproar. It has always been the case that only the prince would do the work of monitoring the country! The emperor did not care what speculation in their hearts, ordered everything, after the ritual department was ready to travel, he retreated. Shortly after the dynasty, the emperor prepared to go to the Yinglan Xing Palace to escape the heat and the five princes supervised the country, which spread to Wangdu up and down in a short time. Soon, Nangong Yue of the Zhennan Royal Palace also received the imperial order and ordered Xiao Yi to accompany her to Yinglanxing Palace. Although yesterday the emperor really planned to go to the palace to avoid the heat after learning that the empress was suffering from heatstroke, but Nan Gongyue thought he would change his mind after knowing the truth. Unexpectedly, he walked more urgently. And leaving the five princes to supervise the country... If the Queen Mothers poison is really as the official language Bai speculates, because a prince wants to make the prince unsuccessful, then for the emperor, I am afraid that only the five princes are the most suspicious candidates at present. Nangong Yue shook her head and decided to wait until Xiao Yi came back to discuss with him. This sudden driving intention made the Zhennan Wangfu chaos into a mess. Although Yinglanxing Palace was only one day away from the Wangdu, but in the end it had to leave the Wangfu, some must-have items for travel must always be prepared. Nangong Yue entrusted Lily and Baihui to organize their luggage and entered the palace by themselves. For several days, Nangong entered the palace at the time of Chen, and returned to the house at the time of You. With her careful adjustment, the appearance of the queen mother gradually improved, and she was able to get up and walk around the day she set off. On that day, the genius was bright, and Xiao Yi was already out of the palace. He will first march into the palace and depart from the Meridian with the Minister of Culture and Martial Arts.Nangong Yue will go to the west gate to welcome the Holy Drive together with the women from other residences before joining the convoy. With regard to the queen mother''s poisoning, apart from Xiao Yi, Nangong Yue never told anyone that a few maids only went to the palace to escape the summer, picking up a few vehicles, and even then, An Niang was still not at ease, before leaving. Checked it carefully several times. Lily comforted with a smile: "An Niang, the summer resort is only one day away from Wang. Even if there is really something missing, I can''t get it back!" She didn''t say it was okay. She said that Ann Niang was more worried. How could she get back when she came back. Bai Hui glared at Lily secretly, and Lily spit out her tongue, and then dared not speak casually. The hour was almost over, and An Niang was afraid that the hour would be wrong, and she began to urge Nangong Yue to go out... When a group of horses and horses arrived at the Xicheng Gate, it was just the hour.At this time, the emperor''s imperial driving should have just started from the Meridian Gate, and the time was more than enough. Soon, the convoys of the siblings of the Fu family and the siblings of the original family also arrived, but they did not see Yongyang and Yuncheng. The two of them went into the palace like Xiao Yi to accompany the empress and the empress. A few people chatted for a while on the official road, and they saw the flag embroidered with the nine-clawed golden dragon shake, and the horses roared. Everyone got off the car and greeted the Holy Driver, and then followed him. It took nearly two hours for all the teams to be considered to have left the West Gate. Yinglanxing Palace is located in the northwest of Wangdu, only one day away from Wangdu. It is surrounded by mountains and beautiful scenery, suitable for summer. When I arrived at Yinglanxing Palace, it was in the evening. When I came to Zhulin, Nangong Yue felt a cool breeze coming. The temperature here was significantly cooler than that of Wangdu. It is indeed a summer resort left by the royal family of the previous dynasty. Nangong Yue soon entered the palace under the guidance of the palace. This palace is several times larger than the imperial palace.The villa can be divided into two parts: the palace area and the garden scenic area.The palace area is centered on the emperor''s main palace, and there are many palaces and courtyards for the royal family. The minister lives. The scenic area of ??this garden is even bigger, but it can be said that there are mountains and water, and all the pavilions and pavilions are indispensable. This time, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue were arranged to live in Jingyuezhai. Jingyuezhai was a courtyard close to the main palace. It was also the emperor''s attention to Xiaoyi, the king of the southern town. As soon as they entered Jingyuezhai, the people settled down neatly, cleaning and tidying up... while Nangong Yue first bathed and changed clothes happily, while drying her hair, Xiao Yi returned. The next time people saw that the master was coming, they immediately went to help him prepare hot water for bathing, and Bai Hui and Lily quickly retreated. Nangong Yue gathered the slightly messy black hair.Her hair was dark, dense, and singing, like seaweed, and when it fell off, it made her extremely petite. "Smelly girl!" Xiao Yi leaned close to her and sat down, holding a small basket in her hand, "What do you think this is?" He couldn''t wait to open the basket and sent it to Nangong Yue. I saw clusters of red in the baskets, fruits longan.They were obviously ice-cold, and there was a damp, cold air. Nangong Yue picked up a play, looked at the mottled crack on the fruit shell, and laughed: "Litchi?" Of course, Nangong Yue has eaten lychees, but most of them are dried lychees. The fruit of lychee is abundant in the south. The fruit period is short and the storage period is short. It is difficult for Wang in the north to eat fresh lychees. Nangong Yue smiled and said, "Is the Emperor rewarded?" Probably only the Emperor and those wealthy merchants who threw a lot of money will send people to send Litchi from the southern fast horse whip, Xiao Yi nodded his head. He felt that the emperor was called to be accompanied by the emperor this morning. It was really unlucky, but looking at this basket of litchi, it was still barely worth it. "Smelly girl, this is the litchi just coming from the south. It''s still fresh!" Xiao Yi also took out one and said diligently, "I peel it for you!" This litchi, which is a tribute, is naturally a good variety. The shell is thin and crisp, and if you tear it a little, you can see the fat-like pulp and the white juice overflows. Xiao Yi thoughtfully delivered it to Nangong Yue''s lips. After she took a bite, she couldn''t wait to ask, "Is it delicious?" The lychee is sweet, juicy, full-bodied and full-bodied, which is naturally delicious. "Hmm." Nangong Yue nodded her head hard, slightly hooked her lips, overflowing the sweetness of litchi on her face and blooming a brilliant smile.He is very happy, of course, very sweet! Xiao Yi seemed to have tasted the sweet taste, and also laughed, and said: "Smelly girl, I will let people go back to the South to buy some to make you enjoy it!" Then, he peeled off for her again Another litchi. Nangong Yue looked at him with a smile, her eyes rippling, and picked up one carefully and peeled it to his lips. Xiao Yi''s eyes lit up, and he bit down with joy. With fingertips across his lips, Nangong Yue''s face was red and she quickly withdrew her hand. Her face was full of shame, and she was more charming, Xiao Yi dumbfounded, leaned over and kissed her lips... Boom. At this time, the knock on the door rang, accompanied by Lily''s voice: "Father of the world, girl Fu Liu came to you." Xiao Yi''s annoyed face, he must, must, immediately have to warn Xiao Hezi to take care of his sister who was running around all day! Nangong Yue''s cheeks were red and glamorous, and she couldn''t help but burst out laughing, then buried her head on his shoulders, and the laughter gradually grew. Xiao Yi saw her smiling happily, and was not annoyed. She patted her on the back lightly, fearing that she would laugh and get angry. After a while, Nangong Yue pushed him away, glaring angrily at him pretendingly, and the fluttering eye waves made Xiao Yi''s heart sway, as if there was a feather gently rubbing at the tip of his heart. Until Nangong Yue called Lily in to pick up his hair for himself, he still looked at her cheerfully, unwilling to remove his eyes. Nangong Yue and Fu Yunfu went to ask the queen for peace. By the time they came back, the night was very deep. The night of Yinglanxing Palace was much cooler than that of the king. After dinner, Nangong Yue opened the window and let it cool. The wind blew into the house, sitting at the window and playing the piano to Xiao Yi. Her lips curled up and she was in a good mood. At the same time, the night of Lianxi Temple, far away from the capital of the capital, was equally peaceful and peaceful. Bai Muxiao was wearing a white dress, and her long dark hair was only tied with a white ribbon. She had just bathed and changed clothes under the service of Bihen, and she was still carrying a little water vapor at the moment. "Girl, you knelt for a day, rest early?" Bihen whispered. Originally, the three princesses also specially asked the empress to give Bai Muxiao the right to go to Yinglan.However, Bai Muxiao was not willing to lead the love of the three emperors. In addition, today Baifu is going to make a living sacrifice for the deceased Master Bai in the temple. As a daughter, Bai Muxiao cannot naturally leave. Wait a few days before going. On this day, Bai Muxiao was really hard and almost kneeled for a whole day. She couldn''t hide the tiredness between her eyebrows, rubbed her eyebrows, glanced out the window, and said, "It''s not early, it''s time to rest." Bai Muxiao got up and walked to the couch. After lying down, he closed his eyes. But Bizhen blew out the candle, she was about to exit the inner room, but she just walked a few steps, but suddenly smelled a sweet scent, if there was nothing, then a sense of dizziness surged up.Her body shook, and she instantly lost consciousness and fell to the ground softly. There was a weird tranquility in the house.It didn''t take long for a black figure to push the window from the outside, and then jumped into the house curiously and walked lightly to Bai Muxiao''s couch before 321 Chapter 310 There was a weird tranquility in the house.It didn''t take long for a black figure to push the window from the outside, and then jumped into the house curiously and walked lightly to Bai Muxiao''s couch before. The cold moonlight shone through the window on the wretched figure, and outlined the man''s ugly, ugly face. He looked at the beautiful woman lying on the bed with black hair and lying on his side, swallowing his saliva, only to feel that he was really a blessing. He thought of something, and there was a trace of excitement on his face, and he couldn''t wait to take a small cyan porcelain bottle out of his arms, and then took a pill out of it, with a wide mouth, showing a yellow tooth. Hey, after taking this medicine, the strong girl will also become a slut! He smirked towards the couch, but his hand just stretched out, but suddenly he felt a pain in the back of the neck, followed by his two eyes, and fell to the ground. Beside him, a woman in white stood proudly, looking down at him coldly. The woman who was originally lying on the side of the bed climbed upright, holding a veil in her hand and covering her nose: "Girl, he fainted?" She took the veil down carefully, showing a pretty face. It''s blue. The woman in white, that is, Bai Muxiao, kicked the man fiercely with a kick, and there was a flash of anger in his eyes, and he said coldly, "It''s okay. Go wake up Bizhen." Biluo hurriedly got off the bed and took out a small porcelain bottle and placed it under Bijian''s nose. Bichen woke up quietly, and when she saw Biluo, she looked nervous.Biluo busy said: "It is done!" The two maids walked beside Bai Muxiao and looked at the man on the ground with complicated eyes.Bizhen asked in a low voice: "Girl, what should I do next?" Bai Muxiao''s mouth sneered a sneer: "Why not come and not be rude? Doesn''t Auntie want to ruin my innocence? Then I will return this''big gift'' to her!" Bihen''s pupil shrank slightly and thought of something, saying: "Girl, do you want to..." Bai Muxiao nodded his head, his eyes like crystals of black gemstones were clear and bright, and it was like a thousand years of ice. The two maids dragged the man one arm to the other and pulled him into the yard.There are two rooms in this small yard, one lived in Bai Muxiao, and the other lived in the Yu family. At this moment, Yu''s house was quiet, a chunky maid opened the door carefully, and looked at Bai Muxiao with a frightened face: "Big girl, do you really want..." This person is the grandmother of the Yu family, Guo Ma. "To this day, do you think you still have a chance to repent?" Bai Muxiao looked at her coldly. Since the "bait" was put on Bai Muyan, Bai Muxiao has made preparations for Yu''s revenge.In order to deal with the Yu family, she carefully investigated the people in the Yu family''s yard. Finally, she discovered that Grandma Guo had been embezzling a lot of money from the Yu family all these years, and secretly raised a concubine outside. Bai Muxiao grabbed the handle of Grandma Guo, and Grandma Guo was naturally only available to her, and told her all the actions of the Yu family quietly.Yu''s self-perceived plan was complete, but did not know that the people around her had betrayed her for a long time, and her plan was all under her control. Withdrawing from time to time, and leaving room for time and time again, but some people have to die, repeatedly forced to struggle... In an instant, humiliating memories flashed quickly in Bai Muxiao''s mind, the proud faces, Nangong Yue, Nangong Qin, second princess, Su''s, Yu''s, Zhou''s...dressing, these people They forced her time and time again, taking her concessions for granted. She was wrong, always wrong! In this world, only rights and status are everything. As long as the goal is achieved, whatever the means! Bai Muxiao''s eyes fell coldly on the unconscious man.He said: Since Yu''s approach is to use this kind of tactic to pollute his innocence, then blame him for his fierce shots. , Let her taste the bitter fruit of home brewing! "Do it yourself." Bai Muxiao''s three words made Guomao only succumb and nodded with difficulty. With the help of Grandma Guo, Bihen and Biluo carried the man into the house. The two maids in the room collapsed to the ground, and they were motionless, as did the Yus on the couch. The night was dark, but Yu''s makeup was complete, and he was still wearing day clothes. Bai Muxiao smiled sarcastically. Yu must have waited for something to happen there. After Bihen, Biluo and Guomao carried the man on the Yu''s couch, they faded their clothes, and Bai Muxiao took out a small cyan porcelain bottle, which was the one that the man pulled out of his arms. "Serve them." Bai Muxiao handed the pottery bottle to Grandma Guo. Grandma''s hand trembled, but she took it over, carefully fed the Yu family and the man, swallowed it, and then put down the tent on the bed. Soon, Yu''s uncomfortable moan came from the bed, followed by a man''s low groan, and their voices were intertwined... On the one hand, the blue marks drooped and clenched his teeth.On the one hand, he couldn''t bear to listen to his ears, and on the other side, he was also happy: the second lady also has today! As long as tonight, Yu is no longer the tall, second lady of Baifu who can arbitrarily manipulate her. Now! After the three of them exited the house, Bai Muxiao reminded Grandma Guo: "Grandma, don''t forget the last step." Grandma Guo was already bloodless, she responded stiffly, took out an oil lamp, and began to signal to the next door. One light and one dark, one light and one dark, and then the same signal came back next door, one light and one dark... At the same time, Bai Muxiao returned to his house quietly with Bihen and Biluo. They had just closed the door, and they heard a loud noise from the yard next door, and the fire lit up. Soon, a group of people hurried towards the side with the lantern trails, and one of the women asked nervously, "Rong Ma''am, did the thief go there?" "Yes, that''s over there!" Rong Ma said almost can''t wait. "Hurry up and grab the thief''s talent line. If you bump into the girl, that''s not good." A group of people rushed into the yard chaotically, making the originally quiet courtyard full of noise. Biluo opened the door casually, looked up, and saw that a group of people headed by Rongmao were coming noisily. Biluo went out to greet him, and asked with a pretentious question: "Mother Rong, what''s going on in the middle of the night?" Grandma Rong said quickly: "There are thieves! I saw some thieves coming to this side! Biluo, can you see?" "Mammy Rong, the slave-maid has been in the house, and no thieves have been seen!" Bi Luo said affirmatively, "have you gone elsewhere?" Grandma Rong hesitated for a moment and felt that something was wrong, but thinking of the secret code she just saw, she stepped forward and rudely dialed Biluo away, intending to go to the house, "Biluo, I clearly saw a thief Come here!" "Mother Rong, you must have misunderstood. The girl has just rested, or..." Biluo tried to block it, but the more she blocked it, the more Mammoth Rong felt that there was a ghost in it, "No, I have to see it myself..." "Rong Ma''ma!" A cold voice sounded in the room, followed, the candlelight in the room was lit, a figure in a blue cape came out from inside, and the silver moonlight sprinkled softly On her, she looked elegant and dusty, like a fairy in the moon.She looked at Rong Mam coldly, with a hint of dominance in her eyes. Seeing Bai Muxiao''s clothes intact and calm, Rongma felt a moment of sigh. That''s not right! At this time, Bai Muxiao shouldn''t be well-dressed, shrinking in the house and crying? And... Grandma Rong subconsciously glanced at Yu''s house. Why hasn''t the second lady moved yet? The second lady shouldn''t have heard it now... "What exactly is going on?!" At this time, Zhou''s harsh voice suddenly came, and everyone looked at it and found that Zhou did not know when he appeared in the courtyard accompanied by three or four maids. Rong Ma''s heart grew up and down. Bai Muxiao sneered secretly, and quickly walked to Zhou''s salute, and then said in shock and panic: "Grandmother, Rong Ma said that there was a thief in Xiao''er''s yard? Xiao''er had just been in the house with the girl. , I didn''t see anything. Did she say..." She seemed to think of something, looked at the Yu''s house, and said anxiously, "Everyone comes with me, hurry and see the second aunt''s house! The thief escaped!" "Yes, big girl!" Bihen could not wait to respond, and greeted the mother-in-law''s wives beside Rongma to the house of Yu''s. At this time, if Grandma Rong hadn''t found anything wrong, it would be stupid, but the situation was stronger than people. With Zhou''s here, it would be useless even if you said something yourself. Bizhen called a few "Second Lady" at the door but no one answered, so the wives slammed the door open, and a few people swarmed into the room... Soon, a woman heard a cry of exclamation: "Two... ...The second lady!......Who, who is this?" Bai Muxiao looked at Rong Mama with a smile. When facing Zhou, she became panicky again and shivered: "Grandmother, it seems that you have caught the thief. Hurry and send someone to the official!" Grandma Rong wanted to object instinctively, but in the end swallowed the words back. At this time, a wife came out of the house in a hurry and whispered something in Zhou''s ear. Zhou''s face changed greatly, and she hurriedly walked towards Yu''s house. Bai Muxiao caught the corner of his mouth and followed. As soon as he entered the room, an obscene musk scent came out, and Zhou''s eyebrows locked tightly. I saw that in the house, a man and a woman were both in poor clothes. The woman wore an outer robe and shivered and shrunk on the couch. Although the shawl was distributed, it was Yu''s.She wore a thin robe, barely covering her body. From the loose neckline, she could clearly see her white and tender neck and neck sockets covered with red marks. Love affairs. And the man on the ground seems to be in his early thirties, naked and shirtless, and looks very unwholesome... The biggest problem is that he is definitely not the husband of the second husband of the Yu family! Zhou took a look at the couch for a while, and looked at the couch for a while, to see what the two people looked like, where did she not understand what happened just now! "Sinfulness! This is really sinfulness!" Zhou only felt that the blood was tumbling, and he almost missed it in one breath. "Mother!" As soon as she saw Zhou, Yu cried and fell from the couch. She knelt in front of Zhou and tried to justify herself. "It''s this thief, all these thieves..." She has been incoherent and does not know what she is talking about. Just now, when a few mother-in-laws rushed in, Yu, who was fascinated by the aphrodisiac, suddenly woke up. Only then did she discover that she was not making a spring dream, but really was with a certain man... What shocked her even more was that this man was actually...she prepared it for Bai Muxiao... The Yu family could hardly think about it, and did not know how this happened. "Snapped!" Zhou''s face slapped hard on Yu''s face, coldly said: "Don''t call me my mother! I don''t have a daughter-in-law like you!" The Yu family was almost stunned, with a red and swollen palm print on his face. At this time, Bai Muxiao filled the back with indignation: "Grandmother, this thief is so bold that he dares to sneak into the second aunt''s house, or should he hurry to the official?" "No!" Several voices of opposition overlapped, almost simultaneously. It was Zhou, Yu and the man who spoke. Does Zhou''s naturally pity Yu''s or this hateful thief, she cares about the reputation of Baifu, and the second lady of Baifu is raped by the thieves.If it is spread, the reputation of Baifu is completely ruined. .The same is true of Yu''s. But the man was afraid. If he was sent to the government as a flower thief, he would be sentenced to capital punishment! ... This is not the same as what was originally said! Its not that even if he stained Bai Bais innocence, Doesn''t Baifu dare to speak out about her reputation? Will she even give herself a shame fee? But how could this happen? Obviously he was in the Baifu girl''s room before. Why did he inexplicably follow Baifu''s second wife on the couch? The more he panicked and the more chaotic he thought, he hurriedly said: "I am not a thief, I, I..." He flashed his eyes and blurted out, "I am the second lady!" This sentence seemed to be a thunderbolt on a sunny day. The house was terribly quiet for a moment. The Yu family was ashamed, angry and angry, and hurriedly said: "You nonsense! Mother, don''t listen to his nonsense..." Bai Muxiao watched their dogs biting the dog coldly, expressionless. Zhou''s anger was almost out of breath, and he shivered: "Well, you are an adulteress! Let me fight! Let me fight to death!" A few of the women on the side had already heard dumbfounded, and hurried forward to the man with a beating, a stick after a stick, hitting him holding his head, screaming. Yu''s knees walked abruptly a few steps and pounced on Zhou: "Mother, daughter-in-law was wrong!" She stared fiercely at Bai Muxiao, "Mother, all Bai Muxiao, Bai Muxiao must be framing her daughter-in-law. what!" With a single look, Zhou''s eyes let the two women restrain Yu''s, and said coldly: "I still haven''t sealed this bitch''s mouth! Do you even know that the whole world is in trouble?" Zhou''s eyes looked at Yu''s in disgust, and thought: She didn''t expect that at this time, she would involve Xiao''an! For the Zhous, it doesn''t matter whether the Yus are raped or harmonized with others. What is important is that she has lost her innocence and is no longer the second wife of Baifu! The two mother-in-laws closed the mouth of Yu''s politely. Until now, the second lady has absolutely no chance to turn over! The wives were very efficient in their work. Soon, both the Yu family and the men were shut up and locked up after being tied up. Zhou did not want to say anything more. He took Bai Muxiao out of the house and instructed, "Tomorrow, I will return home immediately." Such an ugly incident happened, and Zhou did not want to continue doing Buddhist things. Bai Muxiao hesitated and asked carefully: "Grandmother, second aunt..." "Don''t mention her again!" Zhou crowed frowning angrily, and said sullenly, "If something so ugly happens, let her go to the nunnery for the rest of her life!" "Grandmother," Bai Muxiao looked at Zhou Shi with a stop, "Xiao''er didn''t know what to say." Zhou''s face softened slightly to Bai Muxiao, and said, "Sister Xiao, if you have anything, just say it." Bai Muxiao hesitated for a while, and finally said: "Grandmother, Xiao''er is about to enter the third prince''s palace, and Xiao''er is worried about today''s affairs if it spreads out..." She looked sad and bit her lower lip, looking worried. , "So many people see what is happening today, how can there be a wall that is impenetrable in this world..." Bai Muxiao didn''t explain the words, but Zhou had already understood what she meant, and Mei Yu was locked.Yes, Sister Shino is about to enter the third prince''s mansion. There can be no trouble at this time. If someone knows that the second wife of Baifu has committed adultery, it may affect Sister Shino''s reputation. The three princes'' houses are not proper. Their future in Baifu was here in one fell swoop, and nothing could make Yu''s business worse. Rong Ma''s heart was cold: The eldest girl''s words clearly meant to kill the second lady, not only that, but I am afraid that those who are present today will not escape... Sure enough, at the next moment, I saw Zhou''s teeth clenched and said: "Sister Xiao, don''t worry, my grandmother will handle it carefully." It seems that only Yu''s "sick"...After returning home, she hurried Go to say hello to Yu Mansion, and then quietly put the matter to an end.There is also the thief, after investigating his details, he has to find ways to never end the trouble! Zhou''s eyes showed a fierce light.For the sake of Baifu''s reputation, Zhou did not care about getting more blood on his hands. Early in the morning the next day, the three carriages of Baifu hurriedly left Lianxi Temple, and the host of Antang was confused, and I didnt know why he did half of the Buddhist work and suddenly didnt do it, but Baifu gave enough sesame oil money. , The host did not go into it. After returning to Baifu, the entire Baifu was closed by orders, and no one was allowed to enter or leave at will without the order of the old lady. Zhou''s swift and fierce popularity set off again a bloody storm in Baifu. She first filled in the mummy and sold the wife who was present last night and the servants who served in the Yu''s yard. Then she was asked to call back Bai Er and asked Rong to send a letter to Yu. The Yu''s birth mother had long since disappeared. As soon as the stepmother heard that Yu had had such an ugly incident, he wrote a letter without saying anything to make Zhou''s private, and must not let the wind pass through, damaging Yu''s reputation. . After receiving the letter from Yu Fu, Zhou finally felt relieved. After receiving the secret letter, he went down a bowl of poisoned wine that night, and caused Yu to "kill and die". Master Bai Er soon heard that the "good friend" was a famous bastard. He had no father, no mother, no relatives, and no reason. Hearing that he had just won a sum of money recently, he also kept saying that he was blessed... Master Bai Er couldn''t bear to listen. He felt green on his head. He decisively ordered his cronies to kill the "good-looking" stick, and then the volume of the mat was thrown to the burial post. . Everything seemed to be settled smoothly and silently... until the sky lit up again, Bai Muyan rushed into Zhou''s courtyard hysterically like a mad woman. "Grandma, where is the mother?!" Bai Muyan''s hair was radiated, his eyes were covered with bloodshot eyes, and a blue cape was wrapped around him, describing the haggard.Her mother-in-law, Li Niang, followed her gaspingly, trying to stop her, but was still a step behind. Zhou is now upset when it touches the mother and daughter of the Yu family, and is upset. I just feel that there must be a mother and a daughter, and it is no wonder that Bai Muyan, a young lady, was deceived by a broken scholar. Willow for the remnant flowers. Zhou rubbed his eyebrows and said: "Did Li Niang tell you? Your mother was seriously ill, so she couldn''t carry it!" Bai Muyan didn''t want to believe at all. Why was it just two nights, her world seemed to be changing? The mother was killed suddenly. The servants in the mother''s yard were all dead and sold.How could it be? The mother has always been so healthy... "Bai Muxiao! Grandmother, it must be Bai Muxiao who killed my mother!" Bai Muyan''s eyes protruded and she rushed towards Zhou''s madly, begging her to make the decision for Yu''s. Upon seeing this, Zhou couldn''t help but think of Yu''s ugly rush to himself, and his eyes were even more tired, and he coldly commanded: "The second girl is ill, so don''t hurry to take her back to the house!" Regardless of how Bai Muyan furiously rebelled, in Baifu, Zhou was the absolute master, and Bai Muyan''s little trouble could not set off a little waves. These things quickly spread to Bai Muxiao''s ears through Bi Jian''s mouth. Bai Muxiao smiled lightly and put down the miscellaneous books in his hand. He said meaningfully: "It seems that the second sister will not stay in the house for long." She I thought disdainfully: Even after eating such a big loss, Bai Muyan was still so stupid.If she went to Zhou''s brother instead of looking for Zhou Shi this morning, she might go to her brother Changbai Bai, maybe there is still a little life. Now... the situation is settled! Bihen looked at Bai Muxiao with respect, and his waist was straight, his eyes shining brightly.The girl is so clever, since she said that, the two girls must stay shortly! In the afternoon of the same day, Fuzhong learned that the second girl had been given a passing merchant as a relay room, and she was rushed out of the house with a few boxes of dowry. The kings of Baifu in Noda University are just an unremarkable family. The Zhous thought that their disposal was timely and proper, and no one would find Baifu wrong.However, she never imagined that all the things that happened in Baifu have been quietly seen in the eyes.After Yu was lifted out of the house by a thin coffin, the man also left in a hurry to return to his master. ... The Baifu did not make the slightest waves in the Wangdu, let alone affect the Yinglan Palace. At this time, in Yinglan''s palace, after a few days of rest, everything started to get on track. Except that there was no early dynasty, the emperor still needed to be busy with the dynasty.Daily folds will be sent to the palace from Wangdu by a special person for approval by the emperor, and those less important folds will be left to the five princes of Jianguo for review. The Empress Dowager''s body was much better before leaving Wangdu. The summer heat of Yinglanxing Palace was much weaker than that of Wang. With the careful care of Nangongyue, it felt even better. The queen personally took care of herself every day.After the queen mother could get out of bed and walk around, she even accompanied the empress to go shopping in the garden.Sometimes, some close girls would go to the queen mother together to laugh and laugh. The mood is very happy, I just feel that everything is going well in Yinglan. The queen mother is happy, but Xiao Yi is not too happy. From time to time, his stinky girl will be called by the queen mother to speak, causing him to keep the room alone. So, Xiao Yi, who was bored, simply went to find the official language to pass the time. After waiting for the palace where Mandarin was lived white, he realized that he had gone to Yueban Pavilion by Yueban Lake. In the moonlight, far away is the official language Bai Zheng alone and laid out the chess game alone, and the little four is beside the expressionless face. "noob!" Xiao Yi greeted him well and walked over to sit down. He looked at the chessboard on the stone table with a disgusted face, his eyes turned cunningly, and he proposed with a smile, "How boring you are to play chess alone, let''s play something else." Xiaobai let him nine sons last time But he still lost, and he didn''t know how Xiaobai''s brain grew. In the official language Bai, a pair of clear spring-like eyes narrowed slightly, with a faint smile, saying, "Ai, what do you want to play?" Xiao Yi smiled and waved his right fist and said, "How about drawing a wine punch instead of wine?" There was a trace of pride in his eyes. He said that he couldn''t play chess but he was a little white. He will not lose. He rubbed his sleeves, almost unable to wait, but soon thought of something, and quickly confirmed: "Xiaobai, will you draw a punch?" A look at Xiaobai''s elegant and elegant look is really like them. These dudes can''t catch it. Mandarin Bai has not spoken yet.Primary 4 has lifted up proudly on the side, as if to say, what can our son do! The official Mandarin Bai smiled slightly, "Ai, don''t forget what I am from." Xiao Yi suddenly realized.Also, although Guanyu Bai is always dressed as a scholar and looks weak, but the official family is the gatekeeper, Guanyu Bai grew up in the army, and before the weak crown, he went to the battlefield with his father... The entertainment is extremely limited, that is, a group of people mixed together to talk about the meat, drink some wine and draw a wine punch or something, the official Bai wants to convince them, and wants to be mixed in the veteran oil seeds, not just With the identity of his official children. Xiao Yi smiled heartily and instructed Xiao Si politely: "Primary 4, he has not withdrawn the chessboard and served tea to his son and your son." Xiao Si gave Xiao Yi a glance. Although he was reluctant, he obediently obeyed his orders. Next, the original elegant and quiet place resembling a fairyland sounded from time to time the shouts of "Five Chiefs", "Nine Chongtian", "Man Tanghong", as if all of a sudden came to the city restaurant, wine shed... He looked straight at the corner of his eyes, but gradually, he also got a smile in his eyes. As long as the son is happy... Although Xiao Shizi is a mixed person, but for his occasion that he can make the son happy, he will bear with him! In just a few joss sticks, the two had gone back and forth several times, and they still won or lost five or five. After Guan Yubai lost another game, he simply drank the tea, and felt a trace of interest in his heart: Ayi was afraid that no one had dared to punch him in the army before...He would win, of course not In luck, but through careful observation and calculation, but Ai is different...Ai should be intuitive? Or his natural keenness? Or so-called "luck"? The two were about to continue to the next sentence, but Xiao Yi''s gesture suddenly stopped, his ears paused, "Have you heard?" Xiao Si, who was also at the ear tip, already looked at Yue Ban Lake in sound. The clear moon companion lake, the lake water is clear, sparkling, a little starlight flashes under the sun, and a deep, distant music comes from the lake... Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows and looked at Guanyu Bai with a smile, "Is this Xun?" Speaking of Xun, Xiao Yi inevitably remembered someone, although he had never heard the person''s humming, but after Jin Xin''s meeting, her song "Peacock Flying Southeast" was also known in Wangdu. I don''t know. It seems that the man''s heart is more than he thought... well, shameless.If the ordinary woman last time went to An Yi Hou to eat a closed door soup, it must be angry and ashamed. Xiao Yi''s eyebrows made the official language smile and shook his head, saying: "Ten wins and nine defeats, do you want to continue?" "of course!" Xiao Yi raised his sleeve again. In the sound of no one beside them, a lonely boat slowly approached this side. I saw that in the lone boat, except for the paddling boatman, a woman wearing a white gauze skirt held her hands in the wind and stood against the wind. . The summer wind blew, and the white gauze danced against the wind, fluttering, like a fairy who did not eat the fireworks on earth... 322 Chapter 311 As the solitary boat approached, the sound of Xun became more and more clear. This song "Sauvignon Blanc" was originally a piano piece, but it was blown by Xun at the moment, and it seemed even more sad and miserable. The sound of grievance made the listener''s heart tremble. Not far away, the three sons by the lake were already fascinated and fascinated. The son in the blue brocade looked at the woman in the solitary boat with a scorching gaze, and blurted out: "Who is that..." "Baiyue Saint Girl Posing in Clothes!" his friend replied without thinking. "Tian Lai! Sure enough, it''s the sound of Lai Lai." The young man in blue robe knocked his palm with the fan handle. The three of them are obsessed with their eyes following the figure of dressing... When Na Ye Gu Zhou gradually approached the Yueban Pavilion, the Xun gradually faded away, and ended with a long sigh, as if even the surrounding air was shaking. Putting clothes down, put Xun in his hand, and looked in Chaoyue companion. The dressing also arrived at Yinglan''s palace with Sheng, because the peace talks have not made progress, Kui Lang is still in the prison, and their group can only stay in Dayu for the time being, the return date is difficult to determine.This time the emperor came to Yinglan to avoid the heat, so he took them with him. At this time, because of the blow, the veil was untied and the veil on the face was untied. The beautiful facial features were exposed to the air. The blue eyes, nose and lips were so perfect that they had almost no flaws.She is confident that most men will be fascinated by this peerless look... However, when she discovered that Xiao Yi was also in the pavilion, her face suddenly froze. But soon, she adjusted her mind and blessed her body casually: "Hui Ye, Shi Shi have seen you in dressing..." Before her words were finished, Xiao Yi was interrupted inadvertently: "Xiao Bai, who is this woman? It''s impossible..." Even if Xiao Yi doesn''t understand music theory, he can hear that the dress is being described in a song "Sauvignon Blanc"! Xiao Yi leaned his head on his hand and leaned on the stone table, looking like he was sitting without a face, and said indifferently: "Are you a prostitute you find to help?" Xiao Si tickled slightly in the corner of his mouth, and suddenly felt that Xiao Shizi became a little cute again. And the sling was almost unsupported. The small face with big slaps was stiff as if wearing a mask. In addition to anger, blue eyes also had embarrassment and hatred. Damn it! This is Xiao Yi again! He even compared himself to a prostitute! Ping Yi quickly looked at the official language with a white glance, tenderness in his eyes, but found that the other party was drinking tea leisurely, and did not look at himself at all. Could it be that he has no intentions of himself? ... No! In the heart, Xingyi said to herself firmly, calming down and rejuvenating, but the charming voice showed a hint of stiffness: "Xingyi has seen Xiao Shizi, and Shizi can really joke." She thought that if nothing had happened to this topic, if ordinary people would follow the trend, it was Xiao Yi who met her. "It turned out to be a saint." Xiao Yi deliberately showed an expression of sudden enlightenment. "The saint girl is wearing a veil every day, and she really didn''t recognize it for a while." Of course, Xiao Yi knows that Xiao Yi is talking nonsense. He once showed his face at the palace banquet, and his own dress is different from that of the Dayu girl. How can Xiao Yi not know his identity! He clearly humiliated himself! Putting on his clothes and holding his breath, he said lightly: "Shizi is really a forgotten thing." "It''s no wonder." Xiao Yi glanced at her almost twisted face and shook her head. "My Dayu''s music prosperity has always been informed. When it comes to punching, it''s natural to play some lively songs. , Playing such an obscure song!" For a moment, the little face in the clothes was flushed, and he looked at Xiao Yi in disbelief. How dare he dare to say that he is not as good as Dayu''s prostitute... For the first time in her life, Ping Yi suffered such a huge shame. She couldn''t help looking at Guan Yu Bai again, hoping that he would scold Xiao Yi. Who knows that the white expression of Mandarin is still faint, and the consistent light smile still hangs on the corner of his mouth. Once, this clear smile made the clothes swinging, but at the moment it turned into a sharp arrow and pierced her heart fiercely.He is not in his heart, not only that, he is not even seen in his eyes! The latter is even more humiliating than the former. At this time, Xiao Yi said lazily: "If the saint girl wants to play the piano and sing, you can introduce a few gracious guests to you. You can see there are people waiting for the saint girl over there. As for here Dont bother, its too ugly to draw a wine punch to listen to this kind of music. Xiao Yi waved his hand lightly as he spoke, as if sending someone off. The hand under the cover of the clothes was clenched into fists, staring at them deadly. She thought that bringing the king into the prison car was the biggest humiliation she had experienced, but it was difficult to compare with today. Xiao Yi, she won''t forgive him! There is also an official language, she must let him face her presence! She must leave an indelible mark in his heart, she will not believe it, and she will not be able to win him with her charm! In the Yueban Pavilion, Xiao Yi talked and laughed with Mandarin Bai Ziguzi until she was away in the boat, and no one distracted her and looked at her. On the moon night, a pair of sea-blue eyes were dreadfully dark, like the rolling sea of ??a stormy night. Until I returned to the Yanyu Pavilion, which was specially arranged for their envoys of Baiyue, it was still difficult to calm down. "His Royal Highness." A Chi replied that when she came back, she subconsciously glanced behind her, and said with some doubt, "How come you came back so early. Is it true that the news we heard was wrong, in plain English?" Not there?" Yiyi walked in without a word. "His Highness?" Placing his teeth and gritting his teeth: "That Xiao Yi broke my good deeds." "Xiao Yi again?" To ask who the Baiyue people hate the most, there is no doubt that the name "Xiao Yi" is definitely the first.He not only ruined their plan for Baiyue, but also captured His Royal Highness, but he was aggressive in this peace talk, it was a rogue! Putting her clothes on her lips, she said decisively, "Why wouldn''t I fail if Xiao Yi was a stubborn. Xiao Yi..." She slowly let go of her clenched fists, poured herself a glass of water, and took a sip of it. Finally, he calmed down and said, "Last time I went to see His Royal Highness. His Royal Highness said that Xiao Yi was cruel and cunning. With him in, this peace talk with Dayu will be hindered. His Royal Highness let us try to get rid of him." "It''s not easy to get rid of him... When we were in southern Xinjiang, we set up ambush several times, but it just made him suffer some minor injuries." Achi answered coldly: "This man, his father hates his mother, I''m afraid Even his own father cant wait to get rid of him, no wonder his temper is so violent." "Everyone has weaknesses. Xiao Yi should be no exception..." Ziyi Siyin said, "As far as I can see, he has a very good relationship with his princess, and it''s very loving to go in and out. ." A Chi''s eyes narrowed and said, "That Shaoguang County Lord?" Baiyue''s envoys have been in the capital for half a year. They came with intentions, and naturally spent their minds to investigate Wangdu''s family and honors. Xiao Yi and his emperor''s concubine were a decree to marry. It''s not a secret, it''s natural to get it as soon as you inquire. Xingyi nodded and said, "Whether the love of Xiao Yi and Lord Shaoguang is shown to the emperor, or indeed it is, this is the only thing we can use for the time being." "Oh." A Chi replied with a sneer. "His Highness, don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking. The Master Shaoguang repeatedly swept your face, you just want to take the opportunity to retaliate." Bai Yi''s face was white and he quickly said: "I''m just..." "His Royal Highness. Please remember our purpose of coming to Dayu this time. Your life, face, and dignity are not important." A Chi Da looked at her coldly, seeing her face became paler and white, and then continued Said, "This time it''s all gone. Now it seems that Lord Shaoguang County may be the only breakthrough..." Swinging took a breath, his face was still a bit ugly. She is a saint who is high above Baiyue.If it is not that the high prince thinks that she is unfavorable to do things at the Jinxin meeting, she will simply hand over the peace talks to Akhda, how can he be so humiliated! A Chi replied secretly in his heart, but said nothing in his face. He asked, "You can hear from the three princes of Dayu why the emperor suddenly came here to escape the heat?" Placing her clothes forcibly and patiently said: "The three princes only said that it was because of the queen mother''s heat stroke. A Chi nodded and said unequivocally: "In short, the three princes can''t be broken there. We are weak in Dayu. Although the three princes don''t seem to be sacred now, they may help us at the crucial moment. ." Xingyi wanted to say that he was not a prostitute who was devoted to charming men, but when he thought of the order of the great prince, he could only respond dumbly to "yes". Suddenly thinking of something, he said: "Speaking of the three princes, his confidante and white girl are the cousins ??of the lord of Shaoguang County. And the relationship between the two cousins ??does not seem to be harmonious. The eldest girl..." She recalled the relationship she had with Bai Muxiao and said, "It''s not a simple person. I have an idea, maybe we can use it..." ... The Baiyue envoy was only a small barbaric country for Dayu. The emperor kept them in Dayu, and the hospitality was only to show the demeanor of the great powers. No matter how they were in the palace, no one would pay attention.The emperor did the same. Since the empress was diagnosed as poisoned by Nangong Yue, all her thoughts have been put on the empress. Guan Yubai once analyzed for him, and the three most likely to poison the queen mother were his three sons. The emperor was even cold after hearing the words. The emperor kept in mind that the official Bai once said to him that the poison of the queen mother was hidden. Even if you searched with great fanfare, most of the truth could not be found. It would be better to be quiet and let the poisoned people relax their vigilance before they can be uprooted. Therefore, in the name of refraining from heat, he took the late-going palace of Yinglan and brought the three uneasy sons together. Although the Empress Dowager''s body has improved in recent days, the embarrassment in the emperor''s heart is still difficult to solve. "Emperor, King Shizhen, Princess of Southern China is here." At this time, a little eunuch came to report, the emperor nodded, and Nangong Yue was ushered in. The queen is also in the study. Since Nangong Yue was married, the emperor would not normally see her alone. If it is inconvenient for others to be there, she will call the queen to avoid suspicion. Nangong Yue asked the Empress for Ann, and the Emperor waved her hand to signal her to get up and said, "Yue girl, come here, you can see that there are problems with these things." His voice just fell, and Grandpa Liu immediately took out one On the tray, there are preserves loved by the Queen Mother, balsams commonly used by the Queen Mother, incense burned in the Empress Dowager and so on. These were all deliberately understood by the emperor when he sorted things out in the palace afterwards, thinking of allowing Nangong Yue to distinguish them. "Yueer is rude." Nangong Yue stepped forward and carefully took them one by one to see the color and smell. The emperor watched nervously, hoping that she could see the poison, but not so...In fact, he hoped that all this was just a misdiagnosis of Nangong Yue. His sons did not act so boldly, and did not even care about the family for the throne. The two empresses were in mixed moods, waiting anxiously. Nangong Yue was holding a box of head oil in his hand and had been sniffing under his nose for a long time. Then he raised his head and said, "Emperor, this." The emperor''s heart jumped, "This... is poisonous in it?" "There is a plant called Mohancao in this oil, this plant is generally non-toxic and has a good smell, but if it is placed together with the eternal flower, it will produce a slight toxin This toxin is harmless at first, and it will be fatal only if it has been in contact with it for many years." Nangong Yue paused and said, "Yueer did not find longevity flowers in these things. Therefore, it is impossible to determine whether this oil is for the Queen Mother Poisoned." The emperor was silent for a long time, and finally said, "So, if there are everlasting flowers, most of them are things that the queen mother can touch every day?" Nangong Yue nodded and said: "It should be like this. Otherwise, this Mohancao will not work." "I know. I''ll let people find it again... you first step back." Nangong Yue blessed her body and retreated. At the moment when the door was closed, the emperor vaguely heard Liu Gonggong say, "Let Lu Huaining look up carefully. Where did this oil come from? In the harem, who did they pass by, and the three princes..." Nangong Yue walked forward without any delay until the door closed behind her. After leaving the Fushou Pavilion, Nangong Yue saw Xiao Yi was waiting for her not far away. Nangong Yue smiled and walked over. Xiao Yi''s pace was faster than her, and strode to her and took her hand. Nangong Yue''s eyes were full of smiles, "Ai, why are you here?" "I''ll pick you up." Xiao Yi''s palm is very warm, and there are still thin cocoons in his palm that have been practicing martial arts for many years, making Nangong Yue very practical. The two walked side by side, talking and laughing, with smiles on their faces. Lily and Baihui walked interestingly about ten steps away from them. They came to Yuepan Lake together. Nangong Yue asked Lily to ask the court lady to ask for some fish food and sat with Xiao Yi by the lake. Nangong Yue sprinkled out a handful of fish food and saw many obese koi swim around, fighting for food.Xiao Yi looked at them strangely, and suddenly smiled, said: "Smelly girl, don''t look at these fish so fat, it''s unpalatable." Koi... eat? Nangong Yue blinked, and it was difficult to relate these two words. Those who can afford koi carp are all large families, shouldn''t they be hungry to eat them? Xiao Yi reached out to the lake and said, "...especially the golden, meat-fired ones, it''s hard to get in." "That''s the golden dragon, phoenix and koi." Nangong Yue said very knowledgeably, "This kind of fish is expensive. Such a fish will cost thousands of silver, and there is no price for it." Saying, she was a little curious, "Really not Delicious? Could it be that the cook has not done it well? "I fired myself." Xiao Yile said huh, "At that time, just after finishing my grandfather''s filial piety, I went back to the palace of Zhennan, and I didn''t know why I had an argument with my second brother and pushed him down. After that, my father punished me for kneeling in the ancestral hall. I was hungry for three days and three nights. I could not stand being hungry. I slipped out and stolen the fish from the lake. This fish is terrible!" Looking back now, when he first quarreled with Xiao Luan, the father Wang actually did not care, that is, the little Fang had been "pleading" for him. The more "pleading", the more annoyed the father, and finally he was punished. .At the time, he was naive to think that Xiao Fang was a good person, it was simply stupid. In the past, there has not been a little ripple in Xiao Yi''s heart. Now I will say so, just for... Nangong Yue leaned her head on his shoulder, and the two were close together, so close that they could clearly feel each other''s warm breathing. Xiao Yi was overjoyed, and he knew that the smelly girl would love him most. Xiao Yi''s hand stretched out in full measure and hugged her waist. Nangong Yue''s body is stiff. After all, this is under the large public. I don''t know if anyone will pass by... She struggled for most of the day, and finally did not break away. Xiao Yi seemed to be encouraged and leaned down to kiss her face. The lips were printed on the cheeks, and the warm touch made Xiao Yi miss some memories. At this time, there was a faint sound in a vague voice, and Nangong Yue''s face was red, and he quickly pushed him away.Seeing Xiao Yi''s annoyed face, he stared in the direction of the voice. I saw Lily lowered her eyebrows and stood in a position twenty steps away from them. Until then, she walked over and blessed her body and said, "The Princess Shizi is the original girl and girl Fu Liu are going here. Come here." Lily didn''t want to come out from the bottom of her heart, but she would be too late if she didn''t come out again. During the speech, Yuan Yuyi and Fu Yunyan were walking on a trail and came to see them. When they saw Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue, the two were very happy. The latter waved and said, "Brother Yi, Ayue, you are here to feed Fish. No wonder we just went to Jingyuezhai and didn''t find you. I thought you had already gone there." Nangong Yue still has a touch of red on her face. She forgot to make an appointment with Fu Yunyan to ask the queen mother for peace. She quickly pretended to stand up and said: "...You are going to the Changqiu Palace now, I am with you Go." Xiao Yi''s face was wronged, quietly ticked her little finger. Nangong Yue couldn''t help but pursed her lips and shook his finger, shook her voice, and said softly: "I asked the queen mother to go back." There was a touch of coquettishness in her voice, which made Xiao Yi''s heart look cute. It''s almost going to be. Nangong Yue smiled gently, let go of his hand, and walked towards Fu Yunyan. The three girls walked together in the direction of Changqiu Palace. At the same time, at the entrance of Yinglanxing Palace, a Qingpeng wagon arrived in droves. The curtain of the carriage was picked up from the inside, and Bizhen was the first to get off the carriage, and then carefully lifted Bai Muxiao in the carriage. Bai Muxiao, a simple moon-colored dress, does not have much jewelry, but is decorated with a few elegant beads between the temples. "Xiao''er!" Han Lingfu was there early, and when she saw her, she greeted her slightly anxiously, staring at Bai Muxiao in front of her eyes. His Xiaoer is still so beautiful and refined, which is different from those vulgar powders with thick makeup. "See Your Highness." Bai Muxiao bowed her knees gracefully to Han Lingfu. Han Lingfu hurriedly helped her up. Bai Muxiao raised his eyes and looked at Han Lingfu, watching his affectionate eyes sparkle like a cold star. These eyes are still the same as the past, only himself. What else can you expect? Her eyes are soft and tender. The two looked at each other silently. At this moment, without any words, Han Lingfu knew that the little mustard between them had disappeared... After repeated setbacks and repeated hardships, he and his Xiaoer can finally be together in a fair and fair way! Thinking of this, Han Lingfu only felt that his heart was hot, and even his eyes seemed to be burning. Bai Muxiao was faintly blushed on his face, but he did not pretend to look away shyly and calmly looked at him, which also attracted Han Lingfu with another burst of admiration: his Xiaoer was really different from those tweaks. Woman! After a while, Han Lingfu finally broke the warm and quiet atmosphere and said: "Xiao''er, you have worked hard all the time. You first go to Lanzhuzhai with me to sort out the clothes, and then I will take you to the Changqiu Palace to see the Queen Mother. " Lan Zhuzhai is the temporary place where Han Lingfu arranged for Bai Muxiao in the palace. Although the names of the two have been determined, she has not yet passed the door, so it is not convenient for him to live directly in his Linhua Palace. In fact, it stands to reason that Bai Muxiao''s side concubine who didn''t pass through the door didn''t need to go to the Queen Mother, but Han Lingfu hoped that Bai Mu Xiao could please the Queen Mother.The Queen Mother is the most honorable woman in this harem. If the Queen Mother loves Bai Muxiao, then whether it is the Queen or Cui Yanyan who wants to embarrass Bai Muxiao, you must weigh it. Han Lingfu gave Bai Muxiao a deep look, confident.His Xiaoer is beautiful, smart, and independent...different! Apart from the jealousy of those women, who would not like her? After Bai Muxiao hurriedly changed a suit of clothes at Lanzhuzhai, he followed Han Lingfu to the Changqiu Palace. After the Cuiyi Gongnv entered the hall to inform her, she soon welcomed Han Lingfu and Bai Muxiao. While waiting outside the temple, Bai Muxiao heard the voice of Yan Yan from the girl''s family, knowing that there must be a young girl with the queen mother.She didn''t realize that there were many people in it until she entered the East Times, and most of them were familiar faces. The queen mother is sitting on a rosewood bed with an apricot ruyi cloud pattern. On the next chair are the three princesses Cui Yanyan, Nangong Yue, Yuan Yuyi and Fu Yunyan, and there is also an eleven two At the age of the girl, she looked a little bit like the emperor, and looked at her peach-colored dress embroidered with nine luanfeng, Bai Muxiao immediately guessed that the little girl must be the third princess. Bai Muxiao didn''t move her eyes, slightly lowered her eyes. After Han Ling gave the empress dowager, she also respectfully gave the empress dowager: "See the empress dowager, Chitose and Chitose." The Queen Mother motioned for the two to be rude, followed her eyes on Bai Muxiao, and there was a trace of displeasure in her sharp eyes. Although the queen mother saw Bai Muxiao for the first time, this white girls name was not the first time she heard her ears. She knew that she was the concubine of the third prince who had not yet passed the door. After all, it''s not over yet... The name was not correct, and the words were unsatisfactory, but the three princes brought her over to please themselves. Even if you really want to recognize your relatives in front of the door, it should be the three princesses who brought the white girl over! It is not for him to cross the three princesses. Thinking about it, the queen mother glanced at Han Lingfu lightly, only to think that he was still too young and too light after all, to act a little too much.There is no squareness in this rule, the maid is different, and the side concubine has not entered the door, there is a sign of instability in the back house, which is really not a good sign. After that, Bai Muxiao saluted the others present according to his identity. Listening to Bai Muxiao calling Nangong Yue a cousin, the Empress''s eyes softened slightly, and said to Nangong Yue: "Yue girl, is this white girl your cousin?" Nangong Yuezheng was about to return to her body, but was grabbed by Cui Yanyan, the concubine of the third prince: "The Queen Mother is exactly that." She covered her mouth with a veil and laughed affectionately. It''s a relative." She looked at Nangong Yue with a smile, and when she turned to the queen mother, she smiled without any pretentiousness, but she had also made a note to Nangong Yue.If it weren''t Nangong Yue, Bai Muxiao, a daughter of Caomin, how could it be fortunate to know the three princes, and it came into his eyes?! Nangong Yue naturally sees that the other party is hiding a knife in her smile, but she doesn''t care.What are the family affairs of the three princes'' palaces? What''s the matter with the king''s palace in Zhennan? When Bai Muxiao passes by, you can fight. -Digression- Well, Guan Yubai once said that this emperor has a good face, indecision, and soft ears, and is a bit confused. Although he is not a faint monarch, he is by no means a wise king! In fact, it''s really not that the author Junran is arbitrarily writing...please don''t consider Mingjun''s standards to do some stupid things. In addition, some girls mentioned that the plots of Bai Muxiao and Yiwu have been slightly more recent. Actually... (Get rid of the spoilers!) The girls will soon know that the arrangements of the author Jun are awesome! 323 Chapter 312-Time The queen mother glanced at Nangong Yue. After so many years in the palace, she naturally can see that Nangong Yue''s relationship with this cousin does not seem to be good.The queen mother has been with Nangong Yue for a long time, knowing that her temperament is calm and generous, so it seems that this Bai''s is a bit wrong. At this time, Cui Yanyan stood up and walked to Bai Muxiao, held her hand affectionately, and said with a smile: "Sister Xiaoer, I want to wear Qiushui, you can finally come!" Bai Muxiao withdrew his hand, blessed his body respectfully, and said coldly: "Thank you for the three concubines." Upon seeing this, the Queen Mother frowned slightly, and this Bai''s was really unruly, and even ignorant.Who did she think she was, and what identity? She dared to show her face to the three princesses? This is still in front of her empress dowager. Afterwards, she really passed the door. Then closed the door, wouldn''t it be lawless? Reminiscent of Nangong Yue''s attitude toward Bai Muxiao''s lack of enthusiasm, the Empress Dowager suddenly realized that it was really unruly. The Empress Dowager''s eyes dimmed slightly, and that kind of compelling momentum spread out invisible. However, Cui Yanyan didn''t care about Bai Muxiao''s indifference, and even secretly rejoiced in her heart, laughing and saying: "The queen mother and sister Xiao''er are supremely filial, so that the granddaughter-in-law admires her. Originally, the granddaughter-in-law intended to invite Xiao''er''s sister The granddaughter-in-law came to the palace together, but sister Xiao''er had to go to the temple to pray for the sacrifice to the dead father, which only took a few days." Bai Muxiao realized the displeasure of the queen mother and slammed a shock, as if a bucket of cold water suddenly fell on her, making her wake up instantly.She said to herself, isn''t she already determined? As long as the goal is achieved, whatever the means! As long as the goal is achieved, even if she is humbled! One day, she will be able to straighten her waist again and look down on all beings! She closed her eyes and suddenly smiled, like the spring breeze in March, gentle and docile, and blessed: "Thanks to the three princes for their praise. Hundreds of filial piety first, the father''s death has been more than three years, which coincides with the father''s birth. Its a matter of honor for Xiaoer to pray for his blessings. The praises of the three princes and concubines, Xiaoer really deserves to be deserved." Since ancient times, the princes have advocated filial piety and filial piety to stabilize their rule, not to mention, the empress is the emperors birth Mother, of course, would like the world to be filial piety. Bai Muxiao smiled sarcastically in his heart. The three princesses were afraid that this time they would be self-defeating. She quickly glanced at the Empress Dowager on the bed of Luohan. Sure enough, the Empress''s expression eased a lot, and sighed: "An old saying goes: the father is there, watch his ambitions; the father is not, watch his actions; three years without change The way can be described as filial piety. Girl Bai, you have this kind of filial piety, presumably your father knows under the fountain, and it will be very gratifying." The queen mother said: Although some people do not understand the rules, they should not know filial piety. Excessively, after waiting for the door, let Grandma slowly teach the rules. Hearing the Empress Dowager''s tone loosened, Han Lingfu was delighted and looked at Bai Muxiao with a smile. He said: He knew that the Empress Dowager would like Xiaoer. Cui Yanyan''s face was stiff, and the original mask of the virtuous lady almost fell off, but in the end it was stabilized, with a perfect smile on her face, and responded: "The Queen Mother said so. Sister Xiaoer learns more." "Xiao''er panicked." Seeing the wife and concubine as if they were sisters and sisters, the queen mother nodded in her heart: The three princes Cui Yanyan really be as generous as rumors, and have the style of a wife. The Empress Dowager and Han Lingfu were satisfied with their grandchildren, but Nangong Yue, Yuan Yuyi and Fu Yunyan were amused by the sidelines. They thought it was a big show. After the people sat for a while, Han Lingfu proposed with a smile: "The Queen Mother, the sun outside is now much smaller. How about grandchildren taking you for a walk in Qianfangyuan?" Han Lingfu was full of filial piety, and the empress responded with a smile. A crowd of people waited to accompany the queen mother out of the Changqiu Palace to the Qianfang Garden in the southwest of the Changqiu Palace. The sun was half setting, and the weather was a lot cooler at this time. It was suitable for a walk, but the weather in August was like a spoiled child who said that if he turned his face, he turned his face. A group of talents stepped into the Qianfang Garden, which was just a blue sky with a clear sky, and it has suddenly become somber and covered with clouds. "Boom Rumble--" There was a dull thunder in the distance, and it was about to see a torrential rain. The maid of the maid next to the queen mother said nervously, "The queen mother, there is a pavilion in front, why not go there to hide from the rain?" Now that the disease is recovering, if they are exposed to the rain and cold, they can''t afford them as slaves. A group of people speeded up their steps, protecting the queen mother into the pavilion, and it was almost the next moment. There was a huge raindrop outside. In a blink of an eye, most of the ground was wet. In the pavilion, all the women were slightly embarrassed, and some girls were still splashed with water droplets, and their temples were slightly messy. Among them, the most ugly face was the three prince Han Lingfu. He had just proposed to hang out, but he encountered heavy rain.He looked up at the rain curtains peeping outside to see the rain and did not know when the rain would stop. Bai Muxiao on the side had been paying attention to his every move, and his thoughts turned, and suddenly said: "I will rain in the sky, and I will stop the rain. Will the rain do it for me, meet and meet. When it is cold, sit in a warm place You can walk in the cool place when it is hot. All sentient beings are not different from Buddha, and Buddha is all sentient beings." She started chanting and suddenly attracted the attention of everyone in the pavilion, even the queen mother was thoughtful.The queen mothers are all old, and think that the most important thing for women is virtue and understanding of rules. Whether or not they are talented is not important.But at this moment, it is inevitable that he will be attracted by Bai Muxiao''s very doctrinal words, and he will ponder... The heavy rain this summer is coming fast and going fast, but it is only a few moments when Bai Muxiao recites. The rain is gradually getting smaller, and it stops shortly. The sky after the rain is more pure blue. And Han Lingfu''s heart was also suddenly bright, and he repeated the two sentences in his heart: "I will rain in the sky, and I will stop the rain." The queen mother suddenly asked, "White girl also reads sutras?" Bai Mu Xiaofu blessed himself and replied obediently: "When I return to the empress dowager, my first father died prematurely, and Xiaoer will chant the scriptures for him every day." The Queen Mother looked at Bai Muxiao again. It was not easy for this young girl to calm down and read the sutras.I hope she can keep in mind the teachings of the Buddhist scriptures and honestly guard her duty as a concubine. "Read the Buddhist scriptures well, and read more in the future." The Queen Mother said with a slight warning. Bai Muxiao knew the Empress Dowager''s words with a deep meaning, and he answered quickly. The heavy rain just left the empress do not have the mood to take another walk, and ordered the ride back to the Changqiu Palace. A few juniors sent their empress dowagers back afterwards, and they retired one after another. Yuan Yuyi looked at the backs of Han Lingfu''s backs, and endured and endured. After having arrived at Jingyuezhai with Nangong Yue and Fu Yunyan, she couldn''t help but say: "Yueer, your cousin seems to have changed..." Fu Yunyan nodded frequently, "Yue Cousin was right. Although you can''t tell the truth, Ayue, your cousin is really different..." What kind of feeling is this? Fu Yunyan''s small face All crumpled together. "I know!" Yuan Yuyi thought of something, and he slightly excitedly said, "Yue''er, your cousin used to be a little taller when he just looked at people," although I don''t know what the other party is proud of, "but Now, there is a sense of imperceptibility." The original Bai Muxiao and the ordinary girl show always seem to be out of place, but in the moment just now, she suddenly became stunned... it seems, it seems I put on a mask myself. "Maybe." Nangong Yue smiled, and she naturally saw Bai Muxiao''s changes in her eyes. She was secretly alert and didn''t know what happened in these days. Did Bai Muxiao change so far? She settled down and watched in the dark, with a smile on her face: "Don''t say my cousin, this is after all the housework of the third prince." Yuan Yuyi and Fu Yunyan glanced at each other, thinking so too.Anyway, Nangong Yue''s relationship with her cousin is not good, and they can''t commit the chores of other people''s houses. Yuan Yuyi finally thought of the business, "Yue''er, in a few days, it''s Mid-Autumn Festival, and it''s August 16 after Mid-Autumn Festival..." She smiled at Nangong Yue and Fu Yunyan with a wink, meaning something. Speaking of August 16, Nangong Yue also smiled, but Fu Yunyan sighed: "Unfortunately, A Xin didn''t come!" The five princes are in the Wangdu prison, and Nang Gong Xin, as his companion, naturally wants to stay. Accompanied by Wang Du, he did not follow the palace together. August 16 is a special festival for the young men and women of Dayu. This festival originated from the previous dynasty.It is said that three hundred years ago, a young general accidentally met a singer named Mu Lian on the Qinhuai River. The two fell in love at first sight. The general wanted to take Mu Lian as his wife, but was opposed by his family. Eventually he redeemed himself and left in a sad mood, and since then there has been no news. The young general was deeply rooted in his love, and he had never married, or even gave up his splendid future, was expelled from the house, and lived alone in the frontier. He stayed in the frontier for nearly ten years. After that, Bei Di came to commit crimes. They attacked several cities in a row, and the young general resolutely stepped forward and led a city of people to defend Yuancheng.Just when they were isolated and helpless, and at the end of the day, Mu Lian Qiao''s "serial wind and fire plan" broke the enemy''s rear and solved the danger of the permanent city. The two became relatives under the witness of the people in the city. After getting married, the two struggled together to guard the northern border until the reinforcements arrived. Because of their great merits in the battle of Bei Di, the court conferred merits on the merits, and the young general was named Anbei Hou, while Mu Lian was swayed by a singer Ji Ji and became Mrs. Hou of the Super Class. The emperor summoned An Beihou and his wife to enter the king capital, but they chose to continue to live in northern Xinjiang and live a simple and poor life.They led the poor local people to open the wasteland and irrigate the drainage.Mulian opened the academy and personally Educate children for teachers. The couple''s college not only taught a generation of Confucian scholars and ministers, but also many outstanding talents. Over the past fifty years, the couple is the world of Tao Liman, and Anbei Hou has been named in the spectrum of famous officials because of his merits in the creation of the North Xinjiang. Mrs. Murian''s life was full of ups and downs, full of legends. After her death, the people still missed it, and the day of the marriage of the couple of Anbei in August 16th was regarded as the day of the Murray, a day when a loved one became married. . Young lovers often put lotus lanterns on this day to make blessings, hoping that the sky will last forever and Baishou will grow old together. Looking at Fu Yunyan''s shaking his head and sighing, Yuan Yuyi smiled and held her arm and said: "Liu Niang, is it not enough for me to accompany you?" "Not enough!" Fu Yunyan nodded forcefully, "I still want to eat the lotus cake you made!" One of the traditions of the Mulian Festival is that a woman makes a lotus cake by herself and gives it to her husband. The two share a lotus cake before they can reunite. "Good idea!" Yuan Yuyi''s eyes lit up. "Yue''er, it''s better to go to Sister Xi to make lotus cakes on the day of the Mulian Festival. You also have to make lotus lanterns..." "Let''s make a lotus lantern." Fu Yunyan asked for a tassel automatically in excitement. "I''m not in the kitchen, the lotus lantern will be wrapped around me." "At that time, we will meet Sister Xi, Cousin Jun and Cousin Xia to put the lotus lantern together." The more excited the more people said, the more Fu Yunyan said with excitement, "Ayue, Yiyue sister, simply you two will go to me together, I will let someone call them Sister Xi, and we sit down and discuss. " Nangong Yue smiled and refused, saying, "It''s better tomorrow." "Ayue, what are you doing today?" Just after asking, Fu Yunyan immediately showed an expression of enlightenment and ridiculed, "I know! You must want to go back and accompany Brother Yi." After being said to have been thinking about it, Nangong Yue''s face was slightly hot, but she was still cheeky and said, "How is it?" Fu Yunyan raised Yuan Yuyi''s arm, ridiculed and said, "Ayue has older brother Yi, don''t want us anymore. Fortunately, and cousin Yi, you are with me." Nangong Yue stared at her deliberately and said, "Wait, wait until you become a pro...Hum!" Speaking of "getting married", Yuan Yuyi''s cheeks suddenly turned red. Nangong Yue and Fu Yunyan looked at each other. The latter said happily, "Sister Yi, will your family affairs be settled?" The two in front of me were not outsiders. Although Yuan Yuyi blushed, she said generously: "My mother said I will see it at a later date. If I want to, I will settle down." "Hurry up, who is it?" "...Jian Sanhou in Zhang Jinghou''s House." Yuan Yuyi always felt a little uneasy in her heart and whispered, "The second brother said he would help me inquire about it, let me drag the mother first, and see you in a few days. ." In this world, women are difficult, and how the husband''s family is related to most of their lives, not everyone has courage and separation. Although Princess Yuncheng and the concubine will not harm Yuan Yuyi, sometimes, as elders, the considerations and concerns may not be comprehensive. "I also asked Ayi to ask." Nangong Yue said.Xiao Yi is the first hegemony among the dudes of Wang Du. Yuan Yuyi shyly thanked the three girls and walked to the fork with a smile, and then they left. Thinking of Xiao Yi waiting for himself in Jingyuezhai, Nangong Yue''s pace was much lighter. The days in the palace are much more leisurely than those in the king, but unfortunately, Xiao Yi has errands. Even if he is not doing business, he still has to pretend to be like, and he will return to the Wucheng soldiers and horses every two days.Pity the commander Feng Shuxuan, and he took up all the things Xiao Yi pushed to him.However, he himself was happy, and he faithfully expressed that he would do his best to bow to the elder brother. In the night when Xiao Yi was not there, Nangong Yue''s heart was a little empty, and unconsciously, she was already so dependent on him. As the queen mother recovered, Nangong Yue finally stopped running to the Changqiu Palace all the time.Xiao Yi stuck with her all day long as she walked in the palace.This view of Yinglanxing Palace is excellent. comfortable. Unconsciously, it was August 15th. During the Mid-Autumn Festival, the emperor''s mood was also very good. He announced several princesses, princes, and several embassies in Baiyue to tour the park and enjoy the moon. In the large Yinglan Palace, there are dozens of large and small gardens. The emperor ordered this garden because of the name of one of the Mingyue Gardens. Dominated by the emperor, dozens of people poured into the originally quiet Mingyue Garden. Today''s moonlight is excellent, the moon is like a huge silver plate hanging in the night sky, sprinkling the bright moonlight on the ground, like the gauze is simple and gentle. Everyone was slowly walking along the cobblestone path while watching the flowers, bamboo forests, ponds, lakes and stones in the garden... In August, the Osmanthus fragrans bloomed in the garden, exuding a rich floral fragrance, making people unable to ignore their existence. The emperor walked with his courtiers in the front, while the female family including Nangong Yue walked slowly behind. Yuan Yuyi folded a sprig of gold osmanthus, and sniffed it up recently, saying: "The sweet-scented osmanthus in this garden is so good, it can be clean, and it can overflow!" "Yeah! Yeah!" Fu Yunyan nodded in a hurry, and said with amusement, "Such a sweet-scented osmanthus, it would be delicious to pick up tea, make soup, and make snacks." Liu Niang, this guy...Yuan Yuyi''s eyes twitched, it was said to be "Golden Autumn Rewarding Gui", and it made people not appreciate the flowers!? Fu Yunyan continued unknowingly: "Yes, you can also brew osmanthus wine!" When it comes to osmanthus wine, her eyes sparkle, which is even brighter than the stars in the night sky. Nangong Yue said with a smile: "Although I am not as good as Sister Xi for making snacks, but my ability to brew fruit wine is not bad." "Ayue, can you make wine?" Fu Yunyan''s eyes suddenly looked at her, and he almost shook the dog''s tail behind him. Nangong Yue nodded and said: "I used to learn a little while studying medicinal wine before, but this osmanthus wine has never been brewed. If Liu Niang doesn''t dislike me, I can give it a try." "Don''t dislike it, don''t dislike it!" Fu Yunyan nodded vigorously and stared at Nangong Yue, "Ayue, I can count on you." Nangong Yue responded with a smile, recalling the brewing recipes she had seen, but could not wait to give it a try. The girls laughed Yan Yan and walked along the way to discuss what other sweets Osmanthus can make... The emperor stopped until Mingyue Lake. I saw the front, the bright moonlight blew on the willow and osmanthus trees on the lake, and covered them with a layer of silver yarn, light and elegant.The water of Mingyue Lake flows slowly under the bright moonlight, a burst of summer wind blows, the lake is sparkling, and the osmanthus on the lake emits a strong floral fragrance. After a day of hard work, people can''t help but become relaxed and relaxed, even if they don''t talk to themselves, they soften. The emperor looked at the full moon reflected in the moon companion lake, and couldn''t help but sigh, "Surely moonlight is like water and water like sky." "Emperor Uncle," Xiao Yi proposed with a smile, "Although my nephew is not good at dancing and writing ink, but today''s rare Mid-Autumn Festival, how about letting everyone give poems with the moon as the title?" , Quickly glanced at the official language not far away. Xiaobai said last time that if he wanted to find out whether "that person" had real talent, he needed an opportunity.He looked at the opportunity now, but it was a good time, so that the smelly girl could solve the doubts in her heart, saving you from thinking all day and thinking about it.He didn''t want to let his stinky girl waste his mind for an unimportant person. A pale smile appeared on the white lips of Mandarin, and he slightly jawed towards him. Hearing Xiao Yi''s words, the emperor also had a little interest.Since ancient times, poets and poets have loved the Mid-Autumn Festival and chanting the moon, which is indeed an elegant thing. At the look of the emperor''s look, a literary minister has volunteered: "The emperor, the servant is not talented, and just assigned a poem yesterday. It is rare for the Mid-Autumn Festival, and he is ugly. The right should be used as a green leaf for all adults." This adult was open-minded. Although the poems were ordinary, it was considered a head of all the ministers. The emperor felt that interest was even higher when he saw the courtier''s second opinion. Since poetry was to be given, the people around the palace immediately acted, quickly moved several books and chairs, set them up by the lake, and prepared ink, ink and paper inkstones. Next, all the ministers gave poems on the theme of Mingyue, and the emperor said with great interest: "You all come to see." Xiao Yi was closest to the emperor and smiled and picked up the poems written by the ministers in the book case. Refreshing sentences." Zhenshi Wang Shizi has always been arrogant, and everyone dared not have any opinions about his comments. The emperor originally thought that there were a few poems that did a good job, but when Xiao Yi said this, he became more and more dissatisfied. Although there are occasional good sentences of "the night sky is full of moon and moon", he always feels that it is still bad. Order something. Xiao Yi continued with a smile: "When it comes to poetry, my nephew remembers that the two words that Jin Xin will circulate are doing well." The emperor thought deeply and shouted, "Huairen." Grandpa Liu, who was serving on the side, immediately realized the holy intention, listened to the emperor''s instructions, and then hurried to the rear, summoning one from the accompanying female-- Bai Muxiao! In an instant, the ministers and the women present turned their attention to Bai Muxiao. After Bai Muxiao saluted the emperor, the emperor said aloud: "Today''s rare Mid-Autumn Festival, can Bai Bai have a poem with interest?" It was a great honor for the emperor to order that, but Bai Muxiao did have this qualification in writing poetry. The "Hunxisha" and "Jiangchengzi" at the Jinxin meeting, as well as the "Xia Ke Xing" she had done before, have become widely handed down among the literati and Mo Ke. Everyone knows that she has been registered as the side concubine of the third prince.Although it is only the side concubine of the prince, not the main room, but the side concubine of the prince is also the second grade. Not to mention that she is now in the eyes of the emperor. If she can give birth to the emperor and grandchild soon, I am afraid that it will be more honorable than the three concubines. With such a thought, Cui Yanyan, the concubine of the third prince, suffered a lot of "caring" eyes and hated her more. But Han Lingfu is full of smiles, and the father emperor can appreciate and love Xiao''er, which is also a good thing for himself. In the eyes of everyone, Bai Muxiao smiled generously. Why do you stand here, Bai Muxiao knows the truth, it seems that the king of the south of the town is under the shackles of his good cousin, and wants her to be ugly in the face of everyone, but unfortunately, she is true Really learned, they just tried in vain, but instead fulfilled her chance. Bai Muxiao was full of confidence and bowed to the emperor, saying: "Emperor, the people''s daughter will give a poem with five steps in seven steps." In ancient times, Cao Zhi became a poem in seven steps, and it became a story. If this sentence had not been exported by Bai Muxiao today, it would be arrogant. However, as everyone knows here, Bai Muxiao was the first to finish his speech in the Jinxinhui preliminary and finals. It is indeed agile and convincing. Everyone whispered and waited. The emperor saw Bai Muxiao so confident and smiled more. Bai Muxiao took a step forward slowly, the second step... When she reached the fourth step, the first poem had blurted out: "Moonlight in front of the bed." As her first word uttered, and there was silence all over again, only hearing her clear voice reverberating around her. After the first sentence was read, most of the literary ministers could hardly conceal their disappointment. This sentence is so ordinary that it is not an exaggeration to say that "seven-year-olds can do it."only Thinking of Bai Muxiao''s past poems, there must be a good sentence handed down from the past. Maybe this wonderful phrase is still to come. Bai Muxiao took another step, and the second poem sounded: "Suspect is frost on the ground." This second sentence obviously smells a bit more than the first sentence, but it is still mediocre. This "five must" is a five-character sentence, four sentences, so it is called "unique".In other words, Bai Muxiao only has two sentences left in the first five. She wants to make a comeback, and she can only rely on these last two sentences. The surroundings became more and more quiet. At this time, Bai Muxiao was a well-deserved center of the audience, and all her eyes were focused on her. At this time, Bai Muxiao had reached the sixth step, "raising his head and looking at the moon." At this point, most people basically think that Bai Muxiao must have been embarrassed this time. Such a naive five-point poem was actually embarrassed to shoot, still in front of the emperor. The people whispered sparsely. In this regard, Bai Muxiao didn''t know how, but she still looked as usual, and while taking the seventh step, she read the last sentence: "Look down and think about your hometown." The moonlight in front of the bed is suspected of frost on the ground.Looking up at the moon, looking down at your hometown. Several people murmured in a low voice, and suddenly felt that this poem was ordinary at first, no peculiar novel imagination, no Seiko gorgeous rhetoric, but the details, but it seemed meaningful, intriguing, just twenty The word outlined a vivid image of the moonlight homesickness in front of everyone''s eyes. Master Li of Hanlin Academy praised the first one: "Miao, it is really wonderful. This poem is fresh and simple, understands like words, and can be conceived with meticulous and deep song. It is really blurry and untraceable." Another veteran beside him also said with a beard: "Yes, the old man finally understands what it means to have no intention of working but not working." "It''s extremely. It''s really straightforward, not coloring." Mr. Chen also shook his head. "This homesick poetry is the most, but it''s not so simple and tasteful." The people whispered and praised.This first five is so eloquent, even the children of Huangkou can recite it. I am afraid that after today, they will be famous all over the world. Xiao Yi looked lazily and blinked blankly at the official language. On the throne, the emperor also murmured the five quintessential repetitions and smiled with admiration: "Okay! A good sentence''Look up at the moon and look down at your hometown.''White girl, can this poem be famous?" Bai Muxiao smiled indifferently, even in the praise of everyone, he was still calm and detached, and he blessed him and respectfully replied: "Return to the emperor, because of "doubt", then look," because of "wang," think, If you dont read it, youre really quiet at night! "Jing Ye Si!" The emperor laughed, "A good "Jing Ye Si"!" The emperor was in a good mood, so he ordered Liu Gonggong to reward Bai Muxiao for a thousand gold pieces, a pair of jade ruyi, and a few pieces of silk. Han Lingfu stared at Bai Muxiao, who was neither humble nor overbearing, his eyes splendid.Not a loss is Xiao''er, and only a strange woman like her with a poem and poetry can make such a catchy poem! On the other side, the official Mandarin Bai was thinking about it. If he thought about it, he said with a smile: "Suspect is frost on the ground..." The word "frost" in this sentence is cleverly used at first glance, not only has the brightness of the moonlight, but also the desolation of the homesickness by the cold weather. The problem is, it is August 15th, it is summer and summer! Although Mid-Autumn Festival has a bright moon and homesickness, it is not a cold season. This white girl''s poems are really "surprising".But the verses are too wonderful, so they let the onlookers look. "Emperor," the official man Bai Bai smiled and said to the emperor, "Tonight and the moon will be the first time, and the white girl will become a poem in seven steps. The emperor was in a good mood, and he said cheerfully, "An Yi Hou said." But Bai Muxiao''s eyes fell, and there was an ominous premonition. 324 Chapter 313-Debunk Bai Muxiao glanced at the official language Bai, the former prestigious young general, standing there indifferently and elegantly, with a slight smile on his lips, and no sharpness was seen around him. If she hadn''t known for a long time that he was a mandarin, she would only think that he was a literati and pretended to be tall. Bai Muxiao lowered his mind. This easy Hou was nothing more than a virtual prince with a Hou. His entire door was killed by the emperor. He had no family, no reason, no military power, no political power, and even lost martial arts.But even so, the emperor guarded him, and the servants did not dare to associate with him. Officially speaking, the emperor can now count on him. Only by pleasing the emperor can he win a small foothold for him. Thinking, Bai Muxiao calmed down, the clouds were light and windy, like the empty valley of Yulan. The official language is white with a smile, the voice is as good as Wen Yu, and it is clean and unparalleled. "It is also a must for the servant to know the girl''s lyricist. I want to ask the girl to write the title of "Mingyue" and "Shui Tiao Getou" as a nameplate..." Hearing this, Bai Muxiao is already in a loose heart. Since ancient poets and poets loved to praise the moon, she has a lot of such poems. Sure enough, as she expected, Mandarin Bai just took advantage of the opportunity to please the emperor. The legendary mandarin Mandarin Bai in front of power was nothing more than an influential generation. Bai Muxiao''s lips were slightly bent, her smile was a bit of publicity and pride, she used to be too careless, and from now on she will never give anyone the opportunity to bully her. The voice of Bai Wenrun in the official language continued, "...just like that, it seems a bit boring. It''s better to add some fun to another way, how about mixing "Bossman" and "Shui Tiao Ge Tou"?" Bai Muxiao''s smile froze on her face. Knead? Official Mandarin...What does he mean? "An Yi Hou and I talk to me about how to blend?" There is also a hint of interest in the eyes of the emperor. The blending of the two brand names is naturally not the inherent format and peace. If a brand name is to be saved for the Mid-Autumn Festival tonight, it will be one. A beautiful thing. On the plain white face of the official language, the clouds were calm and clear, and he proposed with a smile: "It happens that the ending sentences of "Bodhisattva Man" are the same as the ending sentences of the top and bottom of the "Shui Tiao Songtou", and the flat tone is still harmonious. It is better to put How do you compare the last two sentences of "Shui Tiao Ge Tou" in the last two sentences with the last sentence in "Bossman"?" The flatness of the upper and lower tail sentences of "Shui Tiao Songtou" is: "Middle flat, middle flat, flat flat." Replace it with the last sentence of "Bosman", then the new flat sentence is: "Middle flat" Mediocre, mediocre and mediocre." Everyone heard it with great interest, and some people even ordered the palace to fetch the pen and ink, write down the new peace, and hummed. Bai Muxiao''s heart was completely cold, and his heart was choppy and he was uncertain. Exchange level? She also studied rhyming books when she was in boudoir at the Nangong family, but she still understands Pingqi, but it''s just two things.The most important thing is that after the replacement of the tie, it is not the water head song she knows! What should she do? Bai Muxiao''s heart was in a panic. She glanced quickly at the official language. Is this occasional, or... No, this is impossible! The emperor looked at Bai Muxiao and asked with great interest: "White girl, would you like to give it a try?" Bai Muxiao''s face was extremely stiff, his lips moved slightly, and he was speechless. "White girl?" The smile on the emperor''s face narrowed slightly, and it looked a little unpleasant. Bai Muxiao knew that in this case, he would never say the word "no", only... Bai Muxiao took a deep breath and said, "Min-kun... obey." Soon, a palace person prepared a pen, ink, paper and ink on a book case, rubbed her ink, and laid out white paper. Bai Muxiao sat down after the book case, his waist straight. Time becomes particularly difficult at this moment... Bai Muxiao held the pen tightly, the ink-filled pen, but never fell on the paper. Bai Muxiao''s brain is blank, and the pen in his hand seems to be very important. Seeing her for a long time without writing, the people around him started to commotion again. , Can''t write for a long time. Bai Muxiao''s silence and stiffness attracted more and more eyes. Everyone was whispering and quizzing, and Han Lingfu was also worried.He said: What is wrong with Xiaoer? Could it be physical discomfort? Is there any difficulty? Nangong Yue''s eyes gradually became more complicated, and she looked deeply at Bai Muxiao.Everyone was still confused, but at this moment Nangong Yue was already convinced. In the past life, Bai Muxiao''s poems have always been hand in hand, thinking no more than a tea time, as if she really is a literary star, born to write poetry. This is the first time Nangong Yue sees Bai Muxiao troubled by writing poems... It seems that he and Guan Bai''s guess are correct.The poetry that Bai Muxiao used to be is not her work! Otherwise, how can anyone who can make such a worldly work be stumped by the incompatibility between this flat and the original nameplate! However, how did Bai Muxiao obtain poetry with different styles, and each capital is enough to be alive... Yuan Yuyi pulled Lanan Gongyue''s sleeve and asked with her eyes: Yueyue, what happened to your cousin today? Isn''t she more amazing every time the situation is more urgent? Nangong Yue didn''t laugh. Time passed a little bit, Bai Muxiao was stiff as a puppet, she knew she had to write something, otherwise it would only be more suspicious. She took a deep breath and finally gritted her teeth and picked up the wolf pen on one side and drew it with ink. Seeing her, she seemed to have decided her thoughts. Everyone''s expressions were loose, and they felt that they had only suddenly changed their ties, so that Bai Muxiao couldn''t make a sudden change. Bai Muxiao wrote one stroke at a time, and never felt that writing was such a difficult thing. Calligraphy is the calligrapher''s state of mind and heart language. The irritability in her heart was revealed in the strokes. After she worked hard and finally closed the pen, the palace people who were serving immediately attentively helped her to dry the ink, and then picked up the white paper and read it: "When will the moon be? Ask the wine for the blue sky." Unlike the previous opening of "Silent Night Thinking", which was extremely plain, these two sentences made all the people present brighten their eyes, "When will the bright moon be? Ask the wine to Qingtian", treat Qingtian as a friend, and ask the wine to ask each other, it is really unpretentious, This opening is already a good sentence to pass down, it really does not seem to be done by a delicate little woman. The palace continued to read: "I don''t know what year the palace is in the sky, what year is it tonight..." At this time, the audience was silent again, everyone was immersed in it, and many ministers who loved poetry had closed their eyes intoxicated, shaking their heads as the palace people chanted. Until Gong people read: "Dancing and clearing the shadow, why does it seem to be in the world?" Someone immediately showed a strange color, these two sentences are still good sentences, but there seems to be something wrong... How do the people who read the word understand the principle of peace, do not understand what is wrong, continue to recite and read the next que: "Turn Zhuge, low Qihu, according to sleeplessness. There should be no hatred, why is it going to be another time?" ..." The commotion gradually subsided again, because except for the error in the last sentence, the next one was superb.In particular, the three sentences "People have sorrows and joys, and the moon is full of yin and qing, this matter is difficult to complete", so that the hearers feel the same, as if remembering the pain of separation from their relatives and friends, but there is a hint of hope in the heart. When the circle is round, there are times when people meet together. In the voice of everyone, Gongren finally read the last two sentences: "I hope people will last for a long time, and there will be thousands of miles in common." Full of uproar! If this is a ``Water Song Head'''', it can definitely be called a masterpiece of the unprecedented and the non-comer. From the layout to the setting to the use of words, the advantages are countless, the whole article is a good sentence, feel free to pick any sentence All make people feel meaningful and emotional. The problem is-- The text is wrong! Bai Muxiao''s words are still in accordance with the original flatness of "Shui Tiao Songtou", whether it is "Dancing and clearing the shadow, why does it seem to be in the world?" or "I hope that people will last for a long time, and thousands of miles will be together." The original is the original. The flatness of "Shui Tiao Songtou": "Middle flat, flat, flat." Instead of the new flat flat: "Middle flat, flat, medium flat." Just like writing an essay, no matter how good the essay is, how high the intention is, and how beautiful the words are, once the text is wrong, it is inferior. The format of Bai Muxiao is wrong. If it is an exam or a competition, it will be disqualified first. The emperor''s complexion was not pretty, and he hadn''t spoken for a long time.It was a good story that "Moon Moon When You Have" appeared in the Mid-Autumn Festival, but Bai Muxiao missed the mistake. Why is this Bai Muxiao even mistaken? Academician Chen said with emotion: "The flaws do not conceal Yu. This song "The Head of Water Melody" has a lofty intention, novel ideas, and fresh and artistic conception." "Not bad," said another minister, "''I wish people will live forever, and there will be thousands of miles in common.'' If the words were changed for the sake of peace, I''m afraid they might not be so subtle." The minister couldn''t help thinking: could it be that Bai Muxiao didn''t write long before , Is tangled for this? "Even if it''s a good work, it''s a big mistake when it''s wrong!" Another voice said.This man looked at Bai Muxiao with suspicion, this woman can write such a good sentence, can''t you really think of other poems to deal with the new peace? Always feel weird! Everyone expressed their opinions and the discussion became more and more intense. Among the several Baiyue envoys in the rear, the saint girl squinted thoughtfully, although she did not know why Bai Muxiao had such a mistake, in her view, it was not difficult to modify the peace, even if the verse would be Its not as good as it is now, but the whole sentence is excellent, even if there are a few weaker ones, its not flawed, and it wont be controversial... If it is said that Bai Muxiao is everyone, everyone always has everyone''s heart.But she is just a local woman, if she is so proud of the emperor, she will not be reduced to just a concubine. Taking a step back, even if Bai Muxiao really can''t bear these two good sentences, he can write two different versions according to the original pingqin and the new pingqin.But she didn''t do it, is it because... she can''t? Or even though Bai Muxiao is good at writing poetry, there is actually a big disadvantage, that is, he is not good at making peace? Squinting slightly narrowed her eyes. This idea made her feel ridiculous. The rhyme book is the foundation of the foundation. Anyone who is enlightened will learn it.How can a person who can make so many masterpieces not even be good at it? Dressing up looked meaningfully at Bai Muxiao and looked at her uneasy look under the eyes of everyone. At this time, Master Li of the Hanlin Academy stepped forward and proposed: "Miss Bai, the girl''s "When the Moon Comes" is indeed a worldly work, but this''text is not right'', always makes people feel that the beauty is not enough. It is better to be like this , The girl revises it again? Isn''t that the best of both worlds?" Master Li''s proposal immediately attracted everyone to whisper, and most people felt that this idea was indeed good.Even Han Lingfu felt that his eyes were bright.This is a great opportunity for Xiaoer to save the situation! As long as you think about it carefully, you must be able to figure out the right sentence. There must be no problem with Xiaoer''s talent! No one expected that Bai Muxiao hadn''t made a noise for a long time. When the crowd waited to stir up again, Bai Muxiao slowly said: "Master Li, the forgiving women can''t." Her breath was a little irritable. , But said calmly on the face, "Since this word is completed, it has a life like a baby, and I can''t destroy it." Her chin lifted slightly, and the silver moonlight covered her with a hazy tulle, which was very precious. A young Hanlin in his early twenties thoughtfully looked at Bai Muxiao''s eyes with a little respect.This "When the Moon Comes" is really unbelievable, and it has convinced everyone who heard it. Several officials were also touched, but most of them were still suspicious. They felt that Bai Muxiao''s remarks were somewhat far-fetched. Guan Bai looked at this scene indifferently. As far as he is concerned, he just wanted to find out who the poems originated from. Now that the purpose has been achieved, he doesn''t care about the follow-up.After all, Bai Muxiao is nothing but a irrelevant person. The emperor''s eyes were dull, and his expression was deep.For a while, he suddenly said to Mandarin Bai: "An Yihou, this question is from you. What do you think of this first word?" "Emperor." The official Mandarin Bai smiled slightly, said indifferently, "This word is enough to be a masterpiece, but it''s a pity..." What a pity, the official Bai did not say it, but the meaning was obvious. Seeing the emperor''s eyes looking at him more and more full of doubts, Bai Muxiao finally couldn''t overcome his impatience and blurted out: "What does An Yihou say?" The white corners of the official language White''s lips evoked a smile, not a smile, and said with a meaning: "...If I have another question, can White Girl give it a try?" He got it! He really needs to know! Bai Muxiao suddenly felt five thunders burst, and his brain went blank. It turns out that what happened today is not a temporary intention, but he deliberately... How is this possible?! The poems she made have no source at all, why would he know?! Unconsciously, Bai Muxiao''s back was dripping with sweat. In front of Mandarin Bai, she was as ridiculous as a clown.He seemed to be able to see through her all the way to the soul. Although she tried to calm down, her pale face and chaotic watery eyes had revealed her heart. The emperor kept looking at her, and at this moment, he was already sure! This daring civilian girl dared to bully the monarch so much! Everyone looked at each other, and the official Mandarin Bai wanted to ask a question again, but Bai Muxiao was afraid to respond, and even reacted so violently, this must be strange! Even Han Lingfu felt something wrong at the moment, Bai Muxiao''s panic-stricken eyes gave him one question after another, he could no longer deceive himself, Xiaoer she was indeed wrong! In any case, as everyone knows, Xiao''er is his woman. If she loses her face under the eyes of all eyes, his face will not be much better. Han Lingfu set his mind and took a step forward pretending to smile with nothing to do: "Father Emperor, although the poems are elegant, they still need to eat the fireworks on earth. Now it is almost time, and the seat of Mingyu Temple is ready, I dont know the father emperor. Can you drive the Ming Jade Hall?" He acted abruptly, and even the fool saw that he was saving Bai Muxiao. For a time, Han Lingfu suddenly became the focus of everyone''s attention, and the people who had doubts about the Dou''s feelings immediately felt the truth because of these few words of Han Lingfu. Among the crowd, a middle-aged beautiful woman couldn''t help but say to the friends beside her: "White girl is so talented, how can you make such a mistake today?" "Yeah." The friend is also agreeable, saying casually, "I don''t think she doesn''t understand peace?" "Ms. Wang is kidding, don''t understand how to make words in the flat?" said a girl with an oval face. "I have heard the two words that Bai Bai will do in Jinxin. Not only are the flat words right, but they are also wonderful, and they are enough to live forever. ." "Then why An Yihou just modified a few words for "Shui Tiao Songtou", and the white girl wouldn''t have it?" A young woman asked everyone''s doubts. "Don''t you say that the words she used to do weren''t hers?" The oval-faced girl guessed hesitantly. At first, she thought that this guess was ridiculous, but after careful thought, she felt that this was the only way to explain Bai Muxiao''s problems at this moment. It was inevitable that everyone''s guess would be introduced into the emperor''s ears, which made him even more annoyed. I was concealed by her, and I praised her poetry vigorously in the third round. Now I want to come, just like a joke, maybe someone else will think how embarrassed this emperor is! But no matter how angry the emperor was, it was inconvenient to question Bai Muxiao under the eyes of the public. After all, Bai Muxiao, on behalf of Dayu, won the Baiyue saint in the Jinxinhui poetry competition.If Bai Muxiao was questioned as a fake, wouldn''t that mean Baiyue saint would win four winners in Jinxin? Really want to lose Dayu''s face! The emperor did not want to think about it, and said coldly, "Put on the Ming Jade Palace!" A good Mid-Autumn Festival moon viewing is considered to be ruined! Han Lingfu was also uncomfortable. Fang Cai''s comments seemed to provide an answer to countless doubts in his heart, an answer that he could not accept.If Xiaoer''s poems are really not hers, then she has been cheating him all the time? He was deceived by his favorite woman... Han Lingfu didn''t dare to see Bai Muxiao, fearing that he would not help but want to ask a clear understanding. Han Lingfu closed his eyes and bit his teeth, quickly stalking behind the emperor. Soon, the group ministers and all the female families left at the pace of the emperor, and no one paid any attention to Bai Muxiao, only leaving her standing alone in the same place, the surrounding was terribly quiet, and even the sound of insects was clear and audible. . She stood in the same place, looking at the back of someone in the crowd away, he was still so elegant and elegant, like a fairy... He gradually went away, did not look back at her from beginning to end, ... he did not want her? Her heart was almost breathless, and a flame of humiliation and unwillingness ignited from her heart... Why do they hurt her like this?! why?! There was a mess in her mind, and she didn''t even notice that when the dress was leaving, she gave her a special look. Chen Yi and A Chi Da were walking at the end of the crowd at the time, and they saw the latter with a sneered smile: "It turns out that the words at the Jinxin meeting were not made by her. ... However, the Emperor Dayu saw I dare not recognize it." "Jinxinhui has passed, and the Emperor Dayu did not make a final decision on this matter. She is still the leader of Jinxinhui''s literary tournament." She thought very clearly, "After all, we are weak, Your Royal Highness It is still in the hands of Emperor Dayu. Until now, I can no longer question Jin Xinhuis agreement...I was originally worried that Bai Muxiao was high-hearted and it was difficult for her to cope with the matter of cooperation, but now, I 90% are sure." "His Highness, when are you going?" "Not in a hurry," said Xiuyi, thinking, "I won''t be late until she has nowhere to go...it shouldn''t take long." This time she must make great efforts to redeem the last Jinxin meeting Ever. As expected by Bai Yi, Bai Muxiao did soon reach a point of nowhere. After the Mid-Autumn Festival, Ying Lanxing Palace unknowingly rumors that she misappropriated others'' poems, and even said that those poems were done by a scholar who had fallen behind, and Bai Muxiao replaced him on the condition of funding his study. Writing poems for himself, during which speculations were occasionally fragrant, as if the three princes had long been covered in green clouds. As soon as Bai Muxiao stepped out of Lanzhuzhai, he would welcome everyone''s disdain. Plagiarism is the most despised act. What admiration did they have for her "done" poems, but now how much they dislike her character. Even Han Lingfu was a lot colder to her, and she never appeared in front of her again for several days. The people in the palace were all elites. I saw that the three princes loved the side concubine who had not passed the door, and they were all very enthusiastic and waited hard.But now, when she found out that she had fallen out of favor, she immediately changed.Not only did the meal let her maid go to the big kitchen herself, but even if she had to take a bath, it would take one or two hours for the maid to get hot water. Bai Muxiao originally thought that the days after being brought back to Baifu from Nangongfu were the most humiliating time of her life.However, at that time she had the reputation of being a concubine of the three princes, and Baifu should not be too sloppy about her.And now... She used to think that even without Han Lingfu, she could live alone and start a new relationship. However, the reality seemed to mock her innocence, showing her cruel truth again and again. "Big girl." Bi Zhen entered a room with a three-tier food box, and said softly, "The dinner has been brought, can you use it?" Bai Muxiao nodded, and Bi Jian put the food box on the table and took off the lid.Her movements came to a halt, and she grinned reluctantly, "Large girl, the slave-servant seems to have taken it wrong, slave-servant..." As he said, he was about to cover it. "Let me see." Bai Muxiao reached out to stop her and took the food container. Her example is four dishes and one soup plus two plates of dim sum. In the edible box, there is only one plate of the most common white sugar cake, a plate of green leafy vegetables and a bowl of soup that has long been cold. There is nothing else. This meal is getting worse day by day. She has been mentally prepared, but she didn''t expect to do so regardless of her face. This is the warmth? "The kitchen must be wrong." Bihen said busy, "The slave-maid will change now." "No, lest you make a joke." Bai Muxiao waved weakly, and said, "...you take it and eat it, let me be alone." Bizhen and Biluo glanced at each other and quietly retreated with the food container. Bai Muxiao walked alone to the window, it was dark outside, and the thick night seemed to engulf her heart. "Why, why do they hurt me?" In the past few days, she kept remembering the Mid-Autumn Festival day and night, and she was almost certain that it was a bureau, a bureau set by Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai against herself. She always had no resentment against Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi would do this because someone instigated, and only Nangong Yue would be so shameless. Its Nangong Yue! It must be her! Bai Muxiao clenched his fists tightly, his face was bitter hatred... -Digression- The next big thing. 325 Chapter 314-Qin Se On August 20, the Mulian Festival finally came to the forefront of the crowd. On this day, after lunch, Nangong Yue went out in the eyes of Xiao Yiyou and went to Qingyun Temple where Jiang Yixi lived. She happened to meet Han Qixia on the road, the two went together and went to Qingyunyuan.A little maid greeted her, and after saluting, told her that Liushuang County Master and Fu Liu girl had arrived. The little maid led her to the kitchenette. In the small kitchen, Jiang Yixi, Yuan Yuyi and Fu Yunyan had already started work. As soon as Nangong Yue entered the door, Fu Yunyan waved excitedly towards them with flour on his face, and accidentally sprinkled the flour on his body with Yuan Yuyi beside her . "Ayue!" "Cousin Xia." Nangong Yue was a little surprised: "Liu Niang, don''t you mean you are in charge of the lotus lamp?" A trace of shyness appeared on Fu Yunyan''s face, and Yuan Yuyi couldn''t wait to smile aside: "She wants to make some lotus cake and send it to your elder brother to eat with Wang Du." Yuan Yuyi gave Fu Yunyan a ridiculous glance. Her next kitchen is like killing her... this girl''s family, it is different to have a sweetheart! After all, Fu Yunyan was Fu Yunyan, and soon he smiled heartily: "Although my cooking is not good, but the heart is the most important!" As she said, she looked around behind Nangong Yue and asked suspiciously, "Did Lily come?" ?" Fu Yunyan and Lily have the same temperament and have always had a good relationship. Nangong Yue smiled, "Today is August 20, I let Lily play by myself." Fu Yunyan also knew that Lily and Renzi Nanding, the guard of the royal palace, had nodded.Yes, the rare Mulian Festival is naturally to spend with the sweetheart.But Ah Xin is not here...I should ask my five cousins ??to give Ah Xin a vacation! Fu Yunyan ravaged the dough vigorously, thinking to herself: She still had to make lotus cakes quickly, so that A Xin could see the "cakes" as if they were people. Nangong Yue and Han Qixia also joined their ranks after cleaning their hands. Add pink rose water to the rice flour mixture, then knead it into a pink dough to make a delicate lotus shape, and finally decorate the lotus heart with bean paste. This lotus cake was very painful to make, and it took almost two hours, but it was only five cages.The girls have different craftsmanship, Jiang Yixi and Han Qixia are the most elaborate. Nangong Yue and Yuan Yuyi are half a catty, and Fu Yunyan''s lotus cake can hardly see the shape of the lotus. Seeing that Fu Yunyan''s cage was also put into the steamer, Yuan Yuyi shook her head and said with sigh: "Liu Niang, where are you the lotus cake, it is clearly the hedgehog cake." Fu Yunyan said with a grin: "It''s okay, A Xin will not dislike it!" Yuan Yuyi was stunned by her cheeky face. They shook their heads and sighed at Nangong Yue. For a time, the girls laughed in the small kitchen with crisp laughter. After the lotus cake was steamed, the setting sun outside had completely fallen, the sky was gray, and the moon appeared in the sky hazy, quite a bit like a pipa half covering his face. Fu Yunyan looked at the sky and couldn''t wait to say: "It''s almost time, let''s go to the Huzhong Pavilion." The girls took the maidservant and walked in company, and Yan Yan went towards Yueban Lake. In the evening, there was a gentle breeze by the lake with the moon, and the surrounding branches sparsely hung a glazed lamp from the branches, and the lights flickered, as if the green tree was covered with a colorful layer of colorful clothes. It is very different from the daytime mountains and rivers. The night hasn''t completely fallen yet, but there have already been a few young girls gathered by the Moon Company Lake. They are basically young, and they still look forward to the future. A girl already squatted by the lake, lit the lotus lamp in her hand, and carefully put the wished lotus lamp into the lake, letting it float on the clear lake, the lotus lamp drifted with the waves, candlelight Sway gently on the water, reflecting the lotus lamp. Nangong Yue and his party quickly arrived at the Huzhong Pavilion on Yueban Lake, where Xiao Yi, Yuan Lingbai, Han Huaijun and Fu Yunhe were already waiting.A lot of tea, wine, melon and fruit snacks were placed on the table. "Liu Niang, Yi cousin, you are finally here!" Fu Yunhe complained with a sour throat, "We are almost''seeing through the autumn water''." He deliberately emphasized on "seeing through the autumn water", and looked at Xiao with some direction. Yi and Han Huaijun. It is a pity that Xiao and Han didn''t care what he said at all, and their eyes fell on their respective girls. The corner of Nangong''s mouth is curved and she smiles sweetly; Jiang Yixi''s face has been stained with a red glow. "It''s so fragrant!" Yuan Lingbai''s nose moved, salivating. "Is it a lotus cake? I''m just hungry. Give me one." Yuan Yuyi glanced at her brother angrily. "We have to put the lotus lamp before we can eat the lotus cake." "Then let''s put the lights on quickly." Yuan Lingbai said that wind is rain. Fu Yunyan gave her maid a look, and the maid quickly brought the three baskets over and placed them on the table of the Eight Immortals. One of the baskets was right next to Yuan Yuyi''s hand, and she took out a pink lotus lamp, using white candles as the stamens and pink tulle as the petals, which were interlaced layer by layer and brought to life. Yuan Yuyi carefully looked at the lotus lamp in her hand and praised, "Liu Niang, you are very delicate in making these lotus lamps. Which maid did you do?" Then, she looked at the other two baskets and found out The three baskets of lotus lanterns are very different. The second basket is a lotus lantern tied with white paper. The third basket is a basket of bamboo woven lotus lanterns. The bamboo slices are cut as thin as cicada wings and finely woven into petals. Unbelievably delicate. Fu Yunyan was stunned and grumbling, "Why can''t I do it?" Her sentence attracted several smiles, Yuan Yuyi, Jiang Yixi, Han Qixia, and Nangong Yue all looked at her ridiculously. That look seems to be saying, it''s up to you? "Is it Liuye? Or Yan wings?" Yuan Yuyi skewed her head and guessed, "No, they shouldn''t have this skill, your mother has chosen a new maid for you again?" Fu Yunyan''s marriage was settled, Fu It was not surprising that the eldest lady picked her a few handy bridesmaids In fact, when she saw the basket of bamboo lotus lanterns, Nangong Yue already knew what she was saying, and she could not help but interjected: "Isn''t that the maid called''Xin''er?''" laugh. "Xin''er?" Yuan Yuyi had not responded yet, blinking suspiciously, still thinking which maid of Fu Yunyan was called "Xin''er". "Ayue, you have broken your studies!" Fu Yunyan pretended to be sullen, she hadn''t planned to hide it, and said frankly, "This is what A Xin did for me. How? Isn''t it beautiful and exquisite?" She The corners of the mouth are curved, and the face is proud, as if to say, my A Xin is a smart hand! "A Xin?" Yuan Yuyi was stunned. The first reaction was that Nangong Xin was not here, but he soon thought of something and blurted out, "Did A Xin send you from Wangdu?" Fu Yunyan smiled sweetly, "I just delivered it an hour ago." Yuan Yuyi suddenly realized that Fu Yunyan was anxious to make a lotus cake, and people who wanted to send the lantern can take it back to Nangong Xin. A trace of envy flashed in Yuan Yuyi''s eyes. It would be nice if her relatives could be as complete as Liu Niang and Yue''er.She deliberately looked at Fu Yunyan with a weird look, "Liu Niang, you said that you came to take charge of the lotus lamp, which turned out to be calling A Xin!" Fu Yunyan was not guilty at all, and straightened up: "I have half of the credit. I made these bamboos! Cousin Yi, do you think it is thin and even?" Yuan Yuyi picked up a bamboo woven lotus lantern and looked at it. It really had to admit that Fu Yunyan''s sword skill was really good. While they were talking, Fu Yunhe couldn''t wait to put a bamboo lotus lantern into the water. Seeing that the lotus lantern wobbled in the water, it didn''t sink.Fu Yunhe said with a tongue: "It really can float. Ah Xin''s hand is really clever!" "Of course!" Fu Yunyan proudly squatted to his side with the basket, and then put the lotus lamp. Xiao Yi strode to Nangong Yue''s side and took her hand: "Ayue, let''s go to light the lamp." The two of them took a pink lotus lamp and walked to the side of the lake cabinet. Nangong Yue personally lit the candlelight of the lotus wick, then carefully placed it on the lake and closed her eyes to make a wish. The glass lamp fluttering above the wind spattered a faint yellow on her small face, and her pious side face was beautiful.The breeze blew a strand of hair on her cheek and floated on her face.Xiao Yi couldn''t help but to do it for her Brushed the hair. Nangong Yue opened her eyes. Her dark eyes were as bright as water, clear and clear. Xiao Yi looked at her without blinking. She only felt that her stinky girl was so beautiful.If the place is not right now, he really wants to kiss her. Nangong Yue saw a faint blush on his face. "Ayue," Xiao Yi smiled and approached her and asked, "What did you just wish?" He blinked, as if to say, stinky girl, are you wishing that we can live forever? He stared at her, but Nangong Yue deliberately did not look at him, watching the lotus lamp drift away with the waves, and his smile was light. It took a while for her to say, "The years are quiet, and you are safe." She does not pray for power and wealth, and does not pray for tears and ghosts. She only hopes that the years will be calm and peaceful. He and she can stand together hand in hand as peacefully as they are now. Xiao Yi froze for a moment, then smiled happily.Although he didn''t smell too many girls, he still remembered the saying in the Book of Songs: "Yiyan should drink alcohol, live with his son, Qin Se is imperial, and it''s impossible to be''quiet''!" His stinky girl really hopes to be able to "grow old with his son, Qin Se is in charge" with him! Xiao Yi held up the lotus lamp in his hand, and said with joy, "I will also make a wish." He said that he lit the lotus lamp neatly, squatted down and put down the lotus lamp, and closed the twin of peach blossom eyes, Silently make a wish. But when he opened his eyes, he was silent. Nangong Yue couldn''t help but asked curiously, "Ai, what did you make?" Xiao Yi smiled mysteriously: "I heard that the wish can''t be said, and it won''t work!" Nangong Yue glared at him and smiled uncontrollably. With more and more people around the lake, there are more and more lotus lanterns on the lake, from a few to hundreds to thousands, many lotus lanterns shine together until they float across the lake, At a glance, the colorful lotus lamp, like a star in the night sky, illuminates the lake at night and sparkles. There is a cloud in the Buddhist scriptures: "I am Shamen, I am in the muddy world, when I am like a lotus, I am not polluting." This lotus lamp full of lakes looks noble, sacred, and is clean and untouched from the earth. It carries the beautiful wishes of many young people, and gradually drifts into the distance along the waves... Yuan Yuyi couldn''t help but sigh: "You said, how can there be a woman like Mrs. Mu Lian in this world? Her character is as noble as a lotus, her looks, talents, and poems are all outstanding..." Speaking of poetry books, several girls couldn''t help but think of the Mid-Autumn Festival, their expressions were a little weird. Yuan Yuyi asked with some curiosity: "You said, where did these poems come from?" "No matter where it came from, it wasn''t hers anyway." Fu Yunyan said bluntly. "She has asked for the end now. Well, rare good days, let''s not mention her, how can she and Mulian Mrs. parity." Not only was Mrs. Mulian talented, she was muddy and untouched, but she was also amazed by her luck. Her knowledge of the people, in all the thousands of beings, she actually met the person who was always dedicated to her and fell in love with him. Xu Xu.Such an affectionate man may be rare for hundreds of years. Regardless of poverty and wealth, he will always keep the promise of "one life, one life, two people". It is also because of the infatuation of this An Beihou that the legendary life of Mu Lian has been accomplished, making Mu Lian the envy of women in the world... There were envy, admiration and admiration on the girls'' faces, and some emotions. Xiao Yi suddenly squeezed Nangongyue''s palm, and Nangongyue turned to look at him, and he looked at her with a smile, under the lights, the beautiful peach blossom eyes seemed brighter than those lotus lamps. The most important thing is that there are only yourself in those eyes! Nangong Yue smiled at him and shook his hand back. Xiao Yi whispered: "Smelly girl, will you envy her?" Nangong Yue was startled, and it took a while to realize that the "she" in Xiao Yi''s mouth was referring to Mrs. Mu Lin. Nangong Yue hooked her lips and smiled, the dim glazed lights and the bright moonlight intertwined, casting a streamer on her face, her bright eyes seemed to be set with the most shining gemstones, and the small face bloomed There is an incredible light. "Ai, I don''t need to envy her." Because, I have you! Xiao Yi looked straight at her, and in a flash, she understood her unfinished words. He would not tell her that tonight, he made a wish to the lotus lamp and said: In the next life, they will be together! "Ayue, brother Yi, what are you talking about? Let''s eat lotus cake together!" In Fu Yunyan''s clear voice, Nangong Yue''s eyebrows were filled with a smile, and he responded, "We are here." ... There was a lot of noise in the palace. But in Lanzhuzhai, it was deserted and lonely, as if entering the cold autumn in advance. Bai Muxiao stayed alone in the inner room, leaning against the window. The light of the glazed lamp outside was so far away, as far away as the stars of the sky. Bai Muxiao''s eyes were cold and cold, like a dead pool of lifeless water. What is she looking forward to? Looking forward to seeing him come today and come to spend the holiday with her? Obviously he has not appeared for several days, even if she was so slack by these palace people, he did not appear. Does he think she made him embarrassed, so he no longer loves her? She thinks the love between them is the purest, heart and heart, soul and soul... It doesn''t matter what the external things are, the external eyes, it turns out not. Bai Muxiao''s backwater-like eyes fluctuated a little, overflowing with deep sadness. That night, everyone''s eyes, contemptuous, inquiring, or questioning appeared again in front of her, as if they were slashing on her already scarred body. Bai Muxiao dare not imagine what she would face if such a day continued. Will the white-eyed wolves of the Bai family still put her in their eyes? The decree is not invalid, she will enter the palace of the three princes, if he doesn''t care about himself anymore, would she live this kind of life in the future? Trapped in the house, even a casual man dared to show her face... No, maybe her life will be worse than it is now.A jealous woman like Cui Yanyan will not make her feel better. Bai Muxiao bit his lower lip violently, and a bit of bitterness could not help. She never knew that it turned out that she thought well and had to rely on men and men''s favor.Without Han Lingfu''s protection, not to mention being at ease, you can''t even make it through. But... what should she do now? Do you want to take the initiative to find him? When Bai Muxiao was entangled in his heart, the light footsteps suddenly sounded, and Bihen picked up the curtain and walked in. He said carefully: "Girl, Baiyue''s saint girl is posing for the girl..." Bihen was a little hesitant. Bai Muxiao was struggling with her clothes twice under the eyes of the public, and the two of them were definitely not a harmony.And the two have no intersection at all in daily life.At this time, why is posing for Bai Muxiao? Bai Muxiao also had the same doubt in his mind. Could it be said that this Baiyue saint came to laugh at herself? Bai Muxiao closed his eyes and smiled ironically.She is now a falling water dog, and even her defeat will want to step on her foot! She wants to see what she wants to do with this dress! Bai Muxiao took a deep breath and said, "Bi Hen, please ask the girl in the dress to sit in the courtyard, and I will see her." After Bihen responded, he hurriedly retreated. Bai Muxiao adjusted the whole dress and put on a moon-like cloak before slowly walking out of the house. In the courtyard, under a few weeping willows, a stone table and a few stone benches were placed. The dress was still a white veil mask, and a long white veil skirt was dragged on the ground, and it was faintly light under the soft moonlight. Guanghua, those blue eyes, crystal clear like sapphire, no purity of impurities. Bai Muxiao also has to admit that the Baiyue Saint Girl is indeed special, looks beautiful, and is proficient in various talents.She can win three leaders in the Jinxin meeting, and she can''t find a few in the Dayu woman. Pcs. No wonder... Bai Muxiao couldn''t help but think of the scene where Jiayi Temple posed for clothes and Han Lingfu talked and laughed and joined together. His heart was stung again, and his eyes were cold. She walked over slowly, put on her clothes and stood up, elegantly facing Bai Mu Xiaofu with Dayu etiquette: "White girl." Since the other party is doing enough, Bai Muxiao will not be disrespectful, and salutes likewise: "Girl posing." After the two sat down again, Biluo hurriedly served hot tea and snacks to them, and then resignedly aside. Bai Muxiao took a sip of the hot tea, and then said lightly: "I don''t know what advice the girl posing for coming today." Xiaoyi smiled slightly and opened the door to see: "White girl does not have to be so cautious about it, she is not the girl''s enemy." She looked at Bai Muxiao in an instant, although she did not speak directly, but already showed her attitude - She has no intention of the third prince Han Lingfu. If on weekdays, Bai Muxiao would not be provoked by the three words of the dress, but today she felt that the other party slapped her face fiercely, making her feel throbbing. Bai Muxiao smiled coldly, and went straight in: "We are not friends. Since it is not a friend, then the guardian''s heart must be! Wasn''t this dressing thought that she was a girl with yellow hair that she could cheat in a few words? Bai Muxiao''s tone was almost sharp, but he didn''t expect Bai Muxiao to put down his guard so easily, so he said: "White girl, we are indeed not friends, but we have common enemies." After a while, she smiled, "Why can''t we let go of our prejudices and work together against our common enemy!" The common enemy? Bai Muxiao was startled, his eyes narrowed and looked at the clothes.The enemy of their Baiyue is naturally the king of Zhennan, and the king of Zhennan... thinking of August 15th, Bai Muxiao understood that she came to find herself to let her deal with Xiao Yi and Nangong with her. Yue! In an instant, Bai Muxiao thought the other party was really ridiculous. She looked straight, and said indifferently and alienally: "The girl posing, forgive me for being dumb, I don''t understand what the girl is saying. I''m not a girl in a boudoir, what enemies can there be?" Bai Muxiao sneered in her heart, although she had to deal with it Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue did not feel that this dress was reliable.If you really have the ability to put on clothes, Jinxin will not lose to Fu Yunyan at the meeting! Xingyi laughed aloud: "Why did Bai Bai pretend to be confused? As far as Xingyi knows, the girl is not at peace with the cousin Lingnan Wang Shizi of the cousin..." she said implicitly. Bai Muxiao still had a faint look and said, "The Princess of the South King of Zhennan is my cousin. The girl in the dress is a foreigner. I don''t know if there is a saying in Dayu: broken bones still have tendons." Swinging her clothes and brushing her sleeves, she simply explained: "Did the girl really think it was just a coincidence?" Bai Muxiao''s hands were tightly held under the stone table, and for a while, his breath was a little heavy. Although Bai Muxiao tried his best to restrain his emotions, he still felt the slight changes in Bai Muxiao''s expression. Putting on clothes and continuing to add chai said: "You are the cousin of the Nangong family, the cousin of the royal concubine of the King of Zhennan, the power of the Nangong family and the palace of the King of Zhennan, if they are willing to contribute... With the talent of the White Girl, why not fall "For the sake of concubine!" she sighed, "but not only did they not help when the girl was in danger, they even fell into the well when the girl finally climbed from the concubine to the side on her own." Knowing that dressing is uncomfortable, she can make Bai Muxiao''s thoughts, which makes her already irritated even more disturbed. The lip corner of the dressing dress evoked a smug smile. She immediately looked at Bai Muxiao, "White girl, our enemies are not ordinary people. Do you think it is easy to revenge by yourself alone? "She deliberately accentuated Bai Muxiao on the word "orphan". Bai Muxiao said nothing. Compared to Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi, he is too weak now, how easy is it to talk about revenge? She really needs help! Bai Muxiao was silent. She didn''t want to be used by Pingbai in her clothes, but what she said was really touching her. Placing her clothes without talking, she poured herself a glass of water and drank slowly. She believed that Bai Muxiao would not refuse her, because Bai Muxiao had no other choice. After a long time, Bai Muxiao finally said, "What do you want to do?" Xingyi smiled and asked, "You are more familiar with Nangong Yue than I am, what do you think we should do?" Bai Muxiao hates Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue, but she hates and fears the official language Bai.She thought for a moment and couldn''t help but think of her second aunt and cousin, and she was completely ruined by a simple method. They want to come now, which is equally feasible for Nangong Yue. Bai Muxiao said with a sneer: "Although some are simple and rude, the biggest punishment for a woman is to lose her reputation!" This is the simplest way, but it is enough to make Nangong Yue die better than life. Xiao Yi still wanted her when she saw it. No, it''s just too light... The night was getting deeper, and on this day of praying for the true feelings, Bai Muxiao talked with Pingyi for a long time... Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue used the lotus cake together with others and then took them back to Jingyuezhai where they lived. Qin Se is imperial, and the years are quiet. August 20 passed by in this silence, and it was seen that it was the end of August. Although the scorching heat had gradually decreased, it was still sultry.In addition, Yinglanxing Palace lived comfortably, and the emperor did not mention the king''s capital. Xiao Yi returned to Wangdu every three days, and only came back tomorrow morning. Nangong Yue gradually got used to it. It was only on this day that Xiao Yi hadnt returned yet, which made her anxious. Could it be that something happened in Wangdu? Nangong Yue absently looked at the door while doing needlework. "Shiziye." Finally, after a moment in the noon, the sound of salutes from the young ladies was heard outside the curtain. Nangong Yue was so happy that she put down half of her purse and stood up to meet. "Ai, you are back." Xiao Yi opened the curtain and walked in. When she saw Nangong Yue, she smiled and said, "You are in a hurry, some things are delayed." Seeing that his forehead was dripping with sweat, he knew that he came back in a hurry, and he asked Lily to bring the herbal tea that had been prepared for a long time, and handed it to him.After he sipped it, he wiped his feet and wiped him with a veil. Forehead. The joy on Xiao Yi''s face increased a bit, and she looked at her with a smile, and kept looking at her. The burning eyes made Nangong Yue''s face flush, and she flicked the veil on his hand and said, "You wipe it yourself." Then in a hurry, Lily brought lunch again . "I''m not busy first." Xiao Yi took her veil in her hand and took her to the side to sit down and said, "When I was about to return today, Zhu Xing handed over the news of Jiansan in Zhangjinghou''s mansion. " Jian Yunxuan of Zhang Jinghou Mansion Xingsan was the one whom the Princess of the Cloud City told Yuan Yuyi. Nangong Yue asked Xiao Yi the last time she came back, and learned that Jian Yunxuan was the son of the second room of Zhang Jinghou''s mansion. Although the second room does not attack the prince, his father is the Governor of Shaanxi, and he has high authority.Jian Yunxuan has always been with his father, and rarely returns to the king, so Xiao Yi is not very familiar with this person, so he asked Zhu Xing to ask someone. Regarding the life-long event of Yuan Yuyi, Nangong Yue did not dare to neglect, and asked quickly, "How is this person?" Xiao Yi frowned. Seeing Nangong Yue''s appearance, he couldn''t help worrying, "Is it wrong?" "I can''t say it." Xiao Yisi said, "On the surface, this person is calm and generous, very heavy on rules, and does not have any bad habits. Both the civil and military are excellent, and all the friends with him are full of praise. But ...I dont think its right. There are no perfect people. If a person is really perfect, hes either a saint or a pretender." Xiao Yi''s view was sharp, and Nangong Yue nodded in agreement, but then, he heard him complacently and said: "...... Even if you are your husband, I am considered perfect, but there are a few hands of people who scold me outside. Its impossible to count." Nangong Yue laughed softly and said in an inaudible voice: "To do so many people like to do, you are my husband, as long as I like it." Xiao Yi is a person who practiced martial arts, and his ears were clear and clear. He naturally heard clearly. His eyes lighted up and hurriedly said: "Smelly girl, please say it again! Come on, say it!" It''s enough to say this kind of words for Nangong Yue for a long time, and I have to say it again? Her skin is not as thick as he is! Nangong Yue hurriedly pushed him away, pretending to say seriously: "Don''t make trouble... It''s more important for Sister Yi now." Xiao Yi was wronged, but said honestly: "I''m not very familiar with this person, so I thought about finding a chance to get him to the palace in two days. Let''s try to see if he is a saint, or hypocrite." This idea is good! Nangong Yue hurried for a while, and he was so happy that he hugged her and rubbed her on her pink cheeks. -Digression- 1. Never abuse the Lord... 2. The time of the Mulian Festival mentioned in 314 was changed to August 20. Thank you girls for monthly tickets, diamonds and flowers! 326 Chapter 315-Rong Chong The Empress Dowager is more and more comfortable living in Yinglanxing Palace.Every morning, the emperor will go for a walk with her.After returning, she will go to the small Buddhist hall to read the chanting.In the afternoon, she will call those girls she likes. Come to the Changqiu Palace and wipe the leaves together. Listening to the girls'' cheering laughter, the queen mother also felt that she was much younger. "Bai Suo." After Nangong Yue dropped a card, the next one was Yuan Yuyi, but she grabbed the card and looked at some of her cards, but it didn''t move for a long time. Fu Yunyan, across from her, couldn''t help but urge: "Cousin Yi..." Yuan Yuyi gritted her teeth, and finally dropped the cards she had caught. Who knows the next moment, she saw the queen mother revealing the cards, and then she smiled and said, "The family is sad." Yuan Yuyi and Fu Yunyan dangled their shoulders together. "No more, no more..." Yuan Yuyi Jiao abandoned the leaf card in her hand and threw it at the table, puffed her mouth out, "After playing for a long time, I saw that I always lost, my grandmother, my I''m going to lose all the fat powder!" Yuan Yuyi is the granddaughter of the mother-in-law''s mother-in-law and the only granddaughter. Among the few girls present, perhaps only Yuan Yuyi can play such a brazen way to the queen mother. The queen mother sitting next to her nodded her forehead, and the smile lines on the corners of her eyes came out and said, "Look at you like a wealthy man, there are not a hundred or two silver in total. Your mother gave you that little powder Money? That grandmother talked about your mother!" Fu Yunyan said with a smile: "The Queen Mother, don''t you understand this? Cousin Yi wants to pay the bill!" Yuan Yuyi threw out her tongue and shook her queens arm coquettishly, Maternal grandmother, Im your maternal granddaughter, cant you care about me! She was a rogue sample of Im going to pay the bill . The Empress Dowager smiled slightly between her eyes, and nodded her forehead again, "You girl film." Upon seeing this, Fu Yunyan deliberately dismantled the original Yuyi''s stage, "Cousin Yi, you have relied on the empress dowager''s account, what can Ayue do?" Today, I played a half-day leaf card. The worst loser was Yuan Yuyi, followed by Fu Yunyan, the queen mother was the biggest winner, and Nangong Yue also won a lot. Well Fu Yunyan thoughtfully looked at Nangong Yues winning chips, and to be honest, she suspected that Ayue was giving away the queen mother! It turned out that Ayue was so powerful even playing the leaf card. Fu Yunyan said this, Yuan Yuyi''s pitiful gaze immediately looked at Nangong Yue again. Nangong Yue lost her smile, and the original Yuyi naturally could not lack such a silver, just to make them happy.She deliberately pretended to think for a long time, just about to speak and heard a "bang" from the direction of Bisha cupboard. Yuan Yuyi''s nose moved, and said: "It smells so good! What is this taste?" Not only her, but everyone else smelled a faint fragrance, such as the Ganquan Qingxian flowing in the Tianshan Mountains, as elegant as the white lotus in the snowy mountains. The Empress Dowager frowned slightly and said: "Go and see what''s going on?" The palace lady took her orders away in a hurry. After a while, she came back. There were two more girls behind her, one tall and one short, the tallest one was the third princess, and the shortest one was only five or six years old. A white and round apple face, a pair of big watery eyes, a longevity lock with a longevity pattern hanging around her neck, she wore a bright purple embroidered dress with lotus patterns, and it looked more lively and pretty. Four princesses. Wan Qiu''s ear said a word in the queen mother''s ear, and the queen mother glanced at the third princess and the fourth princess lightly. The four princesses looked up uncomfortably at the queen mother, and then dropped the round apple''s face, "Emperor grandmother, yes, it was Wu''er... accidentally broke..." She knelt down nervously, waiting for the reprimand of the Queen Mother, who knew that the Queen Mother smiled innocently: "It was just a bottle of perfume that broke, and it is impossible for the emperor and grandmother to blame you for this little thing!" The maid made a wink, "I don''t want to help the fourth princess to get up yet, to see if anyone is hurt." The maid kept busy to help the fourth princess. "Wuer thanked the emperor''s grandmother. Wuer never hurt." The young four princesses said with a milky voice, and stood up flexibly with the help of the court lady. Not only was the fourth princess relieved, but so was the third princess.The Queen Mother and Nangong Yue played a leaf card just now. The Queen Mother ordered the third princess to take her sister to play. Now the fourth princess is in trouble. The third princess is also afraid of being angered by the queen mother. She feels that she can''t even take care of the little princess. The three princesses were relieved, and quickly confessed: "The emperor''s grandmother, I didn''t like the four emperors, so I accidentally knocked over the perfume." The third princess bowed her knees and didn''t notice that the queen mother looked at her with a little displeasure in her eyes. She thought that the third princess was such an adult, but she didn''t even know how to make a mistake before a child of the fourth princess. Nangong Yue''s eyebrows moved slightly, her eyes flickered, and suddenly she said with a smile: "The Queen Mother, this perfume is very chic, quiet and elegant. Yueer still smelled this fragrance for the first time." The queen mother smiled and said, "Yue''er, your nose is dexterous. This perfume is a tribute from outside the Fan Kingdom, but I have never had it in Dayu." When I heard that perfume was still so rare, the original Yuyi could not help but also smelled it, praised: "Maternal grandmother, although the fragrance is light, but it lasts for a long time, it is indeed a good product." The queen mother smiled generously: "If you like, then each person will bring a bottle back." Then, she told the maid to fetch a few bottles of perfume, and the girls present had a bottle, including five-year-old milk. Doll Four Princess. The girls saluted the queen mother and watched the little girls standing in a row in front of themselves, and the queen mother smiled so lovingly that the whole person seemed to be several years younger. After playing a few rounds of leaf cards, the girls spoke with the queen mother at the Changqiu Palace for a while. When they saw tiredness behind the queen, they retreated one by one. After Nangong Yue and Fu Yunyan parted ways, they took Bai Hui back to Jingyuezhai.Xiao Yi hadn''t returned yet. The house was quiet and empty. Nangong Yue walked into the inner room and asked Bai Hui to hand her the perfume of the Empress Dowager. After opening the perfume bottle, Nangong Yue poured a little into a white porcelain teacup and placed it on her nose for a while, sniffing it carefully, then raised her head thoughtfully. Even though Bai Hui initially thought that Nangong Yue just liked the perfume, she now noticed something was wrong and lowered her voice and asked, "Sister Shizi, what''s wrong with this perfume?" There was a miss in her heart, but it was something the queen mother used. Thinking of the Queen Mother''s discomfort during this time, the emperor frequently called Nangong Yue for the Queen Mother''s diagnosis and treatment. Although some words of Nangong Yue were not blunt, Bai Hui also had some speculation in her heart. Thinking that more than Nangong Yue got the perfume, Bai Hui anxiously said: "Concubine Shizi, the girl of Fu Liu and the master of Liushuang County..." "No problem." Nangong Yue''s eyes were slightly cold, and she got up and opened the side window. "Only with this perfume..." Bai Hui felt a sigh of emotion in her heart and realized what Nangong Yue said. At this time, the voice of Lili salute came from outside: "I have seen Ye Ziye." Xiao Yi is back! Nangong Yue was delighted, and Bai Hui blessed her body without saying anything, and immediately retreated out of interest, crossing Xiao Yi. "Smelly girl," Xiao Yi came to Nangong Yue with a smile, just want to ask her how today, but saw her face dignified, knowing what must be something, Yu Feng turned, "Smelly girl, what happened?" Nangong Yue told the story of the four princesses who overturned the perfume in the Queen Mothers Changqiu Palace today, and finally said slowly: "Ai, I am sure that this perfume has added eternal flowers." Previously, Nangong Yue found Mohan grass in the head oil used by the Empress Dowager.The common feature of Mohan grass and eternal flower is that they both have a fragrance, and the two are non-toxic and harmless when used separately, but if they are used together It will produce a slight toxin, occasionally smell it once or twice, but if it is used for a long time, the accumulated toxin will be enough to kill. This toxin will gradually weaken the human body. The queen mother is already old, and the weak will not be too noticeable until she enters death. I am afraid it will only be regarded as the reason for her age. Mohancao and Changshenghua are very common, if it is a coincidence, then I am afraid that even three-year-olds will not believe it. Xiao Yi''s eyes were dull, but he quickly put these annoying things behind his head, and delayed the time for him and the stinky girl for these things.That is really worth the loss! He smiled and said to Nangong Yue: "Don''t say these things, stinky girl, have you been there for a long time today, right? What have you done?" Nangong Yue was good at her and replied: "That is, he played a leaf card." Leaf card? Xiao Yi''s eyes lit up and asked with great interest: "Did you win or lose?" Nangong Yue said implicitly: "Okay. Sister Yi and Liu Niang lost more." She said that, Xiao Yi knew.Playing a leaf card is a table of four. Since the original Yuyi and Fu Yunyan lost a lot, they also said that Nangong Yue and the Queen Mother must be the winners.His stinky girl never wins the battle, and she certainly won''t win the Queen Mother with her temperament. Xiao Yi praised without any miserly: "Smelly girl, I didn''t expect your leaf card to play well." He was still a bit surprised in his heart. After all, the Nangong family is a family of poetry and book, and the leaf card is really like something. Can''t get in touch with the Nangong family. Nangong Yue humbly arched her arches and said: "It''s okay, it''s okay." She thought of something and smiled, her eyes bent like a crescent moon, "During the holiday, my father, mother, and brother often shut up The courtyard gates play leaf cards together." Xiao Yi was stunned, and his father-in-law had always been a scholar in his eyes. He could not imagine how he would play a leaf card, and he had a stronger smile in his eyes, and asked, "Which of you is the most powerful?" " Nangong Yue smiled mysteriously and gave an answer that made Xiao Yi even more surprised: "Brother." Xiao Yi suddenly realized that where his father-in-law and mother-in-law liked to play the leaf card, I was afraid that it was just to accompany the uncle Nangong Xin to play cards.Also, the eldest uncle has been mentally impaired since he was five years old, and his father-in-law and mother-in-law have not been easy these years. Fortunately, everything is getting better now. Xiao Yi took a corner of his mouth and leaned closer to Nangong Yue, deliberately lowering his voice and said: "Smelly girl, do you want to win A Xin?" Hearing a hint of pride in his tone, Nangong Yue followed his words: "Of course I think." Xiao Yi straightened his chest and said, "Then don''t hurry to worship me as a teacher?" Nangong Yue hesitated and looked at him up and down: "It''s not that easy to be my master. What are you good at?" Xiao Yi said triumphantly: "Leaves cards, throwing chess, cards nine, barnacles, horse tags... as long as you say it, I am all fine, it is playing invincible hands all over the world." Otherwise how about the group of playboys Willing to call him his elder brother willingly...but if it is against Xiaobai, I''m afraid it''s really hard to say. What he thought of, said to Nangong Yue: "Smelly girl, you wait here for me for a while, and I will go back when I go." He did not give Nangong Yue any chance to speak. His right palm supported the window frame and jumped agilely. Went out. Nangong Yue sits against the window amusedly. After a while, Xiao Yi returns like a gust of wind, and there is a dice Gu made of bamboo tube in his hand. When he spread his other hand, he saw that there were six white jade dice on his palm. They were small and exquisite, and people wanted to play with them when they looked at them. Xiao Yili dropped the six dice into the dice Gu, and then the right hand flexed flexibly. The six dice collided with each other in the dice Gu, such as big beads and small beads falling into the jade plate, crisp and sound. Xiao Yi''s ear moved slightly, as if listening to something. He just shook it a few times at random, and put the di Gu on the case table, with a pick at the end of his eyes, fascinating and charming, like he was saying, open it and see. Nangong Yue did it obediently, and when she opened it, she was almost dumbfounded. I saw the six dice stacked vertically, and the point on the top one was bloody red. Nangong Yue looked at him dumbfounded, and Xiao Yi flicked the hair scattered on her chest, and said, "Take them down one by one." Nangong Yue did it obediently, only to find that the five dice below were all "pointing up" likewise.This hand is also awesome, and deserves to be the boss of the dandy circle. Nangong Yue had a rare respect in her eyes, and Xiao Yi was so proud that her tail was cocked. "How is it? Qualified to be your master?" Nangong Yue hurriedly stood up, flicked the coat corner, and brushed the sleeves, and then elegantly learned from the scholars and said to the teacher: "For the children, see the master." Xiao Yi raised her eyebrows, her peach blossom eyes were shining brightly, and she coughed a dry voice: "I said, "Teacher, I don''t just accept students as a teacher. This bunch of repairs may have a good talk." It turned out to be waiting for her here.Nangong Yue couldn''t help laughing. Nangong Yue''s eyes rolled round and round, and suddenly she leaned in and kissed him on the cheek, looking at him with a smile: "Is this enough?" Xiao Yi''s heart was full of anger, but he just suppressed it. He pretended to be serious: "How is this enough?" Then he pointed to the other cheek. Nangong Yue shook his face and shouted, "Think beautiful." That delicate appearance made Xiao Yi swell for a while, he only felt that his heart was softening, and he wished to hold her tightly in his arms. In Xiao Yi''s view, although he does not understand why, most women in the world will only become married after they are married. It must make sense! He can''t hurt his stinky girl because of his impatience. Anyway, I have been waiting for so long, it is not bad for these ten months... Well, there are ten months. Xiao Yi sighed silently, and counted a few more days in his heart, only to sigh again.How can life be so slow! He put the dice back to the Dice Gu casually, beckoned to Nangong Yue, and taught her to shake the Dice Gu hand by hand. Next, I listened to the sound of the dice shake and the laughter of the two people coming out of the inner room from time to time... The atmosphere of the entire Jingyuezhai was cheerful and active. The outside of Bai Hui and Lily exchanged a look, all with a strong smile, Lily deliberately lowered his voice and sighed: "Hey, Lord Shizi, is this to turn Princess Shizi into a gambler?" ... Nangong Yue reported the perfume to the emperor that day. The emperor''s face was black at the time, and he asked Liu Gongong to invite Lu Huaining. After that, the emperor took away all the perfumes from the queen mother by name, and at the same time urged the head of the Ministry of Internal Affairs to come to Yinglan.Even the official language Bai was called out overnight. Everything was quietly carried out in secret. Although the emperor said nothing, his face was always somber, which made the attending ministers feel a little uneasy and could not help wondering whether something happened. Lu Huaining traced the source all the way, the perfume was paid tribute from outside the kingdom, and the first oil came from Jiangnan. After it was first discovered that there was a problem with Touyou, Lu Huaining ordered the deputy commander to personally take people to Jiangnan, but it only took time to travel, and there was no news yet.As for this perfume, Lu Huaining thought that it would be an excellent entry point, unlike the hands of many people passing by like head oil.Just in order not to beat the grass and startle the snake, everything needs to be quietly verified. This will not be rewarded in three or two days. On the one hand, the emperor ordered him to investigate quickly. On the other hand, he secretly rejoiced. Fortunately, Nangong Yue had discovered the clue, otherwise the life of the queen mother might not be guaranteed. So, the emperor casually found a starting point, and Dafan''s reward entered Jingyuezhai. Those ministers and honors saw in their eyes that they knew that the king''s son in Zhennan was quite holy, but they didn''t expect that this would be like a proton, but like the emperor''s relative nephew. All external disturbances did not affect Nangong Yue, who lived in Jingyuezhai.She also went to Fu Yunyan and Yuan Yuyi several acquaintances with them every day, and they played together in Yinglanxing Palace. Comfortable. At the same time in Yinglanxinggong, watching Nangong Yue''s spring breeze, Bai Muxiao finally couldn''t bear it. In the past few days, Bai Muxiao''s life in the palace has become more and more difficult, and even the ice in the share has been deducted, making her feel uncomfortable in this sultry August. Although she didn''t want to rely on men, she had to admit that the only reliance now was on Han Lingfu. In any case, she must have Han Lingfu change her mind. Thinking this way, Bai Muxiao''s heart burst into sorrow. Has her love become more and more difficult to be equal? Bihen had already asked her for the necessary way for Han Lingfu to return to her palace, so Bai Muxiao was there early, a white dress swaying in the breeze, her coat floating like a weeping willow water. When she saw her, Han Lingfu''s face showed an accident and blurted out: "Xiao''er?!" Since the two met and fell in love with each other, he has always lowered his posture to Bai Muxiao. This is the first time that Bai Muxiao has come to him on his own initiative. Han Lingfu couldn''t help but a wave, but he immediately remembered the Mid-Autumn Festival, and his heart sank again. What he cared about was not that Xiaoer made him embarrassed, but what he cared about was that Xiaoer lied to him. He has always believed in Shino so much, and he never doubted every word of her, but Shino deceived him! He was deceived by his favorite woman... These cognitions have been echoing in his mind these days, making him very heartache.He wanted to ask Xiao''er again and again to understand, but hesitated again and again. If Shino really admits to deceiving him, it is nothing more than disappointing him! Bai Muxiao walked slowly over, stopped in front of him, and looked at Han Lingfu immediately. The two looked at each other deeply, and the time seemed to stop at this moment. A deep sorrow appeared in Bai Muxiao''s eyes, and the water shimmered. "Don''t you even ask me even if you ask? Would you not even give me a chance to explain?" Han Lingfu''s eyes moved slightly, almost wanting to believe her, but all the doubts that night could not be ignored, not to mention Bai Muxiao''s three words in a perfunctory manner. Bai Muxiao took a deep breath and said, "If I said, all this is for you, do you believe it?" For him? Han Lingfu couldn''t help but stunned and looked at Bai Muxiao for unknown reasons. Bai Muxiao smiled bitterly and said: "Although I made my own claim, I thought that based on the feelings between us, you wouldn''t doubt me like other people, but who knows...I have been waiting these days You, wait for you to come to me, but you didn''t come once. Maybe I was wrong, you are nothing more to me." She said she would turn away after turning around, with a trace of slenderness in her slender figure, as if to go He will never look back. "Xiao''er!" Han Lingfu couldn''t help but hold her hand, and only felt that the tentacles were smooth and soft, which made his heart soft. "It''s not what you think, I''m just, just... I''m not good these days. , I want to find you, and I''m afraid, I''m afraid you blame me for not talking to you that day." Bai Muxiao sighed for a long time, and said softly: "How can I blame you? This is my own decision, and I have long expected what the consequences will be... Do you think I did it? The poems are all plagiarized? Then can you tell me where these poems really came from? Could it be that you think it was as if they said that it was done by a scholar who has fallen behind? His Royal Highness, the rest is for now, Jin Xin At the meeting, the questions were raised on the spot. How can I know the questions in advance and let people memorize them?" What Bai Muxiao said is indeed something Han Lingfu has been puzzled about recently, and listening to her personally, Han Lingfu couldn''t help thinking again.Fang Cai Xiao''er said that everything she did was for him? Did he really misunderstand anything? Bai Muxiao has been paying attention to Han Lingfu''s expression, and after a slight relief, he continued: "...Your Highness recalled that day, didn''t you find anything else?" "Other discovery?" Han Lingfu frowned slightly, and said, "You mean..." "An Yihou and King Shizhen of Zhennan." Han Lingfu didn''t wait for him to speak, and Bai Muxiao continued, "That day is clearly a bureau jointly set up by An Yihou and Zhennan Wang Shizi. His Royal Highness, if the crossbow happened on that day, if it were not easy for Yihou Hou How can it fail? Ever since you talked to me about the passage of the holy birthday, I have been thinking about this problem, but I can''t understand it. You and An Yihou have never complained and hatred, why did he deliberately Come to you. Until the Mid-Autumn Festival... The poem writing was mentioned by the King Shizhen of Zhennan, but later, it was An Yi Hou who came to cross the foot... Once can be said to be accidental, but twice is not accidental. " Bai Muxiao''s eyes were wet, and he looked at Han Lingfu and said, "So, I wanted to test it temporarily, pretending not to change the balance of the last two sentences, and wanted to see the reaction of those two people. And as I expected, An Yihou You really have to form a party with King Seonan of Zhennan. Your Highness, they are united to deal with you!" Bai Muxiao''s remarks were her thoughts for several days. Although not meticulous, she believes that Han Lingfu''s attention will be attracted by the "any Hou and Zhennan Wang Shizi''s party", but can''t ignore it. Think of others. Sure enough, Han Lingfu asked in disbelief: "Xiao''er, what you said is true?" "I couldn''t believe it, but things were clear that day." Bai Muxiao saw that Han Lingfu had already believed, and fearing that he would delve deeper, he quickly changed the subject and said, "...I know I have not discussed with you in advance. Its my fault to make my own claims, but the opportunity is rare. If you miss that days opportunity, Im afraid there is no way to test out one or two. Now, you should know that in the past two years, you have been defeated by whom. Yes, who our real enemy is." Yeah...if Xiao Er said, how could he know that Xiao Yi was actually united with Mandarin Bai, no wonder every time something happened to the palace of Zhennan, he would be defeated, and it turned out that Mandarin Bai was making suggestions.Xiaoer does not hesitate to bear the weight for him, but he still suspects her, this should not be the case! Han Lingfu said guiltily: "Xiao''er. You have been wronged." "What about my grievances for your great cause?" Bai Muxiao leaned gently in his arms and whispered: "His Royal Highness, as long as you are willing to believe me, I will be satisfied." The two leaned quietly together, and it took a while before they separated reluctantly. Han Lingfu took Bai Muxiao''s hand again, and his bright eyes were reluctant to leave her for a moment, softly said: "Xiao''er, now the wind is clear and quiet, can we go for a walk in the courtyard together?" Bai Muxiao smiled, a pair of cold eyes were tender and tender at the moment. The two walked slowly hand in hand, a kind of warm tacit understanding haunting between them. Bai Muxiao''s black eyes sparkled, and his jade-like skin seemed to glow. With a smile on her lips, she suddenly said, "His Royal Highness, King Shinan of Zhennan has always been blind to your good intentions. Instead, she is united with An Yihou due to the provocation of King Shizi of Zhennan, and he has deliberately targeted you again and again. The king of the town of Zhennan is heavily armed, and An Yihous wits and ghosts are out of reach. If the two of them stand on the opposite side of His Royal Highness, they will inevitably affect His great cause. Has His Royal Highness thought about how to be good?" When he thought of this problem, Han Lingfu felt agitated for a while, and could not help saying, "Xiao''er can have an idea?" Bai Muxiao smiled confidently, "Xiaoer does have a plan, if it is done, His Royal Highness is bound to turn over in the current predicament." Han Lingfu was overjoyed and hurriedly said: "Xiaoer said quickly." Bai Muxiao laughed and said: "The emperor now quite trusts the king of Zhennan Shizi. If we break this trust, what will happen?" Han Lingfu thought to himself, if the father emperor no longer believes in Xiao Yi, then for Xiao Yi, if he wants to live in Wangdu, he has to find a leaner, and he is undoubtedly the best choice.And if in the future, he can also use Xiao Yi''s southern military power to seize that position. It''s just that it''s not easy. "We can use it now to be the concubine of the King of Zhennan." Bai Muxiao''s eyes showed a strong hatred, saying, "Nangong Yue''s medical skills are excellent, and he has always been quite holy, and he can even enter and leave the palace and even the royal library freely. No one will stop it. And the king of Zhennan has a deep affection for Nangongyue. What if he was told that there was an innocence between his wife and the emperor?" Han Lingfu frowned. Such rumors might not have spread. It would provoke the father and emperor''s anger, which is really worth the loss. "His Royal Highness, if it is not a rumor?" "How is this possible." Han Lingfu shook his head and said affirmatively, "The Father Emperor is not such a person." "It''s not true, we can make it true... Your Highness, please listen to your ears." Bai Muxiao stood on tiptoe and said carefully in his ear. Han Lingfu''s pupils shrunk. After a long time, he nodded slowly and asked, "Baiyue people can be reliable?" "Your Highness." Bai Muxiao smiled and said, "The Baiyue people are naturally not credible, but we and they are only using each other, as long as they can achieve their goals." This time, she must let Nangong Yue again. Can''t turn over! "Xiao''er." Han Lingfu said affectionately, "You''re really a girl among Zhuge, you are by my side, why don''t I worry about the great cause!" 327 Chapter 316-Sachet Yinglan traveled to the palace, and the undercurrent surged. But for the emperor, as long as the queen mother''s body can recover, everything is fine. In the palace, there are not as many rules as in the imperial palace. The queen mother has always believed in the Buddha, even in the palace, she will always appear in the palace.On weekdays, the emperor was busy on official business in the capital, and had no time to accompany the Empress Dowager to salute the Buddha. It is now rare to escape the summer heat in this palace. After a few days of relatively leisurely leisure, the emperor automatically asked the empress to accompany the empress to the Buddha to show filial piety. The Empress Dowager rejoiced and chose the Lingxiu Temple, which is three or four miles away from Xing Gong. So, on this day, Lingxiu Temple was closed by the Imperial Forest Army, and other unrelated persons were not allowed to enter the temple. Before the emperor''s imperial drive arrived, the host had already led several monks to personally welcome the holy drive at the gate of the temple. This time, there were nearly a hundred people accompanying the emperor and the late Emperor Buddha, and Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi were naturally among them. Xiao Yi smiled and helped Nanang Gongyue get off the Zhu wheel car. It stands to reason that he should hurry to the emperor''s side to accompany him, but looking at him, he didn''t seem to be in a hurry. He squeezed Nangong Yue''s palm and gestured to Nangong Yue to look to the front right. Nangong Yue looked down and saw that a few feet away in front of him, Fu Yunhe was jumping from a black horse neatly. There was a thin blue robe boy next to him and he also jumped from a white horse. , It seems to be physically fit. This teenager looks a little strange, about 15 or 6 years old. Although he can only see his side face at the angle and direction of Nangong Yue, he also notices that he looks like a star, the corner of his mouth rises slightly, and his temperament is restrained. A trace of elegance is like a child of a literary court. Nangong Yue blinked at Xiao Yi, meaning that this person was Jane Sanxuan, the son of Jane King in Zhang Jinghou''s mansion? She couldn''t help but praise: Xiao Yi''s hands and feet are really fast enough, so quickly got people The palace is here. Xiao Yi nodded, and the two exchanged glances. Seeing that the emperor in front was under the imperial drive, Xiao Yi had to reluctantly temporarily separate from Nangong Yue.As the ministers gathered behind the emperor, Nangong Yue was also called by Fu Yunyan and Yuan Yuyi, and several girls laughed and groaned. Accompanied by the Empress Dowager and Yuncheng, making the Empress Dowager smile. Fu Yunyan apparently knew something, squeezed his eyebrows at Nangong Yue as soon as he met, and looked in the direction of Jian Yunxuan with his weird eyes, which made the original Yuyi shameless. It has long been a mess. The presiding master took a group of monks to the empress and empress to perform the Buddha ceremony, and then welcomed the people into the temple. The temple is quiet, elegant and majestic. The team of nearly 100 people each burned incense sticks, and within a short while, the incense was burning in the temple and the smoke was hazy. After worshipping the Buddha in the main hall, the host took everyone to hang out in the temple, and introduced the history of the Lingxiu Temple. The Buddhist temple was similar, and the emperor was very interested. Xuan Pingbo, who was on the side, had always been aware of the holy intention, and keenly felt that the emperor was a little bit interested, and then he said in an interesting way: "Emperor, Weichen heard that this Lingxiu Temple has three unique skills." The emperor glanced at Xuan Pingbo, knowing that he should not be aimless, and said: "Let me listen." The host on the other side changed his face slightly, his expression slightly stiff. Most of the ministers and women who were present on the scene were elites. Many people noticed the strangeness of the host and exchanged glances with each other. Is there any unspeakable hidden in the "three musts"? Xuan Pingbo continued casually: "Returning to the Emperor, this first is the seven pagodas in the Lingxiu Temple, each of which is dedicated to the relic of a monk; the second is the green trees on the mountain behind the Great Hall Shade, but there was never a leaf on the roof of that hall..." Upon hearing this, the emperor really gave birth to several interests, including the queen mother and the others who accompanied her. Everyone looked back in the direction of the main hall. Sure enough, on the huge roof, a gray shingle slipped away, and indeed no stray leaf was seen. The queen mother read the sound of Buddha, and she became more religious. Many of the accompanying officials and women also believed in the Buddha, and most of them were a little more solemn. After Xuanping Burton paused, he said slowly: "As for this third must, it is a red-billed green parrot." The red-billed green parrot is both the elegant name of spinach and the red-billed green-feathered parrot. Since Xuan Pingbo used the quantifier "one", he of course said parrot. The emperor raised his eyebrows, and others couldn''t help whispering. Generally speaking, this last one should definitely be used for the finale. Could it be that the "Red-billed Green Parrot Brother" still has nothing to do with it? Xuan Pingbo smiled and looked at the host, saying: "Master, the dear people heard that this red-billed green parrot in Guisi not only speaks, but also sings, reads poems, reads Buddhist scriptures, but what? After conducting a Buddhist ritual in Shanzhang, the host said: "This donor is not bad, but there is something wrong. This red-billed green parrot is not owned by this temple, but a friend put it in this temple." Hearing this, most people were a little disappointed. Its no surprise that this parrot can speak and speak a poem or two Buddhist scriptures. Its not difficult. Xuan Pingbo then said: "The scumbag has also heard that Lord Ann has visited Guisi on several occasions to make the host master cut the love, but the master has never agreed." Upon hearing Lord Ann, everyone''s interest came again, including the emperor, who showed some interest in the parrot. Lord An is the famous "three idiots" of Wang, one idiot of flowers, two idiots of birds, and three idiots of crickets.Since An Wang is so enamored with this parrot, the talent of this parrot should not be an ordinary parrot learner''s mouth, it must be special. The master host even dared to refuse even the emperor''s uncle An Wang, but it was somewhat clear. For a time, these high-ranking dignitaries with high eyes in the ordinary days looked at the host with a little more respect. After presiding over a Buddhist ritual in Shanzhang, he said to Xuan Ping: "This donor, Lord Ann did visit the temple several times, but the word "cut love" is not appropriate. This red-billed green parrot is not this temple. All, why do you say''cut love''?" The host repeatedly emphasized that the parrot was not owned by Lingxiu Temple, but Xuan Pingbo didn''t take it seriously. Could it be said that the parrot really got into the eyes of the emperor, who would dare to refuse the emperor''s failure? At this moment, a small inner servant ran over in a hurry and saluted: "See the emperor, the queen, the queen mother, and Queen An is here." Lord Ann?! Everyone looked at each other. After a while, I heard a familiar voice from the rear of Prince Ann: "Relieve! Relief, I will find you again." Then came a clearer footsteps. Relieving the heart is the law of the master. As the footsteps got closer and closer, I saw a thin old man in his 60s and a jin robe hurried towards this side. The old man was a little surprised when he saw the emperor, he didn''t even salute, he said casually: "The emperor''s nephew Son, and Huangsao, you are also here." He thought of something, frowned, and said to the emperor: "Emperor nephew, will you come to grab Xiaocui with me too?" Although he said nothing, the people present guessed that "Xiao Cui" was probably the red-billed green budgerigar, and probably only Wang An, who had always been in the idle cloud and wild crane, dared to speak to the emperor in such a loose tone. There was no sorrow on the emperor''s face, but the smile was stronger, saying: "Uncle, I will not rob Xiaocui with you." An Wang was obviously relieved and turned his head to the host master again: "Relieve my heart, I am already a scrupulous servant, sincerity is enough. Even if you refuse to give me Xiaocui, don''t stop me from seeing me Xiaocui''s side! You clearly beat Mandarin ducks. I''m afraid Xiaocui is willing to go with me!" If everyone else knew that Xiao Cui was a parrot, not a woman, they almost thought that they were watching a script. An Wang and Xiao Cui were a pair of lovers who were separated by the host. The other people are already in a position to endure. Nangong Yue almost didn''t laugh, but could only bite her lower lip and laugh.Lord An is still so interesting. Fu Yunyan stepped a few steps forward and smiled to Lord Ann with a smile: "Uncle Gong, I heard that your Xiao Cui can both speak and sing, read poetry, and read sutras. That''s amazing!" My Xiaocui... An Wang listened to Fu Yunyan''s words and felt really comfortable. He kept busy and nodded and said: "Liu Niang, that is, my Xiaocui is a big beauty. I have been traveling in rivers and lakes for many years. I have seen many beautiful women, and only Xiaocui made me fall in love at first sight..." Seeing that An Wang Yue couldn''t speak anymore, the emperor said with a smile: "I heard the uncle said this, I also want to see Xiao Cui''s respect. Master, do you know?" The emperor belongs to this world. The emperor asked to see a parrot and how to refuse. At first sight, An Wang presided over Songkou, his eyes gleamed, and he cast his gratitude to the emperor. After that, the host ordered a little Sha Mi, and then took the emperor and others to a courtyard beside the side hall. The emperor had just sat down at a stone table, and Xiao Shami came carrying a wooden bird stand. This green parrot could be said to have come out all the time. It attracted a lot of attention for a while. I saw its bright red mouth crossed like ruby; a green plume was shiny and shiny like emerald; its dark eyes were translucent, like black pearls, this parrot''s appearance is indeed top grade. King An could not wait to take the bird stand from Xiao Sha Mi, and said with a scorching eye: "Xiao Cui, I can finally see you again." The parrot flapped its wings and moved on the bird stand, making a clear voice: "I am a leaf! I am a leaf!" Its pronunciation is quite standard, if you don''t know who thinks which boy is talking. "How can Xiaocui have nice leaves!" An Wang Zhenzhen has a word, but the parrot ignored him at all, and began to read the sutra: "Buddha said: One thought is stupid, and one thought is wisdom." "Buddha said: There are twenty hardships for people: hardship for poverty and hardship for the nobles. It is hard to die if you give up your life. You can see the hardships of the Buddhist scripture. Difficult. If there is a disaster, there will be no trouble, if there is no trouble, it will be difficult. After reading it, even if the queen mother moved, this parrot could read the Buddhist scriptures so completely, it was really not easy. An Wang gave an alert look at the empress and waved to the emperor casually: "Emperor nephew, you have seen Xiaocui anyway, I will go to Xiaocui to reminisce, let''s go shopping here slowly ..." Before the words fell, he already ran away with the bird stand, and Xiaosha hurriedly called Master An to catch up. Leaving everyone in the courtyard quietly, everyone felt very funny, and even the emperor laughed with emotion: "The uncle is really childlike." The emperor laughed it off, and naturally no one rebuked An Wangjun for his misfortune. The parrot was finished. The emperor was about to get up, and he saw a white figure walking out of the crowd, and beside her was Achachi, the envoy of Baiyue. "His Majesty the Great Emperor," Swing Yi salutes gracefully, "It is admirable for Shi Yu to see the Yuyu God Bird. Shifu and Lord Adachi also happened to bring the holy bird of Baiyue today. To His Majesty Emperor Dayu." Coincidentally, when everyone heard this, they all exchanged a glance of smiles. No one would believe that this is really a coincidence. When the Buddha came out, he still carried the bird cage with him? These Baiyue people are really interested. I must have heard that there is a red-billed green budgerigar in Lingxiu Temple, so I chose this opportunity to donate birds to please the emperor. "Then I want to see the Baiyue holy bird." The emperor said lightly. It was said that Achachi opened the cloth cover outside the bird cage, and under the black cloth cover was a stainless steel bird cage, in which there was a bird not much bigger than his fist. When the emperor looked at it, his eyes lit up, and he saw that the feathers of the bird''s body were dazzling colors, red, yellow, pink, emerald... All kinds of colors are intertwined like a rainbow, as if not like It is a bird of the world, but the legendary seven-color god bird. Seeing everyone''s eyes, he smiled confidently: "His Majesty the Great Emperor, this bird is a sacred bird seven-color bird that symbolizes the longevity of Baiyue, also known as the longevity bird. The longest life can live hundreds of years, in Baiyue No more than ten!" Since the ancient emperor wanted longevity without borders, there would be the phrase "Long live the emperor", and the emperor can''t avoid the vulgar. Upon hearing this, the seven-colored bird represents longevity, and dragon face is happy. "Good longevity bird," the emperor laughed, "present it to me!" Liu Gonggong took the seven-color bird presented by Ada Chi and presented it to the emperor.The emperor teased a few times at random and found that the seven-color bird was not only good-looking, he was not afraid of people, and even rubbed the emperor''s hair with his hairy head. Fingertips. Upon seeing this, Xuan Pingbo immediately arched his hand and said: "The emperor''s spirit is holy, and the holy bird also submits to the emperor!" Several other recent ministers also spoke some flattery, which caused the emperor Longyan to be happy. The bird-dressing underneath and Achichi lowered their eyebrows and lowered their hands. They did not change their eyes until they stepped back. Afterwards, under the leadership of the host, the people continued to hang out in the temple. Seven spiritual pagodas, green bamboo forests, and Tibetan scripture pavilions... When the empress learned that the Buddhist scripture pavilion of this spiritual repair temple also contained a well-known monk When the Diamond Sutra of the handwriting was written, it lingered piously on the top floor of the Tibetan Sutra for a long time. The queen mother was reading the Buddhist scriptures, and several girls waited outside the Tibetan scriptures pavilion.There are many inscriptions outside the Tibetan scriptures pavilion.Most of the inscriptions were carved by monks in the temple or monks who traveled here, but they were also mixed. Some masterpieces have attracted many people to stop to watch and appreciate. Nangong Yue, Fu Yunhe and Yuan Yuyi stopped in front of a mottled stone monument. Although the inscription was not from a famous master, it was sharp and strong, wide and simple, and the writing style was changeable, which made the three girls look surprised. "Concubine Shizi, county lord, girl Fu Liu." At this time, a sharp voice came from behind them. When I looked back, I saw Chen Gonggong, who was beside the queen, walking towards them with a smile. He was also followed by a small inner attendant, holding a box in his hand. "Grandpa Liu." The three girls gave him a slight jaw, and Chen Gonggong said with a smile on his face: "The queen''s mother ordered our family to send something to the three." He said that the little inner servant stepped forward and opened the box in his hand, and a special fragrance floated out of the box. It was elegant and comfortable, different from others.I saw three delicate small sachets in the box, one pink and one red. Yuan Yuyi''s nose moved, and the sound of amazement almost blurted out. "Good fragrance." Yuan Yuyi said intoxicatedly, "Is this aunt rewarded us?" Chen Gonggong said happily: "Yes, the county owner, the empress lady specially ordered our family to bring it." Among the three, Nangong Yue has the highest rank, so she takes it first.She picked up a pink sachet from the flow, and embroidered a gorgeous flower that no one has ever seen before. The embroidery is delicate, the color is bright red and gorgeous, like a flame, and it has a flamboyant beauty. Yuan Yuyi and Fu Yunyan followed by taking one blue and one red sachet respectively. Nangong Yue picked up the sachet and placed it on the tip of her nose and sniffed it. A refreshing fragrance of spleen and lungs immediately poured into the nasal cavity, which was refreshing. She smelled this scent for the first time. Although she is proficient in medical skills, there are countless exotic flowers and plants in the world. "This scent is good." Yuan Yuyi said happily, "Duke Chen, who gave this to her aunt?" Nangong Yue is also very curious. After all, the queen companion came into the incense too late, and it is naturally impossible to carry a sachet for reward. Most of the ladies are willing to take the opportunity to give the queen the pleasure of the queen, and the queen will reward them. "It''s Baiyue''s girl in dressing clothes." Chen Gonggong said with questions and answers, "It is said that it is made of a strange flower called Baijiu, which is less than a night after it leaves the branch. Withered, but after the petals are dried and made into sachets, the floral fragrance will not dissipate for a few years. The queen''s lady said, the young concubine, the county master and the girl Fu Liu will like this scent, so they specially let our family Come to the three." At that time, I still mentioned specifically that in Baiyue, young girls like to use this kind of sachet, and the queen remembered to order him to give them.However, Chen Gonggong will not mention such words. "The annoying father-in-law thanked the Queen Mother for us." The three girls thanked together, and Grandpa Chen left with his little inner servant. Fu Yunyan said weirdly, "What''s wrong with Baiyue people? Sending birds for a while and sachets for a while." Yuan Yuyi thought about it and said, "I want to take the opportunity to please the emperor." Nangong Yue didn''t speak. Although she didn''t know the fragrance in the sachet, she didn''t know whether it was harmful, but since it was sent by the clothes, it is better to beware of it.She handed the sachet to Baihui, and whispered to Baihui: "You will deal with it quietly in a while." She spoke softly, but she could not hide the original Yuyi and Fu Yunyan beside her, or, Nangong Yue simply told the two people intentionally. Of course, the imperial gifts cannot be disposed of arbitrarily, but this is from the Baiyue people, that is another matter. Yuan Yuyi and Fu Yunyan exchanged a quick look, and they knew it. "Ayue." During the speech, a bright voice came into Nangong Yue''s ears. Fu Yunyan and Yuan Yuyi gave her a sneering look, all smiling and smiling. Xiao Yi walked over to them, Fu Yunyan and Yuan Yuyi blessed him, and joined hands to see another inscription. Nangong Yue said with a frown, "You slipped out?" "It''s too boring inside." Xiao Yi admitted happily, "I''ll walk with you. ... I will sneak back in a moment, no one will find it!" The empress and the queen mother were still reading the scriptures inside, and Xiao Yi saw those scriptures with big heads and simply slipped out quietly to accompany his stinky girl.It''s hard to come by, he doesn''t want to be with the emperor all day! Nangong Yue''s lips smiled, and she was about to speak, and she saw Xiao Yi suddenly snatching her neck. Feeling his warm breathing, Nangong Yue''s face was red. This guy recently loved to tease her, but now it''s under a large audience, not to mention anything else. Yuan Yuyi and Fu Yunyan are still in front. Nangong Yue stretched out his hand to push him away. At this time, Xiao Yi frowned slightly: "This smell... Stinky girl, did you change the sachet?" Nangong Yue stunned slightly, realizing that he was referring to the newly acquired sachet, and then said: "It was awarded by the queen." Then, he told Xiao Yi the origin, and said obediently, "I''m going to let Bai Hui Take it away." Baiyue things? Xiao Yi''s brow furrowed tighter, and she reached out to Bai Hui, and Bai Hui immediately handed that pink sachet to Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi played the sachet with a smile, without even sniffing it, and suddenly tossed it out. His movements were so fast that Nangong Yue hadn''t responded yet, and he saw that the sachet had flown into the grove on the southeast side of the temple, blinking into a black spot, and then disappeared... Xiao Yi wiped her hands and said, "Look, that''s all." It was really his temper.Nangong Yue didn''t care, but instead laughed, greatly praised. Xiao Yi was praised and smiled, holding her hand and saying, "Let''s go shopping." The two walked hand in hand in the stele forest. Nangong Yue couldn''t help thinking of the sachet again and said with a smile: "Ai, did you show them your face again in the recent peace talks? Look, just enter a Buddha, they They were all busy trying to please the empress, and they sent birds and sachets." "It''s not so easy to talk to peace." Xiao Yi naturally had no reservations in front of Nangong Yue. "Leave them so easily, who should our mortal people in South Xinjiang justify." He shrugged. "Every time these barbarians want to fight Dayu, they want to talk, they want to talk, and the emperor really doesn''t care. As I said, they should be beaten hard, until they are completely obedient. Those barbarians don''t talk about covenants. , Only when the blood is repaid and makes them hurt, will they learn well." Xiao Yi''s body inevitably rose a little, and Nangong Yue shook his hand hard.She knew that Xiao Yi had always been unwilling to negotiate, but it was difficult to say the word "reject" from his standpoint, and all she could do was to accompany him and support him. Xiao Yi turned her head to look at her, her anger disappeared instantly, and her eyebrows spread. The two shook hands, and after a while, Xiao Yi said: "The Baiyue people have been tumbling a little too late recently. I''ll ask people to check what they want to do..." The sachet always made him a little Faintly uneasy, "I still have to keep an eye on it." Nangong Yue nodded in agreement. The two strolled leisurely around the stele forest. Xiao Yi listened to Nangong Yue''s comments on the inscriptions on the steles with smiles and smiled. Seeing that the time was almost running, Nangong Yue drove him back, and he ran to meet Yuan Yuyi. Not long after, the empress came out of the Tibetan court with the queen mother, and several girls returned to the queen mother, while the dressing not far away kept looking at the direction of Nangong Yue, flashing in the blue eyes A glorious light... 328 Chapter 317-Seeing Through After lunch, the queen mother went to take a rest in a compartment. After all, she was too old to be tired. Nangong Yue, Yuan Yuyi and Fu Yunyan said a few words with the queen mother in the box, and Yuncheng sent them a few young girls to play around. As soon as the three girls were out of the yard, they saw Yuan Lingbo waved at them not far away, with a hint of complaint in their tone, "You are finally here!" If they never came out again, he would make someone call They are. Yuan Lingbai and three people skillfully shuttled in the temple, and finally came to a secluded water pavilion in the northwest corner. The water pavilion was built against a small pond. At this moment, the lotus flowers have withered, and the pond looks desolate and bleak. The three of Nangong Yue followed Yuan Ling on the second floor of the water pavilion and saw Xiao Yi leaning against the window and waving at them. "Are they coming?" Yuan Ling asked anxiously. Xiao Yiman said casually: "Relax, not yet!" As soon as his voice fell, he listened to the rapid footsteps of "kick kicking" and went upstairs. Bamboo quickly appeared at the entrance of the stairs: "Come! Come!" In fact, without bamboo notice, from their point of view, two young men, one indigo and one green, appeared at the end of the trail not far away. It was Fu Yunhe and Jian Yunxuan. The two young men are dragons and phoenixes, but they walked in such a way that their clothes fluttered like a painting. As the two approached, Fu Yunhe suddenly stopped by the pond and said loudly: "Brother Jian, younger brother heard that Jian Jian''s swordsmanship is extraordinary, and the master of swordsmanship in Shaanxi, Yun Yunfan, is not right?" Jian Yunxuan smiled faintly and said modestly: "Brother Fu, although he has studied sword for a few years, he is only fit and fit." He paused, and there was a shy expression on his face. When he was weak when he was young, he was called Jane San girl, and he was determined to practice martial arts." He exposed himself so short that it made listeners feel a lot closer. Fu Yunhe looked at him with a smile, and said loudly: "Brother Jane, don''t be humble. The younger brother believes that his swordsmanship is successful. Today, he wants to discuss with him." He said that he had "brushed" from the belt. A soft sword was drawn, and in the sunlight, the tip of the sword shone with dazzling light. Jian Yun Xuanjun''s face stiffened for a moment, but he quickly said with a smile: "Brother Fu, the land of Buddhist doors avoids swords and sharp weapons..." Before he finished talking, Fu Yunhe had already put away the soft sword in a good manner. "Brother Jian said it was reasonable." But he picked up two branches on the ground and threw one of them to Jian Yunxuan. Jian Yunxuan reflexively took the branch. "Wait slowly..." He said two words. The branch of Fu Yunhe''s finger had spurred straight toward him, as fast as lightning, and he subconsciously blocked it. Next, the two youngsters handed over one after another. There was no sword-to-sword clash and splashing sparks on this branch, so there was a little bit of suffocation. The body of the two was light and flexible, and their shots seemed like a gust of wind and rain, and they turned right and back several times. It seemed to be evenly matched... Obviously, Fu Yunhe was pressing aggressively, and that Jian Yunxuan was defensive and retreated. Step by step until he retreated to the pond, and in another half step, he was about to fall into the water. His eyes flickered for only a moment of hesitation. The branch in Fu Yunhe''s hand had pierced his throat and stopped at a distance of less than one finger. Fu Yunhe looked at Jian Yunxuan with a smile, and paused for a moment before lazily putting away the branches and clenching his fists: "Offended." Jian Yunxuan threw away the branches, flicked his sleeves, elegant and calm, and also clenched his fists, "Brother Fu has extraordinary swordsmanship, and the younger brother admires it." Fu Yunhe smiled triumphantly and said: "Brother Jian is not bad, although it is a little worse than me..." The two talked and laughed away, and everyone in the water pavilion had different expressions.After convinced that Jian Yunxuan had gone far enough, Fu Yunyan said: "It seems to be a modest gentleman." There was a trace of appreciation in the tone. Nangong Yue frowned slightly, looking towards Yuyuan Yuyuan, "Sister Yi, what do you think?" There was a trace of dignity and a trace of uncertainty in Yuanyuyi''s eyebrows. After a while he said hesitantly: "His temper is a little too good..." In her view, Cousin He''s actions were extremely unreasonable. However, this Jane Yunxuan showed no displeasure, calmly from beginning to end. "He must be very bearable..." Nangong Yue also thought about it.Jian Yunxuan was born in Zhang Jinghou''s mansion. His father is the Governor of Shaanxi, and he is already a great official in Fengjiang. Jian Yunxuan is definitely a pride of heaven, not to mention Wangdu. In Shaanxi, no one would dare to challenge him.But such a person, or a young man practicing martial arts, seems to have no trace of blood, and his nature is good at forbearance. Just like Xiao Yi said, "There are no perfect people", even now it seems that the gentle and elegant official language is white, and there were moments when the young people were angry and angry.... It seems that it is still necessary to send someone to Shaanxi to investigate this young son Jane. Yuan Yuyi suddenly thought of something, and said abruptly: "I remember he was not wearing this one before?" She said this, Nangong Yue and Fu Yunyan glanced at each other, and remembered that this young son, Jane, was wearing a blue robe in the morning, but it turned into a green robe just now. Fu Yunyan did not know whether she looked at Yuan Yuyi with admiration or emotion, and felt that she was really too sensitive to what she dressed. Xiao Yi smiled and said with a smile: "When using Su Zhai today, a little Sha Mi who delivered tea accidentally splashed hot tea on him and stained his original robe." Yuan Lingbai added: "It is purely a coincidence that this matter has nothing to do with us." Before that, they had asked a maid to deliberately hit Jian Yunxuan, but Jian Yunxuan did not squint, so that their impression of him was not bad. Yuan Lingbo''s mind could not help but the scene at lunchtime, the little Sami soiled Jian Yunxuan''s clothes, he was naturally busy to compensate, and instinctively wiped with his sleeves. From the beginning to the end, Jian Yunxuan''s attitude was excellent, and the gentleman was like a jade, and he forgave Xiao Shami generously. It was only when he got up to change his clothes that Yuan Lingbo suddenly noticed that his slender fingers flicked at the place where Xiao Shami had wiped, and left gracefully. The other party''s movements seem random, but they give Yuan Lingbo a very uncomfortable feeling in an instant. Xiao Yi compared with a palm and said: "We tried him five times, and his performance was really impeccable." As if he was dealing with an exam. There was silence for a while in the water pavilion. Yuan Ling Bai Shen said: "I still try to persuade my mother to drag on the matter of seeing each other..." I am afraid that the current reason may not be able to persuade Yuncheng to abandon this family matter, still have to investigate this simple Yun Xuan can do it. He always had a rare dignity on his laughing face, after all, it was related to the lifelong happiness of his only sister, which was not at all careless. Yuan Yuyi watched the crowd silently, watching everyone busy and worried about her relatives. There was an indescribable taste in her heart.This is true for brothers and friends, fortunately! Although she does not know where her future lies, but with them, how can she live well! There was a slight smile in her mouth, and she picked up Fu Yunyan with one hand and Nangong Yue with the other, and took them to accompany her to visit Lingxiu Temple.It''s hard to come by and play. You can''t let a person who doesn''t know if there is an intersection lose this day''s interest. On this day, the emperor''s imperial vehicle did not leave the Lingxiu Temple until the sun was west. After returning to Yinglan''s palace, the queen mother was tired, and the accompanying females all went back to rest, but the emperor was still in good spirits, and took a few recent ministers to eat dinner together, so when Xiao Yi returned to Jingyuezhai On the moon willow head. Quietly in the front yard, those maidservants did not know where they were going. As soon as he entered the house, the thrush came forward to salute, and he said: "Shiziye, Shizifei said that they should go to the backyard to pick osmanthus while the evening was cool." Picking Osmanthus? Xiao Yi''s eyes flashed with interest, and immediately turned around and went out again, bypassing the house and walking to the backyard. He hasn''t seen him yet, he has heard the sound, and a burst of crisp laughter comes from the backyard with a pleasant fragrance. He is familiar with this laugh, and he will not admit it wrong, it is his smelly girl! Xiao Yi speeded up her pace and walked around the house. The front was suddenly bright. There were several golden laurels planted in the backyard of Jingyuezhai. At this moment, the silver moonlight was gently sprinkled in the courtyard, and the clusters of golden osmanthus statues were photographed. It was glowing, fragrant, and the entire backyard was bathed in the sweet fragrance. Bai Hui and Lily each held a bamboo pole and rocked the branches of the osmanthus tree, and the golden osmanthus splayed down "swiftly", as if it had rained osmanthus. In the moonlight, among the countless golden petals, a young girl in a bright yellow dress stretched her arms and twirled while dancing, the skirt was flying like a butterfly dance, and the blossoming osmanthus fell between her temples. On the cheeks, in the dress... Xiao Yi leaned casually against the tree trunk on the side, almost dumbfounded. The girl in the dance seemed to perceive something, stopped, and then looked in his direction, showing a brighter smile: "Ai, you are back." Xiao Yi couldn''t help but also smiled, striding towards Nangong Yue. Bai Hui and Lily also saw Xiao Yi''s arrival and temporarily put away the bamboo poles. Xiao Yi walked to Nangong Yue and gently lifted a golden petal on her hair. She asked with a smile: "Aren''t you here to pick osmanthus?" There was a hint of ridicule in the tone. A little embarrassment flashed in Nangong Yue''s eyes, and said casually: "Yeah, I promised cousin Yi and Liu Niang to make osmanthus wine for them." Osmanthus wine? Xiao Yi''s eyes lit up. In the future, choose a day, drink osmanthus wine with the smelly girl, play a small song, dance something... It''s also very interesting. Xiao Yi volunteered and said: "Ayue, let me help you. I climbed to the tree to help you shake the osmanthus." Lily said silently on the side: Even without your grandfather, my cousin and I would climb the tree. Nangong Yue shook her head: "The branches of these osmanthus trees are too thin. I''m afraid if you climb up, the branches will break." Xiao Yi''s face stiffened for a moment, glanced at the osmanthus trees not far away, and found that Nangong Yue was right, but he turned his eyes, and soon got an idea again, said with a smile: "That Isnt it easy?" At this moment, Queer hurried towards the side with two young ladies, and said happily, "Father of the world, I took the umbrella." She also looked at Xiao Yi, and bowed her knees to salute . Xiao Yi looked at the paper umbrellas held by Queer and the arms of the two young ladies. He raised his eyebrows and looked at the sky subconsciously. Nangong Yue seemed to see his doubts and smiled with her lips closed, deliberately selling Guan Zi and said: "You will know it later!" Xiao Yi walked to a osmanthus tree, then lifted his robe, and kicked him sideways to the trunk. The trunk shook violently, as if shaking in the wind and rain, "" went underground than before It also rains petals several times thicker. The magpies on the side saw them and hurriedly opened the umbrella, with the handle of the umbrella facing upwards, using the umbrella as a "bowl" to hold all the falling cassia petals into it. Xiao Yi''s approach is a bit rough, but simple and effective. Soon, the ladies had already taken several baskets of osmanthus with their umbrellas. Nangong Yue looked almost the same and yelled to stop, but Xiao Yi was still somewhat unsatisfied. He looked at Nangong Yue excitedly and asked, "What should I do next?" "Choose osmanthus first, and then let it dry in the shade overnight." So, everyone turned to the hall, gathered together to pick up the petals, pick out the remaining flowers, remove the defeated leaves, and separate the impurities... Nangong Yue was originally afraid that Xiao Yi would be bored.Unexpectedly, he patiently accompanied her all the time. While picking, he thought out and said: "Ayue, there are quite a lot of things you can do with osmanthus. In addition to brewing osmanthus wine, you can also make osmanthus sugar." "Make me another Osmanthus purse!" "Oh, there is osmanthus cake!" "Osmanthus Tea!" "..." "Almost forgot, there are glutinous rice osmanthus lotus root." He kept making various requests. Nangong Yue all responded happily. She was so happy that Xiao Yi raised her eyebrows. She hugged her and kissed her in the face. The girls quickly evaded consciously and closed the door for them.In the end, Nangong Yue became angry and grabbed a handful of osmanthus and threw it at him... On the second day, Xiao Yi had just had breakfast, and Zhu Xing handed over the letter from Nanjiang, so Xiao Yi went to the academy with him.Nangong Yue went to see the osmanthus that had been left overnight. The entire Jingyuezhai was filled with a strong smell of golden gui. Nangong Yue instructed Bai Hui, Lily and Queer to prepare a dozen wine jars and tens of pounds of rock candy. Next, it was physically alive. Bai Hui and Lily prepared a stone mortar, crushed all the rock sugar into powder, mixed each pound of osmanthus with four or two sugar powder, and mixed it, then put it in the wine jars carefully. Close the wine jar and put it in the shade in the room to let it ferment for two or three days before proceeding to the next step. In the meantime, Xiao Yi came back and said that he was going to Guanyu Bai. Because of the news from Tian He, he needed to discuss with Guanyu Bai. The girls were busy working together, and it was done in less than an hour. Nangong Yue thought of yesterday that Xiao Yi was pestering herself to eat osmanthus cake and glutinous rice osmanthus lotus root, and waved her arms: "Let''s go to the kitchenette!" It seems that Princess Shizi wanted to cook in person. Lily and Queer glanced at each other and said: They are blessed.On weekdays, Princess Shizi cooks. It''s not only cheaper than Prince Shizi, but even these girls can get some light. Several young ladies answered happily, but at this moment, the thrush suddenly hurriedly walked over and told him: "The Princess of the World, the emperor sent people to come and confess." Wen Yan, Lily''s shoulder almost fell down, it is really not good. God counts. "Let the people sit in the hall for a while, and I will change clothes and pass." I didn''t plan to go out today. Nangong Yue was dressed casually, but she was wearing a cyan dress. I was busy for a while, and this dress was also stained with a little sugar powder. The thrush responded and went back. Nangong Yueli changed her clothes on the floor and took a fallen bun, wearing a pink bead flower, which made her small jade-like face crystal clear. After picking up the embellishment, she went to the hall, and saw a small, neatly looking, white-faced little waiter sitting on the circle chair on the left side of the hall, drinking tea. There were also two strange guards who came with him. Nangong Yue came over, and the inner servant quickly put down the tea cup in his hand and got up to salute: "The minions have seen the concubine." Nangong Yue raised her hand and said with a smile: "Hugong Gonggong is exempt." She knew that Hugong Gonggong was waiting by the emperor. Hu Gonggong came to spread the emperor''s rhetoric and called her to the Fushou Pavilion. Nangong Yue''s first thought was to poison the Empress Dowager.He thought: Is it because the emperor found the source of the poison and asked her to identify it? Thinking this way, Nangong Yue slightly jawed her head and took Bai Hui and Lily together with Grandpa Hu. At this time, Xiao Yizheng was sitting loosely on a Taishi chair, throwing a tin can with tiger stripes on his hand, and flicked it to the official language Bai, saying, "Xiao Bai, I gave you something good. " Seemingly tossed, Xiao Yi''s gesture was extremely stable, and the tin can fell on Guan Yubai''s hand as soon as he took it off. Opening the jar in Mandarin, a strong tea fragrance came to his nose, he smiled slightly and said, "Should the green cake Pu''er be fifty years old?" As we all know, Pu''er tea grows more and more fragrant. The 50-year-old Pu''er tea cake is gold in tea, not only gold but also rare. Xiao Yi applauded with laughter: "Xiao Bai, has a vision! This is what I specially made people come from Nanjiang. I drank a lot of good tea on weekdays and made up for you at one time." Said, he I also deliberately glanced at Primary Four, as if to say, this life knows that you have been burying this life in the heart and wasting good tea. Primary 4 stared at him angrily, as if to say, you are not only wasting good tea, but also wasting good water! Watching the two raise their mouths silently with eyes, the corners of the white mouth of the official language are slightly hooked, and the faint smile is like a cold silver moon, saying: "Primary four, go and fetch my tea set, Ai and I will try this Pu''er." After a while, Xiaosi returned with the tea set, and said blankly: "Son, that Baiyue saint is here again. It is said that I made some rose cakes for you to try. I have already sent it away." The official language nodded indifferently. But Xiao Yi raised her eyebrows, "''You''? Isn''t this Nanban saint always coming over?" Speaking of the saint, Xiao Si''s cold face also showed obvious displeasure, saying: "Come every day. The wind and rain are unimpeded." The son''s temper is so good, it is best for this unscrupulous Xiao Shizi to They sent someone off for their son. Guan Yubai didn''t care. The school picked up the small copper kettle and put it on the side of the red clay stove to boil water. Xiao Yi, while waiting for him to make tea, seemed to ask casually, "Xiao Bai. Which prince and pro are the best in your opinion?" With the emperor''s temper, he will finally be able to make a marriage. Originally, it had nothing to do with him, but now he intends to push a hand. Anyway, after the Nanman saint and the pro are married, they will naturally not entangle the official language. . "How about the three princes?" "Three princes." The two spoke almost in unison, then smiled at each other. Leaving aside everything else, the five princes are the youngest in terms of benefits, and for the time being, they are not seen.The remaining three princes, the first prince is dull and reckless, the second prince is kind and forbearing. The dispute adds some variables, which will give Xiao Yi more time. The copper pot "grunts" is smoking, and the official language is melodiously cooking tea, his every move is not slow, just like a picture, it is difficult to imagine, he has also been angry with horses, galloping battlefield. The official Mandarin Bai pours a cup of tea for Xiao Yi, and suddenly his lips twitch slightly, saying, "Ai, why did you bring a sachet today?" "Sachet?" Xiao Yi looked weird. He wasn''t a girl''s house. What sachets did he bring? Even the smelly girl only likes to bring some sachets like mint grass. Guan Yubai also felt that it would be strange for Xiao Yi to bring a sachet, but he did smell a strange fragrance. Xiao Yi raised his sleeve and smelled it. After mentioning it in the official language, he did indeed vaguely smell it, seemingly non-existent, very pale, and it seemed to have been smelled somewhere. "It''s weird..." Xiao Yi muttered, carefully recalling where it would be stained, thinking about it, he suddenly looked, said, "I think of it, that sachet!" Mandarin Bai raised his eyebrows slightly. "Yesterday the Nanman saint gave a few sachets to the queen, and the queen gave them to Ayue..." Xiao Yiyue said that something was wrong, "However, the sachet made me throw it yesterday, how could it still taste? ." The official Chinese white eyes drooped slightly, his fingers gently tapped on the desk, and asked, "What happened to Baiyue yesterday?" The official Mandarin White did not follow the driver yesterday, and naturally it is not clear what happened. Xiao Yi said without thinking: "Bird. Nan Manzi gave the emperor a bird." The white expression in the official language was awe-inspiring, "What bird?" "A bird with a big fist and colorful feathers..." Xiao Yi looked at the imperfection in the white expression of the official language and asked, "But what''s wrong with this flower and sachet?" The official language Bai Bu answered the question and asked: "Where is Shizi Princess now?" "Ayue brewed osmanthus wine with the girls in Jingyuezhai." "You go back quickly." The official man Bai Bai stood up and said, "If someone says that he is called to be called, he must not be allowed to go." Every action of the official language Bai has always been calm and breezy. It seems that nothing can affect him. Xiao Yi is the first time he has seen him so out of order.Xiao Yi''s heart twitched, and he didn''t care about asking much, and he ran directly to Jingyuezhai through the window. "Primary four." Guan Yubai''s chest was undulating violently, and he commanded, "You follow and see." "Son..." Primary 4 was a little worried, but he still followed the instructions and walked away. After about a cup of tea, Xiao Si hurried back and said: "The imperial concubine of the prince was called by the emperor to the Fushou Pavilion, and Xiao Shizi has already rushed over." The official Mandarin Baiben has been standing and waiting. At the moment, he heard that his face was white. He grasped the chest of the chest tightly. For a moment, it seemed that his breath was almost stopped. Primary 4 shouted nervously, "Son!" Guan Yubai''s forehead was cold with sweat, and his voice was almost inaudible: "There is a kind of lewd bird in the land of Baiyue, with seven-color feathers and a small size. It never screams on weekdays. It likes a strange flower, that flower. If you come in contact with this flower overnight, the fragrance of the flower can stay on the skin for three days, especially on the second day. When the bird smells the fragrance of the flower, it will make a sweet tweet. Life is promiscuous... There is no cure." Xiao Si''s complexion also changed slightly. He quickly supported the official language Bai and hurriedly said: "Don''t worry, son, Xiao Shizi has already rushed over." The official language is white and disordered, and the voice said quickly: "You take two people...you can act cheaply as a last resort." The little four looks awkward, the son means that if there is any chance, you can kill the king to keep the concubine. "Yes!" Xiao Si responded and hurried away. The hand that Mandarin put on the case shivered slightly, he slowly clenched his fist, and his face was filled with an unspeakable gray color. At this time, Nangong Yue, who was in Fushou Pavilion, also felt something was wrong. The Fushou Pavilion was where the emperor handled political affairs in Yinglan, and there was a main hall and two partial halls. Outside the Fushou Pavilion, a delicately arranged garden garden, the emperor had always seen her in the main hall''s study, but now, This Grandpa Hu led her in the direction of the garden. Moreover, as you walk away, it seems to be more remote, and even the guards and palace people who come and go are unknowingly less. "Grandpa Hu." Nangong Yue paused and said, "Where is the emperor now?" Grandpa Hu looked back and said respectfully, "Concubine Shizi, the emperor is waiting for you in front of Jiayixuan." This Grandpa Hu is indeed the person around the emperor. It''s true that she has seen it more than once or twice. Is she too suspicious? Nangong Yue deliberately slowed down and walked forward slowly. After turning a trail, Gong Gong Hu stopped and smiled and said, "Concubine Shizi, Jiayixuan is in front. The emperor has something important to do with you Negotiate and invite Shi Zifei to go with the minions alone." Nangong Yue''s eyes looked around in a circle, and she did not find the empress''s luan driver, which means that the queen is not there? The emperor wants to see her alone? Since she grew older, especially after she got married, the emperor will not summon her alone, even if it is sometimes a matter of confidentiality, it is inconvenient for outsiders to know, and the queen will be called to accompany her. But today... Things are getting weird. Is it really that the emperor has something to call her, or... someone falsely preached the decree?! Thinking of the "fake preaching decree", Nangong Yue''s heart could not help but "giggling". This Fushou Pavilion is the emperor''s residence. Someone is so bold, so she was brought here deliberately? Hu Gonggong urged, "Sister Concubine, come with the slaves, don''t let the emperor wait for a long time." "Princess Hu." Nangong Yue suddenly said, smiling, "Last time the emperor ordered me to make a prescription for the Queen Mother, saying that it would be dedicated to the Queen Mother''s birthday. The Emperor deliberately announced this to me. Come?" "The imperial concubine was really smart," Hu Gongong answered, "The queen mother''s birthday is coming, but the emperor is in a hurry." "It turns out that this is the case, Grandpa Hu, you said it earlier. But..." Nangong Yue looked awkward and suddenly said coldly, "Grandpa Hu, what sin should you pretend to preach?" This sudden question made Hu Gonggong''s body stiff, and there was a trace of panic on his face. Although it was only a flash, Nangong Yue caught it clearly. After two trials, the facts are already clear. "Princess Shizi, what do you mean by this?" Hu Gonggong said, "Our family is calling you to come in the emperor''s parable, and you can''t fight it." "This concubine will not go today." Nangong Yue flicked her sleeves and turned to walk outside. Her face was calm, but she was in a panic. She didn''t know what happened, so that someone would preach the decree, and she didn''t know what she wanted to do to deceive her here? But now is not the time to think, no matter what the purpose of those people, she must leave as soon as possible... "Concubine Shi! Your sins are not followed, what should you do?" Nangong Yue said with a smile: "Then ask the emperor to come out and prosecute the sins of the concubine." The panic on Hu Gong''s face was a bit more serious. Although it is quiet here, it is inevitable that there will be guards patrolling here, not to mention, the emperor is in the front of Jiayi Xuan.If you accidentally disturb the Holy Drive, then the master''s business can be over! Fortunately, just in case, he specially brought two guards out, thinking it was easy to subdue the three girls, and then he would find a way to complete the master''s command. Thinking of this, Grandpa Hu knew nothing about it, and ordered, "Take her down!" The two guards immediately surrounded Nangong Yue, Lily and Baihui exchanged glances, separated on either side of her, and quickly blocked the guard. Grandpa Hu didn''t expect that she would be so bold and stomped her feet in anxiety. And just then, an anxious voice sounded, "Smelly girl!" Nangong Yue looked around and saw Xiao Yi running towards her with sweat. At this moment, her whole heart was settled, and she was no longer afraid, and a smile appeared on her face. At the same time, Xiao Yi held her tightly in her arms... 329 Chapter 318-Deserve it Hu Gonggong''s face changed greatly, and Qiang calmly said: "Xiao Shizi, you shouldn''t be called by the emperor, what should you do if you break into the Fushou Pavilion......" The word "sin" has not yet been exported. Xiao Yi has hit a palm on his chest. The palm came out with anger, showing no mercy. Grandpa Hu spit out blood, and the "bang" fell straight down. On the ground. The two guards looked at each other, they realized that things were no longer good, and they fought their swords to Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi guarded Nangong Yue behind him, raised his arm to capture the sword in one person''s hand, backhanded a sword, penetrated through the chest of the other guard, followed his wrist, and the tip of the sword was on the first guard''s There was a blood line across his neck, and the guard covered his neck and couldn''t even scream, so he fell straight down. Xiao Yi crossed across their bodies indifferently, and walked to Hu Gongong, who fell to the side. Seeing that he still had a breath, the sword would fall... "Wait, Ayi." Nangong Yue stopped him and said, "Leave a break. I want to know who did it." Xiao Yi restrained the anger in his heart and dropped the sword, holding her tightly in her arms. Instead, Nangong Yue calmed down. She leaned her head on Xiao Yi''s chest, patted his back gently, and said softly, "We''ll go back and talk." Frowning his eyebrows, he thought: What should these two bodies do? This Fushou Pavilion was the emperors residence anyway, and two bodies came out inexplicably. "Xiao Shizi." At this moment, several shadows passed by quickly, and Xiaosi led two people in a hurry. He looked at the surroundings and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, saying, "The son let me come." "Leave first." Xiao Yi spoke indifferently. He didn''t see the usual wanton publicity in his body, but replaced it with an undisguised strong murderous intention. Fortunately, Xiaosi brought two people over. The bodies of the two guards and the unconscious Hu Gonggong were finally worried.Xiao Yi walked out with Nangong Yue and the two maids upright, and the fourth senior took advantage of the guard patrol, and did not disturb anyone at all. After that, they took the three burdens and returned to the official language, and Xiao Yi took Nangong Yue directly back to Jingyuezhai. Xiao Yi has been holding Nangong Yue''s hand for a moment, and she is unwilling to let go for a moment, as if she would lose her completely as soon as she let go. Nangong Yue is also worried. Although this game is not meticulous, it is better than that Hu Gonggong is indeed the person next to the emperor, and the place that took her to the emperor is indeed the place of the emperor... Her vigilance is higher than ordinary people, I am afraid most of them will be successful. "Ai..." "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid..." Xiao Yi seemed to comfort her, but Nangong Yue could feel that he was shaking with his hand. Xiao Yi, who has never dared to act arrogantly and wonders why, is now afraid. Nangong Yue held his hand instead, warmed his cold palm, and gently calmed down: "I''m fine. Ai..." She deliberately distracted Xiao Yi''s attention and asked, "You know who the hell is doing it?" of?" Xiao Yi didn''t know what happened. It was just that Mandarin Bai had changed his face only after he learned that the Nanman had sent seven-colored birds and sachets to the emperor, so he said, "Those Nanman!" "Nanman?" Nangong Yue said in surprise, "However, that Grandpa Hu is indeed waiting in the Imperial Study Room. How can the Nanman get him?" Xiao Yijian raised his eyebrows slightly and said with a sneer: "I''ll go to Xiaobai and ask the eunuch with the surname Hu to know, but he can''t leave him alive." Because of the inconvenience of taking Nangong Yue, Xiao Yi asked Primary Four to take Hu Gongong to the official language office. "Shiziye, Shizifei." During the speech, Lily hurriedly reported, "The son is here." There is always only one "little son" in Lily''s mouth-Mandarin. Xiao Yi also wanted to wait a while before looking for Mandarin, but he didn''t expect that he would come over first. Xiao Yi led Nangong Yue and went out together. Guan Yubai''s complexion has returned to normal, and the clouds are calm and calm, and he can''t see the previous confusion. "Official son." Nangong Yue blessed her body, Xiao Yi greeted the mandarin and sat down. Lily warmly brought the tea, then quietly retreated and closed the door. The official language opened the door and asked: "Ai, the matter has been clearly clarified. I will come here to tell you." There are many means in the army, and it doesn''t take much time to try an eunuch. Xiao Yi asked: "The Nanban people did it?" "It was the three princes who instructed Hu Gonggong." The official Bai said calmly, "Duke Hugong is Zhang''s man. Soon after Hugonggong entered the palace, he was gathered by Zhanggong. At that time, Zhanggong was favored, and then He made Fazi let him go to the emperor''s side and wait for seven or eight years. He explained that he followed the instructions of the three princes and pretended to pass on the emperor''s rhetoric and deceived the concubine to Fushouge." Nangong Yue''s eyes widened in surprise, "Three princes...what did he deceive me to do there?" Xiao Yi is also puzzled. Time is pressing, and he has no time to ask, but now, he wants to make it clear. The official Mandarin white slightly lowered its eyes. For a woman, the next topic may be difficult to tell.Official Mandarin Bai Ben wanted Nangong Yue to avoid it for the time being, but since he met her, Mandarin Bai knew that this was not a weak woman who would be trapped in a deep boudoir. This matter is related to her, or should she be known. Yes. Thinking of this, the official language opened his lips and said softly: "I have seen in a natural history book from outside the domain that there is a rare number of strange birds in the land of Baiyue..." Nangong Yue became more and more startled, her palms were sweating and she could not stop shaking. She dare not imagine that if she hadn''t been cautious, if Xiao Yi had an official Mandarin reminder to hurry up, what nightmare she would face...how could there be such a malicious person in this world! Death is just a pain, but they want to let her fall into hell, and death can''t! Nangong Yue''s small face was pale, and Xiao Yi looked at her heartache and comforted her in a soft whisper. Nangong Yue shivered and asked, "Three princes... why did he do this?" "Grandpa Hu is just a castrate, so he wouldn''t know too much," said the official Bai Bai calmly. "According to my guess, it should be to make Ai break with the emperor." If something like that happens, the two will not be without suspicion. The mandarin said lightly: "As a result, Ayi, as a proton, wants to live in the king''s life safely, and she has to rely on it. When the time comes, the three princes will take the opportunity to ask you for a chance. If you don''t know any good things, He can also find another opportunity to remove you, who is no longer a sacred heart, to show his favor to the second son of Southern Xinjiang." Xiao Yi''s eyes were covered with bloody murderous intent, even if Han Lingfu was squandered, he could not understand his hatred. Fortunately, his stinky girl is smart and alert. The official Bai looked at Xiao Yi and said, "Ai, what are you going to do next?" Xiao Yi replied without hesitation, "Kill him, and those Nanman!" "Do you want to relieve the hatred of the moment, or do you want the third prince to never turn over?" Guanyu took a sip of the teacup on the cup and said, "It''s easy to relieve the hatred of the heart, You must be able to do it without knowing it with your kung fu, and then secretly arrange it again, the emperor will only treat it as an accident. If we want to make him unable to turn over forever, we need to plan well. As for those Baiyue people Not worth mentioning." Death is at most a momentary fear, eyes closed, and everything is over. For an ambitious prince, it may be the most painful to be knocked down from above. Since the three princes are so malicious, he must let him survive, not death! Xiao Yi glanced at Nangong Yue, and then she nodded to herself. When the official language was white, it was obvious, and said: "That is not what can be done in a day or two... However, for the time being, you can let this breath out with the princess." "Official son." Nangong Yue spoke at this time, her voice finally calmed down, no longer trembling, just a little dry, "Is this the only thing the three princes do?" Nangong Yue always felt that there was someone who could not get away from this matter. Bai Muxiao! Since the last time she was exposed to plagiarism in the public court, she has lived in Yinglanxinggong, showing almost no trace.According to what Nangong Yue knows about her, Bai Muxiao is not the kind of forbearant. As long as she has the chance, she will try to turn over. Such a malicious plan is somewhat like her handwriting. "I asked someone to check, and there will be results soon." Guan Yubai''s voice just fell, the knocking sounded, and outside was Lily''s voice: "Young Master, Xiaosi sent a letter over." After letting her in, Lily handed over a sealed letter to Guanyu Bai, and then retreated. Guan Yubai opened the envelope, glanced at it and gave it to Xiao Yi, and said, "The Princess of the World is right." The letter lists all the places that Yifu and Achida have visited since these days. Everyone they have seen, one of them has a name that is clearly visible-Bai Muxiao. Nangong Yue said, "It really is her!" Han Lingfu is ambitious, and the most painful thing for him is definitely not death, but getting farther and farther away from that position and being divorced from the beloved woman.Bai Muxiao, since her two lives, has relied on Han Lingfu''s wholeheartedness towards her... ... Bai Muxiao was a little uneasy. Two hours ago, Xiao Lizi sent a message saying that Nangong Yue had already gone to Fushou Pavilion. Two hours have passed, what should have happened should have happened, why did Han Lingfu not tell anyone to tell him the good news. Her plan is perfect, and there will be no mistakes. Forgive Nangong Yue this time. Could it be that the emperor was in the face and wanted to cover things up, and ordered people to seal the news? Probably Sooner or later, Han Lingfu will send someone over. Bai Muxiao stood up and walked back and forth indoors, annoyed and made her sultry. At this moment, the door knocked, and Bizhen came in and said, "Girl, there is a letter from you." "letter?" Bi Zhen lowered his voice and said, "It was sent by a Baiyue man and said that he would hand it to you." Baiyue people? Was it sent by the pendulum? Bai Muxiao opened the letter, checked the stamp at the end of the letter and the sign she had agreed with the dress, and then read the letter. Then she sneered and disdaind: "It''s really useless." Bizhen hesitated and said, "Girl?" Bai Muxiao pondered for a moment and said, "You follow me out." Then, she took the lead to go out. Xingyi wrote a letter saying that something went wrong and wanted to ask her to meet to discuss how to make up for it. Bai Muxiao took the maid to the appointed place, which was Liu Fangzhai behind the Yanyu Pavilion.Because the Yanyu Pavilion was allocated to the Baiyue people to live, Liu Fangzhai was also vacated, and generally no one would go. Because of the secludedness, Bai Muxiao and Baiyi had also met here. In the courtyard of the palace, the needles were almost audible, and only the slight sound of the breeze blowing on the leaves occasionally sounded. Bi Zhen looked around uncomfortably, and whispered to Bai Muxiao: "Girl, shall we go back?" Bi Jian always felt that Bai Muxiao''s cooperation with the sling was equivalent to seeking a skin with a tiger. . Bai Muxiao ignored it.Her gaze paused in the house in front of her and went on. Ping Yi asked her to come over, hoping she wouldn''t be late, otherwise she would have no patience to wait too long. Bai Muxiao walked to the front of the house, the door was hidden, she simply pushed the door open. "squeak--" The dim piece in the room, faintly saw the sound of Suo Suo behind the bead curtain. There was a trace of impatience in Bai Muxiao''s eyes, and he yelled softly, "Girl posing." Bai Muxiao opened the bead curtain, and the beads on the curtain collided together to make a clear sound, and a strange odor came across the air. Bai Muxiao frowned slightly, feeling something was not right, but still looked up subconsciously. In a flash, he was blank and blank. The bi mark behind her was also seen, and her mouth suddenly opened wide, and she just covered her mouth violently without screaming. On the pear-wood bed lying in front of the wall, a pair of young men and women fell asleep on the neck. , Xue Bai''s fragrant shoulders are half exposed.And the man buried his head in the woman''s slim neck like a swan. They were silky like ink, silky, tangled and intertwined... Although the woman only showed her profile, Bai Muxiao recognized her as a dress from the other person''s nose that was obviously taller than that of Dayu. Bai Muxiao cares not about dressing, but another person, although from her perspective, he can only see his closed eyes and slightly raised corners of his mouth, but it is only half of the side profile, but Bai Muxiao has already put him I recognized it. It''s him! How could it be him! She stared at him peacefully, her fingers firmly in her palms... The man''s head moved, he seemed to hear the noise, turned his head towards Bai Muxiao''s direction, and his slightly confused eyes directly hit her stunned eyes. Bai Muxiao looked at the scene in front of him like she was frozen, her heart was suddenly squeezed by an invisible big palm, making her almost unable to breathe.Her body was trembling, her throat was dry, and she could not make any sound. Her favorite man, the man who once promised her a lifetime and a double, Han Lingfu and Baiyue Saint Girl''s dress turned upside down Luan Feng, sleeping on the same bed! A thin mist appeared in Bai Muxiao''s eyes, sorrowful. Bihen didn''t recognize the identity of the man until this moment. This time, she finally couldn''t help but exclaimed: "His Royal Highness..." How could this be! How could it be His Royal Highness the Three Princes! "Xiao, Xiaoer." At the moment when he saw Bai Muxiao, Han Lingfu''s somewhat misty eyes instantly recovered his clarity. He frowned and looked around, as if he didn''t know where he was. It turns out that everything just now is not a dream... "Xiao''er, Xiao''er, listen to my explanation." Han Lingfu hurriedly wanted to stay, Jin was slipped down with his movements, revealing his red/naked chest, and the faint marks could be seen between the clavicle... even You can see the lingering figure and the red traces on it... Bai Muxiao''s pupils shrank sharply, and his heart was so painful that all his internal organs were gnawed by snakes, rats, insects, and ants, and his body was weak.She took a step back slowly, another step... Anger roared in her body, but there was no way to vent. Why? Why did Han Lingfu bear her!? He clearly promised that she would not touch other women, he clearly said that she is his most beloved woman, why? Why let her see all this with her own eyes! If this is a nightmare, the next moment, she will wake up from it, how good... The movement in the inner room finally disturbed the sleeping clothes, she groaned lowly, her body moved, and then slowly opened her eyes, and the blue eyes contained the wetness after the incident. She immediately felt some discomfort in her body, and then reminisced about what had just happened in the muddle. Her beautiful face was as pale as paper, without a trace of blood, and her body shivered slightly. "No, it shouldn''t be like this." Xingyi murmured in a trance. "How could this be..." She never thought of dedicating herself to Han Lingfu. The person she admires is Mandarin! She couldn''t help but see the official Bai Bai''s elegant and quasi-like body shape. Dayu said: "Sincerely, the golden stone is open." She was confident that she could get the official Chinese heart, but now, now He already has flaws in himself, and he can no longer deserve the perfect official language. A deep sorrow and despair flashed in her eyes... Han Lingfu originally wanted to question the clothes, but looking at the clothes'' reaction, it was obviously even more shocking than him. At this time, Han Lingfu didn''t even bother to compare with the dress. He grabbed a robe hurriedly and wrapped it around his body in a hurry, while saying: "Xiao''er, not what you see..." Bai Muxiao took a deep breath, every word seemed to be squeezed out from between the teeth, "I don''t want to hear anything, I just want to ask you a word." She looked at Han Lingfu with a pained expression, "Are you Already..." She looked at the pendulum with her eyes like arrows, only to feel that she was too stupid, how could she be provoked by the pendulum''s remarks in two words, so stupid that she was so stupid! Han Lingfu''s thin lips moved, and he was speechless. Up to now, his mind is still confused, and I don''t know how this happened... However, the established facts cannot be changed! There was a panic in his eyes, would he lose his Xiaoer for this? From his eyes, Bai Muxiao got the answer, or that her question was nothing more than self-deception and self-deception. Her eyes were filled with tears, her expression was bleak and desperate, and she turned around decisively. "Xiao''er..." Han Lingfu anxiously wanted to stay and chase, but the feeling of coldness in the lower body made him pause again.He picked up a pair of pants in a panic, and could only watch Bai Muxiao''s figure disappearing at the door curtain, except for the string of bead curtains swaying in the air, colliding, and very harsh... Han Lingfu was desperately thinking about what had happened, why did it happen like this... He only vaguely remembered waiting for Hu Gonggong''s news, then Xiao Yi came... yes, Xiao Yi, Xiao Yi knocked him out! Xiao Yi did it! Is it that thing that failed, Xiao Yi knows everything and deliberately wants to retaliate himself?! As soon as this thought came to mind, Han Lingfu''s entire heart instantly became cold. If the plan is well planned, how can it be defeated... No, even if it is defeated, it should be the Baiyue people in front, how can Xiao Yi know that it is him, it is him... Han Lingfu''s brain was blank, and at this moment, he suddenly heard another messy footsteps outside.He raised his eyes subconsciously, but saw that the door in front was raised again, and a familiar and angry face came into his eyes. Han Lingfu''s pupil shrank suddenly and blurted out, "Father Emperor!" Of course, the embroidered clothes on the bed also saw the emperor, and in a flash, his heart fell to the lowest point. Finished, once Emperor Dayu knew it, this matter would inevitably go unnoticed. Soon, Emperor Kui Lang would also know, and then he had to... Thinking of this, her pupils shrank sharply, her hands unconsciously grasping the thin quilt under her fingers. The emperor is not an unintentional fool, and the clutter in this inner chamber and the thick musk fragrance are self-evident. Yeah, alone men and widows, disheveled clothes, and flesh and blood, what can happen?! "Sin barrier!" The emperor shrugged his sleeve indignantly, "Give me out!" The emperor turned around and went out without any nostalgia. The queen who was beside him slowed down a bit, glanced at Han Lingfu lightly, and then followed without a hitch. Han Lingfu''s right hand unconsciously exerted force, and the back of his hand was raised with blue tendons, making it difficult to calm his mind. At this moment, his brain finally recovered. First, Xiao''er, then Father Emperor... This time, he has grown up! Xiao Yi, good you Xiao Yi! Han Lingfu gritted his teeth, put on his robe with the fastest speed, and then picked up a white jade belt to buckle it, and then adjusted his clothes, and left the house. The emperor was sitting at the stone table in the yard, and the index finger of his right hand placed the stone table impatiently. This was a small movement that only happened when the father emperor was irritated and angry. Han Lingfu sank in his heart, but he stepped forward and knelt on the cold bluestone floor. "Father Empress, Queen!" The emperor''s cold eyes swept over Han Lingfu.Before the three princes took the clothes to Jinxinhui, the emperor felt that the two people were too close, but thinking that Han Lingfu as a prince should always know that the state is the priority He did not specifically reprimand him, and did not expect him to return his trust in this way. Baiyue had wanted to use the saint and pro-Dayu as early as possible, but he hadn''t been able to respond, and now the rebellious son actually had a husband and wife with the saint first, and the matter was spread and his face must be given by him. Lost! Seeing that the emperor kept saying nothing, the queen said, "The emperor, the three emperors are very young, and their blood is sturdy, but they are also confused..." "The empress doesn''t have to say good things about this son." The emperor''s eyes were colder and he said hardly, "Primary three, what else can you say!" Han Lingfu intuitively wanted to say that Xiao Yi was hurting him, but when the words came to his lips, he calmed down. Even if he said Xiao Yi, will the father emperor believe it? Xiao Yi is favored by his father and emperor. What''s more, if the emperor asked Xiao Yi why he hurt himself? Do you have to answer that Xiao Yi is retaliating against herself? If I dig deeper, my father and emperor found out that he and the Baiyue people were trying to frame him and the king''s concubine of Zhennan... That thing went up from the "uncontrollable" of men and women to "treason and rebellion", "murdering the emperor", this Can you afford the crime? There was a lot of cold sweat behind Han Lingfu. No wonder Xiao Yi appeared in front of him without evasion. It turned out that this was already expected. Han Lingfu''s heart is cold. At this moment, he has only one choice, and he can only bow his head and admit his mistake: "Father Emperor, it''s a child''s wrong! Child''s child... Child''s child is difficult to restrain himself." One sentence is the conclusion of the coffin! The emperor''s eyes were sullen, and his face turned blue, and he pointed to Han Lingfu for a moment. The queen quickly persuaded: "The emperor should not be angry, don''t be angry." The emperor sighed, Huo Di stood up, flung away, and gave only four words-- "Unusable!" The emperor left in a stride, and the other people who accompanied him naturally followed, but in a blink of an eye, the otherwise noisy courtyard became silent and terrible. Only the figure of Han Lingfu Xiao Suo was left standing in place, and the four words of the emperor echoed repeatedly in his ears... It won''t work! 330 Chapter 319-Break I don''t know how long after that, a clear voice suddenly sounded in the courtyard: "His Royal Highness." Han Lingfu looked at it soundly and saw that the dress was not known when she appeared at the door of the house. She put on that white gauze skirt, but her long black hair spread like a waterfall, which made her skin look like jade. Looking at the swing clothes, Han Lingfu''s eyes dimmed. He knew that he should not blame the swing clothes. The swing clothes were also framed, but when he thought that because of her, he was not only disgusted by his father, even Xiaoer... At this time, the dress had calmed down from the chaos before Yi Hongxiang, and what happened before she returned to a coma, only remembered that a strange maid said it was to send a letter to Bai Muxiao, she took the letter I don''t know anything afterwards. Until I just woke up... She''s not stupid. Now, what else does she don''t understand... It must be that their plan was seen by Xiao Yi, and it was calculated! The matter has come to an end, time cannot be traced back, she must plan for herself. If she is bound to marry the man in front of her, then she must win his love and his pity. Only then can she survive the cracks and win time for Baiyue to recuperate. She is not like Bai Muxiao, who is not qualified to be capricious! Having said that, it is inevitable that there will be a round of tunes in the heart of the clothes. Such an incompetent and cowardly Han Lingfu can be compared with the elegant white language like the immortal... Putting on clothes to resist the disgust in his heart, he slowly walked towards Han Lingfu, deliberately pretending not to see the strange color in his eyes, his eyes tearfully said: "His Royal Highness...You don''t have to be too concerned, we just suffered Xiao Yi''s calculations "" She lowered her eyes slightly, bit her lower lip, and looked weak and pitiful, making Han Lingfu feel soft. Xiuyi raised her head bravely and quickly, facing Han Lingfu''s eyes, "His Royal Highness, the white girl seems to have misunderstood us. Do you want to accompany the palace and explain it to Baibai? Baifu believes that the white girl is reasonable and must Understand...it''s not what you want to do tonight..." Han Lingfu looked at the pendulum deeply and said, "You don''t need to be a pendulum girl." Xiaoer''s temperament, he knows it better, if he takes the pendulum to explain, I''m afraid that Xiaoer will not forgive him. Hey, if Xiao Er can understand the general like a dress, how good should it be? This thought flashed through Han Lingfu''s heart, making him hurt. Xiao''er, Xiao''er, maybe she was the catastrophe of his life. Han Lingfu turned around and lightly dropped the sentence: "Girl in dress, please go back to rest quickly." After that, she left without looking back. After leaving Liufangzhai, Han Lingfu couldn''t help but walk faster and faster, and finally ran up, rushed to Lanzhuzhai with a rush, but subconsciously slowed down... Some nervous, some uneasy. Feeling timid near hometown is probably this feeling... In the courtyard, Bai Muxiao''s two maids Bijian and Biluo were walking back and forth in front of the house in anxiety. As soon as Han Lingfu arrived, they bowed their knees and saluted: "See His Royal Highness." At this moment, the swiftly surrendered Three Princes can no longer maintain the usual elegance, the Ufa is slightly messy, the face is blushing, the breath is disordered, describing the embarrassment that cannot be concealed. "Don''t be courteous." Han Lingfu''s voice was a little stiff, and asked, "How about your girl?" Bi Luo replied in congratulations: "Back to your highness, the girl is now in the house." Han Lingfu strode forward to the door of the house, pushed it in, and the door opened with a creak. In the dark room of the room, Han Lingfu walked forward without hesitation, opened the curtain and entered the inner room, and saw a slender woman in green clothes leaning against the window, looking at the window, the cold moonlight softly Sprinkled on her, to give her a melancholy and sad atmosphere, so lovable. Han Lingfu felt a heartache. After a while, he murmured, "Xiaoer..." Bai Muxiao by the window naturally knew that someone was coming in, but with the footsteps of the other party, she could hear who was coming. Who else will be besides him? She did not want to see him, let alone think about it. As soon as she thought of the scene just now, she felt heartache as if she died again... "Xiao''er," Han Lingfu took a deep breath and strode in front of Bai Muxiao. He reached out and wanted to touch her, but he was afraid that she would refuse, "You listen to me explain, I was stunned by Xiao Yi It is Xiao Yi who deliberately framed me!" said, his body trembling slightly with anger.He really didn''t expect Xiao Yi''s courage to have reached this point, and he dared to deal with himself in a fair and upright manner! Xiao Yi? Bai Muxiao looked at him in disbelief, what he said was true? He didn''t agree with the clothes, but was framed by Xiao Yi? "Xiao''er, you believe me." Han Lingfu said genuinely, "I and the dress-up are a last resort..." He and posing? Speaking the word "dressing" from his mouth, putting himself together with the dressing made Bai Muxiao''s heart even more painful. "It''s true, Xiaoer, our plan is probably to let Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue discover, so Xiao Yi will..." Han Lingfu explained, "You believe me, you must believe me!" She believed... She believes he was framed, but is there a difference if it is not framed? No matter what the cause is, the result cannot be changed. Her original perfect love is flawed... She bit her lower lip hard, almost bleeding. "Xiao''er!" Han Lingfu took another half step towards Bai Muxiao, reaching out to touch her, but when she saw her body shrink, she blurted out and said, "Don''t touch me!" Han Lingfu stood there as if she was scared by her. It has been clearly explained, clearly this is not his fault, why does Xiaoer still not understand? The noble family in Wangduzhong, which man doesn''t have a concubine beside him.He promised that she would never have another woman. She kept her promise all the time, and did not even have a room with Cui Yanyan.Only this time, he had no choice...but why can''t she consider him? He was calculated today, and was rejected by his father and emperor. What he needed was her comfort, not such endless temperament. Han Lingfu stood there for a long time without moving. After a while, he sighed: "Xiao''er, I''m gone.... You calm down first, and I''ll wait for you a few days later." He was exhausted and deeply He glanced at Bai Muxiao and then turned away. he''s gone? Bai Muxiao couldn''t believe it. It wasn''t until the sound of closing behind her came that she realized he really had to leave. In the inner room, it became quiet again. Obviously, he did something wrong, but he started his temper first! Bai Muxiao''s feather eyelashes moved slightly, and the tears in his eyes finally shed uncontrollably from the corners of his eyes. "Han Lingfu! Han Lingfu..." Bai Muxiao lay prone on the window, crying in pain. She loves this man so much, why does God have to tease her so much? No, it''s not heaven...It''s Xiao Yi, Nangong Yue, they are hurting her! They first cooperated with the official language Bai to design her to frame her under the eyes of all eyes, so that she lost her face; now designed Han Lingfu, trying to destroy her love! First her dignity, then love! Bai Muxiao''s pupil shrank sharply, and a cluster of flames ignited in his eyes, and the resentment in his heart could not be restrained. It''s all because of Xiao Yi! Or, Nangong Yue! Nangong Yue, all of this is that Nangong Yue hurts herself behind her! Bai Muxiao stood up from the beauty couch and walked out of the house without looking back. Outside the house, Bihen and Biluo were walking back and forth anxiously, and just after seeing the three princes leaving, they knew that the girl must not have forgiven them.The queen has already appointed Yi Yi to make the girl the side princess of the third prince.If the girl and the third prince have not been reconciled, then it will be troublesome! "Girl!" Bihen saw Bai Muxiao coming out, and greeted him with a hurry, with a delight in her eyes: the girl was willing to come out, it must have been figured out... Someone heard Bai Muxiao said: "I''m going to Jingyuezhai." She said that she had already walked outside the courtyard. Jingyuezhai? Bihen and Biluo looked at each other, and the girl was going to see the King Princess of South China? Why? Although puzzled, the two maids quickly followed up... Bai Muxiao quickly came to Jingyuezhai all the way, and the two maids who were outside were thrown away and they broke in. They were stopped by the lily who smiled, and Lily made a look, and ordered a second-class maid to go Return. When receiving the report, Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi were tasting the sweet-scented osmanthus tea made by Nangong Yue in the house. Although this sweet-scented osmanthus has not been dried to the best degree, it can''t bear the aroma, and Nangong Yue simply took some first and had a mouthful of addiction. Xiao Yiman is full of beautiful words. He said that this small cup of osmanthus tea looks like a syrup of syrup, and Nangong Yue was a little embarrassed. When I heard the report from the maid, Xiao Yi''s heart rushed up again, and Nangong Yue quickly saw him and took his hand quickly to comfort him. Then I said, "I''ll go see her." . Coming soon." Lest Bai Muxiao thought that he did not dare to see her, "This is Jingyuezhai, where do I get wronged, and I want to talk to her face-to-face." Last time I was unable to take the Dark Guard because I went to Fushou Pavilion.Now, in Jingyuezhai, they are all up and down, why are you afraid of Bai Muxiao in an area? Xiao Yi stared at her, and said, "I''ll go with you." A look like she didn''t let go unless she agreed. Nangong Yue couldn''t help laughing, but she was warm in her heart and nodded. Xiao Yi put a thin blue cloak on Nangong Yue, and the two went to the yard hand in hand. Bai Muxiao was standing in the yard under the Jin Cancan osmanthus tree. The breeze was a practice, and his coat was flying, showing that he was very weak. Xiao Yi let go and watched Nangong Yue walk over. Bai Muxiao seemed to perceive that someone was approaching. While looking back, the arrow-like eye shot towards Nangong Yue, "Cousin Yue!" "Cousin Xiao," Nangong Yue said lightly, beckoning. Bai Muxiao looked at her fiercely, and if her eyes could kill her, Nangong Yue believed that she was already through the arrows. Bai Muxiao took a deep breath, a bit of pain flashed in his eyes, and asked his teeth: "Nangong Yue, how do we say that we are also cousins, even if we can''t support each other, then at least we can get well without violating the river? ... Why? ?Why are you hurting me again and again?" She questioned not only this time, but also the good things that Nangong Yue had destroyed her time and time again, so that she could not be adopted to Nangongfu, she could not become the third princess, and she was scorned by everyone on Mid-Autumn Festival. , Pile by pile, piece by piece... At the thought of Liu Fangzhai''s scene, Bai Muxiao''s heart felt like a needle-stick pain. Time and time again? Nangong Yue thoughtfully thought in her heart and suddenly understood.Her cousin originally thought so, never knowing to review herself, only knowing that blaming others for blaming others! Therefore, no matter how hard the previous palace Nangongfu gave her to Bai Muxiao, what she saw was always that they were "bad" to her.She hopes more, she hopes that everyone can consider for her, take her as the center... Nangong Yue smiled again and said calmly: "It should be me who asks my cousin that you are right. What cousin did you eat and bear the heart of a leopard? How dare you and Baiyue join together to count the emperor? Bai Muxiao couldn''t believe her pupils shrunk in disbelief, her small face was as pale as paper.Although she didn''t speak, the expression seemed to say, how do you know! Although she knew that it must have failed, she did not leave any trace of herself from beginning to end. How did Nangong Yue know, know that she was also involved in this matter... Bai Muxiao tried to calm down, but Nangong Yue knew it well, and said coldly: "Cousin Xiao, I will send you a few words:''The wind stays silent, the geese leave traces.'' Don''t treat yourself as the only one Smart people, and others are fools." The two eyes are facing each other, Bai Muxiao''s heart is cold as if he is in an ice cellar, Nangong Yue really knows! "The Buddha said that I will complain about virtue, I probably won''t be able to become a Buddha." Nangong Yue looked up at the night sky and said coldly, "Cousin Xiao, since you framed me, you should also bear the consequences." After talking, Nangong Yue looked at her again, and said in a kind of pity and sympathy: "Cousin Xiao, His Royal Highness the Third Prince is the prince of the Prince, such a character, after all, you will not be alone. You decide to be the same He was together, wasn''t he already prepared to be a waiter with others?''As soon as you enter the door of the door, it''s like the sea'', you are destined to be trapped in the back house like other women, daily Just to rejoice for his pity, to be intriguing to fight for pets... Today is the dressing up, there will be others tomorrow, and you are just one of his countless women." In a few words, she stabbed Bai Muxiao''s most frightened place in an instant, and it seemed that Han Lingfu and the clothes were lingering in front of her eyes, and her heart was throbbing again and again. Yeah, Cui Yanyan first, then dressing up, and in the future there will be thousands of women coveting his man... His body has betrayed her, what about his heart? When she grows old, he will look like now Do you just love yourself? "Sister Cousin, you are looking for everything today. I am the imperial concubine of the imperial court, and the governor of Yipin County. And you, the princess is a princess, and the princess is not good, but a concubine. ...A concubine who hasn''t even crossed the door. It''s easy for me to ruin you, but it''s a pity that you don''t deserve me anymore. You dirty my hands. Remember, you don''t deserve it. Bai Muxiao held his chest, and there was a sweet smell in his throat. She has never felt that she is not as good as Nangongyue if she is not as good as Nangongyue except her family. But now, Nangongyue''s remarks have pierced her heart. She is a high-ranking lord, and she is just a concubine. The difference between her and her is nothing but cloud and mud. "Cousin Xiao, you know for yourself." Nangong Yue brushed her sleeves, and there was no emotion in her voice. "If there is nothing, then I will go back to the house first." Nangong Yue turned away. Nangong Yue knows that for Bai Muxiao, the most important thing is the "love" of pride, self-esteem and a lifetime of two people. Only after losing all this will she really feel the pain. Bai Muxiao stood there, unable to move for a long time. Bai Muxiao watched as Xiao Yi walked towards Nangong Yue, holding her hand tenderly, and the two gradually left with a talk and a laugh. This scene hurt her heart again. She used to think that she and Han Lingfu could have such a day, too, to be close to each other, but what kept playing in her mind was that he and the two were fighting. This is not the love she wants, no! Her chest twitched with pain, and her throat was sweet. She quickly covered her lips with a veil, and a blood spattered on the white veil like a red plum. Bai Muxiao''s back leaned against the osmanthus tree in the back, and an unspeakable despair surged to his heart. What should she do in the future? She can''t imagine sharing Han Lingfu with other women in the future, but what else can she do? Even if she didn''t want to, she couldn''t really break up with Han Lingfu. Not only was it impossible to leave him, she had to "forgive" him... She has seen through the warmth, and she has no choice but to "forgive". Bai Muxiao''s eyes are dark and unpredictable, full of despair. Her life seemed to sink into the abyss... Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi returned to the house. The hot osmanthus tea was already a little cold. Xiao Yi didn''t want her to make another pot and kept holding her hand as if it were the most precious. Like treasures. Nangong Yue sat beside him, and the two cuddled together. After a while, Bai Hui came and knocked, saying that the emperor called Grandpa Liu to summon Xiao Yi. "I''ll go and I''ll come back." Xiao Yiyi reluctantly let go of her hand and repeatedly told her, "You wait for me to come back...If it''s late, you will have dinner first." Nangong Yue raised her small face and responded with a smile, "Okay." Xiao Yi came to Fushou Pavilion, it was dusk, and when he walked into Dongnuan Pavilion, he saw the official Mandarin Bai Zheng sitting on the side, and he gave him a slight jaw without any trace. Xiao Yi is not worried. If there is an official language in vain, there is nothing that cannot be done. Xiao Yi saluted the emperor and said with a smile: "Emperor Uncle, what''s the matter with you calling your nephew so late?" The emperor''s face was not very pretty. When he saw him, he eased a little, saying, "Ai, how is the peace talks with Baiyue recently?" "Those Nanman are not good at all. You are generous to the emperor and uncle, but you are not satisfied." Xiao Yi said angrily. "As the nephew sees, you should not be palliative with them. You are so kind to them. ." "I feel the same way," the emperor said in a deep voice. "I saw them coming from afar and treated them kindly, but brought up a bunch of white-eyed wolves." "Emperor Uncle, let''s fight! Nephew is willing to lead the army and lay Baiyue for you!" Xiao Yi''s eagerness to try made the emperor lose a smile and sighed: "Whether the simple war and peace between the two countries is so simple, the first time Dayu is established, it is still necessary to cultivate the vitality." Xiao Yi said dissatisfiedly: "Couldn''t the Nan Barbarians be allowed to show off their power in Dayu?" Speaking of which, the emperor''s heart rose involuntarily. Baiyue, the wolf is really ambitious! It was not accidental that the emperor would go to Liufangzhai, just two hours ago, An Wang learned that he had a good bird and ran happily to see that the bird came from Baiyue, and congratulated him that he would soon have a A new daughter-in-law.The emperor heard a daze until An Wang told him that before coming over, he saw Han Lingfu and Baiyue Saint female orphan and widow went to Liufangzhai together... If someone else said this, I am afraid that the emperor would be a bit suspicious, but Wang An has never participated in the political affairs of the DPRK, and he has a free nature, and he is the most unrestrained. There is no need to deliberately frame his prince. On the other hand, his three princes have been very ambitious in recent years, always looking for various opportunities to jump around, thinking they do not know.Since these days, I have been doing very well with the missions of the Lifan Yuan and the envoys of Baiyue, and I dont know what kind of ghosts I want to make in secret. After King An left, the emperor''s thoughts became more and more unreliable, but he couldn''t break into Liufangzhai directly. If nothing really happened, he would have no face.After thinking about it, he invited the queen in the name of going around, and went to Liufangzhai... Until now, he didn''t know whether he should be happy or disappointed... What he saw was not that his prince was conspiring with the Baiyue people, but that he was mingling into the bed... These Nanmans must be because of the unsatisfactory peace talks.When they saw that he was indifferent to the matter of relatives, they wanted to use a woman to hook up with his prince, so that he would give in! Really beautiful! His three princes were hooked. The emperor became more and more annoyed and said with a straight face: "Ai, I don''t want to regenerate the war, so we still focus on peace talks with Baiyue, but I am really angry, but those Nanman who have no rules have to let them suffer a bit. Row." "Emperor Uncle, leave it to your nephew if you want to do it." Xiao Yimo rubbed his hands, "The nephew will not let them go easily." The emperor smiled and shook his head, looking at Mandarin. The emperor said mildly: "Yubai has been stationed in Xijiang for many years, and he has been dealing with Xirong all the time. I don''t know what Yubai thinks of this peace talk?" The official Mandarin Bai smiled slightly and said, "Whether it is Xirong or Baiyue, they will never dispel my ambition to invade my Dayu. So, according to what he saw, if you want them to be at peace, it is better to hit them Sore." The emperor muttered to himself, "Does it hurt?" The official language Bai Han smiled and said: "The king of Baiyue has seven sons, so the emperor might as well support one." The emperor was silent for a while, and suddenly Mae Sai said blankly: "The language is right! I never thought of it." If the next king of Baiyue was a puppet supported by Dayu, what fear would Baiyue have? Dayu''s tribute is a tribute to the country. "The Emperor Riley Wanji could not have thought of these details, it should be." The official Mandarin said without hesitation, "How else do you need to wait?" "Yu Bai''s wit always amazes me." The emperor praised and said, "Which one should Yu Bai think I should support?" "The youngest seven princes are less than three years old, and Baiyue is far away from Dayu. It may be difficult to control. And the three princes and the five princes are from Kui Lang''s mother. In the opinion of the minister, the four princes were ambitious, but they were arrogant and foolish. It was the easiest to let Dayu hold in their hands." The Emperor Si Yin nodded and said, "Then it is recommended by Yu Bai. As for the peace talks with Baiyue... I know that Yu Bai is not good, but this matter is the key, can Yu Bai work hard for me or two? " The official language Bai stood up and said: "The servants should obey the orders, but the peace talks have always been managed by the king of the town of Shinan, since they are mainly based on the world, let the language help the world." The emperor slightly jawed his head and looked at Xiao Yi: "Ai, how do you feel?" "Chen Zunzhi." Xiao Yi promised very readily, paused, and said, "The nephew had long been disturbed by the sorrows of the Nanman, who could help the nephew to save. save trouble." The emperor smiled and shook his head: "You, don''t think about saving trouble all day long. ... and talk about it, you and An Yihou Haosheng discuss it and come back to me. I am tired, you two will leave first. ." "The minister waited to leave." The two saluted at the same time and withdrew from Dongnuan Pavilion. The purpose of the Baiyue envoy was to be able to save Kui Lang back to Baiyue. For this reason, the malicious plan was set up. A single dressing was not enough for Xiao Yi to dispel this evil... 331 Chapter 320-Concubine "His Majesty, what are you and the three princes of Dayu?" As soon as Atchi returned to the Yanyu Pavilion, he asked the petticoat with a sulking face and asked sharply. At the look of Adachi''s expression, he posed and guessed that he should have known what happened last night... although she already knew he would know sooner or later. "Emperor Dayu has already looked for me just now." Ada Chi looked at the clothes coldly. "Please also ask Her Royal Highness to tell me about last night''s affairs." Pleased. Putting on clothes, he endured humiliation and told Achi Chi about the incident in Liufangzhai. Achi Chi''s face became more and more ugly. Obviously, everything has been out of their control. The plans of Emperor Dayu and the concubine of the King of Zhennan somehow failed. Instead, they put on their own plants... "His Majesty," Ada Chi frowned, "As you said, did the king of Zhennan count you and the three princes of Dayu?" Pingyi naturally heard Ada Chi''s contempt in his voice, but only recognized: "Not bad." Atchi looked at the dress contemptuously: they lost so much effort, but they were broken by this woman.What is Her Highness? As His Highness said, a woman is really useless! When such a thing happened, she didn''t notify them the first time, but secretly concealed it.It was not until today that Emperor Dayu summoned him that he knew that something had happened last night. This really put Baiyue in a passive place. At that time, he had no qualifications to mention the conditions except for begging and kissing. "Emperor Dayu has already agreed with the relatives. You are ready to prepare. Let''s get on the sedan in a while." "Today?!" The dress was incredible, but she came to kiss, even the side concubine, should not be so hasty. Atchi looked at her in disgust, and said dumbly: "You have lost virginity, and the Emperor Dayu refuses to give me a face. What can I do? If you check it yourself, it will not be so." Placing her clothes on her lower lip in humiliation. A Chi Chi continued coldly, "His Royal Highness, I know you are interested in the official language, but if your own selfishness has broken Baiyue''s big things, you should know..." He didn''t say anything more, but The threat in the tone is beyond words. "Don''t dare to sway clothes." The swayed pupils shrank, and said respectfully. Achi Chi said indifferently: "I hope so. Your Highness, don''t let your Highness down again!" Hearing the great prince, the pretty face of the veil was a little white, and the slender body couldn''t help shaking slightly. The weather is still hot in the early autumn of Ming and Ming, but she seems to be in the ice... At the same time, the Dongnuan Pavilion in the main hall of Fushou Pavilion has a cold atmosphere. The emperor sat down with a sullen face behind the court case, and Han Lingfu, the third prince in a purple brocade below, knelt on the cold marble floor. The palace people on duty in the study are all trembling and dare not show up. "Primary three," said the emperor indifferently, "you will leave the palace immediately after returning to the capital." What!? Han Lingfu almost couldn''t believe it and almost looked up at the emperor, but finally he could hold it back. Although the matter of his opening was decided long ago, but the prince has always opened the house, it is not an ordinary family branch, and the child was knocked out of the door.The crown prince is a symbol of adulthood, which means that he can stand alone.In the past dynasties, according to the tradition of the royal family, Qin Tianjian first chose a suitable day and hour to worship the ancestors before moving from the palace to the palace of the prince. Now Qin Tianjian has already given the date, but let him leave the palace early, so hastily, I am afraid that anyone can guess that he has lost his sacred... Han Lingfu was depressed, but he only bowed his head and said: "Yes, Father Emperor." The emperor''s face was as thick as water. The son used to make him quite proud, and even thought about using him as a reserve, but now he is getting more and more upset. He impatiently pointed at the imperial case with his index finger, and said: "I have already accepted the brother-in-law of the Baiyue envoy, and the saint will be your side concubine." Han Lingfu did not dare to look up. The emperor looked at him coldly and continued: "There is also that Bai''s daughter..." As the emperor''s eyebrows were locked, she felt that these girls who had a relationship with Han Lingfu were not worrying, "It''s not as good to choose a day When I hit the sun, according to my opinion, the two men just accepted them together today, and saved some incidents." The emperor''s mouth revealed a sarcastic taste. Han Lingfu replied respectfully again, as if overthrowing the Wuwei bottle in his heart. He wanted to wait for the opening of the prefecture, and then carefully selected a good day to let Xiaoer get started with the scenery, but now he has to be so hasty. Although it is a happy event to be with Xiaoer Zhengda brightly, but under such circumstances, he can''t be happy.Then, he ushered in a more brutal reality. He didn''t know what the emperor said before, only heard the most important sentence: "I decided to let An Yihou temporarily take charge of Li Fanyuan, you don''t have to go through." Han Lingfu felt cold and dumbfounded. Was the father emperor trying to take away his errand in Lifan? Now the three grown-up princes each have their own errands, but only if they are taken away by the father emperor, so how do those princes think of themselves? Han Lingfu''s eyes were dull, but he only bowed his head in a respectful manner and presented the affair. "Yes, Father Emperor." He gritted his teeth, daring not to show a trace of dissatisfaction, and said to himself in his heart that he hadn''t gotten himself in trouble until the end.As Xiaoer said, the father emperor is in full swing, suspicious and fickle, and fighting for the prince out of the blue.As long as he can make credit in the future, the father and emperor will certainly not care about his loss today. Even if he repeatedly tried to persuade himself, these empty and weak words could not appease his impetuous heart... He deeply realized that the supreme position was farther and farther away from him. Han Lingfu clenched his fists tightly. "Okay, please step back." The emperor rubbed his eyebrow tiredly, waved his hand, and sent Han Lingfu to him. After leaving the Fushou Pavilion, Han Lingfu returned to Linhua Palace with a heavy heart. This step is like a heavy lead tied to his feet. It is difficult to move. He even forgot to tell Bai Muxiao that she will go through the door today... Therefore, Bai Muxiao didn''t know that he was out of the cabinet today until the eunuch who passed the order arrived in Lanzhuzhai. Bai Muxiao felt humiliation for a while, and finally pretended to be calm and let Bizhen give a silver nude to pass the person off. Only Bai Muxiao and Biluo were left in the room. Bai Muxiao''s complexion suddenly changed, and her lips twitched into a straight line. The emperor actually ordered himself to cross the door together today! So lightly and so casually, that''s why she didn''t leave her a little face. The emperor was really capricious, and his sentiment was weak.She just made some small mistakes, and he had forgotten that she had earned face for Dayu several times in front of Xirong and Baiyue. Yes, there is a way: the most ruthless imperial family! "Girl, are you okay?" Biluo asked cautiously. Bai Muxiao is unheard of. After a while, Bizhen ran back in a hurry, panting: "Girl, girl, the sedan chair sent by the Ministry of Internal Affairs came, saying that it was here to lift the girl across the door..." Bizhen''s face was not very good-looking either. Where is the house of the Ministry of Internal Affairs to marry the concubine of the prince, even if the small household raises a concubine to get started, it should be a good time to pick it up. Bai Muxiao''s face was gloomy again. At this time, I heard a screaming voice coming from the direction of the yard: "White Girl! White Girl......" With the shouting, a mess of footsteps came closer and closer. Bijian and Biluo looked at each other, and angrily flashed in their eyes.Unexpectedly, the people sent by the Ministry of Internal Affairs did not understand the etiquette, so they came in without summoning them. Soon, a white fat grandma and a square-faced grandma twisted her waist and entered the room, followed by two pink-coated ladies. As soon as they saw Bai Muxiao, they blessed their bodies at will, and the white fat grandma smiled and said with a smile: "This is the white girl? The surname Jin, slave, can be seen by everyone in the palace. Call the slave maid Jin Ma, "Follow me, and she introduces the man next to her, "This is Ma, Ji. Ma''s slaves are here today to open their faces for the girl and meet the girl." Grandma Ji of the Quartet''s face also blessed her and said, "It''s really congratulations to the white girl! After the door, the girl is the side concubine." Grandma Ji has also heard of Bai Muxiao''s identity, but it is a daughter of a grassman. It would have been a blessing to be a concubine of the three princes. However, this girl has some problems with her character and was rejected by the emperor. Life will not be better in the future. Bai Muxiao naturally saw the slightness and sarcasm that revealed between these two grandma''s words and deeds, and he was angry and hated in his heart, but he disdained to care about them. She knew that this was just the beginning, and when she passed the door, there were many villains who stepped down on dips, and that jealous Cui Yanyan, if she could not bear even this little thing, why? Talk about the future! She stood up and said calmly, "There are two grandmaes with labor, so I will prepare for it." "White girl and stay on." Grandma Jin made a gesture while calling Bai Muxiao. The pink-dressed lady behind her stepped forward and saw a pink dress on the mahogany tray she was holding."Miss Bai, this is the wedding dress given by the emperor. Please ask the girl to change it after bathing. His Royal Highness is still waiting for the girl at Linhua Palace, don''t let your highness wait!" Bai Muxiao stared at the pink dress, and the smile on his face was almost impossible to hold. She is the concubine of the third prince, because it is not the main room, so she can''t wear a red wedding dress, but even so, she can always wear colors like Begonia red, peach red and Zheng red, right? This pink dress The color of the skirt is so close to that of the court lady''s kimono, which is clearly intentionally humiliating her! Bai Muxiao clenched her fists fiercely, and she did not believe that the emperor still managed to get the color of the wedding dress. Someone must have taken the opportunity to dismount her.But this time, the other party borrowed the holy will, and she couldn''t resist the decree, so she nodded humiliatingly, and then went into the inner room to bathe and dress up. This hatred, this hatred, she wrote down. Less than an hour later, as soon as the sedan was lifted, Bai Muxiao hurriedly entered Linhua Palace. At the same time, another sedan lifted out of the Yanyu Pavilion and entered the Linhua Palace. The matter of the third prince Na Fangfei did not alarm anyone. Han Lingfu knew that the emperor was not happy about the matter, and did not dare to order people to hold a small banquet. So, in this large palace, there was hardly any arousal. There was no cross-basin, no chapel, or even a bridegroom. Bai Muxiao was simply placed in a compartment on the west side of Linhua Palace. It turns out that the difference between Zheng Fei and Side Fei is heaven and earth! Bai Muxiao sat alone on the edge of the bed, suddenly reached out and lifted the head cover off his head. "Girl!" Bi Zhen could not help but exclaimed, "This, it''s not until the temple is down... that it''s unlucky to cover your head." Bai Muxiao''s expression was faint, but a bit of irony flashed in his eyes, "Bihen, I was just brought in by someone, but it is not a serious marriage, what auspicious is unlucky, I can''t catch up with me." "..." Bihen sighed in her heart: the girl was proud and proud, and it is no wonder that she could not bear such humiliation... it was also a wronged girl. "Girl!" At this moment, Bi Luo walked in with a beam of joy, "His Royal Highness, His Royal Highness is coming towards this side, and is almost at the entrance of the courtyard." She looked at Bai Muxiao and lifted her hijab. Suddenly screamed, "Girl, your hijab... hurry up, hurry up!" Said she picked up the hijab and wanted to help Bai Muxiao cover it. "No need." Bai Muxiao stood up, avoiding it, "Biluo, you guard at the door, don''t let your highness come in." Bilu and Bizhen couldn''t believe their ears and looked at each other.Bi Luo hesitatedly said, "Girl, isn''t that great?" How could there be a reason for the bridegroom to be kept outside the door on the wedding night! What''s more, in the palace of the third prince, the girl can only rely on the affection of the third prince, so that your lord is turned away, in case his lord is angry... "Relax, I have my own measure." Bai Muxiao said lightly, "You tell your Highness, I need to calm down..." Bai Muxiao lowered her eyes slightly, her eyes flashing. Men, if they are too easy to get, they will not know how to cherish.This has been the case since ancient times. Although he was framed by Xiao Yi''s design, after all, he was doing the wrong thing with the clothes, how can he be treated lightly as if nothing has happened... She must let him keep this lesson in mind, and let him understand that even if she married him now, she would not bend down, begging at him, losing her own style! Only in this way will he cherish himself more. Seeing Bai Muxiao''s expression, Biluo knew that the master''s idea had been decided, even if he persuaded him again, it would be useless. After Bi Luo salutes reluctantly, he exits the house lightly and at this time, Han Lingfu has walked into the courtyard.Bi Luo took a deep breath and hurriedly greeted him. After bending his knee respectfully and saluting, he conveyed the meaning of Bai Muxiao euphemistically. Han Lingfu faced Shen Rushui and was silent for a while before saying: "Since that is the case, then go back to the palace first, you let your girl take a good rest." He gave a complicated look at the closed door, and then turned away . Bi Luo was worried and panicked in her heart, and only hoped that her girl would want to understand as soon as possible. Han Lingfu came with joy, but was splashed with a bucket of cold water.Today is the night of the Dongfanghuadeng with him and Xiaoer. He had thought to rebuild the old one tonight.But never thought, Xiaoer actually refused him to enter the cave. Han Lingfu couldn''t help but sigh. This one thing after another, he is already in a bad mood today, and he also hopes that Bai Muxiao can soothe him with gentle words, instead of endlessly tempering. Han Lingfu only felt bored for a while. "Click..." At this moment, a subtle sound suddenly came from the front, as if the branches were breaking. Han Lingfu suddenly recovered, and looked up, a slender figure under the willow tree in front of the trunk was half hidden. "Who, who''s there!" Han Ling said sharply. "His Royal Highness..." The slender figure walked out slowly from under the tree, and the dress of a rose-red dress was reflected in Han Lingfu''s eyes. The veil that she used to wear on her face was no longer on her face today, revealing her stunning beauty. Ping Yi stopped a few steps away and bowed to Lingling Han respectfully: "Have seen your Highness." Han Lingfu looked at the dress with a cold eye, and his brow was lightly wrinkled, saying: "Why are you here?" There was a slight question in the tone. "Xingyi just stayed in the house a little bit bored, and she came out to breathe." Xingyi explained with a shameful face, "Xingyi sees His Highness here, originally wanted to leave quietly, but he didn''t want to be alarmed by His Royal Highness, please Your Highness forgives sin." Han Lingfu''s eyebrows finally stretched a little, and said lightly: "The dress girl is more polite." "Your Highness, if it''s okay, then Swing Yi will say goodbye first." Swing Yi once again blessed Han Ling and turned away. Seeing her simply turn around and walk away, Han Lingfu had some doubts in her heart. At this moment, the smoke finally disappeared, and she took the initiative to call out: "Put your clothes......put your clothes." Placing the clothes stopped at a slow pace, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. She didn''t waste her effort. Thank you Bai Muxiao today! She turned around and showed a gentle smile to Han Lingfu, saying, "What''s wrong with Your Highness?" Han Lingfu said in a dull mood: "You accompany this palace to sit in the pavilion over there." Putting on clothes and smiling, "Yes." Chastity before marriage, sloppy wedding.Ping Yi knew that even if she entered the Three Princes'' Palace, no one would look at her high. Achichi''s ironic words did not live in her ears. After that incident, the dressing was painful, crying, and despairing, but now that the matter is over, she can only plan for herself. Placing his clothes concealed his impatience with Han Lingfu in his eyes and approached him with a smile. He stopped three steps away from him without any intentional intimacy, which made Han Lingfu very satisfied.The two came to a pavilion together and sat opposite each other. Xingyi ordered people to bring wine, personally warmed it, and handed it to Han Lingfu. Han Lingfu''s irritated heart was calmed down by the gentle words of dressing up, drinking one by one... At this time, Bai Muxiao in the house also learned from Biluo that Han Lingfu was drinking in the yard together with the garb. A bite of silver teeth was almost crushed, and anger was tumbling at the heart. Seeing the girl''s complexion, Biluo hurriedly said, "You can rest assured that your highness has not gone to her room... there is only a girl in your heart." Bai Muxiao''s complexion almost dripped with water. Only her? If it were only her, Han Lingfu should know how much he hates dressing up now, how can he still drink with her in a fair and decent way! Just because he didn''t let him enter the room, so he went to other women to be at ease? Bai Muxiao gritted his teeth deadly. If Han Lingfu and the pendulum were only in the Spring Festival and Han Lingfu was counted by Xiao Yi, what about the pendulum? Did she deliberately follow the trend? The two already have skin love, will there be a second and third time in the future... In an instant, Bai Muxiao''s ear echoed Nangong Yue''s words: "...It''s a dress today, there will be others tomorrow, and you are just one of his countless women." Bai Muxiao''s black eyes seemed dark and icy like hell, and both Bihen and Biluo were chilling. ... The next day, the upper and lower rows of the palace were informed of Baiyue''s saint''s dressing and the three princes of Dayu and their relatives, and passed the door yesterday. Harmony and kinship are good for the two countries, even if the three princes have a concubine, they can not give the same rules for marrying a married wife, but they will not be so quietly carried in, even a concubine is not as good, even even the envoy of Baiyue No disagreement. Someone with good deeds inquired about it. On that day, the emperor forgot to block the news, but the queen remembered it, but she was too lazy to cover up Han Lingfu. So, soon someone learned about the harmony between the three princes and the virgin. And this matter is even spread ten and ten, and it will be known to everyone in a short time... Even the courtiers who were originally optimistic about Han Lingfu couldn''t help but be disappointed. Even women can''t control it, how can such a person achieve great things! However, for all this, Han Lingfu, who is introspective, is naturally unaware of the closed door at Linhua Palace. The private matters of the three princes, it is enough to discuss them in private, and it is not as shocking as An Yihou''s official. Since Fuling returned to Wangdu, An Yihou, who has been in closed door of his mansion, temporarily replaced Han Lingfu with the errand of Li Fan Yuan and was responsible for the peace talks with Baiyue together with Wang Shizi of Zhennan. Although there is the word "temporary generation", people with clear eyes can see that the emperor is extremely fond of him. As long as he wants, he can remove the "temporary generation" at any time. Seeing the new changes in the court situation, no matter what the purpose for a time, An Yihou''s palace front door was in the city, but anyone''s visit was politely declined. Ada Chi secretly rejoices, and finally can no longer face the sloppy Zhennan King Shizi. He met with Mandarin Bai with satisfaction, and wanted to try one or two before the peace talks. No one knew what happened, but some people saw him pale and dull when he came out of the residence of An Yihou. The whole person seems to be ten years old... An Yihou was resourceful and out of reach of ghosts and gods, and everyone was looking forward to the outcome of this peace talk. At the same time, Nangong Yue''s life was restored to peace, and Fu Yunyan, Yuan Yuyi and Jiang Yixi were invited to Jingyuezhai to brew osmanthus wine with her. When they made an appointment, Fu Yunyan and Jiang Yixi both arrived early, but Yuan Yuyi didn''t arrive until the moment of the moment. Fu Yunyan was half complaining and half teasing and said, "Cousin Yi, you are finally here. Wouldn''t it be a bad thing to learn from your cousin Bai?" Fu Yunyan was originally kidding, but Yuan Yuyi broke her shoulders and sighed: "Liu Niang, don''t tell me, it really has to do with my second brother..." Seeing Yuan Yuyi look like this, the girls looked at each other, and Jiang Yixi asked out loudly, "Sister Yi, what''s wrong with this?" After Yuan Yuyi sat down between Nangong Yue and Jiang Yixi, she said with a headache: "When I was about to go out today, Shuangrui, who was serving by my second brother, was called to serve as a reinforcement, saying that my mother was here. Scold my second brother." Princess Yuncheng''s temper is hot, and it''s common to scold her son... However, looking at the original Yuyi, it seems a bit unusual. I saw the original Yu Yixiu frowning slightly, after thinking about her thoughts, she continued: "I didn''t know until I hurried away..." She hesitated for a moment, but said, "I knew it was for the purpose of Jane San. Today 1 Early in the morning, Mrs. Zhang Jinghou''s aunt, Mrs. Liu, visited my mother and said that she wanted to negotiate with my mother for a day to arrange for me to see him formally. I left Mrs. Liu. My mother was so angry that she asked her second brother why he should do this. The second brother gave a story about Lingxiu Temple that day... Hey!" Yuan Yuyi sighed deeply, "He didn''t say it''s okay, but this said, it made my mother more angry, pointing at his nose and scolding him for nonsense, saying that it''s good for Jane Sanzi Okay, are you still looking for a grumpy one?" Yuan Yuyi didn''t go on with it. In fact, Yuncheng said more, saying that she didn''t expect Yuan Lingbai to be able to help Yuan Yuyi''s marriage, just asking him not to add chaos. "My mother also banned the second brother''s foot." Yuan Yuyi''s mouth drooped in frustration, guilty. This time, she really affected her second brother.In fact, she also felt that Jian Yunxuan was a bit wrong, trying to speak to Yuan Lingbai in front of her mother, but her mother''s temper was always stubborn.Even if she emphasized again, mother felt that Yuan Lingbai had influenced Yuan Yuyi, thinking she was because The little girl thinks more about getting married... In short, the more she said, the more angry the mother. Nangong Yue exchanged a look with Fu Yunyan and Jiang Yixi, comforting: "Sister Yi, don''t worry too much. Ayi has ordered people to quickly rush to Shaanxi, and news should come back soon... I hope it will be We worry too much." Fu Yunyan said with a grin: "Cousin Bai can''t get out, so I''ll let the third brother go to see him? The aunt Cousin always likes the third brother, and he must be embarrassed to lose his temper." Yuan Yuyi nodded, her expression soothing.Fu Yunhe could go to see Yuan Lingbai, so as not to bore him. Fu Yunyan''s nose suddenly moved, looking in a certain direction, and said brightly in his eyes: "Good osmanthus tea!" Looking along her line of sight, she saw Baihui Lily walking towards the side holding the tray Nangong Yue said generously: "I made a lot of them, you try it first, if you like it, I will give you a can." The girls are naturally disrespectful. After a while, the four girls all served warm, fragrant osmanthus tea, and there was a strong fragrance of osmanthus around them. Jiang Yixi suddenly thought of something, and said to Nangong Yue: "Sister Yue, when I was there with the Queen Mother a few days ago, it happened that the three concubines came to please the Queen Mother and heard something about your cousin..." "Yue''er, haven''t your cousin been carried to Linhua Palace of the third prince with the Baiyue saint a few days ago?" Yuan Yuyi said with a smile on her face, as if she was sighing: the three princes It is really a blessing to be satisfied with the two beauty. Fu Yunyan said thoughtfully: "Why is it so sudden, is there any hidden reason?" Several other girls looked at each other, all of them expressed ignorance. Although the matter of Han Lingfu and Pingyi Gouhe had already spread in Yinglanxinggong, they did not dare to have anyone talking nonsense in front of these girls who were not out of the cabinet. In fact, Bai Muxiao is just fine. After all, he has a long-term intention, and it is only sooner or later to leave the cabinet. At most, it is sloppy.But the Saint Virgin of Baiyue came for the sake of marriage, and her status in Baiyue is also equivalent to that of a "princess". How can the "princess" and the relatives rashly reach this point, saying that they should marry? But in the final analysis, neither Bai Muxiao nor the Baiyue saint had anything to do with them. Since they couldn''t figure it out, they didn''t want to.In contrast, Fu Yunyan was even more curious about what Jiang Yixi heard from the queen. She smiled and blinked at her, urging to say: "Sister Xi, what are you talking about, what did the three princesses go to the empress lady?" Jiang Yixi smiled a little and said: "The third princess said to the queen mother that when the two side princesses came to the door to give her tea the next day, the white side princess did not want to kneel and kowtow to serve tea, so the three princesses finally accepted Baiyue The Tea of ??the Virgin..." Unwilling to kneel... Nangong Yue took a sip of osmanthus tea, and she was not surprised by her understanding of Bai Muxiao.Bai Muxiao has always been unwilling to be a concubine, but how can she endure "humiliation" to kneel down and serve tea to his wife. And Yuan Yuyi had heard dumbfounded, pointed to her head and said, "Is she..." silly? According to the rules, if the wife does not receive the concubine''s tea, then the concubine is not known.Does Bai Muxiao don''t even understand the shallow truth here? "The three princes said nothing?" Fu Yunyan asked again. "According to the third princess, the third princess helped the white side princess to speak, so she had to leave the white side princess." Jiang Yixi said with emotion. This Cui Yanyan is indeed not simple. She appeared to be suing the emperor, but in fact she came to file.In the future, the white side concubine doesn''t have to commit an offence. Once an incident is committed, this is a handle and a mistake. -Digression- Today is Christmas Eve, I wish the girls peace and joy! 332 Chapter 321-Exodus "Yue''er, if I had known that the three princes treated you cousin very unusually, I almost thought he was not helping her but harming her." Yuan Yuyi said with a sigh. Nangong Yue drank the sweet-scented osmanthus tea again: "It''s still too late, probably that''s the case." After a pause, she turned sharply and said with a smile, "Sister Xi, the time passes really fast, and more than a month is October 2. It''s ten." She said that Jiang Yixi''s pretty face instantly turned red. Yuan Yuyi and Fu Yunyan glanced at each other, and they both thought of it. On October 20, Jiang Yixi is about to leave the cabinet! Fu Yunyan said enthusiastically: "Sister Xi, if there is anything I need to help, don''t be polite to me!" "There is a queen''s mother who can help you, where can I get your turn!" Yuan Yuyi pushed Fu Yunyan with her elbow, "Sister Xi, just wait for the bride." Jiang Yixi blushed like he was about to bleed, saying with a warning: "Sister Yi, there will always be your turn!" Yuan Yuyi''s face was a little calm, and she coughed casually, and then said meaningfully: "Yeah, there were''people'' who went to Ronghua Pavilion yesterday to find my mother." Fu Yunyan immediately realized the taste: "Who?" Thinking that Yuan Yuyi would never mention this topic for no reason, Fu Yunyan suddenly flashed in his head and intuitively blurted out, "Is it Princess Qi?" I didn''t expect to be guessed so easily.The original Yuyi suddenly felt a little disappointed, but she nodded and said: "It''s the third uncle. She inexplicably said a lot of proverbial proverbs... The result was driven away by my mother." Nangong Yue, Jiang Yixi and Fu Yunyan looked at each other, first Fu Yunyan, then Yuan Yuyi, Princess Qi is planning to fertilize the water and not let the relatives offend each other. Yuan Yuyi glanced at Jiang Yixi and said again: "The third aunt is probably looking for a noble daughter-in-law to press her sister." Han Huaijun''s eldest son''s big marriage is imminent, and he is still married to the eldest daughter of the Emperor''s government, the queen''s daughter''s sister-in-law, and the marriage of King Qi''s son has not yet been settled. It is no wonder that Princess Qi is anxious. With Princess Qi''s temperament, it is inevitable to choose a wife who can overwhelm Jiang Yixi, but unfortunately there are not many candidates. In addition, what kind of virtue is Qi Shishi in Wang Du''s honors? Who doesn''t know, this family has a good family and can''t look down on it, and the family is bad, and Princess Qi doesn''t look down on it. "My uncle''s eyes are high, but his hands are low." Fu Yunyan''s eyebrows twitched. "So, is it true that she has quarreled with Mrs. Wei Guogong these days?" She thought it was an erroneous rumor. Yuan Yuyi nodded, "Listening to my mother, it was originally the third uncle who took the second daughter-in-law of Wei Guogong, but the eldest daughter of Wei Guogong had not yet married. The eldest daughter said pro, and the two quarreled as soon as they came and went. My grandfather was so angry that she almost fainted..." Now that Wei Guogong is the mother-in-law''s nephew, it''s not surprising that Princess Qi will pick Wei Guogong''s mansion.It''s just that Wei Guogong''s eldest girl has a bad life.When she was playing with her cousin at the age of five or six, the emperor had a good joke at the time. As for the golden boys and girls, the two also considered getting married when the children grew up, but the cousin died unexpectedly at the age of nine. The unlucky thing is yet to come. When Ms. Wei was twelve years old, Mrs. Wei Guogong planned to help her look. Who knows that this was not settled yet, and the other night he fell into the water and died...I dont know Who was so persuasive that, gradually, Miss Wei became known as the husband and wife of Lian Ke. Now that she is 16 years old, she hasn''t said that she is still in the house. The personal affairs of Miss Wei were originally the pain in the heart of Mrs. Wei Guogong, but Princess Qi had to step on that pain. Nangong Yue, Fu Yunyan and Jiang Yixi were all dumbfounded. This was just to explore the tone, and the two governments became enemies. This is also regarded as a person who has no ancients and no future. Princess Qi''s ability to offend people is really impressive. Thinking so, the girls looked at Jiang Yixi with sympathy... At this moment, Lily came over and told him, "Concubine Shizi and the wine altar have all moved out." "Can you make wine?" Fu Yunyan could not wait to stand up. The four girls moved to the backyard. Osmanthus sugar has been fermented in the wine jar for several days, and brewing osmanthus wine is still the last step. Just open the wine jar and put rice wine or sorghum wine in it. After all, these sweet-scented osmanthus wine are brewed for the girls, so the basic selection of Nangong Yue is rice wine. The process of making wine is extremely simple. The only thing to be careful of is the final sealing of the altar. If it is not sealed and leaks, the good wine will be destroyed. Seeing the wine jars resealed one by one, they were moved into the wine cellar by the maids. Fu Yunyan''s saliva could not help but secretly asked, "When will this osmanthus wine be drunk?" Jiang Yixi said with a smile: "At least one year. Yue''er, am I right?" At a glance, Nangong Yue nodded, and Fu Yunyan''s shoulder collapsed at once, sighing and lamenting: "No? It will take so long a year." Nangong Yue lost her smile and said: "Have you heard an old saying?''Old wine is old''. This year is already fast. If you keep it in the cellar for five years and drink it again, it will be a good wine." "Ayue," Fu Yunyan looked at Nangongyue favorably, "My request is not high, one year is enough!" Nangong Yue and Jiang Yixi laughed at her placidly as she watched her puppy, and the small courtyard was full of silver bell-like laughter from the girls, as if even the faint autumn meaning had been dispersed... "Concubine Shizi." During the talk, Lily blessed her body and whispered to Nangong Yue''s ear, "Fang Cai Zhuzi came to say that Shiziye is here with his son, and he will come back later so that you don''t wait for him to have dinner Now." Nangong Yue nodded and waved her back. Because of the emperor''s decree, Xiao Yi and Mandarin Bai will not be noticeable even if they come closer. Both of them have to spend a lot of time on whether it is for the game or South Xinjiang. Nangong Yue pondered for a while to let Lily bring some sweet-scented osmanthus cake past. Xiao Yi didn''t know that he would have osmanthus cake soon. At the moment, he was in the palace where Mandarin Bai lived, watching a secret letter just sent. Compared with the intelligence network of the official Bai Bai, Xiao Yi''s collection in previous years can be regarded as quite rudimentary, so Xiao Yi simply handed them over to the official Bai Bai. When Xiao Yi first made this decision, the official language could not help but be amazed, but it was quickly accepted. Xiao Yi casually put down the secret letter and said, "So, is the Queen Mother''s poison from the Ministry of Internal Affairs?" The Empress Dowager poisoning, which involves the government, naturally cannot be ignored by Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai. He also ordered people to investigate early. This is just news. The official Bai said calmly: "Touyou is the tribute of Jiangnan''s imperial merchant Chen''s family, which already contains the composition of the water hyacinth. It was generally found in some shops in Jiangnan and was found in the Queen Mother. Also That is to say, the problem should be the perfume. I found some of the same perfumes, and they didn''t have longevity flowers. After the tribute, the perfume passed only the Ministry of Internal Affairs, and only the queen mother in the palace. The queen and the two concubines got each They all have long-lived flowers in their perfumes, so there is the greatest possibility of something going wrong in the Ministry of Internal Affairs." His finger gently tapped on the book case and continued: "I ordered people to check all the officials of the Ministry of Internal Affairs and found a very interesting thing. When Dayu was not yet established, Li Peng was the emperor''s personal wife. There was a fiance who had a sweetheart. Later, Li Li opened her face and became a house, and then the emperor was established as the prince. Li Bin was born as the prince to bear the emblem because of the birth of the eldest son. He got rid of his slavery. Now Zhang Yan, the chief of the Department of General Storage of the Ministry of Internal Affairs, is Li''s former fiance." Li Bin is now the mother of the eldest son of the emperor. "The Chen family''s first oil was not included in the tribute in previous years. It was contributed by Zhang Yan. The perfume entered the Ministry of Internal Affairs earlier, and was only offered to the palace at the beginning of the year." Taking a sip of tea, he said, "Although there is no complete evidence, according to my judgment, this matter should be done by Li Peng and the eldest prince." Xiao Yi nodded, he didn''t care who did it, anyway, it was all the sons of the emperor, whichever is the same.For them, more importantly... "What next?" According to the original plan between him and Guan Yubai, he would use this matter to add some variables to the successor to win more time for himself.But now...The third prince Han Lingfu has been rejected. If the great prince regenerates the incident, the variables will obviously be much less. "Let''s press this matter down now." Guan Yubai thought about it for a long time, and said, "It''s good for both of you and me to know, this handle can be uncovered anytime, anywhere. Its a good time. I ordered some actions from Jiangnan, Jin Yiweis investigation will only come to an impasse... Let this matter leave a thorn in the emperors heart for the time being. Xiao Yi did not hesitate to agree with the official judgment of Bai Bai. In the overall picture, the official language Bai often looks farther than him. For Xiao Yi''s unbelievable trust, the official Bai Bai was surprised from the beginning, and now it is quite common.He put down the tea bowl in his hand, and then Feng Feng asked, "Ai, how about South Xinjiang in recent days?" "General Tian has blocked my father for me. For the time being, the tens of thousands of people in my hands are protected." Speaking of southern Xinjiang, Xiao Yi frowned slightly, training soldiers and people''s livelihood should be silver, every time I had to rely on a stink It was really hard for her to move together, "As for the Xuanjia Army, she is still practicing. Yao Lianghang and Mo Xiuyu have no experience. I don''t expect to be formed within a year or two. Anyway, let them exercise. Right. By the way, the design drawings of Xuanjia that you handed over to me last time were also posted..." Mandarin Bai Weiwei said: "The best place to exercise an army is never on the training ground, but in actual combat..." Xiao Yi pondered for a moment, "Practice for the time being, there is always a chance for actual combat." The official language Bai smiled suddenly and continued: "In addition to actual combat, there are more important things for an army." "Oh?" Xiao Yijian raised his eyebrows and asked, "What is it?" "faith." Both Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai have high expectations for this Xuanjia Army. Once this army is formed, it means that Xiao Yi has a real soldier in his hands. This elite soldier will obey him completely from top to bottom, and is no longer the king of Zhennan. Although Yao Lianghang and Mo Xiuyu are still young and have little experience, it is because of their youth that they have endless energy and fighting spirit. Since Xiao Yi handed over the formation of the Xuanjia Army to the two of them, the two have grown at a non-fast speed, which can be described as a thousand days. From dawn to dusk, Mo Xiuyu will, as always, watch soldiers drill on a large drill field. The shouts came one after another. In the center of the field, thousands of soldiers were lined up in a huge phalanx. With the orders, the soldiers punched and kicked from time to time...a shout that shook the world, every sound seemed to make this piece The world was shocked. Just looking at it like this makes people feel bloody. Mo Xiuyu personally formed this team, and witnessed how it became stronger and stronger. He became well-trained and sharp. However, in just over half a year, it is almost a new look. At this time, Yao Lianghang appeared at the entrance of the venue, beckoned to Mo Xiuyu, Mo Xiuyu nodded slightly, and then shouted in a rough voice. The next moment, the soldiers stopped in unison, standing still. "Sun Tzu''s Art of War? Military Dispute" has a cloud: Therefore, its disease is like the wind, its Xu is like the fire, the invasion is like the fire, it is like the mountain, it is hard to know like Yin, and it is like Thunderstorm. Seeing the soldiers sweating one by one, but full of energy, standing on the spot, not even shaking, a trace of satisfaction flashed in Mo Xiuyu''s eyes. Lord''s request. Following that, he ordered the soldiers to run around the field for another thirty laps, and then each returned to the camp to rest. "Yes, Mo Xiaowei!" The soldiers responded in unison, shouting loudly, and then they ran around the drill field neatly. They all had the same speed, the gap was the same, and it was like a ruler. It seems to come out. Mo Xiuyu left the training site with Yao Lianghang and went to Tian He''s camp. When Tian He saw the two of them, he smiled and beckoned to the two of them to sit down with a few sheets of stationery in his hands. Mo Xiuyu''s gaze paused on the letter paper, and he immediately thought of something, and he said with a happy face: "General Tian, ??but Lord Shizi has written again?" "Good." Tian He caressed his long beard, and then handed over one of the stationery to Mo Xiuyu. Mo Xiuyu took a closer look, and found that it was a design drawing of an armor.The soldier on the paper was wearing black armor, black robe, and black cape.The breastplate was decorated with a hot sun badge, and the waist was equipped with a sword. I can feel a solemn killing spirit. After careful observation, he found that the black armor was improved and lighter, but it protected the key point... Mo Xiuyu couldn''t hide the excitement in his heart, looked up at Tian He, "General Tian, ??Shizi is planning..." Tian Heying first said: "Yes, Shizi intends to let the three thousand Xuanjia troops be equipped with this uniform armor and clothing." Mo Xiuyu and Yao Lianghang glanced at each other with blood in their eyes.Once the Xuanjia Army is equipped with this special armor, it is unique in southern Xinjiang.As long as the armor is seen, the people will know that it is Shiziye''s own soldier Xuanjia Army.Each Xuanjia soldier has his own Proud of status... Even the soldiers of southern Xinjiang will be proud of being able to join the Xuanjia Army. Yao Lianghang thought of something, and hesitantly said: "General Tian, ??but this armor is made of stainless steel, from head protection to feet, a set of armor must be expensive, right?" I am afraid that this one cannot be a hundred or two, three thousand Man, that is 300,000 two silver snowflakes. Yao Lianghang felt hurt when he thought about it. Tian Hedao: "Shiziye said that the old prince left him two ore veins, and one of them is iron ore... Shiziye sent another one hundred thousand two silver this time." At least the initial cost should be enough. Mo Xiuyu and Yao Lianghang were also very happy. Once there was iron ore, it saved a lot of money at once.But there is a lot of work to be done next... Shiziye is really too hard. The industry has been occupied by the princess. Not to mention, now we have to work hard to raise money for them.If they don''t train this Xuanjia army well, they are so sorry for the prince. Thinking of this, the three people in the camp were more energetic, and their eyes were full of high fighting spirit. As the official Bai said, the growth of soldiers requires not only actual combat, but also faith! They are all looking forward to the return of the prince of the world at that moment, when they will have to use a legendary army as a welcome gift. The night is getting deeper... In the King''s Mansion of Zhennan in Luoyue City, there was no one sleepy. Xiao Fei was in his room, his hands spread out a paper imperial edict, his face condensing. Take the princess''s death... not to be kind to her mother, to treat her stepson Xiao Yi harshly, but not to be honored by the princess... This sentence is like a sharp arrow piercing Xiao Fei''s heart. A grandmother opposite her was a little nervous and urged in a small voice: "Madonna, the slave-servant had to return the decree quickly... "If it is discovered by the prince, it is hard to say whether he can save his life. Xiao Fei looked at the imperial edict in his hands, and his hands unconsciously exerted force. It turns out so! No wonder the fathers attitude has become so strange recently. Mingming agreed to her to visit the concubine in Mingqing Temple before, but this decree came.After the father returned to the palace, he immediately changed his mouth and said that it was the concubine who was in the Ming Dynasty. Qingsi prayed quietly and did not want anyone to disturb. Xiao Fei felt that there was something wrong with it, and in the end he could only blame the emperor''s latest decree. Only this time, the father emperor concealed the content of the decree strictly, and no one said anything. Therefore, Xiao Fei simply took advantage of the Zhennan King to go out today and quietly ordered people to take out this volume of imperial edict, but at first glance it was a big jump.Rao had originally made all kinds of guesses, but she never thought that this would be written in the Decree. Xiao Fei took a deep breath and returned the scroll of the imperial decree in his hand to the grandmother. The grandmother was relieved, fearing that she would regret it and quickly retired. Xiao Fei stood in the same place for a long time without saying a word of humiliation in his always cold eyes.She always thinks that people are upright, how could there be such a concubine! If you let outsiders know that the concubine''s death was taken, how would you think of yourself? No! This matter must not be known to outsiders! Xiao Fei bit his lower lip slightly, and finally understood why the King of Zhennan avoided it, and the King''s Mansion in Zhennan could not be the laughing stock of Southern Xinjiang! At this moment, only Xiao Fei and her close girl, Tao Yao, were left in the house. Tao Yao looked at Xiao Fei with some concern, "Girl..." Are you okay? Xiao Fei took a deep breath and gritted his teeth: "I''m going to the Ming and Qing Temple quietly. You can arrange it." Thinking of the fact that the royal prince recently made it impossible for anyone in the royal palace to talk about the princess and the prince, Tao Yao hesitated for a moment, but she knew the nature of her girl best. Once Xiao Fei decided that even the royal princess could not control it. Tao Yao responded and went out to arrange. The Ming and Qing Temple is three hours away from Luoyue City.If you want to go back and forth on the same day, Xiao Fei had to hurried out the door the next day before dawn. At that time, even the city gate was not opened, but by virtue of Zhennan Wangfu''s waist card, she easily left the city. The carriage drove all the way and finally arrived at the Ming and Qing Temple at noon. "Sister Fei!" Xiao Fang heard Xiao Fei coming and smiled, and after a little dressing, he greeted him at the door of the house. "How did you come here? Is it your father..." Concubine? Xiao Fei wore a lake green tunic, which made her skin beat the snow, and her temperament was cold. After saluting Xiao Fang, she honestly replied: "My father didn''t know that I was here. I sneaked out to see you." A little disappointment flashed in Xiao Fang''s eyes, but she still smiled and said, "Sister Fei, you are still the most filial to the concubine." She took out a square and wiped the corners of her eyes. Xiao Fang did not say okay. When talking about the word "mother concubine", Xiao Fei''s eyes dimmed slightly, and followed Dayi''s awe-inspiring persuasion: "Mother... Dear, you are not dead now. Zhong should also pay attention to some, so as not to be caught in the wrong place." Xiao Fang''s face was black and he stalked his chest in one breath.There is only her and her daughter here, who will talk the conversation between them everywhere! This Sister Fei''s speech is still so "just", how could he raise such a daughter! Xiao Fei didn''t pay attention to Xiao Fang''s face, and continued: "Mother, I came to want to ask you this time, and now the whole of South Xinjiang is rumoring that you have occupied your brother''s industry..." Xiao Fei put the latest The gossip said it in detail, and said what he saw in the decree, and finally asked, "Mother, are these things true?" Xiao Fang''s face is like water, she knows that these things have already been spread, but she heard that the Zhennan king had concealed her death and she was still happy, thinking that maybe the Zhennan king was not a little sentimental to her. ... Xiao Fang''s mind moved quickly.Originally, she was still worried that she could not see the King of Zhennan, and there were no means to use all means. Now it is really heaven to help her. Sister Fei is coming. Maybe she can let Sister Fei do something for her... Xiao Fang ignored his thoughts and lightly repeated the rhetoric used to deal with the King of Zhennan to Xiao Fei again, trying to minimize the crime on her, "Sister Fei, mother... On behalf of the custody of your grandfather''s property, but I really did not want to seize and embezzle your brother''s money...... They blame those who swindle, slaves bully!" Xiao Fei frowned slightly, remembering Xiao Fang''s spoiling of Xiao Yi in the past, and nodded with emotion: "So, this matter can''t really blame his mother." "Of course." Xiao Fang felt relieved, and he kept busy. Xiao Fei sighed and said, "Mother, I have persuaded you a few times. The eldest brother is stubborn by nature. He doesn''t know any good or bad, but you don''t listen to my advice. You have to waste a mother''s heart on him. Now you also see Arrived, this is obviously only a small matter. The elder brother can clearly write to the father and mother in private. You explain the matter clearly, but you have to make trouble to the empress and the queen, and you are killed." Xiao Fei''s sentence has the meaning of "I knew why it was so early" and was so angry that the small Fang''s forehead was straightened. If Xiao Fei was her daughter, if she still wanted this daughter, she would almost turn her face. . After Xiao Fang swallowed Xiao Fei''s words with patience, he took Xiao Fei''s hand and said: "Sister Fei, now the mother and mother have nothing and can only rely on you. You must help your mother! " Xiao Fei sighed, "Mother, what can I do, you say it." Xiao Fang was delighted, and took her daughter to the inner room, walked to the dressing table, opened her jewelry box and took out a white jade hairpin from it. I saw that the white jade hairpin was the best Hetian jade. The hairpin was shaped like a dragonfly head, and the eyes and mouth were exquisitely cut. Xiao Fang sent this hairpin to Xiao Fei''s hands and slowly said: "It''s very simple, as long as you wear this hairpin on your head and go to your father and king to show your face." Xiaofang A corner of Shi''s mouth, based on her knowledge of the King of Zhennan, once he saw this hairpin, he would definitely arouse old feelings... After all, they knew each other in that situation... Who wanted Xiao Fei to frown, and decisively pushed the hosta back, looking at Xiao Fang with a weird look, and slowly said: "Mother, I am only twelve years old." Xiao Fang knows her daughter''s temperament, and patiently said: "Sister Fei, mother... I just want you to go to your father''s head." At most it''s nothing but Yi Xiang''s kung fu. Xiao Fei was indifferent, and Yi Zhengzheng said: "Mother, this rule is the rule, the rule is more than everything, and the rule is not a circle. I am only twelve years old, and I cant wear a hairpin! Of course, if I do, father Don''t you think I''m a person who doesn''t understand the rules?" Speaking later, Xiao Fei looked at Xiao Fang''s eyes with a trace of disappointment.Mother is so unruly, it is no wonder that she will be reduced to today''s situation, but she is her own mother... Little Fang''s throat almost spit out blood. What the hell did she do! The son and daughter are so uneasy one by one, obviously they have planned everything, as long as they cooperate with each other, everything will come naturally, but they will refuse to cooperate! Not all that she did was for them, as the saying goes: "Mother is more expensive with sons, sons are more expensive with mothers". Only when they are good are they good for children. Xiao Fang took a deep breath and said to Xiao Fei: "Sister Fei, you have grown so old, did your mother ever ask you? Doesn''t my mother only ask you this time?" If Xiao Fei moved, he quickly said decisively: "Mother, people should know what to do, something to do, and forgive daughters can''t promise you." I begged her in such a low voice, she even... Xiao Fang finally couldn''t suppress the anger in his heart, pointing at Xiao Fei and cursing: "You leave me! I don''t have your daughter!" "Mother, you are in a hurry now. When you calm down, you will know that I am right. Today I will say goodbye." Xiao Feifu was really gone after he was blessed. As soon as she came out of the room, she heard a banging sound coming from behind, apparently what little Fang was hitting something in a vent. Xiao Fei shook his head helplessly and said: Mother''s temper is still not stable enough. She pondered for a moment, and she had an idea in her heart.Now that the decree has come down, there is only one way to get the mother out of sin and to return her life. She must let her brother forgive her mother! Xiao Fei flashed a decisive decision in his cold eyes. Tao Yao knows her own girl best. Seeing this, she can''t help but have a bad hunch, hesitating and saying, "Auntie, girl..." Don''t do stupid things. Xiao Fei said decisively: "Let''s go to the capital." Tao Yao and another close-up girl, Bai Zhou, froze instantly. Tao Yao asked cautiously: "Girl, do you want to say something to the prince?" "No," Xiao Fei waved and said, "We will go immediately." but Tao Yao and Bai Zhou were dumbfounded. They didn''t bring silver this time! The girls in their family have never bothered about the yellow and white things, only think that the silver is too tacky, but how can the silver go to the king without a silver? 333 Chapter 322-Recognition Early in the morning, the breeze practiced, and the courtyard was filled with a strong osmanthus fragrance. Thrush entered the house, watching Bai Hui and Lily in the outer room, and stepped forward to lower the voice and asked: "Bai Hui, can breakfast be served?" Bai Hui glanced in the direction of the door curtain and said implicitly, "Let the kitchen warm first." Lily is more polite: "Shiziye is on the rise, it is estimated that there are others waiting." The two little maids on the side were very stubborn, but they didn''t dare to laugh. They could only cover their mouths with a veil and tried to suppress it. The thrush retreated lightly. In the inner room, Xiao Yi, who was on Xing''s head, held a brow pencil and asked in a charming voice: "Sister Seiko, I don''t know what eyebrows the slave-servant will draw for you today?" Nangong Yue grinned and asked seriously: "Yi''er, what eyebrows would you draw?" "That''s too much." Xiao Yi continued proudly with a female voice, "what autumn wave eyebrow eyebrow, Yuyu eyebrow, willow eyebrow eyebrow, crescent moon eyebrow eyebrow, water curved eyebrow eyebrow...all are not words." Nangong Yue made a contemplative appearance, and then said: "Then Liuye Mei." Xiao Yi looked disappointed, as if to say, it was too simple.But he did it obediently. Not to mention, he painted really well. Nangong Yue takes a self-portrait of the mirror. Today, her hair is edited by Xiao Yi, and it is also decent. Xiao Yi''s jaw twitched into the sky with triumph, and recovered his original voice: "How is it? Is this family more useful than Baihui and Lily?" Nangong Yue was almost teased again and asked casually, "Who did you learn from?" "Isn''t it my talents?" Xiao Yi was fooled at first, and finally told the truth under Nangong Yue''s smile-like eyes, "I had a bet with Chen Quying before, and we both went to the theater to learn together A few days of play will naturally happen..." This can also bet... Nangong Yue''s forehead tapped, no wonder he used to listen to him sing a play like a decent. "Then who won?" Nangong Yue asked again. Xiao Yi straightened his chest and said, "Of course it is me." He said, thoughtfully, he suggested, "Smelly girl, how about I sing opera for you next time?" Since you want to sing opera, you have to be well prepared. There was an old Lai Zi Cai Yi entertaining relatives, and today he has Xiao Yi Cai Yi entertaining his wife! Seeing Xiao Yi''s shiny eyes, Nangong Yue knew that he was coming back, and he smiled down. Xiao Yi''s eyes were brighter, and he wanted to go now.Nangong Yue hurriedly stood up and changed the subject: "Ai, I''m hungry. Let''s hurry and have breakfast." Hearing the movement in the inner room, the lily with the ear tip gave a little girl a glance, and the little girl hurried to the kitchenette. The breakfast that was warmed on the stove for several times was finally ready to be served! However, this morning meal was doomed to twists and turns. Nangong Yue only ate half a bowl of porridge. Then she heard the report from the young lady that Fu Liu girl was here. Nangong Yue wiped the corners of her mouth with a veil, just about to get up and meet, heard Fu Yunyan''s familiar voice from outside the house: "Ayue! Ayue!" The tone revealed a strong anxiety. Nangong Yue had a kind of bad hunch in her heart... At the next moment, I saw Fu Yunyan rushing in like a gust of wind, always worried on the cheerful little face. Nangong Yue rarely sees Fu Yunyan like this, she feels awkward in her heart, and quickly steps forward to hold her hand, "Liu Niang, what''s wrong?" "Ayue, you will soon follow me back to Wangdu." Fu Yunyan''s eyes were filled with tears, and even his voice was a little choked. "Just now the news came from Wangdu, grandmother... grandmother she was stabbed by a pedestrian!" Fu Yunyan Already panicked, the gods have no master, "The person who came to the report said that the grandmother was hurt and had a lot of blood, and she had been comatose for several hours. The doctor said that she could only see if the grandmother could wake up..." Holding Nangong Yue''s hand, he was so scared that he couldn''t even think about it. From an early age, Yongyang was Fu Yunyan''s most respected, admired and closest person, even more than Mrs. Fu. Nangong Yue''s pupils shrank sharply, and her mind was almost blank for an instant, but she calmed down immediately, exchanged a look with Xiao Yi, and said decisively: "Liu Niang, Ayi and I will follow you back to the king All. Lily, go and prepare a horse." The corner of Xiao Yi''s mouth that was always slightly raised turned into a straight line at the moment. "Yes, Princess Shizi." Lily took the command and immediately went down to prepare. The situation was urgent, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue couldn''t take care of it anymore, but just explained a few words to Bamboo and Bai Hui, and hurriedly followed Fu Yunyan out of Jingyuezhai. They went to the emperor to make a clear announcement. After a cup of tea, a few vigorous horses galloped out of Yinglan''s palace. In order to get on the road, even Nangong Yue was a horse. The horseshoes were flying fast as if they were going to fly. Nangong Yue only felt that the cool breeze in the autumn and the flying gravel cut like a knife on her tender skin, but it could not overwhelm the fear and pain in her heart. For Nangong Yue, Yongyang is also a special person. Nangong Yue has regarded Yongyang as a grandmother, and Xiao Yi... Nangong Yue could not help but glance at Xiao Yi beside him, seeing him sinking like water, knowing that he must be uncomfortable at the moment. She kept telling herself in her heart that Yongyang''s grandmother would be fine. But in fact, I did not have a certain grasp. At this time in the previous life, Yongyang had already passed away because of the toxins in his body.These two years have been her stolen time... The crowd quickly spurred all the way, and it was less than unitary time when they reached the capital. The horse crossed Wangdu Avenue and went all the way to the palace of Yongchang Princess. The porter heard the sound of horseshoes from a distance. At first glance, it was the girl in the house who was back, and opened the corner door with the fastest speed to welcome everyone into the house. After dismounting, they rushed to Wufutang in Yongyang. "Grandmother, grandmother..." Fu Yunyan screamed in panic as he stepped into the inner room.The room seemed a little crowded because of the intrusion of four people. Fu Yunyan looked at Yongyang on the sickbed with anxiety and saw that she was pale and pale without blood, and her lips were even dry, as if she was ten years old in the blink of an eye.Fu Yunyan bit his lower lip and a mist appeared again in front of his eyes. "Liu Niang, He Ge''er." Madam Fu has got the news, so she was not surprised to see Fu Yunyan and Fu Yunhe return. In the inner room, in addition to Mrs. Fu and Mr. Fu, there was another person sitting on the bed of Yongyang, with a simple gray straight and thin back. Just looking at each other''s back, Nangong Yue blurted out: "Grandfather!" The other party turned and looked at Nangong Yue. The familiar looks and clear and wise eyes were Lin Jingchen. Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue quickly saluted. "Yue''er, Ayi." Lin Jingchen said with a smile. At the sight of Lin Jingchen, Nangong Yue felt relieved. When her grandfather was there, Yongyang''s grandmother would be fine. After Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi saluted Lin Jingchen, Fu Yunyan asked anxiously, "How is my grandmother now?" After Ning Gongxin and Fu Yunyan had been married, Nangong Xin had taken Fu Yunyan to see Lin Jingchen Therefore, Fu Yunyan directly called. The daughter called the grandfather before she had passed the door.Mrs. Fu sighed in her heart, but now is a very moment, she really has no intention to worry about Fu Yunyan. Lin Jingchen looked at the future granddaughter-in-law''s wife with a cordial attitude: "Although your grandmother is still in a coma, she is out of danger. I guess it will be less than an hour soon, and she should be able to wake up by tomorrow." Fu Yunyan took a sigh of relief and said gratefully: "Thank you grandma for helping out." "It''s all from my family." Lin Jingchen smiled deeper. Fu Yunyan looked pretty blushed by him. He sat down on Yongyang''s couch and helped Yongyang tuck the tucked corner. Nangong Yue was trying to ask Lin Jingchen why he was here, but heard a familiar voice coming from behind: "Sister, Liu Niang, you are back." Nangong Yue turned around and saw that Nangong Xin was carrying a celadon bowl gutting with white smoke into the inner room, and the strong smell of medicine came across the face. Obviously he had just taken the medicine. Not only did Nangong Yue think of it, but Fu Yunhe and Fu Yunyan also understood that it was Nangong Xin who had learned that Yongyang had an accident and hurriedly invited Lin Jingchen to rescue him. They all looked at Nangong Xin gratefully and gratefully. Among the people in this room, it is probably Mrs. Fu who feels the most complicated. Thinking of her disgust with Nangong Xin, there is a feeling of shame and embarrassment: the mother and Liu Niang are right, A Xin is indeed a Good boy. After that, Fu Yunyan and Nangong Xin stayed in the inner room to give Yongyang medicine, while the others retreated temporarily. Nangong Yue and Lin Jingchen discussed Yunyang''s injury and the next medication, treatment plan, etc., and Xiao Yi was out of the main hall with Master Fu. "Uncle Fu, do you know who is the person who stabs Yongyang''s grandmother?" Xiao Yi asked in a voice, a murderous anger flashed in his eyes. Uncle Fu shook his head helplessly, "At the end of last month was my sisters birth sacrifice. Since these days, my mother will go to the sisters tomb to worship alone early in the morning every morning, and I will come back in the evening. It was also yesterday, but I waited until It was dark, and the mother did not come back. The people went to find it. I didnt expect my mother to fall in front of the cemetery...I didnt see the man who was stabbing, and left no useful clues." Xiao Yimei Yu locked tightly. At this moment, a grandma hurried to trot over and saluted: "Big... Grand Master, someone wants to see Grand Master, saying he came to recognize his relatives." Recognize relatives? Grandpa Fu was stunned. The first reaction was that a distant relative of the Fu family came to take refuge, and then nodded: "First let him meet him in the main hall, and then I will see him." "Yes, Grandpa." Grandma retreated again. Uncle Fu looked at Xiao Yi apologetically and was about to speak. Xiao Yi had robbed him: "Uncle Fu, you don''t have to be polite with your nephew, please go quickly if you have something." Master Fu nodded and went to the main hall of the outer courtyard. I saw a 14-year-old Tsing Yi teenager sitting in a circle chair with fair skin and a clear face...I dont know why, but gave Master Fu a A feeling of deja vu. When the young man saw Grandpa Fu enter the hall, he stood up and said, "The younger generation has seen Grandpa Fu." "The son is more polite." Master Fu responded politely, "Please sit down." After thanking the boy, he sat down again and behaved politely, but he was cramped again. After sitting down on the Taishi chair in the main seat, Master Fu asked, "I don''t know your son''s surname?" "The junior surname..." said the young man warmly. Wen!? Master Fu''s pupils shrank slightly. Wen is just an ordinary surname, but it has a different meaning in the palace of Yongchang Princess...... Could it be that... Master Fu did not dare to continue thinking, trying to calm down and say: "It turned out to be a prince." "Master Fu, my mother passed away a year ago. Before her death, she handed over a piece of jade to the junior and told the junior that she was not the biological mother of the junior. This piece of jade was left to the junior by the biological mother of the junior. The biological mother was separated from her relatives since childhood. Only this piece of jade was left on the body. After the junior buried his adoptive mother, he hurried from Huaibei to Wangdu to find clues to the biological mother''s family. It was difficult to find out after many parties. "Princess House." The teenager said, while taking a piece of jade from his arms, he stood up and handed it to the little man beside Master Fu, "Please also ask Master Fu to take a look." After Xiaoyu took Yu Pei, he presented it to Master Fu. Master Fu only glanced, but his face changed, and he couldn''t wait to take Yu Pei, and even took a breath. It was a half-wall butterfly-shaped jade pendant. This jade pendant also had a piece in his hand, which was handed over to him by his mother, and the other piece was in his missing sister''s hand. The jade pendant was carved by Yongyang. Red Yujun''s emblem... Master Fu''s hand was a little trembling, and he quickly told Xiao Xiao: "Xiao Luo, take the red sandalwood box in my room." The young man with the surname Wen returned his gaze, dropped his eyes, and moved abruptly. Xiaoluo quickly took the red sandalwood box back to the main hall and handed it to Master Fu respectfully. Master Fu opened the box with his fingers trembling, and took another half of the butterfly jade from the inside. He took a deep breath and solemnly put the two jade pieces together... Seamless! Grand Master Fu suddenly had a storm in his heart. The jade pendant sent by this boy was definitely the jade pendant worn by his sister when he disappeared. According to this boy, wasn''t he... Master Fu carefully looked at the young, shy handsome face, and the more he looked, the more he looked like his dead father''s eyebrows. Uncle Fu held the jade clasp tightly and said calmly to the young man with the surname Wen: "Why don''t you know the name of the nephew?" Since he changed his call to "nephew nephew", he has admitted the identity of the teenager to a certain extent. There was a flash of splendor in the eyes of the young man with the surname of Wen. Uncle Fu nodded, "This jade pee has to be seen by her mother before she can confirm it. However, her mother has recently been infected with Xiaohui and will wait until her mother recovers. I will show her mother. Last few days." "Then there is Uncle Fu." The young man Wenyu also changed his mouth in an interesting way, and stood up, said embarrassedly, "Can Uncle Fu return the relics of his mother to my little nephew?" "This is nature." Master Fu nodded and asked Xiaoluo to return Wenyu''s jade to him, and then ordered Xiaoluo to take someone to settle in Wenyu. Looking at the back of Wen Yu''s departure, Master Fu''s heart could not be calm for a long time.I thought that my sister had passed away, and my mother''s heart could not be solved in my life. I didn''t expect my sister to have a drop of blood in this world. If this matter is true, it is good news for the mother and the entire princess palace... Now I just hope my mother can wake up soon! Master Fu settled down and went to Wufutang... As soon as he entered the main hall, Mr. Fu heard a cry of surprise from the inner room: "Grandma, grandma, you are awake!" Immediately afterwards, there were other people''s happy voices, one after another: "Great!" "Yongyang grandmother, what do you think?" "His Royal Highness is awake!" "..." Soon afterwards, Master Fu stepped nervously into the inner room. I saw Lin Jingchen was sitting on the ladle beside the couch, making a pulse for Yongyang. Yongyang lying on the couch had opened his eyes, but his face was still gone. What blood color looks very weak. At this moment, everyone''s eyes are focused on Yongyang and Lin Jingchen, until Lin Jingchen closes his hand and stands up, "His Royal Highness Princess is no problem, the next step is to have a good life. I will open a prescription first and use it tomorrow. Come and check the pulse for your Highness again." Everyone took a sigh of relief. Fu Yunyan stayed in the house with Yongyang, while the others personally sent Lin Jingchen to the second gate. Nangong Yue reluctantly bid farewell to Lin Jingchen and watched Nangong Xin and Lin Jingchen leave. Followed, Xiao Yi said to Fu Yunhe: "Little Hezi, your sister-in-law and I will go back to the palace first. You stay here to take good care of Yongyang grandmother." Fu Yunhe nodded vigorously, and there was still a trace of fear in his bright eyes. Fortunately, my grandmother is fine... Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue and others walked on horses and drove back to Yinglan Xinggong non-stop all the way. At this time, it was already the next day, and the early morning sky was still dark, except for the moon and stars at night Looking down. With Xiao Yi''s face, they easily entered the palace through the gate guarding Yulin Army. The palace in the morning was quiet.Although I don''t know whether the emperor went to bed, Xiao Yi still had to go to the emperor''s situation to report to Yongyang as soon as possible. Pavilion. In the Fushou Pavilion, the lights were bright and the emperor did not fall asleep. A little inner attendant heard that Xiao Yi was coming, and he came out to meet him, with a tone of relief in his tone: "Shiziye, you are finally back. The emperor is still in the study room with Shiziye." Xiao Yi followed the small inner attendant into the study room. When the emperor saw Xiao Yi and did not wait for him to salute, he eagerly asked: "A Yi, how is Princess Yongyang now?" Xiao Yizuo replied: "Emperor Uncle, Yongyang''s grandmother has woken up..." He then reported the results of Lin Jingchen''s diagnosis and treatment with the emperor. The emperor''s tightly-locked Meifeng finally stretched out, asking him for details about Yongyang being stabbed. Xiao Yi came back with all his knowledge. At this time, Xiao Neihai came to tell him that Jingzhaofu Yin was here. Jing Zhaofu Yin walked in with sweat. Although he tried to cheer up, he still couldn''t hide the gauntness and fatigue between his eyes.Also, just after sleeping, he was summoned from Wangdu to Yinglan''s palace all night. Jing Zhaofu Yin stood next to Xiao Yi and bowed to the emperor with a panic. When the emperor saw Jingzhao Fuyin, he was furious and said angrily: "Jingzhaofu Yin, how do you govern the king? How can you let the criminals stab the prince of Yongyang in broad daylight...you What should I blame?" At the thought of the little aunt who nearly lost her life, the emperor''s eyes were like a knife that cut to Jingzhao Fuyin. "Wei Chen is guilty, please ask the emperor to guilt."This Jingzhaofu Yin is probably the most difficult job for Wangdu to do, the grade is not high, but this king is up and down, unless something happens to the emperor''s harem, others can be involved with him.He is not a magical operator, and each of them is not a magician. How can he control when and where the assassins perform the assassination? The emperor was only indignant, and when he saw the fear of Yin Zhaojing in Jingzhao Prefecture, his tone was slightly slower: "If my little aunt had already escaped danger, otherwise I must have your head today!" "The emperor thanked Emperor Xie for his graciousness." Yin Zhao quickly flicked his head again, and he felt a sigh of relief in his heart: Princess Yongyang was fine, and it seemed that his little fortune was temporarily saved. "Get up." The emperor waved his hand and said in a cold voice, "Don''t be too busy thanking me, Jingzhaofuyin, I ordered you to catch the assassin immediately, even if you dig the ground three feet, you have to take the assassin for me. Get it out! If you cant give me an explanation, I will still send you down! "Yes, the emperor." Yin Yin of Jingzhao House hurriedly responded, panicked. This errand was not easy to handle. Jing Zhaoyin''s guilty conscience naturally concealed the emperor, and the emperor didn''t expect him all. Instead, he said to Xiao Yi: "Ai, you will lead the five city soldiers and horses to pursue the assassin with Jingzhaofu Yin. !Departure back to Wangdu immediately." "Chen Zunzhi!" Xiao Yi knelt down to lead the collar. Jing Zhaofu Yin felt relieved at last, with the king of the South of the World, he started his own business. Once he had an object to discuss, and secondly, he had to rely on... These three things, if it really didn''t find out As a result, it is fortunate that some individuals share their responsibilities together. With such a thought, Yin Zhaojingfu felt more at ease and withdrew from Fushou Pavilion together with Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi and Jingzhaofu Yin made an appointment for half an hour before meeting at the entrance of the palace, and then went to Jingyuezhai first. In Jingyuezhai, Nangong Yue has bathed and changed clothes, and drank some hot porridge. Although the whole person is still a little tired, he already feels a lot more comfortable. As soon as Xiao Yi entered the room, he directly said: "Smelly girl, the emperor asked me to go back to Wangdu to investigate the case of Yongyang''s grandmother being stabbed. I will clean up and leave in half an hour." After a pause, he looked like Is swearing generally, "Ayue, I will definitely find the assassin who assassinated the grandmother of Yongyang!" His eyes like the cold stars of the midnight fired a sharp cold light, the murderousness did not hide, making Baihui Lily I couldn''t help but bowed my head. Nangongyue looked at him with a smile, and said, "Ai, I naturally believe you." Nangong Yue looked at the shadow under his heart distressedly, and said, "Ai, time is too late. I have made people Prepare the bath tub and hot water, you take a bath first, then fill your stomach a little bit." Xiao Yi nodded and followed, Nangong Yue personally served him to change his clothes...When the sound of water in the bathroom sounded, she hurried to get the maid to prepare some food...When Xiao Yi bathed, changed clothes and finished eating, it was just right There is also a tea kung fu. Nangong Yue personally delivered it to the entrance of the courtyard and watched Xiao Yi''s back leaving. At this time, the sky had exposed the belly of fish. Nangong Yue fell asleep to the three poles of the sun, and the girls knew that the master had worked hard yesterday, so they were too clever to make a sound. Nangong Yue opened her eyes in a crisp cry of birds, yawned lazily, and sat up from the couch. Hearing the movement in the inner room, Bai Hui and Lily came to the house to serve him to get up and change clothes. When she was dressed up and out of the room, the warm breakfast was already on the table.Nangong Yue had just picked up the spoon, and her hands were still in the air again. She seemed to think of something and said, "Shengjia should return to the king soon... Bai Hui, Lily, you start to pack up quickly, so as not to get It''s very busy." This time to come to the palace to escape the heat, the maid and wife in the house picked up five carts and transported them together.In the palace for two months, the empress and the empress received some things, and they also added some. It is estimated that at least one more carriage must be added to the return trip, and the manpower in Jingyuezhai is better than that in Wangfuzhong... Bai Hui and Lily glanced at each other, thinking about what to do next, their scalp tingling. Although Shizi Ye left first, Jingyuezhai became more and more lively. The maids were busy in and out. One by one, they couldn''t stop like a gyro. On the contrary, Nangong Yue was so idle that she was holding the medical books idly. In the afternoon of that day, the emperor''s will spread to the corner of the palace in a blink of an eye-- Ten days later, return to the palace! -Digression- The 26-29th is Xiaoxiang''s fan festival. You can vote at 10 o''clock. The author wants the top ten recommendation positions, so I want to ask for a vote~ ~ Voting starts at 10 o''clock.Thank you! 334 Chapter 323-Competing for Pets "What''s the point of coming to this palace so anxiously?" In the Dongnuan Pavilion at Linhua Palace, Han Lingfu lifted his clothes and sat down on the golden silk nanmu chair, looking at Cui Yanyan gently but detachedly. His tone and look showed a hint of indifference. Cui Yanyan sat on the next ring chair, a flash of disbelief flashed in his eyes, but was just blocked by the maid who served tea. After the maid of honor retired, she tenderly replied: "His Royal Highness, we will return to the palace with the emperor soon. The concubine is thinking about the accommodation of Sister Xiao''er and Sister Yi. Where is the arrangement?" As soon as he heard the return to the palace, Han Lingfu''s face sank, and the emperor''s words echoed in his ear: "...After returning to the king, you will immediately leave the palace to open the house!" His hands unconsciously became a fist . Cui Yanyan naturally noticed Han Lingfu''s changes, but thought he was for Bai Muxiao. The day when Bai Muxiao entered the door had already spread into Cui Yanyan''s ears, making Cui Yanyan''s heart very complicated.On the one hand, she was glad that Bai Muxiao was so stupid that she drove the three princes away. On the other hand, she was also afraid of posing, but no matter what, her biggest enemy now is Bai Muxiao, posing. It was her wish to cross the door. At first she thought that she needed to plan one or two again, but now it is just right. Cui Yanyan also wanted to understand that she was just going to fight with those two people now, she just had to take advantage of the fish. Taking a step back, even if the dressing is really favored in the future, a Baiyue person can never cross himself. She first chose the dress for this reason. "Your Highness," Cui Yanyan continued deliberately. "The concubine was thinking of sister Xiaoer and sister posing for a while, and they were aggrieved for a while. They lived in the left-hand palace and opened the house later. The concubine arranged new courtyards for them. , What did your Highness think?" Han Lingfu absently picked up the blue and white porcelain cup and took a sip.He thought: Anyway, he can''t stay in the palace for a few days. He said lightly: "Come as you plan." Seeing that Han Lingfu rarely agreed with herself, Cui Yanyan secretly rejoiced in her heart and responded respectfully: "Yes, Your Highness." After she paused, she said again, "His Royal Highness, the concubine still has something to sue. Today the Queen Mother summoned the concubine and gave it. The two mothers gave sister Xiaoer and sister posing. The queen''s mother meant that the two sisters had better learn the rules of the palace before returning to the palace." Han Lingfu frowned slightly, the queen''s scruples were correct, the rules in the palace were cumbersome, and if something went wrong, the lighter ones were simply despised by those slaves; the heavy ones might be the thing to lose their heads. But, with Xiaoer''s temper... Thinking, Han Lingfu suddenly felt a headache, afraid of Xiaoer''s heart. "Your Highness," Cui Yanyan saw Han Lingfu saying nothing for a long time, and then said, "If your Highness is not happy, then the concubine will send the person back?" Han Lingfu shook his head: "Leave the people behind, this is after all the kindness of the queen." The queen gave the people who are so good to retreat, they really want to retreat, then they have to wait for Xiaoer and the dress to learn first Let''s talk about the rules. "Yes, Your Highness." Cui Yanyan owed her body and responded with a slight sigh of relief: If you really want to return the person, then you will offend the Queen in vain. She twisted the veil in her hand. Fortunately, Han Lingfu was not fascinated by Mei Se.As long as Han Lingfu doesn''t make a big mistake, she will always pick up Bai Muxiao. Thinking about it, she brought a smile in her eyes, but saw Han Lingfu stand up and flick the gown and said: "If there is nothing else, then the palace will go first." Was he reluctant to stay here for more than a moment? Cui Yanyan''s smile almost froze. At this moment, a court lady came in and reported: "His Royal Highness, the white side concubine and the princess are here to please." It turned out that it was time for Dawning. When Bai Muxiao came, Han Lingfu suddenly showed hesitation, Cui Yanyan seized the opportunity and hurriedly said: "This is a coincidence. Your Highness, why not go to dinner with the concubine and the two younger sisters..." Thinking that he had never had a chance to talk to her after Bai Muxiao passed the door, Han Lingfu finally nodded. Cui Yanyan was happy and angry in her heart, but she could only smile on her face: "Hurry, please invite the two sisters." After a while, Bai Muxiao walked in and walked out of the house side by side. "I have seen your highness and sister before posing." Swinging clothes bowed to Han Lingfu and Cui Yanyan with impeccable Dayu etiquette, while Bai Muxiao on the side said nothing, but was blessed with the movement of swinging clothes. In response, Cui Yanyan didn''t say much, just smiled and got them up and sitting down. "The two younger sisters came just right, and today the Queen Mother gave two mothers..." Cui Yanyan gave the mother the instructions to the two and told them about the rules and the same with Bai Muxiao again. A maid quickly led the two maids into the house. The two maids were taller on the left and wore a lake-colored plain veil; the right cheek was rounded and wore a turquoise veil. As soon as the two entered the house, they saluted well: "The slave-servant has seen His Royal Highness, the Princess, and the two side concubines." After Cui Yanyan asked them to get up, she pointed to the taller grandma and said: "This is Grandma." Then pointed to the grandma with round cheeks, "That''s Grandma Ruan." Then he said with a smile, "Since it is Grandma given by the empress queen, it must have been good. Then Grandma Ruan followed sister Xiao''er and Grandma Gao followed her sister." "Yes, the concubine." The two grandmothers, Ruan and Gao, hurriedly offered gifts, and then walked to Bai Muxiao and Baiyi, respectively, and stood behind them after saluting. "His Royal Highness," Cui Yanyan asked Han Lingfu, "It''s not too early, can I have a meal?" Han Lingfu nodded his head and said: "Take a meal." As soon as the master spoke, the slave-servant in the house immediately went to order someone to spread the meal. Bai Muxiao''s face changed slightly, but he soon returned to normal. Cui Yanyan glanced at Bai Muxiao and said deliberately and generously: "Sister Xiao''er and sister who dresses together, let''s have a lot of fun eating together." Shaking her clothes quickly bowed her knees and thanked: "Thank you, Your Highness, sister for your grace." Bai Muxiao watched with cold eyes, a glimpse of contempt flashed in his eyes.It''s just that they are left to eat, and this dress-up actually treats this as a grace. Whatever the Baiyue saint, once she is a concubine, she has so easily discarded her previous identity and arrogance. She is! At this time, a little maid came in and told that the dinner was ready, and everyone went to the side hall for dinner. A table of hot ten dishes and a soup has been served, this master chef shot, naturally every dish is exquisite and delicious. Han Lingfu sat down for the first time with a robe. At this moment, Yingyi Yingying stepped forward and volunteered to ask: "Today, it is the Yifu who will set up dishes for your Highness and her sister." According to the rules, concubines need to set rules when eating in the main room, which is generally to lay a dish, serve a tea, and serve the mouthwash. Bai Muxiao also thought of this, his eyes cold, but no action. Cui Yanyan looked at the clothes with a smile, and said intimately: "Sister clothes, all are a family, don''t need to see so, sit down and eat with us." She seems to be a kind of magnanimous concubine. Bai Muxiao watched Cui Yanyan sing and sing there with an almost detached attitude. There was both contempt and bitterness in her heart.She can understand what tricks Cui Yanyan is playing. Cui Yanyan probably wants to use this to warn herself that she will always be just a side room! Nangong Yue is an imperial concubine, and she is always a concubine! Thinking of this, Bai Muxiao felt a pain in her heart again. This meal, she didn''t eat it... After dinner, the people removed the leftovers at the fastest speed, and then served hot tea snacks to the hosts. After taking a sip of the hot tea gracefully, Cui Yanyan said softly, "His Royal Highness, it''s not too early. Tonight, sister Xiao''er will serve the Highness to sleep, what does His Highness think?" Han Lingfu''s Wu Tong suddenly shone brightly, his brow brimming with joy, and eagerly looked at Bai Muxiao, only to think that Cui Yanyan finally realized her status gradually, and she knew much about things. It is a matter of course that the wife arranged for the concubine to stay in the big house, but Bai Muxiao shook her body slightly and her pupil shrank suddenly.What does this mean Cui Yanyan? Even she and Han Lingfu''s boudoir have to intervene! Does she think of herself as a prostitute? Bai Muxiao was both humiliated and angry, and said coldly: "Prince Xie has a good intention, but he still waits for Xiao''er to learn the rules before serving his highness." She didn''t want to forgive herself without first arriving at Xiao''er... Han Lingfu''s eyes flashed with a disappointment. What should he do before Xiaoer can forgive his inadvertent loss? Cui Yanyan smiled gracefully, "Sister said yes." She thought sarcastically in her heart: I really don''t understand what Bai Muxiao thought about it. She didn''t allow Han Ling to enter the room when she passed the door, and now she is doing it again! Even if it''s a playful trick, it''s really overdone. However, for Cui Yanyan, Bai Muxiao is stupid, that is the best. Han Lingfu was upset because of Bai Muxiao''s refusal, and he casually said an excuse and went to the study. Since Han Lingfu was gone, Cui Yanyan didn''t have any interest in working with Bai Muxiao and posing, so they sent them back. Bai Muxiao returned to his house with Grandma Ruan and her maid in a complicated mood. Whoever wanted to enter the room, had originally seen Grandma Ruan, who was like a Maitreya Buddha, suddenly changed her face, and looked at her pretentiously: "White side Concubine, slave-servant was given by the empress queen to teach you the rules, do you know how many mistakes you just made? Bai Muxiao looked cold and didn''t speak, and Grandma Ruan didn''t expect her to say anything, she said eloquently: "White side concubine, as a side concubine, you should give Zheng Fei a dish. Why shouldnt you be with the royal concubine when you propose to make dishes? The royal concubine let you eat with her and her highness, why dont you thank you? Also, the royal concubine let you serve, since you are not sick, It''s not a small day, how can you say no to your Highness?" She shook her head and said sharply, "It seems that it''s not just the palace rules, you must learn all the rules from the beginning, so as not to disgrace the third prince and the prince! ..." Bai Muxiao always kept silent, and irony in his heart: it is the rules again! In the end, the queen is good, and Cui Yanyan is nothing more, that is, to learn from the Yu clan, trying to use rules to press himself! At this moment, Bizheng came to tell: "Girl..." As soon as she exited, she was severely interrupted by Grandma Ruan: "Should be called the side concubine!" Bizhen shrank, and changed her mouth quickly: "Yang side concubine, put on your side concubine to see you." Putting on clothes? Bai Muxiao''s eyes narrowed slightly, a flash of disgust flashed in his eyes. but She glanced at Grandma Ruan and nodded, "I''ll see her." Bai Yixiao was waiting in the hall, and when Bai Muxiao entered the house, she stood up and blessed her gracefully. "Sister Xiao''er, I''m too long for you, so I called you sister!" Her every move made people pick the right place, but in Bai Muxiao''s eyes, it was hypocritical. "Who is your sister!" Bai Muxiao looked at the clothes coldly, "What are you doing?" A little injury was revealed in her eyes, and she took a deep breath, and said: "Xiao......White side concubine, I just want to come and explain with you, that day my Highness and I were really framed by Xiao Yi..." Bai Muxiao''s eyes were squinted, and she looked at the dress with fierce eyes, and she actually mentioned that day to herself! In an instant, the scene of putting on clothes and sleeping with Han Lingfu on that night came to Bai Muxiao''s eyes again, and her double fists unconsciously became a fist. She seemed to be unaware, and continued: "His Royal Highness has always been guilty, I feel sorry for the White Side Concubine. Hey, White Side Concubine, you really shouldn''t have rejected your Highness or hurt your heart, your Highness is really single-minded. , There has never been a trace of dissatisfaction! A devoted man like His Highness is really the only thing in my life..." The more you talk about the clothes, the more pain Bai Muxiao''s heart feels. Han Lingfu is his own man. What is the qualification of the clothes to stand in that supreme position to scold himself! "Enough!" Bai Muxiao interrupted the dressing coldly. "His Royal Highness''s thoughts on me, I can''t understand it any more. It''s a pity that there are always people who are delusional and willing to think of things that are not their own. ''!'' She looked at the dress with contempt. "White Side Princess, how can you..." Bai Yixiao looked at Bai Muxiao in injury, shouting tears in his eyes, and suddenly turned and rushed out of the hall, but almost hit a man outside the house... "His Royal Highness..." Pingyi looked at Han Lingfu with tears in her eyes, with infinite grievances in her eyes, and quickly ran away with her mouth covered in her mouth. "..." Han Lingfu tried to stop her, but heard Bai Muxiao''s cold voice coming from the house: "Why don''t you chase her?!" He said so, how can Han Lingfu chase.He sighed, and for the first time he felt a heavy sense of not wanting to see Bai Muxiao. When can Xiaoer learn to grow up and learn to be sensible? Han Lingfu rubbed his eyebrows and slowly turned around, saying, "Xiao''er, you just said a little too...dressing is also a victim..." Han Lingfu came to Bai Muxiao to seek peace because of persuasion, but unexpectedly heard the words just now. He actually talked about dressing up! Bai Muxiao''s first feeling was that his heart was rubbing up, but then he noticed the tiredness and dissatisfaction in Han Lingfu''s eyes. For a moment, it seemed to be poured into a bucket of cold water and calmed down. She can offend Cui Yanyan, she can scold the dress, she can ignore the rules... but the big premise of all is that she must firmly grasp Han Lingfu''s heart. Now she is helpless and can only ask Han Lingfu to protect herself. Bai Muxiao''s eyes dropped half, her lips slightly murmured, and she said in aggrieved manner: "Your Highness, I can''t like her, I can''t do it...every time I see her, I think of that day..." said, A haze had already appeared in her eyes, and it seemed very touching. Han Lingfu''s heart softened, and his Xiaoer was always strong, rarely showing such a soft side. He stepped forward and gently took her into his arms, and said softly, "It''s all mine. If not, I would take it lightly..." He comforted Bai Muxiao repeatedly, but felt very tired in his heart. During these days, he did not do well, but Xiaoer didn''t consider him, comforted him, helped him to make suggestions, but still struggled with these past little things repeatedly.Xiaoer, how could she be more and more careful, and how could she no longer be the same Xiaoer he knew... In the cold moonlight, this pair of former lovers now have different minds... The turbulent waves in the Linhua Palace naturally spread to the queen''s ears through the two maids, but the queen just laughed when she heard it. There is no need for the queen to shoot, the three women in Han Lingfus house are not worried, they can toss a lot of things by themselves, they only need to watch the show. While listening to the queen, she randomly looked at the guest list in her hand. At this time, the court lady came to tell him that the concubine of the king of Zhennan, the girl of Jiang, and the host of Liushuang County came. Soon, the three energetic girls walked into the Dongnuan Pavilion with their hands, one pink coat, one green dress and one purple dress. They all looked bright and lively. The queen loved it more and more. After the three-person salute was seated, Yuan Yuyi looked at the list in the hand of the queen and said, "If you are busy, please ignore us a few." "It''s okay." The queen gave Jiang Yixi a smile, "It''s just the guest list for the wedding." The niece''s marriage was full of twists and turns, and now it''s finally time to get married. Jiang Yixi couldn''t help but the face was slightly reddish. Nangong Yue and Yuan Yuyi naturally heard the queen''s words and exchanged glances. Nangong Yue said with a smile: "I''m looking forward to applying makeup to Sister Xi." Jiang Yixi''s cheeks were redder, and he looked at Nangong Yue angrily, as if to say that you also learned badly from sister Yi. Yuan Yuyi grunted innocently. Seeing the girls shoving and laughing, the empress smiled more intensely and handed the list to Grandma Li. The hot tea came up quickly, and Yuan Yuyi took a sip of tea and sighed, "You can return to Wangdu in a few days, and I feel a little homesick." She said so, not only Nangong Yue and Jiang Yixi, but also the Queen was all moving.This time, the five princes were in the king''s supervising country and did not accompany them. The queen hadn''t seen the five princes in more than a month. He was naturally thinking about it, and wished that time would pass quickly, and drove back to the palace early. It''s just that the driving team of these thousands of people said that they should leave. In the past few days, in order to clean up the salute, the accompanying servants were too busy to touch their feet.On September 29, the autumn was full, and the emperor finally Embarked on a return trip. By the time the huge team of thousands of people arrived vastly outside the capital of the capital, the sun had set to the west. The five princes led a group of civil and military officials who stayed in the capital of the city and already greeted the emperor Luang outside the city. "Children courteously greet his father and his prince. The five princes led the ministers to kneel and salute the emperor''s imperial driver. "The courtiers waited to welcome the emperor to the Holy Drive, long live my emperor." The hundred officials behind the five princes also knelt down immediately and performed their salutes. The shouts overlapped, as if even the sky was shocked. The emperor looked around for a week on Luan, and looked at the five princes and his classmates. He was in a good mood and waved his hand: "Small five are free! All lovers are free!" In addition to the hundred officials who came to greet the Holy Driver, a lot of onlookers have already gathered at the gate of the city, but the Yulin army was under martial law, and every step of the way kept the idlers on the side of the road. After the five princes got up and walked a few steps forward, they respectfully said to the emperor: "Father and emperor have worked hard all the way, please invite him into the city." "Xiaowu, you have also worked hard this time, come and talk to me." The emperor smiled. It was a great honour to be in the car with the emperor, and it was also the emperor''s love for the five princes. The five princes were naturally busy and busy with the emperor''s luan. This scene was naturally seen by those princes and ministers, secretly exchanged a look.First of all, keeping the five princes in the king''s supervising state, and now putting the five princes on the luan, this sacred heart is no doubt, the five princes must be the next prince. The Royal Forest Army opened the road ahead, the emperor''s Luanjia continued to move forward, and a group of people marched into the king capital. The servants who greeted the driver also joined the team, which expanded it a lot. Xiao Yi, who was sent back to Wangdu in advance, was naturally one of the people who came to welcome him. As soon as he saw Nangong Yue, he greeted him in a dazzling manner and directly got on her Zhu wheelbarrow. Although Xiao Yi was in Wangdu, she was ordered to send letters to her every day, so Nangong Yue not only heard the news of the growing injury of Princess Yongyang, but also knew that she recognized a grandson, it is said that she was abducted in her early years The only drop of bone blood left by her daughter in this world. Nangong Yue once heard Fu Yunyan''s story about Yongyang''s daughter, but the girl-in-law, who was supposed to be the princess palace''s golden honor, was abducted and sold, and ended as a slave-servant.Yongyang has been suffering for this for a lifetime. I can recognize this grandson. Presumably, her heart has been stagnation for decades. Nangong Yue was very happy for her. Regarding the assassination of Yongyang, Xiao Yi pondered for a while and said: "Yongyang''s grandmother never took anyone when she went to sacrifice, and the neighborhood was remote and there were no witnesses. It was just that I felt a little strange. The assassin was However, after a successful blow, why didn''t you confirm the life and death of Yongyang''s grandmother..." Nangong Yue guessed and said, "Will someone pass by at the time and be alarmed to him?" "Perhaps." "Ai, don''t worry." Nangong Yue grabbed his hand and said, "Yongyang''s grandmother is fine, and the assassin''s thing is slowly checked, there will always be results." After ten days of separation, Xiao Yi thought she was thinking tightly, feeling the softness and warmth of her palm. Xiao Yi''s heart was fiery and she leaned over and kissed her lips softly. Driving along the way, when the wheeler Zhu arrived in the southern palace of the town, it was already setting sun. After a short rest, Nangong Yue was accompanied by Xiao Yi to the palace of Yongchang. Fu Yunyan got the news and greeted them personally at Ermen. Fu Yunyan''s eyes were curved, and his eyes were shining brightly, and he couldn''t wait to say: "Ayue, my grandmother can sit up today. My grandfather just came to see it, saying that as long as he keeps it well, it will be another ten and a half days. You can get out of bed and walk around." After all, Yongyangs eldest princess is very old. After suffering such a serious injury, she can be so good. Perhaps it should be the phrase "heart disease requires heart medicine". Sure enough, he heard Fu Yunyan say: "When Yu''s cousin comes, the grandmother''s illness will be much better immediately." Wufutang arrived in the three-person speaking room. Yongyang is in the inner room and is sitting on the bed. She looks better both in appearance and spirit. But when Fu Yunyan saw her, she couldn''t help training: "Grandmother, I just asked you to lie down and rest, why did you get up again!" Although Yongyang could sit, Fu Yunyan was ecstatic, but the injured person should lie down instead of sitting all day. The grandma beside Yongyang hurriedly complained: "Six girls, you have to talk about your highness, what the slave-servant said, and your highness will not listen, you have to get up." Yong Yang smiled in disbelief: "It''s just a little injury. I thought I was on the battlefield, and I have suffered even more injuries, and I haven''t seen lying down for so long." That grandma is the old man who is serving beside Yongyang. These things are naturally clear, but it is different today. After all, Yongyang''s age is getting older and her body is going down...but these words can''t be said. of. At this moment, the voice of the salute salute came from outside: "I have seen Master Master." "Free courtesy." Hearing the words, Yongyang was suddenly happy, and said to Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue: "Ayi, Ayue, let me introduce you to my grandson." Nangong Yue nodded her head, her eyebrows moved slightly, and she always felt that the sound outside was familiar, and she seemed to have heard it somewhere, but as a matter of fact, she should not be able to recognize the grandson of Yongyang... -Digression- Since you asked for a ticket, add more! By the way, continue to ask for a ticket! Thank you! The second switch is on time at 18:00 The 26-29th is the Xiaoxiang Fan Festival. For some events such as lucky draw, girls can go to the app to see. 335 Chapter 324-Abduction Nangong Yue gave Xiao Yi a subconscious look and asked with his eyes, but Xiao Yi shrugged, confused. Soon, the master of the voice entered the house. It was a Qingjun boy in a blue robe. Like his voice, his appearance was familiar to Nangong Yue. "It''s you!" Lily behind Nangong Yue couldn''t help blurting out. Nangong Yue and Lily once had a relationship with this boy outside Bailinzhuang. The young man''s eyes flickered, and he was also surprised. He clenched his fists and said, "It turns out to be this lady and this sister." With the exception of Nangong Yue, Lily and Juvenile, everyone else in the room was confused and looked at each other. Fu Yunyan blurted and asked, "Ayue, Lily, do you know my cousin Wenyu?" "It''s just one side." Nangong Yue said lightly, but Wen Yu said solemnly: "Concubine Shizi is my life-saving benefactor." He clenched his fists again carefully, "Wenyu thanked the concubine Shizi for his life-saving grace!" Fu Yunyan looked at Nangong Yue and Wen Yu, and asked curiously, "Ayue, what is going on?" Lily volunteered to speak for Nangongyue, and they went to Bailinzhuang with Wenma to investigate, but they accidentally encountered Wen Yu being chased down by a group of people as a fugitive. Fu Yunyan was filled with righteous indignation. If the related people had already been dealt with by the emperor and Nangong Yue, she really wanted to teach them a hard meal. Yongyang is even more brow-skinned, and his face can''t hide the distressed color, "Yu brother, why don''t you tell your grandmother about this?" Wen Yu said with embarrassment: "Maternal grandmother, I don''t want you to worry, and the matter has passed, so I didn''t say it." He sighed in shame, "It''s because I''m too stupid to be abducted... If I hadn''t met the concubine of the world at that time, I am afraid that even this life might not be saved!" Yongyang sounded even more distressed, a little water flashed in her persistent eyes, blaming herself and sorrowing...If she had lost her young daughter, her grandson would not be so upset since childhood... Fu Yunyan couldn''t see Yong Yang feeling sad, and deliberately diverted her attention: "Grandmother, A Yue helped her cousin so much, should we give A Yue a big gift?" Nangong Yue was pretending to be angry: "Sister-in-law, don''t you treat me as your own family?" She deliberately accentuated the "sister-in-law", even if the temperament of Fu Yunyan was said to be blushing, for a time, within In the room, laughter... It was not too early, and Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi didn''t stay long in Yongyang, so they resigned to the house. Only after getting off the Zhulun, Zhu Xing greeted him and reported: "Master Shizi, Master Feng is here." "Xiao Xuanzi?" Lord Feng in Zhu Xing''s mouth is Feng Shuxuan, the deputy commander of the Wucheng soldiers and horses who was hand-pulled by Xiao Yi. He nodded when he heard the words, and pitifully asked Nangong Yue not to wait for him to dinner In the front yard. God knows, he didn''t eat with his stinky girl for ten days! When Xiao Yi returned to Fufengyuan, she had missed the dinner time. Nangong Yue hurriedly ordered someone to prepare a meal and used it with him. Xiao Yi was distressed that she was hungry and waiting for herself, but she could still be remembered. He naturally carried the dishes for Nangong Yue, and said in his mouth: "Xiao Xuanzi just came and said that the person who stabs Yongyang''s grandmother has news." Nangong Yue quickly asked: "Who is it?" Xiao Yi threw the fish meat with clean fishbone into her bowl and said, "Front remnants." "Qianchao?" Nangong Yue slightly surprised, "how did it relate to Qianchao?" "The red feather army led by Yongyang''s grandmother went all the way north and south, and as the pioneer army broke the gates of the king capital, forcing the palace to force the former emperor to hang himself." Xiao Yiman said casually, "Those who pride themselves on loyalty Shi, naturally hated Yongyangs grandmother. When Dayu was first established, Yongyangs grandmother had been assassinated several times, and the poison in her body was also at that time. , Want her life." "Has it been confirmed?" "You eat more and lose weight..." Xiao Yi continued to pick fish for her, but said in his mouth, "I asked Xiao Xuanzi to take people to the township around Wangdu for a few days before he came back and said that it was in Yongan. A suspicious person was found in the town, and after two days of ambush, he finally caught one alive. After a few days of interrogation, he recruited. According to him, they ambushed Yongyang''s grandmother for a few days, and took the opportunity to strike. They mistakenly thought that Yongyang''s grandmother had closed her breath, and she escaped." Speaking of this, he was somewhat afraid, "It''s too dangerous." Nangong Yue patted her chest subconsciously and took a long breath. Perhaps it was because Yongyang''s grandmother was old and weak in breath after being injured, and the assassin was worried that people in the house would come over at any time, and she was negligent for a while.But no matter what, the grandmother of Yongyang was able to retrieve a life to really bless the bodhisattva! Nangong Yue secretly planned to spend two days with Fu Yunyan to go to the Yaowang Temple together to fill the sesame oil. It took only a moment for the gods to flash, and Nangong Yue found that the dishes in the bowl were piled up. She couldn''t help but laugh, and speeded up to eat while asking, "Has anyone caught?" "Fang Cai Xiao Xuanzi came here to ask for help. I asked him to take 500 people to Yong''an Town to encircle and suppress." Xiao Yi''s peach blossoms passed a trace of bloody murderousness, and said coldly, "If I can''t catch the living, I will also be dead Dont care, just dont let a person run away. Nangong Yue nodded. In any case, Yongyang''s grandmother was slowly recovering, and the assassin also caught it. It was really gratifying. After the meal, the ladies brought osmanthus tea, and Xiao Yi handed over a piece of thin paper like a cicada, and said, "The legend of flying pigeons from Shaanxi was only given to me by Zhu Xing." Shaanxi is the place where Jian Yunxuan''s father worked, and this Flying Pigeon Biography book should undoubtedly be about Jian Yunxuan. Nangong Yue took it over and could not wait to ask: "What do you say above?" "This Jane 3 is indeed a flirtatious son." Speaking of the "flirty son", Xiao Yi was somewhat disapproved. Nangong Yue cautiously looked down word by word. Jian Yunxuan''s criticism in Shaanxi was excellent, both civil and military, and he was kind, affectionate, and all kinds of deeds were commendable...it was so perfect that people could not pick out any traces. Wrong place! Nangong Yue put down the paper and felt a little complicated: "Ai, are we too hearted?" Maybe Jian Yunxuan is a handsome man with good manners and good character? If so, regardless of his appearance, identity or talent, Uehara Yuyi is considered a match. Xiao Yi shook his head: "I believe in Xiao Bai''s intuition." The original Ling Bai seemed to be incompetent, but often his intuition was surprisingly sensitive. Nangong Yue looked at the piece of paper again and suddenly raised her eyebrows, thoughtfully: "Ai, look at this..." She slenderly pointed to the middle of the finger paper.Here mentioned that Jian Yunxuan suddenly fell in the family of a friend in the academy and almost dropped out of school.Jan Yun declared that her friend''s father went to the shop under the name of his mother, Mrs. Jian Er Doing things and giving a friend a livelihood, that friend can therefore continue to study, grateful to Jian Yunxuan. Nangong Yue only felt that Jian Yun declared righteousness when she saw it for the first time, but when she saw it for the second time, she showed something else.In her view, Jian Yunxuan can obviously help friends in other ways, instead of letting the other party''s father work for Mrs. Jian Er. In this way, this friend may be subject to Jian Yunxuan everywhere in the future. ", but "offspring". Xiao Yi was also thoughtful. After using the tea, he said: "I will go to the study in the front yard first, and I will go to the palace in a while. Don''t worry, I will let people follow this clue and continue to check. . You settled earlier, don''t wait for me." Nangong Yue knew he was waiting for Feng Shuxuan''s return to enter the palace, and got up and sent him out of the door. Today, from the palace to the royal palace, although I took a horse-drawn carriage, after a long journey, I was still very tired. Nangong Yueben wanted to wait for Xiao Yi to come back, but fell asleep unconsciously. When she slept to Yin, Nangong Yue woke up and subconsciously looked through the fan to the other side. Through the candlelight during the feast, she saw that the pit was empty, and Xiao Yi had not yet returned. This time, Nangong Yue felt a little uneasy in her heart, and she was lying in bed and could not sleep. In this way, when the first light of dawn dawned outside the window, Nangong Yue finally heard the door gently open. "Ai, you are back." Xiao Yi was stunned for a moment, and walked into the inner room from the banquet room. In his mouth, he said distressedly: "Smelly girl, why don''t you sleep?" "Sleep. It was just too tired yesterday, but it was easy to wake up." Nangong Yue shifted the topic and said, "How is the remnant of the previous dynasty?" "Xiao Xuanzi''s guy is quite reliable in doing things. Nothing has happened, and everyone has already been sent to the criminal department." Nangong Yue was relieved. "I went to Xiaobai when I came back from the palace." Xiao Yi was very annoyed, and was originally afraid of having screamed at his stinky girl. She knew that she should come back and go again, so as not to worry her.Xiao Yi sat down on the edge of her bed and said, "Smelly girl, I''m going to Nanjiang in a few days." Nangong Yue''s eyes widened in surprise, "Nanjiang?" She thought about it and asked, "But is it for Baiyue?" Xiao Yi had said to her before that he and Mandarin Bai intended for Baiyue. Nanjiang, as a barrier to the south of Dayu, must not be lost as the "enemy" of Baiyue, but should be firmly held in the hands of Xiao Yi, so as to ensure that the future Zhennan Royal Palace will not be hidden by birds. Xiao Yi nodded and said, "Originally, Xiaobai and I had this plan, but we couldn''t find a suitable opportunity. With the matter of Yongyang''s grandmother, Xiaobai felt that the timing was just right. Out of the capital in the name of, and then quietly transferred to southern Xinjiang by then." Xiao Yi had to go again within half a year before returning, and it was still so far away. Nangong Yue was a bit reluctant and even more worried. Nangong Yue lowered her eyes slightly and asked, "Will the emperor allow?" "Eight out of ten, there will be no problems." Xiao Yi explained, "The emperor has always been afraid of the remnants of the previous dynasty. Now they dare to pierce the Yongyang Princess in the Wangdu territory, enough to see their arrogance. I After discussing with Xiaobai, I plan to make some more things, and the emperor will allow me to visit Jiangnan in private when the time comes....I will have to leave for a day or two, or three or five days later." "Then I''m going to pack your luggage as soon as possible." Nangong Yue counted the time and felt that it was a bit hurry. Xiao Yi said indifferently: "No need to prepare..." "How did that happen," Nangong Yue said anxiously, "Qiu Yi always had to prepare two sets, middle clothes, boots, commonly used medicines, yes, and amulets... I only half of your new boots, this Its just two days later..." Xiao Yi hugged her shoulders and listened to her chattering. After using the early meal, Xiao Yi hurried out. Nangong Yue sat there for a while and hurriedly opened. The emperor hadn''t made a clear decision yet. Nangong Yue only asked the four big maids around her to help prepare, but most of the things came from her own. First, it took two days to get out half of the half-length coats and boots, and hurried to the Yaowang Temple to add some sesame oil and ask for a talisman.After she prepared all the commonly used medicine and wound medicine, Xiao Yi finally got the emperor''s will. Nangong Yue put everything in a carry-on bag, and the amulet was put into a newly made purse. Even the gold silk armor had not forgotten to put him on. In the past few days, she has been busy for her own sake. Xiao Yi is distressed and somewhat happy. Seeing that she is still checking whether things are brought together, she hastily took her hand and said: "Smelly girl, don''t Worried, I will be back soon." Nangong Yue''s eyes were bright and she smiled and said, "Be careful on the way. I''ll wait for you in Wangdu." Xiao Yi hugged her and seemed to be assuring her, but she also said to herself, "I am very sorry for my life with you." Nangong Yue leaned against his chest, and after a while, he smiled and pushed away, saying, "It''s not too early, you should leave now. I will take you out." Xiao Yi grieved with a sorrowful face and picked up the burden. The two held hands and walked to the second door before Xiao Yi reluctantly said goodbye to her. Nangong Yue watched him ride on a horse and gradually disappeared into the night. Nangong Yue has been standing at Ermen for a long time. At this time, the autumn mood is already heavy. The night breeze is cold, and Bai Hui, who is standing beside him, is worried about taking a step forward on the ground and saying, "Concubine Shizi, should I return first?" Nangong Yue nodded and turned back to Fufengyuan. In the days when Xiao Yi was absent, Nangong Yue was somewhat listless, and she was either a director or reading a book every day. She was a female actress, but no matter what she did, she couldnt keep her spirit up, and the whole person was lazy. Several maidservants looked anxious and made her happy by thinking of Fa, but it was still of little use, and they secretly hoped that Shiziye would come back soon. Such a day lasted for nearly half a month, until Zhu Xing asked Bai Hui to bring a message... He said that he had discovered the whereabouts of Xiao Fei, the eldest girl. The spies arranged by Xiao Yi in Nanjiang had passed over the news that the eldest girl Xiao Fei had run away from home, and mentioned that Xiao Fei sent a letter to Zhennan Wang saying that he was going to Wangdu to find Xiao Yi.I heard that she didn''t even bring silver, and she only took two maids to go on the road.Nangong Yue was stunned for a while, and Xiao Yi, after Si Yin, took a closer look at the way from Southern Xinjiang to Wangdu and found Xiao Fei sent her back to Nanjiang. Thinking of Xiao Fei, Nangong Yue rubbed her eyebrows and asked, "Where is she now?" Bai Hui hurriedly replied: "The concubine of the world was found in a small town in Annan Province when she discovered the girl''s maid, Bai Zhou. She was almost abducted by the kidnapper at that time. The girl said that she went to an eight-party pawnshop for jewelry When he came out, he was hit by a little beggar. After seeing the big girl back, he realized that the silver was missing. Then suddenly two big men came out, insisting that they were fugitives and concubines... Tao Yao and Bai Zhou desperately stopped people and let the eldest girl run away. Later, she and Tao Yao were separated again." Nangong Yue only felt a little pain in her head and asked, "Did the girl find it?" Bai Hui shook his head and said: "No. Bai Zhou took people to the inn where they stayed temporarily, but I don''t know if it was frightened. Both the eldest girl and Tao Yao didn''t go back. They are still looking for it, Zhu Xing said to wait The news will come immediately to report to the concubine." Nangong Yue really didn''t know whether to "boast" Xiao Fei''s boldness, a weak woman with two maidservants, and without silver, she dared to run to the capital from southern Xinjiang. Nangong Yue shook her head helplessly and commanded meaningfully: "Bai Hui, tell Zhu Xing that as soon as he finds someone, he will return to Nanjiang." Bai Hui nodded in comprehension and understood the meaning of Nangong Yue. As long as Xiao Fei didn''t reach Wangdu, they repatriated her the same way, and even helped the King of Zhennan solve a problem, but once Xiao Fei arrived in Wangdu, then the long-sister-in-law of Nangong Yue had to greet her. Although he hasn''t seen his person yet, the nature can be seen from the matter. This Xiao Fei is obviously a big trouble.A big trouble that even the little Fang took her out of trouble, how can Nangong Yue have nothing to trouble herself?! -Digression- Er Gengjun arrived on time~~ Seeking votes also had confidence.(*^__^*) 336 Chapter 325-Pregnancy With the interruption of Xiao Fei, Nangong Yue gradually recovered from the loss after Xiao Yi left. A few days later, Zhu Xing sent the news again that Xiao Fei had found them. They had originally wanted to send her back to Nanjiang, but the girl was stubborn and wanted to "convince people" with reason. After the guards made no sense at all, they simply took advantage of the time to go to the clean room. Nangong Yue had more headaches after hearing the words. After all, Xiao Fei was a girls house, and the guards were all three big and five thick men. There were always taboos. If she wanted to run, she couldnt stop it. Nangong Yue simply asked Zhu Xing to send a few women in the past, and when Xiao Fei was found, let the women take care of her and return to Nanjiang. However, there was no news of the elder girl after that. On the one hand, Nangong Yue let people continue to look for it, on the other hand, they finally completely rejuvenated. However, she lived alone in this empty Zhennan King''s Mansion. Apart from the Zhongfu incident, she was really too busy, even the piano was too lazy to practice. "Meow!" A majestic cat cry outside the window made Nangong Yue put down her book, and leaned out the window to look out.At this look, she couldn''t help but startled, and she saw Meow Xiaobai not knowing when she climbed into the courtyard. The scented camphor tree is standing on the top of the tree, and the little eagle in the air is proud of it. "noob!" Nangong Yuesheng was afraid that it would fall and yelled anxiously, Xiao Bai turned her head to look at her, and the arrogant "Miao Miao" sounded twice, her hind legs slammed hard, as if she could fly, and rushed towards Xiao Hui. . At that moment, Nangong Yue was dumbfounded and almost wanted to flip out the window like Xiao Yi. In fact, she did so, just when she just sat on the window truss and was going to turn out, she saw that Xiao Bai, who failed to reach Xiao Hui, turned over in mid-air smartly and steadily. Fell to the ground. It seemed to be very unconvinced. After shaking his hair, he threatened "Meow-Woo!" Xiaohui hovered around in the air and suddenly swooped down, pecked at Xiaobai''s head, and flew to the sky again. Xiaobai rushed and chased past. Nangong Yue''s high heart fell down, so Lily, who was opening the curtain and came in, looked dumbfounded at the appearance of her worldly dignified princess sitting on the window cunt, and she was stupid for a while. Eyed. Nangong Yue smiled a little embarrassedly. Lily quickly stepped forward and helped her down, thinking secretly: This is the fault of Shizi Ye! Nangong Yue blinked innocently and shifted the topic in a hurry: "What''s the matter?" Lily coughed twice, held her smile, and lowered her eyebrows with a smile: "Sister Shizi, Sister Yimei is here." "Yi Mei... Yeah!" Nangong Yue couldn''t help but want to take a picture of her head and almost forgot about it. Yimei asked Nangongyue to make another choice for her after Ningongyue became a master. Nangongyue also looked for her seriously, but there was no good candidate.Just a few days ago, Zhou Dacheng came to her and wanted to marry Yimei, a guard named Sun Ye, who was in the royal palace. Sun Ye was twenty-five this year. He had been married once when he was seventeen, but Sun Ye''s original physique was weak.Moreover, Sun Yes parents died prematurely, only one sister had been married, and the family was very quiet. When Zhou Dacheng said the last sentence, it was meaningful. At the beginning, Nangong Yue was quite satisfied. Sun Ye was a man in the house, knowing the roots and knowing the truth, and Zhou Dacheng came out to protect the media. The character should not be worse. However, thinking of Yimei''s previous marriage, Nangong Yue still dared not agree to come down.She sent someone to ask Sun Ye''s neighbors about his usual life. There may be difficult relatives in the family, as well as Sun Ye''s sister and her husband''s family. so what After inquiring about the situation, Nangong Yue called Yimei, and told Zhou Dacheng about the media, and roughly talked about the situation of Sun Ye. Yimei''s reply was still as usual, indicating that it was Nangong Yue''s responsibility. . So, Nangong Yue arranged arrangements to see each other, thinking about if it was appropriate, which might be a good marriage. No, Yimei is here, but she almost made a mistake. There have been some absentminds lately. Nangong Yue told Lily: "Let Yimei come in." Yimei came in and asked Ann a moment later, maybe because of a marriage, Yimei''s face did not have a lot of shyness, her eyes were clear and she looked dignified and generous. Nangong Yue took Lily and Yimei to the front yard. In the side hall outside Xiao Yi''s study, the wife moved a screen to avoid behind the screen. After she gave a command, Zhou Dacheng took a young man in guard clothing into the side hall. "I have seen the imperial concubine." The two saluted Nangong Yue behind the screen. "No ceremony." Nangong Yue said while looking at the young man through the screen. I saw that the other person was about the same height as Zhou Dacheng, with a sturdy body and a dark complexion. Although he looked like Zhou Zheng, he was very spirited. With a sense of integrity, his eyes were clear and upright. Nangong Yue looked at her and nodded secretly. After asking a few questions, she looked at Yimei and asked her what she meant. Yimei hesitated for a moment, then looked up at Nangong Yue with clear eyes.She lowered her body slightly and asked in a low voice: "Can Princess Shizi and slave-in-law ask him a few questions in person?" Nangong Yue froze, then smiled and answered. Yimei walked out from behind the screen. Sun Ye was slightly surprised, then looked at her calmly. "Sun Guards," Yimei looked at Sun Ye clearly, "Do you know that I am a divorce?" "I know." Sun Ye nodded. "I am a bereavement wife and a man." Yimei continued: "The reason why I can get away is because I can''t accommodate my husband''s concubine." "I never thought about concubine." Sun Ye said again. "But what if I can''t have a baby?" Yimei asked sharply and sharply, looking at him in an instant, as if afraid of missing every subtle reaction from him, "What will you do then?" "But you are in bad health?" Sun Ye looked at Yimei seriously, "Which doctor said this?" "It''s not that the doctor said. It''s just..." Yimei''s face was slightly lowered, and she kept talking. She used to visit the doctor because she was pregnant for many years, but the doctor didn''t bother her. Even the concubine also affirmed her health.However, it is a fact that there are no children. "Since it wasn''t the doctor''s words, what are you worried about?" Sun Ye didn''t seem to understand. "The doctor said my body is okay. Since our bodies are all right, the child will have it sooner or later. Don''t worry." Yimei stared at Sun Ye with a dumbfounded voice. What was this? It seemed that she was anxious to want a child. She was annoyed and said angrily: "I mean just in case, in case I fail to give birth to a son and a half..." "It''s simple, just adopt one, my father is an orphan, and later adopted by my grandfather." Sun Ye said seriously. Yimei was silent...the two were relatively speechless. A moment later, Yimei returned to the screen, and Sun Ye and Zhou Dacheng retreated. Nangong Yue looked at her with a smile, without urging, but from the question and answer just now, Nangong Yue was still able to judge that this Sun Ye''s character is still free and easy, but it is somewhat suitable for Yimei. A trace of shyness finally appeared on Yimei''s face, and he said: "Everything is arranged by Princess Shizi." Meaning, yes. Lily is even happier than her, her eyes are gleaming, and she will almost jump, and Nangong Yue is relieved. She hopes that this time, Yimei will get a good marriage and forget all the past. Not only Yimei, but also Lily, Nangong Yue secretly thought about marrying the two of them together.Fortunately, Yimei said that Lily is about to marry. Once the maid is empty, she has to re-promote a maid. If nothing else, at least be loyal and sensible. Now she has a lot of things to rely on these big girls, and those second-class girls are also brought by them. Nangong Yue simply asked Lily to let her pay attention to who can replace her recently. . Lily immediately understood the meaning of Nangong Yue, and she always blushed with her hearty heart. Nangong Yue''s life is quite comfortable, except she will miss Xiao Yi when she is idle. She sometimes went to the study room in the outer room, opened the map, and secretly thought about where Xiao Yi was going... However, unlike the Zhenning King''s Mansion in Anning, there are always waves among the kings. After returning from the palace, the emperor declared the five princes into the imperial study room every day. Occasionally, he handed over some simple folds to him for review. Outside of that name, the emperor had already trained the five princes as princes.The five princes were also eager to get good reviews, and they always praised the emperor. The courtiers who had originally thought about the merits of the dragon and had already stood in line also began to secretly think about whether their decision was correct. Even the three grown-up princes look like they are keeping themselves safe and unobtrusive.But I don''t know if the emperor is for the hearts of the five princes, and all of them are very cold.To this end, courtiers have speculated.I am afraid that among the kings, only the official language Bai knows that the emperor was a little wary of the three sons because of the "undecided" empress dowager poisoning. The situation in North Korea and China is still stable, and even peace talks with Baiyue are advancing step by step. Since Xiao Yi was dispatched from Wangdu, the official talks will be solely in charge of Mandarin.Although the official language Bai is not as strong and arrogant as Xiao Yi, a gentleman, but every time the negotiation is over, the Baiyue envoys who came out of it are all pale and dull. The emperor was very satisfied with the progress of the peace talks. In this way, the time gradually reached mid-October. As always, on the first day of every tenth, Nangong Yue will hand a sign to the palace to ask for peace. I went to the Queen Mother''s Changle Palace first. After spending a while chatting with the Queen Mother, I went to Fengluan Palace. Xueqin led Nangong Yue to the east warm room of Fengluan Palace. Just after lifting the curtain, she heard the queen''s anger scolded from inside: "This Princess Qi, I don''t know what it is!" What''s wrong with Princess Qi? Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows slightly and stepped into Dongnuan Pavilion with Xueqin. The queen sat on the red sandalwood Arhat bed, and said with a stunned face: "Arrange the room for Jun Geer!? I don''t know how she came up with it!" The queen wanted to be more and more energetic. On weekdays, Princess Qi couldn''t help Han Huaijun''s eldest son, but she saw that the marriage was about to come. Able to serve grandchildren and grandma. The queen was disgusted at that time, and wanted to get her out of the house immediately, but the mother-in-law arranged a room for her son, even the queen could not control it.Fortunately, the emperor later told her that Han Huaijun specifically came to invite the emperor to come forward, completely dispelling the absurd thoughts of Princess Qi. The queen was fortunate that Han Huaijun was a good boy. Today Jiang Yixi came to please and the queen specially told her that she wanted to cherish this marriage more.However, the Queen''s heart was still unclear when she mentioned the unknown Princess Qi. Jiang Yixi naturally believed in Han Huaijun. He sat on the next ring chair, pursed his lips and smiled softly, "Auntie, don''t be angry." While in the Changle Palace, Nangong Yue heard from the Queen Mother that Jiang Yixi had also entered the palace, and it was no surprise to see her at this moment. Nangong Yue also interjected and said: "With the protection of the Queen Mother and Brother Han, Sister Xi certainly can''t lose money." She said that she blinked at Jiang Yixi, and the ridiculous look caused Jiang Yixi to face up. red. Nangong Yue saluted the queen. After the queen gave the seat, Nangong Yue sat down beside Jiang Yixi. The queen took a sip of tea and sighed slowly: "Hey, that is, Jun Geer has good character, otherwise..." She shook her head and looked at Jiang Yixi regretfully... To a shuzi, Jiang Yixi was wronged.Fortunately, Jungeer is a good boy.It''s a pity that King Qi''s mansion is too chaotic, and sister Xi will inevitably be aggrieved after marrying. The daughter-in-law is not good, let alone such a mother-in-law. Jiang Yixi naturally understood the queens love for her, straightened her waist, and immediately looked at the queen: "Auntie, rest assured, I will definitely live my life..." will not disappoint you. . Jiang Yixi had already figured it out. After marrying in the past, she will inevitably face the troubles and sour words of Princess Qi in her daily life. What does it matter? Since her son''s difficult rumor spread, she has seen each This kind of rhetoric and all kinds of ridiculous eyes can be said to be perfect. As long as she and Han Huaijun are single-minded, Princess Qi can only ask for some verbal cheapness.As long as she decides the number of gifts and acts as the eldest daughter of her own government, Princess Qi dares not to do anything about herself? The queen looked at Jiang Yixi''s eyes again with a little smile, her niece really did not waste the mother''s mother Mrs. Ngong''s teaching! At this time, the court lady reported respectfully: "The Queen Mother and the Three Princesses are here!" "Xuan." The queen did not seem to be surprised, showing a non-smiling expression. However, Nangong Yue and Jiang Yixi were a little surprised.According to the truth, the three princes have already gone to the palace to open the house. Except for the first day, the fifteenth, and the holidays, if there is nothing important, the third prince does not need it. Entering the palace to please the queen, why did Cui Yanyan come today? Nangong Yue and Jiang Yixi exchanged glances, both of which were full of interest. After a while, Cui Yanyan entered the palace under the guidance of the maid, and quickly glanced at Nangong Yue and Jiang Yixi, and then looked straight. "The daughter-in-law please please her mother." Cui Yanyan bowed her knees respectfully to the queen and said with joy, "The daughter-in-law has something to rejoice for her mother!" What a great joy? What can be the great joy of the three princes? Nangong Yue thought deeply, could it be said... After giving the seat to Cui Yanyan, the queen said, "The three princesses, what is the good news to listen to your mother." Cui Yanyan flashed a different color in her eyes, and quickly covered her mouth with a smile: "The mother, the side concubine''s dressing has been uncomfortable recently. The daughter-in-law invited the Taichi Guofu to diagnose the pulse for the sister''s dressing. The doctor said that it was a happy pulse." It really is.Nangong''s eyes flashed, which was a coincidence. The queen already knew this "good news" from Grandma Gao, but she made a good news at first glance and said, "This is the emperor and the grandson of this palace! This good news should be sent quickly. People told the emperor." She winked, and a small waiter hurriedly reported. The queen carefully asked about the symptoms and the month of dressing, and then gave some precious herbal supplements and ayurveda, and instructed Cui Yanyan to take good care of the royal blood. Cui Yanyan answered them one by one in an orderly manner, and thanked Shane for her impersonation. After accompanying the queen to talk, Cui Yanyan took the initiative to say goodbye, and went to Zhang Peng to report the good news, and then left the palace in a Zhu wheeler. It is unexpected surprise for Cui Yanyan to dress up suddenly. On the third day after returning to the capital, they hurriedly left the palace and opened the house. In order to show virtue, Cui Yanyan deliberately gave Bai Muxiao the best courtyard in the inner courtyard, which made Han Lingfu very satisfied.And Han Lingfu and Bai Muxiao also reconciled shortly afterwards. Since then, the two of them have been yours, and Han Lingfu has never been to the dressing room...Cui Yanyan almost thought that Has your plan to divide your clothes into pets failed? did not expect-- Swinging was pregnant at this time! Cui Yanyan can be sure that he hasn''t crossed the room with the third prince after swinging through the door, but he has the dressing... so he sent someone to the study room to spread the word, and the third prince didn''t raise any objections. Many doubts have answers: These two people are afraid that they have already been in front of the door! It''s no wonder that the emperor will be so hurried to let the clothes pass through the door... Thinking, Cui Yan swallowed the corner of her mouth slightly. Since Han Lingfu could spend the evening with the sling dress, it means that Bai Muxiao was just like that in his heart, so it was his three concubines who laughed to the end. As for the dressing, Cui Yanyan doesn''t pay attention to it. Although the dressing is a charming flower of interpretation, but she is a Baiyue people, even if the children she produces are not grandchildren, it is impossible to continue in the future. Han Lingfu''s Wang Jue, it is even more unlikely that he will be replaced as a wife! And if you want to have a stable life in the Three Princes'' House, you must rely on yourself to compete with Bai Muxiao! For this alone, Cui Yanyan felt that she must take good care of the dressing, and must let her give birth to a child, used to disgust nausea Bai Muxiao. Between thoughts, the speed of the Zhu Wheeler slowed down, and the Three Princes'' House arrived. After Cui Yanyan returned to his float garden to bathe and change clothes, the sky was already dim, and it was time for Dawning in the morning. The maid led Bai Muxiao and posed to come and ask Cui Yanyan for peace. Cui Yanyan''s eyes stopped with a smile on her belly, and then looked at the expressionless Bai Muxiao, a glorious glint flashed in her eyes. What good is the relationship between Bai Muxiao and Han Lingfu, who makes her stomach undisputed! "Please hello to my sister!" Cui Yanyan signaled that she would lift her up and said affectionately, "Sister Yifu, you are pregnant, you don''t have to be so polite." After thanking him respectfully, Cui Yanyan said with a smile: "Today I have entered the palace to inform the father emperor, mother queen and mother-in-law of this good news. The father emperor and mother queen are very happy, and they have given a lot of things to the sister posing." Cui Yanyans maid Lin Lin immediately motioned the young ladies to take the emperors rewards into the house one by one, and they filled the whole house at once. "I also asked my sister to thank the father and the queen for the dress." The dress was blessed again and thankfully raised by the maid. Cui Yanyan quickly glanced at Bai Muxiao, who was sinking in the water. He felt happy in his heart, and said gently: "Sister Yiwu, you are a twin now, but the eldest son of His Royal Highness in the belly, you must take care of yourself. You dont have to come here to ask for peace, just rest and raise your baby." The dressing was justified and said: "Thank you sister for her caring heart, but the rules can not be discarded, how can dressing be arrogant and proud." As she said, she caressed her flat abdomen shyly and looked forward to it, "Whether it''s a child or a girl, it''s always the bloodline of His Royal Highness...Sister, thinking of waiting for the child to be born, she sent it to her sister to raise it. I don''t know what the sister meant?" "Did you think about it, sister Cui?" Cui Yanyan flashed an accident in her eyes and reminded her deliberately, "According to the rules, although the concubine is not qualified to raise children, you can be a sister-in-law concubine, as usual. You can raise your own children." She smiled slightly and complimented me gently: "The elder sister is the royal concubine of the Highness and the mother of the child. It is a blessing for the child to be raised by the elder sister!" Cui Yan swallowed the corner of her mouth and smiled with satisfaction. What mother is willing to give her children to someone, and the act of dressing up is naturally loyal to himself! Regardless of whether the child is male or female, for the three princes, it is always his first child. Once the child is brought into his yard, even for this child, the three princes will inevitably come to sit here often. As time goes on, she is not afraid to cover his heart. And with this child in his own hands, forgive me for not having the guts to dress up in the future. This dress is indeed enough to be acquainted! Unlike someone... Cui Yanyan glanced at Bai Muxiao coolly, and Bai Muxiao didn''t speak like a sculpture from head to tail. Cui Yanyan said a few words to the garb, and she felt bored and sent them back. Bai Muxiao returned to her Xinghui Temple in silence all the way. After entering the house, she suddenly stopped and remained motionless.She kept wearing the mask on her face and shattered instantly.The right hand unconsciously grabbed the fabric on the chest. . She thought she was mentally prepared, and she said to herself that outsiders cannot read her own jokes...but her heart really hurts! It hurts! How could she and Han Lingfu get to this stage today?! "Girl," Bihen looked at Bai Muxiao with anxiety. "Actually, Your Highness..." "Don''t talk anymore!" Bai Muxiao interrupted Bihen sharply.In addition to saying something for Han Lingfu, Bi Jian could say anything... She was tired of listening to these words! She had violated her principles, forgave his betrayal, and stepped back step by step, but what did she get in return? ? It''s a bigger betrayal! At this moment, Bi-Luo suddenly trot in breathlessly, breathlessly said: "Girl, the palace is down!" After a pause, she thought of something like an explanation, "The palace is back to the house, just directly Coming to our Xinghui Temple!" Your Highness didn''t go to the concubine of the third prince, nor did she go to the concubine''s side dress. Obviously, the person who cares most about His Highness is their girl! Bihen is also happy, and wants to persuade Bai Muxiao again, but he is afraid of making mistakes. Hesitantly, Bi Jian''s eyes had glanced into Han Lingfu''s walk into the courtyard, and hurriedly came forward to meet: "See His Royal Highness." The same is true of Biluo, only Bai Muxiao remained motionless, facing away from Han Lingfu. Bizhen and Biluo glanced at each other and exited the house. The room was silent, and Han Lingfu looked at Bai Muxiao''s back in a complicated way, thin and thin, but strong.She was so close to him that she could reach it with her hand, but she seemed to feel very far away, as if thousands of miles apart. "Xiao''er..." I don''t know how long it took before Han Lingfu spit out these two words. Bai Muxiao turned around slowly, a pair of misty black eyes were so clear and bright, like weeping as a complaint, as if complaining and sad. Her eyes saw a pain in Han Lingfu''s heart and took a step towards her, "Xiao''er, listen to me..." "What else is there to say!" The water vapor in Bai Muxiao''s eyes became thicker. He said that he was framed by Xiao Yi, so it was only once for the Spring Festival, and she understood his difficulty, understanding his involuntarily, and forgiving him, but now? She was pregnant! Once the child was born, he reminded her day and night that he had betrayed her! He let other women have his blood! This ink dot will always stay on their original white paper love, which can not be washed! "Xiao''er..." Han Lingfu only felt that Bai Muxiao''s pain seemed to be passed on to him. It was at this time that Xiaoer finally forgave him, and finally they seemed to be back to the sweetness they once were... It''s too late for this child to come! In an instant, Han Lingfu''s eyes flashed countless emotions, and finally he sighed heavily and said: "Xiao''er, I will let people send a bowl of soup to the clothes to pass..." Anyway, this child has half of Baiyue blood Its hard to make a difference, why should he make Xiaoer unhappy for this child... Is he serious? Bai Muxiao raised his eyes in disbelief and looked at Han Lingfu. She almost responded, but when she spoke, she swallowed it back again. She can never say this... If she really said, how would he look at her in the future? Would she think she was a woman with a bad mind? Bai Muxiao''s eyes flickered and said slowly: "His Royal Highness, although I am angry, I am sad, I am more sad, but the child is always a small life, and he has half of the bloodline of His Royal Highness, how can I bear it? Watch him die..." "Xiao''er!" Han Lingfu was moved to look at Bai Muxiao, his eyes were as tender as water, and his heart was excited. In Xiaoer''s mind, he really is the most important! Xiaoer always has her own principles, but for his sake, Xiaoer is willing to give in again and again. Han Lingfu said with relief: "Xiao''er, you can rest assured that this child will never affect us. ... In the future, we will have our two children! In the future, everything will be inherited by our two children." Speaking of emotion, Han Lingfu tenderly embraced Bai Muxiao in his arms, but did not see the gloomy eyes of Bai Muxiao buried in his chest. She didn''t expect that Han Lingfu didn''t even insist on it, so she gave up so easily.Sure enough, for him, the child is really different! If he really cares about her in his heart, shouldn''t he consider it for her? This child is a stain between them! He kept saying that he loved her, and he kept saying that there was only her in his heart. In fact, his heart was too big, there were too many things occupying his mind...and now there is one more. She won''t believe his sweet words anymore. She can only rely on herself...and rights! -Digression- The fan festival is until 10 am on the 29th.Call the ticket again for the last time! Thank you! 337 Chapter 326-Admonishment A carriage slowly drove into the king''s Zhennan Palace. Bai Hui first jumped from the carriage, followed by a beautiful Tsing Yi maid, and helped a beautiful, embarrassed girl. If Xiao Yi was here, he would easily recognize Xiao Fei for convenience. "Girl! Bai Zhou! You are all fine, great!" The maid Tao Yaoyao, who had been watching for a long time, quickly stepped forward and looked at Xiao Fei carefully, but she saw that her blue dress was a little dirty, and her hair was not very neatly combed, and it was a little messy. A heavy shadow, obviously these days have not rested well.Nothing else is different. Tao Yao distressed her girl and was wronged, but she was relieved. She is Xiao Fei''s personal maid, and her fate is tied to Xiao Fei. This time, she and Bai Zhou followed Xiao Fei to Wangdu.If Xiao Fei had a little accident, not only her cheap life can''t be kept, Even her relatives in southern Xinjiang will be implicated... Thinking of this, Tao Yao was still afraid. Fortunately, the eldest girl is safe and sound! Xiao Fei was not surprised to see Tao Yao. When she was last found by Xiao Yi''s guard, she already knew that Tao Yao was safe. It''s just that the soldiers are too rude and don''t know the sage''s way, and they can''t reason with them! Xiao Fei took care of the clothes and turned to Baihui: "Girl Baihui, please take me to see my sister-in-law." Bai Hui said implicitly, "Ma''am, do you want to freshen up first?" "No need," Xiao Fei said aloud, "The old saying goes: Long sister-in-law is like a mother. Since I arrived at the palace, I should go to the sister-in-law first and ask for peace." If Bai Hui had long heard of this big girl''s temperament, she almost thought that the other party was acting.Since Xiao Fei said so, Bai Hui did not reluctantly, reaching for a petition, "The eldest girl please come with the slave-servant. Princess Shizi is waiting for you in Wushoutang." A group of people quickly arrived at Wu Shou Tang. Xiao Fei''s eyes fell on the Taishi chair of the main seat. I saw a woman wearing a pomegranate red sock sitting on the chair.She was beautiful, elegant and dignified. I am a few years old, with a little childish face, but I am a woman. Even if no one introduces, Xiao Fei knows the identity of the other party, this one must be her sister-in-law Nangong Yue. Xiao Fei knew that Nangong Yue was born in Shilin Nangong''s family, but now it is really extraordinary to see her full temperament, but it is a pity that Jin Yu is not the only one of them. Baishan is filial first, and Nangong Yue does not even understand basic filial piety. Let yourself respect her long sister-in-law. However, the etiquette is not invalid. Although dissatisfied with Nangong Yue in his heart, Xiao Fei stepped forward and respectfully said: "Fei Er has seen Dasao." Nangong Yue is also looking at Xiao Fei.Xiao Fei''s appearance is similar to Xiao Fang''s.It looks like a beautiful embryo. Except for the appearance of being awkward because of the days of trekking, she seems to be a little smarter than Xiao Fang. , A little more clear. Nangong Yue was very helpless.She didn''t intend to welcome Xiao Fei to the Wang Mansion.However, early this morning, Jingzhao Fu Yin sent a message to the Wang Mansion: It was said that the Xiao girl in the Wang Mansion was in the government office. . At the moment, Nangong Yue was a little dumbfounded.After inquiring, she learned that Xiao Fei was not too stupid. After eating again and losing her way, she took Tao Yao to the local government office. South Wangfu''s waist card self-reported identity. Was the eldest girl in the Kings Palace in Zhennan a dare to be neglected? So she quickly ordered someone to send her to Wangdu safely.But the magistrate still had a little bit of thought. Fearing that the big girl was a counterfeit, she secretly ordered the escort to escort him to Jingzhao. As soon as Yin Zhao Jingfu saw the person and confirmed the waist card, he hurriedly sent someone to inform Nangong Yue. Since Xiao Fei has already arrived in Wangdu, and has also disturbed the people of Jingzhao Mansion, Nangong Yue is no longer wrong. He can only let Bai Hui and Zhou Dacheng ran in person to take her back to the Wang Mansion. Nangong Yue smiled casually: "The eldest sister does not have to be polite, sit down." "Thank you sister-in-law." Xiao Fei sat on the next chair, and the maid quickly brought hot tea and snacks. Although Xiao Fei was embarrassed, he still held his waist straight, held the tea cup gracefully, and slowly skimmed the foam on the tea with the tea lid, taking a sip of tea. Every move of her is very elegant and standard, but with her slightly embarrassed appearance, it always makes people feel a little in violation. Xiao Fei put the tea cup back slowly, and then looked up at Nangong Yue, and slowly said, "Thank you, Dasao, for saving Taoyao, it was really trouble for Dasao." "It''s all a family, and elder sister doesn''t have to be polite." Nangong Yue grinned. Xiao Fei solemnly nodded and said: "Sister-in-law is right." After a pause, Xiao Fei said again, "Sister-in-law, I just heard Bai Hui girl say, Big Brother is not in the capital at this moment?" Nangong Yue replied succinctly: "Your eldest brother has acted as a king." Xiao Fei frowned slightly and asked, "Sister-in-law, where did the elder brother go and when will he return?" Nangong Yue smiled helplessly, "Big sister, your elder brother is acting according to the purpose. Before he leaves, he only talks about as little as one month and as many as a few months. This is specific... I am a womanish woman and I am not in a position to ask about North Korea." Xiao Fei looked at Nangong Yue with some surprises, and thought that this sister-in-law did not know the number of courtesies, and now it seems that this is not the case....Maybe I can admonish myself a bit. So, she nodded her head and said in agreement: "Sister-in-law said, we women and men shouldn''t ask about North Korea." She said, she couldn''t help but sigh in her heart: the mother just manages too much, it will provoke All fishy. Looking at Xiao Fei''s seriousness, Nangong Yue was relieved.This Xiao Fei, as Xiao Yi said, is the most important rule, which is easy to handle. What she is afraid of is that she does not follow the rules, and there is nowhere to go. Nangong Yue made a gratifying gesture and smiled: "The eldest sister understands just fine." After thinking for a while, Xiao Fei said, "Since the elder brother is not here, I can only tell the sister-in-law about this matter." Then, she talked about her going to the Ming Fang Temple to see Xiao Fang''s. Once again, finally said, "Sister-in-law, the mother is not strict, there is indeed a fault, but the crime is not up to this. Even if the brother is dissatisfied, he should remember the mother''s kindness of raising him, why should he take care of his family Its so big that it makes the outsiders look lively! The so-called: one glory, both loss and damage. The mother lost her life, not only the humiliation of the mother, but also our entire Zhennan Wangfu is gloomless. Dasao, you say yes No? Please ask the sister-in-law and the queen mother to explain one or two. Nangong Yue heard something funny in her heart. It turned out that Xiao Fang had fooled the Zhennan King and Xiao Fei with this kind of "representing the custody of the industry" and "slaughtering the master". This publicity is fair and reasonable, the woman said that the woman is reasonable, and Xiao Fei, as a daughter, must want to believe Xiao Fang in her heart, so it is useless to talk to her, but it is just a fight. Nangong Yuehan said with a smile: "Sister, I have read the "Women''s Commandments" and "Women''s Training" since I was a child, and they taught me to marry a husband and husband as the wife. Since I am your brother''s wife, I should be the only one. The destiny is to obey. If I act without permission, wouldn''t it be against women''s ethics?" Xiao Fei didn''t see Nangong Yue''s perfunctory, but seriously thought about it for a moment, nodded and said in agreement: "This is really my thoughts. The sister-in-law said, this matter still has to wait for the elder brother to come back, I Together with your sister-in-law, you should persuade your elder brother. This family has no hatred." Nangong Yue laughed and said nothing. Xiao Fei felt that this sister-in-law was not as spicy as in the "rumors". She looked at Nangong Yue with a kind of sacred eye, and said in a meaningful way: "Since the sister-in-law has read "The Commandment of Women," "Women''s Training", it must be a person who knows the rules, and everything should be done with care and caution." Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at her interestingly and said, "Sister said it''s a matter of easy mother?" "It seems that the sister-in-law also recognizes her mistakes." Xiao Fei said comfortably. "Although Yi Ma is a minion, her mother specially sent the king to let the sister-in-law call. The sister-in-law did not miss the mother''s pain, Its too unruly to drive her back. Such behavior spreading will only ruin the reputation of the palace and make the sister-in-law guilty of filial piety." Nangong Yue disapproved of her, and took a tea cup to take a sip, and then sighed: "Sister doesn''t know. I''m staying aloud since Yi Ma''s mother called the Queen. All the cases are based on my breasts. But I dont want to... Hey. Its really a slave and a bully. I really know what it means to be upside-down." Xiao Fei was stunned, and asked with doubt: "Sister-in-law, is there any hidden reason?" Nangong Yue sighed again, helpless, but she didn''t speak. Lily''s eyes rolled round, and she interjected angrily: "Ma''am, your words really hurt the concubine''s heart." She said, she asked how Grandma Yi was fighting in Wangdu Xiao Fangs name is nonsense and nonsense. It exaggerated a bit and finally sighed: "The concubine is also helpless. Fang Courier is just a concubine now, how can she be a serious relative? Grandma Yi came under the name of his wife indiscriminately, and the imperial concubine could not punish Grandma Yi on behalf of her, and had to send Grandma Yi back to southern Xinjiang for disposal by his wife." "It turned out to be this way!" Xiao Fei was completely convinced.She closed her eyebrows and said indignantly, "Why is this kind of evil slave in the mother''s name! The mother is so imperial? ... When I return to southern Xinjiang, I still have to talk about my mother." Lily was almost dumbfounded.This girl Xiao Xiao dare to count the little Fang? With such a daughter, this little Fang is afraid to suffocate to death? "As long as my sister understands my difficulties, I''m relieved." Nangong Yue looked at her with a gratifying look, said with a smile, "Elder sister, you traveled all the way, but also worked hard. I let the maid clean you Xia Yuan In the courtyard, you go to wash and hurry up, and have a good rest. Since you have come to Wangdu, elder sister, I will take you to the palace in the past two days to please the queen and the queen." "Sister-in-law is right." Xiao Fei got up and stared at Nangong Yue with a single glance before leaving with the two maids. After their backs went away, Lily finally couldn''t help saying: "Sister-in-law, this big girl''s temperament is really''interesting''. How did the princess teach her to be so reasonable?" Lily''s meaningful words teased the magpie and thrush on the side. Nangong Yue also smiled in her eyes, stood up, stretched lazily and said, "Fortunately, her temperament is not too troublesome..." As long as you can understand "reason", then again It couldn''t be easier. After all, it was a little girl in her early twenties. "Lily." Nangong Yue said, "After a while, you handed me a sign to enter the palace, and I said that the eldest girl in Zhennan''s royal palace has arrived in Wangdu, and I want to take her to please my mother." Lily responded with a smile. "Okay." Nangong Yue got up and said lazily, "Let''s go back." Xiao Fei''s arrival did not disturb the peaceful life of Nangong Yue. Soon after passing the sign to the palace, Nangong Yue got the word of the queen and asked her to take Xiao Fei into the palace the next day. Such decentness is also the only one in the king capital. So, deliberately avoiding the time when the concubines asked for peace, Nangong Yue took Xiao Fei to Fengluan Palace. Although the concubines have all returned to their respective palaces, the Fengluan Palace today is still more lively than usual. Nangongyue was not surprised to see Yuan Yuyi, but even Yongyang and Wenyu, who had recovered from their injuries, left Nangongyue somewhat surprised.But when I thought about it again, Yongyang finally found his grandson, so he would naturally take it into the palace to see the emperor, and it was considered a relative. "See Queen Mother." Nangong Yue took Xiao Fei to salute the queen respectfully. "No gift." The queen raised her hand casually and looked at Xiao Fei, "Yu girl, this one must be Xiao Xiao girl, and it is really dignified and beautiful." The queen said politely and praised Xiao. Fei a white jade bracelet. After Xiao Fei expressed gratitude, Nangong Yue took Xiao Fei and saluted Yong Yang. Yong Yang also rewarded Xiao Fei with a piece of jade as a meeting ceremony. "I''ve seen the imperial concubine." Wen Yu, standing next to Yongyang, stood up quickly and pressed against Nangong Yue. Today''s Wen Yu is wearing a carved silk robe with indigo blue dark-grained fanciflora, and her black hair is bundled with a jade hairpin.The last time I saw him at the Changchang Palace of Yongyang, although he was very different from his past, he couldn''t hide the slightest embarrassment in his manners, but now it looks like he has changed completely. He is very gentle and personable, so that the viewer can''t help but sigh a good boy.If the last time I saw him in the Princess Mansion was now, Nangong Yue might not recognize him as the boy in Bailinzhuang. After everyone saw the ceremony, the queen sitting on the bed of Luohan smiled and said: "Yue girl, this palace is just listening to Brother Yu, you are still his savior. It seems that the fate between this person and the person Its really my own arrangement!" Wen Yu said: "Queen empress, nephew really don''t know how to repay the concubine." Then, he looked at Nangong Yue and said seriously, "Concubine, if there is anything Wenyu can do in the future, please also Please don''t be polite. "People are more courteous," Nangong Yue smiled slightly and said to Yongyang jokingly, "It must be that Yongyang''s grandmother was gracious to Yueer in the past life, and Yueer has tied the grass in this life to come to repay grace." After this topic, the atmosphere becomes more relaxed and pleasant. "Look, little aunt, Yue''er really speaks more and more." The queen turned to smile at Yongyang. At this time, several maidens came over to serve tea for everyone, and the original Yuyi just sniffed and smiled: "Aunt, this is a big dragon and phoenix group? It seems that Yi''er is really a blessing." This big dragon and phoenix group is to mold the ointment tea into a dough cake shape, and then print the dragon and phoenix pattern on the dough cake to get its name. This tea is royal tea, which is specifically used to pay tribute to the royal family. "A piece of cake". The queen was about to say a few words, but suddenly heard a scream, and then a bang, a white porcelain cup fell on the marble floor, not only the porcelain cup fell into countless fragments, even the hot tea Splashed. Such a big movement naturally attracted the attention of others in Dongnuan Pavilion and looked at it together. The maiden who was on the tea was scared out of her soul, and no matter the ground was splashed with tea soup and broken porcelain pieces, she knelt down directly: "The queen''s mother forgive sins! Wen Gongzi forgive sins!" Wen Yu had stood up from the circle chair and took two steps back. The queen frowned, but heard Wen Yu say gracefully: "This sister doesn''t need to care, I''m fine." Seeing that he did not plan to worry about it, the queen also revealed it to her mother and gave Lima a glance. Lima quickly said to the woman in the palace: "Aquarius, I haven''t thanked Master Wen. Shijin, take Master Wen down and change clothes." The maid of the maid was busy with Shane, and the other two maid came immediately to clean up the mess. Wen Yu smiled faintly and said gently: "Ma''am, no need, my clothes are not wet." Everyone took a closer look, and found that his robe was still fresh and still not stained with water. Wen Yu changed a circle chair and sat down again. The little waves quickly passed away. After the ladies cleaned up the porcelain and tea stains on the ground, it seemed that there was no trace left. A moment later, Yongyang took Wen Yu to leave and went to the Imperial Academy to see the emperor. A few girls continued to stay in the Fengluan palace to talk with the queen. Not long afterwards, some palace people came to the court, saying that it was the third princess and the fourth princess who asked the queen for peace. The two princesses came together, and naturally it was a red tape. After Xiao Fei saluted the two princesses, the three princesses kindly smiled and said, "Miss Xiao is exempt from courtesy. Ms. Xiao seems to be one or two years older than this palace. I don''t know what I like to do on weekdays?" Xiao Fei replied seriously: "Returning to Her Royal Highness, the subjects and daughters like to read books most of the week." The four princesses like Jade Doll tilted their heads aside and said naively: "The third sister also likes reading the most." The third princess hooked her lips and said humbly: "It''s nothing. I just read some Scripture Collections on weekdays. But I am a girl who doesn''t need to take the examinations, that is, I just read it casually." Because the emperor likes to read, these are the usual days. The prince and the prince are all put on the roll. Xiao Fei''s eyes lit up, looked up at the third princess and said: "I don''t know what your high princess is reading recently?" The three princesses were startled, and answered quickly: ""Spring and Autumn"." Xiao Fei looked at the eyes of the third princess a little more and appreciated, "Fu Chunqiu, the way of the three kings, and the discernment of personnel affairs! Her high princess really is a person who loves books. The language of the "Spring and Autumn" notes is very concise, but every Sentences are meaningful, implying praise and deprecation, and need to be considered carefully. Even many readers today can''t calmly read "Spring and Autumn"." Nangong Yue secretly laughed aside, this Xiao Fei was really uncomfortable, and even spoke to the princess in a tone similar to that of the elders. The expression of the third princess gradually stiffened, but Xiao Fei was still unaware, and asked: "I don''t know where you read the "Spring and Autumn" of the third princess?" For a moment, the Dong Nuan Pavilion was quiet for a while, and her eyes were focused on Xiao Fei, but she saw her with a serious expression. Even the queen looked at Xiao Fei''s eyes a little bit more to examine, wondering if she deliberately embarrassed the third princess, only Nangong Yue understood that Xiao Fei was from her heart. Yuan Yuyi withdrew her gaze and drank her dragon and phoenix cake casually.Based on her understanding of the third princess, the third princess said that she was reading "Spring and Autumn", and she was afraid to say it casually. Xu recently just got a set of "Spring and Autumn". Xiao Fei saw that the third princess was silent for a long time, and frowned, urging: "Your high princess..." Nangong Yue endured the impulse to help her, and was about to make a plea for the third princess, so she listened to the third princess''s hard voice: "Girl Xiao, I just started reading "Spring and Autumn"." The three princesses looked blue and white for a while. It was in Fengluan Palace, it was estimated that she was about to turn her face. Xiao Fei nodded his head and did not notice the displeasure of the third princess. He seriously advised: "The text of "Spring and Autumn" is too simple and difficult to understand. Since Her Royal Highness the third princess just started reading, it is best to also read "Zuo Zhuan" "And "Gongyang Zhuan" and other interpretations..." She talked endlessly for a while, the third princess''s complexion became more and more ugly, while Nangong Yue almost laughed out, and before the third princess broke out, she quickly pulled Xiao Fei away. Yuan Yuyi grinned hard, holding up a tea cup to cover her cheeks, thinking to herself: Fortunately, she didnt say too much to Xiao Xiao, who is too true to the Taihui. Nangong Yue shook her head secretly, and Xiao Fei offended the third princess less than an hour before entering the palace. It seems that she still tries to keep her in the palace and don''t let her go out... After the empress left everyone to have lunch at Fengluan Palace, only a few of Nangong Yue retired. At the palace gate, Xiao Fei got on Nangong Yue''s Zhu wheelbarrow. Nangong Yue was about to bid farewell to Yuan Yuyi, but Yuan Yuyi gave her a wink. Nangong Yue guessed that Yuan Yuyi had something to say, and after speaking with Xiao Fei, she boarded Zhu Yu with Yuan Yuyi. The car wheel rolled slowly, and the original Yuyi said: "Yue''er, my second brother, he ran away from home yesterday." Yuan Yuyi had endured in the palace for a long time, and it was not until he left the palace that he found two people talking in private. Opportunity. Nangong Yue couldn''t hide her surprise, and quickly asked: "Sister Yi, but what happened?" For no reason, how could Yuan Lingbo run away from home? Yuan Yuyi smiled bitterly and said: "These days, the second brother has been telling my mother, that the third son of Jane must have a problem, let my mother go back and reject it. But my mother thinks that the second brother is too worried. You also Knowing my mother''s temperament, she talked a lot, and her tone was a little rushed.The second brother left the book and ran away, saying that he will find the evidence, and repeatedly stressed that my mother should press the matter of seeing each other, otherwise My mother will regret it in the future!" For the sake of her marriage, the second brother and the mother did not know how many times they had an argument, but did not expect to force the second brother to run away from home! "It seems that your second brother is going to Shaanxi..." Nangong Yue''s eyes twitched, and she was very angry and funny. Xiao Yi sent the letter to Yuan Lingbo the same day as the last letter. Unexpectedly, Yuan Lingbai was so impulsive after reading the letter.Even if he was going to Shaanxi, he should say hello to himself. After all, he went to Shaanxi, and he could meet Xiao Xiao there, so that he wouldn''t be discredited when he first came to Shaanxi. "It should be." Yuan Yuyi nodded and sighed, "My mother was terribly angry at first when she saw the letter, but after all she was still worried about my second brother and sent someone along the way to hurry. However, my second brother When I ran away, my mother didnt even care about arranging a look for me..." Speaking of which, Yuan Yuyi''s expression is a little complicated. On the one hand, she moved her second brother to be so dedicated to her marriage, but on the other hand, she was worried about what would happen to him when he went to Shaanxi alone... In the past, in Wangdu, everyone knew that he was the youngest son of Princess Yuncheng, and naturally let him. This was the first time his 2nd brother went out alone, and how could he let Yuan Yuyi not worry about it. Nangong Yue comforted and said: "Sister Yi, don''t worry too much. Since you know where Abai''s destination is, I believe that he will be found soon. After I return to the house, I will also order Zhu Xingpai People help find it together." "Yue''er, thank you." Yuan Yuyi looked at Nangong Yue with gratitude. Nangong Yue smiled naughtily: "How can I say Abai also calls me a big sister-in-law, please don''t be polite with me, Sister Yi." Yuan Yuyi was teased when she was careless: "Yue''er, you really learned to follow Ai Yi!" "This is called a husband and a wife." Nangong Yue said with a smile. Yuan Yuyi shook her head with a smile, and then said: "I still hope to get my second brother back quickly. After a while, it will be the day when Sister Xi and his cousin will marry... I cant keep up. My second brother said last time that he would marry his cousin. October 20 is not far away... Nangong Yue suggested with a smile: "Sister Yi, then we have to choose a day to go to the Ngong Mansion to add makeup to Sister Xi." Yuan Yuyi was refreshed and nodded hard: "That''s natural. She had to call Shangliu Niang and Cousin Xia to go together." As she said, she covered her mouth and smiled. "In fact, it doesn''t matter if you call it Cousin Xia. Sister Xi was married to her house." The two girls looked at each other and smiled at each other. Yuan Yuyi first sent Nangong Yue back to the Zhennan Royal Mansion, and then changed back to the Princess Mansion. After getting off the carriage in front of the second gate of the Wang Mansion, the two sisters-in-law walked down the path to the backyard. Nangong Yue walked to Xiao Fei while walking: "Sister, you are also working hard today, go back to the Xiayuan courtyard for a while. Right." "Sister-in-law, I''m not tired." Xiao Fei said seriously, "Sister-in-law, can I go and sit with you?" Xiao Fei said so, Nangong Yue could only answer, who knew that this small sitting became a long sitting.It turned out that Xiao Fei was really not satisfied with "Spring and Autumn", thinking about the birth of Shilin''s family in Nangong Yue, and since she had a unique insight into "Spring and Autumn", she pulled her and said "Zuo Zhuan" for a while, and said "Ram" for a while. pass" Nangong Yue listened with a smile, occasionally appending two sentences, and cleverly interrupted Xiao Fei at the end of the sentence: "Sister, when I talk about "Spring and Autumn", I have a set of "Guliang Biography" here, which is a great Confucian scholar. Written by Huang Huihong, Huang Daru also wrote his own experience in the book..." "Huang Daru''s handwritten "Guliang Biography"? That''s a rare orphan product!" Xiao Fei''s eyes flashed suddenly."Guliang" and "Zuozhuan" and "Gongyangzhuan" are collectively called "Three Biography of Spring and Autumn". Nangong Yue smiled and said: "If my sister is interested, I will let Bai Hui get it. How about borrowing it from my sister?" "Really?" Xiao Fei said in disbelief, his eyes almost rounded. Unexpectedly, the sister-in-law was so good! Xiao Fei looked at Nangong Yue with a look of anticipation. Bai Hui got the signal and went into the small study room to find a book... After a quarter of an hour, Xiao Fei took up the eleven volumes of "Guliang" with a strong book fragrance.Xiao Fei flipped it over with a smile, his face full of joy. Nangong Yue said intimately: "Sister, please take it back to Xia Yuanyuan and read it slowly, don''t worry." Xiao Fei thanked her as the treasured place, refused to let the maid help, held the book with difficulty, and could not wait to go back to Xia Yuanyuan. Nangong Yue watched her leave with a smile, thinking about her dowry and some precious orphans. If so, Xiao Fei could be restrained to study in the royal palace, which would save her a lot of trouble. Fortunately, he was born in the family of Shilin, it is too easy to deal with such a little aunt who likes reading... -Digression- Thank you girls for the tickets and rewards, thank you very much! 338 Chapter 327-Happiness In the princely pavilion in the front yard of the Three Princes'' Palace, the clothes were sitting on the stone benches, and the Ayoshi, the emissaries of Baiyue, stood on the side seemingly respectful, and only the close-fitting maidservants were waiting around. After learning of the good news that he was pregnant, Atchi immediately prepared Houli to represent the embassy. Considering that there is no family in Dayu, the three concubines make an exception and let them meet.It''s just that the dressing is anyway the side concubine of the third prince''s mansion. She deeply feels that she must abide by the rules of Dayu. Seeing the foreign man in private is a bit wrong, she took the initiative to ask the third prince for such a place. Both of them were under the people''s eyelids in every action in the Penghua Pavilion, but in the distance they could not hear what they were talking about. Therefore, no one would think that the respectful and respectful Atta Chi said in a gruff voice: "His Royal Highness is very disappointed with you." Placing her head down, there was no rebuttal. Ada Chi looked at her sneered and said, "It seems that Her Royal Highness was too happy to be the side concubine, and she forgot that Her Highness still suffered in the prison." Placing clothes said impatiently: "I naturally did not forget." "You have been married for more than a month, but, what have you done?" Ada Chi said disdainfully. "Our plan was ruined by someone''s calculation, and you can''t even catch a man. Although the three princes are useless, they are also princes anyway. If they are willing to help us, it will not be difficult to move now." Placing her clothes on her lower lip said unwillingly: "It is not my fault to be counted." At the time when the plan was put forward, Atchi was also greatly appreciated. Later, when she made a mistake, she was all blamed on her. All the blame was borne by her. There is no such thing in this world! She is calculated by others. I can''t marry Wen Wen''s elegant and elegant mandarin, but instead want to follow such a cowardly and useless prince. Who knows her wrongs? Ada Chi didn''t care if she was wronged or not, and she reprimanded a few words, it seemed that she wanted to vent all the grievances accumulated in these days. He was scolded by his clothes, but his heart was cold. For her now, only by making great efforts can she change this awkward situation. Atac finally finished training, and after a dry cough, he said coldly: "...We have recently lost peace with each other, and the official language is too terrible. At that time, I thought the rumors were greater than reality. Now it seems... rumors I''m afraid it''s not as good as him." He couldn''t help but think of several negotiations these days. From beginning to end, he was repressed by death. In the official language of talk and laughter, it was almost necessary to sign the share. A reasonable treaty. Ada Chi took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "The official language will not be removed, our peace talks with Dayu will inevitably be suppressed everywhere." Fang Yi was surprised in his heart and said: "But..." "Aren''t you still fond of Mandarin?" Ada Chi looked at her clothes and sneered. "Don''t forget that you are a Baiyue people. Don''t be swayed by that ridiculous love." "I know..." A glance of unwillingness flitted through the blue eyes of the posing clothes, and said, "However, we only need to change back to His Royal Highness, other treaties are irrelevant, and after returning to Baiyue, Dayu can help Why are we?" That''s right. They will come to the capital from thousands of miles, in order to be His Royal Highness. Achi Chi narrowed her eyes and asked, "Do you have a plan?" Posing her clothes and caressing her lower abdomen, she said confidently: "...Although the current peace talks are all in the official language, but the real principal is not the official language. Last time I asked An Shi to listen to the princess. The Princess Mayor is going to hold a flower feast in a few days, I think..." She looked around and lowered her voice, then said resolutely, "...It''s a pity this child, but for His Highness, everything Its all worth it." Anyway, the child was humiliated, and she also broke all her hopes and future, she didn''t want to see him at all! Atchi nodded thoughtfully. ... The time soon came to October 17. It was the day when a few girls made an appointment to go to the Ngong Mansion to add makeup to Jiang Yixi. Early in the morning, Fu Yunyan turned to Zhennan King''s Mansion and then took Nangong Yue to Eun Guo Mansion. The two of them got off the Zhu wheel at the second gate. Jiang Yixi''s next-door maid, Qingyi, was already waiting there. After smiling and saluting the two, they said, "The Princess Shizi, the girl of Fu Liu, and the master of Liushuang County have arrived. Is at our girl." Nangong Yue nodded and followed the two first to follow Qingyi to please Mrs. Eun Guogong and Mrs. Shizi, and a young lady hurriedly reported to Jiang Yixi. Although it is still a few days before Jiang Yixi''s wedding, the house of Mrs. Eun Guo has been decorated with joy, not only the red carpet on the ground, but also the red sandalwood circle chair with the red phoenix and peony flowers pillow. Upon seeing the two children, Mrs. En Guogong said intimately, "Yu girl, Liu Niang, come here, hurry and sit down here." Mrs. Eun Guogong is polite, but the etiquette is not wasteful. Nangong Yue and Fu Yunyan naturally gave the two elders a courtesy before sitting down. Mrs. Shizi looked at the two flamboyant girls and couldn''t help sighing: "Mother, these little girls have grown up in the blink of an eye, and they are married one by one. A bit of shame flashed in Fu Yunyan''s eyes, but immediately said generously: "Auntie, you have to serve the old one, but my mother is not dependent." Mrs. Fu is just a few months older than Mrs. Shizi. Nangong Yue did not know this, but Mrs. Engong and Mrs. Shizi knew, and they were both amused. Mrs. Shizi covered her mouth and smiled to Mrs. Eun Guogong: "Mother, look, Liu Niang really grew up, and she can talk more and more." Everyone laughed Yan Yan, and at this moment, a little girl said: "The big girl Han of Qi Wangfu is here." Nangong Yue and Fu Yunyan were happy, but Mrs. Eun Guo and Mrs. Shizi looked at each other for a moment. After a while, Qingyi opened the curtain and ushered Han Qixia into the house. Han Qixia wore a moon-white plum orchid with carved silk caskets. Below is a sapphire satin chrysanthemum embroidered horse face skirt. What a wonderful girl...... Madam Shizi couldn''t help but sigh in her heart: there was a mother like Princess Qi. Reminiscing about the fact that Princess Qi was going to give Han Huaijun a house, the wife of Shizi was still angry. She knew that she should not be angry with Han Qixia, but she couldn''t help it. But after careful thought, he felt that Han Qixia was very pitiful.She is not too young. The Princess Yuncheng is looking for candidates for the original Yuyi, but Princess Qi has no signs. She runs around for the son of King Qi in the day, and she has never considered her daughter. marriage.Not to mention, Princess Qi has offended a lot of people for the marriage of Prince Qi these days, and there are more gossips. The better people think that if they have a mother and a daughter, how can they consider Han Qixia... Thinking, Mrs. Shizi''s expression eased a lot, but the atmosphere in the room was always not as good as before. After Han Qixia saluted, Mrs. En Guogong and Mrs. Shizi sent the three of them to Jiang Yixi. Fu Yunyan couldn''t wait to smile: "I want to take a good look at Sister Xi''s dowry!" Qingyi hurriedly led the three girls to Jiang Yixi''s yard, where they were all arranged almost like that. There were red lanterns hanging in the yard, big red mantles hung in the house, and four large beds on the Luohan bed near the window. The big embroidered pillow with red embroidered twigs and begonias can be seen everywhere in festive red... Yuan Yuyi accompanied Jiang Yixi to chat in the house. When they saw Nangong Yue, they finally came and complained: "Yueer, Liu Niang, Cousin Xia, you are too slow, just wait for you to see Sister Xi Dowry?" "It''s not yet time." Fu Yunyan didn''t recognize it. "We are here early." Several girls sat down in the house and put on their own makeup. The girls add makeup to their friends is just a heart, so basically all kinds of jewelry are sent, only Nangong Yue sent more rouge pollen, as well as various skin care products, as well as a few bottles of fragrance, all are Nangong Produced by Yue''s shop "Hua Yan". Nangong Yue deliberately glanced at Fu Yunyan, Yuan Yuyi and Han Qixia, and said with a laugh: "Relax, before you get married, I will definitely give everyone a set!" Yuan Yuyi forehead shook his head and sighed: "Yue''er, you really learned badly!" Then he emphasized the sentence, "This is what you said, don''t forget it in the future!" Fu Yunyan shook his head aside, "Sister Yi, look at your little bit of luck, as if Aunt Cousin has treated you badly on weekdays." Yuan Yuyi sighed again: "Hey, this hasn''t been through yet. The two sisters-in-law are already together, how can I be good in the future!" Both Jiang Yixi and Han Qixia both smiled and did not want to join the battle, but Fu Yunyan dragged the two of them off: "It''s not just me and Ayue''s aunt-in-law." He lifted his chin and pointed to Jiang Yixi and Han Qixia. Yuan Yuyi was stunned and swept Nangong Yue''s four people in a circle. At first, she wanted to pretend to be pitiful, but thinking that Jiang Yixi was about to marry, it was no longer in this mood. Yuan Yuyi flattened her mouth and said: "Sister Xi, wait for you to marry Qi Wangfu, we would not be so convenient to see you..." First of all, Fu Yunyan and Nangong Yue are estimated to be unable to enter the door of the Qi Wang Mansion; secondly, after Jiang Yixi got married, she certainly will not be so careless as before, after all, it is a new wife, and she has to know the mother-in-law after going out. Its not good. She said that Nangong Yue and Fu Yunyan glanced at each other, and there was also a bit of melancholy in their eyes. They have all reached the age of talking about marriage, and they have been dating and getting married one after another. It is no longer possible to be as casual as ever... Not to mention Princess Qi, in fact, after marrying, it is not as comfortable as a girl.Among the girls, the girl is the object of care by the family, but after marriage, she becomes a woman, and she has to take care of her father-in-law, her in-laws, and her little aunt... "Cough!" Han Qixia suddenly cleared her throat, attracting their attention, and said seriously, "It seems that Sister Xi is married, and the most advantageous person is me." Yuan Yuyi laughed with a sneer, and the melancholy atmosphere disappeared. "Cousin Xia, what you said is really true!" Yuan Yuyi intentionally said with a joke, "The common saying is that money is not white, but you are so loved and deliberately popular, and not afraid of us..." She paused. Then he scratched Han Qixia''s waist without warning, teasing the other party to hide. The girls laughed together, silver bell-like laughter echoed in the room... After that, the four went to see Jiang Yixi''s dowry, and things piled up in five rooms, and Fu Yunyan was so shocked, he sighed, "I''m afraid I can''t hold it in one hundred and twenty-eight." Fu Yunyan thought of something, Asked, "Sister Xi, the queen queen''s makeup is also in it?" Jiang Yixi shook his head. Jiang Yixi is the queen''s sister-in-law and niece. Her marriage is also handled by the queen. It is impossible for the queen not to put on makeup, that is to say, Jiang Yixi''s dowry is not just that. Yuan Yuyi glanced at Han Qixia before he could stop talking.If Princess Qi knew this, she would be upset if she was afraid.Jiang Yixi''s dowry of such specifications, few of these kings can match, if Princess Shu''s wife overwhelms the future princess on the dowry, how can Princess Qi be reconciled. After watching the dowry, everyone went back to the hall, and Yuan Yuyi suddenly blinked at Fu Yunyan and said, "Liu Niang, I saw your cousin in the Queen Luan Palace two days ago..." Yuan Yuyi said Implicitly, I did not mention Fu Yunyan''s little aunt deliberately. Others don''t know about the secret story of the palace of Yongchang Grand Princess. Yuncheng, as a niece, naturally knows it.After seeing Wen Yu, Yuan Yuyi was full of doubts, and she asked Yuncheng when she returned to the house to understand the old things. When it comes to Wen Yu, Fu Yunyan is energetic. Fu Yunyan did not shy away and said, "Cousin Yi, you have seen Cousin before, that is my little aunt''s son! ... Cousin is a little older than you, you should also call Cousin." Wei Yang, "Since my cousin returned to the house, both grandmother and her body are getting better day by day." Yongyang is the pillar of the princess palace, and her recovery and the entire princess palace seem to have been injected. vitality. "Indeed. When I saw my aunt and grandmother two days ago, I thought she seemed to be several years younger at once." Yuan Yuyi said with a smile. "Isn''t it called a disaster and a blessing after death?" Jiang Yixi sighed with emotion. The girls looked at each other, too, whether it was Yongyang or Wenyu, they were all robbed before this meeting. Xu really answered this old saying. Fu Yunyan grumbled and deliberately complained: "Hey, you don''t know how grandmother is daring now. In the past, grandmother was harsh to me and a few older brothers, but now to my cousin, that''s what I want. I want to give my cousin the best. My third brother and I are both jealous." Of course, Fu Yunyan is just a joke. She grew up in the princess''s palace and grew up in Jinyiyushi.Since Wen Yu was out of childhood, he was lonely and miserable, and the kind of love of Yongyang''s spoiled love actually meant that he wanted to give Wen Yu all his love for the past ten years. "I didn''t say a few words with my cousin Yu when I was in the palace last time. It seems that I should choose a day to visit the house and visit it." Yuan Yuyi said. "That wasn''t that easy..." Fu Yunyan paused deliberately, only to say, "Cousin just led an errand in the Li Fan Yuan, cousin Yi, if you want to see your cousin, you can You have to pick the days when he is resting." Upon hearing this, Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows suspiciously and asked, "Wang Gongzi has been appointed as the principal of Li Fan Yuan? How did he think of going to Li Fan Yuan?" Fu Yunyan explained: "My cousin is not too young. My grandmother thought that giving a fish to a fish is better than giving him a fish. So she wanted to arrange an errand for him. It turned out that my grandmother wanted her cousin to go to the Imperial Forest Army, but the cousin said He didn''t know martial arts. He went to the Yulin Army. He thought that Dayu was in peace with Baiyue recently, and he wanted to go to Lifanyuan for a long experience. When his grandmother was interested in his cousin, he mentioned it to the emperor." The director of Lifanyuan is just Zhengliupin, which is also considered a leisure job. So Sesame Xiaoguan also asked the emperor to make arrangements. At this time, Mrs. Shizi sent someone to call them, saying that the lunch table had been set. The girls naturally dared not let the elders wait for a long time, so they went to the seat of the small flower hall. On this day, the girls did not reluctantly leave one another until the sun turned westward. The next time they met, Jiang Yixi was no longer the big girl, but Mrs. Han Shao. October 20 finally arrived in front of the crowd. It''s just that there is no news whether it is Xiao Yi or Yuan Lingbo. Obviously, the two of them must have missed the wedding. This wedding of Han Huaijun and Jiang Yixi made Wang Du lively once again. One is the eldest son of Qi Wangshu, who is quite sacred, and the other is the eldest daughter of Eun Guo Palace. Either one has enough topicality.Since the wedding of the three princes in March, Wang Du has not had such a grand wedding for a long time. Today is a good day for Qintian to supervise the calculation, and it turns out to be beautiful and beautiful. When it was Liangchenji, we saw that the team of Yingqin carried the sedan out of the government of Eun Guk in a lively firecracker sound, followed by the sound of gongs and drums, coaxing, laughing, and talking... Jiang Yixi was In this lively bustle, sitting in a sedan chair, he was carried into the palace of King Qi. After that, it was a series of wedding processes, shooting the car curtain, crossing the money and food basin, and then going to the hall to worship the world... With the "husband and wife worship, sent to the cave", the new couple took the red silk and was introduced into the new house all the way. And then sat side by side on the hi bed. After squeezing his shoulders, spreading his debts, and picking up Dahong again, Han Huaijun and Jiang Yixi were able to meet each other and meet again. Once the two pairs of black eyes were glued together, they could not bear to separate and looked at each other scorchingly. The two didn''t speak, but they seemed to hear each other''s heart... After some ups and downs, they can finally be together! For this moment, it seems that once the hardships, hardships and waiting have become worthwhile... Both eyes were full of smiles, and their eyes sparkled like jewels in the pearl of the red dragon and phoenix candle. There were a few chuckles in the room, Jiang Yixi''s face was reddish, and he was half embarrassed. After drinking the wine, and eating the dumplings of the descendants, it was Licheng.The Quanfu people and the grandma retired happily, leaving the newly married couple in the new house. "Heer..." Han Huaijun looked at Jiang Yixi deeply and wanted to say something to her, but he felt that he had no idea where to start... At this moment, Qingyi''s voice came from outside the door: "Is this the third girl? The slave-servant has seen the three girls....The three girls stay and you can''t go in now." "I''m going in to see my sister-in-law, and dare to stop me?" said the little girl arrogantly, her voice sharp and harsh. "You are so brave!" "The three girls are angry." Qingyi said softly, patiently. "If you want to see your grandma and grandma, you will be able to see it tomorrow morning. It is not compliant to enter the new house now." "What are you, dare to tell me the rules!" the little girl yelled arrogantly, "I will tell the father and the concubine to go in a while, and make people beat you hard..." The little girl hadn''t finished talking, but Han Huaijun pushed open the door of the new house, and said lightly: "Come here, send the three girls back to her own yard!" "I... let go of me! I must tell the concubine to go..." The little girl still wanted to speak, but immediately the two wives of the royal palace pulled the little girl away from left to right. The girl''s voice was getting farther and farther away, and Han Huaijun''s eyes dimmed, not missing the information revealed in the girl''s last sentence. At this time, a maid in a plum red dress reminded Han Huaijun: "Master, you should go out and toast." Han Huaijun nodded, advanced the new house, and gave an explanation to Jiang Yixi, before going to the front banquet toast. In the new house, only Jiang Yixi was left, but her heart was unexpectedly quiet. There was a little restlessness in her heart that had just dissipated in Han Huaijun''s decisive behavior. Yes, as long as he is facing her, thinking about her, thinking about her... then they will be fine. Jiang Yixi waited quietly in the new house. This time, he waited until the second shift. Taking advantage of this time, Jiang Yixi had bathed and changed clothes, and had eaten something, and instructed people to prepare a hangover soup for Han Huaijun. When the sound of the gongs and drums of Ergen was sounded, a little maid walked in and hurriedly walked in, telling him, "Master is back." In a word, the original quiet new house was moved at once. Some of the young ladies went to prepare the hot water for bathing, some to hang out the soup, some to get the laundry, and some to prepare the supper... Jiang Yixi got up and greeted each other, and soon Han Huaijun walked in. His steps remained calm and his face was as usual. Unless he had a strong alcoholic smell, Jiang Yixi almost thought he didn''t drink much. Jiang Yixi said softly: "How about drinking some hangover soup before bathing?" Han Huaijun shook his head, "I didn''t drink much." After a pause, he said again, "The wine I drink is mixed with water..." Jiang Yixi froze for a while before reacting, blinking slowly.It turned out that when he was just right, he sometimes played this little trick... She seemed to know him a little more. The two laughed at each other, and at this moment, there was a loud noise outside the door. Soon, a maid came in and reported: "Master and grandma, grandma and grandma, the grandma beside the princess is asking for advice!" Han Huaijun''s brow furrowed, and his lips twitched into a straight line.It seems that Princess Qi refused to give up tonight... Jiang Yixi glanced at Han Huaijun quickly, and said: "Since it is the mother''s concubine, let''s go and see it." Han Huaijun nodded slightly, and a pair of newcomers left the room together. An old grandmother wearing a lilac-colored gourd dress was waiting in the outer room, and at the sight of the two, she was blessed at will: "I have seen the young master and grandma." She did not wait for the master to speak. The ground straightened, with a trace of pride in the corner of his mouth. This mother-in-law is the mother-in-law of Princess Qi, and all the young ladies in the house should respect her. Jiang Yixi smiled generously and said, "Grandma came here at this time, but what did the concubine tell you?" Mother-in-law looked at Jiang Yixi slowly, as if looking at a slave-maid, Qingyi was about to attack, but thinking of her own girl as a bride today, she endured it. "The young master, the grandma and the grandma, the princess feels unwell, and the slave maid is here, please ask the grandma and grandma to go to the hospital." Grandma Guan lifted her chin slightly, and said, of course, "The grandma and grandma are from everybody''s background. , Wouldnt you refuse to give imprisonment to the princess?" In terms of identity, Princess Qi is a serious mother-in-law, and her mother-in-law has illness. But today is the day when Jiang Yixi crosses the door. During the night of the cave in the cave, Princess Qi said that she was unwell and asked her daughter-in-law to be sick. Isn''t it a clear intention to embarrass Jiang Yixi? If Jiang Yixi refuses, it is estimated that the rumor of Jiang Yixi''s filial piety will be heard in the kings of tomorrow...Maybe there will be rumours that Jiang Yixi and Princess Qi will fight each other. Jiang Yixi had already prepared in mind that Princess Qi would embarrass herself, but did not arrive so soon.After a short consternation, Jiang Yixi smiled slightly and was about to speak, but Han Huaijun robbed him in front: "Xi''er, you are waiting for me in the house now, I will go back when I go..." Grandma Guan frowned, and said coldly: "Master, Princess is going to be big..." After half of her words came to a halt, I saw Han Huaijun staring at her coldly.In an instant, he released a thick murderous and cruel body, and calmed down the grandmother, and suddenly remembered that the young master was just The one who came back from the battlefield of Northern Xinjiang, with blood on his hands... Grandma''s heart was cold, but she dared not speak anymore, so she had to leave the house with Han Huaijun... Qingyi was both angry and distressed, but also a little relieved, and said to Jiang Yixi: "Girl, fortunately my grandfather is protecting you." Otherwise, there is a mother-in-law like Princess Qi, this day cannot be over! This night, King Qi''s mansion was destined to be not calm. After a while, King Qi''s angrily broke into the main courtyard and reprimanded the news of Princess Qi''s fiercely. Everyone has a lot of hearts in mind: Mrs. Xinshaos mothers family is thick, and she has a young master to support her. Even Princess Qi cant treat her.Afterwards, you still need to be more cautious about the young lady... That night, Princess Qi was so angry that she didn''t sleep at night. What made her angry was that the next day, somehow, those things went outside the palace and became the laughing stock of others after tea, and even the queen sent a grandma to reprimand. To her. King Qi felt so embarrassed that he didnt enter the courtyard for many days. He was so angry that Princess Qi could only bite the tent. For the time being, he remembered the account and decided to coax him back first, and then do some care. This day is still long, she always holds the position of the mother-in-law! Even if Jiang Yixi didn''t talk about the rumors of Qi Wang Mansion, there were others who heard it in Nangong Yue''s ears. Nangong Yue and the maids all took it as a joke. Although the daughter-in-law is difficult, but with Jiang Yixi''s intelligence and Han Huaijun''s protection, she can''t eat a big loss in the house. Soon, when the winter solstice was approaching, Nangong Yue was busy with trifles in the house. Early in the morning, the maid-maid came to the small study of Nangong Yue to discuss with her about the ancestor sacrifice for the winter solstice... Since ancient times, the winter solstice has been easier to dress up, prepare food, and enjoy ancestors. There are really many things to prepare. At this time, Lily came in, she handed a big red sprinkled gold post, and said: "The Princess of the World, this is sent by the Princess of Yuncheng Palace, invite you to go with the eldest girl." Nangong Yue took it, opened it and glanced. Princess Yuncheng loves to be lively. She always likes to hold some big and small banquets and call them to play. She heard the original Yuyi mentioned a few days ago.When I wanted to come to the Yuncheng Princess, I heard that the eldest girl in the palace of Zhennan had arrived in Wangdu, so I asked for a post. Nangong Yue closed the post and said with a smile: "I came back for me and said that I will definitely go when... In addition, the last time you gave them the clothes made by the needlework room for the big girls, let them hurry up, and they will make an extra copy this month. Moon money to the sewing room. Then invite the master of Jin Yuzhai to play two sets of jewelry for the elder girl." Xiao Fei came to the capital in a hurry this time, not to mention that the jewellery was gone, even the clothes that were changed were also ready-to-buy on the road.Although these days, the sewing room has already made several sets for her to wear first, but most of them are just some household clothes. As for the clothes to be feasted, they have to be more elegant, and they haven''t finished it yet. After the lily was sent away, Nangong Yue continued to listen to the time when the grandmother returned to the ancestor sacrifice, and at this time, Xiao Fei, who had been behind closed doors to read the book for several days, came. -Digression- From January 1st, the daily update time is adjusted to 9:30 in the morning! The girls probably know that Xiao Xiangwen has to be edited and reviewed before it can be released.From January 1st, the review editor will leave work early at 10:30 in the evening. I guess I may not be able to catch up with the review. If I come here, I will not be able to send it at 8:30 in the morning.Can only be postponed to 9:30, please forgive me. (I''ll adapt to the new review time of a few days to see if I can keep up, I will still maintain the original time.) 339 Chapter 328-Fortune "Princess Fang, the witness and material evidence are complete, what do you say?" In Princess Qi''s yard, Princess Qi sat on the seat of the Prince''s Taishi chair and gave Fang Wisteria a glance. Fang Wisteria glared fiercely at a Cuiyi maid standing next to Princess Qi. The green maid was really eating out, and Princess Qi''s little kindness had bought her off! The physical evidence is not sufficient, but the green feeling is a bit troublesome.Lvyi is her dowry maid, what she said is likely to sow the seeds of doubt in the heart of King Qi... Princess Qi made a sneer on the corner of her mouth, and gave a big-chested wife beside her a wink, "I haven''t given Fang Cifei this bowl of soup yet!" "Dare you!" Fang Wisteria stared at the woman fiercely, and could not help touching her belly... In fact, Fang Ziteng was not as confident as she showed: Princess Qi, a humiliated person, fainted from her brain, and she could do everything.For example, the wedding night actually wanted to call the eldest daughter-in-law, even if it was later scolded by Qi Wang, and in the name of her mother-in-law, she shouted the eldest daughter to the front. People are weak! Hongying has already gone, but he still needs more time and more reliance. Fang Zitong''s eyes flashed and raised his eyes: "Princess, how can I say that the queen is also a second concubine, even if the princess wants to deal with me, should my mother''s family be present?" Fang''s family is not in Wangdu, and Fang Wisteria''s only relative in Wangdu is Zhennan Wangfu.Of course, Fang Wisteria is not counting on Nangong Yue, but on Xiao Fei, another master of Zhennan Wangfu.Xiao Fei is her cousin, how can she not help her cousin?! Princess Qi hesitated for a moment and subconsciously glanced at the grandma beside him, and the grandma nodded. In any case, Fang Ziteng is not a cheap concubine, but a concubine bestowed by the queen.Fang Ziteng''s request is reasonable. If the princess has disposed of her privately now, then if the princess of Zhennan comes to inquire in the future, princess Qi might be confused if she has ten mouths. "Fang Ci Fei said the same." Princess Qi took a deep breath and sneered. "Princess Ben ordered people to invite the King Shizi of Zhennan." Anyway, there are all witnesses and evidences, and Fang Ziteng can''t turn the disc... Grandma took the order, and soon, a Qingpeng wagon drove out of the palace of Qi, and hurried to the palace of Zhennan. When Grandma went to the palace of Zhennan, Nangong Yue was with Xiao Fei. Xiao Fei brought the set of "Guliang Biography" over to return the book. This "Guliang Biography" she had never seen before, and some of the insights and insights of Huang Puhong''s Confucianism made her feel empowered, but it''s a pity. Although the maid beside her had read a book, but she was only literate. Xiao Fei felt that no one could say, so she came to Nangong Yue. The two have been talking about Huang Huihong from "Gu Liang Zhuan", and also talked about the "Analects of Confucius Collection" written by him. When they learned that the "Analects of Confucius Collection" was one of Nangong Yue''s father''s collections, Xiao Fei''s eyes Suddenly it turned on, looking at her expectantly. At this time, Xiao Fei did not have the frame-by-plate style of the past, but was as simple as a little rabbit. Nangong Yue couldn''t help laughing, and when she was about to speak, she got a report from Queer. Hearing that Princess Qi sent someone to come, Nangong Yue couldn''t help but think of Jiang Yixi, but even if she thought that Jiang Yixi had something to do, Princess Qi should also go to the palace of the Emperor, instead of coming to her. Sure enough, Queer continued: "The grandmother said it was related to Fang Courier..." Of course, the Fang watch girl who has a relationship with Qi Wangfu is only Fang Wisteria, the little niece''s niece. Nangong Yue glanced at Xiao Fei and said, "Sister, please sit down first. I will go back as soon as I go." Xiao Fei also wanted to find an opportunity to borrow "The Analects of Confucius". Why did she have to follow her? Get up and say, "Sister-in-law, I will go with you." The expression on her face undoubtedly revealed all the thoughts. Nangong Yue couldn''t help but smile, but she didn''t show anything on the face, and nodded: "Then the older sister will go with me." The two went to the side hall next to Wu Shou Tang, and they saw that the grandmother was wearing a lake-colored hang silk dress and was sitting on a pear-flowered wooden circle chair. Seeing Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei coming in, she stood up slowly and bowed her knees to Nangong Yue: "Have seen the concubine." Nangong Yue sat down on the main seat, raised her hand, and said lightly, "Don''t be rude." Xiao Fei stood beside her. Grandma saw that Nangong Yue didnt ask what she meant, and she could only actively say: "Sister Concubine, the slave-servant today is under the orders of the concubine, and she asked the concubine to pass the palace...... This matter is related to the cousin of your government, Please invite Shi Zifei and the slave-servant to go." Before Nangong Yue had spoken, Xiao Fei already said, "Sister-in-law, you can''t go!" Listening to her calling Nangongyue, Mammoth Guan guessed that she should be the eldest girl of the Zhennan Royal Palace who just arrived in Wangdu recently...that is Fang Ziteng''s sister-in-law cousin. Xiao Fei continued: "Sister-in-law, Cousin Teng is now the second concubine of Qi Wang Mansion, but a concubine. What identity should we go to Qi Wang Mansion?" Xiao Fei did not conceal the disgust in his expression. According to the rules, the relatives of this concubine are not serious relatives.If Nangong Yue is going to Qi Wangfu as a relative of Fang Ziteng''s family today, then you can''t walk from the main entrance of Qi Wangfu first.Second, if Princess Qi is not happy, just go directly Nangong Yue can be avoided. Grandma doesn''t know how to do this, so her attitude looks respectful, but she has a little arrogance. It was just that she originally thought how to say that Fang Ziteng is also the niece of the little Fang''s princess of Zhennan.Now she only has a relative in the royal family of the king of Zhennan, Nangong Yue.If Fang Ziteng is in trouble, Nangong Yue will not visit Qi Wangfu. Wouldn''t that be a reputation for ignoring relatives? In the future, it will also be reprimanded by his mother-in-law, Princess Nannan. Unexpectedly, Xiao Fei ran out of Xiao Fei''s Cheng Biaojin. Xiao Fei is the daughter-in-law of Xiao Fang. If she can''t say that she can''t go to Qi Wangfu, I''m afraid even Xiao Fang can''t say Nangong Yue''s fault. Grandma Guan thought about it for a long time and said respectfully, "Concubine Shizi and Xiao Xiao, this matter is related to Fang Cifei''s reputation and going to stay. Please invite the two to go with the slave maid." It''s about Fang Wisteria''s reputation and going to stay? Princess Qi wants to take a break from Fang Wisteria? Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows slightly.What happened in the end, will make Princess Qi want to get rid of Fang Wisteria? If Fang Wisteria was really laid off, then there would be some irregularities without the presence of her family. Because of Fang Xiao, even if he is the cousin of Fang Wisteria, Xiao Fei is the cousin of Fang Wisteria, and he is also a close relative.Although it can be ignored on weekdays, if it really involves abandonment, according to the rules, you really need to show up to represent the attitude of the "nanny". She deliberately pondered, and finally looked at Xiao Fei and said, "Sister Sister, I take care of what the grandma said is true, let''s take a trip." Xiao Fei frowned, and was so frightened that Grandma''s heartbeat missed a beat. At the next moment, she saw her nod slightly: "Yes, Dasao." Grandma finally relieved. Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei each went back to the house and changed their clothes before going out, and then set off on a Zhu wheel to go to the palace of King Qi. After getting off at the second gate, I saw that Jiang Yixi was waiting there, and the grandmother gave Jiang Yixi the salute. Jiang Yixi looked at her with a smile on her face, and it seemed that there was a cold sweat behind her, and she quickly made up for the ceremony. "Lead the way." Jiang Yixi made a noise, and Grandma quickly wiped the sweat on her forehead, leading the way in front, and several people walked to the courtyard of Princess Qi. This is also the first time Nangong Yue has seen Jiang Yixi after her marriage. When she sees her radiant and affectionate, she knows that the days after her marriage should be like a fish. As Jiang Yixi walked, she said to Nangong Yue: "Sister Yue, I heard that the doctor had gone to Fang Cifei last night and said it was slippery veins... Fang Cifei was really''lively'' there last night." When Jiang Yixi said the word "lively", he blinked at Nangong Yue impliedly. Huamai is a happy vein, which means that Fang Wisteria is pregnant...Nangong Yue narrows her eyes slightly.If only Fang Wisteria is pregnant, then Princess Qi is not necessary to ask her to go to the house. Regarding the "Qing Yu" remarks, Nangong Yue couldn''t help but a speculation emerged: Was Fang Wisteria really doing something that should not be done, or was Princess Qi too anxious? Thinking about it, Princess Qi''s yard arrived, but she walked to the entrance of the main hall, and a maid came out to stop Jiang Yixi, bowing her knees and saluting: "My grandma, Princess, please return to your house." Jiang Yixi glanced at Nangong Yue. Nang Gongyue nodded and motioned for her to go. Jiang Yixi left, Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei entered the main hall together, only to see Princess Qi sitting proudly on the main seat, while Fang Zitong was disheveled, slightly kneeling on the cold ground, and she saw it. Xiao Fei was delighted. "Cousin Fei!" Fang Wisteria blurted out in surprise, trying to stand up, but was rudely pressed by the wife on the side. Xiao Fei looked at Fang Wisteria disgustedly, and really couldn''t understand it: Fang Wisteria is anyhow uncle''s sister-in-law, how can he fall into a concubine and be a concubine? For the rich concubine. But her cousin just... hey, there is a way: the way is different and not for the same reason! Xiao Fei said faintly: "Fang Cifei is cautious, and today I am here as the eldest girl of the Royal Palace of Zhennan." The implication is that you did not come as your cousin of Fang Cifei. Fang Ziteng''s face was pale, but she wasn''t ignorant of Xiao Fei''s temperament. Xiao Fei admitted to his death. Fortunately, his temperament was straight, and at least he couldn''t do things that wouldn''t fall into the well.The person I can rely on today is still Xiao Fei... Fang Wisteria gritted his teeth and put it down: "Small girl Xiao is right." After Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei met with Princess Qi respectively, Princess Qi was kind enough to let the two sit down, and then sighed, "Concubine Shi, Princess Xiao, and Princess Wang invited two of you here today. I had to ask the two to give a witness. Last night, Princess Fang Ci''s body was unwell, and the princess asked the doctor to be the master. Only then did you know that Princess Fang Ci was pregnant, which was a great thing. The queen''s mother Having said that when Fang Cifei gave birth to a child and a half, she raised it as a side concubine, and this concubine wrote a zipper overnight, and planned to send it to the palace early in the morning to ask the queens lady to seal Fang Cifei... Princess Qi sighed deeply, "Who knows that in the middle of the night, a lady named Fang Yi from Fang Cifei''s yard quietly ran to the princess, saying that she couldn''t bear the conscience''s condemnation. through" Lvyi squinted aside, her body flinching slightly. "Nonsense! It is clear that you are framing me!" Fang Ziteng said angrily. Princess Qi looked at Fang Wisteria lightly. "Princess Shizi, the original princess also thought that the green princess had wronged Fang Ci Fei, but thinking about what Fang Ci Fei did before I entered the palace of Qi, I really had to It makes people think about one or two." Fang Wisteria was given to the King Qi by the Queen because she had "private feelings" with the King Qi. No matter what the inner feelings were, the reputation of Wisteria above the bright side was indeed flawed. This is still thanks to Nangong Yue...... Princess Qis mouth twitched a sarcastic smile, and continued: The blood of this palace is not to be tarnished. This Princess ordered to search Fang Cifeis house. The evidence came out." She gave a girl beside her a wink, and the girl immediately took out a paper fan and presented it with her hands respectfully. Bai Hui took the fan, opened it, and presented it to Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue glanced casually, and saw a poem written on the paper fan with dragons and phoenixes dancing: "Xian Yun fools, flying stars spread hatred, and Yin Han looms dark. When Jinfeng Yulu meets, he wins but countless people on earth. The tender feelings are like water, the good times are like dreams, and the patience of Guqiao Bridge is tolerated. Look at the strong and powerful handwriting. Nangong Yue did not give the paper fan to Xiao Fei after reading it. After all, Xiao Fei was a girl who had not yet left the cabinet, but it was inconvenient to blend in. Nangong Yue was about to ask Xiao Fei to evade, so he heard Fang Zitong hurriedly said, "Miss Xiao, you have to decide for me. It was because Princess Qi was not used to seeing me pregnant, and deliberately bought Lvyi to secretly put this fan into my yard..." Nangong Yue interrupted her and said to Xiao Fei: "Sister, please go out first." Xiao Fei thought about it and said seriously, "Sister-in-law, I want to keep it." Nangong Yue slightly jawed, no longer opposed, but said: "Princess, dare to ask Fang Cifei in the inner courtyard of the palace, how to communicate with others, is it the gateway to the palace..." "I''m King Qi''s mansion is naturally a strong gate." Princess Qi Qi interrupted Nangong Yue unpleasantly, "It''s just that Fang Cifei went to Yaowang Temple to worship the Buddha every 15th day of the month... Every time you go out, it''s three hours. Now think about it, where does it take three hours to worship Buddha!" A strange color flashed in Fang Wisteria''s eyes, but immediately returned to normal, but Nangong Yue looked at it in his eyes, and there was a trace of doubt in his heart: Is it true that Fang Wisteria really... Nangong Yue pondered for a moment and said, "Princess, this matter is related to the blood of the palace of the King of Qi. You should ask King Qi to come and take charge." Fang Wisteria looked at Nangong Yue in amazement, gritted his teeth, straightened his waist, and looked up: "I want to see the prince! The prince will definitely make the decision for me!" Princess Qi was silent for a moment, and looked at Fang Ziteng with a smile: "Why should Princess Ben go to invite the prince? Hasn''t the red cherry beside Fang Cifei already gone?" The pupil of Fang Zitong shrank suddenly, unable to conceal the shock. It turned out that Princess Qi knew that she had let Hong Ying go out to move the rescuer... Princess Qi smiled confidently: "Look at the time, the lord is coming soon." Princess Qi is the best known to Ziwang. Qi Wang can''t hold a grain of sand in her eyes. Today, unless Fang Wisteria has clear evidence to prove her own innocence, otherwise the child in her belly will not be able to keep... As for the future, Fang Wisteria is probably the only one who lives alone. Princess Qi smiled darkly in her heart.Fang Ziteng was given by the queen. If you want to send this big Buddha out, you will only fold the face of Qi Wangfu.Today, Nangong Yue is witnessing here, and even Princess Zhennan will have nothing to say in other days. Today''s game, I won! Princess Qi took a sip of hot tea calmly. Soon, a maid came in a hurry: "Princess, the lord is here!" As soon as King Qi entered the room, he stared angrily at Princess Qi with a raised forehead.If Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei were present, it was estimated that he had swearing at Princess Qi.Before, he knew that Princess Qi was careful, so that this big palace, apart from her eldest son, did not even have a son or daughter.Finally, Fang Wisteria was there, he was also an old man, and Princess Qi began to toss again! "Princess, what''s the matter?" Qi King said with angrily. "It''s just the housework of the Wangfu, why bother about Zhenshi Wang Shizi Princess!" His tone was obviously intended to cover this in advance. Princess Qi suffocated her chest with anger, but could only make a righteous tone: "Your lord, the concubine is also for the blood of the royal palace. The concubine Fang Ci is the cousin of the royal palace in Zhennan. For the scandal, it is natural that both parties should make it clear, so as to avoid the latter two having a suspicion." Princess Qi pointed to the green meaning and said with triumphant expression: "Lord, the green meaning is the bridegroom''s bridegroom maid, it is the witness; the paper fan is the physical evidence; and Fang Cifei goes to the medicine king every time. The temple was incredibly suspicious. According to the master in the temple, it was impossible to see people half of the time. The prince can send someone to check on this matter. The concubine has the ability, and he will never buy the monk who bought the temple of Yaowang. Right?" Concubine Qi''s words are eloquent, and even Qi Qi''s face is moving, and nothing else, whether Fang Ziteng goes to the Yaowang Temple is incense, it must be traceable, is it... King Qi squinted halfway, his eyes dark, and his eyebrows looked closely at Fang Wisteria. Fang Wisteria suddenly fell into her heart. With her understanding of Wang, Wang Qi must be suspicious.She could not help but glanced out of the house, and then looked away in disappointment. Princess Qi is in the game, but Nangong Yue is a bystander at the moment.When King Qi appeared but did not see Red Sakura behind him, Nangong Yue already felt that there must be a problem.If Red Sakura came out of the palace not to find King Qi, then who was it to find? What did Fang Wisteria look forward to just now? Nangong Yue thinks about it. If Fang Wisteria really had an affair with someone, who would it be? With the origin of Fang Wisteria, it is bound to be not an ordinary man who can touch her. There are very few who can get close to her... She narrowed her eyes slightly, and the light flashed in her mind. Last year, a fugitive from the Qi Wang Mansion fled to the door of the Jingzhao Mansion. She kept saying that she accidentally saw that Qi Wang Shizi and Qi Wang''s concubine had a quarrel... Could it be that Nangong Yue''s eyes flickered, looking at Fang Wisteria''s attitude, I am afraid that this matter is very likely... Princess Qi is always so noisy and really upsetting, maybe you can use it to help you a little, and let Qi know how chaotic his house is! Nangong Yue slowly stood up and blessed her body in front of King Qi and Princess Qi: "The prince said well, these things are always the housework of King Qi''s mansion, and I''m not easy to mix it up." Then she looked towards Xiao Fei , "Sister, let''s go back..." Xiao Fei stood up with Nangong Yue and nodded. Fang Ziteng''s face was pale and she blurted out in a reflective way: "No! You can''t go!" If Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei left, then they really didn''t rely on them. Later, a bowl of soup from Queen Qi will be poured down, child Can''t help but don''t say, if the dose is "accidentally" bigger, then her own life insurance can''t help it! Why didn''t he come? Hongying has been there for more than an hour! Fang Wisteria bit his lower lip, did he say he didn''t plan to... Nangong Yue looked at Fang Wisteria indifferently and said, "I don''t know what else Fang Cifei has?" "I... I..." Fang Ziteng was too speechless. With a hint of hope in his heart, he couldn''t help but glanced outside, but it was still empty. "Fang Ci Fei, you can think of it." Nangong Yue said with a smile, "If you bear this crime today, there is no possibility of turning over... Who do you want to save you?... In the final analysis, you are the only one who can save you. She said in a meaningful way. No matter what the facts are, you can say it honestly. These words seemed to sound in the ears of King Qi and Princess Qi that Nangong Yue did not want to cause trouble before Fang Ziteng confessed quickly, but in Fang Ziteng''s ears it meant something else. Fang Zitong looked out of the house. She waited so long, but the person still didn''t show up. In the past, all the affectionate feelings were all fake, and now I want to let her bear it alone and think beautifully! Can''t wait any longer! It''s better to live than die... yes, now she can save her only herself! She has another way to live, the only way to live... Fang Ziteng took a deep breath, his eyes became firm, and said cruelly: "I have something to say, lord, I also ask the lord to send the idlers out." Princess Qi gave Fang Wisteria a disdainful look, "Your lord, don''t need it anymore. Everyone here is trustworthy." King Qi glanced at Princess Qi anxiously, but felt that the princess would not look at her more and more. "Everyone withdrew." In a word from King Qi, there were only five people left in the main hall, and Grandma Guan was guarding outside the main hall. "Concubine Fang, do you have anything to say now?" Concubine Qi looked despised, as if looking down at a pool of mud. It was this look that became the last straw that crushed Fang Wisteria. What qualifications does Princess Qi despise her! A bunch of flames ignited in Fang Wisteria''s eyes.Since he is going to hell, let''s go to hell together! Fang Ziteng smiled coldly, stood up from the ground, staring at Princess Qi and said: "Princess, you guessed it well, I did have a private relationship with others..." Princess Qi couldn''t believe her ears. Others didn''t know, but she knew it best. But did she really carelessly insert Liu Liu into the shade? But Qi Wang was so angry that his face was blue and white, and he was told in person that he was wearing a green hat, it felt really... Fang Ziteng looked at Princess Qi with an almost sympathetic look and continued calmly: "But Princess, my adulterer is not someone else, but it has something to do with you!" "How can..." Princess Qi replied intuitively, but soon thought of something, his face pale, and sweating instantly. impossible! how can that be possible? Although Fang Ziteng didn''t say the name of the adulterer, everyone on the scene understood that King Qi even blurted out with angrily: "That son... Suddenly he thought that Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei were still there, and suddenly there was no sound. Sure enough! Nangong Yue looked coldly on the sidelines.Obviously, at first, Princess Qi was afraid that Fang Wisteria''s mother would raise the side concubine as a son, and she was even more afraid that King Qi would get a son old, and the eccentricity of the young child would damage the interests of the world. Zhifang Wisteria is really innocent with people, and this person is still the king of Qi! It is really ironic. Nangong Yue looked at Fang Wisteria.Although she helped to make this happen, but at this moment, she only felt sick for a while! Princess Qi was so stupid that she stood there... 340 Chapter 329-Everyone There was silence all around. Princess Qi worked hard to settle her mind, and finally recovered her voice. She hurriedly said: "Your lord, you can''t believe this bitch bullshit! She is a false accusation." Princess Qi was obviously panicked, even the word "slut" blurted out. The more she said, the darker Qi Wang''s face was. He is almost certain that Fang Wisteria is true. When he was in the hunting palace, Fang Ziteng came to tell him that the rebellious son wanted to misbehave her. At that time, the princess also said that Fang Ziteng wanted to fight for the favor and deliberately wronged the world.And last time, in the fuli rumors, Rizi and his concubine got together, and finally the princess was fooled by him.Now I want to come to think of all this, even from this early age onwards. This concubine and his son got engaged, and the concubine is still pregnant. No one knows who the child is in this belly. Once this kind of scandal is spread, he will not have to be a man in the future! The more ugly the faces of Princess Qi and King Qi, the more calm Fang Wisteria is. She has been out and calmly said again: "Princess, I have evidence, the root of the thigh of Shizi..." "Shut up! You bitch, you bitch!" Princess Qi yelled at Fang Wisteria''s nose, like a angry mother, and wished to bite and bite, "My lord, this bitch must have bought it. People in Shizi''s yard." Fang Ziteng looked at Princess Qi with pity, "Princess, don''t you mean that I have no whereabouts in Yaowang Temple? Then why don''t you check where the world is?" "Bitch..." Princess Qi was mad, and she waved her hand, and she was about to throw it away, but she heard the scream of Qi Qing''s complexion: "Stop!" King Qi looked at Princess Qi and Fang Wisteria with disgust. "Is the joke not enough?" He asked Fang Wisteria with a sullen face, "What do you want?" Fang Ziteng said without thinking, "I want to give birth to this child." Now this child is her biggest rely, if without this child, they can kill her silently at any time.And as long as the child is born, he can always remind them that this scandal is also clearly known in the southern palace of Zhennan, and they have to provide her with it! "No!" "it is good!" Two different answers sounded at the same time. Princess Qi looked at King Qi in disbelief, he... he even agreed to leave this evil seed! Is he crazy? Qi Wang has another consideration. The heirs of Qi Wang''s palace are thin. No matter who the father of this child is, he always belongs to his own blood. "No!" Princess Qi is going crazy. Once this child is born, is it really her son or grandson? How should she face him in the future? King Qi looked at her with disgust, and sneered, "This king''s palace is worth it." Nangong Yue looked at them indifferently. Everything about Qi Wangfu had nothing to do with her, but from today''s events, it can be seen that this Qi Wangfu is even more chaotic than she thought. But just a short tea, the whole thing is developing in an incredible direction. In the end, Princess Qi was unable to bear the arms of King Qi, so King Qi promised to leave the child, and Nangong Yue became a witness. Seeing this, Fang Zitong was finally relieved, and his life was saved anyway.But the next moment, I heard Xiao Fei coldly said: "Cousin Teng, this is the last time I call you cousin, you are not worthy of being my cousin!" Fang Wisteria looked stiff, and Xiao Fei continued without mercy: "You are willing to fall, do not obey the woman''s ethics, and you are complacent, but you have read so many years of books, even the big women who don''t know the big characters. Not as good! People do not do anything, they all rely on shame; if they are shameless, then nothing is wrong. The difference between humans and beasts is that people know shame but do nothing!" Fang Wisteria clenched his fists tightly, hating the mother and daughter of the little Fang.Obviously she was going to marry her cousin. If her aunt Xiao Fang couldn''t help herself, she would have fallen into this situation today! But she just thought that she must rely on Zhennan King''s Mansion to live now. Fang Wisteria could only swallow her voice. Seeing Fang Ziteng being grayed by Xiao Fei, Princess Qi''s mouth sneered. Nangong Yue looked as usual, but secretly praised the little aunt in her heart. People do something and do nothing, no matter what Xiao Fei''s temperament is, Xiao Fei is very transparent on this point. Although she is the daughter of Xiao Fang, she is very different from Xiao Fang. "Sister-in-law," Xiao Fei turned to Nangong Yue and said, "Let''s go quickly. This place hides dirt and dirt. Nothing has stained our eyes with these pickles." Although Xiao Fei hasn''t been since he arrived at the palace of King Qi Say something, but see the farce clearly. What hides dirt and pickles?! Princess Qi came to the ground with a sudden rage, and said angrily: "Small girl Xiao, it is not our turn for Qi Wangfu to put a beak on your girl''s house!" Xiao Fei frowned and was about to speak. Nangong Yue grabbed her, and then looked at Princess Qi sharply, and sternly said: "Princess, good medicine bitter mouth, loyalty to the ear! Princess, dont know to blame others for everything. But I dont know how to review myself first! Why did todays events evolve for this reason, princess, you know the truth, as the master of the house, you dont think about how to take care of the inner house to share the lords worries, but stay with the king all day long. They are quick to talk and provoke trouble." "You... you, a second-ranking concubine of Zhennan King, dare to reprimand me! I am a princess!" Princess Qi was so angry that her head was smoking, and her entire face was twisted. "You also know that you are a prince?" Nangong Yue said with no retreat. "With a prince like you, it is presumed that the backyard of the palace of Qi is in chaos, and the matter of Fang Cifei is just the thing! , People have the self-knowledge, not only the long-term knowledge, but also the short-term knowledge, barely do it, but just add chaos!" "you" "Enough!" Qi Wang drank her, and his face was completely lost in his house today. However, some of the princess princesses in Zhennan were right. He had heard that his princess had offended people everywhere for the marriage of the rebellious son when the kings were walking around these days.Not only had he been beaten up by Yongyang''s aunt, but even when she saw Yuncheng''s sister a few days ago, she was scolded by him, and he dared not return.There are other mansions... In recent days, even the people who invited him to go to the mansion to drink are much less. The inner house always gave him a headache, anyway, now the daughter-in-law has passed the door, maybe... Qi Wang thoughtfully. Nangong Yue glanced at King Qi quickly, and felt that today''s purpose was also achieved, and he no longer had to argue with Princess Qi more. "Lord, Princess, we will leave." After finishing talking, without waiting for them to drop off, Nangong Yue pulled Xiao Fei away on her own. On the way back to the Zhennan royal palace, Xiao Fei was still somewhat indignant. On her way to Xiaonan, she was self-confident and self-righteous. She even had such a cousin. It was really an indelible stain. The flamboyant look of this little girl made Nangong Yue look interesting, and suddenly said, "Sister, are you annoyed about the matter of Princess Qi?" Xiao Fei looked at Nangong Yue and puzzled and asked, "Are you angry?" Nangong Yue said with a smile: "This is a private matter of the King''s Mansion, what is the relationship with our King''s Mansion? Why should I be angry?" Xiao Fei frowned for a moment and nodded. Although Fang Ziteng is her cousin, since she is a concubine and behaves improperly, she naturally cannot afford the name of "cousin".In this case, why should I be angry for an outsider? Xiao Fei still thinks that the sister-in-law is transparent! Seeing that she wanted to understand, Nangong Yue smiled slightly and said nothing more. Not long after, they returned to the palace of Zhennan. Xiao Fei finally remembered that he had not borrowed a book, so he pretended to forget to return to the room and continued to follow Nangong Yue. At this time, Lily said that Grandma Zhang had something to report. Nangong Yue nodded her head, and wanted Xiao Fei to go back first, but suddenly thought of it together, and simply took her to Wushoutang. Not long after, Grandma Zhang came and respectfully blessed her body and said, "I have seen the concubine and the eldest girl." Nangong Yue raised her hand, and Grandma Zhang directly reported: "Shi Zi Fei, the slave-servant you have ordered is already listed, and Shi Zi Fei also has his palm in hand." Lily took the list and handed it to Nangong Yue. The list contained all kinds of sacrifices needed by the Winter Solstice ancestors. She only ordered it in the morning, and Grandma Zhang quickly got it right.Nangong Yue satisfactorily slightly jawed her head, the list was quite appropriate, she said with a smile: "Just follow this list." Grandma Zhang''s face was overjoyed and she was busy. Nangong Yue made a wink and let Lily give the pair. Xiao Fei sat aside and watched Nangong Yue take care of things one by one. . Finally, when Grandma Zhang retreated, Xiao Fei finally couldn''t help but say: "Sister-in-law, I have a word that I don''t know when to say it or not." As soon as she looked at her expression, Nangong Yue knew what Xiao Fei wanted to say. Sure enough, Xiao Fei didn''t wait for Nang Gong Yue to speak, so she went down and said: "Sister-in-law, you were born in the family of Shilin. Didn''t these trivial things lose the reader''s innocence? Sister-in-law, Fei Er feels that these cumbersome trivial things will be handed over to his servants." Nangong Yue has touched the doorway with Xiao Fei. She couldn''t help but smile slightly and said, "Sister, if you have time, come back to Fufengyuan with me." Long-sister-in-law had a life, Xiao Fei responded without hesitation. Returning to Fufengyuan, Nangong Yue led her straight into her small study. When Xiao Fei saw the books on the bookshelf neatly, her eyes were straight.She likes to read, but after all the Zhennan Wangfu was born as a military general, and there are not many books in the Wangfu. As soon as she entered the small study room of Nangong Yue, it seemed that she had entered the treasure house.Xiao Fei''s cheeks were red and gorgeous, and his eyes were full of surprises. However, when Xiao Fei saw the thick stack of books in the Nangong Yueshu case, he couldn''t help frowning slightly: there are so many market commodities in such an elegant study, it is really humiliating. ! Her colorful expression made Nangongyue look secretly funny. Nangongyue deliberately sat down slowly after the book case, beckoned to her, and said, "Sister, please sit." When Xiao Fei sat down, Lily came Osmanthus tea, the rich osmanthus fragrance quickly dispersed in this little study. Nangong Yue took a sip of osmanthus tea and said with a smile on her face: "Elder sister thinks that the director is too trivial and humiliating?" Xiao Fei, who was said to be thinking centrally, said rightly: "What the sister-in-law said is very true." "How did it feel when the eldest sister went to Qi Wang Mansion today?" Xiao Fei''s eyebrows curled up again. "As the hostess, the most important thing is to take care of the inner house, so that the men in the family can be busy with Chaotangsheji." Nangong Yue asked with a smile, "Do you mean it?" Xiao Fei thought about it for a long time and said, "But there are maid-in-laws in the house and maid-in-law, they..." Nangong Yue interrupted her and asked, "Is there no maidservant and servant maid in Qi Wangfu?" She paused and said, "Sister, the people can only be helpers, never can Instead of being the hostess and mother to cook Zhongfu. In the future, no matter who you marry, it is your responsibility. The ancients have the cloud: to occupy their positions, to secure their duties, to do their sincerity without exceeding their degrees. Its against the teachings of the saints to evade it to others." Nangong Yue knew that to persuade this young aunt who likes to read, she just needed to quote the saint''s words.Sure enough, Xiao Fei nodded thoughtfully and said, "It should be so. Just..." There was a trace of distress in her small face, saying, "I don''t have to bury my head in the account book like a businessman all day. Here." "Elder sister, can you pass the math?" Xiao Fei shook his head. Nangong Yue said with a smile: "Elder sister, arithmetic is also a superb knowledge. Since ancient times, there have been "Zhou Zhishujing", "Nine Chapters Arithmetic", "Islandic Sutra", "Waocao Sutra" and other arithmetic books Now even the Guozijian has specially set up a mathematics course. If you havent studied mathematics yet, Rao is the eldest sister who is smarter, I am afraid that she may not be able to understand and count the books." Slightly provocatively asked, "Sister Sister want a try?" Xiao Fei once read several mathematics. It was really difficult. In the remote southern Xinjiang, she couldn''t find a suitable master to teach her. She could only understand what she knew, so she was still pregnant with mathematics. With considerable awe. It''s just that these are just books, how can it be compared with arithmetic. Xiao Fei somewhat disapproved and said: "It''s just an account book..." Nangong Yue smiled but just gave Xiao Fei the account book in her hand. Xiao Fei sat down on the circle chair by the window and sat upside down to turn over the account book, but then opened the first page, she was startled, and then quickly turned to the second page... Then there was no more... She glared at the second page for nearly an incense burnt time. In the middle, she looked at Nangong Yue several times without thinking. And Nangong Yue knew that Xiao Fei was looking at himself, but deliberately pretended to be attentively looking at the account book, so after another tea time, Xiao Fei finally couldn''t sit still, stood up and blessed him, and said very seriously: "Sister-in-law, Fei''er won''t." Her temperament is such a glimpse, do not understand, do not understand, never deliberately cover up. Nangong Yue raised her eyes and looked at her with a smile: "Is the elder sister going to learn?" Xiao Fei hesitated. "It''s not how to look at the books, but the way of counting." Nangong Yue guided, "It''s not easier than reading through the Four Books and the Five Classics. It also depends on the talent of the reader." Learning mathematics? It turns out that Dasao is so knowledgeable that even mathematics is familiar! Xiao Fei said with a staring look: "Sister-in-law, please teach me." This little aunt just didn''t do business, she was very simple. She was also Ai''s sister anyway. Nangong Yue thought she might be able to teach her.Ai has always envied people around me who have loved ones... Nangong Yue walked to the bookshelf next to her, took out a thin book, and gave it to her, saying: "This is what my father used to enlighten me. Let''s start with the simplest..." Xiao Fei was sitting precariously, listening with respect. Zhennan Wangfus palace was harmonious and happy, but Qi Wangfus palace was still in a mess. Fortunately, this time, King Qi made up his mind and made use of hard means to suppress the people. Those secrets did not spread. Within a few days, Nangong Yue heard that Princess Qi had been taken away by Qi Wang to preside over Zhongfu and thought behind closed doors. Hearing this news, Nangong Yue couldn''t help but slightly raised her eyebrows, and things were just as she expected. Anyway, Qi Wang was doing something decisive this time. How could there not be a person who presided over the Zhongfu in the palace, the concubine of the world had not yet passed the door, and after all, the concubine could not get on the countertop, and only Jiang Yixi could replace Concubine Qi in the palm of the hand. I just don''t know if this soft-sounding Qi Wang will soon be coaxed by Princess Qi again. Nangong Yue thought about it for a while, the child in Fang Wisteria''s abdomen was there, I am afraid that neither Qi nor Princess Qi will forget what happened that day... At this time, Lily brought a tray and replied: "Shizi, the girl''s clothes and jewelry have been made, do you want to see it?" Nangong Yue glanced at random, and sent her to Xiao Fei. In recent days, Xiao Fei has become obsessed with mathematics, and is working hard to study behind closed doors. The serious study makes Nangong Yue look really interesting and tight. However, Princess Yuncheng''s flower party is coming soon, and she still has to pull her out of the room. Thinking of this, Nangong Yue still has some headaches. Speaking of the flower festival, the women in the palace of the Three Princes are also busy for the flower festival. This is the first time since the opening of the mansion that the three princes participated in the banquet in the capital under the name of the prince''s palace. Not only did she personally go to Han Lingfu to see that she would bring the white side concubine and the side dress concubine together, but also in the face of Han Lingfu, let the people open the storeroom, and rewarded the two side concubines with many materials and jewelry. Very satisfied, rarely praised a few words. Han Lingfu had a leisurely life in recent days. After being erranded, he went to the study every day. He looked indisputable, and finally the emperor looked a lot better when he saw him. This is Bai Muxiao''s credit for his advice. Bai Muxiao has also been a lot more clever and sensible in recent days, and even accommodated the children in the belly. This makes Han Lingfu feel a little guilty for her. Like the most intimate "married couple", the same love is very much. And at this time, the two are holding flowers together. I walked all the way in the garden, talking and laughing, and it was a joy. Until a sweet female voice came from the front right. "Your Highness." Bai Muxiao looked up and saw that the dress was wearing a rose lotus pattern top, with a colorful Yuehua skirt, and she walked with a smile on her face. There was a flash of color in Bai Muxiao''s eyes, and it was dressing again! In the past few days, as long as she and Han Lingfu are together, dressing up will appear in front of them under various excuses. They just went shopping for the incense stick, and she came again. This woman knows that she and Han Lingfu have already agreed to each other. She still wants to stab a foot, but she is still pregnant and pregnant with Han Lingfu''s child... Bai Muxiao looked at the lower abdomen of the clothes and felt a tear in his heart. She walked to the front and respectfully bowed to Han Lingfu: "The concubine has seen your Highness." Han Lingfu said lightly: "Exempt from etiquette." The eyes gleamed under the half-hanging eyes, and straightened up casually, then smiled and said to Bai Mu Xiao said: "Sister Xiaoer, I heard that you have a dry cough recently. I used a prescription when I was in Baiyue. Its not bad. Ill ask the maid to send you later. She seemed sincere, sincere, and gentle. Bai Muxiao was simply too lazy to adjust his clothes, and said coldly: "Don''t dare to bother to dress your side concubine. I''m just dry and the throat is dry." She''s not a fool anymore, where she can''t see that the clothes are clearly pretending to be gentle in front of Han Lingfu. If you really want to give her a prescription, you can''t deliver it all day, but you have to wait for Han Lingfu to come back...but I just want to show up in front of Han Lingfu and spoil it! Focusing on the intriguing woman of Hou Zhai, who still wants to compete with herself? Bai Muxiao''s mouth scorned. The dressing seemed not to feel Bai Muxiao''s indifference, and thoughtfully said: "Sister Xiao''er, you don''t have to be kind to me. We are sisters, and we should naturally live in harmony." Then, she gave her little girl a look , "His Royal Highness, the concubine told the small kitchen to make some red dates and white fungus lotus seed soup, which is the most suitable for this dry autumn. How about tasting with the sister Xiaoer in the front pavilion?" That girl immediately lifted the food box in her hand. A step forward. Subconsciously reaching out to caress his belly. Han Lingfu has always admired the clothes, and now she is pregnant with her child, so she naturally has to give some face. Han Lingfu nodded with a smile. Putting on her clothes and smiling slowly, she walked slowly towards the pavilion, and said softly, "His Royal Highness, the concubine has heard that you are studying hard day and night. " Han Lingfu responded and walked a few steps with the clothes, only to find that there was one less person beside him.When he looked back quickly, he saw Bai Muxiao parked a few steps away, staring at himself and posing. At the moment, Bai Muxiao was restless in her heart. With her temperament, she didn''t even bother with the woman who wore the dress, but this woman was Han Lingfu''s woman both in name and in essence! I can always get involved in myself and Han Lingfu. And myself, but only one of his women... Han Lingfu frowned slightly, could it be that Xiao''er was playing a bad temper again? Han Lingfu''s thoughts just started, and he quickly set aside.When she was pregnant, she was sorry for Xiaoer, and Xiaoer had lost her mind. How could she not be dissatisfied with her little jealousy?Thinking of this, Han Lingfu sighed and said, "Xiaoer..." On the dressing surface, there was still a gentle manner, and he said before him: "Sister Xiao''er, but when I didn''t come, I disturbed you and your highness alone. This is really my fault." Han Lingfu is a man. Even if he loves Bai Muxiao, he will not be willing to show his obedience to Bai Muxiao in front of others, so he has just taken a step back and received it. Bai Muxiao has been looking at Han Lingfu. Being pregnant with her clothes has made her jealous about to go crazy. She desperately told herself that she loves this man and she should tolerate the small mistakes he inadvertently made. She tried her patience just for this love. However, whenever she wanted to forget all of this, the dress would appear in front of her. again and again! She is a woman, and she can see that Han Lingfu''s attitude towards dressing is different. Such a difference will definitely become more apparent after the dressing gives birth to the child. child This child must never stay! Bai Muxiao''s eyes were cold, not her ruthlessness, and this child should not have come... Blame it on the clothes! Bai Muxiao lowered her eyes slightly, suddenly smiled casually, and slowly stepped forward, looking at Han Lingfu with anxiety: "In recent autumn, Xiaoer has forgotten to cook some healthy soup for your highness, and the sister has not thought about it. It''s really Xiao''er''s not..." Her feathers twitched slightly, her worries mixed with shame on her small face. Han Lingfu blamed himself for a while, and turned out that he had misunderstood again. Xiaoer was only worried about himself. He must trust her more in the future.He hurried forward and said softly, "Xiao''er, it''s just Qiuzao, not a big deal." Bai Muxiao looked at her tenderly, his eyes full of emotion. They stared at them with a smile, and a cold look appeared in their blue eyes. Bai Muxiao thought that she had covered up well, but she didn''t want her to see clearly just now, or to waste her in these days. Bai Muxiao wants to destroy this child, then, she will complete her... -Digression- Happy New Year! There is a small event today. The prize is an ancient style keychain, and you can choose between the "official Chinese white model" and the "big wedding model". The rules are the same as before, just leave a message in the comment area. Anyone who leaves a message in the comment area will have a small reward of 18 Xiaoxiang coins, and a customized keychain will be taken from the lucky floor in all messages.--The event is only for genuine readers! (If the girls of Tencent Bookstore are willing, please come to Xiaoxiang to play together! Please remember to write the user name of the bookstore when you leave a message.) 341 Chapter 330-Admiration "Shiziye?" Tian He looked incredulously at Xiao Yi, a servant in front of him.It stands to reason that Xiao Yi should be in Wangdu now. Why did he suddenly return to Southern Xinjiang? "General Tian." Xiao Yi slightly jawed his head. When Xiao Yi just left Wangdu, he found Jinyiwei followed him, so he really had to go to Jiangnan, and stayed in the dark. Jinyiwei, who was trailing behind, went back to his life. This one-to-one exchange has delayed a lot of time. As soon as he arrived in southern Xinjiang, Xiao Yi went directly to Tian He, without disturbing anyone. Tian He also reacted at this time that Xiao Yi should have sneaked in. He quickly ushered him into the study and closed the study door.After sitting down, he personally served tea again, and then he wondered the doubts in his mind, "How come Shizi Ye came back suddenly? But what happened to Wangdu..." "I came back this time for peace talks with Baiyue." Xiao Yi sat lazily. After a long journey, Xiao Yi''s hair was a little messy, and the clothes were covered with dust, but his eyes were still polished. Hearing the peace talks, Tian He couldn''t help but rejuvenate and asked quickly: "What does Shiziye mean?" Xiao Yi looked at him and asked without answering, "General Tian, ??what do you think of the prospect of our Zhennan Royal Palace?" This is a very sensitive issue. When the old prince was alive, he once talked to them and these cronies, and he was worried about it, worrying that he would face a big disaster in the southern part of the palace after 100 years.Others may not know it, but Tian He knew the intention of the old prince. The old prince said to him at that time, if the future life is not successful, he simply encouraged the prince to cut the title of the prince, and sent the prince far away, In order to keep a blood of Xiao family. A few years ago, Shizi was a young man, and Tian He had thought about simply pushing the boat down the river and letting the prince change the prince to complete the death of the old prince. However, last year''s battle with Baiyue, Tian He believed that Shiziye could definitely support the Zhennan Royal Mansion. Tian He stared at Xiao Yi with staring eyes. Since Shizi asked this question, obviously he must have considered it.Just like the old prince... Tian He cant wait to know what Shizi Ye thinks about it. This will have a bearing on the future of southern Xinjiang and the lives and future of these people. Xiao Yi didn''t wait for his answer. He said with care: "The appearance of the palace in the southern part of Zhennan City looks like a beautiful splendid flower group, but in fact it is in crisis." Tian He said sternly: "Lao Wang Ye once said so." "When my grandfather was alive, the situation was not as bad as it is now." Xiao Yi said unabashedly, "Now, there are constant internal and external troubles in our king''s palace in the south of the town. Birds bow as far as possible." Tian He sighed long and shook his head helplessly. It''s a pity that the prince couldn''t see through it. Tian He felt disgusted more and more at the confusing things that the prince did in recent years. Xiao Yi took a sip of tea, put down the teacup, and seemed to carelessly say, "I came back this time for this reason...The peace talks with Baiyue are a good opportunity for our Zhennan royal palace." Seeing Xiao Yi''s look like Cheng Zhu in his chest, Tian He quickly asked: "What good way can Shi Zi Ye have?" "As far as the emperor is concerned, our Zhennan royal palace is a barrier to the southern frontier of Dayu. As long as the southern Xinjiang is not flat, no matter how the present or future new emperor fears the military power of the southern palace of the town, he dare not move us easily. Yi Taohua flashed a bit of murderous intent in his eyes, and said, "Therefore, it is only necessary for Baiyue to remain a threat to Dayu, and our Zhennan Royal Mansion is necessary to exist." Tian Hesi nodded. "But if Baiyue is not dead of thieves, the people in Southern Xinjiang are always a disaster. It is only reasonable to hold Baiyue firmly in his hand." Xiao Yi said quietly, "Now Kui Lang is in the capital, Bai The more time it was because of the vitality of the battle last year, the timing is right." Tian He quickly understood what he meant, and asked, "Who does Shizi want to support?" Xiao Yi smiled slightly, "The fourth prince Nuhar. As far as I know, Nuhar is stupid and the easiest to grasp. However, I have to go to Baiyue to see how to do it." Tian He stood up, saluted respectfully, and said from the bottom of his heart: "Shi Ziye worked hard!" There is also a prince sitting in the southern palace of Mingming Town, but the prince is simply unreliable. Both the military and political affairs and the people''s livelihood are in chaos.Now even the future of the King''s Mansion in Zhennan has to worry about Shiziye. Xiao Yi''s lips slightly raised, and the words turned, asking: "How did the Xuanjia Army practice?" Speaking of the Xuanjia Army, Tian He couldn''t help but show his face and said: "The two boys, Mo Xiuyu and Yao Lianghang, have also taken care, and the Xuanjia Army has basically taken shape. The drawing you sent back last time It has already been ordered to build, and it is expected that by the end of the year, the whole army will be able to complete the dress-up. Shiziye, you may see it." Xiao Yi nodded, "Let Mo Xiuyu and Yao Lianghang come over." Tian He quickly ordered people to order, because Xiao Yi came back secretly, he only rumors that he has military affairs to discuss with the two. So, one hour later, Mo Xiuyu and Yao Lianghang who hurriedly came to see their princes in Tian He''s study in surprise. The two quickly knelt on one knee and clenched their fists in a military salute: "I have seen Shizi Ye!" Xiao Yi raised his hand to make them exempt from politeness and nonsense, and directly said: "I need a hundred elite soldiers to go with me to Baiyue and give you a day to pick people. This matter must not be leaked. Then, who of you Go with me?" The two looked at each other and said at the same time: "The last will come!" Xiao Yi slightly jawed and said at random: "Then Mo Xiuyu will accompany me. Yao Lianghang will stay here for a while, if necessary, I will order someone to come back." "Yes! Shiziye." Xiao Yi had already planned, and said, "One hundred soldiers will be dressed as porters, and then just get some goods. Mo Xiuyu acts as an escort for me, and we will start early the next day." "Yes! Shiziye." Xiao Yi waved them back, and was about to go to rest for a while. Suddenly remembered something, and said, "Sister Fei can be recovered?" Tian He smiled bitterly and said, "There is news from Wangfu that the eldest girl has arrived in Wangdu." Xiao Yi was stunned. When he first learned that Xiao Fei had left home to come to the capital, he didn''t take it for granted. He thought that such a little girl would be chased back soon. Unexpectedly, she actually got to Wangdu? This elder sister likes to preach very much, she is stubborn and stubborn, and the smelly girl has a good temper. I dont know if she will be angry with her... Xiao Yi decided to write a letter and let the smelly girl throw this sister back to southern Xinjiang... Has Nangong Yue been annoyed by Xiao Fei for the time being, not to mention it, at this time in the palace of the king''s princess, Princess Yuncheng is angry with her son who is not in control. Since the original Lingbo left home, Yuncheng said angrily that if he dared to go, he wouldn''t want to come back. Even if he came back, she didn''t recognize the son. But having said that, the original uncle still dispatched people to find his younger brother in the direction of Shaanxi, but as the original Ling Bai went away and there was no news, Yuncheng was also angry from the beginning to worrying all day long. .But her temperament never refused to admit defeat, and even the flower-watching feast that she had planned to organize was not suspended. As a result, her children only knew how to worry in private. Even when discussing the flower-viewing feast with Yuan Yuyi, she was a little absent-minded, looking forward to her son''s safe return early, and anxiously said: "If the daddy dare to come back, this palace must let him Kneeling!" Yuan Ling Yi lip smiled and said: "Mother, you said the other day, if the second brother came back, he would beat him out of the house, how could it be the kneeling method?" Yuncheng choked for a moment, only to think that the bigger the daughter, the less sensible. To raise children and daughters is to collect debts! "Your Highness!" At this time, Xing Yu hurriedly opened the curtain and came in, his face full of surprise smiles, "His Royal Highness, the second son is back!" Yuan Ling stood up ecstatically, "The second brother is back?" Yuncheng also had a happy face, a big rock fell in his heart, and then he took another sip: "Don''t he say he wants to go to Shaanxi? How come he came back so quickly!" Counting the days, it should not be enough for him to go back and forth from Shaanxi. "Mother," Yuan Yuyi softly persuaded, "You have a large number of adults, don''t worry about your second brother." Yuncheng Tiger didn''t speak. After a while, Yuan Lingbo came to Yuncheng to greet him, he was not alone, and there was a young son beside him.The young man seemed to be seventeen or eighteen years old, with a clear eyebrow, and a pair of pear vortexes when he smiled, which made people feel good at first glance. Yuncheng originally wanted to reprimand Yuan Lingbai, but it was hard to say anything when there were outsiders, and he could only stare at him pretending to be angry. Yuan Lingbai touched his head and shouted with a hippy smile: "Mother. Son is back." Yuncheng''s face was almost stiff, and he picked up the tea cup to cover up the past, but his expression was still much softer. Yuan Yunyi smiled at her second brother, she knew that as long as the second brother was out of the horse, she would be able to coax her mother into a smile. The two saluted Yuncheng. The original Lingbai introduced: "Mother, this is Qu Xiuyi and Qu. I''m going to Pingyao County this time. I just met a few friends and met Qu Gongzi. Seeing it as usual. Mother, I plan to entertain Brother Qu for a while in the house." He said, looking at the Qu Qu with a smile, "Brother Qu, your luck is good, just a few days in the house In a flower viewing feast, there are many young sons in Wangdu who will come to Fuzhong Xiaoju. When the time comes, I will introduce you to everyone." "Thank you brother Yuan then." Qu Xiuyi clenched his fists. Yuan Lingbo often brought some "fox friends and friends" to play in the house. Yuncheng had long been strange and not strange. Seeing that Qu Gongzi had a gentle face and a kind face, it did not prevent his son from having new friends. After asking a few friendly words, He ordered people to arrange accommodation. Qu Xiuyi thanked Yuncheng and then retreated with Xing Yu.When only the person left in the house, Yuncheng was welcome, and said with a straight face: "Why not go to Shaanxi?" Yuan Lingbo salivated and said, "Mother, am I calming down? Does my mother have to ask me to go to Shaanxi... Then I will go now!" "Noisy!" Yuncheng finally laughed, and couldn''t help shaking his head. Yuan Yuyi said with a smile: "Second Brother, since you are back, go and send a message to the King''s Mansion in Zhennan. You suddenly left the book and ran away. I was a little worried, so I told Yueer about it, Yue''er said he would send someone to find you along the way." Yuan Mulu was embarrassed and touched his nose. "You can rest assured that your sister-in-law already knows." Yuncheng and Yuan Yuyi were both startled and thoughtful. Could it be that the people of Nangong Yue cut Yuan Lingbai back halfway? The mother and daughter looked at each other. Whatever the case, Yuan Yuyi specially wrote a letter to Nangong Yue to thank him. Her letter was delivered to Nangong Yue after an hour, and after reading it with a glance, Nang Gongyue showed a meaningful smile on her lips. She handed the letter to Bai Hui, and got up and said, "Let''s go to Xia Yuan Yuan." Lily responded, only thinking that her family concubine was clearly less than fifteen, but she seemed to have more daughters out of thin air. Yesterday, Lily was ordered by Nangong Yue to send Xiao Fei the freshly prepared clothes and jewelry for her to try.If its an ordinary girl, it cant be waited for, but this little girl Xiao is even more nerdy than a nerd. She said that she wanted to study, didnt have time to try clothes, and said that what she did according to her size wouldnt be wrong. Lily can only put the clothes and jewelry first, and then let Tao Yao wait for the big girl to rest and then persuade her to try. But when I asked in the past today, I didn''t know whether it was clothes or jewelry, the eldest girl hadn''t seen it, let alone tried it. Lily had to come back to Nangong Yue to tell the truth. Originally, the new clothes were not too anxious, but the princess Yuncheng''s flower-watching feast was imminent, and Xiao Fei could not be allowed to go in unsuitable clothes. Nangong Yue had to run to Xia Yuanyuan in person. As soon as he saw Nangong Yue, Tao Yao quickly greeted him, and after her salute she greeted her into Xiao Fei''s small study. At this time, Xiao Fei''s eyes still stuck to the book reluctantly. When Nangong Yue came, he quickly stood up to meet him, blessed his body respectfully, and shouted, "Sister-in-law." "Elder sister." Nangong Yue said with a smile. "Tomorrow I plan to go back to my mother''s house. If you have time, will you go with me?" Mother''s house? Xiao Fei''s eyes shined suddenly. Isn''t her sister-in-law''s mother''s family the Nangong family that the heaven and earth admire? The Nangong family has so many literary and bureaucratic scholars, the house must be... Impulsively. Nangong Yue seemed to continue without seeing: "Sister Sister is going to see my father''s study?" "Yes!" Xiao Fei blurted out without thinking. After he finished speaking, there was a shy expression on his face. The corner of Nangong Yue''s mouth was slightly hooked, and an expression signaled that the little maid beside him took a step forward with the new clothes. "Sister, please try these two new clothes, if there is anything wrong, you can quickly change the maid, so as not to delay the Mingmingmen Gate." Nangong Yue said. "Sister-in-law is right." Xiao Fei nodded again and again, naturally visiting Nangong family should not be too casual. Followed by, Xiao Fei took two close-fitting girls to the inner room to try on new clothes. The first set was a purple silk silk skirt with a variety of brocades. The skirt was embroidered with gold threads and a cluster of wax plums. The neckline and cuffs were also embellished. Furry mink hair. The bright purple color made Xiao Fei''s skin look like jade, but Xiao Fei frowned slightly, and said bluntly: "Sister-in-law, this set is so gorgeous, I don''t like it." Lily sighed secretly, again feeling how Xiao Fang gave birth to such a rectal daughter... Seeing how Xiao Fei usually wears simple and elegant dresses, Nangong Yue has known for a long time and laughed: "Sister, this set is for you to attend the flower-viewing feast of the Princess Changcheng If it is too clean, it will be too eye-catching." Xiao Fei thought about it, and felt that he was not too good, and grabbed the limelight of his host, so he nodded reluctantly. Then I tried another body, that body was lilac, only embroidered a circle of bamboo leaves with the same color embroidery thread at the corner of the skirt, in the warm sun of winter, a piece of bamboo leaves appeared and disappeared, it seems very Elegant. Xiao Fei likes this very much.She heard Tao Yao mentioned that this material and style were picked by her sister-in-law, and her eyes are really good! Nangong Yue asked Xiao Fei to make a turn, and then told her to take the waist to a half inch, and then let the maid take the new head and try it one by one. On the second day, Xiao Fei went to the Nangong Mansion in this new dress with a new head and face. The two sisters-in-law went to Rong An Tang to ask the Su family for security, and they received an unexpected news: Nangong Kun and Pei Yuanchen also came back today. Nangong Yue hasn''t seen Nangong Weng in a few days, and she can''t help but look happy. The two sat in Rong An Tang for a while, and then went to the Shallow Yunyuan. The Lins could not wait for the courtyard. "Mother!" Nangong Yue stepped forward happily, revealing her young daughter''s pride. There was a trace of accident in Xiao Fei''s eyes. Although the younger sister-in-law was not very young, she had always been stable and gentle on weekdays. The original sister-in-law would also show such childishness in front of her mother. "Yue''er, you''re tall again." Lin''s looked at Nangong Yue up and down happily. If Xiao Fei was not present, she had already lifted her daughter''s hand. Nangong Yue introduced Lin Fei to Lin: "Mother, this is Ai''s eldest sister Fei." "Have seen Auntie." Xiao Feili saluted the Lins for weeks. "Sister Fei is exempt from courtesy." Lin hurriedly said that she hadn''t planned to meet for a while. She quickly dropped the jade bracelet on her hand and put it on Xiao Fei''s wrist. Xiao Fei blessed his body, and thanked him obediently. Although Lin heard that the eldest girl in the palace of Zhennan came to Wangdu, it is common for her daughter to bring her back and ask for an Ann, but because of the little Fang, Lin''s heart somewhat resented. As if seeing the doubts in Lin''s heart, Nangong Yue said with a smile: "My mother, Sister Fei likes to read the book the most. I will take her to see the solitary books collected by my father." Lin suddenly realized that his daughter was very kind to the big girl, and knew that Xiao Fei should have a good temperament.With Lin''s temperament, Xiao Fang will not anger Xiao Fei, and smiles gently, saying, "Your father''s lone books are usually at the bottom of the box, which is rarely loved by Fei, even though you go to read it." Xiao Fei was delighted, but still bent down to salute meticulously again, "Thank you Auntie." Lin simply took Xiao Fei to Nangong Mu''s small study room in Qianyunyuan, and saw Xiao Fei''s eyes looking at the scrolls placed on the bookshelf, and his small face was filled with joy.If Lin had doubts about Xiao Fei''s love of reading books before, when she saw that Xiao Fei had picked up the book, she didn''t look up for half an hour, and she was sure. She exchanged a look with Nangong Yue in a funny way. At this time, some understood why her daughter was close to Xiao Fei.Anything that loves has become stupid, and the temperament is often tight, and the heart is not distracted. The mother and daughter were leaning against the window and talking. In the small study room, the atmosphere was quiet and warm. After a while, Yan Niang came into the house and whispered: "Mrs. Er, the third lady just went to find the second girl..." Then, she gave Xiao Fei a hesitant look. Hearing that it was related to Nangong Yan, Nangong Yue said to Xiao Fei: "Sister, you read here, I will go back as soon as I go." Xiao Fei hurriedly put down the book in his hand, and sent the two to go out, and then he sat down again. Lin nodded appreciatively, thinking: No matter what Xiao Fang''s person is, Xiao Fei is really a good boy who understands the rules. Nangong Yue smiled slightly and instructed Bai Hui to stay here with Xiao Fei and went out of the small study with Lin. When she arrived at the hall outside, Yan Niang continued: "The third lady was so busy with the second lady. Fortunately, the old lady got the news and called the third lady to Rong An Tang to scold." Lin''s brow frowned slightly: "But for that family matter?" Yan Niang nodded, but Nangong Yue was confused: "Mother, what''s the matter?" Lin clarified his thoughts and lowered his voice: "Two days ago, Mrs. Lang, the minister of the Ministry of Industry, came to speak to your second sister on behalf of Guangping Hou''s sister-in-law... Your uncle is also afraid, so please invite someone to Guangping Hou The government tried it, and the other party did have this intention!" Last time Nangong Yan had talked about a family matter, but when she was about to make up her mind, Princess Qi was going to be a concubine for her son Nanangong Yan.Although things didn''t work, and Princess Qi also lost her face, she still refused the family affairs by the well-known man''s family. After that, Nangongyan''s family affairs were repeatedly frustrated and dragged on until now. The son-in-law of the Hou Mansion in Guangping...Nangong Yue couldn''t help but be surprised. This family matter was also too good. After all, Nangong Yan was a girl. Why didn''t Lin know this, sighed: "That''s because this pro fact is so good, so your third aunt felt dissatisfied. Before that, she made troubles several times before, and she kept saying that your second sister is a girl. If you have such a good relationship, if you have self-knowledge, you should take the initiative to let the virtue, and even your four sisters are sour... "For this family matter, I have almost tossed that little sister''s love. . Nangong Yue frowned, she was young and orderly, she was a sacred gift of marriage.The second sister''s family affairs have not been settled yet, and the fourth sister has taken a fancy to the person who proposes to the second sister. Nangong Yue pondered for a while and asked, "Do you know what kind of person is Guangpinghou''s son-in-law?" Lin Shidao: "According to Mrs. Shi Lang, the Ministry of Industry, he is called Chengluo. He has 16 this year. He is now on a job in the Wucheng Warriors and Horses. Because he is a member of the family, his temperament is a bit off, so Guangping Houfu talent If you want to choose a man who knows the book well and has a steady temperament, it is better to suppress his temperament." Then, Lin sighed with regret, "If Ayi is in Wangdu, you can help and find out..." The Wucheng soldiers and horses were originally a place where a group of young boys in the Wangdu were living together. When Lin said about the Wucheng soldiers and horses, Nangong Yue probably guessed that Chengluo must have been a spoiled child. She smiled and said: "Mother, even if Ai is not there, is there no way for her daughter?" When it comes to the younger brothers, they can find out if they asked Yuan Lingbo and Fu Yunhe if they didn''t know. Which one in Wangdu they don''t know? ! What Lin still wanted to say, a maid entered the house at this time and told: "The second lady, the third aunt, the aunt and the aunt have come from Rong''an Hall." Nangong Yue hurried out to meet, and after a while, she saw Nang Gongyan accompanied Pei Yuanchen in a wheelchair at the end of the trail. "Three sisters!" Nangong said with a smile on his face. "I heard my grandmother saying that you are here too, so I came to you and asked my second aunt." "Big sister, big brother-in-law." Nangong Yue welcomed the Pei and his wife into the shallow cloud courtyard. "Second aunt." Nangong Yan saluted Lin''s fortune. Before Lin greeted her to sit down, she bowed to support Pei Yuanchen. Seeing that Pei Yuanchen was standing there trembling slightly, Lin was also happy, and she also heard that Pei Yuanchen had been able to stand, but it was the first time she saw it with her own eyes. Nangong Xuan helped Pei Yuanchen to walk a few steps slowly, and came to Lin''s in just a few short steps. Pei Yuanchen was already covered with sweat beads on his forehead. Pei Yuanchen paid a junior gift to Lin, this gift was for Nangong Yue''s painstaking treatment. Lin''s joy was about to shed tears, and he quickly said: "Hurry away from courtesy, hurry away from courtesy. Yan''er, don''t help your husband to sit down quickly." Nangong Yan smiled and helped Pei Yuanchen to sit down, wiped his sweat with his hand, and the two occasionally exchanged eyes and tender feelings. Nangong Yue and Lin exchanged an unspoken gaze, all with smiles in their eyes. In any case, Nangong''s bitter days are almost out. "Big sister, big brother-in-law, that''s great!" Nangong Yue said uncomfortably. Pei Yuanchen''s pulse case doctor will regularly send her to the palace of Zhennan to show her, and Nangong Yue also knows his recovery.Based on this, Nangong Yue will set a new needle map and ointment prescription.But I know that it is two different things to see with my own eyes. After all, I have to say that Pei Yuanchen is really remarkable, and his perseverance is very comparable. In the future, he can walk like ordinary people. Nangong Yan was blessed at Nangong Yue, and a layer of water mist appeared in his eyes, saying: "Three sisters, all this is thanks to you." Sometimes Nangong Yan is really afraid that everything now is just a beautiful dream...she owes Nangong Yue is too much. Pei Yuanchen sits in a wheelchair and makes a deep nudge to Nangong Yue: "Thank you for the great grace of the third sister here for your brother." Nangong Yue looked at the pair of people with a smile: "Elder brother-in-law, if you want to thank me, it is better to send me a little nephew as soon as possible..." She blinked mischievously, and said Nangong suddenly blushed, and her eyes flashed. After a trace of strangeness. A joy filled the courtyard... At this time, Lily''s expression came over in a weird manner, and attached her ear to Nangong Yue''s ear and said a few words. Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows slightly, glanced at the entrance of the courtyard, gave Lily a gesture, and Lily immediately went away. Nangong Yue suddenly stood up and said to Nangong: "There are noble guests, big sister, big brother-in-law, let''s go out to welcome you." Dear guest? Nangong Yan and Pei Yuanchen looked at each other, but Lin''s thoughtful expression appeared, and it is pitiful to the parents of the world. At the same time, at the end of the path outside the shallow cloud courtyard, a middle-aged woman dressed in an official green satin kerchief was hurried to leave, but was blocked by someone. "Keep off!" the woman shouted in a deep voice, trying to calm down, but she couldn''t hide the embarrassment in her expression. Lily looked at her with a smile on her face and blessed her body: "Madam, since you''re here, why don''t you take a seat inside?" That''s right, that woman is the eldest wife Zhao of the Nangong Mansion. Zhao''s brow furrowed and said coldly: "I said, let go!" "mother" A familiar call suddenly came from behind, and Zhao''s body suddenly froze, almost unable to move. Not far away, Nangong looked at the familiar back of Zhao''s, and his eyes couldn''t help being sour. Mother is finally willing to see her! Since the day she decided to marry Pei Yuanchen, her mother has complained about her, and even she was unwilling to go out of the temple to meet her. And now, my mother is finally here. Nangong cried with tears in his eyes, and called again: "Mother!" But Zhao still did not look back. Pei Yuanchen took Lanan Gongzun''s hand and walked towards Zhao''s together. The wheelchair made a rough noise on the ground...until the two came to Zhao''s front. This is the first time Pei Yuanchen has seen this mother-in-law, and respectfully yells at the other party: "The son-in-law has seen her mother-in-law." Zhao''s eyes inevitably fell on Pei Yuanchen, and his mood was complicated. -Digression- Yesterday''s Xiaoxiang coins have been issued, and every girl who has a message has it. The lucky floor of the keychain is 8, starting from the early morning of the 1st, counting back to the 8th, 18th, and 28th floors... until the 108th floor. I will post it in the book review area after I have made statistics today. Thank you! Xiaobai is so popular, well, why not come again on the 15th? 342 Chapter 331-Isolation This is the first time Zhao has seen his son-in-law. He is indeed as Wen Wenjunlang as rumored. If not sitting in a wheelchair, what a natural pair he and his daughter would be. But he was paralyzed, still because of his daughter... Of course, Zhao''s grateful for saving his daughter''s life, but he also hated him for letting his daughter promise him in return for her life-saving grace...She even complained that her always-behaved daughter refused to listen to her and insisted on marrying... Pei Yuanchen smiled gently and let Zhao''s look. After a while, Zhao suddenly said unkindly: "Do you know that I didn''t even agree to marry Yan''er to you at first, I dare not be your mother-in-law!" "Mother..." Nangong Cun couldn''t help but screamed, then glanced at Pei Yuanchen apologetically. "My mother-in-law loves her daughter-in-law, and my son-in-law understands." Pei Yuanchen gazed at Zhao''s face calmly. "At the time, the son-in-law was injured because of the rescue of Yaner. Zhao''s lips moved, and his eyes shook. But soon, her expression hardened again. Everyone will say that in the scene, in fact, not to mention Zhao, and a few mothers will be willing to let their daughter marry a paralyzed man and move towards a marriage that is destined to be bumpy! Zhao is selfish and selfish, but as Pei Yuanchen said, everything is her heart to love her. "Mother!" Nangong Yan took another step towards Zhao''s, trying to pull Zhao''s arm, Zhao subconsciously avoided... Nangong''s face was white and she looked at Zhao''s woundedly, the water in her eyes almost overflowing her eyes. At first, she married Pei Yuanchen wholeheartedly, and she has never regretted it until now, and even fortunately countless times she finally decided once.However, she couldn''t get her mother''s understanding in one day, and she felt a stab in her heart. "Mother, I..." During the conversation, Nangong suddenly felt that his eyes were black and his body was a little soft, shaking slightly. "big sister!" "Yun''er!" Nangong Yue and Pei Yuanchen shouted at the same time. Pei Yuanchen even forgot that he was not good, suddenly stood up and fell back to the wheelchair. Fortunately, Lily was next to him, and quickly supported Nang Gongyan. Zhao''s face was scared and scared, and he hurriedly looked at Nangong Yan: "Yuan''er, you..." followed closely, and then stopped the speech. Nangong Yanliu frowned slightly and stroked her forehead: "I just suddenly felt dizzy..." At the same time, Nangong Yue had pinched Nangong Yan''s right wrist, a little pondered, but he smiled: "So I still have the potential of the god operator..." The Zhao family was confused, but Nangong Yan and Pei Yuanchen thought of something. They looked at each other, and there was incredible surprise on their faces. Could it be said... Nangong Yue nodded her head and said affirmatively: "The first aunt, the big brother-in-law, and the big sister are happy veins." My daughter is pregnant?! Zhao''s heart has an indescribable taste. The little girl who was pregnant in October and has been carefully nurtured and raised is also going to be a mother. "I...have a child?" Nangong Yu touched her abdomen silly. Her small days were a few days late, but when it was cold, occasionally a few days later was common, so I didn''t think so much .did not expect "Yuan''er!" Pei Yuanchen was overjoyed, holding Nangong Yan''s hand, where the eyes of the two intersect, filled with lingering affection. The Zhao family on the side looked deeply at Nangong Yan. The daughter was happy. Her eyes and expression expressed this fact. Is it really wrong? Zhao turned suddenly, this action suddenly attracted everyone''s attention. Nangong Yan bit his lower lip and stopped talking, but he heard Zhao''s words said lightly: "They are all grown-ups, and they are still running around with their bodies! Don''t go back to the house and rest!" After talking, Zhao left without stopping. Nangong Yan finally put a huge stone in his heart, tears slipped in the corner of his eyes. She looked at the direction of Zhao''s departure and didn''t look back for a long time, until Lin''s smiled and said, "Yuan''er has a body, and he should be careful. Hurry up and go sit down. I sent someone to report this good news to my mother-in-law. " Nangong Yue helped Nangong Yan go in. Lin hurried people to repay the news and invited the doctor back. This is not to disbelieve Nangong Yue''s medical technique, but in the end it is a matter of heir, always be careful. After Su got the good news, he was very happy, and he came over to his mother, let Nangong take a rest, don''t go to her.Not long after, the doctor came, after checking the pulse of Nangong Yan, confirmed that she had a month of pregnancy, but Nangong Yan was relatively vacant, and she needed a good birth to adjust in October, and Nangong Yue had been happy for a long time. She wrote the conditioning recipe. Although the Su family did not let them pass, Nangong was in good health. After sending the doctor away, they went to Rong An Tang together. In recent days, everything has gone smoothly in the Nangong Mansion, and the Su family has become calmer. Hurry to let Grandma support Nangong Yan and sit down, his eyes narrowed with a smile. Speaking of which, Nangong Yan and Pei Yuanchen have been married for almost two years. Because Pei Yuanchen is not good at doing things, no one is going to urge them about their children.If Su is not worried at all, it is absolutely a lie.Even if the reason for having no children is Pei Yuanchen, it is always women who suffer. Now that Nangong Yan is there, Su''s can finally rest assured.Only after giving birth to a child can this woman truly stand on the ground of her mother-in-law. If he can win a man in one fell swoop, it is the heir of Jian''anbo. At the time, Su was very unhappy about Nangong''s marrying Pei Yuanchen. After all, this was her granddaughter who had suffered from childhood.But now, Pei Yuanchen can also go, and Nangong Chen has a body again. Coupled with Jian''an Bo Mansion, although the future of Pei Yuanchen''s life is unknown, fortunately, Jian''an Uncle Guan Yuntong is strictly speaking, this in-law is not too bad, and it still has a help to the Nangong family. Thinking of this, Su''s dissatisfaction with Nangong Yan also disappeared.Watching Nangong''s eyes grow more and more loving, she told her to take some taboos for pregnant women. "The first three months are the most important, but be careful, don''t eat those cold things..." After saying for a while, he told Lin, "After a while, you will list taboos and bring them to Yaner. go with." Lin was born in a medical family and had a son and a daughter. Su was still relieved to leave it to her. During the speech, a lady hurriedly came to report: "Mrs. Jian''an is here!" Mrs. Jian''an came to this time, of course, it was related to the child in Nangong Yan''s belly.She could personally pick Pei Yuanchen and Nangong Yan back to the house. This was to give Nangong Yan''s face, Su''s heart was even more happy, and he couldn''t laugh. Mouth, instruct Lin and Liu Qingqing to welcome Mrs. Jian Anbo... Soon, Mrs. Jian Anbo entered Rong An Tang. After seeing each other, Mrs. Jian An took the hand of Nangong Yan with a smile, and although she did not speak, Nangong Yan turned red and bowed her head. Mrs. Jian Anbo was really pleasantly surprised. Since her son was injured, she admitted to her son''s life. She just thought about it, but did not expect it...it was so surprising. She will have grandchildren so soon! Despite the accident, her son and daughter-in-law have a good relationship and she still enjoys it. Nangong Yan''s answering book, gentle and filial temperament, is indeed a rare good wife...Ms. Jian Anbo couldn''t help but think of the second room, but fortunately, she was determined at first, and did not obey the mother-in-law''s words to marry Lu Jiaqi. Disturbed the chickens and dogs in the house. Mrs. Jian''an was more satisfied with Nanggong Yan, and said softly, "I ordered someone to prepare a soft sedan. Don''t go back in a carriage for a while. Be careful and hurt yourself." Nangong said shyly: "Thank you mother." The house is full of joy. After talking and laughing for a while, Mrs. Jian''an and Mrs. Pei Yuanchen were sent away. Nangong Yue went to the Qianyun Temple to talk with Lin for a while, and then he resigned with the reluctant Xiao Fei. Sitting on the Zhu wheel, Xiao Fei''s small face still had a hint of excitement. Nangongfu is worthy of the Shilin family. There are so many books in a small study that she has never read. Xiao Fei didn''t want to leave. The "White Tiger Tongyi" she was watching today was too esoteric. Xiao Fei was full of doubts, and took the opportunity to walk with Nangong Yue and asked, "Sister-in-law, what do you think of "Huai Huai Wu Chang"?" These problems naturally cannot help Nangongyue. They smiled and puzzled her one by one, "People are pregnant with five constants, so they know that there are five admonishments. One said irony, the second said...Confucius said:''There are five admonitions, and I follow them. .''..." Nangong Yue spoke in a simple way, and Xiao Fei heard suddenly and cheerfully. During one question and answer, Zhu Lizhan quickly arrived at the palace of Zhennan. Xiao Fei was still unsure, and wanted to follow Nangong Yue back to Fufengyuan, and at this time, Queer, who was guarding the second gate, came up and said: "The Princess Shizi, the eldest girl, sent the people from the southern palace to say that they are here to pick up Big girl''s." Xiao Fei''s small face collapsed at once. Nangong Yue Xiang Lily slightly jaw. Since there are people from southern Xinjiang, nine out of nine were sent by the king of Zhennan, and of course Nangong Yue, as the concubine of the world, would also like to see him first.She instructed Queer to let the grandmother come to Fufengyuan to see her. After a while, a woman dressed in a turquoise blue silk jacket came. She appeared to be in her early thirties, with jade hairpins on her hair bun, and jasper bracelets on her wrists. She was white and tall, and looked not like a slave. It looks like a mistress of a good family.She was followed by a 13-year-old Tsing Yi young lady. Seeing the woman, Xiao Fei shouted "milk girl", but the other party looked straight. The woman respectfully gave Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei: "Have seen the concubine and eldest girl." Xiao Fei introduced on the side: "Sister-in-law, this is my mother-in-law, Grandma Lan." Nangong Yue nodded slightly. Looking at Mammy Lan, Xiao Fei''s usual cold face showed a little embarrassment: "Nanny, why are you here?" Grandma Lan frowned slightly and reverently replied: "The eldest girl, the slave-servant took the eldest girl to return to the southern border at the order of the lord." After knowing that Xiao Fei secretly went to Wangdu, King Zhennan was furious and sent a guard to catch up all the way, but he did not catch up.And when sending the second escort, Grandma Lan volunteered to come and follow the guards.They came to Wangdu in a hurry, and they only realized that Xiao Fei, the eldest girl, had arrived when they arrived at the royal palace in Zhennan. Grandma Lan''s voice was even, there was no ups and downs, but Nangong Yue heard a bit of condemnation, and Xiao Xiao glanced at her, only to see Xiao Fei half-eyed, and then said: "Nother, I won''t go back "Speaking of this, she thought of the purpose of coming to the capital this time. "I will wait for my elder brother to come back here." Xiao Fei looked at Nangong Yue for help, and Nangong Yue gave her a soothing look. Grandma Lan''s brow furrowed tighter, and she was about to persuade her again. At this time, Nangong Yue said: "Blue Mammy, the elder sister rarely comes to the capital. I am the sister-in-law. Anxious to go back to southern Xinjiang! I will write to the father later, I think the father will also agree." Grandma Lan looked at Nangong Yue strangely and her eyes flickered.Shizi and the princess are at odds, everyone knows it, as a matter of fact, Shizi should be eager to send the big girl back to Nanjiang immediately, why should she leave the big girl? Could it be uneasy? Grandma Lan was alert in her heart, but Xiao Fei was very happy. She took the initiative to take Nangong Yue''s hand, and she showed a rare smile of joy on her face. The relationship between the eldest girl and the concubine seemed to be very harmonious? Grandma Lan frowned slightly. Although my heart was full of confusion, Grandma Lan responded respectfully.After all, Nangong Yue said reasonably, and Xiao Fei also showed his attitude. He was just a slave-servant, and how he did the master... Later, he still had to ask the big girl what happened to the king these days. Nangong Yue asked Lily to settle in for Lan Ma, and the guards who came from Nan Jiang together were handed over to Zhu Xing. Xiao Fei wanted to continue to follow Nangong Yue, but Grandma Lan pulled her. Xiao Fei hesitated and took Grandma Lan back to her yard. Nangong Yue instructed Queer to pay more attention to Grandma Lan and returned to Fufengyuan. She wrote two letters in a row, and one was sent to Nanjiang. When Xiao Fei first arrived in Wangdu, she had already sent a letter to return to Zhennan King, and the first letter should have almost arrived in time.And another letter ordered people to pass to the palace of Yongchang Princess...... This letter attracted two distinguished guests. Early the next morning, Fu Yunhe and Fu Yunyan came. As soon as Fu Yunhe came, he opened the door and smiled and said: "Sister-in-law, you asked the right person this time. I know the kid Cheng Cheng best." Today Fu Yunyan is just a guest in the guise of a guise. Nangong Yue''s eyes flashed with a smile, as expected, these guys were all mixed together. After taking a sip of tea, Fu Yunhe managed his thoughts and said: "Although the fellow Cheng Luo has some illusions..." When he said, "Wen is not good but not good", Fu Yunyan glanced at him with a smile, as if to say, you are also qualified to comment on whether others are good or not! Fu Yunhe shrugged carelessly.Although he was not as good as his elder brother, it was pretty good, okay! Fu Yunhe continued: "However, he is straight and bold, and his brain is also a rib. There is absolutely no problem with his character. The only thing to say is... well, there is some pity for the jade. Just..." Finally here...Nangong Yue is not surprised at all. With such good conditions in Houfu of Guangping, if there is not a "just", how would you consider a girl of a third-rank official! The Hou Mansion in Guangping is still quiet. There are three sons and a son. Chengluo is the smallest. Like most family children, there are several people in the house.It''s just that Mrs. Hou Guangping looked closely, and just opened the faces of the two big ladies who had served since childhood and made a room. Originally, this room has always been served with Zizitang. After all, there are rules and regulations that will not allow Shuzi to be born until there is no eldest son. Unexpectedly, half a month ago, one of the Tongfang suddenly discovered that he had a body.According to Mrs. Hou Guangping''s idea, this child was naturally unable to stay, but the body of the Tongfang was weak.If this is a bowl of fetal medicine, I am afraid Even she has a life worry.Cheng Luo was usually rough-hearted, but he was not cruel. He asked Mrs. Guangping Hou to leave the child. Before they got married, they had their eldest son, and it was a big scandal for people like Houfu in Guangping.When something like this happened, it was impossible for Cheng Luo to find a right person. Of course, Mrs. Guangping Hou at first refused to agree, but, as the saying goes, the parents hurt Yao, and Mrs. Guangping Hou finally couldnt, but thought that Cheng Luo was not the eldest son anyway, and would not inherit the title in the future, even if Its okay for your wife to have a lower status, just thinking about picking a temperament, a girl from a decent family who can manage some of her sons on weekdays. As soon as Fu Yunhe finished his speech, Fu Yunyan couldn''t wait to say: "Ayue, you need to make your second sister think about this matter very well!" She also knew Chengluo, but she didn''t expect him to do anything for others. Fu Yunhe''s eyebrows were drawn, since ancient marriages, parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words, how could a girl''s house put her beak, that is Liu Niang''s life. "Xiaohezi, thank you very much." Nangong Yue''s jaw slightly. In fact, the problem of Chengluo is not serious in Wangdu''s family. Not to mention the official family, even if it is a family with a better family, whether it is a son-in-law or a son, it is normal to have several houses before getting married.However, family, rules are higher than love, and the respect gained by the wives is those concubines and common rooms that can never be expected. Even the uncle Qin Qin also has concubines, otherwise how can there be Nangong Yan? If there is no such problem as "the eldest son," Mrs. Hou of Guangping will not ask for marriage to Nangong Yan. However, this kind of thing is not something she can do, and she doesn''t even know what Nangong Yan thinks about the matter. It''s just that in her opinion, this marriage is not appropriate.This improperness is not because Chengluo has two connecting rooms, but the Hou House in Guangping allowed Tongfang to give birth to the "elder son".Chengluo can soften the concubine of Tongfang once, and there will be a second, third... Although Cheng Luo should not be able to spoil his concubine and wipe out his wife, too much pity Xiangxiyu will only make the house injustice, I am afraid that the second sister married in the past is difficult to have a peaceful life. After sending away Fu Yunhe''s brothers and sisters, Nangong Yue sent a letter to Nangong Qin, and then he saw what Uncle meant... Xiao Fei has the support of Nangong Yue and can continue to stay in the Wangdu.It is very happy.Nangong Yue also has his own considerations.This little aunt is very simple, but she is raised with some unreasonable affairs and too stubborn.For a elder daughter of Wangfuyin This kind of temperament is not pleasing, especially after marrying a person.Sooner or later, he will return to Nanjiang with Xiao Yi. If he can take this opportunity to teach Xiao Fei well, it is undoubtedly a good thing. At least, if Xiao Fei is willing to be close to them, Xiao Yi will also be happy. Thinking like this, Nangong Yue simply called Xiao Fei after finishing the daily feed. Knowing that Xiao Fei likes to read books, she started chatting from the classic collection of classics and history. It was only a few days before Xiao Fei became closer to this learned sister-in-law, and her "sister-in-law and sister-in-law" became intimate. Grandma Lan has been with Xiao Fei every day since she never started. I dont know if she is worried that Nangong Yue will harm Xiao Fei. The turbulence caused by the sudden arrival of Xiao Fei in the palace of Zhennan gradually calmed down. However, in the palace of the Three Princes, it was dark and rough. The place where Xiuyi lives is a small three-entry yard, which looks a bit deserted compared to Bai Muxiao''s flowers. At this time, in the dressing room, her personal maid Wuya took out a small porcelain bottle from her arms and handed it over, saying, "His Royal Highness, this is from Lord Adachi to the slave-servant. With the best doctor of Wangdu, only one tea can work after taking it, and it won''t hurt you." "Doesn''t hurt you?" Ping Yi sneered, "How could this not hurt you..." Wuya hesitated and said, "His Royal Highness, you and you think about it again." "Don''t think about it." The dresser played with the small porcelain bottle, and after a while, it was carefully received in a mahogany carved flower box on the dressing table, and then locked carefully. Now that everything is ready, I only owe Dongfeng. A sharp flash of light flashed through the blue eyes of the blue dress, then I got up and looked at the dim sky outside the window and said, "It''s time to ask the princess for peace." Xingyi took Wuya out of the yard and walked all the way to the main courtyard of Cui Yanyan. Every day is this hour. Please be safe. Bai Muxiao will not be late, but she will never arrive early. . Sure enough, she walked to the front door of the courtyard and saw Bai Muxiao. "Sister Xiao''er." The dress was nodded slightly towards Bai Muxiao. Her month was still shallow, and her figure was still slim and slim. Bai Muxiao suppressed the impulse to look at the belly of the clothes, and said coldly: "The clothes are on the side." Bai Yixiao didn''t seem to notice Bai Muxiao''s indifference to herself, and still said enthusiastically: "Sister Xiao''er, in a few days, it was the flower feast of Princess Yuncheng. Let the sewing room make a new piece of clothing. Sister Xiao''er always has a unique vision. After asking her for a while, go to my yard and see for me." Is she showing off to herself? Bai Muxiao was tumbling in his heart, but said calmly on his face: "If there is any new clothes on the side dress, you can wear it to your highness." "Sister Xiao''er." Suddenly smiled, leaning in front of her and said, "Actually, I have admired His Royal Highness for a long time, and His Royal Highness is also affectionate to me... That day''s things are just a matter of course." Bai Muxiao looked at her coldly. Bai Muxiao believes that Han Lingfu is sincere to herself, but she has always doubted whether the dressing is pushing the boat down the river, and now it seems right! Bai Muxiao said with a cold voice: "What do you want to say?" Putting her clothes on her lower abdomen, she whispered: "This is the eldest son of His Royal Highness, connected to His bloodline. Compared with the children, what is a woman worth? One day, His Royal Highness will understand my sincerity and will know that I This child is his most precious. Sister Xiao''er, it''s a pity you, I''m afraid I''ll be keeping my vacancy soon..." Bai Muxiao gritted his teeth tightly, squeezing his voice out of his teeth, "putting on clothes!" "Sister Xiao''er." There was a smile on the dress, as if just talking to her intimately, "I actually really sympathize with you." Bai Mu Xiaoqiang endured the urge to push her to the ground. This is Cui Yanyan''s yard. Cui Yanyan is waiting to grab his handle. It is precisely because he knows this that he has no fear. She must be patient, she must be patient. She needs to find a good time... Now Xiuyi and Cui Yanyan have formed an alliance because of this child, and their eyes are on the top and bottom of the house. She can''t worry. Now that she has decided to do it, she has to do it without knowing it, so she cannot be in the house. Looking at Bai Muxiao''s dull look, he smiled suddenly and said charmingly, "Have seen your Highness." As soon as Bai Mu Xiaomeng recovered, he saw Han Lingfu coming to this side. She looked at Han Lingfu and smiled and nodded to Pingyi before looking at herself. Bai Muxiao tried hard to restrain the hint of jealousy in his heart, so as not to show his expression. "Your Highness, you are just here." Bai Yixiao deliberately glanced at Bai Muxiao, and then he came forward and said, "The concubine Shenzheng and Sister Xiao''er said that you and your sister will take us to Mayor Yun What about the princess''s flower viewing feast. The concubine also made an appointment with sister Xiaoer to see the newly made clothes for the concubine." Han Lingfu said with a smile on his jaw, "Xiao''er''s vision is always good, and it''s better for her to see it for you." Bai Muxiao looked at the provocation in his blue eyes, and the jealousy in his heart seemed to grow like crazy grass. At the same time, the words "flower viewing feast" also appeared in her mind... By the way, the flower viewing banquet, Princess Yuncheng Palace! This is a great opportunity... Bai Muxiao''s fists clenched into fists in his sleeves and said to himself: Don''t worry.When the child is gone, I can''t laugh if I look at the dress! Just wait for the flower viewing... 343 Chapter 332-Insult The eighth day of November is the day when Princess Yuncheng holds a flower appreciation feast. Xiao Fei got up early in the morning and put on a purple silk-encrusted jacket made by Nangong Yueming, who sat in front of the dressing table and dressed her with Tao Yao. Grandma Lan took the curtain and walked into the inner room. When she saw Xiao Fei''s new dress, her brow furrowed slightly, but she walked quietly and took a pair of white jade plum-shaped beads from the jewelry box while helping Xiao Fei wore it in the hair room, and said with a smile: "This bead is good, pure and elegant, and it matches the temperament of the girl." Tao Yao hesitantly glanced at the amethyst bead chain in the jewelry box. Originally, Xiao Fei''s new dress should be matched with this amethyst bead chain, which was specially customized by the emperor Shizi. However, Tao Yao knew that her girl didn''t pay much attention to her dress, hesitated, and finally said nothing. Grandma Lan helped Xiao Fei to straighten her hair, and asked gently: "Ma''am, your clothes are so bright and bright today, don''t you always dislike such bright colors?" Xiao Fei replied seriously: "I don''t like it, but I went to the palace of the Grand Princess of Yuncheng to attend the flower-watching feast today. It''s not too clean." Grandma Lan was startled and felt Xiao Fei seemed to be a little different. Xiao Fei in the past could not say such things. She warmly persuaded: "Madam, you are now at the age of flowers and bones, you can look good in everything, you don''t need to dress too expensively, and then you are a guest in other people''s houses after all. It feels frivolous." "But the sister-in-law said that when she went to attend the flower-viewing feast of the Princess Palace in Yuncheng, she was dressed too plainly but she was exceptional." "Grandma..." Blue Mammy admonished solemnly, "Please forgive your slave-maid to speak bluntly, you can''t listen to the princess everywhere. As the saying goes, there is no harm to the heart, and a heart to guard against the princess. On the surface, it looks like you are taking good care of you, but there is no shortage of sweet and evil faces in this world. You dont know much about the concubine of the world, and you should still guard against it." "Nanny, you have too much heart." Xiao Fei said seriously, "Sister-in-law knows the truth and understands the righteousness, how could it hurt me?" Grandma Lanyu''s eyebrows were tightly locked, and the elder girl''s temperament was stubborn. Unexpectedly, it was only a few days until Wangdu, and she was coaxed by the concubine Shizi, which was not a good phenomenon.It seems that she has to think of a way to hurry up and bring the elder girl back to Nanjiang. Otherwise, she might not be sold because she was still helping the number of people. Xiao Fei didn''t notice Ma''s thoughts. After finishing her makeup, she took two maids to Fufengyuan. Nangong Yue is already well-dressed, only waiting for Xiao Fei to come over. Since Xiao Fei came in, Nangong Yue''s eyes fell on the white jade plum-shaped bead flower between her temples, and her eyebrows were slightly raised. Xiao Fei respectfully invited Ann, and Nangong Yue said two words to her with a smile, and then Feng Feng said: "Sister, you are very unique. Xiao Fei touched the bead flower and didn''t care about authentically: "This was chosen by the milkmaid for me. If the sister-in-law likes it..." "How can my sister-in-law ask for something from her sister-in-law." Nangong Yue interrupted Xiao Fei with a smile, "...I remembered that there was something in my jewelry box that was very close to your pearl flower." She murmured. Baihui said with his ear, Baihui picked the curtain into the inner room, and soon brought a jewelry box. Nangong Yue took a white jade distraction from the box, and saw that the distraction was wrapped with gold wire into golden plums, delicate and elegant. "Tao Yao," Nangong Yue commanded with a smile, "Try it on your girl." Tao Yao took the distraction and carefully put on Xiao Fei, exclaiming: "Madonna, the golden plum on this distraction really echoes with the plum on your skirt." Xiao Fei was startled, and subconsciously looked at the clusters of golden plums on the skirt, and there seemed to be something flashing in his heart.If he thought of it, he supported the white jade plum-shaped bead flowers of the ears. However, it doesn''t match the bright body of today, but with the distraction of the white jade, golden plum and sister-in-law, this dress is echoed to each other like Tao Yao said. Xiao Fei said gratefully, "Sister-in-law, let me wear your distraction for a day." Nangong Yue said with a smile: "This matches the younger sister, even if my sister-in-law gave it to her sister." She thought to herself: Xiao Fei''s beaded flowers did not match the clothes, and she did not know that Grandma only Poor vision is still deliberate, if the former is the case, the latter... As the eldest girl of a prefect, the future master of the house, the most taboo is to let the servants move, it is not uncommon for slaves to bully the master. This white jade distraction is nothing. Although Xiao Fei has a simple temperament, people are not stupid. It would be worth it if she could understand it.As for Grandma Lan, Nangong Yue felt that she should look at it again. At this time, Lily came to report that breakfast was set. The two had breakfast together, and when it was time to go, they took the Nangong Yue Zhulun to the Yuncheng Changchun Mansion. The flower viewing feast said that everyone was invited to the princess palace to enjoy the plum, but in fact, only Lamei was opened at this time, which is not a good season for plum viewing at all.However, almost everyone in the royal family of the capital knows Princess Yuncheng I love to be lively and I like to hold some banquets every year.More thoughtful and active, I can''t help thinking that the second son of the Princess House and the master of Liushuang County are already old. Maybe the Princess Yuncheng wants to show her children? No matter what kind of thoughts, Princess Yuncheng''s status in the king is detached, and her invitation to the flower viewing banquet, almost all who receive the post, will be invited. When the Zhulun of the Zhennan Royal Palace arrived at the gate of the Princess Palace, it was only half past the hour. In fact, the time written in the post was at the time, Nangong Yue knew that the guests in the Princess Palace were waiting for the time, which was deliberately early half an hour. Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei got off the carriage at the second gate, and Yuan Yuyi, who got the news, greeted him there personally, and took them to the main hall to see Yuncheng and Yuanjun. Upon entering the main hall, Nangong Yue found out that it was not just them who arrived early today. In addition to a few masters in the main hall, there were three guests.The three of them were all familiar faces, Fu Yunhe, Fu Yunyan and Jian Yunxuan! Jane Yunxuan wore a blue brocade with a graceful and gentle smile on the corner of his mouth, gentle and elegant. Nangong Yue did not show her voice, and stepped forward with Xiao Fei to give Yuncheng and the original concubine a gift. Yuncheng, who is in a good mood, introduced Jian Yun and said with a smile: "Sister Yi, Yueer, this is the third son of Jane King House... You are all young people, let''s get to know each other, don''t be constrained." Later, Yuncheng''s tone was obviously meaningful. Jian Yunxuan stood up and politely said, "I have seen the princess of the world, and the host of Liushuang County." Yuncheng has been observing Jane Yunxuan''s every move without traces.I just feel that this young man is gentle and courteous, admiring and retiring, and has a poetic and quiet temperament, while her daughter smiles beautifully, and her eyes are clear and bright The man is handsome and the woman is pretty. The two stand up together, and they must be perfectly matched. For a time, Yuncheng also had a feeling that the mother-in-law''s mother-in-law looked more and more pleasing to her eyes. She secretly wondered whether this family matter had to be settled early... Nangong Yue smiled slightly and preached to Jian Yun: "Jian San son is courteous." But Yuan Yuyi didn''t say anything, her eyes were half closed, she didn''t go to see Jian Yunxuan. Yuncheng was startled, watching the original Yuyi''s look. She came from the age of Huaichun girl herself, thinking that her daughter should be a little ashamed to see such a handsome son, but now she is not only not ashamed, but also has a look of sorrow. She knows that Sister Yi is always not an old-fashioned and restrained girl''s house. Isn''t it said that she is dissatisfied with Jane Yunxuan? But Jane Yunxuan is young and handsome, with a good temperament and good temperament. What''s wrong with her daughter? Yun Cheng''s eyes sank, remembering Bo Ge''er''s evaluation of Jian Yunxuan, saying that this person was not perfect, and Jian Yunxuan was a little too good. There must be ghosts, not good matches. Although Yuncheng didn''t take it seriously, Sister Ke Yi and Brother Ge always had a good relationship with their siblings. Could Sister Yi have a preconceived dislike of Jian Yunxuan because of his evaluation? Thinking of this, Yuncheng couldn''t help but annoy the original Ling Bailai.This has only been that the sister-in-law is not good enough, how can it be too good to abandon others! Apart from being angry, there was a trace of hesitation in Yuncheng''s heart.This marriage is like drinking water and warming and knowing yourself. It is not enough to be satisfied with yourself as a mother.Jian Yunxuan is not enough. Row. Anyway, it''s still a long time today, so I still have to find an opportunity to let Yi Yier get along with Jian Yunxuan. Thinking about it, a maid came and told him, "His Royal Highness, Lord Ma, the second son comes with Qu Gongzi." After a while, Yuan Lingbai came in with a handsome Qingpao son, it was Qu Xiuyi. After the two men saluted Yuncheng and the original concubine, Qu Xiuyi proclaimed to Jian Yun: "Brother, long time no see!" Jian Yunxuan couldn''t help but stunned, and his gentle and elegant smile also stiffened a bit, the tone seemed a little dry, and there was an imperceptible panic: "Qu...brother, long time no see!" Yuncheng Mianlu said in surprise: "Son Qu, do you also know Jane?" "That''s natural." Before waiting for Qu Xiuyi to answer, Yuan Lingbai rushed and said, "Brother Qu''s father is now the governor of Shanxi, but he had been a governor of Shaanxi for three years before. What about?" Qu Xiuyi''s father had been a governor of Shaanxi... Yuncheng felt a little weird, which was too coincidental.But Bo Geer only went out for a few days, how could it be possible to run to Shanxi, and bring the son of the Shanxi governor to the king? Qu Xiuyi smiled and said: "When I was in Shaanxi, brother and I were classmates in the academy. Today we can meet again in Wangdu, which is thousands of miles away, and it is really the knowledge of other villagers." He said to Jian Yunxuan Looked, frowning, "Brother Jane, why are you looking like this, if you haven''t seen it in a few years, you''re rusty with me?" "How come." Jian Yunxuan twitched his lips and said unintentionally. "I''m just too surprised. Brother Qu has changed a lot." "I did grow a lot taller." Qu Xiuyi laughed heartily. "Brother Jian, we haven''t seen it in a few years, and we will have to describe the old one later." "Qu...Brother is right." Jian Yun Xuan nodded slowly, paused, and then said, "Unexpectedly, Brother Qu also knew the original second son, this big Yu is really small." Yuan Lingbai said with a grin: "I went to Pingyao County friends a few days ago and met Brother Qu by accident. We saw it as usual, especially the amount of wine that Brother Qu had, and he was not drunk for a thousand glasses. It really made me admire. In the past, Tian Lianhe said How good is my drink, this time I must let him sigh!" Jian Yunxuan tried to maintain the smile on the corner of his mouth, and his thoughts had long been gone. After chatting a few words in a polite manner, a lady came to the newspaper and said that the carriage of the King''s Mansion and the scholar''s mansion of Zhang University had reached the alley. Jian Yunxuan knew that Yuncheng was about to greet customers, and then retired in an interesting way. Yuncheng ordered Yuan Lingbai to lead some sons to the Bixiao Pavilion in the outer courtyard, while Nangong Yue, Fu Yunyan and Xiao Fei were led by Yuan Yuyi''s close-up girl Hanmei to the Yuehua Pavilion. Yuehua Pavilion is a two-story water pavilion, one side is facing the lake, and the other is just facing the piece of Lame Lin in the garden. Looking out from the Yuehua Pavilion, you can see a cluster of golden yellow Lame already on the branch The head is in full bloom, swaying in the cold wind and exuding fragrance... The three of Nangong Yue sat on the first floor leaning on the fence, enjoying the plum, chatting. After a cup of tea, a few others came under the guidance of the maidservant. The three of Nangong Yue turned their heads to see that it was Princess Qi, Jiang Yixi and Han Qixia. Seeing Princess Qi, what happened in the palace of Qi that day came back to Xiao Fei''s mind, and Xiao Fei''s lips were straightened.Although it was very unpleasant to align the princess in her heart, this ceremony was not invalid. Xiao Fei followed Nangong Yue and they got up to salute Princess Qi. Princess Qi looked very ugly and looked at Nangong Yue with disgust, her forehead twitching.After a cold hum, she flicked her sleeves, ignoring Nangong Yue and they just kicked on the second floor. Han Qixia said apologetically: "Liu Niang, Yue''er, Xiao Xiao, my mother is in a bad mood these days, don''t you care too much." Why Princess Qi is in a bad mood, Nangong Yue can''t know more.Qi Wang''s family is ugly, and the children in Fang Wisteria''s stomach, even Princess Qi has been deprived of the power to control the feed... This pile of pieces estimates that Princess Qi will wake up in the middle of the night.With Princess Qi''s temperament, it would be polite if he didn''t yell at him just now. Fu Yunyan was ignorant of the recent misfortunes of Wangfu, and blinked puzzledly: "Cousin Xia, what happened to your mother?" A little embarrassed, Han Qixia said implicitly: "The mother has been ill recently, and her body is a bit vacant. The father said that the mother should take a good rest, adjust the body, and let the sister-in-law temporarily preside over the Wangfu''s Chinese feed." Fu Yunyan blinked, and the news was really shocking.King Qi even asked Jiang Yixi, the long-sister-in-law, to host Princess Zhongqi instead of Princess Qi! Although Han Qixia said that it was because of Princess Qi''s discomfort, he thought about it with his toes and knew that there must be some hidden feelings. Fu Yunyan looked at Han Qixia and was worried.After all, Princess Qi is Han Qixia''s mother. No matter what happened, Han Qixia must be uncomfortable between Jiang Yixi and Princess Qi. Unexpectedly, Han Qixia''s eyes were clear, and there was a faint smile on the corner of her mouth, obviously there was no trace of mustard. Jiang Yixi probably guessed Fu Yunyan''s thoughts and said with a smile: "I just took over Wangfu''s Zhongfu. Thanks to your cousin Xia for helping me these days, otherwise I''m estimated to be too busy to work. I''m afraid I can''t get out today." While speaking, Jiang Yixi glanced at Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei in a complicated way. On that day, I didn''t know what was happening in the courtyard of Princess Qi, so that the palace of Qi King seemed to be turned upside down. Jiang Yixi can only be sure that this matter must be related to Fang Wisteria.After that day, Fang Wisteria would not be able to close the door in the yard.It is strange that Fang Wisteria was pregnant and Qi Wangfuzi was thin, but Qi Wang was never again. Visited her... Jiang Yixi knew that something was wrong, and knew that Nangong Yue must know the inside story, but did not ask much. Knowing too much is not necessarily a good thing! In fact, Jiang Yixi didn''t have much time to think too much, and suddenly indirectly used Qi Wangfu''s Zhongfu. Rao was Jiang Yixi''s ability again, and he was too dizzy to turn around. After all, the relationship between Qi Wangfu is intricate. These admins are the princes of the Qi dynasty. Those admins are the old people of the Qi princes family. On the other side, there are the staff left by the princess Qi... Where would they convince Jiang Yixi, the eldest daughter-in-law, not to mention that Qi Wang had already stated that after the future princess passed the door, the matter of Zhongfu would still have to be transferred to the princess.That is to say, Jiang Yixi is only a temporary transition, how can those old Youzi respect her! Seeing that Jiang Yixi was too busy to be used by one person as two people, Han Qixia asked her to be her helper. With Han Qixia''s eldest daughter sitting in town, she still acted as a deterrent to some managers and servants.It also made Jiang Yixi relaxed. Quite a lot. After being busy for half a month, I punished a few provoking things, withdrew a few lazy and took Joe, and a few were willing to work hard... All matters of Qi Wangfu were finally in order. Fu Yunyan glanced at Han Qixia and smiled meaningfully: "Cousin Xia should learn more from Sister Xi. Anyway, I will use it later..." Nangong Yue also smiled, and she saw Han Qixia having a pretty face. In fact, for Han Qixia, it is also a good thing for Jiang Yixi to host Zhongfu. As the eldest sister-in-law, Jiang Yixi can also help her look at the marriage, which is much more reliable than Princess Qi. Xiao Fei listened to them and said nothing, but there was a hint of thought in his eyes.I thought: If Wang Qi''s palace was chaotic because of Princess Qi''s inefficiency, and the backyard was constantly chaotic, and the secrets continued to cause such terrible scandals, then who is the source of the chaos in the Zhennan royal palace? A bitter light flashed in Xiao Fei''s eyes, remembering the decree that claimed his mother''s death, the rumors in southern Xinjiang, and the grandmother Yi Yi......She came to Wangdu originally to hope that the elder brother can forgive her mother, so that the mother can get the princess back Hell, the Zhennan Royal Palace will not become a joke after others'' tea and dinner, but is it really possible to whitewash it? "Elder sister." At this time, Nangong Yue''s gentle voice passed into Xiao Fei''s ears. When she looked up, she saw Nangong Yue''s smile and said to her: "The princess''s Fuling cake is very good, you try it ." Xiao Fei''s troubled heart seemed to settle down, nodded, picked up a piece of Poria cake and put it into his mouth, and a light smile appeared on the cold surface. Gradually, several girls from the prefecture also came to Yuehua Pavilion in twos and threes, as well as some young wives, and the older husbands went to talk on the other side.They sat apart and scattered, some of them like Nangong Yue, they were drinking tea and chatting in the pavilion, some enjoyed the plum, and some watched the fish.Because there are so many people, Nangong Yue no longer talks about private affairs, but instead talks about some daily interesting things. The girl in the princess palace saw the girls watching fish with great interest, and specially sent some bait. The bait sprinkled all over it, and at once attracted many golden carps. The greedy fish even jumped out of the pool. The girls who sat on the fence jumped off, and laughed out loud. It''s still cold and cold outside in winter, but the atmosphere in Yuehua Pavilion seems to come early in spring... Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the direction of the gate, and many girls in the Yuehua Pavilion looked at it, and then stood up. I saw Cui Yanyan walked into the pavilion surrounded by several girls with her dressing clothes and Bai Muxiao Zhong Yuyuan also came in with him. Everyone got up and went forward to salute, "Have seen the three concubines!" After a few words of greeting, many people were looking at the dress with curiosity. This Baiyue saint won the three princes at the Jinxin meeting, which is also famous. In the past, she usually wore a veil and a white dress when she appeared in front of her, but now it is very different, she seems to be She became a Dayu woman, wearing a peach-pink dress, and no longer covered her beautiful face, only the blue eyes still reminded others that she was a Baiyue! As for Bai Muxiao, it also attracted a lot of strange eyes. What happened on the night of August 15th has long spread among the nobles of the Wangdu. Although there is no real evidence, everyone privately believes that she is stealing others'' poems to make a name for herself, which is really brazen.But the emperor actually let her be the third concubine of the prince, and it was her life. Some people guessed in private, perhaps because of the last agreement with Baiyue, the emperor would make the mistake. But no matter what, Bai Muxiao''s name has long become a laughing stock among Wang Du''s family honors. She was actually embarrassed to come out and meet people, which is really amazing. Bai Muxiao naturally felt their different eyes.Before she came, she had already made psychological preparations for facing all this, so if she smiled casually, she said to herself: if you can''t bear it, you will conspire! Nangong Yue, Fu Yunyan and others looked helplessly towards Cui Yanyan and could not pretend not to see it, so they had to stand up. The three princes have not been crowned kings, and among the women, only Nangong Yue does not need to bend her knees to Cui Yanyan. Nangong Yue also introduced Xiao Fei to Cui Yanyan. "It turned out to be Miss Xiao!" Cui Yanyan looked at Xiao Fei meaningfully. She knew that Xiao Fei was the daughter-in-law of the little Fang of the princess of Zhennan. The little Fang and his son Xiao Yi were at odds with each other. In Nanjiang, no one knows, no one knows, since Xiao Fei is the daughter of the little Fang, then Nongong Yue, the imperial concubine, is a natural enemy. Cui Yanyan does not yet know what the three princes intend to do now, but she can have a good relationship with Xiao Fei first. Thinking, Cui Yanyan looked at Xiao Fei''s eyes warmly. "Girl Xiao is really beautiful and generous!" Cui Yanyan said she took off her tortoiseshell inlaid gold bracelet and gave it to Xiao Fei as a gift. "Thank you, Princess Three." Xiao Feifu thanked him. At this time, a maid with a green-green long peplum came in, and Yuyi Chongyuan said after the ceremony: "The county lord, Her Royal Highness Princess told you to invite the guests to take a boat tour of the lake to enjoy the plum." Yuan Yuyi smiled and said: "Then please shift your way." Traveling by boat on the lake sounds very elegant. A bit of interest flashed in the eyes of all the female guests, and a trace of expectation. This Princess Yuncheng really had many ideas, but she had to play a little trick to enjoy the plum blossoms. It seems that today she did not come to nothing. The female guests walked out of the Yuehua Pavilion with the majestic heroes.After bypassing the Yuehua Pavilion from the path on the right, they saw a quietly decorated two-story large ship sculpted by beams and painted on the lakeside, which seemed extraordinary. . After everyone got into the boat one by one, they were introduced into the second floor cabin by the maidservant. The cabin is arranged like a big hall, where the lights are bright, all kinds of tables and chairs, a few refreshments and fruits are all available, and there are also several charcoal basins in the corner, and when you enter, you will feel a rush of heat. Here. Everyone was guided by the maids to sit down according to their identities. In this hall, in addition to the Taishi chair of the main position, several chairs with gold lacquer carvings were placed on each side, and the rest were ordinary chairs. The seats that can sit on those circle chairs are at least one or two grades of women''s families of the palace and noble family.Nangong Yue is the concubine of the king of the south of the town, and naturally sat on one of them, and the rest of the seats were on the original. Nobles such as Yuyi, Cui Yanyan, and Princess Qi. After a while, I heard someone singing outside the cabin: "Your Royal Highness Princess arrived." Yuncheng and the original grandma were surrounded by the maids, and everyone hurriedly stood up to salute Yuncheng. "You don''t have to pay more." Yuncheng smiled and made everyone stand up, "everyone just like. After that, Yuncheng was seated in the Taishi chair of the throne, and the others sat down again. At this time, the cruise ship had begun to move forward slowly. The original grandmother pointed to a large area of ??Meilin across the lake and smiled: "It is rare to get together with you today, take a boat to enjoy the plum, I dont know if the ladies will have a few songs. Yongmei Poetry?" While she was talking, several maidservants had prepared ink, ink, paper and inkstones on several desks. It is a convention to write poems at the Flower Appreciation Club. Most of the girls have been prepared for a long time. Therefore, it is no more than a scent of incense. There are many girls who have contributed their own poems and even good paintings. Painted a picture of Lamei on the lake. For a time, the atmosphere of the flower viewing party warmed up. After the maid read another poem written by a girl, Li Siyao of the Li Guo Mansion suddenly smiled and said: "It is said that the white side concubine is agile and writes a good poem. I don''t know if the white side consort can have today. Xingzhi Fu poem?" As soon as this remark came out, the eyes of the women''s families fell on Bai Muxiao, most of them mocked. How did Li Siyao not know that Bai Muxiao was rumored to have stolen poems, but he made such a request deliberately in the eyes of everybody, clearly it was bad intentions.Li Siyao is the daughter-in-law of the Liguo government and the granddaughter''s nephew and granddaughter. Bai Muxiao shook his fist subconsciously, his face sinking like water. Li Siyao was hotly chasing: "What''s wrong with the white side concubine? It''s just a poem. What''s so difficult for you?" A girl beside her smiled with her mouth covered. Cloud City on the side said nothing, but frowned slightly.Li Siyao was crossed from the list in his heart. If such a temperament is married, wouldn''t it be like fighting in the house every day? Bai Muxiao hated it in her heart. For her, it is not difficult to write poetry, but she now bears the name of plagiarism. Even if she makes a wonderful poem, how many people will believe it? Just shame! Cui Yanyan glanced at Bai Muxiao with a smile, and suddenly said: "Miss Li, Bai Baifei is now a woman, but it is not the same as''formerly'', and later''washing your hands to make soup for the king'' is the right way." Cui Yanyan''s words seem to be well-formed, but the details are meaningful, and many girls snickered and whispered. However, since Cui Yanyan had spoken, Li Siyao also wanted to give the three princesses a few faces, and they casually echoed: "The three princesses are right." Bai Muxiao was so angry that his lungs were about to explode, and he hated it even more in her heart: why did she need Cui Yanyan to pretend to rescue her! In an instant, what Nangong Yue said in the Xing Gong echoed again in Bai Muxiao''s ear: "Cousin Xiao... I am the imperial concubine of the imperial prince, and the governor of the Yipin County. And you, the prince, is very good. Concubine, its not good to say, but just a concubine... you have to remember, you dont deserve it!" At this moment, Bai Muxiao was deeply aware that Nangong Yue was right. He said that it was a princess, but in fact it was just a concubine, and anyone could humiliate. 344 Chapter 333-Debunk Bai Muxiao raised her eyes subconsciously and looked at Nangong Yue in front of her. She was laughing and talking with Yuan Yuyi sitting next to her. She didn''t even look at herself.Is Nangong Yue no longer looking at herself? Bai Muxiao''s eyes were half drooping, and there was a shadow in his eyes... At this time, a maid came into the hall and leaned over to say to the original grandmother. The original grandmother said aloud: "Ladies and girls, Meilin is in front. If you have a taste of plums, do not take a boat trip." The girls looked at each other. The Meilin in the palace of the Princess of the Cloud City was the king of the king. Although it was not the best time to enjoy the plum, the opportunity to take a walk was quite exciting. Yuncheng turned to Yuan Yuyi and said: "Sister Yi, I am accompanied by your sister-in-law here, and you should disembark and go to Meilin at will." Upon seeing Yuncheng''s eyes, Yuan Yuyi knew what trick her mother was going to play. She was a little distracted, but it was not easy to sweep Yuncheng''s face in front of everyone. Yuan Yuyi turned to Nangong Yue and said, "Yue''er, Xiao Xiao, why don''t you two go with me." Nangong Yue hasn''t spoken yet, and Yuncheng can''t wait to say: "Alright, Yue''er, let''s go together." Yuncheng said so, Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei also smiled and the three of them put on their veils and took a walk in Meilin to enjoy the flowers. Although it was a bit cold outside, the air was a lot fresher than the sultry heat of charcoal fire, and it was filled with the aroma of wax plum. It is a pity that in a moment, a long, familiar figure appeared in front of it, it was Jian Yunxuan. Yuan Yuyi sighed in her heart and exchanged a glance with Nangong Yue with a wry smile. Jian Yun Xuan Xin walked towards the three men, a white robe roaming in the wind, Feng Shen was handsome. "I''ve seen the imperial concubine, the county prince of Liushuang, the girl Xiao!" Jian Yunxuan warmly and gracefully saluted Nangong Yue and others, and then said to the original Yuyi, "The county prince, I heard that there is a small pavilion near Meilin , Named Mei Ting, is the best place to appreciate plums here, but unfortunately, the scumbags have been searching for a long time, but they have not found it. He looked at Yuan Yuyi in an instant, with a smile on his lips and a warm look. If it is an ordinary girl, then he should lower his head timidly and timidly. Yuan Yuyi looked directly at him without shyness, with a decent smile on her face, and said alienatedly: "I''m looking for a maid to get the collar..." She was about to send Jian Yunxuan, but she felt that her cuffs were tight. It turned out that Nangong Yue pulled her sleeve quietly. Yuan Yuyi looked at Nangong Yue doubtfully, but saw Nangong Yue blinked at her twice. This is to agree to Jane Yun Xuan? Yuan Yuyi was a little surprised in her heart. This is really not like Nangong Yue''s temperament... Although puzzled, Yuan Yuyi obeyed Nangong Yue''s intentions and said, "...Well, the visitor is a guest, let me take the son." Under the guidance of Yuan Yuyi, a group of people walked towards the depths of Meilin. After a while, two young men in Jinyi came to meet each other, and one of them shouted, "Sister! Dasao!" is Yuan Lingbo, The boy next to him was naturally a Qu Xiuyi who was temporarily staying in the Princess Mansion. After everyone saw the ceremony, Nangong Yue smiled and said: "Abo, we are going to Meiting, why not you and Qu Gongzi also join us." Yuan Lingbo Wenxian Zhiyayin, his eyes dripping round and round, smiled and said, "Sister-in-law, what''s the fun of Mei Ting? It''s not all La Mei, it''s better to go to Bai Mei Lin over there. It''s cold this year, Bai Mei It''s early, isn''t there a poem that says''Mei Xunxun Xue is three points white, but Xue loses a piece of incense''?...Brother Qu, do you say it? However, Qu Xiuyi said with a smile: "Brother Yuan, if you ask me, you will misunderstand. I hate plum blossoms most in my life." He said this, but it attracted the curious eyes of others, only Jian Yunxuan looked dull. Yuan Lingbo asked curiously: "Everyone loves Mei, why is Brother Qu different?" "Brother Yuan, there is indeed a story among them. If Yuan Brother, Shizi Concubine, and County Lord do not dislike it, listen to me slowly." Qu Xiuyi said slowly, "When I was in Shanxi, There is a neighbor whose family name is Xi, and that family''s ancestors can also be called the family name of the last generation, but then gradually declined. In this generation, Master Xi did not pass the test after reading a lifetime of books. Fortunately, a pair of children are still outstanding. At a young age, she was a talented man. Xi girl was born with dignity and beauty. The family was happy and lived and lived. Until one day, Mr. Xi was persuaded to do business at sea. The creditors came to the door one after another. Just when the Xi family was about to lose their way, Mr. Mei, the classmate of Mr. Xi, kindly lent him money to repay his debts, and also paid an errand to Mr. Xi. Mr. Xi was grateful to Mr. Mei for Dade, but he did not know that this person has a beast heart. Unpredictable. He won the trust of Xi''s family, coaxed Xi girl to give him his heart, private life, but in the end he was abandoned by chaos..." Speaking of this, Qu Gongzi suddenly sighed. Yuan Yuyi took a breath of air and couldn''t help but ask: "What happened to the girl in the end?" "She''s dead." Qu Xiuyi said with regret, "Mr. Mei is still his handsome son. I heard that he will soon marry a high-married wife." Yuan Yuyi said indignantly: "Don''t Xi''s family get a fair deal for Xi girl?" "Fair?" Qu Xiuyi suddenly looked at Jian Yunxuan, "Brother Jian, how would you treat Xi''s family if you were Master Mei?" Jian Yunxuan''s expression was faint, and a flash of strangeness flashed in his eyes: "Brother Qu, I''m not the son of Mei, how can I know?" Qu Xiuyi nodded his head and said: "Brother Jane said, this wicked man''s idea is really beyond my generation''s thoughts." After he paused, he continued, "The son''s family is quite powerful and promised to give Master Xi a return After paying off his debts, he was granted a little sesame officer, so Master Xi poured a bowl of soup on her pregnant daughter..." Yuan Yuyi shook her pupils in shock and couldn''t believe there was such a father in this world. Yuan Lingbai sighed and shook his head, "That girl is so pitiful..." "I am ashamed to be neighbors of these people. I really feel ashamed to speak out. There was an ancient''Meng Meng''s Three Moves''. After knowing this, my mother learned Meng Meng once, but my house was only pity for three months." Qu Xiuyilue Said with a joke. Yuan Ling Bai said in an angry way: "Which son is Mei Mei who has the very last name? If he dares to come to the capital someday, I will not teach him a good meal!" "Brother Yuan is really a man of temperament." Qu Xiuyi clenched his fists, "As for the name of Mei Gongzi..." Jian Yunxuan narrowed his eyes slightly, his forehead twitching twice. "Abo! Brother Qu!" At this moment, a voice in front of the right interrupted them, and several sons such as Tian Lianhe, Fu Yunhe shouted here not far away. They first respectfully called "Daosao" to Nangong Yue, then Tian Lianhe said angrily: "Abai, why did you come here, let''s just talk about it... Do you appreciate plums? " "Come here!" Yuan Lingbai said busy, and then pointed to the left front, and said to Nangong Yue, "Bai Meilin is over there, we will be out of company first." He clasped his fists, just Qu Xiuyi left in a hurry. Jian Yunxuan looked at Yuan Lingbai from the other side and arched the arches to Yuan Yuyi and Nangong Yue: "Concubine Shizi, the county lord, remembered that there was something else to ask Qu Gongzi to discuss, so he lost his company first." He did not wait for Nangong Yue and Yuan Yuyi to respond, hurriedly chasing Yuan Lingbo and Qu Gongzi. Yuan Yuyi looked at the back of Jian Yunxuan''s departure, and then looked at Nangong Yue, and asked, "What medicine are you selling in the gourd?" First, Nangong Yue held her deliberately, and then she met Yuan Lingbai and Qu Xiuyi. Qu Xiuyi again inexplicably told a story. Once the story was finished, Jan Yun was announced. Yuan Yuyi, even stupid, knew that there must be a reason. Nangong Yue laughed, but said, "Sister Yi is not anxious, let''s go back to the boat first." Yuan Yuyi squinted at Nangong Yue and nodded. The two returned to the boat on the lake, and the big princess who was sitting next to Yuncheng and chatting with her saw the two of them come back and smiled: "Liushuang is back! This Meilin''s Lamei is very good. "" She smiled meaningfully. Yuncheng had long learned from the mouth of the girl that Yuan Yuyi had seen Jian Yunxuan in Meilin, and she couldn''t help but look forward to it.Although Yuncheng is very satisfied with all aspects of Jane Yunxuan, it is Yuan Yuyi who is going to marry. Naturally, he hopes that Yuan Yuyi would like it. If there are outsiders here, Yuncheng would like to ask her daughter how she feels about Jane Yunxuan. Yuan Yuyi smiled faintly and replied in a serious way: "Big cousin, Lamei is doing pretty well." Yuncheng looked at her daughter in detail, but she still didn''t see a trace of her heart sprouting from her face. Yuncheng sighed secretly in her heart, why she gave birth to such a daughter who does not know gold inlaid jade! This child really collects debts! At first, he caught Nangong Yue as the second daughter-in-law, but was snatched by Xiao Yi''s stinky boy; now he has chosen Jian Yunxuan as the son-in-law, but his daughter missed it. It really made her this mother-in-law''s head hurt. The first princess looked at Yuncheng''s complexion and knew that this time he was afraid that he might have failed. He kept the topic up to date. "His Royal Highness Princess," at this time, Nangong Yue proposed with a smile, "Although this boat is warm, it is always a bit boring, why don''t you go with us to enjoy the plum?" After hearing the words, the eldest princess echoed: "The princess of the world is saying, aunt, why don''t we go down and walk around." After thinking for a long time, Princess Yuncheng thought that it was good to walk, and she agreed. Then, several ladies joined them, and the group disembarked together... While the husbands were enjoying the plum in Meilin, Jian Yunxuan also caught up with Yuan Lingbo and Qu Xiuyi: "Brother Yuan, Brother Qu!" As soon as Tian Lianhe saw Jian Yunxuan, he greeted: "Brother Jian, we are going to Meiting to drink plums. Do you want to join us?" Jian Yun Xuan swept these elder brothers around, and seeing that they were all famous dudes among the kings, they knew that their so-called "appreciation of plum blossoms" might not be so simple, but they nodded. After a group of people came to Meiting, Jian Yunxuan frowned as he saw a dozen wine jars in the pavilion. Tian Lianhe said provocatively to Qu Xiuyi: "Brother Qu, I heard Abo say you are a thousand cups and not drunk. I wonder if you can compare your face with your younger brother today?" But Qu Xiuyi waved his hand and said: "Brother Tian, ??you can enjoy plums and drink alcohol, so you can avoid drinking alcohol? Brother Tian, ??it is not that the younger brother does not give you a face, but the younger brother is not drunk. He couldnt control his mouth and loved to talk about dreams, which offended a lot of people. He said, he deliberately looked at Jian Yunxuan, Brother Jane knows this best, I dont believe you ask Brother Jane. Jian Yunxuan''s pupils shrank and said stiffly: "I didn''t expect Brother Qu to still talk about dreams when he was drunk." Qu Xiuyi sighed and said again: "Brother Tian, ??you don''t know, the last time I was drunk, I stabbed me as a family friend and raised the outside room, making his wife almost like him. From now on, my worldly friendship has been cut off from me since then." He said, he picked up the jug on the table, "The younger brother swept Brother Tian''s Yaxing and punished him for a pot!" He raised the hip flask and sipped it boldly, and saw the brothers around him crying out loud. Tian Lianhe patted Qu Xiuyi''s shoulder with admiration: "I heard Abo say that Qu Sanzi is gentle and elegant, and has both culture and martial arts. But I didn''t expect it to be''a man of my generation.''" Another middle-sized younger brother also frowned, and said meaningfully: "Everyone will be brothers in the future, go to Guiyuan Pavilion for a drink next time!" "The younger brother is a companion!" After a few words, all the brothers and acquaintances got acquainted with Qu Xiuyi, and they called each other brothers and brothers. Several people drank several bottles of wine without a moment. The Jane Xuanxuan on the side was also hardly filled with a few glasses. Smiling, his eyes are obscure. Drinking at Xingtou, a young man thief smiled and said, "Brother, I got a newest thing..." He mysteriously took out this booklet from his arms, and several young men''s eyes lit up. In the past. Seeing the crowd not paying attention to themselves, Jian Yunxuan quietly pulled the sleeve of Qu Xiuyi, and then gestured for him to follow. Qu Xiuyi took a hook at the corner of his mouth and pointed to the back with a smile: "Brother Jian, I heard that there is a pond behind this, and the Taihu Lake stone was still found in the former mansion of a prince''s mansion. It is very elegant. Let''s go and have a look together how is it?" Jian Yunxuan frowned, saying perfunctoryly: "Brother Qu said yes." The two walked out of the pavilion and walked along a path. After a while, they saw a clear pond in front. Now the weather is cold, and the lotus leaves in the pond have withered, and they seem a bit decayed.By the pond, rocky hills rose up from the ground. The rocks were rugged. Numerous vines were drilled out of the stone caves and climbed wantonly, but it added vitality to the pond. Qu Xiuyi was astonishingly surprised: "It''s a tremendously expensive Taihu stone! It''s really a penny and a penny!" As he said, he looked at Jian Yunxuan with a smile, his eyes bent, "Brother Jane, you said yes Not?" Jian Yunxuan looked at him deeply, a haze flashed in his eyes, "Qu...brother, what do you want?" "Brother Jian is relieved." Qu Xiuyi smiled, "I am not greedy, as long as Brother Jane is willing to give out ten thousand or two silvers, I will keep it and forget the past things!" "Ten thousand and two silvers?!" Jian Yun Xuan took a breath, and was very angry. He really wanted to blackmail himself, so he deliberately approached the original Lingbai as a threat... But he quickly calmed down, his eyes became sharp, and he looked at Qu Xiuyi with disdain, and said coldly: "Do you think anyone will believe you?" He suddenly raised the volume and slammed loudly: "Xi Mo, You are so bold! You dare to fake the governors son! You know that this is the crime of fraud. If you are exposed, you will be sent to Jingzhao!" Qu Xiuyi, or Xi Mo, didn''t have a trace of fear on his face, "Why didn''t Brother Jian expose me?" Jian Yun proclaimed slowly: "I just missed the friendship of my classmates in the past!" As he said, he sighed, "Xi Mo, we meet each other, and don''t want you to be in prison, you still take advantage of nothing. Send, leave Wangdu as soon as possible." "Why should I leave?" Xi Mo looked at Jian Yunxuan with a smile, "Brother Jane covered me, what am I afraid of?...Brother Jane, will you help me?" Jian Yunxuan''s eyes sank, and a flash of Yinzhu flashed in his eyes. "Brother Jane is about to marry the princess'' house? Why should I lose it for the sake of a thousand or two?" Xi Moman casually flicked the sleeves of his jacket and sighed, "Poor my sister was coaxed by Brother Jane. Finally, he lost his life. Shouldnt Brother Jane compensate my brother for one or two?" Jian Yunxuan''s heart was choppy and coldly said: "Xi Mo, don''t you want to talk nonsense, what is my relationship with your sister!" Xi Mo smiled coldly and deliberately arched his hand: "Brother Jane is so thick-skinned, I really admire it. My sister was coaxed by you and decided to make a life with you privately, and finally you started to chaotically give up and a bowl of soup was taken away. Life. Brother Jane, you want to get rid of it now, and you are not afraid that my poor sister will turn into a ghost and come to you?" Jian Yun Xuan unconsciously tickled his lips and said: "Xi Mo, you love the girl''s heart, I can also experience it, but I shouldn''t make rumors out of thin air, bad my reputation!" He shook his head and sighed, "You are so I''m so obsessed with it, I can only tell your true identity to your high princess." He looked at Xi Mo''s eyes with a trace of contempt, as if to say that at that time, Yuncheng would believe you, a liar, or his own dignity. What about the son of the Governor of Shaanxi? Xi Mo shook his head in disappointment, "Brother Jane thought that I would empty the white wolf without proof?" A trace of confusion flashed across Jian Yunxuan''s face, but then he calmed down. Jian Yunxuan was convinced that he had dealt with the aftermath at that time, and the letters were burned by himself....Does Xi Mo think that he will cheat at will, and he will be stupid? "Skynet is magnificent, sparse but not leaking. I accidentally found this from my sister''s relics..." Xi Mo took out a folded stationery from his arms, and then slowly unfolded, reading like a smile, " Qingqing Wuqing is like a meeting, not seen in a day, like every three autumns, every time I read, I heard about poetry, boiled phoenix mouth to sing together, Yanlong saliva to hang ancient. When this time, I admire Qingru In the Lan Festival, although the twigs are combined and the wings are flying together, the friendship is not enough..." The more Xi Mo read, the more ugly Jian Yunxuan was. Finally, he finally couldn''t help shouting: "Shut up!" He was so sinking in water, he said: How is it possible! How could there be a letter left? In a flash, Jian Yunxuan''s heart shook. "Give me the letter!" He took a step forward and reached out, but Xi Mo stepped back quickly and shook the letter paper: "That''s not so easy, this letter is worth a thousand dollars!" Twelve thousand silver It''s not a lot of money! Jian Yunxuan''s hands clenched into fists fiercely, and he said in a deep voice: "Xi Mo, your father had already benefited, and the two of us are quite clear...you don''t have to measure in!" Xi Mo suddenly smiled, staring coldly at Jian Yunxuan, and said ironically: "A little nine-pin official will buy the life of my sister. Brother Jian, you really are generous!" Jian Yunxuan frowned slightly impatiently, "Xi Mo, don''t be too greedy, greed is not enough to swallow the elephant!" "There is a saying that you are right." Xi Mo said slowly, "I am very greedy..." Jian Yun Xuan Meiyu is locked. This family of surnames are all such greedy people. They blame themselves for being temporarily fascinated by the idea. They would like such a woman, and they want to accept her as a concubine. He had already agreed that Xi Yan was going to accept her after he married his daughter-in-law, but Xi Yan refused to take the child.If the wife''s wife is not married, can she have a son? Since she doesn''t know how to lift it, the bowl of soup will be sent. It is her own body that can''t bear the medicine, how does it matter to him? According to what he saw, there was no need to pay attention to this class of people. However, the marriage with the Changzhu Mansion was very important this time. There must be no mistakes, and he was quickly dispatched. Thinking of this, Jian Yunxuan looked at him sharply and said flatly: "Okay, ten thousand two is ten thousand two. From now on, you will get far away!" After half of what he said, he came to an abrupt stop, his eyes squinted involuntarily, and he looked at the few people who slowly came out from the rockery behind Xi Mo, and the head of the city was the princess Yuncheng. Next to her stood the second princess, the eldest sister of the original concubine, Mrs. Huai''an Bo, the Mrs. Tian from the General Palace of Zhenbei, the concubine of the King of Zhennan, the head of Liushuang County... and the original Lingbai who followed them. And Fu Yunhe. Damn it! This is clearly a game, and I am so stupid! Jian Yunxuan sinks in his heart, he has already said what he should say... "You..." Jian Yunxuan looked at Xi Mo like a wolf, hoping to kill each other with his eyes.How dare you count me? Xi Mo''s cold eyes looked at Jian Yunxuan, and he couldn''t wait to eat his flesh and blood, and continued: "I am very greedy, and greedy I hope you will be ruined, and you can no longer climb Gaozhi!" There is... Xi Mo''s heart was choppy, with anger, hatred, and self-blame. If it were not for her, how could her sister recognize Jane Yunxuan as a beast. The sister was innocent, but the father sacrificed his daughter for the benefit... You can''t sue your father, and your family can''t be ugly. Until then, Xi Mofang knew the cruelty and ugliness of the world.Since the beginning, he should not accept the help of his classmate Jane Xuanxuan to pay his father''s debts, nor should he let his father be on a business trip with Mrs. Jane, so that their entire family is controlled. Yu Jian''s family... He hated that he didn''t find that his sister had fallen in love with Jian Yunxuan. One step wrong, every step wrong! "His Royal Highness Princess..." Jian Yun Xuan Li said calmly, "This is just..." Yun Cheng''s imposing manner made Jian Yunxuan unable to speak anymore. Yuncheng looked at Jian Yunxuan in disgust, and his eyes were like frost for thousands of years, Shen said: "I didn''t expect this palace to boast of Ying Ming I, and was almost deceived by you!" This brief Yun Xuan is simply golden, and it is defeated! If the daughter really got married to such a scum, then... Thinking about it, Yuncheng couldn''t help but look at Yuan Yuyi beside him, secretly thanking his sister Yi for not seeing this Jian Yunxuan! "Mother, it''s called knowing people and knowing each other!" Yuan Lingbo on the side scorned his mouth contemptuously and stared at Jian Yunxuan with disgust. This time, it was really fortunate that the man who had the big brother found Xi Mo in time. Jian Yunxuan''s face was blue and white for a while, only staring at Xi Mo, silent. Xi Mo threw the letter in his hand to Jian Yunxuan: "This letter... gives it back to you!" Jian Yunxuan grabbed it and glanced at it. This letter was only half of it, and it was definitely not his book. It was clearly forged by someone... Just now that Xi Mo had read the penultimate sentence, but he couldn''t hold his breath! Jian Yunxuan''s face was green and white, and he stared at Xi Mo with a seemingly cannibalistic look.He actually fell into the trap of Simo! If he were not the victim, he would almost admire Xi Mo''s ingenuity... It is no wonder that in the academy that year, he could be called a double pride with himself. Xi Mo looked at Jian Yunxuan with cold eyes, but he didn''t feel proud.At that time, he accidentally saw a love letter in Jian Yunxuan''s book case, but just glanced at it, and did not pay attention to it, but did not know that the love letter was actually written to his sister... and now Jian Yunxuan has failed. In this letter, this may be the number in the world! Xi Mo smiled coldly, "Jian Yunxuan, you don''t believe anyone." Also includes yourself! Jian Yunxuan took a deep breath, trying to calm himself down. This is nothing more than a romantic affair. There is no big deal. If it were not for the Masters plan, he would not be able to look down on this Liushuang County Master. As for now... Jian Yunxuan suddenly smiled, and looked handsome. He said majesticly: "Which royal prince, noble, civil and military minister has no concubine? Those who understand the rules, before there is a concubine, naturally the concubine cannot have a concubine." He looked at Yuncheng, "His Royal Highness Princess, if Linglang encounters the same situation, before the marriage, the concubine room is pregnant, what will happen to your highness?" Yuncheng was so angry that his forehead was stretched out, and felt that he was really blind! This Jane Yun declared that she had made a mistake, and she even had to pull it into their princess palace. Her son would not be so irregular! But the other wives around here are touched. After all, when the boys of this big family reach the appropriate age, the mothers will arrange for housekeeping services. Normally, those housekeeping rooms are all used to avoid child medicine. Occasionally, there will be some accidents... In this case, the general mother and mother will silently administer the fetal medicine to the Tongfang while the things are not in trouble, but there will still be some internal and external situations. For example, the things about the young son of Guangping Hou recently, such as the four-generation single biography of Hu Guogong... Thinking about it this way, Jian Yunxuan''s approach was understandable, but the girl in Xi was unlucky and was killed by a bowl of soup. Xi Mo naturally saw that the wives had been settled by the hypocrite Jian Yunxuan in three words. They could not help clenching their fists, and the skeleton even made a little noise because of the force. Yuan Lingbai pressed Xi Mo, who was about to explode, sneered at Jian Yunxuan, and then applauded: "Jan San Gong is really good eloquence! What does it mean to reverse black and white, and refers to deer as a horse! Dare to ask Jian San Gong, Miss Xi, is your room open in Guifu, or is it the concubine who lifted into the door?" Jian Yunxuan''s face changed again, and he ended in a moment. Yuan Ling coldly snorted, and said loudly: "Jian San Gongzi must have forgotten, the girl Xi is a good girl, and she hasn''t crossed the door, and she hasn''t sold her to the Jane''s house. Then you defile her body, it''s nothing. Morality; it is shameless to buy her father; it is despicable to kill her child in the womb; you also betray your friends and be unjust. Like you, such a shameless, unscrupulous and unjust person, There are still cheeks on the floor!" Well said! Yuncheng is both happy and gratified. I feel that my second son is really grown up, and I have no reason to say anything. Even the husbands on the side frowned, thinking deeply. Yuncheng doesn''t care whether other people have a room or whether there is a child, anyway, her son-in-law must not have it! This Jane 3 cant even conceal the fact that he was deceived by him. Yuncheng wasnt a gentle man, and sneered: Jane 3 son, this princesss palace is very small, and you cant allow you to be in this palace. There are big words here." Jian Yunxuan looked stiff, arched his hands, and said casually: "Since that is the case, then Jane has left." He greeted the husbands present one by one for several weeks and left without looking back. At an angle that no one else could see, Jian Yunxuan looked iron-green. I didn''t expect him to be so troubled by his affair, so he had to go back and discuss with his father...the master''s plan could not be broken. 345 Chapter 334-Falling into the Water Watching his slender back go away, Xi Mo''s hands clenched into fists tightly.He was not willing to let Jian Yunxuan go, but he couldn''t treat the other party! Yuan Lingbai patted him on the shoulder and gave him a wink, as if to say, this one can''t take revenge, and it can come in secret! Yuncheng understood his son''s eyes, but pretended not to see them.This brief Yun Xuan is indeed a lesson! Yuncheng set his mind and said to Xi Mo: "Master Xi, what can this palace do for you, you can speak." From the perspective of this Xi Mo''s life, it is indeed a wise man. Furthermore, this time If he were not willing to come forward to expose Jane Yunxuan''s true face, he didn''t know when he would be deceived... Xi Mozuo said: "Thank you Her Royal Highness for your kindness and debunking the true face of Jian Yunxuan. Caomin is already satisfied!" Yuncheng slightly jawed, didn''t say much, just glanced at Yuan Lingbo. Originally, Bai Chong''s own mother smiled proudly, as if to say: I said, then Jian Yunxuan is not a good person, mother you believe it! He thought to himself: Although when he brought Xi Mo back, he directly talked to Niang, and Niang would also believe, but there is no other guy like this who debunks that human face and beast heart under the broad public! Yuncheng smiled and shook his head. He didn''t expect that his son had really grown up and became a good brother that his daughter could rely on. After such a thing, several ladies also guessed that Princess Yuncheng had no thoughts to enjoy the flowers again, so she became a qualified escort and went to Youmei Pavilion with her proposal. There are so many female dependents, and it is natural that the original Bai and Xi Mo are not suitable for staying, and they retired after saluting. Yun Cheng watched Yuan Ling Bai Xing pull Xi Mo and continue to drink, it was anger and funny. This child didn''t think he had grown up, and now it''s showing its true shape! It''s still necessary to start a family and start a business so that the mind can stabilize.You have to keep your eyes open and choose a suitable daughter-in-law for Brother Bo... Between thoughts, a crowd came to Youmei Pavilion. That''s where the best view of Meilin lies. Looking across the fence, the plum blossoms blooming in the wind move with the wind, layering like waves, which is beautiful. The ladies had plum tea and snacks made with plum petals. The eldest princess smiled beautifully, breaking the slightly silent atmosphere, and said, "Aunt Huang, your plum blossoms here really deserve to be the king. I have never had a chance to visit this place among my boudoirs. This rare opportunity today, the nephew-in-law will ask you a suspicion. If we have lunch here, enjoy Hanmei and drink plum wine, it is really elegant." Yuncheng was amused by her. Although she wanted to put it in other places for lunch, she also said: "...Fuck, just follow you." The eldest concubine blessed with a blessing and said: "Thank you aunt." With the interruption of the concubine, the atmosphere of Youmei Pavilion was quickly revived, and several ladies were irritated by the plum blossoms outside the bar, and they went to see the plums together.Seeing that the people had gone a lot, Yuncheng made a wink at Nangong Yue and Yuan Yuyi and took them to a private room.Xiao Fei has been following Nangong Yue after coming out this time. When she saw that she got up, she didn''t think much about it, so she followed along. After Yuncheng sat down, she took a sip of tea and said, "Yue''er, let''s say, what the hell is going on?" Looking back carefully at what happened just now, Yuncheng realized that Nangong Yue must have been informed in advance, if not she invited herself Get off the boat and enjoy the plums, where the good show in Merlin today has so many audiences! Xiao Fei blinked and looked at his sister-in-law in a puzzled expression: What did the sister-in-law do today? Didnt she accompany them to enjoy the plum? Yuan Yuyi had known her heart well, her eyes were shining and she was full of smiles. Nangong Yue did not hide, she said with a smile: "Your Highness you have guessed. It is Ayi who sent people to Shaanxi..." She simply found Xi Mo''s story and said, "I heard Yi last time My sister said that Xiaobai would go to Shaanxi when he was out of the king. I ordered the guard to wait on the road, and when Xiaobai waited, I handed him over." In fact, it is so easy to wait, but Xiao Yi is just an ordinary proton in Wang, and it is not unusual to send one or two guards to Shaanxi. However, if he exposes the people and people he has scattered around Wangdu in recent years, On the contrary, spies are not beautiful. Nangong Yue said it was reasonable, Princess Yuncheng did not doubt it, and her heart was mixed: she did not expect Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue to be so attentive for Yi Yier! This love must be written down.She said with emotion: "Yue''er, thanks to you this time..." She wouldn''t thank Xiao Yi anymore. If it weren''t for Xiao Yi, such a good girl was already her daughter-in-law! "As for today..." Nangong Yue chuckled her lips and said delicately, "Yueer just pushed the boat along the water." Xiao Fei listened silently and looked at Nangong Yue from time to time. There was an unspeakable taste in his heart.The elder brother Xiao Yidan she knew was arrogant and self-willed.After getting acquainted with Nangong Yue, she actually feels sorry for Nangong Yue. Such a good woman has a good background, appearance, temperament, and knowledge, and she married her elder brother Xiao Yi... until today, she heard others. Another big brother in the mouth. Is she wrong? Or are they wrong? Xiao Fei''s eyes flashed a bit confused, his brows frowned. A word came to her mind: to know its people, look at its friends first. She looked around the people in the box, and finally stopped her eyes on Nangong Yue, not to mention the original Lingbo, they were so good, her sister-in-law always showed warmth when she mentioned her elder brother, obviously she was always affectionate, then elder brother There must be advantages that you do not know. But why did the mother raise the eldest brother from an early age, but in the mother''s mouth, the eldest brother was "arrogant, willful, and has no filial piety"? Xiao Fei barely dared to think about it. Was it true that what he knew over the years? "Your Highness." Nangong Yue said with a curly eyebrow, "You are not the kind of mother who will ignore the wishes of her children. If Sister Yi does not agree, you will certainly not make this family matter for her. After all, just Several of us are just fooling around." Yuncheng was coaxed and smiled, and she also felt that she was not that kind of stubborn lady. No, she had already considered returning to the family before the true face of Jane 3 was revealed. Sure enough, Yue girl knew herself... Hey, why is she not her daughter-in-law? Blame Xiao Yi that kid! Yuncheng beckoned to the original Yuyi, pulled her over and appeased: "Sister Yi, you can rest assured, your mother will pick you a better one!" Yuan Yuyi deliberately embraced Yuncheng''s arm and said coquettishly: "That daughter can only count on the mother!" She smiled broadly in her eyes. Seeing the close friends of the boudoirs marrying one by one, Yuan Yuyi was also anxious, but after this, her heart calmed down... her marriage will always come! Yuncheng couldn''t help laughing, and the atmosphere in the cabin became light and warm. After gossiping for a while, they went out together. The girls and husbands who walked in Meilin and admired the plums also came to Youmei Pavilion one after another because of the rumor that the lunch was put here.Husbands have their own social circle. When Yuncheng came out, the love affair of Jane San had already spread. It is conceivable that for at least half a month, Wang Du''s honorable family no longer worry about the topic of non-chat. I didn''t expect that the second room of Jinghou Mansion in this chapter looked at the scenery and the moon, but in fact it was such a house of dirt and dirt. It is not uncommon for big-family sons to accept a concubine room, even if it is housed in a yard, it is said that most people are romantic.But like Jian Junxuan, it is rare to have a private family life with a good girl, secretly raise up as an outside room, and finally get a bowl to kill the family''s life casually, which is enough to involve the issue of character. The character of Zhang Jinghou''s daughter-in-law is the same. How can the rules in that palace be seen? Some ladies even secretly excluded Zhang Jinghou from the list of son-in-law... For a time, Mrs. Zhang Jinghou became the focus of attention of all the husbands. Mrs. Zhang Jinghou did not know what was going on at first, but soon a lady who knew her quickly recounted what had just happened in Merlin. To her, the story has been exaggerated by the mouths of several people, and it is even said that Jian Yunxuan personally poured the medicine into the girl''s mouth... Mrs. Zhang Jinghou''s entire face was black, and getting married with Yuncheng Chang Princess Mansion was a matter of ambition. How could you make Brother Xuan like this? This is too inconspicuous! Even if something goes wrong, no one will be sent. Come and tell her, leaving her unprepared.After going back today, she must talk to Hou Ye about the second room! It''s impossible to get married with the princess house now, don''t know... Mrs. Zhang Jinghou was so full of thoughts that she couldn''t sit down anymore. When Yuncheng came out, she stepped forward to give a ritual and gave her farewell. Yuncheng now has no affection for Zhang Jinghou''s family and nodded coldly, which is considered to have been passed. After another moment, Yuncheng looked at the hour and the people were all there, and he ordered people to pass the meal. As a result, lunch was served orderly one by one. The banquet of the flower viewing feast is naturally not an ordinary wine and vegetables.In order to meet the theme of plum appreciation, this wine is plum wine, and plums are also added to the dishes and desserts, such as plum meat, plum mushroom soup, plum crisp, plum Candied jujube cake... even the utensils are decorated with plum blossoms, which are both elegant and delicious. Many ladies are compliments of Yuncheng''s ingenuity. The lunch was full of fun, and Yuncheng''s face was finally a little bit more smiling.At this time, a little girl walked in quietly, and came to the third princess, softly reported: "Three princesses, three The prince drank a few more drinks, some were drunk..." The next princess, the second princess, and several ladies were close.Even if the little girl lowered her voice, they all heard it, and they couldn''t help but exchanged a glance: the three princesses were first taken away The errand, followed by the emperor was almost eager to "catch" out of the palace, it seems to be very frustrated now.Going to other people''s house as a guest and actually drinking too much, this is really a big loss! Cui Yanyan frowned even more, and her heart was strange: Han Lingfu was not always the kind of person who didn''t know the importance, how could he drink too much at Aunt Huang? Seeing that the people around him were investigating themselves, Cui Yanyan settled down, and then turned to her close-knit girl, Qinglin, and said, "Go tell the White Side Princess, let her go and see instead of me, and wait for her. Your Highness." She looks like a virtue in the main room. Although Bai Muxiao has the name of side concubine, it is a concubine after all.Naturally, she cannot be the main table.She can only eat with the side concubines in other houses in the partial house.She is not willing to be with those concubine rooms, so she is alone. Enjoy the plums outside the Youmei Pavilion. When she heard Qinglin coming to talk, the whole person couldn''t help but stunned. Although she was also a little worried about Han Lingfu, Cui Yanyan''s words made her heart suddenly stabbed, both bitter and indignant. She is nothing but a concubine who can be used by anyone. Bai Muxiao shook his fist, pressed the unwillingness in his heart, and went to Han Lingfu with the little girl. Along the bluestone path by the lake, walking all the way, after bypassing a rockery, Bai Muxiao stopped suddenly, a pair of black eyes instantly glanced to the extreme, the soft face was pale. Not far in front, a pair of gorgeously dressed young men and women are embracing together.The man''s arms are around the woman''s slender waist.The woman''s hand is lightly resting on the man''s chest.The face is like a peach blossom, and the pair of blue is like the sea. His eyes are extremely moist and full of tenderness. The breeze blew, the two of them fluttered in their coats, and the strands of green silk were interlaced and tangled... By the lake, Merlin, idol, as beautiful as an ink painting by a famous master, but deeply hurt Bai Muxiao''s eyes. That night, the scene of the couple lying on the bed and lying on the bed again appeared before her eyes, making her heart sore that she could hardly breathe. He told her that he was framed by Xiao Yi, and he vowed to tell her that he had no love for men and women in dressing...but what now? If the last time was an accident and was framed, what about this time? Is it difficult to control yourself? Bai Muxiao''s ear whispered in complacency: "Actually, I have admired His Royal Highness for a long time, and His Royal Highness is also affectionate to me... Things that day just came to fruition." It turned out to be the case.On that day, it wasn''t just putting clothes on the river, even Han Lingfu! Therefore, he will marry and dress the door, so he will leave the child, that stain! Bai Muxiao grabbed the lining of his chest in pain, trembling all over. At this time, the little maid beside her said salutely: "Have seen your highness, put on your side concubine." From the perspective of Han Lingfu, Bai Muxiao was standing a few feet away and blurted out in surprise: "Xiao, Xiaoer... Why are you here?" As he said, he also realized that his behavior at this moment was misleading , Took a step back. Bai Muxiao looked at him with injury. Since these days, she will appear in front of her from time to time, and in her face, she will speak softly and warmly with Han Lingfu. She has been patient and has been telling herself that she is pretending to be affectionate. But, now I want to come, I am so ridiculous... She remembers having heard a sentence: "Patience will make people crazy". She feels that she is going crazy. She can no longer control her emotions and blurted out angrily: "Han Lingfu, I trust you so much... " "No, Xiaoer, listen to my explanation, you misunderstood." Han Lingfu hurried towards Bai Muxiao, "I was a little drunk and unsteady, so I only helped with the clothes..." Han Lingfu also thought Feeling a little strange, he just had a few drinks, and I dont know how to get drunk... Xu Shi has some stamina. He reached out and wanted to pull Bai Muxiao, but he didn''t see the swinging clothes behind him hooked his mouth confidently at Bai Muxiao, it seemed to be a smile, as if to say: Bai Muxiao, you lost long ago! You have been deceiving yourself! "Enough! I have heard enough of your explanation!" Bai Muxiao pushed Han Lingfu away, her eyes full of pain. Drunk? He looks as usual, with clear eyes. Isn''t it "Drink is not drunk, and everyone is drunk"? Bai Muxiao felt very cold and gritted his teeth, saying: "Han Lingfu, you are the one who owes me. It turns out that love is really blinding, stupid, and deceiving yourself! Because of loving him, she sacrificed time and time again and gave in again and again. She has always trusted his sincerity and every word and promise he said to her, but how did he return her? She thought he was special, but it turned out that he was just a strange man! Forget it, let everything stop here! Bai Muxiao glanced at Han Lingfu again decisively, turned around and resignedly, and never looked back. "Xiao''er!" Han Lingfu was terrified, and Xiao''er had never seen himself like this, even if it was that time he and Yifu night... He hurriedly chased without thinking, but only ran a few steps, but felt a dizziness came, his feet slipped, his body fell uncontrollably towards the lake... "Your Highness, be careful!" At the first sight, the swinger hurried forward to pull Han Lingfu, but she went to the lake because of the impulse. Finally, she only heard "Pun Tong" and splashed a huge splash on the lake. . No one noticed the moment when the clothes were falling into the water, the lips seemed to be proud of nothing. "Putting clothes!" At this time, Han Lingfu could no longer care about chasing Bai Muxiao, looking nervously at the lake, and sinking and sinking in the water in disguise, as if he would be flooded by the lake at any time. The waitress on the side shouted nervously and shouted: "Come here, someone has fallen into the water!" The nearby people heard the cry and ran over panic. When they saw their clothes floating in the lake, their faces were pale.A few water-savvy women quickly got into the water and worked together to save the clothes. The cold water of the autumn lake was biting cold, and even those rough women were frozen to white and purple, not to mention the weak dressing. Her clothes were soaked in water, and she was so pale that she couldn''t hold her body. Shivering, the original pink lips were already bluish purple, and it looked as weak as a little flower in the cold wind. Han Lingfu was worried and a little pitiful, and quickly took off his cloak and put it on his clothes. At this time, he couldn''t think of Bai Muxiao, who had walked away in anger, only the delicate woman in front of him who had fallen into the water to save him. The people under the Princess Palace quickly and effectively acted.Some people brought the car chair and carried the sling to the nearest compartment.Some people prepared hot water for bathing and replaced clothes.Some people ordered the kitchen to prepare ginger soup to cold , And some people hurried to Youmei Pavilion and told the masters... The female relatives heard each other''s faces: Didn''t they just say that the third prince was drunk and let the white side concubine go to take care of it? This is good, why did it fall into the water? And where did the white side concubine go now? Could it be... The female families exchanged a meaningful look. It seems that the backyard of the three princes'' palaces is not quite flat. Cui Yanyan was very angry, but on the surface he could only ask with concern: "So what is the situation with the concubine?" "Returning to the third princess, the side princess who is wearing clothes is now arranged to rest in the box. My grandma and grandma have sent someone to ask the doctor." Yuncheng looked at Cui Yanyan with a cold eye, but only bored in his heart. Falling into the water! How come she came to the princess''s house and fell into the water? How does this woman''s intrigue between the cloud city do not know, your three princes should show your virtue and generosity, you can show enough in your prince''s palace, and you must bring two side princesses to the princess''s palace to do the show Besides, one of the side concubines is still pregnant... "Aunt Huang." Seeing Yuncheng''s impatient face, Cui Yanyan dared not say much, and got up quickly, "Niece, let''s go and see first." Yuncheng waved his hand at random, and Cui Yanyan hurriedly left Youmei Pavilion with her maid. Yuan Yuyi pulled Lanan Gongyue''s sleeve and blinked, meaning: What do you think is going on? Nangong Yue also thought this was strange in her heart. The maid said that the clothes were put in order to save the three princes. It seemed to have nothing to do with jealousy among women.Is it really that simple? Since coming to Wangdu, this dress has shown its unique talents. Her words and deeds are always meaningful.Is this really just an accident? Although most of the women''s families felt that there was a lot of hidden behind the falling water, after all, it was not the three princes but the concubine of an alien race. Even the Princess Yuncheng was too lazy to take a look, so he quickly threw this matter away. Behind the heads. Who knows that this table has just been taken down, the hot tea that has been consumed has just come on, and the accident has come again. Qinglin described anxiously briskly walking into the banqueting room, and blessed her body in a proper way toward Yuncheng: "I have seen Her Royal Highness. The slave-servant came to the Queen of the Three Princesses to invite the Princess of South China to move. " In an instant, Nangong Yue next to Yuan Yuyi greeted countless inquiring eyes. After Qinglin settled her mind, she continued: "The princess of the pendulum dress has just had a miscarriage. It is said that the princess of the princess Shizi is superb, the doctors are kind, and the princess princess wants to ask the princess of the princess to go to the princess of the princess. A few words made those eyes become interesting again.The third concubine''s side concubine had a small birth, but the third concubine actually came to Zhennan Wang Shizi concubine for his diagnosis and treatment.Isn''t it a person to be a doctor?If it is Cui Yanyan himself When I came to ask for a good voice, that''s all, but Cui Yanyan deliberately sent a slave-servant to ask him to be slow. Nangong Yue took a sip of tea and calmly asked, "Who is the concubine?" Qing Lin froze for a moment, and replied: "It''s the side concubine of His Royal Highness." "According to the rules, the concubine of the crown prince is also eligible to call for a doctor." Nangong Yue frowned slightly, "The miscarriage is a big deal, how can the three concubines be so negligent, and don''t hurry to call the crown doctor." Qing Lin''s face was stiff.Nangong Yue''s words meant something inside and out, but it wasn''t the three concubines who procrastinated the time, watching the side concubines who are pregnant with spoils? She thought about it, and the people around her thought about it too, whispering. "Concubine Shizi," Qing Lin kept busy trying to save one or two, and said, "My master just heard that Princess Shizi is a good doctor, so..." "Is it just to ignore people''s lives when I hear it?" Nangong Yue shook her head in disapproval. "The third princess is too distracted." Qing Lin was suddenly speechless, and Princess Yuncheng, beside her, listened and praised Nangong Yue in her heart. The three princesses, Cui Yanyan, made it clear that they did not respect Nangong Yue''s heart at all. If Nangong Yue really went, it was not only herself, but also her mother''s family and husband''s family, who were inevitably crowned as having no integrity and flattering the name of the prince.However, Nongong Yue''s medical skills are known to the whole king. If she does not go, she will bear a notorious death.Yuncheng didn''t expect it. She actually pushed the whole thing above Cui Yanyan''s inefficiency in such an understatement. It was really beautiful. Yuncheng couldn''t help but chuckled and said, "This palace is weird. Your side concubine slipped. The third concubine did not go to the doctor for her mother. Instead, she came to the palace to invite guests from the palace. Is it true virtue of the three concubines? Qinglin was taken aback, and quickly knelt down and said, "Your Highness, you misunderstood. My master is just too worried about messing up the square, so..." "It turned out to be this way." Yuncheng seemed to be smiling. "Since that''s the case, it''s no problem that this palace will ask her for a doctor." 346 Chapter 335-Alliance Qinglin Shane stepped back, the matter was not done, and made Princess Yuncheng Princess unhappy. She couldn''t help feeling a little nervous, and she didn''t know how to go back. Yuncheng summoned a grandma at will, and ordered her to take her own sign to the Taiyuan Hospital, and she ignored it. The female relatives whispered something. It sounds interesting to hear what happened today. First, the three princes nearly fell into the water, and then the side concubine, regardless of her pregnancy, went to save the three princes and caused them to fall into the water... There are guards in the front yard of the Princess Palace, even if the three princes really fell into the water, it would not be a big deal. These husbands are all coming out of the inner house. They are no strangers to the favor of the house. At this time, some thoughtful ladies have thought that it will not be the Nanman side concubine who deliberately used the meat in his belly to save the three. The princess pity in exchange? Several ladies showed mocking smiles on their faces, without a smile.This Nan Barbarian is really stupid. How can this man have a reliable child? But some people thought deeper and lowered their voices and said to the lady beside them, "How can you accidentally slip a tire by dropping water?" "Will it be..." A lady quietly compared the "three". Meaning, would it be the concubine of the three princes who could not tolerate the birth of the eldest son and simply push the boat? "It seems that one is not easy." I don''t know who sighed meaningfully. The few ladies exchanged an unspoken look, and it seems that these three princes still have trouble. "unlucky." Princess Yuncheng''s cold snort interrupted the whispers of some of the ladies below. Yuncheng''s face is very impatient. It is nothing to have a child flowing from a side concubine. There are more children who have not been born in the royal family, let alone not born.It''s just a piece of meat in the belly, even the emperor will not remember it. It''s just that her good flower-watching feast was so perverted. Do you really think that her princess palace is the backyard of their three princes'' palaces? After a while fighting for the wind and jealousy, falling into the water, and giving birth again... Where is your princess palace! Although Yuncheng didn''t care about the miscarriage, but after all, he saw the glory of the flower, and it was not beautiful to hold the flower feast again, not to mention her interest was repeatedly destroyed, and she did not have the intention to continue. The husbands are all eyesighted, and they did not wait for her to speak, and took the initiative to quit. Yuncheng really didn''t retain her. She only took Nangong Yue to stay for a while and talked, and waited until everyone was almost gone before Yuan Yuyi personally sent her to the second door. After saying goodbye to Yuan Yuyi, Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei got on a Zhu wheel. On the way back to his house, Nangong Yue kept silent, her heart lingering on the matter of arrogance, and frowned. Swinging clothes will give birth to save Han Lingfu, is it a simple means of competing for pets, or is there a purpose? The dressing will come to Dayu and the relatives. In the final analysis, it is because of the peace talks. A woman who comes from the mission of the peace talks really has a narrow eyesight and only gets stuck in the battle of the house. With her understanding of the dressing these days, I am afraid not It would be so simple... "Sister-in-law." At this moment, Xiao Fei said, with a trace of hesitation on her little face, asking, "What kind of person is Big Brother?" She struggled to ask this question when she was in the princess palace, and she only finally asked the exit until now. Nangong Yue looked at her with a mild smile on her face, and asked without answering, "What kind of person do you think he is?" Xiao Fei thought for a while and said, "Father and mother both said that the eldest brother is stubborn and arrogant. The people in the palace said that the elder brother was arrogant and self-willed, grumpy, and simply unbearable. And as far as I know, the mother is like a parent to the elder brother. ...No, its better than parent-child. I remember that no matter what mistake Big Brother made, his mother would not punish him, and even persuaded his father not to scold him... But now, Big Brother doesnt just miss his mother. The kindness of nurturing is so filial to her." Xiao Fei frowned slightly, and then said, "However, since Wangdu was called, I always felt something was wrong..." It was as if she once thought that everything that was right was false. Nangong Yuehan said with a smile: "How did your elder brother be a man? You used to hear... listen to your father, listen to your mother, listen to the people in the royal palace... In fact, according to my opinion, all other people''s comments Its not as good as seeing and understanding with your own eyes. So, wait until your elder brother comes back and try to get along with him for a while? This is much better than just listening to me." Xiao Fei seriously thought about it and nodded gently. After a while, she hesitated and asked: "Then...sister-in-law, do you like brother?" The smile on Nangong Yue''s face was another point, and her bright eyes were as dazzling as bright stars. "Of course." For the only time in her life, she likes a person like this. Xiao Fei stared blankly at her, thinking to herself: The big brother who can make his sister-in-law like this must not be so bad? The Zhu Wheeler, who had been slowing down all the way, finally reached the Zhennan Royal Palace and stopped at the second gate. Xiao Fei stepped out of the car on the footrest and helped Nangong Yue down again. Nangong Yue said with a smile: "Sister Fei, it''s a bit cold. You can go back to my Fufengyuan and drink some sweet soup to warm your body and go back." Sister Fei is much more intimate than "Sister Sister"! Xiao Fei''s eyes lit up and a sweet smile on his cold face said, "Yes, sister-in-law." The wife lifted her shoulders, and the two sat on the shoulders and returned to Fufengyuan. Xiao Fei had just settled, and the sweet soup was only half-drinked. The maid came to report that Mammy Lan was here. It was only a moment before I came to the door? Was it worried about the master, or...Nangong Yue seemed to laugh, and said nothing, so let her in. Once Mammoth Lan entered the room, her eyes fell on the distracted Bai Yujinmei on Xiao Fei''s head, frowning. In the morning, she personally put the beads on Xiao Fei, and she personally sent Xiao Fei out of the yard. She naturally knew that Xiao Fei was not distracted before going out.This was given by the princess in the princess palace, or maybe... Grandma Lan looked at Nangong Yue without any traces, and continued forward as if nothing had happened, respectfully saluting Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei. After she straightened herself up, Grandma Lan showed a slightly stiff smile and praised, "Ma''am, this distraction on your head is a perfect match for you." Xiao Fei reflexively touched the distraction on his head and replied: "This is from my sister-in-law." Sure enough! Mammy Lan''s eyes sank, her face unchanged, and said, "Madonna, this distraction is too precious, but from Liyefang in Jiangnan..." This Liyefang only sells fine products. I''m afraid that I can''t take it down. Grandma Lan also had some surprises in her heart. She knew that the princess was born in the Nangong family. It seems that this century-old family looks not as beautiful as it used to be in the past, but it still has some details. After a pause, Grandma Lan persuaded her rightly: "Madam, you still give back to the princess." Although Xiao Fei didn''t care much about these things outside, but after all, she was a girl''s family, she had heard of Liyefang, and she suddenly realized that this distraction was of great value and her expression moved. She was about to agree, but she heard Nangong Yue smiled and said, "The elders give it, you can''t say it. You accept it, Sister Fei." Xiao Fei nodded and thanked, "Thank you sister-in-law." After a pause, she added another sentence: "I will cherish it." Blue Ma''s eyes flashed with displeasure.The elders give it away.This "elder" originally meant elders, but elder sister-in-law like a mother, this is not unreasonable. Nangong Yue quickly glanced at Blue Mother. Although the jewelry of Liye Square will be carved with its unique leaf-shaped mark at a certain position, since Grandma can see at a glance that this distraction is Li Ye It must be a bit of an eye out of the workshop.How can such a person match Xiao Fei with such a very unsuitable clothes and jewelry this morning? It seems that as I suspected before, Grandma Lan''s move may be a bit deliberate! Nangong Yue''s eyes were slightly dark.Each servant has his own careful thinking, depending on how this scale is, and how the master and enemies are able to perform the imperial power.Grandma Lan is Xiao Fei''s grandmother. Unlike ordinary slave-servants, since she was a big breast, she has always been in a big relationship. Therefore, you need to be more careful about this grandma. Simply take advantage of Xiao Fei''s time in the Wangdu and guide her to do some house work. If Xiao Fei can suppress Lan Ma, it is the best. After all, Xiao Fei will always marry in the future. A trustworthy helper is needed; but if it is the other way round, this is intended to dictate the master''s grandmother to be afraid that it cannot be left... At this time, a little maid came in and said, "Concubine Shizi, Huang Ma, who is in charge of purchase, is here!" Upon seeing this, Grandma Lan quickly said to Xiao Fei: "Ma''am, there is something to be done by Princess Shizi. Let''s not disturb Princess Shizi, let''s go back to Xia Yuanyuan first." Nangong Yue said with a smile: "It''s all a family. Where can I say that it is bothersome and undisturbed." After a pause, she said again, "Sister Fei, why don''t you go with me too. This Huang Ma Ma doesnt know a few big characters, but she is very good at math." "Really?" Xiao Fei looked at Nangong Yue in surprise. A person with little literacy was proficient in arithmetic. "You will see if you follow me." Nangong Yue smiled deeper and took Xiao Fei to the side hall. Grandma Lan looked at the aunt''s back in the back, her eyes dark.The eldest girl has been coaxed by the concubine so that she can''t even listen to her own mother-in-law''s words... And what the eldest girl has always been most annoyed with is the feeding of these chickens, what did the concubine do these days? In the long run, where there is a foothold, you must quickly bring the big girl back to Southern Xinjiang! Nangong Yue kept Xiao Fei until she used dinner, and then took her to the small study, carefully took out a set of yellowed scrolls from the bookshelf, and said, "The last time you came back to me with me , My mother and I mentioned that you quite like "Spring and Autumn", and yesterday my mother sent a set of "Zuo Zhuan" to come over." She paused and added with a smile, "This set of "Zuo Zhuan" is Zhang Hongyi It was copied by Daru himself, and some of the insights are profound and worth reading." Xiao Fei''s eyes were bright, and he said happily, "Thank you, sister-in-law!" Nangong Yue said unintentionally: "In my opinion, the best interpretation of Zhang Hongyi''s great Confucianist is Yin Gong." Especially that "Zheng Burke Duan Yuyan". Xiao Fei nodded vigorously and said seriously: "I will definitely read it well!" Nangong Yue nodded with a smile and said, "It''s getting late, please go back to the yard and freshen up. You can read this book slowly, don''t worry about returning me." "Yes, sister-in-law." Xiao Fei got up, blessed him respectfully, and retreated with the book. Nangong Yue lowered her eyes slightly, Xiao Fei was not stupid, I hope she could understand what it means to be "killed"... At this time, the sky was dark, and the palace in the southern part of the town was peaceful, and in the palace of the Yuncheng Princess, I used soup and medicine, and the stable clothing was also carried by the wife, and the people in the three princes finally returned. The house. As soon as Han Lingfu returned to his house, he learned that Bai Muxiao had already returned by himself. There are too many facts happening today! A scene in the Princess Palace flashed quickly in front of Han Lingfu''s eyes. He rubbed his eyebrow tiredly, and sighed in his heart: Why is Xiaoer always so capricious! If you go chasing Xiaoer yourself today, you won''t be able to dress... Not to mention.After all, this child has Baiyue blood, and even if born, it is difficult to make a big difference.Just forget it. Looking at Han Lingfu, Xiao Lizi asked cautiously, "Your Highness, are you going to the outer study now, or..." "Go to Xinghui Academy." Xinghui Academy is Bai Muxiao''s courtyard. Xiao Lizi promised, and secretly sighed in his heart: His Royal Highness'' heart is still the white side concubine. One master and one servant left for Xinghui Temple. As soon as Bihen and Biluo saw Han Lingfu, they retreated silently, leaving only Han Lingfu and Bai Muxiao in the room. "Xiao''er!" Han Lingfu called out softly, looking at Bai Muxiao leaning against the window in front of him. There was no sweetness in his heart, only fatigue. Bai Muxiao''s expression was cold, she had been back for a long time, but Han Lingfu didn''t show up until dark... Also, he already had a dress, I''m afraid I couldn''t think of her coming. She didn''t look at him, and said coldly: "What are you doing here? Why don''t you stay by your side?" Han Lingfu closed his eyes and patiently explained: "Xiao''er, you believe me, today is really just a misunderstanding, because I am a little drunk..." Believe? Hearing this word, Bai Muxiao laughed ironically, she just "believed" him too! She interrupted him coldly and said on his behalf: "So I want to help you, so I didn''t stand up and fell into your arms?" She sneered at the corner of her mouth. What a coincidence!" After all, everything is just an excuse! Han Lingfu looked at Bai Muxiao''s almost strange strange face, and his heart slowly sank... Obviously, she was so ice-smart and empathetic. When did she gradually become self-willed, ignorant, and must be compared! Is her own love making her step by step? "Xiao''er, I think I have a clear conscience." Han Lingfu looked at Bai Muxiao in an instant, and slowly said, "Punching...She just had a baby." What!? Bai Muxiao couldn''t believe his ears and looked at Han Lingfu in surprise.Although she had also planned to get rid of the evil seeds in her belly, but today she had no time at all to start... a trace of joy appeared in her heart.This is really God''s will. I want to use this child to make my mother more expensive, and even Heaven will not let her do it! Han Lingfu continued with a sigh: "Today in the Princess Mansion, I was going to chase you, but I almost slipped and fell to the lake... It was the dressing to save me, but she fell into the water herself... The child was also lost." said A flash of complexity flashed in his eyes. After all, this is his first child. Most men like Wang are already fathers, except for his knees.Finally, there was a child. Although it was just an accident, he did not have too much affection for the child, but when he heard that the child was gone, there was still a little loss in his heart. With Han Lingfu''s remarks, Bai Muxiao heard the pity in his words, and the faint joy that was born in his heart because of the obscenity had disappeared. Placing clothes to save Han Lingfu from falling into water? And she only gave birth for this? Bai Muxiao''s pupil shrank and blurted out: "So you are now grateful to her, pity her, because she loves her?" Then, she thought of something, squinted slightly, and asked, "Do you think it''s all this? it''s all my fault?" Han Lingfu was stunned before saying, "Xiao''er, I don''t mean that." But for Bai Muxiao, hesitation at that moment was enough. It turned out that he really thought it was her fault! At the beginning, he also told her affectionately and affectionately, for her, he could make the fetus be beaten. Actually, that was just to coax her?! If she was really stupid at the time, did he get tired of her? In an instant, Bai Muxiao felt very cool. The two loves were once happy, and the love was deep like the sea. "Jun Ruo ruthless I will rest! You go! Since you have a new Huan, why should you come to me, and accompany your new Huan with love and righteousness!" Bai Muxiao''s voice was so cold that there was no emotion, a word Said in one go, "I said, from now on, you and I will be in love!" "Xiao''er! Some words cannot be said casually!" At this moment, Han Lingfu felt extremely powerless. Here again! Why every time Xiao''er has to make some trivial things! He thought that he had never done anything that was apologetic to Bai Muxiao, except for being framed by Xiao Yi last time, and even Cui Yanyan had never touched it until now... Things are cherished, he is suspicious and he is suspicious. He understood that Bai Muxiao would care because she was affectionate to herself, so she retreated and retreated, and she endured it, but she pressed her step by step, and she was no longer the original flower of interpretation. Bai Muxiao, who used to solve problems and make suggestions for himself, is now Bai Muxiao, who is addicted to the trivial trivial matters of competing with his colleagues! He watched Bai Muxiao blurt out in disappointment: "Xiao''er, why did you become like this? You are so disappointing to me." Bai Muxiao only felt that every sentence of Han Lingfu stabbed her heart fiercely. At this moment, she was deeply aware that they were over. "His Royal Highness, I am still me. I haven''t changed. Your heart has changed. Your heart has changed, so I think I have changed!" Bai Muxiao''s mouth raised the arc of self-deprecation. Han Lingfu only felt discouraged: obviously his heart never changed, why did Xiaoer never trust himself? How does she think about herself? Does every time she asks her to bow down and ask for her forgiveness? What he said is also the three princes who are dignified! In addition to today''s empresses, who can make him bend his knees! Han Lingfu''s face was as thick as water, and he said coldly: "Xiao''er, you are still in a hurry. Let''s calm down first. I''ll come to see you in two days." As he said, he walked away with no trace of attachment. Bai Muxiao looked at his determined back and sat there staring blankly. The whole person was in a trance, as if his mind and body were hollowed out... Is she and he really irrecoverable? "Girl..." Biluo quickly came into the room, carefully watching Bai Muxiao, and hesitantly confessed, "His Royal Highness... he went in the direction of Shuiliyuan!" Shui Liyuan is a courtyard with clothes! In an instant, Bai Muxiao''s face was pale, and suddenly he raised his hand and swept all the teacups and teapots on the case to the ground, only to hear the sound of "banging and popping" in the room... Bai Muxiao suddenly recovered, his eyes were gray, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Bilu, I''m leaving here!" "Leave?" Biluo blinked innocently. Her girl was the concubine of the third prince. Where can she go after leaving here? Bai Muxiao smiled self-deprecatingly and said, "What else can I do without leaving? Stay here, I am just a concubine..." What kind of life a concubine can live depends on the man.She will never forget that when Yinglan was in the palace, because Han Lingfu was indifferent to her, she didn''t come to her for a few days, and even a small castron could easily bully her! One can imagine how she would stay if she stayed here... Cui Yanyan would not make her feel better first.In this case, it might as well be gone.Due to her ability, she has her own sea and sky! Bi Luo sighed in her heart, knowing that the girl was afraid for a while.The world outside is so chaotic. The girl is just a weak woman. If anyone leaves the Three Princes House, who can shelter her? No matter where this world is, people will step down. How can a girl who is so clever think not understand it, the more you make trouble with your highness, the more you will push your highness to the side concubine. Biluo subconsciously looked in the direction of Shuiliyuan. This was the first time after the opening of the palace, His Royal Highness went there... Indeed, this is the first time that Han Lingfu has set foot in the water courtyard after the government opened, and the maid Wuya, who was posing, quickly ushered him into the inner room. At this time, the clothes were lying weakly on the bed, covered with thick quilts, a black hair spread like seaweed, and the face was white and almost transparent, it seemed so soft... But this is how she was so desperate to save herself that she fell into the cold lake water. At this time, the lake is cold and biting. I am afraid that even a strong man can''t stand it, let alone a delicate woman posing. Han Lingfu felt a ripple in his heart, and his eyes softened. "Your Highness..." Bai Yi saw Han Lingfu coming, struggling to get up. How could she not see the pity in Han Lingfu''s eyes, nor did she spend so much thought, everything was as she expected. Han Lingfu hurriedly dissuaded him: "Put your clothes on, you are not well, just lie down, don''t need to pay more." He lay down and returned to the bed obediently. A pair of watery blue eyes looked softly at Han Lingfu. "The concubine is causing trouble to your highness." "Putting clothes to say so, it is ashamed of this palace." Han Lingfu has both moved and guilty in his heart, "If it is not for saving this palace, why are you here!" Although the dress is an interracial woman, she is unparalleled in talents, and even Dayu''s boudoirs rarely match her.The talented girl is so arrogant, but the dress is different. Even that night, she lost her innocent body because of being framed by Xiao Yi, but she didn''t blame herself for one point, or even unraveled herself...Compared, Xiao''er always makes a small temper from time to time! This Han Lingfu is nothing more than a man... The sling dress slightly lowered his eyes to conceal his disdain. When he lifted his eyes, he felt tenderness again. Its just that the concubine is useless..." She felt a trace of sorrow in her eyes and touched her abdomen. "It''s a failure to keep the flesh of your highness. This is my own blood, and it''s also a dressing... Han Lingfu also felt a little sad, and could not help but hold the slender raw hand of the dressing. So as not to hurt your body." "Your Highness..." It seemed that Tang Yi had been entangled for a long time before she gritted her teeth. "Xi Yi knew that these words should not be said by Xiu Yi. "Distressed this palace?" "You are a prince, but you are under control everywhere. The concubine is not worth it for you, and you are making up for you..." Seeing Han Lingfu frowned, she said with a wry smile, "The concubine knows that this will make you unhappy, but the concubine I cant help myself...this is your first time to come to this conservatory of concubines. If you dont say it today, I am afraid I will never have the opportunity to tell you this again." Looking at her pale and bloodless face, Han Lingfu finally gave a soft sigh. Looking at him deeply, the bright blue eyes showed admiration, and continued: "...the concubine was originally thinking, the concubine is anyway a princess, and the child in the belly is both the emperor''s grandson and my hundred. The grandson of the Vietnamese emperor, he has the blood of both countries, and he has this child. In the future, both Dayu and Baiyue will be able to make friends forever..." Han Lingfu raised his eyebrows slightly and murmured thoughtfully, "...Everything forever?" "His Royal Highness," Xingyi took hold of Han Lingfu''s hand and said softly, "If you can take the seat in other days, wouldn''t it be good forever?" Han Lingfu''s expression moved, and a thought floated in his heart, he blurted out and asked, "Baiyue is willing to support this palace?" Placing the clothes said with emotion: "Baiyue sincerely wants to repair with Dayu. You, you are a concubine''s husband, naturally the best candidate." Han Lingfu looked at her pensively. If it were before today, he might wonder how much of the clothes posing is true and false, but now... the clothes are not necessary to save his life, even the children in his belly... She should be true Do you like yourself? What she said should be true! Pianyi is the saint of Baiyue and has a high status in Baiyue, but such a woman loves herself wholeheartedly. Yes, the Yiwu is the saint of Baiyue. Bai Yi has married him, then Baiyue... Han Lingfu''s eyes are deep. He has fallen to this point, and the supreme position is also farther and farther away from him. To win this battle, he needs new power to support him.If Baiyueken supported him... Thinking of this, Han Lingfu was moved. He was hesitant and said softly, "It''s a pity that His Royal Highness is still in prison, otherwise, the concubine can also personally ask His Royal Highness, I believe he will not object." Han Lingfu also felt that Kui Lang would not object. After all, for Baiyue, if they want to make good friends with generations of generations, they are the best candidates. Unfortunately, Kui Lang is still in prison.unless Youyi sighed and said: "If the peace talks can be settled as soon as possible, His Royal Highness will be able to celebrate with you." Speaking of "peace talks", Han Lingfu couldn''t help but think of that abominable Xiao Yi. If it weren''t for his irritability, would the peace talks be dragged to the present... No, not only Xiao Yi, but also the official language. Han Lingfu remembered the last time Bai Muxiao and his official Mandarin Bai and Xiao Yi formed a party. He pondered for a moment and said, "The peace talks between Dayu and Baiyue have been delayed for a long time, and it will be the New Year soon. His Royal Highness Kui Lang can never be in prison... This palace will think about it and let He can come out early." Kui Lang is the great prince of Baiyue, and it is the most reliable if he decides to align Baiyue with himself. Moreover, when it comes to peace talks, if the person in charge of the peace talks has an accident, it will inevitably be replaced.At that time, all he needs to do is to... Speaking of which, he just has a handle in his hand, enough to make the official language Bai Wanjie no longer! 347 Chapter 336-Ambition Han Lingfu settled down, this temptation is too great, he needs to think about it. Han Lingfu stood up and said to her, "Hello, take a rest, this palace will go...I will come to see you tomorrow." "Your Highness." Posing clothes pulled him reluctantly, said with emotion, "The concubine wanted to write a letter to her mother, telling her that the concubine married a good boy, so she can rest assured." She He paused deliberately and said, "It''s fifteen in a few days..." Han Lingfu stunned slightly, fifteen? He also spent a lot of time in Lifanyuan, and naturally knew that the emperor allowed the envoy to visit Kui Lang on the first and fifteenth of each month.He looked at the clothes and immediately reacted. She wanted to mention this matter to the mission of Baiyue in the name of the family book, and let them consult with Kui Lang when they visited Kui Lang. Placing clothes is really hard for oneself and deliberate. Han Lingfu was deeply moved. In contrast, he couldn''t help but think of Bai Muxiao. She could also make suggestions for herself, but now... Han Lingfu sighed secretly. Han Lingfu nodded slightly to the clothes and said, "You still have to rest today and write a few days later. At that time, the palace will order someone to send you to the envoy." Wen Yi smiled gently, "Thank you Highness." Han Lingfu sat down to talk to her for a while, and then got up and went out. Looking at him disappearing outside the door, the disgust on the gargoyle''s face finally appeared undisguised. Her hands unconsciously touched her lower abdomen, leaving only a faint pain in her abdomen, and her weak body was believed to recover quickly.For Baiyue, everything is worth... She is now in Han Lingfu''s inner house, only Han Lingfu can rely on. Han Lingfu is also a prince, and he is also ambitious. Naturally, it is also available to humans, which is more convenient than the way they act in Wangdu.But Han Lingfu is not stupid, and it is not so easy to want to sway him casually.The time of getting dressed and Han Lingfu is not short. She knows that this man is quite conceited. Only when he is convinced that he is dedicated to him, will he take the hook. As for Bai Muxiao... If only Han Mufu had Bai Muxiao in his heart, how could he take advantage of it? It''s just that Bai Muxiao loves this man too much, otherwise he won''t let himself easily succeed. Two birds with one stone. This child is also worth going. Han Lingfu didn''t know that the dressing had no pity for the child in his belly. After he left the Shui Li courtyard, he couldn''t wait to go to the front yard study. He calmed down in the study for a long time, and finally confirmed that the proposal of dressing up was a good thing for him. If this matter is achieved, he will have a great advantage among the fathers and emperors, and if this matter is not successful, there will not be much damage to him.Anyway, he has reached this point, and it is a matter of course that he has such a good opportunity to take a fight! What''s more, his hand just has a plain white handle I really have to thank Xi Rong.In order to let Nangong Yue replace the second princess and relatives, he used a smelting recipe as a trading condition.Later, Xi Rong failed to get things done.Smelting recipes can''t be retired, so they sent themselves a big news... Once this matter is uncovered, I am afraid that it will cause turmoil. When the official Mandarin Bai came back to Wangdu, he couldn''t close his house all day, only to be a leisurely Houye, Han Lingfu naturally didn''t need to bother him.As for now...this is a godsend opportunity.Who made him want to hinder his own way! He couldn''t seem to be too anxious. On the fifteenth day, the envoy of Baiyue met Kui Lang and said. Han Lingfu raised the pen and dipped the ink and wrote a big word of "forbearance" on the white paper. Be sure to let Baiyue come to him instead of asking him, so that the alliance is most beneficial to him... The undercurrents of the three princes surging, each thinking about it. The Zhennan Wangfu, which is also in Wangdu, is still peaceful. Since Xiao Fei got the set of "Zuo Zhuan" yesterday, he stayed in the room and read the book again. Seeing that there was another frame for sleeping and forgetting food, Nangong Yue simply asked her to take her after lunch. Called over, naturally playing the name of wanting to read with her. Xiao Fei thought that the eldest brother was out of the house, and the sister-in-law was probably in a state of frustration alone, so she ignored the grandma''s objection and came over immediately. Nangong Yue took her into the small study, as she read here, but she looked at the account books herself. Near the end of the year, this year''s accounts should be well calculated.At first glance, a lot of money can be removed this time and sent to southern Xinjiang. The two were busy with their own affairs, and the room was quiet. Not long afterwards, Lily came in carrying a mahogany tray and said, "The Princess Shizi, the eldest girl, the bird''s nest from the kitchen has arrived." This bird''s nest was ordered by Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue put down the account book and said to Xiao Fei, who was addicted to the book and heard nothing about the window: "Sister Fei, drink the bird''s nest." Sitting at the window, Xiao Fei reluctantly raised her head from the scroll. Nangong Yue looked amused in her heart and asked Xiao Fei to sit down with her across the book case. Nangong Yue just scooped up a spoonful, but paused: "This is not a blood swallow." Lily froze for a moment, but also looked around, frowning slightly: "Princess Shizi, the slave-servant who went to the kitchen to come and ask." Mingming Shizi asked the blood swallow, why did he send Guanyan over. Xiao Fei hesitated and said, "Isn''t this official Yanxueyan almost the same?" Anyway, the effect of bird''s nest is to moisten the lungs, nourish the kidney and yin, and make up the deficiency. A word made Nangong Yue show a trace of amazement, Lily looked at Nangong Yue with a smile, and said: "Madam, you don''t understand this, Xueyan is also suitable for blood." Xiao Fei was still dazed, and Lily had picked the curtain out. Soon, Lily came in with a middle-aged woman and said, "Concubine Shizi, slave-servant Zhang Yimu''s family with kitchen is here!" "Concubine Shizi." Li Yidi of Zhang Yimu''s family saluted. "The rats entered the kitchen warehouse two days ago, and the best blood swallows were spoiled, so they could only be replaced by this official swallow first. It will be the Chinese New Year in more than a month. The bird''s nest in Wangdu is a bit nervous these days. The slave-servant has already made a reservation at Jinyanzhai, and it will be there in about three or four days." In addition to Pan Ma, the mother in charge of the kitchen, there are also several mothers in charge. This one-acre home is the one in charge of the kitchen. Nangong Yue looked at her faintly and said: "The kitchen manager is Mammy Pan, right? Why didn''t she come and tell me?" Zhang Yimu''s house was stunned for a while. She was one of the accompaniments brought by her concubine from her family. She still knows a little bit about the concubine''s temperament. Thing. Unless it was Shiziye on weekdays, Princess Shizi didn''t care much about eating, and it was enough for her to live, so the kitchen changed her blood yan to official yan. Zhang Yimu''s family swallowed and replied: "Because the slave-in-law is in charge of the purchase of the kitchen, so..." She thought that this was just a trivial matter, so she came over and announced it. Nangong Yue gave Bai Hui a glance, and Bai Hui said with awe: "Since the concubine in the kitchen has been handled by Mammy Pan, if there is any problem, it should be Mammy Pan''s return." The implication is to blame Zhang Yimu''s arrogance. Zhang Yimu''s dumb family can only walk away in vain after saluting. When she saw her going out, Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Fei opposite, and when she thought about her thoughts, she said, "Sister Fei, do you know what this one-acre house did wrong?" Xiao Fei thought for a while and said, "That grandma Pan is the chief of the kitchen. If everyone learns from here, she will go over grandma Pan to find the sister-in-law. ." She spoke decently at first, but when it comes to the last sentence, Lily can''t help but endure: this big girl, she will think of reading everything. With that said, Xiao Fei looked back at Xueyan in front of her and said, "Also, there is no Blood Yan in the kitchen. She should come to inform in advance, rather than make claims." Nangong Yue nodded with a smile.After all, Xiao Fei is the eldest girl of Wangfu. In fact, many things are seen in her eyes, but she has books in her head. She is usually unwilling to think about these trivial things. Now, with a little mention, she gradually understood. Moments later, Mammy Pan, dressed in a bean-green aquarium, came in under the guidance of her thrush. Under the signal of Nangong Yue, Bai Hui opened the door and said straight away: "Grandma Pan, just now the kitchen unauthorizedly replaced the blood swallow requested by the concubine of the prince. The blood swallow in the warehouse was spoiled by the mouse and could not be repaired for a while New... do you know this?" Grandma Pan quickly replied: "The reincarnated concubine, Zhang Yimu''s family has already booked a new blood swallow in Jinyanzhai, and it will be available in the fastest future. Because there is no blood swallow, he has to be replaced by an official swallow. " Nangong Yue put down the tea cup in her hand, looked at her in an instant, and asked again: "Mammy Pan, you only need to tell me this matter, do you know?" Although it was cold winter, the house was burnt with silver silk charcoal, so it was warm, but Panma felt cold all over, and she said: "The slave-maid knows, but..." Nangong Yue didn''t want to listen to her sophistry, and interrupted her coldly: "Since you know, why don''t you come and tell me when you can''t book Xueyan? Why don''t you give me a report when I want Xueyan today? It also made the following second-class administrators come to me and let me know that you are so imperial?" Under Nangong Yue''s question after sentence, Grandma Pan was sweating. Since she was married to the royal palace with the concubine, she has been in charge of the kitchen, everyone is respected below, and there is also the mother of the concubine An Niang on the top, so things are going well, this is the first time this has happened Setbacks. In fact, the concubine of the world does not eat bird''s nest on weekdays, so I originally thought that waiting for the arrival of the bird''s nest in the future, this matter does not need to disturb the princess of the world, but the princess of the world ordered the blood swallow today. When the concubine sent someone to question, Grandma Pan felt bad, knowing that this matter had been done wrong at the beginning.At that time, Zhang Yimu''s family wanted to please Mammy Pan, so she volunteered to explain to Princess Shizi, thinking that Princess Shizi has always been kind, she should not pursue anything... after all, no one thought that the mouse would even bite the warehouse. Wooden door! Unexpectedly, I angered the princess of the world somehow! Grandma Pan kneeled down on the cold marble floor and accused: "Shizi, the slave-servant is wrong. The slave-servant must scold Zhang Yimu''s family." It means that Zhang Yimu''s family made the mistake. Nangong Yue''s eyes fell, and said: "Ma''am Pan, you mean all Zhang Yimu''s own claims, do you not know?" Pan Mama was stunned. She also said that she had served in the Lin''s yard. When she was in the Nangong Palace before, she was a bit face-faced.Today, this matter is not really a big deal. I confessed my mistake vaguely. But if it is necessary to make it clear that if the concubine of the world called Zhang Yimu''s family to confront, it would be difficult for him.After all, there are many people in the kitchen who know about Xue Yan... How will the people under her look at her in the future? How will she serve the crowd? Grandma Pan gritted her teeth and could only say: "No, the slave-maid knows, it is the slave-maid''s idea. Please ask Shizi to forgive her sins." There was already a lot of cold sweat behind her. Nangong Yue''s face was slightly slower, and she admonishedly said: "Mammy Pan, since you and Zhang Yimu''s family are my accompaniment, you should be more cautious and careful when you do things. Irregular, do not follow the regulations, other people havent learned anything! Then what will this palace be like?" "Yes! Princess of the World!" Mammoth Pan Mae prostrate on the ground. Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Fei at this moment and asked casually: "Sister Fei, how do you punish Grandma Pan?" Xiao Fei didn''t expect Nangong Yue to ask himself. Somewhat amazed, Grandma Pan looked at Xiao Fei nervously, and she was terrified: After the Princess of the World married into the royal palace, she withdrew many of the Princess Fang''s staff, the big girl. Not caught this opportunity... Xiao Fei didn''t pay attention to Pan Mammy and pondered, "Since it''s not following the rules, then the scribes have written the rules. The ancients said:''Hundreds of readings, the meaning of which is self-evident.'' The house rules are also familiar." Lily almost didn''t laugh, and praised in her heart: The idea of ??a big girl is ruthless! Grandma Pan was almost dumbfounded for a moment, but then quickly thanked Shane.She didn''t remove her post or pay silver, which was considered a light penalty... but then she had a headache. She didn''t know a few words at all. This rule is not easy to copy! Nangong Yue waved her hand to make Mother Pan retreat, leaving only Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei in the small study. The original hot bird''s nest is now at the right temperature. After eating half of the bowl, Xiao Fei wiped his mouth with a pallet and said: "Sister-in-law, although this bird''s nest is good, it is not as good as our golden silk bird''s nest. Unfortunately, I came in a hurry this time "" Thinking of why he came in a hurry, Xiao Fei could not help showing a trace of amazement. Nangong Yue also thought of it and looked at her with a smile. Xiao Fei cleared his throat and tried to bring this topic: "Sister-in-law, do you have any news about your brother? When will he return to the capital?" Nangong Yue was stunned. Even if it was a round trip to the south of the river, Xiao Yi should have arrived in Nanjiang... Unfortunately, this matter cannot be told to Xiao Feiming... When thinking of Xiao Yi, Nangong Yue''s eyes shed thick thoughts. ... "Ah sneeze!" Xiao Yi touched his nose and said to himself cheerfully, "It must be the smelly girl thinking of me." This is the city of Baiyue-Ruijiang City. Since Xiao Yi left Nanjiang, he disguised himself as a merchant, led a hundred soldiers into Baiyue through the Shanglu Road, and came here. After entering the city, Xiao Yi took seven or eight people to the most well-known restaurant in the city. Xiao Er warmly led them to the elegant seat on the second floor, while smilingly talking to Xiao Yi: "This uncle is from a long Di''s?" Xiao Yi, dressed as a bearded man and wearing a long Di Hu suit, smiled boldly, deliberately using a thick tone of Baiyue to say: "Xiao Er is really a good eye!" Then Xiao Er smiled modestly: "Small, that is, see more and more merchants. I don''t know what the guest official wants to come today..." After ordering, Xiao Er went downstairs, and Xiao Yi sat by the window looking down at the street below. Compared to the coldness of Wangdu, Ruijiang City at this moment is as warm as early summer.Ruijiang City deserves to be the capital city of Baiyue. The streets are crisscrossing and there are many shops. The Baiyue people in strange clothes on the streets come and go. They are endless and exude a strong exotic atmosphere.Looking at its prosperity, it doesn''t look like a capital city in a defeated country at all. Also, it took less than 20 years for Dayu to establish a country, but Baiyue has a history of nearly 100 years.Ruijiang City is a natural port by the sea. Many Nanyang merchants who want to go to Dayu often dock their ships in Baiyue for a few days to replenish food and water. They also go by the way. In the past few years, Baiyue has been booming and prospering. The king of Baiyue is now almost sixty years old. He is infirm and sick, and he has not been governing for a long time. The eldest prince Kui Lang took control of the power of Baiyue as early as seven years ago. This great prince Kui Lang was young and vigorous, and he has been fighting frequently since five years ago.In the past few years, many surrounding tribes have been included in the territory of Baiyue.At first, the people of Baiyue were also excited by the people. Under the leadership of the great prince, Baiyue''s army is invincible, but after these four or five years of battle, many males are recruited to serve as soldiers.How can these Baiyue''s humans thrive? Therefore, in recent years, there have been complaints from the people. Although it seems that the territory of Baiyue is expanding day by day, it is actually an external worry and an internal problem... "Kick kick..." After a while, there were messy footsteps outside, so that the elite soldiers accompanying this elegant seat all raised their hearts until there was a regular knock on the door outside. Twice, pause, and again. The people finally lowered their shoulders in a relaxed manner. One of Mazi faces hurriedly stood up and opened the door. I saw a handsome man with wheat skin standing on the corridor outside the door, wearing a moon-white long Di Hu suit. Xiu Yu. Mo Xiuyu strode into the elegant seat, and Mazi closed his door with a busy face. "Shi......Son!" Mo Xiuyu saluted Xiao Yi by the window. "Sit down." Xiao Yi casually pointed to the seat opposite him, and poured a cup of herbal tea for Mo Xiuyu himself. After Mo Xiuyu sat down, he was taken over with some surprise. He was so thirsty that he didn''t tweak, so he slurped away. A round-faced young man dressed as an attendant could not help but urge: "Mo...brother, what did you find out?" Mo Xiuyu took several elite soldiers and entered the investigation of Ruijiang City two days earlier than Xiao Yi and his party. Several people agreed to meet at this restaurant today. Mo Xiuyu put down the teacup and began to confess: "Son, Baiyue was originally the eldest prince Kui Lang in power, but this person was belligerent. He often led soldiers out of battle, and the daily political affairs were handed over to the two brothers of the same mother, the second prince and The six princes came to take charge. Kui Lang was brutal and obscene, but he was indeed a general, and even after defeating the neighboring tribes, he was even more arrogant. As a concubine, because of the hatred of his wife, the third prince has always hated Kui Lang. This time, after the news of the capture of the big prince Kui Lang, the three princes were eager to move, and the five princes and a dynasty were almost forced. The king of Baiyue abdicated and let Xian, but it was a pity that he was quickly suppressed by the second and sixth princes. Now the political situation of Baiyue is still stable. But if the eldest prince Kui Lang can''t return to Baiyue, then it is not easy to say... " After a pause, Mo Xiuyu continued: "According to his subordinates, although the second prince who is now in power has always claimed that he is only temporarily in power on behalf of his brother, and only waits for the return of Kui Lang, but under his subordinates, the second prince may not have any points. Selfishness. Most of Baiyues military power is in Kui Langs own hands, but nearly one-third of the military power is in the hands of the great princes father General Alige, who has counted for nearly a month. He quietly visited the Second Prince''s Mansion and sent one of his daughters into the Second Prince''s Mansion... temporarily staying as a cousin." Obviously, once Kui Lang could not come back to Baiyue, the daughter of the general''s family Will live in the Second Prince''s Mansion forever. Xiao Yi narrowed his eyes slightly and asked, "It seems that the relationship between these two princes and Kui Lang''s brother is not bad..." As the saying goes: Heaven has no father and son.Once it comes to the supreme position that can master the power of life and death, what is the relationship between father and son and brother.In the history of the royal family, the brother-nephew between the father and son is often seen, and it will not be rare in the future! The two princes did not take advantage of Kui Lang''s arrest and immediately seized power, which is already very rare. Mo Xiuyu nodded: "The first prince, the second prince, and the sixth prince were born from the same mother, and they were the sons of the first empress. It is said that King Baiyue once had a favorite concubine more than ten years ago. He did a lot of confusing things, even the sixth prince was almost killed by the hand of the beloved concubine when he was young, and the first queen was also alive and dead by his life. , I am afraid that in the Longtan tiger cave-like palace, it was already dead. Therefore, these two princes have always been headed by Kui Langma, and they trust and respect Kui Lang." After a pause, Mo Xiuyu added another sentence, "Yi According to the various news from the following hearing, although the second prince has ambitions, I am afraid that he will not betray his brother easily." Unless he is convinced that Kui Lang can never return to Baiyue, the second prince will not move easily. Xiao Yi touched his chin with a smile, saying: "This is really''if you have a father, you must have a son.''" When my father was rich and prosperous, he was extravagant and prosperous, because a favored concubine did the next series of confused things.Now his son Kui Lang has grown up, and he has been blinded by the right, and he has done the scandal of taking his brother-in-law. There must be a son. However, the others in the Yazuo did not dare to answer, and thought of the subtle relationship between the King of Zhennan and Xiao Yi. In the seat, there was a moment of silence, only hearing the noise from the streets outside from time to time. Xiao Yi pondered for a moment, and slowly said: "I''m not afraid that the second prince is not ambitious, but he is really innocent and desireless. The most swellable thing in this world is probably ambition..." Once I have tasted the benefits of rights, It is so easy to forget, otherwise there will not be so many people in this world crazy about it. Xiao Yi thoughtfully looked down at the bustling street outside, and the two stallholders on the roadside had been arguing about the space occupied by each other.With a slight hook in his mouth, he said cunningly: "If there is a conflict of interests, there will inevitably be conflicts. Since we are all here, we will help them to push aside and find ways to intensify the conflicts between their brothers." Kui Lang is so overbearing, not to mention the princes who are half-mothers, I am afraid that his half-brother also receives a lot of anger in the weekdays.When the power of Kui Lang is in power, everyone has to show weakness and swallow their voices, but thousands of miles The embankment breaks down in the ant cave. Once this iron-cast embankment has cracks, those unwilling and resentful that once suppressed in the heart will come out and grow like wild grass... If Mo Xiuyu touched, he said: "Then the subordinates will find a way to investigate the second and sixth princes..." Saying that, his eyes were attracted by something on the street outside, and he was busy and said, "Look, son, look at it, the man in Jinyi next to the red carriage is the Sixth Prince." In the direction of Mo Xiuyu''s fingers, it can be seen that a magnificent red-roof carriage is coming here in the direction of the city gate.There are six guards in front and behind the carriage, as well as a green-eyed youth robe Following a red horse, he followed the carriage.The people in the carriage occasionally picked up curtains to talk to the Jinpao youth. Mo Xiuyu sighed with emotion: "Son, this six princes are seeds of infatuation. He travels in casual clothes twice a month and accompanies his six princes to the Mazu temple outside the city to worship Mazu." Xiao Yiding looked at the six princes for a while, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and he said: "This rare opportunity, we will take advantage of this six princes..." 348 Chapter 337-Enlightenment Mo Xiuyu eagerly tried: "Master, how do we try?" "Don''t you just say that General Ah gave the second prince a woman? We''ll write a note with kindness to tell the six princes," Xiao Yi smiled meaningfully, "I want to see them Are the brothers really intimate and have no secrets from each other!" While he was talking, he saw that the six princes on the street outside leaned over and said something to the people in the carriage.They stopped the horse suddenly and jumped down sharply. Then the prince actually went to a pastry shop on the road to buy pastries in line. went! "Good idea!" Mo Xiuyu''s eyes lighted up and he praised with his hands, "That''s better than..." He was about to take the initiative to ask for a taunt, but was interrupted by the side of Ma Zi''s face: "The world...Son, why don''t you go down?" He said, with an embarrassed expression on his face. The previous neighbors learned some tricks from petty thieves." Xiao Yi smiled and patted his shoulder and said: "Then you go." It is best to be able to handle this matter quietly. Following that, Mo Xiuyu took out a charcoal pen and quickly wrote a sentence on the paper in Baiyue language, then folded it and handed it to Asako''s face. Asako''s face got a little charcoal powder from the charcoal pen, turned the yellow face into a black face, and hurried downstairs. Xiao Yi and Mo Xiuyu hid under the window and looked down. After a while, they saw Mazi''s face wearing a gray hat that he didn''t know where to get out of the alley next to him, and walked towards the six princes casually. I bumped into it, followed by repeated apologies, and flew away. The six princes frowned slightly, flicked their robe, and then seemed to think of something, hurried to his waist, and found that the purse was still there, first he was relieved, but then his face changed again, from Pull out a folded piece of paper from the purse. He looked around and opened the paper, his eyes squinted, his lips tightly pressed into a straight line. Next, he didn''t even want to buy anything, and went back to the carriage. After speaking to the woman in the carriage, he turned over. A group of horses and carriages continued to move forward, but the six princes were obviously a little uneasy, and looked around from time to time, showing alertness... Soon, they turned right and disappeared. However, Mo Xiuyu smiled thoughtfully and proudly said, "Shi...Son, they are not in the direction of the Sixth Prince''s Mansion." He paused like a Guanzi, "but the Second Prince''s Mansion is in In that direction." It seems that they did not waste their time throwing stones! As soon as the voice fell, there was a regular knock on the door again, and Mazi, who wiped her face, flashed back to the seat, and reported: "Son, our two of us have followed." Xiao Yi withdrew his eyes and thought for a moment, then said: "Xiao Mo, don''t focus on the second prince and the sixth prince, but also investigate the interests of several other princes. Especially the four princes..." He played with the tea cup in his hand, and his dark eyes flashed with light. "Once it is a matter of interest, there will be no permanent enemy or friend in this world. The enemy of the enemy is the friend. Today is the enemy. Maybe tomorrow is the friend." "Yes, son!" Mo Xiuyu responded with a smile on his face, clenched his fists again, and then hurried out of the seat, with excitement on his face. He has a feeling that this time they took such a big risk to quietly penetrate the enemy''s belly, and they should be worthwhile! Xiao Yi leaned out in front of the window and looked out, sighing in his heart: Can''t go back and spend the New Year with the smelly girl... Thinking of Nangong Yue, Xiao Yi giggled. I don''t know what his stinky girl is doing now... ... "Yeah." The embroidery needle punctured the finger, and Nangong Yue wiped the blood on the finger with a veil. Nangong Yue placed the half-embroidered purse in the needlework basket and leaned on the beauty couch in a boring manner. "Mi---" Suddenly a soft cat meow came from the outer room, and Nangong Yue screamed casually: "Little White!" "Meow!" Following the sound of picking curtains, Nangong Yue sat up and looked around, but saw Lily and the thrush coming in, and Cat Xiaobai followed at the foot of the thrush, screaming anxiously: "Meow! Meow! " Lily blessed her body at Nangong Yue, and then pointed to the ball of fur in her hand, and angrily complained: "Shi Zifei, Xiaobai went outside and secretly brought a kitten back..." Nangong Yue took a closer look and found that a group of yellow civet cats was holding a thrush in her thrush. "Mi---" The little milk cat uttered a milky and milky cry. It turned out that the first catcall that Nangong Yue heard before was from it. Thrush said with a smile: "This month, Xiaobai has eaten a lot, and the slave and lily at first thought it had a baby cat, but neither saw it fat, nor saw its big belly... who thought it was She secretly raised the little milk cat in the log house behind the kitchen." "Meow!" Xiao Bai was still crying angrily around the thrush, as if to say, give it back to me! Lily looked straight and shook her head. What happened to the world this year?At a very young age, the concubine had raised a daughter as big as Xiao Xiao, and even the cat had learned something. She secretly picked up a baby and raised it! Does this mean that its owner must have its cat? Suddenly, Nangong Yueli and Lily thought of going for a while, and they remembered the night Xiao Yi picked up Xiaobai but threw it to her. The smile on his face was even stronger, saying: "Since Xiaobai likes it, let me Its keeping it. Anyway, its not bad in the house." Lily turned his eyes, and deliberately said: "Sister-in-law, the slave-servant should still punish Xiaobai for seeing it, otherwise it will bring cats into the house every day. Isn''t the palace a cat garden?" "Meow!" Xiao Bai seemed to understand, turned around and yelled at Lily again, and Nangong Yue and Thrush could not help laughing out loud. The thrush said again: "The slave girl cleans this little milk cat first..." In case it grows fleas, that''s not good! "The Princess of the World." In laughter, Bai Hui lifted the curtain and came in, Fu Fufu said: "The front yard delivered the news." When Thrush heard that Nangong Yue had something to do here, she hurriedly retreated, and Xiaobai followed up eagerly. Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows. Since playing in the clothes of the mistress in the palace of the princess of Yuncheng, Nangong Yue has always felt that taking the clothes as a person and doing things, this matter will not be as simple as it seems on the surface that "wife and concubine fight for pets". Xingren went to check. Nangong Yue slightly jaws and asks, "What does Zhu Guanjia say?" "Zhu Guanjia said that the third prince''s house was very calm." "Peace?" Nangong Yue''s eyes showed a hint of interest, "You say slowly." Bai Hui responded and continued: "The butler Zhu said that after the three princes went back that day, they quarreled with the white side concubine. They seemed to be fiercely quarreling, and everyone in the house knew it well. Since then, In the future, the third prince never went to Bai Fangfei''s courtyard, but went to Shuili Courtyard every day." She paused and added, "Shuili Courtyard is the courtyard where the side concubine is placed. People say that the white side concubine fell out of favor. But the white side concubine has been quietly staying in her yard without closing the door. Therefore, the palace of the third prince is generally very calm." Nangong Yue continued to ask, "What about the three princesses?" "The three princesses are very virtuous. Every day, they will ask the doctor to ask the princess for the side clothes, and various supplements will be sent to the water courtyard like running water. . The people in the Shuiliyuan privately say that the wind direction in the house has changed." Nangong Yue thought about it for a moment, and then suddenly asked, "What have you been doing in this day?" "It''s nothing unusual to sit in the Shuili courtyard," Bai Hui said. "...Only yesterday the Baiyue envoy sent a letter of escort and asked them to help bring it back to her mother''s mother." "Faith?" Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows, "Just a family letter?" "It is said to be a family letter. Our spies in the Three Princes'' House failed to see the letter..." "The content of the letter is not important." Nangong Yue looked slightly restrained and said, "Yesterday was the second day of dressing. You should still be weak, don''t take a good rest, and suddenly write a family book?...I always feel a little bit Not quite right." Bai Hui nodded thoughtfully and said, "What do you mean, Princess Shizi?" "Let Zhu Xing go to stare, has the embassy sent a letter back to Baiyue recently." Nangong Yue paused, adding, "If there are any, try to cut them off." Bai Hui said: "Yes." Nangong Yue frowned slightly, carefully recalling what happened in the past few days. Especially dressing... If all she does is not just for competing, it should be related to peace talks. Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai already had their own plans for the peace talks. Xiao Yi is not in Wangdu now. She must not allow possible misfortunes to pull his hind legs. Nangong Yue pondered for a long time and said: "People stare carefully at the Baiyue envoys to see what they are doing recently... Any changes will come back and tell me." Bai Hui answered solemnly. "And..." Nangong Yue thought, "You go to An Yi Hou Mansion, and tell the official son the matter of the concubine''s side and the investigations in the past two days." "Yes." Nangong Yue waved her hand and asked her to retreat. There was some uneasiness in her heart, and she always felt that something might happen. I hope she is suspicious... She turned her account book absently, and not long afterwards, Bai Hui came back and said: "...The son let the princess of the world rest assured, he will pay attention." Nangong Yue nodded and said nothing more. Guan Yubai''s resourcefulness is beyond her reach, and he pays attention to it, presumably able to prevent it from happening. "Shi Zi Fei." Bai Hui saw her uneasy, and deliberately turned her attention and said, "Shi Zi Fei, today Zhuangzi sent pheasant and fresh fish, and a leafy green leaf vegetable, slave-servant let the kitchenette Go prepare." At this time, green leafy vegetables are rare, and it is difficult to buy fresh ones even in the palace. Nangong Yue''s eyes lit up, "...you can see what the eldest girl is doing and ask her to come over to dinner with me at night." Bai Hui smiled and said: "The slave girl guessed that the girl must be reading." Nangong Yue couldn''t help but laugh. Sister Fei''s interest in books is always greater than everything, and I don''t know how her "Zuo Zhuan" looks... As the master and servant expected, Xiao Fei was reading a book in his house at this time, and it was natural that he read "Zuo Zhuan" borrowed from Nangong Yue. "Madam Girl," Mammoth Lan persuaded after she entered the house, "You don''t always read books, be careful of your bad eyes." As she said, she glanced casually at the book in Xiao Fei''s hands, It was slightly surprised. The first volume of Zuo Zhuan. This "Zuo Zhuan" seems to have been borrowed from Shizi Princess yesterday. "Madam..." Blue Mammy called again, and said warmly, "Take a break for a while and drink some sweet soup." She walked slowly to Xiao Fei and took it from the mahogany tray in the hands of the maid behind. A cup of sweet soup was carefully placed on the book case. Xiao Fei seemed to have recovered, and put his book down in a trance. Mammoth Lan took the "Zuo Zhuan" in her hands without closing it, closed it for her, and quickly glanced over her eyes... ......Zheng Burke Duan Yuyan. This glimpse of these six words left Mammoth Lan''s heart, and she moved the book slightly rigidly and closed it aside. The reason why Grandma Lan was able to be selected by Princess Xiaofang as Xiao Feis maid and was trusted by Xiao Fei, there is also a reason. She was originally born in Shuxiangmen, her father was a talent, or her life was not good, she was married. Non-human, the husband is a good-for-nothing, really can''t live at home, so he had no choice but to come to the palace to be a nurse. Grandma Lan also read the book for several years with her father. This "Zuo Zhuan" is simple and profound. She has never read it, but this "Zheng Burke Duan Yuyan" is really too famous, and it is Zheng Zhuanggong. He deliberately indulged his brother Gongshu Duan and his mother Wu Jiang, so that his brother became increasingly arrogant, ambition inflated, and even wanted to take the position of the elder brother''s monarch, and Zheng Zhuanggong punished Gongshu Duan for this reason. The focus of this history is to "kill"! Xiao Fang''s intention of killing the world''s son Xiao Yi, these people who have a little eyesight are well aware, probably only Xiao Fei, who has a intestine through to the end, will think that her mother really loves Xiao Yi... Even Xiao Shi didnt understand it when he was a kid, but now hes getting older, Im afraid he understands it... Mammy Lan''s eyes sank, and the imperial concubine showed Xiao Fei what Zuo Zhuan did. Grandma Lan''s thoughts were more and more thrilling, she looked down at Xiao Fei carefully, only to see that she absently stirred the sweet soup in the white porcelain cup with a spoon, apparently absent-minded. This princess of the world is really such a great skill, that even the big girl was suspicious of the princess! What''s more, her own tits? I''m afraid as long as Princess Shizi said a word, he would... Grandma Lan''s heart was confused, and she subconsciously touched her chest.She has been preparing this letter for a few days, but she has not been able to make up her mind, and it seems that it cannot be delayed any longer. Grandma Lan gritted her teeth and pulled out the letter from her arms. She said, "My eldest girl, I have just sent a letter from Southern Xinjiang. It is a letter from my wife." "Ma''am?" Xiao Fei lowered the spoon in his hand, somewhat puzzled. However, when she took the letter, she immediately showed an expression of enlightenment and said, "It turns out that my mother wrote the letter." With that said, there was a bitterness in her heart. After her mother was killed, she was not the princess, but Mrs. Xiao. Xiao Fei couldn''t help but see that imperial edict again, and the words on it still hit her eyes like thousands of needles... Reminiscing the piece "Zheng Burke Duan Yu Yan" that I just read repeatedly , A complex flash in her eyes. From an early age, she knew that the mother''s favorite person was not her, not her second brother, but the elder brother. No matter what the elder brother wanted, the mother would give him; no matter what the elder brother made, the mother would not punish him, and even persuade him Father, dont scold him... She thinks that the elder brother is not a weapon, and is worthless for her mother, but is this actually the truth? The sister-in-law said: "...All other people''s remarks are far less than your own eyes to see and experience." Xiao Fei had also watched "Zuo Zhuan" when she was in southern Xinjiang. At that time, she did not feel much, but after calling Wang Du, she found that some things were completely different from what she thought.When I read this article again, I couldn''t help but feel touched. Mother...Mother, is she studying Zheng Zhuang Gong? Xiao Fei only felt a pain in his heart and dared not think about it. She settled her mind and opened the letter. After reading two lines, her look changed. Grandma Lan observed her expression on the side and quickly asked, "What''s wrong, big girl? But what happened?" "Nanny, it''s... it''s the mother who is ill. She wants me to go back to Nanjiang as soon as possible." Xiao Fei''s face was both anxious and worried, and she forgot all the moments just now. "What, ma''am is ill?!" Mammoth Lan said with a stern expression. "It must be because the misery in the Ming and Qing monasteries was too painful. The madam has always been respectful and superior, where is it used to live that kind of day. According to slave-in-law''s opinion, let''s go back to Nanjiang as soon as possible. Since the lady sent a letter, she must miss the girl. When she sees you, she will get better soon." "The milk maid said yes." Xiao Fei was so focused on Xiaofang''s illness at the moment, and wished to fly back to southern Xinjiang with his wings, "I''ll go to the sister-in-law and say, we will return to southern Xinjiang immediately... " A little dark joy flashed in Lan Ma''s eyes, but she was quiet, and she ordered Tao Yao and Bai Zhoudao: "Hurry up and tidy up." "Nai Niang said yes." Xiao Fei replied restlessly. After putting on his cloak, he went to Fufengyuan anxiously.Grandma Lan also quickly followed. When Xiao Fei arrived at the Fufengyuan, Nangong Yue was asking Bai Hui to order her maid to ask her to come over for dinner. She came before the maid had gone out. When she saw her, Nangong Yue smiled and beckoned to her: "Sister Fei, you came just right. Zhuangzi delivered some fresh green leafy vegetables today. I''m asking someone to call you..." , She found that Xiao Fei''s face was wrong, she couldn''t help but ask, "Sister Fei, what happened?" Although Xiao Fei was very worried, he bowed his knees to give Nangong Yue a salute first, which explained the intention: "Sister-in-law, I just received a letter from South Xinjiang, my mother is seriously ill, so I want to start my journey back to South Xinjiang immediately." Xiao Fang''s sick? What sickness should I send a letter to call Xiao Fei back home? Nangong Yue felt that there was a trace of weirdness. Also, today, there are people from southern Xinjiang, why no one has reported themselves? It has been more than a year since she was married, and the house has been sorted out, and no one should dare to pass her secretly. Nangong Yue looked at Lily next to him inquiringly, and Lily shook her head. Nangong Yue said quietly: "Sister Fei, since your mother is ill, you should go back... But Sister Fei, I don''t know what the mother said in the letter? What is the mother''s illness?" Xiao Fei was stunned and shook his head: "Mother didn''t say anything sick in the letter, only that he was sick for half a month..." Nangong Yue felt more and more strange in her heart. With the small Fang as a person, if it is really serious, why don''t you ask yourself to go to Nanjiang to treat illness? After thinking for a while, Nangong Yue asked, "Sister Fei, where is the person who sent the letter from Nanjiang? I have to ask his mother''s condition." "Sister-in-law said that I was anxiously confused." Xiao Fei nodded again and again and looked at Grandma Lan, "Mammy, what about the messenger?" The letter was given by Grandma Lan? What did Nangong Yue think of?It''s no wonder that I don''t know anyone from Nanjiang... A little panic flashed in Mammy Lan''s eyes, but then she looked respectfully and said: "The reincarnated concubine, the eldest girl, there is no one from South Xinjiang. This letter was sent from the post." There was a trace of surprise on Xiao Fei''s face, but he didn''t think much. Nangong Yue''s eyes were half drooping.The King''s Mansion in Zhennan is not an ordinary family.If Xiao Fang is really anxious to see Xiao Fei, it is impossible to send someone over to Wang to pick her up! This blue grandma... Nangong Yue narrowed her eyes slightly, and quickly looked at her like Grandma Lan.Grandma Lan actually forged the letters of Xiao Fang''s letter to deceive Xiao Fei back to South Xinjiang, this is too much! Nangong Yue pondered for a moment, and she already had some thoughts in her heart, and said anxiously on her face: "Sister Fei, my mother is seriously ill, and I can''t feel at ease. Let''s do this, I will go to the palace in a while, show my affection to the queen, follow you Back to Nanjiang to visit my mother, to help her mother. I know some medical skills, but I can also look at my mother." Xiao Fei couldn''t help revealing his dynamism.Everyone knows about the discord between her and her mother. Unexpectedly, her mother is seriously ill. The sister-in-law is willing to go back to serve her mother regardless of her previous suspicions. The sister-in-law is indeed a famous lady, knowing the general body, knowing filial piety! But Grandma Lan''s face was a little unsightly.This matter was originally just the family affair of Zhennan Wangfu, but if Nangong Yuejin and the queen said that, it means something different.If, after returning to Nanjiang in the future, you forged the Fang''s letter and spread it, wouldn''t you deceive the queen yourself? That''s a big disrespect! Nangong Yue looked at Lan Ma''s changes in her eyes, but said quietly to Xiao Fei again: "Sister Fei, can that letter be handed over to me? I can go to the palace and present it to the Queen Mother..." " Would you like to enter the palace and present the letter to the empress queen? Isnt that an iron proof? Grandma Lan was so anxious that her forehead was soaked with fine sweat beads, and she was at a loss. Seeing that Xiao Fei was about to deliver the letter to Nangong Yue, Grandma Lan couldn''t help it anymore, and blurted out, "No!" Xiao Fei looked at Grandma Lan in surprise, but he saw that his face was not very good-looking, and asked anxiously, "Nui Niang, what''s wrong with you? But what''s wrong?" Grandma Lan took a deep breath and quickly said: "Ma''am, the slave-servant is all right. It''s just the slave-servant thinking, how is the wife''s condition, and I don''t know, the slave-servant thinks it''s better not to disturb the palace..." Then, she looked Nangong Yue, Fu Shen said, "Princess Shizi and his wife only wrote the old girl back..." "Mammy''s words are bad." Nangong Yue interrupted Lan Mammy seriously. "Mother is ill. Can I be a daughter-in-law?" She took the letter from Xiao Fei, "wait for me to change my clothes." Enter the palace immediately..." "No, you can''t enter the palace, no..." Grandma Lan said quickly. Nangong Yue looked at Lan Ma with a straight face, and her eyes were sharp: "Dare to ask Ma Ma why can''t you?" Grandma Lan''s face was pale, but she was unable to speak for a while. Nangong Yue did not urge, just looked at her in an instant. Although Xiao Fei is simple, he is not a fool. Upon seeing this, there is nowhere to know what Grandma Lan is hiding.She frowned slightly, and said aloud: "Grandma, you know my temperament, I hate others to cheat me in my life!" Grandma Lan wiped the cold sweat on her forehead, her face blue and white. Xiao Feimei Yu locked tightly, thought about this matter from beginning to end, and found something wrong.The mother is seriously ill, and the father will definitely send someone to pick him up back to Nanjiang, how can he just send a letter through the post so sloppy! "Sister-in-law," Xiao Fei reached out to Nangong Yue and thought about it, "I want to look at that letter again." Nangong Yue is naturally following the good. This time, Xiao Fei just saw that something was wrong. Concern is chaotic. If you trust Mammy Lan, if you are worried about your mother, Xiao Fei should have seen something wrong. Although the handwriting of this letter is fairly good, it is definitely not written by my mother! Then who would imitate his mother''s handwriting to send this letter to himself? Xiao Fei looked at Lan Ma with disappointment, her eyes unbelievable... -Digression- Dont forget me if the girls have monthly tickets! Thank you! 349 Chapter 338-Suicide Xiao Fei said slowly: "Nude, what can you say to me?" After a pause, she said again, "Or, do I still need someone from the post to come to the palace?" Finally, her There was already a sharpness in the tone of voice, and the look of indignation was somewhat of the posture of Nangong Yue. Grandma Lan felt a little shocked. When facing Xiao Fei, she had never had such a timidity. Grandma Lan''s dry and white lips moved. After a while, she squeezed out: "Big girl, slave-servant is just...just want you to return to southern Xinjiang early..." Although she had some ideas in her heart, when Grandma Lan admitted, Xiao Fei felt as if she had been slapped in the face by the public, her pupils shrank, and she was disappointed. She has always believed in Mammy Lan, and is closer to her, even to her mother. She arranges everything for herself, but how does she return her trust? Xiao Fei took a deep breath and looked at Mother Lan without a blink, and said: "Grandma, I said, I don''t want to go back to southern Xinjiang temporarily..." Grandma Lan was terrified in her heart and said anxiously: "Ma''am, slave-servant is good for you!" As she said, she quickly glanced at Nangong Yue next to Xiao Fei. Good for her?! In an instant, Xiao Fei was so cold that she almost felt that she didn''t know her mother. Xiao Fei''s mind could not help seeing the bowl of bird''s nest that was replaced by the kitchen without authorization. Isn''t your bowl of "Blood Swallow" changed to "Guan Yan" by the milkmaid? But he seemed to be immersed in the book as if he was blind, raising his mother''s heart day after day, so that the mother dared to forge her mother''s letter to deceive herself to return to southern Xinjiang? Xiao Fei closed his eyes, and his ears reverberated on that day, and his sister-in-law advised her roommate to be cautious and cautious, and set an example for the family.Yeah! Even Lan Ma, who you trust the most, has no rules... How can other subordinates not learn from it! Xiao Fei realized that she looked at Lan Ma''s eyes coldly and said, "Grandma, cheating me is good for me? You are my grandma, I respect you, believe you, but it does not mean that you can rely on me Trust deceives me! If all the people in my house take the example of a nymph, and consciously treat me well, they deceive me and hide me, then wouldnt I be a puppet puppet for you to control?!" Xiao Fei hasn''t seen himself with such eyes...Mammy Lan trembles and blurt out: "How dare those cheap maids!" Xiao Fei was even more disappointed, shaking his head and said: "But you dare to be a maid!" Dare to deceive her, hide her, and manipulate her! There was a touch of alienation in Xiao Fei''s eyes, and he almost said in a word: "Nude, you are overwhelmed!" The whole body unconsciously issued a sharp air, not angered. Grandma Lan only felt that her feet were soft, kneeling down subconsciously, and whispered: "Big girl, slave-in-law... slave-in-law..." Xiao Fei''s heart was clear at the moment, and he said undoubtedly: "Nude, come back to southern Xinjiang." "Big girl?!" Xiao Fei said calmly: "Nanny, I miss your love for your breasts, and I will definitely give you a pension in the future, so you go back to southern Xinjiang." Xiao Fei''s remarks have been very clear. If Grandma Lan can keep her duty, she can spend her old age in Fufu, but if similar things happen again, she will no longer consider the sentiment. Grandma Lan understood it naturally and panicked for a while. She is Xiao Fei''s mother-in-law. She has always been aloof in the Wang Mansion, especially in Xiao Fei''s yard. She is always the same. Even Xiao Fei rarely bucks what she wants.If she was rushed back to Nanjiang like this now, what else could she say in the future? Moreover, how could she rest assured that the eldest girl would stay in Wangdu alone. "Madam Girl." Grandma Lan lowered her gesture and said earnestly, "Slave-servant is wrong... you can forgive the slave-servant this time." "Sister-in-law," Xiao Fei said to Nangong Yuefu, "Please ask my sister-in-law to help me arrange a few guards and send Grandma Lan back to Nanjiang." "Big girl?!" Grandma Lan looked at her incredulously, and could hardly believe her decision. How did the big girl become like this? Such a ruthless... Xiao Fei said quietly: "I have decided." Nangong Yue didn''t open her mouth and looked at her all the time, then nodded with a smile.Although Xiao Fei was purely naive, his mind was not confused, but he had not been taught well since childhood.Nangong Yue only felt a little ridiculous. Xiao Fang''s heart was too big. He wanted to "bring and kill" and raise Xiao Yi, but he didn''t take care of raising his own children. Fortunately, Xiao Fei is still young and has a good heart, so work harder. Nangong Yue made a wink towards Bai Hui, and Bai Hui immediately stepped forward and said to Lan Ma: "Lan Ma, your slave will lead you out." Grandma Lan stared at Nangong Yue fiercely, it must be her, she must be provoking the divorce in front of the girl, otherwise how could the girl with her big hand do this to herself. The eldest girl is simple in mind, she is not beside her, how can you prevent this kind of adulterous person! Grandma Lan burst into tears and said earnestly: "You have to listen to the slave-maid, don''t be fooled by Princess Shizi. She is uneasy and kind-hearted..." Bai Hui pressed hard on the point of Lan Ma''s wrist. Lan Ma''s pain was uncomfortable.The words that were not spoken were blocked in the throat, and only a groan could be made, which was dragged out by Bai Hui. . Embarrassed on Xiao Fei''s face, he looked at Nangong Yue and said, "Sister-in-law, she''s a mother... Nangong Yue waved to her and said, "Do you know where you are wrong?" Xiao Fei was stunned, seeing Nangong Yue''s face gentle, looking at herself with a smile, then relieved, and then said: "I was too careless, I didn''t expect the milkmaid to forge the letter." Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows and asked, "Is this the case?" Xiao Fei blinked and looked at her puzzled. Nangong Yue led her to ask: "Why is Grandma so bold?" Xiao Fei lowered his head and said in disappointment: "I was the one who failed to manage the yard." Nangong Yue said gently: "Sister Fei, you are the big girl in the palace and the master. ......As you said that day, if something happened, everyone came to me over the general manager, then I am busy with these people every day, how can I have time to read?" Xiao Fei seems to understand, from small to large, no one has ever taught her this. The mother only said that she was the eldest girl in the royal palace, and her status was noble. The following chores had her slaves to do it for her. She only needed to learn piano, calligraphy, painting and calligraphy. Seeing her blank face, Nangong Yue smiled and took her to sit down and said: "It''s more than a month before the New Year, your eldest brother probably can''t come back, I''m a little busy, Sister Fei , Can you help me please?" Xiao Fei''s eyes lit up and nodded in response: "Sister-in-law, I will study hard." Sister-in-law is right. She is the eldest girl of the royal palace in Zhennan. Although she was born in glory, it is because she is honored that she must assume her due responsibilities.Immersed in the book throughout the day is indeed high, but the truth in the book is not really a matter of reading one hundred times. It''s not just a busy New Year, but it''s not just Nangong Yue''s words. This is the second new year when Nangong Yue marries into Zhennan''s palace. All sorts of complicated things piled up in front of her.It takes a lot of energy to prepare gifts for each government, even if there are a few maidservants to help, but after all, the mammoths have limited knowledge, and they must hold the corresponding proportions for each government''s gift list.It can''t be light or heavy.This is the maidservants. It''s difficult to get it done.Coupled with the fact that many books were sent to the palace one after another, Nangong Yue couldn''t hate much longer than having a pair of hands. Nangong Yue shared some simple chores with Xiao Fei, asked Bai Hui to help, and quickly hurried to the account book. After finishing the account book, she had to meet the new managers in person before the New Year. There have been a lot of shortfalls filled in this year, but on the books, the situation in the coming year should be much better. In busy time, the time soon reached fifteen. Recently, Baiyue and Dayu have reached an impasse in the peace talks.However, unlike Baiyue''s eagerness to bring the big prince back, the official Bai has always been in a hurry, although he is not as wanton as Xiao Yi. Arrogance is disgusting, but the attitude of being at ease, as if everything is clear to the heart, still makes the Baiyue envoy hate some teeth, but he has no way to take him. Baiyue has been forced to agree to more conditions by the official language Bai, but the official language Bai still did not give up.In the end, Baiyue retired and there was no retreat.The official language Bai was not in a hurry, so in the past half a month, The two are stalemate. The emperor once proclaimed the official language Bai into the palace. About half an hour later, he walked out of the Yushu study. Immediately afterwards, the water-like reward was entered into the Anyihou Mansion, which clearly showed the emperor''s attitude. . The Baiyue envoys secretly groaned at the bottom of their hearts. They have been in the kings for more than half a year. Atacchi is even more worried about the situation in the Baiyue Kingdom. Without the great prince sitting in the town, I don''t know what will happen... On the first and the fifteenth of each month, the emperor''s special grace envoy of Baiyue can visit the great prince Kui Lang. So the genius was just dawning, and Ada Chi entered the jail of the Penal Department until he came out at noon. After returning to the Wuyi Pavilion, he went to the third prince''s palace again, saying that he sent some Baiyue''s hometown dim sum to the bedside concubine to comfort her homesickness. On the second day when the dim sum was sent to the palace of the Three Princes, Nangong Yue got the report. At that time, she was preparing for entering the palace. While Lily was grooming herself, she asked, "What then?" "Ada Chi didn''t enter the house, the dim sum went directly into the water and water courtyard. When she saw the dim sum, she cried when she saw the dim sum. She said she hadn''t eaten the dim sum in her hometown for a long time. "Three princes," Bai Hui said one by one. "The three princes were originally in the study room in the front yard. After tasting the snacks, they immediately went to Shui Li Yuan, and they didn''t come out until dark." Speaking of which, Bai Hui said amusedly: "People say that the true emotions of the concubine on the side of the dress moved the third prince. This time it was hard work and won the favor of the third prince. I am afraid that I will soon become pregnant again. The third princess did not seem to be jealous on the surface, and she was still very angry to take care of the side princess, which is very virtuous. As for the white princess, the three princesses have not been closed for the past few days. She twice, but the White Side Princess didn''t let him in, and then the three princes stopped." Nangong Yue did not pay attention to the love and hatred between Bai Muxiao and Han Lingfu. At this moment, her attention was completely focused on another matter, and she asked her: "The Baiyue envoys may have sent letters back to Baiyue recently. ?" Bai Hui shook his head and said, "No." Nangong Yue took the grease on the dressing table and played with it in her hand, saying: "So, that family book should not be just a family book..." Bai Hui stood hand in hand without disturbing her thinking. Nangong Yue lowered her eyes slightly. After thinking for a moment, she muttered to herself, "...The Baiyue envoys had just visited Kui Lang, and hurried to the Three Princes'' Palace, just to give a snack, I''m afraid Its not that simple. Plus, a few days ago, Pingyi once sent a letter to the envoy through the name of a family book. Could it be..." She flashed her eyes and blurted out, "There is something between the three princes and Baiyue What kind of agreement?" Lily is giving her a hand of combing her hair, and it is difficult to channel: "No?" Baiyue is the enemy country, and the three princes are the princes of Dayu. He colluded with the enemy country in private, wouldn''t it be... treason? The three princes are so brave?! Nangong Yue is silent, with Han Lingfu''s heart, to the point where she is today, I am afraid that you really want to let go.In addition, if there is a swaying dress, he will form an alliance with Baiyue, it is not impossible. Nangong Yue pondered for a moment and asked, "Does the official know the matter over there?" Bai Hui responded: "The butler Zhu has ordered people to hand over to the son." Nangong Yue nodded and said, "Continue to stare..." If the two parties really form an alliance, Baiyue''s condition is likely to be returned to Kui Lang. I don''t know what Han Lingfu will use to do this... Today, he is not the same day that the emperor favored him and was highly respected by his courtiers. The third prince. What will Han Lingfu do... When thinking about it, the door knocked, and only Queer heard the report from outside: "Concubine Shizi, the third lady and the fourth lady of Nangong Palace are here." Huang''s and Gu''s?! Nangong Yue came back to her face, and she couldn''t hide her surprise. After marrying to the palace of Zhennan, Huang and Gu were still visiting for the first time, and did not send a message in advance. bother you for something. Seven words appeared in Nangong Yue''s heart. Because Nangong Yue is about to enter the palace later, Bai Hui asks, "Concubine Shizi, can you see me?" Nangong Yue thought for a while and said, "Let the Zhu wheel be prepared first. Let me see what''s going on. If Sister Fei arrives in a moment, you will sit with her in my small study." She smirked. Say, "You have to be careful, don''t let her see the lone book on my bookshelf, otherwise, you won''t be able to enter the palace later." After Xiao Fei planted it in the book, no one could call it back. Bai Hui also smiled, responding: "Yes, Princess of the World." Lily quickly combed her hair, and Nangong Yue adjusted her clothes and got up. Not long after, Huang and Gu were ushered in. After seeing each other and sitting down, the maid served hot tea and snacks. Nangong Yue sat down at the throne and did not rush to ask the two why they visited. They casually talked to the two of them: "Aunts Aunt Three and Aunt Four came by coincidence. Yesterday, my Huangzhuang just sent some citrus. Its so sweet. The three and four aunts must try it. If you like it, take a few baskets back." My own visitor is not to eat a few citrus.Huang''s heart was impatient, but thinking about his desire for others, he patiently listened to Nangong Yue''s words, eating a piece of citrus, and praised again, and then could not wait to say: "Grandma, I and your four Aunt came here this time for the sake of your four younger sisters..." As she said, her eyes were red, she picked up a veil and wiped the corners of her eyes in a pretentious manner. Gu''s embarrassment was revealed on the side. She was pulled by Huang''s to accompany her. Sure enough! Nangong Yue asked in coordination: "Aunt Three, don''t know what happened to the fourth sister?" Huang put down the veil and took care of his thoughts and said, "Grandma, I accompanied your four sisters to incense at the Galan Temple yesterday. I was walking along the steps. Who knows where I came from, a wild cat scared After your four sisters jumped, the one under your feet fell through..." Huang''s choked, tears flashing in his eyes. "What happened to the four sisters?" Nangong Yue whispered, but she was not in a hurry, knowing that there must be articles in it.If Nangong Lin really has something to do with life, you dont have to wait for Huang to come over today. Im afraid Nangongfu has already ordered someone to deliver the news. The Huangs wiped their tears again, and continued: "Fortunately, the son of Chengluo in the Houfu of Guangping accompanied the elder sister to go to incense. He helped your four younger sisters in time, but only..." Huang''s embarrassment was revealed. After a pause, he said, "It''s just that the four sisters have fallen into the arms of a big man, how can they talk about marriage in the future!" Gu''s eyes dropped halfway, remembering that the matter was passed back to Nangong Mansion yesterday, he almost blew Su''s anger.The Su family is not stupid. How can it not know what tricks the mother and daughter of the Huang family are playing, and they scolded the mother and daughter for shamelessness, defiled the lintel of the Nangong Palace, and said that they would never control Nangong Lin again? The marriage is over. Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows slightly, her heart filled with surprise.She had long heard from the mother Lin''s mouth that Huang''s coveted this family matter in the Hou Mansion of Guangping, and it also caused several disturbances in the Nangong Mansion.Unexpectedly, she dared to actThis series of things is not simple.First, you must check Cheng Cheng''s whereabouts, and second, you must investigate the personality of this person, so as to ensure that he will rescue him instead of losing his wife and breaking down! But in any case, Nangong Lin almost fell off the stone steps, there is always a risk.Their mother and daughter are also fighting for this family matter! Huang had originally hoped that Nangong Yue could take the initiative to answer the call, but after seeing her for a long time, she could only say: "Grandma San, after the accident yesterday, Guangping Houfu has not yet responded. Your four sisters have been crying Its been all night. Grandma Sangu, although you and your four younger sisters used to be disconcerting, they are always sisters, and they are both honorable and detrimental." The Huang family originally hoped that the Su family could go to Guangping Hou to raise a relative for Nangong Lin, but she kneeled for a long time, and the Su family ignored her completely.She was really helpless, so she had to go to Nangongyue, thinking that as long as Nangongyue was willing to take the horse, this would happen in all probability. Huang set his mind and looked at Gu, "Four younger sisters, do you say that?" "Sansao said yes." Gu said in a low voice. She believed that she was a little talker, and she could only be thankful that her daughter was still young, and it was far from the age of her relatives... but this thing always came to an end. Otherwise, after all, the girl in Nangongfu has a bad reputation. Looking at Gu''s powerlessness, Huang''s heart was unpleasant, but she was the only dumb gourd who could pull the item. "Grandma, please help your four sisters, otherwise she will have no way to live!" Huang said again. Nangong Yue''s heart was a little complicated. She originally thought Chengluo''s temperament was too lively and impetuous. Nangongyan''s temperament was afraid that Chengluo could not control this Chengluo.Sure enough, the uncle also considered this way. In the past two days, the mother also ordered someone to tell her that the uncle was ready to return to this family matter.Unexpectedly, Huang Family and Nangong Lin hurried up to get together before they got back to their family affairs. It''s really for the sake of fighting a good relationship, and it''s not too shameful. When such a thing happened, the elder sister of Cheng Luo could not tell Mrs. Guangping Hou, the girl of Nangong House made such frivolous moves, and Mrs. Hou Guangping did not even want to get married with Nangong House... Nangong Yue sighed secretly. Huang''s saying is right, one will be honored and the other will be damaged. A sister in the family, a girl made a mistake, lost ugliness, and the reputation of her sisters is affected. For Nonggong Yue and Nanggong Yan, the married women had little effect, so the innocent Nangong Yan was the last one. Her marriage had been twisted and twisted. Now that she has made such a thing, it is really not just a scourge. Nangong Yue frowned slightly, and suddenly stood up. Nangong Yue stood up, and Huang''s face suddenly appeared happy, thinking that Nangong Yue was willing to come forward for Nangong Lin, but she was said to be unhurried and said: "Aunt San, a niece is a married girl, and some things are not convenient. The maiden''s family is the arbiter. The four sisters'' marriage is taken care of by their grandmother. If such a thing happens, you should discuss with your grandmother what you should do instead of coming over to find your niece." This matter is related to the reputation of the Nangong family, and Nangong Yue must be managed.However, Huang and Nangong Lin acted indiscriminately on this basis. What they should think is that there will be a Nangong family to clean up the mess for them anyway. She would not let them do what they want. Even if it is the last thing to manage, Huang and Nangong Lin must be in a hurry. Otherwise, they will never learn a lesson, and the reputation of the Nangong family will not allow them to be tarnished. Nangong Yue''s face was dull and she said, "Aunt Three, Aunt Four... Please come back." Huang''s face was dark first, and he almost wanted to turn his face, but he immediately thought that it was time for her to beg for someone. If she offended Nangong Yue, I''m afraid it would be even more difficult to handle. Huang Shi pressed the corners of his eyes with a veil and choked with sobs, "Grandma, can you just sit back and ignore it, Sister Lin..." Nangong Yue picked up the tea and said: "The niece is about to enter the palace. It''s not too early, so he is temporarily out of company." She took a sip of tea, put down the tea cup and stood up. Lily saw it, walked in front of Gu and Huang, and said, "Mrs. Three, Mrs. Four, please." Huang''s squeeze on the veil tightly, staring at Nangong Yue for a while, slammed the veil violently, and turned and went out. "Magpie." Nangong Yue called out and said, "You go back to Nangong Mansion and tell my mother, I will go back in two days. Before that, let the three aunts and mothers dry and let them go." She After a pause, he said, "You go to Big Sister again, and the third aunt begs me to fail. I''m afraid I will go to Big Sister. Even though Big Sister''s temperament is good, she is pregnant, so this filthy thing will make her stop Worried, I have my own idea." "Yes. Princess Shizi." Queer retired and went immediately. Nangong Yue rubbed her forehead. In a short while, she took away Huang and Gu''s lilies to come and go and said, "The Zhu wheel car is ready." Nangong Yue called Xiao Fei, who was already in the small study, together Entered the palace. Entering the palace today is due to the emperor''s metaphor. Just a few days ago, the emperor got a new batch of horses, and the horse was in excellent condition.The emperor rose on a whim and announced some close nephews into the palace.He generously told them to pick their own horses, and Nangong Yue also got this. For the grace, the emperor didn''t think of Xiao Fei, but the emperor mentioned that the eldest girl in the palace of Zhennan was also in the capital of the capital, so they gave it together. Although Xiao Fei likes reading, since he was born in the frontier, he is naturally capable of riding horses, but riding is more general. The two went directly to the Fengluan Palace. At this time, the original Yuyi and Fu Yunyan had already arrived. They were chatting with the queen, not only the two of them, but also the second prince and the third prince. Upon seeing Nangong Yue coming in, the three princesses turned to look at her, and there was a trace of pride and provocation in their eyes. 350 Chapter 339-Fright Cui Yanyan''s expression did not escape Nangong Yue''s eyes at all, she only found it a little ridiculous, but the love and hatred of the three princes had nothing to do with her, and she was too lazy to walk with Xiao Fei without squinting. Before the emperor''s back, bowed his knees to salute. The queen said with a smile, "Don''t be rude." After seeing the ceremony with the two princesses, Cui Yanyan hurriedly approached Nangong Yue in front of the second princess, "I didn''t expect the princess to be here today. What a pity." She sighed, "Xiaoer My sister is unwell these days, and you havent been able to enter the palace together, otherwise your cousin can still describe sisterhood." Then, she showed a sneer at Nangong Yue from an angle that the queen could not see. Cui Yanyan has complained since she gave birth to her clothes, but she did nothing, but she was suspiciously suspicious of her clothes... Unexpectedly, the clothes got the pity of Han Lingfu through this opportunity .Since that day, Han Lingfu has never been to Bai Muxiao overnight, and Bai Muxiao has been "ill" until now, locking herself in Xinghui Hospital every day. As soon as he thought that Bai Muxiao had fallen out of favor, Cui Yanyan felt that his temporary grievances and forbearance were worthwhile. "The third princess said that since her body is unwell, she should take care of her in the house." Nangong Yue nodded in agreement with her face. "Don''t care about your body, why don''t you add chaos to others?" She seemed to laugh. He smiled at Cui Yanyan. Cui Yanyan was suffocated in his chest. What does Nongong Yue mean pun? Ironically, the dress is pregnant, and she still took her to the princess palace as a guest to add chaos to the Princess Yuncheng? The two princesses and Yuan Yuyi who were present were also present that day. They naturally understood what Nangong Yue was alluding to, and they were secretly funny.Even the queen couldn''t help shaking her head and secretly said: I really can''t get on the table, so I have the same virtue as the three princes. Nangong Yue also ignored Cui Yanyan and took Xiao Fei to the side of Yuan Yuyi and Fu Yunyan. "Ayue," Fu Yunyan said excitedly, "I heard that these tribute horses are from the Western Regions, and the horses are rare rare foals." Everyone who loves horses knows the sentence "Xinan Yi has produced good horses since ancient times." Yuan Yuyi shook her head and sighed: "For this tribute horse, Liu Niang didn''t fall asleep for most of last night." Of course, the queen heard the words of the two, and Nijun couldn''t help but say: "Liu Niang, you have to pick a good one later." "That''s nature." Fu Yunyan answered naturally. During the discourse, the three princesses and the eldest concubine also came to please the queen, and then several female families of the princes and princes came one after another. After a while, the emperor sent someone to summon, so everyone got up and went to the racecourse in the northwest corner of the palace. The sparsely populated racecourse on weekdays is very lively today, and the emperor and several princes and sons have arrived.A huge bright yellow tent was put up on the side of the racecourse. After the emperor brought a group of women to the emperor, she sat down on the phoenix next to the emperor. At the order of the emperor, as soon as the domestic servant did, he put the dozens of gongmaras into the horse farm. Everyone knows at first glance that it is a good horse. This time the emperor gave generously to the horse. This horse is a good horse. Not only those close nieces and nephews, but also many of his children in the king''s eyes, even Nangong Xin was also Called to pick a horse. Far away, at the sight of Nangong Yue and Fu Yunyan, Nangong Xin smiled and waved hello: "Sister, Liu Niang." "A Xin!" Fu Yunyan couldn''t wait to speed up and walked forward, showing a bright smile on his face. In comparison, Nangong Yue, who has been walking steadfastly, appears to be calmer. The emperor and the queen on the side also noticed that there was a smile in their eyes. Fu Yunyan and Nangong Yue moved one by one, but they were quiet.Sometimes I still have to sigh that this is really fate! Seeing Nangong Xin and Fu Yunyan talking right, the queen covered her mouth and smiled: "The emperor, Liu Niang and A Xin are really Langcai''s appearance. The cousin is afraid that she is happy to die." The cousin in the queen''s mouth said of course Mrs. Fu. The emperor smiled even more, "When the two of them have a happy event, I and the queen will also go to the aunt to ask for a glass of wine." The queen is naturally busy. During the speech, several princes first selected their horses, and then several princesses and princes picked them. After that, it was their turn to others. Several princes picked their horses first, then several princesses and princesses, and then it was their turn. Dozens of sturdy horses were lined up in the racecourse. The elder brothers picked up the horses themselves, but the girls were dazzled and did not know which one to pick. Yuan Yuyi couldn''t help but sigh: "I see how every horse is similar except for the different colors." Fu Yunyan said rationally, "Sister Yi, how can these horses be the same! It is clear that this horse has thinner bones and long and powerful limbs; although that one is shorter, it has strong muscles and a quick response; and Also, one of the eyes over there is bigger than the other horses. The so-called big eyes have big hearts, and the big-hearted horses are not easy to be surprised..." Fu Yunyan talked endlessly, Nangong Yue, Yuan Yuyi and Han Qixia on the side seemed to understand, but Xiao Fei thoughtfully said: "The method of Soma: first to meet the ears, the ears are like bamboos , Eyes like birds, roe ridges, belly, tiger chest, tail like a broom..." Fu Yunyan heard his eyes lit up and asked with a smile: "A Fei, do you know the way of Soma?" A Fei? Xiao Fei was a little embarrassed by this intimate appellation. He couldn''t help but glance at Fu Yunyan more. No one had called himself like this... but it felt pretty good. A trace of shyness appeared on Xiao Fei''s face, explaining: "I just read the "Taibai Yin Jing", and the 32nd part of Volume 3 is about Soma, but what it says and actually looks like There is a difference..." She glanced at the horses in front of her, "For example, how can it be so good?" "Come and come!" Fu Yunyan took Xiao Fei up and pointed to the ears of one of the horses and said to her in detail. Xiao Fei nodded again and again, constantly corroborating the contents of the book he had read. Others are confused, completely unintelligible. Yuan Yuyi simply spread her hands and sighed, "Liu Niang, why don''t you and Sister Fei choose one for me?" "Okay." Fu Yunyan agreed with a swift eyeball, and said with a smile, "Cousin Yi, you''re timid, choose the one with the big eyes." Just kidding her again! Yuan Yuyi glared at Fu Yunyan angrily, but she chose the big-eyed red horse by her words. Nangong Yue and Han Qixia exchanged a look.The two of them did not understand Soma, and they were not interested in it at all. They simply handed over this task to Fu Yunyan, and also gave Fu Yunyan the opportunity to give Xiao Fei a lesson for Soma... After spending nearly an incense, the girls'' horses were finally picked.Seeing Fu Yunyan finally selected a white horse for herself, everyone was a little surprised. It was a docile mare. Although it was a good horse, it obviously did not meet Fu Yunyan''s preferences.Unlike ordinary women, Fu Yunyan always likes tall and vigorous horses and enjoys the joy of galloping. Fu Yunyan shrugged and said, "I didn''t pick this horse for myself..." She said that all the girls looked at Nangong Xin, who was not far away, with a sudden sense of sorrow. Who knew Fu Yunyan shook his head and said, "It''s not for A Xin, it''s for Yu''s cousin. I Its enough for Ashin to send me the sweaty BMW, just because Yus cousin has just learned to ride a horse, and he still lacks a docile good horse. Did you say that this is a sleepy one, and someone will give you a pillow?" Horse appreciation! Fu Yunyan was trying to greet everyone to try the horse, but suddenly thought of something and smiled and coquettishly said: "Speaking of my cousin... Cousin Yi, Ayue, Cousin Xia, guess who will come to our house tomorrow to be a guest? ......Give you a reminder, the one I admire the most!" Nangong Yue hadn''t thought that the original Yuyi had blurted out: "Isn''t it An Yihou?" Fu Yunyan''s most admired person except Yongyang is probably An Yihou. "It''s An Yihou." Fu Yunyan said that his eyes were shining, "Isn''t my cousin recently led an errand of the Li Fanyuan priest in the Li Fanyuan? So he was following An Yihou during this time. "Said, Fu Yunyan''s face showed a trace of envy, "The first two days, my cousin told his grandmother that An Yihou had given him a lot of advice, and asked how his grandmother should be grateful. The grandmother proposed to invite An Yihou The guest is a guest... The general Major General is coming to my house as a guest! I must be so happy to sleep tonight." She said excitedly, but the girls secretly sighed when they heard it. Is this what the girl who ordered should say? Everyone looked at Nangong Xin sympathetically, and then met Nangong Yue''s smiling eyes.Fortunately, Fu Yunyan''s future husband and future aunt are big enough! At this time, the eldest princes, second princes and third princes who slipped around the horse happened to return. The eldest prince jumped out of Malay and smiled to the emperor: "The father emperor, the sons, and the second and third emperors just said they are competing against each other." The emperor heard a word of interest and asked, "How do you plan to compare?" There was a flash of light in the eyes of the eldest prince, saying: "The horse whose nature is running fast, that is the best ability of Soma." He looked at the second prince and provoked, "The second prince, how do you feel?" The second prince smiled casually: "Since the elder brother has interest, what about us Bibi?" He also expressed a sharp breath in his tone. Han Lingfu said with a smile: "That''s a younger brother, and the younger brother will accompany the two brothers together for a while." The emperor smiled and said, "Okay! Today I want to see who the emperors are Bole!" As soon as the emperor said "Bole", the three princes drew a few conjectures. After all, Bole not only refers to people who can meet horses, but is also a hero who admires people''s wisdom. The eldest prince and the second prince can be said to be struggling and sparking, which naturally conceals the eyes of the bystanders.Nangong Yue blinked doubtfully. Could it be that something she didn''t know happened? Seemingly seeing the doubts in Nangong Yue''s heart, Yuan Yuyi explained: "Yue''er, don''t you know yet? The second concubine is happy!" Nangong Yue was stunned and glanced at the Great Prince and the Second Prince.Although the third concubine''s side concubine had also been pregnant before, but it was just a son. Second, this child has half of the blood of Baiyue, and it will naturally not become a climate in the future.But the second princess is different. She is the head room. If she gives birth to the grandson, it is the eldest son of the second princess. The weight is naturally self-evident. As the saying goes: there are three ways of filial piety, and no future is great.Although the five princes are now slightly superior as sister-in-laws in the court, once the second prince has a son-in-law and is still the eldest grandson, I am afraid that even the emperor will take a more serious look at it. Yuan Yuyi thought of something, beckoned, beckoned the girls to come together, lowered their voices in their ears and said: "I heard that the great prince is very anxious these days, and has accepted several concubines through the house. My mother There is no such thing as a rule." With that said, Yuan Yuyi''s expression was somewhat disdainful.In her view, the prince took it for granted for the supreme position, but he didnt want to show himself in front of the emperor, but he thought that it would be a bit upside down to please the emperor with the unseen grandson. And how can the grandson and grandson compare. The news that several princes wanted to race horses spread to the entire racecourse in a blink of an eye, and also attracted people around them. In addition to Nangong Yue, the five princes, the three princesses, and the sons and daughters of other prefectures also came to watch, Cheer. The three princes each led a horse to the starting line. The eldest prince suddenly stopped and looked at the five princes not far away. He invited with a smile: "Five princes, why not play with us too?" How? Its so rare today. The fifth prince was only under eleven years old, a few years away from the age of several adult elder brothers, and naturally it was impossible to play together on weekdays, but now the emperor is increasingly valued by the five princes. The prince supervised the country and also forced the three adult princes to regard the young prince as their biggest competitor. The invitation of the Grand Prince also has the meaning of declaring war. The fifth prince smiled slightly and said, "Since the elder brother is so interested, the younger brother will accompany him." The five princes smiled gracefully, with clear eyes and no heart for victory. The eldest prince glanced contemptuously at the white horse next to the five princes. He was still a bit familiar with the technique of being a horse. The prince of the five princes was more docile and lacked sharpness.The five princes have lost! The three princes were all ready to go on the horse, and the side attendant saw the mallet in his hand and pointed at the gongs and drums. "Boom!" A sound of gongs and drums sounded in front of the four princes, all of them prostrate slightly, and drove the horses to run. This was just the start, and the gap between each horse did not seem to be large. Nangong Xin looked at the five princes in an instant, seeming nervous. Fu Yunyan deliberately diverted his attention and said, "A Xin, who do you think will win?" Nangong Xin was hesitant, he didn''t speak. Yuan Lingbo''s voice suddenly sounded behind them, and he felt his chin: "Look at me, nine out of ten are great princes." Yuan Yuyi glanced at Yuan Lingbo with a squint and teased: "Second brother, why don''t I know that you will also be a horse?" Yuan Lingbo was proud and straightened his chest and said: "Although I don''t know a horse, I will meet someone!" He lowered his voice and said, "At first glance, the big prince looks like the dog is anxious to jump the wall!" " Yuan Yuyi helplessly supported: "Second Brother, you are here again!" She endured and endured, and she couldn''t bear it, so she said to Nangong Yue beside them, "Ayue, Liu Niang, neither of you I know that since Madam Zhang Jinghou came to the house the day before yesterday, my brother''s tail is almost up to the sky, and every day he brags that he will meet people." Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei looked at each other, and Nangong Yue asked softly, "Ms. Zhang Jinghou has been to the princess palace?" Yuan Yuyi nodded: "Mrs. Jian went to apologize to her mother, saying that Zhang Jinghou had already punished Jian Yunxuan. In the Hou House, he didn''t really know what happened to the Xi girl. Er Wenwu Shuangquan, but did not want to conduct enough checkpoints..." said Yuan Yuyi frowned slightly. When Mrs. Zhang Jinghou came, she deliberately avoided the west, even though she didn''t see the other person, she listened to what the other person said. In her ears, Mrs. Zhang Jinghou said that afterwards, she clearly blamed the fault on Miss Xi. She said that Miss Xi did not check the matter, and decided to stay with her for life, not pregnant before getting married. As far as she can see, Xi did indeed act improperly, but this was by no means an excuse to allow Zhang Jinghou''s mansion and Jane 3 to escape responsibility. Nangong Yue comfortably shook Yuan Yuyi''s hand, meaning that the matter had passed, and don''t take it to heart anymore. Yuan Yuyi smiled back and expressed his understanding. "The second prince is ahead!" At this moment, Fu Yunyan suddenly screamed and gave a provocative glance to Yuan Lingbo. Yuan Lingbai shrugged unconsciously, meaning that he didn''t know who won or lost until the end. Nangong Yue and Yuan Yuyi looked at it in the past. Sure enough, after the four horses ran half a lap, the black horse of the second prince was obviously slightly ahead of the others by a horse head... The great prince gritted his teeth, lowered his body lower, waved his whip, and added a whip to the horse''s butt, the horse hissed, and the speed suddenly accelerated, like an arrow from the string, exceeding the second prince, with a slight ''S advantage crossed the finish line. The eldest prince pulled the horse rope, slowed down the horse''s speed, and fisted proudly at the three princes on the back of the horse: "The second prince, the third prince, the fifth prince, the concession..." While speaking, he noticed that the expressions of the people around him were a bit wrong.In the next moment, he found that the white horse of the fifth prince was running beside him.Not only did he show no signs of slowing down, but he ran faster and faster. The horse''s neck has been turned slightly to the left... Fu Yunyan took a close look at the white horse and saw that the white horse had a heavy nose and sweat dripping with water, and she exclaimed, "This horse is not right!" It was as if a drop of water had fallen into hot oil, and the pot suddenly burst around. The attendants shouted nervously: "Frightened horse!" "The five princes are shocked!" "Quick! Go to the guard!" "..." Even the emperor was overwhelmed and ordered the guards to save people. The other people looked at each other, and their hearts were puzzled: this is good, how can they be surprised? Fu Yunyan and Yuan Lingbai were busy turning over and getting on the horse. They also planned to help in the past, but they were one step late. The second prince, with a horse in the belly, had chased the horse and chased it past as fast as lightning. In front, the white horse under the crotch of the five princes did not know what to startle. Running side tried to throw off the five princes on the back.The five princes could only hug the horse''s neck with all their might, and leaned against the horse''s back, and the white horse ran around. The second prince in the rear chased like a shadow, shouting: "Five princes, hold the horse''s neck tightly, don''t let go!" The guards near the horse farm also came one after another. They dared not shoot their horses with arrows. Even with this high-speed Mercedes-Benz, even if the horses were killed, there was no guarantee that the five princes would be thrown out.The head of the bodyguard ordered the bodyguard to contain the mad white horse, and all the bodyguards felt a little uneasy: if this matter is not good today, it may be a matter of losing his head. The white horse is still accelerating, the strong wind is blowing the cheeks of the five princes, the pain is like a knife cut, and the body is shaken upside down.He gritted his teeth, but the hand holding the horse''s neck was getting looser... Right in front of them, the two guards rode around, and the white horse made a short hissing sound, trying to dash past. At this time, the second prince had already chased forward. "jump!" The second prince made a loud noise, and the five princes who had already endured the limit were almost subconscious actions, let go of their hands holding the horse''s neck, and the whole person was dumped out instantly. Everyone around his eyes shrank, and he was terrified. At this moment, a figure also flew out, hugged the flying five princes, and then the two fell heavily on the ground together, and rolled out a long distance before stopping. When the five princes were thrown away, the white horse rushed past the guards who were in front of them.The guards were about to draw a bow to shoot the white horse. I saw a young guard suddenly caught up and ran against the white horse. Then, he saw the timing and jumped up on the white horse''s horseback, leaning against the white horse and pacifying the mane around his neck. This bodyguard is obviously a horse-savvy person. Under his repeated appeasement, the white horse finally calmed down gradually, and his speed slowly slowed down. The guards were relieved while the other side was in a mess. It turned out that it was the second prince who had just rescued the fifth prince in a critical moment. At this moment, a Gan Gong people had surrounded the two princes, and even the emperor hurriedly came over, surrounded by everyone, and said with a worried face: "The second child, the fifth child, are you okay?" The fifth prince lifted the pale face from the second prince''s arms, and stood up hard and said busyly: "Father and prince, it''s okay." He said nervously to the second prince, "Second prince, you''re alright Right?" I saw that there was no trace of blood on the second prince''s face, and there was a painful expression in his expression. His left hand held a twisted right arm, moaning: "The arm of the palace..." As early as the five princes startled the horses, those clever inner servants had already ordered people to ask the doctor. Not long afterwards, Dr. Zhang hurried over and hurried forward to check the right arm of the second prince, and then said: "Emperor, the arm of the second prince should be broken, it is not convenient here, and you have to lift your lord back to the palace. , And then allow the minister to join the bones of His Highness. The emperor naturally agreed. After a lot of trouble, the second prince was taken away like the stars, and the emperor and the five princes hurriedly followed, leaving only the big prince standing in the same place, watching the back of the emperor and his group leaving with a deep gaze. Hands clenched into fists. Today, he was originally a well-deserved protagonist, but he did something like this, and he was taken away by the Second Prince! Even worse is... The eldest son''s face was somber. Today''s horse racing was proposed. Will the father emperor anger him? The eldest prince thought more and more chaotic, and followed quickly.In case the father and emperor can''t see themselves, will they think they don''t care about the emperor? At this point, the white horse had been appeased, and Nangong Yue saw that the young bodyguard appeasing the white horse was being taught by the commander, and it seemed to be blaming him for making his own claim.Subsequently, the bodyguard led the white horse and retreated with frustration. After the hustle and bustle, there was a little Liao Ji on the horse farm, leaving only the children of the royal family. The fifth prince shocked the horse, and the second prince folded his arms. When this happened, it was impossible for the emperor to return to the horse farm with interest, so everyone took their horses back to their homes. After saying goodbye to Yuan Yuyi and Fu Yunyan at the gate of the palace, Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei boarded the Zhu wheelbarrow and gradually left the palace gate... Recalling the thrilling scene just now, Nangong Yue is still a little bit afraid. Fortunately! Fortunately! Nangong Yue breathed a sigh of relief. When she lifted her eyes, she just saw Xiao Fei''s thoughtful expression sitting across from her and asked, "Sister Fei, what''s wrong?" Xiao Fei hesitated for a moment and said frankly: "Sister-in-law, I think that the white horse is not quite right..." Nangong Yue is not accidental. As soon as you enter the palace, it looks like the sea. Which accident in the palace is really an "accident"? "Let me listen." Xiao Fei rationalized his thoughts and said, "In the "Sangma", it is said that the horse''s mouth, spring green, summer red, autumn white, and winter black, all eat hemerocallis by mistake and are easily frightened. Today, although it was just the white horse sizzling, I glanced at it, and its horse mouth was black. It is winter now, that is to say, this horse is eating hemerocallis?" The hay is naturally carefully prepared by the Gong people. If someone moves their hands and feet, how could this good Yuma eat the forage that should not be eaten. Nangong Yue''s face sank like water, and slowly said: "Sister Fei, you and I know this matter, don''t tell anyone." Xiao Fei nodded gently.Even if she doesn''t understand the world anymore, she also knows from the history book made of blood books that the intriguing struggle and the flames of war in that palace curtain.Naturally, these private matters in the palace cannot be discussed casually with outsiders. Zhu Wheeler entered the Zhennan Royal Mansion in tranquility. After getting off the vehicle, Xiao Fei returned to Xia Yuanyuan, while Nangong Yue went to the outer study, and ordered Bai Hui to hurry and call Zhu Xing. "The Princess of the World!" Zhu Xing saw that Nangong Yue was unharmed, and secretly relieved, he said: This palace is really not a place for people to stay. Picking a horse can also make a surprise horse. If the Princess of the World is not careful Being bumped by a horse, in case of accident, Shi Ziye must die himself alive... Although Bai Hui had roughly told Zhu Xing what happened in the palace on the road, Nangong Yue said it again in detail, and then told Zhu Xing all the doubts raised by Xiao Fei just now. Zhu Xing didn''t dare to underestimate, and solemnly clenched his fist: "Secretary of the World, this subordinate will order the spies in the palace to investigate." The spies installed in the palace were still very fast. Nangong Yue had just used dinner, and news came back.Nangong Yue got Baihui''s report and hurried to the front yard. This matter is of great importance. Nangong Yue is still a little uneasy by relying on Baihui''s rumors. Zhu Xing is waiting in front of the study. Nangong Yue entered the study, and after sitting down, she asked directly, "How is the situation in the palace?" "The second prince folded his arms, and it was okay. He had left the palace and returned to the palace. The queen specially asked her to send two trauma doctors to the second prince''s residence. The fifth prince always sent the second prince to the palace. Go back to the palace." Zhu Xing briefly talked about the second prince''s injury, and then said, "As for the white horse, it''s dead." "Dead?" Nangong Yue remembered that when she left the palace, the white horse was okay, could it be... she thought, and asked, "Is the emperor ordered?" "No. The white horse died in the death." Zhu Xing solemnly said, "A little eunuch in the court of the imperial horse admitted that he had not taken care of himself, which caused the horse to suffer from an acute illness and committed suicide. The emperor was furious and rushed the imperial horse. All eunuchs working in the Imperial Horse Prison were sent to the Division of Prudential Penalty for the post of Chief Eunuch. The specific situation has not yet been investigated, but I heard that after entering, the Deputy Chief Eunuch of the Imperial Horse Prison will not Lived tortured and beaten alive... only these were detected for the time being, and his subordinates ordered the people to continue their investigation." -Digression- It is updated on time every day at 9:20.If the girls find that there is no update one day, it is definitely, absolutely, and undoubtedly that the app of Xiaoxiang or Tencent Bookstore has been drawn (for example, the chapter bookstore of yesterday did not synchronize in the past, and the synchronization of the Xiaoxiang app is 40 minutes late) Recently this way! always this way! always this way! The author will not make changes! The daily updates are also very timely! (If you make a mistake, please leave a message for the troublesome girls. I will find the editor as soon as I find out...) 351 Chapter 340-Disposal Nangong Yue fell silent. Xiao Fei said that the symptom of Baima was to ingest hemerocallis by mistake, so he was suddenly frightened and ran, and should not die from serious illness.While in the palace, she also saw with her own eyes that the white horse had been calmed down. Nothing else happened. How could a sudden sudden illness die? And, the little eunuch who committed suicide and was killed alive Chief eunuch... This matter is somewhat unusual. Will this be done by Han Lingfu, or... The controversy of the palace ladies has always been bloody.The five princes are the sons-in-law and the most powerful candidates for the prince, but they are still the youngest.The remaining princes, the prince''s mother''s family, and even some courtiers who want to fight for the merits of the dragon may not Will easily settle down. The prince is undecided for a day...No, even if the prince is standing, the king will not be too peaceful. "Continue to check." Nangong Yue raised her eyes and said without hesitation, "The world is not in the king capital now, we can''t help him, but we can''t let the king''s things drag him back. Since this thing has happened If you have any doubts, check it clearly so as not to be inadvertently involved in the future..." She paused, "It''s always more important to control the game than to control it." Zhu Xing solemnly clenched his fists. Nangong Yue rubbed her forehead gently. In the last life, the emperor had been wounded by the beasts during the spring hunting. He had been suffering from sickbeds. He had more control over North Korea than he is now. Dayu had internal and external troubles and wars were frequent.Han Lingfu had no competitors, and second, he had strong support. He finally stood out in the chaos, was successfully crowned as the crown prince, and ascended the throne. Now, everything is different. There is no other way to help her survive in this mess. Before Xiao Yi did not return, everything had to be careful. And then, no new news came back from the palace.The eunuch, the chief eunuch, led the horse and raised it well, and he was not sick, but the emperor was too lazy to listen to his argument and directly let him be cautious. Secretary served.The emperor was gentle, and he rarely treated the people of the palace with killing staff. When everyone felt that the chief eunuch had retrieved his life, he committed suicide in the fear of crime. An eunuch is dead and commits suicide in the face of sin, and nobody cares. After the emperor knew that he was committing suicide by fear of crime, he opened all the eunuchs who worked for the imperial guardian, and no longer pursued it. The thing about the fifth prince''s horrifying horse was only ended in just two days. Everything seemed to be calm. Only the second prince folded his arms and couldn''t stay in bed... After returning from the palace, Nangong Yue couldn''t close the door and took a good rest for a few days to recuperate and recuperate. Before her Zhu wheeler entered the house, Liu Qingqing and Huang received the news and hurried to meet at the second gate. "Grandma, you are finally here!" Huang''s enthusiastically stepped forward to meet Nangong Yue with a smile.She knew that even though Nangong Yue refused that day, Nangong Yue''s temper would still not be ignored.After all, her sister Lin is Nangongyue''s cousin. If this marriage is unsuccessful, Nangongyue will also have no face to follow. Nangong Yue is married in the Nanwang Mansion of Tangtang Township, and she also has to take care of herself. Therefore, she will certainly help Sister Lin to make this happen! Huang''s eyes show a trace of pride, thinking: Nangong Yue will pretend to be pretending, but she has been worried for several days. Liu Qingqing also stepped forward to meet with Nangong Yue. When Nangong Yueming sent a message back that day, Liu Qingqing already knew that she would come today, so there was no accident. The only thing that has been dragging on this matter is Nangongfu, which must be resolved quickly. Liu Qingqing and Huang''s came to the flower hall to welcome Nangong Yue, and just after sitting down, they heard a noise from outside: "Four girls! Four girls, slaves..." Nangong Lin walked into the flower hall regardless of the obstructions of her maids. Her eyes fell on Nangong Yue''s body first, with a flicker of humiliation in her eyes.She raised her chest dry and strong, and then looked at Huang Shi said: "Mother, we don''t need to beg her!" This "she" refers to Nangong Yue. Nangong Lin bit her lower lip, and her heart was both humiliating and unwilling: why Nangong Yue can give the marriage to the son of the South King, Nangong Yan can marry the son of Jian Anbo, and it is her turn to marry Guangping Hou with her own hard work. Son-in-law!... Anyway, she did and did, she didnt believe Nangongfu would ignore her! Huang''s hate for her daughter''s mouth is really a bit hatred for iron, is it time for anger? The Huangs are about to give the round to the past, but they have heard Nangong Yue say lightly: "Four younger sisters, whatever they do, must bear the consequences. Have you ever thought that if Guangping Hou was not willing to welcome you, what should you do?" Nangong Lin only felt that Nangong Yue''s sentences were thorny and meant something.She took a deep breath, and when she looked up again, she was already in tears, and said pitifully: "Sister Three, what do you mean? I didn''t intend to grab the second sister''s marriage. It just happened that day. The wild cat surprised me, this is just..." Nangong Yue looked at Nangong Lin with a smile, did the four younger sisters confuse everyone as a fool? Even now, she has moved out of this set of rhetoric.However, their mother and daughter did not seem to know that the uncle had decided to refuse the marriage between the second sister and Guangping Houfu. Nangong Yue''s eyes were cold, and her tone was flat, but the sentence was sharp: "Four sisters, Guangping Hou''s family knows Cheng Cheng''s whereabouts. There are just a few people, even if we don''t check Nangong''s house, Mrs. Guangping Hou may have checked Its over. Nangong Lin didnt think she left a trace of what she did when she left her mark. Nangong Lin shivered violently, and there was a panic in her eyes, but she still said hard: "I have parents, grandmothers, and elder brothers, and I dont need three sisters. You are a married woman, worrying about me! Moreover, the family has not yet gone to Guangping. Hou Fu heard the tone, how do you know the third sister..." She couldn''t help biting her lower lip again. Nangong Yue and Liu Qingqing looked at each other, and it turned out that Nangong Lin thought so. Liu Qingqing felt a little weak in his heart. Su''s apparent reluctance to come forward, and Huang''s face is obviously not enough, so is Nangong Lin waiting for her long-sister to come forward? Even Huang''s purposely invited Nangong Yue back, but also wanted her The married woman came to put pressure on herself in order to face her mother-in-law. Unfortunately Liu Qingqing said sincerely: "Four younger sisters, you have done such a thing, maybe the Hou Mansion of Guangping did not look at you at all. If my Nangong Mansion took the initiative to say kiss, but was rejected by them, Nangong Man''s face may be Its all gone!" Nangong Lin did not take it for granted: I thought that the second aunt went to Jian''anbu to discuss the marriage of the elder sister Nangong Yan. It was not because they were kicked out of the house, and the king was all angry...but now the elder sister is good, who is there? Remember that little thing. On her mouth, she said with words Zhen Zhen: "If Mrs. Guangping Hou can see the second sister, why am I not? The second sister is just a girl, but I am the daughter-in-law of Nangong!" said, she raised her chin, Staring at Liu Qingqing indignantly, as if to say, it is clear that the long room is selfish, and if there is a good family, I will take it myself! Nangong Yue''s face is getting colder. It seems that till now, Nangong Lin still doesn''t understand where she is wrong, let alone repent. Liu Qingqing said patiently: "Four younger sisters, but have you ever thought that this is a young and orderly family, what''s wrong with considering the marriage of your second sister first at home?" Its right to be orderly, but... Nangong Lin couldnt help but glance at Nangong Yue. She wanted to say that the three sisters were not married yet, but they also knew that Sacred Intention could not be put on their own beaks. Long and young are orderly, where to say, it is all a long room account. "Sister Lin!" Huang got up and walked over quickly, pulling the sleeves of her daughter, so she pretended, "How did you talk to your sister-in-law! You haven''t confessed to your sister-in-law!" She desperately aimed at Nangong Lin blinked, but now it''s time for the three bedrooms to seek the long room! Nangong Lin stuck his neck, motionless.Why should she bow her head, why! She is really as unbearable as a maidservant, and it''s not as good as a woman from the long room! At this moment, a familiar figure also went outside the flower hall, the grandmother Wang Su who was serving beside the Su family. Grandma Wang gave salutes to the masters one by one, only to express her intention: Su''s asked them to go to Rong An Tang. Since Su''s invitation, the people in this flower room were naturally obedient and went to Rong''an Church with different thoughts. Su''s already sitting on the Taishi chair in the main hall and waiting. Su''s thin lips squeezed tightly into a straight line, his face sinking like water. She didn''t want to care about the broken things in Sanfang.But now in this palace of Nangong, although Liu Qingqing has officially received the Chinese feed from the Lins, after all, the seniors are there. Even if they are reasonable, I am afraid that they cannot suppress the Huangs.This matter, only by the old lady of the Nangong Palace came out to be justified. After a group of people salute Su''s one by one, Su did not go round the circle and directly asked Huang: "The third wife, do you want Sister Lin to marry Guangping Hou Mansion?" Wong gritted his teeth and nodded. Su''s eyes were low, twisting the beads in his hand, and said: "Well, for the reputation of Nangongfu, I will run with a cheek!" Nangong Lin''s heart was filled with joy, and her eyes flashed with splendor, and she quickly glanced at Huang Shi. "Grandmother, this matter is not appropriate." Who thought, Nangong Yue got up and blessed him, saying, "If this precedent is opened, in case there will be a girl in the government to follow suit..." What''s more, if so, let Nangong Lin marry After going to the Hou Mansion in Guangping, she probably really thought that her insignificant doorway was the right way to do things for others. In the end, she was not embarrassing to Nangong Mansion. Su''s heart was awkward and thoughtful: Yes, if today the wishes of Huang''s mother and daughter were fulfilled in this way, the atmosphere in the future would be even more crooked, and maybe other girls would make bolder, Even more extraordinary things. Huang''s and Nangong Lin were the first to be happy, but now they are sad again. Looking at Nangong Yue''s eyes, she has the heart to kill her.Nangong Lin looked at Nangong Yue with a grudge, and it was clear that Su''s had agreed to help her to raise her relatives.Why did Nangong Yue not see her well, or ruin her great future! Huang was shocked, she thought Nangong Yue came back to help her daughter to intercede, but did not expect... How dare Nangong Yue! Is she not afraid that she will provoke her mother''s disgust?! Huang was angry and anxious, and said sharply: "Grandma San, you are so cruel! Are you really going to kill your four younger sisters? They are all sisters in the family, so bear your heart!" Nangong Yue said with awe-inspiring expression: "Aunt Three, just because she is my sister, I can''t look at her wrong again and again, and the mud feet sink in deeply." Then, she looked at Su''s again, "Grandmother, four sisters do If we are confused, we cant let it go. According to my granddaughter, its better to send the four sisters to Zhuangzi temporarily to learn the rules. Anyway, the younger sisters are still young and learn the rules for a few more years. Its not too late to choose a suitable family matter and remarry. But if Nangong Lin has always been so unrepentant, the Nangong family can afford her all her life. "I don''t want to go to Zhuangzi!" Nangong called out hysterically and looked at Huang''s pleadingly.The life in Zhuangzi is so hard, she doesn''t want to go to Zhuangzi! The more she thought, the more angry she said indignantly: "Three sisters, I don''t ask you to help me, I only ask you to do well, don''t spoil my marriage anymore!" "Your marriage?" Nangong Yue smiled coldly and said sharply, "Is this your marriage, or the marriage you robbed?" Nangong Lin first looked away guilty, but immediately said to herself: How is the process going, as long as she achieves her purpose! She took a deep breath and said in a sandy way: "Grandmother, sister-in-law, three sisters In this way, you can arbitrarily intervene in your mothers affairs and arbitrarily veto your grandmothers decision. Liu Qingqing hesitated for a while. Although she presided over Zhong Feed, after all, she hadn''t been married for a few years after all. Nangong Yue nodded calmly to her, and Liu Qingqing took a deep breath, and then commanded: "Since this, the four sisters, then my sister-in-law will take care of you. I think the four sisters should be convinced to take it orally! , Shut the mouth of the four girls and send me to Zhuangzi." Liu Qingqing''s words, like a heavy hit, made Huang and Xian Gonglin almost pass out. At the next instant, two big-bodied wives rushed towards Nangong Lin like a wolf, but Su Shi just sat there without protesting. The two mother-in-laws gripped Nangong Lin rudely. Nongong Lin felt extremely humiliated, but the situation was stronger than others. She gritted her teeth and suddenly fell to her knees with a thump, her eyes filled with tears and admitted wrongly: "Grandmother, Sister-in-law, Third Sister, I know that I was wrong. I didnt intend to snatch the second sisters marriage. They are also the daughters of Nangongfu. Uncle is a terrific third-rank clerk, but my father doesnt even have an official... even if I missed In the Hou Mansion of Guangping, the second sister could have other good things, but I, I..." she said with a choked throat, and the hot tears slipped from the corners of her eyes. "Yeah." Huang cried with a choked cry. "Sister-in-law, you pity your four sisters." The room was quiet, only the whining sounds of the mother and daughter of the Huang family, but Nangong Yue and Liu Qingqing looked at the outside of the house with a complex face. For a while, the voice of the maidservant salute sounded: "I have seen the three masters... " Huang''s mother and daughter immediately looked at the door with disbelief. I saw that Nangong Zhi didn''t know when to stand outside the main hall. He looked at the Huang''s mother and daughter with a blank expression. He has no official body... Nangong Zhi is both sad and disappointed. It turned out that his daughter, who grew from a pain to a big one, looked at his father with such disgusted eyes.The daughter did something confusing, he never rebuked her, just wanted to try to help her cover up the past, he begged his mother-in-law, begged elder brother... Begged to ask for the result in return! Knowing her husband Mo Ruo''s wife, Huang naturally saw Nangong Zhi''s thoughts, but at this time she could not care about appeasing her husband, and when she understood this, she returned to the Lanshan Temple and spoke softly. . Huang cried with tears and begged: "Sister-in-law Sheng, three aunts beg you. You are pitiful and pitiful to your four younger sisters, as long as your grandmother comes out to raise relatives in Houfu, Guangping, Houfu will definitely respond. Sister Lin was killed. The days in Zhuangzi were so miserable. Your four younger sisters have been respected since childhood. How can you live that kind of life? Sister Lin was sent to Zhuangzi. Liu Qingqing frowned and stood up, quickly shunned, and said in a deep voice: "San aunt, what are you doing, don''t you blame me like this?" "mother!" At this time, Nangong Lin''s screaming screamed loudly, and Huang looked at it, and saw that Nangong Lin had been put up by those two wives. "What are you going to do, let go of the four girls." Huang''s anger is extremely corrupt. The two women looked at Liu Qingqing, and Liu Qingqing looked solemnly and said: "Send the four girls to Zhuangzi." Huang was very angry."I don''t think you dare, but I am the third lady of Nangongfu. No one is allowed to take away my daughter." As she said, she rushed to the two women and wanted to rescue Nangonglin. Liu Qingqing was the eldest daughter-in-law of the eldest wife, the wife of the Nangong family, and the daughter of the family room was made, but the elders of the Huang family would be criticized. Fortunately, there is another person who can deal with Huang in the Rongan Church. People. Su''s frown looked at Huang''s and said, "Come here, send the third lady back to her own yard. Take care of it. No one is allowed to let her out without my order!" Not mentioning Nangong Lin, it is obvious that Nangong Yue and Liu Qingqing have defaulted. If the mother and daughter were sent to Zhuangzi together, some were too eye-catching, and she really wanted to send Huang''s far away. A woman-in-law asked to step forward, with her arms wide, stopped Huang, and said with a smile, "Mrs. Three, please don''t make slaves difficult!" At the same time, the two women who clamped Nangong Lin did not hesitate anymore, and a veil blocked Nangong Lin''s mouth, dragging her hard and walked outside. "Hmm..." Nangong Lin struggled desperately, tears in her eyes, wanting to beg for mercy, but she had a hard time. She knew that there was no hope for Huang to help her, so she turned to look at her father, Nangong rank. Lu looked at him pleadingly, pitifully. "Sister Lin..." Nangong Zhi closed her eyes, almost feeling soft... but she remembered Nangong Lin''s unrepentant words.It was his fault that he didn''t teach his daughter well, so that her heart grew bigger and bigger, and even her father was disgusted! When I opened my eyes again, Nangong Zhi''s expression was somewhat cold, and slowly said: "Sister Lin, you should go to Zhuangzi to learn the rules first." Nangong Lin''s heart was desperate: she was sent to Zhuangzi, what hopes she had in the future, and what future did she have to say! In two years'' time, she will be older, and she will lose her reputation, and what will she marry in the future Good people! Nangong Lin was powerless and collapsed suddenly, a voice echoed in her mind: how could this be? Isn''t she and her mother discussing well? For the sake of Nangongfu''s reputation, shouldn''t grandmother fulfill her? How did things come to this point? In a trance, the two women dragged Nangong Lin out. "Sister Lin, Sister Lin..." Huang cried and tried to chase, but was stopped by the woman again, and another woman forced her from behind. "Mrs. Three, please go to the Lanshan Temple with your slave-in-law." The son-in-law looked respectfully, but she was unambiguous in her hand. The two of them set up Huang and went to the Lanshan Temple. Nangong Zhi looked at the direction in which Huang''s mother and daughter left in a complicated way, and then turned around for a while, then asked with a sullen expression: "Mother''s trouble." Looking at his decadent appearance, Nangong Yue and Liu Qingqing also felt emotionally.The third uncle has always been a real person.Although he did not pick out, he would not do anything extraordinary to insult the Nangong family''s style. He was so shallow-eyed that Huang''s, and even his daughter was taught like a mold Engraved. Su''s face was slightly slower, and he sighed, "Well, I only hope they can learn well in this matter." Nangong ranks exhausted physically and mentally, and resigns after respectfully saluting to the Su Family. When Nangong ranks far away, Nangong Yue said implicitly: "Grandmother, sister-in-law, and Guangping Hou Mansion, I''m afraid I have to give an explanation." It also avoids the other party thinking east and west. I really think they are Nangong Mansion. I want to die in Guangping Hou House. Liu Qing nodded her head clearly: "Grandma Sangu said, I will send someone to thank Houfu in Guangping later, and I would like to thank them for their rescue of the fourth sister. The poor fourth sister was scared and sent to Zhuangzi Going to recuperate..." So it was an accident, and it was barely rounded each other''s faces. So far, it can only be so. Su''s nodded slightly: "Sheng''s daughter-in-law, just do what you said." After dealing with Nangong Lin''s affairs, Nangong Yue chatted with Su Shi again, and then retreated, and walked briskly to Qianyunyuan. When Nangong Yue ordered someone to return the letter last time, she asked her mother not to intervene in the third room.After all, the current sponsor is the sister-in-law Liu Qingqing. Since the mother should let it go, it should be more thorough. Let the sister-in-law stand up in the house. Nangong Yue accompanied Lin''s for a while in the shallow cloud courtyard and spoke for a while.Nangong Xin came back from school in the palace.Nangong Yue greeted him with a smile, and saw Nang Gongxin frowning, Said: "Sister, Aying... it was Chen Quying''s father who had an accident." Chen Quying is the son of Chen Yuanzhou who is still a book of the military, and one of Xiao Yi''s friends. Because of Xiao Yi, Nangong Xin and Chen Quying also played quite well. Hearing the name "Chen Quying", Nangong Yue stunned a little, first waved the people in the room back, and then asked: "What happened?" Nangong Xin said worriedly: "Aying''s father was impeached in the early dynasty today to collude with the remnants of the previous dynasty. The evidence is conclusive. The emperor has ordered him to be imprisoned in the prison, pending the trial of the three divisions. It''s difficult." Ministry of Defense Shangshu Chen Yuanzhou... collusion with the past? Nangong Yue remembered something that he had almost forgotten. In the last life, Chen Yuanzhou, the military secretary of the Ministry of Military Affairs, was slashed for the purpose of treason because he had hooked up the previous dynasty. Only the youngest son Chen Quying survived because of being rescued, but no trace has been seen.Later, until Xiao Yi led his troops north, Chen Quying appeared again in front of everyone.It was only at that time that he was really inconspicuous compared with the unabashed official language Bai and Xiao Yi, who had no disadvantages, so soon no one mentioned it again. Nangong Yue also almost forgot this matter. Nangong Yue only felt a bit ironic. A few days ago, she felt that it was completely different from the previous life. Unexpectedly, the same thing happened now.However, at this time in the previous life, she was in a house, why Chen Yuanzhou would be convicted and chopped off. She knew nothing about it, and that experience could not help any at all. "Sister, do you think Aying will be fine?" Nangong Yue shook her head frankly and said, "I don''t know." Then she asked Feng Feng, "Is Chen Chenshu alone being detained, or the whole family of Chen family?" "Only Chen Shangshu. But Chen Mansion has been surrounded by the Imperial Forest Army, and no one is allowed to enter or leave." Nangong Xin added, "When I first came back, I specially looked at it." Nangong Yue frowned slightly, and if the offense was really conclusive, now all the doors of the Chen Family House should have been in jail... ... This idea is not limited to Nangong Yue. Many people in the Wangdu are watching the progress of the situation and waiting for the results of the trial of the three companies. In Pingyang Hou Mansion, Han Lingfu walked back and forth a little anxiously, and after a while, he calmly said to Pingyang Hou who was sitting on the Taishi chair of the main seat, "Aunt, is there really no problem?" Pingyang Hou glanced at him lightly, and said without a slight ups and downs: "If you are not at ease, you will do it yourself. You can''t commit to beg me." Han Lingfu was choked for a moment and endured. Although he has the handle of the official language Bai in his hand, it is impossible for him to lay down the game by now, and drag the official language Bai into the water. Although he and Pingyanghou were rusty because of Qu Jiayue, in the end it was an in-law, and it was good for Pingyang to be able to board that position.However, what Han Lingfu didn''t expect was that Pingyang Hou actually had a big lion''s mouth, and he offered such conditions before agreeing to help him. Han Lingfu became more and more annoyed, but now he must never turn his face on Heiyang Hou. However, bowing is only temporary, and in the future, there will be opportunities for Pingyang Hou to beg him! Han Lingfu settled his mind and said: "Uncle, you said the father emperor would be suspicious... otherwise, why only Chen Yuanzhou was imprisoned." The evidence is solid, and he is not worried that Chen Yuanzhou will have a chance to overturn, Only, he wanted to put an end to all possible lapses. "You worry too much." Pingyang Hou Dan calmly said, "It was only a few years after the official''s affairs. The emperor was only more cautious this time. There are those evidences placed in front of the emperor. The dreaded remnants of the former dynasty, the Chen family do not want to escape this time." Hearing this, Han Lingfu finally calmed down a bit. He sat down in Pingyanghou''s hands and took a tea cup to drink. Han Lingfu calmed down and asked, "I will be relieved." He solemnly took a yellowed letter from his arms, stood up and came to Pingyang Hou, holding both hands to Pingyang Hou, saying: "The next thing, please ask your uncle. Nephew etc. Your good news." This letter is his biggest killer! At that time, Xirong''s work was unfavorable, he failed to bring Nangong Yue back to his relatives, but he still couldn''t get the smelting map he gave, he used it as compensation and gave him the evidence of Chen Yuanzhou''s collusion with the former dynasty.According to Cha Muhan, in order to frame officials like Ruyan, they spent a long period of time investigating the officials of Dayu, and this secret was inadvertently discovered. Han Lingfu had obtained evidence for a while. Chen Yuanzhou was a minister of the first generation, a minister of the military department, and one of the best in the officialdom of Dayu. The power is quite heavy. If he can get his support, he must be one step closer to that position.Therefore, in order to be able to hold Chen Yuanzhou''s handle, Han Lingfu continued to check down the line given by Xi Rong.Unexpectedly, he even found him to have a close relationship between Anyi Hou''s Guanyu Bai and Chen Yuanzhou. After being robbed from Heavenly Jail, he actually colluded with the remnants of the former dynasty! And he also got him this handwritten book. Once the matter was uncovered, it was not only Chen Yuanzhou and the official language that were unlucky, it even made the entire turmoil unrest. Han Lingfu was frustrated at the time and believed that he would not be able to control the situation.He had to give up the use of evidence to coerce Chen Yuanzhou to help himself. To wait for a better opportunity. In this way, I have endured until now... In fact, without the help of Pingyang Hou, even now, Han Lingfu still dare not take this matter. Pingyang Hou took the letter, put it down, and said, "People and I are ready, as long as the emperor ordered the investigation of the Chen family, this letter will appear before the emperor''s case..." By then, the official language Bai will have no way back. As long as the official language goes away, the peace talks with Baiyue will naturally not be a problem. 352 Chapter 341-Collusion Han Lingfuzai carefully thought through the whole plan and confirmed that there were no omissions. Finally he was relieved. Now we only need to wait for the peace talks with Baiyue to be completed, and the conditions for his alliance with Baiyue will be met. At that time, Baiyue will become his ally and help him get to that seat. Han Lingfu only felt a burst of blood. For so long, he has been controlled everywhere, and it has been a long time since he has been so happy. Pingyang Hou looked at Han Lingfu''s complacent look, calmly picked up the tea cup, and plucked the suspended tea leaves with the tea cover. The words turned and asked: "What do you think about the five princes shocking the horse?" ?" Han Lingfu froze a little, then sneered and said: "If something happened to the fifth emperor brother, only the three of us would benefit. I think it should be my elder and second emperor brothers. Its not important to know whether the elder brother cant wait to want to be a wifeless elder, or the elder brothers bitter plan. The startled horse didn''t look like an accident at all. He was busy with the official language of the matter recently, and he didn''t have time to care about it. It can be imagined that his two elder brothers must do one thing. Pingyang Hou put down the tea cup and said, "As far as I can see, it is more suspicious that the great prince." "Uncle''s words?" "As you said, if you have no elders, if the five princes are in trouble, the eldest prince is probably the most advantageous among you. As for the second prince, if it is a "bitter plan", it will be the only thing out there Its just to fight the emperor and the queen. Its just that I have suffered a lot. Han Lingfu nodded thoughtfully and sneered, "Speaking of it, this really seems like a stupid thing my big brother would do!" "Even if he is stupid, he also holds the name of the eldest son." Pingyang Hou Yudai said with deep meaning, "There are widows and no wigs. This is his natural advantage." Han Lingfu disdain: "It''s just a fool." Pingyang Hou glanced at him with pity, and said quietly, "Even if it is a fool, it is in the name of the eldest son. But don''t we plan so hard here, and finally let this stupid get the benefit of the fisherman. Since you want that position, you must not take it lightly." "What Uncle said is very serious." Han Lingfu asked Si Yin, "How do we deal with what Uncle sees?" "Since the same layout, how about dragging the big prince into the water?" Han Lingfu raised his eyebrows and said anxiously, "I also hope my uncle can help me!" Pingyang Hou said meaningfully: "Nature... Even if we can''t let the emperor abandon the eldest prince this time, we must also let him get disgusted by the emperor, and then we can''t turn over again. At that time, your lord, you will be among the princes Stand out." Han Lingfu stood up, facing Pingyanghou, and said deeply: "Thank you uncle for helping me." Pingyang Hou got up, lifted him up, and said, "Anyway, you also called me uncle. As far as our Pingyang Hou Mansion is concerned, naturally I hope you can take that seat." Han Lingfu solemnly said: "At that time, Fu will not forget the grace of his uncle''s help." Pingyang Hou patted his shoulder, and at an angle he couldn''t see, his lips bent slightly, revealing a sneering smile. "We will wait for the results of the third division trial..." It is not only Han Lingfu and Pingyanghou who are anxiously awaiting the results of the third division trial. Among the kings, the civil and military officials and Xungui family are also waiting. In addition to waiting, some people took the opportunity to make waves, taking advantage of this momentum and impeaching political enemies. For a time, everyone in Chaotang was in danger. Chen Yuanzhou has been in the military department for seven years. In this capital of the prosperous in-laws, the so-called king is the one who took the initiative to hold the body. Although the emperor had a mild heart, the emperor was angry, the blood flowed, and the official family was chopped down by the door. This time it involved the remnants of the previous dynasty. No one knows whether the emperor will anger again. In the first few days, the emperor remained silent, but since the penal department Shang Shugu Mo made a trip to the imperial study, the emperor withdrew a few people from his post in a hurry, and for a time, the situation of the entire Chaoye was more severe, everyone seemed to Like a string, I was afraid when this fire would burn on myself. Even some banquets in various governments can be reduced, but this year is obviously a warm winter, but the entire king seems to be caught in the cold winter, filled with a layer of indelible ice. But on such a day, Nangong Palace ushered in two unexpected guests-Mrs. Guangping Hou and his eldest daughter, Mrs. Sun. "Mrs. Hou, Mrs. Sun, please!" Liu Qingqing personally greeted the mother and daughter in the flower hall, very puzzled. The matter of Nangong Lin was over. They had no contact with Houfu in Guangping, and they did not need to contact in the future. I dont know why Mrs. Hou in Guangping suddenly came with a woman today. After the maid got hot tea, Mrs. Hou Guangping politely praised the good tea. Looking at her smiling face, Liu Qingqing''s heart was slightly settled, at least Mrs. Hou Guangping should not come to the door to seek provocation. Mrs. Hou Guangping always smiled slightly, but she was a little dissatisfied.It stands to reason that in her identity as Mrs. Hou, this old palace should have an old lady, Su, who came to greet her, not the eldest son-in-law of the district. Just thinking about the discord between Nangong and Guangping Hou, and then thinking about the purpose of her trip today, Mrs. Guangping Hou could only swallow.It''s just that since facing Qingqing Liu, it''s a bit inappropriate for him to come forward. Mrs. Guangping Hou gave Mrs. Sun a smile, and she said with a smile: "Mrs. Nangong, the four girls who have long heard of Guifu are outstanding, Wen Wanxian Hui, my mother and I are here on a trip to help our younger brother Cheng Ask to marry the four girls in your house." Liu Qingqing could hardly believe what he heard. Guangping Hou Mansion wanted to marry Nangong Lin for Cheng Luo?! Her intuition is a little weird. It has been almost half a month since Nangong Lin was "supported" by Chengluo. Moreover, Liu Qingqing also sent someone to inform Guangping Hou of the matter that Nangong Lin went to Zhuangzi to raise the "ill". Guangping If Houfu really intends to marry, he should have expressed his position at that time. Why should he suddenly send someone to ask for marriage when things are about to subside? Despite the doubts in his heart, Liu Qingqing still maintained a decent smile. Responding to the doubts in her mind, she said cautiously: "Mrs. Cheng, Mrs. Sun, I will not be the master of the marriage of these four younger sisters... I also invite the two to wait and let me send someone to inform my grandmother." Liu Qingqing made a wink at the maid behind him, and the maid went to Rong An Tang in a hurry... So after the incense, Mrs. Hou and Mrs. Sun moved to Rong An Tang. Su''s heart was also surprised when she heard that Mrs. Guangping Hou came to raise her relatives. Although she didn''t know why the boss refused to marry Yan Yan and Guangping Hou Mansion, but according to her experience, if she could make such a family member, she would have a relationship with Nangong Mansion. It should be good and harmless. Anyway, they asked Nangong Lin to marry, which is not against the boss''s will. only Su''s eyes flickered, and they couldn''t make Guangping Houfu think that they could go anywhere in Nangongfu! In just a short period of time, Su''s mind had already been calculated.First, she had a few courtesies with Mrs. Cheng''s mother and daughter. Until Mrs. Hou Guangping couldn''t help but say it again, Su said lightly: "Mrs. Cheng, my wife is not good at it. "How to say, Sister Lin is also the only daughter-in-law of my third son and daughter-in-law. I still need to allow my wife to negotiate with them." Mrs. Hou Guangping almost turned her face.Who doesnt know that the three masters of the Nangong House are the sons of the Su family, and the marriage of the four girls Nangong Lin is clearly a sentence of the Su family. Isnt the Nangong rank dare to disobey the mother-in-law? They were also the ones who had learned to marry her in Guangping Houfu. But now, after all, I am asking for people... Mrs. Guangping Hou gritted her teeth, showing a stiff smile, and echoed: "The old lady said yes. The marriage event is related to the woman''s life. Naturally, it should be considered carefully." Afterwards, the atmosphere in the main hall was a little weird. After a few more words, Mrs. Guangping Hou and Mrs. Sun said goodbye... After the mother and daughter of Mrs. Guangping Hou left, Liu Qingqing felt more and more wrong. She wanted to discuss with the Su family again. Before she spoke, she heard the Su family said: "Sheng''s daughter-in-law, Guangping Hou Man came to you this time. What do you think about the fourth sister''s relatives?" "Sister-in-law Sun doesn''t think it''s appropriate..." Liu Qingqing continued to see the face of Su Shi''s smiling face slightly, and continued with a hard scalp. "In terms of the four younger sisters, it really doesn''t match with Guangping Hou Mansion. After such a thing...Hou Guangping can really have a better choice, there is no need..." "Enough." Su Shi interrupted her and said, "Our Nangong Palace is in full swing now, and Sister Lin is also a daughter-in-law, and there is nothing wrong with the younger son of Hou Mansion in Guangping. Just don''t let Sanfang know this in advance. In case the mother and daughter of the Huang family are too proud, and then they will make humiliating things. When referring to the mother and daughter of the Huang family, Su''s face can''t help but show disgust.She paused and said again, "This marriage for your four sisters will be left to you to take care of." Liu Qingqing realized that the marriage was allowed in Su''s heart, but just looking at his face, he wanted to procrastinate temporarily... Liu Qingqing wanted to persuade her again that Su had already waved her back. After walking out of Rong An Tang, Liu Qingqing thought for a while, and then called her close-up girl Ziying and asked her to go to the palace of Zhennan. Ziying led her life and hurried away. At this time, in the palace of Zhennan, Nangong Yuezheng and Xiao Fei came out of the small study.Xiao Fei had read the book for most of the day, and Nangong Yue wanted to give her a rest. Although Xiao Fei was reluctant, he still put down the book obediently and went to the banquet room with Nang Gong Yue. The silver frost charcoal was burned in the Yanxi Pavilion, and the room was warm.Xiao Fei was about to sit down on the side chair, but he froze. In the cold winter, soft cushions and pillows were placed on the circle chairs, but now there is a thing that should not be here on the big red bottom Aquarius carved cushion. A ball of yellow fur curled up round and round and occupied the cushion arrogantly. As Xiao Fei approached, it opened green eyes, raised its fluffy head, and yawned lazily, with no intention of leaving. "Old girl, I''m sorry." The thrush came over quickly. "The slave-maid took it away and changed the seat for you." Xiao Fei carefully kept his distance from the yellow-striped little milk cat and said, "Then let it sleep here. I will just change the place." "Sister Fei, come sit on my side." Nangong Yue waved at Xiao Fei and asked her to sit on Luohan''s bed. "Now the weather is cold, and the cat is afraid of the cold. These little guys are attracted." Then, Nangong Yue looked at the charcoal basin with a smile. Xiao Fei followed Nangong Yue''s line of sight and saw a group of white hairs squatting by the brazier to warm up. When Nangong Yue looked at it, it snorted arrogantly, then walked gracefully to Nangong Yue''s feet and rubbed rub. Nangong Yue leaned over and hugged the cat Xiaobai, put it on her knees to tease, Xiaobai narrowed her eyes comfortably. Xiao Fei looked aside and only felt a little itchy hand. When she was in southern Xinjiang, her mother Xiao Fang never allowed her to contaminate these cats, dogs and dogs, saying that she was afraid that these animals would not break her face lightly.But the sister-in-law has always been carefree...that is to say, these kittens are not so scary? Nangong Yue said to her with a smile: "Do you want to touch Xiaobai?" Xiao Fei nodded and Nangong Yue held Xiaobai on her lap.Looking at Xiao Fei cautiously, as if afraid of ruining Xiaobai, even the young ladies on the side were very stubborn. At this time, Bai Hui entered the Dong Nuan Pavilion. Nangong Yue explained to Xiao Fei and went to the small study room with Bai Hui and Lily. "Concubine Shizi," Bai Hui just said, "Grandma''s Ziying is here, saying that it was Grandma''s grandma who told her to say that Mrs. Hou from Houfu in Guangping personally went to Nangongfu to ask for Cheng Cheng Marry the four girls as wives." Hearing this news, Nangong Yue couldn''t help but look surprised.The first thought was, why did Guangping Houfu suddenly change his mind? Houfu of Guangping, even if he had previously asked to marry his second sister, was also high for Nangongfu, not to mention Nangonglin.The third uncle has no official body and is a small room. Although the uncle is now in the middle of the world, if the house is divided in the future, then the three rooms are just a civilian.Why did Guangping Houfu see Nangong Lin... Nangong Yue frowned slightly, and often said: Abnormally there must be a demon.If Guangping Hou Man really had a crush on Nangong Lin, he must have another purpose... In this way, Nangongfu can make them prefer to sacrifice their sister-in-law''s marriage.Could it be... Nangong Yue''s expression moved, and suddenly thought of a possibility. Could it be because of the turmoil in these days? "I vaguely remember that the girl in the third room of Houfu in Guangping married Chen''s sister-in-law''s sister-in-law..." In order to avoid the mistake, Nangong Yue remembered the intricate in-laws in Wangdu relationship.As she said, she felt that this was the most likely guess, and continued: "The Chen family has been implicated recently, especially in the past few days, the emperor has quit several people in a row, all of whom are closely related to Chen Shangshu. Since Guangping Houfu has an in-law relationship with the Chen family, I think they are afraid..." At this juncture, Guangping Houfu may want to find a way to rely on, and once there is something, there is room for relaxation. The current Nonggong Palace is full of sacred pets, and the uncle Nangong Qin is deeply used.The second brother Nangong Xin, as a companion to the five princes, also wants to get married with the palace of the Changchun Princess. He is not only the emperor of the Emperor Yufeng, but also the concubine of the King of Zhennan. Guangping Houfu Shiyou** wanted to protect himself by marrying Nangongfu.Although Bernan Gong Qin rejected the second sister''s marriage earlier.However, Nangong Lin had had such a problem before, and Hou Mansion in Guangping could only surrender to Nangong Lin. Even if the Guangping Hou Mansion was not implicated in the end, it was just marrying an unsuitable young daughter-in-law, not a sect wife, which is nothing compared to the rise and fall of the family.On the contrary, they can still accept concubines in the future. According to her, Nangongfu should not be involved in this vortex, but I dont know what attitude Uncle Qin Qin is... Nangong Yuening frowned for a moment and asked, "Baihui, where is Ziying now?" "Ziying spread the word and has gone back." Nangong Yue nodded slightly and said, "You take a box of snacks back to Nangong Mansion for my mother. Ask her, in the mansion...especially what my uncle raised in Guangping Hou Man, what was the idea." Bai Hui naturally understands that bringing the dim sum home is obviously an excuse. The important thing is to learn about Nangong''s current plans. "Yes, Princess Shizi." Bai Hui responded, and hurriedly ordered people to prepare a carriage. After a joss stick, she took the carriage out of the Zhennan Royal Mansion. The car wheel made a monotonous and regular sound, and it was rolling forward, and I didn''t know how long it passed... There was a sudden noise from the streets outside, mixed with the exclamation of pedestrians, trivial discussion, messy steps... seemed What happened. Bai Hui was about to ask the driver and found that the carriage was slowing down. Then he heard the driver hesitantly and said, "Girl Bai Hui, something seems wrong in front of you." "What''s wrong?" Bai Hui picked the curtains of the car and looked out, and saw that a team of Jinyiweis in flying fish suits rushed into an alley. "This is..." Bai Hui felt uneasy because An Yi Hou was in this alley! The driver said to himself: "Recently, there are often people in Jindu who suddenly take people. I don''t know who''s turn this time..." Bai Hui whispered and hurriedly jumped from the carriage and squeezed into the alley along the crowd. I saw An Yihou Mansion, dozens of feet away, surrounded by Jin Yiwei inside and out. They were embroidered with spring swords on their waists, and their faces were cold. A lot of good deeds gathered on the whole street to stop and watch, all whispering and talking, talking about: "Isn''t this the An Yi Hou Mansion? What are these officers and soldiers doing here?" "What else can you do? Seeing them fierce and evil, it must be a copycat!" "No? Isn''t An Yihou vindicated?" "What about then? The emperor''s heart is like that of God, saying that if you roll your face, you roll your face!" "That''s it! At that time, the general officer''s merits were in the court, protecting my peace in the frontier of Dayu, not just copying the house..." "..." They said that they only dare to whisper, to know that Jin Yiwei is there, but if he is not careful, he will lose his head. However, Bai Hui is a martial arts learner, and his ears are clear, and these voices are still clearly transmitted to her ears. Hearing Bai Hui''s heart is disturbed, and the six gods have no master.How could this be the case! There is only one son left in the official house now, and the son has finally cleared the grievances for the official family, and has gone to great lengths. Now what emperor is the emperor making? "Da da da" At this time, a rush of horseshoes came from the front, and another team of Jinyiwei arrived in front of Anyihou Mansion. A Jinyiwei guarded at the front entrance, Tongzhi Zhao Jiaxiang, hurriedly approached Shili and said, "The subordinates have seen adults." It was the commander of the Jinyiwei, Lu Huaining, who was leading the team. When he saw him riding a high-height horse, he asked slightly: "How is the person inside now?" Zhao Jiaxiang replied respectfully: "Master, please rest assured that the Hou Mansion has been surrounded by us and there is no airtightness. The people inside are absolutely difficult to fly!" There was no expression on Lu Huaining''s face, and he jumped off Malay, then waved his hand and shouted, "Crash the door!" Several strong Jinyiweis stepped forward immediately, "Bang! Bang! Bang!" They hit several times in a row, and they opened the door. Lu Huaining walked into the house for the first time, and the other Jinyiweis swarmed in after them. ... Bai Hui''s pupils shrank and her face changed dramatically. She hurried back to the carriage, put down the curtain, and told the driver: "Come on, let''s go back to the palace first." What a big deal! She has to go back and report the concubine! The driver answered, immediately turned around, and drove towards the palace of Zhennan. As soon as she returned to the house, Bai Hui hurried to see Nangong Yue, and seeing her anxious look, Nang Gongyue hurriedly brought her into the small study room, and then Bai Hui made all the things she saw originally known to Nangong Yue. The news brought back by Bai Hui was so shocking that Nangong Yue could no longer maintain his calmness, and his face was pale, and he ordered: "Bai Hui, call Zhu Xing to the outside study to see me!" Bai Hui responded and hurried to the front yard to find Zhu Xing. Nangong Yue hurriedly put on her cloak, and instructed the thrush to go to the feast of Xiao Fei, saying that she would go back. By the time Nangong Yue arrived at the outer study, Zhu Xing was already waiting for her there.The two entered the study together, and before waiting for him to salute, Nangong Yue couldn''t wait to ask: "Have you heard about the An Yi Hou Mansion?" Zhu Xing solemnly bowed his hand and said: "The prince of the world, the subordinates also just got the news. During the trial of the case of Chen Shangshu, the third company obtained the will of the emperor to search Chen Fu and found it in the dark cabinet of Chen Shangfang. The letter. What is in the letter is still unknown for now, only that the Emperor''s Thunder was furious when Shangpu sent the letter to the emperor, and even if he ordered Jin Yiwei to command Lu Huaining to take someone to check the Anyi Hou. The order was put in the prison of the Penal Department." Nangong Yue''s face sank like water. Although I don''t know what was written in the letter, since Chen Shangshu was impeached for "collusion with the remnants of the former dynasty," it is obvious that the contents of the letter should be related to the remnants of the previous dynasty. This is a round, a cleverly arranged round. The people who laid out are really sinister minds and malicious tricks! At that time, the official family was trapped by the enemy and the country, and the whole house was criticized. Even if it was later vindicated, the emperor was somewhat afraid of the official language.This layout is for people who want to use it. It''s just now that I don''t know what kind of thought the emperor had... Nangong Yue frowned for a moment, then asked: "Zhu Xing, can you have a way to go to the jail department and see An Yihou?" Zhu Xing naturally knew about the alliance between Guanyu Bai and his family prince. When asked about Nangong Yue, he reverently replied, "Concubine Shizi, if you go to the criminal department to save people, it may be difficult, but if you just go inside to see someone It''s very easy." "You want to find a way to meet An Yihou and ask what we can do in this matter." As the saying goes, "Eat one grain, grow one wisdom", Nangong Yue believes that the wisdom in the official language should not let the same thing happen twice... In any case, you must know his ideas in order to deliberate... "Yes, Princess of the World." Zhu Xingcai just bowed his hand and promised to hear a slight noise outside the window. Zhu Xingmeiyu locked tightly and shouted, "Who?!" said, a pair of sharp eyes shot towards the direction of the window, as did the Baihui beside Nangong Yue, even the lilies that were originally outside the study. Step inside. "It''s me!" A male voice familiar with the cold sounded up. Then, a cold-looking boy in black turned into the house neatly, and arched his hand at Nangong Yue, saying hello. With the skill of Primary Four, of course, it will not be so easily discovered by Zhu Xing. He intentionally uttered his voice to attract their attention. Zhu Xing, Bai Hui and Lily all breathed a sigh of relief. If it were usual, Lily would have to teach Xiao Siyi well, but now that something happened to her son, she didnt even bother with Xiao Si.She glanced at Primary Four and retreated silently to the outer study. Nangong Yue said anxiously to Xiao Si: "Xiao Si, why are you here? But your son..." Primary 4 took out a letter from his arms and gave it to Nangongyue directly. "The son asked me to send you a letter." 353 Chapter 342-Persuasion Nangong Yue took the letter, opened it hurriedly, and read it all at once. She was silent for a moment and asked, "Is the official son good condition now?" Primary 4 replied: "The son does not hurt." Nangong Yue let out a sigh of relief, but she was still not at ease, and then asked, "Can you have a way to see your son?" Xiao Si nodded silently. Nangong Yue turned her head and told Bai Hui: "Bai Hui, you go to my pharmacy to get two small porcelain bottles, one with bamboo leaves and one with plum blossoms." "Yes, Princess Shizi." Bai Hui hurried away and hurried back. Nangong Yue instructed Bai Hui to hand over things to Primary Four, and solemnly said: "This painting contains plum blossoms, which is the Huxin Dan, and bamboo leaves that depicts the drug poisoning Dan. After you see your son, take these two things. The things were handed over to him. Someone might set up such a bureau, and there might be a back-office. The official language, Bai, who is weak, is now in jail. For him, protecting the heart and avoiding poison are the most practical. Primary 4 gratefully grateful: "Thank you!" The little four only came to deliver the letter. When the letter had arrived, he hurried to leave. He jumped out of the window neatly as he arrived, and then disappeared in the blink of an eye. Nangong Yue handed the letter to Zhu Xing, and after reading it, he threw it into the brazier, and saw it burn to ashes in a blink of an eye, and the silence in the study... Nangong Yue broke the silence, and calmly commanded: "You do it..." "Yes, Princess Shizi!" Zhu Xing retreated, but Nangong Yue did not go back immediately, but sat in the study room blankly. Bai Hui has been with her all the time, although Bai Hui didn''t see what was written in the letter, but after seeing Xiaosi still have the leisure to send the letter, he knew that the son should be fine.However, it has not always been a good thing to be kept in the jail of the criminal department. After a long time, Nangong Yue stood up and said, "Let''s go back..." Nangong Yue led Bai Hui to Fufeng Academy with great care. Xiao Fei is no longer in the banquet. Queer said in reply that the eldest girl had borrowed her painting in the small study room because of a sudden rise. Nangong Yue sat down on the bed of Luohan and hugged her cat, Xiaobai, with a dazed look. In today''s event, it is clear that Mandarin Bai is deliberately putting himself in danger. Although Mandarin Bai is witless, he is only one person, even if the arrangement is good, in today''s chaos, it is impossible to be without danger. . Guanyu Bai wants to die and be born later? Knowing Mandarin Bai for a few years, Nangong Yue has been given his guidance and help many times, and she is also a teacher and a friend, so how can she not worry about it. "Sister-in-law." I don''t know how long, Xiao Fei''s cold voice interrupted Nangong Yue''s thoughts, and when I looked up, I saw Xiao Fei coming out of the small study with a smile on his face: "I just painted A loose picture, come and comment on me..." As soon as the words fell, Xiao Fei noticed that Nangong Yue''s expression was a bit wrong, and hesitated and asked, "Sister-in-law, why are you busy? Or should I go back first..." Go back? "Sister Fei, I''m fine." Nangong Yue shook her head, got up and took Xiao Fei''s arm, and said, "You said you drew an old pine plan? Then I have to take a good look." Xiao Fei always felt something was wrong, but since she said so, she didn''t ask much. The two held hands and entered the small study together. A large piece of drawing paper was laid flat on the book case, the ink was still dry, and there was a burst of ink, which was just completed. Nangong Yue appreciates the book carefully after standing in the book case.Xiao Fei''s picture of this old pine is an old pine that grows diagonally beside a rock. The old stem is bent like a dragon, pine needles are dense, and wild vines are coiled.Laosong and the rock depend on each other, the former is sharp and the latter is gentle and light.It''s not easy for Nangong Yue to admire, and at Xiao Fei''s age, to make such a painting. Xiao Fei was like a good student, waiting anxiously for Nangong Yue''s comments. Nangong Yue looked at it for a moment, then smiled and praised, "This brush is very light and dark, and it is very well grasped. It can be seen that you have done a lot of hard work." Xiao Fei''s cheeks were reddish, which was a bit shy. Nangong Yue said quietly: "However, in addition to the pen and ink, the composition of the painting is still important. Although the painting is good, it still lacks some dexterity in the composition." Xiao Fei stared at the painting thoughtfully for a while, and said, "Hopefully my sister-in-law teaches me." Nangong Yue didn''t answer directly, but said: "An ancient poem has a cloud:''The pine on Tingting Mountain has a stroke in Thurse Valley. How strong is the wind, how strong is the pine branch. The frost is miserable, and it is always right at the end of the year. Pine and cypress have a nature''..." Xiao Fei listened, and his eyes suddenly lighted up, and said, "I understand! This picture is missing some residual snow... If you add more snow on the pine, it will show Song Baining''s inflexible nature. It is really wonderful. "It''s over!" She couldn''t help feeling a little bit of emotion, thinking: The sister-in-law is worthy of being a famous daughter-in-law. She is not only good at piano, chess, calligraphy, painting and calligraphy, but also good at managing her family. Only then I married my sister-in-law! ... When the elder brother comes back, he should remind him to take good care of him. Thinking, she raised her head and was about to speak, and saw Nangong Yue''s eyes looked out of the window in a trance. "Sister-in-law?" Xiao Fei screamed, and Nangong Yue suddenly recovered, and said embarrassedly: "Sister Fei, I''m sorry, I''m running away." Xiao Fei looked at Nangong Yue''s look and speculated: "How big is Sister-in-Law?" For the most part, the eldest brother has left Wangdu for a while, and will not come back after the Chinese New Year. It is no wonder that Sister-in-law will be worried. Xiao Fei couldn''t help frowning and said: "Sister-in-law, did Brother have sent you a family letter? Even if he had the Emperor''s life, he should send a letter back to report peace!" Her elder brother is still not very reliable in doing things!" Sister-in-law, when the elder brother comes back, you have to talk about him...no, let me do it!" Looking at Xiao Fei''s serious expression, Nangong Yue was touched and said: "Sister Fei, you misunderstood, it has nothing to do with your elder brother." After a pause, she hesitated and explained vaguely, " Its a friend of mine who has been in trouble recently, and Im a little worried. This friend must be very important to the sister-in-law... Although Xiao Fei is naive, she is also a girl from the Wang Mansion. She has been intrigued since she was a child, and she knows nothing about the Chaotang. She was thoughtful, and the sister-in-law was called away. Xiao Fei didn''t quite understand how to comfort people. After thinking about it, the tone was a bit stiff to Nangong Yue: "Sister-in-law, I have recently read "Zengguang Xianwen" again, and I have some thoughts. For example,''Stay five Hu Mingyue is here, no worries and nowhere to put the golden hook.''''When life is sometimes there is always a need, life is always no time to ask for. The road is at risk, it is difficult to avoid, and things are not free at the end.'' ''One Village''. You might as well let your friends read when they are free! When the mood is different, even the same book will read differently..." Listening to Xiao Fei talking endlessly, Nangong Yue didn''t feel bored, but instead had a smile on her eyes and said, "Thank you, Sister Fei." Xiao Fei smiled shyly, and his cold face softened instantly. Nangong Yue breathed a sigh of relief, trying to calm her mood as much as possible, looking at the painting on the book case and saying, "Sister Fei, you''re right, plus Can Xue will really improve the artistic conception of the painting." Xiao Fei can''t wait to say: "Then I try." Xiao Fei adjusted the ink, then looked at the painting for a while, and then raised the pen to draw it. She already had a good chest, so the brush was like a god, light ink, stained, white spots... just a short cup of tea, she received it. There is a smile in the corner of the mouth. Nangong Yue praised on the side: "The length of the hundreds of trees, the frost and snow does not wither." Although Xiao Fei only added residual snow to the branches and the ground, since ancient times, the literati has compared the cold age to the chaotic world, and the pine and cypress to the gentleman. A few points. Xiao Fei was also very satisfied and said with full of joy: "Sister-in-law, this is the best picture I have painted in recent years." "It would be better to frame it and hang it in your boudoir." Nangong Yue suggested. His painting was approved by Nangong Yue, and Xiao Fei added a bit of joy to his eyebrows and nodded. So, after the ink was dry, Nangong Yue called Lily and asked her to take it to Gu Moxuan for mounting. Xiao Fei knew that Nangong Yue was in a bad mood, and accompanied her to speak for a while, but Xiao Fei was not a very talkative person, so he talked, and finally talked about some of the books she had read, regardless What she said, Nangong Yue could respond like a stream, making Xiao Fei feel that this sister-in-law was really knowledgeable and full of admiration. Until the two had dinner together, Xiao Fei returned to his yard. Nangong Yue returned to the small study room. She sat in the book case and thought for a moment. Then she called in Bai Hui and asked, "Will the Fufu be given back in the near future?" Bai Hui replied: "There is Zhu Xing in the outer courtyard, but it''s the inner house. A few days ago, a few women secretly bite their ears. I was afraid that our house would also be involved. Let An Niang find out and fine them a month''s money. ." In the outer courtyard, all are Xiao Yi''s people, and naturally no worries.It''s the inner house, and most of the old people are still there. Nothing is okay. If something happens, these people will feel a little uneasy. "Tell Ann Niang, the world is not here, the kings palace is only me, a womanish family, let them all share some peace, if there is any more arrogance in the government, they will be sold on the board. When the time comes, dont say I dont give the kings old man ''Face. From today, all the banquets will be pushed away. I feel sick and I will not see you. An Niang is too soft and you will help her for the time being.'' Bai Hui responded: "Yes! Princess Shi." The king''s palace in Zhennan is highly weighted. If the emperor''s fire continues to burn, there may be some people in the king''s capital who are "sickly and unconsciously throwing medicine", just like the Hou Mansion in Guangping.The most important thing about Zhennan Royal Palace is self-preservation. Only by hiding behind people can some things be done without knowing it... Nangong Yue waved, and Bai Hui led away. After vigorously reorganizing, the people under the Zhennan Royal Palace immediately took a lot of share.After all, for them, the emperor Chaotang was too far away, and if it accidentally caused the unpleasant imperial concubine, it was a matter of family life.The imperial concubines are generous and have more lunar silver every season, and there are not many masters in the palace. It is really leisurely. If they are sold elsewhere, they must be separated from their families.Although the imperial concubine is good-natured, she always said that she would sell them, and it would be useless for anyone to plead. The palace was settled, but the situation outside was a little more chaotic. In just a few days, several courtiers were involved, and the panicked Mrs. Guangping Hou went to the Nangong Palace again, solemnly. The matter raised the relatives to Nangong Lin, but according to Bai Hui, the uncle Qin did not respond. Everyone was self-defeating, and everyone was wondering who the next prison or imprisonment would be. The official Bai who was brought into the prison of the Penal Department had no news. Only Zhu Xing knew that he was well for the time being. The emperor was very cautious this time. None of the officials ordered to be imprisoned were tortured. , Still waiting for the results of the third division review. Nangong Yue was relieved when she heard it. In any case, this attitude of the emperor also gave them more time, I wonder if this is also expected in the official language. "The Princess of the World." At this time, Bai Hui lifted the curtain and walked in, respectfully reporting: "Weiyuan Hou was impeached during the early morning dynasty. The emperor ordered him to return to his house to defend himself and cooperate with the trial of the third division." Nangong Yue nodded quietly. Lily, who was waiting on the side, couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Weiyuan Hou is a meritorious minister for the peaceful rebellion of Jiangnan!" "It is said that Wei Yuanhou was trapped in the land of the king because he was seized by the emperor, and he was so depressed that he secretly hated the emperor and colluded with the former dynasty..." Bai Hui continued, "Now it''s a panic outside. Many people are saying that this time the emperor should want to cut the grass and eradicate the roots, and completely cut off the remnants of the former dynasty...If you go on like this, I am afraid that you will repeat the "Yuwang chaos" when the first emperor! Speaking of this "Yuwang chaos", no one in Dayu knows. King Yu, whose real name is Lei Tianhu, was a powerful general under the Emperor Xiandi. He and Xiandi were also the brothers who had sworn to Tiantian. A few decades ago, he and the Emperor Xiandi expedition to the north to fight for the north, which was a great achievement.At that time, Emperor Xian once said that with Lei Tianhu, he could be more powerful.Later, Emperor Xian overthrew the decaying former dynasty, established the Dayu dynasty, and named Lei Tianhu as the king Yu... Yu Yu''s "Yu" is Dayu Yu. It can be seen that the Emperor Xian at that time was luckily worthy of Yu Wang Lei Tianhu, but with the passage of time, the Emperor Xian quelled the rebellions of all parties and stabilized the rivers and mountains. Everyone praised the King Yus military merits. The word became a thorn in Xian Di''s heart. Emperor Xiandi made a cup of wine to release his military power, making him an idle prince, but also dissatisfied with Yu Yu''s heart.Finally, Yu Yu colluded with Murong''s former dynasty, and he joined most of the generals to overthrow the Yuyu dynasty. After the soldiers cleared the siege, the Dayu may no longer exist. After Yu Wang was captured, the first emperor not only slaughtered Yu Wang, but also took the fierce hands of the "Zhulian Ten Clan". Lian Yu Wang''s friend Mensheng was also listed as a family. Because of this Yuwang case, those involved are unknown, and it is the bloodiest case after the establishment of the Dayu dynasty. Afterwards, the word "Yuwang" became taboo, and the emperor did not even allow historians to record. However, the emperor was not allowed to write the official history, but he couldn''t stop Ye Shiji, and he couldn''t even let you speak. In the "Yuwang Chaos", Jinshang was only a prince, but he also witnessed the bloody battle with his own eyes, and left an indelible mark in his heart. It can be said that Jinshangs fear of the remnants of the past was Beginning with this "Yuwang chaos"! And this thorn is now being deliberately used by intentional people. At this time, not only the King of Zhennan was discussing Yuwang, but also the Three Princes'' Palace on the other side of the Wangdu revolved around this topic. "His Royal Highness, now the topic of''Yu Wang Chao'' in Wang Du has spread!" Xiao Lizi congratulated him. Han Lingfu nodded with satisfaction, a trace of stratagem of pride appeared on his face, presumably someone will soon go to the ear of the father emperor to mention Yu Wang.Once the father emperor believes that Mandarin is the second Yuwang, he will certainly not be soft-hearted! After sitting in Xiaoyuezi, the clothes that had been able to get out of bed and walked around while pouring a cup of hot tea for Han Lingfu, while observing his look, smiled and said: "It seems that this time An Hou Guanyu Bai is in a disaster!" Han Lingfu ticked the corner of his lips, "Yes, the official language Bai absolutely cannot be turned over. This palace has already negotiated with Pingyang Hou, and after a few days, he asked the father and emperor to change his position to take charge of the feudal palace. The peace talks with Baiyue will proceed smoothly." With that in mind, Han Lingfu''s eyes were somewhat disdainful. I don''t know what the mandarin official thought in his heart. According to Han Lingfu, the peace talks with Baiyue should have been neatly negotiating various terms, and then it was the end.Now this has been dragging on, which is a waste of time and has lost the demeanor of their great country. But the father and the emperor never kept talking, because the official language Bai and Xiao Yi were tossing around there, so that they were not easy to say anything. "His Royal Highness is so brilliant, so nothing is missing!" Xing Yi complimented with a smile, and offered the hot tea in her hand to Han Lingfu. She hadn''t thought about implicating official language Bai, and she didn''t want Han Lingfu to set up such a thorough situation. She wanted to help official language Bai.After all, she is a Baiyue, and for the great prince, everything can be sacrificed, even her love. Although she saw Guanyu Bai in prison, she was also a little unbearable, but she was also helpless. Guanyu Bai''s temper was really too arrogant and high, let him show him a few times, he was unimpressed, then She can only completely break his wings and save his life again... In this way, he will never be able to ignore her existence! She wants him to depend on her, rely on her, and let him stay with her forever. ! Only in this way can she get him. A glance in her eyes was bound to get, but the corners of her mouth still lifted up slightly, with a faint smile. Han Lingfu took a sip of hot tea, but only felt comfortable: still dressed smartly, if Xiaoer could also...think of Bai Muxiao, Han Lingfu, who was originally hesitant, was looking sad. The pendulum drew half of his eyes, and a sharp flash of light flashed in his eyes, and then he looked at Han Lingfu hesitantly and said: "His Royal Highness, pendulum has an idea, I don''t know when to say something inappropriate..." Han Lingfu smiled slightly and said in an easy-going manner: "Why don''t you and I say it when you dress?" "His Royal Highness, do you think you should take this opportunity to pull Xiao Yi in too?" The little face in the beautiful dress floated with a smile, but his eyes were cold. The humiliation and embarrassment that Xiao Yi brought her, she has no teeth to forget in this life. Dayu has an old saying: "Gentlemen revenge is not too late!" It seems that within ten years, Xiao Yi can let Xiao Yi die without a burial place! Putting clothes on the sleeves, he said softly: "His Royal Highness, if the King of Zhennan colluded with the remnants of the former dynasty..." Once the King of Zhennan was accused of colluding with the former dynasty, Xiao Yi, the son of the king of Zhennan, wanted Stay out of the way! "This plan is not feasible." Who thought Han Lingfu shook his head and explained, "At that time, after the former emperor Murong Jie was forced to commit suicide by the palace, there were still a part of the former dynasty who went southward and helped the pseudo emperor ascend the throne in Jiangnan. Later, It was Lin''an who led the army of the old town of Nanzhen to attack, and personally cut off the head of the false emperor and dedicated it to the emperor''s grandfather. After that, those former dynasties and the south of the town of Zhennan vowed to be a fire, if they said they colluded with each other, I am afraid that the emperor''s father I wont believe it. If its not good, it will be self-defeating, and it will break our layout. She frowned slightly. After all, she was not a Dayu, and she didn''t know that the Zhennan Royal Palace and the former dynasty still had this kind of grudge. "In this way, Xiao Yi is really cheap." Xiuyi sighed politely. Han Lingfu couldn''t help thinking of Bai Muxiao''s official saying to him that Bai and Xiao Yi seemed to have a strong relationship, squinting slightly: "Unless..." "His Royal Highness, unless what?" asked the flame, who was holding back his clothes, suppressing his renewed heart. But Han Lingfu stopped talking and thought about it.If what Xiao''er said is true, then maybe he can think of a way to use official language to get Xiao Yi into the game... This matter has to be planned carefully, as well as his big brother. Han Lingfu''s lips slightly curled, revealing a smile that was determined to be. However, the official language they talked about was not in prison at the time, but in the emperor''s imperial book. The mandarin, dressed in plain clothes, has white hair and wooden hairpins. Although he has been in jail for nearly ten days, there is no sign of messiness, as if he just came out of his own house. The emperor looked at the official language standing in front of him, and there was something unspeakable in his heart. He knew that he was sorry for the loyalty of the official family. After the official language Bai Fuling returned to the king, he tried to compensate as much as possible. Finally, in the past more than a year, their princes and officials were also complementary. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened again. , So that he did not know what to do. "Yu Bai." The emperor said in a deep voice, "Do you hate me?" The official language Bai said lightly: "Thunder and rain are all genial, what hate it." The emperor looked at him inquiringly, his eyes full of doubts. "Emperor." Guan Yubai''s expression was still calm, and said, "The Guan family case has been rehabilitated, and the father has entered the cabinet of the famous minister. For the minister, there is nothing unsatisfactory. Both on the battlefield, whether it is the father or the The minister had long been aware of Ma Ge''s body, whether it was defeated by Xi Rong or defeated by adultery, it was actually the same. For the general, defeat is defeat." The emperor was silent for a long time, and his face suddenly fell off, and said: "Now? What do you say,''Thunder, rain and dew are all kings'', but what are you doing in the background?" He snapped the book case, "Colluding Murongshi Do you want to overthrow Dayus Jiangshan? The official language Bai does not have the slightest timidity, and still said in a hurry: "Father finally got into the cabinet of the famous minister, and the minister would not want his name to be covered with the slightest stain, colluding with Murong, It is not worth it for Yuchen. Chenchen is a general, and he has done a lot of work on the battlefield. If he is not worth anything, he will not do it." Guan Yubai didn''t justify himself, but simply from the interests, it made the emperor''s heart move. That being said, it''s also true. Guan Ruyan died in the name of rebellion, and finally he was vindicated. If the official language Bai went to help the Murongs, even if he finally got the "contribution from the dragon", the official''s family was full of loyalty. No longer. Guan Yubai has always paid attention to the look of the emperor. Seeing that he has believed in his words for a while, he continued with a clear tone: "The emperor, first Chen Shangshu, then the minister, and some other officials were successively arrested, you Dont you find it strange?" The emperor''s heart moved, and he asked blankly: "What does this mean?" "Whether Chen Shangshu is treating Xi Rong, Bei Di and Nan Man, they are all the main battles. Even in this peace talk, he also urged the emperor to not give in to Xi Rong; General Mu once fought Nan Man many times in Nanjiang for ten years. When Nanman started the war, he went all out to fight, and after the emissaries of Baiyue entered the capital, he submitted to the emperor and refused to negotiate; and Chen Shilang..." The official Bai said slowly, but it made the emperor startle more and more. What he did not expect is that in these days, half of the officials who investigated the investigation were actually the main battle... "...As for the minister, these days are doing the errand assigned by the emperor." Guan Yubai did not continue, but looked at the emperor calmly. Seeing the emperor''s complexion blue and white for a while, he finally couldn''t sit still, got up and walked back and forth a few times, and suddenly said: "An Yihou, is it because you think someone in the North Korea is colluding with Baiyue, intentionally wanting to hook you? ... Isnt this your sophistry?" "The emperor. There are doubts in the subject, which is really inconvenient to argue." The official Bai said gently. "The minister only hopes that the emperor will not make a final decision, as long as you wait... there will be people who can''t bear it. " The emperor was silent, seeming to be seriously thinking of Mandarin''s suggestion. The official Mandarin Bai lowered his eyes slightly. The emperor was indecisive and soft, so it was not difficult for him to convince him. More difficult is the previous layout, and after... There can never be any difference. 354 Chapter 343-Counterattack The emperor kept looking at Mandarin. The official language stands hand in hand, there is no slight dodge and avoidance in the expression, nor the sharpness that a general who has experienced a hundred battles should have, his lips are smiling, as gentle as a piece of the finest jade. The inner attendants who had been waiting in the Imperial Academy had already been sent out, leaving only one Grandpa Liu, only to see him standing side by side tremblingly, the atmosphere did not dare to come out. After a long time, the emperor opened his mouth and asked, "If it is as you said, what is the purpose of Nanban''s move?" "Emperor." Bai Gong, the official mandarin, said, "Baiyue has recently been in trouble in China. They may be anxious to settle peace talks and bring Kui Lang back to Baiyue to quell the civil strife." "What happened in Baiyue?" The emperor asked in a shock, "How did you know?" "In the peace talks with the ministers of Baiyue, they can feel that they are more and more anxious. Even if the ministers exert pressure on them, they dare not speak out. At that time, the minister considered whether it was an emergency in Baiyue. It happened, so that they wanted to rush back immediately. The minister took the opportunity of peace talks to deliberately try one or two..."The official language said in a hurry," Yichen speculated that Baiyue domestically, I am afraid because of the great prince Kui Lang was captured, the Baiyue king was so old and weak that he could not control the overall situation, and even the rest of the princes began to seize the throne." The emperor was shocked and blurted out: "Why didn''t you tell me?!" "Emperor, if the ambassador of Baiyue was able to do this, as the minister had speculated, it must have been in collusion with someone in China. The minister could not infer who it was, so it was naturally inconvenient to say it during the trial of the third division. Seeking to see the emperor." Guan Yubai''s remarks were reasonable, and the emperor frowned and asked, "Does this really matter?" Guan Yubai did not answer directly, but said softly: "If Chen Chen''s guess is correct, within a few days, someone will ask the emperor to speed up the peace talks with Baiyue... Who is the most hated person?" No doubt - Xiao Yi! As long as Xiao Yi is in one day, Baiyue will find it difficult to settle down. I am afraid Baiyue hated his teeth. The emperor pondered, if the official language Bai said, then Xiao Yi should be the next one to be impeached? The emperor was temporarily unable to judge whether the official language Bai was arguing for himself, or was really framed, but this matter was of great importance. If he was to let him know that someone in the court would dare to collude with Baiyue, he would not be forgiving! Although the emperor was hesitant to believe the official language, he was already biased towards him. "Emperor." The official man Baichayan looked and said, "Actually, the domestic changes in Baiyue are a good thing for our Dayu. You can still remember what the minister said on the same day. It is better for Dayu to take advantage of this opportunity to foster in Baiyue Start a puppet so that Dayu can completely control Baiyue." "...Since that is the case, then you..." The emperor wanted to order Guanyu Bai to do this, but hesitated and said, "Then I immediately ordered people to take my handwriting to Baiyue, as you see it , Who is best for you?" The official language Bai Siliang said for a moment: "Xuan Pingbo can speak the good way, and he also holds a high weight in Dayu. It must be safer for him to come forward." Speaking of Xuan Pingbo, indeed one of the emperors'' most trusted people, has always been quite aware of the Holy Spirit. The emperor nodded when he heard the words, saying: "I hope that what you say is true, Baiyue The more chaotic the country is, the better it will be for me." Baiyue is not chaotic, the official language of the far away capital is not known, and the envoys of Baiyue do not know.However, Mandarin Bai believes that since Xiao Yi has reached Baiyue, Baiyue will never be stable... Mandarin Bai is waiting for news from Xiao Yi. At this moment, in the Tianshui Palace of Mazu Temple outside the Ruijiang City in Baibai City, the incense is as strong as ever, and it continues for many years. Early in the morning, a red-roof carriage stopped at the foot of Xinshan where Tianshui Palace was located. A young man with green eyes jumped from the red horse and personally helped the young woman in the purple skirt in the carriage.The attractiveness of the young couple''s handsome men and women has attracted many envious eyes as if they were the same. Stepping up from the foot of the mountain, we reached Tianyi Palace.Tianyi Palace is solemn and carved with beams, and is divided into two front and rear halls. The front hall is decorated with incense burners and the rear shrine houses a white jade statue of Mazu Han, which is kind and solemn.On both sides are the side hall and the rooms for guests to relax. After the young couple paid their respects to Mazu in the apse, they carried their hands to the west room, followed the two quietly apart, and entered the two rooms respectively. When the door was closed, everything was calm again, as if nothing had happened... until, after a cup of tea, another man in Jinpao walked with two followers, and they looked around casually. After watching, the man also entered the room where the blue youth entered, leaving only two guards waiting outside the door... They think they are silent, but they don''t want the mantis to catch the cicada and the yellow finch.A hundred-year-old banyan not far away, a tall man with a middle and chin beard suppresses the impulse of his heart. . Unexpectedly, what was said on the note was actually true! Two days ago, a cold arrow with a note penetrating into his study caused the house to shake, and the comer''s skill was superb. He came and went freely in his iron barrel-like prince''s house, making him feel terrified.When he opened the note, there was only shock in his heart. The note says that the Sixth Prince and the Five Princes have secretly formed an alliance. If he does not believe it, he can quietly follow the Sixth Prince and his wife to Tianyi Palace and explore the truth. This is simply ridiculous! At first men were unbelievers.Brother Six is ??the same brother of Brother Big Two and Brother Two, how can he go to form an alliance with Brother Five of his half brother? Besides, Brother Five is not an ally with Brother Three. Failure, not precisely because of the destruction of the Second and Sixth Brothers?... Shouldn''t the Five and Sixth Brothers be incompatible? Although there were doubts in his heart, the man thought about it and thought it would be okay to come to Tianyi Temple.Inevitably caught in the traps of other princes, the man secretly ordered dozens of bodyguards to dress lightly, dressed as believers, and came to worship. I thought I had come here in vain, but... I didn''t expect it, but I didn''t expect it! What the note said was true! That being said, did the three emperors and the five emperors succeed in the past because the five emperors secretly betrayed the three emperors? The more the man thinks, the more terrified he is, and the doubt that surrounded his heart for two days has once again emerged: Who sent the note to him? Suddenly, his face stiffened, and he only felt that a sharp knife was resting on his lower back...Oops, he still counted! An unfamiliar voice came from behind and broke his identity with the slightly sturdy Baiyue language: "His Royal Highness, don''t be nervous, I won''t hurt you.... By the way, don''t count on you Those guards have been controlled by our people." How could it be?! The pupil of the fourth prince Nuhar suddenly shrank and looked stiffly around for half a circle. Those few places where he should have hidden his hands were quiet, and nothing happened.The hearts of the four princes suddenly fell to the bottom. "His Royal Highness, please believe me," the man behind him smiled and said, "If I want to hurt you, just come up with a knife just now, why do you talk so much with you! My master wants to see your highness Your Highness said a few words." Nuhar settled his head and said with a thick voice: "If that''s the case, why don''t you put the knife on me!" The other party laughed sarcastically: "If I don''t point the knife at His Highness, will His Highness be happy to walk with me?" Under the coercion of the other party, Nuhar had to follow him into a compartment in the corner. With the windows closed, the light was dim, and there were two people in the room, one standing, looking like a guard, and the other sitting It should be the "master". It was a beautiful young man, and even a simple commoner robe could not conceal his brilliance.He seemed to smile, and his temperament was a little careless.If the four princes saw it on weekdays, they would only think that it was the dude who acted as a civilian. The young man frowned, pretending to complain: "Xiao Mo, you are too rude to His Highness." Mo Xiuyu behind Nuhar responded in harmony: "His Highness the Four Princes are impolite." As he said, he took a step back. Nuhalton felt that the sharp knife that had been aimed at his waist had been withdrawn. He could not help but glance back, and saw that the man holding him was also a young man, dressed in gray, and definitely not more than 20 years old. "His Royal Highness, please sit down!" The young man stretched out his hand and asked Nuhar to sit opposite him. Nuhar looked at him cautiously and hesitated for a moment, but he sat down on the round bench pointed by the youth. The young man politely poured him a cup of tea, "His Royal Highness, please use tea!" How dare Nunuar dare to drink in the mouth of this unknown source, he can only look at him from the left and right: "Who are you? What kind of hero is it?" Although he used the radical method, he never thought that the other party would easily report out of the house, but he didn''t expect the opposite young man''s lips to laugh like a smile, and actually said: "His Royal Highness, I am Xiao Yi! " Xiao Yi!? Xiaoyu, the king of Zhennan, the king of Dayu?! In Baiyue, this name is known to everyone! Nuhar stood up in disbelief, but was forced back by Mo Xiuyu. "You..." Nuhar''s eyebrows locked, "What evidence do you have to prove that you are the king of Zhennan in Dayu?" Xiao Yi took out the golden token that symbolized the identity of his son and shook it in front of the other party.In fact, how did Nuhar recognize Dayu''s token? Xiao Yi also knew the truth and said, "His Royal Highness, in this Ruijiang city, who would be so stupid as Xiao Yi?" This sentence is not false, and Xiao Yi, the king of Zhennan, the king of Dayu, has now replaced the old king of Nanzhen, who has become the enemy of Baiyue, and posing as Xiao Yi has no advantage at all! "You, what a bold courage!... You know that if I shouted, you would die without a burial place!" Nuhar stared at Xiao Yi, and his heart became more and more stunned: King Yu of Zhennan in Dayu How could it appear in Baiyue? Is there any conspiracy? Xiao Yi looked at Nuhar with a smile: "I believe that His Royal Highness is a wise man, and he shouldn''t do such a stupid thing!... Besides, in my opinion, the life of His Royal Highness is comparable to that of a large town in our district. The South King Shizi is much more''Jin Gui''." He meaningfully increased the volume on "Jin Gui". Jin Gui?! But he is just an unrespected prince, what is Jin Gui? The other party obviously means something.Nuhar''s heart was even more chaotic, remembering the note tied to the cold arrow, thinking of the five emperors and six emperors, and remembering that the people he had just brought were silently subdued... he vaguely guessed what, And then vetoed, how is it possible? This is too ridiculous! Who did he swallow, or said: "What do you mean?" Xiao Yi turned around and said straightforwardly: "Does His Royal Highness do not want to be King Baiyue? Is His Royal Highness willing to be indifferent and willing to be crushed by His Royal Brother''s brother forever?" He was naturally not reconciled! Nuhar had an answer in his heart, but he was still strong in the foreign country: "Who will inherit my throne of Baiyue and have a relationship with you, the king of Zhennan, a big Yu? You are our Baiyue Great enemy!" "Your Highness is wrong." Xiao Yi drank tea casually. "Whoever you Baiyue ascended to the throne has nothing to do with my majesty the emperor Dayu, but it is very much related to my southern palace Relationship!" Nuhar did not speak. He knew that Xiao Yi''s words were not bad. Dayu Nanjiang was adjacent to Baiyue. To reach Baiyue, Dayu must pass through South Xinjiang, and Baiyue wanted to capture Dayu.The centuries of feud between Nanjiang and Baiyue also started from this reason. Xiao Yi was not in a hurry and continued: "Now your brothers and brothers are all forming alliances, only your four princes are excluded, there is no military power, no prestige, and no sacred pets. Can you take the throne alone?" While Xiao Yi was talking, there was a taunt in Mo Xiuyu''s eyes.The crows in the world are generally black, not to mention the royal family of Dayu, and the royal family of Baiyue. On that day, after exploring the Sixth Prince with a note near the city gate, they had unexpected gains--the same day, the Sixth Prince took the carriage with the Sixth Prince to the Second Prince''s Mansion. But secretly, the Sixth Princess Princess quietly exchanged clothes with the maid and went to the Five Princes'' Palace... After a detailed investigation, they found out that the Sixth Princes'' couples often went to the Mazu Temple not simply for incense. There is actually another universe! Therefore, Xiao Yi decisively "invited" the four princes Nuhar, intending to break through his defense. In the cabin, Nuhar was silent.It''s one thing for them to fight back and forth inside Baiyue, but they cooperate with Shiyu Wang Shizi of Zhennan in Dayu... Xiao Yi sighed abruptly, "It seems that I was wrong. It turned out that His Royal Highness was so weak and incompetent. Since that is the case, I had to go and cooperate with several of His Highness'' brothers..." As he said, Xiao Yi smiled. The peach blossom eyes became indifferent, and a killing sharpness was released in an instant, like a lazy leopard suddenly waking up! "Wait!" Nuhar sighed in his heart, and he blurted out nervously, "This matter is of great importance, so always let me think about it..." He really didn''t expect that this Shiyu king of Shinan was so characterized, should he form an alliance, shouldn''t he talk about it slowly, and talk slowly? Which one shouldn''t be heard, this is to talk to someone else in person! Nuhar knows that among the adult princes nowadays, he is the weakest one, not only that the other princes have allied with each other, but also that their mothers and wives are very strong, unlike himself, he ''S mother is just a maid in the palace of the Queen of Baiyue. She has a humble status and died because of his dystocia, so she was only a maid. No one took him seriously in this palace, even though he had followed the eldest prince Kui Lang to go to the east and discuss some meritorious deeds, but Kui Lang did not scornfully call him a servant.From that moment, Nuhar vowed that if there was a chance, he must find a way to climb up. Unfortunately, Kui Lang''s position in Baiyue is stable, and there are two princes who help him.Nuhar almost thought that he could not wait for the opportunity in his life. His chance is finally here! Of course, Nuhar did not want Kui Lang to return. The other princes were all fledgling. As long as Kui Lang did not return, he would have a chance! But once Xiao Yi helped any other prince, he really had no hope! He wants to stand at the highest point than any prince, stepping his brothers on the soles of his feet, to see if they dare to say that Nuhar is a cheap maid! He wants them to crawl under his feet and beg and pity at him! Even so, he has to take great risks to seek the skin of the tiger Xiao Yi! Nuhar took a deep breath, looked at Xiao Yi, and gritted his teeth and asked: "Can you really help me take the position?" Xiao Yi played casually with the pottery tea cup in his hand, but he responded to the question: "His Royal Highness, I have shown my sincerity. Since His Highness wants to cooperate with me, it is also time to express His sincerity!" With that said, he put the pottery teacup in his hand on the table. Nuhar was still in a rush, and in the next moment, his arms were cut back behind him, and his face hit the table heavily.He wanted to yell, but his jaw was pinched, and the brown pill in the guard''s hand that was standing behind Xiao Yi was forced into Nuhar''s mouth, and then he lifted his chin. , Grunting, the smelly pill slipped down... Following that, Nuhar felt loose again and was free again, but the pill had been swallowed into his belly.He looked at Xiao Yi with a pale face, sweating anxiously, "You... what did you eat for me?!" "Of course it''s poison." Xiao Yi said with a smile, kindly comforting the other party, "You don''t have to be nervous, the drug effect does not happen so quickly...I just need a little protection." He said with a word, "His Royal Highness, Four Princes, Think about it, my son of the South King of Tangnan Town ran to Baiyue, wasnt that a rabbit entering Tigers Den? If His Royal Highness suddenly changed his mind and wanted to dump me or kill me, then I was alone Its not just that you cant help it! Your Highness please rest assured that once I leave Baiyue safely in the future, I will definitely deliver an antidote to your Highness." This shameless, actually embarrassed to say that he is a rabbit, the viper is almost the same! Nuhar heard the blue forehead straight, really want to tear Xiao Yi.But now he takes poison and is controlled by others, and he has to cooperate with Xiao Yi in order to win the throne. He can only bear it for a while, but his brown eyes flashed a bit of unwillingness. "His Royal Highness, don''t stand! Sit down and talk!" Xiao Yi greeted enthusiastically, as if everything just now was just an illusion. Nuhar took a deep breath and sat back again, pretending to ask calmly, "Xiao Shizi, what do you want me to do?" Since Xiao Yi has designed this series of things, it must have been in her heart. Xiao Yi''s mouth made a sly smile, and Lili''s face was as bright as the sun, but she saw that Nuhar had a chill, and he listened to him slowly, and there was a trace of happiness in his heart.Fortunately, he was not His enemy... After a cup of tea, Mo Xiuyu personally sent away Nuhar. Sitting in the house, Xiao Yi suddenly asked the guard next to him: "Less than, is it November 27 today?" Although less than did not understand why Xiao Yi had this question, he still answered intuitively: "Yes." "It''s all this season, and it''s time for Wang Du to snow, too." Xiao Yi sighed softly, thinking depressingly: It seems that he can''t rush back to Wang Du and stinky girl to drink Laba congee this year. Xiao Yi just sighed casually, but did not know that Wang Du really snowed as he said on this day... When it was snowing, Nangong Yue was pulling Xiao Fei together to look at the books in the small study...the house was silent until Xiao Fei''s voice suddenly sounded: "Dasao!" Nangong Yue raised her head blankly, Xiao Fei pointedly pointed at the side of the leaking pot for timekeeping and said, "It has been half an hour." Her intention was to take a break. Nangong Yue is a little funny, but also warm-hearted.I remember that Xiao Fei Zhenzhen educated himself before: I must rest for a while after reading a book, otherwise I will see my eyes and I will not be able to read after that! She laid down the books in good faith and got up and sat on the circle chair beside Xiao Fei. Lily, who was serving on the side, secretly made a contribution to the eldest girl. After a period of time, Lily felt that this little girl Xiao was really interesting and tight, not only innocent and incomprehensible, but also rigid. To be honest, Xiao Fei is alone in her Xia Yuanyuan. Her daily time is extremely accurately planned. How much time is spent reading books, how much time is spent writing, drawing, playing chess, playing the piano... I dont know Lily. Its good to marvel, or admire it. Lily thought about it while serving hot tea to the two masters, but saw Xiao Fei staring strangely at the sky outside the window. Nangong Yue also noticed and asked, "Sister Fei, but there are..." What''s wrong? Before finishing the conversation, Xiao Fei blinked and unbelievably interrupted Nangong Yue: "It''s snowing!" As she said, she looked towards Nangong Yue with excitement, her cold eyes sparkling, On weekdays, some stereotyped voices have also moved a lot."Sister-in-law, it''s snowing outside!" Nangong Yue and Lily first intuitively glanced at the sky outside. Sure enough, in the slightly gloomy sky, the catkin-like snowflakes sparsely fell down... It was warm winter this year, and it was almost December before the first snow fell. There is snow, and the winter is obviously a little stronger. Following this, the master and servant looked at each other again and thought to themselves: Isn''t it snowing? Xiao Fei didn''t know what they were thinking, and said excitedly, "Sister-in-law, this is the second time I have seen snow in my life! ... The last snowfall in Nanjiang was seven years ago." Nangong Yue and Lily were stunned for a moment before they reacted.Yes, southern Xinjiang is the southernmost part of Dayu, unlike the king capital in the north. For them, there are several snowfalls every winter. It is not strange, but for Xiao Fei, snow is a rare thing. . Xiao Fei continued to say: "But that time the snow fell for less than half a day, and the snow didn''t even accumulate." Between the speeches, as the cold wind blows more and more fiercely, and the snow becomes denser and denser, the goose-like snow flakes up like a white net. Nangong Yue said to Xiao Fei with a smile: "Sister Fei, looking at the snow, it is estimated that it will not take a long time for you to see what it means to be wrapped in silver." Xiao Fei''s eyes were brighter, "Sister-in-law, when I read "Huxin Pavilion Watching Snow" before, it said:''Mist and fog, sky and clouds, and mountains, and water, and the next white'', I always dreamed that What is the situation..." Looking at Xiao Fei''s expectant face, Nangong Yue couldn''t help but think of Xiao Yi: When Ayi arrived at Wangdu, when she saw Wangdu''s first snow, was she also as excited as a child? Thinking, the corner of Nangong Yue''s mouth is slightly hooked, and his eyes are as bright as cold stars, warm and tender. Xiao Fei thought about Nangong Yue thoughtfully, and thought: Did the sister-in-law think of her brother again? Only when she talked about her brother-in-law, would she have this expression. Xiao Fei suddenly said: "I still remember that when Nanjiang snowed that year, the eldest brother took some guards from the royal palace to go out to sweep the snow..." She said that she immediately attracted Nangong Yue''s attention and gestured with her eyes. She said down. My sister-in-law really likes big brother... Xiao Fei continued while thinking: "I was still wondering at the time that there was no snow at all on the road, and there was no need to sweep it. Later I learned that the big brother took them I swept the remaining snow on the trees and the roof, then gathered the snow and piled up a snow lion exactly like the stone lion at the entrance of the palace. It also attracted more than half of the people in Luoyue City to watch." Nangong Yue heard a smile, which was really what Ayi would do. Xiao Fei said no more.The result was that the father was angry and said that the door of the Wangfu was not a market. He trained his elder brother hard and gave a bucket of hot water to pour the snow lion.I remembered that although the mother-in-law helped persuade her father, she was talking about the elder brother''s young age, and she was not sensible, so she was naughty... Xiao Fei''s eyes darkened, his hands clenched into fists unconsciously. Seeing Xiao Fei''s expression is not right, Nangong Yue was about to ask, but she saw Bai Hui walking solemnly into the house. "Concubine Shizi." At this time, Bai Hui approached her. She glanced at Xiao Fei and reported implicitly, "Zhu Guanjia has something to do with you." Nangong Yue slightly jawed her head, and after speaking to Xiao Fei, she got up and went to the outer courtyard study. Taking Zhu Xing into the study, Nangong Yue opened the door and asked: "How is the situation?" "Everything is progressing smoothly." Zhu Xing''s expression was also easier than in the past few days. He said, "Now the chaos is in chaos, and the civil and military officials are in danger... An Hou is really like a god!" Zhu Xing''s frivolous eyebrows were filled with a happy look, and he has always heard how An Yihou planned to be strategic and resourceful. "Dense as a ghost, swift as a wind and thunder. Entering is not possible, retreating is not chasing. Day cannot be attacked, night cannot be attacked. More than the enemy, less can not be bullied."He used to think that he was overdone, but now he only knows what it means to be a wise demon. Obviously in prison, he can predict the future and arrange everything. With the help of this person, Shiziye will be more powerful when he comes to Japan! Nangong Yue breathed a sigh of relief, letting her heart down for a few days and letting go a little, said to Zhu Xing slightly: "The world is not here, you have worked hard." Zhu Xing quickly waved his hand: "This is what his subordinates should do." Nangong Yue smiled and said nothing more. Half of the chaotic situation in these days is actually due to the official arrangement. Xiao Yi has also made some arrangements in the Chaotang in recent years, and what they have done is to arrange people to impeach impulsively, disrupt the situation, and create opportunities for Guanyu Bai... especially those who have dealt with Xi Rong in the past. They were impeached again, and the emperor''s suspiciousness will inevitably be suspicious. Nangong Yue lowered her eyes slightly and said: Now I only hope everything goes well on Ai... At this time, Zhu Xing said: "The three princes seem to have started to move." Nangong Yue smiled and said with a certain meaning: "I''m still worrying that he''s been a little longer for this time..." -Digression- It''s 15th, so let''s have a small event on a routine basis. Anyone who leaves a message today will have a small reward of 18 Xiaoxiang coins ~ Lucky Floor has custom antique metal bookmarks. (Choose one of the small white model and the big wedding model. The keychain is number one, this time is a metal bookmark~) The author Jun cannot use the backstage of Tencent Bookstore, so the activity can only be carried out in Xiaoxiang. 355 Chapter 344-Takeover After the first snowfall, it was wind and snow for several days, and the entire Wang had long been wrapped in silver, and Fuyuan was no exception. On the early morning of the second day of December, the wind and snow finally stopped, and the maids and wives of the royal palace swept snow in the courtyard early in the morning. Nangong Yue had just finished her morning meal and listened to Bai Hui''s report: Girl Fu Liu was here. Soon, Lily led Fu Yunyan into the outside study. Fu Yunyan glanced at the thick stack of books on the book case and sighed sympathetically: "Ayue, you and my mother are really hard." It is the last month of this year. Madam Fu has also been busy recently, and the desk is full of books for this year. "Liu Niang!" Nangong Yue took Fu Yunyan to sit down by the window. After the snow stopped, although it was a little cold outside, but there was no wind, so Nangong Yue ordered people to open half of the window, which was breathable and could enjoy the snow scene. "Liu Niang, why are you here suddenly?" "Why don''t you welcome me?" Fu Yunyan blinked mischievously. "I looked at the snow scene early today, and I came to see you for snow appreciation and snow fights..." Nangong Yue was stunned and said with a smile: "Liu Niang, you can enjoy the snow, as for the snowball fight..." As she said, her gaze stopped on Lily. "Let Lily play with you." Fu Yunyan glanced at Lily and nodded, "Also, my five big and three thick warriors will not bully you, a little nerd with no power." She stood up with a smile on her face and said, "Ayue, what about another little nerd in your family? Why not find her to come and enjoy the snow." Another little nerd in Fu Yunyan''s mouth was referring to Xiao Fei. Lily replied immediately: "The eldest girl went to the garden early in the morning and said that she was going to sweep the snow and make tea." Fu Yunyan couldn''t help thinking of the few of them sweeping snow in their own house last year, and smiled: "Ayue, your little nerd is as sentimental as Sister Xi." Nangong Yue smiled when she thought of something. Lily said straightforwardly: "Miss Fuliu, you dont know, our eldest girl has lived in southern Xinjiang since she was a child. Snow. A few days ago, Wang fell in the snow, but gave her a bad time... What else do you have to say about life: burning incense, drinking tea, listening to the rain, enjoying the snow, waiting for the moon, drinking wine, dill, looking for You, Fuqin. If it wasn''t for the imperial concubine, the eldest girl would learn the ancients the night before and went there. Fu Yunyan was amused: "A Fei is really interesting." Between the jokes, they went out of the small study and went all the way to the garden. At this moment, the girl-in-law had cleared away the snow on the road, but the eaves, branches, flowers, etc. were still covered with thick white snow, which made the whole palace look very different from normal days, quiet and far away. Lily said with emotion: "Yesterday the snow was too loud to make noise. I didn''t sleep well in the middle of the night. This time the snow said that it would stop, and God is really wayward." What Fu Yunyan thought of, showed a mysterious smile: "Otherwise, how could there be a saying, the wind and snow will always pass!" Nangong Yue couldn''t help but look at Fu Yunyan. Lenovo''s recent turmoil in the Wangdu always felt that she seemed to point out something. "Liu Niang, do you seem to be in a good mood today?" Nangong Yue asked tentatively. Fu Yunyan hesitated for a while and said, "Ayue, you know what happened when An Yihou was taken to the prison of the criminal department?" Nangong Yue looked straight and nodded. Speaking of the official language, Lily''s expression is a little complicated, and he slightly bows his head, covering up the strange color on his face. "Ayue, what do you think of this matter?" Fu Yunyan asked with a solemn expression, "You can believe that An Yihou will collude with the remnants of the past?" Nangong Yuezheng said: "The official family is full of loyalty, I naturally do not believe it!" Fu Yunyan''s eyes lit up suddenly, and he said, "I know Ayue, you are also a discerning person!" Looking at her with a firm face, it seems to be saying, how can the person I admire most collude with the remnants of the past! After a brief pause, Fu Yunyan said again: "When I went to ask my grandmother for peace this morning, Yu''s cousin was also there. Like you and me, Yu''s cousin also said that he believed in An Yihou." With that said, Fu Yunyan couldn''t help but echo the sound of his cousin Wenyu''s thud: "Although my grandmother and grandson have known An Yihou for more than a month, I have heard a lot of stories about him before, and I have always admired him. Time An Yihou has been taking care of his grandson very carefully, pointing carefully... Grandson feels that Anhou Hou is of high quality and will not do such a disobedience. Grandmother, An Yihou he must be framed by an adulterer! Bo, can''t help An Yihou any more, can only come to beg your grandmother..." Fu Yunyan''s mouth was slightly hooked and praised: "Cousin Yu is worthy of our Fu family and has insight!" Nangong Yue was thoughtful, but if it was only for this reason, Fu Yunyan should not be so happy, did he say... "Liu Niang, is grandmother Yongyang going to see the emperor?" she asked hurriedly. Fu Yunyan froze for a moment and said with a surprised face: "Ayue, you are so clever! My cousin begged his grandmother to go to the palace to help An Yihou to intercede.... The emperor would also think about it if he came forward. "Fu Yunyan smiled and smiled. Nangong Yue suddenly stopped, and hurriedly asked: "Liu Niang, Yongyang grandmother has entered the palace?" Fu Yunyan didn''t know why she asked this, but she immediately replied: "The emperor is still in the early dynasty, and her grandmother intends to enter the palace again in the afternoon..." She watched Nangong Yue''s face sinking like water, and she felt a little worried in her heart, "Ayue, but What''s wrong?" Nangong Yuemei Yu was locked, and her mind was intertwined with thoughts...For a while, she carefully looked at Fu Yunyan and said: "Your cousin may be a good intention, but sometimes the good intention may be self-defeating." Said, There was a trace of complexity and a trace of doubt in Nangong''s eyes. What do you mean?! Fu Yunyan looked suspiciously at Nangong Yue. "Liu Niang, do you know the''Yu Wang Chao''?" Nangong Yue asked slowly. Fu Yunyan was startled, not sure what the relationship was, but nodded. Nangong Yue said: "In the''Yuwang Chaos'', Yuyu colluded with the majority of the generals of the DPRK and the Central People''s Republic of China, and now the kings are rumored and all say that this time they are afraid to repeat the''Yuwang Chaos''!" Nangong Yue looked up in the direction of the palace and sighed, "The holy intention is unpredictable!" Fu Yunyan''s brow furrowed as he thought about it. Nangong Yue ignored her thoughts and continued: "Liu Niang, Yongyang''s grandmother is not only the emperor''s aunt, but also a member of the generals, and she is also a highly respected and military-like general! Since ancient times, the emperor has tabooed the party to form a court, The bureaucrats formed a private party, but the military strategists were mostly rebellious. The current situation, despite the turmoil in the hall and many officials involved, at least the emperor did not use a butcher''s knife, nor did he use punishment for An Yihou. Explain that the emperor should still have doubts about this case. Once the high-powered people who have the military power like Yongyang''s grandmother, they are also involved in this matter. Not only will they not serve the purpose of sending carbon in the snow, but may instead It will make the emperor more afraid of An Yihou, so it is of no benefit to An Yihou or the Princess Mansion. For the time being, it is only prudent and static braking is the best policy." Nangong Yue made a very reasonable point. After thinking carefully, Fu Yunyan thought more and more flustered, and said anxiously: "Ayue, I have to go home quickly." Nangong Yue naturally didn''t keep her.He personally sent her to the second door, and watched her leave with a complicated look.I thought: Now there is a surging stroke.If it is not an in-law, it is impossible to leave the relationship apart.Most officials choose to protect themselves, and they are also To avoid suspicion, so as not to be contaminated by the party or collusion. Is the cousin of Liu Niang first entered the official dynasty, but she still has to keep a naked heart, or does it intentionally? If the former is the case, if the latter... Nangong Yue felt a little uneasy in her heart. She stayed in place for a while, until the voice of lily salute sounded beside her: "I have seen a big girl." After looking at it, I found that Xiao Fei didn''t know when he came. Xiao Fei looked at Nangong Yue suspiciously and asked, "Sister-in-law, I heard that Fu Liuliu is coming..." Why is it missing again? Nangong Yue hurriedly said: "Sister Fei, Liu Niang temporarily thought of something, so I went back first." Xiao Fei frowned slightly, feeling vaguely wrong, but since Nangong Yue didn''t say anything, she didn''t ask again. Nangong Yue could not help but glanced in the direction of the imperial palace again, his heart was a little heavy, and at this time, as soon as he was up, there was another turbulent wave. In the history of Yushitai, Lord Cheng''s words impeached the imperial Zhennan king Shi Xiao, who colluded with An Yihou, and the two people deliberately delayed the peace talks between Dayu and Baiyue. The Manchu Dynasty was in an uproar again, following the military department''s Shangshu Chen Yuanzhou, General Zhang, Weiyanghou, Anyihou, Chen Shilang... Now even Xiao Yi, the king of Zhennan who is not in the capital at the moment, was also involved in this wave of turmoil. Do you really want to repeat the "Yuwang Chaos" in the first emperor?! A few ministers quickly looked up at the emperor on the throne, and lowered their heads half casually, all silent. The emperor, dressed in a bright yellow crown, sat on the throne with a golden sword, and a square face was expressionless, unable to see whether it was joy or anger. Probably only Liu Gonggong, who was serving on the side, knew that the emperor was never as calm as he behaved. If he was not present at the time, Grandpa Liu could hardly believe that An Hou''s official language Bai was "supernatural" to this point. Someone really impeached Zhennan Wang Shizi Xiao Yi! This is simply a prophet, right?! Who is secretly colluding with Baiyue... Liu Gonggong was more and more frightened, and secretly glanced at the emperor with deep eyes, and a large area of ??wet on his back. There was no one to talk in the hall for a while, until one suddenly went out, it was Nangong Qin.He bowed to the emperor and said: "The emperor, the king of Zhennan, a brave and faithful man, fought for the battlefield for me in Yuyu, defeated Baiyue, and saved the people of southern Xinjiang from the fire and water. Xiao Shizi, his motives are really doubtful!" "Xiao Shizi and Master Nangong are in-laws, so naturally he spoke for Xiao Shizi." Wang Zhongcheng responded unhurriedly. Nangong Qin frowned slightly, and said again: "Wang Zhongcheng, this officer doesn''t understand anymore. What would benefit Shi Shizi from the war between the two countries?" Wang Zhongcheng said to the emperor Ling Ran: "The emperor, the king''s palace in the southern part of the country and the southern army have always been belligerent. The non-war cannot show its value. Ask the emperor to investigate!" With such a condemned theory, Nangong Qin suppressed his anger and was busy and said: "Emperor, as long as the two countries are in battle, they will be born with spirits, and the people will suffer. The Zhennan Royal Mansion has defended my large frontier in southern Xinjiang for decades. Will provoke war for no reason! Wang Zhongcheng''s remarks really made me feel cold for thousands of soldiers in southern Xinjiang! Please also ask the Emperor Mingjian." Wang Zhongcheng did not argue with Nangong Qin again, but said to the emperor again: "The prince invited the emperor to thoroughly investigate Xiao Shizi!" The emperor''s face sank like water, and he hadn''t spoken for a long time, and the group of officials was motionless, thinking to himself: If this is even involved in Zhennan Wangfu, who will be the next one? The heavy winter clothes were almost permeated by cold sweat, and the hearts of the people were disturbed. Only the side of Pingyang Hou''s mouth sneered a mocking sneer. In this tense and tense atmosphere, a person came out of the queue on the left hand side of the emperor. This person was at the forefront, but under one person and above ten thousand people, and once attracted the attention of the hundred officials. This person is the first assistant to the cabinet, Lu Wenzhuo. Lu Wenzhuo bowed his head respectfully and said, "The emperor, according to his opinion, whether it is An Yihou, or Xiao Shizi, all took carelessly in the matter of Baiyue. Doubts. Since this is the case, it is better to investigate thoroughly. If it is really innocent, it is better to clean up the stigma and return them innocent!" "I have my own decision on this matter." The emperor''s voice was lukewarm, unhappy and angry, but it made the hearts of the group''s officials even more confused. "Yes, the emperor." Lu Wenzhuo said no more and returned to the queue. The emperor gave Liu Gonggong a glance, and Liu Gonggong said sharply, "Retreat!" The group ministers hurriedly knelt down neatly and gave the Shengjia in unison. The early dynasty was over, but the matter was far from over. Nangong Qin sent people to Zhennan Wangfu to send a message to Nangong Yue, while on the other side, the emperor secretly summoned the official language in the imperial study. Quietly in the Yu Study Room, just like last time, all the palace people except General Duke Liu were sent off. The official Bai Bai saluted the emperor. The emperor stared at the half-dangled face and calm look of the official language without a blink, and said nothing for a while. Above the early dynasty, the emperor''s heart was of course thunder, and it was almost exhausting all his energy to suppress it.He is an emperor. For the sake of the overall situation, he cannot express his true emotions at will... At that time, the emperor felt that he might as well be a tyrant! Being a Mingjun requires looking ahead and looking after the whole situation. Being a tyrant can do whatever you want! The emperor rubbed his eyebrows, and finally said: "Speak in vain. After Guan Yubai sat down on the side chair, the emperor said again: "Yubai, as you said, as early as this morning, Wang Zhongcheng of Yushitai impeached Zhennan Wang Shizi to collude with you..." The emperor''s voice There was a trace of exhaustion in Zhongluo, who told the official Bai Bai what was going on in the hall. If before the early dynasty today, the emperor believed only 70% of the official language, now it is 12%.Dangdang Dayu actually had courtiers colluding with Nanman Baiyue, and also intended to frame a group of ministers. The military department still wrote Chen Yuanzhou, General Zhang, Weiyanghou, Anyihou, Chen Shilang...The king of the south of the town, Xiao Yi, the person behind this scene is clearly thinking It is necessary to cut off half of the mountains and rivers of his Dayu Chaotang, so that he, the emperor, can make no use and no use.And Wang Zhongcheng, did not expect that even Tangtang Yushi Taichung Cheng was actually bought, which really made him unexpected, this time it brought these worms lurking in the Chaotang! The emperor is happy, but more still chills. He realized that Dayu was in full swing, but he didn''t know that it seemed that there were many crises hidden under the prosperity. The emperor looked at Guanyu Bai deeply and settled down. Shen Sheng said, "Yubai, these people who colluded with Baiyue really have a lot of magical powers, and even Wangzhong Chengtang Tang Shizhong Taicheng Cheng can easily buy it. I really want now He took this king Zhongcheng down, and punished him with severe punishment, but..." Without evidence and without evidence, you can''t always say that Xiao Yi was bought because Wang Zhongcheng was impeached? The impeachment official was originally the responsibility of Yu Shitai. Wang Zhongcheng is not a fool. Once he admits, he is nowhere to turn over! "The emperor said yes," the official language Bai said sternly, "This matter is immensely involved, don''t act rashly, so as not to slap the grass and startle the snake. It is better to follow Wang Zhongcheng, "let''s check" Xiao Shizi, and the emperor you continue Quiet observation is... Isn''t Lu Shoufu proposed so?" Lu Shoufu... The emperor frowned slightly, and his heart moved. Before, he only felt that Lu Wenzhuo proposed to carefully investigate Xiao Yi for prudence, but now it seems that it is too coincidental. At first glance, Lu Wenzhuo''s words sounded fairly fair, but after careful thought, the words and sentences confirmed that the official language Bai and Xiao Yi colluded... Will Lu Wenzhuo and Wang Zhongcheng actually... Thinking, the emperor''s heart sank and temporarily suppressed the doubts in his heart, saying: "Yu Bai said very much. Only now I can only grieve Yu Bai and stay in the prison for a while..." Guan Yubai stood up and said warmly: "The emperor''s words are too heavy, for me to be rich, for the emperor, and the ministers are nothing. What''s more, the ministers in the criminal department have never been sentenced to prison, and there is no shortage of anything, but they live. For a few days, Quan Dang should practice. The emperor need not care." The emperor was touched by the white eyes of the official language, and then let the official language back away, and quickly summoned Jin Yiwei commander Lu Huaining... Nangong Yue naturally knew nothing about what happened in Yushu Study. At this time, she was avoiding the screen and learned from Xiaokou sent by Qin Qin from Nangong that Xiao Yi was impeached in the early dynasty. Despite the preparations in his mind, Nangong Yue still had a look in his eyes, and he unconsciously clenched the tea cup in his hand. The other party finally shot Xiao Yi! She couldn''t help thinking of the letter that the official Mandarin Bai Tuo Xiaosi gave to her... This fire finally burned to Xiao Yi as expected by the official Mandarin Bai. Bai Hui looked at Nangong Yue with anxiety. She was the first son, and now she is the prince of the world...Although she knows everything the prince concubine and Zhu Xing have arranged in recent days, she still can''t help but panic when she sees this situation. just in case. Nangong Yue put down the tea cup and asked, "What does the emperor say?" The most important thing is the emperor''s attitude... "The emperor has not expressed his position for the time being." Xiao Zuo answered quickly. Nangong Yue''s index finger moved a few times on the book case: "You go back and tell the uncle that you know I know. Let him not have to worry." Then, she gave Bai Hui a look.After Bai Hui rewarded the little girl, he ordered a little girl to lead the little girl away. Nangong Yue walked out from behind the screen. At this time, she and Bai Hui were the only ones left in the study outside. Bai Hui said cautiously, "Concubine, what shall we do next?" Nangong Yue pondered for a while, and said lightly: "Let''s watch it change." She looked at the window, a cold light flashed in her eyes, and she said with a sense, "Some things should always come." At this moment, there was a noise outside the study outside, and a woman-in-law shouted in shock, "No, no!" Bai Hui hurriedly walked out of the door and shouted loudly, "How is the Princess of the World here?" The wife shrunk and shouted: "Yang Shizi, there is a team of Jin Yiwei over the street, fierce... It looks like it is coming to our palace!" She swallowed hard. When I remembered seeing the team of Jin Yiwei in the distance that caused people on the street to turn their horses upside down, I was very nervous. Nangong Yue also came out and commanded calmly, "Go and notify Zhu Butler and Uncle Zhou." Then he said to Lily again, "You go and call the eldest girl." "Yes, Princess Shizi." The wife said in a pale face, and the two battlefields ran away, uneasy in her heart: Isn''t even their Zhennan royal palace to be copied? But Lily was a little hesitant. She glanced at Bai Hui, and finally she took her life. "Concubine Shi..." Bai Hui said solemnly, "Do you want the slave to protect you from the palace? Lest Jin Yiwei rushes you." With her and Lily skills, together with Zhu Xing and Zhou Dacheng, they want to take the Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei should not be a problem leaving the back door. Nangong Yue gave her a soothing look and said, "Don''t worry." Bai Hui was stunned. Although she believed that the arrangement of the son would never be worse, she still couldn''t rest her mind completely.If there were any accidents, what could the Princess Shizi do? "Let''s go out to welcome the''guest''." Nangong Yue stroked her sleeves and walked quickly towards the gate. Before they reached the gate, they only heard a loud bang. The gate seemed to be kicked rudely from outside, and then a male voice said with a rough voice: "Jin Yiwei pursued the case and searched the town The South King''s Mansion, dare to block, kill no amnesty!" A team of Jinyiwei rushed in, headed by the commander of the Jinyiwei Lu Huaining.At the same time, Zhu Xing and Zhou Dacheng also rushed over, with a guard with a waist and a long sword behind them, and immediately escorted them in the Nangong. Behind Yue. After all, Zhu Xing and Zhou Dacheng came down from the battlefield. Although the sword did not come out of the sheath, the murderous energy exuded from the whole body surprised Lu Huaining secretly. Lu Huaining clasped his fists at Nangong Yue: "Is Princess Shi, can you take a step to speak?" Nangong Yue nodded thoughtfully. The two walked under a big tree, and Lu Huaining arched his hand again, lowering his voice and said, "The Princess Shizi offended! Please don''t panic, please just pretend to pretend to be emperor. The emperor believes in Shiziye." Sure enough...Although Nangong Yue had guessed a little vaguely, but confirmed it with her own ears, she was relieved and said with a smile: "Thank you, Master Lu, for your notification." Lu Huaining said busyly: "It''s just, I''m afraid I''m going to offend a little bit... Please also forgive me." "Lord Lu''s remarks are serious." Nangong Yue said roughly. Following that, Nangong Yue returned to Bai Hui, and said to Zhu Xing and Zhou Dacheng meaningfully: "Zhu Guanjia, Zhou Weiwei, and Lord Lu do things with decree, can we not cause trouble to Lord Lu, and give the world son Ye Tian chaos!" Zhu Xing and Zhou Dacheng looked at each other, and they both took a step back, but still closely followed Nangong Yue and protected her in a protective shape. Lu Huaining waved his arm and said loudly: "Search!" "Yes!" a group of Jin Yiwei responded in a fierce manner. Not only in the Wangfu, but also outside the Wangfu, a group of Jinyiwei were surrounded by a dense crowd, and they were coldly guarding the door.In such a big movement on this street, the people I saw were all scrambling to leave. After a while, a crowd of onlookers gathered and discussed in a hurry: "I heard about the impeachment of the Weiyanghou Mansion two days ago, but I still think about it behind closed doors. I didn''t expect it would be the turn of the King''s Mansion in Zhennan today to be copied!" "What kind of generals are there, so courageous, so dare to collude with the remnants of the past!" "This little brother is still cautious," an old man said with a stop. "The emperor hasn''t made a conclusion yet..." "It''s all a copy, it''s not conclusive!" The youth sneered unconsciously. "These princes will look at each other''s scenery everyday. In fact, if something goes wrong, it''s a matter of losing their heads. A smooth ride..." The people, you said everything I said, and no one noticed that a little man in the back of the crowd carefully stepped back a few steps. Seeing nobody paying attention to him, he left quickly. He had to go back and report the good news of His Royal Highness the Three Princes! Xiao Zou quickly walked into a tent carriage in the alley, and the carriage drove away... -Digression- Yesterday''s Xiaoxiang coins have been issued, and every girl who has a message has it. Fortunately, please wait for me to calculate... I worked overtime yesterday, and it''s more than 1am since I arrived home. I will find time to count today. 356 Chapter 345-Spoken Wife Half an hour later, the little man came to the palace of the third prince and went to the outer study room to see Han Lingfu. At this time, Han Lingfu had already waited a bit anxiously. "His Royal Highness, Lu Huaining has just taken a team of Jin Yiwei to the palace of Zhennan, which is fierce and evil." The little man respectfully reported to Han Lingfu, "Now Jinyiwei has surrounded the entire palace of Zhennan, as if he is copying his house!" "Good." Han Lingfu happily touched his palm, showing a smug look. This is really great news! The matter of the early dynasty Han Lingfu had already learned that because the father emperor did not make a statement at the time, he was still afraid that the father emperor did not believe that Xiao Yi was distracted...I didn''t expect that the father emperor''s shot was a thunderbolt! It seems that the father emperor''s eyes can''t hold a grain of sand! Han Lingfu raised the corner of his mouth and asked, "What can the Prince of South China in the town do?" Xiao Zuo quickly said: "Now the whole Zhennan King''s Mansion is surrounded by an iron barrel, and even a fly can''t fly out. What can the King''s concubine Zhennan do?!" Han Lingfu rubbed his jade finger, and he was in a good mood. This time, he wanted to take advantage of Xiao Yi''s absence in Wangdu, and quickly confirmed his conviction, so that he would have to turn over forever! He dared to treat himself that day, and it was time for him to pay some price! Thinking, Han Lingfu''s narrow and long eyes flashed a brutal, and then passed away. only Han Lingfu''s eyes narrowed, he did not expect that Lv Shoufu actually helped himself inadvertently in the early dynasty.It seems that Mandarin Bai and Xiao Yi are really not good at life, so that when they encounter opportunities, they are squandered. Stepped hard. This time, God really helped him too! Thinking of this, Han Lingfu couldn''t help boiling his blood. He seemed to be able to see that position was a little closer to himself. "His Royal Highness," at this moment, Xiaolizi''s report came from outside the study, "White side concubine begs to see." Xiao''er is here! Han Lingfu can hardly believe his ears, and looks happy.Since Xiaoer came to find herself, I must have finally figured it out! Han Lingfu hurriedly said: "Hurry, let White Side Princess come in." Without waiting for Han Lingfu''s command, the little man had bowed his eyes with great eyes. Soon, Xiao Lizi led Bai Muxiao to come in, and then retreated with interest.Before leaving the house, Xiao Lizi looked at the two with a complicated look, and secretly sighed in his heart: Although His Highness seems to be more fond of the princess on the side of the dress these days, but his own understanding of His Royal Highness, the White Side Concubine is His Royal Highness My heart. From the moment Bai Muxiao appeared, Han Lingfu could not see anyone else and looked at her scorchingly. Today Bai Muxiao is wearing a moon white Meilan bamboo with dark-engraved silk carcasses, and only a white jade plum hairpin is on her head. It seems so beautiful. It''s just a lot thinner... Han Lingfu sighed in his heart. It was not just himself but Xiaoer who tortured during this time. "Xiao..." Han Lingfu wanted to be tender and sweet, and saw Bai Muxiao meticulously facing her and said to him: "Xiao''er pleases your highness." "Xiao''er, why bother so much between you and us, get up quickly." Han Lingfu quickly said, eagerly reaching out to help Bai Muxiao get up, but who knows that Bai Muxiao stepped back two steps, and once again politely said: "Thank you Your Highness." This straightened up. The alienation between Bai Muxiao''s behavior and Han Lingfu couldn''t see it, so he frowned. "Xiao''er," Han Lingfu looked at Bai Muxiao helplessly, "Do you still want to be angry with me?" A bit of sarcasm flashed in Bai Muxiao''s eyes, it turned out that in his mind, he was just being angry with him! No wonder he hadn''t come to find himself for so many days, he was just hanging himself, waiting for himself Bow your head?...Once, they loved each other, but now how can they get to this point? Bai Muxiao felt a pain in his heart, but it was calm and calm on his face. He said lightly: "Your Highness is more hearted. I never thought to be angry with Your Highness." Han Lingfu''s eyes were even more helpless, and Xiao''er was right again.She was clearly still angry, but with Xiaoer''s temperament, she would come to take the initiative to find herself, it is already very rare... Han Lingfu looked at Bai Muxiao deeply, with tenderness in her eyes, and suddenly remembered the good news she had just learned. If Xiaoer knew, she would certainly be happy. "Xiao''er, you are just here. I have good news to tell you..." Han Lingfu can''t wait to share this good news with her, saying, "Just now the king''s palace in Zhennan was copied by the father and emperor, Xiao''er, I You will be avenged soon!" For her? Bai Muxiao sneered in his heart, very cold, is this just to avenge her? She smiled slightly, and her voice did not fluctuate: "It is indeed good news." Han Lingfu was unaware, and said slightly, "I knew Xiao''er you would be very happy." "Happy, of course I am happy!" Bai Muxiao flashed a cold flash in his eyes and said slowly, "If your Highness can promise me something, I will be more happy." Han Lingfu hurriedly said: "Something Xiaoer, you can just say it!" After a pause, he added, "As long as I can do it, I will promise you!" His last words made the last trace of Bai Muxiao''s mind drift away... "Relax, it''s naturally within His Highness''s power." Bai Muxiao chuckled softly, almost saying one word at a time, "I urge Your Highness to give me a paper to put my wife''s letter on." She is a concubine for this man, and she is leaving now. She wants to walk upright. "Xiao''er... what do you say?!" Bai Muxiao''s words were like throwing a thunderous thunder, and Han Lingfu blasted into the ears. He hadn''t recovered in a long time. He looked at Bai Muxiao in disbelief. He thought that Bai Muxiao had figured it out for him, wanted to understand, and wanted to be reconciled with himself, but he did not expect that she came to find her wife. Han Lingfu''s original good mood suddenly disappeared. Bai Muxiao repeated his intentions again without expression: "I urge your Highness to give me a paper to put my wife''s letter!" "No." Han Lingfu refused with a straight face. "This palace will not agree." He showed a cold face, even changing his claim from "I" to "Main Palace", an intimidating momentum was released invisibly. come out. "His Royal Highness is to speak without faith. Isn''t it right?" Bai Muxiao''s mouth twirled with a sneer. "Your Highness also vowed to promise me that as long as I want to leave, I can just leave a wife''s letter. Is it not within the abilities of His Highness?" Han Lingfu frowned slightly, saying: "Yes, this palace was once said, but Xiaoer is different now, you and I are already a husband and wife, how can we just let Yan Yan fly because of a few words of contention?" Bai Muxiao seemed to hear a joke, and corrected coldly: "Your Highness is wrong. You and I are not a husband and wife. Your true wife is Cui Yanyan, the third concubine." "But Xiao''er, in the heart of the palace, you are the wife of the palace, Cui Yanyan is just the father emperor forcibly plugging the palace." Han Lingfu calmed her with patience, "Xiao''er, you know, the palace and She doesnt even have a husband and wife! The various compromises he made were not for her Bai Muxiao! But why did she just fail to see her contribution?! Bai Muxiao was unmoved, and said coldly: "What about the dress?" He may not love Cui Yanyan, but the dress! Suddenly Han Lingfu felt so tired... Why did Xiao''er always get stuck in the tip of the horn? Why did he have to explain these trivial things to her again and again? Since she doesn''t want to believe him, what''s the use of saying more?! Han Lingfu rubbed his eyebrow tiredly, and a trace of impatience appeared in his heart, said: "Xiao''er, in any case, this palace will not agree." "Why is this your Highness?" Bai Muxiao sighed softly, "You and I have done our best! What is in your heart, I don''t know, but I know that I don''t have His Highness in my heart yet, I also ask His Royal Highness to release his wife''s letter." My Highness is gone! Han Lingfu''s pupils shrank and he stared at Bai Muxiao in disbelief. He had done so much for her, but now he has exchanged such a sentence?! Even if she deliberately angered him, it made him chill! "Xiao''er, you don''t have to say anything." Han Lingfu took a deep breath and said coldly, "Since you don''t want to stay in the Three Princes'' House, go to Zhuangzi to calm down..." He thought that hitting her into the "cold palace" would scare her? These days she has been waiting for the center to be cold day by day, and everything is seen through.Bai Muxiao hooked his lips ironically, and said lightly: "His Highness, my heart will not change!" After that, he turned and left without any loss. Han Lingfu sat in the original position and looked straight at the direction of Bai Muxiao''s departure. These days, he tried his best to let the plan go smoothly step by step... originally thought his fortune finally came, why did Xiaoer want to pour him a bucket of cold water at this time. Han Lingfu stayed for a while until Xiao Lizi suddenly entered the house. After saluting, he congratulated him and said: "His Royal Highness, the man sent to stare at the Zhennan Royal Mansion just summoned it back and said..." He paused abruptly. He said with one blow, "Jin Yiwei neither sealed the palace nor grabbed people, but left after lifting a few boxes." "What!?" Han Lingfu stood up in shock. Jin Yiwei''s behavior was obviously to let go of Zhennan Wangfu gently?! How could this be?! Does it mean that your fire is not burning enough? No! Never let Xiao Yi pass! Han Lingfu was in a state of confusion, and after a while, Shen Sheng commanded: "Prepare the horse! This palace is going to Pingyanghou Mansion." Han Lingfu quickly hurried to the Pingyang Hou Mansion, and on the other side, the Jinyiwei Brigade had been evacuated in the Zhennan Wangfu, leaving a mess in the Wangfu, and the sight was turned upside down by Jinyiwei. "Concubine Shi," Lu Huaining and Nangong Yue avoided talking to each other, their faces embarrassed, "The men underneath are rough men with five big and three thick, and they are not important, and we hope that the concubine will forgive me." Nangong Yue smiled slightly: "Master Lu has made a serious statement, acting and acting full set, since you want to deceive outsiders, you must first deceive your own talents." Seeing Nangong Yue being so sensible, Lu Huaining was also relieved, waving his arm to the remaining couple of confidants: "Let''s go!" Jin Yiwei whistled and whistled away, and Wang Fuzhong finally returned to peace again. When the gate of the palace was closed again, all the people were relieved. Nangong Yue was busy. First, she told Zhu Xing and Zhou Dacheng to guard the portal these days, so as to avoid the turmoil of the people in the government. On the other hand, she also asked An Niang to arrange for the people to clean up the entire palace and count the losses. Fortunately, it is recorded. Nangong Yue''s resolute arrangement made everything happen, and Lily came to inform him at this time: "Sister Shizi, the eldest girl is waiting for you outside for a while." After a pause, she added, "It is the eldest girl to let the slave-in-law not tell You, say wait until you are busy before you talk." Nangong Yue went to the banquet with Lily, and she didn''t make Xiao Fei alarm. As soon as she entered the house, she saw Xiao Fei sitting on the circled chair, holding the book in her hand, but her eyes were a bit dazed. The sound made by the curtain made Xiao Fei wake up at once, and he put down the book in his hand and greeted him: "Sister-in-law!" Seeing Xiao Fei''s sorrow that could not be concealed on his face, Nangong Yue couldn''t help but remember that when Jin Yiwei was arrogantly searching in the Wang Mansion, Xiao Fei stayed with him all the time and refused to leave even though he was afraid. There was a hint of warmth in Nangong Yue''s eyes. Xiao Fei was just a twelve-year-old girl who had never experienced any storms and waves. It was already very difficult to achieve this. Nangong Yue took Xiao Fei to sit on the bed of Luohan, and ordered her to serve hot tea. "Sister-in-law..." Xiao Fei looked at Nangongyue in silence, asking if his elder brother Xiao Yi would be okay. "Sister Fei, don''t worry." Nangong Yue patted Xiao Fei''s hand comfortably, thinking about Xiao Yi''s impeachment, and Xiao Fei will know about it sooner or later, and told Xiao one by one about what happened this morning. Fei then said, "These halls are a bit chaotic these days. Not only our Zhennan Royal Mansion, but several palaces have been thoroughly investigated by Jin Yiwei. Our Zhennan Royal Mansion is conscientious and certainly not afraid of their investigation. never mind." After a pause, she reassuredly said: "Don''t you see, Jin Yiwei has all gone? He has neither won nor sealed the house." Xiao Fei also thinks about it. If the emperor really convicted the Zhennan royal palace or his eldest brother Xiao Yi, then Jin Yiwei wouldnt go away so easily today. Xiao Fei''s expression seemed to relax a lot, looked around the messy surroundings, and said, "Sister-in-law, let me sort it out with you." Nangong Yue responded with a smile, "Let''s go to clean up the study first." Whether it is in the study room of the outer courtyard or the inner courtyard, some of the most important things have already been hidden in the dark pavilion by the Nangong Yue. The only things on the bright side are some ancient books, books, calligraphy and paintings, etc. At first glance Very precious, but only precious. Both study rooms were cleaned up by Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei with Baihui Lily. After a few hours of busy work, the study room finally returned to an orderly manner. Xiao Fei was particularly concerned about the solitary ancient books in the study. When he saw that they were intact, a little light finally appeared on his face. After tidying up the study, Xiao Fei accompanied Nangongyue to dinner at Fufengyuan, and then drank some hot tea to eat... The sky gradually darkened, and Nangongyue began to feel something was wrong.In the past, Xiao Fei accompanied him after dinner, and then left, but today... Nangong Yue thoughtfully looked at Xiao Fei, Xiao Fei moved abruptly, and said to Nangong Yue seriously: "Sister-in-law, don''t I sleep with you tonight? This happened today. If you are not at home, will you be afraid?" Nangong Yue was stunned. There were so many ups and downs in her previous life. She had already seen the world of hell. What a trivial matter today.She was about to appease Xiao Fei for a few more words, but when she came to her mouth, she thought of something, and looked at Xiao Fei carefully, only to see that her usual cold eyes seemed calm and calm, but Nangong Yue seemed to be calm. Below that I saw a terrified kitten. Nangong Yue hooked the corner of her mouth and smiled softly: "Then trouble Fei Fei accompany me!" How can Lily, who is serving by the side, see that this is not the eldest girl accompanying the prince, but the prince is accompanying the eldest girl! Hey, it is really not easy for the prince to raise a "daughter"! Lily turned back into the inner room to prepare a quilt for Xiao Fei... By the time the two had finished washing and lying on the bed, it was already past Hai. Xiao Fei lay a little stiffly in his bed, didn''t dare to move at all, and didn''t know how long it passed... Xiao Fei only felt a little numb in his arms and couldn''t help moving a little, and Nangong came immediately beside him Yue''s voice: "Sister Fei, are you still asleep?" There was a trace of amazement on Xiao Fei''s face, "Sister-in-law, I woke you up?" Although Nan Gongyue couldn''t see Xiao Fei''s expression, she heard the shyness in her tone and smiled: "I didn''t fall asleep. Sister Fei, although we don''t light candles now, we also learn to learn the ancients'' How about Bingzhuyeye?" Xiao Fei''s eyes gleamed in the dark and stroked his hands: "The days are short, the nights are long, why don''t you talk about candles! Sister-in-law, wonderful! I recently turned out a set of "I Ching" in your study, sister-in-law, you too Have you read the Book of Changes?" Nangong Yue smiled and said casually: "The method of Tai Bu palm Sanyi, one is Lianshan, the second is Tibetan, and the third is Zhouyi. The scriptures are all eight, and the others are sixty and four..." The two of you chatted on the Yi Jing with one word and another, until the sound of gongs and drums sounded... Because it was a little late to fall asleep the night before, the two also got up half an hour late the next day. They had just finished their morning meal, and Bai Hui suddenly came in and told them that Lin and Liu Qingqing were here. Mother and sister-in-law are here?! Nangong Yue was pleasantly surprised first and then smiled bitterly. It seemed that they had learned about yesterday and only came to see her. Although the mother was scared, the matter was of great importance and she could not tell the truth. Nangong Yue settled down and greeted the second door with Xiao Fei. Lin and Liu Qingqing, who got off the carriage at the second gate, looked very bad. "Yue''er!" Lin hurried forward, holding her daughter''s hand tightly, and looked up and down worriedly. Liu Qingqing said: "Grandma San, yesterday I heard that Wang Yiwei was raided by Jin Yiwei, but it scared my aunt and my aunt. Originally..." She paused slightly stiffly, "It was late at that time, It''s not convenient to come here, so early this morning, I hurriedly came with Aunt Er. "Mother, I''m fine." Nangong Yue patted Lin''s hand comfortably. "Mother, sister-in-law, it''s cold outside. Let''s sit inside and talk." Seeing Nangong Yue cleverly smiling, there was nothing wrong with it. Lin finally let out a sigh of relief. Then he noticed Xiao Fei beside Nangong Yue, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes.Although the last time Xiao Fei accompanied Nangong Yue to Nangong Mansion, Lin had already felt that Nang Gongyue and the little aunt were doing well, but today Xiao Fei personally greeted the guests with Nangong Yue.Fortunately, Lin had been worried that her daughter and mother-in-law, Xiao Fang, were not doing well. Later, if there was Xiao Fei, they could be adjusted from it. That daughter would not be too embarrassed. Several people came to the small flower hall to sit down, the young ladies burned silver charcoal in the small flower hall neatly, and the room had become warm. Knowing that Lin and Liu Qingqing were worried, Nangong Yue hurriedly told what happened yesterday. Of course, it was to hide Lu Huaining''s remarks, but to try to make this investigation as light as possible. Liu Qingqing caressed her chest slightly relievedly: "Grandma, so we can rest assured. I quickly ordered someone to send a message with my father and my uncle, so as not to worry them." Nangong Yue apologized and said: "Mother, sister-in-law, this is just a trivial matter. I didn''t want you to worry...but I made you worry for me!" "Yue''er, as long as you are okay." Lin''s is finally showing his face. Liu Qingqing also echoed: "Grandma Sangu, the family should never say two things." Looking at the appearance of the three people and Le Rongrong, a little envy flashed in Xiao Fei''s eyes, but she thought she had a good relationship with her sister-in-law and laughed again. Nangong Yue said with a smile: "Mother, sister-in-law, you have a rare time to come and sit here, not to have lunch with me today, just as a busy leisure!" Now is the end of the year, Liu Qingqing is now in charge of Nangongfu China Feed is bound to be too busy. Lin and Liu Qingqing are naturally under the command. For some time in Wangfuzhong, no guests left to eat, the cook lady caught the opportunity, and all the 18 martial arts were brought out, making a table of delicious dishes, not only delicious, but also It is also pleasing to the eye. After drinking enough, Lin yawned lazily, and Nangong Yue hurriedly said: "Mother, did you rest well yesterday? Why not take a break in the guest room." Lin''s nodded: "I was so busy yesterday that I didn''t sleep for half a night..." She suddenly realized that she had leaked her mouth, and immediately changed her mouth, "I mean I was insomnia last night..." Looking at her daughter''s clear and clear eyes, Lin couldn''t pull it off anymore, and there was a trace of embarrassment on his face. Liu Qingqing sighed and said, "Aunt II, let''s not hide from Grandma Sangu." After a pause, she said to Nangong Yue, "Grandma Sangu, in fact, she is sick of grandmother." Yesterday she and Lin I was planning to visit Nangongyue in the palace of Zhennan. Who knew that something happened suddenly, I was delayed. "Grandmother is sick?!" Nangong Yue frowned slightly, "What is it?" Liu Qingqing reluctantly replied: "Yesterday, my grandmother was stunned by her aunt, but it was fine. After the doctor was hired, she quickly woke up. The doctor said that the grandmother was in a hurry. The quiet soup is instant, but after all, it''s an older age, so it''s better to be healthy and less motivated." Was stunned by Huang''s? Nangong Yue inevitably showed surprise, isn''t Huang''s foot temporarily banned? Liu Qingqing continued: "A few days ago, did Mrs. Hou Guangping come to the house to raise the younger sister for the younger sister? I originally concealed the matter from Aunt Three, and I didn''t know who had leaked the wind and was aunt Aunt Three. I know. Hey, I ignored it too. Before that, Aunt San had settled down for a few days, and I didnt look at her too much. Who knew that she had bought the wife who guarded the side door and asked her to prepare a horse and horse. Quietly slipped out of the house..." Nangong Yue''s eyebrows moved slightly, "Did Aunt San go to Houfu in Guangping?" Liu Qingqing nodded with a sigh: "Yes. She also gave the four younger sisters'' Geng Tie to Guangping Hou Mansion. After returning to the house, she kept saying that she would come to the door to make a small order after the Guangping Hou Man put together the characters!" Geng Tie also gave it, which is equivalent to half of the marriage. Huang did this, it was not forcing Su to have to agree to such a matter! Nangong Yue really didn''t know what to say, and it was no wonder that Su was angry. Su was used to being the master of his life for the rest of his life, and when he was old, he was actually played by his daughter-in-law. Mrs. Guangping Hou went to the Nangong Palace twice to raise her relatives, but Nangong Palace didn''t respond.Now, a wife of Huang''s daughter ran to Guangping Hou Palace to take care of her family affairs. Although Su''s heart also planned to take this family matter, but after knowing that the eldest son disagreed, he mumbled a few words in private, and had long since given up the idea.But I never imagined that Huang''s came here, and he was ashamed to go to Guangping Hou Mansion! No! Maybe a few days later, the entire king knew that their Nangong family girl could not marry, and "begged" to get married in Houfu, Guangping! -Digression- Lucky Floor has posted to the top of the book review area.I kind of want to make "Ai & Xiaobai". Does anyone want it? We can draw next month''s event~ 357 Chapter 346-Countdown Liu Qingqing''s complexion was not very good-looking, and there was a trace of tiredness on his face. When something like this happened, Su''s not only shut down Huang''s, but also reprimanded himself fiercely yesterday.Now that she is in charge of the house, she is not strictly guarded, and she is naturally also responsible. Su''s temperament Nangong Yue knows nothing more. When Liu Qingqing looked tired, she knew that she must have been implicated, and comforted her softly. Liu Qingqing glanced at the Lin family and said, "Yesterday, my second aunt also suffered. She was ill at the bed of her grandmother''s bed and did not sleep well for most of the night." This is the case! Nangong Yue pondered for a moment and said: "Mother, sister-in-law, I will follow you back to Nangong Mansion." Lin hesitated for a moment and worriedly asked, "Can you go?" "Relax." Nangong Yue said with a light smile. "The Wang Mansion has not been sealed, so I can return to my mother''s house." Moreover, this trip back can also allow interested people to see that the King''s Mansion in Zhennan is okay. The emperor raised it up and put it down gently, so that under anxiety, there will be wrong moves. Lin and Liu Qingqing did not object to the news. After all, Su''s grandmother is Nangong Yue. Su''s illness is. Since Nangong Yue knows about it, he will inevitably lose his tongue if he doesn''t go to the hospital. Bai Hui said to the side: "Secretary of the world, slave-maid, he ordered people to prepare a car..." "The slave-servant goes to get the medicine chest," Lily said. So, after more than half an hour, Nangong Yue, Lin and Liu Qingqing arrived at Nangong Mansion and went directly to Rong An Tang. The three of them entered the inner room under the guidance of the maid. The inner room was warm, probably because Su was older, an extra charcoal pot was placed in the inner room, and Nangong Yue''s small face blushed. Su''s lying on the couch leaning on a big welcoming pillow, a fox fur on his forehead wiped his forehead, and his face looked very haggard, as if he was several years older. Su did not know about the seizure of the Zhennan Royal Mansion yesterday. When she saw Nangong Yue coming back, she smiled at her with relief. After Nangong Yue gave a gift to the Su family, she said: "Grandmother, is it good for the granddaughter to take a pulse for you?" The maid immediately brought a ladle to Nangong Yue. After sitting down, Nangong Yue took the pulse for Su Family. Everyone looked at Nangongyue quietly, and saw that she stretched out three fingers on Su''s wrist.After a moment of pondering, she folded her hands, and then came to the doctor''s prescription to look at it, and nodded. Tao: "This recipe is good, just follow this suit." Although it was known that the Su family was fine, Nangong Yue said that everyone was relieved. After that, Nangong Yue made a wink to Bai Hui, and said to Su Shi: "Grandma, I will take the needle for you." Bai Hui quickly took out the needle pack from the medicine box and prepared the candlelight again.The master and servant match very well... After a cup of tea, Nangong Yue closed the needle. Su Zhanyan said: "Yue''er, I think my chest is much more comfortable." Nangong Yue softly persuaded: "Grandma, you still need to rest well and don''t get angry." Su''s nodded, but the thought of the idiot Sanfang still made her angry. At this time, the voice of salute salute sounded outside: "Have seen three masters!" Su''s brow immediately frowned, and his anger rose again. Nangong Yue shook his head secretly, how could Su''s temperament heal well. Soon, after a sound of picking curtains, Nangong Zhi walked in, and said to the Su family with a bitter face: "Mother, can you be better?" Su''s sneer politely: "It''s good not to let your daughter-in-law get angry!" Nangong Zhi stiffened and fell even lower, saying: "Mother and son have punished you for Huang!" "It''s free to compensate for the crime." Su''s waved his hand. "I can''t bear such a daughter-in-law! Since she likes to be the master so much, let her go back to the Huang family to be their master!" The implication is to give up Huang''s! This is Su''s irrationality. Since ancient times, there have been three refusals, the second of which is mourning with three more years.It means that those who have been filial piety for their father or mother with their husbands for three years cannot rest. The Huang''s filial piety for Nangong Hao three years. The reason why Nangong ranks is not understood, but he still looks more ugly and can only beg: "Please also ask my mother to be on the face of son and brother Hao..." In the past, Su''s family will give this little son a little affection, but this time she was really angry, and said angrily: "The third boy, wouldn''t you even be worried..." "Mother!" At this moment, a familiar male voice interrupted the Su family and saw Nangong Qin picking the curtain into the house. Nangong Qin first asked Lin to let them go out, leaving only their mother and son in the room. After a while, Nangong Qin and Nangong Rank came out, and there was a trace of tiredness in their looks. Nangong Qin instructed Liu Qingqing to send a message to Houfu in Guangping, saying that Huang was suddenly seriously ill and was bedridden.If you are interested in Guangping Hou House, you should know how to do it. Liu Qingqing dispatched people to do it, Nangong Yue accompanied Lin to return to the inner room to speak with Su, and unknowingly passed another hour. Seeing Su''s face was tired, they were about to resign, and they saw one The little girl came in a hurry, and she lowered her eyebrows: "The old lady, the second lady, the grandmother and the grandmother, and the wife of Guangping Hou came and said that they had already joined the characters of the four girls and the son of Cheng Si. , So I came to Najire deliberately..." Little girl knew that the house had been so violent for the marriage of the four girls these days, so she was a little frightened and awaited Su''s response with breathlessness. Nangong Yue and Lin clanked at each other. Unexpectedly, the attitude of Nangong Palace was so obvious that Mrs. Hou of Guangping actually came to the door. But this matter is Huang''s fault first. He has exchanged Geng Tie with Cheng Si Gongzi. As long as Guang Ping Hou''s recognizes it, this marriage is actually a foregone conclusion.Fang Cai Nan Gong Qin asked Liu Qingqing to send people to talk, that is to make Guangping Hou House vaguely pass back and secretly return to Geng Tie, the two faces are just good-looking. Su thought for a moment, rubbed his eyebrows and said, "Sister-in-law, please go and greet Mrs. Guangping Hou." Then he told the maid, "Go and call the three masters and the three ladies!" Liu Qingqing knew in his heart that there should be a conclusion to this matter today, and he rushed away. Soon, the Huangs were brought by two wives, and they saluted reluctantly. Soon after, Nangong rank came. Su''s heart sneered, saying: "The third wife, Guangping Houfu is here..." Huang''s eyes suddenly lighted up and he fell down on his knees when he heard the words: "Mother, you will be pitiful, Sister Lin, agree with this family matter! Sister Lin will marry to Hou Mansion in Guangping, and it will always help Nangong Mansion. Beneficial!" Su''s too lazy to talk to her more, just said lightly: "The third wife, let me agree to this pro, but you have to promise me two things first." She extended an index finger, "One, wait for Sister Lin After marrying into Guangping Hou Mansion, don''t go back to Nangong Mansion if you have nothing to do..." Huang''s pupil shrank and looked at Su Shi in disbelief.The meaning of Su''s is that he will not recognize Nangong Lin''s granddaughter in the future! Huang looked instinctively towards Nangong Rank, hoping that he could say a good word for his daughter, but he saw Nangong Rank''s eyelids drooping and did not look at himself. It''s really useless! When you meet your mother-in-law, you dare not say a word! Huang''s heart murmured secretly.She took a deep breath and calmed down. She thought to herself: as long as her daughter can marry in the Hou Mansion of Guangping, what if she doesn''t go back to her family for a few trips, she can also visit her. Su Shi smiled sarcastically, and compared another finger: "Second, when Sister Lin is married, she will either separate the family, or the third daughter-in-law, you will go to Zhuangzi to "care"!" This time, it was Huang''s turn to change his face.If they are separated, the three rooms will fall sharply. It turns out that the husband is in charge of the affairs in the house. If they are separated, wouldn''t that even the errand? She hasn''t spoken yet, and has heard a male voice say firmly: "No separation! Parents are here, no separation. This is the rule." Huang''s subconsciously looked at the sound, and saw Nangong Zhi firmly looking at Su''s face. If there is no separation, wouldn''t Huang let Zhuangzi "recuperate"?! Huang''s face suddenly turned pale, without a trace of blood, and looked at Nangong rank in shock.He is so cruel! Of course she doesn''t want to go to Zhuangzi, but Sister Lin... Thinking of Sister Lin''s pleading little face, Huang''s heartache broke out. Being a mother is strong, and Huang quickly calmed down again. After the daughter marries into Guangping Hou Mansion and gains a firm foothold, how could Nangong Mansion not recognize her daughter''s grandma, the four aunts! And myself, even if I went to Zhuangzi now, it does not mean that I will not come back in the future. At first, Zhao was not sent away, and then he did not return to the house.Qingshan was left with no worries and no firewood, but now he still has to help his daughter to set up this family matter. Wong gritted his teeth and said cruelly: "Mother, please agree to this family matter. Your daughter-in-law agrees with you." Su''s face waved wearily, "I will change clothes and go to the meeting for a while, Mrs. Guangping Hou, you all withdraw." Nangong Yue looked at Huang''s with pity, that is, Huang''s and Nangong Lin''s eyelids were shallow, only to think that after marrying into Guangping Hou Mansion, the chickens and dogs would ascend to heaven.Nangong Lin did such a scandalous thing that was not beautiful.Ms. Guangping Hou had already felt unhappy with her in her heart.Now it is just because of the chaos in the court, she wants to rely on the Nangong House to rely on Guangping Hou House. It''s going to be a disaster in the future, what kind of good life can a daughter-in-law who can''t be loved by her mother-in-law''s family live? This is still going on... There are times when she regrets. But Huang''s laughed happily, thinking that as long as she gave her a chance, her daughter could also fly into the sky like Nangong Yan and Nangong Yue! On this day, not only Huang was in a good mood, but also Mrs. Guangping Hou.Although Najili had some rushes and did not succeed, but after receiving the letter of approval from Nangong Palace, she returned to Hou Palace in Guangping happily, thinking: yesterday When she first heard that the King''s Mansion in Zhennan had been copied, she regretted that she had accepted the Geng Tie posted by the Huang family. But who knows that the news was received again in a flash, Jin Yiwei just searched rashly and left.This is nothing to copy the family. Zhennan Wangfu really is a sacred favorite.In the future, this in-law of Zhennan Wangfu will be guarded. Presumably she can survive this difficulty in Guangping Houfu! After Mrs. Hou Guangping left, Nangong Yue also resigned back to the palace of Zhennan. The fact that the kings palace in Zhennan was stolen by Jin Yiwei has long been known to everyone in Wangdu. Since these days, the official residences of Wangdu have been checked are not few. Although it is shocking, it is no longer a fuss. In contrast, Jin Yiwei just searched the Zhennan King''s Mansion. No one sealed the mansion, and the other did not take people. Even the King''s concubine in Zhennan was still in the mood to return to her mother''s house. Since these days, the Zhennan King''s Mansion is still the only mansion that was checked but gently let go. For a time, most of the capitals of the Wang capital were similar to those of the Hou Mansion of Guangping. The King''s Mansion of Zhennan... No, it should be said that the King of the King of Zhennan was indeed a holy pet. In this situation, all of them were spared. After the news reached Han Lingfu, he went to Pingyang Houfu in a hurry. However, what he did not expect was that there were more than one pair of eyes staring at him secretly. Since he came out of the Hou Mansion in Pingyang, the commanded Jinyiwei commander Lu Huaining went to Yushufang to see the emperor. The emperor who received the report from Liu Gonggong said, "Looking at it," without looking up, "Xuan." Grandpa Liu went out to announce himself. After a while, Lu Huaining stepped into the Yu Study, kneeling on one knee and clenching his fists: "Chen Lu Huaining, see Emperor." The emperor raised his hand and signaled him to get up, and Grandpa Liu quickly let all the people waiting down, and listened to the emperor''s expressionless expression: "Speak." "Yes!" Lu Huaining stood up and replied: "His Royal Highness the Three Princes went to Pingyang Hou Mansion for two days." Although the investigation was done, it was not just for appearance. While checking the Zhennan Wangfu, Lu Huaining had ordered the emperor''s orders to stare at several palaces in the capital. "Aren''t it P3?" The emperor''s voice contained forbearance, his hands unconsciously exerted force, and crumpled all the folds. Han Lingfu''s side concubine is the maiden of Baiyue, so to speak, he does have a chance to collude with Baiyue! He sank like a face, took a deep breath, and said: "Check again! The mother of the three princes is weak, he should not be able to get so many people to use him." Han Lingfu''s mother family has been expelled from the king capital. If this son can really play the role of a pig and eat a tiger, and secretly gathered around these important ministers and secretaries, the emperor might not even sleep well. The emperor paused and said in a deep voice: "There is also Lu Wenzhuo, and I have to check him well." The emperor always thought about the scene in the early dynasty that day, especially the words in the official Chinese language, which were always echoing in his ears, so that he could not ignore it. Cabinet minister Lv Wenzhuo, in this Dayu can be described as one person, above 10,000 people, if he was betrayed himself... As long as he thought of this possibility, it would make the emperor sleepless. Lu Huaining respectfully ordered. The emperor paused and asked again: "Is the king''s concubine of Zhennan still well?" Lu Huaining said swiftly: "The emperor''s eloquent spoke to the concubine, and the concubine Wen Liangxianshu asked the people to let the minister search and not interfere." "Yuya just knows the whole body." The emperor nodded in satisfaction and waved to let Lu Huaining retreat. When only Liu Gonggong was left in the imperial study, the emperor suddenly said, "Huairen, what do you think?" Grandpa Liu was taken aback, and he replied with a smile, "The minions naturally listen to the emperor." The emperor snorted, and after a long time, he murmured, "It''s a group of unfamiliar white-eyed wolves..." I don''t know if this "white-eyed wolf" refers to the three princes, courtiers colluding with Baiyue, or Baiyue... Grandpa Liu didn''t dare to answer, and stood beside him respectfully. After the impeachment of Wang Shizi in Zhennan was stopped, some tentatively sent posts to the door, but all were rejected one by one.Not only that, the Zhennan King''s Palace closed its doors. In addition to the usual purchases, even the people under it were not allowed to go out at will. After a few days of being closed to thank guests, the Zhennan Wangfu has been completely renovated, as if no traces have been left, but that day Jinyiwei''s behavior like the autumn wind has been etched in the hearts of many people in the Wangfu With a deep imprint, people are panicked. Xiao Fei''s days calmed down quickly. Her life was simple, as long as she had a book to read, it didn''t matter. Nangong Yue''s small study room seemed to her like a treasure trove, and she could always find some solitary ancient books that made her ecstatic. Indulging in the book, it seemed that she had forgotten the panic when Jin Yiwei came to check that day. As always, she got up at nine thirty in the morning and went to Fufengyuan to accompany Nangongyue for breakfast at one hour. But this day, as soon as she entered the yard, she saw a chubby wife kneeling on the bluestone floor and trembling, her face pale and bloodless. Xiao Fei was a little strange. As soon as he entered the hall, Lily came up and saluted: "Madam, Princess Shizi got a itchy throat in the morning and was drinking ginger soup in it... Or would the slave girl have breakfast for you first?" "No need." Xiao Fei shook his head and asked anxiously, "Sister-in-law has suffered from the wind and cold? Why not let the sister-in-law rest for a while?" Lily replied quickly: "Back to the eldest girl, Princess Shizi said she would be fine after drinking Jiang Tang." Thinking about Nangong Yue''s high skill in medicine, Xiao Fei lowered his mind, followed the woman who was kneeling outside, and asked, "What''s wrong with that woman? But what did you do wrong?" "Madonna, the lady-in-law stole some utensils from the warehouse last night and wanted to sneak out of the house, but was caught by the guards of the house and was waiting for the imperial concubine!" Lily replied clearly. . Xiao Fei frowned: "Since the sister-in-law is unwell, don''t trouble the sister-in-law with such trivial matters. Just blame the wife on the staff for twenty years, and then send it to the government." What Xiao Fei did was merciless, but this man dared to steal the property of the master''s family. It was not an exaggeration to kill a few sticks. Lily responded vaguely, making a wink for the thrush on the side, and the thrush entered the inner room silently, and told Xiao Fei''s disposal of the woman to Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue was gargle at this time, slightly lip-shaking after listening. The ordinary mansion came out of this kind of tycoon, thinking that his ugliness should not be sent out, and would not be sent to the official mansion. Generally, it was a fight, and then he found someone to sell it. However, with Xiao Fei''s temperament, he didn''t directly send people to the government, and he knew that it was already rare to blame the wife for deterring other slaves. Nangong Yue nodded slightly: "Just do it according to the meaning of the eldest girl." Since Xiao Fei has ordered, Nang Gongyue will not wipe her face, fortunately, by this opportunity, Xiao Fei will also stand in front of his servants Liwei is. After a while, the woman was dragged down and blamed... Nangong Yue deliberately waited for the outside to be quiet before coming out of the inner room late. At this time, the ladies had already set up their breakfast very efficiently. After breakfast, Lily told the story just in front of Xiao Fei. Nangong Yue just smiled and ordered Lily to call for someone''s teeth to sell the wife''s family. Xiao Fei showed a thoughtful expression, realizing that Nangong Yue did this because she was afraid that the mother-in-law''s family would secretly have resentment or dissatisfaction, and in the end, other misfortunes might arise.In contrast, what I did was still rough. My sister-in-law is only two years older than herself, and she is so capable. There are still many things she has to learn! No wonder the ancients often said "reading thousands of books is not as good as traveling thousands of miles", which makes sense! This matter was quickly and violently ended, and finally the impulsive people in the palace were suppressed.The people seem to understand from the panic in an instant, and now it is the concubine who can control their life and death, not the outside disturbance. The King''s Mansion in Zhennan gradually calmed down, but the Three Princes'' Mansion was ushering in a new storm. The third prince Han Lingfu, who was still studying in the study, received the confession from the emperor and entered the Yu Study with a trace of doubt. "Children confess to father..." Han Lingfu saluted respectfully, but the emperor did not tell him to get up, but instead shouted angrily, "Rebel!" Immediately, a teacup was suddenly thrown at his feet, and it immediately shattered and the tea splashed. . What the hell is going on?! Han Lingfu was shocked in his heart, but he didn''t dare to avoid it, but just tapped the head deeply: "Please ask the father emperor to breathe his anger. I don''t know what the child emperor did wrong, causing the father emperor to make this anger, child son Panic." "You dare to ask for it!" the emperor smiled angrily and said coldly, "I will tell you to see what else you can say! You said, did you buy a Jin Yiwei named Xu Fukang, Let him quietly put a letter in a box lifted from the palace of Zhennan, intending to frame An Yihou and the king of Zhennan?!" Could it be that Pingyang Hou did it? This was the first idea that appeared in Han Lingfu''s heart. Although thinking this way, he immediately defended himself: "Father Emperor! There is no such thing, and the son-in-law is wrong. Someone is framing the son-in-law, and he is also asking the father emperor to be careful!" He said, he repeatedly tapped several times. Head. Han Lingfu actually felt a little nervous. He did go to Pingyang Hou Mansion a few times, and discussed with Pingyang Hou what methods could be used to reignite the official language Bai and Xiao Yi, so that his father could decisively convict them... Pingyang Hou said at that time Unite several courtiers and continue to impeach, as long as the evidence is conclusive, the father and emperor will definitely not appease.Is this the evidence that Pingyang Hou said? He secretly planted Xiao Yi in secret, and was discovered by his father and emperor? If this is the case, then Pingyang Hou acted too carelessly! I didn''t know I heard it, and I set it on fire. I burned the fire on myself! Han Lingfu was displeased in his heart, but he also knew that Pingyang Hou must not be exposed at this time, otherwise he colluded with the court officials to frame the official language Bai and Xiao Yi, and then the exposure would follow. The civil and military officials are in! Then his future is really ruined! Han Lingfu was more and more startled. The emperor''s face sank like water, and his eyes were cold: "I want to call that Xu Fukang to confront you. Will you confess?" A cold sweat came out of Han Lingfu''s back, and his heartbeat thumped in his ears.But he immediately thought about why the father emperor did not come up with this person''s confession? Does it say... Han Lingfu gritted his teeth, bowed his head and said: "Father Emperor, the children are framed by people! The children are willing to confront this person!" The emperor was silent. Silence in the Yu Study Room, Grandpa Liu on the side barely dared to breathe, but Han Lingfu below was rather calm.It seems that it is not that the father and emperor do not want to, but it cannot be taken out... The emperor frowned tightly, his face sinking like water. Xiaosan is not afraid to confront that Jinyiwei, is he really worthy of conscience? Or does he know that Jinyiwei is dead?! The Jin Yiwei committed suicide in spite of crimes, much like a dead man, and his family was not in the capital at all. The emperor gave Han Lingfu another deep look, and said nothing for a long time. For a while, the emperor finally said in a deep voice: "I will thoroughly investigate this matter. You will return to the prince''s house for the time being. Without my order, you will not be allowed to go out in this period of time." Han Lingfu secretly breathed a sigh of relief, he was right! Although he was still unwilling in his heart, he knew that this was already the best result, and he punished himself: "Yes, Father Emperor!" The emperor''s eyes were obscure as he watched him obediently withdraw from the imperial study. This shows that the son who looks respectful has become more and more popular in recent years, and he has done a lot of stupid things in his back! Thinking of the quiet change suggested by Guan Yu Bai that day, as expected, he immediately anxiously revealed his feet... This matter, I will surely find out. The emperor said in a deep voice, "Go and call Lu Huaining. ... And, An Yihou." -Digression- A friend of the new file is pk - the "lure pet door quotient of tea Princess" Author: Nan Yi Interested to support it. This is a history of the struggle of the ancient wicked beauty vs. the rebirth of the strange woman, the wicked beauty boiled the wife in warm water, and joined hands to the peak of the imperial power. This article is a strong man and a strong woman.One-to-one cool text.Farming, business, house fighting, and seeking power.The male dominator is black and the female dominates.You didn''t discuss it! 358 Chapter 347-Secret When the official language arrived at the Imperial House, the emperor was talking with Lu Huaining. When he came, he nodded and signaled him to be courteous. Mandarin White stands in front of the imperial court, elegant and windy, and his eyes are gentle and calm. "Sit down." The people who had waited in the Imperial Academy had already been sent off, leaving only Grandpa Liu. At the emperor''s order, Grandpa Liu personally moved the stool to sit down in Mandarin. The emperor looked at him deeply, and after a long time, he said: "Yu Bai, I don''t know what to do." The emperor looked a little tired, and his complexion was so dark. The official Bai Bai slowly said, "The emperor but please do not hesitate." His voice was gentle, as if he could soothe the heart, calming the emperor''s mood. "Yu Bai, I suspect that the person who colluded with Baiyue is my son." The emperor seemed to use all his strength to say this sentence, and then shook his head with a sigh. "I don''t know which prince the emperor suspected?" The emperor sighed again, "My three princes." Even if the emperor wanted to believe his son, Han Lingfu was too suspicious. His side concubine was the Baiyue maiden, and when he used to lead the errands of the Li Fanyuan, he had a good relationship with the Baiyue envoys. ...It really made the emperor have to doubt. The emperor told Fang Cai about the official language, and then said, "Yu Bai, what do you say I should do?" The official language looked down for a moment, and then stood up and said: "The emperor, the confession, bluntly, this matter involves great things. I am afraid that the three princes alone can''t do it. Unless..." He paused, expressing his words with deep meaning Said, "Someone helped him above Chaotang." "Help him?" The emperor pondered for a moment, murmured, "Can it be Pingyanghou? ...Lu Huaining." Lu Huaining hurriedly clenched his fists and responded: "He is here!" The emperor looked straight at him and said, "I have you send someone to stare at Pingyanghou, but there is news." In Lu Huainings last report, after the Han Lingfu went to Pingyang Hou Mansion for two days, the emperor let Lu Huaining send people to stare.When Jin Yiwei came out, it was naturally impossible to gain nothing. He listened to Lu Huaining''s respectful report: "Mr. Qi Yun, Mrs. Pingyang Hou had complained with her grandmother a few days ago that Her Royal Highness always ran to their mansion, Pingyang Hou helped him. But the second princess harmed her daughter and pro-Xi Rong, and their Pingyang Hou Mansion had long been cut off from His Royal Highness the Three Princes, and it was useless for him to run many times." The emperor frowned slightly Mrs. Pingyang Hou''s remarks were a bit of a "great rebellion". Qu Jiayue and his relatives were for the country and the people. Pingyang Hou Yi was dissatisfied at home... Well, the emperor also admitted that this matter was not done by the second princess, Their dissatisfaction is also a matter of common sense. Its okay to talk about it in private. The emperor doesnt care if he thinks he is a Mingjun.However, according to Mrs. Pingyang Hou, Xiao San went to Pingyang Hou, but Pingyang Hou rejected him? So, isn''t Pingyanghou colluding with Xiaosan? The emperor could not help thinking of Lu Wenzhuo again. The emperor was meditating, but the official Mandarin Bai raised his eyebrows slightly after hearing Lu Huaining''s report. It seemed a little surprised, but a light smile appeared on his lips, and the breath became more gentle. In this case, how about "helping" Pingyang Hou... "Emperor. According to the minister''s opinion, Pingyang Houfu only had a little prestige in the army." The official language was white, and the voice was like the breeze. "And this time, let''s start with the imperial envoy, above the hall It should not be done by the literary criticism of Wenchen and the mutual criticism of each other. The emperor thought a little: "Yu Bai said reasonably.... Who is more suspicious in Yu Bai?" At this point, he looked at Guan Yu Bai with some scrutiny. "Emperor." The official Bai said gently, "It''s better to try it than to guess it here, it''s more clear." "How to try?" "Since there is something suspicious in His Royal Highness, the Emperor can continue to put pressure on him." The official language Bai Yi pointedly said, "So, if your Highness is framed, there will naturally be no inappropriate actions. If it is really as the emperor guessed, then your Highness will surely get rid of sin, so you only need to focus on your Highness." Seeing that the emperor was thinking, Guan Yubai continued and said, "Today''s court... No, there should be some people in the whole king who are uneasy. The emperor should not expand this kind of panic." The emperor slightly jawed and said, "...Lu Huaining. He sent someone to guard the three princes'' houses, and immediately came to report to me whenever there was a change." Lu Huaining should hurry. After Lu Huaining came out of the Imperial Academy, he quickly transferred the manpower, but only a moment later, he had secretly surrounded the Three Princes'' House. However, for all this, Han Lingfu did not know that he did not even know that the emperor had doubted him to such a degree.After he hurried back to the mansion, he immediately wrote a letter and ordered his relatives to take him to Pingyang Hou Mansion. Then I waited anxiously... but didn''t want to wait until the eighth day of the twelfth lunar month. The eighth day of the twelfth lunar month is the Laba Festival.Although the recent situation of the king''s capital has made many people uneasy and many banquets have stopped, Laba is an important festival after all, and large and small mansions can''t help it. Get busy. Zhennan Royal Palace is no exception. Early in the morning, the smell of fragrant Laba porridge was permeating in Wangfu, and Nangong Yue opened his eyes in this fragrance. I don''t know if Ayi has a bowl of Laba congee? Thinking of not being able to spend Laba with Ayi for the past two years, Nangong Yue couldn''t help but feel a little lost, but quickly told herself that their days would still be long. In this Laba Festival, Nangongyue had a relatively easy time. Xiao Fei thoughtfully shared concerns for her and helped her take care of many matters of Laba Festival. Therefore, Nangongyue only needed the makeup of the last princess to wait for the gift from the palace Congee is. At this time, Bai Hui came. Nangong Yue waved the people in the house back and saw Bai Hui blessed her body. She replied: "Princess Shi, Zhu Xing said that the letter written by the son has been prepared and will be sent to the Three Princes'' Palace later." Nangong Yue slightly jawed and said, "In a moment, you can tell Zhu Xing that there must be no difference in this matter." In fact, sending such a thing, the official language can be done by hand, but Nangong Yue thought maybe Because Ai is not here now, he will purposely show his position to these people who are loyal to Ai.That being the case, she must make people do it properly. Bai Hui responded cautiously: "Yes." "It''s not early, let''s go to Wushoutang." Nangong Yue said, she went out and asked Lily to call Xiao Fei in the past. Not long after Nangong Yue sat down in Wushoutang, Xiao Fei hurriedly followed Lily, and Tao Yao behind her carried a mahogany food box in her hand. After giving the ceremony to Nangong Yue, Xiao Fei almost couldn''t wait to say: "Sister-in-law, can you look at the porridge box?" Nangong Yue thought that Xiao Fei was the first principal, so she was a little uneasy, and said: "Sister Fei, you look good." Anyway, whether it is the pattern of the porridge box or the list of porridge delivery, there are old examples from last year. No mess. Xiao Fei''s eyes sparkled with sparks as if poured into a bucket of cold water, and the whole person was stunned. Nangong Yue realized that she was wrong, and quickly changed her mouth: "Sister Fei, let me see it." Xiao Fei suddenly showed his face again, Tao Yao opened the porridge box, and a thick sweet smell flew out. Nangong Yue looked at the porridge box and smiled. In the porridge box, the pattern of preserved fruits, lychee meat, Guiyuan meat, peach kernels, pine nuts, red dyed melon seeds, etc., but not the auspicious patterns of previous years, was changed to the three-year-old Hanyou. Look at the composition to know Xiao Fei It was thoughtful. Nangong Yue smiled slightly and praised, "Sister Fei, did you let the kitchen put this pattern?" Xiao Fei nodded shyly, but Lily on the side couldn''t help but slander: this time it was a bitter kitchen.It takes so much effort to put a porridge box like this! During the speech, Queer came in and told him: Laba Congee, the reward in the palace, finally arrived. Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei joined the two porridges to thank Shane. Xiao Fei not only ordered people to put red envelopes on the inner attendants, but also gave them a porridge box. The inner attendants were flattered and thanked. The porridge car in the palace left, and then went to Chang''an Hou Mansion, Xuanping Mansion... The palaces of the Wangdu soon received the Laba congee from the emperor. However, in the Three Princes'' Palace, Han Lingfu waited for a whole day, and until the sun turned west, he still did not wait for the concubine to give congee. Han Lingfu looked so dull as if he could drip water. Since the letter was sent to Pingyang Hou that day, there was no news from Pingyang Hou. And now, the father emperor has not given him porridge, although it is just a bowl of Laba congee, but it is enough to represent the father emperor''s attitude. I''m afraid that tomorrow, Wang Du and everyone will know that he hasn''t been given Laba congee. What will those people think of him then? He is a magnificent prince! Sure enough, the father emperor was suspicious of him! This thought made Han Lingfu uneasy and uneasy.He dared not imagine how he would collude with Baiyue to be a courtier once the father and emperor knew what would happen to him! He is a prince, and this matter does not involve treason. It should not be killed, but it is affirmed that he will no longer be a holy deity.If the seat is getting farther and farther away, it is even more terrible for Han Lingfu than death, and desperate... Pingyanghou, what the hell is he doing? If it weren''t for his rash actions, he wouldn''t have fallen to such a degree! While Han Lingfu hated Pingyang Hou half dead in his heart, he could only rely on him. He continued to look forward to his reply as soon as possible and discuss the countermeasures with him. Han Lingfu was so distraught that he couldn''t sit in the study anymore, pushed open the door and walked out, walking casually in the house against the cold wind of the twelfth lunar month, across the courtyard, through the garden, through A small bridge... I don''t know how long he walked. When he recovered, he discovered that Xinghui Temple appeared in front. Xiaoer... The figure of Bai Muxiao appeared in Han Lingfu''s mind. She smiled and angered, and in retrospect, he made his heart sway. But he was hesitant to think that the two of them broke up last time. After hesitating for a while, he finally did not want to go against his original intention and strode into the Xinghui Temple. A few people in the courtyard showed obvious surprise when they saw Han Lingfu, and soon saluted Han Lingfu. "What about the white side concubine?" Han Lingfu asked almost awaiting. Several slaves looked at each other, followed one of the maids boldly and replied: "Go back to your highness, white......The white side concubine has already gone to Zhuangzi." Speaking of that later, the maid''s tongue had already begun to fight, trembling.It is clearly Zhuangzi who ordered the White Princess to go to the Royal Highness of the Three Princes. Why dont you seem to have forgotten it now?... Hey, this master''s thing is really incomprehensible, just don''t move your anger to their slaves. Han Lingfu was in a trance for a moment, and then said to himself: Yes, Xiao''er has gone to Zhuangzi. He looked around suddenly, the bricks and tiles he was familiar with on weekdays. After there was no Xiaoer, it looked like a humble room, and there was no more glory. Han Lingfu walked out of the Xinghui Temple unwillingly, and for a time, he didn''t even know where he should go. Without Xiaoer, he has something to worry about and can''t tell! Why does Xiaoer just don''t understand his intentions, and he has to say that he wants to leave him! A bit of pain flashed in Han Lingfu''s eyes, which eventually turned into a sigh... "Your Highness..." At this time, a gentle voice rang behind Han Lingfu.Han Lingfu turned around and saw that the swing dress was standing not far away and looking at herself.She was thinner than before the birth, and the cold wind touched her hair. , A pair of blue eyes even more pitiful. "Putting clothes." Han Lingfu first stunned, then walked over and frowned slightly, "How come you came out without wearing a cloak." He looked at him with emotion and said, "The concubine hasn''t seen your highness for a few days, so... the concubine purposely came to see your highness." Han Lingfu''s heart softened a little, and seeing her thin clothes, she said, "Go talk to you." Placing her clothes gently and gracefully, the two of them went back to her water courtyard together. The silver frost charcoal was burning in the house, and when he entered, there was a burst of warmth, and he put on the hot tea with his hands, and a few sips of tea made Han Lingfu''s tight string relax. Placing clothes with a smile: "Your Highness, concubines squeeze your shoulders for you." Han Lingfu subconsciously wanted to refuse, but when he saw that the clothes had stood up, he responded. While posing, he squeezed his stiff shoulders and asked tentatively, "His Royal Highness seems to have been very troubled in recent days. Can my concubine be a flower of His Highness?" Shortly after receiving the dress, he received a letter from Ada Chi that people sent in. It turned out that when Ada Chi went to deliver something to His Royal Highness Kui Lang in the prison of the Penal Department yesterday, he was rejected, saying that the Emperor Dayu did not allow them to hand it at will Things go in.Ada Chi was dumbfounded on the spot. It turned out to be okay. They would give some food every two or three days. Atachi felt ill at ease and immediately ordered someone to send a letter to the dress. In these few days, Han Lingfu couldn''t close the house, which made the dress a little strange. Once he received Adachi''s letter, he was even more uneasy. He couldn''t wait to find Han Lingfu. Han Lingfu couldn''t help but sigh. After all, this matter was related to his alliance with Baiyue, so he roughly said things. The pretty face of the dress immediately froze. Fortunately, Han Lingfu couldn''t see her expression, and still said anxiously: "...I don''t know how Pingyang Hou did it, but I was so careless." It''s really useless! Placing clothes in my heart was annoyed and said that a good situation can also make him like this. Still a prince, it''s simply useless! Asking anxiously on the dressing surface: "His Royal Highness, how should we be?" "Will Pingyang Hou write back..." He and Pingyang Hou are now grasshoppers tied to a rope. He does not believe that Pingyang Hou will not worry. Having said that, under this day''s torment, Han Lingfu still felt exhausted. "Your Highness." At this moment, Xiao Lizi knocked on the door and whispered outside the house: "The minion has something to report." Han Lingfu casually said: "Come in." Xiao Lizi pushed the door in, with a happy face on his face. He first glanced at the clothes, and then said, "His Royal Highness...Pingyang Hou delivered a letter." Anxiety, fortunately, I finally received the letter. Your Highness should be in a good mood. "Pingyanghou?!" Sure enough, Han Lingfu was so happy that he stood up in a hurry and couldn''t wait to say: "Hurry up and send me a letter!" Xiao Lizi quickly handed over the letter. Han Lingfu opened in a hurry, and at this moment, he even shivered a little. Han Lingfu looked at it with ten lines of sight. Pingyang Hou said in his letter that his house was being tracked, so he did not reply to his letter in time.He said that the current situation is very unfavorable to them, and he must have a more favorable backing to speak for him in front of the emperor. The person mentioned by Pingyang Hou was Lu Wenzhuo, the first assistant of the dynasty. Han Lingfu looked at the second page of letter paper immediately afterwards, and his expression was stunned for a long time. He was waiting anxiously, seeing the situation, regardless of whether it would cause him discomfort, and gently called out, "His Royal Highness?" Han Lingfu recovered and pinched the stationery tightly in his palm. "Your Highness, but what''s wrong?" Xie Yi looked worried, "...Can it be that the Pingyang Hou brought bad news?" "It''s not bad news." Han Lingfu considered for a moment, and finally said bluntly, "Pingyang Hou said that the current situation is not too good for this palace, but it is not too bad. The cabinet''s first assistant, Lu Wenzhuo, has always been quite the father. Believe it, if he is willing to say a few words to this palace in front of his father and emperor, everything will be solved." With a happy heart in his clothes, Han Lingfu asked, "How can Nao Shoufu be willing to help His Highness?" Han Lingfu stuffed the stationery into his sleeve and raised the corner of his lips and said, "This palace will let him help us." Although he did not intersect with Lu Wenzhuo, Pingyang Hou told him a secret of Lu Wenzhuo, a big secret! It was not until this time that Han Lingfu knew why Lu Wenzhu would speak to help him in the early morning of that day. In fact, Lu Wenzhuo did not want to help him, but to completely step on the official language. It turned out that on the same day, those who framed the official''s army, so that the official''s house was destroyed, in addition to King Yan, and him--L Wenzhuo! I want to come. When the official language goes back to the capital of Wang Bai, and becomes more popular day by day, Lu Wenzhu must sleep and sleep.He is on the same side as him, their enemy is the same person, he will definitely help himself! "This palace has gone to the study room first. You have a good rest. Recently, it is cold. If you want to go out, you still need to wear a cloak." Han Lingfu said, and he went outside. He couldn''t wait to write to Lu Wenzhuo. Looking at the back of Han Lingfu''s confident departure, he finally let out a sigh of relief. Shouldn''t there be any problems? It was almost the first month. His Royal Highness Kui Lang left Baiyue for more than half a year. Baiyue must be anxiously waiting for His Highness to return. In any case, this matter must not be wrong... The distance between Baiyu and Baiyue is so far, that the dressing is not known. Baiyue has already undergone earth-shaking changes... Nuhar, the fourth prince of Baiyue, is about to take the throne! At this time, Nuhar was trying to wear the crown robe used in the enthronement ceremony under the service of the internal servant, and then put on the crown of gold, standing in front of the huge bronze mirror, with a sense of enthusiasm. From tomorrow, he will no longer be the four princes of Baiyue, but the new king of Baiyue! All the subjects of Baiyue will bow down at his feet to become subjects, what a pleasure! Who in the entire Baiyue can expect such a drastic change in the up and down Chaotang in just half a month! In Nuhal''s expression, there was a trace of complacency. After being separated from Xiao Yi that day, Nuhar followed Xiao Yi''s instructions and went to see the second prince a few days later to show his loyalty. At first, the second prince did not take him seriously at all, but it was hypocritical. Some.Nuhar understood in his heart that he revealed the alliance between the five princes and the six princes to the second prince. Of course, the second prince did not believe it until he saw the evidence in his own hands in Tianyigong.The second prince shot like a thunder, immediately surrounded the two princes, and then there was an unexpected development that was out of anger, that the second prince actually shot and killed the five princes. The second prince reprimanded the six princes for being ungrateful. Who knew that the six princes disdainfully said that he had long known that the second prince had dissent, and what he did was to protect the throne for his elder brother.Despite the dispute between the two brothers, the second prince finally did not have the heart to kill his same-brother and put the six princes under house arrest. After the Tianyi Palace incident, news of King Baiyue''s illness was suddenly heard in the palace that night. Both the second prince and the third prince hurried into the palace in hopes of getting the pass of King Baiyue to ascend to the throne, but they did not know that he had already fallen into his trap of Nuhar. On the same day, as soon as the second prince and the third prince passed through the palace gate, Nuhar led his "guards" to appear. The "righteous words" on the ground of the intention of the second prince and the third prince to force the palace to rebel, mercilessly took the two People slaughtered. As the old saying of Dayu said: the tree fell apart.Upon seeing the blood of the second and third princes splattering on the spot, their cronies immediately abandoned their weapons and surrendered. The fourth prince knew in his heart that if the second prince and the third prince did not lose their right arms, they might not have been so easy to succeed! But the winner is the king and the loser is the coup. This is an unchanging truth, and the most important thing is that he Win! When King Baiyue heard that he broke his three sons in one day, he didn''t catch his breath, and he had a heart attack...Nuhal subconsciously wanted to call him a doctor, but he quickly hesitated... As long as the Yue King lived for a day, he could not ascend the throne. That night, King Baiyue crashed! The Manchu Civil War had no time to react, and in just a few days, Nuhar was cleaned with a thunderbolt, and no one dared to question the day of the palace change. No one can stand in front of His Royal Highness the Four Princes! The night was getting deeper and the surroundings were silent... "His Royal Highness, it''s getting late. The enthronement ceremony will start tomorrow morning. Should you rest?" Nei Shi bowed and saluted respectfully. "Lone... This king is not sleepy!" Nuhar is boiling blood at this moment, and he has no sleepiness at all! Moreover, he can''t bear to take off this robe, let alone wrinkle it! He only expected that tomorrow''s blink would come. "You all go down!" Nuhar didn''t bother to look at the inner attendant, and swung them back impatiently, but he hadn''t waited for the voice of the inner attendant to wait for a long time.He felt a little weird, and was about to look back, but he heard a familiar voice that suddenly made him goose bumps: "His Royal Highness, what a great majesty!" There was a hint of satire in the tone. . Nuhal''s body froze as if he was frozen for a moment, and slowly turned to look at it. First, he saw the inner attendant fell silently on the ground, and Mo Xiuyu was looking at him with a smile on his chest. As if he was just a clown jumping on the beam. Nuhal almost didn''t change his face, but he still held his breath, took a deep breath, and looked at the throne he dreamed of. I saw that there was no time when a beautiful young man was sitting, a pair of peachy eyes smiled and groaned. Looking at himself, there was no sincerity to apologize: "It''s embarrassing to come to harass Your Highness so late!" The young man leaned lazily on the throne, his right elbow on the armrest wrapped in white tiger skin, his right hand resting on his chin , Tilting Erlang''s legs, so uncomfortable. -Digression- In the Tencent Bookstore, the title of the book has been officially changed to the "Princess of the Prosperous Lady" like Xiaoxiang, and even the cover has been changed together. The girls in the bookstore can''t find it~ 359 Chapter 348-Failure Nuhal''s body froze as if he was frozen for a moment, and slowly turned to look at it. First, he saw the inner attendant fell silently on the ground, and Mo Xiuyu was looking at him with a smile on his chest. As if he was just a clown jumping on the beam. Nuhal almost didn''t change his face, but he still held his breath, took a deep breath, and looked at the throne he dreamed of. I saw that there was no time when a beautiful young man was sitting, a pair of peachy eyes smiled and groaned. Looking at himself, there was no sincerity to apologize: "It''s embarrassing to come to harass Your Highness so late!" The young man leaned lazily on the throne, his right elbow on the armrest wrapped in white tiger skin, his right hand resting on his chin , Tilting Erlang''s legs, so uncomfortable. Nuhar stared at the throne without blinking, and his heart was choppy. The other party is warning yourself! Without him, you can''t add the robe at the moment; without him, you still survive in the cracks; without him, you can''t easily kill the second prince and the third prince... The day when the palace changed, the blood stained almost the entire gate of the palace, screaming, running, weapons colliding, killing... one after another.If Nufar had also been on the battlefield several times, I was afraid that he would already vomit. However, this Xiao Shizi stood casually in the sea of ??blood, half of his face was covered with blood of unknown people, but he didn''t care, even lazy to wipe, just looked at himself with such a smile, Yun Danfeng gently said Take the next step... It wasn''t until that moment that he knew why Baiyue rumored that the son of the king of Zhenyu in Dayu was like a ghost! They have an old saying, the more beautiful things are, the more dangerous they are, so the more colorful the mushrooms are, the more poisonous, and the more colorful snakes are, the more deadly... This Xiao Shizi is a wicked ghost in gorgeous human skin , A killer in the world! "Xiao Shizi..." Nuhar blurted out. Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows, sat there and arched his hands, and said, "Congratulations, Your Highness will be king as king tomorrow!" But Nuhar could not laugh anymore. The original good mood disappeared, even if he was king? He was not yet subject to others... He gritted his teeth and bowed his head to make a bow--in Baiyue, there was no kneeling, no bowing. The long bowing ceremony he performed was already a courtesy of the inferior to the superior, and the courtier to the king. "Xiao Shizi''s words were too heavy." Nuhar said stiffly, "It all depends on Shizi, I don''t know what Shizi has commanded today?" It is said that the elder husband can bend and stretch, even if he is subject to Xiao Yi, he is more restrained. Good to his brother! Besides, when Xiao Yi is gone, he is not the king above Baiyue in this Baiyue! Nuhar quickly adjusted his mind. Xiao Yi looked at Nuhar clearly, and did not miss the subtle expression changes of the other party. He did not care, as long as this Nuhar obediently obeyed. Nothing goes to the Three Treasure Halls. Of course, Xiao Yi''s visit to the palace was not to congratulate Nuhar on his upcoming throne. "His Royal Highness, I want you to do one thing..." Xiao Yi came slowly, and in a few words, Nuhar could no longer restrain himself and suddenly raised his head. His face was full of surprise, but he did not expect that Xiao Yi would even make this request... However, this requirement can''t be simpler. For Nuhar, it is nothing more than a show of effort. Of course, he will not be stupid to violate Xiao Yi''s meaning. Nuhar said with a smile: "Xiao Shizi, this simple, this palace immediately ordered..." "Don''t worry, let''s do it in a month." Xiao Yi stood up and straightened his clothes and said: "Unfortunately, this son can''t stay to witness His Royal Highness''s enthronement ceremony." Xiao Yi is leaving?! Nuhalton''s eyes lighted up, but he didn''t dare to show it. He could only say with regret: "Why didn''t Xiao Shizi stay a few days longer? It also made Hawon Palace a friend of the landlord, Take Xiao Shizi to see my Baiyue style." "That''s also..." Xiao Yi hesitated pretending to see Nuhar''s face stiffly showing regret, but whispered, "It''s a pity that there are still important things in this life and we must return to South Xinjiang as soon as possible." Hearing this, Nuhar secretly explained that he was about to say a few polite words. Who knows that damn Dayu Town South King Shizi said: "But Xiao Mo intends to have fun in Baiyue for a while. How about treating Xiaomo as if he were a son of this world?" Nuhar''s heart was shocked with Xiao Yi''s few words, and fell together, it was like being thrown up and down.After hearing this, Nuhar''s forehead was already jumping straight.Listening to Xiao Yi''s meaning, it is clear that Mo Xiuyu is left to control himself! Damn... Nuhar set his mind and said tentatively, "Xiao Shizi, the antidote to the palace..." Xiao Yi looked at Nuhar with a smile, "His Royal Highness is not anxious. Isn''t this son still leaving Baiyue? He and His Highness have cooperated so happily, of course, hoping that they will go on for a long time, and be relieved. " How could Nuhar be relieved, but now it is not when he turned his face with Xiao Yi, he first boarded the throne, and the whole is more and more wasteful, the Chaotang has been cleaned and immature, and the surrounding tribes are still watching. At this time, he still had to sit firmly on the throne and control the government. Xiao Yi knew nothing about what Nuhar was thinking, and that was exactly the case. He only fooled Nuhar from demolishing the city wall after the palace changed.Baiyue''s dynasty should have been relatively stable, but nowadays, because of his concern for the remnants of several other princes, Nuhar has too much to kill, replace, and replace what he left behind. Dear believers, the mediocre generation, even in the process of cleaning, they have been able to insert a lot of eyeliners...It can be seen that this small vision of Nuhar is difficult to become a big weapon! If he wants to sit firmly in the throne, he has to With your own strength. Xiao Yi lifted his lips slightly and said, "It''s getting late, and His Royal Highness will be enthroned tomorrow, so I won''t bother me. Say goodbye!" After Xiao Yi arched his hand, he turned away without any loss, but Mo Xiuyu deliberately looked back at Nuhar with a taunt, and then accelerated his pace to follow Xiao Yi out of the palace. The two left happily, and this night, Nuhar was doomed to sleep, but it was originally because of excitement, but now it is very worried. The long night... On the other side, Xiao Yi and Mo Xiuyu left Baiyue Palace and rode all the way to the north gate of Ruijiang City. With the token of the fourth prince Nuhar, even if the city gate was closed, the soldiers who defended the city had to open the door for the two. After leaving the city gate, several elite soldiers were waiting for Xiao Yi outside the gate. On this trip, Xiao Yi basically left the 100 elite soldiers brought to Mo Xiuyu so that he could act in Ruijiang City.Xiao Yi''s trip back to Nanjiang only took six elite soldiers with him. For this reason, Mo Xiuyu had always felt a little uneasy. This is out of the city, and he couldn''t help but say again: "Shiziye, you should bring twenty more people!" Xiao Yiman smiled casually: "Xiao Mo, when did you become such a mother-in-law!" Mazi, who was on the side, said with a grin: "Mo Xiaowei, you can rest assured. The subordinates must escort Shiziye back to southern Xinjiang safely." What else can Mo Xiuyu say, can only say: "That subordinate wished Shi Ziye all the way!" "If it drags on, it''s almost dawn, let''s go!" Xiao Yi decisively squeezed his horse''s belly and drove away. The soldiers dressed by the six footmen respectfully resigned from Mo Xiuyu, and immediately rushed up. Seven horses hoofed their horses and rumbling away gradually... The most important purpose of this trip to South Xinjiang has finally been completed! Xiao Yi really wished to put on his wings and flew back to Wangdu immediately. He traveled day and night, and hurried back to Luoyuecheng Camp as quickly as possible. Just as when he came from Wangdu last time, he came quietly, this time he also came back quietly, and only saw Tian He alone. After the success of the Baiyue Palace, Xiao Yi immediately dispatched someone to quickly notify Tian He, so Tian He already knew the thrilling scenes and piles that happened in Baiyue... "Shi Zi Ye!" Tian He saluted respectfully to Xiao Yi, and could not hide his respect in his sharp eyes, "Shi Zi Ye worked hard this time!" Shi Zi Ye''s trip to Baiyue will be exchanged for southern Xinjiang and Baiyue It is at least ten years, and even longer, Taiping, it is really worth it! "Sit down." Xiao Yi sat lazily with Tian He across the book case, and the day and night rush to make his face show a trace of fatigue. He settled his mind and said, "General Tian, ??then on the side of Xiao Mo, it is necessary to trouble the general to keep in touch with him at all times, be sure to grasp the situation on the side of Baiyue, and do not fall short!" "Yes, Shiziye!" Tian He hurriedly answered in awe. "Then please, General." Xiao Yi said cautiously. "I have been in Baiyue for a long time. I must return to the capital immediately to avoid emperor doubts..." "Why don''t you have to say this, this is what the end of the world should do." With that said, Tian He Mulu lamented that if the prince and the son of the prince were centrifuged, the prince was short-sighted, why the prince was so weak in southern Xinjiang, why this trip to Baiyue did not require the prince to hide the emperor so hard Do it yourself. Tian He sighed in his heart, but thought of another thing, hesitated, but still said: "Shi Ziye, three days ago, Wang Ye took Xiao Fang''s back from Mingqing Temple!" After hearing this news, Tian He also wanted to send a message to Xiao Yi, but thinking that Xiao Yi was in crisis in Baiyue, he must not divide Xiao Yi''s heart for Xiao Fang''s affairs, so he finally concealed it and said nothing.Tian He did not expect that Xiao Fang had such a skill, she was now killed, and her reputation was ruined outside, and the Zhennan King also had a new concubine, and even the second son Xiao Luan was not upset, But this is how the Xiao Fang actually made the Zhennan King feel soft to her again and took her back from Mingqing Temple. Xiao Yi was stunned, only to feel a little surprised.Because he had long been completely disappointed with the King of Zhennan, Xiao Yi did not feel disappointed...Since he remembered, the King of Zhennan has been extremely fond of Xiao Fang, and Xiao Yi did not expect this father to be Xiao Fang''s grace is absolutely... There was a cold light in Xiao Yi''s eyes. Anyway, for himself, Xiao Fang''s death was an unexpected surprise.Now in the royal palace, the side concubine Weishi has a demise and a grade, but the main family little Fang has no demise and no grade. Isn''t it a wife and concubine or concubine, but a mess of the house, let them make trouble for themselves. "I know!" Xiao Yi nodded calmly, without a slight wave in his voice, and said, "General Tian, ??I will rest in Luoyue City for one night, and I will start my journey back to Wangdu tomorrow." Xiao Yi''s peach blossoms have a warm smile on his eyes. If he is quick, he may catch up with the smelly girl to eat Lantern Festival... ... "I don''t know if Ayi can come back before the Lantern Festival..." Bai Hui smiled and said in amusement: "Shi Ziye may be more eager to come back than you." Nangong Yue couldn''t help but pursed her lips, her eyebrows stretched more, and said with a smile: "Then I have to finish this purse, and I have to make clothes for Ai... It will be spring when he comes back." "Concubine Shizi, you don''t have to do it in a hurry. It''s getting cold late this year, and it''s going to get warmer later." Nangong Yue didn''t speak. After embroidering a few stitches, she said with deep meaning: "...I hope this winter will pass earlier." "Big girl." The voice of salute salute came from outside the door, and then there was the knock of the door. Bai Hui went to open the door, Xiao Fei walked in and blessed her body and said: "Sister-in-law." Nangong Yue smiled and beckoned to her, took her to sit on the Luohan bed, Xiao Fei glanced at the embroidered stretcher at random, and saw that it was a turquoise silk cloth, and only two bamboo leaves were embroidered on it. . Looking at the color of the veil, Xiao Fei realized it and asked, "Sister-in-law, are you embroidering the veil to your elder brother?" There was a faint smile in her eyes. The elder sister was really good to her brother! Nangong Yue replied with a smile: "I am about to embroider a wallet for your elder brother..." Xiao Fei persuaded: "Sister-in-law, you have worked hard these past few days, and you have to take a break when you are free, so as not to be exhausted." "I just embroider a little every day." Nangong Yue remembered something, took out a few drawings from the rattan frame on the side, and handed it to Xiao Fei, "Sister Fei, I plan to make clothes for your brother, you Help me see which looks better." Xiao Fei took the drawings and looked at them one by one. He said in his mouth, "Sister-in-law, your paintings are so good!" The patterns on the drawings are extremely complicated and detailed. There are flowers, birds and bamboo pine. There are also patterns that imply auspiciousness. Xiao Fei looked at one of the plum blossom bird images, and his attention was completely attracted by the colorful mountain birds. The mountain bird was not only painted vividly, but the feathers on the body were more colorful and the colors were beautifully rendered. Extremely. Xiao Fei couldn''t help but say: "Sister-in-law, how much effort will it take to finish the plum blossom bird?" Nangong Yue took the drawing and casually said: "If it is used as an embroidered screen, it is estimated that it will take two or three months. But the embroidered clothes will be simpler, so it won''t take so long..." Two or three months?! Xiao Fei''s mouth was round, and he blurted out: "That''s enough for me to read "Zuo Zhuan" again?" The meaning of her words is obviously that if she is, instead of spending kung fu on the female red, it is better to read "Zuo Zhuan" again! Nangong froze for a moment and smiled.With Xiao Fei''s temperament, it is not surprising to say this. "Sister-in-law." Xiao Fei said seriously, "Mencius is the youngest and has returned to school, and Meng Mu''s achievements, asked: "What can you learn?" Meng Meng cut the knit with a knife. Meng Zi asked with fear. Because of this... Mencius was afraid, and he worked hard every day, thinking of teachers and servants, and he became the Confucian of the world. A gentleman said that the Meng mother knew how to be a mother." This remark comes from "The Biography of the Lady" and tells the story of "Meng Mu Duan Zhi", used to educate future generations to study diligently and read more poems and books. Xiao Fei''s eyes looked at Nangong Yue with bright eyes.The clear eyes seemed to say, sister-in-law, you see that Meng Mother''s broken weaving is to encourage Mencius to read. You spend two or three months embroidering, it is better to read more books. ! Nangong Yue''s eyes smiled more. Xiao Fei looked at Nangong Yue seriously, hoping she would agree with her own views. Nangong Yue thought about it and said, "Sister Fei, you know the "water lily picture"?" Xiao Fei''s eyes lit up, "Mrs. Mu Lin''s''Water Lily''?" "If there is no''water lily picture'', how can there be a century of tranquility in northern Xinjiang." I am afraid that no one from Dayu doesnt know Mrs. Mulian, and that "Water Lily Picture" is famous for Qing Shi. The "water lily picture" is not a painting, but an embroidered cloth. Three hundred years ago, in order to understand the danger of Yuancheng, Mrs. Mulian had a clever plan to pass on a book with a hidden mysterious cloth "Water Lily", and she joined forces with General An in the trapped city and repulsed it with a "fire and fire chain". The army of Beidi rescued the whole city. On that day, if it were not a "water lily picture", and it was just a letter, even if the literary skills were in the world, I am afraid that it would never reach General An. Xiao Fei thoughtfully. Xiao Feixi reading books, this is not a bad thing, but Nangong Yue always feels that if she is always immersed in the book and ignores the outside affairs, her vision will also narrow.Qinqi, calligraphy, painting, dance, music and embroidery are all things that cultivate sentiment. Nangong Yue still hopes to encourage her to learn something else while reading. Nangong Yue said with a smile on her lips: "Su Hui''s "Xuanji Picture" has a long history, but no one can reproduce the mystery of "Xuanji Picture" in later generations." Xiao Fei''s eyes lit up, "Sister-in-law, I want to learn female red!" Lily, who was waiting in the house, and Sister Baihui exchanged their eyes, and both laughed lightly. Shi Zifei really seems to have a daughter... Baihui''s Mind Soul Society took another sewing basket and came in. Nangong Yue personally chose the simplest style and taught her carefully. "Sister Fei," Nangong Yue asked softly, "Have you ever studied female red before?" Xiao Fei honestly replied: "Mother... I personally say that there are maidservants and embroidered ladies in the royal palace. I don''t need to learn these." My mother has never taught her so many things in detail like her sister-in-law. Nangong Yue looked at her slightly lost face and thought about it for a while, then said: "Then I have to teach you from stitching. There are about twenty kinds of stitches commonly used in embroidery. Today, you will start with the simplest flat stitches and back stitches. Needle and linear embroidery are ready." There are twenty kinds of commonly used acupuncture methods.Xiao Fei is almost dumbfounded.Although there are embroiders on the dress and the veil on weekdays, Xiao Fei never particularly cared about it, that is, whether it is good or not. That''s it. Next, Nangong Yue began to show Xiao Fei a handful of these three basic stitches, and then gave the square cyan parcel used for the demonstration directly to Xiao Fei. Xiao Fei took the needle jerkily and stiffly and started to drop it. "what!" Xiao Fei suddenly whispered, her finger was pierced by an embroidered needle, and a drop of red blood beads oozed out of her finger, but Xiao Fei did not care, took out the veil, wiped it, and bowed her head to continue Embroidered. Nangong Yue blinked blankly, then laughed. The southern palace of the town is a military general''s house. Although Xiao Fei looks like a girl from Shuxiang''s family in ordinary days, at this time, she doesn''t have the delicateness of that ladylike girl. Xiao Fei embroidered it very seriously. Although the needlework was somewhat crooked, it was still very similar. Nangong Yue looked at her acupuncture and pointed out a few words. Xiao Fei''s cold eyes flashed a shy voice and said: "Sister-in-law, I don''t embroider well..." Nangong Yue calmly appeased: "Just take it slowly. It''s just''Only familiar''!" Without him, only familiar! Xiao Fei''s expression also eased a lot, and nodded seriously: "Sister-in-law, I will practice well when I go back." The room was quiet, but the atmosphere was indescribably harmonious. Baihui went out during the trip, and Mo Yizhu didn''t return until he nodded toward Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue let Xiao Fei embroider first, and then took Bai Hui into the small study. Closing the door, Bai Hui blessed her body and said, "Princess Shi, Zhu Xing just said something. After seeing Lord Lu Wenzhuo today, the emperor was angry, summoned the commander of the land, and sent His Royal Highness the Three Princes." Called into the Imperial Study." Nangong Yue said slightly: "Let Zhu Xing continue to send people to stare." Bai Hui stepped back in response. Nangong Yue pushed open the window, and the oncoming cold wind made her stun, but there was a shallow smile on her face. The winter will always pass... But before the advent of spring, the Yushuyuan was still cold as ice. The emperor sat down with a sullen face behind the court case, and his cold eyes looked directly at Han Lingfu kneeling in front of him. The charcoal in the Mingyu study room was burning hot, but Han Lingfu''s back was cold for a while. He bowed his head deeply and dared not look at the emperor''s face. The emperor said quietly, "Say! What did you do without me?!" "Father Emperor..." Han Lingfu tapped deeply, "Children do not know what they did wrong...Children..." Han Lingfu was called from the mansion by the emperor, and he knelt down here as soon as he came, not knowing what happened.But judging from the current posture, this matter is absolutely not good. Han Lingfu had a bad hunch in his heart, and his heartstrings were tight. "You don''t know? Oh, you don''t know!" The emperor picked up the inkstone and threw it at him. Han Lingfu didn''t dare to dodge, and let Yantai hit his shoulder heavily, ink splashing. Han Lingfu groaned and said: "Father Emperor, Children..." "Lu Huaining." Lu Huaining took a step and clenched his fist: "The minister is here!" "Come and tell him." The emperor''s chest undulated violently, obviously his mind was quite unstable, and Grandpa Liu on the side hurried forward to take care of him. Lu Huaining first arched his hand to Han Lingfu, and said, "His Royal Highness, your third and ninth December, December... You were ordered to send a letter to Lord Lu Wenzhuo." When he heard the emperor calling Lu Huaining, Han Lingfu felt something was wrong, and now his entire face was pale. Jin Yiwei! The father emperor ordered Jin Yiwei to stare at him! Han Lingfu was really scared. He knelt down on the ground, not knowing what to do. Is the father emperor really having real evidence, or is he just scaring him? Should he admit... While Han Lingfu was in a state of confusion, Lu Huaining continued: "Master Lu Wenzhuo returned a letter to you on the afternoon of the twelve. The letter was intercepted by the order and presented to the emperor. What the letter said , He will convict you in front of the emperor, but the handwritten book you prepared is not enough to condemn An Hou as a death sentence. Ask if there is any other evidence in your hand. Turn over." Han Lingfu had been waiting for Lu Wenzhuo''s reply. Unexpectedly, the letter was returned, but it fell into the hands of Jin Yiwei. He suddenly felt a pot of cold water pouring down his head. After the emperor''s case, the emperor sneered and said: "...Lv Wenzhuo came to see me today. Do you want to know what he said to me?" Han Lingfu, who did not wait for an answer, continued with the emperor, "He said An Yi Hou private The convictions of the remaining sins of the past are conclusive, and they should be convicted as soon as possible, and they should be justified!...... By the way, he also said that the peace talks with Baiyue have been dragged on for a long time, and it should be concluded as soon as possible. Yutuo, a great country. Well, my three princes, Dayu gave birth to you, but you want to help foreigners to deal with Dayu!" "Children don''t dare." "Don''t you dare? What else do you dare!?...Collect Baiyue, frame courtiers, arbitrarily swindle, you wicked son with no monarch and no father!" The emperor wanted to be more angry and came out from behind the imperial case, He walked quickly to Han Lingfu''s side and lifted his foot to kick him hard on his shoulder.The emperor was also from martial arts. When he was young, he fought with the martial of the first emperor. Under anger, this foot directly knocked Han Lingfu to the ground. Han Lingfu didn''t dare to cry, his heart was cold. Why is this the case? He clearly only ordered someone to send a letter to Lu Wenzhuo, saying that they are on the same side as him.They can work together to deal with the official language, and it is also a kind of good show.If there is a leader to assist himself in the future, the road will be open. .He didn''t let him go to the father and emperor to punish the official language! Pingyanghou first, then Lu Wenzhuo, why everyone can do good things like this?! 360 Chapter 349-Encirclement The emperor looked at Han Lingfu kneeling on the ground in disappointment. When his proud son, when did he become like this?! Self-righteousness, cowardice, dare not to act. Wrong is wrong, he didn''t even dare to admit it himself. The emperor sighed for a long time. The whole person seemed to be a few years old in an instant. He walked slowly back to the royal case and said in a deep voice: "Since you don''t recognize it, I won''t ask you anymore. I will not kill you. From now on, you will live in your house without permission. No one in your house will be allowed to leave the house for half a step without my permission." This is the ban? There was a panic in Han Lingfu''s heart.He lost his holy family and was kept in the house from now on.What else can he say in the future? Everything is over... Incomparable despair shrouded Han Lingfu''s heart, and he heard the emperor''s more indifferent voice in his ear, "Why? Are you still not convinced?" Han Lingfu''s brain was blank. He leaned down deeply and said bitterly in his mouth: "Children...Zunzhi." "Lu Huaining, let people send him back to the Three Princes'' Palace." "Yes!" "In addition..." The emperor paused and said, "Lu Huaining, you took someone to copy the mansion of Lu Wenzhuo! I want to see what he has relied on, and he dare to secretly collude with my son! Its when Im the first assistant, and Im under one person. Why, I want to wait for the prince to ascend the throne, and then make a word and stand side by side as a king? This is really a shame, and no one in the Imperial Study Room dared to answer. The emperor suffocated a anger and said, "Huairen, spread my will, and the three divisions will examine Lu Wenzhuo!" Grandpa Liu stepped forward and bowed: "The minions obey the purpose!" "Go." The emperor waved his hands tiredly, and finally looked at Han Lingfu kneeling on the ground, and said coldly, "......My three princes, you know for yourself. From now on, I don''t want to I saw you." The emperor''s words were like a heavy hammer, hammering heavily in Han Lingfu''s heart, breaking his last hope. He was paralyzed on the ground... Han Lingfu didn''t know how he got out of Yushu Study. Lu Huaining ordered two Jinyiwei to "send" him back to the house, and he led the emperor''s will to go to Lufu in person. Copycat! As the Jinyiwei kicked the door of Lu House, the whole king couldn''t help but be shocked. Although the princes who have been copied in Wangdu recently are not uncommon, it stands to reason that the people of Wangdu should have been surprised.But this time, it still made the Chaotang up and down so that the entire king was shocked.That was Lu Mansion, the residence of Lord Lu Wenzhuo, the first assistant of the Chao Dynasty! After learning the news, the various governments sent people to watch in front of Lu. They saw things carried out one by one from L Fu...L Shoufu was finally taken away! After Jin Yiwei left, the officers and soldiers did not retreat, but continued to guard the entire Lu Mansion. Even the mansion was sealed. Obviously this is different from the previous Zhennan Royal Mansion that was gently let go. Jin Yiwei moved this time. No, it should be said that the emperor really started to attack Lu Shoufu! Even Lu Shoufu was raided, so who will be the next one? The unpredictable Chaotang ushered in a new storm! In an elegant seat on the second floor of Zhuxin Pavilion, not far from Lufu, Pingyang Hou was sitting by the window, his knuckles tapping on the table, his eyes flashing. A close friend Xiao Zu stood next to him and reported respectfully. When he learned that L Wenzhuo had been taken away by Jin Yiwei, Pingyang Hou''s face sank all at once, and he bowed his head and pondered for a long time before letting the Xiao Zui back down. How could this be the case! Failed! Pingyang Hou reluctantly smashed the tea cup in his hand hard on the table. At this moment, Pingyang Hou heard the sound of the door opening. He raised his head subconsciously and took a look. He quickly stood up and said respectfully, "Your Highness." The person is tall and long, wearing a gorgeous moon-white brocade, and a ring-shaped jade is decorated at the waist. At first glance, it looks like an ordinary handsome son.He is somewhat similar to Han Lingfu. Although he is not as beautiful as Han Lingfu, he is also a handsome face with a smile on his lips. It was Han Lingguan, the second prince. Han Lingguan walked into the elegant seat, sat straight on the main seat, and motioned to Pingyang Hou to sit down. Pingyang Hou did not sit, but said angrily: "The subordinates did not get things done." Han Lingguan did not feel annoyed, but said lightly: "This has nothing to do with you. This palace did not expect that things will evolve to this point." Han Lingguan was so profound that he made Pingyang Hou relieved and sat down. When the three princes came to him for the first time, he reported the matter to Han Lingguan on the grounds that he needed to consider it for a few days.Han Lingguan acted decisively and made him promise the three princes.He also understood the intention of the second prince that he wanted to use this opportunity to make Chaotang chaotic and take advantage of the opportunity to place people.On the other hand, it is best if the two obstacles, the Great Prince and the Three Princes, can be removed at the same time. The second prince did not hesitate to perform a bitter plan for this purpose. "Saving" the fifth prince broke his arm just to convince the third prince to believe in the prince''s ambitions and to slap them. On the one hand, Pingyang Hou "helped" the imperial court impeachment of the three princes to disturb the court, and on the other hand, he deliberately showed his feet everywhere, allowing the emperor to stare at himself, and pushed all the crimes to the three princes in time... Everything was going on as they expected, but since when the situation was out of their control... "It has happened, and it is useless to be annoyed now." Han Lingguan sharply narrowed his eyes and said, "It''s a pity that Lu Wenzhuo. How could he be so cautious!" Although it seems that he didn''t mind this mistake on the surface, But there was still an uneasy annoyance in his voice. Pingyang Hou can only say vaguely: "Master Lu is just too anxious." "He thinks he is smart. Doesn''t this palace know that he was so anxious to step on the official language is not because of the official Ruyan. Even the overall situation is not important, this palace really looked at him." Han Lingguan squeezed the tea cup''s hand and couldn''t help it. When he was the first assistant, how much effort he spent to get Lu Wenzhuo together, but in the end it was ruined. Annoyed, Han Lingguan''s eyes calmed down quickly and said, "Well... Pingyanghou, you can arrange for someone to meet Lu Wenzhuo and tell him that this time I might not be able to keep his family. But I can''t do it. Gong still remembers that his son-in-law is less than half a year old. This palace can keep his son-in-law and leave a bloodline of their Lu family." This time Lu Wenzhuo was not guilty of conspiracy to steal the enemy''s country and frame the courtiers. Once the convictions were conclusive, it was a crime to be copied.However, Lu Wenzhuo knew too many things about him. If he had said nothing to save his life, it would be wrong. Han Lingguan exchanged his blood to keep him in exchange, which meant to shut him up. Pingyang Hou got up and respectfully said: "Yes, Your Highness." Han Lingguan raised his hand to let him sit down and said: "This incident is a warning to us. No matter what the circumstances, we can''t take it lightly. The strength of the palace is still too weak to be weak enough. Confrontation with the five emperors can only be done slowly." "Your Highness said so much!" This prince just hasn''t reached the weak crown, but he not only has great ambitions, but also understands the way of forbearance, but also has the insight to know people. Pingyang Hou believes that he has met Mingzhu.Once the second prince ascended the throne, he could not run away from the dragon''s merits! Han Lingguan poured a cup of tea for himself and tasted it carefully. After a while, he pondered again and said: "An Yihou should not be out of prison for a long time before coming out of the jail department. Presumably the father and emperor will let him go back to the Imperial Academy. Continue to host peace talks with Baiyue..." "Then..." Pingyang Hou asked tentatively, "The subordinate informed Wen Yu to continue to follow An Yi Hou?" Han Ling nodded his head and said meaningfully: "Wen Yu was ordered to learn more from An Yihou. If he could be liked by An Yihou, it would be best to worship Mr. He." An Yihou can safely escape from danger this time, and it will never be pure luck." Pingyang Hou Hu narrowed his eyes, "His Royal Highness meant that all these recent arrangements are made by An Yihou?" "The arrangement should not be said. An Yihou could not know that Lu Wenzhuo was the one who framed the official army. If it was really arranged by An Yihou, then his wisdom is really beyond the reach of the ghosts and gods!...... How could there be such a person in the world." Han Lingguan Asserted, "In the view of this palace, An Yihou is just stuck in the prison and taking advantage of the situation to solve this dilemma. But even so, it is really not easy. An Yihou has been out of danger and won the father''s favor, It would be a great luck for Wen Yu to get him one or two points." Pingyang Hou nodded and responded: "Wen Yu has recently won the trust of Princess Yongyang. Although you can rest assured, Your Highness, you can never make a mistake." "It''s so good." Han Lingguan nodded in satisfaction. "Speaking of this, the big girl from Nanwang Palace in Zhenzhen recently came to Wangdu. Do you think she can match Wenyu?" "His Royal Highness means to marry Zhennan King''s Mansion?" "Since this incident was defeated, then everything can only be discussed from a long-term perspective. If you talk about military power, neither the Zhennan Royal Palace nor Yongyang''s grandmother can lose it...you let Wen Yu not damage the major events of this palace. Xiao Xiao is just A little girl who hasn''t opened her heart, if they can have a good relationship with each other, this palace thinks that Aunt Yongyang will also be satisfied with this marriage." They originally wanted to take advantage of the drastic changes in the imperial court, but now that this road is no longer feasible, Han Lingguan also made a decisive decision and immediately changed his policy. Originally, Han Lingguan was also annoyed that Princess Yongyang had not entered the palace to "please" An Yihou, but now it seems to be indeed a blessing.At that time, who could have imagined that under such a disadvantage, An Yihou could be turned into danger. Han Lingguan tasted tea slowly, and after a while, he put down the tea cup and said: "The third emperor of this palace seems to have been banned by his father''s circle. Hou Pingyang Hou took a look at this palace." Then he stood. Then, "Unfortunately, the elder brother was safe this time, and the third emperor disappointed the palace too." Pingyang Hou also got up, "The subordinates are self-serving." The two said that they walked out with a smile, and when they were about to walk out of the elegant seat, Han Lingguan suddenly remembered something and said: "Yes, Aunt Yuncheng is recently showing his cousin to Yi cousin." He spoke deeply. He said, "This time it is necessary to find a real young talent. Just like this Jiansan, even if Yuncheng''s aunt likes cousin and a daughter, it is still prudent to focus on it." "The subordinates think that there is a good son..." The door of the elegant seat opened, and their topic immediately changed into a blizzard, as if a friend invited to tea. The two got into the carriage together and deliberately detoured through the street at the front gate of the Three Princes'' Palace. Only at the end of the street did they see the Jin Yiwei guarding the front gate of the palace. Han Lingguan put down the curtains of the car. Although this time it was not too smooth, anyway, his third emperor could not turn over in the future... The others slowly came.The third emperor''s brother was too arrogant and too sharp-minded to fall to such an end. Isn''t the battle for imperial power so simple? "let''s go." Han Lingguan''s unrelenting life drove away, and his third brother had no threat to him. Contrary to Han Lingguan''s spirit, Han Lingfu''s face does not stand still. This time, he was sent back to the third prince''s palace by Jin Yiwei; this time, he was not only ordered not to get out of the palace, even the entire three prince''s palace was sealed, and no one can easily enter and leave without the emperor''s token! All the houses were tumultuous, and the slaves scrambled to leave, spreading all over the house. Han Lingfu sat blankly in the study outside, completely ignorant of how things might have become like this. why "Your Highness." I don''t know how long after that, Xiao Lizi came in and carefully reported, "The side concubine is here!" Putting on clothes?! Han Lingfu''s face was even uglier. It''s all blame for dressing, if she had lobbied herself to form an alliance with Baiyue, would she be able to fall so far? At this time, the person that Han Lingfu didnt want to see was probably posing, and he said impatiently: This palace doesnt want to see her, let her go back to her yard. Xiao Lizi responded with a compliment, and then quit the study. Who wants to hear Xiao Lizi''s slightly anxious voice from outside soon: "Please stay on the side dress, please don''t make the slaves difficult to do..." After the words were finished, a dress in a rose-red dress had entered the study, and Xiao Lizi looked at Han Lingfu diligently. Han Lingfu''s eyebrows locked deep and waved to Xiao Lizi: "You go down first." Little Lizi quickly quit again. When only two of them were left in the study, Xiongyi couldn''t wait to ask: "His Royal Highness, what is going on?" Xiongyi only knew that the Third Prince''s Mansion was sealed, but she didn''t know the reason, so she got the news. I came to Han Lingfu to inquire about the reason. Because of the anxiety in my heart, a tone of question was accidentally revealed in the tone of the dress, and listening to Han Lingfu''s ears magnified several times at once, Han Lingfu said coldly: "You still ask, if it is not you, why is this palace Being punished by the father emperor?!" Listening to the tone that Han Lingfu revealed, it is clear that the plan they are seeking is not only a failure, but also exposed! The face of the dress is not very good-looking, she really does not understand, it seems that something happened a few days ago, but Han Lingfu He said that he would let Lv Wenzhuo, the current chief assistant, speak for them in front of the emperor. He also said that Lv Wenzhuo had always won the emperor''s favor, and the emperor would not refute his pleading. At that time, Han Lingfu was so confident that he could persuade L Wenzhuo. Why did it take only a few days for the effort to suddenly turn down? Was Han Lingfu too anxious to do anything extra, but revealed his feet? He didn''t do a good thing himself, but blamed her! This man is really narrow-minded and hardly a big deal! I''m on the same boat with him now! But he is the only power he can rely on in Dayu... She has to endure! Swinging took a deep breath, and took a step closer to Han Lingfu. He patiently softened his voice: "His Royal Highness, there is no way to be a man, why don''t you talk to Swinging? Maybe Swinging can help your Highness Worry!" She tried to soften the gang, but unfortunately Han Lingfu was so confused at the moment, seeing that she had been completely rejected by the emperor.After years of painstaking business and ruined, he had no mood to listen to soft words, and even thought she only said one thing. The sentences are noisy like a crow. "Go!" He shoved his clothes impatiently and said angrily, "This palace said, don''t want to see you!" When he was dressed, he was shoved and shoved, hitting a few high-footed flowers in the back. A dull pain came from his lower back. Shaking her clothes with her fists in her sleeves, she looked at Han Lingfu''s black face, knowing that she couldn''t talk anymore today. She respectfully blessed her body and said: "The dressing will not disturb your highness!" Swinging out of the study quietly, and then crossed the threshold, I heard a banging sound from behind, apparently a large piece of things was swept to the ground... When a big man was frustrated, he learned that the woman had smashed things up! She swayed her eyes slightly, hiding the disdain in her eyes, and left. She had to get in touch with Achichi... It doesn''t matter whether Han Lingfu is dead or alive. His Highness Kui Lang must not be lost! However, the dressing soon found that he really thought it was too naive, not only Han Lingfu, even the people in the Fufu don''t want to leave the Wangfu, everyone is restricted to the Fufu, and even the daily purchases are specially sent by someone. . It can be said that, apart from still living in the Three Emperors Palace, they are almost like being in jail. What happened? Unbelievable. And the incredible is far more than just dressing up. Whether the three princes were banned by the emperor in the prince''s mansion before, or the prince''s mansion was sealed now, they can''t hide the eyes of the king.Earlier, the mansion of L Shoufu was copied, and now it is the turn of the third prince''s mansion.The Manchu dynasty''s culture and martial arts can''t see through, and each one speculates in their own hearts: Is it said that L Shoufu and the three princes also colluded with the remnants of the previous dynasty? Isn''t it? Not to mention Lu Shoufu, what good is the three princes by colluding with the remnants of the former dynasty to overthrow Dayu? The former dynasty will not help the three princes as the new emperor? After careful consideration, many officials have begun to realize that the storms in the Chaotang are not just related to the remnants of the previous dynasty! And as Lu Wenzhuo was put into the prison of the punishment department, a plain-clothed young man walked out of it, and the light and breezy look, as if he had not just come out of the prison of the punishment department that everyone had just avoided, but went to stay at a friend''s house. It looks like a few days. The prisoner sent him out respectfully, and a cabriolet was waiting for him outside. "Hou Ye," the prisoner said with fear and sincerity. "If you have offended in the past, please forgive me, even the younger..." "I understand." The young man in white interrupted him gently. "Brother Li is just doing his duty." While the prisoner was relieved, he was a little flattered, and he could be called "Brother Li" by An Hou. "Hou Ye walks slowly!" The prisoner clenched his fists and showed respect. "Master!" Xiao Si, who had been waiting by the carriage for a long time, put a thick cloak on the Mandarin, and then helped him into the carriage, and lowered his voice and said in his ear... Although as early as the emperor came to say that he was released from prison, the official language Bai expected that Lu Wenzhu must be exposed, but when the fourth sister told him, he still couldn''t help but move, and his body also stopped. After a while, the curtain was picked up casually again. The curtain fell down, blocking the official white in the carriage. Xiao Si glanced at the curtain anxiously, and then went around to the front of the car to act as a driver. As the whip was thrown, the carriage drove away... The carriage went all the way to An Yi Hou Mansion, and it was almost half an hour after the Mandarin was returned to the mansion. When the carriage entered the gate, Primary Four realized that there was still a carriage inside, and a familiar figure stood next to it. lily?! Xiao Si nodded slightly, beckoning. Lily has long been accustomed to the irrelevant temperament of Primary Four and is too lazy to care about him.After the official language got off the bus in a hurry, Lily stepped forward and arched her hand bravely. Seeing Lily, the official language was startled and smiled slightly: "You are well-informed." Lily put out her tongue mischievously, and said, "Young Master, I sent my son a congratulatory gift on the order of my family concubine..." What was he congratulating, although Lily didn''t say it, all three knew it. The little four on the side didn''t say anything, just raised his eyebrows slightly, as if to say, what about the gift? Lily glared at him and said silently: I want you to control! Then she hurriedly said: "Son, please wait." Then, she got into the carriage again and again. Primary 4 is still silent, but his mouth is pouted, even if the girl is engaged, it is still so frizzy! Guan Yubai naturally saw the silent communication between the two of them, and his somewhat bleak eyes were slightly smiled. Lily quickly took a mahogany food box and got off the carriage, and handed it to Xiaosi, saying: "Son, the inside is still hot, you will eat while it''s hot!" Today, Lily automatically asked her to come to send the congratulatory gift. In the final analysis, she still felt a little uneasy. Now she sees the official language Bai is safe and unharmed. She has not been beaten or lost weight. It seems that she should not be aggrieved in the prison. "What can you do?" Lily clenched his fists again. "If it doesn''t, then I''ll go back to the imperial concubine." "Thank you to your imperial concubines for me." The official language said.He thanked not only this gift, but also Nangong Yue''s concern for him. Lily responded and left. Xiao Sidao: "Son, I have ordered people to prepare hot water for bathing." Guan Yubai just came out of the prison, of course, he had to bathe and change his clothes to get rid of his anger. Xiao Si lifted the food box in his hand and said, "Son, I ordered someone to warm the contents first." Guanyu Bai naturally should have responded. After he bathed and changed his clothes, a bowl of warm medicinal meal was brought to him. Primary 4 also handed over several sheets of paper to Guanyu Bai: "Son, this is in the food box ." Guan Yubai glanced at random, and found that it was a few medicinal recipes. Although he didn''t know much about medicine, he could also see from some of the medicinal herbs in them that they were warm. With a cold formula, he couldn''t help hooking his lips slightly. Having friends like Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue is also an honor in his life! Primary 4 said aside: "Young Master, I told the kitchen to follow these recipes to do it for you every day!" The official language scooped up a medicinal meal with a smile... By this time, Lily had also returned to the Zhennan Royal Mansion and was returning to her in the small study room of Nangong Yue. Of course Baihui was also on the side. Nangong Yue sighed: "The official son is fine." I still remember that when the official language Bai Fuling returned to the capital, he didnt eat or sleep for three days and three nights, as if his heart was destroyed... It was because the enemy had not reported it, that gave him the strength to live, and Nangong Yue also worried This time he finally got the revenge, will he repeat the same mistake again?Now it seems that it is still much better... Time will eventually make the wound scab... Thinking, the expressions of the three girls are a little complicated. It''s been five years, more than five years since the official house was copied, and it''s been three years since the king Yan was captured and the Fuling returned to the king! Until now, the blood and deep enmity of the official family has been regarded as the dust, and it is not to let the people who should pay the price! The hardships among them even the few insiders felt so tormented, not to mention the official language of the parties! From the once impassioned General Major General to the now unpredictable An Yihou, he lost not only the family, but also more, more... But finally, everything has passed. -Digression- Call the monthly ticket~~ Thanks! 361 Chapter 350-Heroic Spirit On December 13th, Lu Wenzhuo was detained in the prison of the Penal Department, and the emperor ordered Dali Temple, the Penal Department and the Procuratorate to interrogate him. On December 15th, Jin Yiwei found a dark pavilion in Lu Wenzhuo''s study, and found correspondence between Lu Wenzhuo and Yan Wangshizi in the dark pavilion. When these letters were presented to the emperor, the emperor was furious. At that time, Yan Wang forced the palace to rebel, and the emperor almost lost the river. Yan Wang and Hou Shizi of Yongding fled and their whereabouts are unknown. They have not been captured until today.In addition to this, the emperor thought that he had already cleaned all of the king''s Yu Dang. I didn''t expect that there were still fish caught in the net. He was still his first assistant, and even today Lv Wenzhuo still has the son of Yan Wang. There is collusion. The emperor didn''t dare to imagine that if L Wenzhu was not pulled out this time, would he be forced to move the palace together with the son of Yan Wang in the coming day? The emperor only felt a chill. The emperor couldn''t help but think of his three princes, whether Han Lingfu was only used by Lu Wenzhuo or even he also had the same idea as Yan Wang, and wanted to usurp his father''s place! The emperor wanted to be more and more shocked, and ordered Lu Huaining to hand over all the evidence to the third division, and blamed him for completing the case before the New Year. A major case involving such a wide range of cases only gave half a month to be finalized, and it was a bit rushed, but Sansi also saw the emperor''s attitude, no matter what he thought, he could only step up Trial. Jin Yiwei then went to Lu Fu and put Lu Fu He Fu, who had been kept in the palace, into the prison of the Penal Department. This is real! All the honourable officials who were watching the matter from the top and the bottom of the capital were shocked.Since Chen Yuanzhou, the officials involved in the incident have not been implicated in the family. They are only controlled by the government and entry and exit are strictly prohibited.Only Lu Wenzhuo... Jin Yiwei guarded his mouth like a bottle, and no one knew the reason. They just speculated that whether Han Lingfu, the third prince, was suddenly banned, was it also related to Lu Wenzhuo''s case... Is it that the two colluded with each other? What happened to the case of the aftermath of the former dynasty since Chen Yuanzhou... Wang Du and his students were afraid of being inadvertently involved, and they all said nothing, and it was clearly about to celebrate the New Year, but the atmosphere of the entire Wang Du was unprecedentedly deserted. Although the noble officials murmured, the folk rumors were still spreading like crazy, and they spread like winged wings quickly to the king capital. Within a few days, even Bai Muxiao who was sent to Zhuangzi Bihen knew it. Bihen said worriedly: "Girl, will he be okay?" The Third Prince''s Mansion was sealed, and it makes people think that this matter is absolutely extraordinary.Although Bai Muxiao said that Han Lingfu gave her a wife''s letter, in Bizhen''s heart, her own girl was just anger. Bai Muxiao bit her lower lip, her pretty face turned pale.Even if she had planned to leave him, she never thought of cursing him or falling down.How to say it is also the person she loved, if he is down, she will not be honored. What should I do? Bai Muxiao''s first reaction was to go to Han Lingfu, but he immediately thought that he now has a new love, do he still need to make suggestions for him? She gave a wry smile sarcastically... Bai Muxiao sat there silently for a long time, for a long time...When Bihen almost gave up hope, he saw that Bai Muxiao finally stood up, frowned, his eyes firmly said: "I want to return Trip to the capital!" She always wants to see him before she can feel at ease! No matter what his attitude is, she can be ashamed! Back to the king capital! Bijian and Biluo looked at each other, and there was a hint of surprise in their eyes.The girl returned to the king naturally to see His Royal Highness, the third prince, so good, the girl finally figured it out! Bihen kept busy and said: "Girl, slave-servant is here to pick up things." Bi Hen and Bi Luo hurriedly packed up the two burdens, and the three masters and servants left the house.Unexpectedly, as soon as I walked to the door of the yard, I saw a white fat maid dressed in a grass green persimmon pattern with silk engravings, and stopped at the yard with a few maid and wife. "White side concubine," that grandma blessed her slowly, and stood up on her own without waiting for Bai Muxiao to speak freely. Her eyes fell on the baggage in the hands of Bihen and Biluo, a flash of light flashed in her eyes, "This In the cold weather, the White Side Concubine is still in the house, so as not to be cold, the Princess Concubine also blames the slaves for not being "serving" the White Side Concubine!" Her tone of voice was respectful, but the meaning in the words didn''t mean anything respectful, even revealing the meaning of command. Bai Muxiao frowned, but she hadn''t spoken yet, and Biluo said unkindly: "Mother Huang, what do you mean? Is it true that our side concubine wants to go out for a walk in the yard, and you also agree with you ?" This mother-in-law Huang dare to treat Bai Muxiao with such an attitude and tone, naturally not only because of falling into the rock, but also because of the mountain behind her-Cui Yanyan, the concubine of the third prince. On the same day, after Han Lingfu said that he wanted to send Bai Muxiao to Zhuangzi, Cui Yanyan specially sent this grandma Huang to "wait" Bai Muxiao, and said that she must take care of the white side concubine. Don''t be a little negligent... Grandma Huang received Cui Yanyan''s instructions, and she was naturally fearless. The rooster was called the first time in the early morning every day. Mother Huang came to Bai Muxiao and asked her to get up; three meals a day was either rough tea or rice, or leftovers. Huang Ma also gave Bai Mu Xiaolu a dish "attentively", You have to force her to eat; even by the lack of manpower in Zhuangzi, let Bijian Biluo take care of the cleaning in Bai Muxiao''s house - Bizhen Biluo is Bai Muxiao''s first-class maid, how can there be As a rough man, Huang Ma said that Zhen Zhen said that because of the lack of manpower in Zhuangzi, even she personally gave the white side concubine Cai Yunyun... These means Bai Muxiao have been seen for a long time, but I laughed in my heart that the three princesses played just these tricks! And this grandma''s arrogance is arrogant day by day. She glanced at Biluo contemptuously, too lazy to talk to Biluo, and said to Bai Muxiao directly: "White side concubine, you better not let slaves wait for it!" She gestured, and the big-chested and round-chested women gathered around, and said broadly: "The slave-servant''s hands are thick. If the men are not light, please forgive me!" There are only three masters and servants in Bai Muxiao, but the entire Zhuangzi is Cui Yanyan''s. Bai Muxiao smiled coldly: "Grandma said, I will not make Grandma embarrassed." Then, turning back to the house, Bihen and Biluo had to helplessly keep up. Grandma Huang in the rear deliberately raised her voice and told the slaves: "You have taken care of this for me one by one. If you run away a fly, you are only asking!" A white concubine, with no power and no power, and no family support, how can you turn the hand of the three concubines! Mother Huang sneered. She was planning to go back to her house and rested well, but she saw a little maid came running out of breath, shouting, "No, it''s not good! Mother Huang, no..." Grandma Huang stared at her angrily, scolding: "What''s the fuss about?!" The little girl shrunk and shouted behind her, "Mammoth Huang, Jin... Jinyiwei is here!" What?! Mammoth Huang''s eyes widened, and before she could react, she saw seven or eight Jinyiweis breaking into the courtyard and rushed over here. Grandma Huang swallowed secretly, and Qiangzhong shouted dryly: "You, how are you trespassing into the backyard, this is Zhuangzi of the Three Princes'' Palace!" The leading Jinyiwei said with a blank expression: "I''m looking for the Zhuangzi of the Three Princes'' House!......Where is the White Side Princess?" He said that he clenched his fists and said, "I took the White Side Princess by the order of the emperor Go back to the Three Princes'' House." How does this work?! Mammoth Huang thought intuitively that the three princess concubines finally hoped that the white side concubine was pushed to Zhuangzi, how could she get her back home so easily! Grandma Huang stood there stunned, and that Jin Yiwei was already impatient. "Jin Yiwei is doing things, you slave is still not allowed to leave!" Jin Yiwei kicked Huang Mammy''s heart, kicking her to the ground, screaming. A few Jinyiwei did not look at Huang Mammie, and swarmed into the yard, just about to search, and they saw that Bai Muxiao had come out of the house. The leading Jin Yiwei sneered: "White side concubine, I came from the emperor''s order, please also ask the white side concubine not to make me difficult to do!" Bai Muxiao looked at him without fear, and Jin Yiwei was just the emperor''s stooge.However, this time it was because they had helped each other in an indistinct manner. Bai Muxiao continued to walk forward, said lightly: "I will not make it difficult for adults, I will walk with adults." Biluo, Bizhen naturally followed behind her, both maids were pretty white At this time, they did not know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing to return to the Three Princes'' Palace. A few Jinyiwei were a little surprised, but this side concubine was less troublesome, and they would have to worry about knocking her out. Jin Yiwei managed the errand, and left without stopping, leaving only Huang Huangma looking at their backs in a trance, thinking with fear and fear: Was she doing things unfavorably? The three princesses should not be angry for themselves Come on?...shouldn''t it? While Mammoth Huang was uneasy, Bai Muxiao, who was currently in a Qingpeng carriage, was actually not much better. Today''s things look good, and she successfully took this to the Third Prince''s Mansion; but when you look bad, it means that the emperor should be real! This time, can Han Lingfu successfully pass this level? Bai Muxiao was heavy in his heart... in the carriage quietly, and Biluo and Bihen didn''t dare to bother Bai Muxiao with a loud voice. Bai Muxiao stopped at the second door and saw Xiao Lizi waiting there. Before waiting for him to speak, Bai Muxiao said: "Take me to see Your Highness." "White side concubine please." Xiao Lizi relievedly relieved, White side concubine no longer suffocated with His Royal Highness. With White side concubine accompanied, His Royal Highness will always feel better. Xiao Lizi respectfully led Bai Muxiao to the study room of the third prince. The door of the study was closed, and listening to Xiao Lizi said that the three princes had not come out of it for several days, and no one was allowed to enter. Bai Mu Xiaojing retreated and opened the door, only to see the mess in the study, while Han Lingfu was sitting behind the book case, seeming to pay no attention to her at all. Bai Muxiao entered the study, the door closed tightly again, and there was no more movement... On December 21st, Lu Wenzhu pleaded guilty, admitted that he had colluded with King Yan, and intended to force the palace, and said that the third prince Han Lingfu accidentally got his handle, and he had no choice but to cooperate with him. The Yu Yi case disturbed the government and formed a party for private purposes. Lu Wenzhuo''s confession is actually quite unclear, for example, why the soldiers Shang Shu and An Yihou were framed. But the emperor didn''t want to check anymore. If he checked again, in case he found out that his son united Baiyue and became a enemy of treason, he was afraid that he would not be able to protect him. Although the emperor was an emperor, he was also a father. He no longer annoyed Han Lingfu and did not want his son to end badly. Now that Lu Wenzhuo has recognized it, then the emperor also arrogantly put all the crimes on him. With a stroke of the imperial pen, he settled Lu Wenzhuo, and the Lu family cut the door, and he was executed later. On December 23, Shangshu and others were released by imperial innocence. To conclude, even if there are still many people who still have a lot of doubts in their minds, but no one does not open their eyes to mention it, just to be able to safely escape the storm. The dark cloud over Wangdu finally dispersed. On December 25, this day, the sky was gloomy. In Xishangang, a few miles away from Wangdu, where people are sparsely populated, there are cemeteries everywhere. At a glance, the stone monuments and cypress trees in Manshan are enough to make people shudder. A young white man walked between the mountains with a thick fox fur cloak.He was followed by a little man in the same white clothes, but the little man was only wearing a thin autumn clothes, but he was free to move and his face was ruddy, as if it was not a cold twelfth lunar month at the moment. The two went forward without any trouble, they were all expressionless, and finally climbed to the top of the hill and stopped in front of a stone monument without lettering.No, it should be said that all the stone tablets in this row are empty, one There are no words. Three years ago, when he buried his father, uncle and deputy Liu here, he did not engrave the tombstone, because the big hatred was not reported, why did he leave a name! Very few people know that this is the tomb of the famous official General Ruyan. In these years, Mandarin Bai has never been here.The enemy is still at large, he has no face to face his relatives underground. Until today... Six years! It is six years since the door of the official family died with grievances! Today he can finally stand here in a stately manner. Guan Bai looked at the square tombstone in front of him in a blink of an eye, surrounded by desolate and overgrown weeds, and even the tombstone was almost submerged by the wild grass growing wildly, and who knew that such a simple grave would be Guanda General''s Tomb... After death, people will eventually become white bones, and what is the difference where they are buried! This is the feeling that father often sent to Guanyu Bai when he was alive. He only asked Guanyu Bai to bury his body with Guanyu Bais mother after his death.Father has only this requirement. There was a hard time in Guan Yubai''s eyes, but there was no tears.The tears have been drained for a few years! Primary 4 didn''t dare to disturb the official language, but just quietly took out a dagger, and cleaned the weeds around the graveyard neatly, so that the bare stone tablets would reappear between this heaven and earth. Guan Bai took a deep breath, took out a veil, carefully wiped the piece of tombstone carefully, and then took two steps back, kneeling heavily in front of his parents'' grave.Primary 4 also knelt down behind him, his expression calm. "Father, mother, uncle... I finally avenged you!" The official man Bai Bai worshipped three times respectfully, sprinkled a glass of sake on the grave, and then he was motionless. At that time, he only knew that besides the King Yan, there were others who framed the Guanjia Army.Because King Yan alone could not shake the emperor''s doubts about the officials and guards who guarded the border, and even made a point of copying.Especially in these years, Mandarin Bai has been in the king for a long time, and it is clear that the emperor is not a cruel king. At that time, the emperor ordered his father and son to return to the king capital, and the three divisions tried, but the father died on the road.When his father died, Bai Bai guessed that it would not be accidental, but that some people did not want them to return to the capital. In addition, he was also poisoned by himself, and life and death were unpredictable.But he survived, and he struggled in hell for hell and hatred. That year, when the emissaries of Xirong took the amicable princess back, he ordered people to ambush and secretly captured Chamuhan, but Chamuhan tried to prove that Chen Yuanzhou... Mandarin Bai was not sure about Chamuhan. The words were true and false, so he used the Qiqi Shamen deliberately let go and tried one or two on that morning, and finally found the real culprit. When the first assistant Lu Wenzhuo. He knows who the enemy is, but he has been patient, suppressed, waiting... After dormant for many years, he finally looked at the hatred of the enemy, Lu Wenzhuo, and the official language did not have the thrill of revenge. He only felt that his heart was lonely and desolate. What about the revenge of Dahou, what about the injustice of Xie Xue, and how to be ranked in the cabinet... His official family is full of heroes, and tens of thousands of official families can never come back! The world is so vast, but the official language Bai feels that this world seems to be left alone, his body is still alive, but it seems that there is no goal to continue to survive. The official language Bai Muran kneeled there. "...You are in this king''s capital, and your life is just like going to jail. It''s better to go with me to southern Xinjiang. You can gallop in your own sand field....The sea and the sky can be used by us..." The dull gaze of the official language gradually has a focal length, and I don''t know how long it has passed. Primary 4 can''t help but persuade: "Son, your body is not good, this place is cold..." The official Mandarin white slightly lowered his eyes and said calmly, "There is still something going on." Primary four immediately took out all the things in the bag and spread a thick layer of wolf wool blankets on the ground. Mandarin Bai knelt on the blanket, stroking the stele gently, and silently said to the relatives in the underground: "Father, uncle, lieutenant general Liu, Xiaowei Yang... I''ll give you a name!" "Boom!" Guan Yu Bai held the chisel in one hand and held the hammer in the other. He made the first shot at the centered tombstone, one after another, each time as if knocking on his heart, making him feel pain. Primary 4 can only watch from the side, but dare not step forward to help. "Boom! Boom!..." One after another, the first is the word "first", the second is the word "father", the third is the word "guan"... Unconsciously, Xiao Si''s eyes were filled with tears, and he couldn''t help but overflow slowly.Primary 4 didn''t dare to let Guan Yubai see it, secretly wiped away the tears with his cuff, and said to himself in his heart: Finally, hatred will be rewarded, and he should laugh right! What is so good! That is the girl''s family. Things to do... Thinking, Xiao Si''s eyes were red again. Guan Yubai is still slowly engraving words. Although he has maintained a lot of body over the years, he is still far from ordinary people, and his wrist strength is even more incomparable than before. When he was young, although he couldn''t say that he was pulling the mountains up and down the world, he could also pull the three stone bows and fire three arrows.But now he has just chiseled these three words. He already feels that his arms are sore and swollen... Today, he is just a scholar with no help. The official language Bai shook his hand and continued to engrave it slowly, one chisel a hammer, one stroke at a time... Watching the line of characters formed under his hand, engraved in his heart forever... The sound of Ding Dang Dang was submerged in the breeze, and no one else knew... Early in the morning the next day, a scream like a ghost was heard through Xishangang. Soon a young man in a blue robe fled into the desert, but half an hour later, he brought back a group of young sons. As he walked, he emphasized: "I am not mistaken, it must be the tomb of General Guan Ruyan!" "How could the tomb of General Guan Da in this barren mountain and wild mountain be in such a place?!" Another young man in brown looked around and didn''t believe it at all. Speaking of the generals, the sons and sisters were a little emotional. The first generation of generals did not die on the battlefield. Instead, they died because of being humiliated by the adulterer who was trapped by a common enemy and treason. Even after six years, it still makes people feel ashamed. "I still remember that when An Yi Hou Fuling returned to the capital of the capital three years ago, I also met at the gate of the city," said the son in a white robe for a month. "The people at the gate of the city were greeted by thousands of people. What a spectacular scene." , I heard that the boss of a small wine shop took out dozens of years of wine and shattered it, just for a heroic soul of the general officer... that is really full of wine!" This son Obviously, he is a good wine drinker. In fact, several of the sons present at the time went to the city gate to welcome An Yi Hou Fuling. "So say," the fat son seized the opportunity to interject, "If the tomb of General Guan Da is here, how could no one know?!" This big Yuduo is a warm-blooded man who respects General Guan, and he may be in front of his tomb It was the people who came here, and even the grass in front of the tomb was stamped out. "That''s what it is!" Mr. Browne echoed, casually stopping a farmer who came down from the mountain and was picking up a hoe. "This big brother, do you know there can be a tomb of General Ruyan?" Although the farmer knows nothing, he also knows General Guan, and he snorted: "Here, there is no grave of General Guan, but a bunch of graves of lone souls and wild ghosts!" He pointed at Xishangang, "There There is a row of wordless tombstones. After the tomb is completed, no one has come to worship. It must have been a lot of bad things during his lifetime. I am embarrassed to leave a name!" The young man in blue robe seemed to have thought of it, and like a lightning strike, he hurriedly asked: "Brother, the wordless tombstone you said is the top row of graves on Xishangang?" The farmer was stunned and nodded, "Yes! You have seen this son, too?" Who wanted the blue robe to shake his head and said excitedly: "The tomb of General Guan I said is in the top row of Xishangang." Saying that, he could not wait to run towards Xishangang.Only then, the repeated denials of the people almost made him doubt himself, until this moment, he was finally determined! That is the tomb of General Guan! Everyone looked at each other, and chased them up. Even the farmer hesitated and looked at the past, and he kept chattering: "I tell you, there is a row of wordless tombstones..." A group of people swarmed up the mountain and waited to climb to the top of Xishangang. These sons who rarely climbed the mountain on a normal day were already breathless. The young man in the blue robe, who ran at the front, ran to one of the steles in a familiar way, and the others were too busy to surround them. At this point, their eyes were straight, which is really... The farmer said strangely at the back: "Huh? When did the tombstone here have a word?" He hadn''t finished his words. The sons were already short one by one, and all fell to their knees. The fat son murmured, "Is it really the tomb of General Guan?" On this day, a piece of news was passed on from word to word among literati and sons. Less than half a day, many literati in this king knew that the tomb of General Guanda was on Xishangang. Those bloody literati ran to Xishangang to worship at one time.For a time, the cold people in Xishangang were flowing in the past, and the hills were full of cigarettes.The white paper money in the sky and the mountains will be the whole The hill was dyed like snow... The heroes are immortal! A generation of famous generals who protect the country with life and blood will never be forgotten because of the passage of time! 362 Chapter 351-Secret Letter In the banquet room, the brazier with silver frost charcoal burned warmly, and Nangong Yue leaned against the bed of Luohan, turning over the gifts sent by the various houses presented by Bai Hui. This year, the gifts sent by the governments were a little richer than before.Nangong Yue thought that it might be because the last Jin Yiwei came to check and gently let it go, let Wang Du up and down deeply realize that Xiao Yisheng is strong, He deliberately took advantage of the relationship during the New Year. Officials, of course, can''t directly send silver tickets in tacky way, but the total number of pearls, jade, ornaments and so on is very much. Only pearls are as big as the thumb, and they are white and round.There are also some precious medicinal herbs, a whole piece of fur, and even some mansions are very painstakingly sent Liangju sword... The person who gave the gift was very good-natured. Although the gift was precious, it still grasped the degree, so Nangong Yue accepted it. To be Xiao Yi''s proton identity, too "right and honest" is taboo. Nangong Yue returned the gift list to Bai Hui, smiling and instructed, "Take some pearls to give the eldest girl a hood." Bai Hui responded, and said with fun: "Sister Concubine, Wangduli recently opened a Jinyu Pavilion. It is said that he came from Jiangnan. There are many new styles in Jiangnan. Do you want to have a suit? " Jiangnan''s styles are exquisite and fashionable, and they have always been the girls'' favorite. "Alright. Then I''ll have one with Sister Fei." Nangong Yue''s mood is very good, "You let their master come to the palace tomorrow, I will pick a look. By the way, help Yimei fight your cousin. A dowry." Both Yimei and Lily are scheduled to marry after a year.Nangong Yue originally meant that it was before the year, but this year it happened a lot.If Lily married, she would be more busy, and she could only grieve them and set the date. After the Lantern Festival, Yimei married Lily. Lily, who was waiting on the side, heard nothing about the dowry and was not shy. Instead, she said cheerfully, "The slave-servant thanked the princess." Bai Hui couldn''t help but glared at her and said: This girl is not like a girl''s house at all! Seeing this, Nangong Yue couldn''t help but ridicule and said, "Don''t stare at her anymore, all the sisters are married, you who are sisters, I have to give Zhang Luo for you." Bai Hui''s face suddenly turned red, and he was busy, "...the slave-servant went down first." Nangong Yue did not tease her, and said with a smile: "Go ahead. By the way, go to Zhu Xing and see if Shizi has come back." "Yes" Bai Hui responded quickly and retreated like an escape. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Xiao Fei standing outside and the magpie who was preparing to report. There is no need to report this time. Nangong Yue beckoned to her and said, "Sister Fei, come in." Xiao Fei entered the house and said suspiciously: "Bai Hui''s face is so red..." She did not delve into it. After asking for peace, she said shyly to Nangong Yue: "Sister-in-law, please help me see the acupuncture method "Say." She hesitated and handed over a veil. Nangong Yue gazed at her eyes, her mouth curled. Xiao Fei''s personality is undoubtedly reflected in her acupuncture method.Each stitch is neatly made, as if measured with a ruler.The length and spacing are almost the same.Although it looks a little rigid, but it looks at the Nangong. In Yue''s eyes, it was very interesting.Anyway, the girl in Wangfu doesnt need to live on the womans red, its enough to learn, and its enough to be able to do something for the husband-in-law after marriage. Lily saw Nangong Yue smiling, but she couldn''t help but also took a look at it.After a long time, I also think that this girl is very fun. Seeing Xiao Fei showing a little embarrassment in his manners, Nangong Yue hurriedly said: "Sister Fei, your stitching practice is very good. Next, I will teach you how to embroider a simple pattern?" Xiao Fei was stunned, and there were some surprises: "Sister-in-law, don''t you say that embroidering light is commonly used in 20 kinds of stitches?" She only learned five or six kinds these days. Nangong Yue patiently explained to Xiao Fei: "Sister Fei, although there are many acupuncture methods, but like we are learning calligraphy, if we dont practice proper characters, we will practice the mad grass. Although I teach you these days Its just the most basic stitch, but its almost enough to embroider some of the simplest flowers and plants. Xiao Fei nodded thoughtfully. Nangong Yue took a pre-drawn drawing from the rattan frame, and then pointed at the three white plums on it and asked Xiao Fei: "Sister Fei, you first pick a line for this white plum." Xiao Fei blinked and said, "Sister-in-law, isn''t it just the white line?" Do you still need to pick? Bai Hui quickly sent the embroidery thread basket to Xiao Fei, Xiao Fei looked dumbfounded, and counted in the past sillyly: "One, two, three... five! Five kinds of white?" White actually has Five kinds! Nangong Yue explained to the side: "This is still too little. This is the embroidery thread I bought in the Jade Embroidery Pavilion in Wangdu. If it is in Jiangnan, the ladies there like to use the embroidery thread from Jiangnan Liufang Pavilion. There are as many as nine kinds of white!" Xiao Fei heard it, and it took a while before he thoughtfully returned to his mind and said: "Also, otherwise, how could the ancients say:''Mei Xuxun Xue three points white'', this white nature is also divided into numbers Kind of!" Nangong Yue nodded with a smile, Xiao Fei was talented, but she used to be a little repulsive to female reds. Now, once her mindset has changed, it is all-in-one. Xiao Fei thought of something, and his eyes fell on the embroidered shed where Nangong Yue was embroidering. It was a ready-made men''s robe. Nangong Yue was embroidering bamboo leaves on the corner of the robe to see the color of the robe and The shape of the bamboo leaves is obviously compatible with the purse of the previous few days. Xiao Fei reached for the embroidered shed and took a closer look, and found that it was exactly what she thought-before, she thought it was just two bamboo leaves with slightly different colors, but now it is only found on each bamboo leaf There is a subtle natural color gradation to the leaf veins. "Sister-in-law, your embroidery skills are really skillful." Xiao Fei praised. Queer came into the room sometime and heard the words and smiled and said, "That''s nature. The embroidered skills of the concubine Shizi were learned from our second wife. The second wife''s embroidery was invited by the teacher in Jiangnan Liufang Pavilion. The teaching method is self-contained..." Xiao Fei looked at Nangong Yue''s eyes with a trace of envy. It turned out that the embroidering skills of the sister-in-law were learned from her mother-in-law. At that time, the aunt Nangong must have explained and demonstrated patiently and patiently like the sister-in-law now taught herself... In Xiao Fei''s mind, a picture of a warm mother and daughter emerged. But her mother has never taught herself this, whether it is a female red, or a housekeeper, even if it is piano chess, calligraphy and painting, it is also the mother who invited her husband to teach... Not only herself, but what did her mother teach her 2nd brother Xiao Luan? 2nd brother is at this age, and if he can''t make it, he knows how to drill into the fat powder heap! There was a sorrow in Xiao Fei''s face. At that time, what was her mother doing? Are you busy killing big brother? "Sister Fei..." Nangong Yue thoughtfully looked at Xiao Fei''s Xiao Fei, and then Xiao Fei recovered, and said: "Sister-in-law, so many whites, I really don''t know which one to choose, it''s better to take the embroidery thread and go outside Compare with the white plum on the plum tree." This idea is absolutely absolute.Lily''s eyes lighted up and she said, "Large girl, slave girl, go with you." With that said, Xiao Fei really went out with Lily, and looked at Nangong Yue with a smile. Although it is still cold in winter, Yan Fu in the Fufeng courtyard is smiling, as if even the cold wind has been dispersed a lot... Xiao Fei accompanied her after dinner and walked away. The chill outside was very strong. Nangong Yue specially instructed Queer to bring her the newly-burned hand stove and sent her back to the courtyard.Nangong Yue leaned on the Luohan bed and continued to embroider the new robe.It is almost New Year''s Day, and there have been many miscellaneous chores in recent days, so there is still some time at night. Seeing that another piece of bamboo leaves was about to be embroidered, Bai Hui came back from the front yard and reported with joy: "Concubine Shizi, Lord Shizi has written." Nangong Yue was so pleased that she put down her embroidered shed and accepted the letter. After reading the letter, the smile on her face was a little bit thicker and said, "Ayi will be back soon. It should be able to catch the Lantern Festival." The girls in the house also rejoiced. My girl has been married for two years, and every year is a new year alone. Even they are aggrieved for her.Finally, this year, Shiziye can accompany Shizifei for a Lantern Festival reunion dinner. Xiao Yi said a lot in the letter, mostly just his usual food, clothing, and housing, and everything was said in detail. Smile. Although Xiao Yi didn''t mention Baiyue in his letter, since he wants to come back, it must have happened. Nangong Yue thought of the Baiyue envoys who were living in the Wuyi Pavilion. These Baiyue envoys who were stirring up the wind and rain in Dayu seemed not to have had a good year...they should receive the news soon Are you? As expected by Nangong Yue, a secret letter was sent to the Wuyi Pavilion where Baiyue''s envoy was temporarily staying the next morning. There are only a few words on the secret letter, but it is shocking to see-- The second prince, the third prince and the fifth prince are gone, the king of Baiyue is killed, and the fourth prince Nuhar is enthroned! How could this be possible!? Ada Chi looked at the secret message in his hand, and couldn''t believe his eyes. As soon as his feet were soft, he suddenly collapsed on the chair, and the secret message in his hand slipped. Another chunky envoy quickly picked up the secret report on the ground. At this point of view, it was almost soft, and he said incredulously: "Isn''t it?" Achi murmured: "There are two princes and six princes, how is this possible?" If Ada Chi had never worried that the second prince might be distracted after taking power, it was false.But in Dayu, he could only comfort himself that the second prince and the sixth prince were the same emperor of the big prince, and their relationship with the big prince was unusual after all. Atac thought that the second prince might ascend the throne and worried that the third prince might force the palace to seize power... But how could it be the most incompetent and powerless four princes? And in the process, the four princes murdered the three princes! What happened to Baiyue before things could develop to this point? Achi Chi became more and more panicked, almost sitting upset. The envoys who came to Dayu this time belonged to the first prince Kui Lang, so all peace talks were based on the premise of exchanging Kui Lang. But now that the fourth prince Nuhar is enthroned, where should he place his prince?! In case the new king... no, the hypocrite sent a new envoy to come, so what are they?! Attachi set his mind and said to himself that now Emperor Dayu must not have known the news, and he must act as soon as possible. If we can hurry up and talk about the peace before the Emperor Dayu learns the news, and then let the great prince return to Baiyue as soon as possible, with the power and influence of the great prince in Baiyue, everything is not easy to say... It''s a pity that the three princes'' palaces have been sealed by the emperor. Today, there is only one-handed direct entry, go directly to the palace to see the Emperor Dayu! After making up his mind, Atchi immediately set off from the Wuyi Pavilion and went into the palace to see the emperor. The emperor also wanted to see that after he banned the third year in school, Baiyue could play any tricks again, and did not hang Adachi, and immediately saw him in Yushufang. After Aqachi respectfully performed Baiyue''s long ceremony, he opened the door and expressed his intention: "His Majesty the Great Emperor, I would like to ask His Royal Highness the Prince of Baiyue, and also ask His Majesty to show kindness." According to the emperor''s previous will, the emissaries of Baiyue could see Kui Lang on the first and the fifteenth of each month, but today is neither the first nor the fifteenth.Even on December 15th, they failed to see Kui Lang. The emperor''s long silence made Ada Chi gritted his teeth. He knew that Emperor Dayu was probably not so easy to answer his request. He was also mentally prepared, and he had to pay some price for it...now his own Time is running out, but this is a moment of day and night! Achi Chi took a deep breath and resolutely said: "As long as Your Majesty allows me to see His Royal Highness, I can agree on any peace talks." Achi Chi bowed his head respectfully, waiting for the emperor''s answer, but did not see a flash of light in the emperor''s eyes after the emperor''s case. Before, An Yihou Guan Yubai said that Baiyue may have been in trouble recently, so Baiyue was anxious to settle down the peace talks and brought Kui Lang back to Baiyue to calm down the civil strife, so that those incidents were caused.It now appears that it is true.Even Baiyue became more anxious than before...what happened to Baiyue? Calculating the time, Xuan Pingbo also arrived in Baiyue, and there will be news coming soon. The Emperor''s Study was silent, and the emperor had not spoken for a long time, which made Ada Chi more and more nervous.He had already added more. If the emperor did not agree, what should he do? It''s just the fingertips, Achichi is already sweating and holding his breath. The emperor pondered, and said lightly: "Okay, I will let you enter the prison to see Kui Lang." Atac also ignored the speculation of the emperor''s thoughts, but felt relieved and busy with gratitude.After that, he retreated under the guidance of Xiao Nai Shi. Half an hour later, Atchi finally entered the prison. Although Kui Lang hadnt seen the sun in the prison for a long time, he always knew that time. When Achachi didnt come on the fifteenth day, he felt something was wrong, and today he came suddenly... Is it impossible? After patiently waiting for the jailer to go away, Kui Lang asked anxiously, "What happened?!" Adachi hurriedly reported the content of the secret security from Baiyue to Kui Lang... and also told him what conditions he had paid to get into the prison, and finally put all the recent Dayu into the hall. Accidents are also reported one by one, especially when the Third Prince''s Mansion is sealed and the Third Prince is imprisoned. Kui Lang wasn''t the arrogant man who had been a smooth sailing since childhood. When the favored concubine of the king of Baiyue was in power, his great prince was also humiliated. , Not only in charge of Baiyue''s regime, but also overhead Baiyue King.But at this moment, even if Kui Lang believed that he had seen countless storms, his face could not help changing. How did that happen?! Now I really have internal and external problems, and I am isolated! The bad news made him pale for a while. But he still has a lot more composure than Achichi. After setting his mind, he first praised: "Achichi, you are right! At this time, no matter what price you have to pay, first take down the peace talks and talk!" He must return as soon as possible. Baiyue! This is the most important point. Kui Lang''s eyes were dark and deep, but he was firm and firm. Ada Chi was relieved a little, as long as His Highness did not blame him for his good advice. Kui Lang said again: "Achi Chi, did not mention the Sixth Brother in the secret report?" Ada Chi was stunned. Before he was shocked by the information in the secret report, he even forgot His Highness the Sixth Prince. Atchi shook his head. Kui Lang''s face was gloomy, and since the Sixth Brother was not mentioned in the secret report, the Sixth Brother must have survived, so why did he fail to stop Nuhar from assuming the throne? There was a turbulent wave in Kui Lang''s heart. He needs time, he must return to Baiyue as soon as possible, to be able to turn the tide. Baiyue is his, he must not allow Baiyue to fall into the hands of others! ... After coming out of the prison department, Ada Chi once again went to see the emperor, hoping to speed up the process of peace talks, and even proposed that Baiyue can agree to the terms set by An Yihou last time, and the only condition is to return to the crown prince Kui Lang, It was also mentioned that if Dayu needs protons, the great prince is willing to send Dayu with his eldest son as a proton. Such conditions are very superior. If it was before, the emperor would have promised immediately, but now... The emperor refused to pay much attention to it, but refused it on the grounds that the Chinese New Year was approaching and the pen was sealed according to the rules. The conditions were not negotiated, and Ada Chi returned to the Wuyi Pavilion with some loss of soul. He could only comfort himself that the emperor was not disagreeing, but that it was the New Year... On the one hand, the emperor was indeed perfunctory. Although from the response of Atchi, he was almost certain that something had happened in Baiyue, but he still had to wait for the exact news from Changping Uncle to decide how the peace talks would proceed.One of his sons had folded in their hands and let Baiyue pass lightly. He was not reconciled. On the other hand, the New Year''s pen and seal are also rules. In this way, on December 29, after the end of the sealing and sealing ceremony, Feng Chao was relieved instantly, not only the Yubi can rest for seven days, but also they have worked hard for a year, especially this year. The last two months of the year have been really uncomfortable, and I can finally take a breath by the New Year. Last year, Nangong Yue was a year alone, and this year, although Xiao Yi was still away, somehow Xiao Fei accompanied her in the Wang Mansion. Some people talked and laughed, and there was still an atmosphere of a boy''s day. On the day of New Year''s Eve, red lanterns were hung in the palace of the town of Zhennan. Deafening firecrackers sounded one after another on the streets and in the neighbourhood. It seemed that the air was filled with a strong smell of the year. Nangong Yue took Xiao Fei together to sit down on the Taishi chair in Wushou Hall. The stewards and maidservants of the Wangfu all went forward to salute. Lily and Queer were eagerly responsible for the reward, and two baskets of copper coins were sent out. .After receiving a generous reward, the people were naturally full of joy. For a time, laughter, kowtow, gratitude and the firecrackers outside were intertwined, and even the empty and deserted Wushoutang was usually lively. Followed by, the New Year''s Eve dinner began to serve one by one, dazzling, aroma. In addition to ordinary dishes, the two of them put a plate of white dumplings in front of them. The dumplings that just came out of the pan blew hot white gas, which made people move their index fingers. This is different from Nanjiang.Xiao Fei blinked in surprise. Lily, who was cooking at the side, explained with a smile: "Madam, our north is different from your southern Xinjiang. This New Year is a must eat dumplings." Nangong Yueding uttered a sentence: "Sister Fei, you must eat this dumpling slowly!" Xiao Fei blinked suspiciously and nodded obediently. Seeing Nangong Yue chewing slowly, Xiao Fei didn''t know what it was, but was also affected, eating slowly patiently... Bai Hui and Lily serving at the table secretly exchanged glances. When the fourth dumpling was eaten, Xiao Fei just took a bite and heard a crunch in her mouth, her eyes almost glared out, her lips moved a few times, and finally she spit out a yellow-orange-copper coin. Nangong Yue and Bai Hui laughed out loud, and Bai Hui explained with a smile: "Madonna, you and the princess of the world, only the dumplings have copper coins in them. Blessed." Xiao Fei looked at the crowd around him and realized in a flash, this copper coin was intentionally placed in her dumplings.There was a smile on her face. After a lively dinner, the two went to set off the fireworks together.The boxes of fireworks in the southern palace of Zhennan were made by Wangdu''s most famous shop.The fireworks released were particularly gorgeous, and the flowers were like huge ones. The chrysanthemum blooms in the dark night sky, and it overshadows the stars and Yinyue. At this moment, it was almost midnight, the moment of the handover of the new year and the old year, when the new year came, the whole king was boiling, the sound of firecrackers continued, and the night sky was full of fireworks, and even the people around were there. Cheers: "New Year! New Year!" There is more joy than sound, and more fun than sound! Bai Hui and Lily, who accompanied Nangong Yue and Xiao Feishou, took the lead in offering New Year greetings to the two masters, followed by Xiao Fei to Nangong Yue, and got a red envelope. "Sister Fei, this is lucky money!" Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Fei with a smile, and Xiao Fei''s face appeared shy, but she accepted it with disrespect.Although in the past New Year, the father and mother also gave her lucky money, but the eldest brother, the second brother never had. The sister-in-law was not as old as she was, but thought so thoughtfully. Xiao Fei thought of something, and suddenly said: "Sister-in-law, are you going to miss this year?" Nangong Yue nodded, her face showing a trace of Xiao Ran''s incomprehension: "By June of this year, I''ll be finished..." When a woman is fifteen years old, she wants to hold a ceremony and celebrate the ceremony, which represents the adulthood of the woman. When the birthday of the sister-in-law arrives, you must give yourself a gift, but this time... Xiao Fei embarrassedly took out a plum purse from her arms. The workmanship was only neat. The three white plums in the corner were barely embroidered, but this was already the best she could do! "Thank you Fei Fei!" Nangong Yue took it with a smile, praised, "Sister Fei is really improving fast." Just look at it this way, Nang Gong Yue knows that Xiao Fei can embroider into this way must have spent a lot of effort. . Xiao Fei smiled shyly and hurriedly said again: "Sister-in-law, please go to rest. You will go to the palace to participate in the morning celebration tomorrow morning. If you don''t sleep, I''m afraid I can''t sleep." Nangong Yue actually couldn''t sleep for a few hours. When the first chick sounded, she had to get up. In the early morning of the New Year''s Day, Nangong Yue went to the palace to congratulate as usual; On the second day of the Chinese New Year, she took Xiao Fei back to Nangong... Because Xiao Yi was absent, Zhennan Wangfu closed the door to thank guests, but let her relax a lot. In this way, on the fifth day of the New Year''s Day, Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei went to the furnace-heating meeting of the palace of Yongchang. According to Fu Yunyan, Princess Yongyang wanted to take this opportunity to formally introduce Wenyu, his grandson who had been lost for many years, to the governments of the capital... 363 Chapter 352-Fight for the Wind Every winter, many palaces in Wang will host large and small stoves. Nangong Yue often goes to the palace of Yongchang Princess in Yongyang.It is already a familiar road, but this time the stove will be different. Yongyang invited many princes and princes from Wangdu to post. For a time, most of the king shook. Everyone knows that Princess Yuncheng likes to be busy and likes to hold various banquets in Fuzhong.However, Princess Changyang is different. This High Princess Princess who has fought in the battlefield is different from ordinary women. There are no large banquets held in the princess palace throughout the year, and Yongyang himself rarely attends banquets in Beppu. But she had organized this stove-making meeting for Wenyu. Nangong Yue even learned from Fu Yunyan''s mouth that Yongyang had invited several princes and princesses, showing how much she attached importance to Wenyu, her grandson. Early in the morning, Nangong Yue deliberately dressed up carefully, and put on a slanting ruffled dress with a rose-red Xilian fan pattern, underneath a plum pink pleated skirt, and a silver gilt filigree inserted between the buns A hairpin inlaid with a ruby ??flower reflects her skin like jade and is more beautiful than a flower. Xiao Fei glanced at her, and there was a stunning flash in her eyes, and she blurted out and said, "Sister-in-law, you are so beautiful!" She said it honestly, without a hint of politeness, and heard a few girls on the side snickered, and they were all used to Xiao Fei''s straight temperament. Nangong Yue said with a smile: "Sister Fei, you look good today." Nangong Yue''s words are not polite. Xiao Fei today is one of several new clothes newly made for the Chinese New Year. He is dressed in emerald green embroidered silver and white plum blossoms with a silver-white satin satin The horse-faced skirt, a black oily green silk with a transparent jadeite distraction, seems to be extremely elegant, and it matches the cool temperament of Xiao Fei itself. Both were ready, and they set off immediately to the palace of Yongchang Princess. The time is actually early, but Nangong Yue has always disliked coming during the most crowded time, preferring as early as possible. In addition, she can come and talk with Yongyang earlier and let Yongyang know Xiao Fei. Nangong Yue thought she had arrived early, but she didn''t expect anyone else to be earlier. She came to the carriage at the second door of the Princess Mansion, and Fu Yunyan greeted her and whispered to her that the third princess had arrived. Nangong Yue listened to the tongue, this palace is no better than the outside.The third princess is about to leave the palace, and you still have to go to the queen first, plus this huge palace, the palace gates are all together. It takes at least half an hour just to go out of the palace, and then come to the palace... How can it be estimated that it will take an hour and a half. Fu Yunyan, of course, knew what he knew, and exchanged a secret expression with Nangong Yue. These Xiao Fei did not know, so the expression was calm and calm. The three girls went all the way. Soon, Wufutang appeared in front. Nangong Yue whispered to Xiao Fei: "Grandmother Yongyang is very kind. Both your brother and I regard her as a grandmother, and you too Dont be too cautious. "Yeah." Fu Yunyan nodded in agreement. "Grandmother and grandfather were both generals a few decades ago. We are so sorry for each other. The two of us are friends. Grandma will be very happy to see you." Xiao Fei nodded thoughtfully.She knew that the red feather army led by Princess Yongyang had been under her grandfather''s command, but she did not know that the two had such friendship. During the discourse, they had already arrived outside the main hall of Wufutang, and the surprised voice of the third princess came from inside: "Cousin Yu, is it true that the concubine of the king of Zhennan is your savior?" "I have always remembered my kindness to the concubine." While Wen Yu was talking, the three of Nangong Yue entered the room, and his eyes immediately looked over here. There are now five people sitting in this room. In addition to Yongyang, Wenyu and the Three Princesses, Madam Fu and Fu Yunhe are also there. "Yue''s coming!" Yong Yang, who was sitting on the Taishi chair of the throne, saw Nangong Yue and beckoned with a smile, and then looked at Xiao Fei, "This one must be Ayi''s sister. Right?" Xiao Fei quickly blessed him to salute Yongyang: "Feier has seen Her Royal Highness Princess Yongyang." Yongyang had learned from Fu Yunyan''s mouth that their aunt was doing well, and said with a smile: "Sister Fei, you and your brother-in-law called me grandmother Yongyang." Xiao Fei gave Yong Yang an unexpected look, and this was the first time she saw an old lady like her.She looked at Nangong Yue again, and when she saw Nang Gongyue nodded at her, she changed her mouth from good manners and saluted again: "I have seen Yongyang grandmother." Yongyang smiled more sympathetically, and pulled a jade pendant from the waist to Xiao Fei. After that, Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei went to salute the third princess. The third princess waved gently and generously to signal them to avoid the salute, and then said with a smile: "Princess Shizi, this palace is just listening to Yu''s cousin talking about you, I did not expect Shi Zifei is also the life-saving benefactor of Yu''s cousin. Shi Zifei really''does not want to know about goodness'', which makes this palace respectable." Nangong Yue smiled slightly and responded: "His Royal Highness''s remarks were heavy, but it was just a matter of raising hands." At this time, Wen Yu stood up, graciously presented gifts to Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei, and then said: "This is just a trivial matter for Princess Shizi, but for me, it is a major event that changes my destiny." "Yu''s cousin said yes." The three princesses echoed softly, and a pair of black phoenix eyes glowed with a hint of spring, as if spring had come ahead of time. After everyone was seated, the third princess said softly: "Yongyang''s grandmother and cousin Yu, I heard that Meilin in the princess palace is very famous. The plum blossoms have just opened in the past few days. I will take me to appreciate the plum later. "That''s nature." Wen Yu nodded, then looked at Xiao Fei, and asked with a smile on her lips, "Small girl Xiao must be a person who loves Mei?" He has always been humble on his elegant face. The smile makes people feel good at first glance. Xiao Fei''s outfit today is obvious at first glance, so she was not surprised and nodded. Wen Yu''s eyebrows were more gentle, and she said, "Then Miss Xiao will come to Meilin with us to see later." Hearing the words, the third princess suddenly looked stiff, and quickly concealed the sorrow between her eyes. Nangong Yue said to Xiao Fei: "Sister Fei, the Merlin of Yongyang''s grandmother is indeed a must. According to Liu Niang, their princess palace claimed to be the second, and only the palace dare to be the first! " Speaking of which, Nangong Yue has already taken on a somewhat ridiculous taste, but Fu Yunyan did not take it seriously, confidently propped up his chest, and said: "Originally, grandmother, did you say that?" Yongyang was also amused, and Mrs. Fu sighed helplessly: "Liu Niang, you really don''t understand humility." This child is so sad that he can finally get married this year... Xiao Fei''s eyes were shining brightly, and he nodded again and again: "Sister-in-law, Liu Niang, then I must go and see." The princess''s pretty face stiffened a little bit, and when the smile on her face was almost unsustainable, a maid entered the house and yelled at Yongyang: "His Royal Highness, Princess Yuncheng, the original grandson, the original Ergongzi and Liushuang County Master have arrived at Ermen!" The original Yuyi they came, Nangong Yue and Fu Yunyan exchanged a look, Fu Yunyan was planning to meet at the second gate, and another maid came in a hurry, and came to report: "His Royal Highness, the second prince, the second prince, the fifth prince The car with the four princesses has arrived at the intersection!" At the moment, there is still a scent of incense from the time when it was written on the invitation. Even most of the guests have not yet arrived. Obviously, several princesses have attached great importance to the aunt-grandmother of Yongyang. Not only was she respected by the emperor, but even if she had turned in her military power, she was still one of the best in the army. Soon after, Grandpa Fu and Grandma Fu led the four princesses, and Yuan Yuyi and the others came together.The original Yuyi and the five princes were always close to Nangong Yue, so when they entered the room, they all nodded slightly to Nangong Yue, and Nangong Yue naturally smiled back. After the addition of these people, the originally empty main hall suddenly became crowded, and the atmosphere was very lively. It took everyone a quarter of an hour to finish the ceremony. Han Lingguan looked at the three princesses with a smile: "Three Sisters, why didn''t you come here in advance, and don''t tell us a few." Saying that, he deliberately She glanced at the four princesses, as if to say, why did you leave your six-year-old girl and leave the palace alone? Han Lingguan said this with a taste of temptation, and he also felt strange in his heart.The three princesses had never been close to the palace of Yongchang, why was they so diligent today? Thinking, Han Lingguan gave Wen Yu a nonchalant glance, Wen Yu shook his head without trace, saying that he did not know. The third princess didn''t even think about bringing the four princesses out of the palace. When Han Lingguan said this, a flash of humiliation flashed in her eyes. On the face, she looked gentle and pleasant, and said, "Brother Erhuang, I It happened to be early today, and I was just idle, so I came first." Everyone knows that it is just an excuse. Han Lingguan did not chase after him, but thoughtfully. Seeing that there were many people in Yongyang, it was not convenient to speak, so he simply ordered Fu Yunyan and Wen Yu to take them out to sit, leaving only Yuncheng to speak with himself in the Wufu Hall. The cold wind was blowing outside, even though the thick cloak was wrapped around, the girls still shrunk involuntarily, especially the four-year-old four-year-old princess, her tender cheeks were still frozen and flushed. Sneeze. The third princess said softly: "Four younger sister, since you are not comfortable, you should rest in the palace." This sounds as if you are a sister who cares about your sister very much, but all words and sentences are blamed, so that others can feel a little uncomfortable, but you can not pick and make mistakes. The fourth princess was very young, but she was very sensitive. She looked at the third princess timidly. In fact, she did not feel uncomfortable, but was blown by the cold wind and felt that her nose was itchy. At this time, a maid from a princess''s house smiled and played round, saying, "His Royal Highness, Princess Shizi, County Master, Xiao Xiao, the fire dragon in Wangmei Pavilion has been burning all day and night, and now it is hot inside, please also A few patience." Soon, Wangmei Pavilion and Dongyun Pavilion appeared in front, and a group of people separated into two roads. Wen Yu took the eldest prince and others to Dongyun Pavilion. Fu Yunyan led Nangong Yue to Wangmei Pavilion. As the maid said, the heat in Wangmei Pavilion is very hot, but it is enough to wear a thin spring shirt.As soon as the girls entered the house, they could not wait to take off their cloaks. The maid of the princess house was so smart that she immediately served hot ginger tea to the four princesses. With a glass of belly, the four princesses look much better. "Cousin Yan," the third princess called gently, "I heard that from this look at Meimei, you can see that piece of Meilin, why don''t you take this palace to see it?" The third princess has the highest status in Wangmei Pavilion. Since she made this request, Fu Yunyan is both the owner and the cousin, so she can only keep her promise. Fu Yunyan led the people to the second floor. From the window on the southeast side of the second floor, you could see the Meilin beside Wangmei Pavilion at a glance, of which white plum, wax plum and red plum blossomed in the cold wind! The nearest few plum trees are almost standing near the window! Xiao Fei was already fascinated. Although she also participated in the Plum Blossom Appreciation Banquet in Yuncheng last time, it was still early winter at that time, and only some Lamei was opened happily. Now it is the Plum Festival. The third princess regretted it as she approached.Although it was not blowing southeast wind today, she could feel the cold wind as soon as she approached the window.She was thinking about whether to excuse her to walk away.At this time, there was a burst of direction from the stairs Footsteps upstairs. It turned out that there were a few more women from the mansion. When they heard that the third princess was on the second floor, they came up and asked her to give her a salute. The third princess leaned back towards the charcoal basin, surrounded by a group of women. And Xiao Fei stayed in the distance and looked at that Merlin obsessively, muttering to himself, as if he was reading a poem. Seeing Xiao Fei''s fascination, Fu Yunyan said with a smile: "A Fei, how about I take you to Merlin first?" There is Grandma Fu with the three princesses and other female guests. Fu Yunyan takes Xiao Fei away temporarily It''s not too rude to think about it. Xiao Fei looked at Nangong Yue inquiringly, and Nangong Yue said with a smile: "Sister Fei, let''s go together." Yuan Yuyi was already trembling with cold, and was busy: "You go, I won''t go. In such a cold day, I''m still hiding in the house!" Fu Yunyan shook his head and said with a sigh: "Sister Yi, I have already told you that you should move more than usual, and you should not be so afraid of the cold. You can see that A Fei is a southerner and he is better than you." Yuan Yuyi glanced at Fu Yunyan angrily, "I have also said you, the girl is a pleasure to herself, you should pay more attention to Rong Yi on weekdays, have you heard of me?" The cousins ??are used to fighting, but the atmosphere is very harmonious. Xiao Fei looked at them, and there was a little smile in her cold eyes.Once, she envied their intimate cousin relationship, envied them and their sister-in-law to have such intimate close friends, but now she does not envy She and her sister-in-law are the same! Several people talked and laughed and went downstairs, but Yuan Yuyi didn''t follow them out in the end. Fu Yunyan, who was covered with a cloak, took Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei to Meilin, and said, "A Fei, this is the first time you have come to Wangdu. You must have not participated in the Wangdu heating meeting. There is a warm pavilion and a warm pavilion." She said, pointing to a looming pavilion in Meilin, "Look, that is." Several large screens blocked the surrounding of the pavilion from the warm pavilion, which cut off the cold wind. Nangong Yue explained to the side: "The heating pavilion is buried under the heating stove, so the pavilion is also warm as spring." As long as the wind is blocked, drink a little wine in the warm pavilion and enjoy the winter plum, which is very elegant, so The elegant literati in this capital still like to hold this kind of stove-making meeting. Xiao Fei heard this for the first time and felt very new. Fu Yunyan waved his arms boldly, "Go, let''s go sit in the warm pavilion!" The three of them went into Meilin unhurriedly. Gradually, they heard a sound of elegant piano coming from the forest... Listening to the direction, this piano sound actually came from the direction of Nuan Pavilion. The person who plays the piano obviously has extraordinary piano skills. One play, one wave, one press... is just right. A piece of piano music is not only smooth and sweet, but also soft and rigid, so that the listener should not have a sketch in his mind. A picture of "wind plum blossoms, gently dancing jade and silver"! Xiao Fei''s ear moved, and he blurted out, "It''s "Three Plum Blossoms!" As the saying goes: "Plum blossoms get a clear wind, plum blossoms get a clear wind, and plum blossoms get a light snow; plum blossoms get a three-piece, light and shadow". In the elegant and melodious sound of the piano, some snow fell from the sky, adding to the sound A little mood. The cool snowflake fell on the skin and turned into snow. Xiao Fei recovered from the sound of the piano and said, "Sister-in-law, Liu Niang, since there are people in the warm pavilion, let''s go back to Meige." Fu Yunyan also thinks about it. If the man in the warm pavilion is a man, it is not good to collide. She was about to respond, but listened to the voice of the five princes in the warm pavilion: "Sister Yue, cousin Yan, you are also here." While talking, the five princes walked out of the warm pavilion and followed the second prince Han Lingguan. The three girls stepped forward to salute the two princes. At the same time, the sound of the piano in the warm pavilion stopped suddenly, and a familiar figure appeared again. "Yu Cousin!" Fu Yunyan called in surprise, "The cousin who played the piano just now is you?... I didn''t expect that his cousin''s piano skill was so brilliant!" Wen Yu nodded, revealing a hint of embarrassment, and said, "Let the cousin and the princess of the world, and the little girl Xiao smile." Xiao Fei replied seriously: "Wang Gongzi''s piano skill is brilliant, but his son is too persistent to play the piano, and he should try to figure out more in the mood and mood, and it will certainly be able to take it to a higher level." If this person does not understand Xiao Fei, or a person with a narrow mind, it must be annoyed. Fu Yunyan already knows a little bit about Xiao Fei, and is trying to explain a few words to Wen Yu, but listens to Wen Yu sincerely. Di said: "Listening to Jun''s words, it is better to read ten years of books. Wen Yu has been taught. Girl Xiao is good at piano, and I don''t know if I can give pointers to it in the future. Although Wen Yu was the grandson of Yongyangs grandmother, he was a man, and it was naturally inappropriate for Xiao Fei to give a girls advice. Nangong Yue was about to refuse, but Xiao Fei spoke first, and said frankly, I am ashamed of myself than I am. The way of piano art is in a state of mind again. When the state of mind is reached, the piano art can naturally advance by leaps and bounds." Wen Yu said humbly: "Small girl Xiao said very much." Xiao Fei nodded, as if the expression was saying, Ruzi can be taught too. Lily almost didn''t laugh and gritted her teeth. This is really Xiao Fei''s temperament! Nangong Yue smiled and said: "Two highness, it started to snow, let''s go back to the warming pavilion." Especially the five princes, his body has gradually improved over the years, but After all, it is still a little weaker than ordinary people. Han Lingguan looked up at the sky and praised, "Ruixue is in a good year, and my aunt and grandmother really will choose the day. This plum is naturally to match the snow!" During the discourse, a group of people walked out of Meilin and walked towards the Nuan Pavilion, then parted ways, and Nangong Yue and his party returned to Wangmei Pavilion. Nangong Yue just after they took off their cloak, they heard the sound of footsteps coming downstairs, and the three princesses walked down among the female guests and walked to them. The third princess looked a little stiff, but she still said in a gentle voice: "Cousinian Yan, did you go to Merlin with the 2nd and 5th emperor brothers just now? Why don''t you call Shangonggong together?!" Princess Fang Caisan happened to see the party of Nangong Yue and the second prince saying goodbye to her by the window. She hadn''t taken it seriously, but when she saw that Wen Yu was among them, her entire face was black. She couldn''t help but wonder if Nangong Yue and Fu Yunyan deliberately matched Wenyu and Xiao Fei... The more the three princesses wanted, the more they were angry, and they hurried downstairs. Although the third princess''s face was smiling, there was a hint of questioning unconsciously in her tone. She thought she was a good cover-up, but everyone present could hear it.Fu Yunyan frowned unpleasantly and finally said calmly: "The third princess, we just happened to meet the second and fifth princes in Meilin. If the third princess is interested, I can also take the palace down to Meilin Go away." This is a cold day, and it may not be able to meet... The three princesses suddenly felt a little disappointed, and said a little embarrassedly: "This palace is just talking casually." She gave Xiao Fei a quick glance, My heart is still not very happy.Obviously he is a high princess, but why Fu Yunyan, Aunt Yongyang and Wenyu are all more intimate towards Xiao Fei. At this moment, with the maid''s singing, the two princesses of Yongyang and Yuncheng arrived. All the female relatives got up and greeted each other, saluting respectfully. Yongyang''s temperament is refreshing, and she has always disliked these polite and communicative gadgets. After exempting all the girls from courtesy, she went to the second floor with them and sat down one by one according to their status. The maidservants had plum tea and had drunk the tea. Yuncheng Xingtou together said: "Little aunt, you know that I always like to be lively. Today, there are so many young girls, many of whom are talented. Give them a chance to show how?" Before Yongyang had spoken, she heard the third princess get up and said gently: "My aunt said, today I will throw a brick and play a song." Since the third princess automatically invited her, no one objected. After a cup of tea, the three princesses settled down behind the piano case. Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows slightly.Isn''t this the "Ten Ambush" he once played at the Jinxin meeting? Most of the women who were present heard it, and there were some surprises.After all, today is the stove meeting. Playing a clean and elegant "Three Plum Blossoms" is to add elegance. This murderous "Ambush in Ten Sides" is always a bit weird! However, I have to admit that the princess''s piano art is indeed brilliant, not only can''t pick out the fault, and it is not easy for a woman to pop up such a strong piano. They also know that Nangong Yue once won the Baiyue Saints at the Jinxin meeting with a song "Ambush in Ten Faces", then today the three princesses are provoking Nangong Yue, or purely to cater to Yongyang who was born in the sand field. What do you like? Everyone speculated secretly... Unconsciously, the piano sound came to an end. Immediately, a lady touched her and praised, "The three princesses are really outstanding in piano skills. The other lady also catered loudly, exaggerating the three princesses again, but Yongyang and Yuncheng said nothing. A glimmer of gloom flashed in the eyes of the three princesses. While standing up, she smiled again: "Small girl Xiao from the long-standing Zhennan royal palace is not only a country of heaven and beauty, but also has outstanding talents. I wonder if I can let this palace know about today?" But the women in the house were all bright, and they heard a hint of provocation from the words of the third princess.With Xiao Fang''s appearance, Xiao Fei is a beautiful little beauty, but he is definitely not a national beauty, let alone talent, Xiao Fei has been in southern Xinjiang in the past, this is the first time to come to the capital, and who knows What is her talent? Therefore, the compliment of the third princess is definitely not on the surface.It turns out that the third princess is not incompatible with the girl Xiao of the southern palace of Zhennan! 364 Chapter 353-Family Choice Several acquainted ladies and girls exchanged secret glances. They used to think that today''s stove will be boring. Now it''s okay and fun. For a time, not only Xiao Fei, but also the concubine of the King of the South of the Sea became the focus of everyone''s attention. Everyone wanted to see if Nangong Yue would make a break for Xiao Fei. Nangong Yue looks as usual. With the idea of ??"Three Princesses", with Xiao Fei''s temperament, she won''t care about it at all, but also... Nangong Yue already had a hint of anticipation in her heart. The lily accompanying her behind was even more glowing in her eyes, and felt that she really didn''t come to this trip today! Sure enough, Xiao Fei didn''t change his face, straightened his waist, and stood up. He first blessed the third princess, and then said in a humble manner: "His Royal Highness is well-known, and her daughters and daughters are not as good as the national fragrance. I really like to play with piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, and calligraphy, but there are many masters in this king''s land, which is more than the smart ladies of the courtier. The song "Three Plum Blossoms" by Wen Gongzi, which I heard by chance, was better than his daughter." At first, the third princess still had a decent smile on her face, but when she heard Xiao Fei mentioning Wen Gongzi, the smile couldn''t help but stiff, and she said: Xiao Fei is demonstrating to herself?! A bit of nostalgia appeared on Yongyang''s face. This Xiao Fei''s temperament was naturally very different from the old town of Nanwang, but the kind of temperament that didn''t care about worldly eyes was somewhat similar.She looked at Xiao Yi with a little more kindness. The princesses of the three princesses said gently: "Small girl Xiao is so humble. Since the piano art is not good, it is better to see this palace to see other talents!" Such obvious provocation made the husbands in this room frown slightly. They originally heard that the three princesses in the palace were gentle and pleasant, quite like the princesses of great powers. Xiao Fei pondered for a moment and said, "His Royal Highness, the courtesan''s chess skills are pretty good." Even the sister-in-law lost to her, "I wonder if there is interest in the next game with your courtiers?" Playing chess?! The three princesses couldn''t help but stunned her poor chess skills. Did Xiao Fei want to use the particularly time-consuming Go as an excuse, or was it intentional at all? Xiao Fei was really a bold courage! The little girl dare to disrespect her princess! Seeing that the third princess was so embarrassed, she immediately understood her intentions.This was a great opportunity to please the three princesses, and the boudoir then said: "Miss Xiao, I don''t know if I am honored to have the next game with the girl?" This girl was a girl of the Chen Hanlin family. She was originally a daughter of a girl. Because there was no daughter-in-law in the family, the daughter was raised as a daughter-in-law under the name of Mrs. Chen. Among these things, the ladies and wives in the capital are well aware that unless the family is worse than the Chen Hanlin family, the general daughter-in-law does not bother to deal with the Chen girl. Now that girl Chens behavior to please the third princess is so obvious, it naturally makes some high-profile people more disdainful. Seeing someone make a siege for herself, the three princesses secretly breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "Miss Xiao, I don''t know what you meant?" Even if Xiao Fei was ignorant of personnel, at this moment, she could see that the third princess was embarrassing herself. When she was in Nanjiang, she was the eldest daughter-in-law of the most royal town in Nannan. The girl in Nanjiang studded her and flattered her and was too late. Naturally, no one dared to embarrass her... This feeling is quite novel. Not to mention the third princess, this blue girl dare to provoke them to the Zhennan Wangfu, of course, she cannot be ignored by others. Xiao Fei smiled faintly and said, "If it is a common game of chess, I am afraid it will be very time-consuming. I have a suggestion. It is not as good as we come to the next game of blind chess. Each hand has a ten-time limit. What does this girl think?" Blind chess!? Everyone can''t hide the surprise. The so-called "blind chess" means that you don''t have to look at the chessboard when playing chess, and don''t need to use manual pieces, and use tricks to express the moves you want to take. All the moves are memorized in mind, and the difficulty is naturally not low.Blind chess is often crowned as the highest level of chess.Imagine that two skillful opponents sit relatively quietly, respond calmly, and talk about how happy they are! Unless they are extremely confident in their chess skills and memory, ordinary people will never dare to make such a request easily. It seems that there is a good show today! Those good ladies and girls are a bit impatient. Miss Chen couldn''t help but show her hesitation. Of course she played blind blinds, but she didn''t have absolute confidence. What''s more, blind chess required the whole heart of the players, but today''s occasions will test people''s mentality and concentration. force But now that Xiao Fei has faced the challenge, if he retreats without a fight, it would mean that he has not pleased the third princess, and even offended the eldest girl in the palace of Zhennan, and will even become everyone''s laughing stock after dinner! Down! Maybe the little girl Xiao is just bluffing? Girl Chen took a deep breath and barely nodded with a smile: "Girl Xiao, then I will make friends with the girl today with chess!" Xiao Fei laughed and said nothing. While they were talking, the maid of the princess had already prepared several chessboards, which was also for the convenience of all the women present at chess. Soon afterwards, a huge screen was placed in the room, and Xiao Fei and the girl Chen sat behind the screen. Under normal circumstances, playing chess also requires guessing the child to determine who holds the black hand, and the black hand has the advantage of going ahead. But today the maid just brought the chess box, and Chen took the initiative to pick up a white piece from it and made a modest attitude, saying: "The little girl came from afar to be a guest, how about Xiao Xiao holding the black?" Xiao Fei picked up a sunspot at will, which was a promise. The first few moves of Xiao Fei and Chen Mai were unremarkable. The two sides respectively occupied four star positions first, which is a common start in the game. "Black, three six." "White, nine three." "..." The next few steps of chess can''t escape the usual number of ways. "Quan Yu Pian" has a cloud: "Quan Yu, the layout of the chess game, and the rule of the grid. Divide the potential before the four corners, and then split the two. Fly obliquely, the next one is first. The second can be split into three, the third can be split into four, and the opposite can be split into five. It is not necessary to be close, it is not necessary to be far away." This is a chess path that can be found in the book, so both of you are saying one word.The people who watch chess around are a bit boring, and some girls have quietly chatted with themselves. But as the number of pieces on the board outside the screen increased, the speed of the two girls inside the screen slowed down significantly. Not only did they have to play, but they also had to carefully place the pieces where they should be... "Black, eleven winter, five, broken." "White, fourteen pheasants, six, off." "Black, seventeen stars, three." "..." At first it was not obvious, but gradually, everyone discovered that Chen Ms. Chen''s speech was slower and slower, and the pause became longer and longer... Xiao Fei basically said the next move after Bai Zi fell, two or three breaths However, when it was Miss Chen''s turn, she would need to think about five and six breaths, but it was not obvious once or twice.Four times or five times, she had already been noticed by the women who watched chess around, but those who did not understand chess had already seen it. It is a bit difficult to play Chen Chen, and those who understand chess have seen that Chen Chen''s recent steps have not been adjusted at all. In a pointless place. Within the screen, Ms. Chen was sweating and hesitated for a long time before slowly speaking in a uncertain tone: "Thirteen leap, four." Everyone outside the screen couldn''t see the expression of Miss Chen, but her tone could not be concealed from the eyes and ears of interested people. Several wives who couldn''t get used to Chen Miss exchanged smiles. "Black, December, three, stand." Xiao Fei immediately said. Her offensive was fierce step by step. She was just a twelve-year-old girl, but her chess style was refreshing and fierce. Yongyang looked at the chess game and smiled deeper in the corner of his mouth.Although she doesn''t like Xiao Fang, the daughter of Xiao Fang has a different temperament than her mother. No wonder Heyue is also doing well. At this time, a maid went upstairs quietly, lowering her voice and saying something to her ear beside Yongyang. Yongyang nodded, and in a few moments, a light footstep came from the direction of the stairs. Wen Yu, who was dressed in a white robe, appeared on the stairs and walked to Yongyang without any trouble. The third princess''s eyes lit up, and her eyes were looking forward to. The women present also saw him, and could not help whispering. Even though most of these women did not know in advance that Princess Yongyangs stove would be set up for this grandson, but now they have heard ten and ten stories. Yongyang attaches great importance to this grandson, and even the emperor is willing to favor him a little, so this young man must have a bright future. Also a good son-in-law! The husbands smiled meaningfully.Although this son-in-law did not have a father''s family, he was not worthy of the eldest daughter in their family, but the second daughter and the young daughter were always worthy! For a time, many ladies lost their minds in this blind game. At the same time, on the side of the screen, there was another long pause. The time should have exceeded ten breaths, but since Xiao Fei did not speak, no one specifically urged Miss Chen.After all, this is a game, but not In the end, a competition is just to have fun in the stove-making meeting. But Miss Chen has no face to keep dragging on. If she doesn''t keep falling, it is tantamount to admit defeat. She bit her lower lip and finally said: "Thirteen leap, seven." As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Fei frowned, "Wrong!" Almost at the same time, Nangong Yue outside the screen said: "The outcome is fixed." Her voice was very light, but the ears of Yuan Yuyi and Fu Yunyan beside her were very sharp, and they looked at Nangong Yue curiously. Nangong Yue did not speak, but raised her finger without any traces, pointing to the maidservant holding the white child on the chessboard. Yuan Yuyi and Fu Yunyan only found that the maidservant''s hand stopped there strangely. Yuan Yuyi thought of Xiao Fei''s "wrong" sentence, and suddenly the light flashed, and he glanced at the chessboard and suddenly understood why. It is indeed wrong! The "Thirteen Leaps and Sevens" that Miss Chen said just now has fallen into a black spot. At this time, the other women who were present also understood that this girl Chen had dropped her son to the place where she already had a son, but that fell off, and her face was completely lost! And the moment Xiao Fei was at the exit of the other party, just Realizing that the opponent is wrong, it means that the game in her mind is very clear, and she is indeed a master in blind chess. As usual, when playing a game, there is a principle of "no regrets," but when playing blind chess, this situation appears to be a bit more subtle when meeting Miss Chen. Strictly speaking, she can be regarded as a loser; but it is not true. It is no problem to come. The princess still maintained a gentle smile on her face, and she was very annoyed: she had intended to embarrass Xiao Fei, but now it was self-defeating, but instead she showed her face in front of Wen Yu. The third princess stared at Wen Yu''s smiling eyes, and the more she wanted, the more angry she thought that the girl of the Chen Hanlin family dared to challenge Xiao Fei with a whisper, and she must have some real skills. Wax gun head! At this moment, the third princess had long forgotten that if she hadn''t made a statement for her to make a siege, it would be her princess, the third princess, who could not get off the stage. The poor Chen girl was helpless. She didn''t expect that she would make such a big mistake. If she knew it, she would be stable, and then move the child into the corner. It was better than now... Ms. Chen''s pretty face turned pale. By this time, she had completely panicked her hands and feet. She hasn''t decided yet, someone has made a choice for her, Xiao Fei said seriously: "Miss Chen, please come back." Once the opportunity is lost, Chen Chen can only say another position daringly: "Seventeen stars, eleven." Xiao Fei paused and said, "Eleventh winter, seven." Miss Chen hesitated again. Fu Yunyan looked at it in awe, and whispered in the ear of Nangong Yue: "Ayue, your home A Fei still has this ability!" Yuan Yuyi also sighed jokingly: "In the future, remind me not to offend your little aunt easily." Yuan Yuyi suddenly understood what is the realm, like Xiao Fei did it unintentionally, but "unfortunately" killed the opponent''s piece of armor, which is really fun and too happy! Nangong Yue smiled, Xiao Fei was originally good at playing chess.In fact, she proposed to play blind chess, which seemed to be a risk, but it was powerful to her. Xiao Fei did something to focus on the other people, and concentrated on the other girl. Words, the hustle and bustle outside the screen will disturb her heart, but for Xiao Fei, there is no big difference between the presence or absence of these people. Ms. Chen was already in a state of confusion, and the rustling sound outside the screen was amplified ten times in her ear, and her heartbeat was like thunder and drum... What should she do? A sentence when her father taught her to play chess came to her mind in an instant: "It is the wind of a gentleman to confess to the negative." She gritted her teeth, and suddenly stood up, blessed her body and said: "Girl Xiao is brilliant at chess, I am ashamed." Xiao Fei frowned slightly, seeming to be displeased. Seeing that Miss Chen''s heart was tight, she almost thought that the other party would force herself to continue the game, but she saw Xiao Fei stood up and blessed her face with emotionless expression: ." Following this, she no longer looked at Miss Chen, circumvented the screen, and returned to Nangong Yue. The corner of Nangong Yue''s mouth was slightly hooked, and he whispered in Xiao Fei''s ear: "After waiting for the house, I will accompany you and continue." Xiao Fei''s eyes lit up suddenly, and her sister-in-law understood her! She couldn''t help but glanced at the silhouette of Miss Chen on the screen. She really didn''t understand that the game was obviously promising, and she hadn''t reached a dead end. Why did Miss Chen give up so easily? A clear spring-like male voice suddenly sounded: "Ms. Xiao''s blind chess can be said to be all-inclusive, and it is really awe-inspiring!" It was Wen Yu who was speaking. For a time, everyone''s eyes were focused on him. Xiao Fei was blessed again, and said indifferently: "Wang Gongzi has been praised." Others listened to Xiao Fei''s self-humility, but a few Nangong Yue knew that Xiao Fei could not be more sincere at the moment.It is not that Xiao Fei is too strong, but this time the opponent is really too weak. Fu Yunyan lowered his head to the side, smirking so his shoulders shook.She had to persuade A Yue to keep A Fei in Wang Du for a while, this little girl was so funny! After a blind game ended, the girls removed the chessboard and the screen neatly. Chen Chen, who was originally hiding behind the screen, had to be forced into the sight of everyone.She endured the humiliation in her heart and could only pretend to have nothing to do, straighten her waist and sit again. Yongyang looked at everyone with a smile and said: "Dear everyone, this palace retrieved its grandson Wen Wenyu, who had been missing for many years, and this small banquet is also to introduce you to Yu Ge." Wen Yu smiled slightly and humbled, then bowed and said: "Wen Yu is polite!" He is just right in every move, every word and smile. It seems that the elegance and gracefulness, so that many girls have praised in their hearts: good one The best son. Many of the ladies present had heard that Wenyu had lived in the folk before, but I didn''t expect to see this person''s demeanor as a civilian, is it really a dragon and a dragon? "Wang Gongzi really is a young talent!" Mrs. Guangping Hou praised politely. Following this, several other ladies scrambled to say good things: "Congratulations to Her Majesty the Grand Princess for retrieving her grandson! This is really a lucky person!" "Wang Gongzi at first glance is full of spirit and agility." "Not bad" After the ladies praised each other, Wen Yu thanked him politely, and then left and went back to Dongyun Pavilion. At this time, the maid who had been waiting for a while hurried forward to ask whether Yongyang could open a seat. After Yongyang nodded, a slippery Cuiyi maid was holding the hot meal on the table.Although Yongyang himself is not very picky about eating, the chef in this princess house is the royal chef given by the emperor. His craftsmanship is naturally extraordinary. It is rare for the princess to hold such a grand stove heater. This royal chef really cant wait to make 18 classes. A dazzling array of delicious dishes filled everyone''s minds. After lunch, Yongyang pretended to be tired and left, Yuncheng also left her with her. To be honest, Yongyang is gone, but the ladies and girls are relieved.In their eyes, unlike Nangong Yue, Yongyang is kind and kind, but she feels a little unsmiling, not to mention that everyone knows that Yongyang is a battlefield. The one who came up and down was the emperor''s aunt, so she was always a little afraid of talking to her. No, as soon as Yongyang left, a lady came to Mrs. Fu to whisper: "Sister, I don''t know how old your nephew is this year?" In fact, the lady''s voice was not small at least. Everyone who was around the corner heard it, and those ladies who were in a clear heart raised their ears. The question just sounded like I was asking about age. In fact, Wen Yu reached the age of talking about marriage at first glance. As long as the youngsters and girls in this age group ask about age, they will inevitably bring the topic to their relatives. Mrs. Fu is certainly aware of this point, but in fact this was originally one of the purposes of this stove-making meeting today. Mrs. Fu said with a smile: "Sister Li, my nephew is almost sixteen, and I have suffered a lot in these years, and I am alone. From Mrs. Fus sentence Lonely Lingling, Mrs. Li heard two different meanings. First, Wenyu had no relatives other than the princess of the princesss house; second, he should have neither been married nor determined. What to do next. In this way... several other ladies also thought of it, all their eyes lit up, even if they had no daughters at home, they also remembered that they didn''t know if their maiden had any age. Mrs. Fu deliberately said again: "Mother finally finds my nephew, and does not expect him to have any big gains. I only hope that he can get married and establish a family, and heirs." Yongyang wanted to choose a relative for Wenyu. . Madam Fu''s remarks were very straightforward, and she almost hung the word "choose a relative" directly on her mouth. The women who were present at this time all understood. Those ladies couldn''t help but whisper. The palace of Yongchang Grand Princess is one of the best in Wangdu, and it is definitely a good thing to have the opportunity to get in touch with such a family. Some people even made up their minds at the moment. After today''s stove-making meeting, they came to the Princess Mansion to test the tone... After the words were released, Madam Fu was considered to have completed one of today''s most important tasks.Nowadays Yongyang regards Wen Yu as a baby, so Wen Yu and Madam Fu are also careful. Afterwards, the guests all talked and laughed, and there was no more trouble. Until the time of Shen Shen, everyone left. Nangong Yue and Yongyang Palace know each other well, so they came early and left late. When she left, when the guests had already gone, Fu Yunyan went to the two gates to send him personally. As soon as he went to the Zhulin in Nangong Yue, Xiao Fei was obsessed with words: "...black, eleven winter, five, broken. White, fourteen pheasants, six, off..." Lily hadn''t understood what Xiao Fei was mumbling about, but Nangong Yue understood it. After she finished reading, she laughed and said, "Sister Fei, you still remember the game of chess just now." Xiao Fei answered rightfully: "Sister-in-law, I am afraid I have forgotten, so hurry and relive it." Looking at her posture, if you do not finish the game, I am afraid it is not reconciled! Lily suddenly realized that this was what Xiao Fei muttered! She immediately looked at Xiao Fei with a "awe" in her eyes. It turned out that the old girl had such a memory! Really disrespectful and disrespectful! However, Lily quickly frowned, thinking of the culprit, the third princess, and couldn''t help saying to Nangong Yue: "Sister Princess, do you say that the song "Ambush in the Ten Faces" by Her Royal Highness Princess III is aimed at you? " Lily said this, and immediately attracted Xiao Fei''s attention. She asked curiously, "What''s the relationship between the song "Ambush in Ten Faces" and the sister-in-law?" Nangong Yue hadn''t spoken yet, but Lily was proud of her chest, and said that Nangong Yue''s ``Ambush in Ten Faces'''' at the Jinxin meeting last year thwarted the Baiyue Saint''s dressing. In a word, Nangong Yue felt a little ashamed. In the end, Lily said with pledge: "Although the slave-servant does not understand the piano very much, but the slave-servant is a person who learns martial arts, he still has some experience with the concept of "Ambush in the Ten Sides". Her Royal Highness the Third Princess is much better." Xiao Fei regretted that he was late when he came to the king, and then said: "Although I have never heard of the sister-in-law "Ambush in Ten Faces", but I dont like the song of Her Royal Highness Three Princesses..." she pondered. "Sister-in-law, I don''t really understand. Since the third princess is already a noble princess, why is learning piano not for self-entertainment, but for flattery?" Nangong Yue was stunned by Xiao Fei. Xiao Fei''s evaluation really felt like he had seen blood for a while.The Third Princess''s "Ambush in Ten Sides" is clearly deliberately pleasing Yongyang, is it not to be flattering! But Lily laughed outright and politely, so that the music was extremely sad, and was twisted hard by Bai Hui beside him, and the face was twisted a little. Zhu Wheeler steadily moved forward, and returned to the Zhennan Royal Palace in less than half an hour. Xiao Fei almost got out of the car almost eagerly and said that he was going back to Xia Yuanyuan to write a chess game silently. He ran like a gust of wind, and Nangong Yue couldn''t help but see it. -Digression- Ayi will come back tomorrow... 365 Chapter 354-Brother and Sister As soon as Nangong Yue returned to the Fufengyuan, the magpie, who was at the entrance of the house, greeted him eagerly and said, "Concubine Shizi, you can finally come back!" Seeing Queer''s weird tone, Nangong Yue frowned, and asked, "What happened in the palace?" Queer paused, glanced back, and then said in a slightly stiff tone: "Nothing, Princess Shizi, are you tired? Hurry and go to the house to rest." Nangong Yue felt that Queer was a bit weird, but she still entered the house, and Queer hurried to pick the curtain for her.As soon as she entered the inner room, Nangong Yue met a pair of black and bright peach eyes. She squinted incredulously and exclaimed: "Ayi!" In a flash, I understood everything! No wonder Queer''s tone was strange now! Queer quickly rushed to retreat with Baihui Lily and they retreated with a sigh of relief.Grandpa Shizi suddenly came back and scared her, and she could not tell others, so that she had been up and down in the half of the hour just now, and she kept extending her neck to look forward to the return of Princess Shizi. It''s just that the more anxious, the slower this time... Xiao Yi, who also felt so emotionally, finally rushed back to Wang Du with a whip, thinking of quietly coming to see Nangong Yue before entering the palace, who knows that Nang Gong Yue is not there! When he had eaten, she still didn''t come back; when he finished washing, she still didn''t come back; when his wet hair was half dry, she... she finally came back! Xiao Yi pursed her lips in aggrieved manner, and a pair of peach-eyed eyes stared at Nangong Yue in a hazy light. Nangong Yue looked silly at the "beauty" in a white tunic leaning on the beauty couch! Although he rinsed a lot, he still had a peculiar tired blue slag on his chin with a sense of exhaustion after his journey, which made his beautiful face a little decadent, as if there were more A sense of maturity. It seems that every time Xiao Yi left himself, he secretly grew a lot... Nangong Yue thought a little bit complicatedly. Because she didn''t move for a long time and didn''t speak for a long time, Xiao Yi was even more aggrieved and wrinkled her handsome face. She was planning to become self-reliant, but she saw Nangong Yue rushed towards him like a bird''s nest. Xiao Yi''s mouth twitched, embracing Wenyu Wenxiang with a smile in his eyes. That''s right! This is the correct way to welcome! This is the feeling of going home! He is finally home! Xiao Yi''s originally floating heart finally settled down, just like finding the lonely boat in the harbour, and no longer need to drift. "Ai, you''re back," Nangong Yue murmured, with a coquettish voice in her voice that she didn''t even notice, and her nose was leaned on his chest, sniffing hard with a trace of wetness on his body. The smell of gas. Yes, he is back! This is his taste. Nangong Yue unconsciously grasped the cloth on his body. "Well! I''m back!" Feeling her joy, Xiao Yi''s lips raised even higher, tightening Nangong Yue tighter... But at this warm moment, Nangong Yue suddenly struggled in Xiao Yi''s arms and pushed him away.Xiao Yi looked at her with confusion, but saw her with a serious look on his face and said, "Are you not injured this time?" Last time Xiao Yi came back from Nanjiang with a big and small injury, including a chest The scar is at least three inches long! The scar has not completely subsided until now. Nangong Yue sees and thinks every time, it is a heartache. Xiao Yi was stunned, a warm flash of light flashed in his heart, and he opened his mouth intuitively, revealing his white teeth... but because of Nangong Yue''s dignified small face, he smiled and quickly received it. Believe me, Im fine! There is absolutely no injury!" Nangong Yue gave Xiao Yi a squinted look, and her smiling eyes seemed to say: Believe you? I don''t want to think about who concealed me last time! Xiao Yi touched his nose grayly, and then thought of something, deliberately lowered his voice with a smile and said: "Smelly girl, wait for me to come back from the palace, let you check like last time?" Check it like that last time? Thats not to untie the clothes and roll up the pants legs... Nangong Yue''s pretentious glared at him angrily. She cares about him. Xiao Yi didn''t care, but only felt that his stinky girl, whether she smiled or angered, was very beautiful.He couldn''t help but hugged her again, resting his chin on her hair and rubbing it. "Smelly girl, wait a moment when I come back from the palace, you can check as you want!" This guy is still in trouble! Nangong Yue pushed him away again, wanting to stare at him, wanting to be imposing, but her eyes were red like a rabbit, and there was no prestige at all. She helped Xiao Yili manage the jacket of her middle clothes and said: "Since you are going to the palace to resurrect the emperor, hurry and go." Although Nangong Yue was also reluctant to chase Xiao Yi away, Xiao Yi went out and had the Emperor''s destiny in his hands.He can go to bed early so that he can rest early. Although she didn''t know what happened on this trip, Xiao Yi''s trip to Baiyue must be extremely difficult and dangerous. Xiao Yi was even more reluctant. He stared at Nangong Yue for a while, feeling he was enough for the next hour, and then sighed reluctantly: "Smelly girl, then I will go first." Said At that time, Xiao Yi put on the smelly robe again and left without disturbing anyone. As soon as Xiao Yi left, Bai Hui and Lily came into the room, with a hint of ridicule in Lily''s eyes. In fact, unlike last year''s noon offering of prisoners, Xiao Yi needed to get the imperial order to enter the city, and there was a complicated prison offering ceremony. This time, Xiao Yi was also a matter of returning to the palace with a single life in the palace. However, he couldn''t even wait for that time. He had to sneak back to the palace alone, but scared the poor Magpie. This Li Nangong Yue didn''t understand, but he was still very happy. His pretty face was slightly reddish and radiant, as if the fatigue of the day had disappeared. Nangong Yue hurriedly ordered Bai Hui and Lily: "Quickly order the kitchen to cook a good table, saying that Shi Ziye has returned to the capital of the king, and now he is going to resurrection." "Yes, Princess Shizi." Bai Hui was busy. Xiao Yi was coming back, but it was not just the kitchen that was busy, Lily was planning to retreat, but Nangong Yue suddenly exclaimed, and Lily looked at her in surprise. There was a rare shy expression on Nangong Yue''s face, who whispered: "I forgot to tell Ai Fei''s sister..." Just talking to Xiao Yi, she really put Xiao Fei in Wangdu Forget everything. Rarely seeing Nangong Yue''s childish appearance, Lily could not help but quickly said: "Sister concubine, slave-servant immediately went to inform the elder girl." Nangong Yue nodded, and then said, "Also, Zhu Xing didn''t know whether he knew it or not, so go and say hello." Lily responded quickly, and quickly retreated. The news that Shiziye returned to Wangdu spread to the entire Wangfu in a blink of an eye, injecting a vitality into the whole Wangfu, and the people all acted individually under the command of the supervisor... Xiao Fei, who had just finished writing the game in silence, soon heard the news and asked, "Sister-in-law, what can I help?" Xiao Fei looked at Nangong Yue with some anxiety. To be honest, Xiao Fei was a little weird when he thought of seeing his brother Xiao Yi soon.She has always looked at Big Brother with a despised look, even if he defeated Baiyue for Dayu for Southern Xinjiang last year, but in her eyes, he is still the useless dude... Now I want to think, in the end, she was blindfolded by something, no, or her heart, would she become so blind, so self-righteous! Xiao Fei was almost ashamed of thinking of her in southern Xinjiang, that she was like a frog at the bottom of the well, and that she didn''t hear the things outside the window. Fortunately, she chose Wangdu this time! Although the mother Fang''s various things made her feel ashamed, but it is better than living indifferently as in the past! All things about Xiao Yi, Nangong Yue did not hesitate to do it herself. She originally wanted to say that it was unnecessary, but at the moment she spoke, she suddenly felt Xiao Fei''s subtle emotions. Nangong Yue suddenly realized that Xiao Fei also hoped to do something for Xiao Yi, the big brother? Nangong Yue immediately changed her mouth and said: "Sister Fei, I have ordered the kitchen to cook dinner, but your elder brother does not know how much time will be delayed in the palace. You can help me go to the kitchen and make something warm and convenient. There are a few more dishes that your elder brother likes..."In fact, where these things require Xiao Fei to run the kitchen himself, Nangong Yue is just to find something for Xiao Fei to do. However, Xiao Fei, who has a rib, did not know it. He nodded seriously, and already thought about what dishes in the kitchen can not be warmed for a long time, and what kind of dishes does Big Brother like? ... Really know nothing about it. Xiao Fei blamed himself and went to the kitchen under the guidance of Tao Yao... After two full hours, the sky was half dark.Some meat dishes in the kitchen are already so warm that the chef is worried about skewers. As the porter yelled, "Shiziye is back!" Hefu shook again. Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei both met at the second door in person, and Xiao Yi was already eager to wait. He really wanted to have a meal with his stinky girl and say some private words later, but who knows , He rode the horse into the gate, and he was dumbfounded! He blinked in disbelief, almost doubting whether he was hallucinating, and blurted out: "Xiao Fei, why are you here?!" He stared at Xiao Fei with death, his eyebrows were caged up, and he rolled off his horse. Xiao Fei was originally looking forward to Xiao Yi''s return and a little uneasy, but with Xiao Yi''s nearly questioning tone, that mood disappeared instantly. Xiao Fei couldn''t help but make up his mouth. Not to mention anything else, Big Brother is still the same as before, rude! Sister-in-law knows how to be so reasonable, and has a dignified appearance. Thinking, Xiao Fei''s brows were slightly frowned. Real ladies such as sister-in-law, famous women, should be paired with a gentle and elegant talent. Hey, this is the emperor''s mandarin duck mantra, so that the flower of the sister-in-law was inserted into the cow dung of the elder brother. Xiao Fei''s disgusted eyes appeared without pretentiousness, and her eyes, since she was sensible, Xiao Yi saw more...but this time, the disgust seems to be somewhat different from before, in the end What is different? Xiao Yi didn''t have time to think about this. He was really upset. When he was in Luoyue City a few days ago, he forgot to ask Tian He if Xiao Fei had returned to southern Xinjiang. This is all a prejudice! He always knew that his stinky girl was never a bully, and the last time Yi Ma was not thrown back to Nanjiang by her, so he decided that Xiao Fei was not even a person in the southern palace. Retrieving it may also inevitably lead to the fate of Grandma Yi. But who knows, Xiao Fei actually appeared here, and stood here side by side with Nangong Yue to greet herself... The most weird thing is that she seemed to get along well with the smelly girl? What happened in the time when he was not in the capital?! Xiao Yi''s eyes twitched endlessly. Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Fei for a while and Xiao Yi for a while. The original turmoil due to the return of Xiao Yi had already dissipated at this time. I don''t know if it was helpless or funny. Are these brothers and sisters a natural offense? Nangong Yue was speechless, but she couldn''t help being squinted by her brother and sister''s eyes, she said, "Ai, you''ve been working hard all the way, you must be hungry. Let''s hurry in and have dinner." When Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yue, he looked softly and responded obediently. Upon seeing this, Xiao Fei''s complexion eased a little, and he said: Big Brother also knows that listening to his sister-in-law is not too hopeless. The three of them went to the dining room of Fufengyuan for dinner. The people moved very fast. The food in the room was already seated one by one, and they were all steaming. In order to ease the atmosphere, Nangong Yue said: "Ai, this table is arranged by Sister Fei, you see, you like it!" Xiao Yi glanced at the table at random, and suddenly picked out two vegetarian dishes that did not suit his taste.He thought to himself: cooking is a matter of the kitchen, and Xiao Fei can do anything.I don''t know Xiao Fei right What guts under the smelly girl?! Both the brothers and sisters had a little bit of food in this wind-connected feast. Xiao Fei was too cautious to eat too much, and Xiao Yi blindly focused on filling his stomach... Xiao Fei looked at the sister-in-law''s gesture for a while, and then looked at it again. Seeing the appearance of the elder brother Ru Mao Niu Yin, he sighed again: Toad really ate the swan.Hey, you have to treat your sister-in-law better! Xiao Yi was almost irritated by Xiao Fei''s scornful eyes, and he endured and endured it. After all, he had endured the meal...When Xiao Fei said goodbye, he was urged to wash again by Nangong Yue and wait until the girls When they both stepped back, it was late at night when only two of them were left in the inner room. "Smelly girl," Xiao Yi finally asked eagerly, "Why is Xiao Fei still here?" Knowing that he had been suppressed for a long time, Nangong Yue told how Xiao Fei had reached Wangdu all the way... When Xiao Yi heard that the girl in Xiao Fei Tangtang Town''s Nanwang Palace was almost turned on the road, she no longer Know what to say.A girl''s family with no power to take the chicken dared to go out with two maidservants, and she hurried to Nandu from Nanjiang, which is thousands of miles away, and her life was good enough! Nangong Yue continued to talk back, and when she finished talking, she said with a smile on her face: "......Sister Fei is actually a good girl, it is rare that she has a good temperament, can also listen to the words, and is clever and sensible , Even if there is something wrong, we will teach it in the future." Xiao Yi pondered for a moment, and thought: Seeing Xiao Fei accompanied his stinky girl when he was away, he would barely treat her a little bit better in the future. and many more! Xiao Yi flashed suddenly, and Xiao Fei''s disgusted eyes appeared in his mind, wouldn''t his sister feel that she was not worthy of the smelly girl? Suddenly, Xiao Yi felt the truth, and her eyes twitched. His sister is really not cute at all! At this time, Nangong Yue talked about the situation in the king''s capital these days. After finishing the part of her, she said that she was a little dry, and followed her while holding up the tea cup in her hand, while using her eyes to signal that it was his turn. Xiao Yi began to talk about Tian He from Luoyuecheng when he went to them. They said that they secretly dived into Baiyue''s Ruijiang City. When they tried to test the six princes of Baiyue, he said that he threatened the four princes to initiate a palace change... Looking at him, Xiao Yi has never been in the pool, she already knew this! Nangong Yue''s eyes were shining brightly, with a little casual charm. Xiao Yi''s heart warmed, holding her hand, and a pair of peach eyes looked at her in an instant. The two eyes are opposite, warm and quiet. After a while, Xiao Yi spoke, and said directly: "...Smelly girl, we will start our journey back to southern Xinjiang soon, at most one or two months later." Although Nangong Yue is a little bit reluctant, she will come sooner or later that day. Xiao Yi is an eagle. How could the eagle be willing to be trapped in the prison of Wangdu? From the moment Nangong Yue agreed to marry Xiao Yi, she knew that one day She will go to Southern Xinjiang with Xiao Yi. She is reluctant to her parents, brothers, friends... However, she is even more reluctant to Ai! They will be together forever, forever! The two held hands, their eyes were intertwined, everything was in silence... She nodded her head softly and said with a smile: "Let''s go back together." She didn''t ask the emperor if they would let them go. Since Xiao Yi said that, there must be arrangements already, she just had to wait. After finishing this, Xiao Yi hugged her and rubbed again, blinking lightly and saying, "Smelly girl, didn''t you say you wanted to help me check?" He pulled the front of the shirt, pretending to be a shy little girl, and saw Nangong Yue''s forehead tapped, and stood up silently. Xiao Yi stood up quickly, hugged her slender waist from behind, and said sullenly: "Smelly girl, I miss you!" A few words said that Nangong Yue was soft in her heart, and slowly turned around... Xiao Yi took the opportunity to lean over and kissed her quickly, and then she was not addicted and kissed on the other side. Once, then again... Nangong Yue was very blushed by him, so he pretended to push him away fiercely, and said disgustingly: "The scum on the face, it hurts me and itches!" Her eyes are so gentle and soft, that No matter how strong that tone is, there is no credibility. Xiao Yi laughed more joyfully, and leaned in with no reluctance, deliberately took the slag from the chin to rub her small white and tender face, grunted and complained: "Smelly girl, you actually abandon me!" Nangong Yue was tickled by his stubble and could not help laughing, exclaiming while dodge. The two laughed for a while, and Nangong Yue''s physical strength naturally couldn''t keep up with Xiao Yi, and finally gasped in his arms, listening quietly to his strong heartbeat. Bang! Bang! Bang! That regular heartbeat made Nangong Yue feel at ease, and only listened to Xiao Yi''s voice coming from above his head: "Smelly girl, let''s go back to Nangong Palace for New Year tomorrow." Xiao Yi left Wang Du for several months, now I finally came back, and I should have visited my father-in-law. Nangong Yue responded, and found himself a more comfortable position in his arms. He continued leaning on him and said softly, "...We will go to Xishangang." Xishangang... Both of them know what Xishangang means. "Smelly girl, I have to get up early tomorrow. I will take you to bed and rest." Xiao Yi hugged Nangong Yue sideways and walked towards the bed. Nangong Yue rubbed her sleepy eyes and said, "Ai, you have to rest early." Xiao Yi must be exhausted this way! Xiao Yi responded and said, "I''ll just sleep on the beauty couch." When he came back, he didn''t want to sleep alone in the deserted room! Nangong Yue lay on the side of the bed, watching Xiao Yi self-reliantly laying a bedding on the beauty couch. Although there are two pots of fire in the house, the weather is cold. This beauty couch is not like the kang in the banquet room. Xiao Yi will be cold when sleeping like this? Nangong Yue''s heart softened and she could not help but blurt out: "A Yi, will you be cold? Or go to bed to sleep?" As soon as the words fell, Nangong Yue''s cheeks became "brushed" and turned red. This sounded like how she was on the self-recommended pillow.But the words have been exported and it is too late to change them. Xiao Yi''s eyes lit up, and almost wanted to ask "Really?" But when he talked to his mouth, he bit his tongue and blocked it.He wouldn''t be right with his good luck! His peach blossoms were shining brightly, and he almost couldn''t wait to throw the bedding on the beauty''s couch and walked over to him. Nangong Yue''s cheeks were hot and subconsciously moved inside to make room for him. Xiao Yi was busy sitting on the edge of the bed, just took off his shoes, and hadn''t had time to lie down. He heard a soft knocking from outside, followed by Bai Hui''s voice: "Shi Ziye, Grandpa Liu came, In the front yard, saying that the emperor has something important for you." Xiao Yi''s face was wronged, and the rare good luck was gone. Nangong Yue secretly breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly urged him: "The emperor is looking for you, go quickly." Xiao Yi hugged her, took a deep breath in her hair, and rubbed it hard, and then she refused to let go, "You don''t get up, I will go back when I go." Nangong Yue''s cheeks were still hot, and she was wrapped in a quilt. He watched him put on his clothes and called out, "Be careful on the road." Xiao Yi showed a brilliant smile before leaving in a hurry. Nangong Yue covered her cheeks with both hands and smiled casually on her lips. Xiao Yi soon reached the front yard, and then entered the palace with Grandpa Liu. Entering the Dongnuan Pavilion of the Changsheng Hall, a burst of warmth greeted me, even in the Mandarin. Before waiting for Xiao Yi to salute, the emperor raised his hand to show him that he was rude, and then said: "Ai, I just received a secret report from Baiyue." "Does Baiyue want to go to war again?" Xiao Yi raised her eyebrows and couldn''t help but eagerly try. "Emperor Uncle, why don''t you send your nephew to fight again? This time they will never dare to commit crimes!" The emperor couldn''t help laughing, shook his head and said, "You..." Then he sighed and said, "Baiyue did not go to war, but I just got the news that the king of Baiyue collapsed and the fourth prince Nuhar succeeded to the throne." Xiao Yi blurted out in surprise, "Four princes?... Baiyue new king?" The emperor nodded slightly, "I called you over for this matter." The emperor''s official looked at Guanyu Bai with some complexity. On the same day, Guanyu Bai told him that Dayu could support the four princes to control Baiyue, but he hesitated.Even when he asked Uncle Changping to go to Baiyue this time, he secretly told Uncle Changping to inquire about the princes of King Baiyue and wait for him to decide which one to support. Unexpectedly, in the end, the four princes really came to power. If he had listened to the official language to support the four princes, what is the trouble of Baiyue now? The emperor wanted to regret it more and more, and did not notice Xiao at all. Yi and Guanyu Bai have exchanged glances, while Guanyu Bai nodded slightly to Xiao Yi. No one knows the emperor of the Dragon Chair better than Mandarin Bai. The emperor is not a faint monarch, but the biggest problem is his suspicion and indecision, which is doomed to be able to defend, but it is difficult to make a big difference.Guan Yubai knew that when he offered to support the four princes of Baiyue with all his strength, he would not immediately agree but would hesitate or change another option. In this way, once the four princes really became king of the Baiyue King, the emperor would only be annoyed that he had not made a decision as soon as possible, and would not doubt that he and Xiao Yi had done things with them... 366 Chapter 355-Unparalleled The emperor simply sent the secret message sent by Uncle Changping to Xiao Yi. In the secret newspaper, Uncle Chang Ping wrote that Baiyue had a mutiny, the two, three, and five princes killed each other, and the Baiyue king died in anger after hearing the news, so that the only four princes, Nuhar, who was not involved, picked up the cheap, Has been enthroned as the new king of Baiyue. Chang Pingbo wrote in detail the Baiyue''s mutiny and the entire course of the upper position of Nuhar. The words were clanging, as if he had seen it with his own eyes.If Xiao Yi was not in Baiyue at that time, I''m afraid I would really believe it.And now, Xiao Yi couldn''t help but think: This Changping Hou is really hard to say! I was afraid that I felt that I hadn''t done the errands and made the emperor disgusted, so I specially compiled such a story? The compilation is quite interesting, Changping Bo Zhen has the talent of Mr. Storyteller! Xiao Yi read the secret report directly, and then looked at the emperor seriously: "Uncle Emperor, as far as his nephew knows, the four princes of Baiyue are the most stupid and reckless of all princes, how could he be What about taking the throne?" The emperor frowned slightly and asked, "Is there anything wrong?" "Nephew always feels a little wrong." Xiao Yi frowned slightly, and said with some embarrassment, "However, my nephew has less time in southern Xinjiang, maybe I don''t know very accurately..." The emperor pondered for a moment and asked, "Yu Bai, what do you say?" "The minister thought Xiao Shizi was right." The official Mandarin Bai voice said clearly, "If the four princes of Baiyue alone, even if the domestic situation in Baiyue is chaotic, it is unlikely to win the throne. Moreover, according to Changping Hou Judging from the letter, the six princes of Baiyue should still be alive. The six princes are sisters-in-law. The emperor nodded slightly, and felt that the Mandarin was very reasonable. "So..." the official Mandarin Bai Siyin continued, "If Chen Chen remembered correctly, besides my Dayu, there was Nanliang." He said, looking at Xiao Yi Road, "Xiao Shizi can know Nanliang?" Xiao Yi said casually: "I am not impressed. I only remember that my grandfather used to say that the Nanliang New King was ambitious. Fortunately, he was still separated from Baiyu by Baiyue, but it had little effect." Xiao Yi''s words made the emperor''s brows tighter, and after a while he asked solemnly: "... Is it Nanliang who stepped Nuhar in the dark? Want to control Baiyue... to me Dayu is not good?" "This is just the guess of the minister." The official Mandarin Bai said worryingly, "But if this is the case, it is not good news for Dayu." "You are right, the language is white. I was negligent." The emperor couldn''t help getting annoyed and regretted not listening to the official language again earlier.If he ordered someone to go to Baiyue earlier, first control Nuhar in his hand, and then support him in position, now Baiyue is a dependent country of Dayu, where such a problem will arise! The emperor asked anxiously: "What should I do now?" Bai Siyin, the official language, said: "According to the opinion of the minister, the key now is to find out whether Nanliang is the stalk from it. Since Uncle Changping is in Baiyue, the emperor may send a secret letter to the past, with Changping Bocha Check the matter... I hope it''s just a matter of consideration." The emperor nodded and said in a hurry: "The words are reasonable, and I immediately let people know Chang Ping." The emperor was indeed very anxious.He quickly asked Gonggong Liu to prepare pen and ink, and even wrote a secret letter in front of Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai to send him to Changping Uncle in Baiyue, to be done. After these, only a little relief. Following that, he thought of something again, and said with some thought: "In this way, the last time Ada Chi came to me so hurriedly, he also got news from Baiyue." The emperor couldn''t help but sneered, " I guessed it was not that simple." The official language Bai said unhurriedly: The Baiyue envoys from Dayu should have been the princes of Kui Lang, and now the new king has set aside the great princes, and these envoys are naturally anxious. "The Nanmans were too comfortable in my day in Yuyu." Thinking of his son being bewitched by Baiyue and actually doing things to trap courtiers and collaborate with the enemy, the emperor did not have any good feelings towards Atacchi and others, which had previously hindered Yu Dagu''s demeanor can only be forced to endure, but now, since Baiyue has a new king ascended the throne, then he does not need to endure these people anymore! The more embarrassed the emperor was, the more he shouted directly: "Huairen, according to my metaphor, put all Adachi envoys from Baiyue into the prison of the Penal Department, and accompanied Kui Lang." Before Gonggong Liu was supposed to be, the official Mandarin Bai first said, "The emperor, according to his opinion, this matter should be slowed down." The emperor said lightly, "How do you say?" "I thought it better to wait until Changping Uncle heard the news of Baiyue before making the decision." The official Bai Bai school was gentle, with a soft voice and an inexplicable persuasion, said, "If the current Baiyue is really Nanliang As controlled, who will the emperor support?...Nuhal, king of Baiyue, or the current prince Kui Lang?" The emperor was startled, but then he understood the meaning of the official language Bai and couldn''t help but fall into contemplation. If Baiyue fell into Nanliang''s hands, then Nanliang could cross Baiyue to fight against Dayu at any time, so for Dayu, Kui Lang was a good bargain.Dayuda can support Kuilang on the ground that the current King of Baiyue is a pseudo-king, and the real King Baikui asks for help from Dayu.In this way, he can stand at the highest point of morality, and he can make Baiyue without a soldier. Infighting, as long as Nanliang does not integrate Baiyue in one day, he cannot fight with Dayu in one day. Wonderful! Wonderful! Guan Bai''s resourcefulness is really amazing. The emperor nodded with a smile, "Yu Bai said very much, that peace talk with Baiyue, I still give it to Yu Bai... and Ai, you two are responsible together." The two bowed to the command together, "Yes, the emperor." The emperor thought about it and thought that it was relatively safe to give this matter to Guanyu Bai, so he lowered his heart and smiled on his face, and told Liu Gong to be fair: "I feel a little hungry, let the Yu Fang room spend some nights Come at night...Ai, Yu Bai, so late, you can also use it together." Xiao Yi''s face was crying and there were no tears. Can he go? It''s been a long time since I saw his stinky girl. I haven''t held enough yet... And it''s rare that he is so lucky today! No matter how happy Xiao Yi was, when he returned to the palace, it was almost time. Xiao Yi entered the house lightly, not wanting to quarrel with Nangong Yue, and had to sleep awkwardly on the kang of the banquet room. He looked into the inner room through the window. Although he could not see anything in the darkness, he still felt sad for himself: Rarely, the stinky girl let him go to bed and blamed the emperor for too much time... Ming Kang was very warm, Xiao Yi still felt that he was far from holding his stinky girl warm. After all, he was tired, and he slept deeply when he closed his eyes, but after only a short sleep, he habitually opened his eyes. Over the years, unless it was a last resort, he got up every day to practice martial arts on the school grounds, and then to have breakfast.There are no exceptions today. After practicing martial arts, although he was sweating heavily, he was full of energy, and he couldn''t see that he had worked for so many days. After bathing and washing at the fastest speed in the west room of the outer study, Xiao Yi with a body of moisture was about to go out, and suddenly remembered something, he ordered Bamboo to turn over the cabinet and the cabinet in the study together for a while. In the box locked for a few years, I found a blue-and-violet stone inkstone.I saw that it was delicate and tender, with unique stone patterns, and the edges were covered with stone eyes. A carp can be seen as a top grade inkstone at a glance. Duan Yan is known as the "First Ink in the World". Surely literati like father-in-law should like it? Xiao Yi took a corner of his mouth and picked up the square stone inkstone and returned to Fufengyuan happily. He had to think about it and took it to the smelly girl. His steps were extremely brisk, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. At this time, maybe the smelly girl had not gotten up, and she could stay with the smelly girl for a while and talk, maybe she could take the opportunity to steal a fragrance... His smile froze at the moment he picked the curtain and entered the inner room. Nangong Yue has already got up and is sitting at the dressing table at the moment. Bai Hui is helping her dressing up. This is nothing. He can get Bai Hui out at most. The question is why Xiao Fei is here?! This time, he finally controlled his mouth. But even so, he failed to control his eyes. Xiao Fei''s eyebrows fell on Xiao Yi''s eyes when they looked at Xun Sheng. Seeing that the two brothers and sisters looked at each other with disgust, Nangong Yue hurriedly explained: "Ai, sister Fei will come here every morning to accompany me to dinner." Xiao Yi responded faintly, thinking: Now that he is back, if Xiao Fei is interested, he should know that Xiao Biesheng is newly married and should not bother them to get along. Xiao Fei looked at Xiao Yi without blinking, meaning that I was here to accompany my sister-in-law for breakfast, not with you! The two brothers and sisters opened their eyes and stared at each other, making Nangong Yue feel helpless and a little funny.She was about to greet them for breakfast together. Her eyes suddenly noticed the stone inkstone in Xiao Yi''s hand, and she said in surprise: "Is this Duanyan?" Upon hearing the word "Duan Yan", Xiao Fei''s eyes were shining, and his eyes were glaring at the square stone ink stone. Xiao Yi thought of the business again, and offered a treasure hurriedly: "Ayue, look! This is an inkstone that I accidentally got a few years ago. I just remembered it and turned it out." Nangong Yue looked closely at the Fang Duan Inkstone and praised, "This square Inkstone is delicate, delicate, moist, dense, and solid. "Sister-in-law, is this the fish brain freeze in the book?" Xiao Fei leaned over and pointed to the yellowish and slightly green piece of white on Yantang. What fish brain is frozen? Xiao Yi is confused. Isn''t that talking about Yantai? How did it catch fish brain? Nangong Yue said in a deep voice: "In the History of Duanxi Inkstone" said: a kind of angry group, such as Chengtan Yueyang who said that the fish brain is frozen." She carefully observed Yantang for a while and sighed, "Bai Ruqingyun , The desire to blow is loose; the looseness is like a lump, and it is about to touch. This should be a good fish brain." When Xiao Fei heard it, he became more and more excited: "Sister-in-law, I heard that the top grade Duan Yan''s ink is quick, the developed ink is smooth, the writing is smooth and the pen is not damaged, and the color of the written words is unchanged for a long time. baby!" Although Xiao Yi heard a half-knowledge, but at least knew that Fang Duan Yan was definitely a baby, he smiled diligently: "Ayue, I gave this Fang Yantai to my father-in-law, what do you think?" Father-in-law would like it? Nangong Yue was stunned. It turned out that Xiao Yi purposely turned this Fang Yantai out to give Nangong Mu.Nangong Yue subconsciously looked at Duan Yan in her hand, and then smiled slightly, smiling warmly like water, and nodded affirmatively: "Father he will love it! He will use it every day!" Upon hearing this, Xiao Yi laughed even more, and Yanli''s face was radiant. In Xiao Yi''s memory, Xiao Yi has always been a cynical look. He has never seen him smile so brightly, he was stunned and stared at his brother for a while. At this time, Lily picked up the curtain and came in. After a dry cough, she told him, "Sire, concubine, eldest girl, and breakfast is ready!" The three went to the hall for breakfast, after which Xiao Fei returned to Xia Yuanyuan, while Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi went to the second door together.When she saw a carriage full of gifts, she couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows towards Xiao Yi looked and said silently: This is too much! Xiao Yi straightened his chest, and Zhen Zhen said, "I rarely go to Jiangnan. Naturally, I should give my father-in-law and mother-in-law a heart!" What he didn''t say is that he is actually guilty! He was about to abduct the baby daughter of his father-in-law and mother-in-law, and the baby sister of his uncle went to southern Xinjiang. When they knew, I am afraid that no amount of gifts could change their smile... Xiao Yi arrived in Nangong Mansion in the complex mentality of tangled guilt. "The second aunt and grandma are coming to New Year!" The people rushed to leave and happily moved boxes of boxes of gifts off the carriage. Nangong Sheng, Liu Qingqing and Nangong Xin personally met at the two gates. When they saw the two of them got off the car, Nangong Xin stepped forward excitedly, "Sister, Ai!" said, Nangong Xin looked up and down at Xiao Yi, " Ayi, you are taller and thinner! How is Jiangnan? I often hear my mother say that Jiangnan Water Town is beautiful, but unfortunately my sister and I have not been to..." Jiangnan... Xiao Yi quickly glanced at Nangong Yue, thoughtfully. A group of people said that the fish went to the inner courtyard with a smile.Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi naturally wanted to go to Rong An Tang to please the Su Family. Coincidentally, there is still one son-in-law who is visiting the New Year today, or the future son-in-law, it is more appropriate. . In the main hall, a 14-year-old boy was sitting on a circle chair on the left hand side of Huang''s, and he saw that his blue robe with white piping was embroidered with elegant cloud patterns and the sheep fat jade on his head. Hairpins mingled with each other.His facial features are pleasant, and his mouth is slightly raised, as if he is smiling all the time, and the smile is a bit frivolous, but he does not make people hate. Huang''s eyes looked at his future son-in-law with a smile, obviously in a good mood. The only thing missing is that her daughter Nangong Lin was still surrounded in Zhuangzi, and she couldn''t return to the house even during the New Year this year... and when her daughter got married, she was forced to leave House. Thinking of this, Huang''s heart bursts of pain. Huang was originally locked in her own yard, but when she heard that Chengluo was coming, it broke out. Su Shisheng, who was in the new year, was afraid that she would do something embarrassing, and she let her reluctantly. coming. Opposite Huang''s, that is, the head of Su''s left side, sits with the couple of Nangong Mu. When they saw Xiao Yi enter the house with their daughter, they were all happy, but it was another person who was more excited than them. "Brother!" Chengluo stood up a little excitedly when he saw Xiao Yi. This call attracted everyone''s doubtful eyes in the Nangong Mansion. Those eyes seemed to be saying, how did Xiaoyi become Chengluo? Brother? Nangong Yue smiled on her lips. The dudes in Wang Duli all called Xiao Yi a "big brother". She hadn''t been surprised. Xiao Yi had just listened to Nangong Sheng mentioning Chengluo and Nangonglin''s family affairs on the way to Rongantang, and Xiao Yi was not surprised to see Chengluo, he said with a smile: " I didn''t expect Xiaoluozi to be my fourth brother-in-law. It was a coincidence." Cheng Luocheng glanced at Xiao Yi anxiously, seeing that he was not displeased, and smiled again, arched his hand: "Brother, this is really fate!" After all, Cheng Luo felt a little scared. At first, when he heard that his mother was looking for After the second girl of Nangongfu said that she was close, Cheng Luo almost scared herself from falling off the chair... The eldest brother-in-law''s second brother-in-law, he can''t afford it! It''s better to be a fourth brother-in-law! "Brother," Cheng Luo said diligently and enthusiastically, "I don''t know if you are back from Jiangnan. When you are free, be sure to let me and Abai take you to the wind." Fortunately, his mother urged him to come to Nangong last night Happy New Year, otherwise he can''t meet his brother! Looking at the future son-in-law seems to have a good relationship with Xiao Yi, Huang''s heart was very happy, and he felt that this marriage should belong to his daughter Nangong Lin. Afterwards, Xiao Yi paid the New Year greetings to the Su family and Nangong Mu couple. Nangong Yue also welcomed the elders. The talents had just sat down, and the maid came again and said: "The grandfather and the son have come." Li Gongzi? Nangong Yue''s eyes flashed with doubt, who is this? Could it be... She vaguely guessed something, and looked at the mother Lin next to her with inquiring eyes. Lin nodded slightly, affirming her guess, and lowered her voice and said a few words in her ear. The name is Li Chengen. At the age of sixteen, I have a widow in my family. He is a student of Uncle Qin Qin. He is young and gentle, and he is already a lifter. Obviously, he is very talented and will participate in this examination.Nangong Qin felt that the student had good academic qualities, and he tried a few sentences... Yesterday, he just exchanged Gengti with Nangong Yan, and now this son of Li is also half-son-in-law of Nangongfu. Nangong Qin soon came into the house under the guidance of the maidservant, followed by a middle-sized teenager, dressed in a simple blue robe, about 70-80% new, it seems that his family should be relatively poor.His appearance is only Zhou Zheng, and there is a trace of arrogance peculiar to the readers in his mouth. It is no wonder that he was already a sixteen-year-old son and a leader among his peers. Under the introduction of Nangong Qin, Master Nali gave the gifts to everyone one by one.When Cheng Luo reached his turn, he stood up with a smile on his back and arched his hand casually: "I have seen my second brother-in-law!" In contrast, Li Chengen obviously has one look at each, and every movement is done with ceremonies: "I have seen four brothers-in-law." Chengluo looked at Li Chengen and Xiao Yi again, and regretfully sighed: "Unfortunately, the eldest brother-in-law did not come today, otherwise the four sons-in-law of Nangong Palace gathered together." After a pause, he Suggested, "Elder brother-in-law has inconvenience in legs and feet. It is said:''Choose a day better than hitting a day''. How about the three of us going to visit Jian''an Bo together in a moment? Brother, second brother-in-law, what do you think? Brother? What''s this name? Isn''t the king of Zhennan the third aunt of Nangongfu? Li Chengen frowned slightly, and felt that Cheng Luo was a little ignorant.What''s more, visiting other people''s homes is naturally to go to the post in advance. Isn''t it an uninvited guest to rush past like this now? He was thinking about whether to give a few words implicitly, but he heard Xiao Yi already smiled and said, "Xiaoluozi, you have a good idea, and I haven''t seen my eldest brother-in-law for a long time, but today I specifically came to my grandmother. There is a father-in-law and mother-in-law who visit the New Year. It''s almost the same... Li Chengen''s eyes eased a little, it seems that the king of the south of the town is not too ridiculous.Unfortunately, the next moment I heard Xiao Yi then said: "I''ll be free tomorrow, so why don''t we go to the big brother-in-law to drink together tomorrow? Or give the big brother a surprise." "The eldest brother said yes." Cheng Luo has long been accustomed to Xiao Yima''s attention, and he kept busy. Li Chengen''s lips had been straightened, and Xiao Yi glanced quickly.Jiuwen Zhennan Wang Shizi was unscrupulous and frivolous, it seems that rumors may not be groundless! I am a literati, these two are honorable, after all, they are very different from others. In the future, I still have to maintain a proper distance from these two chains! It is said that this Nangong Palace is a Shilin family anyway. Xungui''s marriage... really disappointing. What Li Chengen was thinking, but others did not know. After the people sat in Rong''an Hall for a while, the Su family did not stay in Nangong Yue and sent them to the Qingyunyuan. As soon as he entered the house, Xiao Yi diligently ordered his men to take out the items he had carefully prepared: the clay teapot, Biluochun and Duan Yan were for Nangong Mu; the silk, jewelry and embroidery thread were for Lin ; As for Nangong Xin is a dragon tongue bow. His thoughts made all three people smile, especially Nangong Mu really was as happy as Nangong Yue expected, playing the Fang Duan Yan with indulgence, praised: "According to children''s skin, tender and tender and Not slippery, beautiful and graceful; holding it for a long time, the water in the palm... Ai, this Fang Duan Yan is too expensive!" As he said, there was a trace of tangle on his face, on the one hand, he felt that he should not accept it. Such a treasure, on the other hand, was reluctant to return it to Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi naturally saw it too, and said happily: "Father-in-law, the old saying goes:''Red powder to send beautiful ladies, swords to martyrs'', so such a good inkstone will naturally be sent to the father-in-law, such as those who love inkstones and pity inkstones!" In a word, Nangong Mu smiled round his mouth. This square inkstone made him play for nearly half an hour, carefully appreciating each of its stone patterns, the texture and feel of each place... Lin couldnt help but cover his mouth and chuckled, and opened the gift Xiao Yi gave her. When she saw the silk embroidery thread in the box, she couldnt help but rejoice: This is the embroidery thread of Liufang Pavilion in Jiangnan! The so-called "thousands of dollars are hard to buy and good heart", Lin looked at the embroidered thread of that big box and looked radiant. Nangong Yue was a bit surprised. Xiao Yi actually knew that her mother liked Liufangge''s embroidery thread? She looked at Xiao Yi and asked with her eyes. Xiao Yi blinked innocently, meaning that he was detouring Jiangnan, and he quickly bought a lot according to his father-in-law''s preferences...there was so much to buy, naturally there was something for everyone. The family sitting together is full of words. Nangong Yue and Lin cite the female red and the housekeeper. She also talked about her recent teaching of Xiao Fei female red. She said that Meili will marry in a few days... And Xiao Yi and Nangong Mu and his sons said that Jiangnan was talking about Chaotang, qin chess and calligraphy and painting. Although Xiao Yi did not dare to compare with his father-in-law and uncle who came from a family of poetry and poetry, he also read and studied for many years. In general, Xiao Yi even played a game with Nangong Mu, but of course he lost.He lost to the official language in vain, and he lost nothing to his father-in-law. He even flattered his father-in-law and flattered his father-in-law. Nangong Mu only thinks that Xiao Yi''s chess skills are still acceptable, but the game quality is good. On this day, when the two returned to the palace of Zhennan, the sun was already set to the west, but they did not intend to change the original plan in a tacit understanding. After returning to Fufengyuan and changing to plain clothes, they went out again. House. This time, the destination was Xishangang outside Wangdu. 367 Chapter 356-Righteous Girl By the time they arrived at Xishangang, the setting sun had fallen halfway, the sky to the east was slightly dull, and the west was red as blood. During this time, Xishangang has almost become the most lively place on the outskirts of Wangdu.It has been crowded with people during the daytime, but it is now dusk, the world is afraid of ghosts, and it is always dark in this cemetery. Eerie, so at this time, the people who came to worship the general officer also walked almost together, leaving only the residual sun and the black crow. A farmer passing by accidentally couldn''t help but glance at them, and saw that the young couple in plain clothes was not as beautiful as a mortal.If they saw it on the outer street or in the restaurant on weekdays, the farmer would only appreciate it. But at this half-dark and half-dark moment of the demon, and also near this gloomy Xishangang cemetery, it made his heart burst into a sudden. This, this won''t be... that thing? Now its not July to open the ghost door, will it? The farmer ran quickly with a hoe on his head, thinking that he still had to go home to have a hot Erguotou, burn some wormwood, and go to get angry. Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue continued to walk up the hill in front, but they didn''t know that they scared an innocent passerby. Soon, the two came to the top of the hill in Xishangang, but at a glance, they were both It was snow-white, and the white paper money in the mountains was almost inferior. Crunch, crunch... Stepping on those white paper money, as if stepping on the thick white snow, makes a subtle sound, and in this quiet place this subtle sound seems to be amplified several times. When they stopped in front of Guan Ruyan''s tombstone, there was only dead silence covering the top of the mountain... For a while, none of the four people spoke, but their eyes were unconsciously red. Xiao Yi stared at Guan Ruyan''s tombstone in an instant, and suddenly said: "This is a small white carved." The handwriting of Mandarin Bai is not only recognized by Xiao Yi, but also by Nangong Yue and Bai Hui.After Nangong Yue looked at it in detail, she gestured to Bai Hui, who immediately read the entire row of tombstones and nodded. The tombstones in this row were all engraved by Mandarin Bai himself! A picture emerged in the minds of the four people-a skinny white man sitting next to the tombstone and engraving it with his weak arm... Xiao Yi''s fists didn''t feel tightly clenched together. I still remember that three years ago, the official language Bai Fuling returned to the capital of the king and set up a mourning hall in Anyihou Mansion. He went to express condolences.He had just wanted to see what kind of person this young man who was once called General Anyi could win his grandfather. Praise, and be friends with his stinky girl.When he went there was a bit of provocation, but he didn''t expect to see him as he did... Unconsciously, three years later, they have become close friends who have nothing to say, making him feel the pain of the official language. Xiao Yi never confirmed like this moment that he is still too weak, he needs strength, he needs more power. He must be stronger to be fearless. He can''t let his family, his friends, and the people he cares about, because someone''s flirty words will be instantly destroyed! On this day, they stayed until it was dark before returning to Wangdu. After sending Nangong Yue back to the palace, Xiao Yi went out again, this time to go to the official language... Nangong Yue went back to Fufengyuan alone. Before reaching the gate of the courtyard, Xiao Fei wearing a cloak of white fox fur was walking towards this side. "Sister Fei..." Nangong Yue stopped and looked at Xiao Fei with a smile. Xiao Fei hurriedly stepped up, the corner of her mouth slightly raised, and said, "Sister-in-law, you are back." As she said, her gaze paused beside Nangong Yue for a moment, her brow furrowed.The eldest brother clearly went out with his sister-in-law, but why only the sister-in-law came back alone? Did Big Brother leave the sister-in-law halfway and go somewhere else? Thinking about it, Xiao Fei''s brows were tighter, and the elder brother was still not safe enough to do things! He should still mention him.But the eldest brother is not there! Nangong Yue didn''t know what Xiao Fei was thinking. She took Xiao Fei''s hand and entered the Fufeng Academy together, saying, "Sister Fei, you came just right. Come with me for dinner." Xiao Fei, of course, should get off. The two simply used some evening meals. After the hot tea was delivered, Xiao Fei, who had endured for a long time, finally said eagerly: "Sister-in-law, will you play chess with me?" She looked at Nangong Yue with an expectant look, thinking: Big Brother didn''t come back with him. If he were, he wouldn''t let Dasao play chess with her! However, since the elder brother is leading the errands of the Wucheng soldiers and horses, he will definitely not be in the house during the day? In that case, she and her sister-in-law can play the same chess and calligraphy and painting together as before! Thinking, Xiao Fei looked forward to it. "Playing chess?" Nangong Yue thought of something, a little bit clear in her eyes, but was it the day before yesterday? A trace of shyness appeared on Xiao Fei''s face, and his eyes stared at Nangong Yue. Under such eyesight, how could Nangong Yue refused, only nodded and took Xiao Fei to his small study. Bai Hui quickly placed a chessboard on a mahogany round table. Xiao Fei first went over and put the chess pieces one by one. It was the game that Xiao Fei and the girl Chen had played half of the game the other day. On that day, Miss Chen was in charge of Bai Zi, so Nangong Yue planned to sit down on Bai Zis side, but listened to Xiao Feis opening: Sister-in-law, let me hold Bai Zi. These two days, she has been thinking about this In chess, I always feel that Bai Zi still has something to do. Nangong Yue couldn''t help but smile, and walked from the good to the other side. After the two sat down, Xiao Fei picked up Baizi and fell down decisively... But Nangong Yue is not fast, anyway, sunspots have taken advantage. Furthermore, for her, the game is a pastime, she has no heart for victory. Next, the two no longer spoke, and the room was quiet, except for their breathing sounds and the sound of falling one after another... Slap, slap... I dont know how long it took, the voice of salute salute sounded in the house: "I have seen the prince." Nangong Yue suddenly recovered, looking in the direction of the door curtain, and a smiling flower escaped from the corner of her mouth: "Ai, you are back!" Xiao Fei also turned and looked at Xiao Yi, but his eyes were filled with scrutiny and scolding, as if to say: Why did he come back so late? Xiao Yi sharply caught the rebuke in Xiao Fei''s expression, but his understanding was: Why are you bothering us to play chess? Xiao Yi stared back angrily, meaning: He went back to his own home and could not allow her to put his beak! She was so, so late, she still stayed in the sister-in-law''s house without going back, decent? The brothers and sisters quarreled back and forth between the chickens and ducks with their eyes in a few fingers... Although Nangong Yue didn''t know what they were staring like cockfighting, but also knew that this would never be a good thing, it sighed again: This pair of brothers and sisters is really true, this one will not let the temperament estimate Just follow the old prince... Anyway, Nangong Yue will never think that they are following the king of Zhennan. Lily is already laughing outrageously, and feels that she has watched a good show if she is careless. Despite all the dissatisfaction with Xiao Yi in his heart, Xiao Fei still knows the number of gifts. Now that the sky is getting late, it is indeed a bit inappropriate for him to stay again.She stood up with her waist straight up, saluted Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue, and said, "Big brother and sister-in-law, Feier said goodbye first." After that, her lips raised slightly, and she added in a good mood, "Sister-in-law, we will play chess together again." As soon as Xiao Fei left, Xiao Yi walked over and sat down to Xiao Fei''s original position. He originally wanted to count Xiao Fei''s words, but the words came to his mouth, but he was distracted by the chess game on the board. Xiao Fei holds white, Nangong Yue holds black, now Baizi has the upper hand, but... How does this game look strange? Although Xiao Fei has the upper hand now, Bai Zi seems to be loose in the early stage, and Hei Zi is also weird. The local chess style is really not like a stinky girl... How did the two men play in order to make the game look like this? He raised his eyebrows and looked at Nangongyue. Nangongyue seemed to see his doubts, and he talked about the stove-making meeting of the Grand Princess'' Palace in Yongyang that day... Xiao Yi''s eyes turned to the game again, and there was a bit of interest in his eyes, saying: "That is to say, this game was played next to the blind game that day?" It was unexpected that Xiao Fei''s girl played the blind game. Not bad... Thinking of the situation that day, Nangong Yue felt very interesting, and her eyebrows chuckled softly. Seeing her smiling happily, Xiao Yi''s heart tickled, holding her hand, the two walked out of the small study together and returned to the banquet room.Xiao Yi took her to the bed of Luohan and first kissed her on her pink cheeks before saying: "...After the Lantern Festival, you can start to sort things, we just lightly packed." Nangong Yue nodded and said, "My dowry will be put in the king for now." When she was married, her dowry had a total of 128, and if she wanted to take it away together, it would be very obstructive. Xiao Yi hugged her and talked about the secret letter delivered by Uncle Chang Ping. He heard Nangong Yue stunned and blinked: "This is too much to talk about...Is the emperor really trusting?" "Changping Bo has always been favored by the emperor, and has his own ability to speak kindly." Xiao Yi smiled, and the waves of light in the peach blossoms hovered, "Xiaobai really can choose people." Choosing who to go to Baiyue is naturally not casual, and every step of the official language has its own consideration. In fact, not many people know the truth about the Baiyue mutiny. With Chang Ping''s temperament, the errand has not been completed, and it will only whitewash the peace.As a result, the emperor is less likely to know the truth. "That''s right." Xiao Yi thought of one thing and said, "Xia Bai''s incident a few days ago, Xiaobai felt that it was not the three princes alone, and the three princes should be someone''s shield." Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows slightly, and was surprised: "The three princes were used?...Who would it be?" As soon as the words fell, she asked herself, "The five princes have the status of son-in-law. This kind of hands and feet. And the three princes fell, and only the other two princes can benefit...The big prince and the second prince?" Xiao Yi made a sign of "two", "Xiao Bai said that this is nine out of ten." The Second Prince...Han Lingguan. Recalling the previous life, the five princes died of poisoning early. At that time, all kinds of doubts pointed to the second prince. Apart from the sorrow of the queen, the two princes were desperately hit, and they did not know whether it was an accident or a man.And in this life...The five princes survived and changed a lot in the same way? Xiao Yi didn''t want to see her laboring, and kissed her in a hug, saying, "Let''s wait and see for a while and talk about it later." Nangong Yue leaned on him and nodded gently. Early in the morning the next day, Xiao Yi went out after finishing his morning meal. He planned to go to Pei Mansion, call Pei Yuanchen out, and go to Guiyuan Pavilion for a drink together. Nangong Yue was busy with Zhongfu''s chores and returned to Fufengyuan''s own house. She gave Baihui a wink, and Baihui immediately nodded in comprehension, and deported all the little girls, leaving only Nangong Yue, Baihui, and Lily in the room. "Lily, come here, I have something for you." Nangong Yue waved at Lily, and Lily walked past in a fog. Nangong Yue took a list from the box on the dressing table and handed it to Lily. Lily blinked suspiciously, only one glance, and then her eyes widened in surprise. this is She looked at Nangong Yue and Bai Hui again, and a faint blush appeared on Qiao''s face. It turns out that this list is actually a dowry list, which lists the house, fields, jewelry, cloth, utensils prepared for her...Zhou Quanji, these things can''t be done without adding one or two thousand silver. . "Shi Zi Fei..." Lily whispered somewhat flatteredly, "That''s too much." To her knowledge, Yimei hadn''t married that much for the first time before. "Relax." Nangong Yue looked at her with a smile, as if guessing what she was thinking, "I made up for your sister Yimei yesterday." After a pause, she said again, "Later When your cousin is married, there are so many... No, maybe more than you, dont be jealous!" Lily was amused by accident and calmed down again, and said with a smile: "Sister-in-law, slave-servant is not jealous. Even if you give your cousin twice the dowry, slave-servant is not jealous!" Bai Hui shook her head helplessly when she saw that Lily was not blushing, her heart was beating, and she was full of dowry or something. Nangong Yue said again: "Lily, you will get married in a few days. Don''t be on duty these days. Go back and get ready to marry." "No, Princess Shizi." Lily didn''t take it seriously. "It''s okay for the slave-servant to stay at home..." As she said, she thought of something and blinked mischievously, "Why don''t you leave your cousin a few days off? Let She helped the slave-servant Zhang Luo." This girl... Nangong Yue and Bai Hui looked at each other with a smile. In the sound of laughter, Queer came into the house and confessed: "Sister Shizi, Grandma Han is here!" The grandma Handa said in her mouth was actually Jiang Yixi. Due to the friendship between Nangong Yue and Jiang Yixi, Nang Gongyue did not go to the flower hall to meet guests, and instructed Queer to lead Jiang Yixi directly. Jiang Yixi looked a little dignified, and when Nangong Yue looked at her, she knew something was wrong, and she swayed her servants. "Sister Xi, but what happened?" Nangong Yue asked with concern, thinking to herself: Isn''t Princess Qi making another moth? Jiang Yixi couldn''t really say that this matter had anything to do with Princess Qi, although the initiator was indeed not Princess Qi, and Princess Qi just took advantage of the situation. After Jiang Yixi settled his mind, he gave a helpless laugh and said, "Sister Yue, I wonder if you know Mrs. Gong, the wife of the general soldier in Xuzhou Town, Jiangnan?" Mrs. Gong? Nangong Yue blinked and shook her head in a fog, wondering why Jiang Yixi suddenly mentioned this person. A flash of coldness flashed in Jiang Yixi''s eyes, seemingly smiling: "In recent days, Mrs. Gong is a big celebrity in the Wangdu, and she is sending her all the righteous girls everywhere in the government. The palace..." Isn''t it...Nangong Yue probably guessed, basically thinking about Princess Qi''s temperament, you know roughly how this happened. Jiang Yixi nodded and said, "Yeah, the concubine took the gong girl and sent it to our yard. She also said with grandeur that she would help the Han family open up the leaves..." She had already recognized herself This matter is difficult for her heirs, she doesn''t care, Han Huaijun doesn''t care, but Princess Qi always loves to mention it intentionally or unintentionally. "Yi Nu?" Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows slightly, and could not hear emotions in her voice. "This is very interesting." This kind of "righteous girl" who can be sent everywhere is really rare. Nangong Yue looked at Jiang Yixi and asked, "Sister Xi, what about that man?" "Keep it." Jiang Yixi didn''t care. After thinking for a while, his lips twitched slightly, "Although I don''t know what General Gongbing is doing, he just did something like that happened a few days ago. Not to mention, the three princes are still banned up to now, and the emperor''s heart must have been troubled. Gong Gongbing did so, even if he had only one point in his mind, I would probably reach ten in the end... I will wait. At that time, the father and the princess came over in person and asked me to go back to Gong Gong. At that time, I could not give it back casually." Jiang Yixi smiled slightly, his expression relaxed. Seeing her thinking so transparently, Nangong Yue also felt relieved, and she couldn''t help laughing with her lips pursed. At this time, Jiang Yixi hesitated and continued: "Sister Yue, I came to you today, but I also want to remind you that your home Ayi has been quite popular with the emperor recently, so I am thinking about it, maybe the Gong family will also go to Here you send a charming girl who is charming." Nangong Yue smiled and was about to speak. He listened to Jiang Yixi and said profoundly: "Sister Yue, don''t look at our women in the backyard all the time, but it is always men who can rule in the backyard. If a man changes his mind, and Its not something we can save by crying. If a man can treat us wholeheartedly, its just an extra bowl of rice to support a servant. Just because Han Huaijun did not care about the "Pei girl", nor would she have any intimacy with it, so for Jiang Yixi, she could not care. Jiang Yixi is a girl carefully raised by a real honored family, and she knows the way of the back house well.If the person she married was not Han Huaijun, she wouldnt even care if her husband had a concubine. By comparison, she was more worried about Nangong Yue, because she knew that there was no concubine in the second room of the Nangong family. When someone sent it, Nangong Yue would be angry but ran to Xiao Yi.The deep feelings of husband and wife will gradually disappear due to unreasonable rudeness. In Jiang Yixi''s view, Xiao Yi is very affectionate to Nangong Yue, and will certainly not look at other women like Han Huaijun. Since this is the case, they can sit and wait for the Pei family to be unlucky. Nangong Yue naturally understood what she meant. If she wasn''t close to her sister, would Jiang Yixi deliberately come over and say something to her. She couldn''t help but smiled, nodded and said, "I understand, thank you sister Xi for reminding me." Jiang Yixi relaxed and smiled. Nangong Yue looked at Jiang Yixi with some reluctance. In Wangdu, she still had too many people to put down, but it was also imperative to return to Southern Xinjiang. In an instant, Nangong Yue''s eyes flashed a bit of complexity, but immediately smiled casually again, saying: "Sister Xi, you have a rare time to come to me, but you have to use lunch to go..." Jiang Yixi smiled and said, "I heard that your maid named Lily is about to marry. Call her and I will add makeup to her." "That feeling is good, Lily must be happy!" Nangong Yue and Jiang Yixi had a good laugh, and at this moment, Xiao Yi, Pei Yuanchen and Cheng Luo had already arrived at Guiyuan Pavilion. Yesterday, Li Cheng''s entrustment refused their invitation, and how Xiao Yi couldn''t see the other party''s unavoidable attitude, he was not a temperament to swallow, since Li Chengen looked at him disobediently, then he was not necessary Pay more attention to it, otherwise this good wine will be wasted. Xiao Yi helped Pei Yuanchen, who had inconvenient legs and feet, go upstairs. As soon as he was seated, Cheng Luo actively bowed to the two future brother-in-laws: "Big brother-in-law, brother, today, the younger brother will pay respect first, and invite two later The brother-in-law does not hesitate to advise." Cheng Luo drank two glasses boldly, and politely filled Xiao Yi and Pei Yuanchen with wine. Although diligent, they were not flattering, which made people feel no ill feelings. After Cheng Luo was seated, he still felt a little fluttering in his heart, not very real.Do you really want to be your brother-in-law? The three of them were drinking while talking, and when the wine was mellow, two knocks on the door suddenly sounded outside the seat, followed by Xiaoer, and asked in congratulations: "Guest, one of the guests said he knew you. You see..." The Guiyuan Pavilion can be deeply loved by these princes and elder brothers in the king capital, and it still has its unique features. It is not only the environment, the food and wine, but also the guests. . Xiao Yi raised her eyebrows and didn''t speak. He heard Cheng Luo smile boldly: "Since it''s a friend, please come in and have a drink." Xiaoer promised, and then retreated. After a while, he brought in a middle-aged man in his fifties, and behind him were three young girls in one-color pink dresses. She is fifteen or sixteen years old, with a charming appearance and graceful appearance. Cheng Luo originally thought that the visitor should have been drinking and playing with them on weekdays, but did not expect to be an old man who never knew each other. Since he doesn''t know him, the other party obviously came to Xiao Yi or Pei Yuanchen. Chengluo looked at the two intuitively, and Xiao Yi smiled casually, saying: "Isn''t this Gong Gongbing? Is this really''coincidence''?" He deliberately accented the word "Qiao", playing with it in his hand. Holding a white porcelain wine glass. Chief Gong Bing? So this is Chief Gong Bing! Pei Yuanchen also thought of something, and squinted slightly thoughtfully. Recently, the chief soldier Gong Ruhai of Xuzhou Town in Jiangnan and his wife sent their righteous daughters everywhere gradually. This kind of thing is not reasonable. What a glorious thing, so some residences where the righteous girls are collected are hidden, but some residences will take this matter as a romantic affair. The general Gong Gong ran to Guiyuan Pavilion to find them, and brought three young girls, could it be... Pei Yuanchen and Xiao Yi quickly exchanged a knowing look. Gong Ruhai naturally heard Xiao Yi''s intention, but he didn''t care. He arched his hands at the three people: "Xiao Shizi, Pei Shizi, Cheng Si Gongzi, it was indeed a coincidence." He smiled a pair of triangles His eyes narrowed, and he said with a familiar tone, "The old man happened to bring a few virgins to Guiyuange to drink today. I didn''t expect to encounter three of them." Upon hearing these three girls were indeed the rumored "righteous girls", Pei Yuanchen already knew. He was thinking about sending the Gong Gongbing, but he didnt want Gong Ruhai to have a thicker skin than he thought, and actually went straight to the point: "Xiao Shizi, Pei Shizi, Cheng Si Gongzi, Laofu. Although the woman is not everyone''s boudoir, it is also a small family jasper, but it is a pity that the life is bitter, the family is down, and they are pitiful in the family, and they are adopted. They are also raised like pearls and jade. The three have long admired Xiao Shizi, Pei Shizi and Cheng Sigong. The girl is outgoing and the old man wants to complete them..." -Digression- I wish the girls a happy new year, good luck and good luck~ 368 Chapter 357-Offense Gong Yuhai talked eloquently, Pei Yuanchen had darkened his entire face, and thought: Shameless, this is really shameless......... This kind of person is actually the chief soldier of the second grade, which is really shameful for Yuyu! Chengluo has long been "knowing the stringy songs and knowing the elegance", and the general manager Gong came to give them thin horses! On weekdays, it is not uncommon for them to send a maid to each other between them, so Cheng Luo was not too surprised. He couldn''t help but looked at the three "righteous girls" carefully, and I saw that although they stood dignified and looked like everyone''s boudoirs, they were full of eyes and eyes, and their eyes were flowing, and it was difficult to smile. Coquettish. Really worthy of Jiangnan skinny horse! Cheng Luo praised in his heart.After Gong Ruhai finally finished, he smiled and arched his hand at the other party: "Gong Gongbing, that little nephew is welcome?" He frowned at Gong Yuhai frivolously. Upon hearing Chengluo willing to accept it, Gong Ruhai immediately smiled and said: "It''s really a blessing to be able to follow Chengxian''s nephew!" He immediately changed his voice and called Xianxie''s nephew, and looked at Xiao Yi and Pei Yuanchen earnestly Xiao Yi''s mouth still had a consistent frivolous smile, but Pei Yuanchen was as heavy as water, even if he didn''t say anything, he could clearly see his displeasure. Gong Yuhai had already inquired about the qualities of these three sons before, and knew that compared with Xiao Yi and Cheng Luo, Pei Yuanchen was more rigid, but today even if Pei Yuanchen refused to accept, as long as Xiao Yi and Cheng Luo accepted, then they also It was just a matter of success...especially Xiao Yi. Gong Yuhai looked at Xiao Yi expectantly. Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows slightly, grinning his white and neat teeth, and squinted at the three maidens with a squint. He smiled and said, "Gong Gongbing, Ling Ping is really willing to follow this son without a name?" There is a drama! Gong Yuhai''s eyes lit up and he quickly echoed: "That''s nature. It''s their blessing to be able to follow Shiziye." "What if all three in this world are needed?" Xiao Yi''s mouth twitched higher, looking at Gong Yuhai with a smile. Unexpectedly, the king of the town of Zhennan was as unruly as rumored, Gong Yuhai was ecstatic under his heart, but he looked at Cheng Luo hesitantly. Yes." Although Pei Yuanchen didn''t say anything, he felt something was wrong.Before he and Xiao Yi became in-laws, the two had no contact. They just heard from other people''s only words how Xiao Yi was not good, but in the past few years, with the increase in their contacts, Pei Yuanchen can at least be sure that Xiao Yi is not a simple dude, and from the perspective of Xiao Yi''s daily relationship with the three aunts, he is really not like the kind of greedy and beautiful people... Pei Yuanchen continued to watch quietly. "Gong Yuhai." Xiao Yi asked Gong Yuhai with a smile on his face, "If Lingxi will follow this son afterwards, is it necessary to listen to the words of this son, there must be no trace of dissent?" Gong Yuhai smiled knowingly and said flatteringly: "That''s nature. The so-called''marrying from husband'', followed by Xiao Shizi is Xiao Shizi''s person, naturally everything should listen to Shi Ziye, there is no second word!" He glanced, and the three charming and beautiful girls behind him immediately blessed and saluted neatly: "I have seen Shiziye." "Then I''m relieved!" Xiao Yi nodded relaxedly and smiled wickedly. This smile made Chengluo chuckle in his heart, and began to express sympathy for Gong Yuhai: with his understanding of his elder brother, every time his elder brother showed such a smile, someone must be unlucky! really-- Xiao Yiman said casually: "This world son appreciates General Gong Bing very much. Today, he will make a favor with Shun Shui and give these girls to General Gong Bong!" What?! Gong Yuhai couldn''t believe his ears, almost dumbfounded. Xiao Yi didn''t seem to see it, but he arched his hand frivolously and continued: "Here, Shishi wishes Chief Gong Bing and Ling Hua to have a good relationship for a hundred years, and you will have your son..." The room was silent, and no one could make a sound. Even Pei Yuanchen, who is not used to Gong Yuhai, doesn''t know what to say, but only thinks that the style of the second brother-in-law''s acting is indeed terrifying, and he doesn''t avoid the secular vision, and it is no wonder that there will be such a reputation in Wangdu! Gong Yuhai''s heart went up and down, and now he was almost hated to death by Xiao Yi, and his old face was flushed with redness, and his forehead was even more protruding.This king of Zhennan is really hateful, even if he does not want to accept the beauty, there is no need to humiliate himself like this! How to say that you are also a magnificent soldier of the second grade! If it weren''t for his present situation, it was too bad, Gong Yuhai was almost going to attack, but now he can only swallow his breath. He took a deep breath, arched his hands, and said lightly: "Shiziye, it''s a joke." He couldn''t stay any longer, and he hurriedly retreated with the three righteous girls with a pretext. Although Ping Bai lost a beauty, Cheng Luo''s mood was not affected at all, and he continued to drink with Xiao Yi and Pei Yuanchen, and only listened to his whimsical words. Any topic can be said. With his mouth, the atmosphere in the elegant seat has never been cold. After the three of them had lunch together in the Guiyuan Pavilion, Xiao Yi and Cheng Luo first sent Pei Yuanchen back to the house, and then they separated. Xiao Yi couldn''t wait to go back to Fufengyuan, and happily picked the curtain into the small study. "I am back." At this time, Jiang Yixi had already resigned. Nangong Yue was talking to Bai Hui and Queer in the study room. The two young ladies were holding a peach-pink dress. Seeing Xiao Yi coming, the maid immediately put away her skirt and retreated with interest. "Ai, you''re back." Nangong Yue smiled and stood up to meet him. His whole body exuded a slight feeling, but his eyes were very clear, and he didn''t drink much. Xiao Yi nodded and said cheerfully: "Smelly girl, have you made new clothes? Looking at the bright colors, you can show me next time." "That was done for Sister Fei." Nangong Yue explained with a smile, "The Lantern Festival is coming soon. Sister Fei is dressed more elegantly on weekdays, so I think of the Lantern Festival and let the sewing room do it for her. The bright colors should be used for solar terms..." Xiao Fei again... Xiao Yi''s face was a bit stiff, and accidentally thought of a block with Lily: Stinky girl is too good for Xiao Fei? This is to raise her daughter... Bah, bah, he doesn''t There will be such a flattering daughter Xiao Fei! Nangong Yue saw his disgusted look and couldn''t help smiling, but there was also a faint helplessness. It must be said that these two brothers and sisters are really similar, especially the scornful eyes. Either way, running-in always takes time, and Nangong Yue is not in a hurry, and she frowns and says: "Ai, you also have new clothes, I made it by myself, and it''s still a little bit off, Minger let you try it does not fit." As soon as Nangong Yue made it for him, Xiao Yi''s pair of peach blossom eyes suddenly shone brightly, and the proud look seemed to say that the stinky girl was still the best for herself! Xiao Fei must stand by the side! This Ai Yi was competing with his sister.Nangong''s corner of her mouth couldn''t help but slightly raised, and then said: "Ai, are you having a good time with your big brother-in-law and four brother-in-law?" When she said that, Xiao Yi immediately remembered the business and said with a smile: "Okay! Of course it is good, and some people have sent us thin horses generously." Xiao Yi blinked as he said, as if to say, stink Girl, I''m loyal and loyal to you! Skinny horse? Nangong Yue thoughtfully said: "Will that person be the surname Gong?" How do you know the smelly girl? Xiao Yi couldn''t hide the consternation, and looked at her silly. Nangong Yue found the answer from his expression, and repeated to Xiao Yi what Jiang Yixi said when she came to her early this morning. Xiao Yi snorted coldly and said: "This princess Qi, who is really dirty and smelly, dare to collect it in Qi Wang''s palace... Sometimes she regrets it." Nangong Yue asked curiously: "What''s wrong with General Gong Bing?" "It''s not a matter of Jiangnan''s former dynasty..." Xiao Yi never concealed anything from her, and said all of them. Xiao Yi''s return to Nanjiang this time was under the guise of going to Jiangnan to search for the remnants of the previous dynasty. Naturally, he could not return without gain.Although he didn''t go to Jiangnan to investigate, he sent someone to do it.The remnants of the former dynasty were indeed hidden in Jiangnan, and they supported the emperor Sun Ronghua of the former dynasty as a false king. A small court was built in Xuzhou, Jiangnan, and the health center under the jurisdiction of Gong Yuhai was in Xuzhou.He himself assumed at least one jurisdiction. Weak responsibility.Gong Yuhai didn''t know where he got the news from the emperor''s plan to renovate Jiangnan this time. By the New Year, he rushed to the capital and walked around, thinking that someone could take it in case something happened. However, Xiao Yi told Nangong Yue that Gong Yuhai was not just weak in jurisdiction.Even a few years ago, when the court failed in the external battle, Gong Yuhai did not know that it was a brainstorm. With one eye closed and one eye closed, it was only afterwards that the two wars against Bei Di and Nan Man were defeated. It is precisely because of this that Gong Yuhai was more guilty and made more stupid things. The emperor has always been afraid of those who belonged to the Murongs in the past. In these years, once anyone involved, he will never be soft-hearted. What''s more, Gong Yuhai is really jumping up and down, I am afraid that most of Wang''s mansions have already been sent by his "righteous daughter". If those who had collected the women knew that Gong Yuhai was involved in the case of the aftermath of the former dynasty, I am afraid that as Jiang Yixi said, he could not wait to clear the relationship with him. Seeing what Xiao Yi wanted to show, Nangong Yue looked at him very cooperatively and pretended to be anxious: "...Is that the prince of the world brought back the''Gong girl''?" Xiao Yi was amused by her, hugged her in a hug, rubbed her hard on her face, and rubbed her gigglingly, trying to hide in a hurry, but where to hide, Xiao Yi nephrite was in her arms, very satisfied Then, she proudly flaunted: "My eldest brother-in-law and Xiaoluozi had been drinking well..." Then, Xiao Yi said vividly about the two or three things of the general Gongbing and his righteous girls ... When Nangong Yue heard that Cheng Luo had originally planned to accept a girl Gong, she couldn''t help but shook her head secretly: Cheng Luo could make a good relationship with Xiao Yi, and there must be no major problems with his character. Before entering the door, the whole house was pregnant, and even so easily accepted the woman sent by others.Nangong Lin tried hard to come up with this marriage, I am afraid it will not be a good thing for both of them... "...So, this life is a good person to do the end, and gave those three''Gong girls'' to General Gong Bing, and wished them a hundred years of good cooperation!" Nangong Yue was dumbfounded, and was immediately amused with a "poof". Xiao Yi was more proud, the expression seemed to be saying, not to praise me! Nangong Yue gave him a smooth hair and praised him without hesitation: "Ayi is awesome!" Xiao Yi was still dissatisfied and looked at her with blinking eyes. Nangong Yue smirked and gathered a kiss. That''s right! This is the correct way to praise him! Xiao Yi feels that she must strive for more benefits! ... Gong Yuhai sent the "righteous girl" everywhere so arrogantly, and soon attracted the attention of the spokesperson. The emperor opened the pen and printed it. As early as the morning, he received impeachment. It was not only Gong Yuhai, but also those who received the impeachment." "Daughter". The people who accepted the "righteous girl" would naturally not be indifferent, so they took the opportunity to argue for it, and finally it was impossible. Gong Yuhai thought that the "righteous girl" had been given a place. Someone had spoken for himself, but he was relieved for a while.However, he did not dare to go to the gate of the southern palace of Zhennan. Gong Yuhai didn''t come to the door, and she couldn''t wait to give her a gift. Since Xiao Yi returned to Wangdu, the people who came to visit the southern palace of Zhennan every day were endless.Originally, Nangong Yue could also evade some unnecessary visits when Shi Ziye was not in the house, but Xiao Yi came back.This kind of pretence is naturally inexplicable. Huangzhuang. This time when I was going to Nangong Yue, I originally wanted to bring Xiao Fei together. In fact, Xiao Fei really wanted to enjoy the spring scenery and see if it was as beautiful as those written in the poems.But when Big Brother went out for so long, he came back. Xiao Fei felt that his sister-in-law should really want to spend some time alone with Big Brother, and refused on the grounds that she wanted to read a book in the house. Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue spent three days leisurely in the imperial estate, and just after returning to the house, Xiao Yi was declared into the palace by the emperor. Nangong Yue went back to Fufengyuan alone, and after a little freshening, she got a report that Xiao Fei came to ask her for peace. I haven''t seen her for a few days, and Nangong Yue missed her quite a bit, too busy to let her in. "Sister-in-law." Xiao Fei still respectfully saluted first, and then a smile appeared on her small face, looking at Nangong Yue shyly. "I just want Queer to call you over. I brought you something back on Zhuangzi." Nangong Yue beckoned to her, let her sit by her side, and called Queer to take things again Bring it. Queer brought a mediocre box, opened the box, inside was a dark stone, this stone was round and smooth, not a precious jade, the only strange thing was that there was a natural white mark on the surface of the stone, just like a tree The old pine is very elegant. Xiao Fei''s eyes lighted up at once, and with a trace of excitement in his voice, he asked, "Sister-in-law, what stone is this?" Nangong Yuehan said with a smile: "Your eldest brother has a hot spring in the imperial village. This is a natural stone in the hot spring. I see this piece is very chic. I think you will like it. I will bring it back and use it to make it. Paperweight." "I like it very much." Xiao Fei held the stone in his hand, his face full of joy. Born in Wangfu, the girl from Jinyiyushi had no precious jade jewelry that she hadn''t seen or used before.However, compared with those, Xiao Fei prefers this elegant stone in his hand, but only feels that Dasao knows herself best! The joy on Xiao Fei''s face was undisguised. The smile on Nangong Yue''s lips was a little bit stronger, and he said, "Your eldest brother also played some game. Let''s have dinner with us today." Xiao Fei nodded in a hurry and responded happily. Here is talking with Le Rongrong, and Queer reports outside the door: "The concubine of the world, the second concubine is here." Nangong Yue stunned for a while. They had just returned to the house, and the second princess came to the door. Isn''t that coincidence too coincidental? And there was no pre-paying post, so it was a bit improper to come to the door. Nangong Yue thought about it and commanded: "Please ask the second princess to sit in the flower hall first, and I will come later." Queer retired, and Nangong Yue said to Xiao Fei: "Sister Fei, please go with me." Nangong Yue changed her clothes and went out with Xiao Fei. The second prince, Su Qiaoyi, is the eldest daughter of Su Zhijing, a bachelor of the Imperial Academy. His father''s family is very precious.In terms of appearance, she is nowhere near as beautiful as the other two princesses. She can only be regarded as a beautiful girl, but she has a sense of bookiness, which makes her look good. Seeing Nangong Yue, Su Qiaoyi didn''t have the arrogance of being a princess, but got up very friendly.She was pregnant, wearing a slightly wider dress, and her cheeks were rounder than when she last met. "His Royal Highness the Second Princess." Nangong Yue bowed her knees slightly and paid a courtesy to her, and Xiao Fei was blessed with respect. Before Xiao Fei did the full ceremony, Su Qiaoyi quickly smiled and pulled her up. The girl doesn''t need to be polite." After the three men sat down, the ladies served refreshments and lowered their eyebrows to the side to wait. "Secretary of the World, I came here today without submitting a post. It''s a bit pretentious." Su Qiaoyi said with a trace of apology, but also a little embarrassed. He and Shizi have already returned to their homes, so they came hurriedly. Nangong Yue did not expect her to be so frank, and bluntly said that she was deliberately ordering people to wait for their return. If Xiao Yi had told her that Mandarin Bai had inferred the last thing about the king''s capital, in fact, it was the second prince Han Lingguan who was driving everything behind him. Su Qiaoyi''s attitude would make her feel good, but now it is another. A little more vigilant. Nangong Yue smiled with a smile and said socially: "I and Shizi went to Huangzhuang for a few days and brought some green leafy vegetables back. They were all planted by Zhuangzi. Since your Highness is here, you might as well take some back Right." Su Qiaoyi smiled and said, "That''s good. The concubine Shizi and Shizi''s deep affection are really enviable." Nangong Yue lowered her head shyly. At this time, Su Qiaoyi said with some concern: "It''s just..." She glanced at Nangong Yue, and some words stopped. Nangong Yue waved her hands in comprehension, so the maids who were waiting in the room retreated, leaving only Bai Hui alone. Nangong Yue frowned slightly and asked, "What can I do with your Highness?" "This matter is a bit complicated. I am a few years older than the imperial concubine, so please call your sister. Don''t be angry, sister." Su Qiaoyi said with a sigh, "Some days ago Did you go to Jiangnan?" Seeing Nangong Yue looked at her in surprise, she continued quickly, "This matter is now known to both the king and the king. Just yesterday morning, Youshi impeached the emperor, When Shizi was on a business trip in Jiangnan, he accepted a humorous servant from others, so he used the imperial order to frame the imperial court. Nangong Yue''s expression was unbelievable, and Xiao Fei''s lips tightened obviously unpleasantly. Su Qiaoyi did not conceal the worry on her face, and comforted: "Sister, don''t worry, how the truth of the matter is not yet known. It''s just..." She paused and said with a rash. "Now Wang Du and all rumors are saying that Shi Zi has brought people back and placed them in the outer house." Nangong Yue did not speak for a long time, and after a while, she said: "...I, I...Thank you, Your Highness, for telling me." Her voice was hoarse, as if shocked and speechless, it was more like forcing to cry. "Sister is out of here." Su Qiaoyi said gently, "Last time I saw my sister at the Yunhua aunt''s flower viewing feast. My Highness came back to me early yesterday and told me about it. I thought I still had to come and wake up with my sister, and hope that my sister wouldnt think Im troubled. Nangong Yue lowered her head and said in a hurry: "... naturally not." Su Qiaoyi continued and said: "My Highness said that he believed in Shi Ziye''s character, and he will show his love to Shi Ziye in front of the emperor. I think this matter will soon come to light." Nangong Yue nodded without speaking. Su Qiao asked Xu to know that she was in a bad mood and didn''t say anything more, so she got up and said goodbye, and repeatedly told her not to send.Nangong Yue is following the good, only let Bai Hui send people out of the second door. "Sister-in-law." As soon as Su Qiaoyi left, Xiao Fei couldn''t help it anymore. He came to Nangong Yue''s side and said worriedly, "Don''t be angry. When the elder brother comes back, I will definitely talk about him! , Big Brother, he''s just too ridiculous!" Nangong Yue''s heart was warm, but her face was smiling. Her smile made Xiao Fei puzzled, and asked, "Aren''t you angry?" Nangong Yue smiled lightly, "Why should I be angry?" "But the second princess said..." "Sister Fei." Nangong Yue took her hand and sat next to her, and said humbly, "What is the relationship between the second princess and me?" Nongong Yue continued without waiting for her answer, "She is not my boudoir." My close friend, not my loved one, is just a layperson. That being the case, why should I doubt my husband because of the words and words of a layperson?" Not to mention that Nangong Yue knew that Xiao Yi was just bypassing Jiangnan this time. In fact, she was going to Baiyue. Even if Xiao Yi really went to Jiangnan to do a job, she would never doubt Xiao Yi because of outsiders'' broken words. "I have been married to your elder brother for more than a year. I know how your elder brother is, so I believe in him." Nangong Yue said with a smile, "If you believe in someone, you must believe him wholeheartedly, not for the sake of outsiders. Opinion hurts this trust.......Sister Fei, what happened is not a simple''right'' and''wrong''. It can be made clear by your eldest brother. This time, your brother went to Jiangnan to do a job. Xu may have offended some people. , Or even framed by someone. How exactly, when your elder brother comes back, I will ask." Xiao Fei stared blankly at Nangong Yue, and saw her eyebrows stretched out, with no unhappiness and suspicion in her face.She couldn''t help feeling, thinking: Dasao believed her brother wholeheartedly... "Sister Fei, you are the sister-in-law of the royal palace. You have to think and think about anything, and you can''t just be impulsive or act on your own likes and dislikes." Nangong Yue praised and said again. Said, "You just did a good job without acting impulsively in front of the Second Princess." Xiao Fei lowered her head a little embarrassedly. She couldn''t compare with her sister-in-law to do things safely. There are many places to learn. Nangong Yue lowered her eyes slightly and thought to herself: What is the purpose of Su Qiaoyi''s coming today? Is she trying to sell herself a good one, or does she have other intentions... On the one hand, she makes herself not worried, but on the other hand, it seems Leading myself to believe that Xiao Yi really had to raise the outside room... This question was half answered after Xiao Yi returned.According to Xiao Yi, he did not know who went through the decree to go to Jiangnan. Gong Bing knew that he had offended Xiao Yi. Not even more pleased, and I dont know who made the idea, so I found an imperial history to impeach Xiao Yi, and start by first... 369 Chapter 358-Evil Chang "Actually, General Gong Bing''s things are already known to the emperor." Xiao Yi''s eyes showed a cold sharp edge, saying, "It''s just that the emperor is suspicious and wants to see who else in North Korea colluded with him. Temporarily pressed down. If he is part of An An, maybe the emperor will open the net, but it is a pity..." In Xiao Yi''s eyes, Gong Yuhai is nothing more than a beam-jumping clown, and he is still a short-lived clown-jumping clown. He is simply too lazy to take a look. Unexpectedly, this beam-jumping clown now dares to deceive him again and again... Nangong Yue grabbed his hand, and the soft palm let Xiao Yi swept away, Xiao Yi looked at her pitifully, looking for comfort. Nangong Yue couldn''t help but chuckled, and said smoothly, "Ai is the best! I like Ai the most!" Xiao Yi was satisfied, rubbed her, rubbed her, and said: "...The second prince Xu is trying to draw me." He chuckled and said, "It is said that only he was speaking for me yesterday. Uncle even avoided it because of his in-laws." The uncle in his mouth is Nangong Qin. "The emperor just jokingly asked me if he played better with the second prince recently." The second prince, Han Lingguan, has always been low-key, and he was not eye-catching among the three adult princes, and he did not make good friends with anyone in North Korea.He was willing to be a wise king, plus he saved the five princes last time. Both the queen and the five princes are very grateful to him. It can be said that in the future, the five princes will take the throne. As a proper prince, Ronghua Fugui will not be able to run away. However, it is precisely because of his low profile, even if this time deliberately pleads for Xiao Yi, the emperor has no doubts. "The second prince can hide until now, and has his own way of forbearance. At least the saint''s sense is that it belongs to the second and the second. Presumably, there will be no frequent moves like the third prince... Let''s wait and see." Nangong Yue nodded, but she still had doubts in her heart, "The second prince wanted to woo you, but why did the second prince deliberately want to make me quarrel with you..." As he said, he told Su Qiaoyi''s words Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi''s face suddenly became gloomy.He didn''t care that these princes were fighting openly, even if the battle was overturned, it had nothing to do with him, but he dared to stir up his feelings with the smelly girl.This matter, he can''t tolerate it! The second prince also invited him to go to Guiyuan Pavilion a few days ago. He didn''t want to go, but now, he wants to see what the hell they are doing... But before that, there are other things to do. So, in the early morning of the next day, Xiao Yi, who was hiding in the house, took the initiative to go to Wucheng Bingmasi, and then greeted a group of brothers to patrol the street. A group of young sons under the age of 20, all of them are flamboyant, fresh clothes and angry horses, galloping horses on the street, roaring past, all of a sudden attracted countless eyes on the street, those ordinary people feared to collide If you are noble, you are afraid to avoid it! A group of people drove the horse across two streets, and Xiao Yi, headed by a drunk Xiao restaurant, suddenly strangled the horse rope and stopped the horse. "Brother, you..." A young man in the back was trying to ask whether Xiao Yi planned to invite them to drink, but saw Xiao Yi on the black horse looking at a middle-aged man in a robe at the door of the restaurant. The other party had just got off the carriage and was planning to enter the restaurant. . "Isn''t this General Gong Bing?" Xiao Yi looked at each other with a smile, with a tick in the corner of his mouth, freed from a spoiled dude. Yes, this middle-aged man is Gong Yuhai, the general of Xuzhou Town. When Gong Yuhai heard Xiao Yi''s voice, she stiffened and slowly turned around, stiffly arching her hand, "It turns out to be Xiao Shizi!" The younger brothers who were behind Xiao Yi, as soon as they looked at Xiao Yi''s expression and tone, knew there was a play, and secretly exchanged a look, waiting to watch a good show. "Gong Gongbing, what a coincidence!" Xiao Yi raised his voice deliberately with a smile, "Is Gong Gongbing also drinking Wang Yushi''s wedding today?" How did Xiao Yi know... Gong Yuhai frowned slightly, his face even more ugly. "Huh? How could this wedding wine be placed in the restaurant?" A white-faced son behind Xiao Yi heard the string song and knew the elegance, and immediately cooperated with Xiao Yi. "You still don''t understand this!" The other son touched his ba Zihu and squeezed his eyebrows, "Of course, the wedding drink in the restaurant is a concubine!" Most of these young sons who lived in the military and horse divisions of the Five Cities were of honorable backgrounds. They were used to wantonly. They didn''t save face at all and laughed in unison. Xiao Yi flashed a smile in his eyes and said with a smile: "It is the so-called:''New marriage is better than Xiao Dengke''. I don''t know when Gong Zongbing will be married to your three daughters? By then, this world must bring his brothers Begging for a drink!" Get married with your daughter?! Not only the younger sons, but also the strange passers-by on the street who heard them curiously, whispering one by one... Gong Yuhai almost didn''t turn his face, but thinking about his current situation, it was really inappropriate to make things big, and only screamed: "Xiao Shizi, it''s really a joke! Although the old man is not a scholar, but the common sense is still reasonable. Understand, how could such an unconventional thing be done! ... The husband still has something to do, which is not enough for Xiao Shizi." With that said, he arched his hands, and almost fled into the Zuixiao Restaurant. "It''s really boring!" Xiao Yi casually glanced at a restaurant diagonally opposite, then waved the horse rein, "Brothers, go, let''s go to Guiyuan Pavilion to drink!" A group of people drove away, and soon, a young man with a common face that could not be seen in the crowd came out of the restaurant diagonally across, looked around, and then quietly merged into the road. Among the crowd... What happened in front of the Zuixiao Restaurant spread to the emperor''s ears within an hour. In the Imperial Study Room, Jin Yiwei commanded Lu Huaining to kneel on one knee and respectfully told the emperor the two discords between Xiao Yi and Gong Yuhai. Everything was as detailed as if he had heard it with his own ear. The emperor''s face was as thick as water, and he kept silent for a long time. He only heard his index finger slowly moving on the royal case, and said coldly: "So, Wang Mingfeng has been concubine recently, and he specially invited people in the drunk Xiao restaurant. Drinking?" The emperor''s lips pressed into a straight line. "It''s exactly back to the emperor." Lu Huaining continued to say, "According to Weichen''s detection, Wang Yushi recently accepted Master Gong''s name female..." With that said, Lu Huaining''s head was lowered, knowing that the emperor would inevitably be angry with Long Yan, because this Wang Yushi had just impeached Xiao Yi, the king''s son of Zhennan, in the early morning. really-- "Well, you Wang Mingfeng! Really treat me like a fool!" The emperor scolded at the case, flushed with rage. The day before yesterday, when the emperor Xiao Ming eloquently impeached Xiao Yi to accept other people''s honoured flowers in Jiangnan and framed the court official, the emperor was still a bit suspicious. He didn''t expect there was such a hidden truth behind this. Obviously, this Wang Mingfeng was instigated by Gong Yuhai, and he deliberately retaliated against the king of the south of the town! Xiao Yi went to Jiangnan to do his best to do things for himself, but there were such servants who dared to frame him. If he really believed Wang Mingfeng, wouldn''t it be cold to the hearts of the ministers? Good for you, Wang Mingfeng! He clearly wants to put his emperor injustice and corrupt the dynasty! And Gong Yuhai... The emperor''s eyes sternly said, "Which other people in the Wangdu have accepted Gong Yuhai''s righteous daughter, and find out one by one!" ... ... At this time, Wangdu''s Zhennan Wangfu was harmonious, and Nangong Yuezheng and Xiao Fei were in the small study room, showing her the gift list they had received recently. Xiao Fei was sitting precariously, looking at each one seriously. "Sister Fei." Nangong Yue drank tea on the side and waited for a while before she smiled and asked, "Can you see what''s coming?" Xiao Fei flipped through the gift lists and asked, "Sister-in-law, have we accepted all these gifts?" Nangong Yue nodded with a smile: "If you don''t accept the gift, you will return it with the gift list as it is." Xiao Fei frowned, thinking hard and said: "These rituals are light and heavy... Others, Fei''er can''t see them." "For mansions that are closer to each other, there will be some items on the gift list that suits your needs, and there are fewer exchanges on weekdays. The gift list is often the most common, just ask for nothing wrong. There are some, you may want to contact the Zhennan Royal Mansion Or your elder brother will be close, they will be a bit heavier than usual, in addition to some of your elder brother..." Nangong Yue singled out the gift slips and said patiently that each gift slip was not drafted casually, but would take into account all aspects, and it was a test of the ability of a head mother.This kind of thing is often the mother who teaches the daughter by hand. Therefore, those honorable families will not be willing to marry the girl, because no mother-in-law will seriously teach the girl, such girl will marry into the home, I am afraid that even My own yard couldn''t be properly managed. Xiao Fei listened very carefully, asking two sentences from time to time, and then firmly remembered in his heart. After explaining all the gift lists, Nangong Yue took a sip of water and said, "...this is just a ceremonial ceremony. As for some ceremonial exchanges on weekdays, there are still other ways. I will teach you later. " Xiao Fei was a little dumbfounded and nodded dumbly. She used to think that being a member of the board of directors was cumbersome and meaningless. Any servant could manage it properly, not at all.Unexpectedly, there are so many doorways for gift-giving and gift-giving alone. If it were not for the sister-in-law to teach her, I am afraid she would never know that being a family is not as simple as imagined. And these, mother Xiao Fang never told her... Xiao Fei couldn''t help but feel sour for a while, thinking: Sure enough, it would be best for her sister-in-law to treat her. She will never regret it, this time she came to the capital all the way. At this time, Nangong Yue said with a smile: "It will be the Lantern Festival in a few days. Sister Fei, come and help me prepare a gift list. I will send it out tomorrow." Xiao Fei nodded quickly. Nangong Yue asked Bai Hui to take the tissue paper and asked her to plan a gift list for the palace of Yongchang Grand Princess, while she corrected some mistakes from time to time. When a gift list was drafted properly, Xiao Fei''s face burst into a smile, which was much brighter than usual coldness. There are many traces of changes on the gift list. Xiao Fei is about to transcribe it again. At this time, a magpie''s report came out from the outside, "The Princess of the World, the Royal Palace of South Xinjiang sent people to ask the Princess and the elder girl for peace." Xiao Fei glanced at Nangong Yue and asked, "Who is it?" Queer replied: "It''s a grandma, she calls her surname Zhang." "Grandma Zhang?" This maid Xiao Fei is naturally recognized and is the steward of the royal palace. Mam is one of the most believing mothers, and she has a lot of face on weekdays.All her sisters and aunts will be respectfully praised when they meet. "Grandma Zhang".Xiao Fei had guessed that after the milkmaid went back, maybe the father-in-law would send another person to pick him up. Unexpectedly, this time it would be Mammoth Zhang. Nangong Yue asked Queer to take Grandma Zhang to the side hall, and passed by with Xiao Fei. In the side hall, a woman in her forties and fair complexion was already waiting there. She saw that she was wearing a sky-blue silk silk braid, and a round hairpin was inserted on her head, which seemed very decent. After Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei sat down separately, Grandma Zhang respectfully saluted, "I have seen the concubine and eldest girl." Nangong Yue raised her hand to signal her courtesy, and Grandma Zhang straightened up and continued, "The slave-servant came to the capital of the king. He came to speak for the prince deliberately. Ye Shizi''s filial piety also understood!" Nangong Yue smiled and knew in his heart that this grandmother Zhang was of course not running all over the place just to pass such an empty sentence, it seems that the next one is the focus. really-- Immediately followed, listening to the grandma said: "Secondly, the prince has already picked up his wife from the Ming and Qing monasteries and returned to the palace. The wife missed the big girl when she saw that the big girl was not in the house. Go. Mammoth Zhang looked at Xiao Fei earnestly. Xiao Fang returned to the palace? Nangong Yue stunned slightly, then smiled helplessly, but did not speak. Xiao Fei''s face was a little complicated, and he whispered: "Mother, she... the father took the mother back?" She was very confused. At first, she ran to Wangdu alone, hoping that the eldest brother could ask the emperor to restore her mother. Fang''s decree, so that the mother does not have to continue to suffer in the Ming and Qing monasteries, can justly return to the palace. Now, since the father-in-law has taken the mother-in-law back to the palace, his original goal has actually been half achieved, then he should now... There was a hesitation in Xiao Fei''s eyes. "Sister Fei," Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Fei with a smile, "Do you want to go back to Nanjiang?" If you don''t go back to southern Xinjiang, Nangong Yue doesn''t want to take the lead for Xiao Fei, which should come from her own will. Wen Yan said, Grandma Zhang''s spirit was suddenly rejuvenated. As long as Shizi didn''t force the big girl to stay, she was confident that the big girl would definitely be willing to return to South Xinjiang with herself... "Do not!" When the word "no" exited, Xiao Fei''s expression became decisive and shook his head: "Sister-in-law, I don''t want to go back!" Yes, she wants to stay in Wangdu! She wants to continue to be with her elder brother and sister-in-law. She wants to see what kind of person he is... Moreover, she was reluctant to give her sister-in-law! Grandma Zhang was stupid for a while, and she couldn''t believe her ears. She said anxiously: "Ma''am, Madam..." With Xiao Fei''s affirmative answer, Nangong Yue interrupted Grandma Zhang lightly and said: "Mother Zhang, you go back to the father and mother, and say that I will stay with the eldest girl for a few days. Please rest assured that my father and mother will take good care of Sister Fei." "Concubine, prince and wife all hope that the elder girl can go back to Nanjiang." Grandma Zhang did not give up trying to take the king of Zhennan to suppress Nangongyue. Nangong Yue condensed her smile, picked up the tea gu and seemed to carelessly use the tea lid to sip the tea, and said, "Mammy Zhang, in the end you just came under the orders of the father-in-law, and the father-in-law gave you an answer." Sister, but my sister-in-law wants to keep her for more days, maybe the father Wang will agree. Can you be the master of the father, do you think the father will not agree?" Grandma Zhang is just a servant, where dare to take the place of the king of Zhennan, busy: "Natural slaves dare not dare, but..." Nangong Yuewen interrupted her and seemed to speak very well: "That''s the case, then please go back to Nanjiang and ask your father if he can agree." Grandma Zhang was dumbfounded. At this time, South Xinjiang will take at least half a month, and it will be half a month after the lord''s reply.If there is anything to be said by Princess Shizi, then it is rare to let her go to talk again? She came to pick up the eldest girl, but it wasn''t Wangdu and Nanjiang running errands back and forth... Grandma Zhang settled down and said with a smile: "Sister Princess, look at what you said, you see that the eldest girl has also been here for so long, Madam, she cares a lot, she..." At this moment, I only heard the majesty salute out of the side hall: "I have seen Shi Zi Ye!" Xiao Yi strode into the hall and looked at Grandma Zhang frowning. Grandma Zhang knows that this grandfather is different from the past and has blood on his hands.Grandma Zhang respectfully salutes: "I have seen Ye Ziye!" Xiao Yi looked at Grandma Zhang lightly without telling her to get up and said coldly: "What is it that makes you dare to scream at the concubine?" Grandma Zhang choked, but the grandfather hadn''t figured it out, so he convicted himself of disrespect for the imperial concubine! This is really... If Xiao Fang was in the past, where did Grandma Zhang endure this breath, but different days ago, his master, Xiao Fang, was killed and was in a declining period.On the contrary, the grandfather was deeply sacred. It also gradually gained prestige in southern Xinjiang, even faintly overwhelming the lord. Grandma Zhang took a deep breath and said respectfully: "Senior Master, you misunderstood, the slave-servant just came to the Lord..." "Noisy!" Xiao Yi interrupted her impatiently, calling out loudly, "Come here! Drag her down for this son!" As soon as his voice fell, two big-bodied wives walked in immediately, and without any explanation, they clamped in the left and right. "World... Um!" Grandma Zhang still wanted to speak, but those women had long been accustomed to how to deal with disobedient slaves. A piece of veil blocked Zhang Ma''s mouth and dragged her down. In the partial hall, it was finally quiet again. Xiao Fei secretly breathed a sigh of relief and could not help but glance at Xiao Yi. I used to think that Big Brother was rude and unreasonable, but now it seems that Big Brother''s approach is also very simple and effective, which makes people very happy!......This Big Brother seems, it seems, vaguely not so annoying. Xiao Yi glanced at Xiao Fei lightly. He had actually heard it outside and knew that Grandma Zhang was here to pick Xiao Fei back to southern Xinjiang.To be honest, Xiao Yi was also eager to send Xiao Fei the great god back to southern Xinjiang, but he knew that the smelly girl could not bear Xiao Fei. For his stinky girl, he had to endure for the time being...forbearance and forbearance. Looking at Xiao Fei''s eyes, he was still unabashedly disgusted. Xiao Fei was still touched, and he couldn''t help but stunned, thinking: Big Brother is really annoying, or good sister-in-law! Seeing the eye contact between their siblings and their two eyes, Nangong Yue shook her head with a smile and quickly interrupted, saying, "Ayi, you came back so early today." As soon as Nangong Yue opened her mouth, Xiao Yi ignored Xiao Fei and smiled as she walked to her and sat down. The girl immediately delivered hot tea. Where Xiao Yi can drink tea, said with a smile: "I prepare a gift for the Lantern Festival for you. ... wait, I will get it now." Xiao Yi said, he hurried out, and hurriedly came back, holding a white hat square lamp carefully in his hand. Nangong Yue carefully looked at the white hat square lamp, and immediately noticed that the lamp''s craftsmanship was really ordinary. She immediately thought of something, and then carefully examined the picture drawn on the lamp screen.The more affirmation, the more smile on the corner of her mouth. Thick. Each screen of this white hat square lamp is painted with a fluffy little sheep, elated; flamboyant; dressed in wolf skin fighting tiger; and even cut off his own wool to weave a blanket It''s... it looks so funny. "Ai, I like it so much!" Nangong Yue showed a big smile, feeling something overflowing on her chest. Xiao Fei approached with some curiosity, and after examining it, she felt that the sister-in-law was overdone. First, the craft of this lamp was average; second, although these little lambs were funny, they were just like that, whether it was Neither painting skills nor artistic conception can be described as fine. Sister-in-law is too accustomed to the elder brother, and the elder brother gave her a gift casually, she was so happy. Xiao Fei thought more and more that she could not condone Xiao Yi, so she said seriously: "Brother, the craft of this lamp is really average. I don''t think this shop will do it for long..." After hearing this, Xiao Yi''s entire face was black, staring at her angrily and saying, "Do you want to close the shop, what is your business?" Nangong Yue almost didn''t laugh, and she picked up her veil hard to cover her mouth and smiled, her shoulders shaking slightly.It took a while for her to calm down and said: "Sister Fei, as far as I know, should be made by Xiao''s shop?" She rarely winked at Xiao Yi mischievously, making Xiao Yi''s face show a trace Rarely silent. Xiao Family Shop?! Xiao Fei is also a wise man, easy to understand. Could it be that She went back to the white hat square lamp in disbelief, and then looked at the small wound that Xiao Yi''s fingertip had just healed. In an instant, the strangeness she had noticed before became a matter of course. It turned out that this lantern was made by the eldest brother, so the sister-in-law would like that! It turned out that the elder brother liked the sister-in-law more than she thought, so she was willing to learn to make a lantern for the sister-in-law! original Wait a minute! Xiao Fei stared at the cute little sheep on the white hat square lamp, the flash of light flashed past, could not help looking at the sheep again, and then said thoughtfully: "Sister-in-law, these sheep Could it be you?" Nangong Yue is about to meet this year. As long as the year is counted, it can be calculated that Nangong Yue should belong to sheep. Nangong Yue smiled and her eyes sparkled.Others may not know or may not understand, but when she saw the sheep on the light screen at first glance, she already understood. Xiao Fei also got the answer from Nangong Yue''s eyes. That is to say, these sheep represent the elder sister in the eyes of the elder brother? Xiao Fei''s eyes swept the vivid and interesting sheep again. At this moment, it seemed that he understood a lot... Brother likes sister-in-law very much! And sister-in-law... Xiao Fei looked at Nangong Yue with her head tilted, and saw that she held the white hat square lamp and looked at it carefully for a while, then raised her eyes and said, "Ai, did you learn this lamp with your brother? "Her pair of obsidian eyes sparkled at Xiao Yi, her fair and pretty face glowed like a moon! Sister-in-law is so beautiful! Xiao Fei could not help sighing in his heart.It turns out that the sister-in-law was the most beautiful when she was with her brother... Xiao Fei looked at Xiao Yi thoughtfully again. The smile on Xiao Yi''s face was even stronger, saying: "You are so smart!" The two looked at each other with a smile, their eyes were so gentle and lingering, and a faint warm feeling filled the air. Xiao Fei, who was on the side, felt that there was a warmth on her chest, and a word suddenly appeared in her mind-- Raise the eyebrows. This should be the same as the case mentioned in the book. 370 Chapter 359-Secret Loss Sudden changes in the Chaotang, and within a few days the king had heard about Xiao Yi bringing a huakui from Jiangnan, and he also cultivated an outer room, even Lin, who was deep in the inner house. When Lin first learned about the incident, he panicked for a while, but later thought about Xiao Yi''s character should not be so.Furthermore, even Uncle Qin Qin also asked Nangong Mu to let her come to bring a sentence to her daughter, telling her daughter not to worry, there should be other secrets about the matter.So Lin hurried to the palace of Zhennan, but only afterwards found that Nangong Yue''s mood was very good, her eyebrows were stretched, and there was a pleasant smile on her face, without any anxiety and annoyance. Want to come to the young couple did not feel guilty because of this unfounded rumor. Lin couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and talked about another thing, which was a happy event... "Yue''er, I set a date for your brother''s marriage with the Princess Mansion the day before. August 22 is a lucky day..." Speaking of Nangong Xin''s marriage, Lin''s face showed a smile. After the Naji ceremony, he made an appointment with the Princess Mansion and waited for Fu Yunyan and Xi to discuss the marriage date.By March this year, Fu Yunyan was fifteen. A few days ago, Lin went to the princess house in person, and set a marriage date with Madam Fu. To be honest, she still feels that all this is like a dream, not perfect. She once thought that a silly son might not be able to start a family in her life.She used to think that she had to take care of him until the last moment of her life, but her son not only got better, but also got married! That is to say, maybe in a few years, she can hold her grandson! This happy event made Lin''s mood very good. If it was not the rumor in Wangduli, I am afraid that he would be so happy that he could not even sleep. But now... Nangong Yue noticed that Lin''s eyebrows had a touch of worry on her eyes, and immediately understood what it was for, she smiled and sat down in front of her, holding her hand and coquettishly said, "Nice, my brother''s marriage is scheduled, next Dont you start to be busy? If there is any place where your daughter can help, dont be polite with me! Lin was distracted and patted Nangong Yue''s hand, saying: "You can rest assured that your brother''s yard after he became married has already been cleaned up. I am almost ready to renovate and refurbish the gift..." The last time the daughter''s marriage was so urgent that she was prepared too hastily has always been a regret in Lin''s heart.This son''s wedding, Lin can be said to be cautious and cautious, preferring to prepare in advance as much as possible, so as not to suddenly produce any uncontrollable accidents, so since the two settled their relatives, Lin has actively started to prepare related matters. Now almost everything is ready, only owe Dongfeng. Finally, the east wind of "marriage" also blows! Finally Lin smiled again on his face and said, "Your sister-in-law will help me too, Yue''er, as long as it is time to come over with Ai and drink wedding wine!" In this way, Liu Niang is only three months older than her daughter, and her daughter is about to get married in June, and she and Ayi should be round.Before, because her daughter was still young, before she got married, Lin did not tell her about the cave room, nor did she pass on the booklet at the bottom of the press box given by Yue''s grandmother... It seems that I still have to find some time to talk to my daughter privately about this matter, lest the two children be confused. Lin felt more and more worried. For a while, Wang Du''s rumors were forgotten. Nangong Yue is in a great mood at the moment, just... On August 22, at that time, she should have been with Xiao Yiyuan in southern Xinjiang, that is to say, she couldn''t watch her brother become married... Nangong Yue suppressed the reluctance in her heart and smiled at Lin, at least she left, as well as her elder brother and Liu Niang, maybe there will be a little nephew soon, and the mother will certainly be happy. Nangong Yue adjusted her mentality quickly, with a smile on her face again, and said, "My dear, you are very rare, why not have lunch with me?" Lin naturally happily responded, hesitating or asking: "Ai is out?" "Yeah." Nangong Yue said with a smile, "He went to the Wucheng Horse and Horse Division..." Xiao Yi had to rely on Nangong Yue''s temperament if he had anything to do. He went back to the house after so long. Naturally, he wouldn''t really go on a business trip. In fact, he responded to the second prince''s appointment and went to Guiyuan Pavilion. It is late winter and early spring, and the weather is still cold. The ground dragon on the first floor of the Guiyuan Pavilion burned the earth dragon. When you entered the door, it made you feel warm as spring and extremely comfortable. Xiao Er immediately greeted him diligently and led Xiao Yi to the elegant seat on the third floor-Guiyuan Pavilion. The higher the floor, the higher the status. The ordinary official eunuchs on the third floor cannot be reserved. It seems that the second prince still thought about it. Xiao Yi''s mouth slightly ticked, and casually followed the second to the third floor. Xiao Er knocked on the door of Yazuo''s room, and as soon as he opened the door, he heard a sound of pipa, accompanied by a melodious singing voice, and the noise of a few people laughing and joking. After entering the elegant seat, Xiao Yi bypassed the screen and saw the second prince Han Lingguan sitting on the master seat, with several familiar faces on the two sides.On the other side of the screen was a woman in a pink skirt holding a half-covered pipa. Zhu Lips slightly opened, and she flicked her hand, playing the song "Pipa Xing". "Brother!" Cheng Luohuo stood up and greeted Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi nodded slightly, then approached the second prince and bowed his hand to salute: "Have seen the second prince." Han Lingguan waved his hand casually, "Xiao Shizi doesn''t need to be too ceremonial, and today he drinks with friends, regardless of his prince." One sentence attracted the compliments of several people in the room, and the atmosphere was lively and cheerful. Xiao Yi was greeted by Han Lingguan and sat down on his right side. From this seat, it is obvious that the second prince attached importance to him. After the maidservant on the side filled Xiao Yi''s wine, Xiao Yi casually took the drink: "His Royal Highness, today he will arrive at the latest and punish him three cups!" He said that he didn''t wait for Han Lingguan to agree and drank three cups. , Praised, "Good wine!" "Xiao Shizi is so refreshing!" a young man sitting diagonally across from Cheng Luo praised, "Let the scumbag also drink wine!" He said that he also drank three glasses. Many people here are not familiar, but after a few glasses of wine, their heads are hot, and then they talk more, and even the atmosphere is warmed up a lot. This son, Li, asked Xiao Yi what he likes to do on weekdays. The old man said that his nephew was also on duty in the Wucheng soldiers and horses. In the future, he could get closer and closer. Another old man said that he had just gone last year. Once Jiangnan, said that Jiangnan is indeed beautiful, especially the night view on the Qinhuai River, which is unforgettable... What night scenery can be seen on the Qinhuai River, not just flower boats, lanterns, flower prostitutes! For a time, all the people present exchanged their eyes and smiled with their hearts. Cheng Luo asked with a smile: "Master Chen, my younger brother has not had the opportunity to go to Jiangnan. I don''t know if the talented people on the Qinhuai River have a complete look. I don''t know if I have said too much?" Master Chen smiled subtly: "That''s actually the case..." A reluctant look. Master Wang smiled and said: "I think it''s far worse than the girl Qin Sheng in Her Royal Highness!" At this time, the woman in the pink skirt playing the pipa just finished playing "Pipa Xing". She held the pipa and owed her body: "Qin Sheng thanked Master Wang for his praise." Her voice was as sweet as the spring, and the tenderness was like water. .After that, she continued to play a new song, the sound of the pipa was crisp and soft, and flew into the hearts of everyone... "Brother Chen," an old man Liu said suddenly with a smile, "You dare to go to the Qinhuai River? I''m not afraid of Mrs. Zun..." He raised his eyebrows meaningfully, and this man Chen''s fear was also a king. Famous. Everyone else smiled knowingly. Han Lingguan flashed a gleam in his eyes and made a gesture to Master Wang. Master Wang nodded slightly, and then pretended to mock Master Chen: "Master Chen, according to Wang, you are too accustomed to respect Madam. Our men are usually busy on official duties, and we think about how Some nephrite Wenxiang''s solutions are lacking. After all, those beauties are nothing more than pampers and wives, and they will not affect the status of Mrs. Zun, hey, I don''t know why Mrs. Zun couldn''t think of it! If you dont move, you will make trouble without reason. While Master Wang was talking, Xiao Yi drank a few more glasses of wine. After a while, his cheeks climbed slightly faint, appearing alcoholic. Han Lingguan was drinking alcohol casually, but actually secretly observing Xiao Yi''s expression.A few days ago, the second princess went to Zhennan Wangfu to find Nangong Yue. Of course, he signaled that if he estimated it to be good, Nangong Yue would inevitably be noisy with Xiao Yi because of rumors in the outer room, and Xiao Yi was impeached by Yu Shi for no reason. , I was already in a bad mood, and I would be bored by her when I was so distracted by Nangong Yue... Now that I saw Xiao Yi''s head booze, he was obviously borrowing wine to calm down. In order to win over honors like Zhennan King''s Mansion, Xu Yi''s monstrous power and glory and wealth did not have much effect. The best guarantee is that the marriage is the best of both surnames.It is a pity that the father and emperor gave the marriage early.Marriage with a married wife is naturally hopeless, and as long as Xiao Yi is away from his concubine, even the side concubine can achieve his goal. A quarrel may not affect the status of Nangong Yue''s wife, but you can take it slowly. It wasn''t overnight to take the daughter-in-law, he wouldn''t be as anxious as his stupid third brother. Thinking, Han Lingguan raised his glass to cover the corner of his slightly hooked mouth. Master Chen was embarrassed, picked up the glass and said, "Everyone drinks and drinks, and tells me what my family does..." "Sir Chen, we are friends for many years, and I told you," Mr. Wang said with a bitter heart, "Actually, you should have a few more beauties, and Zhenfu Gang is it! Think about it! , Even if you paid a dozen beauties today, how could Mrs. Zun treat you? Dare you still dare to be inseparable!" As he said, he looked at Xiao Yi and asked deliberately, "Xiao Shizi, you said yes Not?" Xiao Yi was drinking another glass of wine, and said with a frivolous smile: "Master Wang said lightly, why don''t you see how many beautiful women go back?" He glanced lightly at the piano sheng holding the pipa, like He said casually, "...this world sees that Lord Wang is quite fond of this beauty. How about letting His Highness cut the love and how to give this beauty to you?" Master Wang''s face is stiff, how can this Qin Sheng be the second prince''s love Ji... Han Lingguan smiled slightly and said indifferently: "The sword is given to the hero, and this beauty will also give to those who cherish the flowers, and the palace will give you Qin Sheng to you." "Thank you, Your Highness." Master Wang quickly got up and thanked Han Lingguan. He was relieved to see that he was not unhappy. "Thank you Master Wang for getting a pink lady!" Master Liu praised, "I respect Master Wang for a drink." For a time, everyone in the banquet respected Master Wang for a drink. After three rounds of wine, the atmosphere in the elegant seat was more harmonious. Han Lingguan''s mouth always had a faint smile. On this day, everyone had a great drink in the Guiyuan Pavilion. The second prince is in a good mood. Xiao Yi''s temperament is not difficult to get along with today, and it seems that he does not exclude mutual beauties. In this way, he can try it next time... Thinking about this, the second prince planned to declare the minister to come over to discuss one or two, but he didn''t want to receive the verdict from the emperor calling him into the palace. Han Lingguan changed his clothes and entered the palace in a hurry. As soon as he entered the Yu Study Room, he keenly felt that the atmosphere was a little wrong, and he felt awkward in his heart, only to feel that the charcoal fire in the Yu Study Room seemed to be burning too much and was sultry. "See Father Emperor!" Han Lingguan lifted his robe and bowed to the emperor to salute respectfully. The emperor did not let him get up, but just screamed: "What is the system of drunkenness in the daytime!" Han Lingguan''s heart sank, and the father and emperor always said to have a drink, but today he didn''t ask himself a sentence, and he directly convicted himself. Could it be that he has caused the father and emperor to be unhappy? But you have been careful yourself, shouldn''t it be possible? Han Lingguan set his mind and explained with congratulations: "Please ask the father and emperor to forgive sins, and the son-in-law just took a few drinks." "Have a few drinks?" The emperor snorted coldly. "In my opinion, is it to win court officials? Second son, do you also want to learn from your third emperor?!" Speaking of which, the emperor''s voice was almost cold Ice scum will fall out. Han Lingguan respectfully pressed his forehead to the ground and said calmly, "Father and Emperor! The sons and daughters have no such heart!" Next, there was a quiet moment in Yushu''s study room. When Han Lingguan hesitated if he secretly looked up at the emperor, he saw a pair of bright yellow embroidered dragon golden silk boots coming towards himself... Han Lingguan lowered himself, his body tight. "Well, you have no such intentions?" The emperor sneered and paced back and forth. "The second son and the second son, you have sent me a beautiful woman to my courtiers. How dare you say you have no trace of selfishness?" "Look up to me!" His son, the prince of the court, was not good at learning. He even learned the shameless act of Gong Yuhai and took the beauty to buy up the courtiers! I used to look at him as a clever man, but I didn''t expect it to be so embarrassing, it was really annoying! I only knew that I had given Qin Sheng to Master Wang and his emperor? Is it true that the emperor and emperor have been sending people to stare at themselves? Thinking of this, Han Lingguan couldn''t help but panic, desperately thinking about whether he had done anything wrong in the past few days... No, now is not the time to think about it, he must let his father emperor doubt! Han Lingguan''s thoughts turned around, and he looked up, pretending to look at the emperor in panic, and hit a drunken burp. Upon seeing this, the emperor''s eyebrows were locked, and his anger was even higher.Where is this prince? It is clear that these are all the young guys who are full of flowers! The emperor sat back on the throne again, and said coldly: "The prince was so drunk as to be drunk, and he didn''t want to make progress. The second son, I punish you today for a month, but you have something to say!" Dreadfulness is always lighter than conspiracy to win court officials. This is the best result today.Han Lingguan quickly and respectfully received the punishment, and under the emperor''s impatient wave, he quietly withdrew from the Imperial Academy. The cold wind blew on Han Lingguan''s face, Han Lingguan took a deep breath, and his eyes were a little cold: the father emperor was suspicious, he was dormant for many years, and he pulled out the obstacle of the third emperor''s brother.I didn''t expect it to be a small mistake now. So the father emperor doubted him, and he must be more cautious in the future... Although Xiao Yi didn''t see what happened in the Yushu Study, she was able to guess that it was eight or nine points. To Xiao Yi''s knowledge, Jin Yiwei was not staring at the second prince, but the courtiers.It is a pity that this time, the emperor "sees" his son to send courtiers and beauties.On weekdays, the emperor may be regarded as a romantic affair, and smiled.Unfortunately, Gong Yuhaicai sent the dry daughter around to attract courtiers, which made the emperor very unhappy, but his own son did the same. How could he not think more about the emperor''s suspiciousness. Having the second prince eat a secret loss, Xiao Yi was reported to have revenge on the concubine provoked by the second prince in front of Nangong Yue. Before arriving at the second gate, Xiao Yi saw from afar that Nangong Yue was accompanying Lin to speak over there, and a carriage was parked beside him. Apparently, the mother-in-law was preparing to go back. Xiao Yi quickly turned and dismounted, threw the reins and walked over quickly, shouted "Miss!" enthusiasmly at Lins, and then habitually took Nangong Yue''s hand and looked at her with a smile, a pair The peach blossoms in the eyes are full of admiration, and the gentleness that seems to overflow is even clear to Lin, a bystander. This time, Lin was completely relieved, and the smile on his face was a lot easier. He said, "Yue''er, the mother will leave first." Nangong Yue''s cheeks flew up a red glow, and Xiao Yi sent Lin to the carriage, and then watched the carriage go away, and then went to Fufengyuan together. "Smelly girl, are you reluctant?" Nangong Yue thought it was good to cover up, but he was still able to see it, so he did not hide it: "My mother just told me that the marriage period of my brother and Liu Niang was in August, I just have some regrets. Seeing my brother become married." Xiao Yi held her hand tightly, her lips curled into a line. "But it doesn''t matter." Nangong Yue said with a smile, "Nanjiang is not too far away from the king, I will think that my father and my brother and Liu Niang can come back to save my parents at any time. come back." "Ok" Xiao Yi nodded, he didn''t want his stinky girl to be unhappy, but he didn''t want to separate from her again, and went back to Nanjiang alone... He wanted them to stay together. "Smelly girl... There will be a Lantern Festival in the evening the next day, let''s go watch the lantern together." Nangong Yue''s eyes lit up and she smiled and said, "Okay! ... The lantern in the north is very different from the south, and Sister Fei will be very happy." This time it was Xiao Yi who was dumbfounded. Wouldn''t it be possible to take Xiao Fei together? Is this...Isn''t he really raising his daughter? So, at dinner time, Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei talked about the Lantern Festival. "Sister-in-law, are you going to take me to see the lantern?" Xiao Fei looked at Nangong Yue in surprise with a look of anticipation. Nangong Yue smiled at Xiao Yi and corrected, "Your elder brother is going to take us to the Lantern Festival!" Xiao Yi nodded helplessly. In fact, he didn''t mind at all throwing Xiao Fei in the palace, and he and the smelly girl went out, but the smelly girl didn''t agree. Hey-- Xiao Yi sighed silently in his heart. He didn''t know how many times he regretted it. It''s blamed that he had been too careless about the fact that Xiao Fei came to the king, otherwise, how come to this point... "Sister Fei," Nangong Yue said with a smile, "You are a rare visit to Wangdu, you must see the Lantern Festival in Wangdu! Not only there are lanterns, guessing riddles, dragon lanterns, lion dance What''s more, it''s nice and fun. The lights on the South Street are the most lively, but there are more people. When the time comes, we will get off the carriage from the city and then walk along the South Street all the way to the South Gate..." Seeing that the Lantern Festival was planned unattended by both of them, Xiao Yi pouted his lips and wondered: Doesn''t this Xiao Fei like to read books? Or find her a lone book by herself, so that she doesn''t bother him and the stinky girl on weekdays? Xiao Yi silently thought about the feasibility of this plan... Unfortunately, before he put it into practice, the Lantern Festival is here. On this day, Nangong Yue, Xiao Yi and Xiao Fei''s itinerary was full, and the three people made three simple red yarn lanterns together in the morning; followed by Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei went to the kitchen to make a variety of stuffed Lantern Festival in the afternoon , There are sesame lard filling, bean paste filling, jujube mud filling, rose filling, etc., Xiao Yi originally wanted to add, but unfortunately after he squeezed ten Lantern Festival, they were driven away by two people... That night, after eating the Lantern Festival symbolizing the reunion in the palace, the three of them took Bai Hui, Lily and other young girls on a Qingpeng carriage and set off lightly to the South Street. Even if sitting in a carriage, you can clearly hear that the streets outside are getting more and more busy... Xiao Fei couldn''t help but open some curtains and looked out. I saw that many young boys and girls on the street were dressed in colorful clothes, holding a lantern in their hands, and smiled Yan Yan.Looking at the direction in which they were walking, it was clear that they also rushed to the South Street to see the lantern festival. The closer to South Street, the more people there are on the street, and the slower the carriage speed. Later, it was almost impossible.Nangong Yue simply instructed the driver to stop the carriage and got off with Xiao Fei, then Xiao Yi also jumped off the horse and walked together. The people on the South Street are endlessly crowded. The countless lanterns on both sides of the street will be filled with joy and brilliance. The lotus lanterns, Guanyin sender lanterns, champion horse riding lanterns, horse-riding lanterns... Various kinds of lanterns The countless girls were dazzled and dazzled. Although Xiao Fei tried his best to hold his eyes, those slightly cold eyes on the weekday were already shining under the light of the lights, just like the stars shining in the night sky. Nangong Yue took Xiao Fei''s arm and pointed to a stall in front of him: "Sister Fei, let''s go! Let''s guess the riddle!" Nangong Yue accidentally left Xiao Yi behind. Xiao Yi stared at the paired backs of Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei with a bitter look, sighed, and hurried up. The lily on the side smiled indifferently, feeling like she was a little gloated. Although Lily has been put back to be married by Nangong Yue, the rare Lantern Festival has also come out together to join in the fun. Based on the skills of Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei, this guessed that the riddles are not unparalleled in the world, but they also passed all the way, cracked the riddles in those stalls, and won many prizes, but they only wanted to be happy, not greedy for those. Xiaoli, of course, told the maid to give silver. After guessing dozens of riddles, I felt a little boring later.At this time, a loud noise came from the front right, attracting the attention of Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei, but I saw a ring at the door of a restaurant. Circle after circle of onlookers, everyone whispered, but they could not see exactly what the ring was doing. Lily immediately volunteered to come forward to check, her figure was flexible, and she didn''t know how to push it and squeezed into the crowd... 371 Chapter 360-Please After a while, Lily returned with a bright red face, and said excitedly: "Shi Zi Ye, Shi Zi Fei, the eldest girl, there was blindfolded eating Lantern Festival in the game, wrong, it should be said to be blindfolded to guess''stuffing''! By guessing the fillings of the ten Lantern Festivals, you can win the''Land King''!" Lily said more and more excited, and her eyes were shining: "The slave-servant has seen it, the lamp king is really worthy of the lamp king, and it is really too delicate, beautiful and amazing..." Lily lacking words can''t say anything. , Can only be summed up in one sentence, "In short, do not go to see, I will regret it!" Bai Hui looked at Lily and was very emotional. Her little cousin was still immature, and she was about to get married in a few days... It was really worrying! But her cousin will no longer be her responsibility. ...Thinking, Bai Hui felt a little sad again, half-dropped eyes, covering the strange color in the eyes. Nangong Yue, Xiao Yi and Xiao Fei were all interested by Lily, and were about to step forward to see.A familiar voice suddenly came from behind: "Ayue!" "Big Brother!" The three of Nangong Yue looked at it soundly, and not far away, a group of slightly familiar faces were coming towards this side. In addition to Fu Yunhe, Fu Yunyan and Wen Yu, even Yongyang went out in plain clothes.In addition, there were several Fu The family''s son, girl, and even two married grandma Fu. Since everyone is traveling in plain clothes and it is not convenient to salute, Nangongyue they are not too cautious and stepped forward to simply greet Yongyang and other Fu family members. "Ayue, what a coincidence, you and Afei come to admire the lights too!" Fu Yunyan trot to Nangongyue with a smile, pointing curiously to the ring, "Why are there so many people over there, do you know what you are playing?" " Nangong Yue gave Lily a look, and Lily immediately explained it vividly again, but the flirtatious look of the dance was so good that several girls showed some interest. Nine-year-old Fu Qiying, Fu Yunying asked curiously: "Is that walking lantern really so beautiful?" "It''s beautiful, it''s really beautiful!" Lily nodded vigorously. Wen Yu looked at Wing Yang with a smile: "Maternal grandmother, how about we go to join in the excitement? See if my grandson can win back the''Land King''?" The purpose of going out to see the Lantern Festival was naturally to watch the fun and join the fun. Since the grandson was interested, how could Yongyang disappoint, immediately agreed. Therefore, Bai Hui, Lily, and several accompanying wives found ways to open the way in front, cleverly opened the crowd, and finally let a crowd wait in front of the crowd. On the high platform, five blindfolded people were sitting on it, tasting dumplings, and reporting the ingredients of the fillings one by one: "Lard, sesame, osmanthus, honey..." As long as the wrong ingredient is said, he will be invited to the ring with a smile by the mustache boss wearing a golden robe. Although there were many onlookers, in fact there were not so many people standing in line at the ring.According to an aunt on the side, ten copper plates were required to come on stage at a time, and ten copper plates were enough to eat a few bowls of Lantern Festival, so ordinary people were casual. Try it once, and then just watch it there. Although this Lantern Festival is small, the fillings can be made up of several ingredients. How can you guess so easily?Most people are aware of this point, but there are still some people who are willing to try a few times and that is the charm of the "lamp king". Just behind the ring, an exquisite palace lantern-shaped walking lamp hangs on the branch of a large tree. I saw that the lamp holder of the lantern was decorated with golden clouds, and the bottom was decorated with golden spikes and various tassels. Festive and dazzling.The outer lampshade is a thin layer of white gauze, with a translucent hazy feeling. The wind disk inside the gauze lamp is placed with a white lamp bladder. In the red candlelight, the lamp bladder rotates unscathed. , Projecting green hills and green water on a white gauze lamp screen, several military generals rushing towards the horse, you chase after me, exuding a pride between heaven and earth, and occasionally see a small butterfly in the green The water flapped on the wings like a cicada, and there was more tenderness and delicateness. Wen Yu aside sighed: "Ancient Poetry Cloud:''Yaolun is riding the Yan Jing, flying around the night city, the wind hyena is chasing the stars, and the frost hoof is going to go silent. Qin Jun broke the Xianyang fire at night, Wu Juxiaochi Red Cliff Soldiers; more memory of the younger generation of carved saddles, Zhang Tai''s stepping on the moon and Huaming''. What he is talking about is walking horse lanterns!" "This lamp is worthy of being the king of lamps!" Yong Yang also praised. Although the aunt didn''t hear Wen Yu''s poetic verses, she also knew that she was praising the "lamp king". She lifted her plump breasts and proudly said, "That''s it! The father of the original boss was in his early years. But the whole king is the most famous lamp king. The craftsmanship of making lanterns is top-notch. There is no better master than him. But then the original boss made a lot of money in business, and the original master did not come out to do it. The lantern is out. As soon as this''lamp king'' hangs out today, some people have sold a thousand or two silvers, but the original boss of others did not sell it, and he also made a speech that the lamp was not sold, just as a prize for the lantern festival. Let''s have fun." Nangong Yue looked at each other, but the original boss was a bit interesting. The aunt lowered her voice and pointed to a young man in a Chinese costume and a middle-aged businessman on the ring stage: "This young man, as well as the uncle, stared at the "lamp king", and they had already participated. Several rounds!" Fu Yunyan said: "They are not afraid of accumulating food!" Lantern Festival is mainly made of glutinous rice, if you eat too much, will it just accumulate food! At this time, another round on the ring was over. Apart from the son and the merchant, several other people came down happily, and some just left, and some still stayed there to continue watching. "Cousin, I will go play with you too." Fu Yunyan yelled to try, "But my mother often said that I am drinking water, and the best thing comes to my mouth, which is the difference between good and bad." She There was a little self-deprecating and open-mindedness in the tone. "Go, go. Go up and have fun if you want to go. It''s okay to join in the excitement." Yong Yang suggested with a smile. Although Yongyang said so, other than Fu Yunyan, the other girls'' families still did not come on stage. After all, they had to blindfold and eat glutinous rice balls on the stage. If they were not careful, they would lose their appearance in the public. Fu Yunhe threw a silver ingot to the younger brother, who was collecting money, and everyone came to power. After blindfolding, the first round of Lantern Festival was sent to the crowd. The original boss kindly reminded: "This is composed of four ingredients." "Bean paste, osmanthus, sugar..." "Bean paste, osmanthus, honey..." A "white sugar" successfully brushed Xiao Yi off the stage. Xiao Fei glanced silently and walked back to Xiao Yi beside Nangong Yue, his eyes full of contempt.She thinks that Fu Yunyan''s sentence "Ru Mao Drinking Water" should be given to his elder brother! Honey can taste white sugar! The food that has entered his mouth is really wasted... The poor sister-in-law always worked hard to cook for him! Two rounds soon passed on stage. The second round of fruit dumplings brushed off Fu Yunhe and two young sons. The third round of pork dumplings stumped Fu Yunyan. Fu Yunyan walked down the stage in frustration and said: "Ayue, it''s a pity that Cousin Yi is not here. If she is there, she may win!" Hey, it''s rare that my grandmother likes this lamp. She originally wanted to win the lamp king and give it to her grandmother! It''s a pity. Now... Nangong Yue smiled and shook her head, only comforting: "Liu Niang, and your cousin Yu." Fu Yunyan raised his eyes and looked at Wen Yu, who was still blindfolded on the ring. He really had no confidence in his cousin... The game on the ring continues... Every time after a round, there will be fewer people on the table. By the time of the final round, only Wen Yu is left on the table. Fu Yunyan changed from the surprise in the middle to that there is only expectation left now, his eyes gleaming, holding the hand of Nangong Yue: "Ayue, it seems that this lamp king should belong to our family." During the discourse, the surroundings became more noisy and lively. Many people heard that the "Land King" was about to be won, and they all flocked over here to watch the lively and talked about: "That son''s tongue is so powerful!" "Yeah yeah, it''s actually the last round." "I used to think that the original boss was embarrassed. I didn''t expect anyone to win." "..." During the talk, the last round is over! The original boss announced aloud in the ring: "Thank you for your participation today, this lamp king is given to this son!" Amidst applause and cheers, Wen Yu took the running horse down the ring and walked to Yongyang, and smiled and presented the walking horse past, saying, "Maternal grandmother and grandson want to send this''lamp king'' to you , Do you like it?" The grandson has a filial piety, why Yongyang didn''t like it, and couldn''t smile, said: "Yu brother, my grandmother certainly likes it." Fu Sanniang, who was beside Yongyang, said deliberately: "Your cousin, I know you honor your grandmother, but dont forget our cousins!" Wen Yu smiled slightly and responded calmly: "How dare you dare to forget your cousin..." As he said, he pointed to the front right, and saw that the original boss came to this side, followed by several secondaries, each Several lanterns were held in each hand. "Brother Wen and I saw it as usual," the original boss said with a smile. "Brother Wen, don''t be polite to me. These lanterns will be given to Brother Wen." "Thanks to the original boss." Wen Yu thanked each other with a clenched fist, and then gave the lanterns to the Fu girls one by one, and finally two more. "Concubine Shi, Miss Xiao," Wen Yu looked at Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei with a smile, "There are two lanterns here, please accept them!" The left and right are just two lanterns, and they are sent in front of the elders. It is in accordance with the rules, but Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei are disrespectful. Wen Yu gave one of the plum blossom lanterns to Xiao Fei, and gave one of the jade rabbit lanterns to Nangong Yue. "Thank you Wenzi." Xiao Feifu thanked him, raising the red plum blossom light in her hand a little, and the candlelight reflected on her small face through the veil, making her skin look like a blush of blush. From beginning to end, Wen Yu''s manners are polite and impeccable, but Nangong Yue always feels that something is wrong... "Girl, the color of your lantern is as good as your clothes." Tao Yao praised quietly beside Xiao Fei. One sentence attracted Nangong Yue''s attention. She looked around thoughtfully. After observing it carefully, she noticed that the plum lamp in Xiao Fei''s hand was the only one among them. The jade rabbit lamp in hand, and the mushroom lamp in Fu Yunyan''s hand have two or three repeated, will it be too much heart for yourself? "Ayue, Ai, where are you going to go next?" Fu Yunyan walked over with the round mushroom lamp and proposed, "Shall we be together?" Her voice just fell, and Wen Yu said aside: "Xiao Shizi, Princess Shizi, I heard that there will be many believers going to put the Kongming lantern there in Santai Temple tonight, and the scene must be very spectacular." Xiao Fei''s eyes lit up suddenly, and he blurted out: "Isn''t that the''hundred-square Kongming lantern flying up, showing a long life like a sage''? Sister-in-law..." Xiao Fei looked forward to Nangong Yue, his dark black eyes seemed to cover The moon in the flowing clouds. Nangong Yue was originally just guessing, now almost 80% or 90% is sure, Wen Yu should be pleased with Xiao Fei.She couldn''t help recalling the scene at the stove-making meeting the other day, and it seemed that there was this sign. Knowing lust, Mu Shaoai is a human being, but Nangong Yue always feels that Wen Yu''s attitude is a little too deliberate... Is she suspicious? "Okay." Fu Yunyan said happily, "Let''s go to the Kongming Lantern!" As she said, she looked forward to looking at Nangong Yue. They were intimate with Yongyang Mansion, and it was not always appropriate to refuse for no reason. Nangong Yue said to Xiao Fei with a smile: "Sister Fei, let''s go to Santai Temple to see." As a result, a group of people went on and went to Santai Temple. At this time, there were more and more people on the road.Every few steps, you can see various stalls and restaurants are engaged in various activities, and there are dragon and lion dance teams passing by from time to time, the atmosphere is very lively Too. Suddenly, Xiao Yi''s footsteps looked at him to the right, and vaguely, he seemed to see a somewhat familiar back figure, but before he could see clearly, the back figure merged into the crowd and disappeared. "Ai?" "It''s okay." Xiao Yi smiled and took Nangong Yue''s hand. "Let''s go." The hustle and bustle of the crowd caused a lot of disturbance to their walking speed. They just walked the distance that Yixiang can walk for half an hour. When they arrived at Santai Temple, it was already close to Hai. Fu Yunyan pulled Nangong Yue into the temple with excitement, urging: "Hurry up, it''s time to put the Kongming Lantern in Hai!" As if confirming her words, one, two, three... hundreds of Kongming lanterns rose like a white dove in the night wind, and the candlelight flickered in the Kongming lantern. I saw that the courtyard behind the hall was already full of people and people standing shoulder to shoulder, people either leaned over to light their own Kongming lamps, or they looked up at the countless Kongming lamps floating high and low in the sky, almost more than the stars in the night sky. To be shining, they gradually drift away, slowly merge into the stars in the night sky, and eventually disappear. This scene is really beautiful! The girls looked up one after the other... I don''t know how long it passed, the Kongming lights in the night sky became sparse, and the crowd around them began to disperse. Xiao Fei took back his gaze with a little bit of interest, and Nangong Yue smiled and comforted her: "Sister Fei, let''s also put Kongming lanterns next time!" "Next time" represents good expectations... Xiao Fei could not help laughing. At this moment, the crowd did not know who was crying out hysterically, "Ah! Let''s go!" In a word, it seemed as if a stone had fallen into the lake, and quickly caused ripples in circles, spreading around like... "Look, let''s go!" "Hurry up, everyone!" "Go away! Go away!" "..." Nangong Yue looked at it, and saw repeated smoke coming from the direction of the main hall.Among them, you could see the red flames soaring all the way, spreading all around, and in a moment, you saw the sky thick smoke billowing towards the night sky . Other people naturally saw that Fu Yunyan was still calm, and most of the other Fu girls were already pretty and pale and helpless. Nangong Yue''s heart sank, and Xiao Yi hurriedly grabbed her wrist, while Lily hurriedly blew out the lantern in her hand, shouting loudly: "Everyone blows out the lantern!" If you get a lantern, but if you throw the burning lantern, it is likely to produce a new fire point, or even cause the fire to spread faster. Yongyang glanced at Lily appreciatively and hurriedly advised: "Everyone be careful, try not to lose..." But her voice drowned in a surging crowd of people... The panicked crowd surged wildly like headless flies, everyone blindly wanted to escape from here... In this extreme panic, the power of the crowd is like the rolling mudslide, booming Boomingly pushing Nangong Yue and others had to run out along the flow of people. Until a little slow down, Nangong Yue found nervously that Xiao Fei disappeared. "Concubine Shizi, slave-servant, look for it!" Lily said, and quickly squeezed into the crowd against the crowd. "Lily!" Nangong Yue was about to tell her to be careful, Lily was gone. Nangong Yue was terrified and wondered whether Lily could find Xiao Fei. Xiao Yi carefully took Nangong Yue''s shoulders, protected most of her body in her arms, and went all the way to the gate in the direction of the flow of people. The surroundings are extremely chaotic.You can see the lanterns that have been thrown aside. The candlelights in the lanterns ignite the yellow grass and burned up. Unconsciously, the three temples are already filled with thick smoke. People can''t tell the direction... Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue rushed out of the temple door, and as soon as they went outside, they saw that Yongyang and Fu Yunyan were already outside. Fu Yunyan greeted him quickly and said happily, "Ayue, Ayi, Its okay for you guys... What about A Fei?" "We and Sister Fei were squeezed apart." Nangong Yue looked at the temple with anxiety. Before, only the main hall was on fire, but now at a glance, whether it is the partial hall on the left or the cabin on the right, it is moving. The flames, the flames and the claws of the fire, just looking at this distance makes people uneasy... At this time, Fu Yunhe also escorted Fu San Niang out of the temple, and saw that Fu San Niang''s temples were slightly messy, and the makeup on her face was half of it, and there was a familiar figure behind them. "Tao Yao!" Nangong Yue stepped forward and asked anxiously, "What about your girl?" Why did Xiao Fei not be with Tao Yao? Tao Yaos face was already black and red, and she was very embarrassed. She said with a sad face: "The world... The concubine, the slave and the elder girl were squeezed away..." That is to say, Xiao Fei was still in this blaze of fire, Nangong Yue''s face suddenly turned pale without a trace of blood, and her slender body shivered slightly. Sister Fei, will she be okay? Nangong Yue felt a pain in her heart, and couldn''t help thinking: If Sister Fei had something in case, it was all her own fault! If she had to insist on leaving Sister Fei in Wangdu, Sister Fei has now returned to the South Xinjiang, then it will not suffer today''s robbery... She was still thinking wildly, and Xiao Yi beside her suddenly shouted, "Ayue, you are waiting for me here..." "Ai..." Nangong Yue instinctively raised her eyes to see Xiao Yi, but saw that Xiao Yi strode meteorally towards the temple: "I''m going to Xiao Fei!" Nangong Yue subconsciously went to chase, and was immediately caught by Fu Yunyan beside him: "Ayue!" Nangong Yue calmed down, yeah, she followed her at this time, didn''t it add chaos to Ai! All she can do now is wait, and-- She looked at the monk carrying a bucket of water in and out, as well as the countless men and women who ran from the neighborhood carrying buckets to fight the fire. Nangong Yue set her mind and instructed Bai Hui to say: "Bai Hui, I will be fine with Yongyang''s grandmother. You and the guards should hurry to help the fire....Be careful yourself." "Yes, Princess Shizi." Bai Hui immediately ordered to leave. Everyone looked anxiously at the direction of Santai Temple, and at this time, poor Xiao Fei was trapped in the partial hall helplessly.She was squeezed into the side hall by the flow of people. It is said that she could escape from the temple through the side door as long as she passed through the side hall. But there were too many people at that time, I don''t know who overthrew the candlelight in front of the Buddha, and the fire quickly ignited in the hall. The fire at that time could actually be extinguished, but the extreme panic caused the crowd to lose their senses, so that they Let the fire spread and spread, only to escape, and later the entire partial palace was almost caught in a sea of ??fire... Xiao Fei watched as a few people rushed out of the side hall, the robe burned instantly. Although the fire was finally extinguished after the few people hit the ground for a few rolls, they also burned them in disarray. After hesitation, she lost her chance, and a burning beam fell "booming", forming a fire wall at the door, blocking the way, and trapping her and a middle-aged woman in this partial hall. The two of them wanted to return the same way at the moment, but the road when they did not want to come was also surrounded by fire, and the heat was coming, and the two of them could hardly walk. "Girl, what should we do? Now we are dead!" the middle-aged woman said panic, her lips trembling. It was cold winter, but they seemed to be in a huge furnace, sweating all over. What should I do? Xiao Fei took a deep breath and tried to calm down, saying: "I remember I saw it in a miscellaneous book. It is best to wet the sheets on the body when it is on fire and then rush out... " "But where are the sheets..." The middle-aged woman looked at the cape on Xiao Fei and herself, and her face showed a happy face. Fortunately, because of the cold weather, she wore the cape. Xiao Fei looked around again. His eyes fell on the vase for the table. He ran away hurriedly, but heard the middle-aged woman in the rear exclaimed: "Girl, be careful!" Xiao Fei was stunned, and heard a "click" coming from above his head, followed by another, followed by sporadic sparks. Even if Xiao Fei was dull, he felt something was wrong and hurriedly raised his head, his eyes widening in disbelief. I saw on the roof of the partial palace, a burning beam fell "booming" down, faster and faster, and the surging heat came to the face, so hot that it almost ignited her. Xiao Fei knew that he should hide, but at this time the body was completely indifferent and could not move at all. She could only watch the house beam like a fire sword getting closer and closer to her, closer and closer... I didn''t expect to be so dead, but I still have a lot of books to read? I knew her... One thought after another flashed quickly in Xiao Fei''s mind. At this moment, a black shadow suddenly appeared in front of her, with a familiar voice: "Why do you stand silly?" In the red fire, a silver sword light was extremely eye-catching, and it fell on the beam of the room sharply, splitting it into two, and then only heard two loud bangs, and the two sections of the beam fell heavily. On the ground, countless sparks splashed out. "Brother..." Xiao Fei incredulously looked at the other person''s incredible face in the firelight.For her, this handsome face with disgust and impatientness was so familiar, but at the same time so strange! If the elder brother came a little late just now, she has been burned beyond recognition now? Thinking of this, Xiao Fei was suddenly afraid, his thin body trembling violently, and even Xiao Yi''s disgusted eyes seemed to feel kind. 372 Chapter 361-Pride "Don''t go with me yet!" Xiao Yi gave Xiao Fei an angry look and thought, "Sister or something, really troublesome thing!" Impatiently, he took Xiao Fei''s arm with his left hand, pulled her forward, and yelled to the stupid middle-aged woman on the side: "And you!" The middle-aged woman responded innocently and hurriedly carried the skirt with her. Xiao Yi opened the way in front, and the three of them rushed out of the side hall with great effort, and they saw the fire in the courtyard outside was getting bigger and bigger, and there were hot flames on all sides. Not only were the monks lifting water to extinguish the fire, but even the nearby residents came to help. They were afraid of the fire spreading to their houses, and they eagerly carried the water here. However, like the mud bull entering the river, the fire has not weakened at all... The silver sword in Xiao Yi''s hands was waving from time to time, and the silver light appeared and disappeared from time to time, and the obstacles in front were cleared one by one... The moment the brothers and sisters rushed out of the three temples, Xiao Yi almost couldn''t wait to let go of her hand, thanking the woman behind her busyly: "Thank you son!" Some shivering, it was too dangerous just now, and later, it is estimated that I and the girl will be buried in flames! "Sister Fei (A Fei), are you okay?" Nangong Yue and Fu Yunyan approached Xiao Fei worriedly, and beside them there was a lily that came out of the temple before the tea. Her appearance was also a little embarrassed, and her dress was burned by sporadic sparks. Several pieces. Nangong Yue grabbed Xiao Fei''s arm and looked at her nervously up and down, trying to make sure she was safe and sound. "It''s fine if it''s okay, it''s fine if it''s okay." Yong Yang also said with emotion. Wen Yu, beside her, quickly echoed: "Maternal grandmother, there will always be a blessing after death, and Xiao Xiao is a lucky person." At the moment, Xiao Fei couldn''t listen to these words at all. She looked at Nangong Yue and Fu Yunyan just a short distance away from her. There was a feeling in her heart... Suddenly, her whole anger was gone, I just feel that my feet are soft. If Fu Yunyan did not help her in time, she might have fallen to the ground gaily. She gasped for breath, and a faint mist appeared in her eyes. There was no coldness in her body anymore, and it seemed a little pitiful and weak. After all, Fei Fei is only a twelve-year-old child... Nangong Yue patted Xiao Fei''s back softly and comforted her softly. Xiao Yi was so dazzling in this scene, and he muttered in dissatisfaction: Huh! Shouldn''t these treatments belong to him? Xiao Yi glared at Xiao Fei secretly, and looked disgusted. Seeing Nangong Yue''s concerned soft voice comforting Xiao Fei''s pale face, he pouted his lips in dissatisfaction and thought: If she were his sister, he would be too lazy to do business. "Yeah." At this time, Nangong Yue was turning back to talk to him, and suddenly noticed that something was wrong with Xiao Yi''s right arm... "Ai, are you injured?" Nangong Yue anxiously grabbed Xiao Yi''s wrist to see, and saw that his sleeve was burnt out a large piece, revealing a burned red and swollen scar on his arm, the most burnt place, even some Burnt black... Xiao Yi felt a little pain here. He glanced at his arm, but he didn''t notice that he was hurt. Just wanting to say that he was okay, Xiao Yi suddenly thought about it, and looked at Nangong Yue with a grievance, holding her hand and shaking it gently, waiting for comfort. Nangong Yue felt terribly distressed and only hated that she didn''t bring the medicine out. She still had to go back to the house quickly. Xiao Fei looked at Xiao Yi''s scald complexly, and the scene just flashed through her mind quickly, and finally stopped at the moment when Xiao Yi waved his sword to cut the room beam, the sparks were splashing... Brother should be Was it hurt at that time? If it was not to save himself, the eldest brother would not rush into the fire and would not be injured! "Fortunately everyone is okay." Yongyang came over and glanced at the wound on Xiao Yi''s arm with anxiety. "It''s not too early, everyone go back first. I''ve ordered someone to notify Jingzhaofu Yin , Soon there will be officers and men coming to help put out the fire together." "Yongyang grandmother was right." Everyone glanced at the Santai Temple where the fire was unabated, and after saying goodbye to each other, they went back to their homes. This night was destined to be an unsteady night. Although some people were injured, but no one had life worries, it was finally a lucky one! After the incense sticks, the soldiers and soldiers of Jingzhao Fuyin arrived.Under the concerted efforts of the officials and the people, the raging fire was finally extinguished, but most of the Santai Temple had been burned down, leaving only a darkened ruin quietly. Lying under the night sky, it''s breathtaking... On the Lantern Festival, the fire at the Santai Temple soon passed into the palace.Especially at the time, the people of the palace of Yongchang and the palace of the king of Zhennan were also present, so that the emperor could not help being angry with Longyan.On that night, the emperor called Jin Yiwei to command Lu Huaining and Jingzhao''s Yin entered the palace and ordered the investigation into the cause of the fire. If anyone dared to set fire deliberately, they would be severely punished. But these things were not known to Nangong Yue and his party. At this time, they finally returned to the palace of Zhennan with an embarrassment. For a time, the originally sleeping Wangfu suddenly woke up and the whole government moved up and down. Although Xiao Fei did not suffer any injuries, Nangong Yue still ordered the kitchen to make her a bowl of tranquilizing soup, and told her to go back to rest tonight. As for Xiao Yi, Nangong Yue had been ordered to sit on the beauty couch in the house and carefully treated him with wounds. Nangong Yue''s every movement was light and slow, he quickly healed his wounds, put on a special powder, and finally wrapped it with a clean white cloth... A burn that did not seem to be too serious took almost half an hour to deal with. Xiao Yi looked at her with a smile on her face, and she was in a great mood. Such injuries are nothing to Xiao Yi at all. Above the battlefield, injuries that are several times heavier also occur from time to time.However, seeing Nangong Yue''s concentrated look, he couldn''t help thinking thoughtfully: The stinky girl really cares about him most! He smiled foolishly and looked at Nangongyue without a second, a little warmth circulated in the small inner room. After carefully knotting, Nangong Yue finally helped Xiao Yi to wrap up the wound, and urged a bunch of taboos: "Then the wound should not touch water, drink, eat spicy cold food, and not..." Xiao Yi sat on the bed of Luohan, she said a word, he nodded his head, it was the most obedient injury. Looking at him as obediently as the little yellow cat, Nangong Yue''s mood gradually calmed down from the previous hustle and bustle. Nangong Yue''s dignified expression relaxed a lot, and there was also a hint of smile in her voice, saying: "The above are doctor''s orders." Xiao Yi heard what she said, her eyes turned round and round, she deliberately put her face away, and asked with a smile: "Smelly girl, what do you have to tell as a princess of the world?" Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows and said seriously: "As a concubine. I want you to rest in the palace for a few days. These days you must not practice martial arts! Even horses are not allowed to ride!" "Smelly girl, listen to you! You say eastward, I would never dare to go westward!" Xiao Yi responded without a principle and laughed very hard.In fact, the Wucheng soldiers and horses and the like, he was too lazy to pass, and now he can accompany the stinky girl in the Wangfu, it is really good! Moreover, he is now Xiao Fei''s life-saving benefactor? Now Xiao Fei is always embarrassed to grab a bad girl with himself, right? Xiao Yiyue wanted to be more and more happy, and joyfully put Jun''s face to Nangong Yue, just want to say that if he was so obedient, should Princess Shizi reward him...but Lily picked up the curtain and came in: "Shiziye, Princess Shizi , The kitchen has a midnight snack, can you two use it a little bit?" This is almost three changes, Xiao Yi must be hungry.Thinking, Nangong Yue hurriedly said: "Come in." Xiao Yi''s eyes twitched, and he glared at Lily angrily, thinking to himself: Isn''t this girl getting married soon? Why are you still here? No glance! Lily blinked suspiciously, not knowing where he offended Xiao Yi, and turned around to pass the supper. Two bowls of hot bird''s nest porridge were quickly delivered, and Xiao Yi was about to get the bowl, but was stopped by Nangong Yue: "Ai, let me feed you." Xiao Yi couldn''t believe his ears, and secretly said sorry to Lily. Nangong Yue picked up the bowl of bird''s nest porridge, scooped up a spoon, and blew it carefully before it was delivered to Xiao Yi''s lips, bit by bit... The smile on Xiao Yi''s face grew stronger and more exhilarating. He just suffered such a slight skin injury, the smelly girl is so good to him, so considerate, this little injury is too worth it?! This night, Xiao Yi, who was injured, was probably the best in this royal palace. He slept until dawn, but Xiao Fei was in a tumultuous mood. Upon returning to Xia Yuanyuan, Tao Yao and Bai Zhou served Xiao Fei''s bathing and changing clothes, making sure that she looked embarrassed, but after the body of ice muscle and jade did not have any damage, the two close-fitting girls finally relieved secretly. .The girl is a body of gold, if there is some damage, when they return to southern Xinjiang, Princess, no, the lady will not bypass them! Thinking about it, the two close-fitting maids have a feeling of recovering a life. After washing, Xiao Fei sat in front of the dressing table, and let the maid help her wring her hair. Bai Zhou carefully held a pair of scissors to help her cut the hair that was curled and burnt by the fire, and said distressedly: "Big girl, your hair has been burnt a lot." Xiao Fei''s head The green silk is thick and black, like the most precious silk in the world, with a faint luster in the candlelight, and it is unbelievably beautiful. Xiao Fei didn''t take it seriously, but absent-mindedly said: "It doesn''t matter, the hair will grow back soon..." There is only one life. Tao Yao said with emotion: "Today is really thanks to Shiziye." She used to think that Shiziye didn''t like big girls, but she didn''t expect that she used the prince of a villain to be the belly of Shiziye. So reliable. "But Shi Ziye is too rude." Bai Zhou was a little dissatisfied. When serving Xiao Fei just now, Xiao Fei had no other scars on his body, but Xiao Yi pinched a circle of bruises on his wrist. "Madame, you better not hold a pen these days!" Bai Zhou whispered. Xiao Fei couldn''t help looking at her right wrist. Up to now, her wrist still has some pain, but she is fortunate that the pain, pain, it means that this is not a dream, she is still alive! Xiao Fei''s mind uncontrollably reappeared in the scene of fire, and his brother''s almost unfamiliar face appeared... Her elder brother Xiao Yiwan was useless.Even after I heard that the eldest brother had led the army to fight several victories, her first feeling was that the elder brother must have taken the credit of his subordinates, right? After coming to the Wangdu, because of her sister-in-law, she gradually changed her brother, but she still didn''t have a real feeling. In her mind, the smirking, the frivolous, the disobedient elder brother had been deeply engraved. In her heart...until today! She really saw another big brother, the big brother she didn''t know before: he was superb, he was courageous and decisive, he was not afraid of danger... he was like a familiar and very strange person! A trace of pride suddenly appeared in Xiao Fei''s heart. She could be proud of such a big brother! Seeing Xiao Fei apparently absent-minded and soulless, the two maids secretly exchanged a look, thinking that their girl must have been frightened tonight. Tao Yao and Bai Zhou quietly gave Xiao Fei a calming fragrance, but even so, Xiao Fei, who was in a state of turmoil, couldn''t sleep at night. The past and recent scenes flashed in her mind from time to time, making her simply unable to calm down... The long night passed slowly in her tossing and turning... Early in the morning the next morning, Xiao Fei could not wait to get up and went to Fufengyuan. Yesterday she was terrified. She forgot to thank her elder brother. When Xiao Fei arrived at Fufeng Academy, Nangong Yue had just changed Xiao Yi''s medicine. Xiao Yi was originally happy. Early in the morning, Nangong Yue served him personally, dressed and washed. His life has never been so comfortable. Later, the smelly girl will feed him for porridge? Xiao Yile thought happily, who knows, at this time, listening to the maid Lai said, the elder girl is here. Xiao Fei! Why is Xiao Fei again?! Always come to disturb the time alone with you and the smelly girl! Xiao Yi''s face was almost black, so Xiao Fei entered the door and saw Xiao Yi''s face darker than ink and her disgusted eyes as if she saw overnight dishes.In a flash, Xiao Fei''s original heart Suddenly the smoke disappeared! but-- Xiao Fei still walked into the house with a scalp, first saluted the eldest brother and sister-in-law, and then fell on Xiao Yi, frowning and asked, "Sister-in-law, how is your brother''s injury?" Thinking of the burn on Xiao Yi''s right arm All to save himself, Xiao Fei has some guilt. Nangong Yue gave Xiao Fei a soothing smile: "Sister Fei, don''t worry too much. Just rest for half a month." Xiao Fei''s face eased a little, and he turned to Xiao Yi, taking a deep breath, stiffly blessing again: "Brother, thank you for your help last night." Xiao Yi responded casually and glanced at her lightly.Although he did not say it, Xiao Fei felt that he already understood what he meant: If there is nothing else, you can go? Nangong Yue pinched Xiao Yi secretly, and then softened the atmosphere softly: "Sister Fei, you came just right. Let''s go to have breakfast together." The brothers and sisters of the Xiao family looked at each other disgustedly, but no one wanted to cheapen each other, so they silently went to the hall with Nangong Yue for breakfast. During this morning meal, I saw Nangongyue have been busy, helping Xiao Yi to serve vegetables for a while, feeding him porridge for a while, and pouring tea for him again... Xiao Fei frowned and looked at it, only to think that the eldest brother was really too much, but after a little injury, he pretended to awaken the sister-in-law. After finishing the morning meal, Nangong Yue smiled and said to Xiao Fei: "Sister Fei, I just told your elder brother just now to put a copy of the endgame I recently turned over. Would you like to take a look with us? How to break the game?" Endgame?! Xiao Fei''s eyes lit up suddenly, but Xiao Yi glanced aside his eyes, his eyes dimmed a little.If the eldest brother is not at home, it would be so good, she and her sister-in-law can talk about the chess game together, play the piano and sing poems, sway the ink, talk about the ancients and talk about the present...Time passes, the years are quiet, then that is the right way to spend the day ! Just... Xiao Fei squinted at Xiao Yi for a while, as if he would go out obediently just by looking at Xiao Yi like this. Brother is really annoying! After he had more, his sister-in-law turned around him and stopped playing with herself! ... The running water of the Santai Temple was closed for a few days and was accidentally closed. It is said that a flying Kongming lamp accidentally fell on the eaves of the partial hall, igniting Mars, and was not found in time because of the crowded crowd until the fire Spread, you can''t control it. Fortunately, it didn''t cause too many casualties, and it was considered a lucky luck. Xiao Yi borrowed a "serious injury" and took ten days off. It was logical that Lai was in the house and took Nangong Yue to talk about the world. However, only three days passed after such a good day. Feng Shuxuan, the deputy commander of the five-city soldiers and horses, came to the door. After speaking with Xiao Yi for a while in the study, Xiao Yi went out with him. On this day, Xiao Yi did not return until You You, and then told Nangong Yue that Gong Yuhai was finished. The running of the Lantern Festival was initially designated as an accident, but Xiao Yi felt that something was a coincidence. Every year, there are Kongming lamps in the three temples. Naturally, there have been accidental drops of the Kongming lamp that flew, and occasionally it was brought up. Passing Mars has never caused such a big accident. Naturally, it cannot be ruled out that it was just an accident, but Xiao Yi remembered the somewhat familiar back that he had seen that day, and ordered Feng Shuxuan to stare at it. After Feng Shuxuan was instructed, he secretly kept Gong Yuhai''s mansion temporarily in Wangdu and several Qinglou Chuguans, taverns and inns, and increased the patrol manpower, and finally found it outside a Qinglou and immediately came over Report Xiao Yi. As a result, Xiao Yi personally led the people around and arrested Muronghui, the second son of the false king Muronghua. When the emperor learned of this, Longyan Dayue immediately asked Xiao Yi to put the person into the palace and interrogate it personally.During this interrogation, the truth about the fire in Santai Temple was asked. "...This Gong Yuhai is really a fool." Xiao Yi said with a chuckle. "It''s already reached this point, and I still want to meet both sides." Nangong Yue carefully changed the medicine for his wound, but asked with a little curiosity in her mouth: "Could it be that Gong Yuhai did the water in Santai Temple?" "It''s not that, it''s just that he can''t get rid of his relationship." Xiao Yi explained easily. "Gong Yuhai opened his eyes to Murong''s pseudo court when he was in Xuzhou. Not long, he can also make a contribution to the dragon. Unfortunately, he did not do what he wanted. Dayu has become more stable in recent years. He should want to break away from Murongs relationship, but for a while, he also swayed. Indefinitely, Murong''s hand also holds his handle. Muronghui quietly sneaked into the king''s capital this time, and asked Gong Yuhai to meet at Santai Temple. They estimated that they were thinking about the Lantern Festival. More is conducive to concealment. Well, it is really superfluous." Nangong Yue was wrapping white gauze around his arm one after another, moving gently and softly, without hurting his wounds. Xiao Yiman said casually: "Every year, there is a Kongming lantern flying in Santai Temple, and the monks themselves are vigilant. When the Kongming lantern just fell down, some monks found it, and they wanted to call people to extinguish the fire. They mistakenly thought that their whereabouts were exposed, and they killed people and killed their mouths. But they did not find the matter of Mars at all, and they have been dry again recently. After such a delay, the fire will naturally rise." Nangong Yue sighed slightly. Obviously, even if Gong Yuhai discovered the fire, they would not notify others, but ran quietly, so that the fire was getting bigger and bigger, and finally reached an irreparable point. "...The emperor originally wanted to see who was in trouble with Gong Yuhai. The incident at Santai Temple, and Muronghui also got caught, I guess the emperor was too lazy to put a long line to hang big fish. Gong Yuhais crimes should be settled within two days, ranging from exile to seriousness, and Im afraid the whole door will not be guaranteed." Nangong Yue thoughtfully said, "I suppose it''s time for the kings to be lively again...especially for the houses where the Gong Jiayi girls are collected." The matter of Gong Yuhai involves the former dynasty, and when it is bigger, it is the crime of rebellion. In the past dynasties, no emperor would spare such charges, and once involved in such a big case, let alone the glory and wealth, I am afraid that the family''s life, the family''s honor and shame can not be guaranteed. In the early morning of the next day, the emperor set Gong Yuhai to rebellion, sin and tribe with thunder.All males over the age of 8 were cut, and males and females under the age of 8 were exiled to Lingnan. As soon as this happened, the Manchu Dynasty was in an uproar. Only a few years ago, Yu Yun of the case of Lu Shoufus passing the enemys traitor had just fallen. Another court minister was betrayed, and for a time everyone was in danger, fearing that the emperors anger would burn him. And those who have accepted Gong Yuhai''s righteousness are even more troubled... The nameless and easy-to-handle was easy to handle, and sent directly to the temple, a hundred, but those who have respected the tea and opened the face will be more troublesome, and many mansions have made a mess. Qi Wangfu is no exception. Jiang Yixi personally met at the gate of the courtyard and saluted respectfully to King Qi and Princess Qi who had hurriedly arrived. Jiang Yiximing knew why the Qi Wangs and his wife came, but deliberately acted as if nothing happened and greeted the Qi Wangs and his wife into the hall. King Qi endured and tolerated. After the hot tea was served, he finally could not help secretly giving Princess Qi a threatening look. Princess Qi shuddered and could only ask her scalp: "Jiang, what about Gong Gong?" Princess Qi almost hated Jiang Yixi in her heart. Because she was the master of accepting the girl Gong, Qi was already angry with her, but Jiang Yixi had to add fuel to the fire.I have just sent Grandmother Guan to take the girl Gong, but Jiang Yixi shamed his face and gave back to Grandmother Guan. When Grandma came to give her a reply, King Qi was there, and he cursed herself on the spot, and said what if he could not return Gong Gong today, he would give her back Princess Qi! Then King Qi came over in person. Jiang Yixi replied with a low eyebrow: "Go back to the concubine. The concubine said that she would open the face to the girl Gong last time. Why dare not to neglect the daughter-in-law? Princess Qi barely squeezed out a smile and said angrily: "...Jiang, this time it is the mother concubine who did not choose the right person. Next time, the mother concubine will pick you a good one." "The mother princess laughed." Jiang Yixi said calmly, "This man was sent by the mother princess, and then the person in my room is going to leave the free daughter-in-law as the master. Lets go? We, Qi Wangfu, are also regular people. If we always do things like this, let the daughter-in-law how to be a director in the future." She seemed obedient, but the sentence reminded King Qi and Princess Qi that the person was given by Princess Qi, and since she wanted to get it back, she had to give her a statement. Princess Qi''s face was black, and she couldn''t control her anger anymore. Huo Di got up and said, "Jiang, do you think you don''t pay, will this princess justify you?" "Don''t give Princess Gong to Princess Ben..." "Shut up!" King Qi finally couldn''t hear it, and scolded: "It''s not all you did to find something. You can take care of things in your own yard, take care of things in the world, and don''t allow you Then intervene in anything in Huaijun''s room! If you let Ben Wang discover that you are arranging for Huaijun to arbitrarily, you will go to the temple to stay alive in the future! Ben Wang said he could do it!" When King Qi said this, Jiang Yixi accepted it as soon as he saw it. He bowed his knees slightly and said respectfully, "Thank you, Father Wang, for your decision." 373 Chapter 362-Bad Nangong Yue soon heard about these things happening in Qi Wang Mansion and couldn''t help but pursed his lips. Princess Qi has the name of his mother-in-law. According to the rules, she can intervene in the servant''s room. At least she can give a concubine or something. Jiang Yixi has no reason to refuse. It is the so-called elders'' gift. But now, with the "Gong girl", it can be regarded as the promise of King Qi. In the future, Jiang Yixi and Han Huaijun''s life will certainly be more smooth. Nangong Yue was very happy for them. Gong Yuhai and Murong were both angry about Wang, and for a time, Xiao Yi''s rumors were quickly suppressed. In the king''s palace of Zhennan, there is peace. Since the Lantern Festival, Nangong Yue has started to pack up her clothes.This way must be a light car, and in order to reassure the emperor, many things can not be taken away, just like Nangong Yue''s dowry, but from the capital to Nanjiang At least half a month away, some necessities still need to be prepared. Nangong Yue ordered Zhu Xing to reform the carriage, and ordered the sewing room to start the spring clothes. Even Lily, who was about to marry, was called back by her to help. Following Nangong Yue, he was also busy, making pills in the pharmacy half of every day. Bai Hui was also called to lay down his hands. Following Nangong Yue for so many years, Baihui''s medical skills have caught up with an ordinary doctor.From Nangong Yue''s prescription, he can see the effects of various medicines, treating colds, traumatic injuries, Anti-motion sickness, heatstroke... This is to see travel, and still have to go to the hot south. Could it be that Bai Hui had doubts in her mind, but she didn''t ask, but when Nangong Yue ordered her to clean up some of the solitary books and medicine books in the small study room, Bai Hui had 90% confidence.Are they going to leave Wangdu? It seems to be both surprising and unexpected. As the saying goes: the dragon trapped shoal suffered a shrimp playBut how many people have paid attention to it, and the final ending of this story is that after the dragon recovered, before flying, he sprayed a fire and made a "paprika grilled shrimp". After all, the dragon is a dragon, and it will eventually grow for nine days! When everything is ready, the time has come to February in the midst of disturbances. After Xiao Yi took a leave of absence for half a month after being "seriously injured", the emperor finally couldn''t see it anymore and called him to go to Yushufang for training. So, Xiao Yi resentfully dismissed the leave. Xiao Yi is not in the house, the most happy is Xiao Fei, and finally can talk to the sister-in-law again, no one will bother! Xiao Fei happily picked up the newly embroidered purse and would go to Nangong Yue.Although the embroidering skill of this purse was average, the patterns on it were drawn by her.They are different from the popular styles in Wangdu.Sister-in-law Will love it. Xiao Fei was taking Bai Zhou to prepare to go out, but Tao Yao suddenly entered the room breathlessly, blessed himself, and confessed, "Madonna, the third princess palace is down!" Xiao Fei stunned slightly and asked doubtfully: "Come to me?" "Yeah, girl," Tao Yao replied, "Your Highness Three Princess said it was for you, not for Princess Shizi. Would you like to see it?" The King''s Mansion in Zhennan wasn''t just for anyone to come in, even the princess, but was also stopped outside the mansion, but people were ordered to tell the story. Xiao Fei has followed Nangong Yue Xue''s housekeeper these days. It''s not as innocent as before. He doesn''t know the world. The third princess came so suddenly this time. It''s definitely not like being a guest of Zheng''er. Anyway, she is also a girl from the king''s palace in Zhennan. Even if she is not as honorable as the princess, no one can deceive her. It seems that we have seen the move today. Xiao Fei pondered for a while, and then commanded: "Peach Yao, go and invite Her Royal Highness Princess Three to come in." "Yes, old girl." Tao Yao was busy. "Bai Zhou, wait for me to change clothes." Xiao Fei changed a visitor''s clothes, put on a cloak, and went out to meet the third princess. Her time was just right. As soon as she left the hospital, she saw that the three princesses in mink hair cloaks were walking from the other end of the cobblestone path slowly and looked noble and elegant. Xiao Fei lowered her eyebrows and waited until the third princess approached her, she blessed her body and saluted: "Have seen Her Royal Highness." A princess smiled at the corner of the mouth of the third princess, and slowly raised her hand, "Don''t be courteous, Miss Xiao." "His Royal Highness Princess, it''s freezing outside, and please sit down with your servants." Xiao Fei responded gracefully and led Princess Three to Dongjima. Two pots of silver wire charcoal are burning in the Toji room. Although the charcoal fire has not been completely heated, it is still much warmer than the outside. After the accompanying maidservant carefully served the third princess to remove the cloak, the third princess walked toward the Luohan bed on her own, but only a few steps, but suddenly stopped, her eyes were attracted by a redwood case by the window, and I saw it placed on it. There was a chess board, and there seemed to be an endgame on the board. In an instant, the gentle smile on the face of the third princess froze in the corner of her mouth, and the whole face appeared a little distorted. She stared fiercely at the chessboard, and couldn''t help thinking of Xiao Fei''s disrespect and humiliation at the stove meeting.What does it mean that Xiao Fei deliberately placed the chessboard here? Is it possible that Xiao Fei mocked himself by suggesting the day of the heater meeting? Thinking that she was in the Empress Dowager, and Mrs. Fu happened to be there, she accidentally listened to her mention of the Lantern Festival lantern festival not long ago, and also said that after the grandmother Yongyang returned, she greatly appreciated the Xiao girl. The anger is like boiling water, and the hands are unconsciously clenched into fists. Jiu Wen''s grandmother and Xiao Yi, the king of Zhennan, have always been close.If you want to get a kiss, it may not be impossible! The third princess became more and more chaotic, and dared not think about it. She took a deep breath, smiled casually, and said politely: "Miss Xiao, really a chess lover, your grandmother''s stove will win your beautiful blind hand at the stove, and this palace is also an eye-opener. !" Xiao Fei said one thing: "His Royal Highness the Three Princesses are well-known, and the blind chess of her daughters and daughters can only be regarded as an entry point. On that day, it was too early for Chen Chen to confess..." Xiao Fei said seriously, but in the ears of the third princess, every sentence was very ironic. "Small girl Xiao!" The three princesses interrupted Xiao Fei quietly and said meaningfully, "But this palace always thinks that''people are self-knowledge'', what does the girl think?" Is it expensive to have self-knowledge? Xiao Fei blinked, thinking that the third princess was talking about the girl Chen, and then said, "Your high princess three is right. I am afraid that the girl Chen is not sure about the blind chess. The next game is the heart." Who told you chess! The eyes of the third princess plucked a bit, and I don''t know if Xiao Fei really didn''t understand what he meant, or deliberately misinterpreted. She squinted slightly, and simply did not circle with Xiao Fei: "This palace heard that you went to the lantern festival with your grandmother and cousin Yu on the Lantern Festival." She would like to see how Xiao Fei still needs to be with herself. circle! Xiao Fei was stunned. The Lantern Festival had passed for half a month. Why did the third princess suddenly mention it now? Moreover, the memory of the Lantern Festival is not so good... Confused, Xiao Fei still said seriously that she and her elder brother and sister-in-law met Yongyang and others at the Lantern Festival, and then they went to Santai Temple with them to see the believers put the Kongming lantern... As for the subsequent walk, Xiao was Fei skipped. The whole face of the third princess was black, and her hands became fists in her sleeves. She couldn''t help but wonder, did Xiao Fei perceive something, so she was disarming herself? What a daring! She is so daring! A daughter of a lord of the lords dared to sarcasm her own princess! The third princess hooked her lips coldly, and said with a smile but ironically: "Madame Xiao, although this palace and Yu''s cousin have not known each other for a long time, they are very familiar with him at first sight. Its polite and no wonder some people think too much and dont control themselves. At the end, she deliberately increased the volume and looked at Xiao Fei unpretentiously, full of provocation. Xiao Fei squinted, and at this point in the words of the third princess, even if she didn''t understand the affairs of her children, she knew what the third princess was counting herself! Not to mention that he and Wen Yu are completely innocent, there is nothing to be seen, and there haven''t even been a few faces; even if he really had a feeling of affection for Wen Yu, he didn''t do anything extraordinary. Without humiliating the reputation of the King''s Mansion in Zhennan, why did the three princesses come to the King''s Mansion to blame themselves! The other party not only insulted himself, but also the entire Zhennan Wangfu! Xiao Fei took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. He said with impunity: "His Royal Highness, the courtier once saw a story in a notebook of the former Buddhist Master Yin Yin. One day, there was a The surnamed son of Su went to the Buddhist Master Yin Yin to discuss the teaching of Buddhism. Su Gongzi told the Buddhist Master Yin He that he felt that he had made a lot of progress in learning Buddhism recently, and asked the Zen Master how he felt about his sitting posture? The son listened to the mood and followed him. He also asked him: What do you think of him? So, in order to overwhelm the Buddha and Yin master, Su Gongzi replied: like a lot of shit. After hearing this, the Buddha and Yin master just smiled and did not. Comparing with Su Gongzi, Su Gongzi felt that he had suppressed Buddhism Seal Master, and he was very happy. He went back and told his sister, who knew that Su girl listened to Su Gongzi, but the loser was actually Su Gongzi. Su Gongzi I dont understand. Miss Su explained: Because Master Buddha Yin has Buddha in his heart, he sees everyone as a Buddha. Brother, you have shit in your heart, so look at everyone as shit." At first, the third princess didn''t understand why Xiao Fei suddenly told the story, and even thought of interrupting her words, but was shocked by Xiao Fei''s indifferent eyes, but when she heard the last, she was already breathless and stuck in her chest, His face was black and blue. "Bold, bold!" She pointed at Xiao Fei, her fingers trembling slightly, and said to the court lady, "Give your palm to this palace!" Well, Xiao Fei, even daring to ridicule herself with the surnamed Su, saying that she is shit in her heart, So look at everyone is shit. The third princess became more and more angry, and the whole person was about to explode. But the court lady shrank timidly, but she did not dare to move.Her Royal Highness the Third Princess was forgotten. Miss Xiao was not a maidservant, nor a girl of ordinary courtiers. Xiao Fei was a daughter of a prince, but when the Queen Mother and the Queen met, she would give her a little face. Seeing the maid didnt dare to move, the third princess was even more angry, but she felt that even the maid didnt look down on her. boom-- The three princesses banged in her mind for a moment, so angry that she could hardly think about it anymore, she could no longer maintain her always gentle image, and stepped forward resentfully: "You dare not, then this palace will come by yourself!" She raised her right arm high, and she was about to slap... At this moment, a clear voice rang with a sound of curtain picking: "His Royal Highness Princess is here, and the courtiers are far away!" While speaking, Nangong Yue quickly gave Bai Hui a glance, let her be on standby carefully, can''t let the three princesses wantonly act in the southern palace of Zhennan. Nangong Yue was originally taking a nap and got the news of the arrival of the third princess, and hurried over as quickly as possible. Fortunately, she came in time. Nangong Yue secretly breathed a sigh of relief and quickly stepped forward to salute the third princess with impeccable etiquette. The third princess said stiffly: "Don''t be polite." Nangong Yue smiled slightly, as if not seeing the cross between the two, saying casually: "His Royal Highness, Princess Fei is young, I am afraid that the number of gifts is not perfect. Your Highness please sit down, and the courtier will order people to tea. " At this time, if the third princess is smart enough, she should follow the trend and expose this matter lightly. But the third princess had lost her mind at the moment, and she couldn''t swallow the breath as soon as she thought of how Xiao Fei dared to humiliate herself with such pickled words.She was the royal princess, who should have been the most honorable woman in this big Yu. Xiao Fei really dared to treat herself with a bear heart leopard! The third princess squinted slightly, and said in a gentle but extremely powerful tone: "Sister Concubine, the eldest girl in Guifu disrespected this palace. This palace had to teach her something today. Can Princess Consort stop this palace?" Nangong Yue was not stupid enough to answer the third princess question positively, writing lightly: His Royal Highness Princess, I dont know where my elder sister Fei offended your Highness? Its better to say to your courtiers, although the courtier is not a sister The elders are inconvenient to punish, but the elder sister-in-law, like a mother, can always persuade a few words." These words of Nangong Yue are also reminders, reminding the third princess here is the Zhennan Wangfu, Xiao Fei''s elder is the Zhennan king, and the three princesses somehow rushed to the Zhennan Wangfu, but also faced the Zhennan Wangfu''s maid. The eldest daughter slaps her lips and talks wherever she goes! The third princess was stiff, she didn''t intend to repeat Xiao Fei''s story to insult herself again; Moreover, Nangong Yue had a saying right, this is the Royal Palace of Zhennan, if Nangong Yue had to block it, she was not wrong, It would only be more embarrassing, and on the surface, it seemed like Nangong Yue said that she had somehow come to Zhennan Wangfu to find fault... It was that she wanted to govern Zhennan Nanshi Shizi and Xiao Fei for an irreverent sin, but also Unable to explain to the Queen Mother and the Queen why she came to Zhennan Palace. This alone is not good for yourself! The third princess took a deep breath, holding back her anger, and smiled gently and gently, saying: "Secretary of the world, it''s just a misunderstanding. There is something else in this palace, so let''s leave first!" The third princess looked at Xiao Fei with a warning. Like a gust of wind, he left without looking back. Nangong Yue made a wink to Bai Hui, who nodded and quickly followed in the name of drop-off. Confirming that the third princess was far away, Nangong Yue asked hurriedly, "Sister Fei, are you okay?" Xiao Fei''s heart was warm, and the sister-in-law did not ask how she offended the third princess, but worried that she was wronged. Sure enough, the sister-in-law was the best for her! It''s just that she said so embarrassedly about the three princesses who were not ashamed or ashamed. Tao Yao on the side knew her own girl again, but she took a step forward and told the Nangong Yue about what happened after the arrival of the three princesses. When hearing the story of Xiao Fei''s Master Zen of Buddha and Ingeniously satirizing the three princesses, Lily couldn''t help but laughed, and silently gave the little girl Xiao a compliment gesture.High! This is really high! Except that the girl is a little unbearable, how can you look at the girl more and more like my chivalrous woman! Nangong Yue thought more. On that day, the scene at the furnace meeting of the Grand Princess Palace in Yongyang flashed quickly in her mind... It turned out that the third princess was interested in Wenyu, so she was heating the stove. Xiao Fei was embarrassed at the meeting, that is to say, the three princesses saw that Wen Yu was different from Xiao Fei? At the Yen Lantern Festival, Nangong Yue noticed that Wen Yu had an unusually diligent attitude towards Xiao Fei, but she was forgotten about it after a while. now Nangong Yue frowned slightly. She didn''t know Wen Yu, but she thought Wen Yu''s attitude was a little bit deliberate, and Xiao Fei was only twelve. It is not necessary to worry about marriage. However, it also depends on Xiao Fei''s wishes... Nangong Yue was about to explore the tone, and she saw Xiao Fei waved her hand, and did not care about the authenticity: "Sister-in-law, don''t talk about these irrelevant people, I just embroidered a purse, please help me see it!" , There was some joy in the voice. Nangong Yue was stunned for a while, and then she couldn''t help smiling.Looking at Xiao Fei like this, I don''t need to ask to know that she doesn''t have any feelings for men or women towards Wen Yu.This girl, don''t know how to taste! However, Xiao Fei didn''t take it seriously, but Nangongyue couldn''t take it as it hadn''t happened. They didn''t just bully the town of Nanwang. Nangong Yue pondered for a while and said, "Sister Fei, I''m going to the palace." Xiao Fei was startled, and immediately guessed that Nangong Yue''s entry into the palace at this moment must be related to the Three Princesses.Although the third princess failed to treat herself, Xiao Fei also felt that the third princess should be taught a lesson. It is really good to have a sister-in-law to make decisions for herself! Nangong Yue hurried back to Fufengyuan to change to a more formal dress and then handed a sign to the palace. On weekdays, the woman who wanted to go to the palace to meet the queen''s mother had to hand over the sign at least one day in advance, but because of the close relationship between Nangong Yue and the queen, the queen summoned her at Fengluan Palace that day. After giving the seat, the queen opened the door and asked, "Yue''er, but what happened?" Nangong Yue owed her body and replied: "Return to the Queen Mother, today the third princess went down to Yueer''s palace..." The third princess...the queen''s eyes flickered, and she listened to Nangong Yue''s orderly chatter. Nangong Yue deliberately avoided the story of the Buddhist Master Yin Yin, focusing only on the selfishness of the third princess towards Wenyu. Finally, she said: "You have also seen the empress queen and sister Fei, or is it a child, I only know how to read books and play chess every day, but Her Royal Highness Princess ran to the Wang Mansion inexplicably to Sister Fei. If it weren''t for Yueer who arrived in time, she would have to do it..." The face of the queen sitting on the bed of Luohan was almost black, and she was so angry that she didn''t know what to say.On weekdays, she always thinks that although the third princess is somewhat hypocritical, it is finally better than the second princess, and her temperament is still gentle and obedient. It turned out to be pretended! At first, the second princess was shameless, so that the royal family lost face, and now even the third princess is actually My head was also dizzy, and the dazzling royal princess launched a nympho! The queen grabbed the tea cup''s hand slightly, and she had to deal with it carefully, so that the third princess could not disgrace the royal reputation! "Yue''er, this palace knows." The queen said to Nangong Yue gently, a cold flash in her eyes, "Just as the birthday of the palace is coming, the three princesses should also do their filial piety and stay in her Danyang Palace. This palace embroiders a''Baishou screen''." This "Baishou screen" has to embroider a hundred words of "Shou" with different fonts. It will certainly be impossible to get greedy early in the month. Furthermore, this royal princess can have a few good women red. Knowing the truth, but making such a request, this time the three princesses have suffered. Nangong Yue stood up and thanked respectfully. She spoke with the queen in Fengluan Palace for a while.When she was about to resign, she saw Xueqin beside the queen hurried in and leaned over the queen''s ear and said a few words.Nangong Yue heard vaguely that Xueqin was talking about the emperor. Thundering in the Royal Study... At the moment, there was silence in the Imperial Study Room, even Grandpa Liu didn''t dare to stand out in the atmosphere, and the others had already been sent out. The emperor''s hand squeezed a secret letter, which was from Xuan Pingbo, and it was this secret letter that made him very angry.The secret letter was written by the new king of Ninghar and Bailiang. The envoy met and treated him as a guest... Although there is no substantive content mentioned in the secret letter, this sentence alone is enough to confirm the official guess: It was Nanliang who supported Nuhal to ascend the throne of the Baiyue Kingdom! Moreover, it is very likely that Nuhar is already a puppet in the hands of Nanliang King. Once there is no barrier of Baiyue, or once Nanliang and Baiyue are united, then Dayu is bound to be unstable. "hateful!" The emperor''s secret letter was angrily thrown on the book case, and the more he thought, the more upset. He regretted once again that he didn''t listen to the official Bai Bai''s suggestion.If he sent Xuanpingbo to Baiyue one step earlier, if he supported Nuhar, he would still have Nanliang what! "Emperor." At this moment, there was a palace person carefully reporting, "An Hou is here." The emperor was very happy, busy saying: "Xuan!" The door of Yushufang opened, and the official language Bai came in. He was dressed in Tsing Yi, his gait was calm, and the sunlight was reflected on his body, and his breath was more elegant.Guan Yubai didn''t seem to care about the mess on the ground, and he passed the broken tea worms and scattered twists and turns on the ground, and walked to the emperor''s book case, saluting: "See the emperor." The emperor raised his hands in a hurry: "Don''t stand flat....... Huairen, give it a seat." Grandpa Liu moved to the chair, and after the official Bai Xie thanked En, he sat down and said, "I don''t know what happened to the emperor''s order?" The emperor sighed for a long time and said bluntly: "I just received Xuan Pingbo''s secret letter." Mandarin Bai said gently: "But for the sake of Baiyue?" The emperor sighed again, and then said, "Let Yubai you say it, Nanliang really feels uncomfortable... Yubai, what should I do now?" Bai Si, the official language, said for a moment, "The matter is here, let''s start the peace talks with the Baiyue envoys as I said last time." The emperor frowned, "Are you saying Aqachi they?" The official language nodded and said: "Emperor, you can be as if you don''t know that Baiyue has a trouble in China, just talk with the envoy....They may be more urgent than you." The emperor is thoughtful. The official Bai Bai said gently: "The Baiyue envoy and the eldest prince Kui Lang are nowhere to go. At that time, they only need to imply that Dayu will be their supporter, and they will inevitably depend on Dayu." The emperor asked uncertainly: "Is this useful?" The white lips of the official language smiled, and said slowly: "The emperor, there is a cloud in the people: the hundred-footed insect, dead and not stiff. Kui Lang has been in power in Baiyue for so many years, his prestige, his connections, everything about him Is it possible for a new puppet king to be easily wiped out? Once Kui Lang attaches to Dayu, Emperor Da can provoke Baiyue civil strife, and Dayu takes advantage of the fishermen." The emperor thought about it again and again and said: "Just say what you said and do it! I will entrust it to you... I will let Ayi help you, if you have anything you can go to him. Ayi although Sometimes it''s quite confusing, but it can still be reliable in major events." Mandarin Bai thanks again. So that day, he went to the palace of Zhennan. 374 Chapter 363-Endgame "Shi Zi Ye, Princess Shi Zi, An Yihou are here!" It is not surprising that Nangong Yue has heard that the official language is coming. Yesterday, Xiao Yi received the emperor''s rhetoric after returning home, ordering him to assist in the peace talk between Baiyu and Baiyue.Therefore, although Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai didn''t make an appointment, they were all aware of his visit. As Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai, being too enthusiasm will only attract the emperor''s suspicion, so they usually keep a certain distance on weekdays.It wasn''t until I was responsible for peace talks in Yinglanxinggong that I moved a little more frequently, and now, whether it is to show an attitude in front of the emperor, or to be able to communicate with Xiao Yi in a logical way, the official Bai will definitely go here A trip. Xiao Yi, who was at home on the side, said with a smile: "Smelly girl, let''s welcome Yingbai, saying that he hasn''t been to our house yet." He said, stood up and planned to meet with Nangong Yue at the main entrance. Just out of the room, Xiao Yi''s footsteps suddenly slowed down and ordered Queer to say: "Go and call the eldest girl to the flower hall." Shiziye actually thought of the big girl? Queer couldn''t help but be surprised.Shiziye and the eldest girl don''t deal with each other, even the blind can see it. Shiziye really wants to keep the eldest girl away, but today... Queer endured the urge to look at the west sky and responded respectfully. In fact, not only is Queer''s heart strange, but even Nangong Yue and Bai Hui feel strange.Nangong Yue even had a bad hunch, and looked at Xiao Yi''s shiny eyes with a weird expression, always feeling that he was uncomfortable. Xiao Yi suddenly turned her head to look at Nangong Yue, just to meet her eyes, knowing that Nangong Yue was like him, how could she not understand her eyes! He squeezed his eyebrows grievously, meaning, in your heart, am I the kind of person? Nangong Yue nodded seriously. Xiao Yi could no longer pretend to laugh proudly. Nangong Yue, who looked at the sly smile aside, couldn''t help but pray for Xiao Fei.Based on her knowledge of Xiao Yi, he must have been playing a bad idea! When Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi walked out the second door together, the official white carriage entered the corner door and stopped a short distance away. After the three men saw the ceremony with ease, they went to the flower hall together, and Xiao Fei was already waiting for them in the flower hall. Although Xiao Fei usually didn''t listen to the outside world, but the official Yi Bai of An Yi Hou was really unknown in Dayu, and even Xiao Fei knew the tragedy of the official Mandarin Bai and his family.Therefore, when he saw the Mandarin, his cold face could not help revealing a strange color. For Mandarin Bai, this expression and eyes with pity and heartache are already strange, and I met Xiao Fei casually. After the four of them sat down, Xiao Yi smiled and said, "Xiao Bai, you rarely come to me. I thought about it and I really don''t know what to entertain you, so I just prepared an endgame, how?" Xiao Bai? As soon as he heard this title, Xiao Fei frowned, and the first reaction came to the cat Xiao Bai in the house.Even though he thought of this little white, he would like to give people nicknames. Still unchanged! The official Chinese white eyebrows were slightly raised, and there was a hint of interest in the corner of his mouth, and he smiled lightly: "Ai, since it is your heart, then I am disrespectful." A flash of cunning flashed in Xiao Yi''s eyes and flicked his fingers. Following the two maids, they moved forward to remove the screen placed on the north side of the flower hall. It turned out that there was no time when a chess board had been placed after the screen. The four of them moved to the chessboard. Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei just glanced at the chess board and recognized it. What an endgame! This game is clearly the blind game of Xiao Fei and Chen girl in the heater meeting. Nangong Yue''s eyes twitched, and Xiao Yi glanced silently, probably guessing what trick he was going to play.but Nangong Yue thought of something and hooked her lips. After seeing the chessboard for a moment, the official language Bai Ningshen showed a puzzling expression, followed by a change, and pondered, "Is this a blind game?" "Xiao Bai, you are really smart!" Xiao Yi applauded without hesitation. Xiao Fei nodded his head with appreciation: "Jiu Wen An Yi Hou Zhishuang Wushuang, the real name is well-deserved." As she said, she couldn''t help but glance at Xiao Yi, and she didn''t know how her stupid big brother was the best with official language Bai. Is the smart man making friends? Is it because he is too thick-skinned and strangled? Xiao Yi can''t look at Xiao Fei''s eyes now, he can''t wait to tell the official language of the ins and outs of this game, obviously he was at the stove meeting that day, but he said in a vivid manner as if he was It is the same as the participant. Xiao Fei couldn''t help correcting: "Miss Chen didn''t cry, and she also played blind chess and each hand had a limit of ten breaths. I put it forward." Xiao Yi waved his hand in disapproval: "Don''t care about these small details." Xiao Fei''s brows were tighter, and she really couldn''t agree with her. She was about to speak again, but she heard the official language and said directly: "Ai, do you want me to hold Baizi and Lingmei to continue to play this blind game?" " "Xiao Bai who knows me too!" Xiao Yi palmed again, thinking: Although Bai Zi is at a disadvantage now, with Xiao Bai''s chess power, Xiao Fei lost! Xiao Fei was distracted by the news and blurted out in surprise: "Is it really okay?" She always felt that Bai Zi still had something to do, although she also tried to go down with her sister-in-law, but played blind chess and normal play. The law is always a little different.It would be great if we could finish this round in the form of blind chess! Both brothers and sisters looked at Guanyu Bai with staring eyes. Although they had different intentions, their eyes were surprisingly consistent at this time. Although there are only a few words, Mandarin Bai has already understood the relationship between the brothers and sisters. He smiled helplessly and nodded slightly. The brothers and sisters of Xiao family got their wish, and the maid put the screen back again. Xiao Fei stretched out his hand to make a plea, the next one should be Bai Zi! The official language Bai has long been confident, said calmly: "White, fifteen look, four, stand!" The spider spit out the first wire silently, and the prey was not aware of it. After thinking about it, Xiao Fei said, "Black, fifteen, five." As soon as her voice fell, the official Mandarin white was connected: "White, fourteen pheasants, four." His speed of speaking was not slow or slow, but the speed of falling without hesitation gave a sense of urgency invisibly, like a spider staring at its prey quietly approaching a step. Xiao Fei thought for three breaths on the side, and dropped: "Black, December, two." "White, eleven winter, two." "Black, fifteen, six." "..." In the first few rounds, the speed of Bailuozi in the official language was extremely popular, as if there was no need to think at all. If it was not ordinary people, I might have been affected by the rhythm, but Xiao Fei seemed to be completely unaffected, thinking for a while, and pausing for a while. Gradually, the official language of Bai Luozi also became soothing, both of them had a light expression, as if they were chatting, but the chessboard was like a confrontation between the two armies, bloody fighting... Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi hid on the other side of the screen to study the game on the chessboard. The two did not dare to speak out and communicated with each other with eyes and gestures. On the chessboard, one trick after another, the waves are undulating, giving people the illusion that time seems to pass by. I don''t know how long after that, a sharp edge appeared in the white eyes of the official language... It''s time to close the net! "White, December, eight, broken!" The six words let the long-transparent transparent spider web appear in a flash, and Kuroko has been trapped in the mesh, and there is no way back. Xiao Fei did not speak for a while, breathing, breathing twice... Eight breaths, seeing that ten breaths were coming, she firmly highlighted three words: "I lost." "Successful!" The official language arched his hand in vain, no matter when he was talking and laughing, when the battle was in full swing, or when he was decimated, there was always a light smile on the corner of his mouth. Hearing the words, Xiao Yi on the other side of the screen plucked his lips smugly, and said: Xiao Bai really gave himself a long face! He knew that Xiao Bai would definitely win! Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Yi silently and stood up first, circumventing the screen. Xiao Yi followed and saw Xiao Fei''s glowing face at a glance. There seems to be something wrong... Xiao Yi touched his chin and looked at Nangong Yue doubtfully. "Thank you Hou Ye for your advice!" Xiao Fei''s eyes were so white that he looked at the official language white, and he looked forward expectantly, "I don''t know if Hou Ye can come back with me?" The replay is to replay the record of this game after the end of the game to check the pros and cons of the game in the game and the key to gain and loss.Xiao Fei put forward the review at this time, of course, hoping that Mandarin Bai can give her some guidance and analysis. Obviously, this guy Xiao Fei was very happy even though he lost... Xiao Yi pouted a bit. Nangong Yue pursed her lips in amusement. She still knew a little about Xiao Fei''s character, but it was not surprising at all.Xiao Fei is pure in nature and has no distracted heart. She likes what she likes, and she does not have a strong desire to win.If Xiao Yi wants to embarrass Xiao Fei, then he may not be able to get his wish today. The couple silently communicated with each other with eyes and expressions, and on the other side, Xiao Fei also began to resume the game with the official language, of course, one by one on the chessboard. The official language from time to time pointed out: "Here, when my Bai Zi is close by, you shouldn''t have to jump..." "Ye Hou said that my hand is indeed too hasty....I should be retreating to advance." "Yes, in this way, you can destroy Bai Zi''s layout, and here..." "..." The two of you fell one by one, and I fell one by one. The Mandarin Chinese''s chess skill is much higher than that of Xiao Fei. Every step of the explanation has benefited her a lot. Xiao Fei nodded thoughtfully again and again, and a pair of black eyes shone brighter than the stars on that day. The chess game was originally all-encompassing. This detailed review can hardly be said...I heard Xiao Yi at the last side could not help but yawn. As the sun rises, the magpie walks into the flower hall and whispers to ask if Nangong Yue can open the table. Upon hearing this, Xiao Yi couldn''t wait to agree, and moved the chessboard away from the two people "justly." Lunch was served orderly and orderly, Xiao Fei was obviously absent-minded, and her mind was still on the chess board, but she was taught to eat without a word, and she could only eat without knowing it... After lunch, Xiao Yi didn''t give Xiao Fei the opportunity to speak, so he took the official language and went to the outer courtyard study room. Seeing Xiao Fei''s disappointed look, Xiao Yi suddenly felt that he was not a failure today...Although, The process was somewhat turbulent, but the ending always achieved his desired effect. Xiao Yi smiled smugly, and the official Mandarin looked in his eyes and shook his head with a smile, but Xiao Si looked at Xiao Yi contemptuously in the back, and said: This Xiao Shizi is still so boring! Several people quickly arrived at the entrance of the study. As soon as Guanyu Bai arrived at the door, the pace stopped.Primary 4 thought what was happening, and glanced inwards along the sight of Guanyu Bai, and then looked at his son, The disgusted eyes seemed to say, Master, are you sure you want to go in? Recently, because she started to pack things, Nangong Yue was busy tidying up the inner yard, temporarily unable to take care of his study in the outer yard. Xiao Yi did not want her to be too hard, so she bravely expressed herself. So much so that the study room is "slightly" messy. Xiao Yiman didn''t care, while flexibly shuttled between obstacles, and said with a smile: "Smile and smile, anyway, Xiaobai, you are yourself! Just find a place to sit!" It''s really not easy to find a place to sit! The white ring of Mandarin looks around, books, calligraphy and paintings, chessboards, open cages... piled up messily.Mandarin Bai is almost certainly able to maintain such a well-organized appearance in this study room, and it certainly has nothing to do with Xiao Yi. This is its true face! He sighed and walked around a few cages, and found a circle chair beside the window. After the two masters entered the study, Zhu Zi and Xiao Si were at the door. Xiao Yi sat lazily on the pear-shaped wooden chair behind the book case, tilting Erlang''s legs, and said: "Xiaobai, the emperor passed a whisper yesterday that I should assist you in peace talks with Baiyue. Would it be Xuan Pingbo''s reply?" With that, a flash of light flashed in his eyes. The official language nodded smilingly and briefly said Xuan Pingbo''s reply. The two exchanged an unspoken look. This time, it was really thanks to Xuan Pingbo that their plan would proceed so smoothly. Xuan Pingbo has always been compassionate and hospitable, and he is the most flexible in doing things for others. Therefore, he clearly knows that he is not top-notch in his ability to learn morals, but he has won the emperor''s favor.He will definitely not return empty-handed to Baiyue on this trip. He must have some "contributions" and "make achievements". Since the emperor wrote to Nanliang and Baiyue allied, Xuan Pingbo will naturally ride down the donkey and find a step Next, present the emperor the information he wants to see. Xiao Yi smiled with a lip: "Xuan Pingbo''s "Thirty-Six Plan" is really good. The seventh plan uses pure fire, which is only a little worse than me!" The seventh plan of the "Thirty-Six Strategies" says: "It is also true that it is not a feud. It is also a feast. Shaoyin, Taiyin, and the sun." Summarized in vernacular, that is "out of nothing"! The white knuckle of the official language tapped twice on the case and narrowed his eyes slightly: "Next, let''s sit and wait..." Once Nanliang and Baiyue "formed an alliance", it would be difficult for Dayu to settle down in the south. In this way, even if the emperor was afraid again, the barrier of the Zhennan Royal Mansion would be necessary.Once persuaded the emperor to support Kui Lang, then for Nuhar, who is far away from Baiyue, he may be in trouble. He will inevitably need a "protective umbrella" and never dare to leave Xiao Yi''s control. The balance between the two parties can make the Zhennan Royal Palace truly stable. They have done everything they can, and now everything is ready, but they only owe a "south wind." The two had been chatting in the study room for nearly an hour, and the official language was white. As soon as he left the study, he saw a familiar figure waiting for him in front... "Have seen a son!" The other party arched his fist boldly towards him. Although after a few years of everyone''s ladylike life, he did not shake off the chivalrous taste in his bones. "Lily." The official language looked at Lily in a bright yellow dress with a smile, and sharply caught a trace of shame in her eyes, and smiled clearly, "I remember you will be married in a few days, right? He Yi Ive prepared it, but its a pity that Im inconvenient to come and beg for a drink." Lily smiled shyly, and then his expression was alive again: "The son does not have to be so polite... I just hope that one day I can bring Alan to ask the son for a peace!" But now it is a little inconvenient, even for herself She couldn''t explain to Ren Zinan why she needed to take him to the official language Bai Anan... thinking, a bit of gloom flashed in Lily''s eyes. "Lily..." Xiao Si suddenly said blankly, "He Yi, I don''t, but if he bullies you, it''s okay to beat you up." Lily was amused, and waved his fist without showing weakness: "Huh, it''s your turn!" I can do it myself! The official language Bai and Xiaosi left, and Lily watched the two go away until the second door. There was a feeling like yesterday. It was as if the cousin who had broken down at home yesterday saw her son together and vowed to serve his son... And now she is about to marry?! The corner of Lily''s mouth was slightly hooked, turned around and went to the second door, counting the days, and after three days, she was about to get married! Suddenly two days passed, and it was the day before Lily got married. Early in the morning, Ren Zinan came over to make up. Although Lily is said to be married, in fact, it is just from the end of the Wangfu to marry that end. Chu David and Ren Zinan are now living in the cabin on the southwest side of the Wangfu. Lily lives with Baihui in the partial room of Fufengyuan on weekdays.Although her residence is much better than those of the second-class maid and third-class maid, it is not very suitable for marriage, so Nangong Yue and Baihui Simply discussed and decided to marry in the middle of the Philippine House next to Fufengyuan. Because Lily was going to marry, Fu Yunyan, who had a good relationship with her, ran to join in the early morning. At this time, Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei had just finished their breakfast, and the three girls went to Feixuju together. Feixu was in the middle, and it was already very lively. Zhu Xing and Zhou Dacheng had already arrived, and even Primary 4 was here to send He Yi for the official language.Little Four was silent in the side, just arched his hand at Nangong Yue, even after saying hello, and Zhu Xing and Zhou Dacheng were coaxing to let Ren Zi Nan Duan Jing Jing Cha. On the weekdays, Ren Zinan, who was very temperamental, behaved like a white rabbit today, respectfully and respectfully. Although he looked expressionless, his black eyes were radiant, revealing the spirit of the bridegroom. Queer and Thrush exchanged glances secretly, covering their mouths and laughing lightly. Zhu Xing and Zhou Dacheng saw Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei when they came, and it was not easy to laugh again. They all came forward to salute them, but it was cheaper for Ren Zinan, and he was lucky to pass the makeup at once. This level. Soon, the person who sent the makeup set off, in fact, it was to go out from the side door, go around and then enter from another way, and send it to Ren Zinan''s residence... When Nangong Yue and others entered Lily''s room in Feixu''s house, they heard Lily whispering to Bai Hui in a low voice: "Why bother to get in and out so much, it''s a family anyway..." Followed by Bai Hui''s voice that hates iron not steel: "I see, according to your temperament, everything can be avoided, just bow the head and worship the world, right?" Who thought, Lily should have responded: "Yes, cousin. Anyway, all are children of the lakes... ouch!" A few conversations between the cousins ??heard that Nangong Yue, Xiao Fei and Fu Yunyan all had slightly raised corners of their mouths.They smiled and watched Bai Hui bounce on Lily''s forehead. I thought you were married in Taoyuan! Lily, you are getting married, dont look like..." Lily rubbed her forehead pitifully, watching her cousin''s long talk about to start again, but listening to Fu Yunyan laughed loudly. Lily''s eyes lit up suddenly, knowing that this was the savior''s coming, and he was very happy and stood up and saluted: "I have seen the princess of the world, the eldest girl, the girl Fu Liu." Fortunately, they came by coincidence, otherwise the cousin must be counted again. In the first half hour. Fu Yunyan said with a smile: "Lily, I specially came to add makeup to you today, don''t disdain you!" As she said, she gave her a gift, but it was an exquisite and small dagger, with carved carvings on the handle They are as delicate as an ornament, and a few red gems are set in the tail. Lily pulled out the dagger in spite of it, and saw the blade cold, flicking the blade with his fingers, and the blade-feng zither responded chillingly. But Lily smiled, as bright as the sun, and said: "Miss Fu Liu, really you still understand my heart, this dagger is really great!" "Just like it!" Fu Yunyan smiled. Seeing the two talking intimately, Bai Hui''s frowning gradually loosened, and she sighed in her heart: Maybe Lily, this stupid man is stupid! ... After tomorrow, Lily is not himself Responsibility. Recalling that their sisters have lived together for years, Bai Hui has a kind of sour heart in mind. On this day, Fu Yunyan stayed reluctantly after leaving for lunch. She just walked on the front foot, and the thrush on the back foot rushed in a hurry.She kept seeing Bai Hui''s frown, and she only spit out her tongue, slowed down her footsteps, and gave Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei a regular manner. Di Yu said: "Princess Shizi, eldest girl, and Ayachi, the emissary of Baiyue, just ordered someone to send the congratulatory gift and said it was for Sister Lily." Even if the thrush thinks she has little knowledge, but it is too incredible to know this fact! A maid who is a relative, even if it is a big maid who is close to the princess, how can there be a gift from the mansion of the mansion? At most, people like Jiang Yixi and Fu Yunyan, because they are close to the imperial concubine, so give some makeup, it is already a glory! As soon as Thrush heard, people hurried to stop the person who gave the gift. Thrush hurriedly presented the gift list, and Nangong Yue glanced at each line. Golden Phoenix Step Shake, Colorful Jeweled Gold Collar, Emerald Pendant, Golden Unicorn... It''s the same, take it out piece by piece, even if it is not shabby to send the princess, how can it be a gift to a maidservant. It is clear that the drunkard does not mean wine! Xiao Fei glanced at the gift list, and hesitantly said, "Sister-in-law, this gift is too heavy? Shouldn''t it be returned?" The so-called "rewards are not subject to Lu", the other party sent such a gift for no reason, it must be Ask for it. The thrush was busy and said: "The concubine, eldest girl, and slave-in-law have temporarily ordered the concierge to block the gift-giving people at the corner gate." If they want to retreat, let them drag those things back. Nangong Yue thought about it, put the gift list on the book case, but smiled and said: "Let them go back, we accept these things." Xiao Fei was dumbfounded, and the thrush was dumbfounded. The thrush quickly recovered and led away. Nangong Yue, of course, saw Xiao Fei''s confusion, and explained softly: "Sister Fei, not only the gift reception, but also the current overall situation of the court, I will talk to you in detail in the future." Xiao Fei nodded, seemingly incomprehensible, and looked at Nangong Yue with eyes scorching, his eyes seemed to be saying, sister-in-law, you know so much! Not only understand qinqi, calligraphy and painting, female red housekeeper, but also help the big brother in the Chaotang event! Brother, he really has a good luck! 375 Chapter 364-Suspicious Ada Chi''s affairs were temporarily put aside, tomorrow will be Lily''s wedding, there are many trivial things to be busy... Master and servant, Nangong Yue also hopes to make this wedding as perfect as possible. The wedding of Lily made the Zhennan Wangfu very lively, especially the bridegroom official was the guard in the Wangfu, so if most people were on duty, the others went to Ren Zinan to have a glass of wedding drink and lively noise. It''s midnight. For Nangong Yue, she was not used to it. After Lily got married, it seemed that even her Fufengyuan was much quieter. Bai Hui was less accustomed to Nangong Yue. Early in the morning the next day, she had just served Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi to finish their morning meal. She used to want to greet Lily for tea, but the word "hundred" was only exported and she was stunned. Too. Her little cousin is already married! Bai Hui blinked, her eyes were a little wet. At this moment, Queer entered the house and told him: "Secretary of the Emperor Shizi, Princess of the Emperor Shizi, and Lord Adachi, the envoy of Baiyue, handed over the door!" Xiao Yi had long heard from Nangong Yue''s mouth that Ada Chi had sent a generous gift and smiled meaningfully. People are finally here! Xiao Yi flicked his coat gown and stood up, saying, "Sir Ada Chi, please sit down in the main hall, and I''ll pass." Xiao Yi deliberately changed his robe first deliberately, and then slowly went to the main hall alone. Atac was sitting alone in the main hall, and the tea was drunk for two cups, only to see that Xiao Yi appeared late. Of course, Achichi knew that Xiao Yi was deliberately making himself wait, and was very angry.Xiao Yiben is his foe who doesn''t share the sky with him. Ada Chi is eager to eat his blood and flesh, but the current situation is that he and the big prince have to bow their heads. Swallowed. Now, the most important thing is to first help the high prince to return to Baiyue and regain the throne. The rest are secondary and can be discussed later! Originally, Ada Chi was most worried about whether Xiao Yi would send "Bo Li" to ask for directions because of the hatred of generations in southern Xinjiang and Baiyue, and fortunately, this Xiao Shizi was rumored as Wang Du, but still quite " flexible. As long as Xiao Yi is not like his grandfather''s heart of stone, there is still room for everything! It''s just a breath and a breath, and Ada Chi is already full of thoughts. He took a deep breath, stood up, and smiled at Xiao Yi with a smile on his face: "Ata Chi has seen the king of Zhennan, but he hasn''t seen it for many days. The son of the world is still like this. There may be some misunderstandings between us and Shizi, but that is also our own. Now that our two countries have been restored, the misunderstandings in the past should also pass away with the wind. In fact, I have always admired Shizi very much. Its a great man like no other in the world, and my respect for the world is really like the water of the Yellow River..." Xiao Yi looked at Achi Chi with a smile, as far as a Baiyue person is concerned, Ada Chi''s Dayu words were really good. Look at how obscure the idiom is.I am afraid that many Dayu people will be ashamed! "Master Ada Chi really has a vision!" Xiao Yi accepted it calmly, and Malaysia sat on the master seat in front of him, "I don''t know what advice Ada Chi came to this world today. what?" Ada Chi thought how Xiao Yi''s actions and smiles looked uncomfortable, but there was a warm expression on his face, as if the two had never had any discord, saying: "Xiao Shizi , I came here to talk about peace talks with Shizi. I have discussed with my Royal Highness Prince Baiyue, no matter what conditions Dayu puts forward, I can promise..." Said, he deliberately depressed The voice, "Shizi, if peace can be achieved, I will definitely not treat Shibaiyue badly, and I would like to present him with Baiyue Zhibao national treasure beads and clear water beads." Kui Lang has made a bloody start this time. It is said that Qingyuezhu, a national treasure pearl, is a treasure that Baiyue has inherited for nearly a hundred years. It is worth a lot. It is said that placing this clearwater bead in turbid water can make the turbid water clear. "Is this serious?" Xiao Yi raised an eyebrow, showing a bit of interest. At the sight of Adachi, he quickly echoed: "That''s nature. The great prince of Baiyue has always said a lot!" There was a trace of looseness on Xiao Yi''s face, but he soon sighed in embarrassment: "Sir Ada Chi, although this son also wants to be an adult, and to do some meager efforts for your Royal Highness, your country, it''s a pity, Adults come a step late..." Ada chuckled in her heart, not knowing whether Xiao Yi was taking Joe, or what really happened that he didn''t know. "I wonder if Xiao Shizi can make it clear?" Atchi asked carefully, while carefully observing Xiao Yi''s expression. Xiao Yi hesitated for a moment, and then lowered his voice: "According to the knowledge of this son, the emperor seemed to have received a secret report from your country a few days ago...The attitude of the emperor has been loosened, and he intends to end this quickly. The emperor seemed to be in a hurry suddenly after receiving the 3,000-secret escort. Unfortunately, even this prince had never read this essay..." When Achi Chi heard that the emperor received a secret report from Baiyue, the whole person almost didn''t jump up, and there was a lot of cold sweat behind him. The secret report from Baiyue also made the Emperor Dayu change his attitude towards the peace talks of Baiyue, what could it be? Achi Chi became more and more shocked when he thought about it. Emperor Dayu must have known that, he knew the internal chaos in Baiyue, and he knew that the fourth prince Nuhar had ascended the throne.The situation has reached the worst point! Could it be that they have reached the end? A thin sweat bead oozed out of Achichi''s forehead. Xiao Yiming knew what he was thinking, but asked deliberately: "I don''t know if Achichi has a heart in mind?" Ada Chi was in a state of chaos and was helpless for a moment. He could only say vaguely: "Xiao Shizi, I have been away from Baiyue for more than a year. How can I know." Xiao Yi smiled deliberately: "Master Ada Chi has scruples in his heart, and his son can understand it. Today, since the adult is looking for his son in his heart, then the son of the son will vote for the princess and send him two sentences..." He deliberately paused, first extended an index finger and said: "Use strength to fight." Then added a middle finger, "As long as there is a common enemy, then it is a friend!" He smiled meaningfully. Too. Atachi''s heart jumped twice, thoughtfully.Yes, not only the domestic power of Baiyue is the power that can be used by His Royal Highness.At the moment, they have more powerful and more reliable power-- Dayu! It only takes the high prince to endure the momentary humiliation and quickly regain the throne is the most important thing. Ada Chi could not stay any longer. He stood up quickly and clenched his fists: "Thank you Xiao Shizi for mentioning today. I suddenly remembered that there was something urgent, so I said goodbye!" Xiao Yi did not plan to stay him, and ordered Zhu Zi to deliver guests, but he could not go back to Fufengyuan in time. Stinky girl is going to go to that shop with Xiao Fei to watch jewelry today, he has to follow him! However, no matter how hurried Xiao Yi was, he was one step late. When he returned to Fufengyuan, Nangong Yue had already taken Xiao Fei out of the door. Xiao Yi''s face was annoyed, and it was too late for Ada Chi! By this time, the awning carriage that Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei had reached had reached South Street. Seeing Xiao Fei''s interest in picking up curtains and looking at the street outside the window, Nangong Yue couldn''t help but slightly hook the corner of her mouth, thinking that it was the right decision to take Xiao Fei out for a walk today. The last time Nangong Yue asked Jin Yuge to set a set of jewelry for her and Xiao Fei, it was indeed good. Not only the style is the latest in Jiangnan, but also the craftsmanship is very fine. It is also one of the best in Wangdu.Originally, Nangong Yue could call the master of Jin Yu Pavilion in the Wang Mansion to see the jewelry, but I thought that Xiao Fei had been with Wang Du for so long. Except for the Lantern Night in the previous days, I didn''t take her out for shopping. So she simply pulled her out and walked away. The speed of the carriage slowed down quickly, and Queer took a curtain and glanced out. Before she finished, the horse outside suddenly made an anxious hissing noise, followed by the sound of the driver to appease the horse, and the carriage stopped quickly. What''s wrong? Bai Hui and Queer looked at each other. At this time, the driver''s polite voice came from outside the car: "This old man, please give in, let us go first?" "Why should I let it go?" a rough male voice shouted angrily, "This road is not your family''s repair? Just because you have a few dollars, can you do whatever you want?" The driver said patiently: "This old man, I have a narrow road. It''s really inconvenient for the carriage to make a U-turn. I also ask my brother to take a step back..." "I will not retreat, what do you want?" The other party was obviously tangled by Hu Sao, and Bai Hui frowned. He asked Nangong Yue: "Sister Concubine, slave-servant, go out and see." Baihui picked up the curtain and went out to see what was happening, but didn''t want to. She didn''t hear her voice, but heard another familiar sound: "Girl Baihui, it turned out to be you, this is a coincidence." , He said again, "This eldest brother, when I went to the bookstore in front to buy a book, I saw that you were here, and half an hour has passed. You are still here. Could you want to misrepresent?" Baihui girl, this person may have trouble finding you, but you need to report to the officer? You can rest assured that I can testify for you." The rough voice suddenly became angered: "Little brother, why bother reporting to the official? Isn''t it just a way out? I will go now, this will go..." The man''s voice was far away... The carriage continued to turn and stopped at the door of Jinyu Pavilion. Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei got out of the carriage with the help of maid. "Wang Gongzi." Nangong Yue looked at Wen Yu in a moon-white robe standing in front of Jin Yu Pavilion with a smile, and said, "It was a coincidence that I didn''t expect to meet Wen Gongzi here today." "I have seen Mrs. Xiao and Miss Xiao." Wen Yubin politely confronted Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei. "I happened to come to the Dongli Bookstore near here to buy books. I didn''t expect to happen to run into two of them." Is it really a coincidence? A sharp flash flashed in Nangong Yue''s eyes. Since the night of the Lantern Festival, she accidentally discovered that Wen Yu might have a "good impression" of Xiao Fei, and she couldn''t help but think about it a bit.The king is so big that she and Xiao Fei could hardly get to the door and met Wen Yu by chance.If it is not a coincidence, does it mean that Wen Yu carefully planned... In any case, Nangong Yue always feels that Wen Yu''s attitude is a little too deliberate, and this feeling is getting stronger now.Is it because of Wen Yu''s poor home from a young age, so that he is eager for quick success and benefits, so is it a bit biased to act for others? Thinking about it, Nangong Yue quickly looked at Xiao Fei, who had an indifferent expression. Anyway, Xiao Fei had no intention of Wen Yu, and they were about to return to South Xinjiang. Even if Wen Yu was really interested in Xiao Fei, that could only stop. This is it. Nangong Yue was thinking about the excuse and walked away, but heard a strange male voice suddenly coming from the rear: "Brother Wen! Isn''t this Brother Wen?" No one noticed Wen Yu''s body stiffened, and a strange flash of light flashed in his eyes. Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei looked at it subconsciously and saw a young man in Jinpao walked towards this place with a surprised face, and said enthusiastically: "Brother Wen, I knew this in my hometown, I didn''t expect to be here Meeting Brother Brother, is this really fate?" With that said, the young man''s eyes fell on Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei, and seeing Nangong Yue combing the woman''s hair style, he asked tentatively, "This one is brother Wen..." Xiao Fei frowned, quickly interrupted the other party, and said to Nangong Yue: "Sister-in-law, since Wen Gongzi met a friend, we would not be bothered." The young man suddenly looked embarrassed and heard Xiao Fei''s words. He was thinking that the sound was not, but he heard Wen Yu suddenly say: "This son, I''m afraid you admit the wrong person?" In a word, the people who were present were startled. The young man in Jinpao''s face was a little ugly and frowned: "Brother Wen, you and I were talking about friends in poetry at the Yellow Crane Tower last year. Time, you turned over and did not recognize people?" The son of Jinpao said more and more displeased, and he didn''t come to cling to him. Why should Wenyu put on the attitude of clarifying the relationship! Wen Yu''s face stiffened for a moment, and then said hardly: "This son, you really admit that you are wrong." Huang Helou? Nangong Yue frowned, she remembered that Fu Yunyan had told her before that Wen Yu grew up in Huaibei since childhood, but Huaibei and Huang He Lou were nearly a thousand miles apart. Run to the Yellow Crane Tower thousands of miles away for no reason? Really admit the wrong person? Nangong Yue felt faintly that something seemed wrong, so she glanced at the young man in Jinpao again, and saw the other side throwing his sleeve out angrily, "Huh, then Yimou has eyes and no beads!" Young Master Yi left without looking back. Wen Yu smiled embarrassedly at Nangong Yue and said, "Make Xiao Xiao and Xiao Xiao laugh. I won''t disturb the two." After he finished, he smiled slightly and walked away. Nangong Yue temporarily withdrew her doubts and entered the Jin Yu Pavilion with Xiao Fei. As soon as he entered, a fat middle-aged woman immediately greeted him and said enthusiastically: "This lady, this girl, but want to see jewelry, and please sit down in the VIP room inside." Although Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei were dressed up elegantly, the Jinyu Pavilion people used to see daguan nobles on weekdays. Their eyes could be bright, but with a glance, they could see that these two must have been of extraordinary origin, so they immediately took The two of them greeted the VIP room. The pieces of jewelry that came with you are also a look at the boutiques in the shop: white jade inlaid red coral beads double knot Ruyi hairpin, red gold filigree bracelets, red gold inlaid ruby ??pomegranate flower earrings, red gold zephyr flower gold collar, jade Save silver silk eight-claw chrysanthemum hairpin... This piece of exquisite and beautiful jewelry, if it is seen by ordinary girls, must be intently focused, but Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei have a light expression. Seeing that, the woman gritted her teeth and took out a set of jewelry.The whole set of white jade head face, red gold inlaid white jade plum-shaped hairpin, white jade plum pattern gold collar, red gold inlaid white jade ruby ??plum earrings, and matching Red gold ring beads nine turn exquisite bracelet. The style is fresh and refined, and the jade of the white jade is warm and delicate, which should be the best Hetian jade. The woman said aside: "Ma''am, girl, this is our latest set of jewelry. It was made by a master from Jiangnan. It has just been delivered today. It''s just... this set must be bought in sets. ." Nangong Yue saw that Xiao Fei''s eyes lit up, and she knew she liked it. She smiled and picked up the red gold ring bead nine-turn exquisite bracelet. She carefully looked at it and said: "It is indeed top grade. Sister Fei, you still If you dont have a gift, its better to put this hairpin temporarily with me. When you are happy, I will give it to you again?" What she said was obviously to give Xiao Fei this set of faces. Xiao Fei knew at first glance that this set of heads was very valuable, and hesitantly said: "Sister-in-law..." Nangong Yue interrupted her with a smile: "Anyway, it''s your elder brother''s silver, it''s natural to buy jewelry for her sister." "Sister-in-law said yes." Xiao Fei felt very reasonable and nodded seriously. "Of course, the eldest brother''s silver should buy jewelry for the sister-in-law..." As she said, she also helped Nangong Yue happily pick up the jewelry. On this day, it was past noon when the two returned home. After Xiao Yi returned from Wucheng Bingsi, Nangong Yue told him about the occasional encounter with Wenyu. Although Xiao Yi wanted to marry this sister from the bottom of her heart so as not to always snatch his daughter-in-law, but if she married casually, the smelly girl would definitely not agree, and, since the smelly girl felt that Wenyu thought of Xiao Fei Too deliberately, Xiao Yi thinks that to please his wife, she has to think about what her wife thought... So, when Xiao Yi returned to the study, he called Zhu Xing and ordered him to check Wenyu. However, this is only a trivial matter, and nobody cares too much. Nangong Yue''s thoughts were placed on the door of Lily''s three dynasties... Lily has no family, and the door to return to is naturally the door of Fufengyuan! When Lily came back, she attracted all the young ladies in the yard, and hadn''t entered the house yet. They saw the little ladies around her and asked her, but Bai Hui rescued her with a dry cough. "Cousin!" Lily jumped to Baihui with a grin, not calming because she was married. Bai Hui looked at her without any traces, only to see that she was wearing a rose-red chicken heart collar straight breast, her face was ruddy, and her spirit was not bad, if it was a blue silk that changed a crescent bun, instead of being a girl in the past Combing the double buns, Bai Hui almost thought that her little cousin had not married. "Go and please the Princess of Peace." The two sisters entered the house together to visit Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue had already finished her morning meal and was waiting in the room, with An Niang, Queer and Thrush also in it. Lily stepped forward to salute Nangong Yue''s knees. Everyone''s eyes in the room fell on Lily''s body, but Lily was still generous, and the thrush could not help but whispered in the back: "Does not say that the bride is ashamed?" Isn''t that the case there? Although she whispered, everyone in the room heard it, and even Nangong Yue couldn''t help but endure. Queer covered his mouth and smiled, and said in amusement: "She is all about Taoyuan Sanjie, what else can''t do!" In a word, everyone laughed more joyfully, the atmosphere in the room was very brisk, and thrush suddenly said jokingly: "Then how do we call Sister Lily, Ren Zinan''s family?" When the girl became married, she seemed to be not her own, and was to be called a certain family. Thinking of this, the three maids in the house who were not yet married were in a somewhat complicated mood, so they could not help but think of their "future".Men are afraid to enter the wrong line, women are afraid to marry the wrong man. "Why can''t it be called Lily?" Lily looked at them strangely, and deliberately joked, "You should be called Lily''s brother-in-law after you see Alan!" The people in the room laughed again, and Lily saluted: "Sister Seiko, can you keep the slave maid and cousin and thrush together for a meal today? Isn''t the thrush just raised to the first class? Should she be asked to add a slave to the slave girl?" The dishes are!" Bai Hui shook his head speechlessly, hating the iron and not placing a little bit on Lily''s forehead: "I have taught you how to learn cooking!" This trouble broke up some of the melancholy in Bai Hui''s heart.Cousin is still her cousin! Lily didn''t go back until noon. Although Ren Zinan was on duty in the Wang Mansion, he didn''t sell himself as a slave, so when Lily married, Nangong Yue returned her deed of deed to her. Although the couple still lived in the Wang Mansion, Lily is no longer a slave to the royal palace... Zhennan Wangfu has many happy events, but among the kings, there is a sudden change... -Digression- These two days will be hundreds of words shorter than usual.Starting on the 14th, it will be supplemented~(3) 376 Chapter 365-Reignite The peace talks between Dayu and Baiyue started again after a few months of stagnation, and the progress was very smooth. Under the dominance of An Yihou Guanyu Bai, the Baiyue envoys repeatedly agreed to the conditions proposed by Dayu, and the peace talks were unprecedentedly unfolding. The emperor was also very satisfied with this. After the official mandarin made the Baiyue envoys obedient and submissive, the emperor finally summoned the Baiyue prince Kui Lang who was in prison. Kui Lang, who had taken a bath and changed a new robe, stiffly walked into the Yu Study. The emperor looked at Kui Lang lightly, with a kind of arrogance of the superior. Kui Lang exchanged his eyes with the emperor for a moment, and bowed his head obediently.He took a deep breath and knelt down in humiliation, performing a tribute to three knees and nine knocks. "See His Majesty Emperor Dayu, long live long live!" Kui Lang respectfully lay his forehead on the cold marble floor. This is the most prudent courtesy of Dayu, and it is the gift of the emperor, representing Kui Lang''s determination to submit to the Yuyu Emperor. After the emperor''s case, the emperor''s mouth was slightly hooked, and his eyes were filled with pride.Kui Lang also has today! At the time, Kui Lang took the Baiyue Army to fight the southern Xinjiang army and lost several cities in a row. The people were displaced and the battle was urgent. At that time, how did Kui Lang think that he would also have today! , But a tiger with teeth removed! The emperor''s heart bursts of pleasure, and said lightly: "Free of courtesy." "Thank you, His Majesty the Emperor Dayu." Kui Lang stood up slowly and stiffly, his fists clenched tightly as he stood up, and then bowed respectfully, and said, "Your Majesty Dayu, this palace ......I begged His Majesty this time to express my sincerity, and since then, on behalf of the Baiyue surrender, I surrendered to Dayu and obeyed His Majesty as the Son!" Although it is only a few words, for Kui Lang, he almost exhausted all his strength. He was unwilling, he was unwilling, but he had no other choice. Dayu circulates an ancient story "Wage Salary and Gallbladder", which tells the story of Yue Wang Goujian, who tried hard work, worked hard, and finally destroyed Wu. Since the Yue King can, so can Kui Lang! What a momentary humiliation is, what a momentary patience is, what a momentary torture is, even if Dayu keeps his life, it means that he still has the value to use, and he also needs the strength of Dayu to regain him. Countries, they are nothing but mutual benefit! Later, when he recaptured what originally belonged to him, then... Kui Lang thought, clenching his teeth, and the gesture of squeezing blocked his wolf-like eyes. The emperor smiled with satisfaction and said repeatedly: "Okay! Ok!" Of course, the emperor knew that Kui Lang was a wolf child''s ambition, and it was not true submission, but now he can only use Kui Lang to contain Nuhar and Baiyue.As long as Baiyue fights, it will inevitably hurt him, then Dayu can take advantage of the fisherman. The emperor smiled and said, "Kui Lang, let''s go down to Wuyi Pavilion and have a good rest." "Thank you, Your Majesty." The transfer from the prison to the Wuyi Pavilion represented Kui Lang''s change from "prisoner" to "guest", and even Jin Yiwei, who brought him over, was kind to him and sent him to the Wuyi Pavilion in person. On that day, the emperor made up his mind and held a banquet in the palace tomorrow to celebrate the agreement between Dayu and Baiyue. In a flash, the intention spread throughout the mansion of the princes and ministers of the third or higher ranks of Wangdu, and naturally to the palace of Zhennan. After sending off the eunuch, Xiao Yi returned to the Fufeng Temple with a complex look. Nangong Yue also knew the emperor''s will from the lower population, and vaguely guessed what he had learned. After waving back the maid, only the two of them remained in the inner room. Xiao Yi knew that he was one step closer to his goal. Now that he is only one step away, the two of them can go home! However, this also means that his stinky girl has to leave her home for him, leave the place she is familiar with, the person she is familiar with... "Sorry girl, I''m sorry." Xiao Yi hugged Nangong Yue''s slender waist, leaning her chin on her thin shoulder, and said in a near coquettish tone. I''m sorry, sorry, sorry... I''m sorry, but he doesn''t want to be separated from her! Xiao Yi hugged Nangong Yue more and more hard and said to herself: Stinky girl, I will treat you very well and very well... connected to the father-in-law''s share, to the uncle''s share, to all People''s share is good to you together! I will never let you regret marrying me! Nangong Yue patted his back gently, one by one, wanting to appease his emotions... but as a result, he couldn''t let go! Nangong Yue was wondering how he could let him loose his hand, but he heard the voice of a salute from the outside of the house: "I have seen a big girl." Followed by Xiao Fei''s voice: "Magpies, is Dasao there?" Queer hesitated for a moment, and said implicitly: "The eldest girl, the world is also here." After spending a little time outside, Xiao Fei said: "Then I will come to find the sister-in-law later." Nangong Yue patted Xiao Yi on the shoulder and motioned him to let her go. Xiao Yi also wanted to be ridiculous, and completely dismissed Xiao Fei in his heart.Xiao Fei is really annoying, and he is stalking his smelly girl all day long! As he thought about it, he finally let go of Nangong Yue. Nang Gongyue slightly adjusted the dress and quickly walked out of the inner room: "Sister Fei!" "Sister-in-law!" Xiao Fei, who had already stepped out with one foot, turned back in surprise, seeing Nangong Yue was picking the curtain out of the inner room with a smile, his face seemed to be more rosy than usual, just like the most delicate peach blossom in that spring So she couldn''t help but glance at it more. "Sister Fei," Nangong Yue took Xiao Fei affectionately to the small study room, "I happen to have something to tell you, there will be a banquet tomorrow, and your elder brother and I will enter the palace early in the morning. Dont come over to accompany us for breakfast, just hide for a while and sleep more. Xiao Fei nodded, and then said seriously: "Instead of sleeping a little longer, I might as well get up early to study! The memory in the morning is better..." The thrush behind them silently shook their heads, the character of the eldest girl is really a disadvantage to unfamiliar people! It is too "straight"! This day passed quickly in the dance of two people. The next day, Nangong Yue had to get up before dawn in order to wear the makeup of Princess Shizi. Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yue''s sleepy face, on the one hand, she felt distressed, on the other hand, she comforted herself and said that when they returned to Nanjiang in the future, the smelly girl would never have to get up any big makeup in the morning, and participate in what kind of Chaohe Palace Feast! However, speaking of this palace banquet actually has something to do with myself... Thinking about it, Xiao Yi suddenly felt a little guilty, so he became more attentive, gentle and gentle, the thoughtful and meticulous, and the magpie and thrush almost thought that his job was going to be taken away by the grandfather. Although it was early in the morning, when the two of them drove out of the palace of Zhennan, it was already clear.The palace was not far from the palace, but the procedure for entering the palace was cumbersome. In a flash, more than an hour passed, and only halfway through the hour, they arrived at the Taihe Hall under the guidance of the palace. The couches in the Taihe Hall are all set up. At a glance, they are dense and neat, all of them are measured like a ruler. At this time, many officials and female relatives had already arrived in the Taihe Hall, and were seated under their guidance under the palace. Before the seat of Nangong Yue was sitting hot, she heard a noise in front of her.Many people in the hall looked at the direction of the door.Nangong Yue also looked up subconsciously, only to see a few familiar figures walk in The temple is coming. The temple was quiet for a while, and everyone whispered to each other whispering: "His Highness the Three Princes!" "But how did he come? Isn''t the emperor imprisoning the three princes, and forbidding him to leave the palace?" "His Highness the Three Princes certainly don''t have the courage to defy the Holy Spirit. Is this wind direction going to change again?" "..." Everyone was speculating, and a Cuiyi woman suddenly pointed to a woman in a pink skirt behind her: "Do you think the one with blue eyes is the one rumored?" "It must be that Baiyue saint!" Two sentences at once turned many people''s attention to the body of the dress. At the moment, the dress is following the three princess princess Cui Yanyan in a nonchalant manner, with low eyebrows and eyebrows, except for those blue eyes. Other Dayu women are no different. But Nangong Yue''s eyes fell on Bai Muxiao on the other side. After a pause, she quickly moved away.In fact, Bai Muxiao has nothing to do with himself if he comes or not. The Cuiyi woman said again: "Mrs. Huang, would you say that the emperor angered the three princes for the sake of Baiyue before?" "I don''t think it''s impossible." Another woman quickly echoed, "Otherwise, how did the peace talks be settled, and your third prince would be allowed to attend the palace banquet?" Anyway, it''s nothing to do with oneself and hangs high, the more people talk, the more active, and on the other side, the second prince Han Lingguan has a somewhat complicated expression. After being disgusted with the third emperor, I did not expect that the third emperor would seem to "return to life", but instead he was reprimanded by his father... The more Han Lingguan thought, the more uneasy his heart was, and he saw the third prince and his party approaching him. "Second Emperor Brother!" Han Lingfu seemed to affectionately arch his hand at Han Lingguan, and it was a courtesy. "I haven''t seen him for a long time. How is the Second Emperor Brother?" This seemingly ordinary sentence of greetings at the moment Han Ling Guan always has a meaningful meaning, and several conjectures emerged in his heart in an instant: Han Lingfu is just a simple greeting, or is he satire that he was punished by the father emperor, or he knows it what? No, you can''t chaos yourself! Han Lingguan set his mind, stood up, and smiled back with a smile: "Thank you the three emperor brothers for caring, for the brothers have gone." "Brother Erhuang, please don''t repay the good news or worry!" Han Lingfu was still smiling, but there was a hint of coldness in his tone. "The younger brother heard that the second elderly brother had been ill in Fufu. After listening to the younger brother''s persuasion, the so-called:''Cause and effect cycle, retribution is not good'', this is still a good thing to do for people! Brother Er, do you say that?" Han Lingguan groaned, and it seemed that Han Lingfu knew it. But what about that? He smiled softly and said lightly: "Thank you Brother Three for your concern. If Brother Three talks with his brother about how to do things for others, I am afraid it is not suitable today. How about visiting the Palace of Three Brothers for another day?" Han Lingfu keenly grasped the flashing color in Han Lingguan''s eyes, and the doubts in these days have finally been confirmed. Since Xiao''er returned to the house, he and Xiao''er had scrutinized everything that happened during that time, and soon it was determined that he must have been designed! Needless to say, his uncle Pingyang Hou must play an extremely important role in it, and there must be someone behind Pingyang Hou who dominates all this. Grand prince, second prince, or five princes and queens? Thinking about it, thinking carefully, he and Xiao''er locked the second prince! It''s just that he really doesn''t have any real evidence... Who knows Tianzhu, and the peace talks between Dayu and Baiyue finally made progress after a year of intermittent, and the father emperor specifically wanted to show his sincerity for Kui Lang. Bring your own dress to the palace banquet.When the intention arrived at the palace of the third prince, Han Lingfu was determined to test his second prince through the palace banquet. At this moment of confirmation, Han Lingfu almost didn''t control the anger in his heart. Fortunately, Bai Muxiao behind him pulled his sleeve lightly and quickly, finally letting him calm down in time. Yes, if you can''t bear it, you will make a mess! Here is the Hall of Supreme Harmony. Today, the Manchu Civil War and Martial Arts will bring their families to participate in this palace banquet. Isn''t the lesson I learned enough? Han Lingfu looked at Han Lingguan deeply, and said with some intent: "The second emperor''s brother said yes, this is a long side in Japan!" After he finished arching, he took Cui Yanyan and his entourage with the palace and left. Sit down after the couch. Although the second prince and the third prince are just a few words of family greetings, but the thunder and thunder between the two is not onlookers, and everyone in the temple can see the fog and hear the cloud. Everyone secretly whispered with each other, and wondered what was going on. When did the second prince and the third prince meet? Is it related to the imprisonment of the three princes? Although there are many doubts in the hearts of everyone, no one dared to step forward to find the second prince and the third prince to inquire.Once this matter is related to the royal family, it is still good to avoid suspicion. It is not worth the loss to get involved inexplicably! A small storm hadn''t set off yet, and it was temporarily suppressed... Soon, more and more courtiers came to the Taihe Hall, including the big prince couple, five princes, An Yihou, Qi Wang couple... When there were more people in the temple, everyone was diverted, and they communicated with each other, and the atmosphere in the temple became more and more lively. As soon as he arrived, he heard a scream from Xiao Neiwai: "The queen is here! The queen is here!" Everyone in the temple stood up and waited.The emperor raised his throne with great enthusiasm, and the queen sat down on the phoenix next to him, followed, and everyone in the temple knelt down to salute: "Long live the emperor! "Flat body!" The emperor looked down at the ministers, his eyes were full of spirits, and he was full of energy. The dispute between Dayu and Baiyue can finally find a more satisfactory solution, which can be regarded as a major problem for the emperor! After all the people in the hall took their seats again, Xiao Nei cleared his throat and screamed again: "Quan Baiyue Prince Kui Lang and all his envoys see!" In the burning eyes of everyone, Kui Lang led Ada Chi and other envoys into the Hall of Supreme Harmony, and then under the eyes of all the eyes, Kui Lang once again performed the tribute to the emperor. This action is not only of special significance to the emperor, but also the enthusiasm of the neighbors is also surging. Kui Lang represents the royal family of Baiyue, and his surrender is a symbol of Baiyue''s surrender to Dayu! The emperor raised his hand with a smile, and said, "His Royal Highness Kui Lang is free of gifts and gifts!" The emperor''s gift also showed that he accepted Kui Lang''s dedication. After Kui Lang and Da Achi and other envoys Xie En sat down, the emperor said loudly: "All Ai Qings, today''s banquet is to celebrate my resurgence of Dayu and Baiyue. Come, the Qings toast to celebrate, don''t need to be constrained In etiquette!" The emperor took a drink first, and all the officials complimented the emperor''s wise and magical power, and the country''s power was prosperous... As the plans are interleaved and the laughter is loud, the atmosphere becomes more and more lively... After three rounds of wine, the emperor was already drinking red light, and the queen''s brows were slightly frowned.He was thinking about whether to persuade a few words, but he saw a small inner waiter outside the temple suddenly rushed in and screamed breathlessly: "Emperor, three thousand miles urgently! Three thousand miles urgently from southern Xinjiang!" Suddenly, the whole temple was quiet for three thousand miles, and it must be enough to shake the whole big Yuyu event, and there are two extremes, either extreme joy or extreme sadness. The question is, what big happy event can Nanjiang take three thousand miles to expedite? With such a thought, everyone in the palace had an unpredictable hunch, and even Kui Lang secretly exchanged a look with Achi Chi, lest this matter have anything to do with Baiyue... Thinking of this, Kui Lang I was very anxious in my heart and felt like the whole person was roasted on the fire. At first glance, this huge Taihe Hall is full of people. Perhaps only Xiao Yi and Guan Yu guess what is going on. The longest-awaited "Souther Wind" finally arrived! After planning for so long and exhausting energy, everything is at this moment! Grandpa Liu took the official document submitted by Xiao Nei, and then carefully presented it to the emperor. The emperor quickly opened the lacquered official document, and only glanced at it. His face was pale, and his body shook slightly. At a glance, Liu Gonggong quickly touched the emperor''s heart and persuaded: "Emperor, you must take care of the dragon!" The queen quickly hurried to the emperor''s side, greeted him with warmth, and made people quickly tell the doctor. There is no need to ask, nor do the emperors say anything. It is certainly not a good thing that the three thousand li from South Xinjiang hastily said. This year seems destined to be indifferent.The storms in front of Lu Shoufu, Gong Bing and the remnants of the previous dynasty have not completely subsided.Now, what happened to southern Xinjiang? The unpredictable hunch in the heart of the hundred officials in the palace was even stronger. For a time, it seemed that there was a cloud over the crowd, so that everyone was overwhelmed... After a while, the emperor finally got relieved, although his face was still not pretty.The emperor Huo Di stood up and said in a deep voice: "Zhennan Wang Shizi, the Ministry of Defense Shangshu, An Yihou, Wei Yanghou, General Zhu...... Where is it?" The emperor reported a series of names. Although he did not know what was going on, most of the officials had guessed from the official positions of these people that Nanjiang was afraid to move on. Xiao Yi and all the people whose names were given by the emperor stood up and stood together, waiting for the order: "The minister is here!" "Follow me to the Imperial Study!" After dropping this sentence, the emperor stood up Huo Di, no matter what the group of ministers in the temple thought, he left in a big stride, anxious like a gust of wind. Xiao Yi, Guan Yubai, Chen Shangshu and others immediately quit the Taihe Hall under the guidance of the internal assistant. For a time, the Hall of Supreme Harmony was silent, and the original festive atmosphere was now gone. The emperor left suddenly, the situation was unknown, and the palace banquet could not continue. The queen said a few casual words at random, and all the ministers were dispersed. Everyone hurried out of the palace, thinking in their hearts that when Chen Shangshu and An Yihou came out of the Yushu study, they must inquire about what happened in Nanjiang... In recent years, Dayu has continued to work hard, first at Xirong, then at Beidi, and in southern Xinjiang... finally, the war has calmed down, and the people in the frontier have begun to cultivate and recuperate. Burning war? Outside the palace, all the ministers are in a heavy mood. 377 Chapter 366-Question The atmosphere in the imperial study was suppressed as if before the storm, not only the waiters in the palace who were serving were silent one by one. The contents of the official document have been bombed for a long time, but they can''t come back. The king of Baiyue crashed, and the fourth prince Nuhal was enthroned.More importantly, Baiyue actually declared war on Dayu again! This barbarous country, really ate the bear heart leopard, and this was just defeated by Dayu, and it was only a year. Until this time, apart from some of the emperor''s confidants, the ministers knew that the first four hundred princes, Nuhar, had already ascended the throne, and the original "prince" Kui Lang had become the abandoned son of Baiyue. Chen Shuzhou, the minister of the Ministry of Military Affairs, pondered and said: "Emperor, I, Dayucai, reached a peace talk with the prince of Baiyue, Kui Lang, and his envoy Adachi, and now the new king Nuhar has written a war against Dayu at this time. I won''t recognize this paper and talk!" "Chen Shangshu said yes," General Zhu said with a rough throat, "Since that is the case, what use do we stay in Kui Lang?" "I wish that General General would make such a difference." Weiyanghou immediately retorted, "Emperor, Nuhar played against Dayu at this time, clearly it is not in harmony with the great prince Kui Lang, maybe Nuhar Waiting for the emperor to kill Kui Lang in a rage, just in addition to his serious trouble..." The emperor narrowed his eyes slightly, his index finger clicked on the royal case a few times, and said: "What Wei Yanghou said is very much. This Kui Lang still has to keep..." "Emperor," at this time, Jian Anbo stepped forward and said in courtesy, "According to the minister, this matter is very strange! The king of Baiyue has just collapsed. These four princes, Nuhar, first appeared on the treasure. It should not be reasonable. It is at this time to declare war on Dayu..." Yeah, the throne under Nuhar''s ass has not yet settled, how dare to declare war on Dayu?! Several other ministers could not help but look at each other, and felt that Jian Anbo''s analysis made some sense. Chen Shangshu thoughtfully said: "The emperor, Jian Anbo said it rightly. The Nuharian throne is not stable. Where do you rely on and dare to act like this? According to Baiyue''s current national strength and military strength, it is simply not enough to fight against Dayu. " It''s not that they underestimated Nuhar, and using Nanban''s existing national strength to fight against Dayu is undoubtedly attacking the stone with eggs! The emperor sank like water, and said: "Since he dared to declare war on Dayu, he naturally has some reliance," he paused, and he slowly said, "For example, we are with Nanliang without our knowledge. Allied!" Baiyue formed an alliance with Nanliang?! Another amazing message blew the ears of Chen Yuanzhou and others in the Imperial Study. If Baiyue had an alliance, then Nuhars unreasonable behavior could be explained. There was a sudden silence in the Yu Study. Although the emperor had already learned of the alliance between Baiyue and Nanliang from Xuan Pingbo''s secret letter, he did not expect that Baiyue would dare to fight against Dayu so brazenly! Is this too fast? "An Yihou." The emperor''s voice broke the suffocating silence. "What do you think of me Yuyu?" Everyone''s eyes turned to Guan Yubai. There is no doubt that in this battle, Dayu will be at an absolute disadvantage, and I do not know how this courageous An Yihou will respond. "Emperor." The official language spoke blankly, and the voice was as calm as ever. "The key to this battle is the King of Zhennan." The emperor frowned, then slightly jawed his head. The barrier to the south of Dayu is the palace of Zhennan. As long as the king of Zhennan can keep it, then Dayu will have no worries, but... The emperor was even more worried when he thought of the extremely confused King of Zhennan. The last good situation was able to make Nanjiang lose a few cities and people because of the confused behavior of the King of Zhennan. The people were almost unable to survive.Now Baiyue and Nanliang have formed an alliance, and their strength is more than doubled. King Zhennan... can he hold it? The emperor really had no confidence. He couldn''t help but glance at Xiao Yi, think about it, and finally hesitated. It was not until Youyou that the ministers stepped out of the Imperial Study, and their faces were not good, and they looked a little tired. It is conceivable that today''s deliberations had no results.Some people fought for the main battle, and there was even more peace, and some even proposed to return Kui Lang to the new king of Baiyue for peace, but the emperor immediately met with severe opposition. Kui Lang''s surrender is making the emperor proud, how can he bow his head to Baiyue in turn? After leaving the imperial study, Xiao Yi and Guanyu Bai exchanged glances and immediately returned to the house. As soon as he stepped into the Fufengyuan, he saw Nangong Yue hurriedly greeted the news, his face full of anxiety. She has been restless for a long time. Although Xiao Yi once told Nangong Yue to be restless with her eyes when she was separated in the palace, but Nangong Yue saw the emperor''s gaffe performance on the spot, and thought of this matter as it was related to Nanjiang, how could she not worry! Seeing that Xiao Yi had finally returned at this moment, Nangong Yue finally put down a huge stone. How Xiao Yi couldn''t see Nangong Yue''s relaxed expression, embraced her thin and thin shoulders, and gave her a bright smile. nothing! Everything is in our plan... Until the two walked into the inner room, Nangong Yue couldn''t help but ask, "Ai, what exactly did the three thousand li urgently say?" Xiao Yi unreservedly told her that Baiyue declared war on Dayu in the official document. Nangong Yue was shocked at first, and she couldn''t help jumping "bang", but she calmed down in an instant. Things should not be so far away from Xiao Yi and mandarin control... Seeing Nangong Yue''s face calm, Xiao Yi knew that she had guessed it, and she couldn''t help thinking: his stinky girl was really smart. Xiao Yi lowered her voice and leaned into her ear and said, "...don''t worry." Nangong Yue rested her mind completely, and then listened to him telling her all the plans one by one. It turned out that Xiao Yi had asked Nuhar to do one thing when he left Baiyue. That was to declare war on Dayu. Of course, it was just declaring war, and in the final analysis, it was just pretending. At the beginning, Xiao Yi did not tell Nangong Yue, just because there are still many variables, he and Guanyu Bai have another set of plans available, so I don''t want to worry Nangong Yue, but now, things have come to this In one step, there is no need to hide her. Nangong Yue has been speechless for a long time, but it must be said that this trick is really amazing! "Smelly girl!" Xiao Yi reached out and shook her hands in front of her eyes, smiling brightly in spring, and the already beautiful face was more and more beautiful! Nangong Yue watched her heart beat and missed a beat, almost feeling dazzled. Can you go back to southern Xinjiang... Xiao Yi will be able to go back justifiably soon! Although Nangong Yue was reluctant, but since she had already been psychologically prepared, she felt more joy at the moment. She looked at Xiao Yi and said with a smile on her face, "Then I must hurry and put everything in order!" she said, and took a list from the dressing table and handed it to Xiao Yi. With Zhang Shanzi, see if there is anything missing..." "No hurry, we have at least one month left." As Xiao Yi said, he glanced at random, and saw that the clothing, food and clothing were all available, and Xiao Yi had never thought about something, such as a few travel notes to the south.On weekdays, Xiao Yi''s own travel is simple and simple, anyway, what is missing, just buy on the road, where is he patient. Xiao Yi looked a little bit big, and kept busy returning the list to Nangong Yue. He said earnestly: "Smelly girl, these things are handed over to you, I am at ease." Nangong Yue didn''t know that Xiao Yi hated these trivial matters, and put away the list with a smile. She shouldnt have worried about the house, she would take care of everything. "Shi Zi Ye, Shi Zi Fei." At this time, Bai Hui''s voice sounded outside: "The son is here!" "I know." Xiao Yi responded. "You let Zhu Xing take Xiaobai to my study room, and I will pass immediately." Soon, Xiao Yi hurried out of the Fufeng Academy and went to the outer study. Nangong Yue prepared someone to prepare supper for them. Because of a battle book of Baiyue, Wang was caught in a lot of disturbances, and the southern Xinjiang, which was thousands of miles away, was not very peaceful... King Zhennan had a headache for Baiyues declaration of war for a long time.I thought that after capturing the prince Kui Lang of Baiyue, he could at least exchange for Taiping in southern Xinjiang for more than ten years. Such a coup! Is it a war or a peace? Of course, King Zhennan didn''t want to fight. The battle of the previous year had already fought. He wanted to come back and was still shocked, but he couldn''t make peace with him? Obviously Dayu defeated the country. Why should they make peace? In the past few days, King Zhennan has discussed with the generals and counselors several times, but he insisted on his own opinion and could not reach an agreement. Early in the morning, there was one more person in Zhennan''s study. "Yeye, but still worrying about Baiyue''s affairs?" A middle-aged scribe in Tsing Yi put down the tea cup in his hand and smiled at the king of Zhennan Road.His face is elegant, with a three-inch bearded beard on his lower jaw, and he seems to have the taste of fairy bones. Zhennan Wang Meiyu was deeply locked and rubbed his brow and said: "Mr. He, this matter is related to the safety of Nanjiang and Dayu Sheji. How can this King not worry?" The middle-aged scribes scratched their beards and Yun Danfeng said lightly: "Why don''t the princes bother you, depending on your opinion, this is not only a trouble but also an opportunity." Opportunity? Zhennan Wang raised his brow slightly. He heard a lot of opinions these days, but the first person said it was an opportunity. "How do you say this?" Zhennan Wang Meifeng could not help moving slightly, looking at the other person''s eyes with a little more caution. The middle-aged scribe was named He Hao, originally from Yingzhou. He accidentally traveled to southern Xinjiang more than a year ago. He Hao went to the Qingfeng Restaurant in Luoyue City to eat, but was embarrassed because his money was stolen.In order to raise meals, He Hao set up a chess game in Qingfeng Restaurant. He defeated the heroes with one enemy and three, and attracted the entire restaurant''s wine shop uproar. It happened that the King of Zhennan was in Qingfeng Restaurant on the same day, and he regretted He Hao. The talented heart recruited him. He Hao is indeed a talented person. After coming to the side of the Zhennan King, he made suggestions and solved many difficult things. He quickly won the trust of the Zhennan King. He Hao smiled slightly: "Wangye, the last battle with Baiyue, Shiziye''s prestige soared in southern Xinjiang, and even overwhelmed Wangye. Wangye, this time is a great opportunity for you to regain the hearts of the people." When he heard Xiao Yi, the rebellious son, King Zhennan was unhappy. He Hao naturally looked into his eyes and asked in a guiding way: "Your lord, do you think the people of southern Xinjiang are willing to fight again?" The King of Zhennan narrowed his eyes slightly, thoughtfully.The answer is of course unwillingness. Wherever these civilians are willing to fight, they all want to live a stable life. He Hao asked again: "The lord again thinks, can the emperor be willing to fight again?" Although the king of Zhennan still didn''t speak, the answer had already surfaced in his mind. The emperor was naturally reluctant to fight. Since the ascension of the throne today, which battle was initiated by him? This is different from the previous emperor. The Emperor Xiandi had quite a domineering personality in order to build the Dayu River. Compared with the present, the temperament of today is more suitable for keeping. He Hao saw that King Zhennan was persuaded by himself, and he continued to talk: "Your lord, neither the people in southern Xinjiang nor the emperor certainly do not want to fight anymore. In this battle, the people are displaced and their families are destroyed. For the sake of war, burning money will only consume the treasury. Furthermore, please forgive your subordinates. The emperor may also worry that our Zhennan royal palace will take advantage of the opportunity to expand its power." The king of Zhennan felt awkward in his heart, only to feel suddenly bright, and his heart suddenly disappeared, and he stroked his hand and said, "Mr. He is right!" A glimmer of light flashed in He Hao''s eyes, and he continued: "So, according to his subordinates, it is best for the prince to negotiate with Baiyue as soon as possible so as not to start a war again. If you resolve the battle, prince, the people of southern Xinjiang will praise you. Merit will win the favor of the emperor, and it can be said that it is beneficial to you without harm." Zhennan Wang thought deeply and nodded in agreement: "Mr. He said it rightly. Ben Wang set about arranging peace talks with Baiyue." This matter should not be too late. If the emperor made a decision, where would he be? What''s the merit of King Zhennan! "Wang Ye Yingming!" He Hao stood up, respectfully pressed Zhennan Wang, and covered the smile in his mouth... The King of Zhennan made a decisive call to serve, and he sent a letter to Baiyue on that day... But I did not know that the news was quietly spread out the next day. In a short time, the whole of Southern Xinjiang was already well known. In a tea house, a young scholar talked angrily about the fact that the King of Zhennan gave a book to Nanman Baiyue. He heard that the people drinking tea around him were filled with indignation and excitement. An old-fashioned old man said hesitantly: "No? How could the prince bow his head to the Nan Manzi?" "It''s still fake! The Yihe books are all sent to Nanban!" The young scholar roared with red ears and his forehead jumped straight. Another black-faced big man stood furiously with his fists up and said angrily: "I don''t know what the lord said! The Nanbanzi ruined our homeland, and how many people in southern Xinjiang have scattered their wives! This is the past year, How could Lord Wang forget all the evil actions of Nan Manzi, instead thinking of fixing it with Nan Manzi?" "What I said is that Nanman did his best to declare war on me again, and the battle is how the prince could be so useless, and the first descended before the battle!" The young scholar clenched his fists tightly and agreed. The tea shoppers around them also felt the same, and all of them were boiling blood, expressing their opinions in different ways: "Yeah, the Lord''s move seems to us that the great Yu Dynasty is afraid of Nanman Baiyue. How can he bow his head to Nanman?" "Isn''t this fueling Nanman''s arrogance?" "..." "Is it confusing, Lord?" A fifteen or sixteen year old could not help blurting out, making the surroundings quiet. The old man looked around and reminded: "Little brother, please be careful." The young man''s words are indeed overdone. If this is heard by someone with heart, then... The young scholar said with a sneer: "I think this little brother''s words are not bad. Compared to the prince, the prince is really old..." As soon as he said this, someone immediately said with emotion: "Shi Ziye is indeed Xiaoyong and good at war, and has the style of the old prince!" By comparison, the prince has less of a father''s style! "Yes. When the Nan Manzi came over, the prince was at a loss. If it was not the prince of the world... Nan Jiang might have fallen into the hands of the Nan Manzi long ago, and I don''t know how many people are going to die!" So talk here and there! "Hey, it''s a pity that Shi Zi Ye was left in Wang Du by Wang Ye and became a proton..." "..." Not only this teahouse, many places in Luoyue City are also discussing this matter, and even spread to several nearby towns at an incredible speed...Unconsciously, the entire southern Xinjiang is like a place on the stove Like a kettle, the water is gradually getting hot and boiling... On February 12, Baiyue officially declared war on Dayu. The emperor''s decree was sent to the King''s Mansion of Zhennan at an expedited speed of 3,000 miles. He ordered the King of Zhennan to guard Southern Xinjiang. Ningzhan could not bow his head to Baiyue. On February 15th, the emperor officially declared in the early dynasty that Nuhar of Baiyue was a false king usurped by his father, and Dayu had won the surrender and petition of Kui Lang, the new king of Baiyue, and he would help him to support the standing order, and Kui Lang also represented Bai. The more sworn to surrender to Dayu, the country will remain forever. On February 16, in order to show that Dayu and Baiyue Yong were good for the two surnames, the emperor allowed the three concubines'' side concubines to enter the palace to ask the queen for peace, but the confinement of the three concubines was not lifted. Whether the three princes will return to the holy pet again. On February 26, a secret report was submitted to the emperor before him. "Why does it make sense! Is it true!" In the Imperial Study Room, the emperor squeezed the secret report in his hand tightly, so that his forehead jumped straight. The king of Zhennan was so brave that he dared to negotiate with Baiyue privately without even asking himself the emperor! In the battle against Baiyue, Dayu clearly won, but he bowed his head to Baiyue without permission! The world would not know that this is the king of Zhennan who made a claim, only thinking that his emperor was timid and cowardly, and bent to the barbarians. The emperor''s thoughts became more and more angry, and his complexion was as dark as a cloud. The atmosphere in Yushu''s room was condensed and depressed. The inner attendants who served inside did not dare to catch their breath, fearing that they would anger Long Yan. The emperor only felt extremely upset in his heart and couldn''t help thinking of a person... From the beginning, all his suggestions have not made any mistakes, only to blame himself for thinking so much that he missed the opportunity, "Huairen," the emperor said in a deep voice, "ordering people to invite An Yihou." "Yes, the emperor." Grandpa Liu responded respectfully and withdrew from the Imperial Academy. The Emperor Study Room was quiet again, and the emperor kept sinking into the water, so that the inner attendants were tensed with their heartstrings, and they were quiet and neat. About half an hour later, finally, Xiao Neiji came to report, and An Hou came.The waitresses were slightly relieved. The official white of a sky-blue robe walked into the Imperial Study under the guidance of the inner servant. His mouth always contained a shallow smile, his eyes were warm, and his temperament was magnificent, and his style was infinite, as if there was a place where he was. The whole atmosphere is different, and people can''t help but calm down. After the official Mandarin Bai salute, the emperor quickly gave the seat, and then he asked Grandpa Liu to pass the secret report to the official Mandarin Bai. Guanyu Bai finished reading the secret report with one eye and ten lines, his eyebrows moved slightly, and he seemed to move. The emperor asked angrily, "An Yihou, what do you think?" The official language Bai closed the secret report, and said with some helplessness: "The emperor, the king of Zhennan has always been confused, this is not a matter of two days." "It is indeed so." The emperor moved and said, "How can a man who is so savvy and brave and warlike in the old town have such a son! "Zhennan Wangfu has been guarding southern Xinjiang for decades, and it is inevitable that the king of Zhennan will act arbitrarily. If he continues this way, he may not be blessed by the great surplus!" The Emperor Meifeng moved slightly, and asked, "An Yihou, what do you think?" The official language Bai pondered for a while, and then said nonchalantly: "Return to the emperor, according to his opinion, the emperor can send people to southern Xinjiang to contain the king of Zhennan, which makes him afraid." The emperor thought for a moment, "Who is wonderful?" The official language Bai Bai replied and asked: "Whoever dares to dare to ask the emperor, who can lead southern Xinjiang?" 378 Chapter 367-Little Man The emperor was lost in thought. The Zhennan Royal Mansion has been operating in southern Xinjiang for decades.Although it is still Dayu, the emperor believes that if he sends a person to the past, he will absolutely not be able to control the military power of southern Xinjiang, and he will even cause the fear of the king of Zhennan. Once Wang Ruowei had an antipathy and colluded with Baiyue, Dayu was also in danger. And there is only one person who can take the place of Zhennan King in charge of Southern Xinjiang-Xiao Yi, the son of the world. The emperor said slowly, "Xiao Yi?" Mandarin Bai said quietly: "The emperor said so much." The emperor lowered his eyes slightly and thoughtfully pointed at the case with his index finger. After a while, he said: "But, I am a little worried..." The official language Bai smiled faintly, and said: "The Emperor, are you also worried about the King of Zhennan? ... The Chennan King knows your doubts. However, the King of Zhennan and Xiao Shizi and his son have been at odds for a long time. Tigers can only guarantee the stability of southern Xinjiang by mutual restraint. Nowadays, Xiao Shizi is in the king capital, and the king of Zhennan is the only one in southern Xinjiang. The emperor can''t catch up with him. This is the most unfavorable for Dayu." "Yu Bai said reasonably." The emperor nodded contemplatively, "Maybe it''s time for Ayi to return to southern Xinjiang..." The emperor left Xiao Yi in the capital of the king.Maybe at the beginning, it was for the Zhennan king to be afraid, but after a long time, he also found that the king of Zhennan did not care about this son. Not big.In comparison, it is more important to let Xiao Yi get close to him and get closer to Dayu. This goal has actually been achieved. Maybe Xiao Yi should go back... The emperor hesitated and said, "It''s just his concubine..." Should Nangong Yue stay in Wangdu, or should she also go back to Nanjiang? "Emperor. Once Xiao Shizi returns to southern Xinjiang, it may not be possible to return in a year and a half last time. Xiao Shizi and Shizi concubine are very affectionate. If they are separated, I am afraid he will stay in southern Xinjiang. Not long, does this not violate your will?" The emperor is thoughtful. "The concubine was born in the Nangong family, and his parents and relatives are in the king capital. This is a kind of concern for Xiao Shizi and the concubine." The official language said lightly, "If you take a step back, if the concubine is really staying Wang Du, after Xiao Shizi returned to southern Xinjiang, the king of Zhennan gave him a side concubine and leaves him with no one around him. I am afraid that you have no reason to stop the emperor. The concubine may be meaningless in the king." Yes.The emperor nodded, Not only that, the emperor wanted to think more. If Xiao Yi really went back to the side concubine when she went back, with a child, for a long time, no matter how deep the husband and wife''s feelings will be, they will be wicked. And now, the family of the Nangong family is in the king capital, even if Nangong Yue returns with Xiao Yi, this kind of kinship can not be cut off casually, on the contrary, with the Nangong Yue, the Nangong family will also become Xiao Yi Concern, this is itself a kind of containment... Instead of saying too much, the official language stands in vain, and there is nothing more to say. The emperor kept silent for a long time, and waved his hand to make the official language recede. The Emperor Study Room was quiet again, and the Emperor stayed alone for a long time... Grandpa Liu, who was standing by the side, was a little worried, and after a few more words, the emperor finally stood up and said, "Accompany me to go out for a walk." Liu Gonggong accompanied the emperor out of the imperial study. In fact, the emperor just wanted to relax his mind, and he had some troubled thoughts. He walked aimlessly in the imperial garden, and came to the study unconsciously. The three princes were encircled in the palace, and the five princes were taught separately by scholars, so in the study there were only the eldest prince, the second prince, and some princes.The two princes are old enough to visit the study every three days. The emperor looked outside for a while, and the thought moved in. Everyone saluted the prince one after another, and the emperor called the two princes at random with a few words. The first prince Han Lingqi and the second prince Han Lingguan respectfully stepped forward and stood. "Boss, second son, what happened to Baiyue recently, what do you think?" The emperor asked Shen Sheng when he looked at the two princes, and there was no anger in his face. Han Lingguan knew that the emperor was examining them, and this was his chance. Han Lingguan glanced at his brother quickly and saw that he was sweating and supporting me, and he couldn''t answer. The great prince is nothing but a fool, and he is not afraid at all! Han Ling took his thoughts into consideration and stepped back, saying: "Returning to the father emperor, according to his son, Dayu should support Kui Lang to fight against the new king Nuhar." Seeing the emperor showing satisfaction, Han Lingguan continued Tao said, "Children thought they could be close to Kui Lang to show the closeness of Dayu to them, and also allowed those migratory forces in Baiyue to understand my intentions." The emperor was indeed checking them out. He already thought that the five princes were the princes, but the princes also needed the support of the king in the future, and the emperor rose up on a whim, wanting to examine them through the Baiyue incident. According to Han Lingguan, the former is exactly what the emperor thought, and was consistent with the official Bai''s suggestion, which made the emperor satisfied with the son. It''s just a kiss... but the emperor didn''t expect it. "Father Emperor." Han Ling observed Yan Guanse and continued, "My Dayu now supports Kui Lang, and Kui Lang will be the King of Baiyue in the future, and the children think he should make sure that the next King of Baiyue has me. So, my Dayu is really under the control of Baiyue." The emperor nodded slightly in contemplation, and then asked, "The second one, who do you think is the best and loved one?" Han Lingguan bowed his head, a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes, and reverently replied: "Return to the father emperor, the eldest girl in the royal palace of Zhennan is in the capital, and the son thinks she and her pro are the best." The emperor thought about: "The eldest girl in the palace of Zhennan..." After pondering for a long time, he said: "I still need to consider this matter." Then, he looked at the eldest prince, "Boss, what do you think?" Han Lingqi was secretly happy that his father did not agree with the second emperor''s idea. Unexpectedly, he suddenly asked him and didn''t know how to answer for a while.If you also agree to be in harmony, there is the second emperor''s brother Zhuyu in front, and you can''t show your patience at all, but if you are opposed...I don''t know what the father emperor''s view is.If you make a mistake, will you annoy the father emperor? The more hesitant the eldest prince was, the more he was speechless, his face flushed with anxiety. The emperor naturally took his tangles in his eyes and was disappointed.The great prince can''t even express his own opinion, how can it be used! It''s the second emperor, indeed a plastic material, maybe in the future to help Primary Five. The emperor waved them back, got up and walked out of the study, thinking of the feasibility of "harmony" in his mind. Seeing that the emperor did not rebuke him, the eldest sighed in relief. As for Han Lingguan, he believed that the emperor would agree to kiss, but he would never come to Zhennan Wangfu. In front of his father and emperor, he must perform well, but he is too beautiful but not beautiful when he is in the dark.This slightly flawed suggestion is just right. Moreover, once the matter of marriage is publicized, the eldest girl in the royal palace of Zhennan will desperately want to make a marriage, so as not to be related, so... Han Lingguan almost couldn''t wait. In the evening of the same day, an uninvited guest was ushered in by the King''s Mansion in Zhennan, it was Fu Yunyan. Upon seeing Nangong Yue, Fu Yunyan opened the door and lowered his voice and said, "Ayue, I heard a message...It''s about A Fei." Seeing Fu Yunyan''s anxiety, Nangong Yue didn''t dare to take it lightly. She hurriedly let the girls back, and asked cautiously, "What''s the matter, Liu Niang?" Fu Yunyan ignored his thoughts and frowned, "Ayue, don''t panic if you listen. I also just heard from my cousin Yu today. You also know that cousin Yu is doing things in the Li Fanyuan. Listen this afternoon The several Nanban envoys whispered in secret that the eldest girl in the royal palace of Zhennan was about to have a close relationship with their eldest prince Kui Lang. In Nangong Yue''s heart, there was no wind and no waves. If there is no one from scratch, those Baiyue envoys might not dare to make it out of thin air. Did the emperor really mean this? "Ayue, I don''t know if this is true or not. In short, you and A Fei still have to be careful." Fu Yunyan was worried and sincere, after all, it was not the first time that Yuyu and Manyi were related.There are precedents of Qu Jiayue and pro-Xi Rong, which always makes people feel a little uneasy. "Liu Niang, I know, thank you very much." Nangong Yue nodded her head, and she was a little confused. "Then I will go back first." Fu Yunyan stood up anxiously and said, "It will be my gift in a few days, and if I don''t go back, my mother will whisper to me again." Fu Yunyan came and hurried to leave again, leaving Nangong Yue alone in the study outside thinking quietly. When it was time to hold the lantern, Xiao Yi returned to Fufengyuan, and Nangong Yue immediately told him about Fu Yunyan''s visit. "You said that this was what Wen Yu told Liu Niang?" Xiao Yi tilted Erlang''s legs in a sedentary position, so lazy. Nangong Yue nodded and said, "I have thought about it for a long time in the afternoon,...Wang Gongzi specially reminded us through Liu Niang''s mouth?" Wen Yu occasionally heard that the emperor intended to make Xiao Fei and his relatives. He was a foreign man who was not convenient to go to the door, so he pretended to have no intention to mention that Liu Niang brought them up. This can be said to be out of good intentions.But perhaps Wen Yu has been overly deliberately flattering Xiao Fei these days, making Nangong Yue a little preconceived. He always feels that Wen Yu is not as simple as simple good intentions this time. Xiao Yi thought for a while and suddenly asked: "If Xiao Fei''s girl was really going to be sent to be married, what would you do?" Nangong Yue said without hesitation: "Stop it." "Can''t stop it?" "Then it''s only a matter of deciding on the next reliable relative, better than marrying Kui Lang..." Nangong Yue''s eyes lit up and she blurted out, "Is it because of this?" If you think about it carefully, if Xiao Fei is really in danger of getting married, and they are unable to stop it, it is undoubtedly the safest way to make a marriage before the emperor decides.Putting aside the little doubts in Nangong Yue''s mind, Yongyang''s eldest princess house knows the roots and knows the roots, which is the best choice for family affairs. Is Wenyu because of this? Nangong Yue frowned slightly, but she used to think that Wen Yu was acting a little inappropriately. Too much calculation. Xiao Fei''s mind is simple, Nangong Yue is more and more affirmed, Wen Yu is not a good match! "Smelly girl, in fact, you don''t need to worry." Xiao Yi said casually, "No matter who is close, it''s no turn for Xiao Fei''s girl. Xiao Fei is anyway the eldest girl of the King''s Mansion in Zhennan. I''m worried that one day our king''s palace in Zhennan will be connected with Baiyue due to in-law relationship. This is not a good thing for the emperor and for Dayu." In the matter of court, Xiao Yi is obviously more visionary than himself, and Nangong Yue could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. As long as Xiao Fei doesn''t have a relationship! "Speaking of Wenyu...smelly girl, do you remember the Yi Gongzi you mentioned last time?" Nangong Yue nodded. Xiao Yi touched his chin and said casually: "Later, I ordered someone to check it. His name was Yi Jiangxiu. He was a lifter. He rented a second-entry yard in Guo Er Hutong to study. However, he hadn''t gone back in a few days. After..." He has forgotten about this matter, "I asked Xiao Hezi to ask... Before Yongyang''s grandmother recognized her, he sent someone to check it carefully. Wen Yu''s origin is no problem. ." Nangong Yue nodded her head, but also, if it wasn''t clear, a princess palace, and Princess Yongyang is such a kind-hearted person, would she recognize her grandson casually? Thinking of this, Nangong Yue sighed slightly and said, "...Wang Gongzi may just be too eager to make a profit, maybe I have to find an opportunity to talk to Yongyang''s grandmother....Hopefully I think too much, as a villain The heart of the gentleman''s belly." Xiao Yi is not happy anymore! How could his stinky girl be a villain, and the villain should be Wen Yu! Xiao Yi decided that he would continue to investigate, even if the eight generations of Wen Yu''s father''s ancestors were dug out, he had to prove that his stinky girl was a gentleman! ... On February 28, the emperor said in court that Kui Lang would be given a marriage, and would choose the daughter-in-law''s book of the third-grade or higher officials of the central government as the princess and marry Kui Lang as the queen of Baiyue.Afterwards, Princess Yuncheng was summoned into the palace and hurriedly returned to the house with an angry face. Everybody in the official residence of the third grade or higher of the DPRK and China is in danger. This gift-giving marriage is nice to say, "Queen of Baiyue", but as soon as Kui Lang had his wife and sons in Baiyue, secondly, now the new king of Baiyue is Nuhar, and Kui Lang himself is Dayu A proton, marry him, what is the future? After discussing for a few days in the DPRK, Pingyang Hou suggested that the eldest girl and the pro-Bai Yue of the Zhennan Royal Palace should be justified.As soon as this remark came out, they received secondaries.On that day, the emperor summoned An Yihou to discuss the matter, but there was no further news. Ascending and descending can not help but speculate on the holy intention. The whole of February was spent in a lot of disturbances, and it was March. The fifth day of March is Fu Yunyan''s gift. As early as February, Mrs. Fu personally came to her door to ask her to be a praising admirer. Generally speaking, the praisers are usually sisters of the people. Fu Yunyan has both sisters and cousins. In this case, Mrs. Fu asked Nangong Yue to show the closeness of the two relationships. In this regard, Nangong Yue naturally readily agreed. On such an important day as Fu Yunyan and Xi, no matter whether it is Princess Yongyang or Madam Fu, naturally, they will not be neglected.Early in the morning, when the Ninongyue Zhu wheel arrived in the palace of Yongchang, it was found that several luxurious Zhu wheels and black-painted carriages had stopped at the door. Queer looked at the curtain at the window and said, "Concubine Shizi, it seems that everyone thought of going together, and they came early." The ones who will come to attend Fu Yunyan and the ceremony are basically people who are close to each other. It is no wonder that they will come early, plus the guests are all coming with gifts, and I saw that the box was held one by one. Princess Palace, so that the carriage moved more slowly... It''s been a long time since Zhu Nong of Nangong Yue entered the princess''s palace. Grandma Fu''s grandmother personally greeted the guests at the second gate. Nangong Yue glanced at the Zhulun and saw that Grandma Fu''s grandmother was talking to Yuncheng and the original mother and daughter. Nangong Yue hurried forward to see the ceremony. Today, guests from the Princess Palace are busy. Grandma Fu is very busy and can only talk to them a little bit.Soon, a grandmother greeted Nangong Yue and went to the main hall. In the main hall, the female family of the Princess Palace and some of the ladies and girls who came to watch the ceremony have been sitting there talking and laughing. Yongyang is sitting on the Taishi chair of the main seat.She has always been dressed in simple clothes on weekdays. The golden caskets all over her make her radiant, as if she was several years younger. Fu Yunyan, a gifted person, was talking to a lady, and she saw that she was wearing an improved flaming red dress, and her fitted skirt made her slender and tall.She is a martial arts person, just standing there so casually, revealing a spirit different from the other girls around her, as if dazzling like the sun. Upon seeing Nangong Yue and his party coming in, Fu Yunyan''s enthusiastic eyes immediately looked at them and came to salute. Others also stepped forward to meet with Yuncheng... for a while, finally the greeting was over. Fu Yunyan looked at Yuncheng, Yuanyuyi and Nangongyue generously and said with a smile: "Aunt, cousin Yi, Ayue, I will trouble you today, I will invite you to drink someday." When she said the first half of the sentence, Madam Fu nodded slightly, feeling that her daughter was sensible, but then the second half of the sentence suddenly made Madam Fu''s face half black. In addition to Nangong Yue as the praiser of the ceremony and ceremony, today''s main guest is Princess Yuncheng and Yusi is the original Yuyi. The three of them can be said to be the most important people in this ceremony except Fu Yunyan.No wonder Fu Yunyan would say that. "Liu Niang," Yuncheng smiled and took Fu Yunyan''s hand, ridiculed and teased, "This palace is waiting for your glass of wine!" In the main hall, all the female families could not help but endure, and the somewhat cautious atmosphere became warmed up. After a while, my grandmother came to remind me that Ji Shi had arrived. The people were in their respective positions.Yuyi supported a red sandalwood tray with a red velvet scarf on it, and a red gold phoenix inlaid with rubies and Dongzhu was laid in the center, and then assisted by Nangong Yue Yuncheng personally inserted that step into Fu''s hair for Fu Yunyan. In this way, the ceremony is over. Fu Yunyan was not accustomed to tilting his head, but I saw that the step was extremely delicate. Hanging on her ruddy cheeks, she seemed to add a bit of the daughter''s charming. Mrs. Fu looked at it, her tears flickering.Sometimes I think my daughter is not sensible, but sometimes I think her daughter grows up too fast... Time goes by, even Liu Niang is getting married! Next, the crowd moved to the flower hall. Nangong Yue, Yuan Yuyi and Han Qixia walked behind together, both eyes were smiling, looking at Fu Yunyan walking in front of Yongyang in front of her, she seemed to be shining like a blooming Begonia flower . Nangong Yue sighed lowly: "Today Liu Niang really shines!" Yuan Yuyi nodded and asked, "Ayue, when is the marriage between Liu Niang and your brother?" Nangong Yue was startled, thinking of his brother''s marriage, showing a heartfelt smile and saying, "August 22." Speaking of the marriage, Han Qixia''s face showed obvious sadness. Nangong Yue found it keenly and couldn''t help asking: "Sister Xia, do you have something to worry about?" As far as she knows, Princess Qi only cared about her son''s family affairs and completely forgot that this daughter was about to catch up. When I heard Jiang Yixi mention it last time, she was a little bit sighed. Han Qixia twitched her lips, her smile somewhat reluctant, and she said unintentionally: "I was just thinking, who will marry the prince of Baiyue.... I heard that most of them would pick a girl in the clan." Nangong Yue and Yuan Yuyi looked at each other, Han Qixia was the sect maid, is she afraid that she will be picked? 379 Chapter 368 "Cousin Xia." Yuan Yuyi smiled and comforted with ease. "Don''t worry, you are the eldest daughter of the Qi Wang Mansion. No one will turn your turn. There are many women in the sect." That being said, Yuan Yuyi was actually afraid of herself. A few days ago, I didn''t know what the uncle of the emperor thought. Suddenly announced that her mother entered the palace and asked about her marriage.Although it was not explicitly stated, it seemed that there was a meaning to give her to Kui Lang. Fortunately, her mother didn''t agree, and it was said that the emperor''s uncle made a pass, which made the emperor''s uncle dismiss the idea. Fortunately, the worst step was not reached! Although there will always be girls who will marry Kui Lang, it is still fortunate for Yuan Yuyi that the person is not himself. Han Qixia didn''t say anything more, but Meiyu was still a little sad. Yuan Yuyi saved her, and continued: "... last time, the central government also said that Sister Fei was going to be married, and now it is not without the text anymore?... Maybe in the end no one needs to be married or even kiss." This is the most it is good! Han Qixia finally smiled and nodded gently. At this time, the flower hall arrived, and everyone seated one by one. After eating, the guests went back home one after another... Nangong Yue and Yuan Yuyi deliberately stayed at the end, and Fu Yunyan got the opportunity to talk to them, and then sent them to the second gate in person. Farewell to the original Yuyi, Nangong Yue stepped on her Zhu wheelbike, and immediately greeted a smiling face, Xiao Yi diligently took the mat and served tea and water.Looking at this hour now, there is no doubt that he must have just slipped out of the five-city soldiers and horses. Bai Hui was sent to sit on the car wheel, Zhu Wheeler started slowly, and Xiao Yi thoughtfully served Nangong Yue after telling her an interesting news-- The king of Zhennan ordered the opening of the city to open business and exchange business with Baiyue. Nangong Yue couldn''t help but stunned, and saw Xiao Yi nodded at her with a smile. Anyway, he is his father-in-law, and Nangong Yue can''t really ask if he has a problem with his brain, but...how can this South King do something so unreliable! The last time it was because the Zhennan king opened the two cities of Fuzhong and Kailian without permission, he led the wolf into the room and even a catastrophe.It''s been less than two years, and he has made the same mistake again? Although he knew that this time it was Xiao Yi who was stepping in the dark, but the King of Zhennan could act so carelessly, still making Nangongyue not know what to say. Xiao Yi''s pair of peach blossomed eyes gleamed and said with a smile: "My father Wang wanted to negotiate with Baiyue, and I asked Nuhar to open up conditions to open the border between the two countries. The father Wang agreed quite readily. " Even if it was his father, Xiao Yi had to say that as a vassal guarding the border, today''s King Zhennan cannot afford this responsibility.He was too far-sighted and too weak. At the time of making the plan, Xiao Yi had also considered that if his father did not act as he expected, his road back to South Xinjiang might not be too smooth.However, the fact is that every step of the King Zhennan did as they expected. Xiao Yi has a feeling of being unspeakable, a little ironic, and a little helpless... He smiled softly and said, "Let''s wait. The next step is to wait for the decision of the emperor, and it must be soon..." Not long after, Zhu Wheeler entered the palace of Zhennan. Zhu Xing was standing in front of the second gate. When they came back, they hurriedly greeted him. Xiao Yi nodded to Nangong Yue and said, "I''ll go as soon as I go." Then, he got off the Zhulun and went to the front yard with Zhu Xing. Duke Liu waited for him in the front yard with a dull face. He didn''t care much to say anything and took him into the palace together. "Have seen Emperor Uncle!" Xiao Yi walked into the Yushu study room and saluted the emperor with a smile, his attitude was very casual, like a nephew. "Ai, get up!" The emperor looked down at Xiao Yi, and various thoughts appeared in his heart, which was extremely complicated. Just an hour ago, he received a secret report from Nanjiang, and he also knew that Zhennan King had actually done a new stupid thing, which made him angry and anxious. The king of the town south led the wolf into the room.If he lost the southern Xinjiang, Nanliang and Baiyue could drive straight in, and Dayu was in danger! The emperor couldn''t help but think of the official Bai Bai''s suggestion and hurriedly announced Xiao Yi. In fact, he has been thinking for a long time, but he has not been able to make up his mind, and now that the matter is over, he must make a decision. The emperor looked at Xiao Yi deeply, his lips moved slightly, and there was still some hesitation in his heart. Xiao Yi didn''t seem to notice the emperor''s entanglement. He stood up briskly and looked directly at the emperor without shyness. He asked with concern: "Emperor Uncle, you don''t seem to be in good spirits, but haven''t slept well these days? " The emperor couldn''t help but feel warm. He was the emperor, and his sons, like the eldest, second, and third princes, one by one, also had their own thoughts.Now in their minds, I am afraid that this father emperor is more a monarch, followed by the father.Their words and deeds of their own, even if it is a sentence of love, are likely to cherish other thoughts, rather than pure care. But Xiao Yi... The emperor looked at Xiao Yi with a somewhat careless smile.Xu was because the king of Zhennan was not kind.Xiao Yi was always very close to himself, treating himself like a king like a father, even ignoring his own safety at the moment of his life. Saved his life... Even if he let him go back to Nanjiang the year before, he returned to Wangdu obediently, without any trace of distraction. Yeah! Such a child, what can he worry about him! Thinking, the emperor''s eyes softened a lot. Either Ayi or Yue girl, both are great children! At this moment, the emperor finally made up his mind and said loudly: "Ai, you look at me!" Xiao Yi raised his eyes to face the emperor''s eyes, he seemed calm on the surface, but he knew that his heartbeat was slamming in his ear... "Ai, tell me, would you like to go back to Nanjiang and defend the territory of Nanjiang for Dayu and me?" The emperor looked at Xiao Yi without blinking and asked cautiously. Xiao Yi''s heartbeat accelerated several beats. This moment is finally here! Xiao Yi set his mind and made meticulous persuasion, with a rare dignity on his face, saying: "Emperor Uncle and nephew, although they are not sensible, they also know that southern Xinjiang is the southernmost defense line of my day, and guarding southern Xinjiang is the south of my town. The ancestral responsibility of the Wangfu has been passed down from generation to generation since the grandfather. If there is no southern frontier, why would the emperor want Zhennan King''s Palace! With that, he raised his eyebrows and smiled, patting his chest confidently and said: "Emperor Uncle, you can rest assured. There is a nephew, let him grow more than three heads and six arms, and he will bow down to me and let the emperor Uncle, sit back and relax!" The emperor listened at first, and felt that Xiao Yi had grown up to be sensible, but then he saw that he was arrogant again, and he could not help but smile and shook his head. The mood was because Xiao Yi''s words and words became lighter. The emperor waved his hand: "Go back and pack up with Yue Yue earlier. Tomorrow, I will formally decree in the morning." "Yes, Uncle Emperor." Xiao Yi once again solemnly saluted and withdrew from the Imperial Study. Everywhere in the palace is the eyes of others, Xiao Yi can only continue to suppress his emotions, until he rides his dark clouds at the palace gate, the whole talent relaxes, and the horse rushes. "Da da" The horses ran faster and faster. At the beginning, the bamboo horse was barely able to keep up, but after turning two streets, the distance between the two became farther and farther...The bamboo shouted helplessly in the back and shouted: " Shiziye! Wait for me!...... Shiziye!" It''s a pity that if he broke his throat, he could only look at the back of his family''s son... Xiao Yi returned to the palace of Zhennan with the fastest speed. After jumping off the horse, he went straight to Fufengyuan. Since Xiao Yi was hurriedly announced by Grandpa Liu, Nangong Yue has been anxiously waiting.As soon as he heard that Xiao Yi was back, he quickly got up and greeted the past, but as soon as he walked to the door curtain, he heard a crisp curtain Sound, a long figure rushed in like an anxious wind. "soy Mujer!" He hugged her in a hug and then circled excitedly! His movements were so unexpected that Nangong Yue whispered subconsciously, hands around his neck. No need to ask, Nangong Yue also knows that Xiao Yi will be like this, presumably because of what he wanted. The emperor allowed them to return to southern Xinjiang! Xiao Yi has been qualitative in Wang Du for nearly six years. This long six years has transformed Xiao Yi from a twelve-year-old young boy into the now confident young man with a slightly smiling smile. For Xiao Yi, these six years are really too long, too difficult. In the last life, Xiao Yi was an embarrassed escape from the capital of the king. He was hiding for several years like a dog in a family. In this life, he returned to southern Xinjiang justly! Thinking, Nangong Yue''s eyes were sore, she knew that he should be happy for her Ayi, but she couldn''t help but feel bad for him, who would love Ayi besides herself! At this time, Xiao Yi finally had enough trouble and stopped to stop making a circle.Nangong Yue buried her head weakly on his chest and complained deliberately: "Ai, you turned my head dizzy." Xiao Yi showed a child-like smile and said flatly: "Smelly girl, can I take you to a chair and sit down?" Nangong Yue snuggled in his arms, mouth corners could not help but lifted up, "It''s okay, I just stand for a while." Xiao Yi hugged her slim waist gently and put her chin on the top of her hair. After a while, she said: "Smelly girl, we can go back!" Although there is nothing bad in Wangdu, but for the future not As for being subject to anyone, he must go back. "Hmm." Nangong Yue responded softly, listening to his steady heartbeat and feeling the joy he exuded unconsciously. Xiao Yi was so excited on this day that he was like a child. There were words that he could not finish. The two had almost never slept overnight, and the conversation reached dawn. It was dawn and Xiao Yi hurried into the palace early morning. Nangong Yue originally wanted to make up for a return to sleep, but when thinking of Xiao Fei, she decided to wait for Xiao Fei to come over and say. As soon as he arrived, Xiao Fei appeared with a pinch. "Sister Fei," Nangong Yue took Xiao Fei and sat down next to her. "I have an important thing to tell you... The emperor asked me to return to Nanjiang with your brother immediately." Xiao Fei was startled, couldn''t believe his ears, and there was surprise on his face. Great! Sister-in-law is going back to Nanjiang with her! Xiao Fei had long been worried that she might not stay in Wang Du for long, even if she sent Grandma Zhang this time, there would be another time... If the father Wang insisted that she return to South Xinjiang, she could only follow her orders. Unexpectedly, the sister-in-law could actually go back to Nanjiang with her. Xiao Fei became more and more happy, and said incessantly, "Sister-in-law, great! After returning to Nanjiang, I will take you to visit Luoyue City. Although Luoyue City does not have a prosperous king, it is also the largest town in southern Xinjiang. The famous''Three Treasures''..." Listening to Xiao Fei said vigorously, the magpie on the side could not help but shook his head. The eldest girl only thought about the imperial concubine going to southern Xinjiang. I am afraid that he had forgotten the grandson. Nangong Yue was a little absent-minded. Once the emperor formally decided today, I am afraid that my father and my brother and I will soon know that I and Ayi are going back to Nanjiang. There are also Liu Niang, Sister Xi and Sister Yi... Nangong Yue''s eyes were faintly touched. Nangong Yue thought about it, but she planned to go to Nangong House in person after the early dynasty, so after finishing her breakfast, she and Xiao Fei mentioned it. Xiao Fei also saw that Nangong Yue''s mood was a bit wrong. After answering, she left Fufengyuan, thinking in her heart: Sister-in-law must be reluctant to leave Wangdu...I have to mention some brother, so he must be good To sister-in-law! Nangong Yue changed her clothes and had time to prepare to go out. Who knew that Queer came in a hurry and said, "Concubine Shizi, second master, second wife, and second son are here!" It is self-evident for father, mother and brother to come to Zhennan Royal Palace at this time. Nangong Yue was stunned and immediately went to meet the second door. "younger sister!" "Yue''er!" When Lin saw Nan Gongyue, he quickly moved forward, holding her hand tightly, and there was a thin layer of mist in his eyes. Nangong Xin''s expression was also full of reluctance, and a pair of bright and clear eyes flashed with tears. In fact, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue were about to return to southern Xinjiang when Nangong Xin listened to the five princes, and hurried out of the palace to inform their parents. Nangong Xin never thought that his sister would leave Wangdu and go to another place thousands of miles away. This is not an outsourcing of officials. Once the term comes a few years later, you can return to the capital again. Xiao Yi is the son of Zhennan King. In the future, he will inherit the kingship of the king of Zhennan. The king of the king guards the southern frontier. Even now, after the king of Zhennan ascended the throne, he has only visited the king once. Perhaps, for many years to come, I will never see Ai Yi and my sister again! Thinking of this, Nangong Xin''s eyes have turned red like a rabbit. In comparison, Nangong Mu seemed a lot calmer, but his tightly clenched fists had already revealed his true voice. Nangong Mu always knew that sooner or later his daughter would go to Nanjiang with Xiao Yi, but now the King of Zhennan is less than forty, and the spring and autumn are flourishing.As long as the King of Zhennan is still alive, Xiao Yi is likely to continue as a proton Stay in the king capital... Nangong Mu thought that even if her daughter would leave Wang Du with Xiao Yi one day in the future, it should be many years later, not now... This day is too fast! The daughter has not yet reached fifteen years of age, and has not yet reached adulthood. She will leave him and Lin and go to southern Xinjiang.They will even miss their daughter and the important day! Thinking of this, Nangong Mu could barely restrain his emotions, and Lin''s tears could not help but from the corner of his eyes... "Mother, don''t cry." Nangong Yue quickly took out her veil and carefully wiped away the tears for Lin, the voice trembling, "You cry, I want to cry too..." "Okay, okay, my mother doesn''t cry..." Although Lin said that, tears still shed their cheeks.This is the daughter she gave birth in October, this is her daughter who was raised like a pearl, she never planned to let her daughter marry away... But people are not as good as heaven, maybe all this is an arrangement of fate Right! Lin cried and cried while holding Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue patted her back gently, and Nangong Mu and Nangong Xin were a little helpless. After crying for a while, Lin''s emotions eased a lot and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, saying: "Yue''er, let''s go to the house to talk." Nangong Yue led them to Fufengyuan, but when the family sat down in the banquet, Lin had a thousand words and did not know where to start. The first is the Fang family. Although she was killed by the princess, she is still the mother-in-law of her daughter Zhenger''s eight classics. She has the status of mother-in-law. It is too easy to want to embarrass the daughter-in-law; moreover, southern Xinjiang is thousands of miles away. In addition, if there is a daughter in the future, she will not be able to take care of... Even the grandchildren in the future do not know that it takes too many teenagers to have a chance to meet. Thinking, there was another layer of tears in Lin''s eyes. "Mother," Nangong Yue took Lin''s hand and comforted her softly, "I will take care of my own, and there is Ai!" She raised her lips and gave Lin a bright smile. Lin looked at her daughter deeply, and when she saw Xiao Yi mentioned it, she could not restrain her smile, her eyes sparkling like obsidian.In a flash, Lin understood that for her daughter, Ayi is now her most important person! Just like her husband Junnan Gongmu is her most important person. Girls extrovert! At this time, Lin was feeling sad when he was sad. As long as Ai and her daughter Qin Se are harmonious! Lin sighed, and there were countless words in my heart to ask: "Yue''er, it''s hot in southern Xinjiang. You lived in the north from childhood, and you''re not used to it when you reach the south. Be careful of the soil and water. You also have things in southern Xinjiang. Im afraid I wont get used to it. Ill prepare more food for you to store. Youre afraid to bring a lot of things on this trip, you have to pack it up early, dont wait until the guns... As soon as Lin said it, he talked eloquently. In the end, a thousand words turned into a sigh: "Yue''er, you must take care of yourself in southern Xinjiang!" Shi was sobbing again and wanted to cry.She held it in her palm, and her daughter, who was raised like a jade, was about to leave herself... At this time, the voice of Lily saluting outside came: "I have seen Ye Ziye." Xiao Yi''s arrival suddenly diverted the attention of the house. Nangong Mu and Nangong Xin surrounded Xiao Yi with inexhaustible words. Take care of Nangong Yue! After sending off the parents and elder brother, Nangong Yue called Bai Hui, Queer, and Thrush into the house, and even An Niang came over. "A few of you must have known that I and Shiziye will leave Wangdu soon. The two of you are calling today mainly to ask if you have any plans to stay in Wangdu or follow me and Shizi." After all, Nanjiang is thousands of miles away, not to mention Bai Hui. Queer and Thrush also have relatives in Wang, and they may not want to go to a distant foreign country.Although Nangong Yue is the master, if she must ask them to follow, they have no right to oppose the slaves, but these years of master and servant split, Nangong Yue always hopes that you can do what you want, so that you can start a good life. "The slave maid of course followed the princess of the world." Thrush said without thinking, "Anyway, the slave maid also has no relatives and no reason." Thrush actually has brothers, and her stepmother gave her a half-brother, just this The relationship was completely broken as long as the stepmother sold her. Following Queer, he said with a smile: "Sister-in-law, slave-servant will follow you. The slave-servant has been planned, and she will do the same for you as sister Baihui in the future." Bai Hui''s face stiffened for a moment. Although this magpie used to talk so much as a magpie, it hasn''t been so arrogant, and has been with Lily for a long time. Queer''s face is reddish. She is an unmarried girl''s family. Of course, it is a bit embarrassing to say that, but what she thinks should always let Shi Zifei know that Shizi Princess can also help her arrange some...... 380 Chapter 369-Throw in the lake Nangong Yue instructed them to ask all the maidservants serving in the yard, and then negotiated a list for her to see which ones to take to southern Xinjiang.After all, Wangdu still needs to leave some people to look after it. House. Nangong Yue added: "This time, Shishi and I will not bring too many people back. Except for those of you who are close to you, other people can have less. The only thing is loyalty." Bai Hui and they looked at each other and they knew it too. At this time, it will be taken away by the master. The first condition is naturally loyalty and competence. The master can see the eyes, and then see the other party''s wishes.The so-called: "People climb high and water flows low". In most cases, the slave-maid naturally wants to leave with the master to seek a better future, but some people will choose to stay because of some other reasons - For example, Yimei will stay in Wangdu to help Nangongyue continue to take care of Huayan, so her husband Sun Ye will also stay in Wangdu. The human heart is complex, although it can''t be perfect, but when going to southern Xinjiang, Nangong Yue is unfamiliar in the end, the Zhennan royal palace is a bit complicated, and it will be difficult to say what conditions will be encountered, so at least the people he brought with him cannot exist. Any hidden dangers. Although they throw a big burden to Bai Hui and they worry about it, Nangong Yue is not much relaxed.The next day, Nangong Yue is getting more and more busy, on the one hand, he is busy cleaning up the salute, on the other hand, he needs a family Say goodbye to people you know. Especially my grandfather Lin Jingchen. On the day of receiving the imperial edict, Xiao Yi accompanied Nangong Yue to the Linzhai. When learning that they were going to Nanjiang, Lin Jingchen groaned for a while and touched Xu Xu with a smile, and said, "Yue''er, Ayi, I''m planning to go to the south, so you might as well take me on a journey." "Maternal grandfather..." Nangong Yue was a surprise at first, and then puzzled. Just listening to Lin Jingchen said with a smile: "After years of training, your cousin can almost stand alone, and I dont need me to watch it here. I was thinking about walking around. I heard that there are A lot of rare herbs." Xiao Yi was ecstatic, he was originally worried that Nangong Yue would be lost, lonely, and sad after leaving Wang Du and his family. Now that grandfather is willing to go with them, it would be great! Grandfather is really his savior! Xiao Yi smiled brilliantly and said, "Yeah, yeah, grandfather, let''s go with us. We have nothing else in southern Xinjiang, that is, there are 100,000 mountains to let your grandfather travel." Hearing the 100,000 mountains, Lin Jingchen inevitably showed his longing, sighing: "Dayu Kyushu said, 100,000 mountains can be described as no mountains, no green, no peaks, no rocks, no stones, no water, no flying springs. Among them are rare birds. There are many famous medicines for exotic animals and exotic flowers, and many herbs are unheard of by the medical practitioners. Presumably my trip will be very rewarding!" For ordinary people, one hundred thousand mountains is a wild land, and there are many poisonous beasts and beasts to avoid, but for the doctor like Lin Jingchen, it seems to be a fairyland. Looking at Lin Jingchen''s radiant look, Nangong Yue couldn''t help but smile more, she knew that her grandfather liked to travel around, and actually spent a few years in Wangdu when he was in a bad mood. Nangong Yue proposed with great interest: "Maternal grandfather, ancient Shennong tasted herbs, wrote "Shen Nong''s Medicine Sutra", why not Yue Er help you sort out the notes, how about writing a "Lin''s Medicine Sutra"?" Lin Jingchen thought about it and said, "I should have sorted out some of my handbooks over the years, Yue''er, your heart was unexpectedly grandfather''s heart lead. But you are now the king''s concubine of Zhennan, waiting for you to return to southern Xinjiang with Ayi There are so many chores, it is still necessary to arrange family affairs first." "Grandpa, can''t I do it a little bit?" Nangong Yue took Lin Jingchen''s arm and acted like a spoiler. Originally, because she was about to linger with her family and friends in a faint melancholy at the moment, she finally dissipated a lot. The time has passed when I returned from Linzhai, and there was an additional visitor in the southern palace of the town, Fu Yunhe. Xiao Yi was a little surprised, and then greeted with a smile: "Xiao Hezi, it''s not yet time for a farewell feast, why are you here?" "Brother, sister-in-law, you can be counted back!" Fu Yunhe couldn''t wait any longer and almost wanted to go out to find them. When she came back, she said with joy, "The grandmother asked me to go with you to southern Xinjiang. She just entered The palace has already spoken to the emperor, and the emperor agreed!" When his grandmother asked him if he wanted to go to Nanjiang, Fu Yunhe immediately agreed. Although Nanjiang is far less prosperous than Wang Du, it is difficult to maintain a life like Jinyi when going out, but the days when Xiao Yi went to battle the enemy the year before last were the most fulfilling time in Fu Yunhe''s life. Even though it may take a few years to return to Wangdu, Fu Yunhe still has no regrets. Xiao Yi was a little surprised, and then smiled, patting his shoulder and saying, "Good job, Xiaohezi, when you reach Nanjiang, your eldest brother, I will practice you well. After a few years of custody, Yongyang grandmother will be impressed." Fu Yunhe''s smile stiffened in his face, recalling those days in southern Xinjiang... No, he didn''t think much of it. Ok! Maybe the mother was right, he was a good brother of a happy son, he went to Nanjiang to do what? Fu Yunhe wants to cry without tears, can he regret it now? "Uh, elder brother, don''t disturb you and your sister-in-law to clean up, I, I will go back first..." Fu Yunhe smiled and took a few steps back carefully. After a while, he ran away. Nangong Yue looked stunned and couldn''t help but chuckled. She was really curious, what kind of treatment did Fu Yunhe receive when he went to Nanjiang with Xiao Yi, how could he be afraid of this when he mentioned it... Fu Yunhe couldn''t be better with them! Although Xiao Yi didn''t say anything, Nangong Yue knew that he also had a lot of reluctance in Wangdu. After all, this life is very different from the previous one! The emperor only gave them three days to pack their bags. In fact, the things have been sorted out. Except for some personal belongings and important objects, most of them have stayed in the king capital.This is also to show the emperor''s attitude that they are not going around Back. When he went to the palace to resign, Xiao Yi even happily said that after waiting for the emperor''s fortieth birthday in a few years, he brought Nangong Yue back to celebrate his birthday. He heard the emperor''s brows and smiles, very happy. Xiao Yi didn''t just talk about it casually. He had planned for a long time. When he was stable in southern Xinjiang, he would take Nangong Yue back to Wangdu to save his family. His stinky girl will be happy! This day is also the day of the farewell dinner prepared by the friends of Wangdu for them.Soon after the two returned from the palace, they all came one after another.Everyone was a lot earlier than the time agreed on the post. Even the original Lingbo who always likes to be late. Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue are about to leave, and their black dog stone is also going to Nanjiang with their master, so today Fu Yunyan also brought their fine dogs from their home.The original Lingbai''s sunspot, Fu Yunyan''s day, Nangong Xin''s big black, silent... The smart fine dogs also seemed to feel the parting atmosphere. In the past, when they gathered, they barked constantly, tossing to the east, shuanhuan to the west, just like a prisoner just released from prison, but Today, they snuck together and sniffed each other, whining from time to time, as if they wanted to remember each other''s taste. Nangong Yue, Xiao Yi and Xiao Fei personally greeted guests at the second gate, the second gate of the Zhennan Royal Palace was so lively for the first time, but everyone''s eyes were full of parting. Nanjiang and Wangdu are more than a thousand miles apart. I don''t know when to see each other again. Everyone has a thousand words in their hearts, but they dont know where to start... "Yue''er..." Just looking at Nangong Yue, Yuan Yuyi''s eyes were already red, she thought about waiting for her and Han Qixia to get married in the future, everyone wanted to meet and play is not as convenient as being in a girl, but did not want to The biggest obstacle will be the distance of thousands of mountains and rivers.She will never see Yueer again... Looking at her sobbing, even Han Qixia''s eyes were red. Upon seeing this, Fu Yunyan grumbled slightly, deliberately made a disgusted look, and said in a reprimanded tone: "All wipe my tears! You are not allowed to cry! Be careful to cry all the rouge on your face. The farewell party became a big show! My brother is leaving too, you dont even see me crying! With that, she already had four tears flickering, but she held back her tears and looked at Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue with a reddish nose, "Again, it''s not that A Yi and A Yue are leaving, it''s A Yi who wants to take Ah Yue is home!" For a time, everyone showed their emotions. Yeah! Liu Niang is right. They have been together for too long, but they almost forget that Wang is not Xiao Yi''s home. Xiao Yi''s home is far away from the far side of Dayu, and Nanjiang is his home. "Good talk!" Fu Yunhe rarely gave Fu Yunyan an admiring look. He was about to leave the house and his mood was a bit complicated. He pretended to speak boldly, "We are not drunk today!" Yuan Yuyi took a deep breath and calmed her emotions.She didn''t want to because she broke everyone''s mood, so she eased the atmosphere with a brisk tone: "Cousin He said yes. Previously Yueer did not allow us to drink in her house, saying that she was afraid that our family would bury her. Today She had to replenish all the wine she didnt drink before!" "Good!" Nangong Yue said jokingly, "You can rest assured! There is no other guarantee today, but the wine...must be full!" In a word, they all laughed. As the old saying goes, life is full of feasts! Even if the two sides are separated in the future, this friendship will always be etched in their hearts... Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi led everyone to the small flower hall.In the past, they always had endless topics, talking and laughing, and laughing and talking, but today everyone is silent on the road, even the garden is full of spring. Not in sight. Xiao Fei and everyone have not known each other for a long time, but he was also infected with this kind of sorrow, and silently followed Nangong Yue beside him. The small flower hall has already been set up, from the decorated vases and screens, to the tables and chairs for the seats, all kinds of snacks and fruits... The girls are waiting, waiting for the host and guests to enter the table. After all the people were seated, the maid served the first round of dishes skillfully. Han Huaijun and Jiang Yixi took up the full glass of wine and suddenly stood up, followed closely, and the others all stood up one after another, all staring at Xiao Yi, Nangong Yue and Fu Yunhe. Han Huaijun said aloud to Xiao Yi: "Brother, the ancient poem has a cloud:''Advise Jun to make a glass of wine more, there is no ancestor in the west of Yangguan''. You, sister-in-law and cousin Crane will leave in two days. It''s a goodbye to you in advance!" After he finished, he and the others drank the contents of the cup in one go, and then pointed the empty cup at Xiao Yi. "Thank you!" Xiao Yi also looked at the people deeply, consuming all the wine in the glass at one gulp, and the usual smiley mouth turned into a straight line today. He knew earlier than everyone that the day of parting would come, and he would not give up, but just like his grandfather had taught him at that time, some things had to be done! Parting is imminent, the language becomes so pale and weak, all they can do is drink, drink, drink... the alcohol is intoxicating, everyone has a light rouge on their cheeks, and their eyes are slightly faint. When the wine arrived, the slightly smoked Chen Quying raised his glass and smiled: "Ai, I remember our last bet record was a draw, let''s make another bet." "What bet?" Xiao Yi hasn''t answered yet. The original Ling Bai and Fu Yunhe can''t wait to blurt out, their eyes are full of interest. However, Chen Quying deliberately sold Guanzi and drank another half a glass of wine. Then he looked at Xiao Yi''s eyes and said slowly: "Bet me whether I can get the title in three years!" Father said to him, as long as he didn''t have a high school day, it would be He obediently studied in Guozijian. Once he got the title of the gold list, his father no longer restrained him. He wanted to go outside, and he could also want to travel around. In short, he knew what he wanted. Yuan Lingbo and Fu Yunhe could not help but glance at each other, hey hello, A Ying is really a big tone, think that "Golden List" is his backyard? To know "learning is superior, then the official", the life-long goal of thousands of readers is The title of the gold list, such as "San Zi Jing" said: "Ruoliang Hao, 82. To Da Ting, Kui Duoshi." Liang Hao read the book for a lifetime, only won the champion at the age of 82, the imperial examination can be more than "Ten Years Cold Window" is so simple! "A Ying, the tone is big enough, I like it!" Yuan Lingbai said with a smile. Xiao Yi smiled and said provocatively: "This is not exciting. As I said, I should bet you can be ranked in the top three!" Yuan Lingbo and Fu Yunhe shrank silently, and the eldest brother was so cruel! Chen Quying narrowed her eyes and held out her right palm. The two gave a high-five, and each drank another glass of wine. Yuan Lingbo and Fu Yunhe were really afraid that the world wouldn''t be chaotic. They both smiled and volunteered to be witnesses. The atmosphere was warm, and everyone seemed to forget to leave soon. When the sun goes down, everyone will finally leave.Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi personally sent them to the second gate. "Big Brother, Little Hezi..." Originally Bai Bai collapsed his shoulders in dismay, feeling that he was once again left behind by Xiao Yi and Fu Yunhe. But it doesn''t matter! Yuan Lingbai also cheered up. Recently, his mother-in-law has been entangled with him a little, and he believes that when he is entangled for a while, maybe the mother-in-law will be annoying him and send him to the south. Xinjiang! Thinking of this, Yuan Lingbo rallied and said, "Big Brother, Xiao Hezi, will definitely go to Nanjiang to see you in the future!" Even if the mother does not agree to him to seek seniority, can you travel and play? "As long as you come, I am full!" Xiao Yi said with a grin, patting Yuan Lingbai''s shoulder, "Take care!" "Sister Yi, Sister Xi, Liu Niang, Sister Xia," Nangong Yue looked around the women and said, "I have a gift I want to give you." She gestured with one glance, and a few maids moved out the wine jars that had already been prepared. These wines have been hidden in Nangong Yue for half a year, and they are now taken out as both a parting gift and a thought. Fu Yunhe and Yuan Lingbo didnt know what was going on, and Yuan Yuyi had thought about it for a long time, and couldnt help crying again, sobbing and saying, Yue''er, is it the osmanthus wine we brewed together last year? Last year, while avoiding summer heat in Yinglanxinggong, they brewed osmanthus wine together, and after a year''s appointment, they drank that osmanthus wine together.Who knows, they will be separated in less than a year. Fu Yunyan''s mind also had scenes at that time, and the sadness that had been suppressed at this moment seemed to be a dam that suddenly had a gap, and emotions were surging in my heart. "Sister Xi, Sister Yi, Liu Niang, Sister Xia," Nangong Yue smiled and advised, "You have to hide it well, and you can drink this osmanthus wine when this year''s osmanthus blooms." "Yueer (Sister Yue), I will put it away..." When the osmanthus blooms this fall, although they can''t get together, at least they can drink this osmanthus wine together on the moon! At night, Xiao Yi packed up the Guiyuan Pavilion with a group of young brothers in Wangdu to see him off.When Xiao Yi returned to the palace of Zhennan with a strong alcoholic spirit, it was past the time of Hai. The night passed by in a hurry, and at dawn, it was the day when Nangong Yue set off for southern Xinjiang. Their car was reduced, and the group of people was extremely simple. There were only a few horses and a few carriages. All the belongings were put in the last carriage, and there was no way to move the family. Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi didn''t let anyone come to see you off. Anyway, they had already said everything, so why not send them away. They made an appointment with Lin Jingchen and Fu Yunhe to meet at the Nancheng Gate, and then they set off. Nangong Yue, who was sitting in the carriage, couldn''t help but opened the curtain by the window and looked back at Wang Du. Wang Du was not the place where she was born, but it was the place where she lived the longest in the past and present, and the most memorable place for her. The past flashed fast in front of her eyes like a horse lantern, and there was a touch of sweetness and reluctance in my heart. By comparison, Xiao Fei, who is in the same car as Nangong Yue, has no more worries about separation and a little more expectation of returning to South Xinjiang as soon as possible. She is going home with her brother and sister-in-law! Xiao Fei did not disturb Nangong Yue, but she knew that her sister-in-law''s mood must be extremely complicated at the moment. At this time, Xiao Yi''s voice came out of the carriage: "Ayue!" At the same time, the carriage slowed down and then stopped. Nangong Yue opened the curtain again, looked at Xiao Yi outside the carriage, and asked with his eyes. Xiao Yi pointed in the direction of Wang Du, a pair of peach blossom eyes shining brightly, "Ayue, look at it!" Fu Yunhe, who was also riding the horse, was looking in the same direction, and a brilliant smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Nangong Yue looked back at the capital of the king again, and saw that huge fireworks bloomed in the gloomy sky. Although not as splendid as the fireworks at night, in the eyes of Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi, these fireworks were what they had seen. The most beautiful fireworks. Xiao Fei also looked at Wang Du''s sky from the window on the other side, and his heart was clear. In this daytime, who will be idle to fireworks? It must be the friends of the elder brother and sister-in-law? It''s great to have such friends! When the last firework bloomed in the sky, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue did not immediately take back their eyes, and stared at it for a while, Xiao Yi said, "Let''s go!" Fu Yunhe nodded and agreed, then waved his whip handsomely and drove away. The curtain of the Zhu wheeler was put down, the horseshoes rolled, and the convoy continued to move forward faster and faster. This time, there was no stop... Nangong Yue did not lift the curtain and looked back... She has already made a choice, so she has no complaints or regrets. No matter where she goes, she will always be with Ayi... On this day, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue left Wangdu together. And just a few days later, Han Qixia, the eldest girl of Qi Wangfu, cast a lake on the way to Shangxiang... *** Volume IV 381 Chapter 370 The horses and carriages headed south all the way, the climate gradually became warmer, and the cultural sceneries were different. The north is cold and the south is warm; the north is bold and the south is gentle. Most of the guards, maidservants and women in the team were brought by them from the king, and they never left the king.From time to time, people can hear the exclamation and discussion of people, but they also made the original monotonous. Travel is a little more interesting. In late March, a group of carriages finally entered the boundary of Jingzhou. It is said: "Good rain knows the season, when Chun Nai happens." Originally Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue planned to stay only one night in Hankou, Jingzhou. Who knows that there was a light rain at noon on the day of entering the city, so that the road Muddy, the vehicle is difficult. When the crowd arrived at the post, a group of horses and horses was already in a state of disarray. Yi Cheng put on his clothes and greeted the guests, apologizing: "Several officials, these days, there is constant rain, and it is inconvenient to travel. The name room is already full, only the floor room is left. This room will not be available until tomorrow. Available." According to the rules of Dayu, staying at a post requires the use of "coupons" issued by the government. Different levels of officials enjoy different treatments, and more than three days have to leave, so the post can only be sure that there will be tomorrow. Availability. Hankou City was originally the largest town in Jingzhou, so there were also a lot of officials and postmen, and the spring rain in the spring made the guest rooms in the post a bit nervous. Zhu Xing, who rode on the high-headed horse, frowned. The place where the font was housed was for the postmen. How could Shiziye and Shizifei live in such a room! Moreover, they didn''t want a room with a font. Zhu Xing asked in a deep voice: "What about the house of that day?" Yi Cheng was stunned for a moment, and he thought, "Could it be that you have a VIP? If that is the best, save yourself from offending people." Yi Chengxiu said: "There is another room in Tianzihao." Tianzihao is the best place in the Yizhan. It is almost a small yard, so it is exclusively for the officials and nobles. The voice of Na Yicheng had just dropped, and only a strange male voice came from the right hand side: "This day we have a room!" Zhu Xing''s face sank, and he looked at it in a sound, and saw a black-painted canopy carriage coming from the other side of the street. Several guards dressed in red clothes were riding on the high-headed horses, and one of the guards with short cheeks and short beards said aloud. And said again: "Yi Cheng, hurry to arrange a room for us!" Listen to the sound, obviously this person is the one who just spoke! Zhu Xing grabbed the reins and arched the hand to the person who came: "This Xiongtai, tell everything about first come, then come. It is clear that we came first." The guard said disapprovingly: "Than you? Still want to live in the room of the emperor, do you have a''silver medal''?" As he said, the guard took out a silver sign from his waist and pointed it at Zhu Xingliang, "but not everyone Can live in the room of the emperor!" There are four types of Taiyu post vouchers: one is a horn note; one is a paper note; three is a silver medal; and four is a pass note.Officials of different levels enjoy different levels of treatment. Only officials holding silver medals and tokens can live in Tianzihaofang, but this silver medal is not available to anyone, at least if the officials of the third grade or above are extremely dependent. "This Xiongtai don''t want dogs to look down on people!" Zhu Xing sneered. "There is indeed no silver medal underneath, but I still want to live in this day''s size room. How are you going?" It is said that even the post was shocked, and he said: Is this person kidding? Without silver post coupons, do you want to live in the room of Tianzi? The guard also sarcastically lifted his lips and said: "Xiongtai, I advise you not to make trouble! Otherwise, I would not blame you..." His voice hadn''t fallen yet, but he saw Zhu Xing pull out a gold medal with a unicorn engraved from his arms, and suddenly silenced. This turned out to be the Golden Qi Charm! The highest-ranking gold Qi amulet in the coupon! Yi Cheng''s heart also fell with him. He has been the first time for Yi Cheng for so many years, and it is the first time he has seen this golden Qi amulet! In order to hold the Jinqi Amulet.It seems that these flat-top carriages look ordinary, but among them are the VIPs of the VIPs! Zhu Xing said lightly again: "I don''t know if we can live in this room?" "Of course!" Yi Cheng responded quickly, sweating in his heart, and said: Fortunately, the owner of the Jinqi Amulet came early. If the other party came one step later, who would let him live this day? The room! The guard''s face was a bit stiff. Although his master was not inferior in quality, he certainly could not rob the room with Jin Qi''s master.The other guard behind him suddenly stepped forward and said a few words in his ear, and then he said to Yi Cheng: "Yi Cheng, since there is no room for Tianzi, we will arrange a room for her. " Yi Cheng said embarrassedly: "Government, the room with font size is already full, only the room with font size is left..." "Don''t our adults even live in the best-selling rooms?" The guard interrupted Yi Cheng impatiently. "You, a little Yi Cheng, don''t even look at the senior officials of the third grade! We judge the adults. He was ordered by the King of Zhennan to go to Wangdu to face the saint!" King Zhennan? General sentence? Zhu Xing will inevitably show a surprised look, this still has a feeling of a narrow road! Zhu Xing is wondering if he wants to talk to Xiao Yi in the carriage. Xiao Yi''s lazy voice has already sounded: "Hong Tong''s sentence is really awe-inspiring! Even the whole world sighs like Furu!" While speaking, Xiao Yi jumped from the carriage, and the bamboo was busy holding an umbrella for him. The guard with short beard and short beard had a bad luck in his heart, and today he met a master who likes to do business.But the other party can''t afford it! "This son knows our Master Hong?" The guard said politely, "How much offended just now, is it right? It is not right now! It is not right to make a claim to the son right now, we will not be guilty of river water in the future." He meant As long as he is not grabbing Xiao Yi''s room, Xiao Yi will stop doing business! Xiao Yi tickled his lips with a smile, and said, "I''m afraid it''s forgiving!" "You..." The guard blocked his chest in a rage, but couldn''t speak against the noble. Xiao Yi gave Zhu Xing a glance, Zhu Xing nodded slightly, then raised his voice and said: "Hong Tong, don''t get out of the car to meet Ye Ziye!" Shiziye?! The guard hadn''t responded for a while, and he said: It turns out that there is only one son, Hou Shizi, or Bo Shizi? Is it at most a prince Shizi?...... Wait! He suddenly thought of something, his face was pale, and he stuttered, "Don''t... is it... Shiziye?" Na Yi Cheng was confused, only to know that the two people, Mayomo, knew each other... At this time, the curtain of the Huagai carriage was lifted, and a small man lifted a middle-aged man in a Jin robe.The man stepped forward and accidentally wet his robe by the rain water sliding down the umbrella surface. But he couldn''t care anymore, and walked to Xiao Yi, bowed his head respectfully and said: "Xiaguan see Shizi Ye!" Sure enough, it''s Shiziye! Hong Tong was sentenced to have a slight fluke, but at the moment he couldn''t help but be shocked. Isn''t Shiziye qualitative in Wangdu? How could he appear here... He looked subconsciously towards the team that came with Xiao Yi. Shiziye took so many people, could it be that the emperor allowed him to bring his family back to southern Xinjiang? ? Did Lord Wang know this? Hong Tong was stunned in his heart. Look at the appearance of Hong Tong''s condemnation, Yi Cheng still doesn''t know what''s going on. It seems that this young and handsome young man who is not like a mortal is actually a king of Zhennan! Played up to the master! Xiao Yi looked at Hong Tongju with a slight frown, and asked casually, "Why did Hongtong go to Wangdu this time?" Hong Tong judged his concentration and quickly replied: "Xiaguan is under the orders of the Lord..." Hong Tongjuan was actually ordered by the King of Zhennan to go to the capital.The king of Zhennan consciously settled a peace talk with Baiyue, which saved a war, so he specifically ordered Hong Tong to bring Anzi to Wangdu.On the one hand, he expressed his loyalty to the emperor, and on the other hand, he was also inviting credit. of. In this regard, Xiao Yi can also guess one or two, but it would be beautiful if he was allowed to say everything.So Xiao Yi directly interrupted his words, seemingly smiling, "Hong Tong judges you to have official duties, but everything will come first and come first, don''t you want people to think that our Zhennan royal palace is bullying!" "Yes, Shiziye''s lesson is that he will restrain his people after he becomes a government official." Fortunately, Xiao Yi was too lazy to tell him more, and waved his hand: "This world is tired, so let''s go to rest first. Hong Tongju also quickly find a place to stay." After Hong Tong agreed, he secretly thought to hurry to report to the prince! He retired respectfully, and the team of horses and horses that followed him almost disappeared in a wasteland... Na Yi Cheng said secretly in his heart, busy and diligently led the crowd into the post. After spending more than half an hour, everyone finally settled in the post. Although it is said that there are kitchens and cooks in the post, how can these cooks be comparable to the cooks brought by Nangong Yue. That night, the cooks and several maids borrowed the posts kitchen to cook a good table for the masters. After the meal was full, Xiao Yi suggested in a very good mood: "Listening to Yicheng said that recently, it is raining in Jingzhou, and I think that the road is muddy and inconvenient to go with anyway, it is better to stay at the station for one more night, or to visit Hankou City tomorrow visit" "This is a good idea!" Fu Yunhe couldn''t wait to applaud. "The most famous one in Hankou is the Yellow Crane Tower. I already wanted to go to the Yellow Crane Tower!" Last time, whether it was going to Southern Xinjiang or returning to the capital, They are all emperor''s destiny, come and go in a hurry, where is this leisurely like this time! Xiao Yi''s face was black. At first, he wanted to please Nangong Yue, but he was taken by Fu Yunhe. As soon as he heard that he could go to the Yellow Crane Tower tomorrow, Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei both lighted up and smiled. The Yellow Crane Tower is known as the "first floor of the world''s rivers and mountains". The ancient literati Mo Ke left many ancient sings in the Yellow Crane Tower. The literati in this world are afraid that few people do not want to go to the Yellow Crane Tower to admire the predecessors'' style. With Nangong Yue born in the family of Shilin, it was difficult to get a far door again. Xiao Yi had planned to take her to take a look, and also relieved the fatigue of the journey. This spring rain was just an excuse for him. "Ai, although you take Yueer and your sister to the Yellow Crane Tower, I won''t go with you." Lin Jingchen put down the tea cup in his hand, "I''m going to see Jingzhou''s herbal medicine market tomorrow." Nangong Yue laughed dumbly. Also, his grandfather was not a literati. His old man''s mind was full of only two things: "medicine" and "medicine", and he devoted his whole life''s energy to it, so that he could get the achievements he has today. Xiao Yi also understood this, and did not persuade anything, just said: "Maternal grandfather, let Zhou Dacheng go with you tomorrow." Although Lin Jingchen confessed that he was not old enough to be looked after, he had been traveling alone all these years, but this was always the heart of his grandson-in-law and granddaughter, and he readily responded. After setting a schedule for tomorrow, everyone went back to their rooms to rest. In the early morning of the next day, just after dawn, Lin Jingchen went out with Zhou Dacheng. As for Xiao Yi, he started his day with a sigh. In his original plan, this should belong to him and the stinky girl, but he had to bring Xiao Fei and Fu Yunhe with them. Thinking of going to the Yellow Crane Tower today, Xiao Fei was so excited that she didn''t sleep well all night. When she got up in the morning, she still had a thick shadow, but she didn''t feel tired at all, or even a little excited. In order to facilitate travel, Nangong Yue deliberately put on a men''s clothing. Early in the morning, when Xiao Fei looked at the familiar and unfamiliar junior son beside Xiao Yi, he was dumbfounded and called out in a hurry: "Sister-in-law..." Isn''t the sister-in-law all of you? How can I learn to play as a man in a playbook? And it seems quite comfortable, it doesn''t feel like it''s once or twice. Must be big brother! Xiao Fei narrowed his eyes and looked at Xiao Yi, it must be the elder brother who taught the sister-in-law... "Sister Fei," Nangong Yue interrupted Xiao Fei''s thinking with a voice, and warmly took her arm and said, "Come with me." Nangong Yue took Xiao Fei to the inner room, pointed to a set of clothes on the table, and said with a smile: "Sister Fei, you should also change it." Xiao Fei was dumbfounded, and hadn''t recovered for a while. Disguised as men''s clothing?! This is something she would never think about before, but... She looked at the smiling Nangong Yue hesitantly.Since the sister-in-law is dressed as a man, then this matter is actually not too special? Right? Xiao Fei half-pushed in place and Bai Hui and Queer served her in men''s clothing. When she walked out of the screen, the whole person felt awkward. Queer covered his mouth with a smile and said, "Concubine Shizi, the eldest girl looks like a little scholar in men''s clothes." Queer said what she said, Xiao Fei had a cold temperament and a pleasant manner. Unlike the delicate Jiangnan women, probably the "Wu" in Zhenan Wangfu still affected her, even if she read it so Many books, Shanqin chess, calligraphy and painting, is still not the same as the boudoir show of the Chenchen family. Nangong Yue looked around Xiao Fei and praised, "I didn''t expect our sister Fei to be so handsome in men''s clothing!" Xiao Fei smiled embarrassedly, and was still a bit tangled. On the one hand, he did not want to go out wearing this awkward clothes, and on the other hand, his desire to go to the Yellow Crane Tower overwhelmed everything... The four set off in this tangled mood of Xiao Fei. Xiao Fei was not used to being a man for the first time, but Nangong Yue had a feeling of revisiting her old dreams. When Yun Ying was not married, she also traveled with Xiao Yi several times in menswear... Xiao Fei''s unaccustomedness soon disappeared without a trace, and Jiangnan''s fragrance of books quickly attracted her attention. As she walked, she watched dizzyingly with excitement. Xiao Yi frowned and looked at Xiao Fei, who seemed to be a countryman entering the city. When his eyes moved to Nangong Yue, he softened again and said, "Ayue, are you still in Jingzhou for the first time?" This is indeed the first time Nangong Yue has come to Jingzhou, regardless of her previous life and present life, so for her, this place is full of novelty. Jingzhou is a typical Jiangnan town. It is a "hometown of fish and rice." The climate is much more comfortable than that of Wang. In addition, Jingzhou also has a remarkable feature that the literati who hold paper fans are vassal. Although it is still the weather of early spring, there is no fan at all. . Xiao Yi found it interesting, and even bought one of them for all four of them. The four younger brothers learned the literati to shake the paper fan. The Yellow Crane Tower is located on the top of the Snake Mountain, but the top of this snake mountain does not exceed 30 feet. Although the mountain is not high, there are many stone tablets left by many famous literary poets along the way.Nangong Yue They are not in a hurry, so they are leisurely Di walked all the way, stopped all the way, watched all the way, and when they came to the yellow crane tower on the top of the mountain, it had already passed. The Yellow Crane Tower really deserves to be the head of the three famous buildings in Jiangnan. I saw that the three-story roofs overlapped with each other, and the angled corners were lifted up. From a distance, it looked like the wings of a crane spreading its wings. After admiring the "White Cloud and Yellow Crane" ceramic mural on the first floor, the four of them walked up to the second floor, and one of the walls on the second floor was engraved with "The Yellow Crane Tower" that no one knew about. Unsurprisingly, many literati students have gathered on the second floor, some of them are engraved on the wall of the Appreciation of "The Yellow Crane Tower", some are looking at the vast Yangtze River from the fence, overlooking the towering mountains, and some are talking Ancient and modern. As soon as they heard the footsteps of going upstairs, many literati turned their attention to four people. When he saw him, all four were handsome young men with handsome faces and handsome faces. Several young students were very fond of heart. One of the scholars in green robe stood up and smiled and said: "Four brothers Taiwan, do you want to come and sit together?" Both Xiao Yi and Fu Yunhe are cheerful and like to make friends. It doesn''t matter, but they both took Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei today, so Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yue next to him inquiringly. Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Fei again. Although Xiao Fei felt that something was wrong, she now looked at her sister-in-law first. Since the sister-in-law did not object, she nodded. When the four people approached, some of those students saw some way. Although Xiao Yi''s appearance was beautiful, but his temperament was not feminine, he even exuded a kind of arrogance of the superior, knowing it at a glance. Not from a small household; Fu Yunhe is also tall and strong, with a slow pace, and a stable and sturdy martial arts in the walk.In contrast, although Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei wore men''s clothing, they revealed a few wisps of women''s tenderness... One of the frivolous scholars in their thirties secretly exchanged a glance with friends they knew, and secretly wondered what the relationship between the two women dressed as men and the handsome young man in a beautiful robe.Although these two women seem to have clear eyes and good temperament, how can they be disguised as men''s clothes if everyone is a girl? Could it be... The scholar and his friends smiled unclearly, consciously aware of the truth, and said: The two younger brothers are really handsome figures. At the same time, several literati students gave up one of the benches by the railing, and after the four people Xiao Yi thanked, they sat by the railing. Xiao Fei glanced far away from the fence, but seeing the mountains and rivers, the clouds lingering, he couldn''t help but sighed: "It''s really''the lone sail is far from the sky, only the Yangtze River''s sky flows''. Big..." she wanted to call her Sister-in-law, but finally remembering their dress at the moment, she changed her mouth and said, "Big Brother, Little Brother, Yellow Crane Tower really are well-known!" When the Qingpao scholar listened to her poetry, she thought she was the same person, saying: "Xiongtai, we have an old saying in Jingzhou, but we can''t live up to the good tea and the beautiful scenery. Xiongtai, can we have tea with us?" I saw a set of tea set on the side table, a small charcoal stove with a tripod, and a few scattered porcelain cups. In the cup, you can see the remaining tea soup and a few strands of tea fragrance. Although Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei did not deliberately care about the quality of the tea, they would not randomly use this unknown cup on the roadside. Bai Hui and Queer looked at Nangong Yue''s eyes and knew their intentions. They took out a set of exquisite tea sets, small pots, and exquisite cups from the basket they carried. At the same time, Nangong Yue said with a smile: "If you give up to us, let our brothers invite you to drink tea." These elegant and elegant scholars knew at a glance that this set of purple teapot cups was produced in Xuanxing, and thought to themselves: It seems that these four people are not ordinary people. 382 Chapter 371-Surprise Hot water was burning on the charcoal stove. Bai Hui skillfully picked up the clay pot with hot water and brewed the tea. In an instant, the rich tea fragrance lingered and attracted many people''s attention. With this scent alone, you can guess that this is a good tea worth thousands of dollars! Those students could not help but secrete saliva, one of the blue robe scholars asked curiously: "I don''t know where are the Xiongtai people?" Xiao Yi said with a smile: "Several of our brothers came from Wang Du. Hearing the name of Yellow Crane Tower, they came to pay their respects." "It turned out to be a visitor from afar!" The blue-robed scholar smiled and arched his hands. "We have many scenic spots in Jingzhou. Since the son is rare, we have to have fun here." In the speaking room, Baihui''s tea had been brewed and was distributed to several students. Because the teacups brought by Baihui were not enough, some students could only use their own teacups to fill the tea. The blue-robed scholar was a tea-savvy student. After smelling the aroma of tea intoxicatingly, he sighed, "This is Pu''er, a green cake over thirty years old?" Although Pu''er, which has been stored for thirty years, is not as good as the gold in tea for fifty years, it is already known as gold in tea, but it is also already very expensive, and the family is a little thinner. Most of the scholars thought of this, and some of them gave birth to the friendship of friendship. This comes from the king''s son, and it is like a family of power and nobles. It should be beneficial to have a relationship. Maybe there will be one more friend and one more response... Anyone who says that the readers do not listen to the things outside the window. The purpose of most readers'' reading is to hold the idea of ??"learning martial arts and selling them to the imperial family". Xiao Yi smiled slightly and said, "The son is so good..." His voice did not fall, but he listened to the upstairs, that is, the third floor, there was a lively noise. Nangong Yue, Xiao Fei and Fu Yunhe all looked up curiously, and the students on the side saw a smile and exchanged a glance. "It seems that the four Xiongtai are visiting Huanghe Tower for the first time, so I don''t know why." Or the blue robe scholar explained with a smile, "I wonder if Xiongtai has heard the story of "Zhou Jianghua Dragon"? " Xiao Fei nodded and recited it: "Zhou Jiang, Jiangning people, Shan Danqing...Taste the painting on the Yellow Crane Tower, and mark the price as "one hundred two." Someone who has a celebrity..." The story of "Zhou Jiang painting dragon" is that a person named Zhou Jiang is good at painting and is famous for painting dragon. Once he hung the painting on the Yellow Crane Tower and marked the price of one hundred two.At first, no one was interested, until a sir saw the painting while enjoying the scenery at the Yellow Crane Tower. He was very appreciative and willing to bid a hundred or two.After listening to it, Zhou Jiang rolled up the picture and gave it to Nao Si, saying that it was a sword and a gift to the hero. He also said that he didn''t want silver, but used it to observe the world''s vision.Zhou Jiang became famous after that. Nangong Yue thought about it and asked curiously: "Is it all those''painting dragons'' upstairs?" "Good." The blue-robed scholar nodded with a smile. "Now, this is the most famous one on the third floor of the Yellow Crane Tower. A few people also hung some paintings on the upper floor. I don''t know the four. Is Xiongtai interested in taking a look?" Hearing this, Xiao Fei''s eyes were already shining, and some could not wait. Accompanied by the students, Nangong Yue and his team climbed to the third floor.The third floor is really lively and extraordinary. At a glance, the walls are covered with calligraphy and paintings. Many literati, scribes or vassals are gathered there, watching, commenting, discussing... Nangong Yue and his colleagues looked at the past with great interest, commenting from time to time. Anyone here can hang their own calligraphy and paintings, so the works are naturally uneven, although there are occasional good works, but they are not bright... until they came to a calligraphy, Xiao Fei suddenly shined with both eyes . It was a bold cursive script with an ancient poem copied on it. Poetry is a good poem, and words are also good words! Xiao Fei stared at the cursive script sighingly, and sighed: "The force of pen writing is extremely strong, and he is down, the brushwork is bold and bold, all in one go, and there is the danger of flying cornices!" "Happy! It''s really fun!" Xiao Fei looked down and saw that the price under the word was one thousand two. Nangong Yue also saw it and nodded in agreement: "This word is indeed worth two thousand two!" Fu Yunhe also looked at it for a while, and said: "Although I don''t know much about calligraphy, this word does have some meaning, as if dancing a sword..." "Xiongtai really has a vision!" The blue robe scholar and his friends looked at each other with a smile, and then said, "In order to practice this cursive script, the person who wrote this cursive script also went to Ye County to watch the sword dance. It took me three months to see the cursive god." When Fu Yunhe heard it, he touched his chin with pride: "I''ll say it. No wonder I saw Jian Qi in this cursive script." "Pretend!" A cold, arrogant voice suddenly interjected. In an instant, everyone''s eyes looked over and saw that it was a scholar in the moon-white robe, fifteen or sixteen years old, with a clear face and a slight arrogance in the corner of his mouth.There were also four or five young students beside him, one looking like his horse. The blue robe scholar frowned slightly and said, "Why did Brother Yang say this?" It seems that these young local students know each other. Yang Gongzi shook the folding fan in his hand and said, "I think a few of them are invited by the Yi family to build their own strength, right?" As he said, he looked at a square face son on the right hand side, "Brother Ye, Your calligraphy is also praised by the calligraphy teacher in the academy, what do you think?" "Ye Mou and Brother Yang agree." That Ye Gongzi bowed his head to the ground, then pointed at the cursive script with the fan handle, shook his head and sighed, "One thousand two?! Where is this painting worth one thousand two?" The blue robe scholar''s face was even more ugly, and he said: "Brother Yang, Brother Ye, the people of Si are dead. Fortunately, they are a classmate, please be careful!" Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei could not help but glance at each other. Could it be that the person who wrote the letter had already passed away? "Brother Wang, is Yi Jiangxiu dead, so he only needs to say something beautiful, and no one is allowed to tell the truth?" Yang Gongzi snorted without giving face. Yi Jiangxiu? The name seems familiar... Nangong Yue''s eyebrows moved, his gaze looked at the red seal in the lower left corner of the cursive script, and then exchanged a look with Xiao Yi on the side. Nangong Yue pondered for a moment, then suddenly said: "Every flower is in every eye, this cursive script may be worthless in the eyes of the son, but in my eyes it is worth two thousand." Saying, Nangong Yue looked at that The blue robe scholar said, "Master Wang, today I will sell this calligraphy for one thousand two. Please also ask Master Wang to help me hand over the silver two?" Prince Gong couldn''t believe his eyes widened in disbelief. Although he could see that these people had extraordinary backgrounds, he didn''t want to be so generous as to be a thousand or two silver. Yang Gongzi was flushed with rage, but he couldn''t see Nangong Yue. They clearly opposed him deliberately! He looked at Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi up and down, and said disdainfully, "Huh! You just pretend! It''s not a left pocket into a right pocket!" As he said, he waved his arm, "Let''s go!" He walked proudly with Young Master Ye and several other students. Wang Gongzi shook his head helplessly: "Several sons, don''t be too concerned about it. Brother Yang is just careless!" "Ji Shengyu and He Shengliang!" The Qingpao scholars on the other side dismissed their lips in disapproval. "He, he just regarded himself as Zhou Yu!" As he said, the Qingpao scholars looked at Nangong Yue and wrote to them, "Write this picture When he was alive, he was extremely intelligent, but he was the first name in our academy. The young son Yang just now was second in ten thousand years. Wang Gongzi also looked at the calligraphy and painting and sighed: "Brother Yi is really a pity. He won my Jingzhou Jieyuan at the age of fifteen, but he died early in the year, otherwise Jinke will definitely be nominated in the gold list! " For a time, the surroundings were silent, and those young students all looked sorry. Nangong Yue said to everyone: "It''s not a secret, I used to have a relationship with Brother Yi in Wangdu." The scholars all looked surprised, and then they suddenly realized that it was no wonder that the young man was willing to buy this cursive script at a high price, presumably to show his old friend.It really is a temperament! These people looked at Nangong Yue with a little more respect. Wang Gongzi clenched his fists and smiled, "This son was originally a friend of Brother Yi, but he is destined today!" Nangong Yue smiled faintly, "It''s just one side, I don''t like to claim to be Brother Yi''s friend. But Brother Yi''s talents really admire me. I thought I could have a chance to see Brother Yi again in Jingzhou this time. Talk about the ancients and talk about the present and speak freely. I never expected that there would be no such opportunity anymore... She said a few sentimental sons had tears in her eyes, and wiped the corners of her eyes silently with her cuffs. Nangong Yue sighed and said: "Brother Wen may not know the news yet. I have to write a letter to inform him so that he can come to Jingzhou to express his condolences." Brother Wen... Fu Yunhe blinked and looked strangely at Nangong Yue. Is she talking about her cousin Wen Yu? Or... just another person with the same surname? At this moment, Prince Gong said with surprise: "Brother Wen? The son also knew Brother Zicheng!" "Zicheng?" Nangong Yue was startled. Wang Gongzi immediately smiled and explained: "Brother Wen Yu feels that his name is too feminine, always let us call him by his word''Zicheng''." "So we haven''t seen Brother Zicheng for a year." Qingpao Shusheng said with emotion, "Dare to ask Brother Zicheng how is it now?" Only these two sentences, for Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi, revealed a lot of information. On that day, Yi Jiangxiu did not lie. He did know Wen Yu, and Wen Yu had also been to Jingzhou.But why did Wen Yu pretend not to know Yi Jiangxiu? Nangong Yue felt more doubts in her mind. She temporarily pressed them down and said casually: "Brother Wen now casts a relationship in Wangdu and started to work in Lifanyuan last year." "Lee Fan Yuan?" Those sons looked at each other, they couldn''t hide their surprise.Since Wen Yu worked in the Lifan Academy last year, it means that he was not a member of the imperial examination system. If he did not rely on the imperial examination system, he would rely on recommendation.Obviously, Wen Yutou''s relatives are not ordinary relatives. The Qingpao scholar hesitated and said: "Is Brother Zicheng abandoning the imperial examination? ... That''s a pity!" "Yeah." Wang Gongzi also echoed, "Although Zicheng''s talent is slightly inferior to that of Brother Yi, but he is also a young talent, even if he can''t be in this subject, it is promising in three years..." Give up? How can you give up so easily after ten years of hard study? In addition, since Wen Yu''s family can help him arrange the errands of the Li Fanyuan, he must have paid great attention to him. Why not support him in taking the imperial examination? This is not only the doubts of Prince Gongzi, but Fu Yunhe also couldn''t figure it out. When Wen Yu came to recognize her relatives, the grandmother was happy, but also ordered people to visit carefully: Wen Yu grew up in a small town in the south, and had read a few books in his childhood, but later, because of the fall of his adoptive family, he dropped out of school early and lived a very poor life.The grandmother also sighed a little because of this... But nowadays, listening to these sons say so, it is not the case at all. Wen Yu is not only smart, but also talented for imperial examinations? Is Wenyu in their mouth his cousin "Wenyu"? Nangong Yue pondered for a moment, then suddenly asked: "Princess Wang, I don''t know how Brother Yi is... when I saw Brother Yi in Wangdu in early February, he was still very healthy!" "Brother Yi was in February when he was drunk in Wangdu. He fell into the river after drunk..." Prince Wang sighed and said with regret, "Brother Yi has always been drinking moderately, and he doesn''t know how he would drink more drinks that day. Hey, if a few of us were also in the capital, Brother Yi had never been drunk by the river alone, and certainly no such tragedy would happen..." For a time, the students were sighing. However, Nangong Yue''s complexion is not very good-looking. February? According to the prince, it is clear that Yi Jiangxiu fell into the water shortly after seeing Yi Jiangxiu that day.In this way, it is no wonder that Xiao Yi couldn''t find the whereabouts of Yi Jiangxiu at the beginning. It turned out that this person was already dead. The issue is-- Is Yi Jiangxiu''s death really an accident? Nangong Yue felt awkward in her heart, how could there be so many coincidences in this world... At this time, Fu Yunhe suddenly spoke, his face a little unnatural, and asked: "I don''t know if the young man left Mobao on this Yellow Crane Tower?" Wang Gongzi nodded, reached out to make a pleading, and took Xiao Yi and his party to a calligraphy and painting.It was a landscape drawing overlooking the Yangtze River from the Yellow Crane Tower. Name: Wenzi City. Fu Yunhe stared at the inscription on the calligraphy for a long time. Although he was not 100% sure, the handwriting seemed to be very familiar. It was probably the handwriting of Wenyu''s cousin. Seeing that he was enthralled, Wang Gongzi smiled and asked: "Xiongtai likes this painting of Brother Xicheng? Brother Zicheng entrusted this painting to me before leaving, how about donating it to Xiongtai today?" Fu Yunhe was stunned, and then he smiled and bowed his hand to Wang Gongzi. "The younger brother would like to thank Brother Wang. Today, the younger brother will be the host. How about a few brothers to drink?" Those scholars didn''t make any excuses, so they should.Everyone waited for a drink in a small restaurant nearby, and their common friends, Yi Jiangxiu and Wen Yu, were naturally mentioned from time to time. Later, Fu Yunhe was almost uneasy. If cousin Yu had a problem, what did he conspire? Fu Yunhe was more and more startled, he couldn''t help but look at Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue, he thought: did the elder brother and sister-in-law also know something, otherwise, why did the sister-in-law just guide the son of the king? Finally, Xiao Yi said goodbye to several scholars after the wine was over thirty. Fu Yunhe couldn''t wait to ask: "Brother... what''s going on?" Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Yi, and then said: "Let me... In February, Sister Fei and I met Wen Gongzi in front of the Jinyu Pavilion in Wangdu..." She made that day simple. He said, and said, "I felt a little strange at the time, and Master Yi did not look like a wrong person." Xiao Fei was right next to it, and Nangong Yue did not mention that he was wrong because Wen Yu had deliberately pursued Xiao Fei.Just vaguely said: "... Then your elder brother asked someone to check on Master Yi and found that he hadn''t returned the rented yard in a long time. Until today..." Xiao Yi slightly jawed his head. He actually instructed people to continue to check Wenyu, but at that time most of his mind was still how to make the emperor agree to his return to southern Xinjiang. For Wenyu, he really did not care too much. on.It was only when he came back that people kept checking, and as soon as there was news, Feige passed the book to him.Wan Wan did not expect that there would be such gains in the Yellow Crane Tower. Fu Yunhe became more and more startled, and couldn''t help but have an idea similar to that of Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue--Who is Wen Yu?! If the death of Prince Gong Yi is related to him, why does he... Fu Yunhe dare not think about it anymore. "No!" Fu Yunhe immediately said, "I''ll write back to my grandmother... I must let her check it again!" Xiao Yi said with approval: "I will write it back to the post today. I will arrange people to continue the investigation near Jingzhou... to see how Wenyu arrived in Jingzhou and when he left. How much should I think? Some gains." Fu Yunhe thanked: "Thank you Brother." Xiao Yi patted his shoulder and said nothing. Fu Yunhe''s expression was a little anxious, so they didn''t delay too much and went straight back. Entering the station, just before reaching the small courtyard of Tianzifang, I saw Zhu Xing waiting outside, with a slightly weird expression.As soon as they saw them come back, they hurried up and said, "Shiziye, Princess Shizi..." He said, and also glanced at Nangongyue. Then he lowered his voice and said quietly, "...The big girl of Qi Wangfu came. " Han Qixia? Several people looked at each other in surprise. Why did Han Qixia come here? Han Qixia was settled in the ear room. When she pushed the door open, she seemed to hear the sound and looked up, her face was surprised first, but she followed, and tears shed. "Sister Xia." Nangong Yue gestured to Xiao Yi and Fu Yunhe to let them leave for a while, and they walked in with Xiao Fei and closed the door again. Nangong Yue walked to Han Qixia and squatted down, patting her shoulder gently. After a while, Han Qixia finally stopped crying. Xiao Fei poured her a glass of water and handed it to her. Han Qixia took it and thanked her in a very gentle voice. After seeing her emotions stabilize a little, Nangong Yue moved two round benches to sit next to her, letting out a soft voice and asking, "Sister Xia, why are you here?...Are you here alone?" Han Qixia''s expression dimmed. She took a deep breath and said, "I... Yue''er, on March 16, Han Qixia was already dead." Nangong Yue was shocked, "Sister Xia, what are you talking about?" Xiao Fei on the side was also surprised, looking at Han Qixia with uncertainty. Han Qixia smiled self-deprecatingly, and said, "I... I voted for the lake on March 16... Wang Dushang should now think I am dead." Her eyes showed a deep mourn, " My concubine asked me to marry Kui Lang, and I dont want to marry." "Emperor...I want you to go and kiss? But King Qi..." "No, Yueer." Han Qixia shook her head and said, "It''s not Uncle Huang, it''s my mother concubine...My mother concubine took the initiative to meet Uncle Huang and sent me out to kiss." how come?! Although Nangong Yue knows that Princess Qi pays more attention to her son-in-law, Wang Qixia, but Han Qixia is also her only daughter-in-law! How can she push her into the fire pit! "I can''t help it..." Han Qixia sighed softly, her voice soft and slow, with a faint helplessness and a deep despair... -Digression- The previous chapter originally used Jingzhou. Jingzhou was taken from one of the ancient Jiuzhou in China. Yugong called Jiuzhou as Ji, Yan, Qing, Xu, Yang, Jing, Yu, Liang, and Yong. Ancient Jingzhou is about the modern area of ??Hubei, which is actually different from Jingzhou in the modern sense. I didn''t expect it to be ambiguous when I wrote it, but now it is replaced by a fictional place name... (The author carefully checked when he wrote...) 383 Chapter 372-Death Escape Han Qixia calmed her mind and said without a wave: "The mother concubine found a good family for the second brother at the end of February, the eldest daughter of the Ningguo government." Xianning Guogong was one of the emperor''s ministers with the Emperor Xian''s conquering the world. When Dayu was about to be established, Xianning Guogong died to save the Emperor.The first emperor missed his loyalty, and gave the family the hereditary title of hereditary inheritance.Although the government of Ningguo does not receive actual jobs, it belongs to the family of one and two in Wangdu.In such a well-known mansion, would the eldest daughter marry the King Qi? Although the two are indeed right, but both the king and the king know that the king of Qi is very romantic and not an atmosphere.This is not yet married. The maid in the yard is almost all covered, and still fighting all the time in Wangdu with his identity, lingering in the Qinglou Chuguan, and even the dudes in the Wangdu all treat him. Look down. Could it be... Nangong Yue had a guess and couldn''t help but ask: "The condition of the Principality of Mo Feining is to let you go and kiss?" Han Qixia twitched her lips and made a difficult voice, "Yes." Nangong Yue couldn''t understand, "What''s the benefit of Ningguo government?" Han Qixia shook her head, "I don''t know.... I was very worried when I first heard about this news. I was worried that the concubine would agree to this condition for the second brother. The more hesitant the concubine, the more worried I was... " Recalling Han Qixia''s sad face in Fu Yunyan and Ying Li, Nangong Yue only blamed herself for not asking at the time. "Later... Just a few days after you left, the concubine summoned me to me and said that my relatives had been settled and asked me to marry Kui Lang." Thinking of the situation on that day, Han Qixia felt sad. At that time, the concubine said that the Ningguo government had done a good job for the second brother. For the sake of the second brother''s future, she should make sacrifices. why? Shouldn''t the future be the one to fight for yourself? The eldest brother was born and died on the battlefield. Why is it his brother''s turn to sacrifice her for her future? Sacrifice with her marriage, her happiness, and her life? Han Qixia''s eyes were dim, her voice was sobbing, and she continued, "I''m not convinced. I went to ask the father, but the father always ignored this kind of''little thing''......... Brother and sister-in-law went to the palace to help me ask Uncle Huang and Aunt Huang, I didn''t expect..." She said with a wry smile, "It seems that the mother concubine is afraid that she will not be able to get married, and it will hurt the second brother. She directly announced to the outside that I will marry Kui Lang and the pro. , There is no room for this matter to turn around. I, I simply cast in..." Nangong Yue''s hand didn''t feel tightly clenched. How can there be such a mother in the world, for the sake of the son, completely ignore the daughter, and even force her to die? Nangong Yue held her hand, and the back of her hand was cold and still trembling slightly. "...On that day, my sister-in-law just came to see me and rescued me." Han Qixia looked up, the red mark on her neck that had not completely faded, and both Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei were shocked, " But I really dont want to live..." Nangong Yue can understand that Han Qixia''s death intention is not just about not wanting to marry Kui Lang with her relatives, but also about Princess Qi.It was her biological mother who abandoned her without hesitation and sacrificed her attitude. "Sister-in-law, knowing that my death will be gone, let me abandon my identity, die and leave Qi King''s Mansion, and come to you." Han Qixia recalled that day, although she was rescued by her sister-in-law, she had no idea of ??survival, and she just wanted to die.For three days and three nights, she didn''t drip water, but the mother-in-law thought she was fooling around and never came to take a look.It was the sister-in-law who accompanied her untiedly... Finally, the sister-in-law said that since she was not afraid of death, she simply thought she was already dead. Since then, he abandoned the identity of the Qi Wangfu daughter-in-law, abandoned Jinyiyushi and Ronghua Fugui. Since then, there is no such person as Han Qixia in this world. From then on, she was just an ordinary girl in Dayu. She agreed. So, with the help of her elder brother and sister-in-law, she pretended to shoot herself on the way to Shangxiang.Big Brother sent another reliable person and escorted her all the way here. Han Qixia smiled, and said pretendingly, "Yue''er, I have no place to go, I can only come over and ask you to stay." Nangong Yue''s heart was sour for a while. At this moment, she doesn''t know what to say, any comfort is pale and weak now. Han Qixia is desperate, maybe Jiang Yixi''s proposal is the best choice. but In this world, it is not easy for a woman, not to mention, Han Qixia abandoned her surname, her family, and everything. This will mean that she will have nothing and no refuge.Nangong Yue can almost imagine how underwhelming Han Qixia made such a choice. Xiao Fei took out the veil and gently wiped the tears on her cheek for her. At this moment, the surroundings were very quiet, revealing an unbearable depression. After two hours, Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei came out of the ear room and closed the door gently, without waking up and sleeping Han Qixia. Xiao Yi and Fu Yunhe were anxious. Nangong Yue simply told them the story of the incident, and they were dumbfounded.Who could have thought that Princess Qi would push her daughter into the fire pit! Fu Yunhe said fiercely: "How can Qi Wangbo let the princess be so messy! No, I have to find my grandmother..." "Wait." Nangong Yue made a stop and sighed slightly, "If you want to find Yongyang''s grandmother as the master, then you don''t have to...Sister Xia is right, there is no longer Han Qixia in this world. This result cannot be changed. ." Han Qixia''s false death is far away. If people find out that she is actually alive, she will lose her reputation. Fu Yunhe also thought of this and hesitated. "Let Sister Xia go to Nanjiang with us. You have to settle down first and talk about it." Nangong Yue said in a somewhat bad mood. "Unexpectedly, we just went away for a few days and something like this happened... Actually, I I dont understand why Ningguos government must have Sister Xia to go and kiss... ... At this moment, also in the same bad mood is Han Lingguan, the second prince who is far away from Wangdu. He was dressed in a purple round neck robe embroidered with five-clawed dragon patterns, and sat sadly after the book case of rosewood, recalling what had happened in the previous days. In other words, since the incident of the previous year, he has not gone well. First of all, Zhennan Wangfu, he failed to get in touch with Xiao Yi, nor did he get married with Zhennan Wangfu! According to his original plan, he could put pressure on Zhennan Wangfu through his relationship with Baiyue and force them to settle the marriage of Xiao Fei as soon as possible. More smoothly. Han Lingguan feels a pity every time he thinks about it. He blames himself because he didnt see the right timing. He was still thinking about making the Zhennan Royal Palace a hurry. It would be smoother to mention the relatives. Unexpectedly... the father and emperor would just let it go at this time. Xiao Yi they returned to southern Xinjiang. If Wen Yu went to raise his relatives a step earlier, the family affairs must have been set now. Really wrong, step by step! I was so negligent! At this time, when the door knocked, Han Lingguan said "enter", and a middle-aged man with a goatee walked into the study room, saluted him, and said, "Your Highness, please rest assured that Ning Gongguo has just received After Geng Tie of King Qi Zi, this marriage will not be lost." Han Lingguan took a sigh of relief and said with a self-deprecating smile: "This is the first good news I have heard in most of the months...Mr. Guan please sit down." The surname Guan Lai is one of Han Lingguan''s staff. The pipeline is very talented, and Han Lingguan spent a lot of time to recruit him, so he attached great importance to him and treated him with courtesy. "Actually, Your Highness doesn''t have to worry too much," said the pipeline, squeezing his beard. "The eldest girl in Ningguo''s government is the daughter left by Ningguo''s original wife, and although she has the name of her eldest girl in the government, she is not Favored. Using a girl to show loyalty to your Highness, for the government of Ningguo, why is it not a good thing? What''s more...Wang Qi''s mansion is also one of the best in this king, and it is not an insult to the girl. " "That''s good." Han Lingguan said with a smile, "Mr. Guan Guan. It''s better to be able to get married with Qi Wangfu... Although Qi Wang is not an atmosphere, there is also a cousin of Huaijun in Qi Wangfu. Brave and warlike, brave and conscientious, and made great military achievements in the battle with Changdi. I think that in the coming years, the father and emperor will let him take the lead. With the cousin of Huaijun, the palace of Qi will be in the future. It''s the first prince''s mansion of Wangdu. It''s a pity that Xia cousin..." Speaking of this, Han Lingguan sighed a little, "I didn''t expect that the cousin who even spoke softly and quietly on the weekday would even commit himself to the lake, too. The palace was negligent..." "Your Highness is bad." The pipeline shook his head, "It is not the matter of the Han Dynasty girl. As a maiden, the Han Dynasty girl is enshrined by the Dayu people and enjoys the Jinyuyu food, which should be sacrificed for Dayu. Self. But girl Han is selfish, just because she doesnt want to marry Kui Lang, she has a life, which should not be the case. And since Princess Qi has agreed to let girl Han and her relatives, she should have a good relationship with her. However, she was cast in the lake like this, and she was also responsible for taking care of the disadvantages. It was a real waste of your heart." Hearing his words, Han Lingguan felt much more comfortable, and said slightly: "...Mr. Guan said it rightly." He no longer entangled in the matter of Han Qixia Xiang Xiaoyu, he paused and said, "According to this As seen by the palace, the father and emperor will definitely support Kui Lang to win the throne, so the relationship with Baiyue also needs to choose another suitable person. It is necessary to take this opportunity and hold Baiyue in his hand." The pipeline echoed, and then said, "There is one more thing, Your Highness, Fang Caiwen Yu went to the contempt and said that he had followed An Yihou recently and benefited a lot. He had already asked the Princess Yongyang to ask for help. When Princess Yongyang came forward and said to An Yihou, to practice the teacher, when His Royal Highness felt feasible?" Han Lingguan said flatly: "The sooner the better." He originally wanted to wait for Wen Yu to show his talents before An Yi Hou and let An Yi Hou look at him again before apprenticeship. However, after losing his lead in his performance, Han Ling Guan felt he could not wait any longer. Go on, "It''s better to set the teacher and apprenticeship as soon as possible." An Yihou Guan Yubai, this talent is hard to reach, if he can get his support, he can go further from the big position! Han Lingguan tapped the book case lightly and murmured: "... speaking, An Yihou has not yet married, he has already passed his filial piety, and he should consider his family..." "His Royal Highness." He heard the voice of his close attendant outside the study, "His Royal Highness sent a message to say that she is waiting for you at the second door." "That''s right." Han Lingguan remembered, "Today Qi Wangfu gave Xia cousin something to do. This palace and love and reason have to go. Mr. Guan, let''s discuss after this palace returns." The pipeline stood up and arched: "His Highness is kind." "Anyway, he is also a cousin of this palace, and he left early." Han Lingguan sighed and went out. The second prince and his wife went to the Qi Palace together to incense Han Qixia''s spirit. Han Qixia''s ceremonies are all handled by Jiang Yixi. Although the maidservant helps, but by the end of the ceremonies, Jiang Yixi is already exhausted. Han Huaijun came to wait for her deliberately, and they walked hand in hand to the courtyard where they lived. Quietly along the way, seeing no one around, Jiang Yixi suddenly said: "Sister Xia should soon catch up with Sister Yue..." Although Han Huaijun arranged a proper person escort, Sister Xia was after all young, yet another Girl''s house, I am afraid to suffer a lot along the way, Jiang Yixi can''t help but feel a little worried. Han Huaijun comforted and said, "Big brother, they are so many, and they won''t go too fast along the way. If Sister Xia travels both day and night, I guess I should have caught it in these few days. Rest assured..." "That''s fine." Jiang Yixi relieved a little, "Sister Yue has taken care of them, and Sister Xia will definitely have a good life..." Despite this, Jiang Yixi still has a helpless expression on his face.She and Han Qixia have also known each other since childhood, and they are the envy of the king, but who can think of the eldest daughter of a king of heaven who needs to die and escape, and her name will be hidden from now on! In the future, Han Qixia will be a homeless person. In the future, they do not know whether there will be another day. "Xi''er," Han Huaijun grabbed Jiang Yixi''s shoulders, and said softly, "Sister Xia will surely live a safe life! ... It''s good to be able to leave Qi Wang Mansion. There is nothing to miss in this terrible place." A flash of coldness flashed in Han Huaijun''s eyes, and he couldn''t help thinking of his mother''s dismissal of his wife as a concubine.No matter Qi King or Princess Qi, it is nothing but a raccoon dog! Han Qixia''s escape from this Longtan Tiger Cave is not necessarily a bad thing. "Xi''er, one day. We will also leave this palace..." Jiang Yixi looked at him and nodded gently. If you leave Qi Palace, maybe there will be a day when you see Sister Xia. Just as Han Huaijun and Jiang Yixi remembered hanging Han Qixia, Han Qixia sitting in the carriage was also thinking about them. Han Qixia lowered her eyes halfway, just sitting there, her body unconsciously exuded a melancholic breath. Xiao Fei looked at her with a touch of worry in her cold eyes, and said, "Sister Xia, do you like to talk by hand? How about we talk by hand?" Han Qixia came back, looked at Xiao Fei, barely smiled and said: "Sister Fei, if you don''t dislike my chess skills. It''s just a little inconvenient for the carriage to play chess..." While she was speaking, Xiao Fei had taken out a small chessboard from a large box on the side, and two small boxes of chess pieces, which suddenly attracted Han Qixia''s attention, and twisted a chess piece and looked at it, "This is not A magnet?" Xiao Fei nodded, his eyes sparkling, saying, "This is from my sister-in-law." Xiao Fei used to think that since playing chess, just like playing a piano, you should use the best birch wood chessboard, the best Yunzi chess piece, that is respect for chess, but the carriage is bumpy. How could it be possible to play chess with an ordinary chessboard? At this time, she would never look at the iron chessboard and these chess pieces embedded in magnets in her eyes, and she became very precious. Looking at Xiao Fei''s expectant look, Han Qixia nodded. With this small chess piece, you can''t use the usual way of playing chess, so the gestures of the two girls are awkward and a little cautious. You and I are one and the car is very quiet, and the two girls are pensive. ... Xiao Fei doesn''t know how to comfort people. What he can do is to accompany Han Qixia to play chess, replay, chess, replay... Han Qixia''s face gradually showed a smile. The two became acquainted unconsciously. According to Xiao Fei, Han Qixia was her chess friend. At the beginning of April, Xiao Yi and his team arrived at the last post on this trip. This area is already in the territory of South Xinjiang. They are only half a day away from Luoyue City. After having dinner together, Xiao Yi said to the tired people: "Tomorrow you can go to Luoyue City. Let''s rest early today." After such a long time, the boat car has been exhausted. Xiao Yi and Fu Yunhe are all people who learn martial arts, and their spirits are okay, but Nangong Yue, Xiao Fei and Han Qixia are just a dinner. Kung Fu has already yawned several times. Everyone stood up and planned to go back to the room, and listened to Lin Jingchen''s voice: "Ai, Yue''er, I will part with you tomorrow morning." One sentence attracted everyone''s surprised eyes. Xiao Yi was about to speak. He heard Nangong Yue snatching in front of him, and said with a smile: "Ai, my grandfather has always disliked those red tapes. Let''s let my grandfather know it best." Nangong Yue knows best. Lin Jingchen, however, even if he took his own travels to collect medicine in the last life, he also brought at most a little girl and a maid. Xiao Yi was the king of Zhennan, and his return to Luoyue City would certainly disturb many people and disturb his grandfather''s cleanliness. "Those who know me, Yue''er too." Lin Jingchen looked at Nangong Yue with emotion and sighed. Obviously he didn''t get along with this granddaughter for a long time, but the two seemed to be particularly fit, even with his daughter Lin Ruoyan''s father and daughter for many years.This is probably the so-called fate. Seeing Nangong Yue said this, Xiao Yi no longer forced Lin Jingchen to say, "Maternal grandfather, let Zhou Dacheng be with you. I have a two-entry house in the southwest corner of Luoyue City. You should be able to live. Although the house is not very good, there are several mountain ranges three miles away from the southwest of Luoyue City. It is reported that there are many medicinal materials and rare birds on the mountains. There are also many drug farmers who go there to pick medicines on weekdays, so there is also a spontaneous nearby In the small market that formed, some people would go there to buy some wild herbs from the farmer''s prey. If the grandfather is interested, he can go there as he likes." Xiao Yi''s arrangement was appropriate, but Lin Jingchen responded with a smile. "Maternal grandfather," Han Qixia turned her head to look at Lin Jingchen. These days, she and Xiao Fei followed Nangong Yue to call Lin Jingchen the grandfather, "I...Can I go with you?" Her identity is a bit embarrassing now, and she finally came out of one palace, and she didn''t want to live in another palace. She wants to live a very different life than before. Lin Jingchen was stunned and smiled with his palm: "I picked it up cheaply, and on a trip to southern Xinjiang, I picked up such a big granddaughter." The implication is to agree. Han Qixia secretly breathed a sigh of relief, with a slight smile on her face. Nangong Yue took her hand and said gently: "Sister Xia, wait for me and Ai to settle down, and I will see you." Han Qixia nodded gently, trying to tell everyone not to worry about her. Now that she has taken this step, she will definitely live better than before. Tomorrow will be in Luoyue City... Thinking of this, Xiao Yi raised the corners of her mouth slightly, and her obsidian eyes deepened in the dim candlelight, shining with deceptive light. After a few years of dormancy, this time, he finally returned to South Xinjiang with his head upright and upright! Looking at his shining handsome face, Nangong Yue hooked his hand with a smile. -Digression- Tomorrow will be updated, starting from 0 in the morning! By the way, call the monthly ticket! 384 Chapter 373-Welcome One night, I blinked, and the next day, the sky was white, and their horses and horses came out of the station one after another, divided into two groups of horses, and drove all the way. Near noon, the destination of their trip finally appeared in front, getting closer and closer... In the carriage, Xiao Fei''s face couldn''t hide the fatigue of the boat''s fatigue, but a pair of cold eyes were shining, and he raised the curtain beside the window and pointed to the high city wall in front: "Sister-in-law, you see Luo Yuecheng in front of you Now!" After more than a month of driving in Marlough, they are finally home! A hundred meters away, it is a city surrounded by a gray city wall, with three big characters-Luoyue City carved above the huge city gate.Look at the strong and powerful atmosphere of the frontier, and there is another domineering.According to Xiao Fei, these three words were written by the Southern King of the Old Town, and were engraved by the old craftsmen with the best craftsmanship in the entire southern Xinjiang. Not only was Xiao Fei excited, but Nangong Yue in the carriage was also looking forward to it. Thousands of miles south, many things on this road had to be accommodated and then accommodated again. This was just over a month. Nangong Yue lost several pounds, which made Xiao Yi feel distressed. Now that she has finally arrived in Luoyue City, it means that they can finally settle down.Nangong Yue can hardly wait to get a good bathing and dressing, and sleep with a good sense of stability and security--although she knows it in her heart, she waited until the palace of Zhennan, The trouble has just begun.In Wangdu, she had no in-laws, only Xiao Yi, but now in Nanjiang, she has crushed the two mountains of Zhennan Wang and Xiaofangshi on her head. Presumably the next day will not be boring... However, everything is worth it. A team of motorists hurried towards Luoyuecheng without any hassle. Before leaving Wang Du, Xiao Yi wrote a handwriting, asking Qian Moyang to return to Tian He one step at a time, so Tian He even knew that Xiao Yi was coming back earlier than Zhennan Wang.Counting the days, Tian He felt that Shiziye and his party estimated that they would arrive in these few days, and ordered people to stay near the city gate in preparation for meeting Shiziye. Far away, when a line of convoys approached this side, and one of the carriages seemed to be flat, but it carried the emblem of the Zhennan Royal Mansion, the soldiers instructed to stay here immediately panicked. Report to General Tian''s Mansion. So, when Xiao Yi and his team were about to reach the city gate, they saw Tian He, Yao Lianghang, and Qian Moyang walking out of the city gate with dozens of soldiers, and both sides of the city gate were cleared by soldiers. The people who waited to enter or leave the city did not know why, but once General Tian He showed up, and no one knew it, no one dared to make a noise and waited by the roadside. The gatemen of Luoyue City looked at each other, and a school captain hurriedly came down from the city wall and took Tianhe to the sound of Tian He. When he learned that it was Ye Shizi who came back, he was shocked. Shiziye... shouldn''t he be in Wangdu? The team headed by Xiao Yi is getting closer and closer, and Tian He ignores the gate guard of the city gate and leads Yao Lianghang, Qian Moyang and a group of soldiers. Except that Cheng Yu was in charge of the affairs of Kailian and Fuzhong, he could hardly go away. Almost all his celebrities in southern Xinjiang came to greet him. Tian He was so excited that when the grandfather asked him to return to the capital, he once said that he would come back one day in the hall, but he did not expect that this day would come so fast. The generals raised their eyes and looked up at Xiao Yi, who was sitting a few feet high on the dark cloud and stepping on the snow. They were all excited, kneeling at him on one knee, and holding a fist. Shi Ziye worked hard all the way!" The soldiers all had a loud voice, and when they were neatly stacked together, it seemed that hundreds of people had screamed loudly together, and they were shocked all around. Then it was quiet again! Xiao Yili jumped off the floor immediately, helped Tian He up by himself, and said, "General Tian is free!" He looked around and said, "Let''s get up too." April''s Wangdu is still in the spring, but in southern Xinjiang it seems that it has entered the summer in advance, the sun is burning, and the sun is a little dizzy. The city gate soldiers and the people waiting to enter the city almost doubted whether they were stunned, so they listened. The crowd was quiet for a while, and a middle-aged businessman couldn''t help but ask the person beside him: "Is that really a prince?" At this time, many people have recovered, and the people in the road suddenly commotion: "Really prince?" "General Tian has called Shiziye, then there will be fake?" "But isn''t Shiziye in Wangdu?" "..." "That''s Grandpa Shizi, I remember!" said a middle-aged woman with a smug throat. "Last year, when Grandpa Shiye returned to Luoyue City with Nanban''s captives, I also greeted him. Our Grandpa Shizi is really a god of war. what!" "Great! Shiziye is back, and Shiziye is in charge, we can finally stop asking the Nanmanzi for peace!" "Yes, yes! Ye Ziye will not be afraid of those Nanman!" "..." The sound of discussion around them naturally came into Qian Moyang''s ears. Qian Moyang secretly exchanged a look with Zhou Dacheng and Zhu Xing, all ecstatic. The prince repeatedly made a faint move, especially the recent request for Baiyue''s reconciliation has caused a lot of complaints. Now Shiziye is back, naturally popular aspirations, his prestige in southern Xinjiang is only afraid that he has overwhelmed Wangye. Tian He glanced at the carriage at the rear and said to Xiao Yi: "Master Shizi, please let the escort escort you into the city with Princess Shizi." Xiao Yi nodded slightly and got on the horse again. He rode the horse to the side of the carriage first, leaned over and said something to the man in the carriage, with a smile in his eyes. Tian He was startled, and it seemed that the feelings between Shiziye and Shizifei were good. A team of convoys continued to advance under the escort of Tian He and others. After they passed the city gate, the people who were stopped inside and outside the city gate continued to pass. As soon as they saw the acquaintances, they could not wait to say: "Do you know? Shizi Lord has returned to southern Xinjiang?" The news is ten times, ten times one hundred, hundreds one thousand... But these things Xiao Yi, they naturally don''t know.Nangong Yue is looking at the streets of Luoyue City with curiosity. If there is no accident, this should be the place where she will live for decades to come. Family. The streets of Luoyue City seem to be different from the Wangdu and Jiangnan. Without the prosperity of the Wangdu, without the richness and grace of Jiangnan, it looks rough and warm. Whether it is the people, architecture, scenery...all are full of exotic customs. When thrush saw that a flower girl on the roadside was actually wearing a half-sleeved dress, she couldn''t help but exclaimed: "She, how is she..." This is too bad. Bai Hui was originally a child of rivers and lakes, but he heard more and did not take it seriously: "I heard that there is still a country on the west side of Baiyue, and the women there are still showing their navels!" The thrush listened in awe, and when she saw other girls on the street showing their forearms, she began to feel strange. Later, she felt that Xiao Fei did not look like a girl born in South Xinjiang, but more like a girl in South Xinjiang. Wangdu''s boudoir! The big girl is really a weirdo! Xiao Fei didn''t bother to think about the thrush, she was very excited, and she always added a smile on her cold face, even more words than usual, and introduced Luo Yuecheng to Nangong Yue from time to time, For example, that is the most famous restaurant in Luoyue City.For example, the dim sum sold is the favorite of the girl family in the city.For example, there are many people who believe in Mazu like Baiyue, so there is a Mazu temple in the city. ... Nangong Yue and Yicha''s maid both listened with interest, and when they saw their faces appreciate, Xiao Fei also spoke more excitedly. I didn''t know how many turns I turned or how many streets I walked. Xiao Fei opened the curtain on the right, and said with a curved corner of his lips: "Sister-in-law, look, the palace is here." She said happily that she didn''t know that Xiao Yi''s face on the front left of the carriage was dark again. This should have been her own words to the smelly girl.This Xiao Fei is still so annoying! Nangong Yue also opened the curtain on the left side of the carriage and looked up. The large gold-plated plaque with the four characters "Zhennan Wangfu" came into view. The two huge stone lions in front of the vermilion gate were alive and majestic. At this moment, the vermilion gate of the palace was closed. Tian He on the red horse frowned slightly. When Grandpa Shi comes back, it doesn''t matter if Grandpa doesn''t send someone to pick it up. Now that he has already been sent to the royal palace for information, why is there no one to open the front door to welcome the return of Grandpa Shi? Is it... Tian He had some bad hunch in his heart. At this time, a sound of dispute came from the direction of Jiaomen: "Fancy! This is the King''s Mansion in Zhennan. Isn''t it a place where you can make a betrayal? Our king''s mansion is not an ordinary person. It is only opened when the purpose and the big gift are. On weekdays, the second son and the eldest girl come in and out, and they are both corner doors. This main door cannot be opened! Hello, you are fooling around again, I will call someone to come!" "I don''t care what your etiquette is. I only know that Shiziye is going to the house with Princess Shizi today, and he must open the front door!" said another man with a gruff voice. Xiao Yi''s face sank. There is nothing wrong with that porter. If Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue enter and leave on weekdays, they do not need to open the main entrance.However, if there are major events in the Wang Mansion, such as marrying, marrying, or dying, it is necessary to go to the main entrance.Nangong Yue is not the door that passed through the Wang Mansion in Southern Xinjiang. Naturally, we have to walk through the main entrance. This is clearly to dismount yourself! Xiao Yi''s eyes are full of anger, suppressing his impulse to kick the door. Today is the day when he takes the smelly girl home, and it is not beautiful to see blood. "Secretary, please wait here." Qian Moyang arched his hand, flashed into the corner door, and followed it quietly. Followed again, only listening to the "squeak" sound, the vermilion door was opened from inside. What followed was a powerful shout from the soldier just now: "Congratulations to Lord Shizi, Princess Shizi returns home!" Immediately afterwards, the accompanying soldiers also chanted: "Congratulations to Lord Shizi, Princess Shizi returns to the house!" The sound of Hong Zhong was almost shocked. A moment later, a smart wife ran quickly and glanced at the stunned porter, but she remained silent and nodded her head to salute Xiao Yi, and helped the carriage that led Nangong Yue into the house. Today is the day when Xiao Yi returned with the princess of the world. According to the rules, he recognized the tea, and Tian He and others did not stay for a long time, so they retreated first.As for Fu Yunhe, he first went to live in Tian He''s house and prepared to come over to ask the king of Zhennan after a few days. The carriage stopped at the second door. Bai Hui and Thrush got off the carriage first, and then helped Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei.Xiao Fei seemed to have something to worry about. When he landed, a stagger almost slammed his feet. Nangong Yue reached out to support her: "Sister Fei, are you okay?" "I''m fine." Xiao Fei was still thinking about what he had just done, and his expression was a bit dazed. In the past, she might not have paid attention to this kind of thing at all, but now, Ms. Meng has taught for so long, and if she hasn''t known the world, she would be stupid. Fang Cais concierge insisted that he could not open the main door and open the corner door. Obviously, someone was standing behind him, otherwise how could a concierge dare to fight against the prince of the world... Thinking of this, Xiao Fei couldnt help but reveal a bit of bitterness. All along the way, she was very happy, but now, she had to face reality. Nangong Yue knows what Xiao Fei is thinking, but can only pretend to have nothing to do, affectionately hold Xiao Fei''s arm and say, "Sister Fei, let''s go in." The two did not notice that the leading wife and the steward who came to meet the two gaters were so shocked that their jaws were about to fall. Look at this, the relationship between the eldest girl and Princess Shizi is good? No way? That''s a big girl! No one knows that the eldest girl Xiao Fei always has her own opinions, everything is reasonable, and her temperament is... cough, some "special", if she twists it up, it is the prince, the princess, no, madam, and Both sons and daughters are not wrong! Such a big girl has been conquered by the concubine?! Thinking of the old lady''s grandmother, Blue Mother, suddenly went back to Nanjiang from Wangdu in a gray, and said that the big girl did not want to return to Nanjiang for the time being, and sent her back first. At that time, many people in this government felt that something was wrong. Even if the eldest girl didn''t want to go back to South Xinjiang for a while, it wouldn''t be necessary for Grandma Lan to come back alone? Not long ago, when Grandma Lin sent his wife to Wangdu, she was also disgraced. Now it seems that there are some ways. The mother-in-law was shocked, but on the surface, she could only act as if nothing had happened. She stepped forward and greeted each other: "Shi Zi Ye, Shi Zi Fei, and Big Girl have worked hard all the way!" Xiao Fei pointed at the stewardess and said, "Sister-in-law, this is Mother-in-law." Her simple introduction meant that Grandma Luo was surprised again. Who didn''t know that Xiao Fei was impersonal, so today he gave such a thoughtful introduction to Princess Shizi that the two were surely intimate. Nangong Yue smiled slightly and raised her hand, saying: "Mother Luo is exempt from courtesy. I wonder if the lord and the wife can be in the house?" The wife in her mouth was naturally referring to the little Fang. "Xie Shizi, Princess Shizi." Grandma Luo said respectfully, "Master, Madam, and Three Masters are already waiting for you in Qianzhongyuan." Nangong Yue turned her head and said to Xiao Yi and Xiao Fei: "Ai, Sister Fei, then let''s go to the prince and mother first." Xiao Yi frowned slightly and nodded. In fact, according to Xiao Yi''s meaning, it is natural to let Nangong Yue wash and rest before it is not too late to see Zhennan Wang and Xiao Fang, but since Nang Gong Yue said so, he would not object. In the mind of Grandma Luo, the son of the world, Xiao Yi, is a mixed demon king, which is more difficult than the big girl Xiao Fei. The big girl is reasonable, but the grandson is unreasonable, just because he is happy.Now, seeing Xiao Yi responding to the concubine so obediently, Grandma Luo became more and more surprised. Both conquered Shizi and conquered the eldest girl, this concubine is really not a simple character! At this time, four wives brought two shoulders. Grandma Luo said more respectfully, "I also invite Princess Shizi and the eldest girl to join me." Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei were successively put on the shoulders, and the four women lifted the shoulders and swayed towards the Qianzhongyuan. Along the way, Xiao Fei also vocally introduced the scenery of the palace to Nangong Yue from time to time. Seeing that Xiao Fei, who had always been indifferent, was so enthusiastic, Luo Ma almost thought that the sun had come out from the west. Qianzhongyuan is the main courtyard of Wangfu, the courtyard where Wang Ye and Xiao Fang lived. From the second gate, along Qingshiban Road, all the way through the inner gate, they arrived at the main courtyard. On both sides are a row of cabins and deer-eared ears. The thick and thick trees are higher than the eaves. In front of it is a wide, bright and magnificent hall. A row of large scarlet doors have already been opened and can be seen at a glance. On the plaque of the main hall are written the three characters of "Furui Hall". -Digression- The burst starts! 385 Chapter 374-Respect for Tea Shoulder Yu carried Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei all the way to the front of Furui Hall. Xiao Yi immediately diligently stepped forward and helped Nangong Yue to take off her shoulders. The grandmother Luo and the ladies on the side had seen the grandfather so pity and love the jade. Xiao Yi didn''t care what other people thought, and took Nangong Yue''s hand intimately and walked towards the main hall. Xiao Fei had been strange for a long time, and he looked lightly behind them.He said: Anyway, his elder brother can''t stick to his sister-in-law for a few days.In the future, his elder brother must be busy with official duties. Talk about the past and present! Thinking, Xiao Fei finally regained his spirit and became more brisk. In the main hall, it was almost overcrowded. On the front wall facing the gate hangs a three-foot-long Molong painting, below is a large red sandalwood carving case, on both sides are red sandalwood Taishi chairs, two slips of six nanmu chairs under the ground, and the marble floor is covered with red in the center Wool carpet. When Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue walked into Furuitang, everyone''s eyes turned. The nature that walks side by side with Xiao Yi is the imperial concubine, she is only 14 or 15 years old, wearing a bright purple feather yarn cardigan, wearing a light purple Yuehua pleated skirt, with her head pulled up A graceful fallen bun has no hairpins because it has not reached the end of his hair. Instead, he carries a few beads of pearls sized with the size of a thumb. Her steps are not in a hurry, and every step seems to be measured with a ruler, and she raises her hand and throws herself in the air. Nangong Yue also looked at the people in the main hall. According to Xiao Yi, the southern king of the old town had three sons and two daughters, and the second son and the third son were all adolescents. The two sons were weak and sick, and they disappeared early, leaving only the deceased to live with a pair of children, and the third son Xiao Che never had a chest. Dazhi, just want to live comfortably in the royal palace.Therefore, although the parents had to separate according to the rules after the death, the two widows were widowed, but the three bedrooms could be separated.However, where there is a king''s house comfortable in the days outside, Xiao Che went to seek the king of Zhennan.The King of Zhennan was too lazy to take care of himself. Anyway, Wangfu also had a lot of these bowls of rice. Since his brother refused to leave, he did not care. So until now, the second and third bedrooms still live in the palace. In the second room, Qiu''s widowed, Nangong Yue entered the door to recognize the relatives, in order to avoid anger, she naturally can not appear. At this moment, Xiao Che and Xiao Xin of the three bedrooms are sitting under the head of the King of Zhennan. Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue walked together in front of the master''s Taishi chair. The king of Zhennan was naturally sitting on the master''s seat. A few years ago, Nangong Yue had only seen King Zhennan from a distance at a palace banquet. It was the first time that such a close encounter with King Zhennan was in this life.The King of Zhennan looks majestic and handsome. He is about thirty-seven or eighty years old. Xu is living in southern Xinjiang for a long time. His skin is slightly dull and rough, and there is a trace of arrogance in the corner of his mouth. Nangong Yue looked closely at the King of Zhennan, but unfortunately no trace of Xiao Yi could be found on his face. Instead, Xiao Yi was somewhat similar to Xiao Fang.It seems that Xiao Yi is a biological mother. Xiao Fang was sitting on the Taishi chair next to the King of Zhennan. When she saw Xiao Fei, she couldn''t help but yelled angrily: "Sister Fei." Xiao Fei saw that her parents were a little miserable, but she was always cold, and soon returned to normal. She respectfully blessed her body and saluted: "I have seen my father, mother..." Xiao Fang got up and pulled Xiao Fei forward to look around and said: "Sister Fei, you look a lot thinner, but the king is not used to life?" Said, she looked at Nangong Yue intentionally or unintentionally At a glance, the words meant something. Xiao Fang was wearing a big red dress with ten kinds of beautiful makeup and a hairpin with gold hairpins with ruby ??pendants on her bun, which was even more festive than the bride, Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue smiled, her eyes paused on Xiao Fang''s waist, she remembered that Xiao Fang always liked to wear a fitted dress, showing her slim willow waist, but today, Xiao Fang''s dress looks like It became fatter and completely covered her graceful posture, could it be... Nangong Yue thought, but she was silent. "Mother rest assured," Xiao Fei on the other side returned to the little Fang sternly. "With her sister-in-law taking care of her, her daughter is doing well in Wangdu. It is probably because of the travel time these days, so I lost some weight." "Is it?" Xiao Fang screamed at her daughter for not being upset, but softly said in her mouth, "Sister Fei, then you should thank your sister-in-law." "Mother said yes!" Xiao Fei nodded seriously. Xiao Fang felt annoyed in her heart, why she gave birth to such a straight stick daughter! She was about to speak again, and listened to Xiao Fei solemnly said again: "Mother, if you have anything else, we will talk about it later. Sister-in-law arrived early today, you should let the elder brother and sister-in-law give the father and mother first tea recognition My dear is." Xiao Fang''s face almost didn''t turn black, almost doubting whether he had auditory hallucinations.The daughter actually helped Nangong Yue talk?! Zhennan Wang looked at Xiao Yi with a blank face. He received the decree at the end of March, only to know that Xiao Yi was coming back. At that time, he was shocked, and did not understand what the emperor meant. Of course, Xiao Yi is his eldest son and also the prince of the southern palace of the town. It is a matter of course for him to return to southern Xinjiang.However, why did this happen at this time? When Baiyue declared war on Dayu? Xiao Yi spent six years in the king capital, most of whom had been coveted by the emperor, and he didn''t even show much filial piety to his father.Together, this thought made King Zhennan more uneasy and felt that the emperor had Xiao Yi come back to contain himself... Such uneasiness prevented the Zhennan King until Xiao Yi entered Luoyue City, and he did not send someone to meet him, nor did he even inform the Chengmen School Captain in advance.From the bottom of his heart, he wanted to give Xiao Yi a dismounted horse to make Xiao Yi understand that in Nanjiang, he was the king of Zhennan! He was the master of Nanjiang! And Xiao Yi was just his son! I didn''t expect... Tian He is really busy.The King of Zhennan was very impatient. These veterans who followed their father, they were still too generous to treat them, and all climbed up to him. Is it really true that this king of Zhennan is dead?! Thinking of this, King Zhennan''s face grew darker and he said lukewarmly: "Since everyone is back, let''s respect tea first." The two women were busy putting the two futons in front of the Zhennan King. Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue knelt down and gave the Zhennan King a bow, and immediately the maid brought the tea over. The King of Zhennan first took Xiao Yijing''s tea, put it aside, and put it aside, followed his eyes to Nangyong Yue''s body. This is the first time the emperor has given him a princess. I saw her lowered her eyebrows and knelt down obediently beside Xiao Yi. She looked like a gentleman. She looked like a girl from Shilinshi''s house. He has never heard of it, and a new wife will take her husband''s property as soon as she enters the door, and the husband-in-law is not filial to his parents! It''s no wonder that Xiao Yi is more and more distraught now! Also, the emperor has always been afraid of them in the southern palace of the Zhennan city. How could he really give Xiao Yi a good girl, that is, Xiao Yi''s rebellious son was turned into a dizziness by beauty. Nangong Yue took the tea from the maidservant, raised the tea cup with both hands, and looked respectfully, "Please ask the father to drink tea." The King of Zhennan did not immediately take the tea. He stared at Nangong Yue coldly for a while, and said in a cold voice: "Nangong, although you are the emperor''s master from Yipin County, but married to a husband, since you marry into the town of Zhennan, you must keep me The rules of the King''s Mansion in Zhennan, abide by the three obediences and the four virtues, I hope you hold on to the virtues of women, and understand the four words''Jing Jing Xian Hui''." After that, he took the tea slowly and took a sip and gave Nangong Yue a seal. red. Nangong Yue took Feng Hong with both hands and responded obediently: "The daughter-in-law follows the teachings of his father." From the first sentence of King Zhennan, Xiao Yi''s eyes cooled down. After finishing the tea, he immediately helped Nangong Yue stand up and sneered, "I didn''t expect Father Wang to be known as a woman, The son is really taught!" Since ancient times, only the mother-in-law has reprimanded the daughter-in-law, and the husband taught his wife by the pillow. In an instant, King Zhennan also reacted that he was not doing well, and his face became very ugly. For a time, the main hall was quiet, not to mention that the maidservants were so nervous that they didn''t dare to take a breath, even the masters also dared not breathe. Xiao Che of the three rooms exchanged glances with Xin''s, no Lively.Everyone knows that King Zhennan has a good face, lest he be angered by accident. Only Xiao Luan yawned lazily, whispering in his heart: The father seems to be older, and the same woman has become a mother-in-law, and she is not at all! Is it? He is still in a hurry to go back to the study... um, study! The King of Zhennan stared at Xiao Yi fiercely, and Xiao Yi looked back without hesitation, without fear. An invisible smoke spread between the father and son. Seeing that the atmosphere was deadlocked, Nangong Yue took Xiao Yi''s hand and shook it gently. Xiao Yi turned her head to look at her, her peach blossom eyes burst into laughter, and she was too lazy to bother about Zhennan King. All the people around were stunned. Xiao Yi was grumpy since childhood. Once he screwed up, he would not listen to anyone. The princess of the world just coaxed him so lightly? Shouldn''t they be blind? When I look at the King of Zhennan again, Xiao Yi''s expression has calmed down and said lightly: "Father Wang''s tea has been respected, and it should be my mother''s turn next." Mother princess?! The little Fang sitting on the side of the King of Zhennan was stiff, and almost couldn''t keep the smile on his face.Now that she has been killed, Xiao Yi can''t stand the "mother concubine". Obviously, the "mother concubine" in Xiao Yi''s mouth must be his birth mother. Not only did Xiao Fang''s face change, but even the expression of King Zhennan was a little complicated. Although he does not have a deep relationship with his wife, Dafang''s, Dafang''s is always his original match, Xiao Yi''s biological mother.Xiao Yi wants to pay tribute to her biological mother first, and no one can make mistakes! It was just wronged that Xiao Fang raised him from an early age... The King of Zhennan glanced guiltily at Xiao Fang. Xiao Fang smiled, pretending to say gently: "Your grandfather, Ayi took the princess of the world to incense her sister is also a matter of course" Xiao Yi was too lazy to look at her hypocritical look and randomly arched her hand: "Father, son took his daughter-in-law first." After that, he took Nangong Yue''s hand and walked away. The people in this room waited for almost half an hour. The King of Zhennan had already drunk a belly, and Xiao Luan did not know how many yawns he had yawned.Finally, when Xiao Yi finally came back with Nangong Yue, everyone was relieved, thinking: finally it is back. King Zhennan had been waiting impatiently for a long time, and urged angrily: "Hurry and give your mother tea!" Xiao Yi nodded with a smile, "The father said yes." The two walked to the front of Xiao Fang, and immediately the little girl set the futon. Xiao Yi arched a hand, and Nangong Yue just bent her knees and shouted, "Mother." Xiao Fang was sitting dignifiedly, waiting for them to bow their heads and salute. They also wanted to take the opportunity to admonish Nangong Yue about one or two and show off her mother-in-law''s music.But in this style, even if the two of them have paid their salutes? Before waiting for Xiao Fang''s reaction, Xiao Yi has shouted to the sidemaid: "You, bring the tea over." The named maid was taken aback, took a careful look at Xiao Fang''s complexion, and brought the tea over tremblingly. Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue each picked up a cup of tea, and just bent down slightly, and then offered it with both hands, saying, "Please ask mother to use tea." Xiao Fang''s face was flat and he looked at the two cups of tea before him. He didn''t take it, and let them hold both hands. Xiao Fei, on the side, stopped talking, but the current situation did not qualify her to speak, and she could only watch anxiously. Xiao Yi was never a person who would wrong himself, smiled and stood up straight, put the tea back on the tray held by the maidservant, and raised Nangong Yue again, saying: "It seems that my mother doesn''t want to drink this cup of tea. " "Ai, Nangong''s." King Zhennan frowned and reprimanded, "Still knelt down and give your mother tea and tea!" Xiao Yi smiled and said, "Father, you seem to have forgotten that the son''s concubine is from Yipin County Master." The king of Zhennan choked for a moment, but he almost forgot. Nangong is the main lord of the palace. If it is not their royal palace, but an ordinary mansion, even the in-laws will salute her.It''s okay to myself, but Xiao Fang has been killed, not Xiao Yi''s biological mother. The two are so salute, strictly speaking, there is nothing wrong... But this is just a matter of rules. When it comes to filial piety, Xiao Fang is somehow Xiao Yi''s mother-in-law. It''s no surprise that he raised him from an early age and was kneeling by them. "Ai!" King Zhennan urged again, but Xiao Yi ignored it. He simply took the tea cup from Nangong Yue and said indifferently: "Since the mother does not want to drink the cup of tea from his son-in-law, the son will take the wife to the uncle and aunts to tea." Xiao Fang''s face froze completely. In ordinary people, if the in-laws had never drank the tea of ??the daughter-in-law, then this daughter-in-law would not be considered as a real person.But Nangong Yue is a marriage given by the emperor, the marriage of the empress, and Xiao Fang is only a stepmother, and a stepmother who has no demise.It is simply not qualified to say that Nangong Yue has not respected tea to himself, it is not the palace of Zhennan. Princess Shi... Xiao Fang couldn''t help but froze there.If the two of them passed her and went to give the three bedrooms tea, what would they be? This time it was difficult to coax the King of Zhennan to let her return to the palace, but it was just a title of his wife-in-law.If even Shi Zi and Shi Zi Fei ignored her like this, wouldn''t people make her look down upon her? So how can she gain a foothold in the palace? The little Fang stared pitifully at the King of Zhennan. The King of Zhennan couldn''t help but feel soft, and hadn''t waited for him to speak. Nangong Yue, who had been paying attention to the look of the two, said with a smile: "The son of the world should still respect his mother first. Tea is better." Xiao Yi glanced at the little Fang, and hooked his lips and said: "Well, just listen to you." The King of Zhennan nodded approvingly, but he didn''t expect that the Nangong clan knew everything. The maid handed over tea teasingly. Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue took over and bowed. "Please ask mother to use tea." The little Fang accepted the tea cup with a swallow, and took a symbolic sip.Even the originally planned instruction was forgotten, and the two were sealed one by one, and Nangong Yue also had a set of ruby ??gold. Head face. Nangong Yue took the thanks and gave it to Baihui. With a smile on her face all the time, she is as quiet as she is calm and calm, and she can''t help but praise it. 386 Chapter 375-Scramble After honoring the tea to the Zhennan Wang couple, it was their uncles'' turn. Xiao Yi led Nangong Yue to a man in Jinbei who was sitting under the king of Zhennan and introduced with a smile: "Ayue, this is the third uncle." Xiao Che was about thirty, Zhou Zhengzheng with facial features and short hair, his face seemed to be three or four points similar to that of the King of Zhennan, but he was a little bit less stiff. Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue picked up the tea cup and offered it together, shouting "Three Uncles." Xiao Che could not wait to receive the tea and gave them a red envelope. "This is auntie." Xiao Ches wife, Xin, drank tea and politely praised the sayings such as Shizi and Shizifeilang, a natural couple, and also gave a jade bracelet to Nangongyue. . At the moment in the main hall, these four people are eligible to receive a cup of tea from Nangong Yue. The next step is to meet with the aunts and concubines of King Zhennan. Grandma Luo led the two to the king''s concubine Weizhen in front of Zhennan. Wei''s is the concubine of the king of Zhennan, who has a second-grade death order, and she is on the jade. It is reasonable to say that she is an elder, and Nangong Yue can''t do too much for her, but Wei''s self-knowledge is not dare to be a son. Ye and Shizi princesses laid out in front of them, and came forward to avoid sideways. "The concubine can''t be a gift for the concubine of the world." With a smile on his face, Wen''s gentleness and courtesy attracted the admiration of King Zhennan. Following that, Wei''s gave Nangong Yue a spot of Cuifengchai to meet. Nangong Yue smiled and thanked. Standing behind Xiao Fang''s are several concubines of the King of Zhennan.Among them, Jin and Qiu were born with heirs. Jin was originally a dowry maid beside Da Fang, and was promoted as an aunt when Da Fang was alive. , With a daughter Xiao Rongxuan, only three months younger than Xiao Fei.Looking at this month, I know that this is not simple. Qiu Shi was the maidservant who served in Zhennan Wang''s study for many years. Until she was pregnant with the four girls Xiao Rongying, she was justified by Xiao Fang Shi and carried her aunt. The remaining few did nothing. The aunts were half slaves, naturally unable to accept the courtesy of Shizi and Shizi, all of them obediently saluted Xiao Yi and Nangong Yuefu. After that, it was the juniors'' turn. Xiao Yi looked at Xiao Luan lazily and said lightly: "Ayue, this is my second brother." At this glance, Xiao Luan almost didn''t jump.As soon as he saw Xiao Yi, he remembered the thing that was hung on the city wall that day.The blood of the sky seemed to appear in front of him again, and he could even smell that heavy. Bloody smell... Xiao Luan couldn''t help but shivered and shrank, so he hurriedly saluted Nangong Yue: "Have seen Dasao." But he didn''t dare to look at her. Not seen for a few years, Xiao Luan has grown from a boy to a skinny teenager, with a languorous look, lethargic, as if he would close his eyes and go to sleep next moment.Xiao Luan, what should I say? It looks a bit like the King of Zhennan, but his temperament is neither like a father nor a mother, nor like Xiao Yi... Xiao Fang''s only thinking about overwhelming Xiao Yi, but neglecting her children, is it just because of a small loss? Nangong Yue sighed and gave Xiao Luan a set of four treasures for the study according to the number of gifts. The three young masters in the second room and the four young masters in the third room also gave the same four treasures. Then there are the six girls in the King''s Mansion of Zhennan. In addition to the daughter-in-law Xiao Fei of the big house, and the daughter-in-law Xiao Ni of the second house, there are also the girls of the big house, the second girl Xiao Rongxuan, the fourth girl Xiao Rongying and the fifth girl Xiao Rongyu. , And the six girls Xiao Rongqian in the three bedrooms. Nangong Yue gave Xiao Fei and Xiao Ni a sheep fat jade bracelet, unbiased. Xiao Rongxuan, Xiao Rongying and Xiao Rongqian are each a ruby ??gold bracelet.Both Wei Rongyu''s daughter Xiao Rongyu and Xiao Rongqian in Sanfang were only two or three years old. Nangong Yue gave him a long-life lock, but Xiao Rongyu''s one was a bit heavier. In this way, Xiao Yi couldn''t wait to finally recognize the pro, and said: "The father, the son and the princess of the world are really tired, and the father did not prepare a wind banquet for us, and the son retired with the princess of the world. Rest." Zhennan Wang nodded with a straight face. The King of Zhennan was still thinking of giving Xiao Yi a chance to get off Mawei. How could he prepare a feast for him? Does this make him more arrogant? "Ai." At this moment, Xiao Fang opened his mouth and said lovingly, "Since you are already a relative, Ningxiaju in the outer courtyard is no longer able to live. Mother thinks that you will live in Tinglanju for the time being. Princess Shizi came from the north. The weather in southern Xinjiang was hot. I was afraid that it would be unsuitable. Tinglanju was most suitable for the water." She looked at King Zhennan and said, "How do you feel?" King Zhennan nodded in agreement and said, "It''s still your thoughtful consideration, Ayi..." "Father King." Xiao Yi interrupted his words with a smile, "I am afraid that the father king has forgotten. The grandfather''s rules have to be moved to Bixiaotang when the son is an adult." The King of Zhennan frowned. Nangong Yue listened to Xiao Yi mentioning Bixiaotang. It is said that this was planned by Nanwang in the old town. Bixiaotang has its own Dongyi Gate, which is directly opposite the Dongjie Gate. Yimen is the door of etiquette, it is the second main door behind the main door, and it is the place to welcome guests. It can be seen from this that the Southern King of the old town is indeed well-intentioned and deliberately designed the royal palace in this way. It should hope that Shizi can manage his Bixiaotang relatively independently and lay the foundation for the succession of the throne in the future. Xiao Fang will naturally not want Xiao Yi to stand on her own, which means that her son will be farther and farther away from the world. How could she let them live in Bixiaotang? Sure enough, I heard Xiao Fang hurriedly said: "Ai, it''s not that your mother won''t let you live in Bixiaotang. It''s really that Bixiaotang has been vacant for a long time. You are in a hurry to come back this time, and you haven''t had time to repair it. You returned to Nanjiang with the imperial concubine, how could you let you live in that kind of place." Then, he looked at the King of Zhennan with a disappointed face, as if he had failed his good intentions. "Father King." Xiao Yi smiled and arched his hands before the King of Zhennan said, "Bixiaotang was the place you lived in. Back then, the son is not too ugly for his mother, and would his son ever think of you as an abandoner? Where is it? Its not too late to wait for the son to live in and then slowly repair, only wronged the sons concubine. But as the so-called wedding chicken followed the chicken, Bi Xiaotang is broken down again, and the concubine can only live with his son. . You cant let the emperor give a county governors house, and your son will live in the county governors house as Yibin." The king of Zhennan suddenly had nothing to say. His daughter-in-law, the lord of the county, was qualified to open the house independently according to the rules.Xiao Yi''s rebellious son has always acted arbitrarily.If he really asked him to ask the emperor to give the county government, and then move his daughter-in-law to the county government, then the face of the southern king of his town can be regarded as lost! Even if the emperor is to blame, can''t he give an ordinary girl to Xiao Yi? What county lord did he give to make it messy now! Xiao Fang wanted to persuade him again, so he heard the Zhennan King impatiently say: "Enough is enough, Ayi wants to live in Bixiaotang, let him live!" Xiao Fang was afraid of annoying the King of Zhennan, and finally stopped talking. Xiao Yi was also too lazy to say anything, took Nangong Yue as a salute, and then swaggered away. The King of Zhennan did not leave them. Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue went out of the Qianzhongyuan together. This time, instead of sitting on the shoulders, Nangong Yue walked with Xiao Yi, led by a Tsing Yi wife in a royal palace. Xiao Yi was very excited, almost can''t wait to let Nangong Yue look at where he grew up, and also look at their future home.But today is indeed not too early, come to Japan for a long time! When they were married, he was anxious to go to southern Xinjiang, and he didn''t even have time to take Nangong Yue to get acquainted with Wang Du''s house, and this time, he must do his best, this time he must take Nangong Yue well. Get acquainted with their new home. "Ayue, I will take you to Bixiaotang." Xiao Yi smiled slightly at Nangong Yue, took her hand, and led her slowly towards Bixiaotang, east of the palace. As soon as he entered Bixiaotang, he saw that the green bamboo in the garden made a rustling sound in the spring breeze, with a pleasant and quiet atmosphere. Although Bixiaotang has not lived for a long time, it is the residence of Shizi after all, and there are people who come to clean it regularly on weekdays.It is not as messy as expected, but Bixiaotang is really empty for a long time, even if someone has cleaned it. It is also difficult to pack up like this in a short time. This time I came back, it was a reduction of light vehicles, and many things need to be re-purchased. Nangong Yue first let people bring the two cats, one dog and one eagle brought to settle down. After a long journey, even the arrogant cat Xiaobai is a bit daunted, but the eagle is gray enough to spread its wings and fly high. Addiction, from time to time to the two cats and dogs to show off their power. Nangong Yue was too lazy to care about the little gray hovering over her head, and asked Baihui to take someone to first clean up the inner room of the main house, at least you can rest first, as for other places, you can slowly organize. After all, she will live here for many years and have enough time. However, within half an hour, the inner room has been packed up, and the magpie and the thrush have specially paved two beds in the inner room, one with a red red background and the phoenix of the Phoenix and Chaoyang, and the other with the blue carp. Tuanhuajin quilt, at a glance, knew that the one by the window was for Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi smiled very heartily, and his treatment has undoubtedly improved a lot, anyway, no need to live in the banquet room, gratifying! He secretly decided to add monthly money to these two maids. After entering the house, Nangong Yue''s reluctant spirit suddenly languished, and she yawned lazily, unable to conceal her tiredness. Xiao Yi said distressedly: "Smelly girl, don''t be too busy to pack things up, rest early." Nangong Yue rubbed her eyes and responded, "I''m not going to clean up today, let''s take a meal first." Then, Nangong Yue shouted Bai Hui to let her go to the big kitchen to spread the meal. Bai Hui took his life and was about to go out, and Queer came over and reported that dinner was delivered in the large kitchen. Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows slightly and asked her to take the food box in. There are six dishes and one soup in the food box, and it is still steaming. When it is opened, the aroma is overflowing, and it seems that it is not a casual deal. Queer was blessed and said: "The grandmother who came to the meal said that it means Wei Weifei. Fei Weifei came to spread the word that both Shizi Ye and Shizi Fei had worked hard day and night. Come again to talk to Princess Shizi." This Wei Fei was interesting. Nangong Yue smiled slightly and said, "Go and find out, now it is the wife or the royal concubine who is presiding over Zhongfu in Wangfu." Xiao Fang has the name of his wife, but no concubine. Although Wei Side Concubine is a side concubine, but has the death order of the second grade, in this Nuo Da Wang Palace, the identity of the two is actually a bit awkward.The concubine of the Wei side can cross the small Fangs and let the kitchen give them dinner. Obviously, he should also be in charge of the Chinese food in the Wangfu. But in any case, Wei Weifei is still just a concubine, she now wants to take this opportunity to show them to them? When I first arrived, Nangong Yue planned to look at it first. Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue used the meal together, and the hot water was already prepared. Nangong Yue went to the clean room with a yawn first and took a good wash. A clatter of water quickly came from the bathroom, and Xiao Yi sat lazily by the window, his mouth slightly irrepressible. That''s great! Stinky girl followed him home! After the incense stick, Nangong Yue came out of the bathroom with wet hair, sitting in front of the dressing table, and Bai Hui helped her to slowly dry her hair. Her hair was dark, thick and long, and it looked good, but it was extremely time-consuming to wring it up... Later, Nangong Yue was already very sleepy, and her head was little by little. Xiao Yi quietly took over Baihui''s job and drove Baihui out.He believed that his movements were gentle, and he was not worse than Baihui. Anyone who wanted to do it would hear Nangong Yue say in a sleepy voice: "Ai, let''s go to sweep the graves of my grandfather and mother princess tomorrow!" Xiao Yi''s hand paused for a while, and then whispered: "Okay!" Tomorrow they will go to sweep the grave of grandfather and concubine! He wanted to tell his grandfather and mother-in-law that he married a good girl, the best girl in the world! 387 Chapter 376-Envelopment Returning to Yuebiju, who had been away for half a year, Tao Yao and Bai Zhou were very excited, and Xiao Fei was no exception. It seemed that even the fatigue accumulated during the previous journey had also disappeared in an instant. Xiao Fei instructed Tao Yao and Bai Zhou to go down to wash first, and he was served by two second-class maids to go to the clean room. After washing and changing to a new cluster of dresses, Xiao Fei went to the small study and saw that when he was away, the small study was still spotless and nodded in satisfaction. A random book was drawn from the shelf, and she leaned against the window and read the book... Time flies, unconsciously, the sky becomes dark, and the girls have long lit a candlelight in the small study room quietly.They are all familiar with Xiao Fei''s temperament, neither persuade her to take a rest early, nor dare to disturb her to study at will. Quietly in the small study, only the sound of pages turning occasionally...until a Tsing Yi young lady came to Yue Biju. "Girl," a second-class maid picked up the curtain and entered the house, saluting, "My wife sent someone over." Xiao Fei put down the book in his hand and looked at it soundly. The little girl in Tsing Yi also bowed her knees and salutedly said, "Madam, Madam, please come to the main court to have dinner, and I will give you the wind." Receive the wind? Xiao Fei frowned slightly, his eldest brother was the son of Wangfu, no one returned to the house today to hold a wind banquet for him, why can''t you, the eldest daughter of Wangfu''s elder brother, honor your elder brother? Xiao Fei pondered for a while, and said to the little girl in Tsing Yi: "You go back to return to your mother, this is a little wrong with the wind banquet. The elder brother went back to the house with me, but he passed the elder brother to hold a wind banquet for me, which was not in compliance." Tsing Yi Xiaoma thought that this trip was a simple task, but it was to invite the elder girl to eat in the main courtyard, but she didn''t want to get such a reply.Little girl knows little Fang''s temperament, and there is some uneasiness in her heart, but she can still recede. Since he was interrupted, Xiao Fei did not continue reading.She looked at the sky and ordered the girl to go to the kitchen to have a meal. Xiao Fei''s example is five dishes and one soup. After the hot meals were served, Xiao Fei moved a few chopsticks, and the lady said that the wife was here. Xiao Fei quickly put down his chopsticks and got up to meet. Xiao Fang was originally brought with anger. She didn''t expect that she just wanted to hold a feast for Xiao Fei. Xiao Fei would fold her face like this. But when she saw Xiao Fei''s simple five dishes and one soup, her heart went out in a blink of an eye.The daughter has eaten so much bitterly outside that she won''t let her go back to the palace, even a meal can''t be delicious. She sighed and said to Xiao Fei: "Sister Fei, don''t be more courteous, let''s eat quickly." Xiao Fei still saluted, and then went to: "Mother can have dinner, it is better to use some here with her daughter." Of course, Xiao Fang has not eaten. Although there are a number of aunts and aunts waiting for the wind to Xiao Fei in the courtyard, these people no longer have their daughters. Xiao Fang nodded without hesitation and sat down with her. With the meal, only one maid was sent back so that the aunts could retreat. Xiao Fei emphasized the rules, said nothing about food, and said nothing about sleep. This meal was used quietly. After using the dinner, Xiao Fang took Xiao Fei to the inner room to speak her own body. She looked at Xiao Fei''s thin cheeks and said worriedly: "Sister Fei, you this time I was really scared to death. Fortunately, you are so lucky. In the future, dont be so self-willed and quietly run to Wangdu alone!" Xiao Fang sighed in their hearts. Recently, their mother and son were really out of luck. They were killed. His son Xiao Luan bore the Zhennan king because of the battle with Baiyue, and his daughter went to the king alone, and let him The King of Zhennan sent a fresh temper...and ran angrily to Mingqing Temple to question her. "Mother, I was wrong." Xiao Fei admits his mistake obediently. At that time, she didn''t think there was any problem to go to the king, but the hardships along the way, coupled with the teachings of the sister-in-law Chunchun when she was in Wangdu, made her understand that this world is not the Qingping prosperity written in the book. Recalling that at the beginning, Xiao Fei''s mood was still subtle, complex, and emotional. At that time, she went to Wangdu for her mother''s journey for thousands of miles. How could she expect that there will be today''s changes.Fortunately, I am getting better! Just as the ancients said: the wise teachers and good friends are on their side, the poems, books, etiquette and music are on the front, and those who are abandoned are not good. After all, it was her own daughter. How did Xiao Fang give up teaching her daughter, she shook her head helplessly: "You child..." Thinking of the invincible Xiao Luan, he knew what was sticking to him, and then looked at Xiao Fei, Xiao Fang couldn''t help but Sigh again: This girl really came to collect debts in her life! Seeing that her girl was reprimanded by Xiao Fang, Tao Yao hurriedly served hot tea, trying to divert Xiao Fang''s attention: "Madam, elder girl, slave-servant instructed the kitchen to make some calming tea." Neither of these slave-servants It''s easy to do, the ordinary girl''s family made a mistake, and it''s passed when the mother was born. The older girl who was born to them was straight and said that one is one, and she has always been unskillful and unconventional, and they have to help these slaves sometimes. A round scene. Xiao Fang suddenly showed distressed face and hurriedly said: "Sister Fei, drink it quickly, you have worked hard all the way." Then, she frowned and thought of another thing, "Sister Fei Doesnt my mother let Grandma Zhang go to Wangdu to pick you up? How can you come back without her? At first, when the Zhennan king''s guards took Lan Mammy all the way north to find someone, the little Fangs had not returned from the Ming and Qing monasteries. He had to obey and hesitated to return to southern Xinjiang with her.Xiao Fang was in a hurry at that time, and hurriedly sent his confidant, Grandma Zhang. Grandma Zhang has always done things safely. Xiao Fang thought that there would be no problems this time. Unexpectedly, she was easily killed. Tao Yao groaned inwardly, and the secret was not good. Without waiting for Xiao Fei to answer, Xiao Fang continued dissatisfiedly: "Is your sister-in-law stopping you and not letting you come back?" Xiao Fang''s thoughts were more and more like this, this Nangong Yue must have deliberately left Xiao Fei in the Wangdu, wanting to use this to contain herself! Sure enough, she was a foolish woman! Xiao Yi was originally coaxed to be obedient, Always seeing himself as a mother, it must have been in Wang Du for so many years, and was blown by Nangong Yues pillow to forget his graciousness of raising him for many years. The more Fang thought, the more he felt that this was the case, and he couldnt help but count down: Sister Fei, your sister-in-law, is kind-hearted and evil-looking, looking at a kind-hearted and kind-hearted, in fact, full of stomach and bad water. Sister Fei, you But be careful of your sister-in-law, dont get too close to her..." Xiao Feimei Yu locked tightly and interrupted Xiao Fang''s voice: "Mother, it''s wrong to talk about people right and wrong, not to mention evil talk! Mother, how can you say that, Dasao?" Dasao was so good! Xiao Fei took care of his thoughts and patiently said: "Mother, sister-in-law virtuous and virtuous, clever and reasonable, you used to have some misunderstanding..." The word "misunderstanding" Xiao Fei said a little bit difficult, mother and elder brother, mother and elder sister More than a "misunderstanding"! Xiao Fang couldnt believe her ears. Her daughter spoke to Nangong Yue like this! Xiao Fang only felt an anger in his head and said again and again: "Sister Fei, Im all for you Good! Your elder brother is separated from you by a layer of belly, how could your sister-in-law really say something to you? No matter what your sister-in-law said to you in the king, that is all to deceive you... think about how I was taken away Going to die? How can I suffer a year in Mingqing Temple..." Xiao Fang said more and more angry, only to vent his emotions, but did not notice that Xiao Fei''s eyes were more disappointed. It turned out that my mother suffered when she went to the Ming and Qing monasteries, not to pray for the people of southern Xinjiang! Recalling the emperor''s decree that ordered his mother to pray for blessings, Xiao Fei suddenly realized that the previous self was blind.The emperor obviously taught his mother this way, but he was stupid enough to believe it, and really thought it was the mother who voluntarily asked to go to Mingqing Temple to pray for blessings. A little bit of bitterness revealed in Xiao Fei''s expression, looking at the mother who was still scolding the sister-in-law, and felt that the other party was really strange, strange... "Mother, my sister-in-law has never said your words in front of me!" Xiao Fei said slowly, almost word by word. Xiao Fang''s heart sank and finally realized that it was not good.The daughter didn''t just say good things to Nangong Yue. She knew she had been enchanted, and her whole heart went to Nangong Yue! Does it make sense! Does it really make sense! Xiao Fang couldn''t bear this breath, and intuitively wanted to train her again. Qi Ma, the other side, saw that and quickly pulled the sleeve of Xiao Fang. Xiao Fang finally calmed down. Thinking of Xiao Fei''s temperament, Xiao Fang pondered the sentence and said: "Sister Fei, I''ve seen people''s hearts for a long time. I don''t have much to say. Today you are tired all the way, so rest quickly!" Yes.Seeing people for a long time... But I am afraid that some people will cover their eyes and do not want to see and think. Xiao Fei looked at his mother deeply and nodded. Xiao Fang suppressed his anger and left.As soon as she returned to her house, she finally burst out irresistibly.It was a slap in the air, and people knew that Xiao Fang was on the head and could hide. Quickly avoided. This Nangong Yue gave her a faceless face just after getting started, but Xiao Fei was facing Nangong Yue everywhere.How does it make her angry, how annoying? "Mother Qi," Xiao Fang complained angrily, "You said that Nangong Yue had poured some fascinating soup on Sister Fei!? Sister Fei actually believed that she didn''t believe me as a mother! She was me I was born in October, and I can still harm her!" "Madam said yes." Qi Mama said in a deep voice, "This person is indeed not easy. The daughter-in-law of the second house of the Nangongfu in the district has grabbed the limelight of the eldest daughter of the long house. It is still favored by empresses and empresses, and this method must be out of reach. This time, Princess Shizi also returned to southern Xinjiang, and the slave-maid was really worried..." Worrying that the eldest girl would be enveloped by Princess Shizi ! If Grandma Qi didn''t talk about it, Xiao Fang thought.With her daughter Xiao Fei''s stinky temper that doesn''t know how to turn, it''s possible! Or she was too careless, unexpectedly Xiao Fei would even run to Wangdu... This time, he lost his wife and broke the soldiers! Xiao Fangs fists clenched tightly. After calming down, her mind changed very fast. If she thought about it: "Sister Fei is stubborn, this is probably not easy to handle..." Grandma Qi didn''t dare to agree, and thought: The eldest girl is more than stubborn, it''s just that she can''t even turn back a few old cows.But there are some things that the little Fang can say, but these slaves are not. "There must be some way..." This night, Xiao Fang''s sleep was very unsteady. Her daughter, who was raised like a pearl, was easily coaxed to make Xiao Fang feel at ease. After turning around in the middle of the night, Xiao Fang woke up early the next day.King Zhennan was at a newly opened concubine yesterday and came over in the morning to have breakfast with her. After using the meal, Xiao Fang was serving Zhennan King with tea, and a maid came to say, Ye Shi Ye and Shi Zi Fei came in to please. King Zhennan took a sip of tea and said with a little applause: "This Nangong''s is a rule." Xiao Fang''s face was stiff, but he understood the meaning of King Zhennan.In his present embarrassing identity, Nangong Yuetang has been able to choose from the rank of Yipin County Master.Just like the princess of the princess, she doesnt need to set rules for her mother-in-law. Xiao Fang''s heart was annoyed, if it wasn''t for the death of her own princess, how could she fall to such a point. It''s just that it was hard to coax the Zhennan king to take her back to the house, and now you must not mess up, if you can''t bear it, you will try to chaos! Soon, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue were led in. The Zhennan King will be here, Xiao Yi is not surprised. From the past, no matter where the Zhennan King rested at night, there will always be a visit to Xiaofang''s here in the morning. After asking the two for security, Xiao Yi proposed to take the Nangong Yue Yun Fu Mountain. King Zhennan''s face was a little complicated, and then he nodded and said, "You have both returned and it is time to say something to your grandfather and grandmother." During the talk, Xiao Fei and several other girls also arrived one after another. When they heard that they were going to Yunfu Mountain, Xiao Fei hurriedly said: "Brother and sister-in-law, I will go with you." Nangong Yue glanced at Xiao Yi and smiled, "Okay." Xiao Fang''s face changed. Yunfu Mountain was where the Xiao family''s ancestral tomb was buried. Not only the old town''s southern king and concubine were buried, but also Xiao Yi''s birth mother Da Fang.Xiao Fei had nothing to do to sweep the graves of his grandfather and grandmother, but if he went with them, wouldn''t he go to the tomb of Dafang''s to act as a filial son and filial daughter? Xiao Fang was about to speak out against it. The King of Zhennan first said, "Sister Fei should also go there." Xiao Fei bent his knees and responded, "Thank you, Father." So the three men retired together. The carriage was already prepared early, waiting at the second gate.Because Nangong Yue first came, her Zhu wheel was not ready, so she and Xiao Fei got on a black-painted carriage, Xiao Yi Horse riding. The group walked lightly and quickly, and soon left the Zhennan Royal Mansion. Fushangang is a small hill more than three miles away from Luoyue City. The ancestral tombs of the Xiao family are now voluntarily left by some old ministries of Nanwang in the old town to serve as tomb-keepers. The funerals of the world are very particular about Feng Shui, and the Xiao family is of course no exception, not to mention that the southern palace of the town is the emperor of the south, and the ancestral grave of the Xiao family is naturally the best in this area. Tombstone, this neighborhood looks more like a pleasant Zhuangzi. When Nangong Yue and his party arrived, the veterans and their families were already waiting at Zhuangzikou. After Nangong Yue, Xiao Yi, and Xiao Fei got out of the carriage, they first chatted with the veterans about the family routine, and then walked toward the hill with them. The ancestral tombs of the Xiao family were naturally different from the overgrown Xishangang outside Wangdu. All the graves on Fushangang were cleaned, and even the pine trees of those graves were carefully pruned. Xiao Yi walked to the front, while walking, while chatting with the veteran and grandfather, Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei walked side by side behind him.Under the guidance of the veterans, they first arrived at the tombs of the South King and Old Princess in the old town. Several people knelt down one after another and gave incense to the heads of Nanzhen and Laofei in the old town. Xiao Yi whispered to the head of the grave to introduce the grandson of Nangong Yue to the old town Nanwang. It is rare to give Xiao Fei a good look, and feel that this younger sister has some insights. They had been staying for a tea for a while before they left and went to Dafang''s grave. Xiao Fei knelt down with Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue, knocked three heads respectfully, and felt ashamed for her mother in her heart. After the incense, Xiao Yi brags Nangong Yuesheng in front of Dafang''s grave, only to boast that she is the only good wife in the world. Nangong Yue stood aside and said secretly in her heart: Please don''t worry, my concubine, I will be with Ai and take good care of him... 388 Chapter 377-Surprise After having lunch in Zhuangzi, Nangong Yue smiled and asked, "Sister Fei, what other plans do you have in the afternoon? Your elder brother plans to take me to stroll around Luoyue City." Xiao Fei''s eyes lit up immediately, and could not wait to ask: "Sister-in-law, what special place do you want to go?" She introduced with great interest, "We have a lot to go in Luoyue City, sister-in-law, you should also return Haven''t you been to the Mazu Temple? There is also a small street selling various dried flowers and essential oils in the market in the east of the city; there is a bookstore in the west of the city, there are many solitary books, some solitary books, the boss neither sells nor borrows , Only students can go to hand copy; there is also a musical instrument shop near the city center, the quality of the piano and flute made by the master is excellent..." Xiao Fei said more and more excited, and felt fortunate that he had followed, otherwise, with his brother''s temperament, he could take his sister-in-law to a good place, not just some restaurants, or rouge jewelry shops or something. When she was not careful, she gave Xiao Yi a disgusted look. She almost didn''t turn her face, but she could only bear it when she saw Nangong Yue''s relish. Xiao Fei finally finished, looking at Nangong Yue eagerly and asked, "How is Dasao? Where do you want to go today?" Seeing her look was even more exciting than herself. Nangong Yue couldnt help but smile in her eyes and said, Were going back to the palace before dark. The west of the city is close to this side, so I wont go to the bookstore youre talking about today. how is it?" "Sister-in-law is right." Xiao Fei smiled, his dark eyes sparkling, "I may not have been to that bookstore for a long time, and I don''t know what new books have been added there recently. Sister-in-law, before me I copied several solitary books in that shop and waited for the king''s palace. I''ll show you..." The two of you talked about the book in a word, and Xiao Yi on the side could hardly intervene, thinking: This sister is really annoying! Farewell to the veterans, a few veterans sent them out of Zhuangzi enthusiastically. The carriage went into Luoyue City "Dada", and then after a few alleys, it stopped steadily. Xiao Yi personally helped Nangong Yue to get off the carriage, and Xiao Fei also got off the car with her help. This bookstore named "Zhulizhai" is located in the depths of the alley and is slightly remote, so there are not many guests in the bookstore. Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei entered the bookstore hand in hand. Xiao Fei glanced around scorchingly, and soon picked up a blue book, which was fascinating. Nangong Yue estimated that Xiao Fei might have forgotten that he and Xiao Yi were here too, and it was a little funny in his heart, and took Xiao Yi to wander around casually.As Xiao Fei said, this bookstore does have a lot of solitary books, some of which are quite precious, but also have poetry collections, music scores, calligraphy posts...It can be said that although the sparrow is small, with all the internal organs, Nangong Yue has walked through several bookshelves Suddenly, his eyes were attracted by a book named "Southern Materia Medica", so he picked it up and flipped through a few pages. This book "Southern Materia Medica" records some unique plants in southern Xinjiang. The author of the book not only painted the plants in detail, but also painted their fruits and stamens, and introduced the plants in detail in text. Appearance and function, some of them are also unheard of Nangongyue even knowing the grass. For Nangong Yue, this is really a pleasant surprise. If you give it to your grandfather, the grandfather will be very happy! Nangong Yue could almost imagine that her grandfather would definitely put it down when she got this book. Thinking, her mouth could not help but evoke a shallow smile. Xiao Yi knew Nangong Yue''s intention at first glance, and immediately ordered Bai Hui to call the boss. The boss is more than fifty years old, with a simple blue straight hair, half-white hair, at first glance is a scholar. But before Xiao Yi spoke up, the boss said apologetically: "Madam, this book is an isolated book and is not for sale." Nangong Yue heard Xiao Fei said earlier that the book''s solitary book was not for sale, but was not too disappointed. He said with a smile: "Boss, I heard that although the solitary book here is not for sale, you can copy it here." The boss only saw at a glance that Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi were either rich or expensive, and they were still a little nervous.He was not afraid of encountering customers who had no money. The most moneyless is to keep the shop to help him copy books in exchange. However, it is because those who are up to noble officials have some troubles. Most of them do not allow others to say no to him, and use their power to deceive others. He is just a small business that makes a living. If the other party insists on buying and selling, he is helpless. Now listening to Nangong Yue''s tone, I know that the other party is a reasonable person, and the boss let go of my heart, saying: "This lady, I can indeed transcribe books for guests here, only earn a little pen fee, and also allow guests to transcribe here. "Say, the boss is embarrassed. "It''s just that this "Southern Materia Medica" not only has text, but also pictures, and the text is very transcribed, but those pictures are a bit troublesome. The people here are afraid that they can''t draw." The question is how can someone who has the ability to paint earn a little pen fee. Nangong Yue smiled slightly, this book "Nanjiang Materia Medica" is so detailed and vivid, and at a glance, she knows that the person who wrote the book is quite good, and she did not expect to find someone to help... "Sister-in-law!" Xiao Fei didn''t know when she heard the sound, and she volunteered to ask, "How about letting me draw a picture for you?" Xiao Fei looked at Nangong Yue with a look of expectation, thinking: Big Sister did it for her So much, finally let her find the opportunity to do something for the sister-in-law! Nangong Yue''s eyes lit up and smiled.Xiao Fei''s painting skills naturally needless to say, acting and focusing, and she will help herself to paint, and she will do more with less! "Sister Fei, then I won''t be polite with you." Nangong Yue responded comfortably. "Girl Xiao..." The boss looked at Xiao Fei unexpectedly, arched his hands, and said enthusiastically, "I haven''t seen you for a long time!" Xiao Fei was a regular visitor here. Although the boss didn''t know Xiao Fei''s identity, he was faint. Guess her "Xiao" surname should have something to do with the King''s Mansion in Zhennan. Xu is from the Xiao clan.And I''m afraid it''s still close... The boss sees too many people. When he was young, he also went out to meet the world. Xiao Fei''s daily dress looked at Su Ya, but to see her temperament, which can be cultivated by ordinary people, the things used are more precious but not Zhang Yang knew that Xiao Fei''s family had some foundation. Xiao Fei nodded slightly at the boss, it was a gift: "Boss, it has been half a year. I went to Wangdu last year, and I just returned..." The Xiao family who just came back recently... There seems to be something flashing in the boss''s mind, and can''t help but glance at Xiao Yi.This young man''s appearance is really outstanding, I heard that "the one" in Wangfu is like this... How is it possible! The boss laughed in his heart, how could such a big man come to his little bookstore. "Miss Xiao," the boss asked, arching his hands, "How about I arrange the room you usually use for you?" Listening to this tone, Xiao Fei is obviously a frequent visitor to copy books here. Xiao Yi didn''t know what to do with a good expression, this younger sister is really an outright nerd! The boss personally led them to an elegant compartment and provided pen, ink, paper, ink and tea snacks. As a result, the three of them were busy inside. Xiao Yi was responsible for transcribing the text, while Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei were responsible for drawing pictures. The three of them have been busy for nearly two hours, but they have only completed a third of their work in less than a third. Nangong Yue is very satisfied with this progress. She looked outside and the sun had started to go west. She said, "Ai, Sister Fei, come here today. This book is not in a hurry at this time, we will continue to copy when we are free." Xiao Yi and Xiao Fei naturally had no objections, so the three quickly left Zhulizhai. Helping Nangong Yue to get in the carriage, Xiao Yi rode with him and went all the way to the direction of the palace.And just after passing a busy street, suddenly a surprise sound came from diagonally opposite: "Brother! You are the big brother, right?" Xiao Yile lived on the reins, and after looking at it soundly, he saw a young man in a golden robe striding out from the opposite Tayun Restaurant, and saw him in his twenties, obviously more than Xiao Yi He was a few years old, but he was calling Brother Xiao Yi aloud. This strange situation attracted many curious eyes on the street. Xiao Yi frowned, overlapping the person in front of him with someone in his memory, and said, "Xiaofanzi?!" "Xiaofanzi" frowned, but only nodded and said with a smile: "Brother, it''s me!" Of course, Xiao Fanzi has a name and a surname. His surname Yu and Xiufan are the four sons of the general''s palace. His voice just fell, followed by a few young Chinese children who walked out of the restaurant, and said with a mouthful: "Big Brother, really Big Brother!" "Brother, I heard that you came back yesterday, but I didn''t expect to meet you here by coincidence today!" "Go walk, brother, we invite you to drink!" "I still have bright eyes. I just recognized the elder brother in the seat on the second floor." "..." When meeting long-time old friends, Xiao Yi was in a good mood, as if their sparrow-like voices were less noisy. He had a slight hook in his mouth. He had planned to ask them to drink together next time. He listened to Nangong Yue''s soft voice from the carriage: "Ai, you go. Sister Fei and I will return to the house first." Now that Nangong Yue said so, Xiao Yi responded with a smile, and instructed the coachman and the accompanying guard to go to the restaurant diagonally across from the horse. The carriage carried Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei and set foot on their return journey, leaving only the bamboo beside Xiao Yi. After Xiao Yi got off the horse, Xiao Er of the restaurant immediately took the horse for him. A group of elder brothers surrounded Xiao Yi into the Yunyun Restaurant like stars.Xiao Yi was about to go up the stairs, suddenly thought of something, stopped the footsteps: "Xiao Fanzi, I will call someone to drink the bar together." "Good!" Yu Xiufan is also a hilarious character, plus Xiao Yi means, naturally busy busy, "This is of course the more people, the more lively!" Several others also echoed, attracting the attention of many wine drinkers in the restaurant. Not to mention Xiao Yi, these elder brothers are all well-known characters in Luoyue City, and they often patronize this restaurant.Soon, some people recognized that there were four sons in the General''s Mansion, five sons in the family of Lieutenant General Liu, and two sons in the family of Huang Changshi... all of them were all famous names of Luoyue City. Seeing all these arrogant sons in the ordinary weekdays actually surrounded a young son who was described as beautiful, attentive and thoughtful like his little servant. Who is this young boy? Many people are secretly speculating. "Bamboo," Xiao Yi waved at the bamboo and commanded, "You go to General Tian''s palace and call Xiaohezi to drink with us." "Yes, son." Zhu Zhu ordered to leave the restaurant. When all the sons heard the name "Xiaohezi", they suddenly understood the identity of the other party, and they all felt a sense of sympathy. This must be the younger brother that the new brother has just received in Wangdu! It must be like this! There are also a few sons who think more. The son of Fu Sangong Fu Yonghe who was in the palace of Yongchang in Yongyang the previous year had come to South Xinjiang with Xiao Yi. They looked at each other, and the atmosphere became more active, and Xiao Yi swarmed upstairs with laughter. Yu Xiufan had originally packed a seat on the second floor, and he had eaten only the leftovers and cold slag. Of course, he could not be wronged. Xiao Yi ordered Xiao Er to prepare a bigger seat and generously. Let Xiaoer serve another table of dishes and add ten bottles of fine wine. 389 Chapter 378-Jue Ci (six more) "Brother, did you go back to Nanjiang, and a few of our brothers would like to respect you first!" After a few couples filled them with wine, those youngsters simply toasted and drank. It was not long before the new dishes were served, and Fu Yunhe came under the leadership of bamboo.As soon as he entered the seat, he clasped fists boldly at the crowd and smiled politely: "Under Fu Yunhe, I would like to ask you to advise me in the future!" Xiao Yi played with the wine glass in his hand and said lazily: "Xiao Hezi, how are you talking today! The penalty!" Fu Yunhe''s eyes rolled and realized Xiao Yi''s meaning, and immediately became casual, agreeing: "Big brother said, I punish myself for three cups!" He dared to drink three cups and turned the glass down. "Good wine volume! Good manners!" a young man praised, "Brother Fu really is the person of my generation." Yu Xiufan smiled and said: "Since all are older brother''s younger brothers, they are all their own brothers. Don''t be polite, have a drink today! Don''t get drunk!" "That''s not okay!" Fu Yunhe interjected suddenly and disappointed, making everyone look at each other. Following this, Fu Yunhe smiled and said, "It''s okay for all the brothers to instill me. The eldest brother can''t be drunk. Now that the eldest brother has a family! Let the eldest sister see the elder brother go back drunk, wouldn''t he complain to us? " He said so, and everyone looked at each other again, and smiled. Huang Ergong said with emotion: "Hey, I think the oldest brother was a relative of Wang Ducheng. We didn''t have a chance to come and ask for a drink!" "Yeah." Liu Wugong was also sorry. "I was thinking about my elder brother when he was married, accompanied him to meet him! Brother, when will you let us see your sister-in-law?" He said that the other brothers also got excited, and you said me one word: "Yeah, apart from Xiaohezi, we haven''t seen our sister-in-law yet!" "Brother, you must let us see your sister-in-law when you change the day." "..." After drinking another glass of wine, Xiao Yi smiled and said: "Don''t worry, I''m all back to Nanjiang now. There is a chance that you are still afraid that I and your sister-in-law will not run away?" "Big Brother said yes." Yu Xiufan said with a big smile, "Come to Japan for a long time, and don''t worry. It''s still drinking today! If the ten jars of wine I call are not finished, no one will go back!" A few sons immediately cheered up. After three rounds of drinking, although the sons were not drunk, they were all slightly infected, and their eyes became somewhat divergent. Huang Ergong shook his wine glass and said, "Brother, you fought so many victories for our southern Xinjiang the previous year, and you repelled Nan Manzi. The few of us who are little brothers are really proud!" "That''s it." The other son burped, "We knew that your eldest brother, you must be out, that must have beaten the Nanmanzi. The first time I said at home, my brothers still didn''t believe it... As a result, haha, thats like a big heart! He finally had something that surpassed a few elder brothers, that is, he had Xiao Yi, the elder brother! Even his father praised him for this matter, but this was the first time in his life. ! Liu Wugong also echoed: "Yes. My father and several brothers have said that this South Xinjiang still needs your elder brother to be able to preside over the overall situation. That Nan Manzi dare not dare to commit again!" In fact, Liu Wugong was filled with indignation.Nan Manzi is clearly a defeated country, and actually ate the bear heart leopard and dared to send war books to their southern Xinjiang again, and the King of Zhennan did not know if his brain was flooding, and he summed up with Baiyue?! Several sons are also in harmony, but they dare not say that the King of Zhennan is not.After all, the King of Zhennan is also the father of Xiao Yi, the most noble prince in southern Xinjiang! Just then, a young man in blue robe who just went out suddenly returned to the seat in a hurry, and closed the door carefully.Seeing him, Yu Xiufan couldn''t help making fun: "Archer, don''t you say going out to the toilet? How can it be so fast..." The blue robe called "Archer" made a boo gesture and lowered his voice: "I just went out and I heard someone gossiping about the elder brother next door! That was really a big deal!" The sons changed their faces slightly, and Liu Wugong stood up quickly, leaned over to the window, and then waved at everyone, beckoning them to come and listen. Quietly in the seat, everyone huddled and listened by the window. Along the breeze, the chatter and laughter of the next seat came, and a male voice pulled his voice and pointed to Jiangshan''s tone: "Huh, that Zhennan Wang Shizi, but a dude, can''t become a big climate! That is the luck of the previous year. Well, let him fight a few victories, so that he is fluttering!" "That''s it!" another voice said flatteringly, "Zhennan Wang Shizi is actually destined to die, just happen to be reborn! Which is like Brother Fang, that''s a good fight!" "Brother Wang has won the prize." The first male voice, that is, "Fang Brother" pretended to be polite, "Dare not say that Gao Badou fights, it would be like learning a rich car." "Brother Fang, whether he is a scholar or a man, makes me feel ashamed of my brother! I heard that Brother Fang will leave and assume office after a few days, will he be the apprentice to appease?" The third voice sounded again. "Huh? Brother Liu, is your news quite informed?" The voice of the "Brother Fang" showed a trace of complacency and a trace of ostentation. "Since then, I will ask Brother Fang to bring more younger brothers!" "Don''t dare to say it, but my favorite wine, the big guy can always have a drink..." The people next door came and went to praise the compliment, mainly because several people were complimenting the "Fang Fang". Soon, Xiao Yi heard a yawn and thought, "It''s really boring."Why not continue drinking? Xiao Yi was trying to greet everyone to go back to the wine table to drink, but because of a familiar title floating in his ears, he swallowed back temporarily. "Brother Fang is going to be married?!" I only listened to that "Brother Wang" and said in surprise, "It seems that the marriage between Brother Fang and our eldest girl in Wangfu is completed?" Upon hearing "The Big Girl in Wangfu", all the sons looked at Xiao Yi for a time.Even if everyone now knows that Xiao Yi and Xiao Fang are at odds, then his presumably relationship with Xiao Xiao will not be too good, but even so, Xiao Xiao is ultimately Xiao''s family, and Xiao Yi is her brother-in-law. The "Brother Fang" next door smiled pretentiously: "My cousin and I are sweethearts, and I am obsessed with me. Naturally, there is nothing wrong with that marriage, that is, sooner or later..." Xiao Yi frowned. It turned out that the so-called "Fang" was the "Fang"! Originally, Xiao Yi didn''t care about those frivolous words next door. There are so many people in this world, and he is not a silver.In other words, even if someone whispered something, even if he had taught this today, he would not have learned more.Anyway, the mouth grows on other people. Unexpectedly, this person even pulled Xiao Fei in! The relationship between Xiao Fei and the smelly girl is so good, if Xiao Fei''s reputation is damaged, wouldn''t the smelly girl worry about her?! Hey, even for the stinky girl, this is why he has to take care of it! Xiao Yi played with the wine glass and commanded coldly: "Give me the next surname Fang!" "Yes, Shiziye." Zhu responded and opened the door to leave the seat. The little servant who served several sons in the seat also followed the master''s instructions. As soon as there was a small crowd of people, a short time later, he brought a 15- to 16-year-old boy, and saw him holding a folding fan in his palm, wearing a white robe and wearing a scribe scarf, although his face was still handsome. , But at the moment it is distorted by anger. "Who?! Who wants to see..." The boy saw many familiar faces in this room, and he stopped abruptly after half the words.His eyes were quickly attracted by Xiao Yi, who was at the center of the crowd. He only felt that the other person''s face looked really familiar, this is not... "Yi...Yi cousin?" Thinking of what he said just now, the teenager named Fang was pale and dumbfounded. How can I be so unlucky! It''s rare to say something big, but I actually met Xiao Yi, a mixed world devil! Xiao Yi used to be wanton, but he never made a life of death. But since Xiao Yi was on the battlefield, it was very different. Listen to cousin Xiao Luan, now Xiao Yi is murderous. Not blinking! The teenager named Fang swallowed secretly. And the teenager named Fang also followed several of his followers. Those followers were originally cheered for him. Unexpectedly, one of the elegant seats turned out to be the cousin of the teenager named Fang. Cousin Yi... Is it Xiao Yi, the king of Zhennan?! When I thought of the fact that they had just put a lot of words in the seat of the prince, they counted how the princes in the south of the town were so useless. Those followers were so ugly, they regretted why they should come over.Among them, the person hiding at the end has begun to retreat quietly, retreating... At this moment, Xiao Yi also recognized the teenager named Fang, who was actually the second son of Brother Fang''s brother, named Fang Shilei, and the same brother of Fang Ziteng. But Xiao Yi didn''t recognize Fang Shilei by his side. Xiao Yi pointed at the window, raised his eyebrows, and said: "As long as you jump from here, today''s thing will be fine!" The faces of Fang Shilei and the other classmates are even more ugly. It seems that their words were just heard by Wang Shizi of Zhennan. Hey, luck is too bad! Who is not good at picking this one? Restaurant! Fang Shilei suppressed the panic in his heart and said with a smile: "Cousin Yi can really make a joke....Cousin Yi, do you not know me? Well, cousin Yi has gone to Wangdu for six years, the year before last When I came back, I didn''t have a chance to meet my cousin. No wonder my cousin didn''t know me anymore. Cousin, I''m Fang Shilei." Xiao Yi slowly said with a smile: "I say it again, as long as you jump from here, today''s thing is fine!" Fang Shilei''s face became more rigid, and his heart was in a state of confusion. Upon seeing this, Yu Lifan and others secretly exchanged a look, all of which were full of interest.Big Brother is really Big Brother! This Fang Shilei''s mouth is so cheap, it is indeed a lesson! Liu Wugong said with a smile: "Fang Gongzi, if you are afraid, you can tell me, in fact, I can help you." "This is only the second floor, and no one can die." Yu Xiufan also coaxed, "Fang Gongzi, I think you should jump on your own. It is not good if someone pushes you in case of no importance." "I also think Xiao Fanzi is right." "..." Brothers of several sons, you said cool words to me in one word. I heard that Fang Shilei was almost Qiqishengyan, but he could only swallow his breath and said: "Brother Yi, it''s mine..." "Hey, it seems that some people just can''t listen to people''s words!" Xiao Yi interrupted Fang Shilei with a light smile. "For relatives'' sake, I don''t care about this with you.......Forget it, I can help you!" "Where do you need Big Brother?" Fu Yunhe said with a smile, "I''ll leave this little thing to me!" "Xiaohezi, let me help you!" Liu Wu Gongzi also volunteered, and they clamped Fang Shilei left and right, only to hear that Fang Shilei was scared and sweating: "What do you want to do? Stop! Stop! Do you know who I am... !" In a sharp scream, Fang Shilei fell out of the window, and then only heard the sound of "Pun Tong", splashing a big splash of water, and even Fu Yunhe by the window was slightly wetted by the shirt. Fu Yunhe clapped his hands, meaning that he never said: "It''s really cheap for him!" If this is not a pool below, it is estimated that Fang Shilei will lie on the bed for at least half a month this time! Seeing Fang Shilei falling into the water from the second floor, his classmates were busy going downstairs... Yu Xiufan used his eyes to signal Xiao Zuo to close the door, and then said: "The disappointed people are gone, we continue to drink! Continue to drink!" Liu Wugong immediately grabbed a glass of wine and said: "This glass of wine, younger brother respects the bravery and looks like the old one!" "Yeah. Although Brother stayed in Wangdu for almost six years, his temper hasn''t changed, so he is still so refreshing! The other sons were also heart and soul. They thought that they were young and ignorant, thinking that the oldest man in the world was the biggest, and he was so stupid that he dared to provoke his elder brother, and everyone was beaten down. After playing several times, these brothers were convinced and recognized Xiao Yi as the eldest brother. Recalling the past, the sons were quite emotional, drinking more and more freely, and Fu Yunhe heard many of Xiao Yi''s "hero deeds" in the past. After drinking this meal, Fu Yunhe and the sons were already intimate, one after another, as if they had known each other for years. This night, it was already late when Xiao Yi returned to the palace. Nangong Yue had already used dinner for a long time and was leaning on the beauty couch to read a book, watching Xiao Yi''s alcoholic return, and hurriedly urged him to bathe and change clothes. After Xiao Yi came out of the clean room with a body of moisture, Nangong Yue asked him to sit in front of the dresser and personally helped him wring his hair a little bit... Xiao Yi, while drinking the hangover soup that Nangong Yue told her to take care of, happily talked to her about Xiaofanzi''s people, and he couldn''t help recalling the past. Listening to Xiao Yi saying that they were beaten up by him one by one, they could only admit to the past of "Big Brother" willingly. Nangong Yue didn''t know whether it should be funny or sympathizing with those brothers. All in all, Ayi looks like a child king no matter where he goes! Nangong Yue heard with a smile, a pair of black eyes sparkling as if inlaid with countless precious stones.As long as she is with Ai, even if it is just such a leisurely narrative, it will make her feel that "the celestial being will be more imperial, and the years will be better". Nangong Yue handed over the wet white towel to Queer, and then changed a dry white towel to continue to help Xiao Yi wring her hair. Xiao Yizheng said that Fang Shilei was in a big talk there, and finally he was thrown from the second floor by himself, and then he looked forward to the praise. Nangong Yue praised him for a while, hesitated for a moment, and asked again: "Ai, do you say that your wife really wants to distribute Sister Fei to that Fang Shilei?" This marriage was not made by him out of thin air... "It''s not impossible," Xiao Yi replied casually. "She might want to kiss and kiss." "So what do you think of Fang Shilei''s character?" Nangong Yue only asked about character, not talent.Although it is important to say that learning is important, for Xiao Fei, this may be more important than others, but as a husband-in-law''s candidate, if the character is not good, the other is also in vain! Xiao Yi smiled and said lightly: "When he was a kid, he was not the object I like to travel, and it seems to be the same now." Nangong Yue understood what he meant, that is, Fang Shilei was simply not qualified to be his younger brother.From Wangdu to Nanjiang, although Xiao Yi''s younger brothers are all dandy and unhappy with careers, they are all pretty good in nature and bright and decent. After Nangong Yue pondered for a moment, she said, "I have to find a way to find out if Madam really has this intention..." This Fang Shilei is definitely not a good match. If Xiao Fang really has this thought, he must think about it as soon as possible! The life of a married woman, Sister Xia is already like this, but you must not let Sister Fei... She is in charge of this matter! 390 Chapter 379-Misunderstanding The next day, after having breakfast, Xiao Yi went out early and said that he was going to General Tian''s Mansion. He specifically told Nangong Yue not to go to the main court to ask for peace. When he came back, he took her to visit Bixiao Hall. Nangong Yue was undecided and sent him out the door with a smile, and then said to Bai Hui: "Let''s go to the courtyard." Bai Hui hesitated and said: "But Shizi Ye said..." Nangong Yue smiled, "It''s my fault if I don''t go... Let''s go." Bai Hui knew that her imperial concubine was an idea, and she went out with her without persuading her. When it arrived, Xiao Fang had just used the meal. With yesterday''s experience, Xiao Fang guessed that Nangong Yueding wanted the name of "Virtuous and Virtuous", so he would definitely come to please him.So, she deliberately started an early morning, waiting for Nangong Yue to come to set rules for herself and wait for her meal, but waited and waited until she had finished her breakfast, and Nangong Yue was late. Nangong Yue blessed Xiao Fang and said obediently, "I have seen my mother." Xiao Fang was really impatient, and when she saw her, she said angrily: "The master of the county is here. What time is it?" Nangong Yue said angrily: "No wonder mother, daughter-in-law is late." It seems that Xiao Yi is not here today. No one supported her. Although Nangong Yue is a diabolical woman, she still seems to be famous. It''s easy to get a reputation! Xiao Fang realized that she was the truth, and her lips twitched slightly, and said, "You know what you are doing." Her face was dark, and she sighed long and short, "I am just a woman who has been killed, The concubine of the imperial concubine, who came to me in the morning and evening, really hurt me." Xiao Fang said this deliberately, if the ordinary daughter-in-law would be sincere and fearful, and she could take the opportunity to suppress her. Between the mother-in-law and the daughter-in-law, either the east wind overwhelmed the west wind, or the west wind overwhelmed the east wind. Xiao Fang continued to sigh and said: "Unfortunately, we have never had a county governor''s wife in Nanjiang, otherwise, I can also ask how to get along with the county governor." What she said, if it was Nangong If there is anything wrong with Yue, it will surely make Nanjiang up and down know her disobedience. If the Nangong clan wants to be famous, it should serve her well, otherwise she will destroy her reputation in southern Xinjiang! "mother" Sure enough, I saw Nangong Yue looking at her with an anxious face. The corner of Xiao Fang''s lips bent, and there was a trace of color in his eyes. He picked up the tea cup and took a sip, and said, "Morning and dawn, what province, county It doesnt matter if the Lord doesnt come." Nangong Yue sighed for a long time, and said helplessly: "The daughter-in-law heard the mother''s name of kindness in Wangdu. Today, she learned that her mother was better than rumors. The daughter-in-law thanked her mother to save the daughter-in-law''s morning. province." Xiao Fang''s eyes suddenly widened and looked at her incredulously. Where can she avoid her morning and night, how can she misinterpret her words like this?! Nangong Yue looked at her gratefully and continued: "...the daughter-in-law is terrified, but she can''t fail her mother''s good intentions. It''s better to ask the mother-in-law for peace on the 15th day of each month. Don''t push away anymore." The little Fang had no words to speak, and the hand holding the tea cup was trembling, and it seemed that he would be unable to hold it. Nangong Yue also said: "When the daughter-in-law first arrived, Bixiaotang was still in a mess and needed her daughter-in-law to take care of her. If the mother had nothing to do today, the daughter-in-law would be allowed to retreat first." Nangong Yue naturally accepted that she had agreed and said, "Thank you mother." She blessed herself and took Bai Hui away. It is conceivable that after she left, how little Fang would be furious, no matter how this had nothing to do with her. After glancing at Bai Hui who was smirking, Nangong Yue said with a smile: "...this morning and night will be settled. If I don''t go, it''s my fault. But now, since my mother loves me, she can''t fail her mother. Isn''t it good intentions?" Bai Hui responded happily: "The Princess of the World is right!" "Let''s go back, there are still many things to do today." As soon as Nangong Yue returned to the house of Bixiaotang, Queer greeted him and bowed her knees. After sitting down, Nangong Yue listened to her report: "The concubine of the world, the slave-servant has already listened to it, and now the Wangfuzhong hosts the Chinese feeder is the concubine Wei." So, she handed the list in her hand to Nangong Yue , "There are also these that the slave-servants discovered in the past two days." Sure enough, Wei side concubine.Nangong Yue slightly jawed her head and took the list, only glanced at it, and raised her eyebrows slightly.Queer''s ability to snoop was good, and it took only two days to prepare what she wanted. The list is a list of the descendants of Bixiaotang, which is divided into two categories according to the family sons and the slave slaves bought.The family sons are the most complicated piece, especially those three generations of servants from the old town of Nanwang, and The relationship between the other servants in the government is intertwined, especially in terms of pen and ink.And some of the children in this family were brought by Fang''s family from Dafang''s family and Xiaofang''s family, and then their relatives in Fangfu were involved... Queer said embarrassedly on the side: "Sister-in-law, originally the slave-servant also wanted to check out their relatives outside, or whether they had property or something, but..." It was really that she was unfamiliar in southern Xinjiang. Nowhere to start. Nangong Yue smiled and said: "Magpies, you have done a good job. The rest is not in a hurry, let''s come step by step." After receiving Nangong Yue''s praise, Queer happily responded. After Nangong Yue pondered for a moment, she said again: "Qie''er, you went to find Wei Weifei, and you said that when we came back, we didn''t have enough manpower to ask for some of the royal family''s children." Xiao Yi has left Nanjiang for six years. Those who used to serve him are afraid that they won''t be able to use it. This Bixiaotang still needs some people to work. "Yes, Princess Shizi." After receiving his life, Queer trot away briskly. Nangong Yue instructed others to call An Niang. After the incense stick, Queer came back, and brought back a fat grandmother dressed in apricots, and a little or two little ladies in cyan dresses. The fat grandma ordered the little ladies to wait in the yard, and they went into the hall with the magpie to visit Nangong Yue. After the two of them bowed their knees, Queer introduced: "Concubine Shizi, this is Grandma Feng, and the concubine of the Wei side asked Grandma Feng to bring some people to ask the concubine to choose." Grandma Feng looked at Nangong Yue without a trace, and said respectfully, "Concubine Shi, the slave-in-law specially selected the best thirty of them to bring them over, and also asked Princess Shi to visit and see which ones you like." Nangong Yue nodded her head and said politely: "Mother Feng is bothered." Nangong Yue took Anian and Queer together in the yard, looking at the little girls. Grandma Feng is doing a good job. Judging from the clothes of these little girls, it can''t be said whether they can do it, but at least they have cleaned themselves up one by one. After all, the little girls are still young. When they saw Nangong Yue coming, they couldn''t help but sneak a glance at her, wanting to see what the princess of the world from Wangdu looked like.Then he stood down casually, lowering his eyebrows. After Nangong Yue glanced, she was roughly in her heart, and then whispered a few words in Queer''s ear, and went back to the house herself. Queer cleared his throat to the little ladies and said, "I met you for the first time, and I don''t know what your temperament is, what you are good at, and who are there in your family... Now you talk to me one by one, Then Ill take a look at what errands can be arranged for you. Dont even think about me. There are so many people in this palace, its really impossible to fake, and the fake ones are really impossible. Queer told them that these had two purposes. First, they wanted to pick out the background of their family background, for example, it was related to the little Fang''s side; moreover, if the little girl was good at needlework, she couldn''t always herself. I have to arrange people to do rough work like cleaning. The little maids looked at each other, and some people''s faces were a bit ugly. Originally, their master wanted to take advantage of the princess''s eyes to blacken the palace. Too.But those who were conscientious, immediately calmed down, and said to Queer one by one, and the thrushes were recorded one by one, allowing the girls to press their fingerprints. Finally, a total of fifteen people were selected, and the other little girls let Grandma Feng take it home. Although it is a good choice, it is not that these people can do things in Bixiaotang now.They still need to follow An Niang for a few days, learn the rules of Bixiaotang clearly, and do what they should do every day. The matter is also clear. One of the most important one is that you cant enter the courtyard of Shiziye and Shizifei. Wherever you should work on weekdays, stay obediently. As for Queer, he took the list written down by the thrush to Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue only turned it around at random, and said nothing. Anyway, its just rough-handed. If you dont say anything about Wangfu, you can have a lot of children. If you are not satisfied, you can change it at any time. At this moment, Xiao Yi returned from the outside. The two took a leisurely lunch together. After the girls had the hot tea to eat, Nangong Yue happily told Xiao Yi what happened after he left in the morning while drinking tea... which must not be missed Of course it was her confrontation with Xiao Fang. When he heard Nangong Yue''s three words, Xiao Fang was unable to speak out. Xiao Yi''s eyes were full of smiles, and he put down the tea cup and clenched his fists: "The Princess of the World is really becoming tougher, admire and admire!" He was already worried Xiao Fang will make the province difficult for Nangong Yue through the daily morning and evening, even if it is just a daily dish, it will not hurt, but it is enough to make people unhappy.Now Nangong Yue has changed from passive to active and changed the daily morning and evening Ding province to the fifteenth day, so that even if it is transmitted, outsiders can choose nothing wrong. "Where and where!" Nangong Yue also clenched her fists politely, "This concubine will have such a skill thanks to the dedication of the prince of the world over the years." She tilted her head, revealing a brilliant and cunning smile, like a smile Like a little fox. Xiao Yi was dumbfounded, and suddenly hugged her and kissed her hard, only to feel that her daughter-in-law was too cute, too smart, and too pitiful! The magpie, who was serving on the side, looked away embarrassedly and thought to himself: Now that''s it, how can I live my life when the concubine and prince are gone? The two kneaded together for a while, and Xiao Yi finally let go of Nangong Yue and got up and said, "Ayue, you are waiting for me here, I will get something." After a while, he took a picture with great interest and handed it to Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue opened it and Liu Mei picked it slightly.Where is this painting? It turned out to be a drawing. The drawings of Bixiaotang. From the drawings, the pattern of Bixiaotang is clear. Xiao Yi said with a smile: "Smelly girl, I will take you to visit Bixiaotang." With Xiao Yi''s intentions, Nangong Yue naturally understood that a soft light flashed in her eyes. The two started to walk around Bixiaotang from the inner courtyard. Xiao Yi explained to Nangong Yue at the drawing while walking. Next to the courtyard where they lived was a small garden. The garden gate with two ends was connected to the backyard of the Wang Mansion and Bixiaotang at the other.The small garden is actually not small, but it is nearly half smaller than the large garden behind the palace.The verandah in the garden is detoured, surrounded by rockery, lush flowers and trees, shaded by trees, and a small lake. A water pavilion is built on the lake. When it is summer, it should be a good place to cool off. Nangong Yue observes the small garden while looking at the drawings carefully.According to the drawings, the small garden is in front of the small flower hall.If you are here for dinner, it is also convenient.After using the table, you can enjoy the flowers in this garden. , You can also set up a stage or something... Nangong Yue thoughtfully started planning. 391 Chapter 380-Collection (Eight More) The two said that they walked to a flower room before laughing. Xiao Yi pointed at the flower room to Nangong Yue: "Ayue, there is a flower house in the northeast corner of this small garden. Since the death of my grandmother, the flower house has also been abandoned. I was thinking better. Separate the flower room in Bixiaotang, make a change, and make you a drug shed. How do you feel?" Seeing how he talked eloquently, it was obviously already planned before he came. Nangong Yue nodded happily.Xiao Yiming''s temperament is mad, but for her, she always thinks more than herself... "In fact, the climate in southern Xinjiang is more suitable for the growth of many medicinal materials than Wang, such as Zhaotong Tianma, Tiannanxing, Dendrobium candidum, and the pedestal leaves..." Nangong Yue said with bright eyes, full of joy. Xiao Yi looked at her with a smile. The two said, laughing and walking along a gravel path, passing through the three-story ceremonial gate, and then from the inner courtyard to the outer courtyard of Bixiaotang, on both sides were Shizi''s outer study and several There is a meeting room with an ear room and a tea room; after the Dongyi Gate, the ground is covered with a neat bluestone road, on one side is the south courtyard stables, and there are several rows of inverted houses where the servants live...The last is right East Gate of Dongyimen. Without asking Nangong Yue, Xiao Yi had already spoken in great detail, as if he wanted to say everything he knew.He also deliberately asked the mother-in-law who had been in charge of Bixiaotang for years to accompany her and asked her to add a few words from time to time. The stewardess was trembling all the way, and her feet were still a bit vain.The grandmother surnamed Lv, the grandmother used by the Dafang family before, so after the little Fang passed the door, it naturally naturally cooled the grandmother Lu, when the little Fang changed from the princess to the princess, from this bi After Xiao Tang moved out, she left this grandmother Lu directly in this Bi Xiao Tang. Bixiaotang has been idle for many years, and the slave-servants who stayed here have also done some sweeping. Grandma Lu has been sent into the cold palace... for so many years, until now, Shiziye and Shizifei lived in, she Only to see a glimmer of hope.As long as she serves the princess of the world well, she may not be able to restore her past scenery. Nangong Yue looked at the gate of the East Street dozens of feet away, and her mouth twitched with a smile.With this gate of East Street, it means that she can go out and do things on her own, without having to ask the King of Zhennan or Xiao Fang in advance.This door is so important! Nangong Yue is just a subtle expression change, Xiao Yi knows what she is thinking, and throws a wink at her, meaning, am I capable enough? Nangong Yue nodded forcefully. Xiao Yi again said: "Ayue, would you like to go to Ningxiaju with me?" "Okay!" Ningxia Yue is curious about Ningxiaju.Ayi grew up in Curie, Ningxia... There must be traces of his childhood.Thinking, she could hardly wait. "In the past two days, I plan to have people move all the things I used to live in Ningxia." Xiao Yi said while taking Nangong Yue into a small door, and went to the outer courtyard of the palace. Although it is spring now, Ningxiaju is very Xiao Suo, probably because the owner has been away for many years. This is actually an ordinary yard, but Nangong Jiu looks like it is very familiar, as if it had been here in the previous life. Courtyards, study rooms, dormitories, practice rooms, halls... Nangong Yue can''t help but think of a fat doll as beautiful as a female doll reading in the house, playing in the yard, practicing martial arts in the training room... Practice in the winter and practice in the summer, even if you sweat a lot, Persevere. The corner of her mouth was slightly hooked, and her eyes were shining brightly. Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yue doubtfully. This time, he really didn''t understand what she was doing.But since she is laughing, is that always a good thing? He also smiled and said, "Ayue, I''ll take you to the warehouse to see... I think I have a few inkstones on my side, which are hiding in my private warehouse." At the beginning of the year, Xiao Yi sent Nangong Mu to Duan Yan, coaxing his father-in-law to treat him and Yan Yuese. This time he turned the baby daughter of his father-in-law and mother back. When he thought about it, he reminded him of these Fang Duan Yan. Xiao Yi was somewhat proud and a little anticipating, but Bai Hui, who was behind Nangong Yue, was not optimistic at all. She was not optimistic about Shi Ziye''s private library.According to their previous experience in the royal palace of Wangdu, Shi Ziye''s private library I am afraid it will be a huge "surprise"! Bai Hui and Thrush exchanged silent expressions. It seemed that they had not packed up Bixiaotang yet, and Shiziye found another new job for them. Xiao Yi, who walked in front, was unaware. He was still talking about what he still had in the warehouse. He suggested that he might choose to send it to his father and mother. There were three full locks on the door of the warehouse. Thick dust had accumulated on each lock, and the bamboo spent the nine cows and two tigers to finally open the lock.As soon as I pushed the door, a damp musty smell came. Bai Hui and Thrush sighed in their hearts: Sure enough! The light in the warehouse was a bit dim. Xiao Yi took out a night pearl with a big longan and put it on the side, and the warehouse was lit a lot. Nangong Yue glanced at random, and felt that it was very elegant and messy! Bai Hui has always been suffocated, and the thrush is not so good skill, that kind of silent sigh came out of his eyes accidentally.She didn''t dare to despise Xiao Yi, just glanced at the bamboo with a dizzying look, and the bamboo was inexplicable. Xiao Yi has been running happily to find something inside, "I remember it seems to be there... Bamboo, do you remember where the square inkstones and ink sticks are?" After a while, the master and servant finally found a dusty box in a corner, and Xiao Yixing hurriedly took it to Nangong Yue. In the box, there are not only a few high-quality Duan Yan, but also a few ink ingots. Nangong Yue knows that it is pine smoke ink at a glance, and that the ink ingots are blue and purple, and they know that they are top grade.She couldn''t help but reach out and picked up one of the ink ingots, and then turned around again, and then tapped on the ink ingots with her nails... "This is more than 40 years old ink ingot!" Nangong Yue blurted out in surprise. It seems to be a good thing.Xiao Yi busy said: "Then give Dad and A Xin one each." Nangong Yue nodded and took out the Duan Yan in the box for a detailed look before she reluctantly put it back and said, "Sister Fei will also like it." Xiao Fei... Xiao Yi''s disgusting thought, Xiao Fei is so annoying, always haunting his stinky girl! Not to mention, the smelly girl was unfamiliar in Nanjiang, because Xiao Fei was able to accompany her to relieve her boredom. So, Xiao Yi said with a smile: "Ayue, I just saw a few pieces of white fox fur and mink fur in it. Anyway, South Xinjiang is hot, and it can''t be used. Why don''t you all go to Wangdu?" Nangong Yue swept around in the warehouse again, almost couldn''t bear to look straight at it, and could not help but say, "You still have Baihui Queer to help you clean up this warehouse." Let Zhu Xing, They came to tidy up the bamboo, but they just piled things up in the storehouse of Bixiaotang. Maybe there was something saved in them that was saved by them again and again... Xiao Yi quickly agreed. There was a lot of dust in the warehouse, Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi took the box with ink and ink ingots away, Bai Hui let the bamboo lock the warehouse first, wait for them to clean up the Bixiaotang, and then slowly take care of this private warehouse . Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue returned to Bixiaotang with a smile. As soon as the masters came back, Queer and a little girl cleverly took hot tea and a plate of snacks. No, or the preserves are more appropriate. Nangong Yue was immediately attracted to the plate of preserved fruit.It should be that after the pickling of green plums, a carving knife was used to engrave the plum meat, and the shape was made into blooming chrysanthemums. Too. "Ayue, this is carved plum, you try it." Xiao Yi sent the dish diligently towards Nangongyue and looked at her with a smile. Queer and Baihui quickly exchanged glances, which were also full of smiles. This plate of carved plums was specially ordered by the prince to prepare for the prince.The concubine came to Nanjiang from the capital of the king for a long time, and his life is not familiar.It can be imagined that the next concubine will need to spend a lot of time and energy to adapt to the life of southern Xinjiang, but the concubine is less than fifteen years old. However, how could there be no fear or anxiety in my heart? The more concubine Shizi behaved calmly and decently, they who felt slavery instead felt distressed. Easy to ask for priceless treasures, rare lovers, as long as Shizi Ye can think of Princess Shizi everywhere, then they also feel at ease. Nangong Yue twisted a carved plum through the pallet and sent it to the entrance. The carved plum was fragrant, sweet and sour, and crisp. The person who ate it was always sweet from the mouth to the heart. Looking at Nangong Yue''s eyes, she smiled and bent, Xiao Yi quickly invited the merits: "It''s delicious? A Yue, this was my favorite sweetmeat when I was a kid. At that time, some people made fun of me and said that I had to be a girl Its like, even likes to eat like a girl..." He said, his eyes flickered, and he seemed to recall the past. At that time, he was angry at him for these few words, but now he feels funny when he thinks about it. The corners of his mouth were raised, and he proudly said again: "But you don''t worry, Ayue, although he has asked for a bargain on his mouth, he hasn''t got a bargain on his fists!" Although he was young at that time, he was among his peers. There are no rivals in Luoyue City! The last sentence heard Nangong Yue could not help but twitched the corners of his eyes, but followed with some curiosity. When she saw Xiao Yi for the first time in this life, he was already a teenager with exquisite eyebrows, as well as men and women. When he was younger, he must have been more adorable?...She really wanted to see what she was like when she was a child Xiao Yi! Even for this reason, she had a few expectations for this strange royal palace. This is where Ayi grew up! "Ai, what else did you like to eat when you were a kid?" Nangong Yue asked excitedly, thinking to herself: I''d like to eat it from tomorrow onwards. I''m sure I can cheat a lot of stories from Ai. Xiao Yi heard it and got excited. He counted his fingers endlessly: "Water buns, horses rolling, flower cakes, winter melon preserves..." These seem to be snacks, not dinners...Nangong Yue pursed her lips and raised the corners of her mouth. After the two had a gossip, Xiao Yi thought of something and said, "Ayue, Ming''er, I may not have time to come back and have lunch with you. I will go to Luoyue City Camp in the morning and see my grandfather stay Some of the veterans. He said, he unconsciously showed a little anticipation in his expression, These veterans all played with his grandfather, and one of them, Lieutenant General Xin, also carried the banner when his grandfather first entered the military camp. My grandfather once told me that when he first entered the battlefield, there was only a brave force, and the soldiers who wanted to be chopped from the back by the enemy soldiers were dying. If Lieutenant General Xin had no justice, he returned to the battlefield after the war and wanted to find his grandfather. The corpse, but found that the grandfather still has a touch of breath, he just pulled the grandfather back from the gate of the ghost door, otherwise the grandfather might have died a long time ago, where can he become a king!" "So is this Vice Admiral Xin also your life-saving benefactor?" Nangong Yue said with a smile. Xiao Yi was stunned, laughing, and palming his hands: "Ayue, what you said is." Isn''t it? At that time, my grandfather hadn''t married his grandmother, and he didn''t yet have a father. Naturally, he didn''t even have him! After a pause, Xiao Yi continued: "Grandfather has always wanted to promote Lieutenant General Xin, but Lieutenant Xin will have no ambitions and just wants to spend his time. He often tells his grandfather that he thinks that his wisdom is not as good as that of General Lan. Its not as good as General Tian, ??its not as courageous as grandfather. Its worth knowing that hes still a deputy. Nangong Yue listened to God, this Vice Admiral was a wise man. Compared with some people who used their life-saving grace, they were greedy and inexhaustible, and Vice Admiral Xin was a befriendable person. The King of Zhennan knew each other for a long time, but his friendship remained unchanged for many years. "Ai, tell me about General Lan again?" Nangong Yue thought of the phrase "general wisdom is not as good as General Lan" and was curious about the veteran. Seeing Nangong Yue was interested, Xiao Yi was also excited: "Actually, when I was a kid, I liked to listen to the story of General Lan. General Lan was 15 years old and gave up his writings and martial arts. It was said that if it was not the corruption of the previous dynasty, General Lan failed repeatedly, and General Lan abandoned the text and martial arts, and his grandfather did not know to pick up a bargain. At that time, General Lan accidentally voted under his grandfather, but then He looked at the thin and quiet, with no power to restrain the chickens. Many soldiers regarded him as useless and cumbersome. They were unwilling to join him, or a centurion looked at him pitifully and accepted it. Who knows that General Lan is real Talented, my grandfather accidentally discovered that the team where General Lan was located was significantly less deadly than the other teams. After careful investigation, it was found that General Lan. The grandfather brought General Lan, and General Lan did not live up to his grandfathers expectations. However, in just a few years, everyone knew that General Lan had a strategy, good at riding and shooting, especially good at observing the situation and choosing a fighter. His most praised battle was the surprise attack on Fuzhong City more than ten years ago. At that time, the Nanman invaded me. In southern Xinjiang, several cities were won. Grandfather insisted on Luoyue City and had no avatar. General Lan took a 10,000 army to take down Fuzhong City. He stepped up and cleaned the periphery to isolate Fuzhong City. The heavy snow I saw unexpectedly raided the Fuzhong City and captured the then Nanban general in one fell swoop. The surprise attack was quick, ruthless and accurate! It has been talked about for many years in southern Xinjiang." Xiao Yi hooked his lips and said with a smile: "Ayue, in fact, even if I don''t tell you today, you will know the story of Lan Jiangjun in a few days." Seeing Nangong Yue''s face showing curiosity, he said, " General Lans story is indeed a bit of a storybook. After repelling Nan Manzi more than ten years ago, someone has compiled his story into a one-fold drama. These ladies and girls must order it in these years." It''s just that for the sake of good-looking play and tears, it''s just a little bit out of order. Nangong Yue heard it with relish, and should say in harmony: "So, I have the opportunity to listen to this one." The magpies and thrushes on the side were also enchanted and nodded frequently, and they couldn''t wait any longer. Seeing Nangong Yue''s interest, Xiao Yi picked up some other past events and said that this battlefield is full of life and life, and of course, many sad regrets are inevitable, and several people were shocked. Once praised, saddened, and sighed. It also allowed Nangong Yue to pay more respect to the old prince, Nan, who was never masked. There were many tyrants who followed the first emperor to the world, but the old king of the southern town became a prince. Obviously, he was not only the ruthless and good warrior in the rumor, he must also be quite knowledgeable and have the wisdom to judge the situation... If it werent for the old town, where the Southern King had gone early, Xiao Yis fate would have been different. -Digression- Continue at 9am! The author has worked so hard and needs a monthly ticket to feed! 392 Chapter 381-Blame "I''ve seen Shiziye!" Early in the morning, Xiao Yi went to the military camp with Tian He. In Tian He''s camp account, he led seven or eight generals to kneel down and gave Xiao Yi a military salute.Tian He couldn''t hide his excitement, but the veterans behind him looked different. "Don''t be rude! Let''s sit down and talk." Xiao Yi waved his face with a smile, let the generals sit down. The generals brought by Tian He were all the generals who followed him when the southern king of the old town.The older ones are like Tian He, who are already knowing the fate of the fate. It was the old king of the southern town who came to Nanjiang before he came to him. Some of these veterans had fought side by side with Xiao Yi in the battle of Baiyue the previous year, and some had guarded Luoyue City and other cities at the time. They did not have too much contact with Xiao Yi. The former''s attitude is very affectionate, the latter But with a trace of scrutiny in his eyes, it also made the atmosphere in this camp a bit weird. Xiao Yi felt it naturally, but didn''t take it seriously.Whether it''s a donkey or a horse, just pull it out and you will know.Come to Japan! "General Lan, General Jiang, General Hua, Lieutenant General Xin..." Xiao Yi smiled and ordered several of them, "A few brothers who haven''t seen me yet?" The generals of Xiao Yidian were all guarded in other cities during the battle with Baiyue the previous year, or the frontline just staggered with Xiao Yi''s army, so that they had no chance to meet Fu Yunhe. "This is the son of Fu Sangong, the grand palace of Yongyang, named Yunhe. This time, I will come to South Xinjiang with me and plan to practice in the army." It is said that Fu Yunhe took a step forward and saluted with all the veterans: "Younger Fu Yunhe has seen all the generals." Fu Yunhe claimed that his juniors naturally also showed closeness.Considering that his grandmother was Princess Yongyang, decades ago, Yongyang had also been in the old town of Nanwang for a few years, and he was also the same robe with some of the veterans. He is not wrong in his name. "It turned out to be the grandson of Her Royal Highness Princess Yongyang, and it was indeed a young man born as a hero. It was quite a bit like his youth when he was younger. How good has His Highness been these years?" General Hua, who was in his fifties, looked at Fu Yunhe with his beard on his beard. At that time, fighting side by side with Yongyang, I was a little bit missed and a little bit emotional, and now looking at Fu Yunhe also has the meaning of looking at his nephew. "General Hua, my grandmother and her elders are old and strong. Today, they still smell chickens and dance every day. They have to go to the martial arts field to practice for an hour." Fu Yunhe said with a smirk, his attitude was very affectionate. Lieutenant General Xin next to General Hua said: "His Royal Highness is really like a day for decades, or the Highness that year." Lieutenant Xin narrowed his eyes in memory, "I still remember that Your Highness had spent three days and three nights in Huaibei to hunt down the remnants of the former dynasty, and finally wiped out the gang." "The old man remembers that even the old prince praised His Royal Highness''s pride and even the men were sighing." General Hua showed a smile in his mouth, and after a few words, the atmosphere in the camp was warmed up a lot. After the greeting, a bearded Hu general could not wait to arch his hand and said loudly: "Shi Ziye, now Nanman declares war on my southern army, but the prince handed a peace agreement to Nanman..." This veteran, surnamed Hu, had previously followed Xiao Yi to lay down Fuzhong and Kailian two cities. He had long been cast into Xiao Yi''s group and was very respectful of Xiao Yi. Today this general Hu came from Kailian City to come to Luo Yuecheng Camp to meet Xiao Yi. The words he just said have been suffocating in his mind for a long time, and now he finally has the opportunity to say it, and the more he speaks, the more indignant he is: "Shi Ziye, now the whole of Southern Xinjiang is full of panic. Since you are back, think about it. Find a way!" Of course, the people are afraid of fighting, but what makes the people of South Xinjiang unwilling is to admit defeat to Nanman.This ordinary people still has dignity, not to mention these brave warriors. Before Xiao Yi returned to Nanjiang, General Hu and several other generals under Xiao Yi had quietly met Tian He and asked Tian He if he got any news from Shiziye. Shiziye had declared war on Nanban. What do you think... Tian He''s attitude has always been a bit obscure, and only let them wait... Waiting, waiting for Xiao Yi to come back! This good news exploded General Hu and others almost doubted that he was dreaming! The emperor was willing to let the world come back?! Shi Yi, the prince of the world, is back, and these people will have a backbone! Thinking about it, General Hu couldn''t help but glared at Tian He. In his heart, he felt that General Tian must have learned about Shizi Ye''s return to South Xinjiang, but it was not easy to say clearly.Hey, General Tian is also true. They are all their own people. He also hinted at himself anyway! It made him so angry that he didn''t sleep well in those days! Tian He received several condemned sights from the general, and couldn''t help sweating so much that she couldn''t tell the pain in her heart. He couldnt tell them that Shiziye went to Baiyue and turned Baiyue upside down? He couldnt say that Baiyue declared war was caused by Shiziye? ... Furthermore, this matter is very important, and there is a little mistake. If you let the prince see that something is coming, then the painstaking efforts of the prince will be defeated and all will be wasted! Xiao Yi also looked at the silent communication of the generals. After clearing his throat, he said casually: "General Hu, don''t be restless. Now that the Nan Manzi hasn''t fought yet, why should we mess up!" What''s more, Nanman is now succeeding the new king, the foundation is not stable, and the domestic crisis is rampant.Even if the new king Nuhar really leads the army, it is just a crowd of people! If we can beat them once, we can beat them second. Time! They dare not commit crimes!" If these words were spoken by Xiao Yi, who had not been on the battlefield before, I am afraid there is not much convincing yet, but today Xiao Yi is not the well-known dude brother, he led the southern Xinjiang army to repel the Nanman, and captured the Nanman. The crown prince Kui Lang.Several of the generals present were all on the battlefield with Xiao Yiyu personally, knowing how wise the gods are, and being brave and brave. Xiao Yi now has great prestige in the military. He is better than hundreds of other words in one sentence. He can appease the army''s heart in one sentence, and he can shock the generals in one sentence. Even the original veterans who were taking a look at them could not help but change their gaze, and they all thought: no matter what this world is like, at least it is not a timid war.This is much better than the prince... It''s just a few words of effort. The atmosphere in the camp has become very different. Several veterans looked at each other, and their blood was boiling. That''s right, there is a world son, what is Nan Manzi counted! "Shi Ziye said yes." General Hu stood up and clenched his fists again. "The end will be a rough man, anyway, just follow Shi Ziye!" His last sentence had a slight sense of humor, which made several generals endure, and several people laughed out loud. At this moment, the voice of the soldier saluting sounded outside the camp: "See Lord." The only one in this military barracks that can be called the "king" is the king of Zhennan! At the next moment, I saw the king of Zhennan lifted the curtain and walked into the tent. Xiao Yi, Fu Yunhe and the generals all naturally stood up and saluted the king of Zhennan together: "Father King!" "Yes!" The King of Zhennan walked into the camp quickly, and his face sank like water.As soon as he learned that Xiao Yi had gone to the Luoyue City Camp in the early morning, he hurriedly rushed to rush, and feared that the veterans in this army would be bought by Xiao Yi. After that, wouldn''t his king of Zhennan have a foothold! Thinking, the gloomy eyes of King Zhennan fell on Xiao Yi, wondering what was the intention of Xiao Yi''s trip. Since the King of Zhennan came, Xiao Yi naturally gave up the title and sat down on the left. "Yeye," Fu Yunhe smiled and smiled at the king of Zhennan instead of military salute. "My nephew should have been to visit you at the palace as soon as possible, but I just arrived in Nanjiang a few days ago, and I was busy settled. No wonder." Fu Yunhe is the grandson of Yongyang. He may not be the emperors eyeliner. The King of Zhennan will always give him a little face and politely say: "The niece is more courteous. If you have anything uncomfortable in southern Xinjiang, despite coming Find this king!" "Thank you, Lord." Fu Yunhe thanked him. "Ai," King Zhennan looked at Xiao Yi again, and said coldly, "Why don''t you come to Daying today and tell this king in advance? Daying is the main point of the military plane, but you are not playing and playing on weekdays. The place!" These few words said that the veterans in the camp were frowning. If the world prince is still a twelve-year-old boy in southern Xinjiang, it is not unreasonable for the king of Zhennan to be so counted, but now the world prince is already long. When he was big, he got to the battlefield and killed the Nanmanzi. He also had the ability to lead the army alone. Even in Fuzhong and Kailian, the two cities were well organized under the rule of Shiziye.It can be said that Shi Ziye has already demonstrated the abilities he must have as a king of Zhennan, so as the next king of Zhennan, why not come to Daying? When I thought that King Zhennan was still a prince, the old prince carefully cultivated and guided him carefully... These things were not only known by Tian He, but also the veterans present, so their feelings at the moment were more complicated than those of the young generals. Xiao Yi looked at the King of Zhennan deeply, but he was calmer and calmer than others. Once he saw some things, he would not care any more. He stood up and clenched his fists: "Father, you came just right, and your son is about to petition you to go to Kailian City..." Zhennan Wang narrowed his eyes slightly, feeling that Xiao Yi would not like it next. Sure enough, Xiao Yi continued unhurriedly: "His son thought he would rather open a city to Baiyue than a battle!" His attitude is indifferent, but at that moment, he released a strong spirit, and the veterans who watched nodded secretly: Although the world''s grandfather looks not like the old prince, but his temperament and dealings are a bit old. Style. Over the years, these veterans did not know that the king of Zhennan was mediocre, and he was a bit narrow-minded.I often felt that the veterans left by these old princes were relying on the old to sell the old. , Anyway, they are all old, and the time for the scenery and the blood is gone... The mischief of Xiao Yi, the former prince, also disappointed them. They felt that the King''s Mansion in Zhennan was not as good as the next generation. With this in mind, they all felt that the old Wang Yequan was also worried. The generals didn''t let their minds relax until the world war became famous in the previous year. Finally, the old prince is still a successor! The veterans were very pleased, but the Zhennan king was locked in his eyebrows, and he almost broke his mouth, but when he spoke, he changed his mind: This rebellious nature is so belligerent. I want to be immortal, I really think that I am a god of war! I still have to let him suffer a bit, otherwise he will call him to kill him, how can he be a good world! Zhennan Wanghu said with a cold face, "Since you were young, you just don''t want to die if you don''t hit your head, you can do it yourself!" He shrugged away. The veterans in the camps shook their heads secretly, but Xiao Yi didn''t take it seriously. Such reproach he listened a lot from early childhood. "Brother, then you must bring me!" Fu Yunhe said fistfully. General Hu also said: "There is also a general." Xiao Yi smiled slightly and nodded, "Okay! Let''s start tomorrow morning!" Xiao Yi''s temper is hearty and informal, but in a short period of time, those veterans who were still a little strange to him have become more enthusiastic, and a lot of talk has been relaxed.After a brief discussion with the generals, Xiao Yi and Fu Yunhe left the Luoyuecheng camp. Fu Yunhe returned to Tianfu with Tian He, and Xiao Yi returned to Bixiaotang. -Digression- The tenth is at 12 noon. 393 Chapter 382-Showing off When Xiao Yi came back, it was past lunch time. Nangong Yue had already eaten it, but thinking that Xiao Yi did not know when he would come back, he ordered the small kitchen to simmer the chicken soup, just throwing the noodles into a bowl of fragrant Hot chicken noodle soup. So Xiao Yi ate something as soon as she came back. This time, he was hungry, and he ate three bowls in one go, and then burped comfortably. Nangong Yue looked at him humorously and handed him a graceful veil to let him wipe the corner of his mouth with soup stains. Xiao Yi took another sip of tea and rinsed his mouth, only to say, "Ayue, tomorrow morning, I will go to Kailian City with Xiao Hezi... don''t worry, it won''t be a problem, I''ll take a few days Will be back." He looked at Nangong Yue without a moment, feeling a little guilty in his heart.In fact, he had planned to go to Kailian City for a long time, but he thought that Nangong Yue had just come to Nanjiang with him thousands of miles, and he was still unfamiliar, so he would go out... "Ai, you can rest assured." Nangong Yue smiled and covered the back of his right hand with no discomfort.As a prince, Xiao Yi naturally has what he should do.Moreover, compared with last year''s trip to Baiyue, this time he was just a trip to Kailian City. She is not the kind of person who is so delicate that she has to rely on Xiao Yi. She wants to be his back, his home, not his obstacles, his weaknesses. Nangong Yue looked directly at him without evading, smiled slightly, and said softly, "Ai, I will wait for you at home!" With a slight smile, she seemed to have dropped a stone in his heart lake, and ripples appeared. Xiao Yi''s heart was agitated, and finally she couldn''t hold her back in her arms. If you have a wife, what do you want? With his stinky girl, he has a wife, a family member, a confidant, and-- care! The grandfather said that a soldier can''t be afraid on the battlefield, but it can''t be without concern.There is no concern, just like a sword that only knows to hurt people. Fortunately, he has his stinky girl... Masters, you and I, and the young ladies have retired consciously. There are not many things to be prepared for Xiao Yi''s travel, and there are not too many... these things, Nangong Yue has always done it by hand, and only let the maid beat him. The next day, before dawn, Xiao Yi got up, he wanted to be quiet, but the two slept in a room, Nangong Yue was awake again, and how could he hide her, he could only feel distressed Watching her get up and sleepy. Anyway, he didn''t go out to meet guests. Nangong Yue only combed a simple compilation, wore a light plain robe, and accompanied Xiao Yi for breakfast. With Xiao Yi''s experience of going abroad twice before, Nangong Yue and the girls are already familiar with everything, and everything is arranged in an orderly and orderly manner. After Xiao Yi had finished his lunch, Nangong Yue went to Dongyi Gate to take away Xiao Yi himself, and then fell asleep again, and didn''t get up until Chen time. It is no longer necessary to go to Xiaofang''s morning and night, and Nangong Yue leisurely starts to manage Bixiaotang''s affairs. The little maid selected yesterday, An Niang has already brought down the rules, and it wont be useful for a while.The people they brought back this time were actually less, and they could only temporarily let them work harder. Nangong Yue accounted for Baihui''s double monthly payment this month. The good news passed down, whether it was the old servants they brought, but the people who had stayed in Bixiaotang to see the yard were very happy, especially the people in Bixiaotang. His temperament is still a bit worried, but I didn''t expect Shizi to say anything else, it is really generous to shoot! This is a great advantage that can''t be compared to anything! For a time, the hearts of the people were determined, and they worked a lot harder. Although Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue walked around Bixiaotang two days ago, but they walked like horses and flowers, so she took Baihui and Queer again today. Where needs to be repaired or replaced. Bixiaotang has been idle for many years, and naturally no one will bother to adjust the furnishings here, like some red sandalwood furniture, mahogany furniture or something, because they are well maintained, it seems to have more charm than those new furniture, but some of the furnishings are Obviously it is a bit old, such as the screen in the banquet room, such as a floor-standing vase in the small flower hall, I dont know when the bottle mouth has a corner, for example, a painting on the wall of the chamber is somewhat moldy... Thrush meticulously recorded all what Nangong Yue said. This writing actually filled a list. After glancing at the list, Nangong Yue thoughtfully said, "I remember there should be some screens in Ai''s private library, and some large and small vases... Bai Hui, you will run with the thrush later. Take a trip to see what is appropriate and quickly replace it." Bai Hui responded and glanced at the thrush.The private library of Shiziye, they also went to see it last time, and the mess is endless.If you want to see what things are available, you have to first inventory and sort out the things in the private library, and then rebuild Book storage.This is no small project. Next, Bai Hui, Queer and Thrush called a few of them. They brought the wife from Wang and spent two days to sort out the private library of Xiao Yi''s residence in Ningxia. Just remedy it, and all other intact things were moved into the warehouse on the side of Bixiaotang. The speed of several maidservants was quite fast. Soon after, Nangong Yue got the new account book from the private warehouse from Baihui.Compared with the old old account book of the two private warehouses, Baihui also specially marked them. What was discarded and what was forgotten to be included in the book, so it came out more. In fact, there are not many things in the book that can be used in Bixiaotang.Most of the things in this private library were given to Xiao Yi by the southern king of the old town, and some of them were saved by Xiao Yi when he was in southern Xinjiang. However, he was young at that time, most of which were weapons, four treasures in the study, fur, and some new and interesting gadgets. The things that are really valuable are actually very few. Nangong Yue looked at the old account book as if to see how Xiao Yi accumulated his things little by little, like a swallow holding a branch little by little and building his own nest. Kind of fun... Seeing Nangong Yue''s expression from time to time unable to resist, Queer almost doubted that Shi Zifei was looking at the same thing as what she saw, and could not help but look at Bai Hui. Ningxiaju had such a big movement and it naturally spread to Xiao Fang''s ears. Xiao Fang immediately thought that this might be a great opportunity for himself. So when the King of Zhennan came to the main courtyard for lunch, Xiao Fang asked deliberately: "My prince, the concubine has heard that these two days, the concubine is busy organizing Bixiaotang, and the concubine thought that it was Shouldn''t we open a big warehouse and send Bixiaotang some things in the past?" Xiao Fang''s gesture of a kind mother seemed to be considering Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue in everything. Based on Xiao Fang''s understanding of Zhennan Wang, Zhennan Wang has never been able to control the "little things" of opening a warehouse. Unexpectedly, the King of Zhennan was so sullen that he didn''t speak for a while. Xiao Fang couldn''t help being anxious. She didn''t speak beautiful scenes, but really hoped that the King of Zhennan would agree to open the big warehouse of the Wangfu, because only in this way can there be a reasonable excuse for the Wei Fangfei to correct the warehouse. The cards are handed over, but after handing over the cards, it is up to you to pay them back.The concubine Wei dare to dare to find his own room to ask for the card?! With the precedent of the Treasury, she can naturally give back the right of Zhong feed little by little. Xiao Fang clarified his thoughts, while observing the face of King Zhennan, he said softly: "Your lord, Bixiaotang has been empty for so many years, there must be a lot of things that can no longer be used. Shizi and Shizi The concubine finally came back. They had to make their stay more comfortable and more pleasant." King Zhennan looked colder, and was still unhappy that Xiao Yifei was going to Kai Liancheng. "Don''t care about them." Zhennan Wang Yu said with a sneer. "The two of them have always been big in mind and have their own opinions. Our parents are clearly a good intention, but the child refuses to appreciate it, so it is up to them. I ran into my head and broke my blood." Xiao Fang didn''t expect the Zhennan King to react so much, his eyes twitched.But such a great opportunity to let her give up is really unwilling. "Your prince, Shizi is young..." "It''s all eighteen, it''s not too small!" The King of Zhennan interrupted Xiao Fang with a cold voice. "Ma''am, this king knows that you have always been a loving heart for Najiko, thinking about him all the time. But how is Naiko? For yours, you have also seen, as the saying goes:''How can there be great grace to raise grace'', but the rebellious son does not keep your hard work of raising him in your heart, so unfilial and untiring, where is it worth your time for him Worry! In the future, the lady over Bixiaotang will still be the young man, let him and the princess of the world live their lives...When they suffer, they will regret it!" Zhennan Wang said incessantly, so that the little Fang could hardly intervene, and could not speak with bitterness. In other words, what else can Fang say? She could only reluctantly give up the plan for a while, and then think about whether there is any other way. She didn''t believe it, she couldn''t take back the Wangfu''s Zhongfu! At the same time that Xiao Fang''s heart was unwilling, a visitor was also ushered in the Bixiaotang, which was still being organized. After the reopening of Bixiaotang, this was the first one in the Wang Mansion to visit except Xiao Fei. When hearing the Queer newspaper saying that Wei Fangfei was seeking advice, Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows slightly and couldn''t help laughing. The origin of the side concubine Weishi may not be known to others, but she knows it better.Although Xiao Yi gave Wei a "chance", this woman was able to change from a "thin horse" to the second concubine of Zhennan King, definitely not a simple person. Nangong Yue took care of her clothes and got up and said, "Please go to the east side of the palace." "Yes, Princess of the World." Queer was ordered to leave. When Nangong Yue came to Dongji, Wei was sitting on a circle chair, and she was holding a little girl in her two or three years old, who was carved in jade, and was the fifth girl Xiao Rongyu in the palace of Zhennan. Wei''s wore a moon-white cardigan weaving a dark floral gauze, and the dark blue silk ribbon had a peony bun with only one white jade hairpin inserted in his head.If she hadnt combed the womans hair accessories, she would look more like a young girl in a boudoir. No wonder she could firmly grasp the heart of the King of Zhennan in the past few years and take control of the kings power. Before Nangong Yue had approached, Wei Shi put Xiao Rongyu down, stood up, and bowed his knees gracefully and blessed: "Shi Zifei." Nangong Yue also smiled happily. Xiao Rongyu learned Wei''s appearance and blessed his body with less standard movements, shouting milky and milky, "Sister-in-law is good." The little girl was born mellow and lovely, walking at this age is not very stable The body''s movements were a little wobbly, making Nangong Yue''s eyes tinged with a smile, reaching out and touching her head, and laughing: "Jade sister is good." Nangong Yue noticed that the gold lock piece she gave last time was hanging on Xiao Rongyu''s neck, and she was immediately aware of Wei''s coming. The two sat down with the host and guest, and Nangong Yue ordered the maid to get some easy-to-decorate pastries. At this time, Wei''s smiled and said: "Sergeant Shizi, I should have come earlier to greet you, just thinking that Princess Shizi came thousands of miles from the Wangdu. Come to add confusion to the concubine." Nangong Yue also smiled slightly and said politely: "Wei Fei Fei has a heart." The Weis looked around and praised diligently: "The imperial concubine was indeed ingenious, and this Bixiaotang was empty before. Now." Nangong Yue has just sorted out the sevens, eights, and eights, and the East Time is actually the same as the original, but just put a few vases on the high foot case in the corner, and inserted a few blooming camellia... But in Wei''s mouth, it seemed that Nangong Yue had repainted the room, replaced all the furniture and rearranged it. Nangong Yueliu''s eyebrow moved slightly, without a smile. The maidservants put on two plates of pastries. Nangong Yue took a small piece of her own and handed it to Xiao Rongyu, "Sister Yu, try this." Xiao Rongyu smiled innocently. She turned her head to look at Wei''s. She saw Wei''s nod at her before reaching out to take the pastry and said tenderly, "Thank you sister-in-law." Wei''s has been paying attention to Nangong Yue, and when she saw Xiao Rongyu''s eyes showing tenderness, she couldn''t help being relieved. It seems that this concubine is still easy to get along with. At the beginning, Wei''s was a little worried. If the concubine was really as cunning as his wife said, it would be troublesome. But Wei''s can''t help it. She knows her identity. Although she is favored by the King of Zhennan, she has no family and no trust, after all, she was born like that. Under Fang''s hands, I''m afraid I won''t have a good life. Only by standing on the side of the world can she have a way of life. The Weis brought Xiao Rongyu over to show Nangyong Yue.She thought to herself that the imperial concubine had been married for almost two years. Most of the brides at this age loved the children. It would be best if Jade Jade could get one or two points of concubine''s joy. As Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Rongyu and Yan Yuese, the smile on Wei''s face was sincere. "Concubine Shizi." Wei Shi said with a smile, "Concubine Shizi, concubine heard that you lived in the north since childhood, and the taste of the north is very different from our southern Xinjiang. I don''t know if you can eat the meal of the royal palace these days. ?" Nangong Yue smiled, undecided. After the King''s Mansion in Zhennan, the three meals a day were delivered from the large kitchen, and all the dishes were prepared according to the recipe. They were also meticulously prepared, and there was nothing to cut corners.In fact, Nangong Yue has made people open the small kitchen in Bixiaotang, and occasionally let the cook brought by Wang Du open a small stove, but this cost can not go to the public, only Bixiaotang can support it. Nangong Yue did not care about these insignificant expenses, but for Wei''s implied meaning, he guessed seven or eight points. Sure enough, we heard Wei Shi continue to smile and said: "... The concubine wanted to find a cook from the north, but he couldn''t find it in a moment. Meal, I thought, if the princess of the world is accompanied by a kitchen lady, can you bother to work hard to open a small kitchen, of course, all the expenses come from the public." Not to mention the taste, it is always inconvenient to pass meals from the big kitchen of the palace. Nangong Yue had planned to wait a few days to find an opportunity to propose that the daily cost of Bixiaotang was separated from the palace of the royal palace.Now Wei Fangfei first mentioned the matter of opening a small kitchen. Nangong Yue will naturally refuse to refuse, showing a look of embarrassment, saying: "I do use some dishes that are not used to the south... I would like to thank Wei Weifei Good intentions." Wei''s smile deepened again, and he said busyly: "The concubine is polite. If there is something wrong with the concubine, she also looks at the concubine Haihan." Nangong Yue smiled on her lips and said, "I saw sister Yu''er so cute. Later, Princess Wei took her to come and walk here more with me." Wei''s overjoyed, "That''s natural! It''s a blessing to have your sister-in-law hurt her." Wei Shi knew that she was still busy organizing Bixiaotang, but she didn''t stay too much, and she said a few words in greeting, and took Xiao Rongyu to leave. After she left, she said with a smile on her face, "Concubine Shizi, then the slave-servant went to let the kitchen prepare the menu for tomorrow." These days, Shi Zifei doesn''t use much food, she is thin! You have to let the small kitchen make some good dishes! -Digression- Continue at 16! 394 Chapter 383-Not Falling (Eleventh) "It''s Shiziye!" "Shiziye is here!" "Great, Lord Shizi is here, everything will be fine!" The deafening cheers were louder than loud, and the gate of the city was boiled as if it was boiling hot water. After a few days of trekking, Xiao Yi finally arrived in Kailian City. When there were more than ten feet away from the city gate, Xiao Yi, Fu Yunhe and other people riding on the horse didn''t think they slowed down their horse speed, and looked at this scene in surprise. Outside the North Gate of Kailian City, when I saw them, there were dense crowds. No hundreds of people gathered at the gate of the city, waving their arms one by one to welcome Xiao Yi. And standing in front of these people is the defense of Kailian City, Cheng Yu. Seeing no more than a year, Cheng Yu seems to have reduced some, but the whole person exudes a kind of spirit, self-confidence and energy, as if a wanderer who has been wandering for many years now has finally found his home. Cheng Yu took a step forward and bowed to Xiao Yi respectfully and said, "I have seen Ye Ziye." At this time, the people around them all quieted down in unison. They also learned Cheng Yu''s attitude and leaned over. Although their postures were a little strange and awkward, their expressions and expressions were so respectful and sincere. Xiao Yili jumped down from the ground immediately and helped Cheng Yu with a hand: "No need to be more polite." Then he said to the people in the back, "No one needs to be polite!" In a supporting posture, Xiao Yi secretly raised an eyebrow at Cheng Yu slightly, as if asking: What kind of scene is this? Cheng Yu smiled helplessly, originally he just planned to lead a few cronies in the defense house to come to the city gate to meet Xiao Yi, but unexpectedly the news leaked out somehow, one pass ten, ten pass 100... etc. When he had a good time to meet the city gate, he found that it was already full of people. It is also a sincere heart for the people to meet the lord of the world at the city gate. As a guard of Kailian City, he can''t pour them a bucket of cold water and rush them back? In fact, when they see these people spontaneously gathering here, the happiest person is Cheng Yu.This not only means that Shiziye was recognized by the people in Kailian City, but also that his efforts over the past year have not been in vain.He guarded the two cities of Fuzhong and Kailian for Shiziye, and only those of them who have been following Shizizhi know how hard this step is! At this time, a big man in the back suddenly fell to his knees with a thump, shouting with his throat: "Shi Ziye, please forgive the minor rudeness, the small representative on behalf of all the people in Kailian City, please ask Shi Ziye! Shiziye, you can''t open the city to the Nanmanzi!" After that, the big man thumped heavily on the ground covered with small sand and gravel. He humbly fell on the ground and refused to rise up. He behaved as if a drop of water had fallen into the hot oil, crackling and boiling the pot. Immediately afterwards, the people in the back knelt on the ground one by one, and said with a big mouth: "Yes, Shiziye, never open Liancheng!" "The southern barbarians killed my compatriots and ruined our homes. The wolves have ambitions and can never believe them!" "Shiziye, please be sure to open up our town for us!" "..." The people''s emotions are getting more and more excited. The last battle of Baiyue has passed one year. Finally, the bloody scars began to gradually scar, but they didn''t want the Zhennan king to order them to scab them scarely. It was torn apart again, revealing a bloody wound... Looking back at the relatives, friends, and compatriots who died in the hands of the Nanmanzi, these people seemed to have been stabbed again, and it was heartbroken. At the beginning, the king of Zhennan ordered the opening of Kailian, the two cities of Fuzhong and Baiyue to trade, and then the wolf was brought into the room.Nanjiang, which has been hit hard, is still recuperating, but the king of Zhennan wants to open the door to Baiyue once again! What if the Nanmanzi this time was an excuse to trade, but secretly sent an army to sneak into Nanjiang, and then brandished a butcher''s knife? Thinking of the Baiyue envoys in the city today, the people were more frightened, but they felt like they were lying on the ground like thorns. A young man shouted heartbroken: "Shiziye, if you don''t agree, we won''t get up!" Looking at these crowds of angry people, Fu Yunhe beside Xiao Yi could not help being infected with this emotion, and his blood was boiling.He really wanted to bring that Zhennan King here to see and listen to the voices of these people.Hey, I dont know if Brother Dads brain is flooded? He would believe Baiyues barbarous barbarians! Xiao Yi and Cheng Yu looked at each other helplessly, then Cheng Yu turned to face the people and said loudly: "Please be quiet, please listen to me!" The surroundings gradually quieted down, and the people crawling on the ground raised their eyes slightly, exposing the bruised forehead stained with dust. After Cheng Yu cleared his throat, he continued: "Everyone, please rest assured! Since Lord Shizi returns to preside over the overall situation, we will never open Kai Liancheng to Nanman, and will never repeat the same mistakes!" The people regained their spirits and looked at Xiao Yi brightly. Xiao Yi looked at everyone with a smile, and the light but firm smile seemed to have a soothing power. He slowly highlighted four words-- "Never fight down!" These four words hammered heavily on the hearts of those people, they stared at Xiao Yi straight, and then a colorful smile flower bloomed on their faces, I don''t know who was the first to cry out : "Ning war will not fall." "Never fight down!" Everyone shouted the slogan in unison and shouted loudly. Later, even Fu Yunhe waved his fists and shouted with them. Xiao Yi shouted again: "Everyone get up." The people stood up from the ground one after another, still whispering and whispering in excitement: "It''s great. If there is a prince in the world, Nanban will definitely be able to get out." "I have to go home and tell my mother-in-law to go!" "Yeah! I was thinking about whether it should be safer to move to Luoyue City." "Fortunately, Kailian City is under the control of Shiziye now, we can rest assured!" "Shi Ziye really has the style of the old prince..." "..." For thousands of years, the common people have had a heroic cult, worshiping Nuwa to open the world, worshiping Shennong to taste the baicao, worshiping Yu to control the water... worshiping the hero who rose to protect them during the war. In Nanjiang, their hero was the old town of Nanwang more than ten years ago, but now it has become the king of the town of Xiaonan. Xiao Yi led the army of Nanjiang to repel the army of Nanman, recapture the fallen cities of Nanjiang, save the people of Nanjiang between fire and water, and promote the country of Dayu to the barbarians of the Quartet! Throughout Dayu, people in other places may have heard of the record of the king of Zhennan defeating Baiyue, and may praise a few words, but they cannot have such a profound experience as the people in southern Xinjiang. In the eyes of the emperor Laoer, who is far away from the sky, how can the prince near you be reliable! As long as there is a prince, they can sleep peacefully! The people who let go of their hearts are all radiant, with respect, admiration, trust and admiration in their eyes... Looking at the trusting eyes of these people, Fu Yunhe also felt honourable and raised his chest brightly, raising his chin.He only felt that he was really wise to follow his brother! Hey, hey, wait for him to return to Luoyue City, They quickly wrote a letter to Abo and Tian Lianhe to show off... Thinking, his expression of envy and jealousy appeared in his mind, and his heart became more satisfied. In the greet of the people, Xiao Yi and his party finally entered Kailian City, some of the people dispersed, and some people still followed Xiao Yi and Cheng Yu to the Defensive House. Shidi left... After entering the Manchurian Mansion, Xiao Yi ordered Fu Yunhe to go to settle first, but he and Cheng Yu went to the study room to talk closely, leaving only the bamboo guards in the study room. After Cheng Yugong asked Xiao Yi to sit down on the throne, he also sat down across the book case. Following that, Cheng Yu talked about the current situation of Kailian City. Two months ago, Baiyue asked the King of Zhennan to open Kailian City. The King of Zhennan accepted it, but Cheng Yu did not follow his orders and kept the city closed.Although King Zhennan was unhappy, he could not help Cheng Yu.Until half a month ago, Nuhar, the new king of Baiyue sent his envoy to open the city... Xiao Yi''s index finger moved a few times on the book case and asked leisurely: "Baiyue sent a few envoys to come? Where is it now?" "Shiziye, Baiyue only sent an envoy named Zhu Dan to accompany him with twelve guards. Now Zhu Dan is temporarily staying in the guest room of the Defensive House. He also settled down and came to Kailian City, Did not dare to go out," Cheng Yu replied, with a hint of irony in his tone. If the Baiyue people dare to walk around the Kailian city blatantly, it is not an exaggeration to say that it must be a mouse crossing the street, everyone shouts! Xiao Yi also said, "Cheng Yu, let''s meet the envoy." "Yes, Shiziye." Cheng Yu led the way, and the two went to the East Chamber one after another. Cheng Yu specially picked a remote and quiet small courtyard in the East Chamber to place the Baiyue envoys. As soon as Xiao Yi entered the Defense Mansion, the envoy named Zhu Dan learned the news from the lower population, and he was already waiting for preparations.So when Xiao Yi came over, he saw a white-faced messenger who met him in front of the courtyard in person. "Have seen Xiao Shizi." Zhu Dan bowed to Xiao Yi respectfully and bowed down, respectfully. "Envoys are exempt." Xiao Yi said lightly, and the three entered the courtyard. The next thing they want to talk about is of great importance and must never be revealed, so Cheng Yu immediately ordered a few close friends to stay in the courtyard. As soon as the door of the hall was closed, Zhu Dan''s face was slightly flattered, and Xiao Yi was invited to sit down diligently, and then fluently admired Dayu: "Before I came to Dayu this time, my king specifically ordered me to Shizi greets you! After Shizi Ye left Ruijiang City, my king was very worried. Now it seems that Shizi''s style is still the same, no, it is better than before." The envoys who will be sent to Dayu by Nuhar are naturally his confidants.From his words, it is obvious that he can know the master-slave relationship between Xiao Yi and Nuhar very well! Xiao Yi looked at Zhu Dan with a smile, as the old saying said, it was far away to be a guest, but for him and the whole of Southern Xinjiang, Nan Manzi could not be called a "guest", so he did not hypocritically ask the other person to sit down , Directly said: "Zhu Dan, this life wants you to bring a sentence to Nuhar." He said his name bluntly. Zhu Dan could only laugh, nodded and said, "Yi Ziye also please give orders at will, my king said, if the Shi Ziye has any instructions, even if I let me go to the pot under the sword, I can''t say anything..." Xiao Yi waved his hands impatiently, not wanting to listen to this beautiful empty talk, and casually said: "This world wants Nuhar to do one thing..." Zhu Dan didn''t dare to say anything and listened respectfully. An hour later, all the envoys of Baiyue left Kailian City in disgrace, and they spread throughout Kailian City like wings. In the streets at dusk, in restaurants, in houses, in tea sheds... Every corner of Kailian City is discussing the matter enthusiastically. "The prestige of the prince of the world really made the Baiyue people frightened by the wind!" A big man clapped the table and stood up. "Yes, Nan Manzi really is the ear of a rat!" A scholar wearing a square scarf shook his fanfold, "When the prince is here, the envoy is frightened and flee!" "This is really happy!" Another commoner also echoed loudly, "The prince of the world is really a wise man, and he must do what he says." "That''s right." A middle-aged woman found an opportunity to interject, "I heard that hundreds of people asked the grandfather at Nancheng Gate this morning! The grandfather made a guarantee on the spot..." She paused intentionally. , Said one word at a time, "Ning, fight, no, drop!" "Never fight down!" Others murmured, and the scholar looked respectfully, looked in the direction of the Defense Mansion, and said again: "Ningzhan will not fall!" "It''s such a blessing for Southern Xinjiang to have such a prince!" I don''t know who said it with a sigh, this sentence seems to say everyone''s heart... The sun gradually set west, the sunset rose, and blinked overnight. When the first star rose, most of the people were still in their sleep, and the military camp was awake. Thousands of soldiers dressed in one-piece black armor had stood neatly on the drill field, and the sunlight of the dawn softly sprayed on them, coating them with a golden halo. The soldiers were full of energy and stood motionless, even if they did not receive any instructions, even if they were only here, there was no general at all... I don''t know how long it passed. Several tall generals dressed up stepped forward towards this side. The most striking one was a young young man wearing silver and white armor. His black hair was tied up with a small silver crown The tall, dark hair and the silver-white armor form a sharp contrast.His appearance is so beautiful that even the woman wants to be ashamed, but she doesn''t show a trace of femininity, walking on the wind, and releasing a strong breath, It''s like a sword. Although it hasn''t been unsheathed, it has exposed its edge, which makes people dare not underestimate. These thousands of eyes were all focused on this young man in an instant, a surprise that could not be concealed in his expression. Shiziye! Unexpectedly, it was Shiziye who personally came to see them for training! In an instant, the soldiers seemed to have an incredible power in their hearts, and their spirits were a hundredfold in an instant. When Xiao Yi stood at the high platform right in front of them, at almost the same time, thousands of Xuanjia soldiers knelt down on one knee, saluted with a fist, and shouted like shouting, "I have seen Shizi Ye!" Thousands of people bowed their knees short at the same time, the scene was spectacular, and the shouts were even as if they were issued by the same person, hammering hard on everyone''s heart. Yao Lianghang, who was next to Xiao Yi, looked at the high expressions of the soldiers, and could not help being infected, his heart swelled. This past year seems to be so short, so fast away, it seems so long, too much happened... In the end, if the world is very good, Shiziye can finally return to southern Xinjiang justly! Yao Lianghang exhaled for a long time. Only then did he have a real feeling. His heart was full of blood, and his eyes were staring at Xiao Yi. Shi Zi Ye is back, and the days of their Xuanjia Army are just around the corner! Xiao Yi looked around the Xuanjia armies, raised his hands with a smile, and said loudly: "Everyone get up!" "Xie Shizi!" Thousands of people''s voices rang again, and then stood up again. Following that, Yao Lianghang, who held the command flag, took a step forward and raised his voice and said, "Many soldiers!" "In!" The soldiers responded with clenched fists. "Today Shiziye came to review our Xuanjia Army, should everyone let Shiziye take a good look at our efforts this year? Look at the blood and sweat we paid this year?" "Yes!" the soldiers roared one by one, as if they wanted to pass their minds through this cry. At the next moment, as Yao Lianghang waved the flag, the soldiers shouted like a thunder, uniformly: Fist punch, swaying wind! Kick the legs, all the way! Draw a knife and kill! The momentum was magnificent, and the shouts resounded through the clouds, like the thunder of the sky. Yao Lianghang''s blood was boiling, and the action of waving the flag was more smooth and refreshing. Every time he waved, it seemed to shake the air... In the hearts of everyone present, from the soldiers to the general Xiao Yi, there was a wave of turmoil and ripples. The first day rose slowly in that cry, so bright, so dazzling, so breathtaking, as if heralding the rising of southern Xinjiang like the rising sun, full of new hope... -Digression- Twelve is at 19 o''clock! 395 Chapter 384-Rebirth In the palace of Zhennan in Luoyue City, after a few days of Nangong Yue''s excitement, Bixiaotang was finally renewed. The things in Xiao Yi''s private library were still old. Bixiaotang seemed empty and unattractive. Nangong Yue thought about it and asked people to inquire about the shops in Nanjiang and planned to buy some. Anyway, after all, I just laid back a little, thinking of the "Nanjiang Baicao" which was not finished yet, Nangong Yue pulled Xiao Fei to Zhulizhai with great interest. With the door of Bixiaotang, she is very convenient to enter and exit. A few hours a day, just four or five days, has been transcribed. Nangong Yue asked the boss to staple the book "Southern Grass" copied by him, and went to the house where his grandfather Lin Jingchen temporarily stayed with Xiao Fei. Lin Jingchen had just entered Luoyue City three days ago. Nangong Yue specifically chose to go today, just to bring this gift. Although Xiao Yi''s yard only has two entrances, it avoids downtown and the location is very quiet. Nangong Yue knew at first glance that his grandfather would love it. When Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei came to the house where Lin Jingchen was staying for a while, they saw a person drying the medicine in the yard. Lin Jingchen always lived in a scent of medicine. Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei were both startled, and the two blurted out in unison, "Sister Xia?" Han Qixia, who was leaning back to them and sunbathing, turned around and saw that she was wearing a simple blue dress, the long green silk was combed into a simple twist braid, and the forehead was already sweaty, even The jade-like skin is almost sunburned into honey. Although it is only in mid-April, the weather in southern Xinjiang is still hotter than that of Wangdu in June, and the strong dazzling sunlight sprinkled brightly in the yard and on the skin of Han Qixia, letting her skin Turn out a ruddy and healthy shine. "Sister Yue! Sister Fei!" Han Qixia greeted her with a pleasant smile on her face. Looking at the current Han Qixia, Nangong Yue can''t tell the taste, the eldest girl of the Qi Wang Mansion was once called golden branches and jade leaves, but now she is dressed better than a maidservant...If the first emperor is still alive, seeing his granddaughter actually fell In such a situation, what do you think? but-- Han Qixia obviously didn''t care, her face was full of bright smiles, and her eyes were shining.This was what Nangong Yue had never seen on her face before, as if she had removed the shackles that had bound her and turned into another person. Han Qixia apparently saw the complexities in Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei''s eyes, touched her own face, and joked innocently: "Sister Yue, Sister Fei, wouldn''t you not know me? Also, these days I With my grandfather, they went to the mountains to collect medicines and sunburn medicines. They were all tanned and lean. When she first arrived in South Xinjiang, Han Qixia was not used to it.During the journey, she was sleepy every night because of fatigue, but later, she couldn''t sleep for several nights, and later Lin Jingchen seemed to watch He came out, but he didn''t prescribe tranquilizing tea for her, nor took her directly into Luoyue City, but led her up the mountain to gather herbs for a while, and went to the small market that Xiao Yi said. That day, she sweated a lot, and when she came back, she slept for a good night, without a dream all night until dawn. After that, Han Qixia worked with Lin Jingchen every day to practice Wu Qin Xi, picking herbs, drying herbs, preparing medicines, going to the market, going to the pharmacy... her dress was more concise every day, her manners were more casual every day, her smile was also better every day A brilliant day... Suddenly, she understood what she wanted to do! Now, she wants to study medicine with her grandfather.As for the future, the boat will be straight to Qiaotou! Han Qixia looked at Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei calmly, her smile gentle and indifferent, quiet and far away. Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei also smiled, and finally worried about Han Qixia.As long as Han Qixia can figure it out, the days will always get better. "Yue''er!" At this moment, a person dressed in gray straight from the right side of the house walked to the front yard, looked at them with a smile, and said, "Are you and Sister Fei also come to help me apply medicine?" Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei looked at each other and smiled. The latter was busy and asked: "Grandma, please teach me!" "Grandfather," Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Fei with a smile and said with a tone of coquettishness, "Sister Fei and I also prepared a gift for you..." Bai Hui took out Nangong Yue with a look in her eyes. These days and Xiao Fei finally transcribed the "Southern Materia Medica". Lin Jingchen''s eyes were scorching when he opened it, and he was fascinated from page to page, murmured in his mouth: "I saw this herb yesterday on the mountain, it turned out that it was..." Looking at his preoccupation, it is clear that the others present have long been forgotten. Nangong Yue laughed and exchanged a look with Han Qixia. Han Qixia followed Lin Jingchen these days, and has long been accustomed to his temperament. "Sister Fei," Nangong Yue lifted her sleeves and smiled to Xiao Fei, "We are going to help my grandfather to bask the Pinellia and Huoxiang..." As she said, she seemed to think of something and looked around. The medicine pan in the yard and the medicine basket are also filled with Xiangru, Bupleurum, tangerine peel, almond... "Sister Xia, is your grandfather preparing medicine for the heat?" Nangong Yue looked at the herbs and asked thoughtfully. Han Qixia showed admiration in her eyes, thinking to herself: Even if her medical skills can reach the level of sister Yue''s half, it will surely be used in the future. "Sister Yue, you are right." Han Qixia nodded. "I heard people say that this year''s South Xinjiang is hotter than in previous years. A few days ago, when my grandfather and I went to the city to collect medicines, we met many passers-by who were almost heatstroke. My grandfather thought that he could make some pills that were convenient to carry with him. On the one hand, he placed them in a cold tea shed by the official road, and on the other hand, he could take some and exchange them with the farmers in the market." Nangongyue came to southern Xinjiang for the first time and felt too much about the climate change of southern Xinjiang. Although she knew that it had been hot recently, she only thought that the weather in southern Xinjiang was originally like this.Xiao Fei grew up in southern Xinjiang when he was young. Hearing this from Han Qixia, he thought about it thoughtfully. "Yueer, Sister Fei," Lin Jingchen finally recovered from the book "Southern Materia Medica" and praised, "Your gift is really worth a thousand dollars!" page. "Grandma, you just like it." Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei looked at each other and smiled.This gift is to see if the other party''s heart is good. This ``Nanjiang Materia Medica'''' does not know how many years of dust have been piled up in Zhuli Zhai.If Nangong Yue has not been going, then it Even if the pearl is dusty, I don''t know how long it will be buried, or one day it will be turned into a stack of waste paper.It is also due to the fact that the owner of Zhulizhai is a book lover who has cherished all kinds of books. Lin Jingchen finally closed the book, and said: "Yue''er, this "Southern Materia Medica" you also use it, it is better to do so, you borrow me for a few days, wait for me to write it, and then give it back to you..." Before he finished talking, he saw Baihui and Queer in the back. They were all smiling, and Queer couldn''t help but interjected: "Grandpa Lin, my concubine and eldest girl have already written the second copy. "Although this "Southern Materia Medica" is only a thin one, it really took a lot of time for Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei. Especially, this book involves herbs, but it can''t be wrong at all. Even Queer Baihui helps Proofread several times to be sure. Transcript? What did Lin Jingchen think of? He hurriedly opened it again, and the ink was still fresh, and he realized it.It turned out that this was a book that Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei specially transcribed for him.Lin Jingchen''s heart was moved by the hearts of the two little girls. Nangong Yue simply talked to Lin Jingchen about Zhulizhai. Hearing Lin Jingchen was also very interested. After asking the place, he said that he would go there to see it someday, and he might find some useful medical books. Thinking about the girls being so troublesome, Lin Jingchen decided to vote for Li Yifan and smiled and said, "Yue''er, sister Fei, today you all leave me here for lunch. Let''s try your grandfather''s craft!" Nangong Yue said with a smile: "Sister Fei, you are a blessing. The grandfather''s cooking skills are a must, and it is not easy to shoot on weekdays." Speaking of it, many memories of my grandfather in the past life flashed quickly in Nangong Yue''s mind, with a little nostalgia and emotion on his face. Lin Jingchen thought that Lin told Nangong Yue and laughed, "Yue''er, don''t sell me a grandfather for your grandfather!" For a time, everyone laughed on their faces, and the clear laughter echoed in the yard, even the sunlight seemed to become brighter. Next, Lin Jingchen ran to the kitchen to cook, and Han Qixia went to fight with him.Looking at her posture, it is clear that in these days, she has followed Lin Jingchen to learn more than just medical skills! As for the medicinal materials in this courtyard, Lin Jingchen gave it to Nangongyue with confidence, and Nangongyue took Xiao Fei and the maids busy. For Xiao Fei, although it was a bit of hard work, she was always nestled in the study room on weekdays. She didn''t listen to the things outside the window. She had never experienced sweating like now. Well, it''s actually pretty good! Under the sunlight, Xiao Fei''s small face showed a slight smile, full of joy. By the time they finished, Lin Jingchen''s lunch was almost ready. The meal was accompanied by a little fruit wine and everyone was delighted, and the dishes at the table were swept away. After lunch, Nangong Yue made a resignation. At this hour, the sun seemed to be more dazzling and burning, as if entering the summer ahead of schedule. Seeing the sun outside, Bai Hui ordered the little girl to take two paper umbrellas to shade the masters. She was worried about it: it is so hot in mid-April, what will it be like in June and July in southern Xinjiang.Princess Shizi was used to the weather in Wangdu, and did not know if she would not get used to... "Maternal grandfather." At this time, Xiao Fei hesitated and said, "I don''t know if you can write a cold tea recipe for Fei Er?" Although Xiao Fei also knew that his request must have been overkill, but She thought to herself that since her grandfather was the world''s first magician, it must have been better than others. As far as Lin Jingchen is concerned, this is just a trivial matter. After a cup of tea, Xiao Fei went back to the house with Nangong Yue, holding herbal tea recipes, and also asked Han Qixia to come back and play chess with her. Lin Jingchens residence is not far from the Wang Mansion. Less than two Hongxiang Kungfu, they returned to the Zhennan Wang Mansion. The wronged Xiao Fei can only make a detour in Bixiaotang and then return to Yuebiju. After Xiao Fei returned to Yuebiju, he ordered Tao Yao to call on Yuebiju''s stewardess. Xiao Fei seldom took the initiative to find the maid in charge on weekdays. Tao Yao was a little strange in his heart, but he went immediately. After a while, a woman in her forties, dressed in old lilac silk hang silk, went into the small study room with Tao Yao and respectfully asked Xiao Fei: "I have seen a big girl." "Grandma Zheng," Xiao Fei put down the herbal tea recipe in his hand and looked at the other party, "I want to spend a hundred or two silver." Grandma Zheng was stunned, and the slave-servants of Biju this month knew that the elder girl had always thought that the gold and silver were vulgar, and they had never touched.On weekdays, he is always dumbfounded at qinqi, calligraphy, painting and calligraphy.Even if you want to buy a book or a pen, Tao Yao is looking for her own silver. Why is this girl suddenly asking herself to get so much money, is it... Grandma Zheng''s heartbeat missed a beat, but immediately said to herself, don''t scare yourself. -Digression- The next chapter is at 21:00... 396 Chapter 385-Slave Grandma Zheng settled down and smiled casually, and asked in congratulations: "Don''t blame the slave girl, please don''t blame the slave maid, there are a lot of one hundred or two silver, I don''t know why the big girl wants so much silver? If this is a general master, asked by the maid in charge, I am afraid that my heart will be unhappy, but Xiao Fei has always ignored these, so I dont care, explained: "Madam Zheng, I think this year South Xinjiang may be There will be heat, and I plan to apply herbal tea outside the North City Gate in a few days." Grandma Zheng was a little relieved, but at the same time a look of consternation flashed in her eyes.She has also been in charge of the maid here for five or six years. The eldest girl thinks of Shi Liangcha, which is also the first time the eldest girl gets on the chair. Her shrewd Danfeng narrowed her eyes and smiled remarkably: "The eldest girl is really kind. That slave girl will take the money for you. I just don''t know how many days the girl intends to give her herbal tea? People go out to give tea, or borrow some manpower from the Wang Mansion?" Grandma Zheng asked several questions in a row. Xiao Fei was taken aback for a moment. She hadn''t thought about it so carefully, but she had a preliminary idea. Looking at Xiao Fei''s expression, Grandma Zheng has counted, and her heart has settled a lot, and said diligently: "Old girl, how about writing a charter to the girl?" Xiao Fei nodded: "Then trouble Grandma Zheng." Grandma Zheng left behind, and she withdrew. On the same day, she not only brought the one hundred or two silvers, but also submitted the charter of Shi Liangcha to Xiao Fei. Xiao Fei looked at the list, frowned thoughtfully, and remembered what Nan Gongyue said to her when she was in the capital: "Sister, the next people can only be a helper, and can never replace the hostess. The food feeds the ancients...The ancients have a cloud: they are in their position, they are in their positions, they do their sincerity and do not exceed their limits. If they have to shirk things from others, wouldnt it be against the teachings of the saint..." "The eldest girl, if there is nothing else, the slave-servant will retreat first." Grandma Zheng is about to retreat, but Xiao Fei was stopped: "Madam Zheng, I want to see Yue Biju''s account books over the past few years, as well as the roster of people." This sentence says that Grandma Zheng almost fell soft, and her mind was full of twists and turns. This account book could not be taken out anyway, if it was a big girl... Grandma Zheng was more frightened the more she thought, and Xiao Xiao looked at her suspiciously: "Grandma Zheng, but what''s wrong?" Grandma Zheng said in a heavy heart, and smiled: "The eldest girl, there is no problem. It was just at the beginning of the year that the small warehouse where the account books were kept leaked. Many account books were either wet or soaked, and some suffered. When the tide came, and there were mildew spots, the slave-servant dared not use it to stain the girl''s eyes. Xiao Fei Liu frowned slightly, even if she didn''t care about these trivial things on weekdays, she felt something was wrong.This is too coincidental. Xiao Fei''s cold eyes looked sharply at Grandma Zheng, and slowly said: "Grandma Zheng, since that is the case, then please show me this year''s account book." Grandma Zheng''s heartbeat slammed twice, and she knew that if she shoved again, the eldest girl would really be suspicious. Grandma Zheng took a deep breath and said to herself, "Where does the elder girl understand accountability? It''s just a whim."Even to her, she can see what the door is coming... her account books can''t be said to be done seamlessly, it is also quite meticulous. But even so, Grandma Zheng is still uneasy, but she can only bless her life: "Yes, big girl. The slave-maid will go back to get the account book." That night, Yue Biju''s several books and rosters of people in the courtyard have been put on Xiao Fei''s book case. Xiao Fei picked up the roster and turned it over. On weekdays, the slaves of Yue Biju and Xiao Fei mainly contacted the grandmother Yi Ma, the maid Zheng Ma, and the two first-class maids of Tao Yao and Bai Zhou, and the other two second-class maids. Xiao Fei only knew vaguely how many little maids and maidservants in her yard. Only after reading the roster today, she determined that they were four third-class maids, eight mammoth maids, and four maid maids. child. Xiao Fei thought of something, and suddenly turned around and asked, "Tao Yao, are the second and fourth sisters the same in their courtyard?" Tao Yao, who was serving on the side, explained: "The eldest girl, according to the rules of the royal palace, the girls yard is equipped with these hands. The second girl, except for the nurse and the maid, can only be equipped with a first-class maid, two A second-class maid, two third-class mammoths, and four maid maid and two maid maid." "In this way, my three sisters and my second sister also have different monthly examples each month?" Xiao Fei speculated speculatively.She and the three sisters are daughters-in-law. Since the configuration of the servants in the yard is different, there are also different cases in that month. Tao Yao nodded, her own girl''s reading has always been inconsistent, and it used to be unattractive. Now, if you use your heart to think about it, it will naturally make sense. Xiao Fei put down the roster and picked up one of the books. This turned the page, which was a slight frown. Bai Zhou asked cautiously, "Ma''am, but what''s wrong with the accounts?" Xiao Fei shook his head, a cold flash of light flashed through his cold eyes, and Bai Zhou blinked suspiciously. Xiao Fei turned a few more pages, but this time it turned very fast, so fast that the two maids didn''t read the contents of the account book at all, and they were more puzzled in their hearts and could not help but looked at each other.What happened to the girl? Xiao Fei put down the one in hand and picked up another one, which was also turned quickly, "wiping and wiping", and the rapid fanning of the paper made a subtle sound... Xiao Fei turned over two or three books in this way, I will not watch it again. She was sitting on the chair behind the book case, her eyes slightly trance, and she didn''t speak for a while. When Grandma Zheng told Xiao Fei that Yue Bijus account book had been ruined for the most part of the year, Xiao Fei already felt something was wrong, but without proof, Zheng Ma never did anything wrong with her work, Xiao Fei also did I hope I am more conscious. but-- This is really unexpected! Xiao Fei''s heart was even colder, and I wondered whether it was a little more disappointed with Grandma Zheng or more disappointed with herself. In the past few years, I have been addicted to piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. What about blindness and blindness?! Xiao Fei suddenly stood up, "Let''s go to Bixiaotang..." The words did not fall, and she changed her thoughts thoughtfully, "Forget it, it will be tomorrow morning. Tao Yao, you tell the small kitchen to steam some rose rice tomorrow morning Cake, I will give it to my sister-in-law." "Yes, old girl." Tao Yao responded with a smile. This night, the light of the small study room was turned off early, and the interested person was relieved and secretly said: she knew that the elm head of the second girl must not see any tricks! Overnight quickly... The next day, Xiao Fei and Tao Yao carrying a mahogany food box went to Bixiaotang together. When Nangong Yue saw several books taken out with a plate of hot rose rice cakes, she couldn''t help but startled, and then a smile flashed in her eyes: Fei sister who has always been through an intestine to the end now also learns Turned. Nangong Yue first used a few sweet and soft glutinous rose rice cakes with Xiao Fei, and then opened one of the books. These pages turned down, and she couldn''t help but frown. This account book is doing well! Sister Fei is really getting better at this, and actually sees the problem. Nangong Yao looked crooked and asked curiously: "Sister Fei, how did you see the problem with this account book?" Xiao Fei was serious about the page opened by Nangong Yue, and said: "Ink. The ink in these books is new..." Zheng Ma, don''t worry! Before sending the books to her, I made a new one, but I didn''t know that even if she dried the ink, the fresh ink was different from the old one. She smelled the new ink as soon as she opened it, so what else is there to see! Even if Grandma Zhengs accounts are done well, why not? If there is no ghost in her heart, why should she do the accounts again? Thinking, Xiao Fei''s eyes were dark again. Although it was very hateful to say that the slaves were bullying the master, she always got used to it.In the past, the eldest sister-in-law, Wang Daos big royal palace, had never been out of trouble, and he was just a little Yue Biju. With such a few hands, it was also unclear. Despise the heart, want to fool her and manipulate her! If she wants to build up her prestige, she must first sort out this confused account first, otherwise even if she is confronted with Grandma Zheng, she will be fooled again and speechless. Nangong Yue was stunned, the corner of her mouth ticked, and she smiled, the smile gradually spread from the corner of her mouth to the bottom of her eyes, fainted in her bright black eyes... Sister Fei is still so interesting! Poor that Grandma Zheng is a thief, and wants to make the account more complete, but I dont know that it is exposed! If Xiao Fei only checked the numbers on the account book, it might not be right, it might not be possible. See the problem. Yes, as the saying goes, "The water flows back to the sea".There is more than one way to do one thing. She has her way, and Sister Fei will have her own! Queer also couldn''t help but cover his mouth and smiled, probably except for Shiziye, only the big girl could make Shizifei like this! The eldest girl is obviously not the lively and funny nature of Lily, but sometimes it is very interesting to talk and act... Well, or to be different, people can''t help but smile. Nangong Yue motioned to Queer to move the chair over, let Xiao Fei sit beside her, and explained to her in detail. Xiao Fei nodded from time to time. According to the rules of the royal palace, Yue Biju''s servants, including the maid, the maid, the maid, the maid, and the wives, all spend in public school, and she can get thirty-two monthly cases in public school as a girl. The thirty-two month routines are quite reasonable. The ordinary girl''s family not only spends a lot of time, but also has a lot left, but Xiao Fei does not. Xiao Fei buys a lot of pen, ink, paper, inkstones, books, etc. every month. Sometimes I see some precious solitary books, but I don''t care about the price. These elegant things can be more expensive than the small snacks that girls usually like to eat on weekdays. Too much, for Xiao Fei, the monthly rule is often not enough, but her own mother, Fang Shi, subsidizes her 12 silver every month. There are other silver two during the holiday. In addition to the money subsidized by Xiao Fang''s in the hands of the grandmother Yi Ma, the silver given by the public school is basically in the hands of the maid Zheng Ma. Generally speaking, Xiao Fei only needs to buy books and silver. When it was not enough, I took some bits and pieces of silver from Grandma Zheng.In the past, Grandma Zheng always took out the silver without saying anything, and never shrugged, so Xiao Fei always felt that she was doing well, but she didn''t want to... Xiao Fei pursed his mouth bitterly. Nangong Yue opened another account book in February and turned to the last page and asked Xiao Fei: "What do you think is wrong with this account book?" Xiao Fei looked at the last number in the account book and shook his head helplessly: "I''m not here, neither Tao Yao nor Bai Zhou is here. The expenses of Bi Ju this month are not at all..." The king''s house is alive.In February, the monthly payment of thirty-two was only five or two. "And here..." She pointed to one of the items. According to the account book, in February, Yue Biju re-pasted all the window paper. "It turns out that the paper used to paste the window was signed with Xue Tao, which I usually use. The five cloud sign is just as valuable." Xue Tao sign, Wuyun sign and quicksand paper are already the most valuable rice paper. Hearing this, the magpie on the side and the eyebrows secretly exchanged glances, all saying that the big girl does not eat incense on earth, but once this involves qin chess and calligraphy and painting, she is really clear. -Digression- Fourteen at 23:00 397 Chapter 386-Punishment "Big girl," Tao Yao also looked at this month''s account book and said angrily, "You see, this pack of incense from Luoyue City actually costs two or two silver, not even the capital of Wangdu is so expensive. Well! There is this preserve, but the slave-servant does not know that the eldest girl eats the preserve daily for dinner..." In the past, Tao Yao was only responsible for serving Xiao Fei in southern Xinjiang. The management and accounts were all for Grandma Zheng. Xiao Fei did not look at the accounts. Of course, Tao Yao would not pay attention to these, or say, have no chance to contact these accounts. Otherwise, they may not understand Taoyao, but what is the price of the small household items for these daughters? Tao Yao became more and more angry. In the past, she has always looked at Mother Zheng who is very kind and attentive and considerate to herself, but she doesn''t want this to be known and uninformed. The son of his family, actually hit the idea on the silver of the eldest girl! Man died for money, bird died for food, and Grandma Zheng is almost dead! Thinking of it, Tao Yao remembered one thing. Two years ago, Grandma Zheng''s daughter Tassel was released from the house because of the grace of Master. Later, I heard that the marriage was not bad. At that time, Wang Zhongzhong had been discussing for a few days.Many people envied that Grandma Zheng found a good husband for her daughter.Later, when the fringed dowry was carried out, Grandma Zheng said that she just returned all the gifts. Going back, I added a few more, and now it seems that Grandma Zheng is feeding her with the big girl''s silver! "Maid girl," Tao Yaoyi filled indignantly, "Can''t you just let Zheng Mammy so!" Who didn''t know that it was the easiest and easiest thing to be a servant in the girl''s yard, the girl''s temperament was peaceful On weekdays, as long as the slave-servant knows the rules and never pays much attention, even if he makes a mistake, he will be fined a little... If this encounters a bad-tempered master and sells it, it is also common. . But the master is kind, that is not an excuse for slavery and bullying the master! In contrast, Xiao Fei was much calmer, as if she were not the party. Nangong Yue asked quietly, "Sister Fei, what are you going to do?" Xiao Fei stood up and blessed himself: "Sister-in-law, thank you very much. I''ll go back to Yuebiju first." Grandma Zheng must not be spared, but she can''t be in Bixiaotang, after all, she is Yuebibi Affair.Furthermore, outsiders should not be allowed to think that the sister-in-law is picking things up, right?! Nangong Yue did not leave Xiao Fei, Xiao Fei is also a big girl. only-- "Sister Fei," Nangong Yue said with a smile, "Don''t forget, you have all your parents, or the eldest daughter of this royal palace." In this Luoyue City, in this southern Xinjiang, Xiao Fei said that he is the proud daughter of heaven! In addition to the masters of this royal palace, who dares to be slower than her in this vast southern Xinjiang! "Sister-in-law, I understand." Xiao Fei nodded thoughtfully, and then said goodbye. After a cup of tea, Xiao Fei and Tao Yao carrying a food box account returned to Yuebiju, and ordered someone to call Grandma Zheng over. Grandma Zheng didn''t know that she was going to suffer bad luck, and smiled again. Xiao Fei was sitting on the master''s seat in the hall, and looked at Grandma Zheng lightly with cold eyes. There was a kind of ominous premonition in Grandma Zheng''s heart, but she didn''t show her face and saluted respectfully. "Grandma Zheng, I have read the account book you sent yesterday." Xiao Fei said lightly. Xiao Fei said this, Grandma Zheng''s heart was settled, and she smiled and said: "Madam, you called your slave to come to get those books." Xiao Fei opened the door and saw the road: "Grandma Zheng, I will give you a chance. As long as you admit the mistake and received the penalty, I will not blame it." Grandma Zheng gave a sigh in her heart, but comforted herself again. Last night, the light in the eldest girl''s study went out so early. It was only half an hour before, and I could see what tricks came! The eldest girl is trying to deceive herself against her empty city! Grandma Zheng flashed a flash in her eyes. She hadn''t read many books, but she did things for others. Where did she look from the books, but she learned more from the experience. "Mother, please also express. The slave-servant has been serving the girl for many years and has always tried her best. The girl is so indiscriminate and said that the slave-servant made a mistake. The slave-servant is really wrong!" Call the wrong posture. Xiao Fei looked at her quietly for a while, and then asked Tao Yao to hand over those books to Grandma Zheng and asked, "Grandma Zheng, I only ask you if these accounts are for your own purpose?" Grandma Zheng nodded her head and said, "The eldest girl is all remembered by the slave-servant. The slave-servant has counted it carefully many times, and it is definitely not wrong." "Grandma Zheng really opened her eyes and talked nonsense..." Tao Yao couldn''t hear it anymore, but couldn''t help but say that Xiao Fei raised her hand and signaled her to mute. Xiao Fei said calmly: "Grandma Zheng, I''ve always been the most impatient to argue with people. Since you don''t admit mistakes, then I won''t talk to you too much, and you won''t be using me here tomorrow." Dasao said well, herself It''s the eldest girl in the palace, and why should you fight with a slave-servant for some petty things! Since Grandma Zheng dare to do it, she should foresee that there will be this day! Grandma Zheng looked white and shouted in disbelief: "Big girl, slave-servant refuses to accept!" Xiao Fei''s eyes were cold, and an innate majesty came out unconsciously, "Mammoth Zheng is afraid that she is the master of the house and forgets her identity! I am the eldest girl in the palace, I don''t need to control your clothes. Or refused to accept, originally the master and servant, I still want to give Grandma a little face, it seems that it is unnecessary. ... Come on! At her order, two wives came up. "Grandma Zheng''s greedy master''s silver two, drag me down to take Grandma Zheng, blame him for twenty, so as to be effective!" Xiao Fei ordered, although the two women were shocked in their hearts, they did not dare to disobey, and immediately took their orders, dragging Grandma Zheng down from left to right. Grandma Zheng is greedy for the master and the silver, in fact, anyone with a little eyes in the yard can guess, but the eldest girl Xiao Fei has never mattered. Grandma Zheng is the administer grandma in the yard, Grandma Zheng''s mother-in-law I used to serve the old princess before, and he was a bit face-faced in the palace, who would dare to offend them! Unexpectedly, Grandma Zheng will have today! "Maid girl, slave-servant refuses to accept it!" Grandma Zheng shouted again, her heart was almost jumping out of her chest, how could she not understand how things might develop like this? Shouldn''t the girl be confronted with herself? In her screams that were so sharp that she almost broke through the roof, she was dragged into the yard by two rough wives, and then one stick after another, the screams were louder than screams, not just attracting the yard down People were watching, and even those outside the courtyard came to see what happened... In the past, Yue Biju, who had always been deserted, was surrounded by the people in the backyard soon. A rough man sweeping the inner courtyard made the maid try to squeeze to the front, while curiously asked a wife near her: "Aunt Luo, what''s going on?" The woman had hidden her stomach for a long time, and when someone asked, she couldnt wait to say: I heard that Grandma Zheng was ordered to be blamed by the elder girl! Gee, its twenty big boards! Grandma is estimated to be lying on the bed for half a month, and her face and errands are gone! "Elder girl?!" The rough girl blinked in disbelief. "The eldest girl is not always ... temperament, um, is it best?" Who doesn''t know that the temperament of the elder girl is almost a little silly! The slave-maid cares about, even if it is a punishment, at most it is copying the "San Zi Jing" or something... "I heard that Grandma Zheng is greedy for the eldest girl''s silver two!" said another white fat woman. "It''s the same with Grandma Zheng. I have also gotten a lot better over the years... I don''t know if it''s enough!" Think: It really deserves it! Grandma Zheng has so much oil and water from it, but who is not jealous of it? "But doesn''t the elder girl ignore these on weekdays? Why suddenly..." the other maid asked strangely. Several people around looked at each other, it seems that the eldest girl is very different after returning from Wangdu this time.It is said that those who are near Zhu are red and those who are near Mo are black.The eldest girl is so close to Princess Seiko now, wouldn''t it be influenced by Princess Seiko? Not to mention the various speculations in the minds of the slaves, but one thing is undoubtedly, the slaves who are living in the future this month are better to have a mind, don''t think that the big girl will be as fooled as before! Yue Biju made such a big noise, it is naturally impossible not to disturb the others in the palace. Xiao Fang got the report of a green lady from the first moment, and Mei Yu clenched the case and said angrily: "Madam Zheng is really a big courage! Even the big girl''s silver is so dare!" These people get a little benefit from it when they are doing things. That is the consensus between the master and the servant, but if they are greedy, it is a slave to bully the master, hateful! When I thought that I had personally pointed my mother Zheng to Xiao Fei as a maid, Xiao Fang gritted her teeth and waved her hand. Then the little girl hurriedly retreated. Xiao Fang''s cold voice said to Grandma Qi: "Thanks for my trust in Grandma Zheng, let her take charge of Sister Fei''s yard. I didn''t expect her to return me so much!" Such a maid, it really is hateful! "Mrs. Mo is going to be angry for the screwdriver." Grandma Qi said softly, "Anyway, Grandma Zheng''s family''s deeds are all in the palace, and they can''t find the five fingers of the wife!" Xiao Fang snorted coldly, so easily let Grandma Zheng go, how she was willing! Xiao Fang''s eyes narrowed slightly, he already had a decision in his heart... Grandma Qi looked at Xiao Fang''s face and knew that this time, Grandma Zheng''s family was afraid that it would not end.However, this is the way of the world. Both glory and humiliation. When Grandma Zheng is beautiful, no one in the family is exposed to light, and her daughter tassel has a good marriage.Now, Grandma Zheng is down, and the family only suffers together! "Actually, my wife should be happy." Grandma Qi said good words to comfort Xiao Fang, "It seems that now, the elder girl is really grown up! She will certainly be able to share the worry for his wife in the future!" Xiao Fei''s temperament Qi Ma Ma knows nothing but thinks that the eldest girl is like a brain-minded scholar in her life. She doesn''t hear the things outside the window. She didn''t expect that she has learned something about the inner house. Xiao Fang''s face looked slightly slower, and he nodded: "Yeah. Sister Fei is really grown up! Opened up!" It''s just that why Sister Fei had to be so close to that Nangong Yue, it was as good as a sister! Thinking of this, Xiao Fang was a little displeased again. She frowned and said, "...you go to the house below tomorrow and let Brother Lei come to the palace in a few days. I haven''t seen Lei Brother for a long time. ." Grandma Qi quickly responded. The matter of Yuebiju naturally spread to Bixiaotang. It was Queer who came to tell her. She only listened to what she said, as if she had seen it with Yuebiju, and finally sighed: "Although the slave-servant did not see it with his own eyes, the slave-servant looked at the big girl. The style of the concubine..." Nangong Yue smiled. Xiao Fei was actually talented and intelligent, but she didn''t care about these trivial matters in the past. This small and inevitable lesson would inevitably allow her to grow a lot.As a girl in the palace, although she is able to eat well, it is not a simple matter to live a happy life.Just like Han Qixia... Thinking of Han Qixia, Nangong Yue still couldn''t help but sigh slightly. -Digression- Today''s last chapter! After zero, it is tomorrow''s first... 398 Chapter 387-Matchmaking (One More) "The Princess of the World." When Nangong Yue was feeling emotional, Queer came over and reported, "The big girl is here." For Nangong Yue, Xiao Fei was not an outsider, so she directly asked Queer to lead her to the study. As soon as Xiao Fei entered the house, Nangong Yue felt that she seemed a little different, as if she had grown up a lot during the day. As long as it''s a good change, that''s good! You should be happy for Sister Fei. Nangong Yue looked at her, her mouth slightly hooked, and was about to greet Xiao Fei to sit down, but she saw Xiao Fei approached and blessed herself properly, apparently doing the same as the day of the week, but Nangong Yue realized it from it. A sense of solemnity. "Sister-in-law, thank you." Xiao Fei looked at Nangong Yue intently, his eyes clear as a spring in the mountains, "Thank you for teaching me these days." At this moment, Xiao Fei was like a mirror. She didn''t understand anything before, and she really buried herself in her own world.If she didn''t meet the sister-in-law in Wangdu, she might still be the same as before, and she would not understand so many human accidents and would not know them like Han Qixia and Fu Yunyan. I dont know how narrow I was in the past, so pretentious... Nangong Yue was stunned for a moment, feeling a sour nose and a warm current flowing through her heart. Because Xiao Fei is Xiao Yi''s sister, and because she feels that Xiao Fei is pure in nature, she has been guiding her carefully.She did this, not for Xiao Fei''s return, nor did she hope that Xiao Fei would appreciate her... However, when others can appreciate her efforts and her good intentions, Nangong Yue still stirs her heart. Sister Fei surprised her again! Nangong Yue''s eyes were a little wet, she lowered her eyes slightly, settled, and then smiled lightly: "Sister Fei, you are so polite, I can find you to fix it!" Shu Xiu is a gift given by a student to a teacher, and Nangong Yue''s words are naturally ridiculous. She said the speaker was unintentional, but Xiao Fei was the listener intentionally, revealing a thoughtful expression. The sister-in-law is indeed a teacher and a friend for her, so to speak... Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Fei''s expression and knew where her mind had turned.She swept around the book case, spurred on, and waved at Xiao Fei, beckoning her to come over. "Sister Fei, you came just now." Nangong Yue smiled mysteriously. "I was just watching a newly acquired piece of music." She dug it from Xiao Yi''s private library the other day. A good thing. Nangong Yue took out a stack of yellowed paper from a piece of piano music on the side and handed it to Xiao Fei, and Xiao Fei, who had a rib, was immediately distracted and looked at the remnant spectrum scorchingly. Insect worms are missing several places...but judging from the remaining tunes, this one is very good! "Sister-in-law," Xiao Fei looked eagerly at Nangong Yue. "Let''s complete this residual spectrum together! Maybe we can also achieve a good story like our predecessors complemented the "Nose Dance"!" According to legend, the prototype of "Nixiong Yu Yiqu" came from a small country in the West, and was once famous in the Central Plains.However, after a tumult of turmoil hundreds of years ago, ``Nui Shang Yuqu'''' was lost, and a piece of broken music was left in the world.It was only a couple of years ago that a pair of talented ladies and beautiful women found their remaining spectrum, thinking hard, and repeatedly promoting it. The almost lost legend of "Nixuan Yu Yi" was resurrected, allowing all beings to hear the fairy sound again. Nangong Yue was also infected with Xiao Fei''s excitement and laughed more joyfully. The two of them thought about going together.When she saw this remnant in Xiao Yi''s private library, she thought she could try to complete it. "Baihui, Queer, go get the piano and Xiao." Nangong Yue commanded the girls to bring the piano and flute in a short while. Xiao Fei almost couldn''t wait to try the audition with the flute, and then played on a piece of flute on the residual spectrum, but soon encountered a break, the flute broke, and bumped to the ground. On the next paragraph... Nangong Yue nodded slightly and wrote down the spectrum of Xiao Fei''s play. The two chanted when playing with the remaining remnants of the spectrum, stopped from time to time to meditate, think about it... But rewriting the remnants of the music is not a day''s thing, the two are busy for nearly an hour and a half, it is only worth it Candidly filled three small gaps and completed the first paragraph of the song. Xiao Feichang breathed a sigh of relief and said expectantly: "Sister-in-law, let''s try to ensemble the first paragraph?" Nangong Yue nodded slightly, and then touched the piano first. A clear piano sound slipped out of her finger. Qing Yue, light, soothing, like a fragrant tea with repeated tea fragrance... Immediately following, Xiao Fei''s flute sound was added to the sound of the piano, and the flute sound was faint, as if penetrating through the years, and coming from the end of time and space, it seems that there is an endless heartfelt heart, an endless love, not special Desolate, but made the hearers shed tears... When the sound of piano and flute ceased, Bai Hui and Queer in the small study room were still immersed in the music just now, and they never recovered. Xiao Fei put down the flute in his hand, and praised: "Sister-in-law, this residual spectrum is really not a mortal, we must complete it and let it reappear!" Xiao Fei''s face sparkled, and Nangong Yue nodded with a smile. When the two were about to continue, Tao Yao came hurriedly into the room, and Fu Shenyu said: "Madam, Madam let you go to the main courtyard, Master Lei Biao of the Fang family is here..." There are several masters of the Fang family, but the closest to the Fang family are the sons of the little Fang family. Master Lei Biao refers to Fang Shilei! Xiao Fei Liu frowned slightly, and did not have much affection for this cousin Lei, but could only stand up.She was about to retreat with Nangong Yue, but she saw Tao Yao looked at Nangong Yue again, and she was blessed again. Somewhat embarrassedly said, "Concubine Shizi, your wife knows that the eldest girl is here with you, so please ask you to see someone in person. ceremony." Fang Shilei... Nangong Yue''s eyes flickered. A few days ago, she asked Queer to inquire about it because she heard Xiao Yi mention this Fang Shilei.The result returned by Queer is really wonderful.This Fang Gongzi said that he is a student. The most popular thing to visit on weekdays is not the study, but to go to Baihualou to sing the poems. Of course, Baihualou is not selling flowers, but there are a hundred. The famous Belle, Huanfei Yanyan is thin, striving for beauty.Having raised an outside room and a drama, it is almost a bastard child. Although Nangong Yue is not sure about Xiao Fang''s behavior, Xiao Fang must love Xiao Fei.Will she really want to marry Xiao Fei to Fang Shilei? However, judging from some private discussions by the middle and lower princesses of the palace, Xiao Fang really seems to want to marry Xiao Fei back to Fang''s family... There was a dignified flash in Nangong Yue''s eyes. She was very clear that Xiao Fang let herself recognize her relatives, but Xiao Fang wanted to show her mother-in-law''s spectrum. She could not go or wanted to go.But since it was about Xiao Fei''s marriage, she still had to visit Fang Shilei and see what Xiao Fang thought. Thinking, Nangong Yue stood up and said with a smile: "Sister Fei, let me go with you." The two went out of the yard together, walked through a small door, and walked through a few copying corridors, and arrived at the main courtyard. Xiao Fang was sitting on the Taishi chair in the main hall, and was talking with a Qingxiu teenager wearing a gorgeous brocade. That boy was Fang Shilei. As soon as Xiao Fei entered the house, Fang Shilei stood up quickly, and his voice cried slightly: "Cousin Fei!" A scorching light flashed in his eyes, and there was a trace of complacency in the corner of his mouth.As long as this is possible, then you can... Xiao Fei glanced at Fang Shilei lightly, and Fu Fu met him. Following that, Fang Shilei''s eyes were exposed to Nangong Yue next to Xiao Fei, and Nang Gongyue looked directly at him, and there was a stunning flash in his eyes. He soon realized that it was his rudeness. Before waiting for the introduction of Xiao Fang, he made a salute to Nangong Yue himself. The pretend said casually: "It must be the princess of the world. Shi Lei has seen his wife!" Fang Shi Lei There is a hint of unwillingness in this heart. This concubine is really a beautiful lady, her appearance is obviously better than her cousin, Xiao Yi is really a blessing! Thinking of Xiao Yi, Fang Shilei naturally thought of the thing that Xiao Yi called people to throw away from the second floor that day, and he almost lost his face! His face was blue and white, and he was hated and afraid of Xiao Yi. He is not reconciled! But what can be done not reconciled, the other party is the king of the south of the town! Unless one day, take him down from this life! Of course, Nangong Yue noticed Fang Shilei''s gaffe, displeased in his heart, and did not say to learn, this person is so frivolous, it is not a good match! But Fang Shi didn''t think that Fang Shilei had any rudeness, only that his nephew was really generous.She looked at Fang Shilei for a while, and her daughter Xiao Fei for a while, and thought to herself: This is really a pair of Langcai women and a cousin and sister, and it is really good. "Sister Fei," Xiao Fang said with a smile, "The cousin of your cousin Lei has recently been bedridden, but your cousin Lei is eager to study, and I thought of making your cousin live in the palace for a while. Study with Mr. Li together with your second brother. The cousins ??are also good companions." Xiao Fang''s remarks are completely in line with her daughter''s thinking. Xiao Fei has always been the best person to read, and the most important thing is for the good learners .This reason is actually very flawed in the eyes of outsiders, but it is most useful here in Xiao Fei. really-- At the next moment, I saw Xiao Fei agreeing with Di Nod: "Mother, Cousin Lei has the ambition to learn and improve, very good!" Mr. Sick came to the Wang Mansion to borrow a book? Nangong Yue''s eyes flickered. This reason is sounding, but what about the other young masters of the Fang family? Nangong Yue sighed in her heart, that is, Xiao Fei''s ribs were confused by such a loophole. But why did Xiao Fang pull Fang Shilei to study in Wangfu for no reason? It seems that Fang Shilei said nothing in the Tayun Restaurant, and the rumors in the government are also true.The little Fang really married his daughter to Fang Shilei first! Nangong Yue couldn''t help but frown, and at this moment, she really wanted to pry open Fang''s head to see what she was thinking! Sister Fei was her only daughter, even if she wanted to kiss her Is it appropriate to look at each other''s character? Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Fei in a complicated way, but Xiao Fei was unaware, and said to Fang Shilei in a disciplinary tone: "Cousin Lei, there is a golden house in the book, Yan Ruyu in the book, cousin is You should read more books." Nangong Yue could not help but listen, but Fang Shilei was stiff, almost thinking his master was talking to him.But their cousins ??had known each other since he was a child. He also knew a little about Xiao Fei''s temperament, and could only swallow his mouth: "Cousin Fei said yes." He rolled his eyes and smiled, "Mr. Li has learned and learned I am very loyal, and I am always admired. I am really lucky to learn from Mr. Li this time." "Mr. Li is indeed a good learner, and his "Yun Shu Fu" and "Gui Yan Fu" are very well written..." Xiao Fei first agreed. Xiao Fang looked aside, only to feel that the cousins ??and sisters were really sympathetic and could not help but slightly hook the corners of their mouths. Nangong Yue suddenly said aloud, and said with a smile: "In ancient times, there was Liu Xie''s Buddha Hall borrowed from reading; Tao Hongjingheng used Di as a pen to paint gray middle school books. Cousin Lei was so eager to learn, and it really moved people. "Book of Songs. Xiaowan" Zhongyun :''The borer has a son, and the cockroach bears it.'' Mr. Li still has a knee under his knees. Why not Cousin Lei follow suit? Let yourself worship Mr. Li as the righteous father? The smile on Fang Shilei''s face almost didn''t hold up. This surnamed Li was just an example of a forty-year-old who didn''t even pass the exam. He could only come to Wangfu as a Mr. Such a desolate person still wants to be Fang Shilei''s righteous father?! Xiao Fang naturally will not take Mr. Li in his eyes, and he feels unpleasantly: this Nangong Yue does not know what it means, what a bad idea! Neither Fang Shi nor Fang Shilei noticed Xiao Fei''s strange eyes. -Digression- Good night girls! Update at 8 am... 399 Chapter 388-Matching (Second) Xiao Fei glanced at Fang Shilei for a moment, then at Nangong Yue, Liu Mei thoughtfully stirred. The so-called "the borer has a son, the larvae are negative" means that the larvae have males and no females, and the male larvae put the larvae of the moths back into the nest, so that the larvae become their own generations and become descendants. "The mothster" is synonymous with the righteous son.It was not until hundreds of years ago that Tao Hongjing solved the mystery of the larvae of larvae of borer borer. It turned out that the larvae of larvae of borer borer were used as "food" for larvae in the nest. The sister-in-law''s language clearly means something. The mother hasn''t read the book for a few years, but it''s okay, but how does cousin Lei seem to be unaware? At this time, Xiao Fang uttered a voice for Fang Shilei: "Sister prince, this is a big thing to recognize the righteous pro, you must get the consent of your parents and elders, which can be done casually." Nangong Yue smiled slightly and blessed her: "Mother said yes." She just wanted to try Fang Shilei''s talents. Since she achieved her goal, there was no need to say more. Xiao Fang didn''t expect Nangong Yue to admit his mistake so stunned, but he didn''t want to bother Nangong Yue anymore, and turned his attention to Xiao Fei. "Sister Fei, your cousin is not familiar with the palace of the king. There must be many places that are not used to. You have to be free these days, but you should take care of your cousin." Xiao Fang''s thought was perfect.As long as Brother Lei has lived here for a few days, getting along with Sister Fei day and night, and having a relationship... At that time, as long as she mentions that Sister Fei is willing, then King Zhennan will not say much. Who knows Xiao Fei frowned, directly in front of Fang Shilei: "Mother, if there is something that needs to be taken care of by Lei''s cousin, you should go to the second brother. Although we say that we are cousins, there are ancient sayings. Yun: Its better for men and women to have different seats at the age of seven." Then, what did she think of, "Mother, is it the second brother who blamed you?" Xiao Fang''s eyes sounded straight, and she hadn''t seen it for a few months. She almost forgot that her daughter had always hated the unruly things. For the hairpin, she not only hit her mother, but also So it excites her to go to the king capital alone... Thinking of it, Xiao Fang was a little bit afraid.After all, Xiao Fei is her only daughter-in-law after all. Xiao Fang set his mind and said: "Sister Fei, your second brother and your cousin Lei are as close as brothers, how can you deliberately blame?" Xiao Fei looked at Xiao Fang suspiciously, and seemed to be thinking about whether the words she said were true or false. How difficult is it to talk to Sister Fei! Xiao Fang can only persuade himself not to be anxious, but also need to step by step, let Sister Fei and Lei brother slowly cultivate feelings. Although Xiao Fang said so, Xiao Fei still has doubts.It is not the time for his second brother Xiao Luan to attend class.If he did not deliberately shirk, now his cousin is coming, why doesn''t the second brother come to meet? But even if she had doubts, she did not question Xiao Fang face to face, just thinking about finding an opportunity to admonish the second brother. Xiao Fang shook his fist and said to himself: okay, one step back is... She was about to speak again, but listened to Nangong Yue''s voice: "Mother, Lei''s cousin just arrived at the palace, and it must take time to settle, and the daughter-in-law and sister Fei will not be disturbed, so I will retreat first." Blessed again. This Nangong Yue just wants to leave, why should she pull her daughter Xiao Fei away! Xiao Fang almost didn''t have a black face, she was still thinking, this time Nangong Yue fell conscious, and came over as soon as she called, no I thought... I knew what to ask her to admit! I was so annoying. Xiao Fang finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and his tone responded stiffly. Xiao Fei only thought her mother was a little strange, but didn''t think much about it, and retreated with Nangong Yue. After they left the main courtyard, the two returned along the original road of Chaoshou Corridor. Until a secluded place, Nangong Yue seemed to inadvertently ask: "Sister Fei, what do you think of your cousin Lei?" Fang Shilei always grew up with Xiao Fei, if Xiao Fei really Like it, Nangong Yue is also inconvenient to be the great man who plays mandarin duck. But Yinan Gongyue''s understanding of Xiao Fei, she should not like it. "Cousin Lei..." Xiao Fei frowned slightly. "He didn''t like reading since he was a kid, so he couldn''t play with me. The mother said that Cousin Lei was a boy. He was naughty and ignorant when he was a kid, so he didn''t. I love reading, now I grow up, so I will learn..." Xiao Fang said that, Xiao Fei also believed, but today, listening to Fang Shilei''s remarks, it is clearly not the case. My mother still listened a little, and she still had to find some time to talk to her. Don''t worry about this matter, what''s urgent now is-- "Sister-in-law, the next paragraph is missing, I just suddenly had some thoughts," Speaking of the remnant song, Xiao Fei''s face looked like glowing, "When I arrive at Bixiaotang, I''ll blow it to you?" When this song is completed, I don''t know how unparalleled it will be... Thinking of this, Xiao Fei really wished that one person could be used by two people. Looking at Xiao Fei''s pair of black eyes that could only see qinqi, calligraphy and painting, Nangong Yue couldn''t help laughing, if Xiao Fang was thinking of a long life, then she might be disappointed. Even if it is not a unique talent who can make Xiao Fei''s eyes, if there is someone who convinces her on the one hand, with Fang Shilei''s character, I am afraid it will not be reflected in Xiao Fei''s heart lake! In addition, this Fang Shilei is simply not worthy of the eye, this marriage can never be done! Nangong Yue''s eyes were slightly dark, but she went to Bixiaotang with Xiao Fei casually... In this regard, Fang Shilei was considered to have lived in the Wang Mansion.Xiao Fang was still expecting the two to meet each other. Please meet An Shi once, and you won''t see it at all on weekdays. If you can''t see each other, how can you live forever?! It seems that I still have to proceed from my daughter''s preferences... Its just that there is nothing like Qinqi, Qishu, and Calligraphy. Lei Geer is definitely better than her daughter. Xiao Fang thought about it, and finally thought of the same elegant and common rewards-watch the drama! In addition to reading books, her daughter also likes to watch drama, maybe she can start from it... Now that Fang had an idea, he immediately acted, found a familiar troupe, and set up a troupe in the small garden one day, inviting the women in the house to watch the drama. The womens family members lived in Wangfuzhong every day, and they were very dull and boring. On weekdays, except for the holidays and feasts, they rarely invited the troupe to sing. The girls were all excited when they heard that some of them were watching. They wanted to watch some of the famous dramas, but the grandmother, who was in charge of the business, said with a smile, that she had found a show in the drama team recently. In the new drama, I have never performed it before, so I want to show it to the ladies of the palace for the first time. The words of the mother-in-law heard that the women were all very excited, and after looking at each other, they agreed. At the same time as the pipa sounded, several actors with heavy makeup on their faces appeared on the scene. Although both makeup and clothing were extremely beautiful, several ladies and aunts felt a little boring. This is a cultural drama. The people of Nanjiang have always loved martial arts to win the cultural drama. However, a few girls are at the age when the spring heart sprung up. At first glance, this is the drama of talented ladies, most of them are excited. The play is about a connoisseur who once encountered a scholar who borrowed in a temple when she was incense, and was impressed by the talents of poor scholars.The general couple had no choice but to marry their daughter, but they no longer recognized this daughter. The scholar vowed never to live up to the girl who sentenced him, and he must be in the middle of three yuan, so that the girl who married the girl was expensive, and the girl who moved the sentence was moved.The scholar''s family was poor, and the girl was sentenced to sell dowry for him to read. But this book was bottomless, and there was no income at home. Later, when the dowry was spent, the girl had to do needlework to sell it. The girl who passed the sentence was already skinny and skinny, and her pair of bare hands were so thick that she could wear off her silk clothes.Fortunately, the scholar was also a talented person, and it turned out to be two yuan in the middle school and became a scholar. After the couple was informed, they regretted it but couldn''t hold their faces. At this time, the drama was still moving towards the Gaozhen dynasty. The scholars traveled thousands of miles to Beijing to take the exam. The emperor was chosen as the champion by the emperor and became the first ternary and first since the imperial dynasty. The play was well written, the play team performed well, and the girls were very moved, and even the ladies and the ladies gradually became enchanted, and only waited for the scholar to return home, so that the sentenced girl raised her eyebrows. Xiao Fei also watched attentively, until Nangong Yue''s forbearing laughter suddenly sounded in his ear, as if he saw something interesting. Xiao Fei could not help looking at Nangong Yue and asked in a low voice: "Sister-in-law, what are you laughing at?" Nangong Yue made a small smile and said in an interesting way: "I just think this play is ridiculous..." In Xiao Fei''s puzzled eyes, Nangong Yue said slowly, for example, this general sentence of girl filial piety, her parents raised her like a pearl, she had to make a man a cow and a horse; for example this The scholar eats a soft meal, eats his wife''s dowry, and does not think about how to make a living, but lets his wife support him; for example, in the Temple of Jin Luan, the emperor had to marry the princess to a man with a wife''s room. After refusing to let go of the wife of the bran, she also admired Youjia and let the princess and the girl who was sentenced to be big or small; for another example, after the scholar won the first prize, he even pretended to be a loser, and wanted to test the original match, which is the girl who passed the sentence. I won''t despise myself... It seemed really... Xiao Fei''s eyes were a little bit of a smile. So, the three ladies, the second girl, and the third girl were moved by them, while Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei were watching and laughing while talking to each other from time to time, as if watching a funny comedy. Xiao Fang and other female relatives looked at each other, not knowing what exactly made her laugh. After watching the play, Xiao Fang specially called Xiao Fei to the main courtyard, and after drinking hot tea, he pretended to say inadvertently: "Today''s play is so beautiful, Lei Geer really has a talent... " Xiao Fei was stunned, and he heard what he said, and asked, "Mother, did the play just written by Lei''s cousin?" When Xiao Fang heard Xiao Fei asked, he was secretly happy and smiled: "It is. A few days ago, your cousin Lei came to show me the playbook. Go and show it to the troupe. The class leader really liked it too, so he put on the show." Thinking about the women in the family today, they were all fascinated, everyone praised, and Xiao Fang''s eyes also showed a smack of pride, asking: "Sister Fei, what do you think?" Xiao Fei Zhengse said: "Mother, scholars and scholars are mostly writing for the family''s poverty. Cousin Lei has no worries about food and clothing. If you are interested in reading, you should spend more time on your career..." said As a result, Xiao Fei frowned slightly, and felt a little strange.Fang Shilei was so interested in studying at Wangfu, why did he suddenly write a playbook? After a while, he won three yuan, and then married a princess regardless of size...I don''t know where Lei''s cousin''s thoughts are spent! "Mother, if you see Lei''s cousin, you should also persuade him to concentrate on studying to be the right way..." Xiao Fei talked endlessly, so little Fang couldn''t refute, his mouth twitched stiffly. Although this time failed, Xiao Fang still did not give up. Her daughter was obviously the age of the young girl Huaichun, and she did not believe that her heart was really made of stone! Xiao Fang''s heartlessly took the girls to go to the temple to incense again, and let Xiao Luan and Fang Shilei become flower ambassadors; and then held a moon-viewing banquet attended by her family in Wangfu...but she thought After trying his best to create opportunities for Fang Shilei to show his talents, Xiao Fei''s expression was faint. Isn''t her daughter a rock in her last life?! -Digression- Good morning girls! At 10 o''clock there is... 400 Chapter 389-Xu Pei Xiao Fang thought more and more worried, didn''t sleep well all night, and couldn''t help complaining to Grandma Qi in the early morning: "Mother Grandma, why don''t you say that Sister Fei doesn''t know how to do it? Lei Geer is a talented person, He is also a pro-cousin. In the future, Sister Fei will marry in the past, just like his own home. How good! It will also make our Xiao Fang and the two more intimate!" Once Xiao Fei marries back to Fang''s home, then he and Ge Luan It has a more important relationship with the Fang family, and it will also have a little advantage over Xiao Yi... Thinking of this, Xiao Fang''s eyes narrowed slightly. Grandma Qi said with good words: "Madam, since ancient times, marriage has been the fate of parents. The matchmaker''s words, in fact, as long as the madam has settled, then it will not work?" This is also the reason... Xiao Fang thought and thought about it, and let people call Xiao Fei over. "Mother, what are you doing looking for me?" Xiao Fei asked absently after saluting Xiao Fang. "Sister Fei, sit down." Xiao Fang took Xiao Fei affectionately and sat down beside him, and hurriedly ordered the girls to get the tea cakes that Xiao Fei liked. Followed by, she and Yan Yue said again: "Sister Fei, you look a little bad lately, have you stayed up late to read? Reading is a good thing, but you have to look after your body." "Mother said yes." Xiao Fei showed a trace of amazement, "I was busy recently rewriting a remnant song with my sister-in-law. I accidentally fell in love and slept a little late..." In fact, Xiao Fang put Xiao Fei on Before being called to the Zhengyuan, Xiao Fei was also studying the residual spectrum in his small study.She and Nangong Yue have been compiling for a few days, and the tune has been completed in seven, seven, eight, eight, but in some places it is not smooth, since last night, I have been discussing how to change it... Another Nangong Yue... Xiao Fang almost didn''t turn his face, but thinking about his daughter''s temperament, he had to say softly: "Sister Fei, this piece of music can''t fly, you just come slowly." "Huh." Xiao Fei responded, and accidentally remembered the remnant in his mind. "Sister Fei," Xiao Fang finally started to get to the point, and asked with some intent, "You are all thirteen this year, and you are also at the age of choosing a parent. Don''t be shy, tell your mother what kind of person you like . Mother can help you look first..." What kind of person do you like? Xiao Fei blinked, a familiar face appeared in her mind, and she couldn''t help blurting out: "Sister-in-law!" What?! Nangong Yue?! Xiao Fang couldn''t believe his ears, so he couldn''t speak for a moment. Xiao Fei was startled after the words were spoken. He followed his thoughtful thoughts and felt more and more reasonable. Sister-in-law, chess and calligraphy, calligraphy and painting, all in common; Sister-in-law knows how to be reasonable, so hard to learn; Sister-in-law understands humanity, knows reason; Sister-in-law can talk to herself about the past and present, and make progress together... Isn''t the husband-in-law I want someone who can "harmonize" with his wife like his sister-in-law? Xiao Fang took a deep breath, calmed down a little bit, and asked directly, "Sister Fei, what do you think of your cousin Lei?" Lei''s cousin? Xiao Fei looked at Xiao Fang''s family. At this time, his mother asked Lei''s cousin, did she want to allocate herself to Lei''s cousin? That Lei''s cousin who didn''t even know Tao Hongjing? Xiao Fei frowned and said bluntly: "Mother, cousin Lei does not learn without skill, is not a good match." Don''t learn without skills?! Sister Fei actually said Lei Geer?! Xiao Fang''s face is not very good-looking, even the voice is a little stiff: "Sister Fei, your Lei cousin was a little ignorant when he was a child, but now it is very different. You will be closer to your Lei cousin in the future, just know" Listening to Xiao Fang''s more and more unremarkable, even the word "close" was spoken, and Xiao Fei stood up. Xiao Fei stared at Xiao Fang for a while, and then blessed him with a glance, saying, "Mother, if you have nothing else, your daughter will retreat first." He turned away without looking back. "Sister Fei..." Xiao Fang called out, but Xiao Fei did not look back, leaving only Xiao Fang stomping his daughter''s thin back. How can Brother Luan or Sister Fei not understand that his mother is for their own good? Brother Lei is the sister-in-law of Fang''s family, who knows the roots and roots, and is good at learning, and was arranged by the prince to serve in the apprenticeship.That is a good match for others to steal their heads. Nangong Yue! It must have been Nangong Yue''s abetting behind! Nangong Yue must be worried that the marriage of her sister Fei and Fang''s family will make Xiao Yi''s relationship with Fang''s family farther and farther, thus affecting Xiao Yi''s position as the son of the world! Xiao Fang feels the truth! This woman! Little Fang gritted his teeth, but there was no other way. She could understand that Xiao Yi was no longer the same as Xiao Yi who had no root and no foundation six years ago.He now has one army in his palm, occupies two cities, and has made outstanding military achievements. In southern Xinjiang, he has won the military and people''s hearts. Even the concubine of the world is also the honor of the lord of the palace, and he is quite popular.I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to take him down again! At least it is no longer possible to let the prince abandon his son in the name of Xiao Yi''s stubborn and overwhelming use. Xiao Fang couldn''t help but regret.If six years ago, he persuaded the prince not to leave Xiao Yi in Wangdu as a proton, will everything be completely different now? Xiao Fang reluctantly complained to the grandma who served on the side: "You said that Xiao Yi''s life is so good?!" Grandma Qi picked up the good words and said, "That''s also your kindness, Madam." Xiao Fang snorted, "It''s a pity to raise a white-eyed wolf! The old prince didn''t know what he thought. Ming Luan was also the grandson of his brother-in-law, but he left everything to Xiao Yi, which was too eccentric. "" Speaking of which, Xiao Fang''s expression suddenly came to mind, remembering something, and said to the grandma who served on the side, "... This Nangong has been married for almost two years, and it is time to go up Genealogy now." Grandma Qi didn''t understand what she meant, so she said to her, "You are right." "So to speak..." Xiao Fang thought for a moment, then smiled suddenly, and said, "In a little while, you will tell someone to prepare a carriage for me. I will go out tomorrow." When Xiao Fang finally returned from Mingqing Temple, she almost walked out of the gate, and she also... obviously this time there were very important things to do. Grandma Qi did not dare to neglect, and quickly responded: "Yes, ma''am!" Xiao Fang''s thoughts are not mentioned for the time being. On the other side, Xiao Fei has returned to her Yuebiju from the main courtyard. She drove Tao Yao and Bai Zhou out of them and left them alone in the house. Her mood is a bit complicated, and she never thought that her mother would want to marry her to Lei''s cousin... She couldn''t help thinking of Han Qixia, her eyebrows locked. Princess Qi wholeheartedly wanted Han Qixia and Bai Baiyue to force Han Qixia to leave her hometown and abandon everything she once had, would she also embark on her old path... Thinking, Xiao Fei''s heart was even more chaotic. What should I do? Xiao Fei froze for a long time, and finally came out of the house. Tao Yao and Bai Zhou, who are staying outside the house, are about to die. If Xiao Fei never comes out, they want to go to Bixiaotang to inform Princess Shizi quietly to see if they can persuade their girls... "girl" Tao Yao looked at Xiao Fei without saying a word, but heard Xiao Fei said: "I''m going to Bixiaotang." Hearing the words, the two maids exchanged a look, finally relieved.The girl was willing to talk to Princess Shizi and they were relieved. When Xiao Fei arrived at Bixiaotang, Nangong Yue was playing with a straw ball in the courtyard to tease the half-sized cat.This little yellow cat is very fun.If she throws a ball to Xiaobai, Xiaobai will only play it on her own, until she gets bored and ignores the ball again, but the little yellow cat is different.Nangong Yue throws it out, It will give the ball back to Nangong Yue''s hands. Queer looked speechless on the side and couldn''t help saying: "Sister Shizi, you said Xiaoju wouldn''t think he was a dog?" Won''t it learn from the fine dog stone? The thrush was also unbearable. She first noticed that Xiao Fei was coming and hurriedly bowed her salute: "I have seen a big girl." Queer followed the salute immediately. Seeing Xiao Fei''s heart was heavy, Nangong Yue waved her hands to signal that the two maids had retreated, and then took her hand to sit down beside them and asked, "Sister Fei, what happened?" Xiao Fei settled down and told Nangongyue all the things that had happened in the front court. Nangong Yue patted her on the back of her hand comfortably, and looked at her instantly, with a gentle smile on her face, as if she could soothe the heart and said: "Sister Fei, not everything in this world is as good as you are. Wish, only if you stand up can you have a good life. You are the eldest girl in our palace, you, your elder brother and me, and your father! Anyway, I am on your side of!" Xiao Fei looked at Nangong Yue thoughtfully, and it seemed that his heart hanging in the air suddenly seemed to be more solid.Yeah, if she doesn''t want to marry, can her mother force her to get on the sedan chair? It was she who was thinking for a while! Dasao will definitely help her! Xiao Fei''s eyes were relieved and he smiled. "Meow--" At this time, Cat Xiaojue came back with straw balls, and the golden cat eyes looked at Xiao Fei with expectation. Xiao Fei picked up the ball and threw it out again. The ball flew high, as if even her troubles flew high and far away... "Meow--" Xiao Tang was so excited that his tail was fluffy and fluffy like a feather duster, and ran after him. Xiao Fei laughed even more and turned to Nangong Yue: "Sister-in-law, can I bring Xiaoju back to Yuebiju to raise some days?" Nangong Yue held her mouth and smiled: "If you don''t mind the sister Fei, you will give a little white..." Xiaobai really cares for the little yellow cat as a child and licks her hair every day. , To play with it, to sleep with it... to live off the most dedicated cat tits. Xiao Fei looked at Xiao Bai, who was yawning lazily on the side, without the coldness of the past: "I can''t ask for it." The afterglow of dusk sprinkled lazily on the two of them, quiet and warm. Xiao Fei teased Xiaotang for a while, and then talked about something that had been pondering for several days. "Sister-in-law, I don''t know if you are free in a few days?" As she said, there was a trace of amazement on her face. These days, Xiao Yi is not at home, and Bi Xiao Tang is almost the same. Nangong Yue is still quite idle, laughing: "Sister Fei, what are you and me to be polite!" Xiao Fei blinked his eyes and said expectantly: "Then...sister-in-law, can you take me to buy some medicinal herbs, the ones that my grandfather wrote to me last time... These two days are getting hotter and hotter, I think I can Start preparing earlier." Xiao Fei said, inevitably showing a trace of anxiety in her words, this was the first time she did these things. Originally, the small thing of buying medicinal herbs did not require her to do it by herself, but thinking about the previous grandma Zheng, Xiao Fei on the one hand did not want to be fooled, on the other hand because-- "I used to rely on people to do everything. This time, I want to try to do something by myself from start to finish." Maybe she can get some insights from it. Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows and immediately understood Xiao Fei''s intentions, then nodded and said: "Sister Fei, let''s go together in a few days. I also want to see Luoyuecheng''s medicinal herbs market..." And said, "Why don''t we go with sister Xia Xia?" Xiao Fei''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he couldn''t wait to nod and said: "Sister-in-law, this idea is good! I quickly ordered someone to send a letter to Sister Xia." Xiao Fei took the cat Xiaotang and went away in a fierce fashion. Xiaobai chased up with meow, "Nangong Yue" couldn''t help but laugh. Compared to when I first arrived in Wangdu, Sister Fei seemed a lot more lively! 401 Chapter 390-Spiritual Rhinoceros Early in the morning, the South Xun Street of Kailian City was full of heat, and it was no less than this somewhat sultry weather. Today is a market once every five days, and people from some of the surrounding villages also came to the market. Looking at the prosperous scene not far in front, Xiao Yi and Fu Yunhe were both filled with emotion.After the Battle of Baiyue, they all saw the ruined, depressed and desolate look here. This Nanxun Street is directly opposite the Nancheng Gate. At that time, the army of Baiyue was driven directly from here, burned and looted, and did nothing evil, turning this into a hell on earth. It was not until later that Xiao Yi led his soldiers to retake Kailian City. This place still exudes the lingering bloody smell and the stench of the decayed body...The soldiers and the people worked together for three days to clean up the place. In order to avoid breeding the plague, The corpse was burnt down and the ashes were buried on a small hill in the southeast of Kailian City, and a monument was erected for future generations to worship. But the people who lived in this street basically left no livelihood, so that this southern Xun Street was once deserted, the people did not want to come here, and called it a ghost street. Cheng Yusi thought that it was a pity to waste this place, and he thought of it. He made a market here to attract people here, and rented out the unowned houses in the name of the garrison.Of course, if there are survivors who can take out the voucher documents, they can also take back the houses and shops of themselves or their loved ones. Under the active operation of Cheng Yu, it was only one year. The prosperity of the past has been restored here, and the people have gradually recovered from the previous pains. Many people have returned to live and work in peace and contentment... For Cheng Yu, this is probably the best compliment. "Young Master," Cheng Yu changed his name to Xiao Yi as his son. "We set a three-year reduction in salary, and now one year has already achieved initial results. The livelihood of Fuzhong and Kailian has stabilized. People who moved out of the two cities during the war also returned one after another..." Since taking over the two cities of Fuzhong and Kailian, Cheng Yu watched them regenerate a little bit in his own hands.The sense of accomplishment brought to him by the process is beyond words.The two cities are like him now. Like children... In the discourse, Cheng Yurong was radiant, but soon he thought of something, frowning and said: "Secretary of the Emperor, do you want to compromise for three years..." Cheng Yu felt embarrassed when he said this, but at the beginning, they did not allow the two cities of Fuzhong and Kailian to reduce their arbitrage without the consent of the King of Zhennan.The King of Zhennan was originally because Xiao Yi won these two cities. I was unhappy.After hearing this news, the King of Zhennan was thundered even more.I felt that Xiao Yi and Cheng Yu were clearly enveloping people''s hearts and did not take him as the King of Zhennan. No money has ever been allocated to the two cities.No money was allocated on the top, and the pay was reduced on the bottom, so the people''s livelihood in the two cities looked good, but in fact the finances became increasingly tight. For more than a year, Xiao Yi and Cheng Yu have maintained close correspondence, and Xiao Yi, the financial situation of Fuzhong and Kailian, also knows a little bit. He pondered for a moment and said decisively: "I think it must still be reduced by three years to give Fuzhong and Kailian more time to recuperate." As the smelly girl said, only when the roots are deepened and stabilized, can the herbs rejuvenate. After a pause, he said again: "When I go back to Luoyue City, I will discuss with Princess Shizi to see if I can get some money out." He didn''t believe they could not survive it! "Yes, Shi...Son!" Cheng Yu''s face was bright and his heart was surging, but he felt that he couldn''t always let Shi Ziye take out the silver, and he had to train his soldiers and raise people, even if he had Jinshan Yinshan !It''s still a matter of open source and throttling... "Cheng Yu, don''t you think it seems to be particularly hot this year..." Xiao Yi was a little uncertain. After all, he had left Nanjiang for six years. He only vaguely remembered that the previous April did not seem so hot. Cheng Yusi nodded and said, "The weather has been much hotter recently than in previous years. In particular, the topography of our two cities, Fuzhong and Kailian, is lower than around us, so it is a little hotter." Xiao Yi remembered a story that his grandfather had told him when they marched to war, and he couldn''t help but say: "In this way, there may be heat this year." Cheng Yu''s face is right, and the cold will kill people. Similarly, when the heat is too high, it will also kill people, especially the elderly and children are more likely to contract diseases because of poor health.Thinking of this, Cheng Yu hurriedly said: "The subordinates will order people to prepare early." Xiao Yi nodded, thoughtfully: his grandfather and his old man were right in southern Xinjiang. I dont know if there was any cure for the summer heat. When I went back, I asked a stinky girl to discuss... At this time, Fu Yunhe interjected: "Brother, Mr. Cheng, go back and say that, we rarely visit this market, we should concentrate on shopping... Brother, shouldn''t you bring some local products back to your sister-in-law?" he smiled. Eyebrows squeezed. He said this, but reminded Xiao Yi, Xiao Yi''s eyes suddenly light up. Cheng Yu was also very informed and busy, saying: "It''s mine or not. Let''s go, let''s go shopping!" This morning''s bazaar is very different from the stalls at the lantern festival at night.The market sells many fresh vegetables, fish and meat, and of course there are many stalls selling snacks and snacks, gadgets, no, there is a stall over there Many grass children, frogs and other things are around there, reluctant to leave. Fu Yunhe was so childish that he bought all the straw weaves of the craftsman and randomly distributed them to the children, which caused the children''s relatives to be a little embarrassed and even thanked them.The three Xiao Yi also attracted a lot of curious eyes. . After all, whether its Fu Yunhe, Xiao Yi, or Cheng Yu, even if they are dressed in simple clothes, the demeanor of that person is not ordinary people. What''s more, Xiao Yi also has a handsome face that is really striking. In a flash, it attracted many girls, daughter-in-law and mother-in-law to point at him and whisper: "That guy is so handsome!" "Yeah, yeah, and it looks familiar... strange? Where have I seen it?" "Sister Liu, don''t brag about it. If you have seen such a handsome son, how can you forget it!" "But where have I really seen... Ah!" The whisper finally turned into a scream, all of a sudden, and attracted a lot of attention to the other end, and the woman in Tsing Yi who talked to the sister-in-law Liu also felt a little embarrassed, and thought: Liu Dasao, how Startled?! "I remembered!" Liu Dasao seemed to have discovered the secret of Tianda and was so shocked that she even shivered.She took a deep breath and tried to calmly yell out, "Yes... Shizi Ye!" By the last word, her voice was almost broken. "Shiziye?...How could Shiziye come to such a place?" The woman in Tsing Yi countered intuitively. But not only did she hear the words of Liu Dasao, but everyone around her also heard, the words "Shi Zi Ye" were like a stone thrown into the original calm lake, and a circle appeared around it. The ripples of the circle are getting bigger and bigger, spreading farther and farther... The people were whispering and saying, "The world is coming", more and more people swarmed over, some of them greeted Xiao Yi at the gate of the city. "It''s Shiziye!" "Really Shiziye!" "..." The people''s emotions are getting more and more excited.Many people feel that they are almost shit today, and they all come around to see Xiao Yi''s true content.More enthusiastic people sell their fruits and snacks. Everything was given to Xiao Yi... Xiao Yi and the three came out and only accompanied a bamboo. Wherever he took so many things, someone kindly lent a two-wheeled wooden cart to the bamboo.After a while, the wooden cart was packed full. Cheng Yu can only help to quit: "Dear friends and fellow folks, you are all in the heart of the world. You can''t let things go..." Still, some people are still unwilling. A middle-aged craftsman boldly said: "Shiziye, Caomin heard that you have just gotten married. Caomin wants to send you a pair of clay dolls, and wish you a good son!" A pair of mud dolls wearing big red wedding dresses, both mud dolls with round cheeks, laughed at a lovely blush... not to mention, it was really cute. What this craftsman really said is Xiao Yi''s heart! Stinky girls are about to get close, I believe that their "early son" is just around the corner! In the future, their children will definitely be as cute as stinky girls? The temperament can never be like yourself... I was too naughty when I was a kid, and it is not an exaggeration to say that I was going to the house to expose the watts. As Xiao Yi thought, she took the pair of clay dolls with interest, squinted, Chan Ruo Chaoyang, "Thank you." He gave Zhu Zhu a glance, motioned him to quietly give this craftsman a little silver, Zhu immediately nodded in comprehension. Since his identity was broken by humanity, Xiao Yi and his party couldn''t continue to visit the market, so they went back to the Defense Mansion. Today it is still a full return. However, most of the foods sent by these people were fresh vegetables and fruits, which should not be stored for a long time, so most of the things were still cheaper in the kitchen of the garrison. They ordered the kitchen to add food to the government. It''s a pity that before lunch, a sudden bad news broke their day''s interest. "Shiziye, Mr. Cheng!" A young man dressed as a soldier suddenly hurriedly came to the study and told him, "The subordinates just got the news that there are bandits around Liushan around ten miles southeast of Kailian City. The passing caravan was robbed, but fortunately there were no casualties." But in the long run, there is that caravan that dares to come to Liancheng to do business? Furthermore, this time it did not hurt people, nor does it mean that it will not be next time. Xiao Yi and Cheng Yu exchanged glances, and the same idea appeared in their hearts, and they smiled in full harmony. Xiao Yi''s index finger clicked on the book case a few times, and said with a smile: "Xuanjia Army has been practicing for so long, it seems that it should be a real battle..." As soon as he saw Xiao Yi''s smile, Fu Yunhe squeezed a cold sweat for the gangsters who were blind. "Brother!" Fu Yunhe suddenly stood up and clenched his fists, "How about letting me be a school captain this time?" He came to Nanjiang for training this time. Since he and Nanman can''t fight for a while, then Take those bandits and practice first! Xiao Yi smiled slightly and nodded. Fu Yunhe was overjoyed, held a military salute with his fists, and quickly retreated... Although Xiao Yi also has some itchy hands, but where does this small battle need him, it is convenient to sit in the town. Xiao Yi was idle, and Cheng Yu couldn''t get out, and immediately moved out a large stack of booklets, both old and new, the old pages were yellowed, and the new ones still exude a hint of ink. "Shiziye." Cheng Yu said seriously. "This is the "City Record" of Kailian City for more than ten years. The subordinates have read it roughly in the past few days. The subordinates think that we can still develop border trade vigorously in Kailian City. So you can earn some income..." Xiao Yi had a headache, and he took a strong spirit and listened patiently. Listening, listening, he thought absently: What are stinky girls doing now... Like Xiao Yi, Nangong Yue is also reading a book at this time, and she is holding a copy of "Southern Xinjiang. Geography". Since Xiao Fei left that day, Nangong Yue couldn''t help but think deeply. Although this was her first visit to southern Xinjiang, it was the place where Xiao Fei lived from an early age. Even she felt that this year''s southern Xinjiang was hotter than in previous years. I am afraid that the weather is indeed somewhat unusual. As a result, Nangong Yue sent people to Zhulizhai to buy the book "Southern Xinjiang. Geography" and returned. Then she nested in her little study, looked carefully, and scribbled on the paper. When Baihui and her son were attentive, they were silently waiting on the side, but they just gave Nangong Yue some tea and snacks from time to time. After watching it for three days, Nangong Yue finally put down "Nanjiang. Geography" and looked at the excerpt written on the paper. Since this book is called Geography, the nature introduced is mainly the geographical overview of the cities, counties, villages and towns subordinate to South Xinjiang, including population, people''s livelihood, special products, etc., which also records the climate of various places in South Xinjiang over the years. Variety This time, Nangong Yue mainly looked at the climate, and most of it was written on the paper. She compared the climate of nearly ten years, and this year it was really unusually hot. There are tens of thousands of troops under Xiao Yi''s army. They practice day and night. The day heats up. Those soldiers are much harder to practice under the hot sun than ordinary people, and they are also prone to heat stroke. In this way, I should prepare some more herbal tea and anti-sunstroke medicine... 402 Chapter 391-Medicine Early in the morning after three days, Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei arrived in Lin Jingchen''s house with an ordinary Qingpeng carriage and picked up Han Qixia. "Sister Yue, Sister Fei," Han Qixia smiled as soon as she got on the carriage. "How about we go to the small market outside the city today? Sister Fei needs a lot of medicinal herbs to apply herbal tea. The medicinal herbs in that small market must be many." Basically, they are directly sold by medicine farmers. Although they have not been processed and require more procedures, the price is much cheaper if there is no medicine dealer in the middle. Since it is to do good deeds, let me do my best. The medicinal materials are all handed over to me." She talked eloquently. She had more confidence in her eyebrows than before, and she even smiled a lot brighter. She seemed to have swept away the haze of the past. Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei could not help but glance at each other, and again sighed: Han Qixia is really different! The carriage drove out of the Linzhai again, and the driver lived in Luoyue City for decades. Hearing what Han Qixia said casually, he knew where they wanted to be. The carriage went out of the Xicheng Gate and went all the way to the New South. After two or three miles, I saw the mountain range not far away. The greenery was thick. From time to time, I could hear the crisp birdsong. It makes people feel a lot lighter.The trees are all shaded, and the temperature has dropped a lot. Han Qixia picked the curtain of the car window and looked outside. She smiled and pointed to the front: "Sister Yue, Sister Fei, the small market is in front. This market is almost over by noon. We have to hurry up. It will do." Between the words, the carriage slowly slowed down, and finally stopped under a thick old tree by the trail. Bai Hui and Queer got out of the carriage first, and then helped the masters one by one. This small bazaar is much simpler than the ordinary bazaars in the city, that is, a group of drug farmers selling things under the shade of trees.According to Han Qixia, at first, it was the farmers who came back from the mountains to collect medicines and sold the herbs on the spot.Slowly, they were also famous in Luoyue City.Occasionally some medicine farmers who planted herbs will come here to set up stalls, and there are sellers It will attract buyers, so many pharmacies will come here from time to time to collect herbs. Han Qixia said, as they walked forward, Nangong Yue glanced around randomly for half a circle, and saw a somewhat familiar medicine.She extended her hand to Bai Hui, and Bai Hui immediately sent the book to Nangong Yue with a comprehension, which was the "Nanjiang Materia Medica" handwritten by her and Xiao Fei. Nangong Yue also guessed that some herbs from South Xinjiang should be encountered here today, so she deliberately brought this "Nanjiang Materia Medica", intending to take this opportunity to recognize the real thing. Next, Nangong Yue and Han Qixia were busy.Nangong Yue came to this market for the first time, but Han Qixia had come back many times.In fact, she accompanied Lin Jingchen and bought a lot of ``Nan'''' from this small market. The herbs on "Xinjiang Materia Medica" go back, and some Lin Jingchen has already tested the medicinal properties, so she is chatting with Nangong Yue at the moment... After buying several kinds of medicinal materials in several stalls in a row, the medicine pan brought by Baihui has been half loaded.Nangong Yue is almost a little bit reluctant. This southern Xinjiang is indeed a good place. Its climate is destined to be rich in a variety of plants. The more plants, the more natural herbs... Just like this "Nanjiang Materia Medica" has Nearly one-third of the herbs she has never seen before. Maybe Nangong Yue rubbed her fingers thoughtfully, thinking: Since there are so many novel herbs in Nanjiang, maybe she can try to improve the prescription of herbal tea.If it can make the price of herbal tea cheaper, the effect is If it does not decrease, it is also a matter of benefit to the people. At this time, Han Qixia pointed to a stall in front: "Sister Yue, Sister Fei, where Huoxiang is selling, let''s go and see." Whether it''s Xiao Fei''s herbal tea or Lin Jingchen''s Jieshu pills, Huoxiang is indispensable. Look at the medicine farmer''s stall with several hemp bags of patchouli, which should be enough for them. The three girls hurried over there and saw a white fat apothecary in Jinbei standing in front of the booth, and said to the peasant farming with pride: "There are a lot of money in five or two. Now Less than May, when you sell Huoxiang at this time, I will just accept it!" The medicine farmer said with great sweat: "Uncle, if my family was in a hurry to spend money, I wouldn''t be willing to sell it at this time. Wuliangyin bought me two hundred pounds of patchouli. Is this too little? Not enough for me This year''s hard work!" "Five or two are over!" The pharmacist said disapprovingly, "I took your patchouli, and after the preparation, I will put it in the warehouse for a few months, and it will occupy the place of my warehouse! Accidentally it rained and leaked, ruining the medicinal materials, its all mine. Can I still come to you to discuss the loss?!" The drug dealer said the truth, and the farmer was hesitant.He knew that the drug dealer exaggerated a few points, but it was not unreasonable.The medicinal material of Huoxiang was not difficult to plant, and the price was not high. The price is relatively high during the heat.In one year, the wind and cold broke out in southern Xinjiang. The price of Huoxiang was once twenty times higher, and the supply was in short supply. Both the farmers and the drug dealers made a lot of money. But now this season, the price of Huoxiang can''t go up. The more the medicine farmers want to be, the more the Six Gods have no master. Their medicine farmers naturally expect their livelihood for one year. Once they are sold cheaply, how will they live next year? And the family is already eager to use money... This medicine has been taken When it comes down, it can''t be sold for a few days... Looking at the expression of the medicine farmer, the drug dealer secretly complacent, intending to give the other party a pilot: "Little brother, you might as well think about it, I will go for a walk, and when I come back, you must give me a reply. , I''m in a hurry to return to the city." When the medicine farmer stopped talking, his mouth moved and moved, and the drug dealer turned proudly and left, thinking to himself: this single business is mostly done. Nangong Yue and Han Qixia also listened to them in the back for a while. Han Qixia came to Luoyue City these days, and they also know the prices of some common herbs here.The price given by this drug dealer is really low, quite a bit of a robbery! Seeing the drug dealer leaving, Nangong Yue and three people stepped forward, and Han Qixia asked the drug farmer: "This uncle, I don''t know how to sell your Huoxiang?" Although there were visitors, the drug farmers couldn''t be relieved.This is just a few girls, how much can he buy him? "I don''t know how much the girl wants to buy?" Nong, the medicine farmer, asked. The pharmacist who was just a few steps away was also a bit nervous, but he soon thought of going with the farmer. "We have all of you Huoxiang." Han Qixia smiled. Nangong Yue followed the interface and said: "Uncle, how much Huoxiang still exists in your house?" The medicine farmer was a little dumbfounded and blinked in disbelief, stuttering: "These Huoxiang...All the girls? These want seven or two silver..." He looked at Nangong Yue three people with some anxiety, afraid to give someone Scared away. The apothecary also stopped, he said: No, right? The cooked duck is about to fly? The reason why the drug dealer came to collect Huoxiang is that this year''s weather is unusually hot.By June and July, the price of Huoxiang is likely to have a lot of room for increase.At that time, he can sell it at a price and make a lot of money. A stroke. Nangong Yue said in a low voice to Xiao Fei''s ear, Xiao Fei nodded, and then said boldly: "Uncle, you these patchouli we will give you eight or two silver, the rest of us how much we charge!" He wouldnt have heard it wrong?! The peasant grows a happy face. He didnt expect the pie to suddenly fall out of the sky, and the pill trader was so angry that he almost broke his mouth. , These girls ran to raise prices midway, that is, they were unethical, but they all walked away... The pharmacist''s eyeballs turned around diligently, thinking of something, and said kindly: "Several girls, please forgive me to say a few words, what do you buy so much fresh patchouli? This patchouli must be first After being processed, the medicinal effects can be fully exerted. This processing is not an ordinary sun-dried slice. First, the stem and leaves will be processed separately, and then the sun and the night will be stuffy, and it will be dry again and again...I just say roughly In fact, every step is very particular. If the girls need Huoxiang, they should go to the pharmacy to buy it." Xiao Fei didn''t understand these artillery medicines, but it sounded interesting, and I found it quite interesting. Seeing Xiao Fei''s look, the medicine farmer knew that she knew nothing, hesitated, and said: "Girl, this uncle said well, these patchouli need to be processed before they can be used..." Although it is a pity that he lost this business , But it can''t pit the little girl. This medicine farmer is an honest man. Nangong Yue and Han Qixia glanced at each other. Han Qixia said, "Remove the residual roots and impurities, separate the stems and leaves, and put the leaves on the screen; the stems are washed, moistened, and cut into sections. , Sun and night stuffy, repeat until dry, and then mix with leaves." The medicine farmer didn''t know why, but the drug dealer was surprised and looked up and down, Han Qixia in a blue dress: "It turns out that the girl is also knowledgeable, could it be..." What did the drug dealer think of, could it be that girl''s drugstore Little girl, are they also hoarding this patchouli? Han Qixia smiled slightly, calmly calmly. The face of the drug dealer has changed. This great business opportunity cannot be robbed by others.The drug dealer can no longer care about any principles. To the medicine farmer said: "I am out of ninety-two, you give me these patchouli! I also collected all of your family." He thought that the little girl had also proposed the same The condition, busy added another, "Next year, I also received Huoxiang from your home! How?! Our Lijia pharmacy is the second largest pharmacy in Luoyue City!" The drug dealer proudly stood tall, believing that the conditions he proposed would inevitably be of great attraction to the drug farmer.As long as the medicine farmer is not stupid, he should agree to his own conditions. Who wants the medicine farmer''s next sentence to make him dumbfounded-- "No!" The farmer shook his head. "This business is about honesty!" The medicine farmer looked at Han Qixia earnestly and said, "Girl, since you are an expert, then I can rest assured. Since I promised you, of course, all of my herbs are sold to you." The drug dealer turned blue with a anger, and said to the medicine farmer with a throat: "Hey! Are you stupid? There is nothing to do with Yinzi!" Then, he pointed angrily at Han Qixia''s nose and said, "And you , I don''t care what kind of drugstore you are, today you are against my Lijia drugstore, you don''t want to have a meeting!" He shook his sleeves and walked away angrily, "It''s really arrogant! Actually I got sick with my brain!" The medicine farmer looked at the back of the drug dealer and showed anxiety: "Girl, am I implicating you? This Lijia pharmacy is quite powerful in Luoyue City..." Nangong Yue, Xiao Fei and Han Qixia smiled at each other. Honest people just made people feel soft-hearted. Just help. Nangong Yue gave Bai Hui a look, and Bai Hui stepped forward, lowering her voice to the address of the medicine farmer. A few sacks of Ageratum were sent to the forest house first, and the rest of his family was sent to Zhennan The palace... Bai Hui stuffed the medicine farmer with twenty-two deposits, and continued to visit the small market with the girls. And the medicine farmer stood stunned in the distance for a long time.After a while, he squeezed his cheek and screamed in pain. Isn''t he dreaming?! His Huoxiang was actually sold to Zhennan Wangfu?! In addition to Huoxiang, Nangong Yue has successively bought more than a dozen medicinal materials, and also found a Polygonum multiflorum with good appearance. 403 Chapter 392-Fang Family (six more) First, Han Qixia was sent back to Linzhai, and Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei returned to Zhennan Wangfu. Today, Xiao Fei felt that he had benefited a lot from this trip, and found that the one-hundred-and-two dollars he planned could do more than she expected.She can''t wait to go back to Yuebiju first, write down today''s accounts one by one, and then think about the plan of Shiliangcha again. After using some lunch at Bixiaotang, Xiao Fei resigned, and Nangong Yue, after digesting food, was locked in a pharmacy with Bai Hui and began to develop new herbal tea recipes. Thinking about not making herbal tea by hand for a long time, Nangong Yue moved back to her with interest. Heat the pan, then pour the prepared herbs into the pan, frying repeatedly, while carefully paying attention to the fire... At this moment, the voice of a little maid cautiously sounded at the door of the pharmacy: "Concubine Shizi, Concubine Wei Side is here." Nangong Yue was stunned, so he took over the work of roasting medicine for Bai Hui to take over for a while, then instructed her to ask Wei to invite Wei to Dongjijian. She went to change her dress first, and then hurried to Dongjima. After meeting each other, the two sat down on a Luohan bed with a small case. After a brief greeting, Wei Shi smiled in the corner of his mouth, and said gracefully, "Concubine Shizi, the concubine came over this time to try to pass this on to Princess Shizi." The maid took a list and placed it on the case. Nangong Yue picked up the list, glanced at it, raised her eyebrows slightly, and only listened to Wei Shi smiled and said, "Concubine Shizi, in the past few days, the royal palace has received a lot of gifts to the world''s son. The concubine has asked the prince. , The prince also felt that these gifts should be handed over to Bixiaotang, so the concubine came over. This is a gift list organized by the concubine, and she asked the princess to see him." Although Nangong Yue just glanced roughly, it has been seen that many of the objects on this gift list are very valuable.The jade inlaid with a white ink bed, two paintings by the former master Li Mozhi, the red gold head of more than ninety dollars, Dingyao Blue and white porcelain plum bottle... Not to mention that the jade-inlaid white ink bed is worth a few thousand two. Li Mozhi''s calligraphy and paintings are precious and rare. If you don''t have a way to go, even if you want to buy it, you don''t have to find a place to buy...These gifts are obviously flowers. Thoughtful. Since ancient times, many large families have lived in the same family for three or four generations.According to the etiquette, as long as the rooms are not separated, the red and white happy events are sent by the public school, so most of the gifts received are natural It is also attributed to Gongzhong. Since the congratulatory gifts sent today were delivered to the porter of the main entrance of the royal palace, it is possible to return to Gongzhong.Such a precious gift, Wei''s willing to send to Bixiaotang, it is obviously Wei''s sincere to show his sincerity. Nangong Yue pursed her lips thoughtfully, glanced at Wei Shi, and keenly found that there was a trace of tension in the other''s eyes, as if afraid she would refuse. Nangong Yue owed her body and said: "It''s really troublesome to defend the concubine." The implication is to accept these gifts. Shizifei Ken just accept it.Wei Shi was obviously relieved, and then the smile on his face became a lot closer. After a while of gossip, he gave an interesting leave.Not long after she left, there were a few rough envoys who carried some heavy camphor boxes and said that they were sent by Wei Weifei. The boxes were full of halls, and Bai Hui got the gift list given by Wei Shi right, and looked surprised, and hurriedly called Nangong Yue to come. "Princess Shizi, look." Bai Hui took out a pair of dragon and phoenix white jade pendants from a box. I saw that the jade pendant was crystal-clear and white, fine and warm, and there was no trace of variegation in the whole body. It can be said that "white as a cut Fat". "This is sheep fat white jade..." Nangong Yue said with a little surprise, "and it is still seed jade." Seed jade is extremely rare among sheep fat white jade. Bai Hui showed Nangyong Yue one of the points in the gift list, and the list was a pair of dragons and phoenixes and Tian Yuyupei. The sheep fat white jade is the best jade species in Hotan jade, and the gift-giver is also very painstaking. There is such a special case in front, Bai Hui and they are more and more cautious, one by one to register the physical comparison gift list. As for the jade pendant of sheep fat white jade, she was left by her side, people can raise jade, so such a good jade placed in the warehouse is also a shame. "Concubine Shi," Bai Hui came to report after counting the congratulations. "The slave-servant went to open the warehouse and put these things in the warehouse." Nangong Yue was about to nod, but stood up temporarily: "I''ll take a look with you." A few days ago, everything in Xiao Yi''s private library was basically moved over, and the book was also rebuilt.But Nangong Yue thought that in the future, there would only be more and more things in their warehouses, and they opened two more warehouses, letting people sort them into different categories. She happened to see how well the warehouse was organized. The visit of the imperial concubine made the wife of the treasury suddenly trembling. These days, because the treasury is packing up, it is actually a bit chaotic... Fortunately, seeing the imperial concubine showed no unpleasant color, the wife finally relieved secretly. Nangong Yue walked around in the warehouse randomly, saw some painting axes placed in a wooden box, and took out a few pictures at random, just saw a pair of ``Mei Xia Game Map'''', and his eyes were bright. . Xiao Fei will love this picture. Nangong Yue rolled up the picture and handed it to Baihui... Nangong Yue was planning to look at it again, but heard a little maid running away breathlessly, breathlessly telling: "The world, Princess Shizi, Lord Shizi is back! Already... has arrived at Dongyi Gate !" Ayi is back!? Although Nangong Yue knew that Xiao Yi would not go too long on this trip, he did not expect him to come back so fast. Nangong Yue hurriedly commanded: "Baihui, Queer, you have to prepare..." Nangong Yue could not wait to get out of the warehouse and hurried to the second gate. Before she reached the second gate, she already saw Xiao Yi oncoming on a cobblestone path, and could not help but speed up her steps. "Ai!" Xiao Yi was hurried back hurriedly, still carrying dust all the way. If he wasnt afraid of staining his stinky girl, he was trying to hug her up regardless...but in the end the inner excitement, excitement, miss, guilt...can only be reduced to one sentence: "I am back!" He is back! This time, he didn''t let her wait too long! Xiao Yi stared at Nangong Yue with staring eyes, and took her prime hand. At this time, he could not see the young ladies behind Nangong Yue in his eyes. Nangong Yue was a little embarrassed by him, she could almost imagine the ridiculous eyes of the young ladies. "Ai, you are back!" The two didn''t speak anymore. They walked hand in hand to the yard where they lived and looked at each other from time to time. A faint warmth circulated in the sight of the two... Sometimes, no words were needed, as long as they could hold each other Hands will understand each other''s mind in the palm and palm contact. After Xiao Yi bathed and changed clothes, the two talents began to talk about their daily lives. The first thing to talk about was Fu Yunhe-- "...Xiaohezi will stay in Kailian City temporarily." Xiao Yi said and explained, "He just took the Xuanjia Army to fight a big victory, I simply let him stay in Xuanjia Army, continue Clean up the robbers who dont know the people around the border." "How is Kailian City?" "Excellent." Xiao Yimei said with a smile, "The two cities of Fuzhong and Kailian have been restored, and those who had to leave their hometowns and leave the two cities in the war have begun to come back one after another... Even more people from Nanjiang will come to Fuzhong and Kailian. He wants these two cities to become the most prosperous and lively towns besides Luoyue City! No, it will definitely beat Luoyue City! The smile in Xiao Yi''s eyes added another point, and said: "Smelly girl, after I settle down, I will take you on a trip." Nangong Yue nodded vigorously, and she also wanted to see what kind of prosperity the two cities with Xiao Yi''s hands would be governed by. Xiao Yi took out all the local products brought from Kailian City to present treasures to Nangong Yue, especially the two clay dolls, and Nangong Yue saw a deep smile between his eyes.Subsequently, a shame on her face made her more charming. Xiao Yi couldn''t help but stare at him, hugged her, and kissed her hard on her pink cheeks. Xiao Yi didn''t want to let her go for a moment, and she hugged her in her arms and asked about her affairs in the palace. Nongong Yue was bullied when she was afraid that she was not there. Nangong Yue smiled and said that she had reorganized Bixiaotang; she said that Wei Weifei showed her good; she said that she and Xiao Fei wrote a piece of residual music; when... Fang Shilei came to the house to borrow While living, Nangong Yue raised her brows and said, "I really don''t know what my wife thinks. It''s clear that this son of Fang and his sister Fei are not at all suitable, and they still have people living in the house... " Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows slightly, and Fang Shilei was too ignorant. Xiao Yi said with a smile: "It''s just the house of Fang''s family, that is, his wife thinks he will be worthy of the big girl in the palace." Whoever Xiao Fei married to, he was too lazy to control, but if Xiao Fei didn''t marry Okay, stinky girl may be worried, that''s not enough! Speaking of Fang''s family, Nangong Yue sat upright and looked at him seriously and asked, "Ai, can you tell me about Fang''s family?" For so long, Nangong Yue has never heard Xiao Yi mention his mother''s house. Nangong Yue only knew that Xiao Yi''s mother was from Fang''s long room, and was the eldest daughter of Changfang, but she knew nothing about it.Sometimes she couldn''t help but wonder, after the death of her mother-in-law, Fang''s family would allow Xiao Yi to live alone under the hands of Xiao Fang''s, was slain, and was raised as a playboy. . It used to be down in Wangdu. Now that I have come to Southern Xinjiang, I have to go to Fang''s house to make a gift and recognize someone who is a kiss. This problem cannot be avoided. Speaking of the Fang family, Xiao Yi casually said: "The Fang family is a local clan in southern Xinjiang, probably migrated from the north side more than 300 years ago..." "Fang surname" is the national surname of the Chong dynasty more than three hundred years ago. It is said that the dynasty alternated and wars broke out. The Yuanzhi royal family moved south to southern Xinjiang for refuge. One of the four major families. The biggest resource in Fangs hands is mines, and nearly half of the mineral veins that have been discovered in southern Xinjiang are in Fangs hands. As we all know, war requires weapons and weapons require iron ore. For the palace of Zhennan, Fang''s family is holding a lifeline. The old town of Nanwang arrived in southern Xinjiang at the beginning of the year and was unfamiliar with him. The major families in southern Xinjiang were full of vigilance against him. In order to alleviate the contradiction, he thought of marrying with southern Xinjiang and chose the Fang family after repeated thinking. Fang''s family was afraid of being annihilated by the king of Zhennan because of the large number of mineral veins in his hand, so he readily agreed to the marriage. The marriage between Fang''s eldest son Fang''s eldest son and Zhennan Wang''s eldest son was a sensation in southern Xinjiang that year. As a result, the relationship between the Zhennan Royal Mansion and various ethnic groups in southern Xinjiang gradually eased. But the girl Fang was a year and a half after the door because of the difficulty in giving birth and dying away. Later, it was said that a girl in Fang''s family room was deeply affectionate with her sister-in-law, and she couldn''t bear the helplessness of her sister-in-law''s younger son.The people of Southern Xinjiang chanted their high meaning and praised it as a rare and strange woman in the world... Hearing this, Nangong Yue stared blankly at him and asked, "Who is it said...?" Xiao Yi shrugged his shoulders, "Come in the drama. I used to watch this kind of drama when I was in southern Xinjiang..." 404 Chapter 393-Interview Recalling that in the past, Xiao Yi had long lost his indignation when he first knew the "truth." He hugged Nangong Yue, as if he was telling a story that had nothing to do with him, and said interestingly: "I remember when I was a child, there were three big opera teams in Nanjiang. Okay, from time to time, she would call the troupe to the house, and then call me to watch it. There is a section of''Kneeling and praying, slaves to raise children for the sister''. It''s fun to sing! Take you to listen next time !" There is no doubt that the "she" in Xiao Yi''s mouth is the protagonist of the "drama", the little Fang who "bred the elder sister of Changfang into the royal palace as a successor and carefully raised the young son of the elder sister." Xiao Yi said interestingly, Nangong Yue couldn''t help but pursed her lips and chuckled, "What about later?" "Before my grandfather passed away, I could still meet my grandfather from time to time. But since my grandfather passed away, my grandfather has never been here again." Speaking of this, Xiao Yi''s expression was still a bit lonely, "Fang''s family seems like Forget me completely..." However, at that time, Xiao Yi was addicted to play and unscrupulous under the deliberate indulgence and killing of Xiao Fang.In the first year or two, he occasionally remembered the grandfather who always laughed at him, but later, with the passage of time, the impression became shallower and shallower... Until he went to Wangdu. Last time I returned to southern Xinjiang, because of the war, he had no time to think about anything else. This time, he had planned to take Nangong Yue to Fang''s house after he settled down, but he had to rush to Kai Liancheng. After all, Xiao Yi also has a knot... Xiao Yi hugged her tightly and said in a low voice: "...Fang''s family has never asked me for so many years, maybe I haven''t cared about me for a long time." Nangong Yue knew that he was actually a little bit timid near hometown, and was afraid that the old man of Fang''s family ignored him because he hated him, just like the king of Zhennan. Nangong Yue leaned on him, and after a while, said softly, "Let''s go to Fang''s house." Whatever the reason, only after taking such a step can we make it clear. "it is good" Xiao Yi nodded. The sadness in Xiao Yi''s expression quietly disappeared. It doesn''t matter if you lose everything. As long as the smelly girl is still with him, it will be enough! It is rare that his stinky girl will lean on him so actively, Xiao Yi has never been against his good luck, and his arms are tighter. Nangong Yue struggled a little uncomfortably, and quickly changed the subject and said: "Ai... Before you come back, Wei Weifei sent some gift lists and gifts to say that it is for you." Then, she took the opportunity to get up and sit down There was a sly smile on his face. Xiao Yi didn''t expose her careful thoughts, only looked at her with a smile, and saw that she had adjusted her clothes, summoned Bai Hui, and brought a gift list. Xiao Yi glanced roughly at the gift list. Nangong Yue did not know, but he knew it. At a glance, he saw the commonality that a certain Nangong Yue did not see. There is still a lot of fun." Nangong Yue blinked and understood, and smiled. In the following days, after several other cities in Nanjiang got news of his return to Luoyue City, whether they were looking at the king of Zhennan or facing Xiao Yi, they would definitely send congratulations. Xiao Yi also smiled, picked Nangong Yue''s chin, and teased: "Little girl, obediently follow Ben Shizi, follow Ben Shiye, and eat meat!" Nangong Yue originally wanted to cooperate, but he still couldn''t help but break the work.Her skills are not enough, she still needs to practice well. However, these congratulatory gifts sent to the Wang Mansion reminded Nangong Yue of one thing. In the eyes of outsiders, Wang Mansion and Bi Xiao Tang are always a family...Is this a waste of the grandfather''s intentions in the world, wasting that good A gate on East Street! Nangong Yue thoughtfully thought about it for a while, and proposed: "Ai, since we have returned to Southern Xinjiang, we should still hold a banquet, and banquets are the only ones!" Xiao Yi immediately understood what she meant.On the one hand, this feast can test the attitude of the southern Xinjiang governments; on the other hand, it can also be used to make Bixiaotang relatively independent from the royal palace and communicate with the southern Xinjiang governments on their own. Without going through everything. "Although it is not anxious to say that it is necessary to find a proper opportunity, the list of banquets can be sorted out earlier." Nangong Yue said, "Ai, I first came here, and the residences of the families and officials in southern Xinjiang. I''m not familiar with them, and there is a relationship between them..." The former Xiao Yi can answer it, but when it comes to those relatives, he can''t answer it.He used to ignore these things when he was in southern Xinjiang, and now he has left southern Xinjiang for many years. . Looking at Xiao Yi''s embarrassed smile, Nangong Yue understood, and immediately ordered Bai Hui to say: "Bai Hui, you go to Wei Wei Fei to discuss a list." Since the Weis wanted to show their favor to Bixiao Tang, Every opportunity should be seized. Sure enough, Bai Hui came back with the list given by Wei Shi. Nangong Yue looked at it and smiled. Wei Shi was really very organized and very careful in his work, and detailed the in-law relationship between the governments. Interpersonal communication at a glance.It''s no wonder that Wei''s can compete with Xiao Fang''s in this king''s palace and won the favor of King Zhennan. It''s not too late to sort out these lists. Xiao Yi has just returned, so he has to give him a good rest. Nangong Yue put the list aside and smiled and said to cook for him to add food to him at night. Xiao Yi was overjoyed and said in a hurry: "I will fight for you!" Although every time Xiao Yi fought, the meal would become a mess, but seeing him so excited, Nangong Yue still happily responded: "Well, you help me cut vegetables..." The two said that they were going to the small kitchen now, and at this moment, Queer hurriedly came and said, "Sire, Prince sent someone to let you go now." Xiao Yi waved without hesitation: "Don''t go." Naturally, Bi Xiaotang respected Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue. Xiao Yi asked this, and Queer immediately retreated.Of course, she wouldn''t say anything like "Shiziye can''t go" to the coming people, but only vaguely indicated that Shiziye just came back and was a little sleepy and so on. Immediately afterwards, the King of Zhennan sent three people to come over. At first, Queer was able to pass on her own, but when she was the last one, she still hurriedly went to the small kitchen and said: "Shiziye Wang Ye said it was necessary to discuss with you about the opening of the ancestral hall." Xiao Yi''s eyes flashed. Nangong Yue had been married for more than a year. It used to be trapped in Wangdu. After returning to Nanjiang, the matter of opening the genealogy in the ancestral hall naturally came up.On the second day after returning to Nanjiang, Xiao Yi went to the Zhennan King, but he hurriedly dealt with it.Xiao Yi was too lazy to get entangled with him, and was just waiting to find a patriarch to do this, but he was too late to open a company. This is just back... King Zhennan will tell him about the ancestral hall? "Ayue, I will come as soon as I go." Nangong Yue responded with a smile and said, "I''ll wait for you to come back for a meal." Xiao Yi''s brows were soft, and she kissed her again, before she hurried out of the kitchenette. In order to quickly go back to dinner, Xiao Yi hurried to the study room of King Zhennan in the outer courtyard. After treating others, he walked in and clenched his fists to the King of Zhennan after the case. "Father King." The King of Zhennan looked at him silently. He had expected Xiao Yis trip to Kai Liancheng, but Xiao Yi came back so quickly. It''s just that he came back, and he didn''t even ask for the father himself, even if he didn''t even ask for it three times, so he didn''t take himself seriously! After the Zhennan King was waiting for a good reprimand, he heard Xiao Yi speak first, and said, "Father, how long are you going to ask the patriarch to open the ancestral hall?" He said to himself again before he answered, "Son Cha Well, its a lucky day three days later, just that day." Zhennan Wang looked at him with a straight face. Nangong''s! Nangong''s! If it weren''t for Nongong to get a genealogy, I wouldn''t have hired this son today! "Father King." Xiao Yi frowned and said quietly, "If your business is busy and you don''t have time, your son won''t mind seeing the patriarch for you." The King of Zhennan couldn''t help but think of Xiao Fang''s words, Xiao Yi''s temper was getting more arrogant now, and he was thinking wholeheartedly to give the Nongong clan a genealogy. His mind is.Anyway, Nangong''s decree was given by the decree to get married, and I couldn''t take it off. Thinking of this, the king of Zhennan endured it anyway and said with a straight face: "Although the Nangong clan has been married into our palace for more than a year, this king does not know her temperament very much. I will upload the genealogy. But what your mother said is that you and the Nangong clan are marriages given by the emperor. The emperors vision is that the king can certainly trust it, just look at your mothers face. Open the ancestral hall in the future." Mentioned by Fang? Xiao Yi frowned, not moving. King Zhennan took a sip of tea and continued: "It''s not easy for your mother to raise you up. It''s hard for you to do anything for you. A motherly sentiment is not rewarded. You are always so filial and worthy of your mother. ?" Xiao Yi has not been scolded since childhood, and has long been used to it, standing there lazily, his mind has flew to the other side. Although it was originally proposed by him to open the genealogy in the ancestral hall, why did Xiao Fang "compassion"? Xiao Yi naturally does not naively think that she really has "changed to goodness", and it must have its purpose! But no matter what her purpose is, the most important thing now is the genealogy of the smelly girl. Nothing can stop it! In order not to grow out of the way, Xiao Yi let the Zhennan Wang Xuxu talk for a long time without saying a word.Finally, the King of Zhennan breathed out, pointed to the chair and said, "Sit...you have gone to Kailian City for a trip, how is the situation, and you have not returned to Ben Wang." Xiao Yi couldn''t help sneering. For more than a year, the reconstruction of Kailian and Fuzhong has not seen the father and father worry about it, but now he remembers Kailian City. Is this because he is not doing enough to "annoy" the Baiyue envoys? Based on Xiao Yi''s understanding of Zhennan Wang, he was sure that he had guessed at least seven points. Thinking this way, his face was quiet, saying, "Father, Kailian City has recovered 70% to 80%. The people have come back one after another and live and work in peace again. I believe that the restoration of past prosperity is just around the corner." The king of Zhennan looked at Xiao Yi''s eyes a bit complicated. Although Kailian City is not under his jurisdiction now, how could he really know nothing about the situation of Kailian City, although Xiao Yi''s rebellion is not learned and ineffective, but The people under him are somewhat talented, and they have managed the two cities of Fuzhong and Kailian fairly well.It''s just that those people are as willful as this rebellious son, regardless of the overall situation! For the sake of tranquility in southern Xinjiang, he only opened the city to Baiyue for business, but Cheng Yu ignored the order of the king of the town and ignored the door without permission. Xiao Yi was very clear about what Zhennan King thought, and said bluntly: "Father King, the Baiyue envoys have returned to Baiyue, so the matter of opening up the city will stop." Just go back like this?! The King of Zhennan looked slightly incredulously. The Baiyue envoy returned? Without opening the city, the Baiyue army did not push the border. In this way, it was this son who resolved the war? What did he say to the Baiyue envoy? The king of Zhennan couldn''t hold his face and asked again, but could only swallow the doubt. His expression became more and more complex and tangled. On the one hand, he felt that his eldest son was indeed grown up. In many places, he no longer needed to rely on himself. On the other hand, he felt that his authority as a father was provoked... After understanding his thoughts, King Zhennan said coldly, "Ai, your father knows that you are big and you have your own opinion, but as a son of a world, you should take the overall situation as a priority, and you should not take everything for yourself. Little temperament, you only do things on a temporary basis, do not know the size, but I have thought about a decision of yours, which affects southern Xinjiang..." -Digression- Good night, girls. Tomorrow time, update at 9:30 in the morning. 405 Chapter 394-Cypriot (One More) The king of Zhennan was endlessly counted, from Xiao Yi''s great joy, to his not doing people''s livelihood, to his high Gao Yuan, only to say that he was not worthy of being the king of this town. Xiao Yi listened casually with his left ear in and right ear out, wondering what would be delicious after going back for a while, and he seemed a bit hungry for a while. After talking about the incense stick, Yomo finally stopped talking. After drinking tea and moistening his throat, he called in Xiao Xiao and said: "Go and call Master Master Come." "Yes, Lord." Xiao Xiao led his life away, and Xiao Yi lowered his eyes, hiding the sharp man in his eyes. Fang Shilei? The smelly girl just said that Fang Shilei now lives in the house, making her very unhappy.What does the father want to do? Xiao Yi was quiet, just waiting quietly. Soon after, Fang Shilei came with Xiao Xiao.Originally, he heard that his uncle Zhennan King was calling him, and he was very excited, but he didn''t expect that not only Zhennan King was in the study, but also the son of the world, Xiao Yi! When he saw Xiao Yi, Fang Shilei almost didn''t have a soft foot, and the steps under his feet stopped for a moment, but immediately went forward as if nothing had happened, respectfully greeted the King of Zhennan: "I have seen my uncle." Look. "Brother Lei, be courteous." The King of Zhennan smiled kindly. "When you came a few days ago, your cousin Yi just went out, and your cousin has disappeared for many years?" Fang Shilei looked even uglier, and wanted to make a vague answer, but listened to Xiao Yi casually said: "Father, I happened to meet Lei''s cousin a few days ago." "That''s a coincidence." The King of Zhennan laughed aloud, "Since your cousins ??have all met, then I''ll just say it. Your cousin Lei is going to appease the ambassador of appeasement, I think of it simply Send him under your command. As a cousin, you can also take care of your cousin." There was a flash of light in the eyes of King Zhennan. Hearing the words, Fang Shilei was almost scared and didn''t jump up, let him go to Xiao Yi''s company? In an instant, the scene that fell from the second floor of Tayun Restaurant on that day came to his mind again, scaring him that his pants were wet Fortunately, there is a pond below, otherwise he will not only fall his arm and break his leg, but even become a joke of Luoyue City because of incontinence! Then how can he go out to meet people in the future? Xiao Yi seems to be laughing, but does the father want to crow into his own people, or is he planning to let him repay the peach by opening the ancestral hall? It''s a pity, how can he get what he wants. "Father, please forgive your son for failing to obey!" With that in mind, Xiao Yi glanced at Fang Shilei critically, and sarcastically said, "Whether Fang Shilei is a man or a man? Can''t be a man? Wouldn''t it be a waste? The son''s son can''t raise waste!" Actually said that he is waste!? Fang Shilei burst into anger from his heart, but soon he was relieved.Thats fine, and its not just that Xiao Yi disliked him, he didnt want to go! If he really went to Xiao Yi, in case he was killed by this dude, wouldnt he die in vain? "What do you say?!" King Zhennan''s entire face was black, and he said hardly, "You say it again?" Xiao Yi looked at him without shyness and said lightly: "No waste is needed under the son''s subordinate. Father, if you like it, keep it for yourself." "you!" King Zhennan''s face was even more ugly. Every time it was like this, he felt that this son seemed to have grown up a little, and he was sensible, so he had to be mad at himself to be reconciled. He was so angry that he wanted to take the whip, and finally he restrained himself. He pointed toward the door of the study room angrily, and his voice was somber: "You give this king out!" Xiao Yi had long wanted to go back, stood up from the kindness, walked a few steps outside the door, and turned back as if thinking of something, and said to Fang Shilei with a smile, "Cousin Lei, do you want it?" God, our brothers will go to Tayun Restaurant to gather again?" His eyes were so cold that there was no emotion. His eyes were like a leopard staring at his prey, scaring Fang Shilei''s body shrunk reflectively. Xiao Yi shrugged and walked away with ease. Behind him, Fang Shilei''s legs were still shaking. When Xiao Yi returned to Bixiaotang from the outside study of Zhennan Wang, Nangong Yue had already prepared dinner, and even changed clothes to wash away the smell of oily smoke. As soon as Xiao Yi entered the house, the ladies started to lay out their meals. While sitting down, Xiao Yi couldn''t wait to talk about what had just happened in the study. He said that he would open the ancestral hall after three days, and then talked about Fang Shilei with amusement, and then looked at her with a smile, asking for praise: " Ayue, looking at the expression of Fang Shilei, I guess he will definitely go tonight!" Is his husband capable enough? In three words, he drove away the annoying guy! His peach blossom eyes were dark and bright, and his eyes were staring at Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue couldn''t help laughing. For a while, the waves of light circulated, clearing his eyes, and Xiao Yi''s eyes were straight. "Ai, you are really capable!" Nangong Yue praised without hesitation, picked up the chopsticks on the side, and plucked him a piece of sweet and sour pork ribs, "This is to reward you! What I do today is what you like to eat ..." Xiao Yimei finished the ribs and looked at the dishes on this table with both eyes. It was indeed all he liked...His eyes were quickly attracted by a snack on the table. The soft dumplings were wrapped in golden canned soybean powder, so cute that people couldn''t bear to eat it. It''s a horse! In an instant, Xiao Yi''s heart seemed to be sweet and sweet.Smelly girl is really the best for him, what he said, what he likes, she always silently remembered in her heart! Obviously he should spoil her, obviously he likes her more, but he often has a feeling , It seems that the spoiled person is himself... Xiao Yi felt a little soreness in her eyes when she was not careful... No, she was moved to cry or something, which really did not fit his wise image. He picked up the chopsticks casually and ate it with his head dull.Stinky girl took the trouble to prepare this table for him, he can''t live up to it! At the moment, the wind swept through the clouds... Seeing Xiao Yi eating cleanly even with the horse rolling, Nangong Yue on the side was really worried that he would accumulate food. She gave the magpie on the left hand a look, and ordered her to prepare some digestion. Herbal tea. Queer nodded and retreated silently. Although the maidservants slandered the "heroic" of Shizi Ye''s meal, they had to admit that after Shizi Ye came back, this Bixiaotang became more angry, and this Bixiaotang also had the backbone... Sezifei laughed. Only more! As soon as the two had finished their lunch, Queer immediately seized the opportunity to serve medicated tea. The sweet hawthorn smell came on the face. It was not like medicated tea, but more like dessert after the meal. Xiao Yi drank most of the cups carelessly. At this time, the thrush came into the house, and there was a strong smell of medicine on his body. She bowed her knees to the two masters first, and then told Nangong Yue: "Secretary of the World, Sister Bai Hui said the medicine has been fired. Please ask the Princess to check it out." "Dry medicine?" Xiao Yi raised her eyebrows slightly, expressing her doubts. Nangong Yue held up his hand: "As we walk, we say..." The two walked hand in hand to the pharmacy. Nangong Yue heated the recent weather a little bit faster. She was worried about the summer heat, so she planned to make some herbal tea and relieve the summer pills for the military. While she was talking, she saw Xiao Yi hooked her lips and smiled, the smile on her face was getting stronger and stronger. The smile was not just joy, it seemed to show a hint of sweetness, and her eyes gradually became hot. The thrush that accompanies behind him really wants to disappear, he said: Xiaobie is better than newly married, this old saying is really good! Nangong Yue blinked strangely. She didn''t seem to have any love. After she finished speaking, Xiao Yi said happily, "Ayue, the two of us are really psychic!" Seeing Nangongyue confused, he was busy and said: "... when I was in Kailian City, I was talking about this with Cheng Yu, especially because the topography of Fuzhong and Kailian was lower than the surroundings, so stay I''m afraid there will be heat in June and July...I was thinking about discussing with you and my grandfather after returning to Luoyue City, if there is any solution to the heat, I didn''t expect you to be a step ahead of me!" Xiao Yiyue said that he was more and more happy, and the corners of his mouth were raised high.In his heart, he only felt that he and the smelly girl were so psychic, and they were destined to be together! In the discourse, the pharmacy is already in front, and the smell of the medicine can be smelled a few feet away. Nangong Yue sniffed, showing a satisfied smile: "Bai Hui seems to be leaving soon..." At this time, Bai Hui came out to salute Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi, and blessed her body: "The slave-servant Xie Shizi congratulates." Bai Hui picked the curtain respectfully and invited the two masters into the pharmacy. The pharmacy was a little hot, but Nangong Yue didn''t care. Her attention was completely focused on the freshly fried medicinal materials in the wok. After carefully checking the color of the medicinal materials, She nodded in satisfaction, and said to Bai Hui: "Let''s start tonight. I told the little girl to take turns looking at the fire. I plan to take it to my grandfather to see this new herbal tea recipe after getting well in the morning." "Ayue, I will go with you tomorrow morning!" Xiao Yi could not wait to say, "I haven''t seen my grandfather after arriving in Luoyue City." Thinking of being able to go on a carriage with the smelly girl, Xiao Yi was very happy. Who knew he would listen to Nangong Yue again in the next instant: "Sister Fei must be called... Thrush, you go to Yuebiju and The eldest girl said, see if she wants to go with us." Xiao Yi blinked slowly, his eyes seemed to be saying, why did he have to call that fellow Xiao Fei to his grandfather?! Nangong Yue felt a little helpless. This brother and sister are probably the enemies of their previous lives.She told Xiao Fei that she was going to make herbal tea, and then Han Qixia took the initiative to ask Xiao Fei to help Xiao Fei to fire medicinal materials... Xiao Yi''s expression became more serious with Nangong Yue''s narration, and there was a flash of surprise in his eyes. Thinking of Xiao Fei, the nerd who didn''t hear anything outside the window, he had to admit that Xiao Fei was very different.If Xiao Yi touched her heart, she looked deeply at Nangong Yue.Xiao Fei''s changes are all due to the smelly girl! He has always disliked the smelly girl who spends so much time on Xiao Fei, but the bottom of his heart also knows that the reason why the smelly girl is willing to give so much effort is because Xiao Fei is his sister, for himself! He looked at Nangong Yue with a complicated look, and said to himself, okay, for the sake of smelly girl, he would barely treat Xiao Fei''s fellow in the future... The two stayed in the pharmacy for a while. Nangong Yue thought that Xiao Yi had just returned from the dusty servants, and before they had a good rest, he hurried him back to bed. As soon as he returned to the house, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue got the news. Fang Shilei made a resignation to Xiao Fang on the pretext that his grandmother was unwell and could not wait to move back to Fang Mansion.It is said that when he left, he was very anxious and accidentally stumbled by the threshold and fell into a five-body cast...The people of the royal palace all praised the master as being too filial! Queer said vividly that when Master Fang Biao left the palace, he was found in Baihualou to "talk about poetry" with the new Huakui, so everyone suddenly became: this is "filial piety"! These whispers between people, naturally, dare not talk about it in front of Xiao Fang. Xiao Fang is really filial when he is his nephew, very pleased, only thinking about changing the day and boasting in front of Xiao Fei, It will definitely make her daughter change her mind... 406 Chapter 395-Recovery "Your Highness." In the palace of Princess Yongyang, Grandma Tang looked at Yongyang sitting on the throne with a worried expression. Half a month ago, Fu Yunhe''s letter was sent to the house. After reading the letter, Yongyang shut himself in the room for a whole day. Only came out, but the whole person''s breath was a little dark. Yongyang summoned her confidant guards directly, and sent three sets of guards in succession, and where those guards went, even Mother Tang, who served her personally, did not know. Yesterday night, the first guards sent out went back and forth. Yongyang took people to the study room for an hour. After the soldiers left, she did not leave the study room. Until just now, it was almost dawn, and Yongyang came out of the study in dismay. "Preparing a car for this palace..." Finally, Yongyang spoke, his voice low and a little weak. Grandma Tang didn''t dare to ask more, and hurried down to order. After the first ray of sunshine rose on the day, Yongyang got on a Zhulun and went to Anyihou Mansion. Yongyang''s going to An Yihou Mansion has long been a strange thing for the kings of the entire capital.Almost everyone has heard that Yongyang is very fond of her lost grandson, who is responsive and wants to be the best. Give him everything.As a result, because his grandson was lonely since childhood, he was eager to learn and wanted to worship a knowledgeable teacher. On behalf of him, Yongyang begged him to accept him as a student. Although politely rejected, Yongyang did not give up, and from time to time he walked to the An Yi Hou Mansion. This perseverance made Wang Du both sigh. Seeing the arrival of Yongyang, the concierge of An Yihou Mansion had become accustomed to it, opened the corner door and let Zhu Wheeler enter. Bai Ying, who received the official report, came out. He wore a plain coat and his hair was only tied with a white jade hairpin, which was precious and elegant. He smiled and said: "Your Highness must not have eaten, why not be better together?" Yong Yang moved his lips, did not refuse in the end. Guan Yubai ushered her into the flower hall. His breakfast was always very simple. A bowl of porridge and a few dishes were enough. After a bowl of hot porridge, Yongyang''s face finally looked better, and he said casually: "Yu Bai''s porridge here has a medicinal taste." But this medicine taste is not red, and it blends with the fragrance of rice. . The official white-browed eyes are warm and smiled: "I am in a bad shape, people are more cautious." This porridge is also a medicated diet. It is the recipe left by Nangong Yue in the past. Long-term consumption has the effect of strengthening the body. In these years, the fourth year will stare at him every day. It is indeed very effective. What Yongyang wanted to mention was not the matter of the medicinal diet. She stopped talking again, and the official language appeared white, slightly head to Xiaosi, let him retreat first.It was only then that Yong Yang sighed and said, "... You are so blunt as a god." Her face was gray, with a kind of depression, "This palace believes you." After recovering Wen Yu, Yong Yang''s spirit is getting better and brighter every day, but now, she seems to be ten years old in a short period of time, showing her old state. Bai Wensheng, the official language, comforted: "Your Highness is too sad." "How can this palace not be sad..." Yong Yang''s tears slowly slipped from the corners of his eyes, "I really thought he was the bone blood left by my poor daughter, but... why is this?!" The leader who had led the army for thousands of years, fighting to fight against the iron-blooded female general in the battlefield, but at this moment, the weak one can only rely on tears to vent, just like the most common deep bosom ladies in Dayu. The mandarin man sat quietly, and after she cried for a while, she got up and handed a clean green cloth veil and said, "His Royal Highness, things have not reached the worst point yet." Yong Yang was startled and looked up at him blankly. Yongyang knows that the official language of Baiyu is resourceful. Before Wenyu''s pleading, she came forward to ask him to accept him as a student. However, it was not as the outsiders guessed. The official Mandarin Bai did not bluntly refuse, but just asked her a sentence and asked her "Who is Wenyu?", that day, she went back with full of doubts, and then received Fu Yunhe Letter sent by Life-Quick Express In the following days, she first ordered people to make a detailed investigation, and then came to Anyihou Mansion many times, but the official Bai did not say anything, just let her wait patiently until today. "Isn''t this bad?" Yong Yang said with a wry smile, "This palace...I don''t know what to do anymore." The official language Bai said bluntly: "His Royal Highness, is the jade wear that Wen Yu came to recognize his relatives true?" "of course." "Why is Yu Pei in his hands?" Yongyang was slightly startled. "His Royal Highness." The white voice of the official language is warm, with a soothing power. "If Yu Pei is true, where did he get it? Your Royal Highness, you can''t fall down..." Yeah! Yu Pei is real... So to say Yongyang''s spirit suddenly revived and murmured: "Yeah, how can this palace fall like this! There are still many things to do in this palace! ... Yubai." She looked at the official Mandarin Baidao anxiously, "...You tell Momiya what should Momiya do now?" "Your Highness..." The official language white opened his lips gently, calm and gentle. Like the rising sun in the sky, it brings hope. And the southern Xinjiang, which is thousands of miles away, is the time when Xuyang rises. Nangong Yuetian got up and watched the fire personally before dawn, and waited for the fire to arrive before ordering the girls to install the herbal tea. Having hurriedly used breakfast, their cart and horse set off from the palace. At this time, the herbal tea was still hot. Because Xiao Fei joined, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue''s desire to ride together was defeated again. Xiao Fei had already made the psychological preparation that he would be blindfolded by his brother, but I didn''t expect that today his brother gave her a rare smile, but looked She got goose bumps.I remember the brighter the brother smiled every time I was a child, the more ruthless the next prank... Is there any place I offended the brother? Xiao Yi didn''t expect that Xiao Fei''s alert look was exchanged for her kind smile, and she couldn''t help it: this sister is not cute at all!...If she has a baby doll with a stinky girl, it will be as soft as a dumpling. Waxy and lovely, fragrant and sweet like honey! With one car and one horse, Xiao Yi''s cranky thoughts proceeded unhurriedly, and went to the southwest corner of Luoyue City... As soon as I entered the mansion, I saw the full of medicinal herbs in the courtyard like the last time...No, it was more than the last time. Lin Jingchen, Han Qixia, and the only little servants and maids in this house are all helping to apply medicine. Lin Jingchen saw Nangong Yue and they were happy: "Sister Xia, there is another one to help us apply medicine today!" The "one more" in Lin Jingchen''s mouth is naturally Xiao Yi, Lin Jingchen said very casually, and the maid beside her was a little trembling, thinking: The old grandmother Lin even called Zhennan King Shizi to apply medicine. Is this suitable?! "Isn''t it?" Xiao Yi responded with a smile. "As long as my grandfather doesn''t bother me with my clumsiness." Nangong Yue coughed awkwardly and reminded implicitly: "Maternal grandfather, I''m afraid you will feel bad about your medicine..." Even Xiao Fei, who helped Lin Jingchen to take medicine, also knows Lin Jingchen''s level, that is to say... Lin Jingchen looked at Xiao Yi thoughtfully, not only him, but Han Qixia and Xiao Fei also looked at Xiao Yi, Han Qixia could not help but cover his mouth and snicker, but Xiao Fei said in the heart: too, brother Where did the meticulous work. Of course, Xiao Yi understood that Nangong Yue implied herself and shrugged unconsciously. People, you can''t always be perfect. If this is a fight, who dares to brag to him! Nangong Yue coughed again, trying to help Xiao Yi to restore some of the image: "Maternal grandfather, sister Xia, if you have any strength to live, just call Ayi!" Lin Jingchen immediately and arrogantly called Xiao Yi to carry the sack, and alone was not as good as everyone. Xiao Yi simply called the bamboo and the driver to help. Xiao Fei stared at the side, looking at Nangong Yue for a while, and Xiao Yi for a while, to be honest, it was quite interesting to see how his sister-in-law was like a big brother... Come to think of it carefully, the mode of getting along with the elder brother and sister-in-law is completely different from the father and mother! The mother did not dare to the father like the eldest sister to the elder brother, the father to the mother is not as good as the elder brother to the elder sister... so... Pampering! The word came to Xiao Fei''s mind, and he looked at Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi''s eyes unconsciously, with a hint of envy. In the past, she felt that husband and wife should be treated like fathers and mothers, and their wives should be husbands, but now she suddenly felt that she would be very happy like her brother and sister-in-law! and many more! Xiao Fei''s entire small face was wrinkled, as if stepping on something dirty, she would think that the eldest brother is also good, is this her brain water? Xiao Fei shook his head and walked quickly to Han Qixia: "Sister Xia, what can I do?" As for Nangong Yue, she has one more important thing-- "Maternal grandfather, I want to try to improve the prescription of herbal tea with the herbs of South Xinjiang, and bring me the herbal tea I made, can you help me see it?" She just mentioned it and immediately aroused Lin Jingchen''s interest, and he greeted his granddaughter into the house. As soon as the grandchildren and grandchildren sat down, Bai Hui immediately took out the herbal tea that had been cooked this morning from the food box, as well as the recipe improved by Nangong Yue, and placed it on the pear-flower square table. Lin Jingchen didn''t rush to look at the prescription, but first picked up the cup of herbal tea, watched its color, smelled it, and then reported several herbs: "huoxiang, atractylodes, bamboo leaves..." He was extremely fluent at first, and the speed slowed down quickly. He took a sip, nodded slightly with satisfaction, and reported two more medicines. Then he sighed, "I can''t taste the last taste..." said Then, he picked up the prescription and glanced quickly. His gaze rested on the name of the lowest medicinal material-Fenglingcao. He remembered that the twentieth herb introduced in "Southern Materia Medica" is this, which has the effect of clearing heat. Nangong Yue looked at Lin Jingchen''s eyes, and then said: "Maternal grandfather, I asked the medicinal farmer who said that this phoenix grass is very common in southern Xinjiang, and it is easy to plant. Grow." Lin Jingchen nodded appreciatively.Despite her young age, Yue''er has always been extremely thoughtful and attentive. If this new prescription is to be promoted, it is natural to try to find some cheap and common herbs.One is to make ordinary people drinkable; it is also to avoid giving unscrupulous drug dealers the opportunity to raise the price of drugs! Thinking, Lin Jingchen once again feels sorry, why Yueer is a daughter, why is Yueer not surnamed Lin, otherwise if he can take Yueer with him and teach him carefully, Yueer''s achievements will certainly surpass him! If Nangong Yue knew Lin Jingchen''s thoughts, she was afraid that Lin Jingchen would overestimate her, and she would only take advantage of the two worlds. "Maternal grandfather, what do you think of this herbal tea?" Nangong Yue asked nervously, like a student facing his most respected teacher. Lin Jingchen didn''t answer immediately, he took another bite, and then looked at the formula in contemplation. After a while, he said: "This formula is no big problem, it is almost the same if it is taken for ordinary people. It is just that the elderly who are prone to heat stroke are mostly elderly children and weak people. This herbal tea is mostly cold herbs, so I I thought it would be better to reduce some of the flavors." Nangong Yue thought about it and nodded her head: "Grandma, you are still careful!" She initially thought of preparing this herbal tea for the soldiers in the army to cool off the heat. She did not think enough. Still my grandfather was attentive, and he never forgot the "healer''s parents'' mind" when practicing medicine! 407 Chapter 396-Concubine After coming out of the Lin Mansion, Xiao Yi took the prepared herbal tea and Fang Zi to go to the Luoyue City Camp. He needed to discuss the preparation of medicine with Tian He and several military doctors. This was not only about preparing medicine, but also related to military pay. . For the army under Xiao Yi, Tian He can only rely on his old face to get the most basic military pay from the King of Zhennan, but this is only to ensure that some basic training and food and grass are not interrupted, the rest will have to Relying on Xiao Yi to get the money. This herbal tea is cheap, but it is not so cheap to support an army of tens of thousands of people. It is obvious that the king of Zhennan will definitely not pay for this military expenditure. Xiao Yiben still thinks he can make money, but this is just back to South Xinjiang, and the money is not profitable yet, so he has to spend a lot of money... Xiao Yi can''t help but wondering how much the gifts he received yesterday can be sold. silver Thinking of a headache, Xiao Yi was too lazy to think about it. He said to Nangong Yue, and he ordered his guard to live well, so he drove to the barracks. Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei drove back home with a carriage. In the carriage, Xiao Fei, who had been exposed to the medicine for half a day, was exposed with a peach-like blush. It seemed to be a little colder than usual, and a bit more vibrant fireworks. "Sister-in-law, I feel like it''s getting hotter today. Originally, I wanted to take it slowly and wait for the cold tea at the end of May, but now I feel that I have to go ahead." Xiao Fei said clearly, "Sister-in-law," There are more merchants and passers-by at the gate of Beicheng. I want to set up a stall outside the gate of Beicheng..." Xiao Fei is obviously very concerned about the herbal tea this time. Now when it comes to the regulations, it is already the first thing. Nangong Yue thought, "It''s better to take a chao lao. If the herbal tea needs to be served for a long time, it can''t be taken every time after it''s been cooked in the house. I''m afraid that I won''t have enough time. Its a little more troublesome. If there is a tea lao, you can make tea in the tea laos compartment and apply tea outside. This way, it will be more convenient. Moreover, in summer time, I am afraid that the sun will be more poisonous, and the tea lao can also Let people rest." "Sister-in-law is right!" Xiao Fei looked at her admiringly, and felt that his sister-in-law was really smart, but unfortunately she married the stupid brother! "Sister Fei, I also want to get together, what do you think?" "Okay!" Xiao Fei said happily, "Sister-in-law is of course good with me." Nangong Yue smiled and said, "After waiting to go back, I will ask Thrush to send you five hundred and two silver tickets." "Thank you sister-in-law!" Xiao Fei is worried that his one hundred or two silvers will not be enough, now it is good! As soon as the words fell, Xiao Fei immediately thought that the sister-in-law was actually afraid that she would not have enough money, so she would make up for herself by making money.When I thought I told my mother that I wanted to make herbal tea that day, my mother only said that she was stupid, and always said that she was the eldest girl in the palace. At that time, Xiao Fei''s heart became cold, and she did not go further with her thoughts. In contrast, the sister-in-law not only accompanied her to buy medicinal materials, but also changed the prescription for her to try herbal tea. Now she still needs to supplement her money... Great sister-in-law! While talking, the speed of the carriage began to slow down, and the two thought that the palace should almost be here. Who knew that the carriage immediately stopped completely. Bai Hui lifted the curtain and was about to ask the driver. He heard the driver outside embarrassed and said: "Girl Bai Hui, there are a lot of people in front of the Wangfu gate, and the carriage can''t pass for a while..." Bai Hui frowned slightly, but the king''s palace in the south of the town was the emperor of the southern Xinjiang. Could anyone still dare to come to the palace to make trouble? She turned her head to Nangong Yue and said, "Concubine Shizi, slave-in-law, look down." Nangong Yue slightly jaw: "Go." Bai Hui got off the carriage and saw people bustling around the door of the Wang Mansion, pointing at the door of the Mansion and whispering. Bai Hui struggled to squeeze into the crowd, and then heard a soft voice in front of him: "Big Brother, go ahead! Let the slave see the little girl Xiao. The slave today specially brought the child to the little girl Xiao to tea Yes! The slaves will definitely honor Xiao Xiao and Fang Gongzi in the future!" What and what?! Bai Hui finally squeezed into the center of the crowd, but seeing a slender Tsing Yi woman kneeling at the door of the Wang Mansion and a little girl of three or four years old, the girl was crying wow... The porter was embarrassed, Bai Hui was about to step forward to ask what happened, but seeing Grandma Qi hurriedly came out, and said to the porter: "Let the woman come in... so, what a system!" Immediately, three big-bodied wives came out and dragged the woman and the girl into the palace from the corner gate. The people around me refused to disperse, and excitedly whispered: "What the hell is going on?" "Then you still can''t see it, it must be the eldest girl in the royal palace who has betrothed to that party son, and that party son has long been a concubine!" "So, that Xiao Xiao can''t hold people?" "Hey, there is only one concubine, and Miss Xiao can''t even think too much about it?" "..." At this time, the concierge had come out and shouted arrogantly: "I haven''t all gone quickly! What is this place? Is it a place where you can watch around casually?" The crowd gradually dispersed, and Bai Hui returned to the carriage. The carriage continued to move forward "dada" and entered the gate of East Street. In the carriage, Bai Hui reported what he had just seen and heard. For a time, the eyes of everyone in the carriage fell on Xiao Fei. Listening to Bai Hui''s saying that the show-filled "Small Girl Xiao" was endless, Tao Yao was almost mad, and his face was blue and white, and he said to Xiao Fei: "Girl, she... in her mouth Isnt Fang Gongzi Master Lei Biao?" The marriage between the young Master Lei Biao and the girl is still alive, but the wife seems to have a little meaning. This is called Xiuer and ran into the door of the Wangfu, what is the matter! How can the girl marry someone in the future! Tao Yao looked at Xiao Fei worriedly, and Xiao Fei''s face was not good-looking either.She was ashamed, angry, and annoyed. Nangong Yue also looked slightly cold, remembering that she had indeed investigated that Fang Shilei had raised an outside room and a play, but she didn''t expect this woman to have a child and dared to bring the child to the palace. "Sister Fei, let''s go back to the house before we talk." Nangong Yue took Xiao Fei''s hand to appease. The two did not walk through the main entrance of the palace, but detoured to the east street gate and entered Bixiaotang. After getting off the carriage, I saw that Bai Zhou was already waiting there. When the Master came back, Bai Zhou greeted him anxiously, his face pale, and he said, "Girl, just now, just now..." Bai Zhou was very annoyed and hesitated. Nangong Yuezheng said: "We probably already know the matter. Bai Zhou, you know who the woman is? Where are she and her children now?" Bai Zhou sighed a little, and quickly replied: "The concubine, the slave-servant does not know who the woman is. She and the child were taken to his wife''s yard." "Sister Fei," Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Fei and said, "It''s best to resolve this matter quickly, we''ll go to my mother and meet her!" Xiao Fei''s face was stiff, and because of her anger, her hands on the side of her body clenched tightly into a fist.After hearing the words, she nodded and said, "Okay..." After all, Xiao Fei''s age is still small, and he has been in the deep bosom before, except for piano, chess, calligraphy, painting and calligraphy every day.Now when I encounter such a thing at first glance, it''s rare to have no disorder. Nangong Yue took her slightly rigid arm and said softly: "Relax, it''s okay. If you don''t want to go, don''t go, wait for me here." Xiao Fei bit his lower lip and gritted his teeth: "No! I''m going, I''m going to see what''s going on!" "Well." Nangong Yue said nothing more. In her opinion, since this matter is related to Xiao Fei, Xiao Fei can best face it in person. Nangong Yue took her from Bixiaotang to the courtyard of Xiao Fang, and as soon as she entered the courtyard, she saw that the Tsing Yi girl and the girl were kneeling under the willow tree in the courtyard, and Qi Ma was standing in front of the mother and daughter, disdain He scolded: "...What do you think you are, but it''s just a gadget, let the young master watch for a while, and dare to go to the palace and make trouble, destroy the reputation of the palace and my girl! Do you know our wife? Squeezing you to death is like killing an ant..." "This mammy, the slave really doesn''t have any extravagance. The slave gave you a head. The slave just wanted to see the little girl Xiao, please give her a favor, and toast a cup of tea." And the woman hung her head on the ground, Heavier than heavier, and for a while there was already a bluish purple on his forehead, and there was a faint bleed on the forehead. Blood and sand mixed together, and looked pitiful. She was faced with Grandma Qi, and Grandma Qi sneered. She was about to scold again, but she saw two familiar figures walking into the yard, dumbfounded: "Sister, Princess, how..." ?The eldest girl and the imperial concubine did not leave the palace early in the morning, why did they come back at this time? After hearing it, the woman flashed a strange gleam in her eyes and turned to look at Xiao Fei and Nangong Yue. I saw that she was about eighteen or nine years old and had a beautiful face.Her face was not beautiful, but her skin was delicate and flawless. Such as curdling, the white is rosy, almost pure and flawless than the good sheep fat jade, a pair of misty black eyes looks delicate and pitiful. The woman didn''t know Xiao Fei, but when she heard Qi Ma''s name, she saw someone combing the woman''s hair style, and the other was the girl''s house, and she immediately recognized it. "Miss Xiao," the woman quickly rushed towards Xiao Fei''s thigh, shouting sadly, "May the girl do a good job, please give slaves and children a way of life!" "Mother!" the girl cried wryly, with a small round face red and pitiful. Xiao Fei was shocked by the woman''s wolf like a tiger, and he never recovered.If the ordinary girl''s family was afraid of being given by the other party, there was still a Bai Hui beside Xiao Fei, and Bai Hui was like lightning As usual, he grabbed the collar behind the woman''s neck and pushed it sideways, and warned coldly: "Speak, don''t move your hands!" Grandma Qi was so scared that if she let this slut bump into the big girl, how might the lady be thundered! Grandma Qi gave a wink, and immediately there were two on standby, looking at the woman with a smile on her face, ready to go up and hold her. Nangong Yue glanced at the woman coldly, probably also knowing what tricks the other party was playing, brushing her sleeves, and said lightly: "This girl doesn''t know who the surname is, who wants to see my girl Its famous, why is it that the girl can see the big girl in our palace?" The woman fell to the ground in a state of embarrassment, a flash of shame flashed in her eyes. She took a deep breath and quickly gritted her teeth to calm down. She walked pitifully to the girl''s side and cried with a hug: "Girl, the slave''s name is Xiu''er. This is the slave''s daughter Xiaolian. Girl, the slave has been with Fang Gongzi for five years, and has been waiting for him all these years, just asking to serve beside him, not daring to have a glimmer of hope. The slave knows that the son will soon marry Xiao Xiao, and the slave dare not Miss Xiao is competing for pets, and the slave only asks that Xiao Xiao can give the slave a name. After slave, she will do her best to serve the son and the girl Xiao!" "Fang Gongzi?" Nangong Yue still smiled slightly and asked, "I don''t know which Fang Gongzi?" Xiu''er shyly shyly shyly and shyly shouted, "It is the six sons of Fang''s family." The six sons of the Fang family are Fang Shilei! 408 Chapter 397-Outside Room "It turns out that the girl is from the house of the 6th son of Fang''s family!" Nangong Yue suddenly laughed, and then her voice became cold. "Why are you from the Fang family, why are you in our royal palace? Our eldest girl has no match with the 6th son of the Fang family. Unemployed, its hard to make you want to say that our eldest girl in the palace and Fang Liugong have given each other privately?!" Suddenly, Xiu''er''s little face was completely bloodless, and then straightened her waist and said: "The concubine of the world''s concubine has imposed such a crime on the slave, and the slave can''t afford it! Obviously, Fang Gongzi told the slave that he was going to be with Xiao Xiao. The marriage is settled, so the minions deliberately came to please the future mistress..." "The concubine of this world has no time to listen to your quibbling here!" Nangong Yue interrupted Xiuer bluntly and hardly, "How exactly, send you to Fangfu, and ask the three ladies below to know. Instead, I would like to ask how Mrs. Fang San''s house is managed! It turned out that Fang Liu Gongzi''s house was causing trouble in the palace!" Fang Sanlei, the wife of Nangong Yue, is the mother of Fang Shilei. "Secretary of the world, slave... slave is not a person in Fang Mansion..." Xiu''er was tearful, and her voice was getting softer and weaker, until the last few unheard. People who are not Fangfu, that is the outside room! This outside room is nameless, and even worse than the maidservant serving in the house of the son! The eyes of the women-in-laws around me suddenly brought a little contempt, that is to say, this one called Xiu''er was either kept by Fang Shilei or licked his face and attached it! Xiu''er only felt that the eyes of those men were like a sharp arrow, and it hurt her heart. She said to herself in her heart, if the sky descends on the people, they must first suffer their minds, work their muscles and bones, starve their skin, empty their bodies, and act with their fingers, so they are patient and patient. Can''t. Lei Lang refused to give herself a name, and she could not wait forever without name. I am not like the family of those lucky girls. I just need to sit and wait, and finally I came to today! "It''s not Fangfu''s?" Nangong Yue looked at her with a smile, "Since that''s why you don''t ask Mrs. Fang San, why did you come to the Wangfu? Do you think our Wangfu is better to bully?!" "Slave...slave..." Xiuer kowtowed again and again, said pitifully, "Sister concubine, the slave is really desperate, so he came to ask Xiao Xiao! The slave''s children are getting bigger day by day, can''t make others laugh. She is a fatherless child, and in the future she will talk about marriage!" With that, she suddenly gritted her teeth, picked up the girl, and rushed towards the pond on the side. "Anyway, the slave has no way to live, let the slave and daughter die here!" The girl was still crying, but at this time, she seemed to be frightened and could not make a sound. The women around me have been observing Xiu''er''s every move, where will she cast her in the Wangfu Lake, and she has been busy to support her from left to right, then Xiu''er broke into tears and cried out, It seems that I have been wronged! "Since she wants to jump, then let her jump!" Xiao Fang''s voice suddenly came from the direction of the main hall, and she saw a lilac-colored makeup and a baby Fang walked into the courtyard under the help of the maid. , A pair of sharp eyes looked at Xiu''er coldly, wondering: This bitch maid would be so tossed, it should be removed before the daughter passes the door, so as not to dirty her hand! Xiuer was trembling violently as she saw Xiao Fang''s body. Before she came to the palace, she thought that Miss Xiao was young, but she hadn''t passed the door, and she had a thin skin. She just needed to talk a little and she could achieve her wish... but the princess Different! The princess is the one who kills himself and won''t blink! Who wants to, Nangong Yue said softly at the next moment: "Mother, daughter-in-law feel that this is a bit inappropriate." Xiu''er was relieved again. "Mother, everyone outside just saw this Xiu''er entering the Wang Mansion. If she died in the Wang Mansion, wouldn''t the elder sister''s fame never be clear?" Nangong Yue sneered, "This Xiuer Since the girl wanted to jump into the lake, we stopped it for a while, and we couldn''t stop it for a lifetime. We simply tied it up and threw it to Fang Mansion and let her go to Fang Mansion! I wouldn''t say that our king''s mansion forced the people to die!" Xiu''er''s heart was lifted again, and he was shocked. Until then, he realized that in the eyes of these nobles, his life is really worthless! Although Xiao Fang did not like Nangong Yue, but once she was related to her daughter''s reputation, she looked as if she had a solid face. The two mother-in-laws who held Xiu''er looked at Xiao Fang''s family and Nangong Yue at one time. They didn''t know who to listen to. At this moment, Xiao Fei suddenly looked at Xiu''er and asked, "Xiu''er girl, let me ask you a few words, are you my cousin''s outer room?" For a time, the courtyard was silent, and no one expected that the elder girl would say the word "outer room" so directly, but if you thought about it carefully, it seemed to echo the elder girl''s consistent temperament. Xiu''er''s face was extremely embarrassed. She only felt that the other party was humiliating herself, but she only nodded and did not speak. Followed by, Xiao Fei asked seriously: "But my cousin Lei forced you?" "Of course not!" Xiuer blurted out quickly. Xiao Fang''s eyes narrowed, Shen said: "Sister Fei, how could your cousin be this kind of person!?" Xiao Fei did not go to see Xiao Fang, her cold eyes stared at Xiuer without saying, "Xiu''er girl, not to mention whether I have a marriage contract with Lei''s cousin, since you did it willingly Leis cousins outer room, why go to Wangfu today to seek death and live? Could it be that I am bullying?! Her voice was getting colder and colder, and an imperceptible momentum exuded invisible, which made the Xiuer speechless. "How important a woman''s reputation is, it''s about life. Your tainted reputation is the intention to murder my life. Even if you lose your life today, it can''t be recovered! ... but you can rest assured that I won''t want your life, a dog. After biting me, I cant bite back? How can you say that I am also a cousin of Lei? Today I will send you to Fangfu, and the rest will depend on your character! Xiao Fei said slowly. Every word is deaf and quiet, and the surroundings are quiet. "Girl spares life, slave..." Xiu''er still wanted to beg for mercy, but Xiao Fei didn''t want to listen anymore. With a hand gesture, several wives dragged that Xiuer and her daughter away. The slaves around me were silent, watching their low-browed eyes, in fact, they were all surging, looking at the current trend, I was afraid that the marriage between the elder girl and Master Fang Jiabiao was about to change...The people were almost impatient. Looking for someone to talk about two or three things about Xiuer girl today. The mother and daughter left, and the courtyard fell silent again. "Mother," Xiao Fei''s eyes turned to Xiao Fang again. "I want to talk to you into the house." Next came the matter between their mother and daughter. Nangong Yue said thoughtfully: "Sister Fei, I still have things, so I will leave first." After Nangong Yue left, Xiao Fei and Xiao Fang entered the east secondary room of the main courtyard together, and basically laid off the servants in the house, leaving only Qi Ma and Ma Yao waiting. "Mother," Xiao Fei went straight after sitting down, "Did you still change your mind and still want to distribute me to Lei''s cousin?" After listening to what Qi Ma said to the Xiuer just now, obviously, I didn''t think that Xiu''er was a problem at all. Grandma Qi was a close friend of Xiao Fang, and her attitude naturally represented Xiao Fang''s attitude. Xiao Fang really complained about that Xiu''er to death. Her daughter was not very satisfied with this family matter. Today''s outing is even worse. Xiao Fang clarified his thoughts and said softly: "Sister Fei, you are still young. Originally, my mother didn''t want to tell you this so early, but like Xiu''er, it''s awkward to say, even a gadget. No. Your cousin is also very young, and you will be fascinated by Hu Meizi for a while, but since he did not take that show back to Fangfu, it shows that he still has a sense of justice. Which man is not a third wife Concubine, look at your father... Those cheap concubines are just things! You have to remember that you are the eldest girl in the palace, and you are the main family, any humeizi can''t exceed you! If anyone dares to disobey, just send it away. Its okay to keep your mother and son, its not all you say!" Xiao Fei lowered her eyes slightly. Once, she also thought that her mother was right, because the father and mother were good, and the other palaces she knew were good. The men were all hugging each other, and they were both aunts and All rooms... but-- Xiao Fei''s mind could not help but the scene when he was in the forest house in the morning, and the scene where the sister-in-law called the elder brother and the elder brother was happy. At that time, the feeling of envy was once again lingering in her heart.She also wanted to be like her brother-in-law! That''s what the book says "Yu Zhuqing is deep in love"! "Mother, I will never marry Lei''s cousin!" Xiao Fei''s voice was clear and firm. "My cousin Lei and Xiu''er girl privately accepted and lost because of their moral character; they gave birth to a daughter, but let her daughter Being ridiculed by others is not merciful. It is really difficult to be a good match!" With that said, Xiao Fei stood up and blessed her body: "Mother, think about it, don''t be biased because your cousin Lei is the son of your uncle. Your daughter will say goodbye!" Xiao Fang''s face was sitting on the spot in a cloudy and uncertain manner, and the account was fully charged to that Xiu''er! At the same time, Xiu''er and her daughter Xiaolian had been sent to the three bedrooms of Fangfu. Mrs. Fangsan knew what was going on from the population sent by Xiaofang''s family, and she was almost angry and didn''t vomit blood. She also wanted to teach the show a hard meal, but her son Fang Shilei would eat the little bitch. No, Xiu''er was just delivered, and Fang Shilei heard the news. "Lei Lang!" When Xiu''er saw Fang Shi Lei, the crystal tears rolled down his eyes, and he was moving, "Slave... Is the slave wrong? The slave just wanted to visit sister Xiao and ask her to accommodate us." Mother and daughter... Slave didn''t expect her sister to be so angry. Lei Lang, you believe in slave, slave really just wants to be with you." She took a white parquet and wiped tears from the corner of her eyes, " Lei Lang, you can rest assured that the slaves will not affect Lei Langs loved ones. The slaves, the slaves, and Xiaolian will leave South Xinjiang, far away..." With that, she held the girl Xiaolian sadly, and the girl also cried and cried, "Dad! Mother, I want daddy!" Jiao concubine is so sympathetic, and her daughter is so cute and cute! Fang Shilei sees a heartache. He is a majestic man, can''t he even protect his women and children? "Mother!" Fang Shilei gritted his teeth and dropped to his knees, "You let your son stay with Xiuer and Xiaolian. How to say Xiaolian is also your granddaughter!" Wen Yan, Xiuer secretly happy: Although she failed to coax the girl Xiao to almost make her panic, but fortunately, things went wrong. She could hold Lei Lang''s heart, and the little girl Xiao could not be pleased to marry in. It''s just a granddaughter! Madam Fang San thought with contempt, she wanted to hold her son and the eldest son of Xiao Feisheng! This bitch! Mrs. Fang San glanced at Xiu''er lightly, and there was a flash of vulgarity in her eyes.Of course, she knew that Xiu''er was playing a trick to retreat. She also saw more of this kind of drama! It was just that Xiuer did have some skills. Regardless of this show, who knew that Hu Meizi had confused her son for nearly five years and gave birth to a baby girl.In this way, they are more difficult to separate! Moreover, maybe this bitch helped them a bit wrong this time! Mrs. Fang San narrowed her eyes slightly, and then said: "Brother Lei, if you want me to agree to accept this show, you can, but you must first promise me a condition!" Fang Shilei smiled and said: "Mother, please!" 409 Chapter 398 Outside the King''s Mansion in Zhennan, it is very lively today. From time to time, some people pass by inadvertently. No, there were two middle-aged women in their 40s and 50s. "Aunt Liu, have you heard?" One of the Cuiyi women frowned at the brown lady beside her. The lady in brown looked at the gate of the Wangfu palace intentionally and said with interest: "Aunt Wang, my younger daughter happened to pass by at that time and saw it with your own eyes. The girl looked delicate and tofu-like, like tofu Its like Xi Shi, that Fang Gongzi is really a blessing!" "Poor this charming girl," Cuiyi woman sighed with regret, "I see, don''t think of it when you enter the door of the palace!" "But don''t they all talk about three wives and four concubines? Why did the big girl in Wangfu refuse to accept the little girl? The female doll is always poor..." "Aunt Wang, don''t you think about it, the eldest girl in Wangfu is like a princess in our southern Xinjiang? Have you ever seen a princess who is a concubine?" "This is also..." The two women gradually went away... Behind them, a little girl carrying a dessert basket listened to these words in her ears, sighed helplessly, and then entered through the side entrance of the palace. Hey, the eldest girl is really bad, and what was called Xiu''er in the afternoon, and now it is spreading all over the street, especially the name of the elder girl''s jealousy seems to be similar. This kind of thing happened to men, that is, Yan Fu is not shallow, but women have a relationship, and they are stigmatized! Even the eldest girl in the palace is no exception! Outside the Wang Mansion, there was a lot of discussion; inside the Wang Mansion, it was endless. These things naturally also spread to the ears of Nangong Yue through the mouths of the ladies.Nangong Yue was really worried about Xiao Fei.After hearing that she had returned to Yuebiju from the courtyard of the little Fang, she hurried to escort her. , Playing chess together as if nothing came along, stroking the piano... When she learned that Xiao Yi had not returned, she simply accompanied her for dinner. Xiao Fei, of course, understood that Nangong Yue was here to accompany her, and she was very moved.Thinking that Nangong Yue was tired today too, Xiao Fei was about to persuade her to go back to rest early, but saw Tao Yao suddenly came in a hurry, first bowed the knees to the two masters, and then said with some difficulty: The eldest girl, the third uncle of the Fang family just took Master Lei Biao to his wife and said that she came to apologize, and then..." Tao Yao swallowed and finally sighed, "Then Mrs. Uncle also handed his wife Geng Tie, but she did not agree..." But she did not refuse. Di Geng Tie is a formal mention of the relatives. Once Xiao Fang should step down, it will no longer be the no-media and unemployed said in the afternoon! In an instant, Xiao Fei was bloodless. What made her sad was not that the mother-in-law raised her relatives, but her mother''s attitude! In the afternoon, she had shown her mother so clearly that she would never marry Lei''s cousin, but her mother still ignored her thoughts... Why should mother ignore her wishes in this way?! Xiao Fei couldn''t help but think of Han Qixia. Presumably Sister Xia was really out of luck on that day, so she decided to leave everything she once had... Do not! You can never do this! Xiao Fei stood up and said to himself: If the mother thought she would obediently let her arrange, then she would be wrong! "Sister Fei," unexpectedly, Nangong Yue took Xiao Fei''s hand and said in earnest, "You are waiting here. I went to the Zhengyuan to talk to my mother." "Sister-in-law..." Xiao Fei wanted to say something, but was blocked by Nangong Yue with a gesture: "If you are my sister-in-law, let me go." Xiao Fei, a girl who was not out of the cabinet, if she spoke to Mrs. Fang San to discuss the issue of marriage, it would only be more detrimental to her reputation. Although this matter is not so well-known by his own appearance, it can only catch the ducks... Nangong Yue took Bai Hui to rush to Xiao Fang''s yard. One maid immediately trot to inform, and the other led Nangong Yue to the main hall. Before reaching the entrance of the main hall, I heard the voice from the room far away: "Auntie," Fang Shilei said diligently, "They are all nephews. Nothing happened when the nephew was ignorant when he was a child. The Xiuer and nephew had already been sent away. Please also ask the aunt Explain one or two with your cousin. The nephew will treat the cousin wholeheartedly in the future!" "Hey, Brother Lei, how do you ask your aunt to say you." Xiao Fang sighed helplessly, "You are too careless! Since you are interested in Sister Fei, then you should''arrange'' the woman. , Why make it..." she said like a rebuke, but the tone was not harsh. "Grandma Sigu," Mrs. Fang San said with a smiley face, "Do you see that the marriage of the two children will be settled as soon as possible, so as not to have extra branches, and let the outside speculate to speculate, but instead destroy the name of the sister. !" Xiao Fang paused for a moment, and finally nodded: "Also....Mother Qi, you go and take the sister Geng Tie from Fei!" "Mother is slow!" Nangong Yue finally uttered unbearably. For a time, the three people in the main hall looked at her in unison. Nangong Yue''s face sank like water, stepped forward and blessed him, and said again: "Mother, I think Cousin Lei and Sister Fei don''t match well! " Nangong Yue''s words were so merciless. He heard that Mrs. Fang San''s mother and son were black all over. Xiao Fang did not have so many scruples, and said unkindly: "Since ancient times, the marriage of children has been the life of their parents, the words of the matchmaker. The concubine of the prince is too wide! It''s not yet your turn to join the Princess of the World! Nangong Yue smiled slightly, and Zhen Zhen said: "Mother, the old saying also says that long sister-in-law is like a mother. The marriage of Sister Fei and her daughter-in-law are naturally qualified to speak." Xiao Fang was so angry that he knew that Nangong Yue was arrogant. The so-called "long-sister-in-law is like a mother", that is, under the premise that the bereaved mother or the mother is not around, this birth mother is right here, where to get Nangong Yue to take the beak of Xiao Fei''s family. How did Nangong Yue not understand this, she knew in her heart that she was unwise at the moment, but if you let the two exchange Gengtie, even if you think of it to ruin the marriage, then you have that Xiuer in the palace first. At the door, the rumors of the outside world may be even more outrageous, and Xiao Fei''s life may have really been ruined. Even the eldest girl in the palace is not worried about marrying, but once the reputation is impaired, those who come to marry are afraid of ulterior motives! Xiao Fang looked at her anxiously, and could no longer pretend to be the virtue of the past, and said coldly: "Sister Fei''s marriage is my mother, and the princess of the world is in charge of your own Bixiaotang, Dont worry too much! Grandma Qi, dont go quickly." Grandma Qi quickly responded and ran back to the inner room, and quickly took out a red Gengtie, which seemed to have been prepared long ago. Nangong Yue didn''t move at all.At this time, she made a look to Baihui.So, just when Grandma Liu was about to hand Geng Tie to Xiao Fang, Bai Hui suddenly flashed to her and quickly took Geng Tie. . Even robbed? Everyone froze. Nangong Yue took the Geng Tie from Bai Hui, smiled slightly, and said gently: "Mother, this Geng Tie is really important. To avoid loss, let the daughter-in-law keep it for the time being." "Nangong''s!" Xiao Fang suddenly stood up, snapping his teeth and staring at Nangongyue, "Dare you!" "Since the mother still has guests, the daughter-in-law will retire first." Nangong Yuefu was about to leave when he was blessed. Xiao Fang''s anger almost came to the top of his head, and he blurted out and said, "Come here! Stop her!" Immediately, several women rushed over and hesitated and stopped outside. Bai Hui stepped forward and stopped in front of Nangong Yue. The two sides stared at each other, and the atmosphere was tense at once. At this moment, a maid came in a hurry and announced: "Princess, Grandpa Shizi..." Before her words fell, Xiao Yi had strode over. He only coldly glanced at the women who were blocking the door, and the women subconsciously stepped back a few steps, very panic. Stepping into the main hall, Xiao Yi calmly asked Xiao Fang first, then frowned, and looked at Nangong Yue with a distressed face: "Ayue, why is your look so bad? Who made you angry? Is it? You, even the temperament is so good, even if others are rude to you, you are embarrassed to care about others. Hey, your temperament suffers the most." This is clearly a reversal of right and wrong! Madam Fang San was in a sullen mood. When did they provoke Nangong Yue, it was clearly Nangong Yue came to her door! They dared to grab Geng Tie. As soon as Fang Shilei saw Xiao Yi, he subconsciously shrank, and he really wanted to hide behind Mrs. Fang San. As soon as Xiao Yi came, Nangong Yue''s heart was still a bit distracted, and her heart was warm and sweet.With Ai Yi, she has both a sword and a shield. She only needs to be her weak wife. Mrs. Fang San couldn''t help but whisper yin and yang: "Ai, how dare we provoke your prince concubine, it is your prince concubine''s anger to your mother! Although it is said that the prince concubine is the lord''s respect, even if it is The master of the county should also be gentle with his mother-in-law!" Xiao Yi''s eyebrows were tightly locked, and he said seriously: "How can you reverse the truth in black and white, my third aunt! How could my princess piss off her mother?! Aunt, I am afraid you don''t know, when the princess princess is in a boudoir, I got the plaque from the Emperor Yuci. The concubine of the world is''Hui Zhilanxin''. That plaque is now in Bixiaotang. If my aunt doesn''t believe it, I will order someone to get it..." Mrs. Fang San looked at Xiao Fang quickly and saw Xiao Fang nodded at her slightly and said with a smile: "No need, Ayi. Aunt naturally believes in you." Xiao Yi sighed and said: "The third aunt, not the nephew said you, you need to be cautious in the future. Like just now, my mother didn''t speak, but the third aunt seemed to say the truth, is the third aunt The bugs in my mother''s belly are not good?" said, he looked at Xiao Fang''s Road, "Mother, the third aunt has no words, don''t blame her!" With that, he shook his head in disappointment, and that expression seemed to say, Auntie, why are you so confused at the age of old, without the appearance of elders! Xiao Yiluo''s few words on the one hand damaged Mrs. Fang San, on the other hand blocked Xiao Fang''s mouth. Nangong Yue stood sideways with a low eyebrow, but a thick smile flashed in her eyes.Ai is still ai, and he is furious. Madam Fang San was furious and sneered, "Ai, are you talking to your aunt like this?" Xiao Yi looked at Mrs. Fang San with an innocent look: "Aunt Three, what did I say to you?" Mrs. Fang San''s face is blue, she can''t hurt herself again! Xiao Yi deliberately looked at Fang Shilei and said, "Lei cousin, what was wrong with my third aunt just now?" Fang Shilei was so shocked that he missed a beat and said, "How come?! Cousin Yi respects my mother very much..." Mrs. Fang San was not killed by Xiao Yi, but was almost taken away by her son''s words, and he said: "Sinfulness! I saw that this son was lying in the nest in front of her, and it was so nowhere before Xiao Yi." bone! Mrs. Fang San''s face suddenly turned blue and purple, and her whole body shook like a sieve. And Fang Shilei was eager to leave here quickly, and said: "Aunt, since cousin Yi has something to do with you, then my mother and I will not bother." With that said, he almost couldn''t wait to leave Mrs. Lafang three, but was stopped by Xiao Yi: "Cousin, do you seem to have forgotten something?" "Yes, yes!" Fang Shilei replied in a hurry, and quickly retrieved his Gengti from the case at the hands of Xiao Fang, which was actually extremely contradictory.If he knew that Xiao Yi did not agree with the marriage, he would certainly not dare to come to the court to ask for a marriage, but the problem is that if the marriage is broken, his mother will not accept Xiu''er and Xiaolian, then how should he go back this time? Facing Xiu''er?! -Digression- Good night girls, sleep well! See you tomorrow at 9:30. 410 Chapter 399-Threat Mrs. Fang San and her mother and son left in a state of embarrassment. Xiao Yi tilted Nangong Yue charmingly in the corner of his eyes, as if to say, how is it? Am I awesome? Nangong Yue blinked at him and gave an admiring look, which made Xiao Yi''s heart suddenly change. After driving away Mrs. Fang San''s mother and son, Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi also felt that there was no need to stay in the main courtyard for a long time. They would leave in tacit agreement. When the slave-servants saw each one, they bowed their knees and saluted: "Have seen the prince!" It was the King of Zhennan who came. The king of Zhennan didn''t look good. He got the news that Xiao Yi was fooling around in the main courtyard and hurried over. Xiao Fang''s heart is a little sorry, if the King of Zhennan would take another step early, it would be nice to see Xiao Yi and Nangong Shi! But it''s not too late! "Have seen the prince!" Xiao Fang hurried forward to salute, eagerly accused the king of Zhennan, "please also ask the prince to make the concubine and sister Fei!" Xiao Fang grievously told what happened just now, from Nangong Yue''s saying "Long sister-in-law like mother", until she ordered the maid to make trouble, and then Xiao Yi got angry and left Mrs. Fang San''s mother and son... She did not dare to say that she planned to exchange Geng Tie with Mrs. Fang San. After all, Sister Fei was the eldest daughter of Wang Fu, and her marriage still had to be decided by Zhennan Wang... Although Xiao Fang could confirm, as long as she herself Mentioned, the King of Zhennan will definitely respond. The little Fang said tears in his eyes, took out a plain veil, and wiped the tears. Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue watched her as they sang good songs there, and no one said anything to stop them, because they all knew that for the King of Zhennan, they couldnt even say a hundred sentences to the Xiao Fangs. In short, what kind of tongue was wasted. "Master," she glanced at Nangong Yue sadly. "The concubine really didn''t know what the purpose of the concubine was. The sisters Fei and Lei Ge''s brothers and sisters knew each other, and the two knew each other, and Mrs. Fang San came to raise their relatives. I also wanted to discuss it with the prince first, but I didn''t expect that Princess Shizi would drive people away." With Xiao Fang''s account, the King of Zhennan couldn''t help but think of what happened yesterday and narrowed his eyes slightly. Last night Xiao Yi rejected his order to arrange Fang Shilei under his command. Could it be because Nangong said Fang Shilei in front of him? Zhennan Wang Yue thought more and more that this was the case. Xiao Yi hadnt seen Fang Shilei for years. If it werent for Nongongs provocation, how could he feel ill feelings against Shilei?!...... But why Nangongs destruction of Fei and Fang Shilei What about the family affairs? Is it because Fang''s family will be more estranged from Xiao Yi because of the marriage between the two? It must be like this! The king of Zhennan narrowed his eyes. The Nangong clan was deceived by her before, because she knew that she knew the whole thing, everything was just pretending! Xiao Fang was right, she was a foolish woman, all day long The wind and rain in the house are so troublesome! Huh! Do they think that preventing the marriage of Brother Lei and Sister Fei will stabilize Xiao Yi''s world? dream! This southern Xinjiang, the king of this town''s southern palace is his own king of this town! What about the decree to give marriage? I have a way to master them! "Nangongshi." King Zhennan looked at Nangongyue coldly, and screamed: "You are so unscrupulous and unfavorable, it is not worthy of my family tree of Xiao family! According to this king, the ancestral hall will not open in the future. "" There was a deep threat in his tone. What?! Dont open the ancestral hall?! Xiao Fang almost didnt jump up, how could this be done? I have planned for so long, if I dont temporarily open the ancestral hall, wouldnt it be a waste of effort?! Xiao Yiben was watching the show coldly, Wen Yandun was furious, and his eyes were about to burst into flames. "Father King!" was filled with uncontrollable hostility. "Ai!" Nangong Yue hurriedly grabbed him and gave him a soft scratch, palming softly, "...not to disobey the father, let''s go back." In any case, her goal today has been achieved, and things should not be continued.So far it is justified, and it is not wise to entangle it anymore. A small movement of Nangong Yue instantly calmed the anger of Xiao Yi''s heart and turned it into softness around her fingers. Nangong Yue pulled La Xiaofei and said casually: "Father, mother, let''s retreat first." Her eyes were calm, even if she was reprimanded in the face, she learned that she could not get a genealogy, and her face did not change at all.And now, she even performed the blessings in the most standard manner, and then took Xiao Yi out, her every move was extraordinary. "Look at the two of them!" The King of Zhennan complained to Xiao Fang in a huff, "This King hasn''t let them go yet, this hasn''t put Ben King in his eyes. Now it''s like this without a genealogy, Once they have a genealogy, they are afraid that they will become more arrogant! What is the reason, it is simply not the reason!" Xiao Fang was crying and tearless.She originally dug a hole in Nangong Yue, but she buried herself! Now King Zhennan is getting angry, she doesn''t dare to say much, she can only caress gently on her chest, pretending to be gentle, and comfortingly said: "Your lord, you are angry, Ayi and his wife Its just too anxious, Im afraid it will affect his position in the world... Hey, actually Luan Geer really doesnt mean that..." "That''s the Nangong''s family." The King of Zhennan said angrily, "If the Nangong''s provoked divorce, how could this rebellious child rebel to such an extent?! The king knew that the emperor would really give a girl of good character Xiao Yi, biased against her son, was perplexed by the beauty of Nangong! This time the king will not let her go to the genealogy, she has the ability to go to the king to sue the king! This king does not believe that the emperor will rule her. !" Xiao Fang had a headache, it was really hard to coax the king of Zhennan... On the other side, Xiao Yi has taken Nangong Yue out of the main courtyard. They turned a copyboard corridor and walked all the way down the stone road in the garden towards Bixiaotang. Xiao Yi''s heart is very uncomfortable, there is guilt, there is anger, he looks like a calm quiet pool, in fact, in the depths of the pool, countless vortexes are raging like the same tornado, I don''t know when it will erupt . He held Nangong Yue''s hand tightly, his lips tightened, and he kept silent. As if he could feel his anger at the moment, people walked away from them in the garden and dared not raise their heads. "Ai." Nangong Yue''s gentle voice broke the silence around her. She took his hand and shook it. She smiled and said, "It''s not a hurry for the upper genealogy. This matter, the more anxious we are, The more the father thought that this was our way of doing things." Then, she raised her eyebrows slightly, pretending to say openly, "How about the Lord''s gift from the emperor, but not from the genealogy?" See Xiao Yi or one With a sullen face, Nangong Yue pulled him to his feet and stopped, looking at his eyes and said, "... It''s a big deal, we will open another family, and when we get old, you and I will be the ancestors." It is easy to separate, and it is not that simple to branch a family. Nangong Yue just wanted to make him happy, but instead of hearing Xiao Yi''s eyes bright, he nodded and said, "You are right, stupid girl! White body, can''t even eat enough, that is, because of his illustrious merits, he established the lintel of the Xiao family. Although Xiao Yi is not as good as his grandfather, he can win a world by himself! You can rest assured, I will not No one can make you bully..." In the ears of others, Xiao Yi''s words are simply arrogant words, but Nangong Yue believes that he can definitely do it! He has ambitions, he is better than anyone! "it is good." The word "good" spreads in Xiao Yi''s ear, his smile is more brilliant, and a pair of peach blossom eyes is like a star. Stinky girl really has to believe that she can do it. No one like her will believe in herself without reservation. No matter what she says, she will believe. He''s really, she likes her the most! Nangong Yue held his hand tightly and said with a smile: "Let''s go home." Come back home. Yes Zhennan Wangfu is not their home, their home is in Bixiaotang. By the time the two returned to Bixiaotang, Xiao Yi''s look had returned to normal, and Nangong Yue let people have supper and spent some time with him. They were eating, and a little maid came suddenly and said, the big girl is coming! Soon, Xiao Fei was introduced into the banquet room. "Sister Fei," Nangong Yue waved at Xiao Fei with a smile, "My elder brother and I are eating supper, can you also eat a little?" Xiao Fei shook his head, his expression somewhat complicated. She came to disturb Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi so late because she had just heard about what happened in the main court.The king of Zhennan threatened to prevent Nangong Yue from becoming the ancestor of the ancestral family. Xiao Fei was both worried and guilty, and immediately came to Bixiaotang. Who knows but sees a smiling Nangong Yue, and her smile doesn''t seem to be forced... But no matter whether the sister-in-law does not care, after all, it is because she has been tired of the sister-in-law! Sister-in-law did so much for herself, so much... not only did she not help her, but hurt her! "Sister-in-law, I''m sorry..." Xiao Fei said guiltily, almost ashamed that he couldn''t look directly at his brother-in-law. After she settled her mind, she raised her eyes resolutely and said, "Sister-in-law, I''ll go to the father king to make it clear!" She must let her father know that she doesn''t want to marry Lei''s cousin, and it has nothing to do with her sister-in-law, who just wants to help herself! "Sister Fei!" "Xiao Fei!" Nangong Yue hurriedly called Xiao Fei, but saw that Xiao Yi also stood up. The two looked at Xiao Yi in unison, and Xiao Yi said lightly: "No need. You and my sister-in-law have this idea!" "But..." Xiao Fei is still a deep eyebrow.Everything is from her, how can she be selfish enough to ignore it?! "Sister Fei," Nangong Yue stepped forward and held Xiao Fei''s right hand, softly, "Trust me and your elder brother, don''t intervene in this matter." Then she smiled and smiled. Bending, she lowered her voice deliberately, "Sister Fei, tell you good news, I just brought your Geng Tie..." When she was in the main courtyard just now, she took advantage of Xiao Fang''s attention and was taken by Zhennan Wang Zhuan transferred Xiao Fei''s Geng Tie to Bai Hui for her to hide quietly and bring it back to Bi Xiao Tang. Xiao Fei''s eyes squinted slightly. Without Geng Tie, her mother would not be able to date her. Nangong Yue winked at Xiao Fei proudly, "Sister Fei, your Geng Tie will be placed with me temporarily, you can rest assured." Xiao Fei''s eyes were sore, and her eyes suddenly turned red, but she finally held back.The sister-in-law did it for her, she will remember it! Xiao Fei was led by Nangong Yue to accompany them for a little supper, and then he left. Xiao Yi looked at Xiao Fei''s back and murmured lowly: "Ayue, you didn''t have any pain for Xiao Fei''s girl!" Of course, Xiao Yi knew how much Nangong Yue spent on Xiao Fei, but fortunately Xiao Fei Didn''t let the smelly girl down...well, although Xiao Fei always hated the smelly girl, he admitted that she was still qualified to be his sister Xiao Yi! The corner of Nangong''s mouth is upturned, and a warm smile on his face is more beautiful than the bright moonlight tonight. "My vision is naturally good, do you say that?" Nangong Yue tilted her head and blinked at Xiao Yi. That expression seemed to say, aren''t you the best proof? "That''s nature!" Xiao Yi also smiled, the smile was as bright as the sun, and nodded vigorously, the complacent expression seemed to be saying: I am naturally the best! 411 Chapter 400-Broken Sleeves Fang Shilei was in the courtyard of Luo Yue''s city. Fang Shilei was soaking in the courtyard of Mrs. Fang San for a while. "Mother, my son begs you, and you will stay with Xiuer." Fang Shilei haunted Mrs. Fang San for tea for a while, pounding her back for a while, and was very attentive. The night before, Madam Fang Sanli took Fang Shilei back to Fangzhai with an angry temper, saying that he wanted to send Xiu''er and Xiaolian away, and only gave Xiu''er mother and daughter three days to pack up. These three days have passed most of the time. Xiuer will leave tomorrow. Xiuer naturally is not reconciled. Last night, she took her daughter Xiaolian to Fang Shilei. After a while, she persuaded Fang Shilei to come to Mrs. Fang Sanle for She intercede. How did what happened in this square house hide the eyes and ears of Mrs. Fang San. She lazily took a sip of the tea served by her son and said coldly: "Brother Lei, the mother told you long ago, if you can marry your cousin through the door, the mother will allow the Xiuer to open her face, But now?" Thinking of this matter, Mrs. Fang San''s anger rose again.On the same day, she still thought that Xiu''er was going to Zhennan King''s Mansion. Although she lacked virtue, she might have been wrong. For Xiao Fei''s famous festival, Zhennan King He Xiaofang''s will definitely speed up the marriage, who knows that they have ran out of Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue, the two Cheng Jiajin, broke their good things! To put it bluntly, I still have to blame that Xiuer for doing extra things! Only by that step, her son became the son-in-law of the King''s Mansion in Zhennan, and who would dare to underestimate their room in the Fang family! "Mother," Fang Shilei said with a smiley face, "Although the cousin Tian Yi and the princess Shi Zi came out to be terriers, you see, aunts are always on our side. Some aunts say good things in front of their uncles, this marriage must also be What can be achieved is that it only takes more time." Fang Shilei said nicely and obediently. Mrs. Fang San thought carefully, and this is exactly the reason.Once King Zhennan spoke, could it be that Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue could not be successful because of Xiao Fei''s marriage? Mrs. Fang San looked a little slow, put down the tea cup in her hand, and slowly said: "Brother Lei, anyway, as long as you can''t marry your cousin in one day. Don''t you think of your Xiuer. If you want to get what you want, then Give your cousin a little more effort! Its not that the mother is embarrassing you, think about it yourself, our Fang family is not a small door, and there is no reason why a wife should be concubine before her door..." Mrs. Fang San said eloquently, Fang Shilei responded one sentence at a time, his mind flew out of Jiu Xiaoyun. Just then, a little maid came running out of breath, shouting, "Madam, no...not good!" Mrs. Fang San frowned, and was about to reprimand the little girl, just listen to the other party and continued: "There is a little boy who makes trouble at the door of our house, saying... said that the six young masters started to him... !" As soon as the little girl finished speaking, she was ashamed and did not dare to look up at her master. Kid? Start chaos and abandon? What is this about? Mrs. Fang San stood up angrily from her chair. The green muscles on her forehead jumped and shouted at the girl, "So what are you waiting for?! Don''t hurry to find someone to get rid of the splash!" With that, she narrowed her eyes to Fang Shilei. That look seemed to be saying, you are too mischievous? It doesn''t matter what it''s like to go shopping in the blue building on weekdays, even Xiaoyu also plays?! Fang Shilei looked at Mrs. Fang San innocently and grieved: "Mother, that is not my business!" What he likes is Jiao Didi, a soft girl, how can he talk to a man... Who is adjusting him?! "Yes, ma''am!" The little girl retreated in a hurry. At the door of the square house at the moment, it was bustling like a vegetable market, stacked one after another, which was even more bustling than the temple fair. In the center of the crowd, a teenager wearing a moon-colored robe was kneeling on the hard ground, but when he saw his face, he looked more delicate and softer than the girl''s house.At this moment, his eyes were dim and he was crying pitifully. I begged to the porter: "Brother, please. Let me see Brother Lei! I am sincere to Brother Lei... Even if Brother Lei marries his wife, I am willing to take care of them as slaves, you go Help me say good things and tell Brother Lei not to leave me..." The distraught concierge didn''t know whether the teenager came to find fault, or whether his young master really caused a strange peach debt outside.The porter can only shout inwardly: "Brother, you are the wrong person. Hurry up! Otherwise I will report to the official..." "I can''t go without seeing Lei''s brother." The teenager said firmly on his knees. The porter has a big head, and as he sees more and more people around him, he points to their square house one by one: "I didn''t expect this Master Fang to like men!" "I really know people, know faces but don''t know!" "That''s right, there are so many women in the world, actually like a man?" "..." A little girl did not know from which corner, and said mysteriously to the old woman beside her, "Auntie, have you heard of it? A few days ago, a woman claimed to be the concubine of Fang Gongzi, You have to go to the King''s Palace in Zhennan to give tea to Madam Xiao! Auntie, you said it was because the King''s Palace in Zhennan refused to kiss her, and the Fang family remembered it, so she deliberately sent someone to the Palace to make trouble? "It makes sense." The old lady nodded her head in contempt, and squinted at the young man. "Why would this big girl in the royal palace be willing to marry a man with a sleeve-sucking habit?!" "That''s right." An aunt suddenly came over to answer, "The eldest girl in the palace is not worried about marrying! However, this Fang family is also too narrow-minded! The two are also in-laws!" "..." At this time, a group of family members with wooden sticks came violently and shouted fiercely: "Who is talking nonsense here, dare to make our young master''s rumor?" "Go! Go! Go!" "Eat one by one and have nothing to do. What''s so good about it?" The popularity of Fang''s family drove the spectators around him in a hurry, but the atmosphere was very cheerful in a tent that was not far away. A Tsing Yi disguise dressed up with a thrush happily drilled back into the carriage and returned to life with Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue: "Shi Zi Ye, Shi Zi Fei, this shows that the young master jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash it!" Relying on his own way of doing things! It is really happy! Nangong''s corner of her mouth was ticked. She didn''t care if Fang''s family guessed it was her hands and feet behind the scenes. This time, it was always Fang''s deception. She lowered the curtain by the window and turned to Xiao Yi beside her: "Ai, it''s up to you next!" Xiao Yi smiled slightly and proudly boasted: "Ayue, rest assured. I don''t need to keep it tonight. This thing must be known throughout the city!" Nangong Yue smiled and took his hand. If you want to use clarification to suppress rumors, it will only make things bigger and bigger. Xiao Fei is a girl family who has not left the cabinet, and can no longer be involved in such messy things. Therefore, only new rumours have brought everything! I just hope to minimize the damage to Xiao Fei Festival... "Let''s go back." At the order of the master, the driver waved his whip, and the awning carriage went towards the palace. Entering Bixiaotang from the gate of East Street, and then getting off the carriage, I saw that Queer was already waiting there, Yu said, the patriarch came! This patriarch refers to the patriarch of the Xiao clan, but the brother of the South King of the old town. I thought that when the parents of the old king of the old town died, they were raised by the cousin''s family, so I respect this cousin very much. Only then did he become the patriarch of the Xiao family.Even the King of Zhennan had to give a few points to this grand ceremony. Xiao Yi exchanged glances with Nangong Yue and secretly felt a little strange. It was only a coincidence that the South King of the day before threatened them not to allow Nangong Yue to go to the genealogy. Queer continued: "Shiziye, Shizifei, and Wangye let you go to Furuitang to give you a tea." Nangong Yue was married to the Xiao family anyway. To avoid being criticized by others, it was also time to recognize the relative and give a tea to the patriarch.Just went to Furuitang and asked her to see the face of King Zhennan.Thinking of this, Xiao Yi''s face sank slightly. Nangong Yue saw his thoughts and said with a smile: "Ai, let''s go to the patriarch to give a gift." She paused and said, "You have to go and see what the patriarch came over for. Why don''t we deal with it passive." Xiao Yi finally nodded and went to Furuitang with her. After letting the young lady report, Xiao Yi took her hand and walked in. At the same time, the two old men who were talking to the King of Zhennan also turned around and looked over.They were about sixty years old, with gray hair and clear faces, and their appearance was similar in three or four points. Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue saluted the King of Zhennan together. At this moment, one of the old men sitting in the Taishi chair said a little hesitantly, "...Is this Ai?" It was six years since Xiao Yi left. At that time, he was just a slightly childish teenager, who looked like his mother, but he didn''t know who he was like. He was very stubborn in normal days...Fortunately, he is getting bigger now. There is also a world like this! "Ayue, this is the patriarch." Nangong Yue blessed herself, "I have seen the patriarch." The maids brought the tea. After drinking the tea, the patriarch first smiled at Xiao Yi comfortably, and then looked at Nangong Yue, only to see that she had a gentle smile, clear eyes, and stood in a respectful manner. Xiao Yi''s side didn''t look like the "diao woman" called by Zhennan Wang. However, the person is unrecognizable, the patriarch is quiet, and the smile is kind and authentic: "I haven''t seen it in a few years, Ayi has grown so big, you will be pleased to know that your grandfather Quan. You are already married to a wife, It can''t be as naughty as when I was a kid, it always annoys your father." Xiao Yi replied lightly: "The patriarch said yes." Nangong Yue didn''t even pick her eyebrows. Although she didn''t see the patriarch of the Xiao family for the first time, if this patriarch could really act fairly, wouldn''t Xiao Yi in the previous life be forced to such a degree? One and slimy. Xiao Yi took Nangong Yue to another old man and introduced, "This is the six old ladies." Nangong Yue saluted with a smile, "I have seen the six old ladies." The two also respected the tea and recognized them as relatives. Then Xiao Yi will pull Nangong Yue to say goodbye, and listen to the King Zhennan drink impatiently, "Stop." Xiao Yi stopped and asked with a smile: "Is there anything else with Father Wang?" "The patriarch just came to see the king, and asked about your marriage." The king of Zhennan said impatiently. "You have been married for more than a year, and it is a decree to give marriage. My Xiao family is also nothing. The ruled people, since they are the sons and daughters of the world, should also be the ancestors. Speaking of which, King Zhennan was very dull. He had been thinking well, and he could never let this rebellious son do what he wanted, but the patriarch came to him early this morning and asked about Xiao Yi''s marriage.The fact that Emperor Xiao Yimeng gave marriage, not to mention the Xiao family, is well known even in southern Xinjiang. There is nothing to hide. The king of Zhennan said, but he did not expect the patriarch to ask when he would give a genealogy to the concubine. The imperial concubine is a marriage bestowed by the emperor, and the lord of the county. He hasnt made any "seven outs" in the past more than a year. Until now, he has not opened the ancestral hall. It is really inappropriate to tell the ancestors. Although the King of Zhennan is a local prince, among the clan, the patriarch''s speech also has a weight. In addition, this is indeed true. Nangong Clan can never be abandoned just by the four words of "Edict of Marriage"... However, if it is so easy to bow your head to this rebellious son, what will happen in the future? Dont you just let it be more arrogant?! -Digression- Three more at 22:30 412 Chapter 401-Filial Piety The King of Zhennan looked at his son-in-law coldly and snorted. He continued: "However, since Nangong has made a mistake, he must be punished. Otherwise, what are the rules of the King''s Palace in Zhennan?" He said, looking at the two, Li said in a loud voice, "Nangongshi, you are disloyal to your in-laws, your tongue is fast, and you have no love for your aunt... These kinds of bad things, this king can take the lead and rest you, but it is also a first-time offender soon after you enter the door. The Wang can open the net. The king will punish you for kneeling in the ancestral hall for ten days and copying the house rules a hundred times! When will you finish the genealogy?" When King Zhennan said the first sentence, Xiao Yi''s face remained gloomy, and when he finally finished speaking, Xiao Yi suddenly groaned. The King of Zhennan frowned, ignoring him, and asked coldly to Nangong Yue: "Nangong, do you agree?" Nangong Yue''s voice was gentle, but she said vigorously: "The daughter-in-law does not accept it. The daughter-in-law has never been at fault since she married into the palace of Zhennan." "you!" "Father King." Xiao Yi smiled very angry, "The Princess of the World is gentle and virtuous, and everyone in the Wangdu praises you, but you have wronged her like this, but the Princess of the World who fooled her son is married, and there is no mother''s family to support her. If the father Wang Zhen If you dont look down on your son and daughter-in-law, then Bi Xiao Tang will draw a clear line with the Wang Mansion from now on, and Weijing is distinct." This is to separate? I''m not the king of Zhennan yet! The king of Zhennan was so angry that he looked blue and white, and scolded: "You son!" "The prince is angry." The patriarch and Mrs. Xiao Liu quickly persuaded, and the former said to Xiao Yi, "Ai, you are too sensible, kneel down with your daughter-in-law quickly, and pay guilt to your father!" Xiao Yi sneered, and his back was straight, standing proudly. Nangong Yue naturally stood by him.Whether it was wise to fight with the King of Zhennan now, but Nangong Yue knew that he could never admit all these crimes, which was not only an insult to himself, but also an insult. The generation of Nangong family is clear! "Ai''s daughter-in-law." When the six old ladies saw that Xiao Yi could not be persuaded, they turned to Nangong Yue, thinking that she was a young daughter-in-law who had just entered the door. She must be thin-skinned and said with a straight face, "You are the same, how can you hit your father-in-law?" What about. Get down on your knees and admit your mistake!" Nangong Yue''s eyes are unbiased, and he said with a straight face: "An old saying has a cloud: the father has the child, then the body is not trapped in injustice. Therefore, when it is unrighteous, the child must not be arguing with the father. I and the son should be filial parents , Even if he was scolded by his father for this, there was no complaint." The six old ladies choked for a while. He was the same generation as the Nanwang of the old town. When the army was barren, he could not even eat enough food. How could he go to school.Naturally, few characters are known.Later, although with the old king of Nanzhen in the old town, the Xiao clan followed the "chicken and dog ascension", but at that time, he was not too young, thinking about how many years he could enjoy, although it was also taught to recognize After a few words, I havent read any books, but I didnt understand what Nangong Yue said.I just feel... well, it seems to be right! He didn''t understand it, but the King of Zhennan did not understand it, so he couldn''t speak. What does it mean? They slammed themselves and said that this is filial piety. Is there such a thing that reverses black and white in this world! Xiao Yi was too lazy to talk to them and said bluntly: "If the father-king does nothing else, the son and daughter-in-law will leave." Zhennan Wang Yang pointed at the door and said angrily: "Go! You two will go to Ben Wang! Open the ancestral hall, no one will ever mention it again!" Does the father really feel that he has pinched his weakness? Xiao Yi gave him a cold look and took Nangong Yue away without leaving his head. "Look! Look at the two of them. Will there be sons and daughters-in-law talking to their fathers in this world?" The king of Zhennan said badly, "Xiao Yi was stubborn when he was a child, and now he is getting worse. According to the king, he can''t bear it. Take the responsibility of this world! If Nanjiang is handed over to him in the future, our Xiao family might be defeated by him!" This is too heavy... "Yeye." The patriarch said solemnly, "Ayi is only a young man, and she is not very sensible. You will take it with you and teach it in the future. It''s too bad to be a child..." The King of Zhennan said nothing, his chest undulated violently, and a anger lingered. He knew that the emperor would not be so kind. He really pointed Xiao Yi to a good wife who knew the truth. This Nangong Yue is a troublemaker. The emperor simply wanted them to be peaceful in the southern palace! The patriarch couldn''t help sighing, and thought Xiao Yi had finally grown up to be sensible, but it was still so stubborn.Nangongshi is also, if it is really virtuous, it should be persuaded instead of arguing about Ayi and his father Wang arguing!...... Hey, as the saying goes, "Marrying a wife is not good for three generations", for the Xiao family For future generations, you have to think of a way. ... Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue were out of Furui Hall at this time and walked along the copy-hand corridor. Nangong Yue''s expression was calm, and she didn''t have the slightest sorrow because she had just been censured by the King of Zhennan. She might know more about the nature of King Zhennan than Xiao Yi. Had he not been forced to the extreme, would Xiao Yi kill his brother in the last life? She will never let Xiao Yi bear such an eternal infamy! "Ai." Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Yi with a smile on her face, and said softly, "If you are free in the past few days, why not take me to meet Fang''s grandfather." Two days ago, they had already said that they would go to the Xiao family. Originally, according to Xiao Yi''s plan, they wanted to wait for the completion of the major event of the Nongong Yue Shang genealogy, but now that they have made trouble with the King of Zhennan If you open it, staying in the house will only make it harder to end. It would be better to go out together. Nangong Yue thought of going to Fang''s house with this effort. She really wanted to know how the old grandmother of the Fang family had always ignored Xiao Yi. Nangong Yue''s proposal made Xiao Yi stunned, but he never violated her meaning, so he nodded and said, "Okay. We will go tomorrow." Nangong Yue smiled, but then, she could not help showing some worries again, "I only worry about Sister Fei..." Although Fang Shilei''s affairs will soon go out, Xiao Fang will not be concerned about the marriage of the family below for a while, but he is not afraid of 10,000, just in case... "I will let the Dark Guard watch it." Xiao Yi chuckled and said, "If nothing else, if the Fang family dare to come to raise their relatives, it will still be possible to beat the Fang family''s third lady." After being beaten up and needing recuperation, he would naturally not be able to come to the house to raise relatives. As he said, he looked at Nangong Yue with a smug look, and his eyes circulated in Peach Blossom''s eyes, asking for praise. Nangong Yue looked at him with admiration and exaggerated without hesitation: "Ai, you are so smart!" Xiao Yi''s smile spread all the way to his eyes, and the unhappiness in the Furui Tang seemed to be wiped out. After returning to Bixiaotang, Nangong Yue hurried to Yuebiju and told Xiao Fei that they were going out, and also said that Xiao Yi''s arrangement would never let her marriage be settled indiscriminately.Xiao Fei guessed that there was a reason why the brother-in-law would leave Luoyue City in a hurry. It must have been implicated by themselves, but even so, they still remembered her affairs and arranged it properly. Xiao Fei''s heart was complicated for a while, and even her mother had never thought about her so carefully. After returning from Yue Biju, Nangong Yue took the girls and grass to clean up, and set off early the next morning. Without Xiao Fei''s interruption, Xiao Yili abandoned the horse and took a carriage with Nangong Yue, heading to Heyu City where Fang''s home is located. The distance from Yucheng to Luoyue City is about one and a half days. That night, I stayed at the coaching station for one night, and it wasn''t until noon the next day that their carriage finally arrived at Heyucheng. Although Heyu City is not as prosperous as Luoyue City, it is also one of the largest cities in southern Xinjiang.As soon as you enter the gate, you can see the shops on both sides of the street, and there are endless pedestrians. From time to time, there are some small merchants carrying burdens to come and go and shout. It is very lively. Because the time was still early, Xiao Yi ordered the driver to come slowly, so that he could casually look at the situation of this city and Yucheng. Xiao Yi opened the curtain a little, and introduced Nangong Yue to what he knew and Yucheng. Suddenly he saw something, and he pointed his finger to a shop on the front right side: "Smelly girl, look, that Fangjia pawnshop is Fangjia''s industry, but all Fangjia''s industries have a pennant hung on it, with the word''Fang'' written on it." Nangong Yue nodded, and then observed closely, and noticed that this is really quite a lot of shops with Fangjia Jinqi hanging in Yucheng. It seems that this Fang family really deserves to be the lord of this and Yucheng. The horse-drawn carriage turned right from a busy street to a small street and walked for dozens of feet. However, it was found that there were many passersby in front, so that the carriage became difficult to pass.The bamboo sitting next to the coachman immediately jumped off the carriage cleverly and went with the accompanying Zhou Dacheng to drive out the crowd. After the flow of people was evacuated, the driver carefully drove the carriage forward, and the passers-by around them were so close to them. "That young man is too stupid!?" "Yeah. Even if you want to sell your body to bury your father, there is no need to sell it to Fang''s family." "That young man''s accent is a foreigner, otherwise how could he be so stupid that the other''s family is grateful to Dade!" "Hey, pitiful, it is estimated to be taken to the mine." "Sure!...I''m afraid it''s better to die now!" "..." Pedestrians talked and went away, and Bai Hui and Thrush in the carriage looked at each other, and they all said that the Fang family they said would not be the Fang family? For a time, the two maids looked at Xiao Yi with some care, and Xiao Yi lowered her eyes slightly and touched her chin in contemplation.Although he has not been back to southern Xinjiang for a long time, as far as he knows, the Fang family is a Dashan family, and has always been well-reviewed in southern Xinjiang. After the carriage crossed the road, the bamboo got into the carriage again and got into the carriage to tell the incident that had just happened. The ins and outs of the matter are actually Nangong Yue. They have already heard from the conversation of passers-by: a young man originally fled from Fuzhong City with his father during the war of the previous year and fled to Yucheng to join the family. Who knows that the relatives have already moved away, the father and the son Without tangling and then going elsewhere, he settled down in Hecheng.Who knows a few months ago, my father suddenly became seriously ill, so that he spent all the silver on his body. Now that his father is ill, the young man has no money to bury his father. After telling the story of "selling and burying his father", Zhu looked at Xiao Yi''s face, and hesitantly said again: "Shi Ziye, listening to the passers-by, saying that the Fang''s mine is a famous black... " The carriage continued to move between the words of the bamboo, and after turning another turn, the driver told the outsider: "Father of the world, Fang Mansion is in front." With that said, the driver has already started to slow down the car. Who knows that the next moment, he heard Xiao Yi suddenly say, "We won''t go to Fang''s first." The driver was startled, responded quickly, and waved a whip to make the horse accelerate past Fangfu... Xiao Yi squinted slightly in the carriage, a flash of light flashed in her eyes, and said to Nangong Yue: "Smelly girl, we are not worried about left or right. It is better to find an inn in the city and stay first. What do you think?" "Ai, what you said is." Nangong Yue nodded. "We can also take the opportunity to inquire about the situation of the house below, so as not to blacken our eyes." If you want to inquire about the situation, it may be inconvenient to live in the post. It''s better to choose a hotel. After the incense stick, their carriage arrived at the Zhanyun Inn, which was only two streets away from Fangfu. -Digression- Girls have a great weekend! Good night~ 413 Chapter 402-Unbearable "Guest, please!" The second welcoming guest is a personal savvy, savvy and enthusiastic. When they met, they blew Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue''s couple into heaven. When the bamboo spoke to the upper house, the second child was more attentive. Shangshangfang is a small yard. Generally, only large households traveling with a maid and little servants will live in the shangfang. Their Zhanyun Inn is one of the best inns in Yucheng, and the daily visitors seem to come to the cloud, so although the younger two are not old, it is not too much to see people and things. Just like this handsome son and little lady, although they did not bring a few servants and traveled lightly, they looked extraordinary. Moreover, their carriage looks like the most common awning carriage. In fact, the carriage''s axle is made of good red shaft wood, as well as the red horse and black horse of the escort. It is okay to use one of the best horses in a hundred miles as a war horse.This shows that these guests must have an extraordinary history! really-- The first shot is to go to the house. Xiao Er felt secretly in his heart that he was almost certain that he would definitely get a lot of rewards today, so he enthusiastically talked to Bamboo and asked them where they came from after a while, and then asked them what they were doing here. Once he came to Heyucheng, he gave them a brief introduction to Heyucheng, from the history of Heyucheng to the nearby scenic spots, snacks, etc... In the discourse room, the small courtyard behind the inn arrived.The small courtyard looked very quiet. Several weeping willows were planted in the courtyard, and the room was also neatly arranged. Xiao Yi was not picky about what he lived in. When he fought in battle and hurried on the road, he took the sky as the quilt and the ground as the bed, and he could also sleep with his eyes closed, so he only quietly observed Nangong Yue Looked, she was relieved to see that she was smiling, knowing that she was still satisfied.Following that, he gave the bamboo a wink. Bamboo followed Xiao Yi for so many years and immediately understood it.He smiled and said: "Second brother, we first arrived, we are not familiar with the place of life, otherwise it is no problem, I am afraid to offend someone who should not offend. Dare to ask if the second brother can tell me about this and Yucheng What kind of clan or noble family should pay attention to?" This is not the first time that Xiao Er has been inquired about such news. Generally speaking, people who come to Yucheng for business will also cautiously inquire first, lest the business is not completed, and offend the dignitaries who should not be offended. "To say that we and Yucheng, the largest noble family, are naturally the "Fang" family." Xiao Er intentionally increased the volume on the word "Fang". Bamboo immediately made an expression of sudden enlightenment, "Can it be that''Fang'' family?" Xiao Er nodded and said, "It is that Fang family!" This huge name of "Fang" in southern Xinjiang is only one of the four major families in southern Xinjiang! Not to mention, since Fang''s two daughters have been married into the palace of Zhennan successively, it has also made Fang''s family even higher. After all, nowadays Xiao Yi, the king''s son in Zhennan, has left half of his blood. Xiao Er didn''t know what he had thought of, and his face was a bit complicated, and then smiled casually: "Fang''s house, that''s half the owner of Yucheng, and the shops in the city that hang the pennants of "Fang" are all Fang. The property of the family! If the son is free later, he can go around the city and see everywhere." Zhu Zi said: "I don''t hide the second elder brother said, our son is here to do business with Yucheng, want to have a relationship with the Fang family, do not know who is the Fang family in charge now?" This noble son was actually a businessman? I thought he was a noble son from a big household! Xiao Er glanced at Xiao Yi strangely, and said: Dont you all say that the businessman is more important than leaving? Bringing my wife is a sentimental one. He whispered in his heart and replied: "I heard that Fang''s family is now Master Fang, and Grandpa Fang has already enjoyed the blessing." Xiao Er''s unwillingness to say something was obviously concealed. The eyes of the bamboo slipped around and quietly handed a silver nude to Xiao Er. He smiled and said: "Little brother, in fact, as soon as we entered the city After hearing some rumors about Fang''s family, I always felt a little uneasy..." Xiao Er picked up the silver naked son without any traces, and smiled more brilliantly, saying: "Guest officer, you are so polite." Having said that, he still hurriedly collected the silver in his hand, and then he After a dry cough, he looked outside the door, and then lowered his voice. "Guest, the small one is also looking at a few goodnesses, and I would say a few more words to you. There are rumors that this family is not very concerned about the miners below. Ok... I heard that there was a fugitive who had escaped from the mine before, and went to the government to sue the grassland for killing grass. He said that the mine was only allowed to sleep for one hour and a half a day, and he ate pig food. A miner... But, Fangs family was guarded by the Zhennan Kings Mansion, so no one would dare to say more. Finally, the fugitive slave was also sent back to Fangs family in the name of the fugitive. After he paused, he was kind He persuaded him, "In short, Fang''s power is very powerful here. The guest official should be careful not to offend." Bamboo gave Xiao Yi a quick glance, arched his hand at Xiao Er and smiled, "Thank you, Xiao Er, for your reminder." "Little brother, you''re welcome." Xiao Er nodded and bowed back, then retreated. Although Xiao Yi didn''t have a good opinion of Xiao Fang''s family, or even the three bedrooms where Xiao Fang''s family is located, Fang''s long room was Xiao Yi''s mother''s house. The clean land was stained with dust, even Xiao Yi was a little ignorant. Nangong Yue couldn''t help but ask, "Ai, the other''s family... do you still have an impression?" Xiao Yi frowned for a moment and said, "When I lived with my grandfather in the military camp, my grandfather would come and visit me from time to time. I just remember that he had a good temper and was kind to everyone. The Fang family is also famous The house of Jishan in those years of war in southern Xinjiang relied solely on Fang''s porridge and food, and many people survived." Nangong Yue thought carefully and said, "Ai, do you still remember uncle?" "Uncle?" Xiao Yi blinked and suddenly realized, "You''re talking about Master Fang just mentioned by the second child. He is actually the heir to my grandfather." "Heir?" Nangong Yue heard this for the first time. "My mother is the only child, the only heir of Fang''s parents'' room." Xiao Yida has never seen his biological mother since birth, but like any child, he always asks about his mother, "... It is said that my maternal grandfather and my maternal grandmother had a very good relationship. After my maternal grandmother passed away, he did not continue the chord and raised my mother alone until she was married. The maternal grandfather had no children, but the family business of the long house could not be lost. After inheriting, he inherited a heir from another room. By the way..." Speaking of which, Xiao Yi remembered a thing that has been forgotten for a long time, "... I remember my grandfather once drank too much, and mentioned it unintentionally, as if to say that my grandfather was for me to have a heir. So I must be filial to him in the future." At that time, he was still young, and his memory had faded much with the years. If it were not in such a situation, he would not recall it. Xiao Yi was too lazy to think, and said bluntly: "Anyway, it has already come. We will go to Fang''s house tomorrow. When we see our grandfather, everything will be clear." Nangong Yue nodded and responded, "Okay." "But...Ayue, I want to go to Fang''s mine first tonight." Xiao Yi said in a deep voice, "Go and see how dark it is." The mineral vein is the lifeblood of the Fang family. If, as Xiao Er said in the mine, "eat people without spitting bones", I am afraid that Fang''s family is really a pickled place. He must see it with his own eyes before he can decide how to deal with it tomorrow. It''s just that this mine is often inconvenient to walk in the mountains. Moreover, his trip to the mine must be quiet and unobtrusive. "You stay in the inn for the time being." Xiao Yi paused and said: "As far as I know, the closest mine is only seven or eight miles away from Yucheng. I should be able to return tomorrow morning. When I come back Later, we will go to Fang''s house together." Nangong Yue gave Xiao Yi a soothing smile and said, "Ai Yi, please go. I''ll wait for you here." This matter is not too late. Xiao Yi immediately took Zhou Dacheng away. Bai Hui and Queer also quickly retreated to clean up the house. Although it was said to be light and simple, but they were all brought with them for sleeping. They would never let Nangong Yueku use the ones in the inn... On the second day, Nangong Yue got up early in the morning and was going to walk around Yucheng with Baihui. But before they had finished their morning meal, they heard a noise from the courtyard.Thrush is planning to go out to explore and see what is happening, but sees five or six men rushing into their little yard with great force. They were also followed by a chunky maid, who looked familiar, as if they were cleaning in their yard yesterday. At a glance at the uncomfortable appearance of these people, Bai Hui stopped his thrush and walked out of the house himself, screaming at those people: "Who are you? Why did you break into our yard?" The leader was a man in his forties who was in his early forties. He glanced at Bai Hui contemptuously and asked his wife: "Is they?" The woman nodded hurriedly, pointing at Bai Hui, saying: "Lord Liu, it''s them! Yesterday the old lady heard them quietly inquiring with Xiao Er about your house! The old lady heard it in their ears, they are not from our southern Xinjiang, This little girl is clearly the accent of the North!" The woman-in-law thought at the time that these outsiders quietly probed Fang Mansion, that must be a problem! The mother-in-law turned over and over, did not sleep all night, and finally hurried to Fangfu early in the morning, thinking about whether she could ask for a reward, and by the way, it was good to sell this Liu Guanshi! Liu Guanshi frowned, and yes, this yellow-haired girl really spoke standard Wangdu mandarin.It must have come from the king, it is impossible... Liu Guanshi felt a little uneasy in his heart and asked coldly: "Who are you? Why do you want to inquire into our Fangfu?" Bai Hui smiled calmly and looked at Liu Guanshi: "It turns out that this uncle is from the Fang Mansion. My master and I arrived here in Yucheng at first glance, which is to inquire about the situation at random, so as not to inadvertently offend the dignitaries in the city. If there is an offense, please forgive me!" She gave a brave fist, but she avoided the first question of the other party and deliberately refused to answer. Then Liu Guanshi narrowed his eyes and looked at Bai Hui, feeling that she seemed to have a sense of rivers and lakes. Is he thinking too much? Liu Guanshi hadn''t spoken yet, and the wife had shouted in her throat: "Lieutenant, this little hoof is obviously talking nonsense with their eyes open! They rewarded the small two-footed five-footed silver yesterday. I saw it all! If you just ask about it, why bother with five or two silver! And the young man, after exploring Fang Man yesterday, he immediately hurried out with his entourage, which must be a ghost!" Thinking, the woman''s eyes were red, five or two silver, enough for their family for more than two years. Liu Guanshi felt wrong when he heard it. A pair of turbid triangular eyes narrowed dangerously. He thought to himself: I have heard before that those royals in Wang Du like to visit privately in microservices. Is it true that this young couple is... "I don''t care who you are?" Liu Guanshi warned harshly, "In short, we and Yucheng don''t welcome you a few, I urge you to pack up and leave for me! Otherwise, hum...don''t blame me, you''re welcome! "There was a deep threat in his words. -Digression- There is a chapter update at 12 o''clock and 8 o''clock in the evening. 414 Chapter 403-Premonition "It''s such a great tone and great majesty!" A clear female voice suddenly sounded, and I saw a little lady in a pink dress and dressed as a woman who didn''t know when she came out of the house and looked at Liu Guanshi lightly: "If we don''t go, what should you do? ?" It is Nangong Yue. This Liu Guanshi and Yucheng have always been accustomed to the wind and water, no one dared to challenge him, or the authority of Fangfu.When I heard these words from Nangong Yue, I almost didn''t jump. Even if it is the royal history from Wangduli, the master of this southern Xinjiang is the lord of Zhennan in Luoyue City! Thinking of this, Liu Guanshi was determined, pointing to Nangong Yue''s nose, Yaowu Yangwei said, "Do not eat toast, eat fine wine, then don''t blame Grandpa for being welcome!" He beckoned to the five burly giants behind him: "I haven''t tied up these little girls to the grandfather, throw them away and Yucheng!" As for the little lady''s husband, he even considered every one in the city Turn it over an inch, and you have to find the son! "Yes! Liu Guanshi!" The five burly men responded with a throat, all of them raised their sleeves and coaxed them up. "Ma''am, please retreat into the house." Bai Hui hurried forward, and the gentle eyes in the ordinary day suddenly shone sharply. It''s a pity that Bai Hui didn''t even have a chance to shoot. Two ghostly black shadows had already stepped down from the eaves and fell lightly in front of the few big men. It was Xiao Ying and Xiao An. The two of them were too lazy to greet these people with short eyes, and they shot directly. "Xiao An, three people each, don''t rob me!" Xiao Ying flashed between the two big men with a vigorous walk, and said with a smile. Then I saw him stun one with his left hand, one with his right fist, and another with one kick. "It''s really boring! It''s too useless!" Xiao Ying clapped his hands and felt that he was still unsure. At this time, Xiao An had also solved two little babbles, and the five big men crooked across the ground, leaving only Liu Guanshi standing in the same position. Liu Guanshi watched these two young men in black blink and killed his men. They were frightened by two battles and shivered: "You...what do you want? I...I''m from Fangfu!" He seemed afraid that they didn''t know Fang Mansion, and added, "Our Fang''s family is the mother of Princess Zhennan! The mother of Shiziye...... Alas!" With that, Liu Guanshi uttered a scream of sorrow, and Xiao An kicked him unkindly on his calf, kicking him down on his knees in embarrassment. The woman-in-law was already scared stupid. I didnt expect that the delicate and weak girl was such a "iron plate"! They even dare to offend even Fangfu, either they are stupid, or the background must be hard very! The mother-in-law was more and more frightened, stepping back quietly, step by step... I hope no one will find her there. At the next moment, she noticed that a black shadow flashed in front of her, and Xiao Ying appeared smilingly in front of her, and said kindly, "Mother-in-law, where are you going?" "I...I..." the woman said stuttering, scared of blood on her face. Xiao Ying shrugged and felt really boring... Suddenly, his ear moved. He glanced thoughtfully out of the courtyard, and then a flash of light flashed in his eyes. He smiled and turned his head to Nangong Yue, and clasped his fists. What should the wife who reported the news do?" Wen Yan said that Bai Hui frowned first. Why did Xiao Ying report the identity of the imperial concubine, but the grandfather hadn''t returned yet, just in case... wait! She looked up at the courtyard. "Shi... Shizi Princess?!" The woman''s teeth fought up and down. These three words became the last straw that crushed her. Her legs softened, and the whole person collapsed to the ground, shaking with fright. There is only one that can be called the concubine of the whole world in southern Xinjiang! Princess of the South King! Its over, its all over! She just wants to earn some rewards, how can she provoke someone who can never be harassed? What the mother-in-law thought, Liu Guanshi also thought, a square face turned several colors, trembling: "You... are you a princess of the world?" Liu Guanshi was playing drums all of a sudden, and suddenly remembered one thing, I heard that Princess Shizi was the governor of the king, then the accent of the king... He fell to his knees with a thump. At this time, the thrush jumped out and deliberately said in a high-pitched tone: "What are you, yours? The princess of the world, dare to use "you"?!" Bai Hui looked at the thrush helplessly and said: It seems that these days, the playbook has read too much! "Shi Zifei Rao Ming! Shi Zifei Rao Ming!" Liu Guanshi vigorously kowtowed to Nangong Yue. After a while, his forehead was already blue and purple. At this moment, a careless voice rang from the yard mouth: "Yo! What''s going on here? So hilarious?" For a time, all the eyes in the courtyard followed the sound, and saw a beautiful young man walking into the small courtyard, followed by a middle-aged man and a little man. "Ayi!" Nangong Yue showed a bright smile at the moment she saw Xiao Yi and greeted her. Following this, several voices sounded at the same time: "I''ve seen Shi Zi Ye!" Shiziye...... Liu Guanshi really wanted to faint. It wasnt until now that he was still fainted and dizzy. Since he said that the little girl is a princess of the world, the person who came to her with her yesterday was naturally the grandfather of the world! Shi Zi Ye actually came to Yucheng! What should I do?! Liu Guanshi has become a mess in his heart, at a loss. And fearing that the world would not be chaotic, Xiao Ying could hardly wait to say what happened just now. Xiao Yi squinted at Liu Guanshi, who was terrified, and he shook his head busy and said with a smile: " Shiziye, this is really flooding the Dragon King Temple, and my family does not know his family! The small one is the governor of Fangfu. Just now I dont know the identity of Princess Shizi. Small!" He still had a slight fluke, how to say that Fang''s family is also the mother of Shiziye, Shiziye should not care about his little person? Xiao Yi''s mouth twitched, and he smiled very gently, and said lightly: "Xu is that your life should not be lost today. If you really ran into the princess of the world just now, this world will surely take your dog''s life!" To put it this way, I escaped a catastrophe! Liu Guanshi hurriedly kowtowed: "Xie Shizi spares his life! Xie Shizi spares his life!" Xiao Ying''s eyes rolled back and whispered to Xiao in a voice that everyone could hear: "Xiao An, do you think he thanked the wrong person?" But that''s not it! If Xiao Ying and Xiao Yin shot just now to prevent Liu Guanshi from making a bigger mistake, then Liu Guanshi don''t want to kneel alive here. When Liu Guanshi thought about it, there was a cold sweat behind his back, and he arched his hand to Xiao Ying and Xiao An: "Thank you two for your help!" Liu Guanshi was relieved, but listened to Xiao Yi slowly and said: "This death sin is exempt, living sin is hard to spare! You said today that you have slowed down the world concubine, how should this world punish you?" Liu Guanshi heart sank to the bottom of the valley again, and then he saw Xiao Ying''s activities and said with a smile, "Secretary of the world, it is better to be a subordinate for the world..." The joint movement rattled and listened to Liu Guanshi''s ears like a life-selling talisman, scaring him to blurt out: "Shiziye, the little one is cheap, and the little one would like to slap his mouth fifty, no, one hundred to show discipline!" Liu Guanshi was afraid that he wouldn''t agree, so he quickly raised his hand and pumped it hard on his cheek. Splat! Splat! Splat! He didn''t dare to use his strength, fearing that he would annoy Shi Ziye, his life would really be gone. It was only a few slaps, his cheeks were already red and swollen, and his mouth was sweet.Xiao Yi only glanced at him faintly, and let him pump himself, and took Nangong Yue''s hand into the room. Xiao Yi''s back and forth was quite quick, but the expression was not pleasant. Obviously, the situation in the mine was almost the same as that heard... or worse. Nangong Yue took his hand comfortably and sat down, said softly: "Ai, maybe there are other hidden feelings. Let''s go to see our grandfather first." "No need." Xiao Yi smiled. "We''re waiting for someone to call Fang''s house. Stinky girl..." He looked at her pitifully and said, "I''m hungry." "Yeah." Nangong Yue quickly stood up, "You must not have a meal, I specially left you a few buns, would you like to try it? I''ll get it..." Nangong Yue hurriedly took the specially-maintained buns, poured him tea, poured water, and handed the kips for a while. Xiao Yi looked at it with a smile, although he didn''t want his stinky girl to be too laborious, but liked the way she was busy for herself. When Xiao Yi ate two steamed buns and drank a few sips of hot water, and was about to tease Nangong Yue again, Zhu Xing reported outside: "Master Fang is here." Xiao Yi''s lips raised a sneer and said to Nangong Yue: "Let''s go out." When he went out, he saw a man in his thirties, wearing a navy blue robe, standing in the yard. He was slightly blessed, and he was somewhat similar to Xiao Fang''s eyebrows.Indeed, he is the master of Fang''s parents'' room. Liu Guanshi knelt at his feet with a red face, obviously this slap had just been drawn. "Ai?" When he saw them coming out, he greeted him and said, "You are Ayi, I am an uncle! I still hugged you when I was a kid, don''t you remember me?" If I had just heard Xiao Yi say that he had never seen this cheap uncle, Nangong Yue probably thought they had been separated for many years and would not meet again for a long time. Xiao Yi shook his head slightly and shouted, "Uncle." Seeing him so cold, Fang Chengling smiled twice, looked at Nangong Yue and said, "This is the Princess of the World... Hey, really, it was also the uncle who didn''t take care of the people, which surprised the Princess of the World." Nangong Yue blessed him with a ceremonial greeting and said: "I have seen my uncle." Fang Chengling chuckled and praised: "The concubine of the prince really knows Shu Li, you and Ayi are really Lang Cai female, born a pair!" Although he knew that he was deliberately saying good things, Xiao Yi''s face looked better when he said that. Seeing this, Fang Chengling let out a sigh of relief and hurriedly said, "Ai, don''t you know, we and Yucheng are not very peaceful these days, there are always people who see our Fang''s family is not pleasing to the eye, and I was almost killed when I went out the other day People stabbed. It''s really thrilling to say! So, the people under it are a lot more cautious. After hearing that you are investigating the Fang''s family, you thought it was someone who sent the trouble. Hey, really ...Fortunately, I didnt hit the concubine, otherwise, how can I explain to your mother." "It turned out to be like this." Xiao Yi nodded clearly, and said with a wave of his hand, "That''s all. That''s all. These few people, uncle and uncle took them back." Fang Chengling quickly responded: "You can rest assured that your uncle will definitely punish them." Xiao Yi''s indecisive slightly jaw, said: "Uncle, sit inside." The three of them entered the room. As soon as they sat down, Fang Chengling couldn''t help but ask, "Ai, this time you came to Yucheng..." "I and Shizifei have also returned to Nanjiang for a while, and of course I will take her back to give my grandfather and uncle and aunt a tea, and to see a gift." Xiao Yi looked casual, said, "I arrived at Heyucheng yesterday. , I want to take the princess of the world around and look around, and stay here for two days before visiting my elders." As soon as Xiao Yi''s words fell, he saw Fang Chengling sighed for a long time and said, "Ai, don''t tell you, your grandfather... hey." Xiao Yi stunned slightly, a bad hunch in her heart. "...When you come, although your grandfather is speechless, he always misses you." 415 Chapter 404-Improper Can''t speak? What does it mean? Xiao Yi''s pupil shrank sharply, and Shen Sheng asked, "Uncle, what''s wrong with my grandfather?" Fang Chengling looked sad and said, "Ai, my father and his old man had suffered a stroke a few years ago, and he is still bedridden..." Then, he sighed again, "Your aunt has been with your father for all these years. The waiter in front of the bed didnt get any worse, but my father was still speechless. Hey, its been a long time since you grew up. Your father must be very pleased to see you now. Maybe it will be of great benefit to his condition..." Xiao Yi asked: "When is it?" "It was not long before your grandfather died." Since his grandfather passed away, his grandfather has never seen him again. He thought that his grandfather had long wanted his grandson. He didn''t expect... Xiao Yi frowned, saying, "Why don''t I know such a big thing?!" Fang Chengling sighed again, and said, "When my father and his old man just struck, I wrote to tell you the father and the mother. I suppose you were young at that time and were keeping the filial piety of your grandfather. You say more. Later, hey, you were too stubborn when you were a child, and made your father king angry all the time. Your father prince said that you are too stubborn every time you come to visit. Affected his condition. Later, you went to Wangdu, which was a long way...hey." Fang Chengling sighed and said sincerely, but did not find that Xiao Yi was already sinking into the water. This may sound reasonable at first glance, but his mother-in-law is the only daughter of his grandfather. He is the only grandson of his grandfather. The grandfather is seriously ill. No one has told him half a sentence for more than a decade.This is really reasonable. ? Nangong Yue also realized this and gently pulled his sleeve. Xiao Yi smiled barely at her, saying that she was fine. He concealed the anger in his eyes and said to Fang Chengling: "Then ask your uncle to take me and the concubine to visit my grandfather." "That''s natural." Fang Chengling responded quickly and reached out for a petition. "Ai, the carriage is ready outside the inn. Let''s go back quickly." A group of people hurried to Fang Mansion, and Liu Guanshi had a swollen face, followed by Fang Chengling in awkward face, he could only secretly rejoice that the master came in time, otherwise he would not remove half his life, but his own life. Gone! After Yixiang, a group of horses and horses came to Fang Mansion. The Fang Mansion is on Beizheng Street.The Fang family is a tribe with a history of more than 300 years in southern Xinjiang. Its mansion has been repaired for generations, and it has gradually circled the courtyards of other houses around it. There are about 90 acres, which is the largest mansion in Hecheng. King Shizi from the south of the town came to visit. This square house naturally opened three lacquered doors with seven, seven, forty-nine copper nails to welcome the guests into the house. Fang Chengling personally led the Xiao Yi and his wife to An Ningju in the northeast corner, and explained on the way: "A Yi, since your grandmother passed away, your grandfather has been living in the house for a long time. You have to move to this An Ningju and say it is clean here. I cant take your grandfather, so I have to let him..." During the speech, An Ningju had already appeared in front. Along a winding cobblestone path, I entered An Ningju. I saw a lot of weeping willows planted in the small courtyard. The greenery was strong, the breeze was blowing, and the weeping willows appeared to be quiet and serene. But compared with the rich and luxurious Fangfu along the way, it seems out of place. Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue walked through the courtyard with Fang Chengling and walked into a dark room. When the maid lifted the curtain, a thick medicinal fragrance came to her face. I saw a woman in her thirties, dressed in willow-green moir flowers, sitting on a small ladle on the edge of the couch, on the bed with a new cluster of sapphire blue tents, lying a skinny The unformed old man, with his silver hair, his cheeks has been thin and recessed, his eyes are dull, and the whole person does not seem to have a little spirit. Even if Xiao Yi did not understand medical skills, he could also see that the old man, his grandfather had stepped into the ghost gate with one foot, and did not know when he would die... Looking at the old man on the bed, which was very different from his memory, Xiao Yi''s eyes were full of sadness. My grandfather had just died, and my grandfather was ill, and he had been sick for more than ten years...is this a coincidence, or... At this time, a soft, boneless hand held him, and a warmth poured into his heart along the palm of his hand, and Xiao Yi''s restless heart gradually calmed down. This is, the woman sitting on the couch carefully fed Grandpa Fang to drink the last bite of soup, and then handed the hollow medicine bowl to the maid beside him, took out a veil and carefully wiped away the old Grandpa Fang. Medicine on the mouth. "Madam..." Another maid with ears lowered her voice beside the woman and said a few words. The woman stood up and saw her egg face, her dark hair was combed into a round bun, and only a red gold was on her head. Guanyin was distracted and looked very kind. "This is Shizi and Princess Shizi." The woman smiled enthusiastically. She looked at Xiao Yi with a sigh of relief. "Shizi is really grown up, and looks like Grandma... Alas, poor Grandma." Fu Bo. Look at me, why do you say this?" Fang Chengling introduced to the side: "This is your aunt." "Have seen aunt." Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue showed nothing to Mrs. Fang, and Mrs. Fang took off the emerald bracelet on her wrist, "You are in a hurry, I haven''t had time to prepare. This bracelet matches the color of the concubine of the world''s best. Shizifei don''t despise it," she said, and put the bracelet on Nangongyue''s wrist herself. The bracelet is green and clear, and the water head and moisture are top grade.Nangong Yue remained silent, smiled, and bowed her knees. After Mrs. Fang took Nangong Yue''s hand for a while, if the ordinary young daughter-in-law was so praised by her, I am afraid that her face would be red, but Nangong Yue''s face was calm, and her smile, every move, could not be picked out. It''s a bit wrong, but also with a touch of alienation. Mrs. Fang was able to speak very well, but she remembered their intentions anyway, and finally let go of Nangong Yue''s hand, saying, "Shi Zi, Shi Zi Fei, come and meet your grandfather. Although his father is speechless now, Shi Zi, he I must be very happy to see that you are now married and married to the lord of the emperor Yufeng." "Yeah yeah." Fang Chengling echoed in the rear. Nangong Yue''s smiling gaze paused on the empty bowl in her maid''s hands, and then admired her face: "My aunt is so filial, and he has been serving for several years in front of my grandfather''s bed. It is really a model among women that I admire." Then she bent her knees to her solemnly. "The imperial concubine was praised." Mrs. Fang said quickly and wisely, "This is what you should do for a daughter-in-law..." Nangong Yue noticed a flash of pride on her face, slightly lowering her eyes. After a few greetings, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue came to Mrs. Fang''s bed under the guidance of Mrs. Fang and looked closer. The situation of Mrs. Fang on the bed looked even more shocking. The whole person seemed to be skinny. The hair is a little thin and dull... Xiao Yi looked intently, many did not move. The couple of Fang Chengling who stood on the side exchanged a look, and heard Fang Chengling said: "Ai... Don''t be sad, your grandfather has been hurting you since childhood, and it will be very uncomfortable to see you sad. .Hey." Xiao Yi did not speak. Nangong Yue said softly: "Ai, let''s give my grandfather a head." Xiao Yi nodded, and Mrs. Fang hurried her wife to come to two futons. Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue knelt down respectfully and kowtowed to Mrs. Fang by the bed. Xiao Yi helped Nangong Yue stand up. At this moment, a beautiful young lady walked in with a bowl of warm water and said, "Ma''am, the old man should drink water." Xiao Yi took the bowl first and said, "I''ll feed it." Mrs. Fang glanced at Master Fang, and then she smiled and said: "Shizi is really filial, and then he stepped aside." Xiao Yi sat in the bed of Mrs. Fang, tried the water temperature, and awkwardly fed the warm water into his mouth bit by bit with a small silver spoon.He really hasn''t done this kind of wait-and-see job. He can''t feed a few drops of water at a time, and it will run down the corner of Grandpa Fang''s lips, but Xiao Yi still feeds slowly. Nangong Yue took out the veil and put it under the cheek of Mrs. Fang, so that the fresh water would not wet the bed. But Nangong Yue did not take over herself. She knew that only in this way could Xiao Yi feel better. Finally, a bowl of warm water was fed, and the little girl on the side took the bowl forward, and Xiao Yi stood up. Fang Chengling said with satisfaction: "Ai, you are so filial, your father will be very happy." "My grandfather has been ill for so many years, and I have not been able to serve at the bedside. It is really unfilial." Xiao Yi sighed with sadness on his face. Do something to show filial piety." Fang Chengling''s face stiffened for a moment, and immediately patted Xiao Yi''s shoulder casually, saying, "Ai Yi, what two words do the family say. Although you live, how long do you want to live, uncle is afraid that it is your father. I can''t bear you." He said, he smiled boldly, it seemed that the uncle and the two were intimate. Xiao Yi concealed the sharp edge in his eyes and said gratefully: "Then thank you uncle." Fang Chengling said with a smile: "Our uncles haven''t seen each other for many years, so we should get closer." After saying a few words, Mrs. Fang personally led the two to the guest house.The guest house is actually not large, which is naturally incomparable with Bixiaotang, but it is still much better than the outside inn.Various objects, one They were all ready and intimately arranged for them six maidservants and four servants. "Concubine Shizi," Mrs. Fang said softly, "I am naturally compared with your king''s palace. I am afraid that I will grieve the concubine these days. If there is anything unsatisfactory, the concubine said to her aunt. Its my family. Dont be polite to my aunt. "Thank you aunt." Nangong Yue blessed meekly and politely, Xiao Yi on the side followed and said: "Aunt is assured, my nephew will not be polite with his aunt!" Mrs. Fang said a few good words, and she said goodbye. The thrush personally sent away Mrs. Fang. After looking around for four weeks, Bai Hui lowered her voice and said, "Sister-in-law, the slave-servant went to guard outside the house." . Nangong Yue nodded to Bai Hui and let her go. When Fang Cai lived in An Ning, Xiao Yi wanted Nangong Yue to check with her grandfather and see how he was sick.Nangong Yue shook his head invisibly and shook his head. Xiao Yi knew it at the time, just Keep pressing, until this time, I can''t wait to ask: "Smelly girl, what did you find?" "Ai!" Nangong Yue held his hand. Although Xiao Yi had a hunch, he still felt a pain in his heart at this time. He took a deep breath and slowly said, "Is the grandfather''s illness another secret?" Nangong Yue said bluntly: "Ai, the bowl of medicine that Mrs. Fang gave my grandfather just now has some bad smell..." Nangong Yue didn''t say so at the time, she was worried that she would be scared. "Ai, can you help me get some medicine residue back." Xiao Yi was silent for a while, "I will go to An Ningju tonight..." Nangong Yue looked at him in an instant, and said, "Ai, don''t worry. Since we have already come, we will not let my grandfather be wronged anymore." 416 Chapter 405-Eclipse (One More) That night, by the willow head at the moon, Xiao Yi jumped out of the window behind the house quietly, and then jumped lightly onto the roof by an old banyan tree outside the window. But with a tea time, Xiao Yi quietly jumped back from the window to the house again, and thrushed through the window nervously, looking around the backyard, making sure that no one saw it. Closed the window and said: It''s really exciting to follow Shiziye! I still have to learn from Sister Bai Hui, calmly, Taishan collapses and the color remains unchanged! Thrush looked at Bai Hui with admiration. Nangong Yue waved her hands and let the ladies go out to guard, then looked at Xiao Yi inquiringly. Xiao Yi nodded, took out a paper bag from his arms, opened the paper bag and handed it to Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue took out a silver spoon and looked at the medicine residues at random, then picked up some medicine residues and smelled them under her nose, frowning slightly. Xiao Yining stared at her, and although she was very anxious, she did not bother. "Ai." Finally, Nangong Yue spoke, and said flatly, "There is indeed a problem with the bowl of medicine that my grandfather drank. This medicine should be added with ecstasy." Xiao Yi asked with a trembling voice: "Is it a poison?" "Accurately, it is not a poison," Nangong Yue explained calmly. "Although it is a little toxic, taking a small dose has no effect on people. Many doctors will also add half a dollar to the medicine to treat headaches. However, it should never be taken in large doses.Once the dose is more than five dollars at a time, it will make people fall ill and produce symptoms similar to strokes.At first, it was just bedridden and slurred, but if you continue to take it, gradually Yes, it will become more and more serious, you can''t speak, your legs can''t do it, and your thinking is slow. Because the symptoms are similar to strokes, even the pulse is the same. Ordinary doctors can''t see what it is. It was Xiao Yi who had been mentally prepared for a long time and could not help but change his complexion, and his heart was filled with anger. My grandfather was not a stroke, but was poisoned, so there is no doubt who is poisoning. This party has ordered the couple to be so courageous! They dare to murder their heirs! Xiao Yi''s fists were clenched together, and a fierce murderousness was released unabashedly, like a sharp sword out of the sheath. For more than ten years. He didn''t know anything, and he let his grandfather be tortured for more than ten years He is so unfilial! Nangong Yue took his hand and slowly separated his fist and held it in his palm. When Mrs. Fang first fell ill, Xiao Yi was only five or six years old. If someone concealed himself, he would not know the truth.After that, he was deliberately held up by Xiao Fang''s, until he went to Wangdu for six years. Nangong Yue finally understood why Xiao Yi''s previous life had fallen to such a point that his mother''s family never heard anything. "Ai..." Nangong Yue wrapped his arms around him and said softly: "Don''t be angry with yourself. You and me, no matter what happens, I will accompany you..." As soon as Nangong Yue''s voice fell, he was suddenly hugged in his arms and felt Xiao Yi put his head on his shoulder. Nangong Yue patted his back gently, and heard his muffled voice coming out, with a slight imperceptible choked voice, "...smelly girl, you are so good." If not accompanied by her. If not for her gentle words. If it were not for her to understand him and love him. In this life, if she hadn''t been with him, he couldn''t imagine how he would live. It took a long time for Xiao Yi to raise his head, his expression was as usual, and the anger and murderousness in his eyes quietly dissipated. "Smelly girl..." Xiao Yi''s voice was slightly astringent, and said, "Maternal grandfather...can I save?" Nangong Yue looked at his eyes and said confidently, "Yes." After all her life''s medical skills, she must also rescue her grandfather, otherwise Xiao Yi will have a hard time in her life. "Ok." Xiao Yi rubbed her pink cheeks, and then she let go of her reluctantly, saying, "...I won''t let them go." "Ai, what are you going to do?" Nangong Yue pulled him, and said softly, "Master Fang is a heir to his grandfather by name, and heir to the parent''s room, and you are just a long time ago. The grandsons who come and go. Furthermore, whether it is from the pulse of the grandfather or from the symptoms, it is very similar to the stroke, how do you make the outsider believe that the grandfather is hurt by the heir, not you have not appeared in this decade My grandson deliberately wants to frame Master Fang?... Not to mention, here is Yucheng. In any case, the grandfathers treatment is the first, and the rest can be said later." Although Heyu City belongs to southern Xinjiang, it has been the site of Fang family for many years, and Fang family is one of the four major families in southern Xinjiang.It has been rooted in southern Xinjiang for three hundred years, and its heritage is not the only thing that has come. The Zhennan Royal Mansion can be compared for many years. They didn''t bring many people this time. Xiao Yi was not afraid of anything. Fear Cheng was afraid that once they broke out, Fang Cheng ordered them to simply kill their nets, and it would be bad if their grandfather was injured. Xiao Yi was silent, nodded and said, "I listen to you." My grandfather''s healing is the most important. Before that, what if we treat the snake with them? To get revenge, there is time! Moreover, Xiao Yi couldn''t figure out something. In the past ten years, if they wanted to kill their grandfather, they actually had a chance, but they didn''t do it... Xiao Yi wouldn''t think it was out of kindness, and there must be a reason for wanting to come! "Smelly girl, in fact, I don''t really remember my grandfather..." Xiao Yi hugged her and said softly, "It seems that once, my grandfather asked me to practice martial arts, but I was lazy and refused to go sick. My grandfather had a fight. That day my grandfather came to see me, he held me, coaxed for a long time, and promised me a hand, saying that I would use the newly discovered black iron in the mine to help me fight...just black Iron is very scarce, and I have to save it again...I have been happy for a long time, but I couldn''t get the mace in the end." Xiao Yixu''s nagging memories recalled that his memory was a bit vague at first, but gradually, he remembered one thing after another... The old man who had forgotten was also getting clearer in his mind. Nangong Yue has been with him all night. Until the next morning. After having breakfast, Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi went to the main court to see the couple of Fang Chengling. In addition to the two of them, there were two teenagers and a girl in the main hall. The two teenagers, aged fifteen or sixty years old, wearing a blue brocade, look similar to Fang Chengling, but with a thin body and a touch of arrogance at the corners of their mouths; At one or two years old, there was a slight flinch in his expression. The girl was about 13 to 14 years old, wearing a golden cardigan stand collar and a gold butterfly wearing a flower casket, and she looked like a father, so she looked only beautiful, but her skin was fair. Xiao Yi''s suppressed anger and Fang Chengling and his wife met each other. Fang Chengling smiled and said: "Ayi, yesterday your two cousins ??went to the academy to study. It wasn''t too early when I came back. I think you and Princess Shizi Im tired, so I wont let them bother you. Anyway, its not too late to recognize my relatives today." Following this, Fang Chengling introduced his children separately. The 16-year-old was his eldest son, named Fang Shiyu; the 12-year-old was his second son, named Fang Shixuan; and the 13-year-old girl was His eldest daughter Fang Yulan. Several peers saw each other at the ceremony, Fang Chengling plucked his beard, and said: "Ai, you and Shizi first came to Yucheng, today you might as well let your two cousins ??take you around with Yucheng, you think how is it?" "Thank you uncle and cousin for your kindness." Xiao Yi arched his hand and said with a worried face, "It''s just that my grandfather''s condition made me very worried..." Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue took a step forward and blessed her: "Uncle, aunt, my mother''s mother''s family is actually Xinglin''s family. I have also learned some medical techniques with my grandfather and uncle from the Lin family since I was a child. Although I dare not tell the truth, but I also learned five or six points, so please forgive me for wanting to heal my grandfather. I dont know if my uncle can agree?" Fang Chengling and Mrs. Fang couldn''t conceal their faces, but they didn''t expect Nangong Yue to make such a request.The couple glanced at each other, and a flash of strangeness appeared in their eyes, and flashed away... Fang Chengling and his wife hadn''t spoken yet, but they heard Fang Yulan''s sharp voice: "Cousin Yi, cousin, and grandfather have been lingering in sickbeds for more than ten years. Father and mother have invited famous doctors in the city for this, and grandfather hasn''t improved. Over the years, Thanks to my mothers careful care, my grandfathers condition was barely stable..." There was a hint of hostility in Fang Yulan''s eyes and tone.Although her father was a heir, her parents had done their best to the grandfather for many years.In this memory, the cousin who had never seen the grandfather who had visited the grandfather just pointed out. As if complaining that the parents didn''t take care of their grandfather, what makes sense! "Sister Lan," Mrs. Fang thought that her daughter said it right, but on the surface, she could only speak for Xiao Yi with a slightly reprimanded tone. "Your cousin Yi and cousin are also filial piety." Fang Yulan''s small mouth slightly murmured, snorted coldly, still clearly dissatisfied, but did not return his mouth. Mrs. Fang smiled apologetically at Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue and said, "Shizi, Princess Shizi, don''t blame your cousin Lan. She has been spoiled by me and your uncle since she was a child. However, we have really been the father for so many years. I have invited famous doctors throughout the city and used a lot of expensive medicinal materials, but they have not seen much results." With that, she glanced at Nangong Yue hesitantly and said, "Although the family of the imperial concubine is learned, but... the imperial concubine should not have reached the end yet?" Although she didn''t say it directly, it was clearly in the city The famous doctor is an old doctor who has been helpless for many years.Nangong Yue is just a little girl who has not been able to do anything. Fang Yulan on the side heard the words, his eyebrows moved, and he said: Yes! This medicine is not a knowledge, some people are wizards, and they can explore flowers in the first place at the age of twelve, and the medicine can not be talked about on paper, even if this cousin can bear it. All medical books, will she see a doctor? Will she prescribe? Fang Yulan''s mouth slightly tickled slightly, and suddenly said again: "Mother, since her cousin is filial, then let her try it? Lest the cousin and cousin think we are deliberately blaming, and there are ghosts in my heart!" Mrs. Fang looked stiff, and Fang Chengling almost wanted to slap her daughter.It was said by the daughter that if they made excuses again, wouldn''t it really be a ghost in their hearts! Seeing the awkward atmosphere, Fang Shiyu smiled slightly and said roundly: "Since my father, mother, and cousin have studied medicine, and my grandfather is sick, no matter whether my cousin can cure his grandfather, I should try my best, just like I am studying, and I cant because of me. If you dont have enough knowledge, dont you write an article? Fang Shiyu''s metaphor is very clever. He obviously speaks more than Fang Yulan, and Fang Chengling reveals a thoughtful expression in a few words.Yeah, this young concubine is still so young. On weekdays, she can''t learn how to play chess, calligraphy, painting and calligraphy. Even if she is a little bit involved in medical skills, she can learn any tricks! She may want to show filial piety in front of the world''s son Xiao Yi? If you shirk it yourself, it will provoke doubts! Fang Chengling smiled and nodded, "Ai, Princess Shizi, but your aunt wants to turn off. Since Shizi Princess is a doctor, he should show his father, even if it is not cured, there may be some insights that can let father Feel better..." 417 Chapter 406-Healing Fang Chengling sighed, and looked worried about his father. Judging by his pretentious appearance, Xiao Yi himself wished to punish his wife and his wife with thousands of dollars, but for his grandfather, he still had to be patient. Fang Yulan''s mouth was raised high, so she stood up admiringly and blessed her blessing: "Then I will let my sister get a good look at the cousin''s medicine!" Who knows Nangong Yue apologized: "Sorry, Cousin Lan, my medical skills are inherited from my grandfather''s Lin family. The Lin family''s medical skills were originally passed from son to daughter, and the grandfather of the Lin family was taught to me by exception, so I usually give it to people on weekdays. When healed, it should not be seen by outsiders." The treatment is not for the outsiders to see?! Fang Yulan disdain, just think this cousin is really pretending! Mrs. Fang glared at her daughter quietly, meaning that you talked a lot! If you dont talk much to your daughter today, you can fool around in the past, so you wont have more. Next, the people in this room moved to An Ningju. On a normal day, the peaceful An Ningju suddenly became lively and crowded. Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue took Bai Hui and Thrush into the house to treat Mrs. Fang. As for all the family members of this family, they are sitting under the willow tree and waiting. At this time, when the sun was approaching, a ray of sunlight was projected through the gap between the willow branches and leaves on the blue stone slab ground, everyone''s face and body, forming a mottled light and shadow. The time passed a little bit. At this time, the time seemed to be particularly slow. Mrs. Fang was definitely certain that the girl film Nangong Yue would certainly not be able to cure it, but as time went by, it was inevitable that there was some anxiety in my heart. Ask Fang Chengling next to you: "Master, you said Princess Shizi..." Can you heal the old immortal? Fang Chengling hasn''t spoken yet, Fang Yulan has already said: "Mother, don''t worry too much. Even if your wife''s medical skills are not good, it won''t aggravate my grandfather''s condition!" Mrs. Fang was really sad and dead, but some things could not be told to her daughter''s name. She secretly exchanged a look with Fang Chengling and Fang Shiyu. "Mother, my sister said yes." Fang Shiyu appeased Mrs. Fang. "In my opinion, the princess of the world just wanted to get a favor from cousin Yi and sell a good girl. She is a womanish woman, what can she know? !" "Yeah! When the concubine tried, she would know that the sky is thick and thick..." Fang Chengling thought of something, a flash of pride in his eyes.This ecstasy was given by the man, and even the doctors who came from the palace could not see it.What a little girl can do! Listening to my father and elder brother saying this, Fang Yulan tickled her lips, waiting for the prettier princess''s wife-in-law to come out gray... At this moment, the door of the house was opened with a squeak, and the thrush came out of the house with a copper basin in his hand. The five Fang family members looked at each other with a look in their eyes. Fang Yulan greeted him anxiously, just wanting to ask how he was cured, but found that the original thrush was actually a pot of smelly vomit, yellow and green paste. Things together. Fang Yulan just glanced at it, and felt that his stomach was tumbling, his throat was sick, and he almost vomited.She held her hand and veiled her face to avoid the side. Thrush gave the copper basin to one of the little girls outside the house, and hurriedly told the girls to say, "Go get some more pots and burn some more hot water!" After talking, the thrush closed the door and went into the room again. The young ladies hurriedly ordered to go, including the little girl holding the pickled delicacy. Although Mrs. Fang didn''t go to see the copper basin, she also smelled the strong stench from the distance. Mrs. Fang, who finally settled her mind, felt irritable again. She feared that the old guy had gone like this all these years, and she had been "carefully" taking care of it every day. But the old guy had already been like a living dead, and she could not take care of everything. Why have you ever vomited! Is it true that there is nothing remarkable about this young concubine''s young age? Mrs. Fang rubbed the veil in her hand and looked at her husband subconsciously, only to see that he also raised his eyebrows, and there were uneasy anxieties, panic and fear in his eyes. Once what they have done is discovered, no one can save them, and there is no place to die! Thinking of this, Fang Chengling could no longer sit still, walking back and forth in the courtyard, looking at the closed door from time to time. Mrs. Fang made a wink, and let her dear grandma sneak over to see... In the house at the moment, Bai Hui is helping Grandpa Fang to wipe away the dirt on her face, while Nangong Yue is still attentively continuing to give the needle to Grandpa Fang. Her forehead is covered with sweat, but she does not care to wipe.At this time, Grandpa Fang was already covered with golden needles, and at first glance, it was a little horrified. Xiao Yi stood aside and watched breathlessly, not daring to disturb Nangong Yue, but she was very anxious. Although Nangong Yue said with full confidence, Xiao Yi knew that she actually wanted to reassure herself. After all, my grandfather has been poisoned for a long time. The poison is always the best solution, but the grandfather has dragged on for more than ten years, and the best time for treatment has passed. What''s more, the grandfather''s age is high, and his body''s foundation is not good. If my grandfather... No, nothing will happen, he has to believe his stinky girl. Xiao Yi''s hands were tightly held on the side of his body, and he gritted his teeth... At this moment, he suddenly found something, and exclaimed gaily: "Maternal grandfather...Ayue, my grandfather''s eyelids moved..." Although the old grandfather Fang was half-eyed, he seemed to lose his soul and didn''t move, but just now Xiao Yi clearly saw that his eyelashes flickered. Nangong Yue and Bai Hui also looked at Fang Fang Qi together, subconsciously afraid to breathe... After a while, I really saw Grandpa Fang''s eyelashes shuddered again, and there seemed to be a star fire condensing in his gray eyes, and the whole person instantly got a little angry. "Grandfather!" Xiao Yi could not help but hold the hand of Grandpa Fang excitedly, "I am Ayi! Do you know me?" Grandpa Fang''s chapped lips moved almost imperceptibly, but there was no sound in his throat. The excitement in his eyes couldn''t be concealed. There seemed to be a thousand words to say... Xiao Yi sobbed slightly, busy and said: "Grandma, don''t worry. This is Ayue, your grandson''s wife. She will surely heal you. The most important thing for you now is to take a good rest..." Nangong Yue also leaned beside Xiao Yi and said softly: "Maternal grandfather, you are still very vacant, and now you should not be angry. If you are angry, you may be in a bad shape." Grandpa Fang should have understood the words of the two, seemed to calm down a little, and his eyes moved again... Xiao Yi thought about it and wanted to ask one or two, but he heard the thrill of thrush from the inside and outside: "Master Fang, Mrs. Fang, how did you come in... our princess said..." Before she finished speaking, she heard a sound of picking curtains, and Fang Chengling, Mrs. Fang and three young master girls from Fang Family came in. "father!" "grandfather!" Several exclamations sounded at the same time, and there was a deep shock in the tone. As for whether the "surprise" is a panic or a surprise, it is not easy to say. "Father, great! You''re awake!" Fang Chengling walked excitedly to Grandpa Fang''s couch. The old man Fang turned his head stiffly, but this simple movement took a lot of breathing time. Then, Fang Chengling looked at his turbid eyes with anger. Fang Chengling was taken aback and subconsciously stepped back a little step, because of the tension, his back suddenly sweated. This old guy really has to be cured? No, how is this possible! Grandpa Fang''s eyelashes moved again, and those turbid eyes seemed to want to express something, his lips closed effortlessly, but he couldn''t say a word. Fang Chengling was secretly relieved for a while, but looked worriedly at Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue, and said anxiously, "Ai, Princess Shi, your grandfather..." Nangong Yue didn''t answer. She was so attentive that she took off the gold needles on the old man one by one, and did not dare to be distracted. It wasn''t until the end of the day that I wiped my hands with a veil and said, "Uncle, my grandfather and his old man have been seriously ill for many years. Although I tried to use Lin''s unique acupuncture to cure the old man''s body, it was a pity that his grandfather was too sick. Weakened..." She said while keeping the look of the two. "After that?" Mrs. Fang asked eagerly. She probably also felt that her tone was too eager, and she said again: "Shi Zifei, I mean when can he recover from his father?" Madam Fang was so distraught, she never thought that Shizi Fei actually had Such a magical acupuncture technique can awaken the living dead, which is awful... Nangong Yue looked helpless and said: "Uncle, aunt, I can''t confirm this. I can only take a look at acupuncture slowly." Fang Chengling and Mrs. Fang secretly exchanged glances, half relieved and half frightened. Xiao Yi looked at their expressions, sighed deliberately, and said in a self-blame: "Uncle, aunt, grandfather has been sick for more than ten years, my grandson has never come back to see it once, I have never been ill at the bedside and I am really filial. My mother is spirited in the sky. If you know it, you will blame me....Uncle, aunt, I plan to stay with the prince, to take good care of my grandfather and his elderly, Count on filial piety." What?! Xiao Yi is going to stay in the hospital?! Fang Chengling''s heart suddenly lifted up, instinctively wanting to oppose it, but he couldn''t find a reason.My grandson wants to take care of his seriously ill grandfather. It is only right and wrong that if he blindly opposes, it will only make Xiao Yi suspicious... Be calm, be calm. This old guy is just lucky to have some improvement, it is impossible to completely improve! At this time, you must not be chaotic, and you must think long. Fang Chengling set his mind and finally said: "Ai, you are filial, and I am sure that your aunt and grandmother are spirited in the sky, and I will be very pleased. Then in the next few days, I will trouble you and the concubine to take care of your grandfather." "That''s nature." Fang Chengling panicked, and after saying two more words at random, he gave Mrs. Fang and his children a glance, and all the family members of Fang left An Ningju. Fang Chengling and his wife first sent their son Fang Shixuan and his daughter-in-law Fang Yulan back to their own courtyard. Keep on guard and don''t allow anyone to come near. "Master, Brother Yu, what should I do?" Mrs. Fang was probably the most flustered of the three people present, looking at Fang''s father and son anxiously. Its still a bit muddled, but in case he really wakes up one day, he can speak again..." At that time, it was completely over! Thinking of this, Mrs. Fang couldn''t help but complain: "They all blame Sister Lan, nothing happened but choked with Princess Shizi!" "Mother, you still have to restrain your sister more in the future." Fang Shiyu said helplessly. His sister had been spoiled since childhood, and this girl in Yucheng dare to disrespect her, so that she was proud and arrogant. Seeing that Nangong Yue was more beautiful than her, her background was better than her, and her status was higher than her. , The married man is also the distinguished king of the south of the southern Xinjiang, so it is a bit awkward to want to see Nangong Yue ugly, so that things have developed to this point... It is too late to regret now. -Digression- Three o''clock at 20 o''clock 418 Chapter 407-Hidden Danger Fang Shiyu settled his mind and said, "Father, mother, and baby are still a little worried about whether Princess Shizi will find ecstasy..." "Brother Yu, you can rest assured." Fang Chengling waved his hand in disbelief. "You think of so many famous doctors who have been invited for your father over the years, and which one can see that your grandfather''s pulse is wrong?! This The eclipse is absolutely foolproof, and now at this time, we cant stand our feet. "Father said yes." Fang Shiyu said obediently. Fang Chengling looked at the eldest son with satisfaction, and after a moment of pondering, he said again: "To this day, there is only a way to''tune the tiger away from the mountain''." "Master, do you mean..." Madam Fang thought of something, her brows spread slightly. Fang Chengling nodded: "I immediately wrote a handwritten secret letter, and then Liu Guanshi quickly Ma Jiabian sent to Luo Yuecheng to let Xiao Yi and his prince concubine get back to Luo Yue!" "That''s right." Mrs. Fang stroked her hand. "As long as they are gone, it will be fine." The old immortal only has half his life left, and what tricks can he play! Fang Shiyu is also a little hook in the corner of his mouth, reminding him: "Mother, you must have someone to stare at An Ningju over there these days... there can be no more trouble!" Mrs. Fang nodded her head and said thoughtfully: "And your sister should also give her some lessons!" "Mother''s idea is good!" Fang Shiyu smiled knowingly. The mother and son exchanged a quick look... Half an hour later, Fang Yulan, who had changed to a new dress, was called to the front court by a little maid. Fang Yulan''s expression was a little awkward, although she had just bathed and changed clothes in her house just now, but even so, she still felt herself There was a strange smell in his body. At this time, Fang Shiyu had retreated, leaving only Mrs. Fang in the room. "Mother." Fang Yulan was blessed. "I don''t know what the mother called her daughter to come?" Fang Yulan''s remarks were actually just polite words. I didn''t expect that Mrs. Fang would ask her this time. "Sister Lan, you are also 13 years old this year, and you are not too young. Some mothers should talk to you..." Mrs. Fang said. At first, Fang Yulan thought whether her mother was going to talk to her, and her face was flushed and her eyes were half drooping. Mrs. Fang was very worried and did not care about her daughter''s expression. She continued: "Look at your cousins ??and cousins ??as kings and princesses of Zhennan are so attentive, personally help your grandfather, you are a granddaughter Should be filial to my grandfather..." Mrs. Fang talked endlessly, and Fang Yulan was dumbfounded. Mrs. Fang said so much, in fact, it is just a sentence: let Fang Yulan go to the old lady Fang! When she heard her mother''s words, Fang Yulan almost thought her mother was crazy.Since childhood, her mother has treated her like a pearl, and she has never even scolded her. Today, her mother told her to give her grandfather a pill! "mother" Fang Yulan took a step forward and took Mrs. Fang''s sleeve to want to coquettishly, but this time Mrs. Fang seemed to be ruthless this time, saying: "Sister Lan, your elder brother wants to study on weekdays, your father and I have too many chores, You can only go to your grandfather''s bed to serve us. If something is wrong with your grandfather, you can quickly send someone to send us a message! Your cousins ??and cousins ??are all pampered on weekdays, where will you take care of you? You can help palm your eyes when you go." What Fang Yulan wanted to say, but what his mother said was all righteousness.Even if Fang Yulan was not willing in his heart, he couldn''t refute a word, so he nodded and said: "Yes, mother." Fang Yulan''s heart was very upset, and after all, it was all the trouble that Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue caused her! Madam Fang naturally saw her daughter''s reluctance, but insisted on saying: "Sister Lan, you must''wait'' your grandfather..." Fang Yulan heard a little impatiently and said stiffly: "Mother, I know. If something is wrong, I will send someone to summon you." Mrs. Fang again told Fang Yulan a few words, and let her go. Fang Yulan first returned to the house for some lunch, and then procrastinated into An Ningju again. Of course she doesn''t want to come here, but her mother''s destiny is invincible! Fang Yulan became more and more annoyed when she wanted to. A handkerchief was torn by her hands, and she stopped walking outside the house for a moment, but she walked in. "Meet Fang Girl!" After thrushing salute to Fang Yulan, she personally introduced her into the inner room. Nangong Yue, who was originally sitting on the little ladle on the couch, stood up, her eyes flickered, and met Fang Yulan casually, followed by with a smile: "Cousin Lan, your cousin went out to give my grandfather decoction. I Guard grandma here." Fang Yulan smiled stiffly and said reluctantly: "Cousin''s wife, I''m here to help my grandfather." Nangong Yue smiled slightly, even though Fang Yulan didn''t mention the Fang Chengling couple at all, but seeing the little girl''s face saying "unwilling", she knew that she was the eyeliner sent by the Fang Chengling couple, but Nangong Yue didn''t care, just gentle Di Gou smiled and praised: "Cousin Lan is really filial and has the style of aunt." Fang Yulan quickly glanced at the old lady Fang on the couch, a flash of disgust in his eyes, but his mouth said: "My wife, how is my grandfather? What can I do?" Fang Yulan thought carefully where to hide Nangong Yue, Nangong Yue smiled faintly, and said kindly: "Cousin Lan, grandfather and his old man have fallen asleep. There is nothing left or right. Cousin might as well go to Dongci for a while. " Fang Yulan immediately couldn''t wait to see the situation when she saw someone stepping down the stairs: "The cousin said yes. I''m not good if my grandfather quarrels here... If the grandfather wakes up, remember to call me." Fang Yulan breathed a sigh of relief, as if afraid that Nangong Yue would stop her, and hurried to Dongjima. Nangong Yue sat back on Xiao Zizi, and ordered her thrush to stare at Fang Yulan. On this day, Fang Yulan didn''t leave until it was going down the western mountain.On the second day, she came to Anningju after having breakfast, this time, she didn''t need Nangong Yue to find her down the steps, she ran to the East to hide Lazy... Nangong Yue was too lazy to pay attention to Fang Yulan, still just letting the thrush stare. "Smelly girl, the medicine is decocted." At this time, Xiao Yi came in with a bowl of medicine, and a strong smell of medicine filled the room. Nangong Yue sniffed the scent after taking it. After all, it was in Fang Mansion. Even if Xiao Yi boiled it by hand, they were afraid that something would go wrong. After confirming that there is no problem, Nangong Yue dropped the bracelet on her hand and leaned over to the awake old lady Fang in the bed, softly said: "Grandfather, I will feed you the medicine." Then, she used a small silver spoon to feed it bit by bit As a result, Grandpa Fang swallowed slowly, and took a cup of tea to fully use this bowl of medicine. Nangong Yue gave a sigh of relief, gave the medicine bowl to Queer, smiled and said to Xiao Yi: "Maternal grandfather will definitely get better." Xiao Yi nodded, looking at the shadow under her eyes distressedly, and said, "You go to rest for a while." Nangong Yue thought about it and answered. From yesterday to now, she and Xiao Yi didn''t close their eyes. They were given an injection every two hours and a medicine every four hours. They all experienced it personally and were really tired.Fortunately, Grandpa Fang''s situation gradually stabilized. The most obvious thing is that when Xiao Yi shouted at him, he blinked and said he heard. However, there is still no sound, and there is no way to control the facial expression. Grandpa Fang has been poisoned for more than ten years. It takes a lot of time to remove the residual poison accumulated in the body. This is not only a matter of a day or two.To take good care of patients, you have to maintain the best mental state. Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Yi seriously and said, "I''ll go to the Bisha cupboard for a while and wait for me to wake up. You have to go to rest." Xiao Yi smiled and agreed to her. Nangong Yue asked Queer to take a rest, and then came to Baihui again. This time, she brought only three maids out, and it was really hard for them. Nangong Yue went to the Bisha cupboard in the back, and Xiao Yi sat at the bed of Mrs. Fang, and said to himself bit by bit over the years. ... At this time, after passing the fast horse and whip, Liu Guanshi finally arrived at the Zhennan Royal Palace in Luoyue City. As soon as Fang Chengling heard that Fang Chengling had sent someone to her, she immediately went to reception. However, Yixiang Kungfu, the secret letter brought by Liu Guanshi went to Xiao Fang''s hands through Qi Ma. When Grandma Qi came back, she tilted her ears and whispered that something had happened with Yucheng. Xiao Fang''s complexion changed, and she quickly sent all the people out. This opened the letter impatiently. After reading Fang Chengling''s letter at a glance, Fang was shocked. Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue went to Yucheng? Now in Fangfu?! How could this be! What made her even more incredible is that Nangong Yue actually healed the uncle! "These two idiots!" Xiao Fang was so angry that his forehead twitched. Grandma Qi asked cautiously, "Madam, what did the uncle say in the letter?" Fang Chengling went to the house in Fang''s house, so Grandma Qi called him that way. Xiao Fang wanted to tear off the letter and vent his anger, but after listening to Qi Ma''s question, he finally refrained and handed over the letter to Qi Ma. Specially to defeat my failure!" Grandma Qi also read the letter at this time, and also frowned, saying worriedly: "Ma''am, will you say that Grandpa Fang will be sober, if he is sober, say that..." Hearing this, Xiao Fang''s face was even more ugly. Nangong Yue is the honor of the governor who was exchanged for the emperor and the five princes. The fourth brother even let her go to heal the uncle. Isn''t this a self-finding thing?! He is a heir, as long as he doesn''t believe in Nangong Yue''s medical skills, he can''t let her take the risk.If this is said, it will definitely be reasonable. Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue can still use strong ones? Just... Xiao Fang''s thoughts became more and more fierce, he snapped the case a few times, and blurted out, "We have spent so much effort to let the fourth brother pass to the long room, only one step away... How can we just give up this effort!" Grandma Qi looked at Xiao Fang''s complexion and carefully proposed, "Madam, do you want to be completely out of touch?" Grandma Qi raised her right palm and compared it with a "kill" gesture. "No!" Xiao Fang vetoed the proposal without thinking, Shen said, "Ten years! My brother and sister-in-law have been looking for more than ten years. I haven''t found the mine deeds..." With that, Fang''s fists were clenched together fiercely. Although the eldest brother is a heir, without these deeds, he could not justify the inheritance of the long house. Otherwise, they can solve the old immortality long ago, and how can the old immortal live to this day! This old immortal day is always a hidden danger... Xiao Fang squinted slightly and walked back and forth in the room a little annoyedly. Grandma Qi said: "Ma''am, Grandpa Siye is very good, still have to find a way to get Grandpa Shizi and Grandpa Shizi back to Luoyue City. Row!" This little Fang naturally knows, but how can Xiao Yi listen to her obediently! The only way is only-- Xiao Fang''s eyes sank, and said: "Waiting for my dressing, I will go to the outside study to see the prince!" Only by taking advantage of the prince''s momentum, it is possible to justify Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue back to Luoyue City! Xiao Fang changed into a new garnet red dress and walked to the outer courtyard. On the road, he was thinking about how to tell the King of Zhennan. He can''t take all these things from the Fang family... Halfway through, she had an idea, and then went into the outer study of King Zhennan...... 419 Chapter 408-Contribution ! һ鷿ﴫ,ʱ,С˴ָҴȥ˾Ӫ,,һɳŶ,DZȥ һ˵ڴջƻǰִ˺ǵķ һ˵˹,һ,¶ɵЦ,æ˸Ͻ뵽С ƽ!Цض˱˱ȭ һʮ,һװ,ļ䶣,硣 ĸ轫,Ҳ档 赱Ȼ֪ֻڷҳļ̳,Сͬͬĸĸ,ԴǼȻԷ˼ֿ үرȭ,ү֪үڸ߶,˹,ͷүͨһ¡ ˵ү,һâ ,иǴ:̫,֪а취!Ȼ,Ȼ˵ƽˡDzҲˡ Ǹ,Լ˯þ æڵ˵:ƽԵ,ȥү 𵶵,Ȳ衭ǵ趼ȵڶ,Ȳٵؽ ﲻ֪ǹ,а,ǰԽǴӪڽһڵм,Լһ,͹ûȥԼүĸ,豾ȲҰô,˭֪⵨үȻⷢ,ڽ׾ҦtС 赱ʱȥ,ŶΪٵͱȷʮ,ҲƫƫʱԶڷ,Ϊ ȵ,Ϊսʤ,ȥ,ֻĿԼ׾ȥ,˽Һúӷǻ,Լ,뿪Ͻȥ׷,ǵҲͲա һ,,ʵǰϲ,үƺúˣˣ,һϴ֮ ߵ,ڵطеIJ,Ȼվ,ضȱ˱ȭ:ĩү! һ,Ȼ֪һ,Ц˵:ԭƽҵüƽˡЦЦ,һ䶼ζ 費һü,Ȼ,Լô˵ҲǾеĴ,Ȼôö֮Լ!үҲһ¡ ȴDz֪֮ȥĶԹ,ֻ֮Щ,ǵ⽣Ӱ ֻܺϡЦ:,ƽ˵Ƿ㸸֮˵,ָؿһ,ߴ⡣ Цһ,:ү,ĩǷү֮үԽǵ!ү,,Ҳү˵һ,үDz,ǸϽĩȥүɡ °΢,͸һ˿ѵζ,ȴֻﻰͷ ȴЦ,Ƶ,ĵ˵:Ƿʲô''?̽ӵ游;˾,dzТһǴТ,ôԴ˹ﱾӡ˵,ȹ⿴˷,ʵ,˾,˽Ҹ,˵Dz? һʱ,˵ʲô?˵̫̽үԼǴ?˵ǴТ֮? ʱ,˵ʲôǴİɡ ɫһ,֪ߵغϲľǽⷢ,Լǿ˵һֶѡ 趨˶,Լ˵,ܱǣűߡ֮,ԼǷү֮,ڹ˽,Լռһ֡ ү,ĩү,Ʊ,үүϽԽ,үҪĩ!豧ȭֵ ˵ڴΪ游Т,DZҲΨеｫˡȵ,ûʲôµĻ,ӻҪȥ游ǰ̼,ȸ! վ,Ҫˡ ۿȫûԼԤǰ㷢չ,Ҳ,վ,Ҫ,ȴǰһ,ұһ,ȸǰ ү!ƤЦⲻЦ˵,ҪүִԲ,ĩֻȵˡȻԽү! ѲƽԱӳ?ȹ˹,ζЦ,ƵؿŶԷ,Ҳƽû?! ˵,бƳһ,һ,ɨǰұ,ǰȥ 豻һۿͷ·𱻽һͰƵ,Ļȼ,һƬհ,Ҳش󲽿,ֳȵұץȥ ȴǰһ,ȵӰѾǰʧ,軹֪ô,ֻұ۱һקһ֪ôͱ ɶ!ͨ,ƽܹ˵,ǰȶ׾,Ͻɨ;һ,! ү,Ǻôĵ 軰û˵,Ѿʹһ,ںϥһ,DZعڵء һĻʵ̫,ƽҲȥ֮,˵ij档һ޹,һ氵ûá ۿ,ΪҲ֮,ֻܽЦŻ:,ԭƽ,ƽϾ㸸,˾ղҲļ,ųçײ˵㡣 ЦЦ,ͻȻɿ,һ,һϸڵĻҳ,һ竾ʮ,˵:ھ˾˵,Ӿˡƽ·֮!ƽǻڸ,ҲֱԾźˡ !?Ҫѿڶ,ѵߵĻ˻ȥʮ˽һµĶ,治˵Ƶү׸Ҳ! һ,ǿ侲һЩ,˱ȭ:ȻүԸĩȥ,ĩֻȻȥүˡ ˵,ҲȺͷʲôӦ,ʹȥ,ȥĽŲӲDZʱ˽һ ȴЦ,ŵ˵:ƽߺ,ӿ Ľһ,еĺһ,߷ߵ:Խ,Ҫүǰȥúøһ״! ,Ҳ,ֻ·ִԶ,ķҡ û뵽ȾȻĸ ¸ô? üĽһ,ʱ,⴫:ү! !æ̧ۿȥ,ֻһ°׽۵ķŲ,ֹɢһеζ й,ʵ:,Ҹղ˵øƽ? ·ҵһйһ,ϲذѸղŵ¸˵һ,:,¿Ǻ?Ϊû뵽ȾȻøҲӡ ˵ʱ,첻µز,ʱȱϾС,,ճ,Ҳѧβ,û뵽ӾȻһ㶼û,˵Ϊ,׳⸱ſӼֱδ! Ҳüһʱ,ֻƾµкDzм,ֲò˲ԳΪ鷳 ƫƫ,Ͷ̥,һע,Ͻ˭Ҳѹ ΢üͷ,:,,ҪԽDZ߰Ū߿Dz̫ˡøܲһˡ ǰ!һ˷,ְԵ,˭Ū?! Ͼ֪,ôҲΪһ˵ĺǵġ Ȼ·ͨ,ҲΨ취! ΢΢,ѹ:,һơ ˵Ϊ̾һ ڷ:,游ٲһ,? ˫۷,һӾ˴˼Ƶ һ,һܽǵĵǰ֮,,ϹhΪ̫үҽ,һ̫үӳʲô,Ǿӹҽ,ԼȻͿԽⷢˡ ,˼!Ц׵,Ϊȥ,վͶ! ˵,ǰ·ȺϹhʧģ -⻰- ܱһ,ǿܶ첻ϰԭĸƵˡһǾɡ 912¡ 420 Chapter 409-Entering the Urn Early in the morning, just before the hour, Fang Chengling and his wife came to An Ningju and asked the old lady Fang to settle down. The two of them will come here at this time every day, and Fang Chengling will personally give Mrs. Fang a clean face, which is very filial. After cleansing the face, Fang Chengling handed the veil to the side maid and said to Xiao Yi: "Shizi, these days have been really hard for you." Xiao Yi smiled and said, "It should be." Fang Chengling said with satisfaction: "You are as filial as the concubine, your grandfather must be very happy." "Yeah." Mrs. Fang was also on the side, and then looked at Nangong Yue''s small face that could not hide his tired face, and said with a look of affection: "Concubine Shizi, your aunt knows you are filial, but also care about your body, in case If she is tired, she will lose her face." Although she said it well, she apparently did not intend to let her daughter replace Nangong Yue''s vigil. Nangong Yue knew what she knew, and smiled gently, saying, "Your aunt said that. I will pay attention." At this moment, a sound of picking curtains sounded, and the thrush entered the inner room with a mahogany tray, and a hot bowl of soup was placed on the tray. "Concubine Shizi, the soup is done." Thrush carefully placed the tray on the small table beside the bed. Fang Chengling made the couple''s heart beat faster and exchanged a quick look. Nangong Yue asked Bai Hui and a wife to lift Grandpa Fang a little, and put a big welcome pillow on his waist, and then picked up the medicine bowl and said softly: "Maternal grandfather, grandson daughter to serve you Medication." In the past few days, Nangong Yue has stopped wearing bracelets day and night. Even the beads on her head have been removed, and she simply took a bun. Grandpa Fang''s eyes twitched slightly, and a pair of slightly empty eyes stared at Fang Chengling''s couple, wishing to eat their flesh and blood. Fang Chengling and his wife were so shocked by him that they felt that this decision was not wrong. As for now, as long as they drive away Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue, the old immortal is not the fish on their cutting board, let them slaughter! Thinking of this, Fang Chengling''s couple set a lot of hearts. They stared at Nangong Yue''s every move with glaring eyes, watching her carefully feed the soup medicine one by one into the mouth of Grandpa Fang with a small silver spoon, and sometimes from time to time. Phra wiped out the medicine spilling over the corner of his mouth. The soup in the Nangong Yue bowl is getting less and less, and Fang Chengling secretly said to the couple: Yes! After drinking most of the bowl of medicine, Grandpa Fang seemed sleepy. He closed his eyes and slept deeply. Upon seeing this, Mrs. Fang whispered aside: "Father is asleep, then we will not disturb. Shizi, Princess Shizi, and you have to work hard to take care of you." Nangong Yue blessed her body and said, "Uncle, aunt, please rest assured." Fang Chengling and his wife left, leaving only Fang Yulan in An Ningju to continue her illness. Fang Yulan carelessly spent another morning in East Time. Near lunch, she could not wait to get up and was planning to go back to her yard for dinner. Who knows that Fang Chengling and his wife came again and again. "Concubine Shizi," Madam Fang said anxiously as soon as she arrived in the inner room, "Sister Lan asked her maid to pass me a message, and his father didn''t wake up in the morning, so he came to see..." Huh? Fang Yulan was in a daze, he didn''t let anyone talk. Fang Yulan moved her lips and did not speak. Mrs. Fang hastened to the edge of the couch. She gently pushed the old lady Fang and whispered: "Father, father..." But Mrs. Fang''s eyes were closed and there was no response at all, as if he was asleep. "Father, father..." Mrs. Fang panicked, and screamed several times in a row, one louder than the other, and then turned to the other party in panic and ordered: "Master! Master, it''s not good, the concubine can''t wake her father! Please doctor!" " "Yes, ma''am." A lady hurriedly led her away. Nangong Yue stood unbelievably in front of the couch. Fang Chengling strode forward, also screaming angrily: "Father! Father..." He said, he turned to look at Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue, and scolded, "Ai, Princess Shi, how do you take care of you? Your grandfather? Its okay in the morning, why now...is it like this?!" Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Yi in a panic and yelled, "Ai, I... In the morning, when I was feeding my grandfather with medicine, the grandfather obviously was fine..." Xiao Yi''s face sank like water, his eyebrows locked deep, and he walked to the edge of the couch and whispered: "Maternal grandfather, grandma... Grandpa Fang still did not respond at all. Fang Chengling was helpless and sighed in despair: "Your aunt has taken care of your maternal grandfather for more than ten years without any problems, and you only have a few days..." He looked like he didn''t want to say much. For a time, the atmosphere in the inner room was somewhat dignified. Xiao Yi looked at the unconscious Wife Fang, the expression was obscure, and Nangong Yue was helpless, and seemed to have been terrified. Not long afterwards, there was a mess of footsteps outside, mixed with the maid''s nervous voice: "Dr. He, here! Please come with your slave..." The footsteps were getting closer and closer, followed by a sound of picking curtains, and a grey-haired old man in a white robe hurried into the house with a little maid. Mrs. Fang holding a veil, wiping her tears, said at the same time: "Dr. He, please take a look for my old grandpa... old grandpa, he..." Dr. He put down the medicine box and sat down on the little ladle beside the couch. A little maid picked up some quilts and gently pulled out Fang''s left wrist. Doctor He stretched out three fingers and laid a hand on Grandpa Fang''s wrist for a moment, then withdrew his hand, his face sinking like water. Fang Chengling hurriedly asked: "Doctor, how is my father now?" Dr. He frowned and said: Non! Nonsense! What medicine have you given to the old man recently? When the old man came to the old man to diagnose the Ping An pulse a few days ago, the pulse of the old man was still very stable. Why didnt it take a few days? Sharp down?" Madam Fang looked at Nangong Yue with a difficult look, wiped the corners of her eyes with a veil, and said, "Dr. He, my nephew''s wife said it was a family medicine. She had to treat the old lady, she was filial, we were elders. Its not easy to refute her good intentions... the first two days, the old man looked really improved, but today I dont know how..." "It''s nonsense!" Dr. He looked at Nangong Yue''s young age and frowned, and said sharply, "The old lady is hypocritical and needs to be adjusted slowly with gentle medicine. Your nephew''s wife is too radical. The medicine is so fierce, how can the old lady almost run out of light and withered body!" Nangong Yue lowered her head and squeezed the veil tightly in her hand, silently. Dr. He scratched his beard and reprimanded Nangong Yue: "This little lady, the old man did not know that you have studied medicine for a few years before daring to do so. To know that this study of medicine is not just talking on paper, depending on the illness of different patients. Come to adjust the formula, as the so-called''little difference, a thousand miles lost'', if the dosage is wrong, it can be a human life if it is not done! The little lady will not be kidding again in the future!" He said it right, Fang Chengling nodded again and again, and asked anxiously: "Dr. He, think about it, save my father!" Dr. He pondered for a moment, "I will prescribe three doses of medicine first, if I can get better, I can save it. Otherwise, I... hey." Fang Chengling quickly let the maid serve the pen and ink. Then he sighed for a long time and looked at Xiao Yi, said: "Ai, uncle is a filial piety who believes in you, so that you and the prince of the world can heal your grandfather and serve, but now... hey!" he With a sigh, he said angrily and anxiously, "Anyway, I am your uncle and I will never drive you away, but you and the concubine will not stay here to add confusion, go back to your yard! Your grandfather , Free me and your aunt to take care!" In the end, he was obviously driving down the order! The doctor He on the side listened to the heartbeat. He was a doctor enshrined in Fangfu. Naturally, he was quite medical, and he had always been taking care of Fang''s grandfather. Today, Grandpa Fangs pulse is indeed wrong. In fact, he cant tell whether this pulse is getting better or worse, but Grandpa Fang has been sick for so long. Only then. But if he knew that it was the princess of the world who was treating the old lady Fang, he would not dare to say those words! She is a princess of the world, so... isn''t this one just-- Shiziye?! Dr. He gave Xiao Yi a frightened glance, but to this day, Dr. He could only treat it as ignorance and bowed his head to write a prescription. Xiao Yimei looked at Grandpa Fang with a deep lock. He regretted that he didn''t know how to do it. It took a while before he arched his hands: "...Uncle, then Ayue and I retired first..." Fang Chengling suppressed the ecstasy in his heart, so he opened his face angrily. Xiao Yi took Nangong Yue away. After the incense stick, Fang Chengling and his wife returned to the main courtyard. After the slaves were repatriated, Mrs. Fang could no longer suppress her, and she said with delight: "Master, you are really tall! Faceless?" Mrs. Fang diligently waited for Fang Chengling to drink tea, and Fang Chengling was even more satisfied. "It''s Yu Ge''er''s brilliant plan." Fang Chengling saw a trace of pride in his eyes.His son is really good, not only good at reading, but also flexible in his mind.Their family business has been inherited by Yu Ge''er, and will definitely be carried forward in the future! Thinking of her son, Mrs. Fang also smiled in her eyes, and she was no longer satisfied with her son. Unlike the one who came out, she was afraid of shrinking, what an atmosphere! At this moment, there was a sound of footsteps inside and outside, followed by a little girl who congratulated him and said: "Master, Madam, Prince Shizi and Princess Shizi please!" How did Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue come?! Fang Chengling and the couple looked at each other, and then Fang Chengling said: "I haven''t invited Shi Zi Ye and Shi Zi Fei to come in yet." He said that he stood up and flicked his robe and said, "I will meet them." Fang Chengling went to the main hall and sat down. After a while, the maid brought Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue in. Fang Chengling sat on the chair of the mahogany Taishi, who was the first master, with an unabashed look. Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue walked into the hall and respectfully honored Fang Chengling. Fang Chengling said lightly, "Ai, what''s the matter with you and Princess Shizi?" Xiao Yizheng said, "Uncle, Ayue and I specially came to ask Uncle for sin." Nangongyue lowered her eyebrows and looked down, very respectful. Fang Chengling remembered Xiao Yi''s arrogant behavior towards Tang Qinghong before, and he was very happy.Even if it was King Shinan of Zhennan, he did not want to admit his mistake to his uncle. Fang Chengling concealed the pride in his eyes and sighed: "Ai, uncle is not angry with you and the prince of the world. Uncle knows that you and the prince of the world are also filial piety, but sometimes good intentions will also do bad things. Your grandfather''s body is really tossing I''m sorry. Ai, don''t listen to the old man''s words, but you''re too young to learn what you have to learn." "Thank you uncle for your teaching." Xiao Yi said again, "Please let Rong Ayi apologize to the uncle for tea!" Fang Chengling became more complacent, giving the serving maid a wink, and the maid immediately brought a cup of hot tea.Xiao Yi took over with both hands, and raised his hands respectfully to Fang Chengling. After Fang Chengling took it, he carried the lid in one hand and held the lid in one hand, slowly using the lid of the bowl to remove the tea foam floating on the surface of the tea soup, and then took a sip and put down the tea cup. "Ai, Princess Shizi, next..." Fang Chengling also wanted to reprimand Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue for a few more words, but after speaking a few words, he felt a sense of dizziness.He held his forehead and shook his head.He said: Didn''t he sleep well last night? Fang Chengling shook his head again, stood up and said, "Ai, I''m a little dizzy, I lose first..." "Since uncle is unwell, it''s better to call a doctor." Xiao Yi cared. "Just now that doctor He is good at medical treatment..." "No," Fang Chengling said stiffly, "I''m just dizzy..." During the speech, his head was dizzy, his eyes were more flowery, his feet were soft, and suddenly the whole person fell down, his eyes dimmed, as if he were body Like in a mist. "Uncle! Uncle..." Xiao Yi''s cries of nervousness sounded in Fang Chengling''s ear. Fang Chengling vaguely saw Xiao Yi crouching beside him. Xiao Yi, he seemed to be laughing?! Fang Chengling choked. "Uncle," Xiao Yi said softly in Fang Chengling''s ear, "I like an old saying very much: I will treat his own body with his own way of life. Over the years, I will let you suffer the pain that my grandfather suffered. Try it again...the days are still long, we are not in a hurry!" 421 Chapter 410-Pure Filial Piety Fang Cheng caused his pupils to shrink suddenly, and there was a panic in his heart: How could it be? Xiao Yi even knew it?! Xiao Yi''s mouth twitched, and continued: "Yes, you have quietly replaced the eccentric herb in my grandfather''s soup today." What?! Fang Chengling was unbelievable. His mouth moved, trying to question the other party, but he found that there was no sound. Xiao Yi smiled and gently said: "Do you want to ask, where did those ecstasy go?" Fang Chengling seemed to think of something, and there was a look of panic in his eyes. Xiao Yi sneered, then shoved him in a panic, shouting: "Uncle, uncle, what''s wrong with you?" Nangong Yue shouted to the ladies who were waiting at the side: "...What are you doing here without asking the doctor!" At first glance, a few maidservants were so panicked that they were so panicked. Only then did they suddenly recover, and several people rushed out together. The report of the report, the doctor''s request, the doctor messed up in a mess. Shortly afterwards, Mrs. Fang got a report, and she ran pale. At this time, Fang Chengling had no consciousness. Fang Chengling fainted to the ground at first sight, and Mrs. Fang''s face was completely bloodless. She crouched beside Fang Chengling and looked at him nervously, trembling: "Master, Master, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare your concubine. !" A stewardess asked carefully, "Ma''am, do you want to help the old man on the couch?" Mrs. Fang just responded, "Quick! Not fast!" Immediately, someone called a few big-bodied wives to come in and carried Fang Chengling into the inner room. Mrs. Fang was very anxious and tugged at her hand. Immediately after receiving Fang Chengling''s unrequited report, Mrs. Fang was ashamed. It was okay before, why did she faint.The first thing she thought was whether Xiao Yi had done it, but the maid said that the grandfather only respected a cup of tea, and after Fang Chengling fell down, they asked them to call the doctor anxiously. Now, when she saw Xiao Yi''s anxiety, she didn''t seem to be falsifying. just Why didn''t the doctor come! Mrs. Fang was panicked, and at this moment, her eyes suddenly fell on Nangong Yue, thinking of something, and hurriedly said: "Sister Shizi, don''t you understand medical skills? Please show your uncle!" Shizi Concubine can heal even the old guy, medical skills may be better than this combined with the doctor of Yucheng! Fangfu desperately wanted to grab Nangong Yue''s hand, but Nangong Yue took a step back and said with a scornful face: "Aunt, what do you say! I will never dare to see a doctor casually again..." Madam Fang remembered what happened in Anningju before, and her face was even more ugly. "Mother, what happened to my father?!" The doctor has not come yet, Fang Yulan came over first. As soon as I heard that Mrs. Fang wanted Nangong Yue to treat Fang Chengling, Fang Yulan and Liu Mei''s eyebrows were locked tightly, and I remembered Dr. He''s words, saying disapprovingly: "Mother, the doctor will come soon." The implication is to disagree with Nangong Yue as the party''s order to heal. Mrs. Fang felt so regretful that her intestines were green, but she could not tell her daughter An Ningju the truth. She could only gritt her teeth and was trying to try again, but she heard the excited cry from the outside: "Dr. He Now, Doctor He is here!" What came was the old doctor He, who was sweating with a medicine chest in his hand. Mrs. Fang said anxiously: "Dr. He, hurry up! Hurry and show us the old man!" Dr. He''s heartbeat, Mr. Fang''s matter at noon, Dr. He still feels terrified, and now Mr. Fang... Fang''s house is really troublesome! While thinking, Dr. He sat down on the ladle beside the couch, took a deep breath, and pulsed Fang Chengling cautiously...Although he didn''t speak, from his tight eyebrows, this was nothing. good news. Fang Yulan asked anxiously: "Dr. He, how is my father?" Dr. He lowered his hand and solemnly replied, "Mrs. Fang, Fang, Master Fang...he," he gritted his teeth and aired, "He is a stroke, hey!" "What?!" Mrs. Fang staggered, shaking her body from side to side, almost fainting. A grandma beside her helped Mrs. Fang busy and asked nervously: "Ma''am, are you okay?" Then he ordered a little maid, "Liuye, don''t give Madam the tea!" "Yes... yes, Grandma Hong." The Tsing Yi mao Liu Ye hurriedly ran while pouring tea. Fang Yulan recovered from the shock and shouted: "How is it possible?! My father is only thirty-five years old, how could he have a stroke?! You quack!" She said anxiously to Mrs. Fang, "Mother, let''s hurry to invite another doctor!" Mrs. Fang glanced at her daughter with a scolding look. Doctor He is a doctor enshrined in his house, and his medical skills are naturally very good. He is one of the best in this city. Mrs. Fang Qiang calmed himself and said politely: "Dr. He, please also prescribe for the master." Xiao Yi sighed anxiously on the side: "Uncle, must be the uncle who has been busy managing the family business and taking care of his grandfather too hard and too hard to fall ill in these years. He said. He said Looking at Dr. He, he urged, "Dr. He, you need to be careful to treat my uncle! What medicine is needed, even if it is not with Yucheng, this son of the family will immediately send the horse to the palace of Zhennan to take it." "Yes, Shiziye." Dr. He responded sincerely and sighed in his heart: Although this Shiziye said high weight, he was a pure filial person, and he was so loving and respectful to his uncle! Mrs. Fang panicked at the moment, her lips trembling slightly, thinking at a loss: how could this be?! The master turned out to be a stroke! Could it be that this is retribution?! Doctor He looked at He Chengling sleeping on the couch and couldn''t help but sigh. There is no cure for stroke, it can only be done with personnel and destiny. Doctor He opened the medicine box, took out the silver needle, and after setting his mind, he began to apply needles for Fang Chengling... Only two shots were given. Suddenly, only a "bang" sounded, a tea cup fell to the ground, broken pieces of porcelain and hot tea splashed out, and the doctor almost shook his hand. "Snapped!" Grandma Hong slammed the little girl''s face in a polite manner, and the red and swollen five-finger marks immediately appeared on the white and pretty face of the little girl. "This little thing can''t be done well. What''s the use of you as a cheap maid!" Grandma Hong sneered politely. The little maid was so scared that she knelt down on the ground and kowtowed again and again: "Lady spares life! The other maids around were so chilling that they dared not speak. Grandma Hong glanced at Mrs. Fang''s face, and when she saw her face impatient, she immediately commanded the few wives beside her: "Don''t drag this cheap maid down!" In the sound of pleading for forgiveness from the little maidservant, she was stuffed with a rag by two wives and dragged rudely. Tranquility was restored in the inner room, and Dr. He continued to order acupuncture for Fang Cheng. After pulling out a silver incense, he pulled out the silver needle. After thinking for a long time, he opened another prescription. "Have seen the young master, the second young master." At this time, the maidservant''s respectful salute sounded from outside the curtain: Fang Shiyu and Fang Shixuan, the two sons of the Fang family, got the news and hurried back from the academy! At first sight, the eldest son Fang Shiyu picked up the curtain, and Mrs. Fang, who had no gods in the six gods, suddenly had the backbone of her heart, and her eyes were filled with tears. Fang Shiyu always believed that he was calm, and today his ears were banged by the news of his father''s sudden stroke. Father is in his prime, why did he fall down suddenly? "Mother, what the hell is going on." Mrs. Fang spoke incoherently the story. Fang Shiyu glanced at Xiao Yi suspiciously. This is to say that Qiao is really a coincidence. His father was well in the morning. Why did he get a stroke after drinking a cup of tea? However, so many maidservants in Fangcaiwu saw that Xiao Yi just gave a cup of tea, and this tea was handed over by the maidservant in the house.When his father fell to the ground, he was more nervous than anyone else, and also the doctor who called the concubine... Should it be just a coincidence? Fang Shiyu was in a state of confusion, but he barely calmed down and calmed Mrs. Fang: "Mother, Ji people have their own physiognomy, and their father will be fine!" My cousin took care of my father." "Cousin Yu, you are so polite." Xiao Yizheng said in earnest, "Aunt, cousin Yu, you can rest assured that I will write to the Wangdu over here and find a way to invite an uncle to come back! After all, Wang Du is thousands of miles away, and it is imperative that his uncle''s illness matters... I wonder if there are other good doctors in this city?" Mrs. Fang''s eyes lit up first, and quickly thanked, and said: "Ayi is right... Yuge, hurry, go and invite all the doctors in the city!" "Yes, mother." Fang Shiyu quickly arranged. Less than an hour later, the inner room of the main hospital was overcrowded. Fang Shiyu almost invited all the most famous pharmacies in the city and the most famous doctors in the medical hall. Some of these doctors did not go to the clinic on weekdays. But Fangfu came to invite people, they did not dare to arbitrarily arbitrarily... The doctors in the room took the pulse to Fang Chengling one by one, and then retreated to the main hall for consultation. A group of people whispered me one word at a time. This discussion was a time of incense sticks. The discussion of Mrs. and Mrs. Fang was a little impatient, and Fang Yulan stopped talking several times. Finally, an old doctor with white hair was pushed out by all the doctors, and the old doctor said with a slight tremor: "Mrs. Fang, Master Fang, Master Fang... It is indeed a stroke! The condition is too urgent. , I''m afraid... Hey, I''m afraid it''s not that good." Although Fang''s family had already been psychologically prepared for a long time, after hearing that all the famous doctors in the city had made such judgments, Mrs. Fang couldn''t help but take a breath. "Quin doctor! You are all quack doctors!" Fang Yulan shouted hysterically at the group of doctors. At this moment, a maid shouted in horror: "Madam! Madam! Master... Master, he is incontinent." Mrs. Fang didn''t come up in one breath, holding her chest, her face pale. Grandma Hong on the side quickly gave Mrs. Fang some comfort and comforted: "Madam, you are now the backbone of this family, you must not fall down." The Fang family made a mess. "Quick!..." The first thing Mrs. Fang got back was to call out with all her strength, "Governance! Let them rule! No matter how much money is needed, our Fang family will come out!" Although stroke is a serious illness, it must be cured. The doctors in Yucheng did not dare to offend the Fang''s family, they gathered together to discriminate the Fang.In the diagnosis, the doctors have their own opinions, and they are not willing to convince others. After a long argument, Mrs. Fang was hurt by the quarrel, and Fang Shiyu stood tightly with her thin lips and looked indistinct. At this time, Xiao Yi stepped forward and said anxiously: "Aunt, although you are filial, but your uncle''s condition is still important. In the past few days, let the nephew give the grandfather to help...hey." Mrs. Fang did not care, and nodded indiscriminately. She thought to herself: Anyway, the old guy has already taken the ecstasy. This time it is impossible to wake up again. They just want to serve. Xiao Yi gave a serious thanks, and took Nangong Yue back. The two held hands and smiled at each other. Not long after, they went to An Ningju. Bai Hui came over to salute, and said, "The grandfather, the concubine, and the slave-servant have been staring, and the old lady is well." Xiao Yi jawed slightly, and the two walked in together. He sat in front of Grandpa Fang''s couch, waved his hand, and let the people of Fangfu retreat. The waitresses and the wives looked at each other, but they did not dare to violate his intentions, and retreated out indifferently. Bai Hui also retreated and stared for them. "Maternal grandfather..." Xiao Yi raised her lips slightly and said to Grandpa Fang who was sleeping fast, "You can rest assured that all these years, your suffering, everything you have lost, your grandson will take it back for you...like them, playing pure The name of filial piety..." 422 Chapter 411-Bad News "...Maternal grandfather, is this evil?" Xiao Yi smiled gently. Although they came out lightly this time, they did not take many people, but there were still a few of them. As early as he lived in Fang Mansion, Xiao Yi ordered the Dark Guard to stare at the Fang Chengling couple. Even if they wrote to Luo Yuecheng for help, he knew it clearly.When the family was triumphantly negotiating to give Elder Fang another ecstasy, they would never think that every word of their own was heard by the dark guard and passed on to Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi was very anxious at the time, hoping to kill all the wolf-hearted dogs and lungs, but was pulled by Nangong Yue. In the eyes of outsiders, Fang Chengling is the heir of grandfather Fang, the uncle of Xiao Yi, and the caregiver who has been seriously ill for more than ten years. There has never been any complaints and a sense of filial piety.Xiao Yi resorted to thunder without any evidence, only ruining his reputation. In the last life, Xiao Yi was burdened with all kinds of infamy. His father killed his brother and did not miss the blood of his family. In the rumors, he was brutal and ruthless, without humanity. It was like hell. And in this life, how can Nangong Yue be willing to destroy his reputation for these shameless villains! Fang Chengling has let Grandpa Fang suffer for more than ten years, but he has beaten himself in the name of filial piety. When Fang Cheng ordered the couple to poison, they secretly changed the ecstasy and sang a play with them. When they relaxed their vigilance, it was their chance. Fang Chengling really "stroke". Xiao Yi smiled and said softly, "Maternal grandfather, you must get well soon. There will be a good show to watch in a few days..." "Ai." At this time, Nangong Yue''s soft voice rang in Xiao Yi''s ear, "Maternal grandfather woke up." Seeing that the eyelid of Grandpa Fang moved, two lines of tears slipped down the corners of his eyes. "Maternal grandfather..." Grandpa Fang has been awake all the time, but he is too tired to open his eyes, but every sentence Xiao Yi said, he heard clearly... his consciousness has not been so conscious for a long time. Too. "soy Mujer?" Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yue nervously and saw that Ningong Yue Ningshen diagnosed the pulse for him and said, "...the grandfather''s heart is very stable. Don''t worry." Nangong Yue smiled at him and eased his tension. Then he continued: "My grandfather has been poisoned for a long time, almost exhausted the lamp, and the medicine I used in the past few days is both detoxification and warming. My grandfather is now The drowsiness is also due to medicine. Judging from the pulse, my grandfather is much better than the previous few days. When the stability is stabilized, I will change my prescription and I will be more awake." Xiao Yi naturally believes in her. In this world, only his stinky girl knows him best. The two looked at each other and showed tenderness. Nangong Yuezhan smiled and said, "It was time to give a needle to my grandfather...Ai, come and help me hold the lantern." "it is good." This room is too dark, and it smells of musty, but it is not conducive to healing. It is a pity that Mrs. Fang''s body is in poor condition and cannot move, so he has to move in temporarily. Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue are on the side, they are given needles every day, and they are always fed medicine. Nangong Yue changes her prescription almost every day. The most obvious thing is that there is a trace of blood on Grandpa Fang''s shrivelled face. The whole person also looks a little angry, which makes Xiao Yi ecstatic. Although the patient is very tired, Nangong Yue also exhausted her heart for the condition of Grandpa Fang.However, when Grandpa Fang got better every day, and then saw the joy between Xiao Yi''s eyebrows, Nangong Yue felt that it was still worthwhile. . An Ning Curie was happy, but the entire Fang Mansion was shrouded in lingering haze. After fainting on that day, Fang Chengling passed a few doctors'' needles and medicine, but he also woke up, but his eyes were skewed, his mouth could not be spoken, and he could only make a vague voice, but no one listened. I don''t understand what he wants to say, let alone walk, I can''t even raise my hand.The doctors only said it was a symptom of stroke, but they did not say whether it could be cured. After Madam Fang had been ill for several days at the bedside, the whole person suddenly seemed to be several years old.Originally, although she was over thirty years old, because of good maintenance and good looks, she looks like a double ten lady, and now, there are several white hairs, and there are some in the corners of her eyes. Faint fine lines. But Fang Fang was ordered to be awake and sometimes lethargic, and his incontinence became more and more serious. Mrs. Fang is almost desperate... The overcast clouds of Fang''s house did not affect the sunshine outside. At this time, in a teahouse in Heyucheng, the scholars were talking in a whisper after a big black paint case, and the tea guests around were listening with relish. The straight-talking storyteller is telling the story of "Five Sons Entering the Branch". The story is about a man named Dou Yujun who has done countless good things in his life. One night, he was in a dream, dreaming that his grandfather told him because he did not do There are few good deeds, great virtues, and God gave him a three-year life extension, and he was given five noble sons. After that, Dou Yujun worked harder to build up his virtue. Later, he really gave birth to five sons, and all five sons were successively enrolled in Jinshi. And Dou Yujun himself, who lived at 82 years old, died without illness. At this time, the storyteller took a picture of the gavel and sighed with emotion: "The retribution of good and evil may be seen in this world, or in the afterlife, or it may affect the children. The skynet is restored, sparse but not leaked." For a time, there were constant applause and praise in the teahouse. Many tea guests gave money. After the storyteller thanked them, they went down to rest temporarily, but the teahouse was still very lively.The tea guests whispered to each other with great enthusiasm. A Qingpao scholar knocked on the palm with a folding fan and said, "Good and evil revenge is unhappy... Skynet is magnificent, sparse but not leaking! Good talk! Good talk!" He turned his head and leaned to the ear of a blue robe scholar Xiaobian said, "Brother Li, I don''t know if you heard about the fact that Master Fang Si is sick?" "Brother Chen, did you hear about this?" The blue robe scholar Li Shusheng raised his eyebrows, a little excited. Chen Shusheng mocked his lips scornfully and said disdainfully: "Fangfu has invited all the doctors in the city, and now no one knows about it!" said, he lowered his voice and said, "I am the only one The cousin was an apprentice in the nearby Wangjia pharmacy. The old doctor Wang in their pharmacy was also invited to Fangfu yesterday... It is said that the four masters got a stroke!" "Stroke?!" Li Shusheng was shocked, "Stroke can be light or heavy..." Even if it is light, it is likely that the eyes are skewed, the language is unfavorable, and the half body is not successful... If this is heavy, it is lying on the sickbed, just like a Living dead! Chen Shusheng said coldly: "Brother Li, think about it, Fangfu has invited all the doctors in the city. Can this disease be light?" Yes, if it is light, it can be cured by a doctor, because the long-term cure cannot be cured, and there is no way to do anything. Then you need to cast a net and search for famous doctors everywhere. "Retribution, this is really unpleasant!" An old man at the table next to the scholars shook his head and sighed, "People are doing, the heavens are watching, the heavens have long eyes. This is all too much of their Fang family doing bad things. " The old man did not lower his voice at all, so that the old woman beside him was startled, looked around, and hurriedly said, "Old man, say a few words, what is your business?" What this Fang family said is also the ground snake of Yucheng. As the saying goes: "Qianlong does not suppress the ground snake", not to mention that these people are just ordinary people, how can they offend the Fang family! The old man disagreed and said disdainfully: "Anyway, I have an old bone, what can the Fang family do to me?!" "The old man is so bold!" Nali Shusheng praised the teacup. "Old man, the little boy respects you!" Unconsciously, the rumor about Fang Chengling''s illness in Yucheng has been rumbling. Some people say that Fang Chengling has been sick and his eyes are squinted, he can''t say a word, I am afraid that it will not be a few days. Fang Chengling was actually dead, but Mrs. Fang was afraid to affect Fangs business and she didnt tell her; some people said that Fang Chengling was not sick, but that he had eloped with Huakui. sick Rumors spread more and more outrageously, so that many of the shops of the Fang family are in panic. The saying goes: The country cannot be ruled for one day, and the family cannot be ruled for one day.The person who has no principal has made these managers have a lot of hearts.For example, this Fangjia Qianzhuang, for Fangs order to be seriously ill, recently, large and small households have come to the bank to exchange silver tickets, and the cash in the bank can hardly be reached. But we can''t say no, if it doesn''t, it will only cause more panic... Such and such things are not uncommon in every shop. Several stewards have been in private talks several times in private, and finally decided that the morning of the day came to Fangfu together in full swing. "Ma''am, Ma''am..." Little maid picked up the curtain in a panic and ran into the inner room. When she saw Hongmao''s pair of sharp eyes staring, Xiaomao corrected her posture and blessed her, and confessed, "Ma''am, Zhao Guan Shi, Lu Guanshi, Zhu Guanshi, Wu Guanshi, Kong Guanshi... They all came and said they wanted to see the master." At this time, Mrs. Fang was in the inner room ordering Fang Shiji, and she was shocked when she heard the news. Fang Chengling is in need of recuperation at this time, how can he see those managers! However, each of these managers is a powerful officer of the Fang family. Several of them were left when the old lady Fang was in the house, such as Zhao Daguan, Zhu Guanwu and Wu Guanshi, and Na Lu Guanshi is now in charge of the Fang family. The business of the silver building... These managers should give them a little face even if they are Fang Chengling! "Brother Yu..." Madam Fang looked at Fang Shiyu in a panic. In just a few days, Fang Shiyu seemed to have grown up for several years, with a gloomy and calm look in his eyes. He settled his mind and appeased Mrs. Fang: "Mother, don''t worry, I will meet those managers." Mrs. Fang nodded, but still worried, saying: "Yu Geer, the business of Fang''s family should have been handed over to you by your father. But your father is in great trouble now, and I don''t know if it can. Can''t..." Mrs. Fang choked, and then continued, "You have seen those managers in the past, don''t look at them, they are kind and kind, they are like your uncle, but what is really going on? In fact, these people are like the jackals, tigers, and leopards... if one fails, they may go to several other rooms, which is a great disadvantage to our long room. You must be careful to deal with Yu Ge''er." For the long house industry, they have spent so much thought, and they have been working hard for more than ten years. How can they be cheaper! "Mother, the son understands." Fang Shiyu gave his first shot, and then quit. Only Mrs. Fang looked anxiously at the bead curtain that was put down, and a chain of beads collided with each other, making a ding-dong sound. In the past, Mrs. Fang found this sound to be clear and sweet, but at the moment, she was only irritable. On the other side, Fang Shiyu went out of the second door and came to the main hall of the outer courtyard. At this time, eight or nine stewards in the hall had already had a round of tea. When they saw Fang Shiyu coming, they all stood up and saluted Fang Shiyu: "Have seen Master Young." "Several servants are exempt." Fang Shiyu smiled politely. The servants sat back again, and their etiquette looked at the mistakes, but after reminding Mrs. Fang Shiyu, Mrs. Fang had already realized that subtle difference. There are so many people in the world! If it is on weekdays, these managers will inevitably wait for themselves to sit down first, and then they will sit down again, like today! A gloomy glint flashed in Fang Shiyu''s eyes, but he pretended to be casual, and lifted his robe and sat down on the master''s seat.The maid immediately served the tea cleverly and then stepped aside.The people who served here also felt that the atmosphere today is not ordinary, and one by one did not dare to take a breath. 423 Chapter 412 "Master," Zhu Guanshi, who is a great teacher in Qingjin robe, put down the tea cup in his hand and cleared his throat. "We are coming today to see the old man! We have invited many doctors in the house recently, we I also heard that I thought that the old man was just a minor illness in his midlife, and that it would be nourishment. But now there are rumors outside, all of which are vividly saying that the old man has been stroked, and one foot has stepped into the ghost door...We certainly do not believe these of" Lu Guanshi aside impatiently accepted the words: "Master, we are also worried about the condition of the old man and want to see the old man. If the old man is well, it is not only our peace of mind, but also the fellows under this staff are at ease. Peace of mind! Master, you dont know, since the rumor that the old man is sick, the master of the silver building was almost digged away by the next door Jin Yuzhai. Master Ji is our signature of the silver building! If he is gone, At least half of the guests in the silver building are lost..." Fang Shiyu looked respectful, but knew in his heart that Lu Guanshi was covering him.If a master is gone, if he is in the silver building, he will have to lose half of the business. Isn''t that the master of the plan to go to heaven? How can they also hire such a master in the Fangjia Yinlou! However, if he directly raised questions, then Lu Guanshi would inevitably prejudice him with his young age. After all, he was wrong. He always thought that he should take advantage of his young age to work hard and test his merits, that is the right way! I didn''t expect this mutation at home... Fang Shiyu settled his mind and waited patiently for Lu Guanshi to say it, "Luan Guanshi, his father is indeed a stroke." Fang Shiyu knew this and could not hide it, so I can only tell the truth, "I have invited a famous doctor for my father. As long as he is carefully healed and his father is well rested, he will be able to recover slowly. Please also be assured that your uncles, although my father is temporarily ill in bed, but I can inherit my father''s business, I must follow a few to study well." Fang Shiyu said sincerely, but several stewards clearly showed their disapproval. Then Zhu Zhushi said: "Master, we naturally believe in Master, but doing business is not just one day, so was your father. The old man took his hands for five or six years before gradually getting started. Moreover, even if a few of our old guys are willing to wait for the young master to learn slowly, our men and shop guests can''t wait..." Said, he looked Asked Mr. Zhao for affair, "Regarding affair, you also told the young master, I heard that these days Qianzhuang lined up to exchange money, right?" Mr. Zhao was in charge of Mr. Fang''s house when he was in charge of Mr. Fang''s house.At the beginning, Fang Chengling decided to "do not change his father''s sake" for the reputation of filial piety, so he did not remove these stewards. Although he said that he had promoted several of them in recent years, Zhao Das prestige is still the highest, most of which The governor is still the leader. Zhu Guanshi said that all the attendants at the scene looked at Zhao Daguan, including Fang Shiyu. Mr. Zhao was in his fifties. He wore a brown brocade and a lot of silver thread in his hair. The whole person looked clear and energetic. Mr. Zhao sighed and said, "Master, it is not that we are forcing you. The situation today is indeed not optimistic. Only in the past three days, our Fangjia Qianzhuang has cashed out 100,000 silver. We It can only be delayed slowly... This matter can only be reassured by the master of the bank. The young master, after all, you are too young, with no means and no prestige, how can you calm the scene?! " Fang Shiyu feels like a mirror. He already knows that these managers must come to the palace together with big managers. Today''s scene is probably not easy to deal with... Thinking, Fang Shiyu already had a cold sweat behind him.My father had planned for so many years, and their house was justified and settled in the long room, and the big industry of Fang''s family was justified and righteous.Can everything be destroyed in just a few days? He is not reconciled! How can this rich and powerful country''s industry succumb to people?! Zhu Guanshi sneered secretly, and said step by step: "Master, do you still let me see the old man?" For a time, Fang Shiyu only felt that the eyes of these stewards were like a sharp arrow, and his heart was chaotic... At this moment, a respectful voice came from outside the hall: "See... I have seen Shizi Ye!" "Shiziye?!" Several stewards blurted out, "Shiziye is also in Fuchu?" Everyone looked at it soundly, and saw a young man wearing a purple brocade walked into the hall, describing Li Li, the sun outside the hall was scattered on the young man''s body, and he was wrapped in a dreamlike dream The halo of it seems as if the world is ordinary. This king of the south of the town turned out to be such a handsome young man who looks like a person in the painting?! If the maid did not call him that, the stewards could hardly believe it. After a short period of consternation, the stewards stood up one after another and saluted Xiao Yi together: "Have seen the prince!" "Yi''s cousin." Fang Shiyu also stood up and pressed. Fang Shiyu breathed a sigh of relief, and Xiao Yi was here. These managers must have converged. Fortunately, they will pass today''s level. Fang Shiyu thought that he was about to open his mouth, and he sighed and said, "Master Shizi, the younger ones are the managers of Fang''s business. The younger people also know that the old man is ill and needs to recuperate these days, hey, if not As a last resort, the young people did not want to disturb the old man to recuperate." Mr. Zhao has a lot to say in his affairs, and others dare not intervene. Because he detailed the recent turmoil of Fangs business one by one, and said: "If only some shops are not tight, the small face can also hold up. For a while, but now even the mine is a bit turbulent. If there is no more countermeasure to let it drag on... hey." "It turns out that way." Xiao Yi nodded and said, "Several loyal servants who care about the facts, it is hard for you to be sincere." "Shi Ziye has won the prize." Zhu Guanshi stepped forward and said, "Although the little ones are only the managers of the Fang family, they have also worked for the Fang family for so many years. These shops are not just a livelihood for the little ones. Its more like a child. Now Im watching the children in danger. How can the little ones be patient! This is the pretentious way to get an idea from the young master. Unfortunately, the old master only studied with the husband in the college in the past. There is nothing in the business, and there is no prestige in the shop... Hey, if the old lady can get better, he may still be able to control the scene." "Uncle, he is too hard, and he suddenly falls ill." Xiao Yiyou sighed. "Now the priority is to let uncle be able to get well. As far as business is concerned, this son thinks he can also try to pay Give Cousin Yu a try." Fang Shiyu was happy, and wanted to say that he would do his best, and listened to Director Zhao''s sigh, and said with a frown, "You don''t know, Shizi. If it is usual, let the younger master try it, but now, chaos I was born, and no one with high moral prestige was calm, I am afraid that the young master could not be overwhelmed. In this way, I am afraid that it will really be impossible to end....Since the master is indeed seriously ill in bed, I cant wait to disturb, hey. Its a pity. After the Fang family''s industries, I am afraid that they will be hit hard." As a result, Manager Zhao confided to Xiao Yi in a long way: "The little one is really sorry for the kindness of the old lady." "Da Zhao''s management is serious." Xiao Yi raised his hand and said sincerely, "Fang''s family could survive safely in the chaos of Baiyue, but now it''s just an uncle who has a minor illness. Well, I hope you can work harder." Wu Guanshi on the side suddenly heard his eyes and quickly clenched his fists, saying: "Master Shizi, Master Young, please forgive your little courage. Now the old man''s illness does not know when it will be good, but the old saying is that home can''t be a day Untitled. As the chief executive said, with so many industries in the Fang family, it is still necessary to have a person with enough prestige to come to the hearts of everyone, and everyone can work together to overcome the difficulty! In my opinion, is there a good candidate here? "He said, he looked at Xiao Yi with a certain direction, "The grandfather of the world has long been popular in southern Xinjiang, and you are also the grandson of the old grandfather. It is undoubtedly the best for you to sit in the square house, is it right?" Xiao Yi smiled and said, "Wu Guanshi is awesome." "Small also thinks that Wu Guanshi is right." Zhao Daguan said slightly his jaws, agreeing, "The current situation is that only Shiziye can hold it down. Hope Shiziye will not shirk it." Fang Shiyu couldn''t believe his ears, how could the situation develop in this direction? These managers even wanted to give their Fang family''s property to an outsider! Fang Shiyu ignored his thoughts and hurriedly said: "Zhao Da is in charge, although Shi Ziye is distinguished, but he is not surnamed Fang after all?" Fang''s family has three hundred years, how can there be such a precedent! "The young master is also very good." Zhao Daguan said in a deep voice, "but the grandfather is the grandson''s son-in-law and grandson. Having this kind of relationship is also justifiable. Besides, this matter is urgent, if the family is three hundred. The foundation of the year was destroyed by me because I didnt know how to change it. How would the old man dare to face the old man in the future. Young Master, please take the big picture as the priority!" "Yes, Master, please take the big picture as a priority!" All the supervisors are fisting towards Fang Shiyu. Fang Shiyu''s heart was cold. If he didn''t agree, wouldn''t he be the sinner of the Fang family? Unconsciously, he seemed to be standing on a thin steel wire, with an empty cliff below, as long as one didn''t Be careful, if you fall down, you will die without a burial place! And the stewards did not wait for him to respond. Under the leadership of Zhao Das stewards, they saluted to Xiao Yi together: "I still hope that Shizi will not shy away." Xiao Yi pondered for a moment, then spoke, and his voice was clear: "That''s it, let me take care of my uncle for a while." "Thank you Shiziye!" Fang Shiyu had a "boom" in his head, as if something had broken apart, and it seemed that his body had been hollowed out at once, and the whole person was empty and had no strength. Xiao Yi palmed the Fang family! This incident quickly spread to the inner courtyard, but also to the ears of Mrs. Fang who was suffering from illness. Mrs. Fang was suddenly ignorant. Nothing happened. How could this be the case. Isn''t it supposed that after Brother Yu went there, he kept the stewards to take care of Fang''s family instead of his father? Why is Shiziye?! "What about the young master?" Mrs. Fang hurriedly asked the maid who came to report, "Where is the young master?" "Slave slave..." Before the words of the maid did not fall, I heard the sound of the bead curtain being lifted. "Mother." Fang Shiyu walked in stride. Mrs. Fang pulled her son and asked anxiously: "Brother Yu, what the hell is going on?" "Mother..." Fang Shiyu''s mind was in chaos, and he could only talk about Fang Cai''s situation, and said, "The son can''t think of it, but the managers would rather believe in Shizi than me! I am Fang''s parents'' room. The eldest son!" When he said the last sentence, he was angry and almost shouted. Mrs. Fang was also at a loss, "What do you say?" "Of course he took it!" Fang Shiyu was upset. "He counts something, and he doesn''t have the surname of Fang. Why should he take care of our Fang''s family! Mother, we have to hurry up and ask for a famous doctor for our father. Now only the father can Well, this matter can be solved!" Mrs. Fang nodded headily. Fang''s industry is rich and enemies. What if the grandfather refuses to taste the sweetness? What can we do after so many years of hard work to make a wedding dress for others? 424 Chapter 413-Loyalty "Small two! Give me a cup of herbal tea!" A bearded man with a gray short beating rushed into the tea shed with sweat, flushed with heat, complaining to a young man sitting next to him, "Brother, this year It''s too hot! It''s only early May!" "This is coming, sir!" Xiao Er whispered, and brought a bowl of herbal tea to the guests soon. The bearded man swallowed the herbal tea with a bold sigh of relief. The young man beside him and he are also old acquaintances, and they talked to him casually: "Brother, didn''t you say that you want to play darts the other day? Why did you come back so quickly?" "It took a few days to spend a few days in Kailian City." The beard waved his hand in disbelief, and then put Xiaoer on a bowl of herbal tea, and then said what he thought, "Little brother, when I entered the city just now Seeing where the Fang family is making porridge! What the hell is going on?" He looked around and lowered his voice, "Is the Fang family serving black heart rice porridge?" This rich black-hearted household said it was doing good deeds. It is not a matter of implementing mildew rice or mixing with sediment! Anyway, the life of this poor man is not life! Bearded thought, his face was filled with a sense of righteous indignation. At this time, Xiao Er happened to have herbal tea and heard the words of the big beard, he said: "Brother Yu, you have just returned to the city, so I don''t know recently, the Fang family changed their evil and returned to normal! It''s not just porridge at the gate of the city, A lot of Indian money was also waived, and a lot of people were put on the mine, giving those miners a lot of compensation." Change the evil to the right?! Bearded looked up at the west sky, and said ironically: "Yo, the sun didn''t come out from the west!" The black-hearted Fang family will change the evil to the right?! Really is-- I bother! The bearded man spit out unkindly. The young man and Xiao Er exchanged glances, knowing that the big beard really didn''t know a little bit about the inside story. The young man was about to talk to him about the inside story. The middle-aged man at the next table could not help but hold his herbal tea and sat down They came at the table and said enthusiastically: "This old man, you don''t know why. Fang''s family is not Fang Cheng''s that stinky thing, but Fang''s family is now the master of the world!" The bearded stunned, and took out his ears in disbelief, and asked, "You mean our grandfather?" There is only one person in Nanjiang who can be called Shiziye... "Yes." The young man finally found an opportunity to say, "Brother, you are not in the city these days, and you missed a lot of good shows. Fang Chengling''s sudden lack of virtue struck a few days ago! Visiting his maternal grandfather, filial piety, and seeing Fang''s chaos, temporarily took over Fang''s business, which gave Fang his new look!" The prince of the world can manage everything, if it is not filial piety, how can he manage his business in a self-defeating way. "Shiziye is not only able to fight, but also filial and kind!" Xiao Er and Yanrong praised, "We are really blessed in southern Xinjiang!" "Yes." Bearded thought of something and nodded hard. "Don''t I just go to Kailian City this time? When I went last year, Kailian City was just like a dead city. It''s just over a year now. It''s quite different now, it is more prosperous than us and Yucheng! The caravan that asked us to escort this time was heard that there were gangsters near Kailian City, so I was worried about the gangsters on the road. The Xuanjia Army who was on the prince of the world, or the Xuanjia Army escorted us all the way to Kailian City! That scenery!" "Brother, have you ever seen the Xuanjia Army? I heard that it was Shiziye''s own soldiers, and each one has the ability to compete with one enemy ten! Is it true?" "That''s it!" The beard looked at him in the tea shed, blowing his cows proudly, talking in a froth. For a time, the guests in the tea shed were all attracted to the past, and their eyes were shining, envious. No one noticed that there were two people sitting in the tea shed. One of them was an old man wearing a cyan straight shirt. He looked very energetic and his eyes were bright.When he heard the tea talkers talking about Shizi, they even showed relief. A middle-aged man sitting with him said with emotion: "Dad, Shiziye is worthy of being Shiziye. As soon as he shoots, he suppresses those mines that are not long-eyed. Manager Zhao Zhaofu nodded and said, "Ye Ziye doesn''t even care about Nan Manzi. What are the thorns of trouble?" The old man was the manager of the Fang family, Zhao. Together with him was his eldest son. They had just been accompanied by a dark guard to a mine outside the city and conveyed Xiao Yi''s order. Unlike those shops, most of the management in the mine has been replaced after Fang Chengling has taken over.The management that Grandpa Fang has used has been very few. Commanding Yang Fengyin to violate, Zhao Da was in charge of it. What kind of person is Xiao Yi, and would he waste time to worry about those managers, he directly sent a secret guard to the past, and he dismissed it obediently. Not to mention, some of the people who want to come to Fangjia to do things are! Such a simple and brutal method has paid off. The troublemakers immediately got a share, and no longer used the arrogance and arrogance of Fang Chengling. Thinking of Fang Chengling, Zhao Daguan''s face couldn''t hide the disgust. The Zhao family has been in charge of the Fang family for generations, and he has also followed the Fang for 40 years.After Grandpa Fang fell ill, watching Fang Chengling be extremely filial to his heir, Yan Yan asked for medicine, and because of his loyalty, he continued to wholeheartedly manage Fang''s family property for Fang Chengling. He pretended to be smart, but he didn''t expect to be concealed by this wolf-hearted thing for more than ten years! If it was not for the prince of the world to find him, I am afraid that until now, he still took care of these industries on behalf of Fang. He is really ashamed of the old man! Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but sigh. Fortunately, there is a prince! Mr. Zhao had drunk the herbal tea in the cup and said to his son Zhao Ran: "Ran, I will go to Fangfu in a while, and you will do what I have explained." Zhao Ran responded quickly, "Yes. Dad." After the accountant Zhao finished talking about his son, he got into the carriage and went straight to Fang Mansion. On the one hand, he would personally report the conditions of the mine to Shizi Ye. On the other hand, he also wanted to visit the old lady Fang who was sick. So, not long after, Xiao Yi saw Zhao Daguan in Fang Mansion. Regarding Zhao Daguan''s report, Xiao Yi just nodded and said that he was very good, so he went. In fact, only Mrs. Fang and Fang Shiyu, who are not ordinary people, will really believe that just because Fang Cheng''s order fell down, the foundation of the Fang family for more than three hundred years will be destroyed in a short time.As a matter of fact, as long as the people under his control are effective, there will be no problem at all for a few years, and Fang Shiyu will be able to stand alone for a few years. In particular, Zhao Da is in charge of business. He has been in charge of Fang''s business for many years, and he alone is enough to suppress chaos.It''s just that he didn''t do it, but pushed the boat to make the situation worse and worse, forcing those managers to come together to invite Xiao Yi to fight. "Business affairs, I don''t know too much about this life, in short, I still have to bother Zhao Da. For these affairs, Xiao Yi does not understand, but he is not too happy to hurt his brain. His own industry is still in the hands of Nangong Yue.Mr. Zhao has been able to manage Fang''s business properly for years. Xiao Yi naturally believes that he can at least do better than his layman. With regard to Xiao Yi''s trust, Zhao Daguan only solemnly responded, saying that he would do his best. Then, Zhao Daguan said again with a little worry: "Shi Ziye, the small one actually has one thing... In the past two days, the other houses of the Fang family have privately inquired about the news, and the small worry..." Fang Jia Fang''s industry is the bottom of the family, and the surname of Shiziye is "Xiao". Xiao Yi guessed what he was worried about, smiled faintly, and said confidently: "This world is waiting for them..." ... At the same time that Xiao Yi was discussing with Zhao Daguan, Grandpa Fang also arrived at the time of applying needles. Every time a needle is applied, it takes a lot of time, and it takes a lot of attention. Nangong Yue cautiously put away the last stitch and looked at the old lady Fang who was sleeping on the bed with a sigh of relief. On the side, Bai Hui wiped the sweat on her forehead with a veil, looked at the tired color that Nangong Yue could not hide, and said, "Sister Shizi, please go to rest for a while. Here is guarded by slave-in-law." Bai Hui was always at ease with Nangongyue. Nangongyue nodded and went to Dongjijian to rest with Queer. A thrush brought a bowl of goat custard. This goat''s milk custard, with a fragrant and sweet entrance, is extremely delicious. Nangong Yue does not use much for lunch. When this trip came out, Thrush did more and more proper things... Nangong Yue, who was sitting on the bed of Luohan, ate slightly while lifting her mouth. The goat milk custard had just finished eating, and then he heard a sound of curtain picking, and thrushed his knees to bow and salute: "I have seen Ye Ziye." Xiao Yijian walked in and walked in. He just accompanied Mr. Zhao to visit Mrs. Fang. After sending the person away, he learned that Nangong Yue hurried over in the east. After Thrush asked him for peace, she retreated and left it to the two masters. "Ai, you''re back. Are you going to have a bowl of goat custard?" Nangong Yue thought of getting up to meet him, but Xiao Yi pressed back quickly. He also sat on the bed of Luohan and put her in his arms, leaning her against his chest, and he took a deep breath by putting his face between her necks. A faint scent of roses rushed across the face, mixed with a faint aroma of goat''s milk... He murmured in his belly... Grunt-- There was a moment of silence in the inner room, and Nangong Yue''s voice that couldn''t hide her smile sounded: "I''ll let the thrush cook something for you." Nangong Yue''s tone was a bit ridiculous at first, but he felt distressed. She knows Xiao Yi''s hard work these days than anyone else. Xiao Yi let go of Nangong Yue, nodded coquettishly, and added: "What did you just eat...I want a bowl too!" Nangong Yue was almost teased by him again, this guy still likes snacks so much! The thrush is obviously ready, and Nangong Yue ordered it in a sentence.It didn''t take long for Xiao Yi to eat hot soup noodles, eat two bowls, and add a bowl of goat''s custard. full.When he was full, Xiao Yi felt like he was alive again. "Ai," Nangong Yue reached out and stroked his eyebrows gently, and the voice said softly, "I know you''re in a hurry, but we have time... Grandfather, he will be well." Although it is slow, although the grandfather can''t recover As usual, but she is confident that as long as she carefully treats and treats her grandfather, her grandfather will gradually get better... Xiao Yi was stunned and immediately realized her worry from the tone of Nangong Yue. These days he really forced himself too tight... Xu is because of the guilt of his grandfather, he really wanted to do something that he hadn''t done in the past decade. He exhaled a long breath, seeming to be relieved, with the indifferent taste in the corners of his eyes, and a serious way: "Also, bowing to nothing, it seems that it is not suitable for me as a playboy!" Yes, as long as Alive, they still have time! The atmosphere in the inner room suddenly became relaxed... 425 Chapter 414-Waiting for the Rabbit Chaos! Fang''s chaos! Mrs. Fang was so distraught that it was only a few days, as if it had been so long in a lifetime. She still can''t figure out how things can be made like this. The master fell ill, and the family business of Nuo Da also fell into the hands of a surnamed family. Their mother and son were like outsiders of the Fang family, and even the people under the family became less obedient. Its not like that Shi Ziye did it on purpose, and its not like that. These days, I saw that Shi Ziye asked doctors to see the doctor everywhere. That worried look does not seem to be hypocrisy, but the fact is that things have become , Becoming so that they do not understand. "Madam, the young master is back." The maid gave a report and called Madam Fang back from the confusion, and she looked up and saw Fang Shiyu striding in. "mother." "Brother Yu, why did you come back so early today?" Fang Shiyu goes to Sanlilu Ninghe Academy outside the city every day to study.Although the Fang family has its own family studies, the Fang''s financial resources can also invite the best masters, but Ning and Academy are different, this is southern Xinjiang. One of the three most important academies in the world. Since the ages, there are not a few famous students on the list. They are even more talented. Fang Shiyu has studied in Ninghe Academy after the child test. The Fang family is strong in southern Xinjiang, and Fang Shiyu is the next generation heir of the Fang family. Everyone holds it no matter where he goes, even when he is in the academy, but now... "Mother! Shizi, when will they leave?!" Fang Shiyu didn''t have the previous self-confidence and arrogance. Instead, his face was irritated. He saw him impatiently and said, "This is the Fang family. What do they always want to do if they don''t go?" Seeing his son being so gazed, Mrs. Fang was very anxious and asked quickly, "Brother Yu, what happened?" Fang Shiyu moved his lips, and his self-esteem made him unable to tell his mother that these days he has been subjected to various humiliations outside. He is no longer the grandfather of the Fang family who is sought after by thousands of people.Everyone is sighing with luck. Fortunately, the grandfather is here, so he can save the Fang family, and envy his good fortune.There is a filial cousin like the grandfather. To manage Fang''s house, he only needs to enjoy the blessing in his house. This is not just a person saying, almost everyone who saw him said so, how can he bear it? He is the eldest son of Fang''s parents'' room! He is the heir of the Fang family industry! He is the one that should be sought after by everyone! He didn''t say these words in the end, he just said annoyingly: "In short, mother, we have to think of a way, we can''t let a foreigner surrender in our Fang family." Mrs. Fang frowned, "Brother Yu, what good idea do you have?" Fang Shiyu looked gloomy and said: "Although my father passed on to the long room at the beginning, but over the years, Sanbo and aunt did not take money from us. Until now, we can''t just worry about us." "But I have sent a letter to your aunt last time..." Ye Ziye is a arrogant one, even if his father''s orders are ignored, what can they do? Fang Chengyu calmed down and said: "Mother, the aunt is just a female generation, how much insight can we have! This matter, we can''t rely on the aunt alone... The son feels that he can pull the other houses of the Fang family! These industries, son I dont believe those uncles will be unmoved!" Mrs. Fang thought slightly. "Mother, it''s too late for us to fight back now. Shizi said it was good for the father to take care of Fangjia Property, but if he is not selfish, he can take his son together and let his son take over. But You see, whoever takes the son in the eyes of the stewards now, is Shizi the master?!" Speaking of which, Fang Shiyu became more and more angry. Mrs. Fang was hesitant, and none of the Fang family was annoying.They were passed on to the long room, and they got the Fang family''s ten thousand family property, which has long attracted the jealousy of others. Her worried son will eventually lead the wolf to refuse the tiger. . "Mother!" Fang Chengling said again and again, "Shizi dare to face the lord, but my uncles dare not!" This is true! Mrs. Fang finally nodded, "Brother Yu, do as you say." Fang Shiyu glanced at a sharp man, Shizi was just born, he would not understand, they climbed into a long room as a squat, with all the hard work, he wanted to put the wealth of Fang''s family effortlessly Own it, never allow yourself! Fang Shiyu immediately wrote a copy and handed it to his personal little servant, and ordered him to immediately send it to Luoyue City. However, what he did not expect was that Xiao Liu had just left the corner of Fang Mansion, and that letter had already fallen into Xiao Yi''s hands. Xiao Yiman opened the letter casually and read it again. He couldn''t help laughing, and threw it to the dark guard Xiao Leng said: "Put it back on. In addition, Xiao Lin, Fang''s fire is not strong enough. A handful of firewood. This world has no time to consume with them." The two dark guards clenched their fists at the same time and said: "Yes, Shiziye." Then they retreated silently. Xiao Yi''s lips showed a meaningful smile and got up to An Ningju. ... So, the letter written by Fang Shiyu went to Luoyue City steadily. At that time, Xiao Fang was absently holding the embroidered stretcher and embroidered the veil for the King of Zhennan. Suddenly, she felt a pain in her fingertips, and followed the little girl in the room, yelling nervously: "Madam, you stabbed your hand! The slave-servant went to get medicine..." Xiao Fang stared staringly at the drop of blood oozing from his fingertips, only to feel dazzling red, and an ominous hunch in his heart sprang up. "Madam," at this time, Grandma Qi quickly walked into the house, and after the blessing, "Uncle San is here, to see you, Madam!" Qi Ma''s mouth, the uncle of the third uncle, Fang Sanye, Fang Chengxun, is also the father of Fang Shilei. Due to Fang Shilei''s rumored rumours a few days ago, Xiao Fang was dissatisfied with his brother-in-law, but also knew that Sange should not suddenly come to see him for no reason.Xiao Fang pondered for a moment, and instructed: "Please invite the three masters to Dongjijian." "Yes, ma''am." After Qi Ma''s response, he quickly drove away. Grandma Qi went to the second gate in person to lead Fang Chengxun to the east court of the main courtyard, and then sent off a slave-in-law, leaving only Grandma Qi to wait in the house alone. "Sister!" Fang Chengxun stepped forward to salute the little Fang, his face dignified. Xiao Fang didn''t care about the unpleasantness before, and was busy: "The third brother doesn''t need to be more polite. But what happened?" Fang Chengxun pulled out a letter from his arms and handed it to the little Fang: "Sister, I just received a letter from Brother Yu, please take a look..." Upon hearing the letter from Hecheng, and looking at the elder brother''s face at the moment, the ominous premonition in Xiao Fang''s heart was even stronger. Since the king of Zhennan was sent to pick up Xiao Yi and their general Tang was rushed back by Xiao Yi''s humble seed, the king of Zhennan was furious, but I don''t know if he was afraid of being punished again and again. Ignore Xiao Yi again. Xiao Fang was anxious, but there was no way. Now, there is another letter from Heyucheng, I am afraid it will not be good news... Xiao Fang set his mind, opened the letter, and looked at it quickly. At the beginning, he said, "Uncle Three sees the letter as well..." The letter succinctly stated that Fang Chengling had suffered a sudden stroke a few days ago, and he invited many famous doctors in Yucheng. The Fang family''s shop industry was turbulent for this. Finally, those managers asked Xiao Yi to come to preside over the overall situation... After seeing it, Xiao Fang''s hand almost shivered, and there was a voice screaming in his heart: how could this be!? The blood on her face faded in an instant, and she looked worried, and carefully persuaded softly: "Madam, you should take care of yourself!" Xiao Fang took a deep breath, his expression eased a little, and said angrily: "Third Brother, Xiao Yi''s sober kind is intentionally taking advantage of people''s danger. We have planned for so many years before we let the fourth brother sit in that position. Let Xiao Yi win the Fang family''s property! Yu Geer is right, the urgent matter now is to unite with several other houses and take the property back!" "Sister, don''t worry!" Fang Chengxun hurriedly said, "I will go back to Yucheng immediately. It''s just that my sister, Yu Ge''er are also worried. When Xiao Yi is driven away, the other couples will take the opportunity to enter the room, so, sister, you Can you tell me to move the prince to go for a fight?" Xiao Fang thought for a moment, and said: "What the fourth brother said is very much!" Fang Chengxun said: "Then I will bother my sister..." and went to the prince and said! After sending away Fang Chengxun, Xiao Fang changed to a golden cardigan stand collar and a gold butterfly wearing a flower casket, re-dressed again, wiped the newly purchased fat powder, and then whispered a few words to Grandma Qi... Grandma Qi nodded her head and went away. After a cup of tea, the King of Zhennan came to the main courtyard with his grandmother Qi, and the worries that could not be concealed on her face came all the way to the inner room. Xiao Fang was leaning against the window, holding a silk gauze and weeping lowly, her slender shoulders trembling slightly, her eyes tearful, and she looked weak and pathetic. "Ma''am, what''s wrong with you?" Zhennan Wang felt distressed for a while, and took the shoulder of Xiao Fang''s shoulder, soothing softly, "You have to pay attention to your body!" Just now, Zhennan Wang heard Qi Ma''s announcement to Fang Chengxun today I came to see Xiao Fang, and since Fang Chengxun left, Xiao Fang has been crying in the house alone for most of the hour... When the king of Zhennan heard this, he was worried and immediately came. "Wang Ye, concubine... concubine..." Xiao Fang looked at Zhennan Wang charmingly and sadly, with a bit of entangled hesitation flashing in his eyes, and then looked away. "Madam, what the hell is going on?" Zhennan Wang said patiently, "Is there anything else to say to Ben Wang?" Xiao Fang turned his face, and his eyes cried redly: "Your lord, the concubine just received the letter from Yucheng, the concubine''s fourth brother, he..." Seeing Xiao Fang''s crying sorrowful, King Zhennan felt very distressed and got up and asked, "What''s the matter, ma''am, brother four?" Xiao Fang wiped the tears in the corners of his eyes with a veil, and then continued: "Wang Ye, the concubine''s fourth brother, he has a stroke!" "How come?! Brother Uncle, who is only thirty-five years old, how did he get a stroke?" The King of Zhennan blurted out in disbelief and helped Xiao Fang to sit down. "Yeye..." Xiao Fang said, and a group of tears choked from the corner of his eyes, "Yu Geer said in the letter... said that it was Ayi Qi who was sick, and... still wanted..." That Nirvana was so angry that his fourth uncle had a stroke?! Zhennan Wang Meifeng gathered up and said angrily: "What did Rizi do? Do you still want to cover him up?!" Xiao Fang''s face was very sad, and he wiped his eyes with a veil, saying, "Ai, he still wants to take Fang''s property!" After she finished, she suddenly stood up, fell to her knees, pulled the robe of Zhennan King, and cried, "Your lord, you must make the decision for my fourth brother, four sisters-in-law, and the entire Fang family! Its the grandson of Fangs family, but its not Fangs family after all. If this is said, what will people think of you, Lord Wang... Zhenmei Wang Meiyu was deeply locked, and his anger was even stronger. Yeah, Xiao Yi is the son of Zhennan Wangfu. Once he has seized the property of the Fang family, how can outsiders speculate about this Zhennan king? Will outsiders think that Xiao Yi is what he is. Means...Is it greedy for the Yue family''s property? King Zhennan was annoyed, but couldn''t help but think of those mine veins of Fang''s family... Xiao Yi interfered in Fang''s industry without authorization, but it was for the mine veins of Fang''s family? If those mine veins fell into Xiao Yi''s palm, wouldn''t he Not like a fish... Zhennan Wang felt more and more uneasy when he thought about it, thinking that he sent Tang Qinghong to Yucheng last time, but he returned without success.It seems that only he personally went out! After the king of Zhennan settled his mind, he helped the little Fangs up, and then said: "Madam, you go to clean it up first, we will go to Heyu City immediately!" Xiao Fang was so happy, she thought that it would take some effort, but she didn''t expect that it was so easy to say that Zhennan Wang was willing to take her for a trip to Yucheng. Xiao Fang quickly blessed the blessing: "The concubine thanked the lord for the Fang family!" As a result, a black-painted flat-horse carriage and several horses hurried out of the palace of Zhennan after half an hour. 426 Chapter 415-The Lord of the House After a day and night of Mercedes-Benz, the group finally arrived at Heyucheng. The three bedrooms of the Fang family had already sent people to wait at the gate of the city, and personally led the King of Zhennan to the Fang House. Fang''s family split up more than 20 years ago. The 300-year rule of Fang''s family is that the eldest son''s son inherited the family business. The remaining few rooms usually have some field shops and other things. The wealth of the family can only endure. Except for the long house that inherited the family business and lived in the ancestral home of Hecheng, most of the other houses were moved to other places, but they were not far from Yucheng. But even if they moved away, these days, all kinds of news do not know what to do, and they are constantly flowing into their ears. Fang Chengling was struck in bed, and Fang Shiyu couldn''t hold back the stewards, causing panic. Finally, Shiziye took over the Fangjia industry. This made them unable to help. It''s just that, hindering Shi Zi from sitting in the town, they didn''t dare to move despite their heart, and wanted to observe what the other room would do.Until the day before yesterday, I successively received letters from Fang Shiyu, which said that they should let them pretend to be fair, and that the property left by generations of Fangs ancestors should not fall into the hands of foreigners. The Fang family will naturally not give up this step, and they have come to Heyu City all night.This is just before Fangfu has had time to drink some tea. He heard that the King of Zhennan is coming, and he cant help but think about it, think about it, or respect it. Go to meet. Everyone gave a greeting to the couple of King Zhennan one by one, and had a good conversation. A moment later, King Zhennan looked around for a week and frowned and asked, "Where is Shizi now?" Fang Chengxun secretly exchanged a look with Fang Shiyu. Fang Shiyu stood up and clenched his fists and replied: "Back to uncle, cousin Yi is usually on his grandfather''s side. The nephew ordered someone to call his cousin... " Before he finished speaking, he heard a familiar male voice with a little carelessness: "Father, mother, how come you two? But came to visit the grandfather?" There was a trace of embarrassment in the face of King Zhennan. He couldn''t remember how long he hadn''t been to visit Mrs. Fang. Xiao Fang smiled gently and said, "Ai, your mother just heard your cousin say that you are very dedicated to taking care of your grandfather these days. You are so filial, and my mother is very pleased." The King of Zhennan gave Xiao Fang a satisfied look. He only thought that Xiao Fang was still clear-cut. Although Xiao Yi did a lot of wrong things, Xiao Fang still wanted to protect Xiao Yi''s reputation in front of outsiders.But Xiao Yi, the rebellious son, never realizes the kindness of his mother. At this time, a middle-aged middle-aged man sitting next to Fang Chengxun said, "This is Ai! Sure enough, he is a talented person. I haven''t seen you in these years, and the few of us who are uncles have almost never known each other. " "Yeah yeah." The other man nodded in a hurry. Xiao Yi smiled and clenched fists at the two of them: "Uncle Two, Uncle Five." The two are the eldest sons of the second and fourth bedrooms of Fang''s family, and the two are Fang Chengde and Fang Chengzhi. Xiao Yi and the Fang family present at the ceremony saw the ceremony one by one. Although they all came with their own hearts in mind, when they were greeting each other, they were still intimate. After Xiao Yi sat down on the circle chair under King Zhennan, after clearing his throat, King Zhennan asked straight away, "Ai, for your father, I heard that you are now in charge of Fang''s property. Isn''t it?" In the face of so many Fang''s family members, the King of Zhennan was naturally not good at reprimanding Xiao Yiqi''s sickness for taking orders. This issue is of the greatest concern to all the Fang families present, all looking up at Xiao Yi with their ears raised. Xiao Yi nodded: "Back to his father, Uncle Si suddenly fell ill and the dragons were headless. The stewards sincerely asked each other. The son said half of Fang''s family, how can he bear it and ignore it!" "Noncha!" King Zhennan couldn''t help but shoot the case and said angrily, "You are so big, why are you so ignorant! Although you are a good heart, but our surname Xiao, and Fang''s family are two after all, you few Uncle Wei knows that you are a good heart, but what do outsiders think of our Zhennan Wangfu? They only blindly want our Zhennan Wangfus property to be corrupted? On the one hand, the words of King Zhennan rebuked Xiao Yi for making trouble, and on the other hand, he fixed the matter. Xiao Yi had a good intention and did not intend to seek Fang''s property. "The father''s words are bad." Xiao Yi said indifferently, calmly and calmly, "The son''s filial piety to his uncle can be learned from the moon and the moon. How can he look forward and look back because he is afraid of being talked about by others. Is this son of the world reasonable?" Everyone in the Fang family nodded their heads in praise, saying: "Ai''s filial piety, uncles naturally understand." They certainly understood that no matter what Xiao Yi''s true intentions were, he could only assume that he was filial.In front of the King of Zhennan, he questioned that the King of Zhennan wanted to seize the Fang family property. Isn''t this looking for his own way? What''s more, this world''s grandfather is different from the past. Excessive blood is easy to offend. Xiao Yi smiled, looking relieved. "Uncles understand it." Seeing that Xiao Yi had no remorse until now, the King of Zhennan frowned, and subconsciously reprimanded a few sentences, and before he spoke, he was interrupted by Xiao Yi, and Xiao Xiao seemed to laugh. He said with a smile: "I don''t know if my uncles are here today to visit Uncle Si?" After Fang Chengde and Fang Chengzhi exchanged a glance secretly, the former said first: "Naturally to visit your maternal grandfather and uncle." As he said, he sighed and said, "The two of them are now ill in bed. We are very worried. There are so many industries in Fang, and these days are really hard for you." Xiao Yi nodded clearly and said, "That''s true. If it wasn''t for the uncle, why would this son do such a thankless job. Now he was scolded by his father inexplicably." His eyes were on They swept around and looked at everyone''s expressions, and said with a smile, "In fact, the father Wang is also right, the Fang family should still be handed over to the Fang family talents. After all, Shizi is surnamed Xiao." The Fang family was overjoyed, and what they were most worried about was that Xiao Yi deliberately overwhelmed him, so he had to offend him.But now, as long as he doesn''t mean to dominate. Fang Chengxun and Xiao Fang couldn''t help but look at each other, things were a little beyond their expectations. They originally planned to use other houses to force Xiao Yi to surrender the property, and then to hold the property in the hands of the prince.Fang''s family first caused Xiao Yi to be unhappy, and they dared not dare to annoy the prince again.However, before waiting for them to force it, Xiao Yi handed it out honestly? Hasn''t he always not listened to the words of the prince? How suddenly became so peaceful? This is not a good thing for them, it is too easy, those cousins ??are afraid to be unscrupulous! Sure enough, the smiles on Fang Chengde and Fang Chengzhi''s faces were a little more. When they heard that the King of Zhennan was approaching, they realized the attempt of Sanfang, but this time was undoubtedly a good opportunity for them. If they did not dispute, they would not be reconciled. Winning the competition was Wan Wan''s family property, and fighting to lose, there was no loss anyway. Be responsive. Now that Shiziye is so informed and interested, that is the best! In this way, as long as he deals with the prince.Heard that Shizi Ye and Wang Ye have always been at odds and may be able to make good use of it. Thinking about it this way, Fang Chengde Ying Cheng said: "Uncles all know that Ayi is filial, but it is very hard work for you to help the lord to take care of southern Xinjiang. How can you let the trivial affairs of the Fang family hurt you." Xiao Yi said intimately: "I don''t know who uncle thinks anyone can take care of Fang''s family?" "Naturally want a person of high esteem..." Fang Chengde''s voice did not fall, and Fang Chengxun suddenly coughed hard. He is very high-spirited? He wanted to exclude Brother Yu! Fang Chengxun sneered, but unfortunately he was a three-room prince. On this occasion, he had no say, so he gave a look to a diagonally opposite man. The man, Fang Chengyong, the master of Fang Liu, was the sister-in-law of Sanfang. He immediately stood up and gave a salute to the King of Zhennan, and said, "Second brother, the matter of the long room is that the long room is the master. The uncle and eldest brother of Changfang are sick now, but there is Yu Ge''er. Yu Ge''er is the grandson of Chang Fang, and his family is justified!" Fang Chengzhi chuckled and said, "Six brothers, I know that Brother Yu is clever, and he will be able to become a talent in time, but now Fang''s family can''t wait! If Brother Yu can serve the crowd, why should the stewards push that day? Ayi came out as a director!" Fang Chengyong supported me a few words, and then subconsciously looked at Fang Chengxun again. Useless things! Fang Chengxun scolded in his heart, and finally spoke up himself, saying: "Although Brother Yu is young, there are always us uncles and uncles who can help us. It can be a big task! Our Fang family has rules, how can there be another house involved in the long house industry." Fang Chengzhi said unintentionally: "Third Brother, your three bedrooms are brother-in-law''s uncle and uncle, it''s no wonder..." As he said, he smiled meaningfully, "Maybe he wants to''hold the prince to order the princes''" ?" Fang Chengxun was annoyed that he knew that none of his cousins ??were fuel-efficient lamps. I knew that Xiao Yi would send the industry in such a simple way, so I shouldn''t call these people. Fang Chengde chuckled and looked at Xiao Yi, said: "Ai, you have also been in charge of the long room for some days. Do you think Yuge is not suitable to take over?" Xiao Yi smiled, shook his head, and said what he meant: "Of course not." Fang Chengde breathed a sigh of relief, then said: "Ai Yi, do you think..." "Second brother!" Fang Chengxun first broke his words, and then busy to Fang Chengyong''s wink, the latter can only say a little less confidently, "The prince is still here, what can Ayi do?" said, he turned towards King Zhennan did not dare to raise his head, as if reciting in general, "Your lord, you rarely come to Yucheng today, how about saying a fair word for our Fang family?" The King of Zhennan didn''t speak. "My lord..." Xiao Fang pressed the corner of his eyes with his veil and looked at him affectionately. King Zhennan patted her hand and said, "This King thought..." The voice was not over yet. After watching a good show, Xiao Yi stood up and said aloud: "Father, my son thinks that Uncle Liu is a bit inappropriate..." He said this, Fang Chengxun couldn''t help but sink their faces, Fang Chengde and Fang Chengzhi showed a brisk smile, thinking: Gamble is right! As long as Shizi and Wang Ye disagree, today''s things can be done in all likelihood! Xiao Yiman said casually: "Father, you just reprimanded your son and thought about it carefully. I thought deeply. Our surname is Xiao, and the Fang family are two families after all. If you just put your beak on the Fang family, outsiders will think that our town What is the conspiracy of the Nanwang Mansion, wanting to put a puppet in the Fang family, intending to control the property of the Fang family! This is really detrimental to your father Wang''s reputation!" He blocked the Zhennan King with his own words. It can be said. Seeing that the King of Zhennan was not very good-looking, Fang Chengxun quickly said: "Secretary of the World, the so-called:''Those who are in a hurry...''" "Uncle San, the key to''emergency is right'' lies in the word''emergency'', not''empowerment.''" Xiao Yi interrupted Fang Chengxun with a light smile. In order to take care of it, the next successor of the Fang family should also be decided by the head of the Fang family." The current head of the Fang family is naturally Mrs. Fang. Fang Chengxun sneered in his heart, that the old immortal had been lying on the sickbed for more than ten years, and how to decide the next head of the Fang family. The other Fang family members looked at each other, who didn''t know that Mrs. Fang had been struck for more than ten years. Not only was he unable to take care of himself everyday, he almost lost his consciousness.It''s unpleasant to say, now it''s a waste person who is not as good as a fool! At this moment, there was a strange noise of "click and click" outside the main hall, followed by the unbelievable exclamation of the next man: "Old... Old... Grandpa!?" Grandpa Fang?! All the people in the hall looked at it soundly, and I saw a 14-year-old woman with a rose-colored makeup and a scorpion who pushed a heavy wooden wheelchair to come here. Everyone looked at it and couldn''t believe it. The earth eyes widened. They all know the person sitting in the wheelchair-Grandpa Fang! 427 Chapter 416-Human Heart (One More) "Uncle!" Several voices sounded one after another, and their eyes were all focused on the thin old man in a blue robe, and some even couldn''t help rubbing his eyes. Are they dreaming?! The old man was shockingly thin, and the green robe appeared empty on his body, his cheekbones protruded from his face, his eyes were cloudy and yellow, and he was a long-sick person at first sight. But his eyes were not slanted, his mouth was not crooked, and his eyes exuded a wise light, which was obviously not a dementia patient. Nangong Yue pushed Mrs. Fang to stop outside the main hall, followed by two rough-sisters-in-law to lift the wheelchair together with Mrs. Fang across the threshold. All the people in Fang''s family were stunned, unable to respond for a while. Grandpa Fang got a stroke, one got a stroke, was paralyzed in bed, and his mind was unclear for more than ten years. Xiao Yi greeted Grandpa Fang and Nangong Yue and saluted Grandpa Fang in a wheelchair, shouting, "Grandma." His clear voice suddenly awakened the sluggish people in the room. All of a sudden everyone got up subconsciously and saluted the old lady Fang in a mess. The Fang family hasn''t been so confused for a long time. Everyone stared directly at Grandpa Fang, as if he wanted to see if he was a man or a ghost. "For a long time... I haven''t seen... everybody..." Grandpa Fang spoke hard. Although his voice was hoarse and dull, he could indeed hear him talking. "Hello, uncle, how are you?" Fang Chengzhi said openly, how could not believe his eyes. In comparison, Fang Chengxun and Fang Shiyu were so scared that they looked pale, and looked at each other in anxiety. Fang Chengxun''s eyes almost asked with a question: How is the old grandfather Fang?! This is under your eyelids! And Fang Shiyu is almost shocked. These days, because his father Fang has ordered to be seriously ill, he hasnt paid much attention to Grandpa Fang. Anyway, he just got off the eclipse last time. This old immortal cant be better. He even woke up! Then he has heard all the words they said on his bed over the years, but can he still remember? Fang Shiyu''s heart beat faster, almost daring to think... Can''t help being dry, he panicked the tea cup of water. Mrs. Fang said a bit vaguely: "I have raised it...for so many years, it should be...well." Although there are only a few words, there is a meaningful taste, and I heard Fang Chengling, Fang Shiyu and Xiao Fang''s heartbeat missing a beat. But the others didn''t care about Grandpa Fang, their hearts suddenly cooled down with the appearance of Grandpa Fang. Although Mrs. Fang has been ill for more than ten years, he is the head of the Fang family''s righteous name. As long as he is there for a day, no one can cross him. Even with the high weight of the Zhennan throne, it is not easy to engage in Fang''s private affairs without authorization. But for King Zhennan, it doesn''t matter.Anyway, he had no intention of competing for Fang''s property, but he was worried about whether Xiao Yi would damage Wangfu''s reputation. The King of Zhennan stood up and went forward to salute Mrs. Fang. He said respectfully, "I have seen my father-in-law. Today, seeing my father-in-law can recover, my son-in-law is also very pleased." "My lord... more gifts." Grandpa Fang said hardly.Looking at this high-weight son-in-law, he was extremely complicated. He had been in trouble for a long time, and it was only recently that he gradually became sober and remembered a lot. He had no children for the rest of his life, and only had one daughter, Li Er. He was reluctant to marry his daughter into Zhennan Wangfu. However, it''s hard to break. However, Li''er went out to get incense, and accidentally rescued the fallen Shinan Wangshizi, so he fell in love with him at first sight. When the Zhennan Wangfu came to marry, he insisted on marrying. It was only a year or so since he was married, and his daughter left early, leaving only an only child, making him sad. He knew at that time that it was impossible for his son-in-law to be the son of King Zhennan and he would not continue to marry. He was only worried that the poor grandson would live with his stepmother from now on. When he learned that his son-in-law was going to marry the three-bedroom girl, he was relieved.I thought: Anyway, I am also an aunt, so I don''t treat my grandson too harshly. He even inherited the elder brother and sister of the Fang family as heirs. In the past, the clan had repeatedly persuaded him to pass on the heir to inherit the family business, but he ignored it, but eventually passed on an adult son, the purpose is only to allow Xiao Fang to be kind to Xiao Yi. But what did he get in exchange for his kindness and good intentions?! Helplessness arose in Mrs. Fang''s heart. However, there is nothing to say to these wolf-hearted people. The only good thing is that he hasn''t suffered in these ten years of suffering, his Ai... his Ai is a good boy! At this time, Fang''s family finally retreated from the shock, and also recognized this fact. Fang''s rich and rival country''s industry is not theirs! No wonder Shiziye is so indifferent, it turned out that they had long expected them to be flattering. Yeah, there is an old man, and what are they doing! Just accept it as soon as you see it, and have a good relationship with Shiziye. In the future, you can help them with anything. Thinking about it this way, Fang Chengde made a wink to his cousin Fang Chengzhi, and never mentioned the matter of family property again. He looked at Nangong Yue with a charity smile and said, "This one must be the princess of the world, right? I have heard that the princess of the world is gentle. Virtue, this is true at first sight." "That''s right, the concubine of the emperor is the emperor''s emperor''s emperor Shaoguang. The emperor''s vision is naturally excellent." Fang Chengzhi kept busy. Others feared that they would fall behind, and they all boasted about it. This boasted Nan Gongyue, who knew Shu Dali, that boasted respect for filial piety, a blessed face, and then boasted that Xiao Yi was really blessed to be able to marry such a concubine. Xiao Yi smiled with a smile on his face.Although he didn''t like this group of uncles, but this time, they felt that their eyes were good anyway! Under Xiao Yi''s introduction, Nangong Yue saluted the elders of Fang''s family one by one. Fang''s family followed him and greeted Mrs. Fang. Anyway, the property is gone, and staying here increases the sadness. "Several uncles." Xiao Yi smiled and said, "You have come to visit Yucheng and your grandfather and uncle four. You might as well stay in the house for a few more days, and let this son live for a while." Everyone''s face was a bit embarrassing. Of course, they did not come to visit the doctor, but for the property of Fang''s family.But this can''t be said on the mouth! Fang Chengde said with a smile: "Ai said that the uncle would bother!" Fang Chengzhi has always looked forward to Fang Chengde''s Ma Shou, and he has been busy to echo.Several other Fang family lords looked at each other and felt that they were not too utilitarian. Anyway, there was no harm in staying for a few days. Nangong Yue, if nothing had happened, ordered the next man to arrange accommodation for everyone in the Fang family. Xiao Fang couldn''t help but frown slightly, and looked at the four sister-in-laws who were staring at the side. Let''s arrange it! Nangong Yue is a guest herself, isn''t this in the dove''s nest?! "Maternal grandfather," Xiao Yi slowed down and said, leaning over the other''s old man, "I''d better push you back to Anningju?" Grandpa Fang in the wheelchair nodded with difficulty. At this time, Fang Shiyu stood up hurriedly, barely pulling out a smile and said: "Brother Yi, I will accompany you to push your grandfather back to An Ningju." He has anxious, worried, and panic in his eyes... Although he tried to cover up, after all, he was still young and young, and he just wanted to cover up. Xiao Yi sneered in his heart, and only said lightly: "Then trouble your cousin." Fang Shiyu tentatively glanced at Mrs. Fang, and he was relieved to see that he didn''t look different. So, Xiao Yi pushed the wheelchair, and Fang Shiyu was on the sidelines and went to An Ningju together. The King of Zhennan felt that he was a rare visit. He always had to do his filial piety, so he called the absent-minded little Fang together with him. After Yixiang, finally Mrs. Fang settled, Xiao Yi helped him lean on the back of the bed, carefully tucked him in the corner, and said, "Grandfather, close your eyes and rest for a while, your grandson will cook for you Go medicine." With that said, he got up and said to King Zhennan and Xiao Fang: "Father, mother, trouble you to take care of your grandfather." The King of Zhennan nodded, and Xiao Yi retreated. Fang Shiyu saw this and quickly followed, saying, "Brother Yi, let me go with you." Fang Shiyu accelerated his pace and walked side by side with Xiao Yi. When he walked out of An Ning''s residence, he pretended to inadvertently try and say: "Cousin Yi, I don''t know where you came from. The famous doctor healed your grandfather? Why didn''t you tell me and my mother? My mother and I were so worried about the grandfather and father''s illness that we couldn''t sleep at night..." Fang Shiyu and Xiao Yi said these things. First, they wanted to test how much Xiao Yi knew. Second, they wanted to see if they could win this one. Famous doctors ordered treatment for their father. Xiao Yi''s mouth slightly hooked, and suddenly stopped, turned to look at Fang Shiyu, a pair of peach blossom eyes flashing sharp cold awns. As far as Shiyu is concerned, this cousin of Shizi has always been friendly and easy-going since he came to Yucheng. Although he has heard the story of Xiao Yi''s defeat of Nanman before, he has no real sense.This cousin of this world feels not like a soldier who is fighting in the battlefield, but more like a brother who is a cat and a dog.Until now, I looked at the other party''s sharp edge, watching the other party staring at himself as if aiming at the prey. In general, Fang Shiyu felt that he could not move... "Yu Cousin," Xiao Yi said slowly and clearly. "The most important thing for curing the disease is to take the right medicine! As long as you find the antidote to ecstasy, the grandfather''s illness will be cured..." Eroded heart grass?! Fang Shiyu looked at him, as if struck by lightning, he could not move, his mouth opened and closed, but he could not make any sound. Xiao Yi withdrew his gaze, never looked at Fang Shiyu again, and continued to walk forward, leaving only Fang Shiyu staring at Xiao Yi''s long back, staring blankly at his heart. Will you know the ecstasy?! Did he know that his father and mother gave the grandfather the ecstasy?! If he knew, why didn''t he expose them to the Fang family?... The more Fang Shiyu thought, the more chaotic his heart was. This matter was so serious that it was by no means alone.No, he had to go to his mother and aunt Xiao Fang immediately to get an idea! Fang Shiyu hurriedly walked out of An Ningju. He was anxious, and he couldn''t help but speed up the pace, and he walked faster and faster, and finally almost trot up... Suddenly, his feet were soft, and the strength of his body seemed to be suddenly taken away Like, fell forward weakly. what-- He screamed, but found his mouth babbling, and finally fell heavily on the cold bluestone floor. The pain spread all over his body, but he wanted to find it, but found that his body seemed to be not his own and could not move at all. He can neither make a sound nor move! This... is this not the same as the grandfather and father''s symptoms?! Did he also "stroke"?! It is Xiao Yi! Xiao Yi knew about the poisoning of his grandfather by his father and mother. He retaliated on his father first, and now it is his turn? I''m only fifteen years old, and I am so handsome, will I lie on my bed like a living dead for a lifetime?! I can''t take care of myself since then? Thinking of this, Fang Shiyu''s face was as pale as paper, and he only felt that his lower body was hot and his crotch was wet... he, he was incontinent! "Do not--" He screamed and opened his eyes violently, only to find that he was standing beside the sickbed of Grandpa Fang, and his uncle Zhennan looked at him with a puzzled expression. How is this going?! -Digression- No card, no card... The second one is coming soon. 428 Chapter 417-Self-chaos (Second) "Brother Yu, what''s wrong with you?" Fang Shiyu''s voice came from behind Fang Shiyu, with a trace of worry, and a little unpleasant. Fang Shiyu blinked stiffly, and saw Zhennan Wang frowning slightly, with a hint of doubt in his eyes, and Xiao Yi seemed to be looking at himself. Fang Shiyu groaned in his heart, can''t hesitate now? He calmed down and said unintentionally, "Aunt, I''m fine. It''s just that I haven''t slept for a few nights in order to take care of my father these days. I just stood there just now, and I was a little nervous..." He hugged in shame Fist clenched, "but I let my uncle and aunt and cousin and cousin laugh." Xiao Fang smiled lovingly: "Brother Yu, your aunt knows you are filial. Now your grandfather and father are ill at home. You have to study and be sick, but you must take care of your own body. It''s down!" Xiao Fang said vaguely, as if Fang Shiyu was at the same time serving his grandfather and father at the same time, attracting the admiring eyes of King Zhennan. Fang Shiyu was taught to clenched his fist again: "The aunt learned something." Then, he wiped the cold sweat on his forehead with his cuffs. His heart was a little flustered, and his heartbeat suddenly accelerated, always feeling a little uneasy. Should everything just be a dream?! How could Xiao Yi know about ecstasy!? It must be that he is too tired, so he will suddenly fall asleep while standing! He kept comforting himself, and didn''t notice that Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue secretly exchanged an unspoken look, both of which slightly raised the corner of his mouth, and the charm was surprisingly consistent! Xiao Fang sighed with relief and said, "Brother Yu, please go back to rest quickly. Take good care of God!" Fang Shiyu also felt unwell and quickly nodded: "Grandfather, uncle, aunt, cousin Yi, and cousin, please forgive me first." Fang Shiyu retired after saluting. But the King of Zhennan did not leave. He sat in front of Grandpa Fang''s couch and greeted him warmly, with great care and concern. Xiao Yi stood aside, worried that his grandfather would be tired. "...Father-in-law, the son-in-law should actually pay you a guilt." As he said, Zhennan Wang Chang sighed, "I also blame the son-in-law''s helplessness, and Ayi is too sensible. He was sick with his uncle, and it caused a lot of trouble to his father-in-law. Ai!" He looked at Xiao Yi and said sternly, "I''m not going to accompany your grandfather yet." With these few words, Grandpa Fang''s heart suddenly became cold. Grandpa Fang actually does not know how Xiao Yi has lived these years. He has only been awake for two days, and naturally Xiao Yi will not tell him these unpleasant things.He originally thought that Zhennan Wang was Xiao Yi''s biological father anyway, and he always had one or two flesh and blood affection for this lost mother, but what does the words of Zhennan Wang mean? Does he even trust his son halfway?! Such a father, can he still count on his father''s love for Ai? Grandpa Fang looked at Xiao Yi, and he saw that he carelessly listened to the reprimand of Zhennan King, and soon he looked for Nangong Yue, who was nearby.After the two looked at each other and smiled, Xiao Yi spoke, and said lazily: "Father, your uncle is sick. You said that I was angry. My grandfather was sick for so long, could it be that the uncle and cousin Yu were so angry... Is it really interesting? I might ask cousin Yu someday, what do you think?" The King of Zhennan is still not well, but Xiao Fang''s face is pale. He always feels that his words mean something, and quickly said: "Your lord, you are angry... Brother, hey, it was just an accident." "You." The King of Zhennan said helplessly. "Every time he is guarding him, he will not accept your love at all. Why is it so painful?" Xiao Fang glanced at Grandpa Fang, his eyes dropped slightly, and he looked wronged, "Ayi is the elder sister''s biological flesh, and I naturally have to hurt him." In this pretentious manner, Xiao Yi is accustomed to it, but Nangong Yue frowned uncomfortably. For the physical and mental health of Grandpa Fang, she smiled and interrupted Xiao Fangs words, saying: "Father, mother, grandfather should rest Well... my grandfather knew that his father and his mother were filial, but when he came to Japan, he was still the most important. Xiao Fang also felt a bit miserable when he was staying with Mrs. Fang. He was busy and said: "Yes, lord, let Uncle have a good rest." The King of Zhennan finally got up and said, "Father-in-law, the son-in-law will say goodbye first, and he will come to please you tomorrow." Grandpa Fang nodded blankly. King Zhennan walked out of the house with Xiao Fang, and Xiao Fang couldn''t help but looked back at Nangong Yue. When he was in the capital, Xiao Fang heard that Nangong Yue was named the governor because he had cured the emperor.At that time, he thought that Nangong Yue was just luck. Now, it seems that she really has good medicine? Xiaofang Shi thought about it, and he had to find a way to ask the lord to come forward and let Nangong Yue treat his fourth brother. The old lady doesn''t seem to know about the eclipse. He is old and he is still the fourth brother in the future! This child, Yu Ge''er, is too uncomfortable. , I don''t know how my fourth brother and four sisters teach on weekdays ... At this time, Fang Shiyu, who was being chattered about by the little Fang, had returned to his yard. He felt very tired, but when he lay on the couch, the whole person was so energetic again, as if he had eaten too many supplements, so excited that he didn''t feel a little sleepy. He stared blankly at the top of the blue bed tent. He didn''t know how long it had passed, and fell asleep dimly...until suddenly there was a messy footsteps and a quick cry outside the house: "Master! Master, its not good!" Fang Shiyu sat up violently, and saw a Tsing Yi little man running into the room breathlessly, breathlessly shouting: "Master, hurry! Hurry up and escape!" Xiao Du pulled Fang Shiyu''s Hand, just want to drag him out. Fang Shiyu frowned, and said in a deep voice: "What''s going on? What''s the matter?" Xiao Zuo quickly said: "Just now the grandpa suddenly told the prince that it was the grandfather who gave him ecstasy, which made him sick for more than ten years! The grandpa was so angry that he immediately picked up a sword and rushed to the main courtyard. , Its time to kill the old man, the wife wants to stop the grandson, and the grandson is also killed! Master, please run away! The grandfather said, you must be inseparable from this matter. Come on!" What?! Daddy is dead?! Mother is also dead?! Fang Shiyu was stunned in disbelief, buzzing in his ears. "Master!" Xiao Zuo called him again before he recovered. "Auntie, yes! I''m going to find an auntie!" As Fang Shiyu said, he hurried away outside the house, but as soon as he left the house, he saw a young man in a purple robe walking towards him not far away.The young man described him as Li Li, who was long and long. A handsome young man, but at the moment his beautiful facial features were splashed with bright red blood stains, his eyes were like an eagle. The other party walked towards him step by step, holding a bloody sword in his hand, ticking, ticking... that red blood was still slowly flowing down the silver sword... ticking, ticking... This person is not human at all! He is a evil spirit from hell! Thinking of where the blood on the sword came from, Fang Shiyu was panicked, anxious, and afraid. He took a step back, another step, and his voice trembled: "Cousin Yi, it''s none of my business!..." But the other party seemed completely unbelieving, still approaching step by step, the icy voice as if it came from the vast abyss: "Tooth for teeth, eyes for eyes!" Word by word hit Fang Shiyu''s heart like a hammer, making him feel the bitter chill.Suddenly, he couldn''t move, and the whole person collapsed weakly, even the strength of lifting his eyelids was useless... "Do not" Fang Shiyu was still explaining, but he could only watch Xiao Yi''s black short boots walk into his field of vision.He raised his eyelids with his last strength and looked at the cold sword edge incredulously towards himself. Stabbed... "Do not!" This time, Fang Shiyu screamed, and the whole person sat up from the bed, his body sweating, and his eyes were a bit trance, as if he didn''t know where he was. "Master, are you okay?" Xiao Guy trot in anxiously, looking at Fang Shiyu gaspingly, and asked anxiously, "Master, are you a nightmare?" Nightmare? Fang Shiyu''s eyes finally became clearer, and he hurriedly asked Xiao Xiu: "Mo Yan, what about the lord and his wife?" The little boy was stunned and hurriedly replied: "Master, my wife is serving the old man in the courtyard." Fang Shiyu breathed a sigh of relief, his face was much better, and said to himself in his heart: Yes! He is just dreaming! Everything just now is just a dream... Fang Shiyu''s eyes were uncertain, and Xiao Xiao was a little worried. He always felt that the young master was a bit wrong. Hey, it''s been really troublesome in the house recently! On this day, he had lost his soul and lost his soul. He didnt even dare to close his eyes, fearing that there would be some terrible nightmare. He doesn''t know who to tell. He has always been the tall master of the Fang family, how can he let others know that he is so cowardly, and will be restless for a nightmare! Can''t think about it, don''t think about it! Tomorrow Yamingxuan also has a discussion, he must win the championship, he must let the world see his Fang Shiyu''s talent! Fang Shiyu spent the night in a state of anxiety. Before dawn, he hurried out the door, and he looked haggard. After receiving the report from the Dark Guard, Xiao Yi smiled meaningfully. While the cheap uncles of Fang''s family came to Ningju to offer filial piety early in the morning, he proposed to Mrs. Fang to push him out for a walk. Several lords of Fang''s family praised Xiao Yi''s filial piety all the time, and also expressed that they wanted to accompany, so the group left Fang Mansion. Grandpa Fang was just right, and not too tired. They went to a restaurant. I asked for an elegant seat, sitting by the window, just to see Shimi''s bunker at the gate of the city.Everyone in civilian clothes was holding the empty bowls in the line, picking up white flowers and rice. Leave. Everything looks orderly. "Uncle Uncle, Yi Yi is really conscious. She has been in the city with Shimi for several days..." Fang Chengde sitting across from Fang Chengde praised, "Now in the city, everyone praises our Fang family as a kind house What!" "Yeah, Uncle. Ai really did not lose half of our Fang''s blood, not only filial piety, but also virtue, he managed the Fang family''s property in an orderly manner." Fang Chengzhi is also touted with a smile, only hoping to be able to coax Its good to have Grandpa and Grandpa happy. When I saw several other guests around, it was also you who exaggerated that Xiao Yida was born to be a pure, filial, intelligent, talented good boy. He scrambled, and heard that Xiao Yi almost wanted to be stubborn for his childhood. Fame is just a dream. Grandpa Fang in a wheelchair didnt know that these people were pleasing himself, anyway, he picked up good news and said in a still uneasy tone: "Yeah...Ai...half like me!" One sentence attracted everyone''s compliments. Nangong Yue, who was sitting next to Xiao Yi, kept silent from beginning to end, but occasionally glanced at Xiao Yi with a smile, as if to say, were you so good when you were a kid? Xiao Yili straightened his chest, and his unashamed eyes meant that I was such a cute kid since I was a kid! Grandpa Fang exchanged the eyebrows of his grandson and his granddaughter''s wife in their eyes, secretly happy for the children. Although he had only been awake for a few days, he also understood the love between the two.This grandson is really different from his father, but it is a specialty. The grandson''s wife is also a blessing, unlike Lier... Thinking of this, Grandpa Fang''s face unconsciously showed a trace of sorrow. Nangong Yue was keenly aware of what she said softly and asked, "Grandma, are you tired?" Grandpa Fang''s body is too empty. In fact, he should have stayed in Fangfu for a good rest, but the grandfather insisted that he must I personally saw the scenes of the few rebellious guys getting retribution! Therefore, they must come out. Xiao Yi looked nervously at Grandpa Fang. For Xiao Yi, apart from Nangong Yue, only Grandpa Fang was his last relative. Grandpa Fang smiled casually and said, "Ai, let''s...go again...walk elsewhere." It should be almost time. Xiao Yi understood the meaning of Grandpa Fang and said: "Maternal grandfather, I remember a teahouse called Ya Mingxuan nearby held a debate..." Fang Chengzhi thought of something, and said with a smile: "I know this tea house, today it seems that Yu Geer also participated in this debate? It is better for us to give Yu Geer support in the past, how do you think?" The debate is generally held by students or literati and scholars, encouraging students to express their own opinions and show their real insights.Many young students were shocked in the debate, won the favor of other literati students, and even won the appreciation of the nobles. It would have been an elegant thing to go to the teahouse to hear the debate. What''s more, at this moment, King Shizi of Zhennan revealed this intention. Naturally, no one objected, so the party rushed to Yamingxuan... 429 Chapter 418-Self-Exposure (One More) In the Ya Ming Xuan outside a street, the lobby on the first floor is already full. The students wearing kerchiefs and scholar robes sat around a square table. Most of the students who had heard of the news without invitations could only stand beside them or sit in the corridor on the second floor. . Today, in addition to the elegant seats on the second and third floors, the first floor is occupied by these students who hold debates. The fat shopkeeper happily instructed Xiao Er to greet these students.In fact, this kind of debate will not make any money for the shopkeeper, but it is of great benefit to the reputation of the teahouse! Although Yamingxuan is overcrowded, it is not noisy at all, quiet and elegant. In the center of the lobby on the first floor, a high platform was set up, and a beautiful and well-dressed young man in Jinyi was talking on the stage: "...Meng Zi said:''There is no other way of learning, so please rest assured!'' heart" The students were all attentive, looking in the same direction and listening quietly. Among the group of dedicated students, there is one person who appears to be anxious. It is Fang Shiyu. Fang Shiyu arrived as early as half an hour ago, sitting in a trance on the pear blossom chair below. After the student on the stage had finished the debate, it was his turn to take the stage, but his spirit could not be concentrated... Last night, he had not slept all night. Since the nightmare, he was so excited that he couldn''t sleep anymore. He rubbed his eyebrows, and his heart was very irritable: how could this be the case, how could the old guy wake up suddenly... "Brother Fang, it''s your turn next time? You look a little tired, but did you rest last night?" A student with a Chinese face sitting beside him looked at him worriedly and sighed in his heart: Fang Shiyu has always been a person Calmly, talking and laughing, presumably because the old Fang fell ill recently, so that Fang Shiyu is under too much pressure? "Thanks to Brother Yu for caring, I''m fine." Fang Shiyu responded absently. "Master," said Mo Yan, a little fellow on the side, smiling, "The old lady will be happy to know that you work so hard." It turned out that I read the book for a whole night! The student of the surname nodded clearly, and then said: "Brother Fang is really diligent, and he will be able to list the title in the future." "Brother Yu praised it." Fang Shiyu thought Mo Yan was quite able to speak, so he followed, "Grandfather only got sick in recent days, and I don''t want to disappoint his old man." "Brother Fang is really filial." "Overwhelming and overwhelming. For filial piety, be filial first." "Then wish Brother Fang the top spot today." A confident smile appeared on Fang Shiyu''s face. Yeah! With his talents, he will surely be able to win the top spot and attract attention, and he will definitely be named on the list in the future. He wants everyone to know that he is the heir to Fang''s name Fang Shun. But... Fang Shiyu couldn''t help but think that if the thing they had done came to light, let alone the merit, I''m just afraid that his life would be over. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but shudder. Mo Yan put the tea in his hand at this time and said, "Master, it''s your turn, drink tea and nourish the throat." Fang Shiyu was really uncomfortable with a dry throat. He took the tea cup subconsciously and sipped it out. He comforted himself and said: They will not know! They will not know... In the crowd behind, Xiao Leng, who was gray and straight, watched all this without expression, and left Ya Mingxuan silently. No one noticed when there was one more person here... After half a cup of tea, the son of Jinyi on the stage finally finished speaking. After thanking all the students with his fists, he stepped down. Next, Fang Shiyu finally got his turn. Fang Shiyu adjusted his entire robe, stood up, walked to the stage, and said confidently: "All Xiongtai, Fang Mou thought that Liu Liu just said something wrong, "University" has a saying "Gezhizhizhi", so Fang Someone who thinks he wants to sincerely give his knowledge first; the knowledge is in the case. "Shut up!" Huo Di, the son of Jinyi who stood just now, scolded coldly at Fang Shiyu''s nose, "Fang Shiyu, what qualifications do you have to talk about it here, you are not only evicted from the clan, but also dismissed from merit. What is the right to participate in this debate!" "What are you talking about..." Fang Shiyu countered intuitively, but he saw that all the students were staring at himself coldly, and said in a hurry: "Brother Liu said, how can people who have been disregarded be qualified to debate with us!" "It''s just to lower our style! Don''t drive him away yet!" "Get rid of him!" "..." Fang Shiyu was rushed out of the teahouse by the coaxing students. He was so angry that he smoked over his head and shouted at the students in the teahouse: "You all wait for me!" He is the master of Fangfu, they dare to treat him like this! It must be a good lesson! Fang Shiyu vigorously drove the horse back to Fang Mansion, but he did not expect that the porter stopped him from entering. "This is my home, why can''t I go in!" Fang Shiyu tried to open the doorman and wanted to enter the house. The porter frowned, pushed rudely, and pushed Fang Shiyu to the ground, and then looked down Fang Shiyu high above the ground, shouting angrily: "My young master! You have been evicted from the clan, what else do you want to pretend Young Master Fang!" He also said that he was expelled from the family... Fang Shiyu was so angry that his forehead was stretched out, and he wanted to refute. A familiar and strange scene suddenly flashed in front of his eyes: The grandfather was awake, his father "stroke", followed his father, The mother''s poisoning of his grandfather was exposed, and then Xiao Yi, the king of Zhennan, killed his parents, removed him from his family, changed his name, and drove out of the Fang family... He has nothing! No! Impossible! Fang Shiyu shook his head with a shocked face, all this is false, right? He was originally Fangfu''s Fangfu Fangfu''s young master, and everyone should bow down when he saw him! But now, he is homeless and becomes a falling water dog for everyone! How did that happen?! Fang Shiyu''s eyes were at a loss, at a loss. The concierge looked at Fang Shiyu motionlessly and said coldly: "Why don''t you roll? If you don''t roll again, be careful that I have called all the family members in the house!" He waved his fists fiercely, as a threat. "Dog''s eyes look low!" Fang Shiyu recovered, scolded fiercely, climbed up from the ground, and then walked away. Once the porter was as attentive as he was to be attentive to himself, but in just a few days, his world suddenly subverted! Fang Shiyu walked hauntedly on the street, the crowd around came and went, but he did not know where to go. "Fang Xiong! Isn''t this Fang Xiong?" A somewhat familiar voice suddenly stopped him from behind. He stopped and looked around, and saw a student in blue robe in front of a teahouse not far away. Watch him. He remembers this man, this is his classmate in the college. Fang Shiyu was hesitant to go forward and say hello to the other party, but he saw another student in white robe walked out of the teahouse, stopped the blue robe student, and then pointed at himself to the other party without hesitation. "Brother Yan, you have been out for study in the past two months, and you just came back, don''t you know? Fang Shiyu, he has been removed from the clan, and even his name has been changed!" "No? In addition to the clan, you also changed your name?" The student surnamed Yan yelled in disbelief. Only virtue is at a loss, as a criminal, and so on, will it be dismissed! Thinking, the student with the surname Yan looked a little more contemptuous in the eyes of Fang Shiyu, and the student who walked with him talked to him about the broken things of the Fang family, poisoning the heir... self-sufficiency... and mourning Huang Quan... Expelled from the tribe...removed the name... Every word and every word reminds Fang Shiyu of what happened recently, making him feel the pain again.His parents left him, leaving him alone in the bitter sea. Obviously none of this matter to him! Why do these people look at him like that, they don''t do those things! When his parents poisoned his grandfather, he was under three years old, what did he know... Fang Shiyu covered his ears excitedly, feeling the anger in his heart was like a tsunami. The waves were higher than the waves, and the waves were gushing out of his chest. He can''t stand it anymore! "It''s none of my business!" Fang Shiyu screamed, "It''s the poison my father and mother gave my grandfather, it''s none of my business!" Why should he get rid of his race! Why should he be famous! When the repressed words were spoken for a long time, he felt a lot lighter, but next time he heard a familiar and frightened voice: "Master, you...you..." Mo Yan is Mo Yan, Mo Yan is still beside him, and he is indeed a loyal servant! Fang Shiyu looked at it, but suddenly found that the world had changed again. He was still on the street the other day. He didn''t know when he returned to Yamingxuan, Mo Yan looked at him with a pale face. At this moment, Fang Shiyu couldn''t move anymore. What had just happened, he was almost unclear as to which was a dream and what was a reality... No matter which one is true, it is no longer important now. The point is, it''s all over now! He even said it! The students around him whispered to each other, and their sword-like eyes shot at him from all directions. Their eyes were more contemptuous, disdainful, and disdainful than his dreams... "I have long heard that Fang Cheng has made this person rich and unkind, and he is domineering. He did not expect to dare to murder his father!" "Fang Shiyu knows what his father did, but has concealed it for many years, and his character is also negotiable!" "It''s really not doing bad things in my life, I''m not afraid of ghosts knocking on the door in the middle of the night! I think Fang Shiyu is a ghost in his heart, and he can''t stand the condemnation of his conscience... "I think it''s the reincarnation of Heavenly Dao! Thanks to me, I still respect him for his good knowledge. It''s really white eyes!" "..." The discussion around him became more and more intense and angry, and Fang Shiyu was even more confused. "no, I do not" Fang Shiyu wanted to explain, but didn''t know what to explain. At this moment, a familiar male voice sounded behind him: "Yu brother, your father and mother poisoned the uncle! I said, Uncle''s body was always in good health. How could he suddenly suffer a stroke!" The voice was not only full of anger, but more of gloating. Fang Shiyu turned around stiffly and looked around.He saw the door of Ya Mingxuan. I don''t know when, a few familiar figures were looking at him coldly. There were Grandpa Fang, Xiao Yi, and Nangong Yue in a wheelchair. , Fang Chengde, Fang Chengzhi... "Grandpa... Grandpa!" Fang Shiyu blurted out in stammer. In an instant, my heart has fallen to the bottomless abyss. Now, no matter how he explained it or tried to stop these people''s mouths, it was too late! He was soft under his feet and fell to his knees softly. Upon hearing Fang Shiyu calling Grandpa Fang his grandfather, the students present understood it all at once.It turned out that the thin old man in the wheelchair was the old grandfather Fang Shiyu''s family.Seeing how old Fang was skinny, the students sighed on the one hand, and filled with indignation on the other. Since ancient times, filial piety has been the most important good deed and virtue. Even a reckless man who does not know a big character knows "filial piety", let alone a scholar! It is wrong to be filial without knowing it, but it is even more a "sin", as written in "The Filial Piety. Five Penalties": "Five punishments belong to three thousand, and sin is no greater than unfilial filial piety." Children are not filial, parents can sue officials, and the government can be sentenced! Xiao Yi blinked with Nangong Yue secretly. Nangong Yue smiled. Since rebirth, this "Night of Three Nights", which has been used only once on Su Qingping, has far better effects than before. 430 Chapter 419-Extermination As the saying goes, "every day thinks, some dreams at night". "Night of Three Nights" can evoke a person''s heart demon and make him have nightmares. Fang Shiyu first served "Dirty Night" when Fang Shiyu first appeared in front of Fang''s family. For Fang Shiyu, the sudden recovery of Fang Shiyu''s grandfather broke his heart defense, "Dirty Night" The medicinal effects are exerted extremely quickly. Since he has ghosts in his heart, the "ghosts" will continue to enlarge in the "Night of the Night", and then enlarge them, so that he will have the worst nightmare. Time and time again and again, making his mind trance until a certain moment of stimulation becomes the last straw that crushes his heart! This time the debate was an opportunity, first to increase the dose, and then let his confidant guide in the ear, everything happened naturally. Xiao Yi stepped forward and said coldly, "Your cousin Yu, I have always believed in you so much, I respect the uncle of the four uncles, and have been doing filial piety at my grandfather''s bed for more than ten years! I did not expect you and uncle It was such a wolf-hearted man! My grandfather trusted you so much so that the big industry of the Fang family was left to you to take care of..." After sighing, he continued, "I have heard a lot of rumors when I came to Heyucheng, saying that Fang''s family is rich now, saying that Uncle Si pressed the miners, said Uncle Si was arrogant, and covered the sky with one hand, but I believed in all four. What the uncle said, I thought someone was deliberately destroying Fang''s reputation! But you can do even things that are not as good as murdering relatives, and trying to come to other evil deeds is not wronging you!" Xiao Yiyi screamed indignantly.Actually, according to his temperament, he didn''t even bother to say so much to Fang Shiyu, but now the reputation of Fang''s family has been destroyed by this party''s order couple, which is far from what he can do to recover a few days ago! Xiao Yi needs an occasion like this to help Fang Jia clean his stigma. With the word-of-mouth and verbal criticism of these literati scholars, and then pushing it moderately by myself, I believe that not only will he and Yucheng soon, the entire southern Xinjiang will know the secret things of Fangfu! The students in Yamingxuan talked with each other in threes and threes following Xiao Yi''s voice. From Xiao Yi calling Grandpa Fang the grandfather and Fang Shiyu the cousin, someone soon guessed Xiao Yi''s identity vaguely, so the commotion in Ya Mingxuan became more intense. It turned out that the young man like the breeze and the moon was actually the legendary king of Zhennan Xiao Yi! Recently, it has been rumored in Yucheng that the current Fang family''s industry is managed by Xiao Shizi, but these rumors are often rumored to be in the market, and unless Wang Shizi in the Tangtang town wants to seize the Fang family industry, why should he go over it? ? At this moment, when I think about it carefully, the students are full of emotions. I am afraid that the master of the world is deep in his intentions.I don''t want the reputation of the Fang family to be destroyed for hundreds of years.I hope to personally rectify the home! Recalling that Shi Ziye led the army to retreat Nan Manzi, save the people of Southern Xinjiang between fire and water, so that they will not fall into the hands of Nan Manzi, the students are all boiling blood, thinking that Shi Ziye is really martial arts and wise. Divine, profound and righteous, and extremely pure and filial! Huo Di, the son of Jinyi who had spoken before Fang Shiyu, stood up, respectfully addressed Xiao Yi, and asked, "I don''t know if this son is a prince?" The bamboo behind Xiao Yi immediately stepped forward and replied aloud: "It''s Shiziye! Who is the son?" The son of Jinyi hurriedly replied: "Student Yan Weilang, father is Yan Ziwen." Xiao Yi''s expression eased a little, and said slightly: "It turned out to be the son of Yan Xuezheng." Seeing Xiao Yi said his father''s identity, Yan Weilang also felt that he was with Rong Yan, and said: "Shi Ziye, what we have today can be proved by the students who are present!" said, he looked contemptuously. Fang Shiyu glanced and said: He must hurry to send a letter to his father.It is like Fang Shiyu, how can he be worthy of fame! It is a shame for these students to be in the same class with these people! When Yan Weilang spoke, the other students around him responded one after another, and stood up one by one, saying that even if they went to the public hall, they would be willing to testify for Mrs. Fang. Fang Shiyu became paralyzed. At this moment, all the scenes in his nightmare became reality. Yan Weilang was the son of school and politics. As soon as he opened his mouth, his merits would not be guaranteed. There were so many students on the scene. Proof, can it be said that then you and your parents will be... Fang Shiyu no longer dared to think about it, his mind was blank, as if he could escape reality. Xiao Yi gave Fang Shiyu a cold look and said to the students: "Thank you all!" Xiao Yi made a gesture, and immediately two guards clamped Fang Shiyu''s armpits from left to right, and easily lifted the almost paralyzed him away.Only the students left in this room looked at each other, and then the whole Yamingxuan was full of noise, and the students whispered and talked. Suddenly, a scholar in a green robe stood up and said, "Brother Yan, today''s debate..." Fang Shiyu''s next one should be his turn. But no one cared about his voice at all, and the other son also stood up, raised his voice to all the students and said: "Although Fang Shiyu''s knowledge is good, but his character is low, it is really unbearable. I''m not as good as we are now Go to the academy to find the mountain leader Chen Qing, you must expel Fang Shiyu from school!" His proposal immediately attracted the support of many students, and they all stood up one by one to respond, and Yan Weilang said: "I immediately went back to the house to give my father a handwriting..." The students swarmed away, and the shopkeeper and the second son were so excited that they quickly went to the next door and said to go. At this time, Fang Chengling''s father and son are really a big event! Heaven reincarnation, retribution is not good! There are too many people who have heard about Yamingxuan with their own eyes. Ten pass, ten pass, ten pass... There is no need for Xiao Yi to promote anything. The matter has almost spread throughout the city in just one hour. Everyone is talking about the matter, reprimanding the party for committing the father and sons shameless behavior, saying that the murder of the father must be severely punished. Don''t help! Imagine if Fang Chengling''s murder of the heir was gently let go, who would dare to pass the stepchild in the future? It is precisely that the big families are afraid of no incense, and they need a stepchild! So, on the same day, Fangfu received many posts handed to Mrs. Fang, friends and relatives, and some people who never knew each other. They all expressed their indignation and the comfort of the other''s old man. An Ning was in the middle of an unprecedented excitement, and the old masters of Fang''s family also gathered in the hall, comforting Old Master Fang. As for the sinner Fang Shiyu, he was naturally not here. As soon as he returned to his house, he was taken to the kneeling ancestral hall by the guards. "Hey!" Grandpa Fang in the wheelchair sighed with a sorrowful face, he was intermittent and strenuous, "Thinking back then, for Fang''s family... I just... inherited the heirs, and concentrated on teaching, to teach Fang''s industry A little bit in his hands, but I dont want toit wasto raise an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf! It fell to me... I had been in bed for more than ten years, these years have been... its better to die..." Speaking of this, he gasped for a while before he said heartily again, "...I am so bad for such a heir! Or... according to family rules..." For the first time since Grandpa Fang was awake, he said so long, almost exhausting all his strength. The murder of relatives is a crime that cannot be taken for granted. In fact, Fang Chengde and Fang Chengzhi didn''t need to talk about it. Fang Chengde and Fang Chengzhi had already expected that no one raised any objections. Fang''s family has flourished for three hundred years. First, the children and grandchildren have a good time. Second, because the clan abide by the clan rules and follow the rules, they have established their footholds and rooted in the three hundred years of wind and rain in southern Xinjiang. Fang Chengde looked around his cousins ??in a circle, and immediately agreed loudly: "The uncle said that the fourth brother murdered the heir, and Yu Geer did not know what to do. What he did was really chilling, and it was also my family. Shame! Our Fang family can''t tolerate such infidelity, injustice and filial piety!" Others are busy busy echoing: "Yes, such unscrupulous and shameless people should be exterminated!" "Can''t tarnish our Fang''s reputation!" "..." Several Master Fang said more and more with emotion, sighing what he knew and knowing nothing, indicating that Fang Chengxun looked so filial on weekdays, but it was such a wolf ambition! "Uncle," Fang Chengde said cautiously to Mrs. Fang, "then we ordered the old patriarch and the elders to invite them to open the ancestral hall at another date!" Fang''s current patriarch is Mrs. Fang. Old cousin Fang Si. Grandpa Fang nodded sadly. At this time, the Zhennan Wangs, Mrs. Fang Sifang and Fang Chengxun heard the news. This incident is so big, Fang Chengxun naturally already knows the ins and outs, he really blamed Fang Shiyu for his death, he really didn''t expect Fang Shiyu to look at such a steady look on weekdays, but it would happen to such a matter of personal life. Such a big flaw. Fang Chengxun secretly blamed Fang Chengxun and his wife, how can I tell Fang Shiyu that such an important thing is to give Fang Shiyu an old grass! Now it is better! More than ten years of planning has been ruined on Yu Geer! Xiao Fang''s idea is similar, but now is not the time to blame each other, still have to find a way to keep Fang Chengling a talented person.Once removed from the clan, the future of their family is completely ruined! No, it is their three rooms that are ruined... After the people in the room met each other, Fang Chengxun quickly smiled and said: "Uncle, second brother, seventh brother, eighth brother... and Ai, this is a misunderstanding! Yu Geer recently read into the magic barrier..." Fang Chengde was simply too lazy to listen to Fang Chengxun''s bullshit and interrupted him coldly: "Third brother, even if our ears are deaf and blind, but today so many people see, do you think that the hundreds of people are deaf and blind? "Fang Chengde deliberately exaggerated the number of people, and sneered contemptuously, "The son and the father have damaged Fang''s centuries-old reputation, can you afford it?" With that said, he looked at Fang Chengxun sideways meaningfully, and his eyes seemed to imply that since Fang Chengxun was the brother of Fang Chengling''s father and mother, I''m afraid he was also involved in it and could not get rid of the relationship! Fang Chengxun looked green for a while, and for a while, if he helped Fang Cheng to make his father and his son speak again, I''m afraid it would be suspicious... At this time, only-- Fang Chengxun quickly gave Xiao Fangshi a help-seeking look, and a small flash of annoyance flashed in Xiao Fang''s eyes, secretly writing down the account. She blinked, and her beautiful eyes were already covered with a hazy layer of tears, and she wept to the king of Zhennan: "Your grandfather, the fourth brother is sick in bed, and Yuge is still young, only 15 years old. The merits of the talent..." The King of Zhennan was softly cried by Xiao Fang''s heart, thinking carefully, also, Fang Chengling is now a stroke, just like a living dead person, even if he did something wrong, it is considered a retribution.And Brother Yu, this matter has nothing to do with him. He must be caught between his grandfather and his biological father. It must be difficult to do. Only when he is young, he seems to have lost his mind...it is a bit pitiful. The King of Zhennan sighed and looked at the old lady Fang to persuade: "Father-in-law, who has no trouble, why not give them a chance to change?" Mrs. Fang, who has experienced the pain for more than ten years, has long looked away and will not be angry because of the performance of King Zhennan. When Mrs. Fang Si saw it, she fell down on her knees and pushed the responsibility to Fang Chengling: "Father, everything is a master''s confusion! Now... now the master has..." She looked yellow at the moment and her lips were pale, The curly hair is messy, where is it like the once graceful lady! Xiao Yi laughed, and said lightly: "As long as the crime of killing the father can be corrected..." This sentence sounded like a disapproving emotion, but by Xiao Yi, there was a hint of provocation in the ears of the King of Zhennan.He couldn''t help but change his face slightly, and there was a trace of fear in his heart: What does this son want to do? ! He glared dryly outside, but more regretted his quick mouth.For a time, I just felt that the old eyes of Fang Chengde and Fang Chengde all dared to look at him like needles. Zhennan Wang''s face was hot, and he shouted angrily at the little Fang: "Ma''am, you are really a woman''s opinion, too soft-hearted. Father''s death is a great sin, and sin is unforgivable!" After he finished speaking, he ignored the people in the room and strode away. 431 Chapter 420-Revenge (One More) "Yes!" Xiao Fang''s pretty face is white, on the one hand, because the fourth brother Fang Cheng makes the prospect of the family worry, on the other hand, it is the merciless face of the King of Zhennan...but she has lost her life and can never lose the favor of the King of Zhennan. Too.Otherwise, she would have a hard time standing in the palace of Zhennan. Could it be impossible for her to live under the hand of Wei Weifei? "Yes!" Xiao Fang lifted up the skirt slightly and chased her up, her girl''s eyes followed her nervously, screaming, "Lady, be careful! Go slowly!" Xiao Fang''s no longer able to take care of it, speeding up to chase the King of Zhennan, "Yeye!" She took the hand of King Zhennan from the rear and tried to coax the King of Zhennan back, "You listen to the concubine. ..." The King of Zhennan lost his face today. He has always had a good face and he doesn''t want to hear Xiao Fang''s voice anymore. "Enough!" The king of Zhennan threw his sleeves impatiently, but didn''t want to just swing it on Xiao Fang''s chest. Xiao Fang stumbled backwards... "Madam!" Ming eyes screamed hysterically and flung over, trying to hold the little Fang, but it was still a step late, or half a palm''s distance.She watched Xiao Fang''s ass fall to the ground, her eyes slightly squinting. At the next moment, I heard Xiao Fang''s stomach cover, and screamed painfully: "My stomach! It hurts, my stomach!" "Ma''am, how are you?" Bright eyes squatted down to check on Xiao Fang''s condition, and saw that Xiao Fang''s skirt was stained with a little red plum.She froze the whole person, and then made a more stern cry, "Call the doctor! Madam sees red!" The King of Zhennan froze for a moment, then shouted at the maid of the Fang Mansion: "I''m not going to call Wen Po yet, and I will call all the famous doctors in the city to this King!" "Yes... Lord!" The girls went in a panic. Fang Chengxun in the rear room is as pale as a face, and his heart is annoyed: This time, for the sake of the four younger brothers, they really lost their wives and collapsed soldiers! The sister''s belly may be a son, if he can be born, the king of Zhennan will be happy. In this way, the status of the younger sister will be more stable.There are two sons who can rely on the mountain, and they can still have a fight with the world. He secretly prayed that the child must be kept! Several other masters in the house looked at each other. Just now, the king of Zhennan pushed it, and everyone looked at it.According to the truth, their mother-in-law of Xiao Fang should go forward for Xiao Fang. Support, but the other party is the king of Zhennan! Whoever ate the ambitious leopard dared to count down the king of Zhennan! What''s more, the king of Zhennan was not intentional. If it is a miscarriage, the saddest person may be the King of Zhennan except Xiao Fang, who would be so stupid to touch the mold of King Zhennan at this time, and all of them are deaf and dumb. For a time, I only heard Xiao Fang''s painful cry and groaning from time to time in the courtyard. The entire Anning settlement was a mess of porridge.Someone took the Xiao Fang away, some went to ask Wen Po, some went to order the kitchen to burn Hot water, someone hurried to find Dr. He, who was enshrined in the house... After the hustle and bustle of An Ningju calmed down, it was already a scent of incense. After the frustration of today, the weak old lady Fang was exhausted. Xiao Yi accompanied him back to the inner room and soon fell asleep. After leaving bamboo to take care of Mrs. Fang, Xiao Yi went to the small courtyard where he and Nangong Yue lived temporarily. "Ai..." Nangong Yue was in the yard. When he saw him, he greeted him with a somewhat complicated face. Only then did the Fangs discuss the matter, and her granddaughter-in-law was also inconvenient to participate, so she avoided it for a while, but it didn''t take long to know In Anning Curie, such a big thing happened. In fact, as early as the day of returning to Luoyuecheng to respect the tea, Nangong Yue noticed that the little Fang may be pregnant, but since the other party did not mention it, Nangong Yue was too lazy to verify.For her, whether Xiao Fang is pregnant is simply an insignificant thing, but she never thought that it would develop to this point... Now, whether the child can keep it depends on the will of God. Xiao Yi rubbed Nangong Yue''s hair and wanted to say something, but heard a mess of footsteps coming from outside, accompanied by a breathless female voice: "Shi Zi Fei... Shi Zi Fei..." Here came two maids, one of them was Xiao Fangs big maid with bright eyes. They were about to break into the yard and were stopped by Bai Hui. Upon seeing the bright eyes, Nangong Yue''s heart was already faint to her intention. Nangong Yue gave Baihui a wink and put the two in "I''ve seen Shizi Ye, Princess Shizi." Bright eyes took a deep breath and hurriedly bowed the knees to the two masters, before saying anxiously, "Yao Shizi, my wife sees red, and now the blood collapses..." Xiao Yi frowned, and guessed the meaning of bright eyes coming here to find Nangong Yue, coldly said: "So what are you doing here? Don''t hurry and ask the doctor!" Ming Zi knew early that this trip would not be so smooth, and hurriedly said: "The reincarnated prince, prince prince, and his wife are bleeding. The stable woman is helpless, Dr. He in the house is not good at gynecology, and the lord sent someone to the famous doctor outside the house. It hasn''t come yet, so the prince ordered the slave-servant to ask Princess Shizi to treat his wife!" Bright eyes lifted the prince out of the way and pressed Nangong Yue, thinking that Nangong Yue would still sue, but did not want Nangong Yue to say bluntly: "I will order the majesty to go to get the medicine box and go with you." While she was talking, Bai Hui hurried to get the medicine box. Ming Ming was a little stunned, but then happily secretly said: Sure enough, even if the princess did not deal with his wife, he would not dare to disobey the order of the prince. Xiao Yi wanted to say something, but Nangong Yue stopped him with a wink, and winked at him with a smile. As Ming Eye said just now, it was King Zhennan who asked him to diagnose and treat Xiao Fang in the past. It wasn''t Xiao Fang''s suggestion...Looking at Xiao Fang''s fetus is so tightly concealed, it is clearly to protect himself and Xiao Yi. With Xiao Fang''s suspicious temper, dare to let yourself heal her? If you don''t go, you will only let yourself and Xiao Yi bear the name of filial piety, and when you go, you will have the first chance, and no one can say anything.The final result is the same anyway, why not do it? Xiao Yi immediately understood and smiled and said, "Ayue, I''ll go with you." Then, he also blinked at Nangongyue.Yes, his stinky girl is the most "filial", so naturally he has to obey his father''s orders! At this time, Bai Hui took the medicine box, and Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue went to the Jingshui Pavilion where the King of Zhennan and Xiao Fang lived temporarily along with Ming Ming. Zhennan Wang Zheng was walking anxiously in the courtyard. When he saw that Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi were coming, he kept busy and ordered, "Nangong, hurry in and show your mother!" Nangong Yue responded respectfully, and entered the house with Bai Hui, and Xiao Yi naturally stayed in the yard, and bored his eyes with the Zhennan king. "Ai..." King Zhennan cleared his throat awkwardly, and wanted to boast that Xiao Yi finally had a little conscience, remembering the nurturing grace of Xiao Fang, and came to see her, but before the words were heard, Xiao Fang heard from the house Hysterical cry: "Let her go! Don''t let her go yet! Can''t you see it? She is here to hurt me!..." Xiao Fang''s anger was louder than shouting, and sharper than shouting, as if he had seen a ghost. The king of Zhennan frowned tightly, and his face became more and more ugly with the reprimand of Xiao Fang. He lowered his face and invited Nangong to come over, but the little Fang was so unsympathetic.She thinks too much. Nangong, as a daughter-in-law, is so bold that she dares to hurt Xiaofang''s mother-in-law?! At this moment, I only heard the anxious voice of the little girl from outside the hospital: "Dr. Zhuo, please go here!" Soon, I saw a white-haired old doctor hurried into the hospital with a Tsing Yi girl. The old doctor has never seen a noble person like King Zhennan in his life, and he is eager to make a salute: "See... Have seen the prince!" The King of Zhennan was impatient and talked to him, and motioned to the maid to bring the old doctor into the house to see Xiao Fang. There was a stable wife in the inner room, and the doctor didn''t go through a diagnosis and opened a prescription. So, the old doctor entered and Nangong Yue and Bai Hui came out. Nangong Yue walked slowly to the King of Zhennan and blessed her body: "Father King, daughter-in-law did her best, but mother, mother...she..." said, she bit her lower lip in embarrassment. I have tried my best. The King of Zhennan waved his hand and said in a deep voice: "This is not to blame you, nor do you have to worry about it." He thought to himself: Although this daughter-in-law is sometimes rebellious like Xiao Yi, she is still very sensible in matters of right and wrong, not too bad. Nangong Yue also blessed him respectfully, then stood next to Xiao Yi with a low eyebrow, and the two exchanged secretly. Soon, a little maid came out of the house in a hurry, and took a prescription to rush to get the medicine. Soon after drinking the medicine, Xiao Fang''s blood collapse finally stopped, but the child failed to keep it. After receiving the report, Zhennan Wang also sighed, looked at his right arm with a complex expression, and sighed in his heart: Xu is still a child who has no chance with himself. Only then. On the other day, the other party was destined to be an unsettled night. The guest house where the little Fang lived was lit brightly until dawn! In the early morning of the next day, Patriarch Fang Si''s grandfather and several clan elders all came to Fangfu one after another. They had already said that after the matter, after visiting the grandfather Fang, they immediately decided to open the ancestral hall. So, on the same day, the name of Fang Chengling''s family was erased from the genealogy, and since then they are no longer Fang''s family, and neither life nor death has anything to do with Fang''s family. At the same time, the Fang family clan came forward. In addition to Fang Shiyu''s talents, the reporter was a white body in the future and was not allowed to participate in the imperial examination for life.It was not a matter of one or two days to remove the power, but the official government learned that the King of Zhennan was in Fangfu and immediately made a quick decision. It took a while for Fang Shiyu to lose his power. By dusk, everything is a foregone conclusion. The head of the Fang family came forward, and the responsible party promised that the family must move out of Fangfu before the application tomorrow. This series of blows almost crushed Mrs. Fang Sifang, but Fang Shiyu seemed to have lost his soul, with no response.Without expecting a son, Mrs. Fang Si can only ask for the patriarch, the old clan, and the old grandfather... Kneeled all day and night, but no sympathy. Halfway through the next day, those big-bodied wives started to chase people, and they counted her dowry in the face of Mrs. Fang Si, from valuable Liangtian, shops, cash, jewelry, etc. Less valuable clothes, wooden cabinets, braziers, tables and chairs, etc., even the washbasins and wooden boxes that have been damaged in these years have been compensated for new ones, and then Mrs. Fang Si pressed the fingerprint, indicating that only they The family took away the dowry, and all the silver and jewelry of the other Fang''s family had to be left. The silver tickets sewn in the clothes and shoes of the maid were searched out by the wives! Fang Chengling was originally a three-room prince. Therefore, Mrs. Fangs maidens family is not a wealthy and wealthy home. The dowry is only thirty-two. What good things can be compared with the wealth of the Fangs, which can be the enemys wealth. Mrs. Fang Si cried a lot, and for this, the women just said "offended" with a smile and flirted, so they ordered Fang Cheng from aunt, son, girl to their slave-servant in a semi-compulsive manner. Fang Cheng was thrown out, and even Fang Chengling, who was lying unconscious on the sickbed, was placed on a broken door and was lifted out of the house. Only Fang Shiyu''s little ink inkstone got a hundred or two silver coins and a deed of sale, and he went away. 432 Chapter 421-Expulsion "Master!" Mrs. Fang Si fell on Fang Chengling and cried, "You wake up! How can we live in the future!" Mrs. Fang Si''s tears have no element of play at the moment. The big industry that used to be at her disposal was so abandoned that she felt like a knife.In the future, with her little dowry, how can I support such a big family!? From extravagance to thrift, what should they do in the future! Mr. Fang is so cruel because she has taken care of her for more than ten years, but she doesn''t even show affection at all. "Master, wake up! Please plead with the old lady!" The two aunts were also crying around Fang Chengling. Only Fang Shiyu, Fang Shixuan and Fang Yulan were so dumb as to be embarrassed to leave here immediately. Fang Yulan was ashamed and annoyed. In the past, her parents and elders kept her from everything. She always thought that her parents were filial enough, but she didn''t know what was inside of them! Hate, since they want to hide her, why can''t they keep this secret well all their lives, why should she be faced with this embarrassing situation!? "Mother..." Fang Yulan pulled the four ladies of La Fang and said in a low voice, "Let''s go..." Find a place where no one knew them and settle down... But her voice was in the screams of the aunts. Can''t lift a little ripple. Such large movements at the entrance of Fangfu naturally attracted many passers-by, neighbors, and good people who came to the news. In the past few days, the fact that Fang Chengling and his wife poisoned his father''s grandfather has spread throughout Hecheng. Everyone knows it and everyone knows it. Now, seeing Fang Chengling''s family being driven out by his wife and family, they feel very happy. "This is the shameless man who murdered his heir!" said a middle-aged woman with a rounded finger and pointedly pointed at Mrs. Fang Si and Fang Chengling. "Grandpa Fang is too kind-hearted, as I see it, people like this kind of father-in-law should be handed over to the government mansion, and it should be exiled for three thousand miles!" An old woman echoed indignantly. "That''s it! Just let these people go, it''s too cheap for them!" "..." The onlookers became more and more excited, feeling the same as if they were their own affairs... Suddenly, an egg-sized thing flew out of the crowd and was accurately thrown on Mrs. Fang Sis forehead. There was a crack and a smell of smell. I don''t know who lost a stinky duck egg! This behavior seemed to ignite a fuse, and the crowd threw out rotten vegetable leaves, rotten fruits, and even mixed with crushed stones like a maiden''s scattered flowers, and smashed a swollen bag on Fang Shiyu''s forehead. Bright red blood flows down... Fang Shiyu was still stunned himself, touching his forehead dumbly, only listening to the screaming screams of Madam Fang Sisi, Ji Fei dog jump... This good show outside the house fell into the two pairs of eyes on the other side of the gate. Grandpa Fang looked at this farce indifferently. What if Fang Chengling and his wife had been taught? Time can''t be reversed...after all, he didn''t know anyone! "Ai, let''s...go back..." Grandpa Fang turned to look at his grandson, with a smile on his lips. Rather than watching these shameless villains stain his own eyes, he might as well seize the time to talk to his grandson and grandson''s wife. Ayi is the king of Zhennan and cannot always stay here and Yucheng. Thinking of this, Grandpa Fang flashed a moment of silence in the eyes of his grandfather, lest his grandson find out that he laughed even more. The following day, Fangfu returned to the original calm. Two days later, the king of Zhennan couldnt bear the repeated crying of Xiao Fang, and he excused him to return to Luoyuecheng to cook for business. When she learned that King Zhennan had just left like this, she lost her temper and almost caused blood collapse again. Grandpa Fang Si and his family celebrities and several grandpas Fang sent off Queen Zhennan, they came to An Ningju to visit Grandpa Fang. The cousins ??were gossiping and not saying anything. "Brother, there is one more thing I came to see you today..." Grandpa Fang Si hesitated. Grandpa Fang''s heart was like a mirror, but his mouth was politely said: "Fourth brother, we... what else do the two brothers... can''t they say?" Grandpa Fang Si smiled heartily and said his real intention of this trip: "Brother, your knees are empty, but Fang''s industry always needs people to inherit..." He paused and concealed the latter sentence. Grandpa Fang certainly understood what the other party meant, but he was persuading him to have a heir. Grandpa Fang closed his eyes, and there was heavy fatigue in his eyes, rubbing his eyebrows and saying, "Fourth brother, me too... I was bitten by a snake... for ten years, I am afraid of the rope!" Grandpa Fang has just climbed back from the ghost gate, and his body is right, and he is reasonable, and Grandpa Fang Si is not easy to force him, otherwise, if it comes to the outside, I am afraid that outsiders will think that their four rooms want to take the property of the long room. . Grandpa Fang Si smiled and said: "Brother, I am not urging you. You should know what you have in mind. You should still recuperate now." "Fourth brother, I know... white." Grandpa Fang sighed and said with difficulty, "Hey, knowing people knows the face...I don''t know, I want to adopt...I must see the character, this character...not good It is talent... No matter how good it is, Yu Fang''s family is also a disaster, not a blessing. Seeing that Mrs. Fang''s tone was loose, Mr. Fang Si also felt relieved, and echoed: "Brother, you know what you want." "This matter... I will carefully... consider it." Grandpa Fang said lightly. Grandpa Fang was planning to adopt his daughter''s second son to Fang''s house in the future and inherit the family business.Although something similar is outrageous, there was a precedent among the ancestors of the Fang family, so although it was difficult, it was not impossible.Furthermore, it is also beneficial to Zhennan Wangfu, and I believe that Zhennan Wangfu will also try to facilitate this.It is a pity that her daughter left only one son and went early.For his grandson, he inherited the three-room son. Now, A Yi has grown up and married his wife. Presumably, there will be a child soon, and his family still has no heirs. This makes Grande Fang unable to move. I just don''t know if Ayi and his grandson''s wife are willing. It is too early to mention this matter, but to appease the people of the tribe first. Grandpa Fang thought this way, so he changed the subject and asked the grandchildren of Grandpa Fang Si to come. Grandpa Fang Si thought that he had passed on to himself, so he no longer went around this topic. Grandpa Fang Si sat in Anningju for half an hour. As soon as he left Anningju, Fang''s family got the news, and wave after wave came to him to explore the wind... Not long after, he stayed in Fangfu for a while. Everyone knows the news that Mrs. Fang intends to pass on the heir. That''s a great opportunity! Once it''s missed, isn''t it just watching the wealthy Fangjia industry fall into the hands of other houses? For a time, several Fang masters were in no hurry to leave. Not only did they go to An Ningju every day to find Mrs. Fang to be attentive, but they also secretly sent news to their government.Last time, Mrs. Fang inherited an adult heir and suffered such a big crime. This time, he certainly will not want to repeat the same mistakes, and he should even want to pass on a child who is not yet sensible.So they hurriedly ordered the family to bring their cute and lovely grandchildren and great-grandchildren and Yucheng to the old grandfather. Maybe this childish and childlike language happened to coincide with the eyes of Grandfather Fang! The old man of this age must like children the most! Within a few days, the originally empty Fang Mansion became lively and the guests were full. Xiao Yi didn''t bother much, and decided to put his plan on the morning schedule. Early this morning, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue came to Anningju.Every day, when Nangong Yue comes to ask Mrs. Fang for peace, he will give him a hand in hand, and today is no exception. After retracting his right hand from Grandpa Fang''s left wrist, Nangong Yue secretly exchanged a look with Xiao Yi before softly talking to the other grandpa: "Although your grandfather is better, you are still much weaker than ordinary people and it will take a long time. Its not only time, but also countless precious medicinal materials. Fortunately, Grandpa Fang is not an ordinary people. The financial resources of the Xiao and Fang families are not a problem. "Grandfather!" Xiao Yiqi was short and squatted down in front of Grandpa Fang. He lifted that handsome face and looked up at Grandpa Fang. "I want to take you back to Luoyuecheng to recuperate, what do you think?" Grandpa Fang squinted, an accident that could not be concealed on his face, followed by gratification, then sigh, and smiled bitterly: "Ayi, I... this old bone... will only become your... cumbersome." With that, his eyes were slightly sour, and his heart was warm. Nangong Yue''s eyes rolled and squatted down, learning Xiao Yi''s face and raised a small face to look at the old grandfather with a smile, jokingly said: "Maternal grandfather, you really don''t hurt the grandson at all, you stay alone He Yucheng, how can Ayi feel at ease, and how tired Ayi will run in the future!" She said, she wrinkled her small face deliberately, "You don''t feel distressed, I will be distressed!" Xiao Yi grieved, sighing: "Maternal grandfather, Heyucheng is your home, you don''t want to leave your hometown, your grandson also understands. But grandson is really worried about you..." Leave the country... These four words sounded so frustrated. He has been "sleeping" for more than ten years. He didn''t know how Ayi spent these years. Ayi never complained to him specifically... But he was eager to know about Ayi.From the lower population, he knows a lot, knows that Yi Yi was once a famous dude in southern Xinjiang, knows that Yi Yi has been a proton in the Wangdu for six years, and knows that Yi returned to Nanjiang the previous year and led the South Xinjiang Army to defeat Nanman... While proud of this grandson, Grandpa Fang felt even more distressed to him. Ai was only twelve years old at that time and was just a child. The King of Zhennan had the heart to leave him alone in Wangdu! In the past six years, Ai has left the country alone, and has to find a way for himself under the emperor''s eyelid.He even returned to southern Xinjiang in a beautiful scenery.The hardship is not enough for others! It''s not easy for Ayi these years! Grandpa Fang looked at the pair of children squatting in front of him eagerly and looked at his children. A hazy tear appeared in his eyes. He nodded slowly and said in a slightly choked voice: "Okay, grandfather... with you And Ayue...Go to Luoyue City." Although he is an old bone, he is also the father-in-law of the King of Zhennan and the uncle of the Fang family.However, when his elders watched in the Wang Mansion, the King of Zhennan should also respect one point. Yi Yi! As soon as my grandfather agreed, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue looked at each other, and the young couple''s faces showed a breeze-like smile, and the two pairs of obsidian-like eyes were shining brightly. I was infected with that joy, and my eyes narrowed with a smile, and I sighed in my heart: A Yi is so happy, then he should have made a correct decision! The news that Grandpa Fang intends to follow Xiao Yi to go to Luoyuecheng to recuperate and spread all over Fang Mansion. Think about it, everyone is the same, it depends on who can please the old man''s favor. The same thing is, no one dared to violate the will of Grandpa Fang, lest he might be tired of recruiting Grandpa. -Digression- From next week, the words of Shan Gan will be the same as before. Each chapter will have 6,000 to 7,000 words. If the number of words exceeds 9,000, it will be divided into two. Girls in Tencent Book City, the price of each chapter is determined by the number of words. The unified pricing of the book city is 5 books per 1,000 words (reading points), I have no right to change.Other people have 5 coins in one chapter. That is because they have only 1,000 words in one chapter, and I have 6,000 words in one chapter, so it will be 30 coins, and so on. Thank you! 433 Chapter 422 Since I decided to go back to Luoyue City, there would be no delay. After Xiao Yi consulted the old lady Fang, he summoned the father and son of Zhao Da to explain everything. Fortunately, Luo Yuecheng was not far away. If there were any circumstances, it was very convenient to communicate. Grandpa Fang''s things were quickly organized. He had been "sick" for more than a decade, and he had nothing to buy. He only brought a few pieces of changed clothes and wore them first. After returning to Luoyue City, they would naturally be remade. It was probably Xiao Fang who finally knew the news from the upper and lower levels of the house. She never thought that the old lady Fang would go back with them.And Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue didn''t even come to ask what they meant, and they didn''t take themselves too seriously! The little Fang knew anyway that it wasn''t time for a temper tantrum. When she was just sliding, the King of Zhennan was kind to her, and she wanted to use this opportunity to ask the King of Zhennan to confuse Fang Chengling''s things. Unexpectedly, it caused him to be furious and scolded him fiercely. She got through.After crying for a long time, she didn''t coax back. The Zhennan King was annoyed by her, and immediately returned to Luoyue City. Xiao Fang finally realized the crisis, and now it is imperative to regain the favor of King Zhennan. Moreover, even the master, Grandpa Fang, is leaving now, and it is not appropriate for her to remain.Still go back quickly, one can take care of her body carefully, and the other is, Wang Fu did not watch her without her. Thinking of this, she immediately cleared her eyes and could not wait to go back. Xiao Yi was not sure about Xiao Fang''s going with them. She wanted her to follow her and let her follow, but don''t expect his stinky girl to go to hospital. Because the old lady Fang was weak, the return speed slowed down a lot. Although he departed early in the morning, he arrived in Luoyue City the next afternoon. Xiao Yi sent Zhou Dacheng back to the Wang Mansion for summoning in advance, so when they returned to Bixiaotang, Queer they had already packed up a quiet little yard in the outer courtyard of Bixiaotang to listen to the rain pavilion for the old lady of the side to stay temporarily. Picked a few proper little servants and wife to serve. After Xiao Yi settled down on Fang''s grandfather, he went to Zhennan Wang Zi to report that he had taken Fang''s grandfather''s house for rest. Xiao Yi''s move was filial piety. Even the King of Zhennan didn''t make mistakes. It was just that Xiao Yi played first and then played, which still made the King of Zhennan unhappy.But even so, the King of Zhennan did all the ceremonies and went to Bixiaotang to ask Mrs. Fang in person. He also asked Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue to take care of Mrs. Fang. Although the journey was tiring, Nangong Yue was unable to rest immediately, and hurried to the Linzhai. She knows that her medical skills are inferior to her grandfather. Although the poison in Grandpa Fang''s body has been driven away, Nangong Yue still feels that her grandfather must have a look to be at ease. Fortunately, Lin Jingchen didn''t go out to collect medicines. Soon, Nangong Yue invited him and Han Qixia back. I haven''t seen it for half a month, and Han Qixia has been tanned a lot again. The cyan dress that she has used is very casual. She is no longer like a girl from the maid of the Princely Mansion.Now I just say that she is Lin Jingchen''s granddaughter, and Nangong Yue also called the "cousin". Anyway, the affairs of Fang''s family have already been spread, and it doesn''t matter what family is ugly. Nangong Yue does not shy away from Han Qixia. On the way, the situation of Grandpa Fang has been elaborated one by one. Han Qixia heard it filled with righteous indignation.Lin Jingchen is old and has traveled for many years. He has long been accustomed to this kind of blood relative turning over for family property... let alone Fang Chengling is a heir, the interests are the head, even the parents will murder the biological father, let alone the heir. No matter the blood relationship and family relationship are very weak. Xiao Yi personally met in front of the Dongyi Gate of Bixiaotang.The four passed a quiet path through a month''s cave door and entered an empty courtyard.This courtyard is not big, it is better than the quiet, and many green bamboos are planted in the courtyard. , A little tasteful. After the thrush outside the house saluted the people, they led them into the house. A neatly dressed wife was carefully wiping her cheeks for Grandpa Fang on the couch. Seeing Nangong Yue and his party coming in, they bowed their knees and saluted. Grandpa Fang just took a short nap just now, but now he is awake. He is very weak and has a heavy shadow under his eyes. Xiao Yi strode forward to the couch and introduced Lin Jingchen to Grandpa Fang: "Maternal grandfather, this is Ayue''s grandfather. Lin''s grandfather has the reputation of being the world''s first medical doctor. Ayue and I specially invited him to come Show you." Lin Jingchen only smiled and caressed, and he was not polite.It''s not that he is proud of himself, but this is a cure. Sometimes the heart medicine is more effective than any rare magic medicine! "Brother Lin." Mrs. Fang politely clenched fists at Lin Jingchen. Since the other party is known as the world''s first magician, it must be Hua Tuo''s rebirth. Ken will come to see him for himself. Face. At this time, the old lady Fang discovered the pains of Bai Xiaoyi and Nangong Yue. They took him to live in Luoyue City, not only to take care of him nearby, but also hope that Lin Jingchen can heal him! Lin Jingchen took a robe and sat down on the small ladle. Ningshen took the pulse for Grandpa Fang and checked the muscles and muscles of his body for him. Everyone in the room was quiet, lest Lin Jingchen be distracted. It took a while before he withdrew his hand and met Xiao Yi''s worried eyes, saying, "Fang Xiong, A Yi, some things have already been told to you by Yue Er. Fang Xiong has been poisoned for more than ten years, like now. Its good luck to wake up in this way, and met with Yue''er. "Is the poison of eclipse grass so common doctor can recognize it, let alone heal it. If this was a compliment from others, Nangong Yue would accept it calmly, but when it came out of Lin Jingchen''s mouth, her little face could not help showing a shy expression, just like a little girl won the elder praise. Lin Jingchen continued: "However, Brother Fang, your body is now much weaker than ordinary people, and you need to be well reared in the future, and you must not be exhausted..." "Brother Lin," Grandpa Fang smiled bitterly and said straightly, "My body is clear to me. If Brother Lin has anything, I might as well say it directly and save me from guessing it secretly!" Lin Jingchen and Grandpa Fang stared at each other for a while, and their faces were solidified, and finally said: "Brother Fang, you have been lying for more than ten years, and the muscles in your legs have shrunk. You may be afraid of leaving the wheelchair in the future." He paused. Added, "But if you take care of yourself, you still have ten years of life..." For a moment, the house was silent, and Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue both looked at Grandpa Fang nervously, holding their breath. Grandpa Fang was stunned and smiled boldly: "Brother Lin, it turns out that my old bone can still live for more than ten years! It has already been picked up!" For his legs, even Lin Jingchen did not say, Grandpa Fang has also been psychologically prepared. He has not moved for more than ten years. His legs are already skinny, and he has no strength... He has been poisoned for more than ten years. Although he wakes up now, he still has more sleep time and less time to wake up every day. He just feels tired after sitting in a wheelchair and going around in a circle... Grandpa Fang originally thought that he had run out of oil and had been dead, but he could not live for a few years, but he didn''t want to pick it up for ten years. Then-- He has time to wait for Ai''s children to be born one by one, maybe he can still teach this child himself! Thinking of this, Grandpa Fang''s mouth could not be lifted slightly, his eyes were full of smiles, and he also had a glimmer of expectation for his future life. Seeing the old lady Fang''s expression does not seem to be a fake, everyone in the room secretly breathed a sigh of relief. In particular, Xiao Yi, a pair of peach blossoms with water in his eyes, he turned his head and smiled to the other old man, said: "Maternal grandfather, if you want to go, say to your grandson, even if you want to climb Mount Tai, the grandson will also carry you up. !" Grandpa Fang naturally understands that Xiao Yi is coaxing herself to be happy, and she deliberately avoids it: "Ai, dont toss your grandfather''s old bone!" Everyone in the room laughed, and the atmosphere became very relaxed for a while. Lin Jingchen looked at Grandpa Fang''s eyes with a little appreciation. Grandpa Fang suffered from this, without depression and depression, he could still maintain this heart of the naked child, but it was a generation worth meeting. Lin Jingchen changed the prescription of Nangong Yue, and added two more medicines, so that he would take this prescription in the future. On this day, Bixiaotang had a small banquet. Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue were accompanied. The two old men talked about chess and painting, but they were also very agreeable, and they agreed to move more in the future. After dinner, Xiao Yi personally sent Lin Jingchen and Han Qixia back. The fact that Grandpa Fang came to live in the King''s Mansion in Zhennan quickly spread throughout the King''s Mansion. In the early morning of the next day, all the juniors of the King''s Mansion came to Bixiaotang to please Grand Master Fang.Mrs. Fang is the father of King Fang of the Zhennan King. No matter for Xiao Luan, Xiao Fei, or a few girls, he is the grandfather of the righteous man. But, in the opinion of Grandpa Fang, only his daughter''s biological Xiao Yi is his grandson, so he didn''t say much. He only sent them a meeting gift and sent them away, and on the pretext of their poor health, let them go Don''t come to please please. Xiao Luan yawned and went back when he was overjoyed.I thought it would take a long time to come over, but I didn''t expect to be able to leave in less than half an hour. The grandfather wouldn''t catch him as a training, much better than his grandfather. Several other women also asked Nang Gongyue and went back.Only Xiao Fei didn''t leave. With a heavy heart, Nangong Yue knew that she had something to say to herself. Then she went back to her yard. "Sister Fei, did you sleep well last night?" Nangong Yue couldn''t see the tiredness and gauntness in Xiao Fei''s complexion, knowing that it might be for Xiao Fang''s business, and sighed secretly. Xiao Fei smiled reluctantly: "Sister-in-law, I''m okay, that is, I slept a little late yesterday..." As I said, Xiao Fei''s eyes flickered. After getting up early this morning, she went to the main court to give her mother Please be assured, but the mother''s mood is obviously very bad. With Xiao Fei''s temper, naturally he would not accept those unnecessarily charged crimes, but Grandma Qi quietly ordered her to say that Xiao Fang had a miscarriage, and his uncle had ordered the family to be removed from the family, so it was inevitable that Xiao Fang was in a bad mood, hope Xiao Fei can understand one or two. Thinking of the younger brother or sister who had no chance with him, Xiao Fei also felt a little sighed in his heart, and let the little Fang say what he could bear.As for the uncles of the four uncles, Xiao Fei only felt that they deserved their sins, father, that was a big sin that the world could not bear! Nangong Yue held Xiao Fei''s arm affectionately and suddenly said with emotion: "Sister Fei, people have been in this life for decades, they say short but short, and long are long, anyone... even the emperor, it is impossible. Things are going well, and I want to make things happen. As long as I do things out of my own heart, and have a clear conscience, we will not waste our time in this world!" Xiao Fei pondered and said nothing.If the mother can be as transparent as her sister-in-law wants, it will not disturb mediocrity... Between the words, Nangong Yue''s yard has appeared at the end of the gravel path. It is only mid-May now, and the weather in southern Xinjiang is already very hot. Xiao Yi knew that she was afraid of heat, and had caused ice early, and worried that she would be sick because of greed. She told the house to only put an ice basin, and put it in the window far away, only to add a trace of coolness to the wind blowing in. After the two entered the house, it was cool. The two sat down on both sides of the beauty couch, and immediately the maid had tea and two plates of snacks. Anyway, Xiao Fei is not an outsider. After drinking tea, Nangong Yue asked Bai Hui: "Yesterday I made the list you made up?" Bai Hui presented a list with a smile and said, "Concubine Shizi, look, is it still appropriate?" Nangong Yue took a glance at the list of grasses, and the list was densely written and included a long list. Basically, the list was added to or changed from the previous list of defenders. Bai Hui is doing things very well, and the relationship between the in-laws of each other is clearly marked beside each government, which looks clear at a glance. Nangong Yue was about to nod, but thought of something, and turned to Xiao Fei: "Sister Fei, I have not been in Bixiao Hall for half a month. Recently, there are many trivial things. If you are free, can you help me?" " Xiao Fei said: "Sister-in-law, why should you be so polite with me! There is nothing I can do, even if the sister-in-law says so!" Nangong Yue smiled, handed the list on her hand to Xiao Fei, and said, "Sister Fei, in a few days, I plan to hold a banquet. This is the list I asked Bai Hui to draft first... The governments in China dont know much. Could you please help me see what is wrong?" Xiao Fei was born in southern Xinjiang since childhood and grew up in southern Xinjiang. Even if she ignored the secular world before, she would definitely know more about the southern provinces than Nangong Yue, who had just arrived here. What''s more, let Xiao Fei do something to prevent her from thinking all day and confusion. I can finally help my sister-in-law! Xiao Fei glared in both eyes and busyly said: "Sister-in-law, let me see." Xiao Fei took the list, did not dare to take it lightly, and looked at it from the beginning... Xiao Fei frowned quickly, pointing to the two families on the list and saying, "Wang and Liu... If you want to arrange seats, it is best not to arrange the same seat." Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows, "Why is this?" Xiao Fei explained: "Sister-in-law, the Wang family and the Liu family had almost booked the family affairs of the children. As a result, the son of the Wang family and the cousin who lived in the government had a private relationship, and the marriage would be gone. With a knot." In fact, Xiao Fei didn''t pay much attention to these secret matters of the house, and he didn''t know much about it, but it was inevitable that he heard a few things when he heard the interpersonal exchanges. Xiao Fei said, while still continuing to look down, the fibrillated cellulose finger stopped on another name, and said: "Sister-in-law, you are still not invited..." Nangong Yue looked closely, and the words "Zhang Chengyu" came into view. According to the marriage relationship marked by the concubine of the Wei side, Nangong Yue knew that Zhang Chengyu and the King''s Mansion of Zhennan were relatives who turned around the elder. Second son. Xiao Fei rationalized his thoughts and said in a hurry--. This Zhang Chengyu, who has been claiming to be the cousin of the king of the south of the town for many years...but only walked a lot this night, he will always hit a ghost.When Xiao Yi was eleven, Xiao Yi was in a restaurant and When the elder brothers had dinner, they happened to meet Zhang Chengyu in the nearby Yihongyuan to compete with others for jealousy.Even the two gangs fought and kicked each other on the street for a while. No one dared to arrest him even after killing him. As a result, Xiao Yi and the group of elder brothers stripped off Zhang Chengyu, and then threw it inside the pigsty... This incident was rumored at that time. The grandmother in Qiao''s house also asked the eldest sister Qiao, the eldest sister of the King of Zhennan, to cry for a while, and Mrs. Qiao came to the King of Zhennan again. A good meal. Since then, every time Xiao Yi saw Zhang Chengyu, he played once, and when Zhang Chengyu saw him, he fled first, and the grandmother in Qiao''s house hated Xiao Yi even more. Nangong Yue heard it with relish, and her mouth slightly tickled.I remembered that Xiao Yi stripped Lu Heng off the city gate at the beginning, and I had to sigh that it was really Ai''s style of doing things! Nangong Yue''s thoughtful gaze paused on the list. It was only a few years since the concubine Wei entered the palace, so she was not very clear about some years of complaints. You still have to be more cautious. When Xiao Fei was interested in Nangong Yue, he also said some rumors about Xiao Yi. In fact, some Nangong Yue had also heard Xiao Yi mention it before. Upon hearing it, he knew that the rumors were exaggerated and secretly snickered in his heart. Thinking of waiting for Xiao Yi to come back, he must talk to him... When the sun was only half of his face in the west sky, Xiao Yi returned to Bixiaotang, and Xiao Fei had already left. The two accompanied Granny Fang and Hemeimei after dinner and tea, and carried their hands for a walk in the small garden, as if they were eating. Anyway, at their own home, the two simply evacuated one of the slave slaves.The two walked and chatted casually. Unconsciously, Nangong Yue mentioned Xiao Fei, and she couldn''t help feeling a little, sighing in her heart: Sister Fei It''s not easy! "Ai," thinking so, a hint of shame appeared on Nangyong Yue''s pretty face, "I''m almost at the ceremony, I want to let Sister Fei be a praiser for you, how do you feel?" Ordinary girls, and most of them have not been married yet, have their own mothers to do the ceremony. Nangong Yue marries far away, thousands of miles away from the capital of the king. He can''t count on the mother-in-law of Xiao Fang''s to work for her own life and everything, and she can only rely on herself. The most important thing in the ceremony is the official guests, who have divisions and praisers. Most of the praisers are sisters or friends. Nangong Yue is unfamiliar with people in southern Xinjiang. Only Xiao Fei, the best aunt, is the most suitable. Although Xiao Yi was unconvinced about this proposal, he thought that his stinky girl was about to be overwhelmed. A pair of peach blossom eyes could not help glittering, and the bright light seemed to cover the little stars in the night sky. "Smelly girl, you like it!" Xiao Yi smiled. Stinky girl is about to finish, and his gift is coming soon... Xiao Yi can already imagine how happy she would be when the smelly girl saw the gift she had carefully prepared! Thinking of it, Xiao Yi''s eyes inevitably showed a smug taste. Nangong Yue asked, somewhat puzzled, "Ai, what kind of mansion do you have in Nanjiang? I would like to invite the wife and girl from that house to be guests of the tribute, and the minister..." "Smelly girl, rest assured. I have already invited the guests and the master." Xiao Yi said busy, and his confident expression seemed to say, you can rest assured that everything is left to me! Already please?! Nangong Yue blinked, a little moved and a little joy. With Xiao Yi''s status in southern Xinjiang, it is naturally not difficult to invite someone with a suitable status to be himself and a gifted guest. What moved Nangong Yue was that Xiao Yi always put himself first! Once it mattered to her, Xiao Yi was always more concerned than her. Many things she hadn''t considered, she had already thought of it for her and arranged it for her. Nangong Yue looked up at the bright moon in the sky, and it was such a beautiful night. A beautiful young man jumped into the window and vowed to himself: "...you like me, of course, not like me!" I am very confident about this! In this life, at this point, you never want to surpass me." Nangong Yue always remembers how brilliant he was when he said these words, so that the scene was deeply engraved in her heart, leaving indelible marks... Yesterday''s oath was still in my ears. What he said at the beginning was not just talking, he did it! He married her! He made her proud of him! He made her so happy and made her life complete! Nangong Yue turned her head to look at Xiao Yi, with a bright smile on her face: "Ai, I am very happy!" So don''t be trembling, so don''t be so careful, so don''t stare at her quietly after waking up in the middle of the night... She won''t leave him! Being with him is her happiness! Looking at Nangong Yue''s clear eyes like a clear spring, Xiao Yi was agitated for a while, and also smiled, like the rising sun, brilliant and warm.He wrapped her shoulders, hugged her tightly, and rested her chin on the top of her hair. The two were so close that they could hear each other''s breath, each other''s heartbeat, and each other''s body temperature, each other''s breath... This night passed quietly. Early the next morning, Xiao Yi went out to the barracks and did not return for half a month. Many things were waiting for him. Mrs. Fang is physically weak. In order for him to sleep well, the two simply don''t go to the morning to ask for peace, and wait until noon.Anyway, filial piety is not just about pretending to be pretending. After Xiao Yi was sent away, Nangong Yue distributed the cards and sent the steward grandmother away. Queer came with a mysterious smile, and the blessed body said: "Father of the Prince, the main courtyard of the royal palace in the middle of the night yesterday There was a lot of excitement over there, so the slave-servant went to check it early in the morning..." She said so that the thrush in the room and a few young ladies looked curious and looked at her expectantly. Queer paused deliberately, and then continued: "Last night, Mingli in the wife''s house waited for the prince, and was discovered by his wife, who was very angry." "Waiting for the prince" does not mean to climb the bed?! The young ladies looked at each other, this Mingli dare to carry the little Fang''s crawling bed, eat the bear heart leopard bile? Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows slightly, and Xiao Fang controlled the Wang Mansion for more than ten years, and also enveloped the heart of King Zhennan.It can be seen from the fact that there are only a few girls in the palace, but no girl, her method is not simple.It was just that she didn''t even manage her yard now. This is that Xiao Fang is too confident, and believes that her maid will not betray, and even be taken advantage of, or say... Because the little Fang lost his life, the royal palace also had Wei Fangfei presiding over Zhongfu, so that people will have their own thoughts before they can bear the Lord? In any case, wives and concubines are not divided, and the uncle is unknown, it is a taboo to manage the family. Queer looked at Nangong Yue with a look of excitement, as if to say: Quick question, quick question! Upon seeing this, Nangong Yue couldn''t help but be amused and asked as she wished, "What''s going on?" 434 Chapter 423-Defeat In the eyes urged by the girls, Queer said eloquently.According to the description of the words of the girls in the courtyard of the little Fangs and the ladies, the story is like this- After coming out of Xiaofang''s house last night, King Zhennan planned to go to the inner study room to rest. Who knows that Mingli was hiding inside and weeping in tears. When Mingli saw the king of Zhennan, she naturally resigned to blame, and when she saw that Mingli was pretty, she became pitiful and asked her if someone bullied her. After repeated inquiries by the king of Zhennan, Mingli finally After explaining the reason, it turned out that Mingli''s parents died early, and her elder brother was in the house. Since the elder sister had married her sister-in-law, she disliked her sister. When she was a concubine, her sister-in-law would come to Xiao Fang''s wife and ask her kindness to let Mingli go home. Mingli couldn''t help crying when she thought of following the rough businessman away from home. The King of Zhennan immediately said that he would give Mingli the title and teach her brother-in-law, and Mingli naturally blessed her thanks. This staggering happened to fall into the arms of the King of Zhennan...a good thing! They can''t help but listen to the thrush, is this okay?! Even if they are these maids, they also know that Mingli is the second-class maid of Xiao Fang''s, and is the family''s son in the royal palace. Shi said well that her brother-in-law can still force her to fail? Is this the reason why the king of Zhennan does not understand? Nangong Yue picked up the tea cup and said: I am afraid that it is rare to be confused? Anyway, there is nephrite and warm incense in the arms! Queer continued: "After the incident, the prince asked his wife to open her face to Mingli, but the wife just didn''t agree, and made a lot of trouble, and said that she would call her a wife and sell Mingli''s slave-servant... But the prince didnt agree, and he called Wei Weifei on the spot, and let Weifei Fei open her face to Mingli and drank tea. After that, she will be a serious aunt in Wangfu. Queer hesitated and added another sentence: "The prince asked Princess Wei to arrange a new yard for Mingli, and assigned the maid to serve as the aunt''s example." Originally, Mingli was the maidservant in the little Fang''s house. Even if he was dared by the prince, it was nothing more than a room.Nowadays, the prince directly lifted his aunt, apparently also making gas with Xiao Fang. What''s more, Xiao Fang''s wife is his wife, but he made a concubine of Wei Fang open her face to the maid, so she didn''t give her a face. There are so many aunts in the Wang Mansion, Xiao Fang should not care about one more room, but Mingli is her maid, and the bed that she is climbing on her back. No single mother can allow such things to happen. Naturally, the temper of Xiao Fang will be troublesome, but this time, she lost her wife and collapsed her soldiers! Nangong Yue plucked the tea foam with the tea lid, took a sip of hot tea, and his eyes flashed. It seems that there is some excitement in the lower palace. Since this Mingli dare to climb the bed with her master, it must not be a peace.For Xiao Fang, she always thought she was unlucky because she was not at a loss. I am afraid that when Xiao Fang has taken care of herself, she will take revenge. However, Nangong Yue didn''t want to intervene in the ruins of the palace.For her, it was eager to transfer Xiao Fang''s attention to the inner house of King Zhennan, and to save Xiao Fang''s staring at them. Nangong Yue put down the tea cup and instructed, "Mingli, you can just look for someone quietly, and you don''t have to care too much, but it''s just an aunt." Queer responded briskly and then retreated. Nangong Yue took out the book "Nanjiang Materia Medica" from the bookshelf and didn''t know how many times she read it.Although she has found some of the herbs mentioned in this book "Southern Materia Medica", there are still many herbs that she hasn''t seen before.Judging from the introduction in the book, there are some herbs that may be very suitable for the elderly and fragile people like Fang... She may be able to find a way, and then develop a few medicinal diets for conditioning her body. Grandmother Yongyang is also very poisonous, and may also be sent to her for conditioning. Thinking, the corner of Nangong Yue''s mouth slightly lifted, and she looked up at the medicine book. As soon as the book appeared, Nangong Yue became enchanted, and she didn''t know how long the time had passed, until Thrush entered the house and told him: "The Princess, the eldest girl is here." Nangong Yue raised her head from the book and saw that a little maid had brought Xiao Fei in. Xiao Fei seemed to be in a good spirit today, her cold eyes were full of vigor, and her small white face seemed to be wrapped in a layer of moonlight Halo. She blessed her body and could not wait to say: "Sister-in-law, the tea shed has been set up, can you take the time to go with me to see?" Xiao Fei did not put aside her plan to make herbal tea while Nangong Yue was away , Carefully arranged this matter little by little... Although it was an inquiry, Xiao Fei was shining with both eyes, like saying: Go, go! Nangong Yue smiled and stood up and said, "Sister Fei, you are waiting for me here. I will change my clothes and we will start." Xiao Fei nodded in a hurry. After Yi Xiang, the two sat out of the East Street gate in a simple tent. Xiao Fei''s tea shed is placed on the official road outside the north gate.It is less than ten feet away from the gate.Of course, ordinary merchants can''t set up stalls, but the big girl in Zhennan Wangfu wants to put a tea shed here. Dare to say no. Xiao Fei ordered people to build two simple tea sheds here, and now there are only a few benches in it, which seems very rudimentary. After Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei got out of the carriage, they walked into the tea shed. It was almost noon at this moment, the sun was rising, the heat wave was rolling, and the cheeks turned red after a while. As soon as the two entered the tea shed, they suddenly felt that the sun was not so dazzling, and the whole body was much more comfortable.Nangong Yue looked around the two tea sheds. The tea sheds were made of bamboo and covered with bamboo steamers. It was indeed a good place to cool down. Nangong Yue first praised: "This craftsman''s craft is good!" Xiao Fei won Nangong Yue''s praise and smiled more, saying: "Uncle Tao Yao recognized a skilled craftsman, and I invited him to make this tea shed." Nangong Yue looked at it again, and couldn''t help but start to think that maybe she could also build a small bamboo shed in the small garden for cooling. At this moment, a teenager helped a sweaty aunt into the tea shed. "Grandma, please sit down for a while." The teenager helped the aunt to sit down on the bench nervously. Aunties face did not look very good, her lips were pale, she took out a veil, wiped it between her foreheads, and then nodded slightly to Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei. The teenager asked again: "Grandma, what do you think? Isn''t it better?" The aunt barely smiled and reassured: "Li''er, don''t worry. Grandma''s okay, just rest for a while." She patted the position beside her, "You sit down and rest for a while." She looked up at the bamboo shed and said again: "This year it is so hot...I don''t know which kind-hearted person built a bamboo shed to relax here. It is also a merit." After hearing this, Xiao Fei couldn''t help but reveal a trace of amazement, a little embarrassed and a little jumpy. Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Fei with a smile, which was also a good start.She beckoned to Bai Hui and said to her with her ear. In the speaking room, several passers-by also noticed the tea shed and walked over here... Seeing more people, Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei glanced at each other, and went out of the tea shed to the carriage, and Bai Hui. Come to the pair of grandchildren. "This maid," Bai Hui smiled politely, handing the other person a small blue porcelain bottle, "This is a medicine to relieve the heat, madam, you should be more comfortable if you take one." The aunt took the medicine bottle gratefully and only sighed that good people had good rewards.The teenagers on the side also thanked her busyly, and asked Bai Hui to thank her host for them. At this time, Nangong Yue had already got on the carriage first, and the moment Xiao Fei behind her was on the train, she couldn''t help but glanced back at the tea shed. .At first glance, these people are ordinary people, dressed in common clothes, and most of them don''t trim their borders. Yomo is just eager to spend no money here, and take a break before entering the city. Looking at them one by one with happiness and smile, even Xiao Fei was infected, and he felt an inexplicable sense of accomplishment in his heart. Although her tea shed has not been officially opened yet, it has begun to play such a small role. The corner of Xiao Fei''s mouth was raised higher, exposing a shallow pear vortex on one side. "Sister-in-law," Xiao Fei sat down next to Nangong Yue and cheerfully talked about the next plan. "In terms of medicinal materials, Sister Xia and I have already prepared almost the same. If it is not enough, I can make up later. Next, I I want to buy some coarse porcelain bowls for the tea shed, and then come from my Yuebiju... Nangong Yue thought, "Sister Fei, I think if this tea shed is going to be open for a long time, it is better not to use the people in the palace." Xiao Fei puzzled and asked, "Sister-in-law, why?" Nangong Yue pondered for a while and thought about the words: "As soon as I came, the servants of the Wangfu were always conscious of being superior, and I was worried that they might look down on those who are begging for tea; Living there will inevitably be a strained man. If it is just a day or two, it will be a long time. I am afraid that the people of Yue Biju will feel resentful, but have a life of trouble. In my opinion, it is better to spend some money to hire some poor. The women of other people can also be regarded as doing good deeds and doing two things at once." Xiao Fei nodded thoughtfully: "Sister-in-law, after returning to the house, I will ask the people in Fuzhong to introduce some people to come over, and then screen again... When the tea shed is officially opened, I will send one or two more Fuchu Ma''s mother came over to supervise." Fortunately, the women of the servants were deterred from letting them know that this was the errand of the king''s house. Nangong Yue smiled a little, Xiao Fei was not stupid, but he used to be indifferent to the world. In fact, it still worked well. The people hired from outside do not know the details. If they are recommended by the people in the government, then somehow they know the basics, so as not to cause any major trouble. Nangong Yue patted Xiao Fei''s hand: "Don''t worry, we will come step by step." Xiao Fei nodded with a smile, Baihui also got on the carriage between the two.Xiao Fei picked the curtain again and looked at the sun outside, proposing: "Sister-in-law, it''s almost noon. Let''s go back to the house." Nangong Yue naturally has no objection. The driver shouted, and the carriage went home again... I don''t know how many streets passed by, there was a sudden noise outside: "Sister Wang, you are running so fast, where are you going?" "The Fang family is lively again in front of you! If you don''t go quickly, I''m afraid the show will end..." "Wait for me...I will see you too!" "..." Fang''s house?! What did Nangong Yue think of? He opened the curtain by the window and glanced. The corner of the street in front should be Fang Chengxun''s father and son''s house in Luoyue City, right? Nangong Yue had a look, and Bai Hui knew what she meant, and went out and ordered the driver, and then the carriage turned a corner temporarily and stopped by the roadside. A few feet ahead, it was the square house.At the moment, two green-drawn carriages were parked at the gate of the square house.Through the sparse onlookers, we can see that Fang Shiyu is arguing with the porter at the corner gate. "Master Yu, the old man, the wife and the master are really not here." The porter said with sweat, his heart was bitter. Fang Shiyu obviously didn''t believe it at all, and said coldly impatiently: "Since it''s not there, let''s go in and wait." He knew in his heart that this was an excuse.His father''s orders, but Fang''s grandfather Fang Chengxun''s brothers with his father and mother, even if the house is temporarily not in the master''s house, you can ask them to wait in advance, there is no reason to stop people from entering like this! Where the dog guts from the little porter stopped the relatives of the master, it was clear that someone had told him to do this! Fang Shiyu wanted to be more and more angry, although it was only a few days, he had tasted the coldness of the world. Now that their family is in Heyu City, everyone is shouting and fighting.Uncle Fang Chengxun returned to Luoyue City to give their family a small two-entry house in a small county town near Heyu City, but such a simple house, so remote There was no money in the county and there was no money in their hands. How did they get used to it? So, Fang Yulan came up with an idea to come to Luoyuecheng to take the training with his uncle Fang. This idea was immediately received by the whole family, and they came with money. Who knows, the concierge stopped them from entering! The porter wiped his sweat and said in a good voice: "Master Yu, the old man and his wife are not here, but the small one is just a janitor. How dare you call the shots. Why not, Master Yu, go back today and come again in another day..." Fang Shiyu just felt a anger rushed to his head and shouted: "Shut up! Are you the young master called Hanako, or are you here to fight the autumn wind..." The porter looked sincere and terrified, but he said in his heart: This is all removed from the clan.This is not the same as the past.The four masters come to this house at this time, it is not the autumn wind! At this time, an old grandma with a beautiful blue plain-faced baby was walking down the green-drawn carriage beside Fang Shiyu. The grandma lifted her chin to the porter and said with pride: "Give you some incense kung fu , You quickly find someone to talk to your grandfather: our wife said, some things are not a family, if you are not allowed to go in... hum, then look at who else will be removed!" Mae sneered coldly, with a clear threat in her tone. The porter wiped his sweat with his cuffs again, knowing that there must be hidden feelings behind the scenes, and he quickly said with a smile: "Master Yu, if you are here later, the little will find a way to make people find the old lady..." "Yixiang!" The old mother gave three words with a sneer. The people watching around watched the situation turn sharply and could not help but discuss it. "Sister Wang, I had looked at this relative who seemed to be hitting the autumn wind, and now it looked like there was a doorway!" A young woman pulled the man beside him. The middle-aged woman known as Sister Wang was busy saying: "Listen to what she said about getting rid of the family, could this family be rid of the family?" "Exclude the tribe?!" An old lady on the side couldn''t help but raise her voice slightly, looking at Fang Shiyu''s eyes full of contempt, "The person being exterminated must be virtuous!" "Listening to the meaning of the old mother, does this old man have a handle in the hands of others?" said the young woman again. "I looked at it." Sister Wang frequently nodded and teased, "A few days ago, wasn''t there a man who came here to say that Master Fang was abandoning? It seems that this house is really a place to hide. !" "Sister Wang, you have heard about this too!" the young woman said brightly, "I was there that day..." The crowd around them became more and more lively, and they heard that the porter was restless, and then stalemate, fearing that it would attract more people. Fortunately, a grandma came in a hurry and gasped and smiled, "Isn''t this Master Yu?" She said, she glared at the porter and said, "Master Yu is here, why don''t you tell me Suddenly! Although it says that the old lady is not here, it can''t let Young Master Yu just wait at the door!" The porter had to eat this stupid loss and apologize in a row. Fang Shiyu sneered and watched them sing one peace there, and put the robe in.The concierge opened the door to welcome the carriage into the house... In the carriage not far away, Nangong Yue put down the curtains in her hand, and after instructing Bai Hui, the driver continued to drive in the carriage and drove past the square house quickly. Xiao Fei''s face was complicated and hesitated for a moment. He still picked the curtain and glanced at Fangzhai''s door, just glancing at Fang Shiyu''s back, his heart fluctuating. She bit her lower lip and said with a light mosquito voice: "Sister-in-law, grandfather..." Xiao Fei is the daughter of the step room, and Grandpa Fang is the biological father of Dafang, so Xiao Fei also needs to call Grandpa Fang the grandfather. . She took a deep breath and said, "Is the grandfather''s business related to my mother..." Her fists clenched tightly, her voice getting softer and weaker, and she almost disappeared into the air in the end. In fact, Xiao Fei had some doubts in her heart, but she never dared to think about it...she faintly realized that the truth would be the answer she couldn''t bear... Until now, she could no longer avoid this possibility. Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Fei cautiously, and did not directly answer her question, but said meaningfully: "Sister Fei, do you remember what I said to you before? All other people''s remarks are far more than Its not up to you to see with your eyes, to experience...I believe that with your intelligence, you will definitely find the answer." Xiao Fei lowered his eyes, and said nothing. The carriage became quiet, only hearing the sound of horseshoes, rolling wheels, and the noise outside. The carriage entered the gate of the East Street of Wangfu again. After Xiao Fei got out of the carriage, he said goodbye to Nangongyue and returned to the palace from the side door. Unconsciously, she came to the door of the main courtyard. Xiao Fei slowed down hesitantly. She wanted to ask clearly, but she was afraid to explore the truth. Before, she only knew qin chess, calligraphy and painting, and thought that the world was peaceful and peaceful. The biggest bad thing she encountered was that her eldest brother struggled with a bunch of young boys and went out to fight. She could not have imagined that in this world, someone would kill his father for property, and that person, or her maternal uncle, even her mother, seemed to be inseparable from it... Xiao Fei only felt that his feet were heavy, so heavy that he could not take this step... At this moment, a little maid greeted diligently: "Have seen the big girl!" After bowing her knees, the little maid said eagerly: "Ma''am, your lady is thinking of you, and you just came. Sure enough, it is the mother and daughter!" The little girl almost couldn''t wait to lead Xiao Fei into .Since last night, the little Fang''s like a firecracker that is lit, and he loses his temper if he doesn''t move. The slaves in the yard have basically been trained as long as they have entered her eyes. At this time, only Zhennan Wang and her pair of children were able to comfort Xiao Fang. The King of Zhennan was still angry because of the lack of cooperation of Xiao Fang. Xiao Luan went out early in the morning, and what they could count on was the eldest girl Xiao Fei. Xiao Fei was still a little hesitant. After listening to the little maid said, she simply gritted her teeth and followed her into the house. -Digression- The keychain and bookmarks for the last event have been sent out. Let me leave a message for the girl who did not receive it. 435 Chapter 424-Sin In the inner room, the windows were closed and the light was dark. As soon as Xiao Fei entered, he felt a strong smell of medicine coming, and the air in the room was dull and depressed, just like the evening before the summer thunderstorm. Xiao Fang was wearing a garnet red forehead, leaning on a big welcoming pillow sickly, and his face was so dark that he almost dripped water. Xiao Fei immediately felt keenly that Xiao Fang''s face looked even uglier than yesterday, and was worried about whether his mother was unwell. "mother" Xiao Fei only said two words, but was interrupted angrily by the little Fang: "Where did you go today?! A girls family is not good to stay at home to read, do a female star, and go out all day. "Sports system!" Xiao Fang said more and more angry, and did not know what Gu Nang Yue had put on her daughter, so that the daughter ran to Bixiaotang every day, and today they don''t know where the two of them went out again! The girls in the room were all trembling. I thought that calling the eldest girl to appease his wife. I didn''t expect that it seemed to be a tricky move. The wife''s temper was even more irritable... Xiao Fei took a deep breath and slowly said: "Mother, I passed by the uncle''s family by accident today and saw them coming..." Xiao Fang was suddenly distracted. Ning Mei asked, "Your uncle, four uncles, and cousin Yu are here?" She narrowed her eyes slightly, thoughtfully. After a moment of contemplation, Xiao Fang gave a command to the maid on the side: "Yu''er, please call the second young master." "Yes, ma''am." Ma Yiyuer responded on her knees and almost retreated. After a joss stick, Xiao Luan, who was in an indigo-blue brocade, came into the room with Yu''er, he was still sleepy, and once he entered the room, he couldn''t help but yawn, and Xiao Fei frowned slightly, and Xiao Fang was distressed. After Xiao Luan salutes Xiao Fang, he looks at Xiao Fei with a smiling face: "Sister, you are there too!" "Second Brother." Xiao Fei blessed Xiao Luan and resisted the urge to scold him. Xiao Fang''s voice said softly: "Brother Luan, you shouldn''t study too hard, you should pay attention to the combination of work and rest." Xiao Luan responded casually and sat down on the side chair. Xiao Fang told Xiao Luan about the fact that Fang Chengling and his family came to Luoyue City and said, "Brother Luan, although your uncle is wrong, he has also been taught. Pity your cousins ??Yu and cousin Xuan have suffered. After your four uncles were tired, they were also removed. The two of us are always relatives. You should not look down on your cousin Yu and cousin Xuan. Relatives should still look after each other and help each other." "Mother said yes." Xiao Luan quickly clenched his fists and answered, "Tomorrow I will visit Cousin Yu and Cousin Xuan..." Xiao Luan said secretly in his heart: this is good, there is no reason to justify studying at home. .Tomorrow he will take cousin Yu and cousin Xuan to drink tea in the city, listen to music, and play everywhere. Thinking, Xiao Luan couldn''t wait any longer. Xiao Fang looked at Xiao Luan with a smile, and only felt that his son was close to his family, very good! But Xiao Fei couldn''t bear it anymore. Huo Di stood up and said with a blow: "Mother! The uncle''s family committed a big crime of murdering his father. How can you do so lightly and do nothing that happened?!" " Xiao Fang was annoyed by Xiao Fei''s words, frowning and scolding: "Sister Fei, your uncle, but your uncle''s uncle, are you so elders?" Xiao Fei was more and more disappointed. She took a deep breath and looked at Xiao Fang immediately, and asked slowly and hard: "Mother, can you answer me, does that matter have anything to do with you?" Which thing?! Of course Xiao Fang knew what Xiao Fei was asking. His eyes were filled with anger, and the green muscles in his forehead swollen with his breath. She pointed at Xiao Fei with a slight tremor: "What are you saying?! You filial daughter! If you have the courage to say it again?!" Unfilial daughter... Xiao Fei''s pupils shrank, and his heart seemed to have been dug out of several holes. The cold wind blew through, and his heart was cold.She closed her eyes, and a cruel answer had surfaced in her mind. "Mother..." Xiao Luan also stood up, looking at Xiao Fang for a while, and Xiao Fei for a while, a little overwhelmed, "Sister..." Before his words fell, Xiao Fei resolutely turned and rushed out of the inner room. "younger sister" Xiao Luan eagerly wanted to chase, but was interrupted by Xiao Fang''s anger: "Brother Luan, let her go! What''s the use of such an unfilial daughter!" Xiao Luan said something in the back, Xiao Fei could not hear, she ran faster and faster, Tao Yao chased her nervously behind: "Girl! Girl..." Xiao Fei ran back to his own Yue Biju from the main courtyard without stopping...Bai Zhou didn''t know what happened, and hurriedly welcomed him: "Girl..." Xiao Fei ran past her like a gust of wind and rushed all the way into the inner chamber. Back in the familiar environment, Xiao Fei could not help crying anymore, her heart was extremely complicated, ashamed, guilty, angry, sad... All these negative emotions covered her, making her feel as if he was floating in the river, After sinking and floating, you must engulf yourself at any time! The mother has made such a big mistake, whether she is serving herbal tea or doing more good deeds, she can''t make up for her mother''s fault! The father repays the debt and the mother repays the sin! What should I do to repay the sins committed by my mother? Xiao Fei''s thoughts suddenly became more and more, and tears flowed... I didn''t know how long I cried. Tao Yao lifted the curtain and cautiously told: "Madonna, the bright girl from Madam''s side is here." Xiao Fei was about to say no, Ming Mei had walked in and bowed his head to Xiao Fei: "Ma''am, Madam''s wife and slave came over because she was afraid that the ma''am would want to be skewed." Ming Mi sighed deliberately, "Ma''am, just now Its too sad to ask my wife! The lady is your mother, dont you know her yet? Madam, she has always been a tofu with a knife mouth!......" Ming Fei kept talking to himself, and Xiao Fei didn''t want to listen anymore. At this moment, Xiao Fei''s heart was like a mirror, and his mother sent Ming Mi to come over just to coax herself. Mother, she thought that she could coax herself over, what kind of person was she in her heart?! Thinking of himself, Xiao Fei almost felt indignant. She is so stupid! I only know about reading, and I dont listen to things outside the window, so that I have lived like blind eyes all these years! What should I do? Xiao Fei asked herself in her heart, and the answer quickly came to her mind. This is the truth that even three-year-olds know! This night, Xiao Fei had trouble sleeping, almost opening his eyes to dawn... In the early morning of the next day, she did not go to Xiao Fang''s to ask for peace, but went directly to Tingyuge where Grandpa Fang temporarily stayed. then-- Just kneel in the yard without saying a word. Xiao Fei''s actions terrified the slave-servants in this yard. Look at me, I look at you. Some hurried to sue the old lady Fang, while others hurriedly sue the imperial concubine Nangong Yue. After a short period of consternation, Nangong Yue sighed slightly, and Sister Fei was really a pure and sincere person. Knowing the mistakes and apologizing for the mistakes is Xiao Fei''s most direct response to this matter. Nangong Yue stood up and said to the little girl who came to report: "I''ll follow you to Yuge." The little maid secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and the princess Shizi was willing to go there once. Regardless of the reasons, the eldest girl knelt down like this, I am afraid that the whole palace will be known in a moment.For these slave-servants, one more thing is better than one less. After Nangong Yue adjusted her clothes, she took Baihui to Yuge. Although it was only the hour at this moment, the rising sun had risen, and the scorching sun was soon scorching with sweat, and Xiao Fei''s small face kneeling in the courtyard was already sunburned red, and his forehead was covered with fine sweat beads. And her waist bar is as straight as usual, and her thin back is so weak. "Sister Fei..." Nangong Yue looked a little distressed and speeded up to walk beside Xiao Fei, shouting: "Sister Fei!" Xiao Fei looked at Nangongyue according to his voice, and the expression on the small face was a little complicated, and he could hardly look directly at Nangongyue. He said: "Daosao..." "Sister Fei, get up." Nangong Yue personally leaned over and helped Xiao Fei up, "I will take you to meet my grandfather." Kneeling on the hard bluestone floor for a while, Xiao Fei''s knees were a little numb, and when he got up, he was staggering, and Tao Yao was busy holding Xiao Fei''s other arm. "Girl, are you okay?" Tao Yao asked with a sad face. Xiao Fei said lightly: "I''m fine..." She just knelt for a while, what could she do, compared to Grandpa Fang... Thinking, Xiao Fei''s face was even more bleak. Nangong Yue led Xiao Fei into the house. Grandpa Fang had got up and was sitting in a wheelchair, leaning against the window. When I heard that the maid serving in the house saw Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei coming in, she bowed her knees and saluted: "I have seen Princess Shizi and the eldest girl." "Ayue." When Grandpa Fang saw Nangongyue, she couldn''t hide the smile in her eyes, but when her eyes fell on Xiao Fei, her look was a little more complicated. As soon as Xiao Fei knelt down, the maid told him the matter.Grandpa Fang doesn''t need to think about it and knows that Xiao Fei is making a guilt for his mother, but how can there be such a cheap thing in this matter! There was a flash of coldness in Mrs. Fang''s eyes. No matter whether Xiao Fei was sincere or acting, he couldn''t write off his past account because of Xiao Fei''s kneeling. Moreover, in the final analysis, Xiao Fei is the daughter of Xiao Fang! How could Mrs. Fang have a good impression on Xiao Fei. He did not make a eviction order, and he was already polite. Although Xiao Fei was not clever, Grandpa Fang did not cover up the hostility. She still felt it and bit her lower lip: "Maternal grandfather, I..." Nangong Yue sighed secretly, and suddenly said: "Maternal grandfather, I heard Ai say, you like to play chess, how about me and Fei sister playing chess with you?" Xiao Fei has always been a poor speaker, moreover, this matter originally Nor is it the gap that can be resolved in a few words... It is better to let Grandpa Fang slowly understand Xiao Fei.Anyway, they have more time. The old lady Fang naturally saw that Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei had a good relationship. Since Nang Gong Yue was talking to Xiao Fei, he always wanted to give his grandson wife a face.It was good to play chess, anyway, he was impatient to speak with Xiao Fei, and nodded. Xiao Fei suddenly showed a happy face, giving Nangong Yue a grateful look. As soon as the masters and masters were to play chess, the ladies immediately prepared the chessboard and pieces.Nangong Yue said in a lively atmosphere: "Grandma, you should be careful. Don''t look at Sister Fei''s younger age, but his chess skills are much stronger than mine." "Oh?" Grandpa Fang casually glanced at Xiao Fei, the face was still faint, but he didn''t take it seriously.With the virtue of King Zhennan and Xiao Fang, can you still teach a talented woman? Xiao Fei took the initiative to take Bai Zi as a modesty, and Grandpa Fang was not polite with her, and decisively fell. "Snapped!" Crisp and crisp, but with a hint of impatience. Grandpa Fang''s emotions have actually been manifested in his attitude. Once he started playing chess, Xiao Fei seemed to change into a person and become attentive. She was unaffected by Grandpa Fang and she fell firmly and quickly. "Snapped!" It was also the sound of falling son, she had the same coolness and the same crispness, but it gave a quiet feeling. Both of the first few sons fell very fast. After the former almost fell, the latter fell down without thinking... Gradually, the speed of the fall was slowed down. Both sides realized that the other side was a master and could not be slow. Unconsciously, Grandpa Fang''s expression also became focused and serious.When he was immersed in the chess game, he had long forgotten that his opponent was the daughter of Xiao Fang, he just enjoyed the fun of playing chess, he just wanted to Conquer the opponent... He pondered for a moment, twisted the black spots and dropped another one, his eyes stuck to the chessboard, and he couldn''t help but expect that the other party would drop the spot again?...This is actually here! Wonderful! But how should he respond? Grandpa Fang stretched out his right hand and twisted a black spot from the chess basket, just about to fall, but saw a plain hand suddenly pressed on the chessboard, disturbing the chess piece above. Grandpa Fang couldn''t help frowning, looking at the master of these hands, it turned out to be Nangong Yue. He was stunned, and the displeasure that had arisen in his heart disappeared again. Grandpa Fang was embarrassed to say that Xiao Fei did not, and asked directly, "Sister-in-law, why?" Nangong Yue smiled slightly and turned to the other party''s old man, saying: "Grandma, you have already played for an hour. Do you still remember what my grandma Lin''s grandfather said, you are physically weak, but you can''t be exhausted. We are playing chess with you to explain to you Its not to worry you. Grandpa Fang looked at the disorganized chess board, his mind had not yet come out of the chess game just now, and he could not hide the regret on his face. Xiao Fei nodded suddenly and realized: "Sister-in-law, I ignored it." She stood up quickly, with a slight expression on her face, "Grandfather, then I won''t disturb you to rest..." Grandpa Fang is still thinking about the game, trying to stop her, but he can''t hold his face. Nangong Yue secretly looked at everything in her eyes and smiled: "Maternal grandfather, let Shui Fei come to accompany you to continue playing the game just now?" Xiao Fei''s eyes lit up, and he said: "Sister-in-law''s idea is good! Tomorrow, you can come back to your grandfather justly." Wait a minute, the grandson''s daughter-in-law means that... Grandpa Fang was stunned for a moment, looked at Xiao Fei in surprise, and asked, "Do you remember the game just now?" Xiao Fei nodded solemnly: "Maternal grandfather, I will come over to accompany you to continue playing chess tomorrow." Grandpa Fang was still a little surprised. It was only when they played for nearly an hour that there were more than one hundred pieces on the board.He believes that even his own son can only remember seven, seven, eight, eight, let alone Xiao Fei''s Baizi... Nangong Yue''s sudden shot disturbed their chess. Not only did he not expect it, Xiao Fei was obviously also surprised. Obviously, this matter was not premeditated by the two of them. Grandpa Fang looked at Xiao Fei''s eyes with a trace of scrutiny. He originally thought that Xiao Fei was a little girl who was not very clever. Some of them were stupid... Could it be that he looked away? She was still a genius? Grandpa Fang couldn''t help but say: "You show me the chess just now." Xiao Fei glanced at Nangong Yue and saw that Nang Gongyue nodded to her and said, "Yes, grandfather!" There was a trace of joy in her heart. The grandfather''s tone of mind eased to her a lot, and aspirations were successful, as long as she Treating each other with sincerity, my grandfather will definitely understand her intentions! Xiao Fei happily put the chess pieces, one after another, without hesitation, the old lady Fang looked surprised. Nangong Yue smiled secretly and said with a smile: "Maternal grandfather, you don''t know that Sister Fei is not only good at memorizing chess games, even blind chess is also very good." After a pause, she said deliberately with self-deprecating tone, "Sister Fei The child''s concentration is excellent. Unlike my loose mind, I can''t calm down and make a good picture." How did Mr. Fang not know that Nangong Yue was just to make herself happy.Nangong Yue was able to have such medical skills at a young age, not only relying on talent, but also requiring a lot of time and great effort to achieve this. Achievements. As for Xiao Fei... Grandpa Fang''s eyes fell on Xiao Fei again. She seemed to be unaware, but she focused on the child intently, a pair of obsidian eyes like a chess board in front of her... Grandpa Fang moved a little in his heart, probably knowing that Nangong Yue intentionally messed up the chessboard to tell him something. Xiao Fei is just a little girl with a simple mind. And because of Fang Xiao, he had prejudice against Xiao Fei first.But in the final analysis, Xiao Fang is the girl of the Fang family. Grandpa Fang narrowed his eyes and sighed faintly in his heart. I have gone through a life-and-death catastrophe, but what else do I not understand? Thinking, Grandpa Fang''s expression eased a lot, his eyes calmed down as he watched Xiao Fei. It''s a mule or a horse. You know when you pull it out. Anyway, if you want to live in the palace for some time, you should take a good look to see if this little girl is really simple-minded. Afterwards, Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei accompanied Grandma Fang to lunch together before leaving. As soon as he listened to the Rain Pavilion, Xiao Fei took a long sigh of relief. The originally tight figure suddenly relaxed a lot, and Nangong Yue felt a little distressed and a little sighed.I am afraid that Xiao Fei was not so nervous when he played blind chess in front of so many people in the furnace meeting of the Changchang Palace in Yongyang. Nangong Yue wants to comfort Xiao Fei, but feels that any comfort is empty. She thought for a while and said, "Sister Fei, you are the eldest girl in the palace. You can do much more than you think." Xiao Fei asked thoughtfully: "Sister-in-law, what can I do?" "Giving porridge and giving medicine is just like what you are doing now...Although it is just a piece of cake for us, but for the people, it may be able to change their destiny." Under the sun, Nangong Yue''s smile was dazzling, " ...Sister Fei, our kings palace guards the southern border. In addition to the Baiyue enemy, there is a small crime at the border. The war is always constant, and the soldiers are often injured and killed. Although our female dependents cant fight to kill the enemy, but since they are in the kings palace, After being supported by the people of southern Xinjiang, I can''t stay out of it. I thought about looking for my grandfather to develop some wound medicine for use in the military. However, this matter is simple, but it is not easy to do. Sister Fei, you can be with me it is good?" Xiao Fei listened carefully and nodded solemnly. Sister-in-law Ming Ming is not much different from herself next year, but she is far behind her. Sister-in-law is right, qinqi calligraphy and painting can cultivate sentiment and clear mind, but as the eldest girl of the palace, it is impossible to indulge in this way all day long, there are more and more important things to do. Although she is not as good as her sister-in-law, she will study hard and do it slowly. She will work very hard and hard. Seeing Xiao Fei''s serious look, Nangong Yuesheng was afraid that she would drill the horns of her horns, and said with a smile: "...but, before that, would you help me one more thing?" Xiao Fei hurriedly said: "Sister-in-law, you say it." Nangong Yue said with a smile: "Remember the list I showed you last time? Good words, help me write some posts." After listening to Nangong Yue''s praise of her words, Xiao Fei smiled shyly and quickly responded. So, Nangong Yue took her to her small study. This is her first banquet in the name of Shizi Princess since she arrived in southern Xinjiang. She was cautious. Every post was written by Xiao Fei and Xiao Fei. The two wrote the whole afternoon, and it was finally completed. At this time, Xiao Yi also came back. Seeing Big Brother staring at him uncomfortably, Xiao Fei quits with a sense of current affairs. Compared to the morning, her spirit is much better. When she left, she still smiled at Xiao Yi, and Xiao Yi looked inexplicably smiling. It makes people wonder. "Ai!" Nangong Yue greeted him with a smile, and told him what happened today, Xiao Yi frowned slightly. Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue both understood that Fang Chengling''s family was not responsible for the poisoning of Grandpa Fang, and that the three bedrooms from the maid to the daughter might not be able to get rid of it. Even Grandpa Fang knew that, this time, Fang Chengling could be ordered A clan is because the criminal evidence is conclusive, and if the entire three-room is to be expelled, it appears to unsuspecting outsiders that the Zhennan royal palace is bullying and exploiting the situation. People in the world are often on the side of the "weak". How can Grandpa Fang suffer from so many years of hardship that he can be infamous for no reason. Therefore, Xiao Yi temporarily suppressed it, and did not kill Fang Chengling''s family, just because they were still useful. Fang Chengling''s family spent more than ten years on the Jinyiyu food, the days of nourishment and superiority. At first glance, they were removed from the world, as if they fell from the cloud to the ordinary world. How can they easily get used to it! In this way, they can only rely on the three bedrooms of the Fang family Only Fang Chengxun and Xiao Fang''s. Due to the endowment of these three rooms, they will inevitably make trouble, and naturally they will have the opportunity to destroy them all one by one. Therefore, Fang Chengling would come to Luo Yuecheng to "invest in relatives." Xiao Yi was not surprised after hearing yesterday, but what he surprised was Xiao Fei''s attitude.However, it is not too unexpected to say that the accident is good. His stinky girl can make friends with Xiao Fei. He naturally believes in her vision-his stinky girl has good vision, so he chose himself and married himself... Thinking of this, Xiao Yi couldn''t help but frown and smile, wrapped around Nangong Yue''s slender waist, and rubbed her pink cheeks coquettishly. Nangong Yue was tickled by his slag, and she laughed for a while and shoved for a while, and laughed for a while, then finally pushed him away, followed her by holding his hand to the book case, said: "A Yi , Sister Fei and I have written the post today. Its just that I thought, since it was our Bixiaotang banquet, this post should be stamped with the Bixiaotang seal." A small drawer from which I took out a small piece of Bahraini stone, "I found this Bahraini stone very good when I sorted out the warehouse last time, why don''t you make a seal for me?" Nangong Yue looked at him expectantly. . Xiao Yi took the square of Bahraini stone and played with it carefully. Bahraini stone is not deprived of the title of "stone jewel". The color is charming and gentle, like the skin of a baby is very delicate, the stone is soft and moderate, suitable for engraving . Xiao Yi pondered for a while and suggested, "How can it be better to put a little gray sculpture on this chapter as a stamp, stinky girl?" After he paused, he said in a helpless tone, "But you may have to give me more It''s getting older." Nangong Yue''s eyes were brighter, showing a bright smile, and nodded hard: "Okay!" It is really appropriate to use the eagle as the seal button. In her heart, Xiao Yi is like the eagle, not to mention, Xiao Hui also has a unique meaning for them. Nangong Yue looked deeply at the square Bahrain stone in Xiao Yi''s hands, her eyes shining brightly. She can''t wait to see what the seal looks like! -Digression- There is a small event today: Anyone who has left a message in the Xiaoxiang Book Review Area will have 18 Xiaoxiang coins, and will draw lucky gifts to send a small gift, there are "small white" and "big wedding" custom keychain, choose one, this time will also There is a hidden version. Girls of Tencent Book City, if you want, you can publish a chapter review in this chapter, and the lucky floor will be selected in the chapter review. The activity is limited to genuine readers. Thank you! 436 Chapter 425-Throwing Stones After these plain patterns were covered with the "Bixiaotang" stamp, they were handed over to the Office of the Administration and dispersed to the various governments... This post was like a drop of stones falling on the surface of the lake, and ripples appeared in circles. After receiving the posts, the governments almost exploded. Since more than a year ago, Xiao Fang went to Mingqing Temple to pray for blessings, and after the concubine Wei Fang began to give in the palm of his hands, the royal palace has never hosted guests.Although Wei''s is a second-class concubine, it is also a side room, and it is a concubine.He dare not dare to entertain guests. ! Therefore, after the imperial concubine returned to Nanjiang with his imperial concubine Xiao Yi, all the governments have been waiting for the Zhennan King''s Palace to hold a banquet to post and formally introduce the imperial concubine to everyone. But what they did not expect was that they did not wait for the post of Xiao Fangshi, but they waited for the first from the princess of the world! No, Mrs. Tian in General Tian''s mansion was a bit embarrassed when she received the post. What the hell is going on? How could it be posted in the name of Princess Shizi? Mrs. Tian thought and thought, or went to Mrs. Tian''s yard, and presented the post sent by Princess Shizi to Mrs. Tian. "Mother," Mrs. Tian looked at Mrs. Tian and hesitantly said, "I heard that since the wife went to Mingqing Temple last year to pray for blessings at the Wangfu Temple, this year has been the concubine of Wei Wei. This post... Could it be said that the king''s palace is now headed by a concubine?" Mrs. Tian, ??who was sitting in the Taishi chair, took a glance at the post, looked at the chapter of the post for a moment, then closed it, and pondered, "It''s not easy to say. The Princess Wei Side was originally a devoted master. But the Princess Shizi was The Emperor of the Emperor''s Emperor Shaoguang County, even the marriage, was given by the emperor and won the sacred favor." Mrs. Tian is a little embarrassed. Now the situation in the palace is unknown, and Princess Shizi sent this post. Do you want to go or not? If a post posted by Princess Shizi unauthorizedly, wouldnt they offend Xiao Fang if they went to the appointment? Mrs. Tian probably also saw Mrs. Tians thoughts, and suddenly said, "Boss, wife, do you know how your father is related to Shiziye?" Mrs. Tian was stunned. The entire southern Xinjiang knew that Tian He and Shizi Xiao Yi were close to each other. Madam Tian''s eyes flashed, thoughtfully. Yes, since Grandpa Tian He has already clarified his attitude to follow the prince Xiao Yi, then their inner house will naturally unite the front. It''s not that the men outside are facing the world, but their inner courtyard is going to the little Fang Shi? Both sides please, this is not to let outsiders read the joke! Madam Tian respectfully blessed Mrs. Tian and convinced: "Thank you mother for mentioning something." Not to mention what Beppu thinks, for their Tianfu, it doesn''t matter who the Wangfu is.Since Princess Shizi has posted a post, Tianfu will always give Princess Shizi this face, they are bound to go to this banquet! After thinking about it, Mrs. Tian''s heart was settled, and she would talk to Mrs. Tian at will. For other Shizi parties like Tianfu, this banquet will definitely go. The real wandering is those undecided mansions. I am afraid that if I go, I will offend the Nannan and his wife. Unpleasant... These people have been slow to make up their minds, and quietly went to ask about the status of the King''s Mansion in Zhennan. The result of the detection only makes them more hesitant.Whether it is better to go or not? Shizi and Princess Shizi gave them a big problem! Of course, Nangong Yue knows what kind of waves will be caused by her posts. It should be said that this was originally the question she cast. The day of the feast is set for May 28th.Fortunately, only ten days. Bi Xiaotang has not had a hostess for a long time, and she did not have many maid-in-laws brought from Wangdu, which made it difficult to call, and even many things had to be done by hand. For a time, Nangong Yue was too dizzy to turn around. It was so busy after a few days. On that day, she was looking at the table menu just prepared in the small kitchen. Fei Weifei told someone that Mrs. Qiao was here. Mrs. Qiao is the eldest sister of King Zhennan, Xiao Yi''s aunt, and her husband''s family is in Li County. In the end it is the elders. Since Madam Qiao has come to the palace, Nangong Yue should be greeted. Its just that the timing is a bit interesting... According to the knowledge of Nangong Yue, Mrs. Qiao is the eldest daughter of the Nanwang couple in the old town. When she was young, the Xiao family was not like this. It can only be said that it is an ordinary military household. At home, with the old princess and her younger siblings, her temperament was a bit spicy, and she said nothing. When she was young, Zhennan listened to the elder sister. Crossing the small garden from Bixiao Hall is the flower hall at the end of the Wang Mansion.At this moment, the doors and windows of the flower hall are wide open, and two women are seated.The younger one is naturally Wei Weifei, and the older one. She is both strange and familiar. She seems to be more than 40 years old, with a graceful appearance, and her face is similar to that of the King of Zhennan, especially the arrogant temperament in the corner of her mouth. Nangong Yue''s eyes passed by Madam Qiao without any traces, and then stayed behind the four young ladies wearing a pink dress, and they were all fifteen or sixteen years old, all enchanting and beautiful! Nangong Yue''s lips were slightly curved, and she walked in quietly. At the same time, Mrs. Qiao was also looking at Nangong Yue, and her eyes were discerning. I saw that Nang Gongyue was wearing a rose-red embroidered gold thread peony dress, which made her complexion crystal clear, revealing the girl''s peculiar charm. . Seeing that Nangong Yue was coming, the concubine Wei Yan owed to her busyly and said with a smile: "Concubine Shizi, this is an aunt." Nangong Yue walked steadily into the hall, her manners, and even Yu Pei, who pressed her skirt, did not shake at all.She walked to Mrs. Qiao to follow her, turned to her side, and blessed her blessing: "My nephew asked her aunt for peace!" Mrs. Qiao didn''t yell, nor did she send a greeting to recognize her relatives. Nangong Yue suddenly felt like a mirror to her intention and straightened up. Mrs. Qiao frowned unpleasantly. The princess of this world, self-confessed to be the emperor of the emperor, would not take these elders into their eyes. Mrs. Qiao sneered: "The princess is really busy with nobles." "Thank you aunt for caring, these days are a bit busy," Nangong Yue said while walking across from Mrs. Qiao to sit down on her own. Mrs. Qiao took the tea cup beside her, took a sip, and sneered, "Sister Concubine is going to feast in Bixiaotang in a few days. It is indeed very busy." Mrs. Qiao received the post the day before. When she knew that the post was sent by Bi Xiaotang in her own name, the anger came. This nephew-in-law is so unruly! She rushed to Luoyue City from Li County immediately, and the people directly called Nangong Yue to plan a lesson. Nangong Yue nodded with a smile, "Aunt said yes." Seeing her calm-hearted look, Madam Qiao''s anger rose up, and said angrily: "Sister Fei, it is reasonable to say that you were born in the Nangong family, you should read the female commandments and women''s training, and the emperor has named you as the master of the light. Then the rules are naturally very good. Why did you act so Meng Lang this time, even having a banquet in the name of Bixiaotang. Dont forget that your father, mother and father are all there! Even if you want to feast, it should be the town Posts from the Nanwang Mansion. Speaking of which, Mrs. Qiao fell on the side of the case with a heavy hand, and scolded sharply: "Could it be because you are the lord of the shining light of Yufeng, the marriage given by the emperor, you can make your own Advocate not to see the rules of Wangfu in your eyes?" From beginning to end, Nangong Yue looked as usual, with a smile on her lips. She straightened her waist and looked straight at Madam Qiao: "Aunt''s words are serious! I admit that I have always been careful and careful, and I have never lived up to the expectations of the empress and the empress." This is really black and white! Madame Qiao almost got out of breath and sneered: "Princess Shige, you have passed the husband''s parents, and banquets sent invitations, do you still take care?" Nangong Yue responded calmly: "Aunt, grandfather and grandmother specially set up a ceremonial door for Bixiaotang, in order to let Shizi handle the affairs of Bixiaotang independently. When grandmother and the concubine were alive, the concubine also posted in Bi Xiao Tang has hosted guests. The aunt will never forget it." An old grandma behind Mrs. Qiao lowered her voice, and reminded Mrs. Qiao with her ear. Mrs. Qiao remembered it.In that year, when the son of Zhennan Wang Shizi and Dafang''s married, the old Nanzhen king of the old town opened the Bixiao Hall for them. Naturally also received posts. More than ten years after this incident, she had forgotten everything! Mrs. Qiao''s fists were held tightly in her sleeves, and she was speechless for a moment. The atmosphere in the flower hall was a little stiff, and nobody spoke for a while.Wei Weifei had already heard scalp tingling.Neither Mrs. Qiao nor Princess Shizi was offended by her side concubine. Wei''s quietly gave a glance to the maid on the side, and soon, a maid came in with a few plates of fruit. Wei Shi smiled and said, "Concubine Shizi, this is the litchi brought by your aunt today. It is sweet and juicy. Please try it quickly and bring a few baskets back to Bixiaotang later." Wei''s kindness eased the atmosphere, and Nangong Yue was not an unintelligent person. He said cooperatingly: "I have heard Shizi said that the lychee in southern Xinjiang is delicious, and today it is finally a blessing." She said that she owed Thanks to Mrs. Qiao, "Thank you aunt." Mrs. Qiao resisted the anger and reminded herself of the intention of coming this time. This newly entered little daughter-in-law, who thinks she has been favored, is so arrogant that she does not take her elders into their eyes. Today she dares to set up a banquet privately. Isn''t she trying to encourage Shizi to separate? Yes, I will get it later. Thinking of this, she grinned reluctantly and said: "Although the princess Shizi''s thanks said earlier, but my aunt today does indeed have a gift for the princess Shizi." With that, she made a gesture and said to the four maids behind her, "The few of you don''t hurry to princess Shizi!" The four maids stepped out of the way and walked to Nangong Yue, bowing her knees respectfully. Nangong Yue picked up the tea cup casually and removed the tea foam with the tea lid. There was neither a response nor an opening to call Sishen up. Mrs. Qiao''s eyes flashed a bit of displeasure, and said in a poor tone: "Although Princess Shizi has just arrived in southern Xinjiang, has she been married to Ayi for a few years now?" Nangong Yue said lightly: "It''s been a year and a half since I returned to my aunt." "It''s been a year and a half." Madam Qiao sighed and said righteously, "Sister Concubine, don''t you think that my aunt is so talkative, as a woman, you should be generous and help the husband''s family Its the womans duty to open the branches and leave the leaves. Princess Shi, you and Ai were not very young, and I shouldnt have urged..." As she said, she glanced at Nangongyue''s abdomen with taxation, that look It seems to be saying that you have been through the door for a year and a half, why haven''t you seen any movement in your stomach now?! Nangong Yue smiled. Although she was not as good as others, others might not know that she and Xiao Yi hadn''t finished their house.But even so, a married grandmother actually took care of things in her nephew''s room. This hand is also stretched out too long. Wei''s heart was already wondering how Mrs. Qiao brought four enchanting maids to come, thinking that she wanted to give it to King Zhennan, but she didn''t want Mrs. Qiao to aim at the world. Mrs. Qiao really doesn''t know anything about this prince''s temperament! Wei sighed in his heart, and quickly said with a smile: "Grandma, Grandpa Shige is still young..." Madam Qiao saw Nangong Yue still laughing, and the anger in her heart could no longer be suppressed, directly interrupting Wei Shi, and snorted: "The Princess Shi can afford it, our Xiao family can''t wait! Our Xiao family''s heirs are thin. In the generation of Ai, there are only two boys, Ai and his brother. My aunt is really worried for the Xiao family!" She pointed to the four maidservants, "It''s the elders'' gift, you can''t say it. These four maids were carefully selected by my aunt. They are all well-bred and well-behaved. They are sent to my nephew today. You Bring it back and let Ayi close the room. If you are lucky enough to have a son and a half, you may have to call you mother." Nangong Yue looked at her calmly, with a decent smile on her face, and said, "Aunt is finished?" Mrs. Qiao''s face was cold, but she saw Nangong Yue''s clear and bright eyes turned towards her, and the corners of her mouth slightly lifted, but she saw a sigh in her heart. Nangong Yue looked at Madam Qiao with a pair of black eyes, and said, "Auntie is kind enough to forgive the master of the county." Claiming to have changed from "I" to "Master of the County", Nangong Yue also seemed to be separated from the identity of her juniors, sitting here with the supremacy of the Lord of the County. Although Mrs. Qiao was the daughter-in-law of the King of Zhennan, she was born early and grew up in the countryside. That is, she became a distinguished daughter-in-law of the royal palace after the king of Zhennan was sealed.At this time, sitting in front of Nangong Yue, who had a magnificent temperament, she seemed unconsciously short. "Come on!" Madam Qiao patted the table, glaring at her, and said toughly, "Do you still have any rules to dare to talk to me like this?" For the cheap aunt who came to the Cypriot inexplicably, Nangong Yue naturally would not thank her with a kind face. She smiled at the corner of her lips and looked at her with a little pity: "...I am afraid that my aunt is not aware of it. Inheritance, the maid is different." Just the words "Different from the maid" are enough to do everything. No more sons are more honorable than a sister-in-law, and what is more, there are iron laws in all dynasties that "the sons are not allowed to attack the prince." Mrs. Qiao really forgot that her younger brother is the eldest son of his sister-in-law.Nowadays, Wang Yi, Xiao Yi and Xiao Luan are all sisters-in-law, and there is no aunt-in-law in her own house. Where can I still remember the saying "The son can''t attack Jue"? However, she can''t remember whether she can remember it or not. What did Nangong Yue say about this? Mrs. Qiao''s face was a little colder, and said, "But it''s just a couple of sons, can''t Princess Shizi be able to bear it?" Nangong Yue leisurely picked up the tea cup, took a sip of tea, and said, "... Eight years ago, sincere Hou Mansion had a case of brotherhood, the old sincere Hou died suddenly, leaving only one son, old Sincerity Hou''s second brother was named after the prince had no right to inherit the prince. He wrote to the ancestral palace and requested that the title be inherited by Erfang. This lawsuit was two years, and the relatives'' score was also lost. One by one, it was spread out, and finally the emperor first sighed, decreed sincerity and sincerity." Nangong Yue bluntly spoke to this point, and Mrs. Qiao naturally expressed that meaning.The concubine implied that he was helping Xiao Luan, so he wanted to disturb Xiao Yi''s inner court... Thinking of this, Mrs. Joe''s chest felt dull for a while, and her face was already dark with clouds. Nangong Yue didnt seem to be enough. She looked at Mrs. Qiao again with a smile, and said in a certain way: "Aunt, the sister-in-law is the source of the chaos. The aunt is so virtuous, I dont know how many concubines in the house. "She didn''t expect to get an answer, and she rose up and said, "Auntie, the lord of the county, and Bi Xiaotang''s Chinese feed trivial matters, she will leave first." With that said, she was blessed, and she no longer ignored Madame Qiao, who was so angry that she turned around and turned away. And the four young and beautiful maids looked at each other and thought to themselves: What should they do if Princess Shizi is gone? Nangong Yue got the news shortly after returning to Bixiaotang. Madam Qiao shook her sleeve angrily and left, not even the four maids. Wei Weifei naturally dare not send people to Bixiaotang, so she simply told the King of Zhennan that Mrs. Qiao sent it to him.Mrs. Qiao obviously didn''t give away the beautiful maid of Zhennan Wang in the past, so he didn''t take it for granted, and accepted it cheerfully. Nangong Yue heard it interesting. Although Madam Qiao was married to her aunt, judging from her words and deeds today, I am afraid that she would often intervene in her family. Today, she came to visit, ostensibly because of the banquet of Bixiaotang, but in fact it was just the master and accustomed to it. The post of Bixiaotang made her feel lost, so she hurried to blame, Just want to take the opportunity to overpower herself, she can continue to be the master of Bixiaotang in the future. Nangong Yue can''t take care of the affairs of the king''s palace for a while, but not everyone in Bixiaotang can come. The temptation brought by this small piece of plain text may be more than they expected... Nangong Yue was not affected by the mood at all, and the menu to be happily set was set.Zhang Shanzi also planned to let the small kitchen let them cook a medicated rice porridge, and wait for Xiao Yi to return to dinner with Mrs. Fang. But three minutes after Shen Shi, Xiao Yi came back, hugged her as soon as she came back, and rubbed her coquettishly, and then said with a smile: "Smelly girl, I just received Xiaobai''s letter." Although Nanjiang and Wangdu are thousands of miles apart, there are frequent flying pigeons between Xiao Yi and Guanyu Bai. Xiao Yi was in a good mood. She took her by the window and sat side by side. She pulled out a thin piece of silk paper from her arms and unfolded it on the table. This is a drawing, and it is also a structural drawing of a crossbow. Although Nangong Yue knows nothing about weapons, the picture in Mandarin is so detailed that even illiterate people can see the clues at a glance. Xiao Yi explained on the side: "After seeing the crossbow presented by the three princes, Xiaobai thought that this idea was a bit interesting. After careful consideration, it was tried again several times, and finally it worked. According to Xiaobai, the launch speed and range of this new crossbow are much better than those of the original crossbow, and..." As he said, he tickled at the corner of his mouth and blinked, "It will never fall apart." Nangong Yue picked up the design of the crossbow and looked at it carefully, her heart was also very happy. This design is too important for Xiao Yi! Xiao Yi continued: "Xiaobai also said that he made a few of them, and he was being sent to me with a quick whip... I guess I should be able to arrive at the beginning of next month, and then we will try the crossbow together!" The smile on his face was a little more full, "Originally, although this crossbow needs a lot of iron arrows, we don''t have enough money. But now this is not a problem." Xiao Yi''s mouth smiled even stronger. Fang''s family accounted for the vast majority of the mineral veins in southern Xinjiang. He needed iron, so he could find Mrs. Fang. Thinking about it, Xiao Yi couldn''t wait any longer, and pulled up Nangong Yue and said: "Ayue, let''s go to the Rain Pavilion...For my grandson''s sake, my grandfather should always give me a little cheaper." He joked. Say, "Ayue, you''ll have to help me talk more good things later..." Seeing Xiao Yi''s handsome face glowing, Nangong Yue couldn''t help but also get infected, with a broad smile. -Digression- Xiaoxiang coins have been sent, and every girl who has left a message has it.Lucky Floor, please give me two days to sort it out, and it will be posted in the book review area~ Thank you, love you! 437 Chapter 426-Outside Room Between the two in laughter, they arrived at Tingyuge. The originally lonely listening Yuge immediately infused vitality with their arrival, and even the old grandmother Fang seemed to be several years younger in an instant. "Ai, Ayue, you are here." Grandpa Fang watched the pair of Bi people join hands and smiled. After saluting the old lady Fang, the two sat down with him around a small round table, and the young ladies were busy serving hot tea to the masters. Grandpa Fang looked at Nangong Yue and hesitantly said, "I heard that your aunt has been here today?" Nangong Yue nodded and talked to Xiao Yi for a long time about the crossbow. She was about to forget the unknown Mrs. Qiao.At this time, Grandpa Fang asked, and she told the past casually, when she talked about the four beautiful maids, she did not forget to wink at Xiao Yi, and then she couldn''t help but laughed first. Xiao Yiwen narrowed his eyes slightly, a sharp flash flashed in his eyes, but when he intersected Nangong Yue''s gaze, he was immediately replaced by thick warmth. After spending time with Nangong Yue these days, Grandpa Fang also can see that this is not a girl who only promises to let others move, and Ai is not his father.At this time, I was completely relieved to see them in a tacit understanding, but this Madam Joe... When I think of her, Grandpa Fang''s face is unstoppable disgust, saying: "Your aunt is exactly the same as before. Probably it is used to be the master of the Xiao family before marriage. After marriage, I still like to be the master of the Xiao family. When your father is still a son of the world, you always love the Cypriots to give you the father, good looks, good singing and dancing, gentle and gentle..." When it comes to these words, Grandpa Fang couldn''t help but gritt his teeth. Then he paused and said again, "I don''t know where I got so many girls." This is the first time that Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue heard him mention the past. In this world, it is not a big deal for the son of the honorable family to accept a concubine, and it can make the old lady Fang become like this. One or two. "I have been a daughter of your mother in my life, and I have been amiable to her since I was a child, and I am a little bit spoiled." Grandpa Fang sighed. , But your father and Wang dont care, and Mrs. Qiao gave it, and he accepted it. The two quarreled and quarreled slowly and there was a gap. Afterwards, your mother will not be troubled, just secretly alone. Crying in the room..." At this point, Grandpa Fang''s voice couldn''t help but choked up, and said in a serious voice, "Ai, don''t you learn your father in the future, don''t make Ah Yue sad!" Grandpa Fang has nothing to ask for in this life, just want to watch his grandson and grandson''s wife live in harmony and beauty, give him a few great grandsons, and then play with grandchildren, then his old crippled person can also look away! And it wouldn''t be shameless to face the old wife and the daughter who died prematurely. "Maternal grandfather." Xiao Yi looked at the old lady Fang and said in a straight voice: "I am me, not my father!" He doesn''t have to swear by the old lady of the other party.He doesn''t need to swear on the sky of his stinky girl, and does not need to confess to others. "Yes, grandfather." Nangong Yue hurriedly said, "You can rest assured that your grandson''s daughter-in-law won''t suffer." Xiao Yi nodded his head, of course, looked at her with a smile and said: "Of course my A Yue is the smartest and most capable!" His eyes are as soft as the water is coming out, his focused eyes, bright and bright, It seemed to reflect the stars in the sky. In an instant, Grandpa Fang felt a little dazzling. I just feel that the children are as bright as the sun and the moon, as if the sun and the moon are in the sky, and they shine together, releasing a dazzling glory that is almost impossible to face. Grandpa Fang couldn''t help smiling, "You two are good boys." In this life, God is not too thin. Nangong Yue was slightly blushed by Xiao Yi, and quietly pulled Xiao Yi''s cuff under the table. Xiao Yi recovered, and remembered that there was still a business to talk about with Mrs. Fang today. Nangong Yue thought she was concealed, but her little action could not hide the old lady Fang, the smile of the old man''s mouth became stronger and stronger.As long as they are good, everything is fine. Xiao Yi coughed, cleared his throat, and said seriously: "Maternal grandfather and grandson want to discuss business with you today." Grandpa Fang was stirred up with interest, raised his eyebrows, and joked with his chin: "Ai, in business and business, my grandfather did not do a loss-making business." Xiao Yi said with a smile: "How can my grandson let my grandfather do a loss-making business!" He paused and said with a hippie smile, "At most, it''s a little less profit, but this thing is very beneficial to the entire southern Xinjiang! " Looking at the grandson''s joke but with a dignified color, Grandpa Fang also felt faintly that this was not easy. Xiao Yi did not intend to hide his grandfather, and took out the piece of silk paper carefully. Grandpa Fang looked shocked, his pupil shrunk, and then grabbed it, staring at it for a long time, and couldn''t help but say, "This... is this a crossbow?" Even the crossbow! If they can match this crossbow with the southern army, wouldn''t it be invincible! Mrs. Fang looked at the design with an almost admiring look, and his fingers quivered against the edge of the silk paper. Although he had never joined the army and had never been on the battlefield, but since their Fang''s family moved to South Xinjiang for three hundred years, South Xinjiang has never been really peaceful. From time to time, a raid, a battle came every few years... until the old town south The king has come to bring peace to the people of southern Xinjiang for 20 years. This is what the people here have never thought about, and because of this, for these years, the Zhennan Royal Mansion has always had a special kind in the hearts of the people of southern Xinjiang. Significance, especially the southern king of the old town, exists like a deity. The year before last, when Nan Man attacked, he was still "ill" and did not know how the war was going on. But after waking up, when he heard that Xiao Yi led his soldiers to drive away Nanman, he carefully asked people to pass by. This matter is well known to all people in southern Xinjiang, and the old lady Fang asked about the causes and consequences. I also know that my grandson, from a young man to a present-day honor, all fought for his life, which made him unbearably distressed. After this battle, Nanjiang was also hit hard. Grandpa Fang also heard that not long ago, Baiyue had sent a warfare to Nanjiang again, which made the emperor put Xiao Yi back. Now, if the whole army can match this crossbow, how dare Nanban dare to commit it again! Thinking, Grandpa Fang couldn''t help but boiled his blood and boldly shot: "Ai, as much iron as you want, your grandfather will give you as much!" This is a major event involving the safety of southern Xinjiang, but it can be compared with a little bit of a small profit! There was a touch of emotion in Xiao Yi''s eyes, but he said with a smile on his face: "The grandfather, the grandson didn''t say it, and you can''t let you do a loss-making business, can''t you?" Said, his expression became serious. The munitions and armaments have always burned money. Fangs industry is not just a long room. If you get some convenience from it, the other houses of the Fang family are speechless. Xinjiang is beneficial.But if you don''t know what to pay, just ask for it, then don''t you become a blood leech? Some words do not need to be spoken, the other party can understand. Grandpa Fang looked at Xiao Yi deeply, and there was a stir in his heart. He was very proud of this grandson! Xiao Yi said boldly: "If nothing else, your grandson still has some money now!" After he finished, he looked at Nangong Yue, blinking his eyes, and seemed to be asking: How much money does our family have now? Nangong Yue''s lips smiled. They decided to get married, and Xiao Yi gave her all the belongings. For all these years, he really had nothing to do with it. However, although the old prince left Xiao Yi with a lot of property, they only got the account book in their hands, and there was no deed.According to Zhou Dacheng, the old prince gave the account book to Shenda''s management, and the contract It is in the hands of the old family of Tuogu.Now that I have returned to southern Xinjiang, these things should also be taken back. As for now, with the cash in hand, Nangong Yue estimates that the first batch of crossbows should not be a problem. After about the number, Nangong Yue said with a smile on her face: "Maternal grandfather, you can rest assured that your grandson can get money." Mrs. Fang''s eyes were full of smiles, and he said thoughtfully: "Then my grandfather, I want a lion to speak." The two begged together and shouted, "Grandma..." Listen to a burst of laughter in Yu Ge. After a column of incense, the grandfather and grandson finally concluded the business, and Nangong Yue indicated to Bai Hui, who had been waiting for a while, that she could have dinner. After attending the dining room together with everyone, Xiao Yi was a little late, and did not know what he said to the bamboo. After the bamboo responded, he hurried out. The two accompanied the grandfather Fang to dinner, and coaxed the elderly to eat half a bowl of rice, followed by pushing the wheelchair of the grandfather Fang and walked half a circle in the courtyard, then he was rushed back. At this time, Zhuzi came and reported that everything was done. Xiao Yi smiled brilliantly, his eyes changed, and Nangong Yue saw some clues and waved his hands, meaning, go for it. If it were not outside now, Xiao Yi almost flew past.Really know the other, the smelly girl is also! The reason it was "almost" was because Nangong Yue clearly saw Xiao Yi''s thoughts and took Bai Hui back home in a hurry. Xiao Yi regretfully watched Nangong Yue''s back go away, and then went out alone, without even taking the bamboo. When he drove his horse outside the Tayun Restaurant, several young brothers were already waiting for him at the entrance of the restaurant. "Brother, you are finally here!" Yu Xiufan in a blue robe can''t wait to drive straight away, and several young sons also gathered around, greeted Xiao Yi one after another, and worked diligently to show that they were all receiving Immediately after the summons, he put down all the things at hand and arrived... At this time, there were not many pedestrians on the street, and most of the people outside were drinking and having fun. Seeing the appearance of these young sons in fresh clothes and angry horses, they knew that they had extraordinary backgrounds, and those passers-by and drinkers who dared not offend were far away. Immediately, a young man asked in amusement: "Brother, where are we going to play today?" Xiao Yi waved his whip vigorously, pointed to the front, and said loudly: "These days, I will be suffocated to death. Let''s walk around for a while and see who comes to the North City Gate first." In the case of running horses on the street, this group of young boys did not do much in the weekdays. Xiao Yi shouted, and immediately attracted their response from Xiu Fan, flying one by one. One of the red horses drove out without saying hello, attracting the dissatisfaction of the young men in the rear: "Archer, how dare you run away!" "Tap to step--" The horseshoes turned, and a group of brothers and sisters drove away, crossing a street, there were fewer and fewer people on the road, and the horses were running faster and faster. But who knew that the North City Gate had not yet arrived, Xiao Yi suddenly strangled the horse rope, slowed down the black clouds under the hips, and finally stopped at an alley. Several horses riding beside and behind him couldn''t help but stop, Yu Xiufan asked suspiciously: "Brother, why...hey? Brother, isn''t that Lieutenant General Qiao?" Hearing this title, the few sons all looked down on Xiu Fan''s sight, and saw a middle-aged man wearing a moire brocade and short beards from a vermilion door in the alley on the right. When he walked out, he was about to turn right and saw Xiao Yi and others at the intersection, his face suddenly stiff. The youngsters looked at each other with a smile, and then looked at Xiao Yi in unison. The full name of this lieutenant general Qiao is Qiao Xingyao, but Xiao Yi''s sister-in-law and uncle, and he is also regarded as a "family relative" in southern Xinjiang. As the brother-in-law of the King of Zhennan, Qiao Xingyao naturally has many advantages over others, but unfortunately he is not of high background and his ability is mediocre. Now he is in his 40s, but he is only a lieutenant general. Qiao Xingyao''s luck was indeed good. When Xiao''s family was still in a humble state, he met Mrs. Qiao, who was a girl-in-law. No one expected that the Xiao family flew all the way to Huang Tengda in just a few years. In the end, he became the son-in-law of the King''s Mansion in Zhennan. Marrying Mrs. Qiao is probably the smartest decision Qiao Xingyao has made in his life. Whenever he wanted to come, Qiao Xingyao was very proud. But at the moment, Qiao Xingyao couldn''t laugh, and he was unlucky in his heart. Why did he meet this mixed-world demon! But he couldn''t have seen it, Qiao Xingyao adjusted his whole robe, and if he stepped forward, he greeted Xiao Yi affectionately. Tao: "Ai, isn''t this Ai? What a coincidence." "It turns out to be my uncle." Xiao Yibai played the horse whip boringly. A few youngsters exchanged glances and smiled meaningfully. This alley is called Jinyu Alley. This Luoyue City is also a famous place, and it is the second residence of many nobles. To put it bluntly, that is where men raise their outside rooms. Qiao Xingyao''s daily life was also heard by Yu Xiufan and others. Qiao Xingyao was on a business trip to Luoyue City, so he spent most of his time in Luoyue City''s house, while Mrs. Qiao was serving her in-laws and raising children in Li County.The husband and wife are separated, and how can Qiao Xingyao stand up to loneliness. In the past few years, all kinds of wind and snow and moon have not broken, but they are all in the show. Until two years ago, he redeemed one of the Baihua Building back and bought a two-in. The little house settled down. This fact is actually not a big secret in Luoyue City, it is just a romantic affair. However, it was only today that Yu Xiufan knew that Qiao Xingyao also installed the house of the outer room in Jinyu Alley. Yu Xiufan''s eyes rolled round and said with a smile: "Lieutenant Jiu Wen Qiao has a confidante, is it possible to live here?" Several other sons also smiled knowingly. Qiao Xingyao was a little nervous at the moment, only thinking that Yu Xiufan they really should not mention which one.He looked at Xiao Yi nervously, but he saw no anger on his face. He looked at Yu Xiufan suspiciously, and asked, "What''s going on?" When the eldest brother asked, Yu Xiufan immediately sang and told Qiao Xingyao''s affair, and then Huang Ergong teasedly said: "Lieutenant General Qiao, don''t you dare to bring this confidante to your house, could it be Intimidated?" Saying that, Huang Erchang exchanged glances with several other sons, and laughed. He laughed so much that Qiao Xingyao''s face was white and white for a while, but he was afraid of Xiao Yi, and he couldn''t speak. Xiao Yi looked at Qiao Xingyao with a smile, his smile did not extend to the bottom of his eyes, and said lazily: "Uncle, you are wrong. As far as my nephew knows, aunt is a virtue, not an incompetent person. Uncle does this. Instead of letting unwitting people misunderstand her aunt?" Xiao Yi glanced at Qiao Xingyao''s house and shook his head with a sigh. Qiao Xingyao looked at Xiao Yi embarrassedly and laughed a few times. Xiao Yi kindly said again: "Uncle, today we will give you a testimony. You should take that confidante to your house. The right name will last long." "That''s it!" Yu Xiufan immediately echoed, and then raised his eyebrows in disbelief, "Or is Lieutenant General Qiao really afraid?" "No?" Liu Wugong touched his chin and said, "I think Deputy Qiao raised his eyebrows and his nose is straight. Doesn''t this look like a fear?" "Knowing people knows faces but doesn''t know what to do, where is the count." A son of Red Horse interjected. Huang Ergong couldn''t help but said: "Archer, you really should go back and read more books. Is this how you know people but know your face?" Xu Che shrugged carelessly, and then looked down at Qiao Xingyao, and then coaxed and asked: "Lieutenant General Qiao, are you really afraid?" He sighed and looked at Qiao Xingyao with pity, "If Vice Qiao is really that... fear inside, What we havent seen today is...Lieutenant General Qiao and be at ease, no one will know how to keep it." How can Qiao Xingyao feel relieved, in addition to those three aunts and six wives, the longest tongue in the entire Luoyue City is these elder brothers who have nothing to do all day long. How does he still face colleagues in the army? How does he come out and interact with people! "I... I''m certainly not afraid of the inner!" Qiao Xingyao was strong and strong, and now he can''t recognize him. He simply turned his heart and thought: Xiang''er has been with him for more than two years, and he has a deep affection for him. He also promised that she will be given her a name. When it is a big deal, he will take it back at this opportunity. He also said that he would be a witness...Well, wouldn''t this be a coax? Qiao Xingyao glanced at Xiao Yi, who smiled arrogantly, and said tentatively: "Ai Yi, what you said is. Your aunt has always been generous, I think it is wrong." Seeing Xiao Yi''s face was not displeased, he was loose. A breath. He was not afraid of Xiao, but worried that it would irritate Zhennan Wangfu.But now, Xiao Yi is not unhappy, and is considered to be a clear road to the Wang Mansion.In this way, his Xianger may really be justified! Qiao Xingyao looked forward to Xiao Yi with expectation, "Ai, your aunt hasn''t seen you for a long time, he must have missed it a lot, but come back to the house with me and see your aunt?" Xiao Yi responded briskly, "Alright." He said, glancing at the others, and said, "You will accompany me to visit my aunt first, and then we will go to Zuixianju for a drink." This group of younger brothers like to join in the fun most on weekdays. Recently Luo Yuecheng was really boring and tight.At first glance, there was a play in the situation. The elder brother spoke again, and naturally he responded. . Qiao Xingyao agreed with his mouth, thinking of being able to return home with a bright fragrance, and the smile on his face was a little bit real, saying, "Ai, then wait here first..." Qiao Xingyao arched towards Xiao Yi and others After arching, I went back to the house again, and I was very happy in my heart: I will be very happy when Xiang''er knows that he can take her back to the house! Xiao Yi immediately looked at Qiao Xingyao''s back, his eyes slightly cold. After he returned to Nanjiang, he surveyed all the generals in the army a little bit. The affair of Qiao Xingyao naturally came into his ears. This was originally a matter of Qiao''s house, and Xiao Yi did not intend to intervene.However, his aunt really loves the chores of other people''s houses, first of all, his mother, and his stinky girl...Since she is so virtuous, she is really filial when she is not complete. A few juniors talked and laughed, and a awning carriage drove out of the Zhumen mansion. The speed was so fast that all the juniors exchanged funny eyes.Obviously, the "confidante" can''t wait to cross the road! A crowd of people waited for the horse again, and Qiao Xingyao''s cart and horse came to Qiao''s house unimpeded. The porter saw the grandfather Xiao Yi and the elder brothers came to the door, and quickly opened the door to meet... When I saw the enchanting little lady in the tent, it was already confused, I don''t know where I was singing today. Play. Mrs. Qiao heard that Qiao Xingyao had brought back a coquette, and she hurriedly went out the second door with her confidant Hu Ma.She had an attack when she saw Qiao Xingyao, but when her eyes fell on Xiao Yi and the sons, her face froze. Xiao Yi smiled at Madam Qiao and said: "My nephew has seen my aunt. It was a coincidence that my aunt came to Luoyue City. It is just a chance to take a cup of tea for the newcomers." Then casually said, "Aunt, nephew knows that you have always been a virtue, but no, he persuaded my uncle to bring the people back, so that outsiders will not be irrational and ruin your reputation." With Xiao Yi''s narration, the surrounding temperature seemed to drop suddenly. Madam Qiao''s entire face was extremely ugly, and her chest undulated violently, obviously angered.Mrs. Qiao couldn''t help but think of the fact that she sent four maids to Wangfu today... this is too coincident! This Xiao Yi can hardly know what to do! Mrs. Qiao almost crushed her silver teeth, barely suppressing her anger.She was not to give Xiao Yi a face. Xiao Yi was her nephew. Even if she scolded a few words, it was a matter of course, but she had to take care of these idle things and came to her house to see the lively buddies.Today, if she doesn''t accept the coquette, then her tomorrow''s name of jealousy will spread, and her little daughter is talking about family matters! Xiao Yi smiled more brilliantly, "People arrived, uncle, don''t forget that you owe us a meal." "That''s what it is." Young Master Huang echoed, "Lieutenant General Qiao, this concubine''s wine is a beautiful thing, and this son will come to support it!" Mrs. Qiao''s face is even more ugly. Xiao Yi is forcing her.Once the banquet was held, Qiao Xingyao''s concubine''s business was a matter of course, so this cup of tea by coquettes could not bear it anymore. Qiao Xingyao responded naturally, and felt that his luck was really good. He met his nephew and helped himself. Seeing that the goal was achieved, Xiao Yi did not stay any longer, and he simply said goodbye to Qiao Xingyao and his wife, and said: "Let''s go, let''s go to Zuixianju!" And Qiao Zhai is destined to be calm this night... 438 Chapter 427-Fool When Xiao Yi returned to Bixiaotang with a slight scent of alcohol, it was already Hai Dynasty. Nangong Yue had finished washing long ago, and she lay on the beauty couch and looked at the book leisurely. Seeing him coming back, Nangong Yue put down her book and stood up to meet. When I saw Xiao Yi in a good mood, I knew that his thing must have been done... I don''t know who was unlucky today.The corner of Nangong''s mouth is slightly hooked, and he has to admit that he was really badly taught by Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi smiled and took Nangong Yue to sit down, blinked at her, "Smelly girl, guess who I met when I just went out and happened to happen?" Nangong Yue thought about it less seriously, then shook her head honestly. Xiao Yi reached out and rubbed her right hand against Nangong Yue''s tender cheeks, and said mysteriously, "I met my uncle." Uncle... Nangong Yue blinked. Isn''t that Mrs. Qiao''s husband? Following that, Xiao Yi told him and his younger brother that he had "encountered" Qiao Xingyao while running down the street. He heard that Nangong Yue had to squeeze sympathy for Madam Qiao.Mrs. Qiao has not asked for a bargain here. Tonight, she saw that Xiao Yi gave her such a large gift. I''m afraid she would be angry for a few years. Hey-- Nangong Yue sighed silently in her heart, drawing on her repeated experience and lessons, she had already drawn a profound conclusion: Offending Ai, there will be no good ending, but many people still do not know what to do. "Smelly girl..." Xiao Yi stretched out five fingers and shook in front of Nangong Yue''s divergent eyes, saying with accusing eyes, I''m by your side, and you are distracted! Nangong Yue''s eyes rolled, and she embraced her fist boldly, and said with a smile: "Xiontai deeply understands the way of giving teeth to teeth, and eyes to eyes, and admire admiration!" Xiao Yi lifted his chin proudly and squinted at Nangong Yue. The proud eyes seemed to say, did you express your respect this way? He feared that she didn''t understand, and pointed at his cheek politely. Nangong Yue could not help but he kissed him on the cheek in coordination. The corners of his mouth were raised higher, and the smile was bright as a summer flower. The smile from his heart could not help but also infected Nangong Yue, and he subconsciously stepped forward to hold the smile of his mouth. In a flash, he froze! Nangong Yue quickly retreated, the pretty little face was stained with a blush, glamorous, and the dark eyes were gleaming, like a delicate flower with a bud waiting to be released... Xiao Yi''s eyes instantly burst into a burning flame, making Nangong Yue even more embarrassed. At this moment, a voice sounded outside the house: "Shi Zi Ye, Shi Zi Fei, Wang Ye sent someone to ask you to go outside the study." After a pause, Queer added: "The slave-servant heard, just now Qiao Zhai Auntie''s grandma sent Grandma Hu to look for the prince..." Xiao Yi calmed down as if pouring a bucket of cold water in the head. Think about it and know that Mrs. Qiao sent Grandma Hu to the King of Zhennan to sue. Xiao Yi draws a sneer on his lips. Since he did it, he has already been mentally prepared that his aunt will have this trick. Nangong Yue pulled his sleeve and looked at him with a smile. The coldness in Xiao Yi''s body quietly dissipated, turning to hold her hand, and a smile appeared on his face. The two spent a little bit more time before finishing their clothes and going from Bixiaotang to the palace. The King of Zhennan was waiting for them in the study room of the outer court, and he waited a long time until the supper was finished, and the unfilial son was late. Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue saluted him casually, "Have seen the father." King Zhennan frowned as soon as he saw Xiao Yi, and was about to reprimand. Xiao Yi said first: "...Father Wang, his son met his uncle on the road today, and he is really pitiful. Hey-- " Zhennan Wang was slightly startled, and his son seemed to be guilty of clashing with him from an early age, and noisy as soon as he met. There has never been an opening speech like the one in the family. Just before King Zhennan didnt know whether to continue to scold, he heard Xiao Yi say: "Father Wang, you also know that this uncle is good-natured, honest and honest, otherwise the aunt will not insist on marrying in those days. He fell in love with him. But when I met him today, my uncle was really sick, and the son couldn''t help asking a few words before he knew... hey." Zhennan Wang was still talking with this brother-in-law during the weekday. At this moment, listening to Xiao Yi said, he couldn''t help worrying and asked, "What''s wrong with your uncle? But his body is unwell?" "My uncle has lived alone in Luoyue City for many years and is separated from his aunt. It is really not easy. No one can take care of food, clothing and housing. However, he is busy with official duties all day, and he does not care about his body. By the roadside, fortunately a girl rescued him and asked him for medicine, which turned the danger into danger." Then, Xiao Yi couldn''t help but sighed again, "But the girl didn''t wait for her uncle to thank him, so she left. That made her uncle want to repay her for nothing." At this point, Xiao Yi paused deliberately and asked, "Father, are you saying that this is a strange woman who doesn''t ask for reward?" The King of Zhennan nodded thoughtfully and agreed: "It is indeed a strange woman." "Later, when my uncle and her colleagues went to Baihualou for entertainment, they met this girl again. It turned out that she was a clerk in Baihualou. It was only after her uncle asked that her parents died prematurely, and her aunt and uncle were ruthless, Unwilling to take care of the orphan girl, she was sold. Her uncle could not bear the suffering of the benefactor living in such a place, so he redeemed the man and placed a house to settle in for her. It was reported by Enn. Since then, from time to time, he made clothes for his uncle, cooked some small dishes, and asked for warmth. ." The King of Zhennan listened to God, nodded from time to time, the anger on his face did not know when it disappeared. "So, my uncle told this matter to his son. The son immediately said that the aunt is never a tolerant person. The aunt is usually in Li County, and there must be someone waiting for him to live here. The aunt is so virtuous and knows this matter. Im afraid its too late to be happy. Why would I blame my uncle! My uncle thought it right and decided to take the girl back to the house, and his son just sent them a ride along the way. Then, Xiao Yile said happily, "The uncle also said that in a few days we are invited to drink a glass of concubine, father, do you think the son should prepare some gifts?" The king of Zhennan struck his beard and agreed: "Although it is a concubine, but the girl and your uncle can also be regarded as the true feelings of adversity. It is indeed a good gift to back up." "Father Wang, you are right!" Xiao Yi nodded slightly, and asked again, "Yes, Father Wang, what''s the matter with your son-in-law?" Zhennan Wang finally remembered his original intention. Sister Fang Cai sent someone to tell him that Xiao Yi sent Qiao Xingyao a woman. At that time, he was really furious. This son always loves to learn these crooked ways and evil ways. This is to want to win over his generals and get all his ideas. Brother-in-law Qiao Xingyao has gone?! It''s such a bold courage to say that the Nangong''s abetted again.The king of Zhennan was so angry that he was called directly by the two of them, and he planned to reprimand a good meal. Unexpectedly, there was actually something inside. Hey, this big sister''s temper is too urgent, and I don''t know if I ask it clearly, it is obviously a matter of elegance! Thinking of this, the King of Zhennan was also exhausted. Rarely smiled at Xiao Yi and said, "It''s okay. Your aunt came here today and gave some lychees. Let you come and bring a few baskets back." Xiao Yi was good at her, "Thank you, Father." Accompanying him for a while, the Zhennan King waved them away. Although Nanjiang in May was very sultry, there was still a hint of coolness at night, and the cool breeze touched the face, which was very refreshing and comfortable. Xiao Yi took Nangongyue''s hand, walked through the garden, and walked all the way to Bixiaotang. "Smelly girl, you are so powerful!" Xiao Yile couldn''t help it. Nangong Yue''s eyebrows were curved and she looked like Canxing, "Actually, I want to thank my aunt." Nangong Yue originally knew that King Zhennan was a bit confused, but Mrs. Qiao came to this trip, but it made her feel that she might not be confused but confused.Otherwise, how could a married grandmother easily gesticulate in her family for more than a decade. Nangong Yue didn''t even think that she would be completely upset with the King of Zhennan.Although after arriving in Nanjiang, their relationship with the King of Zhennan was also a bit stiff, but she also wanted to try to save it, at least don''t meet it. noisy. Therefore, she thought, if she could not make a noise, try to fool it, and let Xiao Yi try it. Xiao Yi has a sweet mouth, and she can easily coax her father and mother in Wangdu when she smiles, but she didn''t expect that any story really coaxed Zhennan King? However, thinking about how Wei Fangfei entered the house at that time, and how the maidservant in the little Fang''s room gave her arms, it seemed not so difficult to understand.Perhaps it is this story with a lot of loopholes that gives the Zhennan King a sense of reality, and feels the same about Qiao Xingyao? But in any case, it''s better not to quarrel... Maybe, as long as there is no Xiao Fang''s provocation, they can have another way with the Zhennan King? Zhennan Wang really didn''t pursue Qiao Xingyao''s concubine at all. Even when he was at the concubine banquet, he took Xiao Yi to drink with a glass of wine and gave another gift. This signal suddenly made Qiao Xingyao eat a heart-pill, and his eyebrows were overwhelmed, but Madam Qiao almost didn''t come back in one breath, and could only drink the cup of rookie tea reluctantly, and rushed angrily the next day Wang Fu went to find his younger brother.Faced with the question of Madam Qiao, King Zhennan said rightfully: "The eldest sister once said that a wife should serve as a feeder, wait for her in-laws, and take care of her children. It is also appropriate for a man to be annoyed by a few business affairs. The eldest sister-in-law can be accompanied by a confidante, can the elder sister also feel at ease in Li County?" The words of King Zhennan were passed into Nangong Yues ears intact. At that time, Nangong Yue was drinking tea while looking at the replies from various governments, and he was almost not choked by tea. She used her veil to cover her lips and coughed twice, and the corners of her lips bent uncontrollably. I thought that my grandfather once said that when the mother princess was alive, Madam Qiao did not send beautiful maids to the King of Zhennan. A large part of the reasons for the mother''s difficulty in giving birth may also be because of the mood.Therefore, even if Uncle Qiao accepts no more concubines, Mrs. Qiao has no sympathy. "...Mrs. Qiao was very ugly when she left, and threatened to never come to our palace again." Queer said with a picture, and the young ladies who were on the side all smiled with their lips pursed, and the atmosphere was full of joy. Nangong Yue smiled and handed Queer a cup of tea to moisturize her throat. She also rewarded a box of snacks and asked them to share them later. A few ladies thanked Eun for their fun, and they all laughed. During the joke, Nangong Yue read all the replies on her hand. These replies come from different mansions, and the reply is to indicate the return of the banquet on the same day. Some mansions sent people back on the day they sent the post, while others passed three or five days...and have not yet responded to the post.From this time alone, Nangong Yue also knows the attitude of each government. Compared with the plain-text placards sent last time, the replies received are currently less than one-quarter. Nangong Yue estimates that she will receive some more on the day of the banquet.After all, there are definitely more to wait and see now than to make choices. Nangong Yue gave Bai Hui all the posts and told her to arrange the seating for the seat later. Taking care of these trivial matters and seeing that the time is almost up, Nangong Yue got up and went to Yuebiju where Xiao Fei lived. Xiao Fei recently got a new painting, and asked her to appreciate it together, to distinguish between authenticity and authenticity. Yesterday she was really busy, so she said that she would go by today. From Bixiaotang to Wangfu, and through the garden, it was Xiao Fei''s Yuebiju. Xiao Fei was quiet, Yue Biju felt a bit of a winding path, but today Nangong Yue heard a lively noise from the front, and unconsciously slowed down her pace. If the three big characters "Yue Biju" were in front of you, Nangong Yue almost had to wonder if they had gone wrong. Nangong Yue looked at Bai Hui next to each other, and was about to continue to walk forward, but saw a little maid came out of the courtyard in a panic, and Nang Gongyue and his party greeted each other. The little girl looked at the princess of the world, and bowed her knees to salute: "I have seen the princess of the world." She apologized. "The girl is still waiting for the slave to get the ladder, and the slave will retreat first..." This little girl was only in her early twenties, and she acted violently. The voice had not fallen yet. The man had already run away, and Baihui shook her head involuntarily. What are you doing with a ladder? Nangong Yue felt even stranger and stepped up into Yuebiju. It seems that the entire house of Yuebiju''s maidservants gathered in the front yard. No, not only slaves, but even Xiao Fei is here. A group of people looked up at the same place, and Nangong Yue silently walked a few steps towards Xiao Fei and looked at them, finally knowing the source of the noise. An orange-striped kitten was lying on the eaves of the eaves with a trembling tremor, the soft body shrunk into a ball, and it did not dare to move, but it made an intermittent cry of "Meow Meow Meow". More sad than ever. Xiao Fei was sweating anxiously, and said to Tao Yao next to him: "Why haven''t the ladders been brought yet?...... Forget it, Tao Yao, go and move the chair." Xiao Fei said while watching The environment around me muttered, "If I borrow a little force from my chair, I can climb to that tree, and then from that tree to the roof..." The more she said, the more feasible she felt, but she didnt see that Tao Yao was already sweating. At this time, a little girl in the courtyard finally saw Nangong Yue and hurriedly saluted: "I have seen the princess!" All the slaves in the courtyard looked at Nangong Yue in unison, and then they all stood short and bowed their knees. "Sister-in-law..." Xiao Fei showed a trace of amazement, a trace of guilt.The sister-in-law trusted her so much, and gave Xiaoju to her, but she did not like Xiaoju. Nangong Yue stepped forward, glanced around for half a circle, and asked, "Sister Fei, what the hell is going on?" Tao Yao hurriedly explained: "Shizi, Xiaobai just jumped on the roof, and Xiaotang also followed, and then couldn''t get off..." Tao Yao felt a little speechless, and the cats she had seen were all With his extraordinary skill, he walked one by one like a martial arts master, but it was the first time he saw a cat timid but couldn''t get down. "Meow--" Another meow came, but it was different from the little yellow cat''s milky milky voice. Nangong Yue looked up and saw that Xiaobai was squatting on the black tile and yelling in a certain direction. Everyone found out that a gray figure in the air spread its wings and flew towards this side, flying around the little yellow cat two times, one circle was closer than the other, and the scared little yellow cat shook his body even more. Down like. "Small gray!" Nangong Yue snorted lightly, and Xiao Hui finally flapped her wings and flew away a bit, then stopped at the ridge of the roof, pecked her wings twice, and the proud eagle eyes looked down at the little yellow cat, as if to say, hum, no wings The guy is really useless. "Meow!" Xiaobai yelled at Xiaohui in disapproval, and she extended her front paws and waved in the air, threatening. Seeing that a cat and an eagle were about to quarrel on the roof, Nangong Yue''s eyes twitched in silence. At this time, the little girl who had just moved the ladder and another woman moved the ladder panting, and Xiao Fei hurriedly said: "Quick! Quickly move the ladder..." "Sister Fei, you don''t have to be so troublesome." Nangong Yue hurriedly stopped Xiao Fei, then gave Bai Hui beside him a wink. Bai Hui immediately grasped the enlightenment and said with a smile: "The eldest girl, the art has specialization, or let the slave girl come." Xiao Fei hadn''t responded yet, and he saw Bai Hui striding forward. After looking around, he jumped gently. First, he grabbed a thick branch next to his arms, and then jumped easily with a slight swing. When they reached the branch, they climbed up the trunk again, and the whole person stared at the small orange squatting on the cornice. Although Xiaojue was so scared that the fluff of his body had exploded, it still recognized Baihui, and it was so soft that it was embraced by Baihui... When Xiao Fei and the young ladies were still worried about how Baihui holding the kitten should come down, they saw that Baihui had leaped lightly from the branches, and a flip fell steadily on the ground. Immediately following, Xiaobai also flexibly fell from the eaves through the tree. Xiao Fei''s heart fell into place, and the girls around looked at Bai Hui stunnedly.He said: Shi Zi Fei was indeed Shi Zi Fei, and beside him was a Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon! It''s gentle and gentle, and his temperament is stable and generous. I did not expect that his skill is better than the heroine in the playbook! A small wave passed, and the girls in the yard were soon dispersed. Bai Hui handed Xiaotang to Xiao Fei, Xiao Fei held it softly, flicked it on his forehead, and said softly: "You naughty bag!" Xiaotang shouted with a "meow", and the golden cat''s eyes looked at Xiao Fei innocently, as if he had forgotten everything he had just done, and the cute little look made Xiao Fei''s sulking disappear in a blink of an eye. Exhausted. Nangong Yue looked at the man and the cat with a smile, and they seemed to be doing well. "Meow!" Cat Xiaobai walked to Xiao Fei, squatted there and looked up at her.Although it couldn''t speak, Xiao Fei miraculously read its words: Can Xiaoju be returned to me? Xiao Fei leaned over and placed Xiaotang on the ground. Xiaobai sniffed on Xiaotang and licked it, and then patted it on the head with a paw, as if it was a reprimand.Xiaojue obeyed meow obediently, and then the two little ones swaggered away. Xiao Fei withdrew his gaze and shyly looked at Nangong Yue. "Dasao..." At this time, I finally remembered today''s business. "The painting is now hanging in my small study room. Dasao and let me go in and see Look." With that said, they walked hand in hand into Xiao Fei''s small study. 439 Chapter 428-The Old Man Listening to the Rain Pavilion, Mrs. Fang and Xiao Fei sat opposite each other with a torchwood chessboard, they were all solemn and condensed. From that day on, Xiao Fei will come to Nangong Yue every morning to greet him, and then he will accompany Master Fang to play chess. Because Grandpa Fang can''t be overworked, they usually can play two or three days in a game. Nangong Yue was not busy today, so she did not rush away, watching quietly, adding some tea for them from time to time. The chess pieces on the chess board were already covered with dense black and white chess pieces, and Grandpa Fang looked at the chess board quietly for a long time without any movement.And Xiao Fei, who was opposite him, did not urge him, but also stared attentively at the chess game, as if speculating on the next step of Grandpa Fang. I dont know how long it took. Grandpa Fangs right hand finally moved, and a black spot twisted from the chess basket. Xiao Fei stared at his fingertips... Unexpectedly, Grandpa Fangs hand was raised, and He quickly put the black spots back in the chess basket-- Vote to admit defeat. Grandpa Fang stared blankly at Xiao Fei, Xiao Fei had been playing chess with him for many days.He has never won her! And he hasn''t seen such a person, is it that she is honest, or is she "single stupid"? Isnt she here to please him? Isnt she trying to atone for her mother? Why had she never thought of letting him please him? Thinking, Grandpa Fang''s expression showed a trace of complexity. Although he was not uncommon, she let him, but watching this little girl correct to a nearly incorruptible temper made him really feel like he didn''t know what to say.His thoughtful niece would have such a little girl who doesn''t know how to work! Probably because of this... the granddaughter-in-law will come to Xiao Fei. Xiao Fei acknowledged that he carefully arranged the chessboard and pieces, and then closed the lid of the chessboard. Then he stood up and blessed his body respectfully: "Maternal grandfather and granddaughter will not disturb you to rest, let me go first." Grandpa Fang wanted to have another game with her. Whoever wanted to be caught in front of her, now she can''t say anything. She waved her hand casually, beckoning them to retreat. Nangong Yue suppressed the smile on the corner of her mouth, and after saluting Grandpa Fang, she left Xiaoyu Pavilion with Xiao Fei. As soon as Xiao Fei was out of the yard, he said excitedly to Nangong Yue: "Sister-in-law, have you noticed? My grandfather said two more words to me today." She said to herself secretly, seeing everyone for a long time, As long as he persists, his grandfather will definitely understand her intentions! The smile in Nangong Yue''s eyes was thicker, and I really wished to rub Xiao Fei''s hair well. The two returned to Bixiaotang hand in hand. As soon as they entered the courtyard door, the thrush greeted them and gave a word. Nangong Yue frowned slightly, and originally planned to go to the small study room with Xiao Fei, and temporarily changed to the daily director Xi Hongtang. A little girl wearing a lake-colored silk braid is kneeling in the hall. The little girl looks twelve or three years old, with a slender figure, thick eyebrows and big eyes.I saw that although she was kneeling on the ground, her small face was stubborn, and she seemed dissatisfied. Nangong Yue remembered that the little maidservant was the third-class maid served in her yard, named Dong Qing, and the family''s son in the house. She did some sweeping work on weekdays. She could not enter the house and was flexible and alert. As soon as Nangong Yue sat down, Dong Qing couldn''t wait to say: "Sister Concubine, slave-servant injustice, and asked Princess Sister-in-law to take charge of the slave concubine." As she said, she also quickly glanced at the magpie who was standing beside her, although There was no direct complaint, but the implication was beyond words. Queer sneered secretly, and did not hurry to yell.She took a step forward calmly, and greeted Nangong Yuefu, telling her: "Sister-in-law, slave-servant today caught Dong Qing talking with the purple cuckoo girl in his wife''s yard..." Although Zijuan is only a second-class maid in Xiaofang''s yard, it is the granddaughter of Qi Mama. When the bright eyes and Mingyue are released, one must be on top to be a big maid. Dong Qing hurriedly said: "Sister-in-law and slave-servant are just talking to Zijuan''s sister. There is no reason in this palace to speak with the maid of the other court?" After a pause, she glanced at Queer again. "The slave-servant has also seen Sister Queer talking with Mrs. Xu in the wife''s yard." This little girl is clever, but it''s a pity... Queer sighed in her heart. She did talk to the Xu woman, not only that, she also talked with Xing''er in the Weifang concubine''s yard, and the third lady''s yard. The hibiscus in here has also talked to the sky, but that is just ordinary communication, not like this winter... Queer said lightly: "Dong Qing, why don''t you talk to Princess Shizi about what you said to the Purple Cuckoo Girl? If you don''t want to say it, I''ll say the same thing for you." "Dong Qing will not bother Sister Queer." Dong Qing said anxiously, passing the mouths of different people, and the meaning of it would be different. Dong Qing understood her thoughts and said, "The Princess Shizi and the Purple Cuckoo Girl only accidentally chatted to the Princess Shizi with the slave-servant. They said that the relationship between the Princess Shizi and the eldest girl was really good. I often played the piano together and painted. The day before yesterday, I went out together. In the evening, Princess Shizi asked the small kitchen to cook the bird''s nest porridge, and ordered someone to give a bowl to the elder girl..." Yeah, she didnt say anything! Its not a secret that she said, its harmless, dont everyone in Bixiaotang know it? She has neither back master nor harm, and Queer has any right to punish her ! Nangong Yue smiled faintly. If Dong Qing confessed wrongly, she still looked at her a bit high, but... At this time, Xiao Fei, who had sat for a long time without making a noise, suddenly said: "Dong Qing, where did this bracelet on your wrist come from?" Nangong Yue heard some surprises and gave Xiao Fei a smile.Xiao Fei has really made a lot of progress these days and has grasped the point at a glance. A flash of confusion flashed in Dong Qing''s eyes, and he hurriedly pulled the bracelet into his sleeve, but the green and transparent bracelet immediately slipped down again.Dong Qingzhiwu said: "This is the slave girl''s dead mother left to slave..." Before her words were finished, Queer had interrupted her coldly: "The objects in the Wangfu are all registered, and if you check it, you can see that not everyone can talk nonsense! , I''ll check it out and see!" This jade bracelet is top quality at first glance, but it''s not something a little maid can have, unless she stole it! Dong Qing was even more flustered. Her bracelet was given by Zijuan, but where could Zijuan''s bracelet come from? Naturally, it was admired by his wife.The jewellery in this ladys room is registered, even if the concubine cant go to the wife, but with so many eyes in the palace, someone will always remember the origin of this bracelet. If someone comes to sell it here, then... Dong Qing''s pretty face was white, and she finally knew she was afraid. Zhiwu said, "Go back...The concubine, this bracelet was sent by the purple cuckoo girl..." Her voice became lighter and weaker, and finally disappeared in the air. Queer looked at Dong Qing coldly, as the saying goes: "No power is not affected". Since Dong Qing has received other people''s gifts, he naturally knows that the other party should not ask.Today Dong Qing can tell Zijuan Shizi what night supper she eats in the evening. In the future, she can tell when Shizi Princess changes and when Shiziye returns to the house.So wanting the slave-servants around the source, they can''t afford Bixiaotang. Queer was blessed and said, "Sister-in-law and slave-in-law have called Dongqing''s aunt over..." and took Dongqing back. When Dong Qing heard it, her pupils shrank sharply and immediately kowtowed to beg for mercy: "Sister-in-law, the slave-in-law knows the wrong! The slave-in-law no longer dares!" Her parents died, and if the aunt was taken back, the aunt would let her marry Auntie, that silly nephew... Nangong Yue waved her hand and didn''t want to listen anymore. Queer hurriedly signaled the two women to come forward, covered Dong Qing''s mouth, and dragged her down. Xi Hongtang quickly regained his peace, and Xiao Fei''s expression was a little complicated, and he just wanted to stop talking: "Sister-in-law..." Nangong Yue stood up and smiled, "Sister Fei, you come with me." Nangong Yue took Xiao Fei back to the main house, and then took out a few lists from a box and handed it to Xiao Fei.Xiao Fei glanced at random, and found that this is the list of the descendants of Bi Xiao Tang, which also marked the origin and relationship of those descendants... Xiao Fei did not know that, only to find out the original relationship of the royal family So complicated, weaving a complicated big net. The more complicated the relationship, the more complicated the interests. Xiao Fei looked thoughtfully, and Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Fei with a smile.In fact, as long as there is someone''s place, things can''t be simpler. This is not only the small Fang''s eyeliner, the second and third bedrooms, the Zhennan King, or even Madam Qiao, but it is just a standard.Even if you buy some new slaves into the house, will it be clean? Even if you are faithful today, what about tomorrow? In the future, Xiao Fei will inevitably encounter problems like this after she gets married. "Shi Zi Fei! Shi Zi Fei!" At this time, the thrush''s voice broke the tranquility in the small study, thrushed into the house with a smile on his face, and could not wait to tell: "Concubine Shizi, Her Royal Highness Princess Yongyang and Fu Liu girl are here!" Nangong Yue, who was sitting behind the book case, could hardly believe her ears, blinked, and blurted out in disbelief: "Yongyang grandmother and Liu Niang are coming?" She couldn''t restrain her joy, Huo Di stood up. Bai Hui on the side looked at the state of the thrush''s gaffe. Originally, the eyebrows had already frowned slightly, but now listening to the thrush said, it was also shocking and joyful. The thrush was busy and said: "Sister-in-law, the carriage has just arrived outside the gate of the Wang Mansion, and now the porter is welcoming." "Sister-in-law," Xiao Fei also stood up and said, "I will accompany you to welcome Yongyang''s grandmother and Liu Niang." Princess Yongyang drove to the southern palace of the town, and walked naturally to the main gate of the palace. Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei hurriedly took their shoulders and rushed to the Zhengyi Gate. The wife who lifted her shoulders knew that the masters and sons were going to meet the noble guests, all of them were walking vigorously, but even so, when they came to the Yimen, Yongyang''s carriage had already stopped outside the Yimen. Fu Yunyan is helping Yongyang get up and down from the carriage. Nangong Yue hurriedly told his wife to put down her shoulders, and then hurriedly stepped forward, shouting loudly: "Yongyang grandmother, Liu Niang!" There are three happy events in life, and the first is "Knowledge from other countries"! Nangong Yue''s small face couldn''t help but burst out with a bright smile, as if brighter than the sun in the sky. At this time, Fu Yunyan also saw Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei: "Ayue, A Fei!" As he said, Fu Yunyan also quickly stepped forward and hugged Nangong Yue with him. Yongyang at the back looked at the three lovely little girls with a smile, and the wrinkles in the corner of his eyes were piled together. It took a while for Nangong Yue to let go of Fu Yunyan and looked at her deeply. For a few months, Fu Yunyan was still the hearty girl. She seemed to be a little taller, and she was as tall as a willow stick, showing a bit of heroism. Sassy taste. Nangong Yue looked at her for a while, and then looked at Yongyang, not far away. The joy that could not be concealed on her face, exclaimed delicately: "Yongyang grandmother, you and Liu Niang are coming, why don''t you send someone in advance Send a letter? I''m good to welcome you too!" When she and Wang Xiao left Wang Du together, she was already mentally prepared. This journey will take years, and even decades later, she will never see Wang Du''s relatives and friends... But suddenly came to southern Xinjiang! Like a wanderer who has long left his hometown and saw his loved ones again, a heat flow rushed through Nangong Yue''s heart, his eyes were sore, his eyes were full of tears, and a dim piece in front of him. Fu Yunyan looked at Nangong Yue with a smile and said, "Of course, to surprise you." Yongyang has always believed that he has experienced a lot of life and death on the battlefield, but at this time, he couldn''t help but be infected with emotions, and embraced Nangong Yue lovingly, and said with a smile: "Yueer, look at you, Ayi must take You take good care of it!" "I''m fine!" Nangong Yue sucked her nose and resisted the urge to cry. "Ayue, you mustn''t cry." Fu Yunyan took out a square and wiped the tears in the corner of Nangong Yue''s eyes. "Ai asked us to come, not to make you cry." Then, Fu Yunyan blinked naughtily. Wink. "Ai?!" Nangong Yue couldn''t hide the surprise on her face, and she couldn''t help thinking of that night Xiao Yi said to her that he had already treated the guests and the guests to her gift.She always thought that Xiao Yi was talking about other mansions familiar with him in Nanjiang, but she didn''t expect that he was talking about Yongyang''s grandchildren. Xiao Fei, who was on the side, also blurted out in surprise: "Liu Niang, is the eldest brother asking you and grandmother Yongyang to come to South Xinjiang?!" After a pause, Xiao Fei thought of something and said quickly, "Could you come to participate Sister-in-law''s gift?" June 14 is the ceremony of Nangong Yue, and as Yongyang, he must have been a guest of honor. It is a great honor for Nangong Yue to be a guest of honor and honored by Princess Yongyang. Not to mention that Yongyang came from the king all over the place, and the intimacy of it is self-evident. "A Fei, you are so smart!" Fu Yunyan gave Xiao Fei an admiring look, and then looked at Yongyang with complaint, "A Yue, you don''t know how awful the grandmother was! Before you and Ayi left Wangdu, A Yi has invited her grandmother to come to Nanjiang to attend your ceremony. The grandmother''s tone is too tight, and she will not say anything to me!" She almost cried when Xiao Yi, Nangong Yue and Fu Yunhe left the capital. It''s so scary... Thinking of it, Fu Yunyan couldn''t help but pursed his mouth, and he said: The third brother won''t know about it too long ago?! If so, she has to teach him a lot! "Ayue!" Fu Yunyan held Nangyongyue''s arm affectionately, and said, "Grandmother will be a guest of honor for me, and I will come to you as a secretary, OK?" Nangong Yue smiled and nodded frequently: "Good!" The heart was warm. This guy, Ai, has concealed himself for so many days! Is he trying to surprise himself? The ceremony is the most important day in life for every girl, and Nangong Yue is naturally very cautious about it, and is a little nervous.However, at this moment, when I saw Yongyang and Fu Yunyan rushing for this, the tension became moved again. This is what three people think of her, this will be a day she will never forget! But even so, she and Ai have to count the amount of money. This guy actually concealed himself for so long! "Yongyang grandmother, Liu Niang, I will take you to Bixiaotang." Nangongyue smiled and led Yongyang and Fu Yunyan to Bixiaotang personally, smiling Yan Yan along the way. Nangong Yue held Yongyang''s arms affectionately and introduced Wangfu and Bixiaotang to Yongyang and Fu Yunyan. Xiao Fei added a few words from time to time, and the atmosphere was very harmonious. Seeing that Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei were still so intimate, Yong Yang nodded secretly and felt happy for Nangong Yue.Nanjiang is not familiar with Nangongyue. As a prince of Zhennan, Xiao Yi carries heavy burdens. It is impossible to pay attention to the inner courtyard from time to time. With Xiao Fei accompanied, Nangongyue is not too lonely. Nangong Yue led Yongyang and Fu Yunyan to the small flower hall for a small sitting. The young ladies brought tea snacks, which are naturally unique to southern Xinjiang. Carved plums, water buns, horse rolls, flower cakes, winter melon preserves... Queer was telling them the names and origins of these dim sums, and interspersed with a touching story from time to time. I heard Xiao Fei felt a little bit emotional. I know that this southern Xinjiang person seems to have no Queer. many. As for Nangong Yue, I have a thousand words in my heart, I want to ask my parents how, I want to ask my brother, I want to ask Nangongfu, I want to ask Jiang Yixi, Yuncheng, Yuan Yuyi how they have recently... there is too much to say On the contrary, she didn''t know where to start for a while, and she was even more afraid that she would want to cry. Yongyang just used a little bit of everything at random, and the three girls all ate with a taste. Seeing Nangong Yue''s appetite is good, Yong Yang laughed: "Yue''er, Nanjiang and Wang are very different in style, water, soil, and diet. I was originally worried that you can''t adapt. Now it seems that you are doing well." Yueer Although I am weak, it is not as vibrant as my own Liu Niang, but in fact Yueer''s vitality is extremely strong, like the green dill, even if there is no soil, it can take root in the water! Seeing such a Nangong Yue, Yongyang was finally relieved. She couldn''t help but think that before she and Fu Yunyan left, Lin and Nangong Xin came to the princess palace to meet her, on the one hand, of course, to help her help Nangong Yue. Some things, on the other hand, I am also worried about how Nangong Yue has been in southern Xinjiang. I am worried that Nang Gongyue will bluntly repay the good news and not worry... It is really the heart of the parents of the world! Fu Yunyan also thought about going with Yongyang, and said with a smile: "Ayue, my grandmother and I could be a dart for you a thousand miles this time, everyone is eager to help you move the king to the south. Xinjiang is coming...especially A Xin. On the day of our departure, he pulled another cart to the gate of the city and told me to bring it to you. I look at him like this, I really want to hide in the carriage and come with us. "If it weren''t for Nangong Xin, who was now accompanied by the five princes, he must have followed him on this trip. Fu Yunyan tried to use joke to convey people''s thoughts about Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi, but even so, still see Nang Gongyue''s eyes red again... Nangong Yue finally stabilized her emotions a little bit, and then asked the current situation of the crowd.Fu Yunyan said one by one in the past, for example, before they left, Nangong''s belly was already very large, and it was almost time to be born; for example, Yuan Yuyi''s family affairs had not yet been decided; for example, Jiang Yixi was still in charge for the time being Wangfu Zhongfu... When talking about Jiang Yixi, Fu Yunyan naturally thought of Han Qixia, and secretly gave a glance at Nangong Yue. A few days ago, Nangong Yue also received a letter from Jiang Yixi, which naturally mentioned Han Qixia. According to Jiang Yixi, they only told the original Yuyi and Fu Yunyan that Han Qixia was still alive. No one else knew. Nangong Yue instantly understood, and understood that Fu Yunyan was asking about Han Qixia''s current situation. She nodded without trace, and there was a smile in her eyes. Han Qixia must not have expected that Fu Yunyan would come... The three girls exchanged glances secretly and decided to give Han Qixia an unexpected surprise. During the talk, a little maid came to the flower hall, and Queer went out to see it, and came back to report: "The princess of the world, the eldest girl, the prince just returned to the house, knowing that the princess palace has come down and is going to Bixiaotang Come here." I am afraid that no one in this large southern Xinjiang can make the King of Zhennan come to visit him in person. In terms of status, Yongyang is the emperor''s aunt and is the only eldest princess of Dayu; in terms of seniority, Yongyang''s fellowship with the deceased old Zhennan King is also regarded as the elder of Zhennan King.Since Yugong is private, the king of Zhennan should come to Yongyang and ask for peace. Soon, the king of Zhennan walked towards the small flower hall under the guidance of a maid, and strode into the hall with meteors. In the face of Yongyang, King Zhennan was also very respectful. When Yongyang was under the command of Nanwang, the old town, the king of Zhennan was still a young boy. Until now, when he sees Yongyang again, he still has a sense of restraint in seeing his elders. The King of Zhennan walked into the hall and saluted respectfully: "I haven''t seen it for many years, but His Royal Highness is still there." The King of Zhennan also heard from the people just now that it was Yongyang who came to Nanjiang this time to participate in the ceremony of the concubine Nangong. He had to say that King Zhennan was also very surprised. Although he knew that the Nangong clan was deeply sacred, he was named by the emperor as the lord of the shaking of light, but what he did not expect was that the relationship between Nangong Yue and Princess Yongyang was so close, so close to Yongyang Wang Du rushed to Nanjiang just for her gift. For a time, King Zhennan gave Nangyong Yue a slightly complicated look. "Yes, don''t be so polite." Yong Yang raised his hand and looked at the King of Zhennan. For Yongyang, the King of Zhennan is the son of an old man. Of course, she hopes that he will be blue, so that the old man will be succeeded, but it is a pity that the King of Zhennan has not inherited the wise hero of the old King of South Town.When the old Nannan King was alive, he once sighed with Yongyang, regretting that when his son was young, he went out for battle all the year round, and failed to take his son with him to teach and guide him.When the old Nannan King found something wrong, It is too late to try to correct his son''s temperament. The King of Zhennan said enthusiastically: "His Royal Highness, this King has ordered people to clean up a quiet courtyard for your Highness. You will rarely come to Luoyue City and live longer." Nangong Yue frowned slightly, and was about to speak, just heard Yong Yang said: "My lord, this palace lives in Bixiaotang." "His Royal Highness..." The King of Zhennan was not very good-looking. Yongyang came, but he didn''t live in the palace, but lived in Bixiaotang. If let outsiders know what to think? Yongyang asked lightly: "Your lord, I remember your wife was killed by the emperor, who is now in the house of the king''s house?" Yongyang''s remarks were also knowingly asked, when the emperor ordered the Wei to temporarily replace the palace Of the feed. "Back to His Royal Highness, it was the concubine Wei." The face of King Zhennan showed a bit of awkward embarrassment, which reminded me of the embarrassment of the Wang Mansion.The small room of the main room is not dead now, and recently is still a confinement, it is really inconvenient to entertain Yongyang.Although the side concubine Wei''s is a second-grade side concubine who has been on the jade, but it is always the side room.Wangfu can''t let a concubine entertain the emperor''s aunt Yongyang Grand Princess? Yongyang naturally saw the embarrassment of King Zhennan, and said: "Your lord, this palace has always disliked those red tapes, it is better to stay in Bixiao Hall for a while, it is more convenient to enter and exit." Since Yongyang gave the steps down, the King of Zhennan no longer reluctantly, and busyly echoed. Looking at the confused and unpredictable appearance of King Zhennan, Yongyang''s face sank like water. If you dont come by yourself, who should preside over and celebrate the ceremony for Yue''er? A Yi looked mad, but he was really attentive, like his grandfather. 440 Chapter 429-Reborn King Zhennan sat in Bixiaotang for a moment, and asked Nangong Yue to prepare a feast for Yongyang to take over the wind. As soon as he left, the atmosphere was a lot easier. Not long afterwards, Wei Fangfei personally delivered the match card, and Nangong Yue asked Xiao Fei to accompany Yongyang first, and then arranged a feast for herself. During the speech, Xiao Fang''s maid''s eyes came, and after entering the house to salute, he said obediently: "When I heard that Your Highness was here, my wife sent my slaves to please my wife. My wife is unwell, and I hope that your wife can''t come in person." Yong Yang nodded and said, "This palace knows, let''s go back." Bright eyes turned pale. Under this circumstance, shouldn''t the eldest princess greet the wife''s body first, and then visit the lady? In this way, she was easily sent to her, how should she go back and make a difference? Ming Ming wanted to say a few more words, but Yong Yang waved his hand directly. Bright eyes blessed her body and retreated hesitantly. She deliberately walked slowly, but until she went out, she did not hear the voice calling her. Nangong Yue looked amused on the side. Xiao Fang''s careful thinking really treated everyone else as a fool, and only a character like Zhennan Wang would make her easily fool for decades. Before dinner, Xiao Yi hurried back from Luoyuecheng Daying. The Fang Feng Banquet was placed in the Wang Mansion. The little Fang was still a confinement child and could not attend. Naturally, the Weishi only had the qualification to cook dishes. In addition to Zhennan Wang and Mrs. Fang, there were only a few juniors in the Wang Mansion. After giving the meeting ceremony and having used the wind banquet, the King of Zhennan personally returned Yongyang and Grandpa Fang to Bixiaotang. Originally, Xiao Fang was killed, and the King of Zhennan didn''t care too much. Anyway, Xiao Fang was the hostess of the King''s Palace in Zhennan, but now, he feels the inconvenience. The mistress of the king''s palace is indeed not very decent without his death. The Zhennan King was a little worried. Mrs. Fang was still ill. Xiao Yi pushed him back to Tingyuge. The King of Zhennan also accompanied Yongyang for a while and then said goodbye. Soon after, Xiao Yi returned, and Yongyang made a glance at Nangong Yue. The latter immediately grasped the enlightenment and said that they wanted to see the specialty they brought from Wangdu and took Fu Yunyan out. Nangong Yue knew that Yongyang wanted to ask Xiao Yi about Wenyu, and it seemed that Fu Yunyan was not aware of it. Think about it too, Fu Yunyan has a straightforward temperament and no intentions. If you let her know the truth, I am afraid that she will not be able to hide it when facing Wenyu everyday. When they finished looking at the specialty, Yongyang also finished talking about the business.It was not early, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue returned them to the courtyard where they lived, and then walked back hand in hand. In the night breeze, Xiao Yi''s voice was clear, "Yongyang''s grandmother said she found Wen Yu and the second prince closer. Nangong Yue stunned slightly, "Did the second prince do Wen Yu?" Although it is an interrogative sentence, both of them know that this should be the case. The second prince Han Lingguan has always been very low-key, but even if it is low-key, from the present point of view, he may not be less ambitious than Han Lingfu.With Wenyu, he wanted to bring Yongyang to his side. Xiao Yi raised her lips and sneered: "Shortly after we left, Wen Yu had vaguely proposed to Yongyang''s grandmother that he fell in love with A Yi at first sight. Grandmother Yongyang really asked Mrs. Fu to go to Princess Yuncheng After exploring the wind, fortunately, I received a letter from Xiaohezi, and this matter will not be lost." Nangong Yue frowned slightly, "Why didn''t Grandmother Yongyang expose him?" "Yongyang grandmother should have her intentions." Xiao Yi took her hand and said while walking, "Yongyang grandmother came here this time, for your gift, and also to take advantage of this opportunity, I want to see how Wenyu will behave while she is away. You are assured, Oya, grandmother Yongyang is not an ordinary woman in a deep house. She has already taken care of it, and Wenyu should not be pleased." Nangong Yue nodded her head gently, her sorrow lingering in her heart. She knew how much Yongyang''s grandmother missed the young kidnapped daughter, and how regretful she was that she didn''t like her daughter, and even spared herself for decades.The loss of Wen Yu, the "grandson", was simply a sweet spot for Yongyang, but now, Gan Lin has become arsenic. Han Lingguan... In order to take the heir, it is really unscrupulous! If it wasnt for the truth to let them find Wen Yus fault, and when the grandmother of Yongyang will be deceived, I am afraid that there will be no room for change... Nangong Yue felt the warmth of Xiao Yi''s palm and leaned her head on his shoulder. The night became quieter, and the breath and heartbeat of the two seemed to merge together. ... Early the next morning, Zhennan Wang and Xiao Yi took Yongyang to Luoyuecheng Daying.On the one hand, Yongyang wanted to meet her old friends with the same robe, on the other hand, Zhennan Wang also wanted Yongyang to see them. The style of the Southern Xinjiang Army. Fu Yunyan went out with Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei. They went to Lin Jingchen''s temporary residence in the southwest corner of Luoyue City. Unexpectedly, it was only after the carriage entered the gate that it learned from the mouth of the mischievous mother-in-law that they were not there. Nangong Yue sent someone over early in the morning to send a message to Han Qixia to confirm that Han Qixia did not go out today before bringing Fu Yunyan over. The wife quickly explained: "Ms. Xiao, something happened to a family at the end of Fangcai Lane. The beam of the house collapsed, and it just hit the daughter-in-law of that family. The family wanted to ask the old lady for help, but the old lady did not At home, the girl was a little worried, so she went and looked at it." Fang Liang crushed people, and the injuries could be light or severe... Nangong Yue hurriedly said to Bai Hui: "Bai Hui, take the medicine box, let''s take a look." Bai Hui immediately took out the medicine box in the carriage. The mother-in-law is busy leading the way for Nangong Yue.This small alley is not big, it is enough for a carriage and a horse to run in parallel.On the weekdays, the depth of the alley is very quiet, but today there are more than a dozen feet apart Far away, you can hear a noisy noise coming from the end of the alley. Nangong Yue, Xiao Fei and Fu Yunyan speeded up and trot past, and soon saw a house at the end of the alley surrounded by many people, and the onlookers talked one after another: "Aunt Li is really unlucky. The whole family is not here. When she came back to get something, she encountered a beam collapse..." "I heard that it just hit my shoulder. If it hits my head, it won''t be saved!" "So, Aunt Li''s luck is not too bad." "..." Bai Hui opened the road ahead, and the three of Nangong Yue struggled to squeeze into the crowd. Hearing a female voice in front of her, she asked nervously, "Ms. Han, how is Aunt Li hurt?" Then I heard Han Qixia''s familiar voice: "Some shoulders are cracked, it should be okay... Aunt Li, you can''t go out to work this month, you have to take a good rest at home." Her voice is gentle, confident and calm. There is a soothing power. The female voice praised just now: "Girl Han is worthy of Dr. Lin''s granddaughter, benevolent..." In the discourse, a man''s breathless voice came from behind: "Everyone, let''s let! The doctor is coming! The doctor is coming!" Upon hearing that the doctor was coming, the onlookers automatically leaned aside and gave way to a chunky middle-aged man and a young bearded doctor wearing a gray robe. The three of Nangong Yue also came to the center of the crowd. I saw a middle-aged woman in a lake-colored dress lying on the stone steps at the door of the house. In front of her was a squat girl with a braid of marijuana squatting. The middle-aged man thanked the girl first, and then anxiously said to the doctor: "Doctor Wang, please show me my mother-in-law..." After a few words with the doctor, the girl in Tsing Yi picked up the medicine box and got up and backed away. As soon as she turned around, her eyes met Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei who looked at her with a smile not far away. First, she showed a gentle smile on her face, and she was half smiled, unable to conceal her surprise. She couldn''t believe her eyes on Fu Yunyan, who was wearing a fire-colored dress beside Nangong Yue, and she was almost stupid. For a moment, the noise around her seemed to be so far away from her. She felt that the whole person seemed to be pulled away from her, and she had a feeling of not knowing where she was. "Six...Six Niang!" It took a while for Han Qixia to stutter, and blinked, as if thinking she was dreaming. Fu Yunyan walked briskly to Han Qixia, and smiled brightly like the sun: "Cousin Xia!" Han Qixia blinked again, her eyes filled with tears, her pink lips trembled slightly: "Liu Niang!" This is really not a place to speak. Nangong Yue hurriedly said: "Sister Xia, Liu Niang, let''s go back and talk." Han Qixia and Fu Yunyan held hands, as if returning to the days of being in the capital when they were young.The two of them and Yuan Yuyi are cousins. They grew up together since childhood, and their feelings are similar to their sisters and sisters. This childhood friendship is deeply engraved in their hearts. There was a trace of fragility in Han Qixia''s eyes. After returning to Linzhai, she finally couldn''t help but hugged Fu Yunyan, and the crystal tears fell like pearls with broken threads... "Liu Niang..." After catching up with Nangongyue and his party in Jingzhou two months ago, Han Qixia cried a lot. Since then, she never cried anymore. She suppressed all the worries, all the misery, all the thoughts... Forgetting the past, adapting to a new life, and striving to become a "Han girl" in the eyes of everyone. She worked so hard, thinking that she had a thorough understanding, but the moment when she saw Fu Yunyan, she seemed to have opened something, as if something had been released from the depths of her soul like the flood of the embankment... Wronged! Looking at Han Qixia holding Fu Yunyan crying, tears flashed in the eyes of Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei. Over the past two months, how hard Han Qixia has looked, but they can''t comfort her... Now that she is crying, they feel relieved and finally take a sigh of relief. Han Qixia is so strong, it will be better in the future! After a while, Han Qixia finally stopped her tears, and Fu Yunyan handed her a veil to her, making fun of her: "Cousin Xia, you are so old, how can you cry more than when you were a child!" As she said, she smiled at Nangong. Yue and Xiao Fei said, "Ayue, Afei, don''t you know that? Cousin Xia was a crying bag when she was a child, fell down and cried, things were snatched and cried, and soiled dresses also cried..." Fu Yunyan amused everyone with a few words, Han Qixia pretended to be angry and said: "Liu Niang, you say, I can ignore you." The four girls looked at each other, and after the parting from their eyes dissipated, it was finally raining. Han Qixia wiped off the tears on her face and said: "Liu Niang, Sister Yue, Sister Fei, let''s go in and sit down." The girls talked and laughed and entered the side hall. The little girl hurriedly brought a pot of warm water and waited for Han Qixia to wash her face. After the warm white towel covered her cheeks, Han Qixia felt comfortable for a while. After washing away the remaining tears on her face, she was relieved and relieved a lot. A pair of eyes washed with tears are red and bright, but extremely firm and bright, like the sky is clear and clear after the rain. Fu Yunyan looked at Han Qixia without any traces. In just over two months, Han Qixia was really different. His fair skin became wheaten, his soft eyes became calm and firm, and his temperament was still gentle but she showed strength. It seems to be a different person, clean, neat and tough, from a flower in a conservatory to a wild grass that is not afraid of wind and rain... Fu Yunyan smiled, she liked the change of Cousin Xia! Rather than thinking about what you have lost, it is better to think about how to start a new life. As my grandmother said, although the Emperor Xian emperor went straight up and established the Dayu Dynasty a few decades ago, the father of the Emperor, her great-grandfather, was just a rash man who crawled out of the mud... There are many and many flashes in Fu Yunyan''s mind, remembering Qu Jiayue, second princess, Han Huaijun, Xiao Yi and Fu Yunhe, who went to the battlefield in succession... Cousin Xia can do this, so good! "Liu Niang," calmed down Han Qixia and asked, "Why did you suddenly come to southern Xinjiang?" "It''s not''sudden''..." Fu Yunyan looked at Nangong Yue with a smile, and told Xiao Yi about asking Yongyang to come to Nanjiang to participate in the ceremony of Nangong Yue, and naturally kept them from their own affairs. I complained about it together. Seeing Fu Yunyan still as cheerful as ever, Han Qixia couldn''t stop smiling.Liu Niang is still that Liu Niang, so good! The girls narrate old things freely, gossiping, and almost dont know what year it is tonight... Until the mischievous wife hesitated to ask Han Qixia just now, to see the weather, it may rain at night, and the sacks on the board car Should we sell Pinellia and put it in the warehouse? Xiao Fei blinked strangely and blurted out, "Sister Xia, you want to sell Pinellia? But you are short of..." Yinzi? The last two words Xiao Fei are really embarrassed to speak. Xiao Fei was no longer the old Xiao Xiao girl who regarded silver as a blockage. She was interested in opening free herbal tea shops all over southern Xinjiang. Recently, she has broken a copper plate into two flowers.In order to save money, Xiao Fei and Han Qixia often go to buy the original medicinal materials. Some of these original medicinal materials will be processed by the drugstore and some processing fees will be paid, while some Han Qixia will do it by themselves.Xiao Fei was a little guilty. Han Qixia was free of charge for her herbal medicine, but she forgot that Han Qixia is no longer the eldest girl of Qi Wangfu. This daily expense must be made of silver...I really did not consider it enough. Xiao Fei was as easy to understand as a piece of white paper. Han Qixia immediately understood her thoughts and quickly shook her head: "Sister Fei, no." Then, Han Qixia''s honey-colored pretty face showed a shy expression. Nangong Yue moved her heart and asked with a smile: "Sister Xia, could it be my grandfather..." Han Qixia nodded embarrassedly, "I haven''t succeeded so far..." Fu Yunyan took a look at Han Qixia for a while and Nangong Yue for a while. He was anxious and urged: "Don''t sell the two of you!" Nangong Yue explained with a smile: "Those Pinellia were handcrafted by Sister Xia. According to the rules of the Lin family, the disciples need to personally sell their prepared medicines to drug stores or medical halls during the study of medicines. Go buy the original medicine." This is in fact similar to the rule of letting the disciples run the medical hall alone for three years before leaving the teacher.Once it can be used as an exercise, if the prepared medicinal materials are not good, it will naturally not be sold.And the second one is to cultivate the ability of disciples to be independent. In the last life, Nangong Yue also walked through the pharmacies with medicinal herbs, remembering that she was only eleven years old... The corner of Nangong Yue''s mouth was raised high and she was about to speak. Fu Yunyan had already snatched in front of her and said, "Cousin Xia, let''s accompany you to sell the medicine. You, your skin is too thin," she patted her chest. Ill take care of it and you can sell it!" Who wants Han Qixia to shake her head, but said softly but firmly: "No, my grandfather said, I must come by myself." Fu Yunyan was not discouraged, and said: "Cousin Xia, even if we can''t help you, we can always give you courage!" Han Qixia hesitated and responded. Thinking of going to sell medicine, Fu Yunyan and Xiao Fei were both fresh and excited. The girls acted immediately, and the porter prepared a carriage. After a joss stick, two carriages left the mansion, one was sitting, and the other was carrying the sacks of pinellia. Han Qixia had taken the batch of Pinellia to the drugstore in the west of the city yesterday, so today he chose to go south of the city. Even going to the five pharmacies and medical halls was not smooth.Han Qixia studied medicine for more than a month.Although he was instructed by a famous teacher, the way of processing is not overnight.The pinellia is qualified in terms of processing, but Most drugstores and medical centers are indeed disappointing. Occasionally there will be one or two who feel that the appearance is passable, and the price is also appropriate, so I asked a little more. When I heard that this summer is hand-made by Han Qixia, my attitude became cold and my eyes clearly showed a meaning: this yellow hair girl understands What? After learning a little fur, I thought I could fly to the sky?! Han Qixia can''t force the other party, she can only continue to the next house. These days have been rejected by others, Han Qixia was initially embarrassed, and now she is almost numb. She failed again and again, remade again and again, and sold it again and again. After experiencing the initial frustration, her fighting spirit became more exuberant. Entering the seventh pharmacy, Han Qixia was unexpectedly rejected again... Once out of the pharmacy, Fu Yunyan encouraged: "Xia Cousin, let''s go to the next one..." Before she had finished speaking, she heard the voice of a man from the back: "Girls, let''s stay away! We at the shopkeeper want to say a few words to the girl." It is said that a few girls are happy, and they looked at each other. Could it be that this time there was a drama?! Han Qixia quickly turned around and said: "Please also ask younger brother to lead the way." The four of them entered the inner hall with the buddy, and saw a white fat shopkeeper sitting on a mahogany circle chair, looking a little familiar... Where have you seen it?! Han Qixia hadn''t remembered, the other party had stood up Huo Di: "It''s you!" Bai Chuan''s round face rose red, and new hatred and old hatred surged in his heart. At this time, Nangong Yue also thought of them. Isn''t this the surnamed drug dealer they met before in the small market outside the city? Only Fu Yunyan looked at Nangong Yue with doubts. Han Qixia has gone to many drugstores these days. In the end, he didn''t care about the names of those drugstores. Now I think that I just saw the sign of "Lijia Drugstore" on the signboard of the drugstore just before I entered. At the beginning, the threat of the boss''s voice was still in his ears. Han Qixia, Nangong Yue, and Xiao Fei looked at each other, and today it is presumably impossible to do business. They turned away before leaving, who thought that boss Nali stopped them out loudly: "Aren''t you going to sell Pinellia? Don''t go!" Han Qixia was startled, and looked at him suspiciously.Wasn''t he a pair who would never let them go? Of course, the boss Li remembers the cruel words he put, but who made him happen to be in a hurry to miss some Pinellia! It doesnt make sense to push the silver that is about to get out! Anyway, since this little girl comes out to sell medicine, then Presumably... A glimmer of light flashed in the eyes of Boss Lee and asked with a rack: "I don''t know what pinellia brought by the girls?" Although raw pinellia is poisonous, it can also be used as an external medicine, and raw pinellia has a variety of processing methods and different types.The three commonly used processed products are Qingpinxia, ??ginger pinellia, and French pinellia. Others include Xian Pinxia, ??Pinellia and so on, so the boss Li has this question. Han Qixia hesitated for a while, and then replied: "Jian Banxia." I thought: "Businessmen are very profitable, which is really the case."It was so unpleasant before, but now it seems that nothing happened. Boss Lee''s eyes lit up, which was a coincidence.He was busy and said: "Girl and let me see!" Han Qixia took out Jiang Banxia wrapped in a veil and handed it to the other party. Boss Lee opened the veil and looked at it. The pieces of pinellia wrapped in the veil were pale yellow-brown, and the appearance was decent.He smelled another scent, chewed a piece, and then vomited in the teacup beside him. His flexible eyes rolled round and deliberately pickyly said: "Girl, you are only inferior to Pinellia this summer, the number is not much, we do not accept on weekdays, but I think we are destined to help the girl. A handful...how about one or two silver?" The quality of these pinellias is indeed average, and Han Qixia is far from the level of being able to produce middle-grade pinellia. Some more. Of course, Han Qixia knew that he was deliberately depressing the price. According to his reasoning, he struggled a bit, and finally "beared" the deal with two or two dollars.Boss Lee also eagerly stated that if she still has any medicine to sell, he will also collect it here... After more than half an hour, they finally came out of the drug store. As soon as he got into the carriage, Han Qixia breathed a sigh of relief and smiled: "Liu Niang, Sister Yue, Sister Fei, I succeeded!" Next, she will continue to inspire and create a better Pinellia! She smiled very brightly, and the other three girls also laughed. Today, they suffered a few losses, but it is also regarded as the best for both buyers and sellers.For Han Qixia, it is already the biggest recognition that she can sell the herbs she made. Han Qixia couldn''t help but took it out of her belt again, but it was two or two silver, but it was heavy in her hand. This is the first time she has earned money with her own hands. The corner of her mouth could not help hooking again, revealing the pear vortex on one side of her cheek, which looked pretty and cute. Fu Yunyan smiled and said: "Cousin Xia, you made money today, should we invite us to eat something?" "Liu Niang is right." Nangong Yue said in a serious way, "See who has a share!" Even Xiao Fei also joked: "How about going to Huanxi Pavilion?" Thinking of Han Qixia and Fu Yunyan may not know about Huanxi Pavilion, Xiao Fei explained, "Huanxi Pavilion only entertains women, who can taste tea and eat snacks, Talking about poetry, listening to piano music... is a very elegant place." Xiao Fei said this, everyone was a little bit interested and smiled. Bai Hui said to the driver, and the driver raised his whip and drove all the way to the east of the city. -Digression- "Rebirth Houmen Evil Princess" article What should I do if I borrow a dead body on a mad woman? Ouyang Hui, who was born again, is stunned. The phoenix girl was reborn, and she was shocked, and she watched her turn her hands into a cloud during the laugh, and then painted a volume of the map of the phoenix! 441 Chapter 430-Holding the Moon Huanxi Pavilion is a three-story building located on East Street in the east of the city. Looking up from a distance, you can see that the windows on the second and third floors are covered with layers of hazy white gauze. Gently brushed, the layers of white gauze will rise and fall like waves, like dreams, and it seems very elegant. As soon as Nangong Yue''s carriage arrived at the gate of Huanxi Pavilion, Xiao Er greeted him warmly. Since the Huanxi Pavilion is only for entertaining women, and even the second child is also a woman, they are greeted by a woman in her thirties, wearing a simple and elegant emerald dress. Seeing that the manner is not an ordinary vulgar woman, it should be At least it was born as a maid of a big family. "Several guests please come in!" Cuiyi woman greeted warmly, and then looked at Xiao Fei with surprise, and greeted Xiao Fei enthusiastically, "Miss Xiao... You haven''t come in half a year." The woman in Cuiyi likes to entertain guests like Miss Xiao. She does not need to be flattering or deliberately please, but she is extremely generous in her shots. On weekdays, her dress looks ordinary, but it actually hides mystery.For example, today Xiao Xiao wears it on her wrist. The white jade bracelet on the list is probably enough to buy any shop on East Street. The woman in Cuiyi greeted the others into the lobby while looking at the other three girls beside Xiao Fei without any trace. In the past, the girl Xiao came to Huanxi Pavilion almost every month, basically came alone, and came again after half a year, but also brought a few friends, it is indeed a little rare, like this woman dressed in purple The little lady in the skirt and the girl in the flaming red dress, at a glance, knew that she was a big family from Miss Xiao. Not only was the material of the dress not ordinary, but the jewelry worn on it was not to mention, all the pieces were treasures... The woman in the green clothes who couldn''t see through was the girl on the far right, looking at her and girl Xiao''s words, they were not slaves, but her blue dress was not as good as the two accompanying maids, Looking at her honey-colored skin, it is clear that she is busy under the sun on weekdays... but her manners are extraordinary, and there is no violation of standing with the Xiao girl. The woman in Cuiyi didn''t think much, anyway, it was enough to know that Xiao Xiao had their extraordinary origins.She smiled slightly and said politely: "I don''t know how many guests want to sit on the first floor, or go upstairs?" The first floor of the Huanxi Pavilion is an empty lobby. In addition to some tables and chairs, there are also a few pots of root carvings, bamboos, a few clear-cut porcelains, and pictures and paintings hanging on the walls. Looking around, they feel that the boss''s taste is indeed good, no wonder they can be praised elegantly by Xiao Fei. The four people followed the Cuiyi woman on the third floor.On one side of the third floor was the layout of the lobby, and on the other side of the East Street was the Yazuo.Guests could sit by the window in the Yazuo and overlook the street. . The Cuiyi women led Nangong Yue to the elegant seat where Xiao Fei often went, and they gave them Pu''er, some snacks, and then they retreated. The girls glanced around casually, and Nangong Yue''s eyes were quickly attracted by an ink landscape painting hanging on the wall. I saw the peaks and mountains in the painting, the magnificence in the odd and dangerous, the bold ink and brush, and the scratches were unintentional. Xiao Fei introduced on the side: "This painting was painted by Mrs. Jiang, the owner of Huanxi Pavilion." "Why is such a heroic and sharp stroke?" Fu Yunyan was also unable to conceal his surprise, stood up with interest and admired the landscape painting. "Ms. Jiang is indeed a strange woman." Xiao Fei nodded, showing a little respect in his eyes, and talked to Nang Gongyue about Mrs. Jiang. Mrs. Jiang was originally a daughter-in-law of Bofu, a talented girl with all skills in qin chess, calligraphy, painting and calligraphy. She was married to a family friend in southern Xinjiang more than ten years ago. The couple was originally harmonious, and the husband and wife died very early. , Leaving only Mrs. Jiang and an orphaned girl to be hounded by her husband''s family, Mrs. Jiang took her daughter out of the portal, and opened the Huanxi Pavilion that did not entertain male guests five years ago. Famous, many girls from South Xinjiang will come here from time to time, and Huanxi Pavilion will gradually become famous. The Huanxi Pavilion will occasionally display some boudoir paintings and calligraphy, and the boudoirs also take pride in this, and have made several stories, such as the wife of the Vice Admiral You accidentally saw a girls painting here, greatly appreciated, and later The man inquired about the girl''s character, then went to the door to raise relatives and achieved a good relationship. Han Qixia also walked beside Fu Yunyan and sighed with emotion: "Only with such a heart, can such paintings be drawn!" With that said, the girls also sighed somewhat. After all, Mrs. Jiang''s strength is verified by her misfortune, and which woman does not want her life to be smooth, and her husband and he are beautiful! Xiao Fei lowered his eyes and touched more about Mrs. Jiang. Mrs. Jiang was probably interested in her own experience. In the Huanxi Pavilion, she hired many widowed women to give these orphans and widows. Someone brought a glimmer of hope.Xiao Fei could not help but glance at Nangong Yue, remembering the fact that her sister-in-law had asked her to hire poor households for the herbal tea shop...Dao and Mrs. Jiang should come together. Don''t worry, anyway, Dasao is in southern Xinjiang, there are opportunities! Thinking, Xiao Fei smiled slightly and said with some expectation: "Sister-in-law, Sister Xia, my herbal tea shop is almost ready. I plan to start herbal tea next month..." "Shi Liangcha?" Only Fu Yunyan in this elegant seat looked at Xiao Fei curiously for no reason. Xiao Fei hurriedly told Fu Yunyan that they were worried about the heat this year. She planned to open free herbal tea shops in cities in southern Xinjiang. This matter is simple to say, but Fu Yunyan can imagine that Xiao Fei must have put a lot of effort into this. In just over half a year, Xiao Fei''s changes have been too great! Look at Xiao Fei and Han Qixia. Fu Yunyan was excited and said enthusiastically: "A Fei, what can I help, don''t be polite to me!" Xiao Fei responded by himself. At this time, two short knocks on the door sounded outside the seat, followed by the Cuiyi woman who had just pushed the door in.She smiled and blessed herself: "Several guests, there are a few girls fighting on the second floor today. If you are interested, you can also go and see." The four girls showed a bit of interest in their eyes, and Nangong Yue smiled and said, "I haven''t seen fighting paintings. How about going to see them?" Fu Yunhe and Han Qixia also felt a little interesting, and the four got up one after another. Seeing that they were interested, the woman in Cuiyi went on to lead the way, and then said: "The girls were all boudoirs, and they formed two poetry clubs. Today, they rose up by accident and came here to paint." Speaking of "Everyone''s Girl Show", the speech speed was deliberately slowed down a little bit, reminding Nangong Yue that these girls are of extraordinary origin. There are also some boudoirs in some mansions in Wang Duli who will organize some poetry clubs and gather together from time to time to discuss poetry and painting.Nangong Yue looked at each other, and said: It seems that this king is no different from Nanjiang''s boudoir show. The four people just listened to it as gossip, and didn''t pay much attention to it. Fu Yunyan asked curiously: "How to fight?" The woman in Cuiyi explained the rules of the fighting painting. A girl first drew the lottery. The theme this time was "City Gate", and then the two girls in the battle painting went to the gate Yixiang time, come back here and draw the city gate. In the discourse, Nangong Yue and they went down the stairs to the second floor. The second floor at the moment seemed very lively. Several girls were gathering at the two tables by the window, and two people seemed to be standing and painting. At this time, the girl on the left seemed to have just received the pen.The girls who had originally surrounded the table on the right were all attracted to them, and they commented one after another: "Miss Qin really did not forget, this picture of the city gate is fast and good." "Yeah, it''s really like writing a pen!" But immediately someone said, "What''s the use? It''s better to paint!" At this moment, someone whispered again: "Hua Niang has closed her pen!" The girls forgot to argue for a while, and then looked over. Soon a maid raised the two pictures side by side for the girls to comment on. These girls are everyone''s boudoirs, since the elementary school''s piano chess and calligraphy and painting, the painting skills are naturally not bad, both of them are painting city gates. They looked at Nangong Yue and they recognized that this was the North Gate of Luoyue City. They had seen them on their way to Luoyue City, especially Nangong Yue and Han Qixia. For both of them, this gate really has a kind of A different meaning means that they will enter a completely strange new life from now on. For a time, many feelings haunted their hearts. Obviously it is the same place, but in the eyes of different people, it is a different landscape, and the feeling of painting is also very different. The girl on the left is painted by Qin girl. A few strokes outline the view of Luoyue City Gate. The tall gray city wall and the city gate are wide open. It looks solemn, quiet and majestic. The one on the right was painted by the Chinese girl, and her brushwork was much more delicate. There were people queuing into the city at the gate of the city. There is also a bamboo shed on the right side of the official road. A lot of personal passersby took a break and chatted... A touch of warmth. Let''s put it this way, this painting of Qin girl is a landscape painting, but this painting of Hua girl is like a genre painting. Not to mention the difference in the style of the two paintings, the girls who appreciated the painting soon discovered the difference between the two paintings in the city gate. A little girl in a pink dress said strangely: "Why doesnt sister Qins painting have What about this bamboo shed?" Qin Girls sharp eyes looked at the Pink Skirt Girl, and she disagreed and said: "Our Luoyue City gate is extraordinary, and we dont know who built a pergola there, and attracted some rough people to gather at the gate. I went back. I must talk to my father and let him let Shouzheng manage this matter!" "Girl Qin said yes." A girl with pomegranate-colored makeup and flowers said aside, "I see that the pergola is very vulgar, and I don''t know what the guard is doing, because those who don''t know the so-called people are there. mess!" The Chinese girl frowned slightly and was about to speak, but heard a clear female voice coming from the rear: "And the world is deserted, the people starve to death, the emperor said:''Why don''t you eat meat?" Girl Qin and the girls next to her are all upset, and the allusion of "why not eat meat", but anyone who has read a few days knows that the other party is clearly ironic that they do not recognize human suffering! In an instant, those eyes all looked at it in a sound, but it was a girl in a blue dress and a braided braid, it was Han Qixia. The sword-like gaze of Qin girl and several girls beside her stopped for a moment on the coarse dress of Han Qixia''s body.At first glance, the coarse cloth of this girl came out of the house. But listening to what she said just now, it is clear that she has read the book. Xu is a poor and talented girl.Several girls have some sympathy for this girl in Tsing Yi.They are all familiar with the character of the girl Qin who must pay attention, and the girl in Tsing Yi who speaks with her righteousness is afraid of losing money. Qin girl gritted her teeth and said angrily: "Bold! Dare to be rude to this girl?!" In a few words, the atmosphere on the second floor became fierce, and Nangong Yue secretly pinched a cold sweat to the lady in the lead who led their way, giving the little girl serving a look, the little girl quickly retreated and found People went. Han Qixia looked at the other side lightly and said, "Although your painting skills are good, she is not as good as this Chinese girl." Girl Qin''s face was blue and red, and the color changed a lot.He said: Where is this little bitch, so bold, that he dares to humiliate himself in public! "What are you?!" Qin girl''s words seemed to squeeze out of her throat, "What qualifications are there to judge my painting!" "You''re saying something weird. Who are we and what does it have to do with our paintings?" Fu Yunyan walked to Han Qixia and interjected with a smile. Despite being insulted by others, Han Qixia was not angry. She looked at the girl Qin lightly, with a hint of sympathy or emotion in her eyes. She used to be the envy of Qi Wangfu''s eldest girl, and she will have a lot of seals in the future.Until she had to leave the cage of Jinyiyushi... Now she may be hard, maybe in the eyes of others, she is just a humble civilian girl, but she lives with her own hands, she is more steadfast than before And more comfort. She is so sweet! Girl Qin sharply caught the almost pity in Han Qixia''s eyes and almost jumped with anger.The other party even dared to pity her? She is the daughter of a general! Her father Qin Dachuan is a close friend of King Zhennan! At that moment, the girl with pomegranate makeup and flower garter beside Ms. Qin said, "What happened to Huanxi Pavilion? Anyone can put it in!" She said to the Cuiyi woman, "Little two, You haven''t drove out these eloquent people!" "Miss Qian..." The woman in Cuiyi thought of the rare white jade bracelet on Xiao Fei''s wrist, her face embarrassed. At this moment, a few women came upstairs, pedaling on the ground, led by a middle-aged woman in a moon-white dress, who looked dignified and virtuous, with a savvy look in her eyes.Behind her were four little two in green clothes. "It''s the shopkeeper!" Girl Qin said at first sight of the middle-aged woman, "The girl didn''t want to see these people in Huanxi Pavilion, and she didn''t give them away!" Cheng Xiangs face was stiff, and their Huanxi Pavilion was the place to open their doors and sit in business. They were famous for their elegance. If today, let Qin girl bully once again, where else could she be elegant. However, this Qin girl is the daughter of General Qin, and indeed they are not the offended characters of Huanxi Pavilion.Today, Mrs. Jiang just happened to be... Fu Yunyan said coldly, "I''m going to see who dares to drive us out!" She said, arrogantly moving the muscles of her fists, making a "clicking" sound, and hearing those girls'' hearts Hairy. There are the most girls of the generals families in southern Xinjiang, but most of these girls families are raised like pearls. Few girls will learn martial arts.As soon as he saw Fu Yunyan''s disagreement, he was about to fight, and some of the fierce people were really frightened. Just then, another messy footsteps came from the direction of the stairs, and there was a loud noise of laughter. A crisp female voice smiled and said: "Sister Qiao, it''s better to catch up early than a coincidence. I didn''t expect that Sister Qin was so interested in fighting here. This time, I have to appreciate Sister Qin''s ink treasure." Followed by another slightly slender female voice obediently echoed: "Yeah, girl Qiao''s painting skills are extraordinary, but to give birth to a comment, but also let us have a long view." Between the speeches, six or seven girls appeared in the white dresses around the moon like stars in the moon, and the girls all looked towards Qin girl. Qin girl suddenly had flowers on her face, turned her face like a book and changed a soft smile, and said hello to the coming person: "Girl Qiao." Girl Qiao scanned the circle casually, keenly perceiving the splayed atmosphere among the people, and said lightly: "What the hell is going on?" Her tone was soft, and there was a trace of arrogance in her mouth, as if looking down on everyone. . Qin girl was busy pointing at Han Qixia and Fu Yunyan, and said ironically: "I don''t know where the two rough men came from. I have a lot of words here. I just wanted to move us..." "Fei cousin!" A twelve-three-year-old girl in yellow next to girl Qiao suddenly interrupted girl Qin with surprise that couldn''t be concealed in her expression. Since meeting an acquaintance, Xiao Fei also stood up generously and greeted the other party: "Cousin Min." Then she looked at the girl Qiao, "Cousin Lan." Nangong Yue looked at the girl Qiao and the girl in yellow, her eyebrows moved, and she was still a relative. Tao Yao said a few words in Nangong Yue''s ear. Nangong Yue suddenly realized that the yellow girl''s surname was Du, and the two cousins'' family had some grudges with Xiao Yi.First, Du Liancheng was once beaten by Xiao Yi to kill a chicken and a monkey. There were 30 military sticks, and then there was the matter of Qiao Guangyao''s concubine a few days ago... This is really a narrow road for the enemy! At this moment, all eyes on the second floor fell on Xiao Fei''s body, including the shopkeeper, and everyone''s expressions were a little complicated. The Qin girls also knew the Du girl, knowing that the other party was the daughter of Xiao Fangs cousin Du Liancheng, and that Qiao girl was the sister-in-law niece Qiao Ruolan of Zhennan King. If there is a woman who calls Du girl as cousin and Qiao girl as cousin, then it is only the girl from Zhennan Wangfu.There are just a few girls in the King''s Mansion in Zhennan. It is only inappropriate to get rid of their age. The girls present changed their faces slightly, and a name naturally appeared in the hearts of everyone-- Xiao Fei, the eldest girl of the Zhennan Palace! Most of them have never seen the eldest girl in the King''s Mansion of Zhennan. At first, they didn''t have enough identity. At the same time, Xiao Fei had always stayed out of the house and seldom went out for dinner. Xiao Fei just once. Qin girl''s pupil shrank and looked at Xiao Fei carefully.Although I haven''t seen it for a few years, this little girl Xiao looks taller, her small face is sharper, and her temperament is calmer, but this face will not admit its own mistake! How could it be her?! Girl Qin clenched her fists in disbelief. At the moment of knowing Xiao Fei''s identity, several girls could not help but also speculate about the identity of the person who accompanied Xiao Fei, and quickly glanced at Han Qixia and Fu Yunyan, and finally fell on a woman dressed in Nangong Yue , His face is more complicated. Look at her age, look at her demeanor, could it be the one rumored... Several girls beside Qin girl secretly rejoiced that fortunately they hadn''t spoken aloud just now, otherwise it would really cause trouble for the family. There are also some people who think deeply, such as the Chinese girl, who has a meaningful glance at Xiao Fei and Nangong Yue, but did not expect that the relationship between Miss Xiao and the princess of the world is actually good.Go back and talk to grandmother and mother. As for the head of the Huanxi Pavilion, they secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and the appearance of the girl Xiao, the storm became invisible. The woman in Cuiyi could not help but look at Xiao Fei for more than three years. She had been serving Xiao Fei for more than three years. She always thought that this Xiao girl was a good learner, but she was a bit arrogant, thinking that she was born in a scent of books, but she didn''t want to try. It is the maid of Wangfu.This is really human appearance, sea water is incomparable! The expressions of Miss Du and Miss Qiao are a little more complicated, and Nangong Yue''s eyes are slightly hostile.But the other party''s identity is too noble, and he can''t offend himself. The two of them can only pretend not to know each other''s identity, but also save their knees to each other in humiliation! 442 Chapter 431-Shuangshu "Girl Xiao." The girls on the second floor stepped forward to salute Xiao Fei. They looked at Nangong Yue hesitantly. Although they thought in their hearts that the young lady was the one in the rumor, but she did not dare to rush forward since she did not speak out to admit her identity.Who knows the temperament of this man? In case people love to play micro-service private visits, they are too diligent and might even be tempted. Therefore, they had to pretend not to know. Xiao Fei nodded politely with them, her temperament was cold, and she was not enthusiastic about the attitude of these girls, but just responded lightly. Her coldness did not stop the girls who wanted to talk to her. A girl in a crimson dress said sternly: "It turns out that Miss Xiao is also a frequent visitor to Huanxi Pavilion. Unfortunately, I didn''t come across Xiao on weekdays. What about the old girl." Another girl also got up and said: "It''s been a long time for Miss Xiao to learn extraordinary, and she is also called Nanjiang Shuangshu with Miss Qiao. Today, Xiao Xiao really has extraordinary temperament." Although Xiao Fei was not banned, she was the eldest girl of the King''s Palace in Zhennan, and she was as noble as a princess in southern Xinjiang. Seeing the girls who had been around him like cats smelling fishy smells, they all walked towards Xiao Fei. Qiao Ruolan''s face sank like water, and his eyes were as deep as a black pond. This is the case again! It is said that their cousin is Shuang Shu of Southern Xinjiang, but in fact, as long as she and Xiao Fei appear on the same occasion, Xiao Fei will always be the center of attention, clearly distinguishing themselves in appearance and talents than Xiao Fei! In the final analysis, it''s just that Xiao Fei''s identity is higher than his own, so he only crushed himself! Qiao Ruolan took a deep breath, with a dignified smile on his face, and said softly: "Cousin Fei, I think that Qin girl and Hua girl are very interesting in this fight. It is better to have the two of us sisters come to discuss, you think How?" She squinted at Xiao Fei, although her expression was not obvious, but her eyes revealed a clear provocative meaning. Xiao Fei frowned, and she didn''t mind learning from others, but today she was accompanied by the sister-in-law and they came out to play.She pondered a bit and refused directly: "Sister Lan, I''m afraid it''s a bit inconvenient today." The smile on Qiao Ruolan''s face stiffened, and a fierce flash in his eyes. Rejecting himself in front of so many people, this Xiao Fei clearly despised himself! As before, she always looks like no one in the eyes! It''s just that she is the eldest girl in the palace. Qiao Ruolan lowered his eyes slightly, covering the coldness in his eyes, and smiled casually: "That''s the case, then next time I have the opportunity to ask my cousin for advice." Xiao Fei had never thought about the meaning of others'' words. Qiao Ruolan said that it was "consultation", and she also thought it was "consultation", so she slightly jawed her head without humility and said, "It''s easy to say." Qiao Ruolan''s lips pressed into a line. Xiao Fei did not care about her, but turned to Nangong Yue and said, "Sister-in-law, do you want to see it again?" From the beginning to now, Nangong Yue seems to carelessly admire the paintings on the side. In fact, all the girls on the second floor fell into her eyes. Nangong Yue first arrived and didn''t know about the southern provinces, but these girls'' actions, words and deeds often reflected the family''s tutoring and character, and also made her feel before the banquet in Bixiaotang. Can be considered a bottom. At this time, seeing the girls are hesitating whether to come up and ask themselves, Nangong Yue smiled slightly, and said to Xiao Fei: "Let''s go back to the third floor." Although the battle painting has not yet decided the victory, but now they are here, Obviously, this fighting painting cannot continue. Hearing Xiao Fei call that little lady as sister-in-law, there was no doubt in the hearts of those girls, and it really was that one! Others secretly guessed Han Qixia''s identity, especially the girl Qin, glared at Han Qixia several times angrily, and said: I don''t know which girl in the house has to play in plain clothes! The big girl left a bad impression! Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei and others went up to the third floor, leaving only the girls on the second floor looking at their backs with complicated eyes. Some girls regretted that they were too hesitant and did not take the opportunity to discuss with Princess Shizi. Even if Princess Zizi came to visit Weiwei in private, it wouldnt be wrong to yell "Mrs. Young"... Suddenly, there is no psychological preparation! The woman in Cuiyi served more diligently and took them to a small hall on the third floor to admire the calligraphy and painting. Part of these calligraphy and paintings are Mrs. Jiang, part of them are the ink treasures left by many girls and ladies over the years, and part of them are some of the calligraphy and paintings collected by Mrs. Jiang, and they really have their own merits.The four people in Nangong Yue unconsciously spent nearly At one hour, I felt that I was still not satisfied. The four went back to their seats for some lunch and continued to drink tea and gossip until the sun went down before they got on the carriage and left Huanxi Pavilion. In the carriage, Han Qixia looked at the two or two silvers in her hand, thoughtfully. Although Fu Yunyan used to make Han Qixia entertain guests in a joke, it was just a joke, would he really let Han Qixia take out the silver, and finally Nangong Yue made a fortune and made Baihui give the silver. Fu Yunyan saw that Han Qixia had been looking at the two or two silvers, and could not help but ridicule and said, "Cupare Xia, wouldn''t you spend the two or two silvers? Are you still not reconciled?" Han Qixia raised her head and said seriously: "Not bad." Fu Yunyan was startled, Han Qixia smiled and said, "Do you still remember the aunt who had her shoulders crushed today? ... Her family is very poor, she is helping to help people with laundry on weekdays, now she I hurt my shoulder, I am afraid that I cant work in the past two months. So I thought about buying something for them." Nangong Yue thought about it and reminded him: "Sister Xia, your mind is excellent, but there is a saying that:''Dou Mien, Sheng Mi Qiu'', two or two silvers is enough for an ordinary person to spend one year. ." The other three girls were also thoughtful, Xiao Fei suggested: "Sister Xia, how about buying some rice noodles for their family?" This rice noodle is always needed by every household. Han Qixia''s eyes lit up and nodded hard: "Sister Fei, your suggestion is good." Nangong Yue looked at Fu Yunyan with a smile, since starting to make that herbal tea shop, Xiao Fei did grow a lot and got fireworks... So Bai Hui ordered the groom to change his route and went to the rice shop to buy a bag of white rice. This sent Han Qixia back. The carriage continued to move forward, and this time the destination was Zhennan Wangfu. Until he could not see the figure of Han Qixia, Fu Yunyan put down the curtain by the window, revealing a little complexity on his bright face. She sighed slightly: "Just now, I didn''t dare to tell Cousin Xia..." Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei looked at each other, and Nangong Yue frowned: "Liu Niang, but what happened to King Qi''s mansion?" Fu Yunyan nodded: "Several days before my grandmother and I left Wangdu, King Qi was already married..." "So fast?" Nangong Yue couldn''t help but look surprised. Calculating carefully, the marriage between Shi Wang Shizi and the eldest girl in the Ningguo government should only be scheduled for more than one month, is this married? What''s more, Han Qixia just passed away. Even if the parents didn''t have to be filial to their children, anyone with certain rules would not prepare for the marriage of her brother-in-law during this new funeral period. Fu Yunyan sneered coldly and taunted: "What''s more anxious is that on the third day after marriage, she eagerly accepted Princess Qi''s maiden girl as the second room. Cousins ??and sisters are also considered to be pro-kind and pro-kind!" Even if it''s a kiss, it''s too urgent, not to mention, although the second room is a concubine, it is not an ordinary concubine, plus the identity of a "cousin" in... Nangong Yue tickled with a smile With the corners of the lips hooked, this Ningguo mansion even endured this. It seems that this eldest daughter should not be favored. Fu Yunyan continued: "I also heard that the watch girl lived in Qi Wang Mansion just a few days before the wedding of the king of the King of Qi... Nowadays, there is a lot of talk about the king''s belly in this king. Cant wait! Qi Wangfu lived to be the laughing stock of Wang Du! Hey, Cousin Xia was gone, otherwise Qi Wangfu would be so dirty, and even Cousin Qi would have a bad reputation! Nangong Yue narrowed her eyes slightly, remembering that before Fu Yunyan said that Jiang Yixi was still in charge of Qi Wang''s mansion, he asked again: "Is it possible that the wedding of Qi Wang Shizi is also handled by Sister Xi?" Fu Yunyan nodded again: "Yeah, Princess Qi is still picking and choosing four. Sister Xi is worthy of being Sister Xi, she just ignores her, and the marriage is done beautifully." Nangong Yue also believes that Jiang Yixi will be able to cope with it, but the king of Qi is already married. ...These messy things have a headache just thinking about it. Seemingly seeing Nangong Yue''s thoughts, Fu Yunyan smiled and said: "It''s still the smart cousin of the king. On the second day of the marriage, he went to the emperor to bring his family out, but the emperor hasn''t agreed yet, but my grandmother said The emperor should have agreed." The emperor also knew a lot about the pickles in Qi Wang Mansion, but King Qi was always his brother. As long as he did not involve rebellion, the emperor would not easily take action.However, the emperor wanted to reuse Han Huaijun''s nephew, so it was impossible for Princess Qi to practise their husband and wife. Since you can''t divide your home, it is a good idea to fall down.Nangong Yue''s eyes flashed with a smile, easy to get priceless treasures, rare lovers, Jiang Yixi really married the right person! At this time, the carriage''s speed slowed down, the doorman''s voice came from outside the car, and they arrived home. The carriage quickly entered the gate of the East Street. Nangong Yue trio greeted the carriage and greeted her thrush. After bowing her knees and saluting, she said: "The Princess of the World, the elder girl of the Qiao family has arrived. They said they are here to salute you, slave, please She sits in the side hall." Nangong Yue was a little surprised. She didn''t expect Huanxi Pavilion to say goodbye, and Miss Qiao came home so quickly. This is very interesting... Seeing that she had a guest, Fu Yunyan first returned to the guest house where he stayed temporarily. Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei went directly to the side hall. Qiao Ruolan had been waiting in the side hall for almost an hour. When Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei finally arrived, she stood up smilingly. After Nangong Yue sat down on the throne, she came forward and blessed herself and said, "Lan Er has seen Cousin." Then she and Xiao Fei also met. "Cousin is more polite." Nangong Yue nodded and smiled. "I saw my cousin today. I was in a hurry and I was not prepared to meet. If the cousin didn''t want to give up, this bracelet would be given to her cousin." A bracelet with gold jade on the wrist. Qiao Ruolan blessed herself again, thanked Nangong Yue, stepped forward to take the bracelet and gave it to the girl, and said: "Today at Huanxi Pavilion, Lan''er saw his cousin''s plain clothes and walked. Presumably he didn''t want to reveal his identity. He didnt go forward to salute, and hoped that his wife would not be surprised." "Cousin don''t need to worry." Nangong Yue smiled kindly. This cousin can speak well, no matter what she thinks in her heart, at least she has done much better than her mother, Mrs. Joe. After a few words of greeting, Qiao Ruolan said to Xiao Fei: "Cousin Fei, I haven''t been to Luoyue City for a long time, and I haven''t asked my aunt a few days ago. I''m afraid to disturb my aunt''s rest. I wonder if these aunts are better these days?" Little Fang''s slippery was concealed from the outside world. Others only knew that she was seriously ill in bed, but Xiao Fei still knew the inside story as a daughter.A girl who has not been out of the cabinet is inconvenient to speak bluntly, and can only say vaguely: "Mother is better, but the doctor said it will take some time to nurse." Qiao Ruolan frowned anxiously and said, "Then I should ask my aunt if it is." Xiao Fei got up and said, "Sister Lan, I''ll go with you to please my mother." Qiao Ruolan left with Xiao Fei, and after leaving the hall, she quickly looked back at Nangong Yue, and turned her head thoughtfully, she said: her aunt is lying sick in the bed, and the concubine is not a waiter. Ji is not supposed to be, and she did not go with them to please please... It seems that the mother is right, this world concubine is very unfilial! Just like her cousin of the world! Qiao Ruolan couldn''t help feeling annoyed for a while at home because of his cousin Shizi''s troubles, but his face was silent. Nangong Yue didn''t care what Qoruolan thought about herself, and went back to her yard to wash her clothes. Xiao Yi has sent someone to summon, saying that he will not come back today for dinner, so Nangong Yue did not wait for him, and Fu Yunyan accompanied Mrs. Fang to dinner. When Liu Shaotou was on the moon, Xiao Yi finally came back in droves, holding a big mahogany box in his arms, his face could not hide the joy.The maids immediately exited the inner room with interest. Nangong Yue looked at him just to show it, and then asked in coordination: "Ai, what kind of baby are you in this box?" Xiao Yi smiled mysteriously, waved to her, and opened the mahogany box. Nangong Yue''s eyes lit up, and I saw a wooden crossbow abruptly placed in the box, which also contained dozens of iron arrows. Even the crossbow? A few days ago, Xiao Yi also said that the official Mandarin white crossbow will not arrive until the beginning of next month, but I did not expect to arrive early! Nangong Yue carefully picked up the crossbow and looked at it carefully. This crossbow is mainly composed of two parts, the crossbow and the arrow box. It is made of wood and bamboo. It is extremely lightweight, even a woman with ordinary arm strength can handle it with ease. Xiao Yi sat down and played with the crossbow, adjusted the string, and installed ten iron arrows into the arrow box of the crossbow, and tried the crossbow arm... Seeing him as excited as a little boy with a good heart, Nangong Yue could not help but bend the corners of his mouth, his eyes became a pair of meniscus. "Smelly girl," Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yue, a pair of peach-eyed stars, "How about let''s go to the yard for a shot?" Nangong Yue was also very curious about the power of this crossbow and responded in a hurry. Seeing the masters and sons leaving the inner room hand in hand, Bai Hui, who was standing outside, greeted him immediately.As soon as she looked at the crossbow in Xiao Yi''s hand, she guessed what the master was going to do. While bowing her knees, she asked, "Master Shizi, Princess Shizi, can slaves disperse the servants in the backyard?" Thinking that the backyard was still empty and clean, Nangong Yue nodded. The efficiency of Baihui''s work is extremely fast. While instructing Queer to go to the backyard, he also ordered a thrush to put a moon-white cloak on Nangong Yue''s thin dress...When Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue came to the backyard, there Already empty, only Bai Hui, Queer and Thrush are left. "Ayue," Xiao Yi held the crossbow and asked Nangongyue eagerly, "Where do you say it''s good to shoot?" Nangong Yue thought about it carefully and was about to speak. Xiao Yi suddenly frowned, turned to look at a camphor tree in front of her right, and said sharply, "Who?!" The response to him was silence, and there was no sound. A cool night breeze blew, and the camphor tree gave out the sound of "smooth", but Xiao Yi''s expression did not relax. Bai Hui hurriedly said: "Master Shi, slave-servant went over to see..." Xiao Yi raised his hand and walked straight over, and at this moment, a black shadow emerged from the camphor tree and fled towards the surrounding wall. Xiao Yi raised his arm, and then there were several chilling sounds of the air breaking: "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo..." Several black arrows were shot densely, like thunder, fast like a meteor, like thrush and magpie. They didn''t even know what was going on, they had heard a screaming cry from the shadow, and then from He fell in midair. "Boom!" The dull impact of the flesh falling on the hard bluestone board made the little girls startle. Bai Hui quickly ran to the man in black who fell to the ground, and saw that his back was pierced like a hedgehog for ten times, and one of them even penetrated deeply into the skull and did not enter the back of his head. A single arrow pierced the brain, blood had already soaked his head, his black clothes, and even the blue stone floor beneath him. Bai Hui did not need to test the other person''s breath and pulse to be sure that this person was dead.Her gaze paused at the arrow on his head, and she was shocked: the power of this crossbow was really shocking. Bai Hui settled down, then shook his head at Xiao Yi who was approaching in a stride: "Sen prince, he is exhausted." Xiao Yi didn''t look at it, and passed her directly, and returned to Nangong Yue, holding her into her arms, softly speaking, calming and saying, "Don''t look, stinky girl." At first glance, a fleshy body was impossible to say that it was impossible to be completely afraid, but Nangong Yue was not an ordinary deep girl.After the initial panic, it quickly calmed down.At this moment, Xiao Yi felt the heartbeat, and the last trace Fear also disappeared. She put her head in his arms and smiled and said, "Ai, I''m not afraid." "Xiao An, tidy up here." Xiao Yi gave a random command and walked back around Nangong Yue. When the man in black appeared, Nangong Yue''s two dark guards were already on her side.At this time, Xiao Yi ordered, Xiao An immediately ordered to dispose of the body, and Xiao Ying was hidden again. Into the darkness. After returning to the house, Xiao Yi kept busy and ordered people to prepare a bowl of Dingshen tea for Nangong Yue until she watched her drink the Dingshen tea. Rest early." Nangong Yue knew that he was for the man in black, nodded, and said, "Go, there is Lily, it''s okay." Xiao Yi kissed her cheek before going out. As soon as he stepped out of the inner room, Xiao Yi''s face suddenly sank, and the whole person exuded a somber breath. Unexpectedly, his Bixiaotang was actually a place where anyone could come and go at random... It seems that these bodyguards need to be rehabilitated! Xiao Yi originally wanted to stay alive. As long as people were alive, there were some means in the army to let him tell who was instructed. I never thought that the power of this crossbow was unexpected. This is indeed a magic weapon! Xiao Yi''s eyes were burning, as if a blaze of flame was leaping in his eyes. -Digression- Girls, Happy Princess Day! 443 Chapter 432 Nangong Yue leaned on the big welcoming pillow of the beauty couch in her middle-aged clothes, her long dark hair hung down her shoulders with a little moisture. There was a faint breath of tranquility in the room. Nangong Yue held a book of words in her hand, and she never knew where she was flying. She hadn''t seen the previous page for a long time. It was already three o''clock in the middle of the night, and the night was a little bit dull, and the movement outside seemed a bit harsh. Bai Hui thoughtfully said: "The slave-servant went out to see." Not long after, Bai Hui came back and reported: "The Princess of the World, the guards are searching." Thinking of the man in black just now, Nangong Yue nodded and said nothing. They moved into Bixiaotang less than two months, and the defense was not yet complete. If there is one finger, there will be two. It is only natural to turn Bi Xiaotang over and search it. Xiao Yi has always acted resolutely. The escort did not enter the main courtyard, with Xiao Yi and the dark guards in it.Today, the spy didn''t have any movement, and Xiao Yi discovered the trace. If he had the courage to sneak into the front court, I''m afraid he would have died. The hustle and bustle outside soon disappeared, and Nangong Yue yawned, turning the book more absently. "Let''s meet my grandfather." Nangong Yue''s eyes lit up and sat up, and then saw Xiao Yi pushed the door and walked in, strode down next to her and sat down. Seeing Nangong Yue still waiting for herself so late, Xiao Yi felt distressed, but the corner of her mouth was bent. "Ai, are you hungry? I let the kitchen prepare the supper, do you want to use some." Without waiting for his answer, Nangong Yue hurriedly asked Bai Hui to prepare, and not long afterwards, two bowls of steaming ravioli were served. Xiao Yi was indeed hungry, one bite per bite, and he ate a short time later.Nangong Yue looked at him with a smile, and pulled most of the wontons in his bowl to him. After spending the night supper, the maidservants retired after they packed it up, and before waiting for Nangong Yue to ask, Xiao Yi said without concealment: "... caught one in the rear hood." The back hood is the residence of the people underneath, and there is a small alley immediately outside the fence. It seems that the spy was planning to escape from there. Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows slightly and asked, "Who sent it?" The two were sitting side by side on the beauty couch. Nangong Yue''s straight long hair hung down on her shoulders, causing Xiao Yi to slide her fingers between her hair and gently combed them, and she said casually in her mouth: "Jing It should not last for three days." A small poison sac was mounted on the back molar of the spy. As long as the teeth were bitten lightly, poison would flow out and kill him directly.However, this method, the dark guards have really seen a lot, and immediately took off his chin after catching it, so that he could not kill himself, and then took out the poison bag. The spies would certainly not take the initiative to speak the main messenger, Xiao Yi threw the person directly to the Dark Guard and returned. Nangong Yue''s scalp was a little numb with his fingers rubbing, leaning lazily in his arms and saying, "It just disturbed Yongyang''s grandmother. Fortunately, Yongyang''s grandmother was not an outsider. We will accompany him tomorrow morning. Right." Xiao Yi responded, remembering something, and said: "Yes, tomorrow Yongyang grandmother will take Liu Niang to Kai Liancheng to see Xiaohezi." Nangong Yue raised her head and looked at Xiao Yi with a pair of black pupils. Yongyang grandmother and Fu Yunyan came to southern Xinjiang thousands of miles. Naturally, they were going to see Fu Yunhe, but they chose this time... Could it be... Nangong Yue only mentioned yesterday that she would hold a banquet in Bixiaotang in a few days. She proposed to go to Kai Liancheng today. This is because she guessed the true intention of her banquet? So she deliberately avoided it? In fact, Yongyang''s grandmother''s concerns are not wrong. The banquet of Bixiaotang was originally intended to be a tentative test of which of the prefectures in southern Xinjiang are inclined to Xiao Yi, who are the kings of Zhennan, and those who are mean, do not want to offend both ends... If Yongyang''s grandmother stays here, I am afraid that some wall head grass will come to Bixiaotang for the feast in the name of seeing the long princess.With this name, these wall head grass will not sin Xiao Yi, but also can confuse the Zhennan King . In this way, it will affect the original intention of the banquet. Yong Yang''s grandmother was too considerate for them, just like a grandmother. The two of them walked along the way. Although they encountered many setbacks and even some people''s deliberate obstruction, they also met many nobles at the same time. These people should be remembered more than those who are not worth mentioning... The night passed quietly.In the early morning of the next day, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue went to the yard of Yongyang Guest House to accompany her for the disturbing last night. They also used her for breakfast together.After that, Yongyang took Fu Yunyan set off. It takes nearly three days from Luoyue City to Kailian City. Although Yongyang was escorted by a guard, Xiao Yi ordered Zhou Dacheng to accompany him in order to take care of one or two. Only yesterday, Luo Yuecheng learned that Princess Yongyang was coming, and some mansions couldn''t help but want to move. They were thinking about replying to Bixiaotang, but they were surprised that Princess Chang went to Kailian City. Nangong Yue can almost imagine how the husbands will be frowning, maybe they will have several white hairs. On the third day of Princess Yongyang''s departure, Xiao Yi said with great interest early in the morning: "Smelly girl, I transferred a group of black armoured soldiers, and arrived here in the middle of the night yesterday, you can go with me Daying trial crossbow?" Nangong Yue''s eyes lit up and said happily, "I''m going!" The two worlds are human, and she hasn''t been to the barracks yet. The crossbow that can shoot ten arrows in a row will inevitably change the future battlefield pattern.The first official test of the crossbow, of course, she was enthusiastic and eager to try! Looking at her dazzling eyes, Xiao Yi deeply felt that her decision to take her with her was too brilliant! Nangong Yue quickly went back to the house and put on a light men''s clothing, then took Bai Hui, who also disguised as a man''s clothing, and accompanied Xiao Yi to the horse to the camp outside Luoyue City.In addition to the accompanying guards, they also brought a carriage with the ten crossbows sent by Mandarin Bai this time, saying that it weighs a lot, which is not an exaggeration. Tian He and Yao Lianghang, who had received the news for a long time, are waiting in a schoolyard in the northwest corner of Daying. At this moment, the school ground also stood close to a hundred soldiers wearing one-color black armor. It was the black armor that Xiao Yi hurriedly tried to crossbow.The 100 soldiers stood aloof and motionless, like clay figurines. When Tian He and Yao Lianghang saw Xiao Yi coming, they stepped forward to respectfully marry Xiao Yi and marched. Hundreds of soldiers behind them knelt on one knee to salute: "I have seen my son!" Hundreds of thick voices neatly overlapped together, like thunderous ears. Nangong Yue was the first time to see such a scene. She couldn''t help but also apologize, her lips raised high. "Free courtesy." Xiao Yi raised his hand, and the soldiers stood up neatly again, returning to their original standing posture. They all had no extra movements, and at first glance they were well-trained. Tian He and Yao Lianghang naturally noticed that a young boy standing next to Xiao Yi couldn''t help but take another look. Since knowing Xiao Yi, Nangong Yue''s disguise as men''s clothing has been countless times, but she is also very experienced.It is a pity that she is not a heroic girl like Fu Yunyan, after all, there are always a lot of flaws between her appearance and manners, and the old and spicy Ru Tianhe can see some clues at a glance. Is it a girl? On the day Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue returned to Luoyue City, Tian He personally brought someone to meet the city gate. Nang Gongyue was always in the carriage, and Tian He had never seen her.But seeing Shizi Ye actually brought a girl to the barracks, and stood beside him, Tian He immediately guessed that this must be the Princess Shizi. Although there was once a leader of Yongyang Princess who led the army and opened up new territories, it was in troubled times. How many female generals are there in Kulai? South Xinjiang is not as strict as Wang Du, but there is no reason why women enter and leave the barracks at will.Shiziye is not unaware of this, but he still brought the Princess Shizi unintentionally, it seems that Shiziye really has a lot of affection for Princess Shizi... Tian He gave Xiao Yi a meaningful look. "Shi Ziye," Yao Lianghang''s eyes fell a bit on the dozen guards behind Xiao Yi, each guard holding a mahogany box, "What weapon is it?" Xiao Yi made them come to Luoyue City in the name of experimenting with new weapons. Although Yao Lianghang didn''t know what kind of weapon, but seeing Shi Ziye being so cautious, he was convinced that it was no trifling thing! Xiao Yi made a gesture, and the bamboo immediately took the wooden box in his hand and opened the lid in front of everyone. Everyone can see that this is a crossbow, a crossbow with iron arrows as arrows. Ordinary people can only see this if they don''t have the official white drawing, but Tian He is a veteran who has galloped on the battlefield for decades.The weapons he has seen are unknown, including the crossbow, and he immediately Seeing some ways, some eagerly picked up the crossbow, after playing for a while, stared at the arrow box on the crossbow, and said with a shock: "Is this even a crossbow capable of firing ten arrows?" Xiao Yi hadn''t answered yet, and Yao Lianghang blurted out, "Fighting ten arrows?!" Ordinary consecutive crossbows are firing at most five arrows. "General Tian," Xiao Yi smiled broadly, pointing to the target that was a hundred steps away. "Do you want to try this crossbow?" Tian He shook his pupils again, and said incredulously: "Here at least six hundred steps away from the target!" As we all know, the crossbow can shoot continuously, with fast speed and great lethality.It is a weapon on the battlefield, but the crossbow''s arrow is the iron arrow, and there is no arrow feather at the tail, which makes the iron arrow lose its balance and roll when flying at a long distance. This will limit the range. Of course, Shiziye would not easily spit out words, that is to say... Tian He couldn''t help but show his face, staring at the continuous crossbow in his hand as if he saw a unique treasure. He settled down, raised the crossbow and aimed at the target, and then hung the string, opened the bow, and released the arrow! "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo..." Ten iron arrows shot out with a thunderous speed, but in the blink of an eye, they heard a few sounds of "Zheng Zheng", and several iron arrows were inserted into the distant target, and even the target was shaken slightly. You can see its power! Xiao Yi stared at the arrow and narrowed his eyes slightly in satisfaction. In the past, the crossbow presented by Han Lingfu during the emperor''s holy birthday was not only a crossbow body that was easy to fall apart, but also less than half of the accuracy...but now after careful improvement of the official language, eight of the ten arrows can hit. The target is out. Moreover, the closer the range, the higher the accuracy.That night''s spies finally turned into hedgehogs. On the side, Yao Lianghang was already stunned and couldn''t help but squeezed his thigh so hard that his face was wrinkled. This crossbow is really amazing! The crossbow is lightweight, has a long range, fast winding, and can fire ten arrows continuously, and the accuracy is also high! It can be called an artifact! Shiziye doesn''t know where it was obtained, if it is equipped with the three thousand Xuanjia armies... Thinking, Yao Lianghang''s whole person was excited, a kind of pride and ambition overflowed his chest, not only him, but also the hundreds of Xuanjia soldiers on the school field, and the young, dark faces all looked like glowing. , I thought: With this series of crossbows, the three thousand soldiers of the Xuanjia Army will be more powerful than ever, who will dare to commit crimes in all directions! Seeing how shocked everyone was, Xiao Yi couldn''t help but reveal himself.He cleared his throat and said to Yao Liang: "Ahang, you divided these 100 soldiers into two groups..." He Fuer urged Yao Lianghang. Yao Lianghang nodded again and again and quickly ordered to go. Yao Lianghang quickly selected 60 of the 100 Xuanjia soldiers and divided them into two teams: "Qian" and "Kun". Each team had 10 shield players and 20 archers.The only difference is that there are ten archers in the cadre who use a crossbow, while the Kun team uses ordinary bows and arrows. The power of the crossbow is so great that accidental injuries may occur, so the arrows of each arrow are covered with coarse cloth during the drill. Yao Lianghang gave an order and the drill began. The archers on both sides simultaneously fired countless arrows at the opponent.The goal was a row of scarecrows behind the shield player, limited to a joss stick. . The Kun team certainly understands that their team is at a disadvantage at the beginning of this exercise, but the more they are unable to admit defeat at this time, especially before Shi Ziye, we must let Shi Ziye see their resilience! "Swoosh swoosh--" Wooden arrows and iron arrows are intertwined, forming a dense rain of arrows. The archer fired an arrow, but the crossbowman could shoot ten arrows in a row. The wooden arrows and iron arrows collided from time to time, making a crisp impact, one after another... Although the shield player of the Kun team quickly blocked a lot of iron Ya, but they blocked this wave, but they were too late to cover the other scarecrows. In a blink of an eye, I saw the scarecrow at the back of the Kun team. The black iron nails were like a hedgehog... Kun team was sweating in a short while. One to ten, they fired ten arrows, each other It is about to launch Baiya, as if the opponent is an archer who has nine times more than himself. How can I fight ten?! The Kun team was struggling to support, but under the offensive of the dry team, their support became so weak.In the end, the captain could only gather all the shield players together, so that they did not have to be tired, but only stick to it. That small area, although embarrassed and helpless, after the end of a scented incense, they therefore guarded the five scarecrows intact, and finally they were not wiped out by the whole army! The soldiers who watched the battle were all filled with emotion and quickly scored. The scarecrow surviving the team was 30, and 20 of the 20 arrows and 10 could be rated as "minor injuries." Compared with the five scarecrows who survived in the Xiakun team, the other scarecrows who were hit by Tieya seemed to be terrible. They almost understood the taste of "whole arrow". The spotted black armor soldiers have some scalp tingling, can''t help thinking, if the arrows are not the scarecrows, but the real people? Tian He''s eyes were watching these scarecrows like fire, and if he was not afraid that both Shi Zi Ye and Shi Zi Fei were there, I am afraid he would have shed tears in disregard of his image. I think that when the old prince first arrived in southern Xinjiang, he was trapped in Nanling by the Nanman for a month.If there were such a crossbow at that time, they would be able to break through the fierce offensive, and not so many soldiers would die, even the old prince also left a dark wound, and went early in a few years. This crossbow... this crossbow... It will definitely bring earth-shaking changes to South Xinjiang! The Xuanjia soldiers were busy cleaning the school ground, and Xiao Yi and Tian He and their party went to Xiao Yi''s camp together, including Nangong Yue. After the people sat down one by one, Yao Lianghang watched Ruobao play one of the crossbows, and he was very proud: if Mo Xiuyu knew, I was afraid that he would be jealous and die himself! After drinking hot tea, Xiao Yi said, "General Tian, ??I plan to set up a sacred arm battalion. Like the Xuanjia Army, it is composed of 3,000 people and is equipped with this crossbow." I heard that this crossbow was not for the Xuanjia Army, Yao Liang Yao couldn''t help crying, and looked at Xiao Yi pitifully. Xiao Yi ignored him and continued: "Trouble General Gen. Tian to pick out five thousand elite soldiers first. After training, the best will enter the Divine Arm Camp." Tian He respectfully ordered his command, "Yes, Shiziye." He paused and said, "But this crossbow is going to be rushed immediately?" Xiao Yi slightly raised his jaw, raised a finger, and shook, saying, "Just make this number first." "Ten thousand?" Tian He''s eyes lit up. "One thousand." Xiao Yi immediately broke his illusion, "One thousand crossbows, one hundred thousand iron arrows." Before he asked, Xiao Yi spread his hands and said, "No way, your family''s prince, I don''t have enough money. ." Speaking of Yinzi, Tian He''s original fiery heart calmed down, and after the initial ecstasy, he also thought of the key point at once, "Shiziye, this crossbow needs to be iron-oriented, it is indeed expensive. ..." In order to raise soldiers, for the rest of Fuzhong and Kailian, Shiziye''s silver is spent like running water, this time if you add a thousand crossbows and 100,000 iron arrows, then it is a large sum of silver! Thinking, Tian He''s dissatisfaction with the King of Zhennan again came to mind.Originally, the father and son were united, and their profits were determined. They can be more stable and prosperous in southern Xinjiang. Xiao Yi naturally saw Tian He thinking, but he didn''t take it seriously, and said with a smile: "Fortunately, this time my grandfather helped me, otherwise the 100,000 iron arrows might shrink." Thinking of the Fang family''s iron ore, Tian He''s whole person was shocked. This is clearly the blessing of heaven to help the world''s son! One thousand is one thousand. Don''t worry, they come step by step, one day they can become a great cause! Tian He settled his mind and continued to discuss the matter with Xiao Yi. Today they still need to discuss many things. The first is the craftsman who made the crossbow. The production drawings of this crossbow are confidential and must not be leaked at will. It is necessary to find a group of reliable and skilled craftsmen, and the number of people should not be too large. Although it may slow down the process of making crossbows, it must also be chosen. Xiao Yi had already discussed this matter with Guan Yubai and said, "General Tian, ??look at this." Xiao Yi spread out a piece of silk paper on the book case, Tian He looked at it, and immediately laughed at the palm: "Miao! It is wonderful!" The person drawing the picture splits dozens of structures of the crossbow, and then draws it out, then they can let each craftsman be responsible for only a few of the steps, even the assembly process is also split step by step Open, then the true core of the crossbow can be held in their own hands.In this case, not only is it stable, but the process of making the crossbow should also be much faster than he had expected. Tian He estimated: "If this continues, as long as the materials are prepared as soon as possible, I believe that these batches of crossbows and iron arrows should be completed in about a month." When Lenovo practiced today, the soldiers can master the crossbows without a moment. Application, presumably that Divine Arm Camp will be formed soon! Everyone in the camp, you said one thing to me and said it well. Nangong Yue didn''t say a word from beginning to end, but looked quietly at Xiao Yi''s handsome face. Xiao Yi is like the sun in the sky, born with a dazzling light, unconsciously attracting more and more people to move closer to him, even if he is notorious in the past life, the world has many misunderstandings about him, but beside him People must believe in him and respect him, so they are willing to come to him and give their lives to him... She is so lucky! ... At this time, Han Lingfu had been kneeling in Huangjue Temple for seven days and seven nights, the king capital, thousands of miles away. Ten days ago, the Queen Mother suddenly fell ill and coughed. After consultation, the Tai Hospital only said that it was cold, but she failed to heal. She was bedridden.The emperor was worried, and Han Lingfu, who was imprisoned in the palace, asked him to go to Huangjue Temple to pray for the Queen Mother and pray for blessings. After going to Huangjue Temple, Han Lingfu kneeled piously in front of the Buddha until now. "His Royal Highness, Highness." Han Lingfu''s personal eunuch Xiao Mianzi entered the Buddhist hall happily and said to Han Lingfu, "Congratulations, Your Highness, the Queen Mother is awake. The emperor announced that you would enter the palace." Han Lingfu was delighted. After learning that the queen mother was ill, Bai Muxiao gave him an idea to ask him to pray for the queen mother.Once the empress is cured, he will be a filial piety, and even if the empress''s condition does not improve, there will be no loss. So, Han Lingfu did it, and now it seems that it is the right bet! He is now in a difficult situation and must plan step by step. Han Lingfu stood up and knelt for a long time. He almost did not stand firm. Xiao Mianzi hurried to support him. "Let''s enter the palace!" Finally, he has the vitality to turn over and must not miss it! Han Lingfu took Xiao Mianzi into the palace and spent a long time in the imperial study.It is said that Han Lingfu knelt in front of the emperor and cried loudly, admitting that he had done something wrong because he had forgotten his shape for a while, and he was willing to spend the rest of his life to atone for his sins. He can''t leave the house without permission, but the discerning people can see that the three princes have turned over. When the news reached the second prince''s palace, Han Lingguan''s face was somber as if to drip water. He painstakingly planned and spent so much effort to pull down Han Lingfu.Unexpectedly, just because he was soft-hearted for a while and did not rush to kill, Han Lingfu even had a chance to turn over! Han Lingfu already knew that the matter was secretly envoyed by him. Once he turned over, he would certainly not let him go. Outside the study, a little eunuch stood with a low eyebrow, and said to a beautiful woman: "Concubine Zhang, no one is here now. Please come back." Zhang Fangfei glanced at the closed study door reluctantly, but he didn''t dare to break in. He could only regret to leave with soup and maid. No one noticed that the little eunuch secretly stuffed a note to an accompanying little girl. In a few moments, this note reached An Yi Hou... Guan Yu opened his eyes and threw it into the brazier. His brows were gentle as before, and he told the two of them in the study: "...It''s time to reveal the truth about the empress''s poisoning last year to the emperor." "Yes! Son." "... Wang is afraid that it is going to be messy." Guan Yubai''s voice was not slow or slow, as if to say something irrelevant. Several princes are all grown-ups, and for that seat, the fight will only become more unbridled. The emperor''s temperament was too soft, and the control of the court was too weak, which only galvanized the princes'' ambitions. It''s a pity that until now, the emperor can''t see through... 444 Chapter 433 On May 28, half past midnight, carriages lined up in front of the east street gate of Bixiaotang, from the street to the end of the street. A young lady in Tsing Yi looked at the gate of the East Street, and then ran back to a black-painted flat-top carriage at the end of the street, bowing to a woman in her forties in the carriage to salute: " Madam, we still have twenty carriages in front of us! Do you want the slave-maid to speak to the porter..." What his wife said was also Mrs. Yao, and the three generations of the Yao family assisted the South King''s Mansion, even the concubine should give this face to his wife. Let the Yao family''s advanced carriage be the king! "Wait." Mrs. Yao waved her hand, unconcerned. This is the first time I have come to see Princess Shizi. I don''t know the temperament of the other party. It is always right to be cautious. Mrs. Yao waited patiently outside the house for half a year, and her carriage was introduced into Bixiaotang. The carriage stopped in front of the Dongyi gate, and Mrs. Yao got off the carriage with the help of the maid. A maid dressed in a royal blue five-year-old holding a long-scented baby dresser greeted her with wrinkles all around her eyes. Together. "I''ve seen Mrs. Yao." The stewardess''s mother saluted Mrs. Yao enthusiastically. Mrs. Yao was stunned. The Princess of the World didn''t come to greet the guests. She was not surprised.After all, the Princess of the World is now the highest-ranking female concubine in southern Xinjiang, and the honor of the master of the first class. No one today can be honored. Let Shi Zifei meet him personally. Mrs. Yao smiled slightly and said politely: "Mother Lu." Although she hasn''t seen her for more than ten years, Mrs. Yao recognized the other party. This grandmother Lu was a powerful stewardess next to the first princess Dafang, but since the death of the first princess, the current wife married the Zhennan royal palace, this grandmother Lu disappeared in front of people... For more than ten years, the other party has been reused by the concubine.This is really an emperor and a courtier! "Ms. Yao still remembers slave-maid, slave-maid is really not honored." Mother-in-law Lu smiled more joyfully. After she was in charge of welcoming guests here, she would welcome the guests to Xi Hongtang. But Mrs. Yao is not an ordinary woman, and Grandma Lu led her away. As soon as she entered Xihongtang, Mrs. Yao was in a daze for a while, and she saw a beautiful little lady of about fifteen years old sitting on the master''s seat, and a little girl Xiao Fei, a familiar girl, sat on the circle chair on her left . For a time, Madam Yao''s thoughts flashed through, but she did not show a strange color. She continued to walk forward without any trouble, and then saw Nangong Yue: "I have seen Princess Shizi." "Ms. Yao does not have to be so courteous." Nangong Yue gestured with a glance, and a little maid supported her while Mrs. Yao bent. "Thank you Princess Shi." Mrs. Yao made the number of gifts enough, and then looked at Xiao Fei. Xiao Fei got up and saw her, and the two greeted a few words. Mrs. Yao looked as if nothing had happened on the surface, but in fact she had already started to make waves. In the past few days, some palaces in Luoyue City were rumored that Princess Shizi and Xiao Xiao had a good relationship. Mrs. Yao only thought of it as a joke, and she didn''t take it seriously. Only then did she confirm that it wasn''t groundless. Mrs. Yao also heard about Miss Xiaos temperament, and Princess Shizi had such a good relationship with this little aunt, so there must be a set... Madam Yao looked at Nangong Yue again without any traces, only to see that she was wearing a rose and purple dichroic gold carved silk and narrow knee sleeves, and she had a fallen bun on her head. Because she had not reached the bridle, her temples only had a few red hairpins. The jade bead flower, the bead flower seems simple, but the ruby ??is rare and flawless, and even the stamen is exquisite and lifelike.The bright and beautiful dress made her shine, and she seemed to be just a pretty and decent little girl, but she was calm and courageous from beginning to end, and there was no trace of timidity. In the past few years, Shizi Xiao Yi has gradually revealed a sharp edge.She originally thought that Princess Shizi was the emperor''s marriage, and the emperor''s fear of Zhennan Wangfu was not necessarily good-hearted.I did not expect the emperor to give Shiziye a gift. Okay, look at this young concubine''s young age, but his style is not small. It is worthy of being the daughter-in-law of the Nangong family and the master of Yufeng. Presumably, she is very holy.In the future, it is not easy for Mrs. Fang Shi to want to start with Mr. Shi Zi, except for Shi Ziye, but not Shi Shifei. Thinking of this, Mrs. Yao was quite determined and became more confident in her own future.Also, the old man has always been a person with a compass, no wonder that Hanger will be followed by the old man! Afterwards, other ladies came in one after another, and Mrs. Yao was led by a maid to the flower hall. After walking for a while along the copy corridor, through a wishful door, it is the flower hall. At this time, the weather was good. The ladies opened all the windows on the three sides of the flower hall, and the inside was bright, and at a glance, you could see a pair of large blue and white porcelain vases placed in the corner, and four satin glass screens carved with Nanmu primrose color, which were simple but elegant. In May, the pomegranate flowers bloomed, red like fire, dazzling, sitting in the flower hall, you can see the pomegranate flowers blooming in the small garden, overlooking the lingering lake, a breeze blowing, bringing a burst The fragrance of flowers made people relax. The tea and fruit snacks on the table are already set.In addition to the common snacks in southern Xinjiang, they are also slightly mixed with some Wangdu dim sums.These dim sums are made by the chefs brought by Nangong Yue from Wangdu, but they are authentic Wangdu flavors. . A lot of people have already arrived in the flower hall. At first glance, it can be said that they are colorful, pearly, and very lively. Mrs. Yao glanced around quickly, and was a little surprised in her heart. Today there are more people than she expected. Mrs. Hong''s mother-in-law, who was sentenced by Hong Tong, and General Lan, Jiang, and Xin, etc. Are here.Shiziye''s foundation in southern Xinjiang is getting deeper and deeper! Seeing Mrs. Yao coming, an acquaintance immediately got up and greeted her. "Mrs. Yao," Mrs. Jiang dragged Mrs. Yao down with a smile and said, "Why didn''t your daughter-in-law come?" Speaking of the eldest daughter-in-law, the smile on Mrs. Yao''s face could not be concealed, saying: "My eldest daughter-in-law just diagnosed a happy vein the other day and can only sue the concubine Shizi." Mrs. Jiang said happily, "Congratulations, Mrs. Yao!" "She''s listless all day now, she doesn''t want to eat anything, it''s really sad for me." Mrs. Yao said so, but she didn''t have any sadness on her face, and the corners of her mouth were even more curved. Her eldest son has been married for five years, and this is the first child of her daughter-in-law. She is looking forward to it day and night. Several other wives also congratulated on the news. There are not many high-ranking households in southern Xinjiang. These ladies are also known to some extent. After the greeting, they chatted warmly... The young ladies filled in tea and snacks from time to time, which was very docile. Gradually, there were more and more people in the flower hall. Luo Yuecheng and the wife of Lord Zhilu brought the wife of Lord Ma to the government.Follow the appeasement of Mrs. Lius wife and Mr. Yuns wife with their daughter-in-law and eldest daughter... all came. Mrs. Yao has not seen the families of these civil and military officials gathered for many years. It seems that Shiziye''s face is really amazing. At this time, Mrs. Hua, who was sitting on the other side, patted Mrs. Yao''s arm lightly, and then motioned her to look at the door, only to see a prideful lady and two beautiful young girls coming from outside the hall. There was a moment of silence in the flower hall, and everyone looked at the three of them together with a delicate expression. Everyone knows this lady. She is the eldest sister of the lord, Mrs. Qiao, and the girl on her left is her eldest daughter Qiao Ruolan, and the girl on the right is Xiao Fei, the eldest girl of the palace. Xiao Fei quietly led the way in front: "Aunt, cousin, please here." Seeing them coming in, a woman dressed in a lake-colored tutu stood up and greeted her enthusiastically, "Sister and Lan, you can come." Mrs. Qiao nodded gracefully, "Second sister!" Xiao Fei and Qiao Ruolan also saluted and shouted "Auntie". Yes, this lady is Mrs. Qiao and the sister of King Zhennan. Now she is married to Mrs. Ji in Jifu. "Sister, come sit here with my sister. My sister hasn''t talked to her older sister for a few days." Mrs. Ji took a veil and smiled, "I heard there is one more in my sister''s house." "Sister", the elder sister is really virtuous, so there is a good wife, the brother-in-law is blessed! Although Mrs. Ji smiled, she looked at the sister-in-law with cold eyes, without concealing the misfortune in her eyes. Her sister-in-law used to suppress herself everywhere in her boudoir, and finally married herself, thinking that she could get rid of her completely in the future, but she didn''t expect that the other party even sent two enchanting maids to her husband after her miscarriage. He also gave a name to share his worries for himself, and succeeded him in inheriting the family clan! And his mother-in-law also accepted it! Thinking of the events of that year, Mrs. Ji gritted her teeth in anger and endured for more than ten years, and finally got a bad breath in her heart. Recently, Lieutenant General Qiao held a concubine feast and took the outside room raised into the house. It can be said that everyone in Luoyue City was well known. The day of the concubine feast was very lively, even the prince went to drink a glass of wine. Such a concubine feast is really unique in Luoyue City. Although the husbands from other places do not know the reason, they do not hinder their imagination and outstanding communicative power, and soon learned from the mouths of informed husbands. Mrs. Qiao is already as dark as a pan, and she doesnt want to lose her momentum in front of this young girl. She said coldly: "I really want to thank my second sister for caring! I heard that my brother is going to be a father soon. Its time to go to Tao Xixi..." This remark made people look at each other, and said: According to their knowledge, Mrs. Ji''s eldest son should not be married yet, isn''t it... When thinking of this, everyone is showing their faces. At this time, Mrs. Ji''s face became difficult to look at, and forgiving brother is his eldest son. These days, the servant girl in his house is pregnant with his body...Sister-in-law is really poisonous, this is to destroy brother What about your marriage! Mrs. Ji insisted: "I don''t know where the elder sister came from. I forgive my brother for not having a kiss!" But I was thinking about it, and I must pour the soup to the little bitch when I return home. Yes! The two sisters'' three words and two words gave the Luo Yuecheng''s tea rest a lot of gossip after dinner.Ms. Ling, the third sister of Mrs. Qiao and Mrs. Ji, drinking tea from the beginning to the end, it is really far from the two sisters. . Finally, Mrs. Qiao finally sat down, and Xiao Fei told the maidservants to go to tea, but did not leave the flower hall. Successive girls came to sit next to her. Xiao Fei''s temperament was cold and he didn''t like liveliness. There were not many chances to see the eldest girl in the royal palace. Regardless of the purpose, this good opportunity to make good relations with Xiao Xiao was really rare. They spoke around Xiao Fei with a smile, and heard a girl wearing a smokey purple flowers and butterflies flying enthusiastically said: "Longer still remembers playing against Miss Xiao last year, it is really a great benefit, there is a chance that Miss Xiao can Let''s have another game with Luer." Another girl with damask fragrant red jacquard garland busyly echoed: "I was also very impressed with that game, I also specially recorded the chess game, and then replayed several times..." "Why don''t we host a chess club on that day, how about meeting friends with chess?" "..." A few girls said a word to me, they were very lively. If in the past, Xiao Fei may feel that the courtesy with others is too sloppy, not high enough, but now, she responds with a smile, one by one, and treats these girls properly. The side of Qiao Ruolan was neglected by accident. A flash of annoyance flashed in her eyes. She could only sit on the side of Mrs. Qiao dignified with patience and not letting herself show anything. "Shi Zi Fei An." From the flower hall, there was an invitation from the young ladies, and everyone could not help but look at it, only to see the imperial concubine Nangong Yue accompanied the two female families.One of them is an old lady in her fifties, wearing a sapphire with ten sapphire makeup, some gray hair neatly wrapped a round bun, and inserted a jasmine hairpin; Her woman is more than thirty years old, with a lilac-colored silk-encrusted carcass, her round face looks very gentle. Mrs. Tian and Mrs. Tian from General Tian''s Mansion! The ladies quickly exchanged glances with friends next to them, all moved by their hearts. When Madam Qiao came just now, Xiao Fei accompanied him, but Mrs. Tian was accompanied by Princess Shizi himself.Mrs. Tian and Mrs. Qiao were at a glance at the relationship between Shizi and Shizi. As soon as Nangong Yue entered the flower hall, the female relatives got up again to salute. Nangong Yue motioned to them to be courteous, and then smiled: "It''s almost time, let''s join the party together." Her voice just fell, and she only heard a clear female voice say, "Wife-in-law, why don''t you see your aunt today? Could it be that the aunt''s body hasn''t been raised yet?" It was Qiao Ruolan who was sitting next to Mrs. Qiao, who was so dignified, as if she was really curious.However, these three words have revealed a lot, meaning that the little Fang has been ill for a few days.Actually, the little Fang is the mother-in-law.If she is sick, the princess should be ill, rather than entertaining; If Xiao Fang''s illness is cured, why didn''t he come? Was Shi Zifei not invited, or was Xiao Fang unwilling to come? Not to mention the inside story, everyone is aware of the dark tide in the palace of Zhennan... The flower hall was silent, and everyone waited to see how the imperial concubine from the capital would respond, and wanted to take a look at the temperament of the imperial concubine, only to know how to deal with it later. Nangong Yue smiled faintly and said: "My mother is quiet recently. If your cousin wants to see her mother, it is better to wait for lunch before visiting her mother." Xiao Fei frowned slightly, not waiting for Qiao Ruolan to speak, and then said: "Cousin Lan, since her mother came back from the Ming and Qing monasteries, she has focused on the Buddha and stayed out. The cousin is so attentive that she will be very happy when her mother meets her cousin. " Xiao Fei is the daughter-in-law of the little Fang, she came forward to round the scene for the concubine, and no one can say anything.What''s more, Xiao Fei''s words did not make mistakes. Since the Ming Fangsi returned to the Wang Mansion in the Ming and Qing Dynasties, it was indeed a simple residence, and he has never participated in a banquet in Beppu... but everyone knows that Xiao Fang is because He was killed, so he didn''t want to go out to the banquet. With such a thought, the reason why Xiao Fang did not come to this banquet today is also somewhat ambiguous. Whether it is because she is not at peace with Shizi or whether she is unwilling to come out to meet guests is possible. Qiao Ruolan''s eyes flickered, and he said embarrassedly: "It''s Lan''er Meng Lang." A little episode passed at once, and the girls led them to the table one by one The old ladies and husbands were greeted in the open room to share the seat with the concubine, while the girls were in the side hall, Xiao Fei shared the seat with them, entertained as the host. The people were seated, and the girls in the emerald-colored dresses walked into the flower hall with the water soaked in pomegranate petals, and served the ladies'' hands, followed by another girl in the peach-colored dress, holding hot tea, fine wine, and various There are a lot of Chinese dishes in the flower hall. These maidservants all had low-browed eyes, but they were flexible and flexible, and they behaved gracefully. The female relatives secretly exchanged glances, their eyes showing praise. Mrs. Tian''s heart was a little complicated at the moment, and her life was impermanent.I thought that the son of the world, Xiao Yi, was qualitatively left in Wangdu.Everyone thought that the princess, no. Shiziye, who holds a bad hand, turned his disadvantages into advantages, and now it is quite awe-inspiring. Even Wangye can''t suppress it. In the future, South Xinjiang still had to rely on Shiziye to support it. Nangong Yue said with a smile: "Some rough tea and light rice, please use it freely." Only her sentence was considered open. Mrs. Li, who was sitting diagonally across from Nangong Yue, attentively complimented, "The Princess of the World is welcome! I see that the dishes on this table are really rich, and there are many dishes that I have never seen before. South Xinjiang is different and very refined." "Mrs. Li praised it." Nangong Yue smiled politely, "Wangdu and Nanjiang are one north and one south. This dish is naturally very different. Wangdu''s cuisine is exquisite and the taste is more serious. Its fresh, sweet, and sweet. Its about the original flavor and the original flavor. "The Princess of the World said yes." Mrs. Zhang kept busy and said, "Although the Princess of the World only came to South Xinjiang not long ago, it broke the essence of our southern Xinjiang cuisine." Everyone complimented a few more words, and the surrounding Nangong Yue was a word of beauty, and the atmosphere soon warmed up. This meal was lively and lively for more than half an hour, and both the host and the host were happy. After the table was removed, the ladies gave hot tea to everyone, and the tea was not yet cold, and Grandma Lu walked in with a smile, please Everyone moved to the garden to go to the theater and laughed, "Concubine Shizi, ladies, after another joss stick, the gong started." The female guests got up and walked to the garden with a smile. The stage is set by the lake in the garden, the lake is full of water, and the lotus fields are good, whether it is viewing or enjoying the scene. The guests were led to the Linshui Pavilion in the small garden, and then went up to the second floor. The porch had already been set up with tables and chairs for everyone to watch the play on the fence. At this moment, the direction of the stage sounded, and I saw the heavy make-up of the stage debut, and on the high stage, babble began to sing.In the water, light and shadow, the actors sing and dance, don''t have a relaxed and elegant atmosphere. Queer walked over with the showfolder and said, "Please ask Princess Shizi to play." In today''s banquets, listening to dramas is just to liven up the atmosphere, so all the dramas are ordered. If it is a well-known repertoire, every guest can order a segment, and they can almost watch the whole drama. Nangong Yue had known for a long time what kind of dramas are on the zigzag, so she didn''t open it, so she casually placed a paragraph: "Just the last fold of "Jinghua Yuan"." Afterwards, she handed over the drama to Mrs. Tian, ??but Mrs. Tian said politely: "You are old and dazzled, and the princess can order whatever you want." Upon seeing this, Mrs. Qiao''s face on the other side was black. She was an aunt and an elder, but this concubine just let Mrs. Tian take a show first, and it was clearly her own face! "Mother, it would be better to have your daughter-in-law come to order for you." Mrs. Tian graciously took the drama from Mrs. Tian and ordered a "Drunken Golden Branch". She closed the play and returned it to Bai Hui, before it was Madam Qiao''s turn to order. Mrs. Qiao almost turned her face in anger and missed the trick, but when she thought about it again, she had an idea, and a flash of light flashed in her eyes. She picked up the drama and looked at it casually. She smiled and said with a smile: "Then the third fold of a chapter of "Han Kiln" is finished." Upon hearing the name of the play, the female families were already looking at each other. The play of "Han Kiln" is quite famous in Dayu, and there are many women who like it. The problem is that this is a bitter drama. Since it is a bitter drama, it is inevitable. Cry and cry. Today''s banquet is the first banquet for the Princess of the South King of Zhennan. It stands to reason that you should order some joyful repertoire and more martial arts to make everyone happy. But no one dared to say anything about Mrs. Qiao, the playboy continued to pass down... After singing three episodes on the stage, it was the turn of Mrs. Qiao''s "Han Kiln". For a time, the style suddenly changed on the stage, singing a sad and bitter drama. "Han Yao Ji" said that the daughter of the prime minister, Lu, disregarding the words of his parents, married the poor dartman Li Yuzhong as his wife, and cut off contact with his parents.Later, Li Yuzhong was enlisted in the army, and the Lu family was alone in the cold kiln for ten years before waiting for Li Yuzhong to become a general.Li Yuzhong''s big red flower sedan came to pick the Lu family to the General Mansion, but at that time, the Lu family had already been copied, and the Lu family''s parents were destitute, and they still needed the Lu family to help them. No longer, he felt ashamed, not worthy of Li Yuzhong, just refused to get on the sedan chair, and had to leave and let her husband marry another married woman who was the right one.In the end, Li Yuzhong was deeply moved, and married Shangfeng''s daughter as a flat wife. Since then, the two women have served together as a husband and achieved a good story for a good woman! The section sung on the stage at the moment is that Lu''s sad memories of the year and cried to beg her husband for another marriage... What Mrs. Qiao means, others may not know it, but Nangong Yue knows it well.This aunt is ridiculing herself for being jealous and can''t stand people! Nangong Yue couldn''t help laughing, which was just a play. If he had to care about even this little thing, he would have vomited blood and died. Madam Qiao is afraid that she is saving her own life. Some ladies also vaguely guessed what Mrs. Qiao should be suggesting, all whispering whispering to each other, and the atmosphere in the hall was gradually strange. "Ah" At this time, Xiao Fei chuckled and laughed out loudly. Although her voice was not loud, some people around her heard it, especially Qiao Ruolan, who was sitting beside her, could not help turning her head to look at Xiao Fei. I saw that Xiao Fei was attentively looking at the stage and seeing how she was fascinated, obviously laughing because of the play. But isn''t this a bitter play? Qiao Ruolan couldn''t help but glanced at the stage again. The stage drama who played Lu''s stage was singing to the point of feeling hurt and was euphemistic and sorrowful. . Qiao Ruolan almost thought that Xiao Fei and her were not watching a play. She couldn''t help but ask: "Cousin Fei, is there anything funny about this play?" Isn''t Xiao Fei happy for others'' suffering? This is not like Xiao Fei''s temper... -Digression- Seven thousand words per chapter. I just didnt divide it into two thousand words a chapter like others, and then said that there are three or four times a day... Throughout the whole station, the update is more stable than me, more than me, and there is not much sincerity to ensure the quality. 445 Chapter 434-Color Head Xiao Fei turned to look at Qiao Ruolan, still smiling. When watching the play, she thought about what the sister-in-law said last time. At this point, when asked by Qiao Ruolan, Xiao Fei naturally said: "This Lu family is really ridiculous! Marriage is the fate of her parents'' marriage. She ignores her parents and insists on marrying, it is not filial piety; After ten years of bitter cold kilns, I have spent the most brilliant years of a woman, but when married, I married another wife, which is better than Chen Shimeis reputation..." Qiao Ruolan was dumbfounded, unable to speak for a while. But Xiao Fei said more and more freely, and persuaded: "Cousin, this kind of track is generally written by those who are poor scholars or good readers. You can listen to it and be a fun. Thats all, dont really believe it!" Thinking of the two years ago, the daughter of a wealthy businessman in southern Xinjiang likes to watch drama on weekdays, and finally eloped with a drama, Xiao Fei felt that his worries were not unreasonable. Qiao Ruolan heard the mouth twitch, when did she say she believed it! But she was not willing to let Xiao Fei prevail, and retorted: "Sister Fei, you are not good at this. Lu''s respectable thing is that she does not think poor and love rich, when he marries General Li in declining. ; After another ten years of hardship in the cold kiln, it was Li Fuzhenyuan, a model of women for hundreds of years!" The dispute between the two girls has long attracted the attention of several girls. A girl sitting on the left hand of Xiao Fei couldn''t help saying: "Girl Qiao, I think that Xiao Xiao''s girl makes some sense, Since ancient times, marriages have always paid attention to the destiny of parents, and they are right in every household. Another girl also said abruptly: "Yes, Lu''s Zhenlie is a virtue worth praising, but Baishan''s filial piety is first, and unfilial piety is a big sin! It is that she later took over her desolate parents, and she is also a strong woman. What she did was right, she can only say that she changed it later when she knew what she was wrong!" On weekdays, these girls simply touched the life of the ups and downs of the characters in the drama, lamenting the sorrows and joys of life, but never linked reality to these dramas. Now when I think about it carefully, many girls think that there are many tracks. Some are ridiculous. Those famous "Xi Xiang Ji" and "Walting on the Wall" are all stories about the boudoir and the private, but in fact, the folk customs in southern Xinjiang are more enlightened and can''t accommodate girls'' furniture. It is not uncommon for a bowl of soup to kill the girl''s life in some strict regulations. The girls spoke excitedly, and their voices were raised unconsciously, and the ladies sitting by the side gallery were also attracted. Mrs. Qiao looked at Nangong Yue with a smile and asked, "Concubine Shi, I think this Lu family is both virgin and virtuous. When parents and husbands are declining, she will never leave. What do you think of Princess Shi?" Nangong Yue smiled slightly: "Aunt can know that there is a Qingmao Academy in Luoyue City?" Mrs. Qiao was stunned, and did not know why Nangong Yue suddenly mentioned Qingmao Academy. She listened to Nangong Yue and continued: "This Qingmao Academy is the best academy in Luoyue City. I dont know how many people are. The chief of Qingmao Academy is very kind. Every year, ten outstanding poor students are eliminated. I dont know if my aunt can choose a good son-in-law for her cousin?" You... Madam Joe stared so hard that her eyes protruded forward. Nangong Yue looked at Mrs. Qiao with a smile, and said: "Aunt is assured that those students are all excellent, and the head of the academy and all the gentlemen can guarantee it. The cousin will marry when the male way is in the future. The name of the cousin''s gold list will also remember the cousin''s good!" Mrs. Qiao''s mouth opened and closed, and she was speechless for a while.Who doesn''t know that the Imperial Examination is one of the ten thousand choices, that is, it is no matter how young you are at the age of the judging people. Some people are too old to be able to get into the scholars! Her daughter is born noble, where to find a poor show to speculate! Mrs. Qiao took a deep breath, barely suppressing her anger, and said lightly: "Thank you Princess Shi for worrying about Sister Lan, I have already settled the marriage of Sister Lan." Nangong Yue gave her a meaningful look, and then looked at the stage again, but she didn''t laugh. The meaning at that glance made other husbands think secretly, and even whispered something familiar with their neighbors. Madam Qiao''s face was green and white, but everyone felt that they were pointing at themselves. At this moment, the sound of gongs and drums, three strings, and whistle stopped over the stage, and after a fold of the show, the actors on the stage dropped off one by one. Nangong Yue glanced at the leaking pot, although it was only a four-fold sing, but it unconsciously passed more than half an hour. Nangong Yue looked around. The husband and wife were in charge of the home feed at home. It was difficult to come to the banquet and watch the drama. But the young girls were afraid that they could not sit still. Nangong Yue pondered for a while and then smiled and proposed: "Sister Fei, why don''t you accompany a few girls to take a look in the garden at will? The Mingxiang Pavilion on the other side of the lake is also a quiet and elegant place. You can also go to your young girl''s house. Chat there and relax." Mrs. Tian was a little funny in her heart. In fact, the concubine was not too old, and she was not too old, but at the moment it was a bit old-fashioned. Xiao Fei stood up and blessed him: "Sister-in-law is right." Xiao Fei''s temperament is naturally sitting, but today she is the master, always showing the style of the master, helping the sister-in-law to treat guests. It is. It is said that several little girls next to them can no longer suppress their excitement. In fact, they have been unable to sit still for a long time, but they are afraid that this is the palace of Zhennan, and they dare not be arrogant. The girls stood up in twos and threes, one by one, as if they were birds that were to be released from their cages, which made the ladies feel funny in their hearts. A delicate voice suddenly sounded: "Cousin Fei, it''s rare to see all the ladies present today, why not make the show lively?" Everyone looked at it soundly and saw a little girl in a tight skirt made of brocade green roses. She looked naively at Xiao Fei, Du Xinmin, the daughter of Du Liancheng. Du Xinmin seemed innocent, but he was somewhat provocative in his eyes.She had always had a good relationship with Qiao Ruolan, but she did not have much affection for this cold-looking cousin. In particular, Xiao Fei''s fate was that Nan Gong Yue was obedient.Thinking of Xiao Fei who refused to fight with Qiao Ruolan at Huanxi Pavilion that day, Xiao Fei was afraid that Qiao Ruolan would learn. This time, Xiao Fei must be ugly! Xiao Fei did not have those twists and turns in her heart. Du Xinmin said that it was a fighting painting. She also regarded it as an ordinary fighting painting. She nodded and said: "Cousin Min''s proposal is good, then we will go to Mingxiang Pavilion to play with paintings. Okay." She said, looking around the girls, "Every girl is casual." Nangong Yue glanced at Du Xinmin lightly, and said with a smile: "Since you want to fight painting, then the leader will come out, and I will come out with a color." No matter whether this thing is precious or not, Shizifei will always be glorious.The little girls were all bright, and they whispered to each other with great enthusiasm.Those who did not intend to participate also gave birth to a bit of interest, and a few girls stood up and went downstairs together with Xiao Fei. After the young girls stepped back, for a time, the second floor was quite empty, but soon, the actors on the stage re-entered the stage and sang "Drunken Golden Branch" again, this time singing the most lively in the drama. One-fold show.Seeing that the "drinking and brave courageous" concubine raised his fist and hit the princess... The ladies were all amused, and the second floor occasionally launched bursts of laughter from time to time. It was a fold after another in the play... About half an hour later, a series of paintings were sent by the maid. The ladies spread the paintings neatly on the big cases, and several ladies couldn''t help looking at the direction of the paintings, whispering to each other from time to time... After the singing of the show was over, Nangong Yue simply ordered Grandma Lu to temporarily stop the troupe from singing, and then stood up and invited the ladies beside him to enjoy the painting. More than ten paintings have been put on that big case at the moment.The paintings drawn in these half-hours will naturally not be meticulous paintings, mostly landscape freehand paintings, which are mixed with several flowers and birds freehand brushwork. They are all swaying with vertical strokes and ink colors flying. These paintings are anonymous, and there is no payment or poetry, so after the first look, most of the ladies really can''t see which one was painted by their own daughter or granddaughter. At this time, the thrush came up holding a mahogany tray, and dozens of colorful silk flowers were placed on the tray, which suddenly attracted the attention of the ladies. Nangong Yue nodded to the thrush, and the thrush and the little girls gave the silk flowers to the ladies.The ladies secretly observed the silk flowers, and saw that the dozens of flowers were all different colors, bright and delicate, and the materials were exquisite. At first glance, they were made by the imperial concubine''s house maid or needlework room. Nangong Yue explained with a smile: "The girls fight for paintings, it is better for ladies to help evaluate together. If you think the painting is good, put down a silk flower and which one has more silk flowers, who is the leader. What do husbands think?" Nangong Yue made such a suggestion that after hearing the husbands'' eyes were all bright, they all echoed with words: "The idea of ??Princess Shizi is good!" "Let''s make fun together too!" "Oh, I watched these girls paint well, and I didn''t know which one to choose..." "..." In fact, Nangong Yue is the concubine of the world, the highest status among the people, and comes from the Shilin family. Even if she is the leader of the fighting painting today, others think it is natural.Nangong Yue let everyone participate together, which is lively For a moment, everyone is having fun.However, she was so attentive at a young age, which made many ladies think about it, and sighed again in her heart: It is indeed the master of the Yufeng! Husbands hold all kinds of silk flowers and comment on the paintings. Nangong Yue sat beside her and drank her tea. After just looking around, she already knew in her heart which of them might be the best. After the ladies looked at the painting again, they saw that Madam Qiao was the first to move, and decisively cast the yellow silk flower in her hand to a landscape painting, followed by, and two or three ladies also cast the silk flower. Gave that picture. Queer immediately lowered his voice and said to Nangong Yue''s ear... Nangong Yue raised her lips slightly, and did not stipulate that her mother should not throw silk flowers to her daughter. Furthermore, Qiao Ruolan was indeed talented. After watching those two more circles, the ladies dropped silk flowers one after another... Afterwards, the magpies and the thrushes went to count the silk flowers. It turned out to be a coincidence that there were ten silk flowers in both paintings. The maids removed all the other paintings neatly, leaving only a freehand landscape painting and a colorful freehand peony picture. "Concubine Shizi," Mrs. Tian suggested with a smile, "would you choose the last leader?" This proposal could not be more appropriate, and immediately attracted the response of the ladies, and Madam Qiao''s face was stiff for a moment, and she did not speak out against it. "Then I''m disrespectful." Nangong Yue stood up calmly and walked to the two paintings. I saw that the freehand landscape painting on the left depicts the surging rivers and rivers, the peaks and mountains, the clouds and the clouds smoky, and the layout of the paintings is dense and dense, and the ink colors are light and dark, and it seems that the charm is super ease. The freehand peony picture on the right uses both ink and color. The peony blossoms are bright in color, but not fancy. The whole painting is elegant and refreshing. These two paintings are indeed quite good, and it is no wonder that they can stand out in a masterpiece. Thrush held a tray and presented a purple silk flower to Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue twisted the silk flower and put it on the freehand peony picture... Mrs. Qiao''s pupils shrank, and the words of the question almost came out, but she still managed to hold back her reason. Finally, there was another lady who chose the landscape map, and asked with some confusion: "Sister Fei, I don''t know where this peony map is winning? In my opinion, this landscape map is extraordinary, more important than this peony map. There is a lot of atmosphere." In the discourse, Xiao Fei, Qiao Ruolan and other girls'' homes also walked up the stairs to the second floor, and just heard the lady''s words, they all looked at Nangong Yue in full, wanting to see how she would answer. . Nangong Yue smiled faintly and said, "I chose this peony. The first one is that this one is indeed superior in painting skills. The second one is that this peony is beautifully painted. It must be what the painter saw firsthand. Out!" Nangong Yue did not comment on the landscape painting anymore, but the implication is already obvious, meaning that this landscape painting was not seen by the painter, but was it conjecture, or was it copied? The husbands looked at each other, and soon someone thought of something, and suddenly realized to the person next to them that they had ears, and occasionally heard Fuchunshan words floating out... Nangong Yue''s gaze glanced over Qiao Ruolan''s face, but although Qiao Ruolan''s painting skills were extraordinary, her painting was only a piece of the landscape in the ``Picture of Fuchun Mountain'''', but the beauty was beautiful, but it was not. What spirituality. Nangong Yue said, "I don''t know which girl painted this peony picture?" As soon as the voice fell, a crisp voice said, "It''s a Chinese girl!" For a time, everyone''s eyes were focused on a girl with a purple purple cardigan and a satin jacket. Nangong Yue also remembered the Chinese girl and smiled at her slightly.This little girl is really interesting, and the gates painted in Huanxi Pavilion were also a bit tasteful. The Chinese girl was a little shy, but she nodded slightly to everyone. Bai Hui came with a rosewood box. The box was exquisitely made and engraved with detailed and complicated patterns, which made people secretly speculate and did not know what was put in it. Nangong Yue instructed Bai Hui to open the box. I saw a set of pearly and precious Nanzhu heads in the box, but it was just a glance. Many sharp-eyed ladies on the scene saw that it was an authentic South China Sea bead, and it was still top grade.They can almost imagine that under the light, the southern pearls on these beads, hairpins, earrings and other accessories will exude a touching luster like a bright moon! This pair of Nanzhutou face is not only of great value, but also a gift from the concubine of the world, but it is also a long face for future dowry. Madam Hua couldn''t help showing her face and looked at her daughter lovingly. The Chinese girl stepped forward step by step, thanked Nangong Yue for her fortune, and took the box respectfully with both hands. Many girls were around her, and they rejoiced. Behind the crowd, Du Xinmin looked at the Chinese girl for a while, and Xiao Fei at the same time.She proposed fighting painting today, hoping that Qiao Ruolan would win and Xiao Xiao''s face.Who thinks that Xiao Fei doesn''t take any moves at all! When she was fighting in the Mingxiang Pavilion just now, she tried to stimulate Xiao Fei to participate in the fight painting. Who knew Xiao Fei looked at her strangely and said: "Cousin, I am the Lord, how can I compete with the guests for my sister-in-law? What about Caitou?" Xiao Fei''s "you are too ignorant" at that time made Du Xinmin''s face pale, but he was dumb and speechless. Du Xinmin has to admit that his cousin Fei has really changed! Not so easy to fool... At this moment, a little maid came upstairs and quickly walked to the front of Nangong Yue, and Fu Shenyu said: "Yang Shizi, the eldest girl, and Mrs. Fang San are here, to see you..." The appearance of "who is not good, who is not good". Although Xiaomao''s second sentence didn''t say anything, Nangong Yue had already grasped it. Everyone present also heard that most of the banquet was over, and it seemed that the party was about to end, and Mrs. Fang San''s reality at this time was extremely abrupt. If she is late for receiving the post, she will be late for this one. It is better not to come, and choose to apologize on the other day; but if she did not receive the post at all, or if she originally received the post but could not refrain from it, then Now running hurriedly, there are naturally other plans. Those wives looked at each other, and it was neither walking nor staying. Xiao Fei frowned, but Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows slightly, and said with a smile: "Go and invite the third aunt here." Mrs. Fang San is estimated to be prepared, even if she does not invite her to come, she also I will try my best to make it happen. After a while, he heard the sound of footsteps upstairs. Mrs. Fang San, who was wearing apricot-yellow plain-faced makeup, took a 14-year-old, beautiful girl on the second floor. She looked around proudly, and then her eyes fell on Nangong Yue''s body, her head high. Came over. As soon as she came up, she said angrily, "Concubine Shizi, I always thought you were virtuous and virgin, but I didn''t expect to be so filial! Your mother-in-law is now bedridden by a serious illness, so you don''t have to wait for sickness on the couch. What''s the point of holding a banquet here!" "Sister-in-law." Mrs. Qiao said puzzled, "What happened to my sister-in-law?" Mrs. Fang San said with sighs and sighs, "Hey, you don''t know about my elder sister. I just went to see my grandma''s four aunts. She was too sick to be able to stand up. It was very pitiful. But her daughter-in-law was There are still big banquets here, talking and laughing." She said, she was even more indignant, "Concubine Shizi, what do you do, can there be a word of "filial piety" in your heart?" Mrs. Qiao was angry at once, and asked Nangong Yue: "How can you do this, Princess Shizi?!... When Fang Cailan asked your mother-in-law, you were still pushing excuses, which was really disgusting. Han! Even if you are the master of the county and the concubine of the prince, you should be your daughter-in-law!" Nangong Yue looked at them calmly. It was a pity that the two of them sang and played together.It is a pity not to be on the stage! After that incident, Nangong Yue also felt that Mrs. Qiao would not come to the banquet. Unexpectedly, Qiao''s House responded to the post the day before yesterday.Nangong Yue wouldn''t naively think that someone as strong as Madame Qiao would control her face and fix it with herself. It turned out to sing this one. Oh, this is too much to have a miscarriage, the man still refuses to rest. 446 Chapter 435-Escape Everyone couldn''t help looking at Nangong Yue, and she saw that there was no slight shyness on her face, and she was calm and extraordinary. In contrast, Mrs. Fang San and Mrs. Qiao were domineering. "The two sisters shouldn''t be so angry." A chubby lady walked up to Madam Qiao and sighed, "The concubine is still young, and she always has something to do. I think, Xu is the concubine. Its too hard to wait for the prince here! The lady was in her thirties, wearing a sapphire blue gourd with double-happiness patterns all over the world, a white round face, slender eyes, which should have been as kind as a Maitreya Buddha, but Coupled with her eyes, she looked slightly mean. Everyone recognizes that she is the wife of General Du Liancheng Du, and knows that Du Liancheng was killed by the prince Xiao Yi with thirty army sticks. Even the wife, who was so slow-tempered, tasted something. "Mrs. Du said yes." Mrs. Qiao sighed, looking worried about the juniors. "It''s all because of us who are elders who haven''t thought about it well. The princess is still a childish child. Its no wonder that you will lose sight of it. You should think of a way to share the work of the concubine.... Then, she looked at the girl next to Mrs. Fang San, as if she had only seen her now, and asked Mrs. Fang San said, My sister-in-law, this girl looks smart, she must be smart and clever, I dont know if she is..." Mrs. Fang San holds a handkerchief and hides her mouth and smiles: "This is my five girls Mo sister. Although they are born from a family, they have been raised before me since childhood. They have always been obedient and filial!" The little girl, Fang Zimo, saluted Mrs. Qiao in shame. She is indeed extraordinary, with a small melon seed face and curvy willow eyebrows, her skin is fair and flawless as if she is a goat''s milk curd.She gave Madam Qiao a sheepish look, and her long eyelashes twitched slightly, as if the butterfly flapped its wings, even if the woman looked pitiful, let alone a man. Mrs. Fang San''s mouth was slightly raised. She is the best looking girl in the Fang family, and she doesn''t believe that Xiao Yi''s stinky boy is unattractive! This drama is sung here, everyone present knows what is going on, it turns out that this is to send concubine to the grandson! Mrs. Ji even sarcastically raised her lips and said: Her sister-in-law really can''t play any new tricks for more than ten years.In that year, she sent concubines to the elder brother Zhennan Wang, and her concubine, Now it''s starting to send to my nephew... This shot is not actually a maid, but a serious Fang family girl. Mrs. Ji glanced at Nangong Yue with some sympathy, and saw that her eyes were half drooping, and she had not spoken for a long time. Presumably she was calmed down by this shameless person... Madam Qiao is also glancing at Nangong Yue with Yu Guang in the corner of her eyes, her eyes proud. "It turns out that Sister Mo was raised in front of her sister, no wonder so gentle and elegant, I look at it must be good!" Mrs. Qiao praised aloud, followed by clapping cleverly, "Sister-in-law is better to leave your home Sister Mo, how to give Shizi, Youdao is a cousin''s cousin''s family, and can also share the grief of the concubine in the future. It is really a double benefit." Then, Mrs. Qiao looked at Nangong Yue provocatively, her eyes seemed to be saying Since you are toasting and not eating fine wine, then she is welcome! The ladies whispered whispering, with different expressions. Mrs. Qiao and Mrs. Fang San are elders. They first blamed the imperial concubine for "unfilial piety", and then proposed to "separate worry" for the imperial concubine. I dont know how the concubine will respond. Will it be accepted by the situation, or will it be angry? As most ladies see, it is the best way to accept it, anyway, it is just a concubine, even a concubine, not a concubine in the backyard. Quite right? It''s just that taking cousin as your concubine, Shizi''s heart is not comfortable. If the name of filial piety comes first and the name of jealousy comes second, the reputation of the concubine will be completely destroyed. Ordinarily, it''s just that this was the first time the concubine Shi Fei hosted a feast for the females of southern Xinjiang. Whether it was accepted or refused, the concubine Shia may have lost his face. Mrs. Tian shook her head secretly and said: Princess Shizi is not easy.I am as old as she is, and I must have panicked in the face of such a situation. Mrs. Fang San sighed slightly and said, "My daughter has always been well-behaved, and she is really unwilling. But for the princes and concubines, they can only give up, but I don''t know what the concubine''s intention is..." "enough!" Before Madam Fang San''s words were finished, she was interrupted by a cold female voice. In an instant, everyone''s eyes followed the sound and fell on Xiao Fei with a cold face. Xiao Fei looked at Madam Fang San and Madame Qiao with sharp eyes, and his eyes were cold. "Three Uncles!" Xiao Fei looked at Mrs. Fang San coldly, and said bluntly, "I shouldn''t have said much, but you are not too decent! The eldest daughter at home has been a concubine in Qi Wangfu , I dont know if the checkpoint is for personal use. I am a cousin who is ashamed to say that there is such a cousin!" The eldest daughter of Mrs. Fang San was Fang Wisteria, the girl of Fang Si. At the beginning, Fang Wisteria had a sensation in Luoyue City for the concubine in the Qi Wang Mansion.The husbands of various governments felt that Mrs. Fang San really had a cruel heart, in order to please the emperor''s brother King Qi, even his own daughter-in-law is willing to send out to be a concubine! Now listening to Xiao Fei, is it possible that Fang Wisteria is not only a concubine but also has a private relationship with others? I heard that Xiao Fei had just returned from Wangdu, must I know some inside story? So, the girl in the three bedrooms in this house is really... too shameless! Everyone could not help looking at Mrs. Fang San with some contempt. Mrs. Fang San looked pale. Fang Ziteng had an affair with Qi Wang Shizi, pregnant with a child who did not know who his biological father was. This kind of filthy thing Nangong Yue didn''t even want to bother, and he directly repaired the books and sent them to Fang Mansion.Therefore, Mrs. Fang San also knows the reason, but she never expected that Xiao Fei would speak out in the public! A girl who was not a boudoir said in the face of everyone that her cousin had an affair, Xiao Fei shameless! Xiao Fei continued coldly: "The third aunt, ordinary people still know that they would rather be poor wives than rich concubines." Only those who can''t uncover the pot at home can only send their daughters to be concubines. They don''t know the aunt. How embarrassed at home, first the daughter-in-law, now the daughter-in-law, you have to be concubines!" After a pause, Xiao Fei sneered and said with a sneer, "Or, your daughter will be concubines for others in the future?! If Thats true. People like you who dont know how to be shameless are not welcome in our Kings Palace! "Sister Fei, you are talking to your elders like this!" Mrs. Fang San was so angry that her entire face was twisted, and her chest was violently up and down. "You... you are really being taught by your sister-in-law!" She pointed at Nangong Yue angrily Road. "Sister-in-law, you are clearly reversing the right and wrong of black and white!" Xiao Feimei Yu locked, his expression was even more unpleasant, and then said positively, "Sister-in-law has always been filial, not only to host Bi Xiaotang''s feed, but also to take care of The grandfather who has limited mobility, does his best, who doesn''t know the elder sister''s virtue and virtue, and honor the elders in this palace, but you rushed here inexplicably. I said that my mother was seriously ill, but when I went to ask my mother for peace this morning, she clearly knew everything was going well. If your mother was ill after you went to aunt, its impossible for you to be aunt. Rely on your sister-in-law?" "Sister Fei, what nonsense are you talking about, how can I be angry with your mother?!" Mrs. Fang San almost screamed out, and she never thought that things would develop to this point.Shouldn''t Princess Shizi be speechless by herself and Madam Qiao? Shouldn''t Princess Shizi get in the way and only accept Sister Mo? Mrs. Fang San couldn''t believe that the strong and decisive girl in front of her was Xiao Fei she knew! In the past, Xiao Fei, Mrs. Fang San did not put her in her eyes, just thought she was naive and ridiculous, after marrying her son It is also easy to move.Unexpectedly, it didn''t take long for Wang Du to pass, and the whole person had changed. Not only was he aggressive, he also had a kind of natural power, and he even dared not look straight at him. Madam Fang San finally found her voice, because of her anger, her voice shivered a little, "Fei, sister Fei..." Xiao Fei disdained her again, and blessed her body to Nangong Yue, saying, "Sister-in-law, the third aunt is not invited, and she is arrogant here. It is really inconsistent, I think it is still a guest!" "Sister Fei!" Mrs. Qiao snapped, "Do you still have any rules! How can you talk to your elders!" "An old saying goes: the virtuous is not inseparable, but if the destiny is not easy, if the beauty and evil are immovable." Nangong Yue said one word, Wei Yi Tiancheng said, "My girl in the southern palace of the town is very conscientious, naturally not Afraid of others'' reckless accusations, it is Mrs. Qiao, your aunt who is married, scolds my girl in Zhennan Wangfu for no reason, is it fooling me that there is no one in Zhennan Wangfu?" Nangong Yue slowly came down from the throne. Just now Mrs. Qiao and Mrs. Fang San sang this one together, she was not surprised, and she had no way to make them please, but what she didn''t expect was that Xiao Fei would not hesitate to collide with her elders to defend her! Even if she was displeased because of Madam Qiao and Madam Fang San just now, it had already disappeared with the words of Xiao Fei''s sincere and sincere words. Sister Fei really grew up! It''s like sprinkling seeds in the soil, carefully watering and fertilizing...The seeds unconsciously broke out of the soil, germinated, and grown, and now they finally bear flowers and bones, and the buds are waiting to be released! Nangong Yue smiled at Xiao Fei, her eyes fell on Mrs. Fang San, and said lightly: "The princess of this world feels that Fei Sister is justified." Her eyes were cold as frost, and she politely dropped the guest order, " Three aunts, please!" "You... how dare you!" Mrs. Fang Sanwai shouted vigorously. Nangong Yue called: "Mother Lu." After returning to South Xinjiang for nearly two months, nothing else said, the entire Bixiaotang was still packed up and obedient. At the order, Grandma Lv, who was serving, immediately stepped forward and smiled at Mrs. Fang San with a smile, "Mrs. Uncle, please don''t make the old slave difficult!" Mrs. Fang San did not expect that she really dared to catch up, and watched the two big-chested wives behind Mae Lu staring at him like a wolf, and Mrs. Fang San was also a person who knew the current affairs, and threw her sleeves angrily : "I will go without you, please!" Mrs. Fang San left, and Fang Zimo could only keep up naturally. When she came, she thought that even as a concubine, as her own identity, it was appropriate for a concubine to be a prince, but she didn''t expect it to have reached such a level.Fang Zimo didn''t know whether he should hate his mother-in-law or Xiao Fei.This time, she has become a joke throughout Nanjiang! What kind of love can she say in the future! Fang Zimo was more and more desperate when he wanted to, and his back seemed to be a lot of lingering. Nangong Yue''s gaze turned to Madam Qiao again, looked at her with a smile, and turned back to the main position. Although she didn''t open her mouth to catch people, Madam Qiao''s face was even worse. At this time, whether she left or left, her face was completely lost. The women around them couldn''t help but whisper. On the one hand, they also didn''t expect that Shizi Princess would really speak out; on the other hand, she looked at Shizi Princess''s young age. Sincerely, this kind of demeanor is indeed praiseworthy. This banquet really didn''t come in vain! Many wives are thoughtful, and when they go back, they have to mention their own men, so that they also know what they are. "Sister-in-law," Xiao Fei said again, "Auntie Cai said her mother was unwell, so I''ll go and see first. Sister-in-law, it''s important to entertain the guests. If the mother is really unwell, you will go to the hospital. It''s not too late." Xiao Fei showed his attitude in front of everyone. Nangong Yue didn''t fail to wait in front of her mother-in-law''s bed, but now she didn''t even know if Xiao Fang was really sick. Everything was just Mrs. Fang San''s own words. Knowing her maintenance, Nangong Yue nodded and said, "Then trouble your sister." Xiao Fei said to everyone that he was disrespectful and went downstairs alone with Tao Yao. Almost at the moment when she walked out of Linshui Pavilion, her complexion sank, and her thoughts were very complicated.She asked herself, if without the mother''s consent, would the third aunt dare to use her mother''s name to arbitrarily lie there? The answer naturally came to her mind, and she was not allowed to escape. Reminiscing about Grandpa Fang''s grandfather, Xiao Fei''s eyes flashed a faint color, but soon her eyes became firm again. Tao Yao looked at her with a distressed face behind Xiao Fei, only to think that her own girl was really not easy, sandwiched between the wife and the princess of the world... There is nothing more about the lady, that is also the girl''s biological mother! Just in the complicated minds of the master and servant, the main court arrived. As soon as Xiao Fei entered the inner room, a pillow was thrown towards her head-on... Tao Yao stepped forward with a clear hand and caught the pillow. Xiao Fei sank in his heart and closed his eyes weakly, as it was. In the next moment, I heard Xiao Fang screaming: "You filial daughter, you dare to come to see me! Are you mad, I won''t be willing?" What happened just now, Xiao Fang had already got the report in one step. When he saw Xiao Fei at this moment, his anger burst into a rage. Xiao Fei stood indifferently for a while, and his emotions stabilized. He raised his eyes to the small Fangs burning eyes, and said with a deep voice: "Mother, I dont know what my daughter did to make her angry. Does the mother want to put the name of filial piety on her daughter?" Xiao Fang heard that the anger was more intense. If Xiao Fei had popped out of her belly, she might have slapped it in the face. Xiao Fang took a deep breath, barely suppressing his anger, and asked, "Why do you care so much about your brother and sister-in-law?" She had planned well, or Nangong Yue would have carried the seven names of "unfilial piety" and "jealousy", and she has since wiped her face in southern Xinjiang.Otherwise, you can eat this stupid loss and accept the girls from the family below.Xiao Yi has a concubine and a son, and sees if they will be as intimate as they are now! Only one step away, she can succeed, but do not want such a good game to be destroyed in the hands of her daughter. Thinking, Xiao Fang almost vomited an old blood. Xiao Fei''s heart was cold, and he immediately looked at Xiao Fang''s face slowly: "Mother, in this sentence, my daughter will give it back to you!" Xiao Fei repeated it meaningfully: "Do you care so much about the elder brother and sister-in-law?" The same sentence is spoken from different populations, but it means different things. When Xiao Fang heard Xiao Fei''s words, he was more angry, and Xiao Fei didn''t want to talk to Xiao Fang anymore. Mother, it really disappointed her! Xiao Fei''s heart couldn''t help but a sentence came up: the way is different, don''t seek for each other! Is this the case with myself and my mother? It is destined to embark on two different roads, gradually away... Xiao Fei''s lips were tightly pressed into a straight line, and he said to himself: he did nothing wrong, his mother made a mistake, and he couldn''t make the mistake because of it! Otherwise, it would be palliatively fostering, and may even cause the mother to make a bigger mistake in the future. , That''s the real filial piety! Thinking, her expression was firm, but there was a hint of fragility... but she couldn''t see it herself. She walked faster and faster, and soon returned to Linshui Pavilion.At this time, the drama on the stage had already started again. The two actors sang joyously on the stage, and the faint voice was clearly transmitted to Linshui with the breeze. Pavilion. In the clear melody and the sound of the three strings, Xiao Fei''s heart settled down, and he walked up to the second floor without any trouble. Her appearance immediately attracted the eyes of scrutiny and inquiry, but Xiao Fei did not care, still maintaining his pace, walked to the side of Nangong Yue, and blessed the blessing: "Sister-in-law, I have seen it Mother, mother is fine, so dont worry. Nangong Yue''s jaw slightly, said with a smile: "So, I will rest assured." Xiao Fei''s remarks made ripples in the hearts of the women''s families. Several ladies even looked at Madam Qiao without shyness, with a slight contempt in their eyes. Since Mrs. Fang San was "invited" to leave, Mrs. Qiao has been sitting on a needle felt, saw Xiao Fei went to see Xiao Fang, and thought that Xiao Fang could coax this ignorant girl. It is actually a bigger shame! Mrs. Qiao''s face was extremely ugly. She stood up horribly and even crashed into the circle of chairs behind her, making a rattling noise, which attracted the attention of all the ladies, girls and even slaves on the second floor. Mrs. Qiao was complacent and said proudly, "Concubine Shizi, I think it''s almost the same time. I''ll leave now." Mrs. Qiao''s behavior is extremely impolite. Although the time is indeed almost the same, the drama on the stage has not been sung yet. Qiao Ruolan also stood up with a trace of embarrassment on Qiao''s face, only to feel that everyone''s eyes were piercing like a needle in the back. Nangong Yue smiled slightly, and said slowly, "Mother Lu, send my aunt and cousin to me." Mother-in-law Lu is busy with her life. It was just that Mrs. Lu had asked Mrs. Fang San to go out, and now she had asked Mrs. Lu to "send" people. Everyone seemed to think of something and could not help snickering. Mrs. Qiao''s face was even more ugly, and she stared at Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue did not look at her, but instead looked at Mrs. Du with a smile: "I don''t know if Mrs. Du wants to sit for a while, or leave with her aunt?" This sentence has completely lost face. Fang Cainan Gongyue didn''t immediately "please leave" Mrs. Qiao and Mrs. Du, just waiting for now. If you just hired someone, it would only seem that Nangong Yue was aggressive, but now, the situation is clear. Although there is no word, the husbands here are all clear about the ins and outs of the play. Nangong Yue wanted to show an attitude that Bixiaotang was not bullied by anyone. Her lips smiled, but everyone in the room felt awkward. This world concubine, whose age does not look very old, but this means of action is not to be underestimated. 447 Chapter 436-Fate Under the eyes of everyone, Mrs. Du is like sitting on a needle felt, and she hates in her heart. This princess is too unreasonable, just as difficult and annoying as the world! At this moment, I only heard the sound of "dong", as if there was a bowl falling on the ground. Du Xinmin didn''t know when to stand up. A celadon fruit bowl fell apart at the corner of her skirt. Fruits such as litchi, loquat, plum and so on scattered all over the place. The little girl in the fruit bowl was ignorant, and her mind was blank. She didn''t expect this girl to stand up suddenly! Du Xinmin had a black face and said coldly: "Sister-in-law, such a clumsy slave, you are also used to treat guests! It is a disappointment!" As she turned, she turned to Mrs. Du, "Mother, let''s go." This strong composure and the way he found himself under the stairs caused everyone to smirk, thinking to himself: This Du mother and daughter really treat everyone else as a fool. Mrs. Du''s face was even more ugly. Now that she has to stand up in a hurry, she takes her daughter to the stairs with Mrs. Qiao''s mother and daughter. The little maid who overturned the fruit bowl was a family son who had just transferred to Bixiaotang not long ago. At this moment, she was already terrified.She had heard that once the royal palace held a banquet, a lady accidentally shook her hand, and sprinkled a drop of hot soup on the skirt of a lady, and the lady ordered his wife to shut the person in the fire room on the spot. Twenty big boards were blamed, and then they were sold. The more she feared, the more her legs became soft. "You''re too careless." Bai Hui stepped a few steps forward, and said lightly: "Why did it hit the girl Du watch! Don''t hurry up and tidy up here, don''t make guests jokes!" Bai Hui didn''t say that the little maid broke the fruit bowl, only blamed her for rushing Du Xinmin, who could understand the meaning of the words. Du Xinmin, who had already descended the first staircase, naturally heard it, but he couldn''t turn his head to find Baihui to quarrel. He could only go downstairs angrily, and stepped on the stairs to make the dong bang. The ladies looked at each other with a smile. Most of the people who will come to the banquet today are those who have chosen the son of the world.At this time, they are well aware of each other, and the Du family cannot intersect! The maidservants on the second floor acted neatly, picked up the fruit three or two times, and cleaned the shards again, but in the blink of an eye, everything was in order, as if nothing had happened. And that little maid still had some clouds and fog, and originally thought that she was dead this time, but she didn''t expect Shizi to be angry at all...Is it easy to pass the level?! Bai Huifu paid a courtesy to the women''s family to make a guilt, and even this small wave was exposed. Several ladies are secret, and the concubine of the world really deserves to be the noble lady from the king, even the grandma beside him is so extraordinary, that polite manner and decent manner, even if she is a girl from which house I am afraid that some people believe it. On the stage the gongs and drums stopped again, and another fold was finished. Nangong Yue didn''t influence her emotions by the talents. After listening to the play, she invited her husband to enjoy the flowers together and asked them to taste her own plum wine. The amber plum wine is not only sweet and soft, but also exudes an elegant medicinal fragrance. This medicinal fragrance is refreshing and makes people smell the spirit, sip the liquor, but only feel the mouth is soft, the mouth is sweet, between the lips and teeth There is an aftertaste that is evocative, very refreshing and pleasant. Even a few young girls are greedy for the sweet taste, drinking two more glasses, and whispering from time to time, guessing what Shizi Princess added to the plum wine...I cant help but admire the fact that the Wangzi came from the Shizi Concubine Fruit. Where it sounds, the details can be seen in its particularity. Under the warm hospitality, the host and the host are suitable. All the time, the talents said goodbye. Most of the guests were helped by Grandma Lu, An Niang and Bai Hui. Only Mrs. Tians wife and daughter-in-law were Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei personally delivered them to Dongyi Gate. Mrs. Tian got into the carriage with the help of his wife. The carriage walked unhurriedly, and it took a whole hour to return to the house. At this time, the sky was already dim. After all, Mrs. Tian is not young anymore, and her face and eyes are full of tiredness that can''t be concealed. As soon as she gets in the carriage, she sends her daughter-in-law back to rest. Tian He also just returned to his house, and when he saw his old wife coming back, he casually asked, "How is today''s banquet?" Mrs. Tian nodded her head first, and then shook her head again. Her strange reaction provokes Tian Hes interest. She vaguely guessed that the Zhennan Kings Palace might have some trouble today. He raised his eyebrows and said, "Wife, talk to me!" The old couple sat down on the Luohan bed side by side. Tian He listened carefully to the old wife slowly, his face flustered with anger, suspicion and shock as things happened in the palace today... After talking about the banquet, Mrs. Tian said with emotion: "The princess of the world sees that he is not a bullied master, and he is quite safe in his words and deeds. But the little Fang is after all the mother-in-law''s name. There is still tossing..." Tian He sneered in his heart, not to mention that Xiao Fang was only the grandmother of the prince of the world, not a serious mother-in-law of the prince of the prince. An old saying: With a stepmother, there is a stepfather! Tian He settled his mind and said in a deep voice: "As long as Shi Zi Ye and Shi Zi Fei are all in and out, it''s the wife and they can''t!" Mrs. Tian covered her mouth and smiled, "I see, the concubine''s appearance, family background, and human life are all good. She was troubled today, and she didn''t bow her head to her. I saw that the prince was really married. people!" Xiao Fang never thought that Shi Ziye was good. If Princess Shizi was not tough enough, but was restrained by Xiao Fang in the house, wouldn''t it add chaos to Shi Ziye? Because of this, Mrs. Tian didn''t say anything to maintain, She wanted to see how Princess Shizi would act, but she didn''t expect that Princess Shizi and Xiao Xiao were unexpected! "The saying is right." Mrs. Tian praised, "Wife and husband do less harm. Look at our grandchildren, and we have become more and more secure after we became relatives. Presumably, the feelings of these two couples are very good!" "That is of course!" Tian He thought of something, and scratched his beard, and the smile in his eyes was almost overflowing. "The prince of the world has brought the concubine of the prince to the barracks. Of course, the love is very important." Mrs. Tian was stunned, unable to conceal his face, and said, "Is Shizi taking Shizi to the barracks?!" This kind of thing cannot be said in Luoyue City, right? Seeing the surprise of his old wife, Tian He told her that the Nangong Yue disguised as a man and followed Xiao Yi to Luoyuecheng camp to test the crossbow originally. She said that his smile was getting stronger and stronger. "I don''t think it''s the first time that Shizi Princess looks like a man!" Tian He smiled. That is to say, when he was in Wangdu, Shiziye often took the Shizi Princess dressed as a man out to play! For Tian He, Xiao Yi is now both a prince and a nephew. Tian He also feels comforted by seeing him and the prince concubine. Mrs. Tian also found it interesting to hear, "I still remember the mischievous appearance of Grandpa Shizi when I was a kid. I didn''t expect to grow up in the blink of an eye, and married Princess Shizi... Grandpa Wang would have been relieved." Thinking of the past years, Tian He''s eyes are a bit complicated... At that time, who could have imagined that the dutiful prince would have today? ... At this time, Nangong Yue is talking about more than the Tianfu family. Although this banquet is being tested by Bixiaotang, it is also an opportunity for the southern provinces to get to know and test Shiziye and Shizifei up close. In this regard, Nangong Yue also knew that today, Fang Xiao and Madame Qiao failed to please themselves, but instead looked at the ground, so they established their prestige. I am afraid they will not sleep well for a few days. Nangong Yue took Xiao Fei to distribute the match cards, and the entire Bixiaotang was packed in an orderly manner. A few stewards and grandma took the maid to act separately. The hall and the Linshui Pavilion were tidied up one by one, and the screens, antiques, etc. were re-entered into the warehouse, and they were connected to the plates, bowls, and dishes used on the table today. Check the chopsticks, etc., and register the damaged items... After everything was cooked properly, Xiao Fei''s emotions suddenly fell, as if the punctured ball suddenly deflated. For a while, Xiao Fei said, "Sister-in-law, I''m sorry..." Xiao Fei knew that Xiao Fang did something wrong, but he said nothing. Xiao Fei only said five words, without a head or a tail, but of course Nangong Yue understands what Xiao Fei is talking about.She never blames Xiao Fei because of Xiao Fang, and at this time she even smiled carelessly: "Sister Fei, you are you..." Although she knew that Dasao wouldn''t anger herself, Xiao Fei still didn''t feel well. A pair of clear eyes was extremely complicated, sad, guilty, and indignant... a lot of truths, in fact, she understood, but what her mother did So that she sometimes doesn''t really know how to face her sister-in-law, big brother, grandfather... "Sister-in-law, I''ll go back to Yuebiju first." Xiao Fei was blessed and left. Nangong Yue sighed secretly, leaving only her heart aching. Xiao Fei is just a little girl who can''t finish it, but because of the little Fang, he has to carry one heavy burden after another! At this time, she is not convenient to say anything, only let Xiao Fei calm down first, and then think of a way to enlighten Xiao Fei. Xiao Fei returned to Yuebiju with a heavy footstep, bathing and changing clothes under the service of Tao Yao and Bai Zhou. Her emotions were still a bit low, and Tao Yao helped her to wring her hair. At this time, a young lady in Tsing Yi came to say that the grandmother Qi was by her side. Xiao Fei nodded and let people in. "I''ve seen a big girl." Qi Ma was wearing a lotus lotus-colored silver-painted silk-encrusted cardigan, and a round bun was put on her head, and a jasmine hairpin was inserted. It''s rewarded. Xiao Fei said lightly: "Mother Qi is exempt." Grandma Qi looked at Xiao Fei with a kind face and smiled, and said with a smile: "Madam, Madam, someone made a new dress for the girl, played jewelry, and specially sent slaves to the girl." The girls behind her Immediately put on clothes, jewelry. Xiao Fei didn''t look at it, she knew that her mother was playing the trick of "slap a hand to a date". Xiao Fei nodded slightly, motioned to Taoyao to take things away, and gave him a cold expression: "Trouble Ma''am thanked my mother for me." "Where do you need to say thank you between mother and daughter!" Qi Ma said with a smile, this is the topic, "Madam, you also know that since my wife... hurt her body, these days have been depressed, so I was angry before. Some, but, if there is any feud between mother and daughter, dont worry about the girl. Grandma Qi took the Huairou strategy and persuaded her softly. "If Grandma is just to say this, please go back." Xiao Fei rubbed his eyebrows, and could not conceal his tiredness in his expression. Grandma Qi choked, but she knew Xiao Fei''s temperament, knew that the elder girl admitted death, and soon calmed down, laughing and said: "Maid girl, the slave girl knows that you don''t think your wife should control the grandfather and the imperial concubine. The things in the room, but you dont know the pain of the wife. Let Fang watch girl marry Shi Ziye as a side concubine. For the girl and the second young master, there are only advantages and no harm. Girl think about it, Fang watch girl and The girl is a cousin of her brother-in-law. In the future, with the co-ordination of the girl in the center of the table, the relationship between the girl and the siblings will be more harmonious! Seeing Xiao Fei''s eyes drooped, Grandma Qi continued with courage: "Girl, ma''am, you and the younger master are the pair of flesh. That''s good for you. Girl, this royal palace will be a son of the future Lord, if there is a girl on the side of the world, there is something embarrassing, wouldn''t there also be a person who can speak?Furthermore, the girl on the table and the girl are cousins ??of the sister-in-law. The heir born by Fang Biaomai, who is both the girl''s nephew and the girl''s nephew, must be closer to the girl..." Grandma Qi said more and more, "Although Princess Shizi''s future children will also call the girl aunt, but this relationship is separated by one layer, how can the girl''s child come close to the girl, and the wife does everything for the girl Well, the girl has been smart since she was little. As long as you think about it carefully, you know that the slave-servant said it well. Don''t look at the princess Shi Zi now is kind to you. In fact, it is the heart of the Buddha''s mouth. The princess Shi Zi has always disliked Mrs. She was deliberately provoking Once the relationship between the girl and his wife has won the Princess of the World, wouldnt it be the pain of the loved ones, the enemies quickly!" Xiao Fei didn''t speak for a while, but when he raised his eyes, his eyes were clear and cold, without a trace of emotion.In fact, Xiao Fei did not seem so calm in his heart.What does Grandma Qi say is the idea of ??the mother Xiao Fang? Does the mother think that she is close to her sister-in-law to please her brother? Xiao Fei smiled a self-deprecating smile at the corner of his mouth. The mother didn''t even know it, and she couldn''t understand it. She only looked at her brother because of her sister-in-law! If she wasn''t, she might live in her own world forever. Grandma Qi looked at her with a cold heart. She said that she was sincere, and the eldest girl didn''t have a touch of emotion? how can that be! Qi Ma''s lips moved, and she wanted to say something more, but Xiao Fei said: "Tao Yao, according to the house rules of the royal palace, how to deal with slaves and private masters?" Grandma Qi''s pupils shrank, and she could hardly believe her ears: Was the eldest girl guilty of being condemned by Princess Shizi? Tao Yao stepped forward half a step, looked at Qi Ma, and said with a low eyebrow: "Go back to the girl, stick ten boards." Xiao Fei said indifferently: "Mammy is still not going to receive the penalty!" "Big girl..." Grandma Qi wanted to justify herself, but was dragged down by her two wives. After what happened to Grandma Zheng before this month, the people of Biju this month know that this time is different, and now the elder girl is not a master who can be easily fooled! The elder girl has orders, they do not dare to neglect. Soon, the screams of Mother Qi were heard in the courtyard outside. Many young ladies and servants ran to watch, and there was a storm in their hearts. The eldest girl, really the eldest girl, once it comes true, no one will give her face! Grandma Qi is the confidant next to his wife, Xiao Fang, who can be said to have been walking sideways in the palace for more than ten years. Who dare not give her a face. The next people all whispered and heard that Grandma Qi was being punished for arguing about the imperial concubine, and she was more surprised. When the eldest girl hit Qi Ma, it was the same as the face of the wife, that is to say, in the heart of the eldest girl, Princess Shizi was even more important than the wife?! Grandma Qi cried a dozen times and then stopped... Moments later, Tao Yao came to say: "Girl, the slave-servant has ordered someone to send Grandma Qi back to his wife..." Tao Yao''s expression is a little complicated, weird and hesitant to speak.The mother-in-law who sent Qi to her mother came back and told him that the lady was furious now, and she threw everything in the room, saying that the eldest girl was attacked by evil, or was guilty, and she was wholeheartedly facing the cloud.The mother-in-law did not dare to stay there for a long time, and could not wait to return to Yuebi. In fact, even if Tao Yao didn''t say it, Xiao Fei could guess the reaction of his mother''s Xiao Fang. Mother would throw the pillow over in front of her, and what good things can she say while carrying her! Xiao Fei smiled bitterly and waved his hand to make Tao Yao retreat. She just wanted to be alone now. Tao Yao was a bit worried, for fear that the older girl would not think about it. at this time-- "Meow!" There was a screaming cat meow from the ground, which seemed to be coquettish and complaining. Xiao Fei looked at it soundly and saw a fluffy orange "small ball" squatting by the corner of her skirt, a pair of cat eyes glaring round, the golden pupil was like two flaming poles Good yellow gem, it seems to say: Hey, where did you go this day? "Mi---" Xiao Fei''s heart was shattered by Xiaojue, and his heart was soft, as if it was scratched by a small paw in his heart, he couldn''t help but leaned down and hugged it up, from the top of his head towards it He gently stroked his back, seemingly whispered to himself: "Did Xiaobai not play with you?" Seeing Xiao Fei attracted attention from Xiaotang, Tao Yao was relieved a lot, and quietly retreated, thinking: Add a fish to Xiaotang tomorrow. There is only one cat left in the inner room. Xiaojue rubbed Xiao Fei''s palm with his head intoxicated, lying on her thigh, his eyes narrowed into two lines, yawning from time to time. Xiao Tang snored comfortably after a while, and fell asleep in a ball. Xiao Fei looked at the carefree little orange, with a touch of envy, the night was already deep, but there was no trace of drowsiness in her eyes. This night, she tossed and turned to sleep. Early in the morning the next day, Xiao Fei got up on time, and told her to use lipid powder to cover up the shadows under her eyes, and then went to Xiao Fang''s place as usual, but was turned away. Xiao Fei didn''t care either, with no expression on his face, he went to Bixiaotang again... Everything seemed to be the same until Xiao Fei was in the listening rain pavilion, and he confessed. Nangong Yue has been watching chess, frowning thoughtfully and looking at Xiao Fei worriedly. He actually won! Grandpa Fang looked at the chess game in disbelief. This was the first time he had won Xiao Fei, but Grandpa was not happy at all. Grandpa Fang''s lips were tightly pressed into a straight line, and he glanced at Xiao Fei, who was obviously absent-minded.Today, Xiao Fei made mistakes in this game, and played several stinky chess games before ruining her good situation yesterday. . If it weren''t for the old lady Fang to understand Xiao Fei''s temperament these days, he almost thought Xiao Fei was deliberately letting him! Was this little girl worried?! Grandpa Fang was keenly aware of the fatigue in Xiao Fei''s eyes, and deliberately and coarsely disgusted Xiao Fei: "What''s wrong with you today, chess skills are out of standard!" Xiao Fei was ashamed, and said in a hurry: "It''s not me, let my grandfather smile." Grandpa Fang waved his hand and said, "I''m a little tired, Ayue, you two go back first," Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei got up and gave a gift, and left together. Looking at the intimacy of the two little girls, Grandpa Fang narrowed his eyes slightly and waved, and the lady in the house immediately stepped forward. "I remember yesterday was the day when Princess Shizi feasted at Bixiaotang?" asked Mrs. Fang. The maid busy blessed her body and said, "Yes, grandpa." Grandpa Fang asked again: "But what happened?" Yesterday''s story has spread throughout the entire Wang Mansion. Probably, apart from Wang Ye and Mrs. Fang, everyone knows that no one knows. Since the old lady Fang asked, the maid of course knew everything. Grandpa Fang''s expression changed a lot, but I didn''t expect so many things to happen at this banquet. The thought of Mrs. Qiao, Mrs. Fang San, and the three of the little Fang, who were so embarrassed by the identity of their elders, Nangong Yue, grandpa Fang was very angry, but on the other hand, he was also sorry for Xiao Fei. During this time, he had a different look at Xiao Fei.From the perspective of Xiao Fei''s words and deeds yesterday, this little girl was indeed simple-minded.The granddaughter-in-law did not misunderstand her and did not hurt her in vain! Not to mention, I will hurt her a little more in the future, just for the sake of grandson Jide! Looking at the scenery in the south of Wangtang Palace in Tangtang Town is actually just a mansion where the father is not virtuous and the mother is not kind. The grandson has a hard time in the Wangfu, and many intimate sisters are always a good thing... Grandpa Fang sighed and looked at the green bamboo outside the window. At the same time, Nangongyue and Xiao Fei were walking through a verandah to Nangongyue''s courtyard. Xiao Fei kept bowing his head halfway since he came out of Yuge, silently. Nangong Yue sighed in her heart. She knew why Xiao Fei was so worried and depressed. Since she and Xiao Yi returned to Nanjiang, Xiao Fei was caught between them and Xiao Fang. As a party, you are persuading no more, and your speech is also weak... Nangong Yue felt helpless, and worried that Xiao Fei had drilled the tip of the horn, and if nothing had happened to divert her attention, said: "Sister Fei, the day after tomorrow is the first day of June. I remember your tea shop is going to open on that day. ?......If you need me, don''t be polite to me!" Xiao Fei nodded and said, "Sister-in-law, I''m all ready." The tea shop is ready for everything and can only be opened. Nangong Yue frowned slightly, looked at her, and said deliberately, "Sister Fei, I know you take this tea very seriously, but you must also be moderate, and you must not be tired of your body. You are still a long age What!" "Sister-in-law, I''m okay." Xiao Fei hurriedly explained, "I just didn''t sleep well last night, this is not good enough, just take a nap in the afternoon." "That''s fine, then I''m relieved." Nangong Yue looked relieved and proposed, "Sister Fei, if you are free, why don''t we go to the tea shop early next morning to see how?" " Xiao Fei nodded vigorously, and when she talked about the tea shop that she opened with one hand, she couldn''t help but feel shocked, and there was a little smile on her face. Sister Xia sent the prepared herbal tea bags to the warehouse on the day of the explanation. At that time, the women of the helpers only need to put the herbal tea bags in the tea bucket and cook it. It is very simple. Sister Xia is really clever" Xiao Fei talked endlessly, temporarily leaving those annoying things behind. Nangong Yue saw Xiao Fei''s black eyes flashing again, and she was relieved in her heart. She chatted with her with a smile. 448 Chapter 437-Enlightenment On the first day of June, it seemed that even God had favored Xiao Fei. The weather was clear on that day. When Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei went out, the sky was bright, the sky to the east was brilliant golden, and the rising sun protruded half of its head from the thin clouds. The north gate of Luoyue City has already been opened wide, the people are lined up, entering the city, entering the city, leaving the city... Outside the city gate, a plank of wood was placed outside the two bamboo sheds with two large characters written on it: Shicha. In the bamboo shed, stood a few women wearing a cyan dress-for this tea, Xiao Fei specially customized this cyan dress for the women of the helpers. The awning carriage of Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei was parked on the other side of the official road. The two opened the curtain of the carriage and looked at the tea shop diagonally opposite. "Sister Xia!" Xiao Fei couldn''t help but blurted out. The two looked at each other, and they didn''t expect to see Han Qixia in a green suit among those blue figures. She still wore a simple twist braid, but just wrapped a blue scarf on her head.At the moment, Han Qixia was standing in front of the furnace, stirring the herbal tea, and explaining to a woman in Tsing Yi beside her. Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei understood at once that Han Qixia asked her helpers to teach me how to make herbal tea! If I hadn''t come to see it by myself, I''m afraid I didn''t know that Sister Xia had done it for herself... Xiao Fei had a warm current flowing through her heart, looking at the tea shop in an instant. The women in Tsing Yi were almost ready. Two large barrels of herbal tea were burning on the stove, and the strong aroma of herbal tea drifted away with the heat. Many passers-by near the city gate also naturally smelled this medicinal tea fragrance, and they all looked over. A plump Tsing Yi woman cleared her throat and shouted: "Look, take a look, don''t pay for cold herbal tea." Drink it! Don''t miss it when you pass by!" This sound naturally also passed into the awning carriage of Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei, Tao Yao revealed a trace of amazement, explaining: "I heard that this big sister used to be a screamer with her man, and now her man broke his leg. , Raised at home, so life is a bit tight..." Although the woman roared with hoarseness, she was only seen watching from the direction of the city gate, and no one came forward to get tea. The people still have some concerns in their minds. This tea shop says it is tea, who knows if there will be other tricks. Seeing a cup of tea passing by, the tea shop was still empty, Xiao Fei was anxious, and was planning to go down to see if Han Qixia had an action, she scooped a few cups of hot tea and placed them on two wooden trays And then whispered a word to the rich woman. The woman Feng Feng nodded frequently, followed by the two of them, holding a tray and walking towards passers-by... Although it was said that Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei in the carriage could not see what Han Qixia was talking to passers-by, but her behavior was already obvious enough-they were actively delivering herbal tea to passers-by. After two passers-by refused, an old man thanked Han Qixia and drank it with herbal tea. Han Qixia chatted with the old man with a smile, and finally greeted the old man to sit down in the tea shop... Xiao Fei looked stunned. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe that Han Qixia was the daughter-in-law of Wangfu who was once high above. How can Sister Xia do this?! Xiao Fei stared at Han Qixia with staring eyes, only to see that she was still gossiping with the old man, and a splendid smile was drawn from the corner of her mouth, apparently enjoying herself. At the same time, the Feng Feng woman also sent out several cups of herbal tea... I am sure that the herbal tea in this tea shop really does not cost money, and there are passers-by coming in line. Slowly, many passers-by see the tea shop here is busy, Also came in twos and threes to join in the fun... Seeing their tea shop gradually flow, Xiao Fei also had an indescribable joy and sense of accomplishment in his heart.She did it little by little, step by step, and she finally did it! After watching it in the carriage for a while, Xiao Fei was about to put down the curtains. When he saw that Han Qixia seemed to be aware of it, she looked over here.The two faced each other, Han Qixia grinned, and then said a word to the Feng Feng woman, who was surprised and looked at the carriage in a direction of fear. Han Qixia took off the blue kerchief on her head, adjusted the whole dress again, and walked over... The morning sunlight gently sprinkled on her, coating her with a light halo, Xiao Fei was careless Just stared at it, there was a strange feeling in her heart, as if something flashed through her mind, she seemed to understand something, but she didn''t fully understand it. When she frowned, Han Qixia picked up the carriage when she was thinking hard. "Sister Yue, Sister Fei, you are also here." She sat freely opposite the two and laughed mischievously, "Are we wise?" Seeing Xiao Fei staring at him in a daze, Han Qixia touched her hair and looked down at her clothes again, saying, "Sister Fei, am I wrong?" Xiao Fei shook his head vigorously, suppressing the surge of his heart.She really wanted to ask Han Qixia, when in Qi Wang''s mansion, when Qi Qi and Han Huaijun married couples, how did Han Qixia get along? But thinking of Han Qixia''s current situation, Xiao Fei felt that he shouldn''t ask... This question will hurt Sister Xia? Sister Xia, who left Wangdu and Qiwangfu, no longer needs to be bothered by this problem... Xiao Fei tried to calm down, and his thoughts were jealous and chaotic.At this moment, when he heard a noise outside, Nangong Yue opened the curtain again, and I saw that many passersby by the tea shop seemed to be attracted by something, and their eyes were all in the same place Swipe to look in one direction. Nangong Yue, Xiao Fei and Han Qixia looked at each other, and before they told the maid to go down to investigate the situation, they saw seven or eight ragged people walking by their carriage.These men were yellow-skinned and staggered. . Is it a refugee? Nangong Yue frowned slightly, but did not hear Xiao Yi mention any recent disasters or wars in southern Xinjiang. As soon as these "travellers" arrived outside the city gate, they were stopped by several city gate soldiers. They seemed to be explaining something to the city gate soldiers, but the city gate soldiers were cold and unmoved. Nangong Yue probably guessed what was going on. The law of Dayu had an order: all officials and people who are far away from their place of residence must have a road guide. If there is no road guide, they can be rejected outside the city, or even Sin can be governed by law. At first glance, these "travellers" were forced by their lives, and they were forced to drift away. As a result, there will be no guides issued by the government. Nangong Yue pondered for a while, took out her waist card and handed it to Baihui, and instructed: "Baihui, you go and ask what is going on?" Bai Huili went down to work, and soon afterwards, she came back and told him, "The Princess Shizi, those people came from a Lijia village near Hualing City." Nangong Yue has seen the introduction of Hualing City in "Nanjiang Geography", it should be a small city on the southwest border of southern Xinjiang, and it is not rich, then this Lijia Village is more conceivable, I am afraid it is just a remote Small village. Bai Hui continued: "Half a month ago, a tribe called the Wuyin tribe in the southwest sent an army of hundreds of people to raid their village and burned and killed the captives. Most of the people in their village died. This one finally escaped... came to Luoyue City to vote for relatives." South Xinjiang borders on Dayujing Prefecture in the north, borders on the sea in the east, and borders with the Baiyue Kingdom in the south, while there are dozens of barren tribes in the southwest. The Wuyin tribe mentioned by Baihui is one of them.These small groups are strong or weak, diverse, strange, some simple, some barbaric, some salacious... their attitudes towards Dayu are also different, for example, this Wuying tribe, not only to Dayu, to other The small family is also merciless, but this family is all soldiers, and it has always lived without a fixed place, and it has lived with it, so it is really difficult to deal with! In other words, these people at the city gate are indeed refugees, and it is no wonder that the gate guards dare not let them in. The carelessness of the refugees may cause chaos in the city. Which one?! After thinking for a while, Nangong Yue said decisively: "Baihui, you go to Shouzheng and ask him to find some guards to accompany these people to vote for relatives. If there are relatives in Luoyue City, he ordered Xu Li to temporarily leave his household registration in Luo. In the city of Yue; if you cant find any relatives, let Shouzheng return. Nangong Yue is a little worried. Since Luoyuecheng has refugees, I am afraid that there will be other towns. In the past dynasties, the refugees are not easy to resettle and are easily affected. Bai Hui went down again. Nangong Yue opened the curtains and looked in the direction of the city gate. I saw that Shouzheng was coming soon. To Bai Hui, he only promised that all the original migrants like clay puppets were grateful to Dade. A glimmer of hope flashed in the eyes like a pool of backwaters, and the whole person came to life at once, smiling with joy. Although these people live at the bottom, their vitality is as strong as weeds. Just give them a drop of water and a little soil, and they can take root again. After thinking for a moment, Han Qixia said, "Baihui, if you get the addresses of the refugees later, please give me a copy. They have a hard time traveling, fearing that they are a bit vacant, and they may not be convinced..." People who are unacceptable in water and soil can be large or small. The lighter people can adapt to the loss of appetite and mental fatigue for a few days. However, if they are serious, they may have diarrhea and vomiting. These refugees are poor. Nangong Yue immediately understood the meaning of Han Qixia''s words and nodded, "Sister Xia, you are careful." Han Qixia now often contacts the civilians, knowing the sufferings of the world more than they are, and being attentive. It was not until the backs of the refugees gradually disappeared into the crowd that Xiao Fei withdrew her eyes. She also heard Han Qixia''s words and thought deeply. She suddenly felt that she wanted to ask Han Qixia the questions that were really silly. In this world, there are too many people in misery, each with their own sorrows, some poverty, some sicknesses, and some are just like the refugees who had lived and worked in peace, but suddenly plunged into disaster and lost their homes and loved ones. Compared with them, she has too much. She was born as a maid of Wangfu, not just eating and dressing, she can do what she likes every day, there are parents'' love, there are relatives, friends, and she Qin Qi, calligraphy and painting...and her little orange. How can the world''s cheapness make all one person occupied, she should be content... Life is only a few decades, she only needs to be conscientious! Thinking, Xiao Fei''s eyes became clear and firm, and the previous confusion finally disappeared at this moment. Xiao Fei''s changes were too obvious. Nangong Yue, beside her, naturally looked in her eyes. She vaguely guessed what was going on, and smiled in her eyes.But Han Qixia looked at Xiao Fei but was confused, and he said: What happened to Sister Fei? ... It seems that there is a sudden and cheerful feeling. Although I don''t know why, Han Qixia said to herself generously, no matter what is going on, it is a good thing! Han Qixia chatted with Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei again, and went down to the tea shop to help. As for Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei, they embarked on a return journey. The carriage was unblocked all the way, and when passing the bustling Changkong Street, Xiao Fei called to stop the carriage and ordered: "Peach Yao, you go down to Yuxin Zhai opposite to buy some eclairs and honey rose taro." Yuxinzhai is one of the best dim sum shops in Luoyue City. There are long queues at the door. From the city to the officials and nobles to the civilians, the dim sum in this shop is both delicious and fair. The problem is that-- Nangong Yue remembered that Xiao Fei did not like to eat taro... wait, she quickly thought of the commonality of these two kinds of snacks and narrowed her eyes thoughtfully. The two snacks selected by Xiao Fei are the favorite of Mrs. Fang, so it is self-evident to whom she bought these snacks. Nangong Yue''s lips smiled. Half an hour later, they returned to Bixiaotang with those boxes of dim sum, and then went to Tingyuge together. Grandpa Fang was sitting leisurely in a wheelchair and tasting tea. "Maternal grandfather!" Nangong Yue entered the room and could not wait to show her merits for Xiao Fei, "Look at what Sister Fei bought for you?" While she was talking, Tao Yao hurriedly opened the exquisite and beautiful dim sum box. The dim sum was still warm, and the faint scent flew out... This is... Grandpa Fang was stunned for a while, and the smile on his face grew stronger.Xiao Fei does have a heart! He greeted loudly: "Ayue, Sister Fei, sit down and eat with your grandfather!" The maid in the room was busy serving the old lady Fang, but the two girls were stunned by his words.Although Mrs. Fang played chess with Xiao Fei almost every day, this was his first name for Xiao Fei, and sister Fei, this was a nickname for showing closeness. Xiao Fei blinked, hardly believing his ears, and a layer of crystal clear water appeared in his dark eyes. Nangong Yue sat down holding Xiao Fei affectionately, and Xiao Fei''s pink cherry lips were still trembling slightly, and her emotions were still very excited. Xiao Fei''s mood swings are so obvious, how did Mrs. Fang fail to see them, just pretending not to know.He twisted a custard across the veil, and then pushed the two snack boxes in the direction of Xiao Fei and Nangong Yue respectively, urging the two to eat snacks as soon as possible. In front of Nangong Yue is honey rose taro, and Xiao Fei is in front of custard. Grandpa Fang''s gaze stayed on Xiao Fei''s custard for a moment, and couldn''t help but say: This girl is like A Yi, she doesn''t like to eat taro, after all, she is a brother and sister... Nangong Yue looked at the pair of grandchildren with a smile. Obviously, after this period of time, not only did Xiao Fei know what Grandpa Fang likes to eat, but also Grandpa Fang knew what Xiao Fei did not like to eat. Seeing people for a long time, this old saying is really good. The three grandchildren ate dim sum lively in the house, and then used lunch together. Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei then left. When Nangong Yue left, he also took a box of dim sum... On this day, before the sun had set west, Xiao Yi returned. Nangong Yue blinked in surprise and looked at the leaky pot subconsciously. "Ai, why did you come back so early?" Nangong Yue got up with a smile, then gave Queer a glance, and Queer immediately withdrew with an understanding. "I got the news. I heard that Luo Yuecheng had some refugees, so I came back to see..." Xiao Yi pulled Nangong Yue and sat down again. "I just went to see Shouzheng. Did you see those refugees?" Nangong Yue nodded.At this time, a thick goat''s frankincense came from the inside and outside, followed by a sound of picking curtains. Queer came in with a steaming tray and presented the hot snacks. table. Nangong Yue turned sharply and said with a smile: "Ai, my grandfather knows that you like to eat this, so I brought you a box." The hot custard exudes a rich goat''s frankincense, which makes the index finger of the hearer move. Xiao Yi was eating milk cakes with relish, Nangong Yue looked at him with a smile, and talked about how he met the refugees today...When Xiao Yi heard Nang Gongyue talking about Xiao Feiming Tao Yao went to Yuxin Zhai to buy When it was time for the snack, the hot plate of custard was already eaten away by him. His eyes stayed on the empty plate for a moment, and his expression was a little weird, as if to say, I actually ate Xiao Fei''s stuff, and the mouth was soft... Nangong Yue turned her head, and Nijun couldn''t help but gossiping with Xiao Yi casually. Although the two are together day by day, they still have an endless topic. Even a small detail in the daily life can be talked about, and it is interesting to hear...Speaking and laughing, we used dinner together. , The two intended to go for a walk in the yard to eat and drink, who knew Bai Huiyue said: "The prince, the concubine, the eldest girl is here!" Xiao Yi frowned, nodded his lips, and accidentally showed a trace of disgust: It was so late, this guy Xiao Fei is still endless! Do you think that a box of cream cakes can please yourself? Nangong Yue glanced at him in a funny way, and stood up busy, but listened to Bai Hui and said: "Sire, the elder girl said she would like to see you too." Huh? Xiao Yi blinked, showing surprise, and also stood up and patted his robe casually. The two went to the Dongci Pavilion together. Xiao Fei had already sat down on a circle chair. Her eyebrows were tightly locked, and she seemed to be very worried. Seeing them coming, Xiao Fei hurriedly got up and saw the ceremony. Then, after hesitating for a moment, she asked straight away: "Brother, I have something to ask for. I don''t know if you can arrange some refugees?" Xiao Fei said, Xiao Fei His eyes dimmed, a complex flash in his eyes. In fact, before coming to Bixiaotang, Xiao Fei had already visited the King''s Hall outside the King''s House and met King Zhennan, and he also told King Zhennan about the refugees.However, Zhennan Wang didn''t care, saying that it was just these refugees who could not make trouble, and she was asked to leave her alone as a little girl, and Xiao Fei was sent off in two or three attacks. Xiao Fei thought about it, and finally came to Bixiaotang to find Xiao Yi. She looked at Xiao Yi anxiously, lest the older brother would reject her. Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi looked at each other, then smiled at each other. The corners of Xiao Yi''s mouth slightly curved, and his face eased a lot. "Sister Fei," Nangong Yue smiled, her obsidian eyes gleaming under the lights. "I just discussed this with your brother." Really?! Xiao Fei suddenly showed a happy face, and said: The sister-in-law is really the sister-in-law, and she went to think of herself! She and the sister-in-law are really good. After Nangong Yue paused for a while, she said in earnest: "If the displaced people are not properly placed, they will become gangsters, so they must act properly." Then, she remembered the past, and it was inevitable that she was a little bit emotional. Seeing Nangong Yue''s deep-feeling expression, Xiao Fei also sensed something, and hesitantly asked, "Sister-in-law, have you ever met... a bandit?" She was just thinking about it, she was terrified. Nangong Yue did not shy away from Xiao Fei, and talked to her about the past, but it only happened a few years ago. Xiao Fei was taken aback... and then suddenly realized that she used to think about how a brave man like Big Brother captured the sister-in-law''s heart. It turns out that they still have this story of heroes saving the beauty! It''s cheaper brother! Xiao Fei glanced at Xiao Yi quickly, and Xiao Yi''s brow twitched. 449 Chapter 438-Sister Xiao Fei settled down and said, "Sister-in-law, did you just say that you are discussing with the elder brother about resettlement?" She looked at the two of them with astonishment, as if asking, elder brother, how do you plan to place these refugees? Xiao Yi''s expression was faint, and he said in a concise way: "The left and right is just to do a job and give a meal." Nangong Yue sounded funny, and it seemed that A Yi became particularly awkward when she met Miss Fei. Nangong Yue ignored her thoughts and explained: "Sister Fei, don''t listen to your elder brother saying it easily. It''s not easy to do this. We both thought about it. There are many wastelands in southern Xinjiang..." Xiao Yi''s plan is roughly to organize the famine of the refugees, and the royal palace and the official residence of Zhennan will provide temporary residence and food for the refugees. After one or two years, the wasteland becomes a good land, and those refugees can become Farmers here, live and work in peace, and slowly form new villages. Xiao Fei listened attentively and nodded from time to time. What I thought about was to temporarily contain some unaccompanied and unexplained refugees like Shicha, and did not think about long-term plans, but the elder brother obviously thought much deeper than himself, and he hoped that those poor civilians could live and work in peace and happiness. life. This is what the people of South Xinjiang need to consider for the people of South Xinjiang? But the father?! This should be what the father king should do as the king of Zhennan! Thinking of the father''s impatient expression just now, and thinking of the father''s reprimand to himself just now, Xiao Fei''s expression is a little complicated. I don''t know if it''s a little more disappointed or harder. She couldn''t help but look at Xiao Yi more, and said to herself, no matter what the older brother was in the past, she was ignorant, the current elder brother is no longer the one before! He already can support the world of southern Xinjiang. The king of Zhennan is here! Now that Big Brother had an idea, Xiao Fei said nothing more. She stood up and the whole person was relieved. She blessed her body and said: "Brother, sister-in-law, it''s not too early, I will say goodbye first." Xiao Fei picked the curtain away, and after a string of beaded chain curtains fell, they swayed left and right, hitting each other, just like Xiao Yi''s mood at the moment.Thinking of Xiao Fei, he really had an indescribable feeling in his heart: if Xiao Fei''s appearance was similar to that of Xiao Fang''s 50% to 60%, he almost had to wonder if Xiao Fang had the wrong daughter. "Ai!" Nangong Yue gave him a blank look. "I said long ago, Sister Fei is a good boy." The sludge is not stained, it is simple, but it actually pays an unimaginable price for ordinary people. .Xiao Fei is still a slender woman who is not as good as before, but it is quite difficult not to follow the wave and insist on doing what she feels right.Nangong Yue had to admire Xiao Fei''s strength. Xiao Yi realized that he really murmured the sentence just now. The magpie and the thrush serving on the side looked at each other, and the two maids were all snickering and could not help but bear. Shi Zi Ye and the eldest girl are so fun! "Xiao Fei is a good boy, what about me?" Xiao Yi squinted at Nangong Yue. The orange candlelight in the room was softly sprinkled on his purple robe, and the golden moire embroidery reflected the light under the light. The luster of his face makes his beautiful face more brilliant and dazzling. He winked at Nangong Yue frivolously, meaning, am I a bad boy? A glance at Shiziye''s virtue was to play a rogue against Princess Shizi. Queer and Thrush were blushing and retreated silently. Nangong Yue naturally noticed the movements of the maids, a little shy and annoyed, and said angrily: "How do I know?" Xiao Yi raised her eyebrows slightly, stood up from the bed of Luohan, and squeezed beside Nangong Yue. She looked at her momentarily and stared at her momentarily, her long fingers gently touching her delicate cheeks. "Really don''t know?" The place where he touched his fingers was hot. Nangong Yue glanced sheepishly. "Why didn''t you speak?" There was a thick smile in his voice, and the smile was so full of light, Nangong Yue''s small face was even redder, her pale and flawless skin showed a light red powder, her pink lips were as delicate as rose petals, her eyes were drooping, and her long twitched eyelashes were trembling gently, just like the butterfly that sulked his heart. The wings are average. Seeing that Xiao Yi''s heartbeat missed a beat, he couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and held her in his arms, sniffing the fragrance behind her ear, and said: How could time pass so slowly?! Suddenly, he let go of her again, stood up, and said in a stiff tone: "I went to the outer study. The Wuyin tribe and the refugees still need to be resolved as soon as possible..." Nangong Yue took a few deep breaths and felt that her ears were not so hot, so she stood up and sent Xiao Yi out of the house. That night, Xiao Yi stayed in the study outside until late at night, and then returned to the house. As Nangong Yue said to Xiao Fei, resettling the migrants is not as simple as he said before. The problem of refugees cannot be solved overnight, but the Wuyin people cannot let it go lightly.Xiao Yi knew that the King of Zhennan did not like to invade the soldiers, so he simply did not understand it. He directly allocated 3,000 people under his command and added a thousand Xuanjia troops. Yao Lianghang led the troops to fight against him. Xiao Yi, a small Wuying tribe, did not pay attention to it. Instead of a headache, it is the refugees. This is a protracted battle. For a few days, a group of refugees came to Luoyue City, some of them came to friends and relatives, but most of the refugees in Luoyue City were without relatives and reasons, just blindly coming to the bustling town, hoping to be here Discuss a bite to eat. Xiao Yi rushed a team of soldiers from the camp to speed up and set up nearly a hundred camps on a wasteland in the northwest of Luoyue City. The settlement of the refugees was finally solved temporarily, but this was not a long-term plan. Therefore, Xiao Yi also found some craftsmen to let them guide the refugees to build wooden houses, bamboo houses and the like as their residences.The materials needed were provided by the government for free, so within a few days, they became one Liumin Village. Refugees are pouring in like a tide, and more and more, even if Xiao Yi has plans to let the refugees open up wasteland, but the wasteland development cannot be achieved in one or two days, but these refugees have to eat every day, and the silver on the rice surface is like flowing water. Spend it out in general...Fortunately, although the King of Zhennan thought Xiao Yi was troublesome, he still allocated a sum of money, and finally did not let Xiao Yi pay for it all by himself. The situation seems to be temporarily stable, but Xiao Yi also understands that this is not a long-term plan.In any case, these refugees must have a source of livelihood in order to be truly settled, otherwise, it is like walking on a thin steel wire. If you are careful, you will fall into the bottomless abyss, causing great trouble. In this delicate atmosphere, Yongyang and Fu Yunyan finally returned to Luoyue City on the fifth day of June. Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei personally ushered the two into the guest house.This boat ride was tired.Although Yongyang was a martial arts person, he was there after all.He didn''t say a few words to the three, and he showed his fatigue. I simply went back to the house and rested, leaving only Fu Yunyan to talk to Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei with a spirit. "Ayue, Southern Xinjiang is really a delicious and fun place. The bamboo rice, rice noodles, steamed bait, fried pea flour, carved plum, bone grasshopper, water bean drum..." Fu Yunyan said like eating Yes, it can be said that the eyes are shining, and the face is more like glowing, "It''s really memorable!" "Right!" She seemed to have thought of something, and she looked at Nangong Yue with staring eyes. "Ayue, have you ever eaten fried grasshoppers? I felt sick at first glance, and I wondered how can insects eat them? No The thought of eating it is crispy and delicious, mouth-watering." "..." Although Queer had been to southern Xinjiang for some time, he had never seen fried grasshoppers. He heard Fu Yunyan even eating bugs. It was almost dumbfounded and covered in goose bumps. The thrush was too bold, and he said eagerly: "When the slave-maid used to be in her hometown, a neighboring sister also quietly ate fried silkworm pupae for me. It was really crispy." It seems to be aftertaste. Queer moved two steps in silence, looked at the thrush in disbelief with deceived eyes, and seemed to say: Thrush, did not expect you to be such a person! Nangong Yue is also silent, picking up the tea cup to cover her some stiff mouth, he said: Liu Niang is still that Liu Niang! Fu Yunyan was still talking eloquently: "My third brother is now almost becoming a ground snake in Kailian City. He also took me to play in some villages near Kailian City. As long as you look right, you can make a match on the spot..." This is something that Wang Du can''t even think about. Even civilians should pay attention to the lives of their parents and match words. Fu Yunyan''s face was amazed, and the young ladies heard it in awe. Although Nangong Yue has never witnessed it, she has also read the introductions of some small ethnic groups in Southern Xinjiang in "Nanjiang Geography", but it was not so unexpected. After all, Xiao Fei is from southern Xinjiang. He heard more and nodded. "In addition to Han Chinese, there are dozens of tribal ethnic groups in Southern Xinjiang. These ethnic groups have different rules and habits. I have heard of a small group who can Female doves, but they all live in the mountains and generally seldom intermarry with outsiders." Fu Yunyan listened with interest and smiled: "Southern Xinjiang is really interesting. It seems that people like Wangdu are all made out of a mold! I must wait more time before I leave!" When Liu Niang was happy, it was estimated that her marriage was almost forgotten, and she would spend more time! Nangong Yue couldn''t help but put down the tea cup funny, and said, "Liu Niang, it seems that you have passed these days It''s very interesting." Fu Yunyan nodded, shook his head again, and sighed, "I went to many places, but my grandmother refused to take me to the barracks." As she said, she pursed her lips in annoyance. The military camp is not a place where women can come and go at any time. Although Fu Yunyan is curious and full of longing, he finally did not persuade Yong Yang to secretly take her in for a look. That annoyed look made Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei both laugh. However, Fu Yunyan''s temperament was always open, and he quickly cheered up again.She seemed to have thought of something, and anxiously said to Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei: "Ayue, Afei, my grandmother and I saw a lot of refugees on the way back to Luoyue City, and there were four or five men holding wooden sticks and kitchen knives. Just want to rob us!" Fu Yunyan didn''t talk about the ending of those refugees, and she didn''t need to say that Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei also guessed. Without Fu Yunyan''s shot, it was Zhou Dacheng and the accompanying guards who solved several reckless men who were strong and powerful, it was still a breeze! Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows slightly, and was worried.Before she was afraid that some of the refugees would become gangsters. Now it seems that her worries are not unfounded. If it is not handled properly, the affairs of the refugees will intensify! Just mention this to Ah Yi. Seeing Nangong Yue look wrong, Fu Yunyan said again: "Ayue, but what happened recently?" Nangong Yue spoke about the attack on Lijiacun in three words. He heard Fu Yunyan suddenly realized that he was sighing. Fu Yunyan thought about it and asked, "Ayue, let''s say A Fei''s tea shop has already opened... shall we build another porridge shop next to the tea shop? Let me get the money!" "I don''t need it for the time being," Nangong Yue said. "When the migrants arrive in Luoyue City, the government will provide ten days of rations for them to rest. After ten days, they will either be arrogant or work, and they will always get two meals a day. "While the refugees are pitiful, if they only rely on economic aid and not produce, what is the difference from a lazy man."Fortunately, in Luoyue City, as long as they are willing to have a down-to-earth life, there will always be a rush. Fu Yunyan didn''t force it, and said enthusiastically, "Then I will leave the silver to buy tea herbs from A Fei''s tea shop! A Fei, when will you take me to see!" Fu Yunyan seemed to be full of energy. He didn''t feel tired because of this journey, even more so than Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei. A few little maids on the side couldn''t help but say: Fortunately, their master is not as lively as the six girls in Fu''s family.The little girls couldn''t help but hold a tear of sympathy for Fu Yunyan''s girl. Nangong Yue watched that Fu Yunyan was almost unable to sit still, and was desperate to set off in front of her. He suggested in front of her: "Liu Niang, it''s better to do this. Let''s go to the tea shop together tomorrow morning, and we can also go to Mazu Temple. A few days ago, I was busy with the feast, but I was not able to take you around Luoyue City." "One word is final." Fu Yunyan flicked his fingers boldly. Tomorrow''s itinerary is finalized! Early in the morning of the second day, the three girls took the carriage and left the house. They did not forget Han Qixia. They went to Linzhai to pick up Han Qixia first, and then went to Beichengmen. It is already the fifth day for the tea shop to open, and everything is already in order.Those who have to go in and out of the North Gate every day know that there are two bamboo sheds here, and they dont know which rich household opened it, and they are serving tea there every day, and they never say which one is from which household. . Many people are accustomed to taking a break in the tea shop and refreshing with a drink of herbal tea. Nangong Yue When their carriage stopped, when two women came out of the tea shop, the gray-haired old lady couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "I don''t know which family has done good deeds and didn''t leave a name. !" The daughter-in-law next to the old woman followed: "Mother, I quietly went to ask the elder sisters of some helpers. I didn''t expect that they didn''t even know who was in charge of the housework. They just collected their wages to help." The old woman twisted the beads in her hand and read the Buddha: "The eldest daughter-in-law, this is the family who really does good deeds, it must be a house of goodwill!" The mother-in-law and the daughter-in-law moved away, and Xiao Fei in the carriage was a little embarrassed and satisfied. She finally did something that was beneficial to the people of Southern Xinjiang... Although compared to the eldest brother who repelled Nanman and resettled the migrants, she only did some small things, but as the old saying said: "The world is beneficial to the people, then "Deep the roots and deepen the source", step by step to do what I can. Xiao Fei withdrew his gaze, and Fu Yunyan praised the smiling eyes of the three people in Shangnan Gongyue without hesitation: "Sister Fei, you are so capable!" With Xiao Fei''s irrelevant temperament before, he could It is really not easy for her to do this step. Xiao Fei became more and more surprised, pretending to say nothing casually: "Sister-in-law, Liu Niang, Sister Xia, how about we go to Mazu Temple now?" The three of Nangong Yue naturally agreed, and the carriage moved slowly... The Mazu Temple is called Anlan Palace, which is in the center of the city. Although it is not the largest Mazu Temple in southern Xinjiang, it is the oldest building in the world. Xiao Fei smiled and introduced the history of Anlan Palace to everyone, as well as Mazu''s personal affairs.In the east of southern Xinjiang, there are many people living on the sea, and Mazu is the "goddess of the sea". Whenever the wind and waves are high, the business traveler Zhouzhou is guided, and the evil spirits are turned away. Therefore, there are many believers in southern Xinjiang. There are few people in the Buddhist channel. Although it is not a special day today, the believers who come to Anlan Palace are still in an endless stream of cigarettes. Xiao Fei led Nangong Yue to the main hall, where a huge stone statue of Mazu was enshrined. Fu Yunyan looked at the lifelike stone statue in the temple with surprise, and looked up hard. This stone statue is at least two feet tall, which is taller than the three-storey restaurant. After the four people worshipped Mazu, they walked out of the main hall. "Every year on March 23 and the beginning of September, Luoyue City will hold a ritual ceremony to worship the Mazu. It is said that the ceremony is magnificent and one of the most lively festivals in Luoyue City. Unfortunately, Liu Niang can''t keep up." Xiao Fei Said with regret. Anlan Palace covers an area of ??more than ten acres.In addition to the main hall, partial hall and back hall, there are more than a dozen halls and pavilions, dozens of rooms in the house, in addition, courtyards, ponds, rockery, heating rooms, etc. Therefore, after entering the incense, many believers would hang out in the temple or use some fast food. Anyway, the four girls had nothing to do with it, so they walked around the temples and pavilions in the temple, and then used Suhour in the compartment of the Mazu Temple.The vegetarian meal is simple, but the taste is unexpectedly good. Even Fu Yunyan, who has always been unhappy with meat, couldn''t help but praise: "A Fei, the master''s craft here is really good. If it is in the capital, I must ask him to go to my house to be a master!" "Anlan Palace''s vegetarian dishes are also very famous in Luoyue City." Xiao Fei smiled slightly. Han Qixia smiled and said: "Here the chef in the kitchen used to be a chef in a restaurant. The best is not only vegetarian dishes." In a word, she attracted the eyes of all the girls. Just wanting to ask her how to know, she heard a female voice from outside the room and said: "Thank you Han girl for praise!" At the same time, a middle-aged woman in Tsing Yi was holding A wooden tray came in. On the tray was a pot of hot tea and several white porcelain cups. Listening to the woman''s tone, she seemed familiar with Han Qixia. The woman asked with a smile: "Miss Han, is Dr. Lin good?" Nangong Yue''s gaze shot at Han Qixia, Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows slightly and asked, "Sister Xia, does this aunt know my grandfather?" Han Qixia nodded and introduced with a smile: "This is the temple blessing here-Auntie Gu. My grandfather and I passed by Anlan Palace half a month ago. The Auntie Gu just caught the heat and fainted..." The old lady''s gaze swept away on the women, and finally stopped on Nangong Yue. "It turns out that this lady is also Dr. Lin''s granddaughter." She enthusiastically praised, "Dr. Lin''s medical skills are really extraordinary, only for I got a shot, and I woke up. I also gave me some herbal tea to relieve the heat, which is really benevolent." Hearing the grandfather praised, Nangong Yue could not help raising her lips slightly, smiling broadly. Aunt Gu said that she picked up the teapot and poured tea for the girls. The yellow, green, and bright tea soup poured down the spout, exuding a fresh fragrance. Several girls'' noses moved, and they smelled. Han Qixia introduced: "The white orchid tea here is very famous. Some people often come here. Some tea merchants want to buy it in Wangdu and Jiangnan, but they were rejected by Gu Da Niang. Gu Da Niang only used it to entertain pilgrims. " The ladies helped the old lady to bring the Bailan tea to the masters. Nangong Yue held the tea cup, first smelled the tea, and then took a sip.The aroma of the flower tea is fresh and long-lasting, and the taste is rich and mellow.It is indeed a top grade. No wonder it is famous. Aunt Gu said enthusiastically: "Please don''t be polite, drink more. Our women can drink beauty teas and beautify their faces, refresh their hearts and mind..." At this moment, another figure appeared at the door. The people in the box looked at it unconsciously, and saw a familiar long figure come in, and the girls hurriedly bowed their salutes. When Nangong Yue''s eyes were on the coming people, a smile slowly blossomed on his beautiful face, and it was as bright as the spring sun. "Ai!" Nangong Yue smiled happily and stood up, "You are here." Yesterday, I heard that they were going to Mazu Temple, and Xiao Yi immediately said that she would pick her up. As long as he returned to Nanjiang, Xiao Yi had been really busy for a long time, and was unable to accompany her to hang out. This time, of course, she had to take some time.So, before dawn today, he hurried to the barracks and hurried back, fortunately, it was not too late... Fu Yunyan and Han Qixia exchanged secretly a glance, with a hint of ridicule and jokes in their expressions. Xiao Yi walked next to Nangong Yue with a smile and said, "I''m fine today, I came over earlier, and we can go shopping in a while." He had automatically ignored the others in his mind. The old lady couldnt help but look at Xiao Yi more. The young mans appearance was too much to stand up, standing side by side with the young lady, as if the sun and the moon were in contact with each other, people could not help admiring, a pair of golden virgins. She used to think that the Han girl was only a civilian, but now, looking at the demeanor of her friends, Han girl is not an ordinary person. Aunt Gu graciously entertained everyone to drink tea, and gave them a pot of scented tea enthusiastically. Nangong Yue made another vegetarian meal. After Xiao Yi used it, he left the room. Talking all the way, walking all the way, leisurely walking towards the backyard. At a glance, the four young girls are all extraordinary in temperament, but they have their own characteristics. Nangong Yue is beautiful, Fu Yunyan is bright, Xiao Fei is beautiful, Han Qixia is beautiful. Walking in the temple has been very eye-catching, and now together with the description of the beautiful Xiao Yi, it has become more prominent, and the places they have experienced have become the foil of the beautiful flowers, attracting a lot of attention around for a time. In addition, the four girls plus a son at first glance are of extraordinary background, and the believers who come to Shangxiang secretly speculate, this does not know which noble in the house! The backyard of Anlan Palace is almost a garden, green bamboo forest, rugged rockery, and blooming flowers, a refreshing aroma filled the air...It is already early summer, the burning sun is a little dazzling, and the girls are busy Paper umbrella was given to the master. Xiao Yi naturally took the paper umbrella in Bai Hui''s hand and played for Nangong Yue. But even so, the girls walked sweaty. In front of a small clear lake, a lot of willow trees were planted by the lake, and the branches of the willow leaves fluttered in the breeze like the girl''s long hair, elegant and elegant. "There is a pavilion in front, let''s take a nap inside. You can also enjoy the lotus!" Han Qixia suggested. Her voice hadn''t fallen yet, and a somewhat familiar female voice came from behind, as delicate and soft as silk: "Big Brother, Big Sister, Big Sister..." Looking at the sound, I saw two young girls walking on the right side of the path, one of them was as old as Xiao Fei, and one of them was dressed in an elegant moon white dress, beautiful and delicate, Graceful as the moon, it is the girl of the royal palace, the second girl Xiao Rongxuan; the other is slightly older, beautiful in appearance, elegant in temperament, wearing a peach pink brocade and hanging on the foot and twigs and flowers, covering her skin. Delicate and white like porcelain, it is Fang Wumai Fang Zimo. 450 Chapter 439-Yan Fu Two young girls stood happily. A hint of interest flashed in Nangong Yue''s eyes. This is a narrow path, or is it ulterior motives? Xiao Rongxuan and Fang Zimo walked to the crowd unhurriedly. Both of them blessed themselves gracefully and saw the ceremony. Fang Zimo smiled slightly, and she was bright and pretty. She said generously: "This is really a coincidence. Cousin Xuan asked me to come to Mazu Temple today for incense. I didn''t expect my cousin and cousin to come." Xiao Fei frowned at Fang Zimo, and what happened in Linshui Pavilion on that day was still vivid.If he was himself, he would now face his elder brother and sister-in-law again. Nangong Yue smiled slightly and said in alienation: "The second sister and cousin are here to incense? Then we will not disturb the two sisters." Her tone sounded polite, but she clearly did not want to talk to Fang Zimo and Xiao Rongxuan. Xiao Rongxuan''s pretty face was white, and a pair of black eyes flashed with tears, and she looked at Nangong Yue as if crying, as if to say: Sister, how can you treat me like this. Fang Zimo''s face was also a bit ugly, but soon she bravely met Nangong Yue''s eyes and blessed her body again, saying helplessly: "I know because my mother... Cousin has some misunderstandings about me. But Im just a local girl, what can I do?" She bit her lower lip and gave Xiao Yi a sad look.She knew that her appearance and angle were the most affectionate, and no teenager Lang had ever said no to her. But at the next moment, her expression froze. Xiao Yi didn''t expect to look at her at all. He bowed his head to Nangong Yue, who was beside him, and said warmly: "It''s a big sun here, let''s go." Nangong Yue smiled brightly, "Okay." During the discourse, they continued to walk towards the pavilion, leaving Fang Zimo looking at Xiao Yi''s back in disbelief, gritting his teeth fiercely, thinking: Is Xiao Yi blind and blind? Didn''t see his appearance more than Shizi Concubine doesnt know how much she won? Shizi Concubines skin is not white, her lips are not her own powder, her eyes are not her own black...Is she good? No, you cant just forget it. This time it was still thanks to Cousin Xuan who heard from the little girl in the courtyard of Cousin Fei, that her cousin would come to Mazu Temple together, and they would only come over to "encounter". If you miss this time, I dont know when this happens. good chance. Fang Zimo''s hands hidden in his sleeves clenched into fists, but the last time things didn''t work, his mother''s attitude towards her was much worse. She was unwilling to be married by her mother-in-law. In the southern frontier of Noda University, only the taller prince of the world is worthy of himself! A face like her, such a figure, and knowledge and interest, do not believe that your cousin will be unmoved! Xiao Yi and others who walked in front were not affected by this "encounter", and walked into the pavilion with a smile. The weather in June was dry and hot, but it was still a little cooler in the gazebo by the water. Looking far away at the dense shade of the willows by the lake, I saw the lotus fields and the lotus flowers blooming, making people feel like being in the water town of Jiangnan , Unconsciously relaxed. Fu Yunyan took a handkerchief and wiped the sweat from his forehead. He said: "This Anlan Palace is a wonderful place. It is not only good for vegetarian dishes, even the scenery, the water is clear, and the flowers are gorgeous." Said, she looked at the blooming Pink lotus, swallowed the waterway, "should you be able to dig the lotus root in more than a month?" With the growth of the lotus, the lotus root festival should be good. In the first few sentences, she said that the others in the pavilion felt the same, and the last sentence made everyone work hard, and they all laughed, including a few girls. Xiao Fei smiled and said, "Every year until August, when the sweet-scented osmanthus opens, there will be an extra lot of sweet-scented osmanthus and lotus roots, and many ladies will come here to taste it." Hearing the words, Fu Yunyan''s eyes lit up, and the coveted look made the smile on the faces of everyone more intense. Nangong Yue did not know whether she should be reminded that her marriage was in October. I am afraid that the osmanthus glutinous rice lotus root in August will not be eaten. After a short rest, the crowd saw more and more people around them, and they got up from the pavilion and walked along the lake. The lake will be shaded by green willows, as if a large natural umbrella will block the glaring sunlight, and the trees seem to be more comfortable than in the pavilion. The golden sunlight shone on the satin-like green lake surface, sparkling, and the green lotus leaf and pink lotus on the side set off against each other, complement each other, it is really beautiful. Xiao Fei almost wanted to sing a poem, and at this moment, there was a sound of "slamming" falling into the water. Immediately afterwards were the sharp voices of several women, "Help, someone fell into the water! Someone fell into the water!" Nangong Yue They stopped and looked at it soundly, but they saw a familiar figure a dozen feet ahead of them, Xiao Rongxuan and a few maidservants. What about Fang Zimo? With a move in Nangong Yue''s heart, the answer naturally came to mind. Not only did Nangong Yue think of it, but others in the vicinity also thought about it, all looking towards the fluttering pink-clothed woman in the lake.The woman''s shoulders were soaked in the lake water, her hair was wet and messy, and her appearance was not clear. However, the woman who can vaguely judge the falling water is Fang Zimo! The people who admired the scenery by the lake and those passing by were curiously surrounded in the direction of Fang Zimo, and they talked one after another: "Someone has fallen into the water!" "Still a girl!" "Unfortunately, I won''t sip water...I will find a bamboo pole..." "..." After a while, a lot of people were surrounded by the lake, including men, women and children. "Help! Help... life!" Fang Zimo''s cry for help came intermittently. Fu Yunyan pulled Lanan Gongyue''s sleeves and squeezed her eyebrows at her in amusement. The two laughed heartily. This kind of inner house twists and turns, even as simple as Fu Yunyan, because he has seen several "falling water shows" in Wang Du, it is clear, not to mention, the Fang girl has just displayed the pair in front of them. The enchanting look, now fell into the water for no reason at all... If it is a simple accident, no one really believes it. At this time, Xiao Rongxuan seemed to notice their existence, trotting in panic, his eyes filled with tears, and he chuckled in a disturbed manner: "Brother, it''s not good, Cousin Mo fell into the water...brother, you''re fast Go save your cousin!" Fang Zimo''s maid also stepped forward and said anxiously: "Shi Ziye, please help my girl!" Xiao Yi smiled and said with a smile: "The master fell into the water, why are you a few slaves who can''t save but delay time here, why do you care!" "Brother..." Xiao Rongxuan''s pupil shrank, and he couldn''t believe his ears.Doesnt he know how to swim? Shouldnt he jump in the lake to save his cousin? This big brother doesnt have the heart to care for the jade? "Sister-in-law," Xiao Rongxuan looked at Nangong Yue with tears in her eyes, trying to be affectionate. "Please persuade brother, save your life and win the seven-level float. Cousin Mo and our brothers and sisters grew up together. Big, like a brother or sister..." Xiao Rongxuan was anxious and looked at them with tears in his eyes. The pitiful look was like what a sinful and evil thing Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue did. At this time, Fang Zimo was still thumping and shouting for help, but he couldn''t sink. More and more people were surrounded by the lake. Xiao Fei looked at Xiao Rongxuan for a while, and Fang Zimo for a while. She clearly remembered that year she was studying with Fang Ziteng and Fang Zimo in Fang Zhai.Fang Zimo knows about water, but now pretends to be drowning...Thinking about what happened when the sister-in-law feasted that day, it became clear all at once! Such a shameless person turned out to be her cousin? There is also this little girl, Xiao Fei can''t help but doubt that Fang Zimo will appear in Mazu Temple today and be related to her! At a young age, Xiao Rongxuan thought of some crooked ways and evil ways. Xiao Fei lowered his eyes thoughtfully. Since he is the elder sister, he should be responsible and take good care of these sisters. "Second sister..." Xiao Fei was about to speak, and then he heard the sound of falling into the water, and someone fell into the lake. what happened?! Xiao Rongxuan looked at it strangely, and the conversation between the two men came into his ears not far away: "A Niu is really a blessing. If you save this girl, the grace of life-saving, don''t you want to promise with your body!" "Not bad, it''s been five years since A Niu died, and it''s time to remarry." "..." Hearing this, Xiao Rongxuan suddenly turned pale, and looked up in disbelief. I saw a bearded big man in a thick clothed t-shirt in the lake with his arms flicking the lake and swimming towards Fang Zimo! The water of that big bearded man is obviously good. He swims fast, and he is three or two feet away from Fang Zimo, but two or three feet away. Seeing this, Fang Zimo screamed: "No! You go away, I dont need to You save..." As she screamed, she began to stir the lake in panic, struggling to swim towards the shore in a panic. The posture of the water was very standard... But after the cumbersome dress on her body was full of water, Became very heavy.She pulled a few times and only advanced a little, but looked back and saw that the big man was getting closer and closer to herself, closer and closer...In a blink of an eye, Fang Zimo was even more flustered. She can''t be touched by this vulgar man! At this moment, she really hopes that all this is just a nightmare. But the reality is so cruel. Soon, Fang Zimo felt a pain in his right calf. Oops! Her calf cramped! "Ah, my feet...help..." Fang Zimo could no longer swim forward, screaming in horror. This time, she was really drowning, her body sinking and floating with her fluttering arms, drinking several sips of lake water. She choked several times, and saw that her body was about to sink. A thick arm ran across her chest from her armpit, and the man''s thick sweat smelled. Fang Zimo really wanted to faint, she didn''t want to die, but what about her famous name? There was a blank in her mind, and the big man allowed her to drag her to the shore. Xiao Rongxuan on the shore had no blood on his face, and he could only look at the arm of the big man pressed against Fang Zimo''s chest, and there was only one thought left in his mind: finished, it''s all over! In an instant, Xiao Rongxuan couldn''t wait to be deaf and blind, seeing nothing and hearing nothing. Fang Zimo''s two close-fitting girls also had pale lips and a trembling body.Things have reached this point, are they still alive when they go back? Even if the third lady does not deal with them, Aunt Liu will not let them go! At this time, the big man finally sent Fang Zimo to the shore. Several girls hurriedly reached out and pulled Fang Zimo up. I saw that Fang Zimo was pale, and his body was soaked, the curves were exposed, and the shoulders were half exposed. The verdant apron inside showed a corner, and it was incredibly fragrant. The men who watched around gave out a breathing sound and their eyes were burning. What''s more, I can''t help but regret it. I already knew that it was such a beautiful woman, and they should be rescued! Maybe it will be a good relationship...Whether it is a wife or a concubine! Fang Zimo only felt that the surrounding eyes were like a needle stuck on her. One of her maids quickly took out the dark green cloak that had been prepared and quickly surrounded Fang Zimo, and whispered: "Girl, you ...You..." she said to me. "Sister Cousin Mo, are you okay?" Xiao Rongxuan hurried over, and a pair of beautiful eyes cried crimsonly, and looked very pitiful. Fang Zimo''s ears buzzed, and he could hear nothing. She originally planned well, she fell in the lake, Xiao Yi will definitely come to the rescue, and then the skin blind date, for her own name, for the friendship of the two Xiao Fang, how can Xiao Yi also accept herself as the world side Concubine is! But she never thought that Xiao Yi was actually Lang Xinrutie, and she didn''t know how to pity Xiangxixiyu. She even watched such a vulgar maniac come into the water to save herself...and she was cramped by her feet. Qingyu! After such a thing, even if she has a stunning appearance, it is difficult to have a future! Later, when she returns to the Fangzhai, what will happen to the mother-in-law... Thinking of this, Fang Zifu''s face is almost white, and her body is trembling. Like a delicate flower in the cold wind, his body almost collapsed. An old woman''s voice came to her ear: "This little brother, although he said that you were desperately blind to her skin to save this girl, it always broke the girl''s reputation. You quickly ask someone Where is the girls house? "Auntie said yes." A man echoed while pushing the big man. "Daniel, don''t you have to hurry and ask." The big man stumbled closer and rubbed his hands to look at Fang Zimo. "Girl, I don''t know you..." He stared at Fang Zimo, and thought of the soft jade Wenxiang he had just held. It was so hot that I didn''t expect to have such a blessing.The mother-in-law is really too effective! If this family matter is completed, he will come to incense the mother-in-law in the future! "Shut up!" Fang Zimo''s face was even more ugly, and he shouted with a throat.Such a crude man wants to marry himself! She looked at Xiao Rongxuan anxiously and yelled hysterically: "Cousin Xuan, let''s go!" Fang Zimo now wants nothing to think about, just wants to leave here as soon as possible. How the big Han can''t see Fang Zimo''s disgust, standing on the spot. Xiao Rongxuan was also in a state of confusion, panicked, and could only say: "Cusister Mo, let''s go home!" She hurriedly ordered the maid to take Fang Zimo away. Looking at the backs of the two of them in awkward distance, Fu Yunyan sighed softly and said: "It''s really a crime to live." Nangong Yue didn''t laugh. Not just! The womans reputation is as important as life, and this Fang Zimo doesnt know what nerves actually bet on the two most important things at the same time! Does she think that this world is turning around her? As for this, it seems to only cry Xiao Rongxuan is not simple. Speaking of it, she has been to South Xinjiang for almost two months, and she hasn''t "know" these little girls like Xiao Yi... Fu Yunyan suddenly thought of something, and glanced at Han Qixia with some anxiety, fearing that she would be hurt by the "falling lake"... She turned her head to meet Han Qixia''s bright eyes, her expression was firm and indifferent, and her eyes were clear and clear. Her cousin Xia is really different from before... Fu Yunyan hooked a shallow pear vortex at the corner of her mouth. Her trip to South Xinjiang was really not in vain. For Cousin Xia, she can finally rest assured! Cousin Xia will definitely have a good time! When you go back, you must talk to Greek Sister and cousin Yi have a good talk, so they can rest assured! The farce did not affect their good mood, and they continued to wander along the lake. And by the lake, the crowd hadn''t dispersed yet. An old woman said earnestly to the reckless man named Daniel, "Daniu, is the innocence of the girl''s house a play! That girl is upset, so she doesn''t want to care about you. , You should still quietly follow up and ask which family this girl belongs to. It is justified to ask her parents to try the tone!" Daniel''s face is not very good-looking. Of course he wants such a beautiful woman, but everyone is gone, where can I find out? A middle-aged woman interjected: "I just saw that girl is a bit familiar, she seems to have come down from the Fang''s carriage." "Fang Jia?...Won''t you say that Fang Jia?" A young man immediately said. The middle-aged woman saw that everyone''s eyes were focused on herself, and she couldn''t help but straighten her chest and said: "Which other Fang family?! Of course it is!" Which side can there be besides the wife''s "Fang" Home! The old woman said with a tongue: "So, is the girl who fell into the water not the cousin of our palace!" For a time, countless envious eyes turned to the Daniel, especially the men, thinking again with regret: I knew that they had also gone to the lake, for the cousin of the royal palace, even to take away the bad bran at home No! Daniel said headlessly to the old woman, "Auntie, thank you for your kindness! People are girls from rich and wealthy families. Where can they be regarded as me like a rough man?!" "Da Niu. That girl has been seen by you, hugged... She can''t marry anyone without marrying you." "Yes! Daniel, you should hurry up and raise your relatives." ... Daniel was still frustrated at first, but was stunned by the people around him. If I could sleep with such a big girl like a flower, and become the niece of the prince again, then his life is really worth it! The other people became more and more excited, and they all scrambled to leave - the cousin of Zhenan Wangfu fell into the water at Anlan Palace, and was rescued by a man. Such a hot topic soon spread throughout the Anlan Palace, and gradually spread more and more... At this time, Xiao Yi and his party had already left the Anlan Palace. They rarely went out and did not rush back to the house. Xiao Yi took them to the Yunyun Restaurant for dinner. When Xiao Yi saw Xiao Yi, he greeted him diligently, showing a trace of sincerity and fear.A little more than a month ago, Master Fang Liu fell from the second floor into the pool, and the second one still has a fresh memory. Today, seeing Shi Ziye came with the United States, naturally he did not dare to neglect, and led the guests to the inside of the second floor. The best room for a seat, praying secretly in your heart: today, don''t have anyone with such a long eye, you have to go to provoke Shizi Ye! Xiao Yi directly ordered Xiao Er to make the restaurant''s signature dishes the same, and ordered fruit wine suitable for women to drink. This table is full of dishes, Nangong Yue, Xiao Fei and Han Qixia can''t eat much.Fortunately, Xiao Yi and Fu Yunyan, the dishes on the table still ate seven or eight, and the other three were dumbfounded. I wonder where the food they eat goes to... When Jiu Zheng was strong, there was a mess of footsteps in the corridor outside. It seemed that a few people were coming here, followed by the sound of Xiao Er''s cautious voice: "Sire, a few guests..." Before he had finished speaking, he listened to a hearty male voice and interrupted him anxiously: "Brother, I saw your dark clouds walking down the snow downstairs, only to know that you and your sister-in-law are eating here. Come and say hello to your elder brother and sister-in-law!" Without Xiao Yi''s gesture, the bamboo hurriedly opened the door of the elegant seat, welcoming several young sons, Yu Xiufan, Liu Wugong, Huang Ergong and others. Five or six young and handsome younger brothers went to such a stop in the seat, and the seat, which was not small, seemed a little crowded. A few sons quickly looked half a circle in the elegant seat, and locked Nangong Yue sitting next to Xiao Yi at a glance-Moreover, the only four girls were Nang Gongyue dressed as a woman, then she must be the sister-in-law! Well-known is not as good as meeting, and sister-in-law really matches well with brother! They did not dare to read too much, they all looked squinted. Yu Xiufan clasped his fists and smiled, "Sister-in-law, you have been coming to southern Xinjiang for a few days, and the few of us did not have the opportunity to ask your sister-in-law for a good time and to say hello. Its easy to recognize individuals." While he was talking, the second son Huang beside him had already taken several empty wine glasses to help pour out the wine. A few sons held a glass of wine, introduced themselves one by one, and then happily drank the contents of the glass to Nangong Yue. At this time, Xiao Er knocked on the door of Yazuo again, and then he saw that he took a few handymen and carried two heavy wine barrels in... Yu Xiufan smiled and said: "Brother, sister-in-law, today we didn''t expect to meet our sister-in-law here, so we didn''t prepare any gifts. We had to temporarily buy two barrels of wine in this restaurant. This was just shipped from Persia. I have heard from Persian businessmen about the wine here, wine is good for your health, and please dont dislike it." Nangong Yue thanked each other generously, and thought these boys were very interesting.Although this wine is casual, it is not a precious thing, but it is also a good gift. Seeing Nangong Yue accepted it with a smile, a few sons secretly exchanged a look, and said: Sure enough, it is the sister-in-law, no matter how small! At this time, Huang Ergong stepped forward and clenched his fists again: "We will come up to give a drink to the sister-in-law and give a gift, then you will not disturb the elder brother, sister-in-law, and a few girls!" After finishing talking, the few of them came and went away like a wind. They didn''t take a closer look at the girls in the seat. Xiao Fei stared at the door that was closed again, thoughtfully: These friends of the elder brother she had also heard of before, and the reputation of these people in Luoyue City was only better than that of the older brother. A little bit, they are all famous dudes, and the whole city knows that these people don''t tune, and they don''t do the right thing all day long. But now they look straightforward, neat, lively and enthusiastic but not frivolous. The mother used to say that cousin Fang Shilei is a rare young man in southern Xinjiang, with a good reputation in both culture and martial arts, and has a virtuous character... but in fact, the Fang Shilei she saw was just a hypocrite. Compared with him, the elder brother''s friends in Nanjiang or Wangdu do not know that they have to go many times! Once I was really a blemish! A little bitterness appeared in the corner of Xiao Fei''s mouth, and a sigh. She settled down, did not want to worry about Nangong Yue, and continued to drink the fruit wine in her hand casually. On this day, the sky to the west ignited a burning cloud before they left the restaurant. After sending Han Qixia back, they returned to the palace. And then, Xiao Yi went to the Zhennan King''s study... 451 Chapter 440-Bet "Father King." Xiao Yi''s robe walked into the study and saluted the King of Zhennan after the book case. The King of Zhennan slightly squinted at Xiao Yi.This son has been rushing with himself since he was a child, and seldom takes the initiative to find himself. What''s wrong with this today? Could it be that he''s causing trouble outside? Thinking of this, King Zhennan couldn''t help but add a little suspiciousness. Xiao Yi pretended not to see it and sat down on his own, saying, "Father King, the Wuying tribe has become more arrogant recently, and the son thought he had to suppress it. Otherwise, what is your face, Father King?" Its your trouble! The King of Zhennan glared Xiao Yi with dissatisfaction. Although some think that Xiao Yi was fine, he didnt make a mistake, but the Wuyong triumphantly arrogant. In your eyes.If those small clans have all learned, what is the majesty of the palace?! But this matter was brought up by Xiao Yi, and the King of Zhennan couldn''t help but think about it more: Did Xiao Yi, the rebellious son, want to seize this opportunity to win the hearts of the people? Zhennan Wang felt more and more likely to think about it. After coughing twice, he looked at him and said: "Ben Wang thought that a small group of people should not be too troublesome. In a few days, Ben Wang will send troops to suppress." "Father King is right." Xiao Yi did not bother about this matter, said with a smile, "The son is counting on the father king. There is only one more thing, the son felt he should send someone to appease the southwestern The people on the side told them that the Zhennan Kings Mansion would protect them. Seeing that the Zhennan King was frowning, Xiao Yi added, Its not the same thing that there are always migrants coming to Luoyue City. How about being a guest in southern Xinjiang." The king of Zhennan looked so stern, he almost forgot, and Princess Yongyang was in the palace of the king of Zhennan. If she returns to the king capital and tells the emperor that the south of Xinjiang is full of refugees, the town of Zhennan can''t suppress it, I am afraid that the emperor will have more excuses to seize his own lord! This matter must be guarded against. The Zhennan King thought about it pretendingly, and said, "Aiyi, you really have a life style these days, and this King is actually planning to do so." Xiao Yi asked with a smile: "Who is going to send his father?" The King of Zhennan couldn''t help but frown, and heard Xiao Yi continue to say: "Speaking of this, this errand is not bad. The Southwest is not far away. With the assistance of the local government, it must be ten days and a half. Well, this is also a military merit..." After a pause, he proposed, "What does the father think about his son wanting Tian Detao to go?" Tian Detao is the eldest grandson of Tian He, Xiao Yi wants to take advantage of the opportunity to buy people''s hearts? The King of Zhennan can''t help worrying. He knows that Tian He and Xiao Yi are good friends. When Ming Huangyao told the military veterans, as long as they surrendered to Xiao Yi, would they be a descendant of Fuze? "No." King Zhennan refused without hesitation. "This King thought..." He couldn''t think of a suitable candidate for a while. Xiao Yi chuckled, picked up the paperweight on the table, and said, "Would Father Wang want to let Fang Shilei go?" The King of Zhennan stared at him with dissatisfaction.Last time Xiao Yi refused to arrange Fang Shilei under his command. He was wiped off by his son, and he hadn''t paid attention to Fang Shilei for a long time. So far, he hasn''t arranged any errands for him. In this way, it is a good job to appease the refugees. Brother Lei got the military merit, and then he was placed in the army, and it became more logical. "Ben Wang really thinks that Lei is good." Zhennan Wang said flatly, "Let him go on this trip." "Are you sure, Father?" Xiao Yi''s lips slightly tickled, and he said with a smile, "Fang Shilei, the guy who only understands bluff, dare to touch the people? He, he will only lose your face." "Ai," said Zhennan Wang''s tone displeasurely, "Brother Lei is your cousin anyway. How can you say him like that." The smile on Xiao Yi''s face widened again, narrowing his eyes like a fox and saying, "Father, if you don''t believe it, why not make a bet with your son..." ... Half an hour later, Xiao Yi walked out of the study room of King Zhennan, and at the same time, a paper order of King Zhennan was also sent to Fangfu of Luoyue City. Fang Shilei ordered Xuanfu deputy to travel to the southwest border to Fumin. This appointment caused an uproar in Fangfu. Everyone knows that there is a chaos in the southwest. The Wuying tribe is like a ferocious wild wolf, which has invaded one village after another and let Fang Shilei go to the southwest to appease the people. Isn''t this to die? Wang Fu, who came to pass the military order, went away, and Fang Shilei was so scared that he was pale and overwhelmed. He wanted his uncle to arrange an advantage for him, so that he could easily earn some military power, but how could his uncle let him go to the southwest border! Fang Shilei''s heart shrank suddenly, hesitated for a while, and hurried to his mother, Mrs. Fang Sanfang, for help. So, the next day, there was an uninvited guest in the little Fang''s house... "Grandma, you must save Lei brother!" a woman with an official green make-up and a princess pleaded with red eyes to the little Fang, holding a veil in her hand from time to time. The tears are Mrs. Fang San. The little Fang sitting on the couch frowned, and hurriedly asked, "Sansao, what''s wrong with Lei?" "Grandma, Lei brother is going to be sent to the southwest..." Mrs. Fang San said with tears in her eyes, weeping, "Wang Ye... Wang Ye let Lei brother Ren Xuanfu deputy envoy go southwest to appease those People looted by the Wuyin tribe!" "What?!" Even Xiao Fang was startled. Although Xiao Fang has been "rehabilitation" in the house recently, but the incident on the southwest border is so big, even she heard it! Fang Shilei is her brother''s only son-in-law, how can she go to such a dangerous place, if there is a chance... Little Fang dared not think about it anymore. Seeing Xiao Fang''s speechlessness, Mrs. Fang San choked and said: "Grandma, the military order only allowed Brother Lei to bring fifty soldiers. What can these fifty soldiers do? This is not to let Brother Lei go "Go..." Madam Fang San didn''t dare to say "send to death", and looked at Xiao Fang Shi in exasperation, "Grandma, you can save Lei brother! Now only you can save him!" With that, Mrs. Fang San wept bitterly again. Xiao Fang frowned slightly, wondering why the Zhennan king would make such a decision. At this moment, Grandma Qi on the side thought of something, hesitantly said: "Princess, slave-servant has something to do not know what to say..." Xiao Fang glanced at Mrs. Fang San, and said, "Sansao is her own, what can''t you say!" Grandma Qi said: "The slave-servant heard that yesterday, Grandpa Shi went to the outside study to find the Grandpa, and then the Grandpa sent someone to the uncle''s house..." Wen Yan said that Madam Fang almost didn''t jump up, and she secretly hated: It turned out that Xiao Yi was making trouble behind his back! No wonder Zhennan Wang was so good, actually gave her Lei Geer this ghost errand! Fang Xiao frowned, Shen Sheng reassured: "Sansao, don''t worry, I will send someone to invite the prince..." Saying that, Xiao Fang gave Qi Ma a glance, and Qi Ma hurried away. After a burnt incense, Zhenxin Wangxin stepped forward. Mrs. Fang San paid a salute to the King of Zhennan. After the King of Zhennan sat down on the circle chair by the window, Xiao Fang''s face sadly mentioned that Fang Shilei went to the southwest... "Your lord, the concubine heard that Ayi went to you yesterday, but Ayi proposed to let Lei go to the southwest?" Xiao Fang continued. Zhennan Wang raised a brow and wondered why Xiao Fang had this question. Xiao Fang cautiously looked at the look of King Zhennan, seeing that he frowned and said nothing, thinking he was the default, and sighed: "Why, Wang Yi, how can A Yi be so cruel... Anyway, Lei Geer is also his watch. Brother, how can I send Brother Lei to such a dangerous place!" Xiao Fangs voice was full of sadness and worries. "My lord, I know that Ayi has misunderstood me now, but even if he complains to me again, Hate me, you shouldn''t let your anger lie on Lei Geer! Ayi let Lei Geer go to the southwest border, wouldn''t Lei Gee let him die! Lord Wang..." "Enough!" King Zhennan put the tea cup in his hand heavily on the side table, and raised his voice unpleasantly, "Let Brother Lei go to the southwest, which was proposed by the king, which is what the king meant Do you think that it is Ben Wang who wants Lei to die?!" Thinking of his bet with Xiao Yi, King Zhennan''s eyes were cold, and there was a chill in his voice. How could it be?! Xiao Fang''s heart was shocked, the secret road was not good.How could this be the case? Was it not that Xiao Yi wanted to retaliate against himself and Fang Sanfu''s talents and deliberately started against Lei Brother? Xiao Fang and Mrs. Fang looked at each other. Xiao Fang''s subconsciously wanted to try one or two, "Wang Ye..." Zhennan Wang Huo Di got up, shook his sleeves, and said coldly: "Women''s opinion, it is really a woman''s benevolence! A good man, when he should be out and about, just blindly holding him by his side what happened?!" The good errands here can allow Fang Shilei to accumulate contacts and military achievements without going to the battlefield or with soldiers. If Fang Shilei is his nephew, how could he take such a good errand from Tian Detao and give him to him! Xiao Fang did not thank themselves, but also said that they sent Fang Shilei to death! Zhennan Wang Yue was more and more unhappy, and the year before last, he gave Xiao Luan such a good opportunity to take him to Fuzhong City to support Xiao Yi, but the result? Xiao Luan made such a big joke, and said in a loud voice Never go to the battlefield again! He glanced coldly at the two women in the room, and gave a disgusting sentence: "What a depraved mother!" With that, he strode to the outside of the house, and when he walked to the door curtain, he suddenly walked, and then turned back, the tone of the third lady said hardly, "This king is not too young to see his five nieces. Uncle, you still have to decide her relatives earlier, so as not to hurt the reputation of the Wangfu girl!" At this point, his face was somber, and the tone was almost to fall out of ice scum. The king of Zhennan got a report early this morning, saying that rumours of a girl in the Wangfu being rescued by a man were heard in the city, and it was also rumored.The King of Zhennan hurried people to check, and then I realized that it turned out that the five girls of the Fang family had fallen into the water at Anlan Palace...I didn''t know how to pass it, and it became the girl of the royal palace. The king of Zhennan was so angry that his head was smoking, Fang Zimo corrupted his reputation, and the city was full of troubles, but it was a burden on his daughter. What''s the matter! The king of Zhennan didn''t say what was going on. Madam Fang San heard something confused, and she didn''t dare to ask, but she was at least certain that the little bitch Fang Zimo had done something wrong and made him angry. King Zhennan! Mrs. Fang San''s face is even more ugly, and she thinks Fang Zimo is simply a killing spirit! Maybe the King of Zhennan angered Lei Ge because of this matter! The cold eyes of Zhennan Wang swept across Xiao Fang and Mrs. Fang San, snorted coldly, and then came out of the house without any nostalgia. For a moment, Madam Fang San seemed to lose her energy and collapsed softly on the Ewha wood chair, her eyes filled with tears again, and howled. This is all over! Her vine sister was reduced to a concubine, and her brother Lei was going to die...how could his life be so hard! "Don''t cry." Xiao Fang said with a deep face, "What exactly does the words of the prince said?!" She is also a person with a daughter, how can the reputation of her daughter be affected! The cold voice surprised Mrs. Fang San. Lei Ge''s affairs were still pointing to Xiao Fang, and now she must not offend her.Madam Fang San quickly wiped the tears off her face with a veil and said, "Grandma, I will go back and ask Sister Mo, how can I give Grandma an explanation!" Seeing that her expression didn''t seem to be a fake, Xiao Fang''s face was a little slow, and she sent Fang Sansan on the pretext of being tired. Mrs. Fang San hurried back to the house, and as soon as she entered the courtyard, she immediately ordered a waxy-faced mother to call Fang Zimo over. After listening to Mrs. Fang San''s tone, Mammy guessed that Fang Zimo was about to be out of luck. After a while, Fang Zimo came to see the money, but she saw a loose compiling child, wearing a pomegranate bead flower, wearing a moon white plain face makeup flower casket, showing a trace of tenderness in the glamorous. "Have seen my mother." She respectfully saluted Mrs. Fang San. Mrs. Fang San did not call for a long time. Fang Zimo looked up carefully at her mother-in-law. When she saw that her face was dark, she couldn''t help but "chuck". She didnt dare to tell anyone about what happened yesterday, even her auntie! Anyway, no one should know that she is a girl from the Fang family. After a few days, things will calm down naturally.But look at the look of the mother-in-law, could it already be known? Mrs. Fang San looked at this charming girl with cold eyes.She had thought that this girl would look good, and she would certainly benefit the other party. Therefore, she usually has some thoughts in her daily life, and she pretends to be deaf and dumb. My heart has been raised, and I don''t know what I did on my back, but I angered King Zhennan! "Snapped--" Mrs. Fang San filmed the case heavily and said ironically: "You still have a face to see me. What good thing did you do yesterday?! We almost lost our Fang''s face!" Fang Zimo''s feet were soft, and she immediately knelt down, her face slightly pale, and said: "Mother, I am also for Fang''s family..." She whispered the things that happened yesterday at Anlan Palace choppyly and vaguely. Said it again. Mrs. Fang San looked more and more, and when she heard Fang Zimo was rescued from the water by a big man''s skin, she fell in anger.What a guts! This little bitch is so daring, so dare to hide her from doing such a thing! Nangong Yue didn''t accept her that day, and Mrs. Fang thought she could find another opportunity.Fang Zimo is beautiful, and Mrs. Fang San believes that Nangong Yue''s unwillingness to accept her will definitely prevent her from winning the favor. Once Xiao Yi''s stinky boy meets someone, he will be tempted.Unexpectedly, before waiting for her to plan, this little bitch even dared to make a claim, causing such a disaster! The more Mrs. Fang San said nothing, the more frightened Fang Zimo felt, and Zhiwu defended herself: "Mother and daughter also want to share their worries with their mothers, so... I didn''t expect this to happen." After a pause, she Hurry to add another sentence, "Mother, you can rest assured, no one knows that I am a girl of the Fang family." Anxiety for yourself?! Madam Fang San was so angry that she threw the tea cup on her hand. Obviously this little bitch had a big heart and wanted to climb Xiao Yi herself! The tea cup fell on Fang Zimo''s shoulder, and the hot tea was sprinkled on the delicate skin. Fang Zimo whispered in pain, but he didn''t dare to wipe it. Mrs. Fang San sneered with a sneer and said angrily: "I don''t know you are a girl from the Fang family? Now this matter has spread all over the city, and even the prince knows it! You are really a great skill!" What?! Fang Zimo''s eyes widened in disbelief. This, how is this possible! Fang Zimo''s delicate body is like the shaking of the fallen leaves in the autumn wind. Mrs. Fang San looked at her in disgust and said irrefutably: "Go back and prepare for the marriage! I will let someone call you the life-saving benefactor to raise the relatives.........and marry in three days!" Fang Zimo was almost scared and did not collapse. He walked in embarrassed knees and begged: "Mother, please, why can''t my daughter marry such a rough..." Mrs. Fang San snorted and said: "You don''t want to marry! You have to marry your father, it''s useless, this is the meaning of the prince!" Even if Fang San''s lord loves this girl, it won''t For her to offend Zhennan King! How could this be?! Fang Zimo''s face was ashes, his strength seemed to be evacuated in a flash, collapsed to the ground, and his eyes were empty.She really couldn''t understand how she could be reduced to this with her stunning look? "Take it." Mrs. Fang San waved her hand impatiently, and immediately two women came up to pick her up, dragging her down. The room was quiet again, but Mrs. Fang San was even more irritable. Lord Wang refused to take back her life, what can her Lei brother do... Is there really no way?! Mrs. Fang San clenched her fists unconsciously, frowning deeply, and murmured, "No, I can''t let Lei Brother die..." "Madam," said the grandma beside her carefully, "the old slave had an idea..." "What''s the idea?!" Mrs. Fang San regained her consciousness at once, and eagerly looked at the mother. Grandma narrowed her turbid old eyes and whispered to Mrs. Fang San''s ear. Mrs. Fang San''s eyes ignited again, nodding frequently... So, the King''s Mansion in Zhennan got the report from Fang''s family the next day, saying that Fang Shilei, the son of Fang Liu, accidentally fell down and broke his leg. When the governor of the Wangfu Office faithfully told the matter to the queen of Zhennan, she keenly felt that her lord''s face was getting more and more ugly... Is there anything wrong with this news? The manager thought anxiously, silent. In contrast, Xiao Yi sitting by the window drinking tea seemed to have heard some interesting jokes, with a smile on her face, forming a great contrast with the face of King Zhennan. The King of Zhennan waved his hand impatiently and sent the people down.The manager was relieved, and quietly retreated outside the study. Xiao Yi slowly put down the tea cup in his hand, looked at the King of Zhennan with a smile, and said: "Wish to gamble and lose, but can the father Wang admit defeat?" Hearing provocation in Xiao Yi''s tone, Zhennan Wang''s face was even more ugly, but he didn''t want the self-satisfaction to be so proud, and insisted: "There are unexpected circumstances in the sky, this is just an accident!" Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows. He knew that the Zhennan king might be so arrogant, and then said: "The father is right, this is not impossible. Not as good as this? Father, let''s gamble again?" he The dark eyes glowed with cunning light. "How do you say?" King Zhennan squinted at Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi answered the question: "Your cousin Yu from the aunt''s house came to the barracks the other day and wanted to ask her son for an errand, but the son refused." The king of Zhennan frowned slightly. He naturally remembered what happened that day. A Yu just wanted to enter the Xuanjia Army to lead a school captain. He also agreed with him. Actually, he was rejected by the rebellious son. In the same words, he said that he should not waste. Xiao Yi smiled and said: "Don''t Father Wang think that Yu''s cousin is good?" The King of Zhennan immediately realized, and said: Ayu has always been a good person, and he is more respectful to himself, unlike this reverse son! And the elder sister is not like the shallow-eyed shrew of Mrs. Fang San... I will certainly understand my one. Heartfelt. The king of Zhennan nodded decisively: "Gambling!" He would not believe it! 452 Chapter 441-Complete "One word is final," Xiao Yi said with a smile on his face. "But this time, if the father loses again, he can''t say "accident" anymore!" He deliberately emphasized the word "accident" and concealed his tone. Can''t stop taunting. The king of Zhennan couldn''t hear it, only felt a short breath, and gritted his teeth: "Ayu will not let this king down." Not like this son! "Come here!" The king of Zhennan summoned Chang Sui, and his tone was a bit stiff, he said, "You go to Qiao''s house, you say that the king is alive, and he orders his son to go to the southwest border to help the people!" Chang Yi took his orders immediately, and Xiao Yi slowly picked up the tea cup, his mouth slightly hooked, and his eyes looked out the window, but he met a pair of golden eagle eyes, and Xiao Hui did not know when to stop. He was staring at him without blinking on a big tree outside the window. Broken gold-like sunlight formed a mottled light and shadow on its gray feathers through the gaps between the leaves, and the gray feathers with excellent luster seemed to glow, which seemed powerful and domineering. Little Gray has grown into an adult eagle, but just standing on the branch, exudes a fierce momentum, the sharp eagle eyes staring at the person looks cold and without a touch of emotion, if ordinary people, I''m afraid I''m going to be stared all over, and I feel like a locked prey. But in Xiao Yi''s eyes, it turned into a query: Do you want to play with me? Xiao Yi waved his hand with his free hand, meaning that you play it yourself! Xiaohui''s response was to raise his head proudly, and then bowed his head and pecked his wings, as if to say, it was really boring! Following it, it spread out its long wings, sending out a crisp eagle, and then slammed straight up into the sky. The wings rubbed the branches and leaves, and made a rustling sound...The birds around like a sparrow flew around in fright, For a time, there was a lot of momentum. But Xiao Hui was more complacent, and made a louder cry, swinging his wings directly into the sky like an arrow, full of sharpness. Xiao Yi looked at Xiao Hui''s smaller and smaller figure with a smile, her mouth curled high, her heart bright and relaxed. Today''s weather seems to be good, a good eagle hits the sky! Xiao Yi tasted tea leisurely and complacently. After half an hour, Chang returned with a stiff face. He knew that King Zhennan might not like this answer, but he could only bluntly confess: "Grandpa, Grandma Let the little one come back and sue the prince, saying that the prince is kind, but I am afraid that Grandpa Qiao can only live up to it...It is very unfortunate that Grandpa Qiao ate his stomach and vomited and diarrhea in the restaurant outside yesterday, and is still weak. Lying on the couch, I am afraid that I can''t get off the ground for a while. Aunt and grandma can only refuse this rare advantage and disadvantage." No matter how good Mrs. Qiao''s words are, it can''t conceal the fact that Mr. Qiao is not willing to go to the southwest border to help the people! After Chang Sui finished speaking, there was silence in the study, so long that he could even hear his own breath. Xiao Yi sneered mercilessly in front of the King of Zhennan, especially in this quiet study. He palmed and smiled, "It''s a coincidence to eat a bad belly." The last "ah" word deliberately dragged a long tail. King Zhennan''s face has long been as dark as the bottom of the pot, and the corners of his eyes are even more smoked. Xiao Yi did not care about the face of King Zhennan at all, and said bluntly: "Father, you lost again!" First, Fang Shilei, and now Ayu... The Zhennan king was faced twice, even more unable to hold his face.He took a deep breath and said hardly: "This is a coincidence, A Yu happened to be sick." "Yeah, this man is a blessing!" Xiao Yi said meaningfully, then looked at the King Zhennan provocatively, and said, "Is it an accident or a coincidence, Father Wang, we might as well verify it and do it again How is the conclusion? Lest the father king feel bad luck..." The King of Zhennan was not willing to admit defeat, and he answered. As a result, the father and son immediately ordered a man to prepare a horse and visited Fangzhai without warning. Fangzhai''s concierge didn''t know the king of Zhennan and Shiziye. He quickly opened the door of the house and greeted the two distinguished guests into the main entrance with anxiety and fear. "Give me peace!" "Please give peace to Shizi Ye!" The King of Zhennan casually commanded: "Take this King to the courtyard of your six young masters!" It would be extremely rude for others to say such things in other peoples houses, but who dares to question the King of Zhennan and who defies the King of Zhennan. A young man in Tsing Yi only promised, and hurriedly led the way, leading the father and son of Zhennan to Fang Shilei''s courtyard. The slave-servant in the yard would salute the King of Zhennan when he saw it coming, and even more people looked at the house nervously, and the secret was bad. "Master!" A grandma greeted her, trying to delay some time for her young master. But how did the Zhennan king care about a minion and said coldly: "No one is allowed to report it, this king wants to see your young master!" The leader next to the king of Zhennan shoved away the grandmother with carelessness, and the other slaves in the courtyard were also trembling. The King of Zhennan continued to move forward. Before he entered the door, he heard a flirty laughter from the house. There were men and women, and profane voices... He heard that King Zhennan''s face was all black. Come out the ink. "Yeah, don''t..." A woman''s voice was so charming that she refused to return. "It''s so tight, and I don''t... come, let my grandfather take a sip..." Following the familiar male voice, Zhennan Wang recognized Fang Shilei''s voice as soon as he heard it. The mouth of King Zhennan was straightened, as if he had been poured a bucket of cold water in the head, and his heart was cold.Didn''t Fang Shilei break his leg?! After breaking his leg, there is such a good interest! "Yeah, why don''t you let Xiuer feed you a drink?" Another soft female voice followed. "Well, Xiuer feeds the wine master, I drank the game like a fairy..." Fang Shilei echoed intoxicatedly. "Yeah, Ying''er has a chest pain..." "Really, then I will rub for Yinger!" Then, there was a woman''s charming panting... The Zhennan King could no longer listen, kicking the door open. At this time, Fang Shilei was sitting on the bed of Luohan and buried in the snow-white delicate neck of the woman on the right hand, while the woman in Cuiyi on his left was leaning charmingly in his arms, with a plain hand on his thigh Fumbled, so fragrant! Fang Shilei heard a movement outside the door, and immediately shouted out loudly: "Who?! Dare to disturb my master Yaxing, don''t want to live..." When Fang Shilei turned his head and saw that Zhennan Wang and Xiao Yi came into the room, they suddenly turned white and their lips tremble. "Aunt...Uncle..." Fang Shilei spoke unfavorably, but subconsciously pushed away two beautiful women in her arms. Fang Shilei did not expect that Zhennan Wang and Xiao Yi would come over suddenly, and they were so scared that they fell on their knees. Although the two concubines didn''t know the king of Zhennan, they heard Fang Shilei calling the other''s uncle, and the other was very prestigious, not angry and frightened, trembling all over, and hurriedly fell down.Fang Shilei pretended to break his leg to avoid the errands of Fumin in the southwest. Both of them knew, but they never thought they would be caught by the king of Zhennan! Now, let alone Fang Shilei, I am afraid that even the two of them It is inevitable to be hated by Mrs. Fang San! Thinking of this, the two charming women were pretty and pale. Zhennan Wang was too lazy to look at the two women. His cold eyes paused for a moment on Fang Shilei''s legs and feet. The way he knelt down just now seemed to have broken his leg.He said in a deep voice: "Brother Lei, Ben Wang heard that you broke your leg and came over to see you...why?!Your legs are so fast?!" His voice is full of irony and expression In the middle, it is with suppressed anger. Fang Shilei was even more terrified, and he prodded his body on the cold blue stone floor, begging for mercy: "Uncle, it''s a nephew is wrong! Please ask your uncle to forgive nephew, nephew... nephew is..." Can''t say anything. At this moment, there was a messy footsteps outside, and Mrs. Fang San heard the news with a servant slave. As soon as she entered the room, Mrs. Fang San quickly scanned the room, her eyes paused for a while on the two concubines, and there was a flash of anger in her eyes: all these foxes had taught her son ! She clearly told her son to calm down a few days and obediently hide in her house to pretend to be sick, but these humeizi have to post it! But now it''s not time to worry about them, Mrs. Fang San stared at them, and then made a gesture, meaning that I wouldn''t leave me! The two concubines shook their bodies violently, unable to arrange their dresses, and ran out of the house in fear. Only the father and son of Zhennan and the mother and son of Mrs. Fang San were left in the house. Mrs. Fang San hurriedly saluted Wang Fu in Zhennan, carefully helping Fang Shilei to plead: "Wang Ye, Lei brother is wrong, but it is because he is young, and he has never been far away, let alone the kind of desert in the southwest. This place is extremely dangerous... Our parents are really unbearable! Lord, please also consider the kindness of my father and me." So, Mrs. Fang San gritted her teeth and knelt on the ground . "Yeah, uncle." Fang Shilei kept busy, and said, "The bandits are rampant on the southwest border, and the Wuying tribe is also affected. The nephew... The nephew is really..." He was obviously afraid, but he couldn''t say this. Wording. Looking at the mother and son kneeling in front of him, the king of Zhennan was sinking in water, his fists clenched together. It''s unbearable! It''s really unbearable!...... It also makes me embarrassed in front of this son! Thinking, the blue muscles of Zhennan''s forehead jumped, even more annoyed.Without looking at it, he knew that the rebellious son beside him must have died proudly.This time, I lost not only my gambling contract, but also my face and my dignity! Xiao Yi sneered and watched for a long time with a cold smile, suddenly stepped forward, looking down at Fang Shilei with a smile, and asked, "Cousin Lei, do you really not want to go to the southwest border to help people?" "I...I..." Fang Shilei supported me for a long time, He really didn''t understand why his uncle would send him there. The aunt clearly promised that he would let him give him a beautiful difference! What kind of beauty is this, it is clearly a fatal errand! Luo Yuecheng is so prosperous, he is good here, why should he go to the place where he may lose his life at any time? He is not the one who crawled out of the mud, and he needs to use his life to gain a future? The young master of Nanwang Palace! Fang Shilei gritted his teeth and said quickly: "Cousin, I don''t want to go." As the six characters fell, the surrounding temperature seemed to drop suddenly, from the scorching early summer to the cool and late autumn, and the king of Zhennan was almost slapped. Xiao Yi smiled more brilliantly and took another step leisurely: "Cousin Lei, if you really don''t want to go, there is actually a way..." Fang Shilei''s eyes suddenly burst into hope, and said anxiously: "Cousin Yi, really..." "In order not to go to the southwest, cousin, are you willing to do anything?" Xiao Yi still smiled brightly. If Nangong Yue is here, it must be possible to see at a glance that Xiao Yi is not well-intentioned, and Fang Shilei is also stupid enough to meet the savior for himself, and suddenly nodded and said: "Of course, that is of course!" No matter what you do, it is better than go That kind of place in the southwest where dogs dont shit is good "Okay, that Shizi will help you." Xiao Yi suddenly smiled and stepped on his leg like Fang Shilei kneeling on the ground. "Don''t you say that your leg is broken? The leg is broken, so naturally you don''t need to go." Now!" "what--" Fang Shilei screamed like a pig in his mouth, and almost lifted the roof. He couldn''t care about the Zhennan King here, and cried and cried with his left calf. "My son!" Mrs. Fang San screamed at Fang Shilei, shouting while holding her son in distress, "Doctor! Don''t hurry to call the doctor!". The people in the courtyard also saw this scene, and they were terrified. Jiuwen Zhennan Wang Shizi was a fool. He thought that he had been reborn in the six years of Wangdu.Now it seems that his nature is hard to change! I heard Mrs. Fang San crying and yelling at the doctor. Several laymen recovered, and a wife ran out in a hurry to ask the doctor to go. "Shizi, your heart is too cruel!" Mrs. Fang San felt terribly distressed and yelled at Xiao Yi with tears in her eyes. The King of Zhennan thought Fang Shilei was hateful, but now that he looked like he was rolling in pain, he felt a little bit pitiful. He couldn''t help but glance at Xiao Yi, thinking that this son was really ruthless, how to say Fang Shilei is also his cousin! Xiao Yi blinked the pair of peach eyes innocently and said, "Three uncles, I am also for the sake of Cousin Lei. Letting Cousin Lei go southwest is the meaning of the father, the military order can not be violated... Although the cousin Chi Lei suffered a little, he blocked a long mouth and saved his fathers face!" After hearing Xiao Yi say this, the King of Zhennan felt that it was not unreasonable. Also, if anyone can pretend to be ill and defy his orders, what is his majesty after that?! Regained his face. In this contradictory mood, the King of Zhennan snorted heavily and flew away. Xiao Yi looked at Fang Shilei who was rolling away with a smile, and walked away with Xin. What was left was a group of people turning over. After the father and son of Zhennan left the Fangzhai, they drove away again... The king of Zhennan was not angry, all the way to fast horses whip, until slowly on a busy street, slowly slowed down. Xiao Yi controls Ma Su and goes side by side with the King of Zhennan. He asks with a smile: "Father, shall we go to the aunt''s house again to visit our cousin?" Zhennan Wang Mulu hesitated, this was his last chance to make a comeback, but it might also be a shame for himself, making him more embarrassed... He was still hesitating, and he saw Xiao Yi looking up towards the left front and raised his eyebrows slightly: "Huh? Father Wang, what a coincidence, it seems that we can run a little less." He pointed to the restaurant diagonally opposite, Several windows on the second floor are open. Behind one of the windows, you can go to a familiar side face and talk to the men opposite him... "Is this Cousin Yu?" Xiao Yi intentionally said, "Father, are we going to say hello to Cousin together?" Based on the distance and angle between Zhennan Wang and Xiao Yi, of course they can''t hear what they are talking about, nor do they need to know about Zhennan Wang. Obviously, where the eldest son of the Qiao family has diarrhea is bedridden, he is okay! There is still time to come out and drink with some fox friends! The king of Zhennan thought more and more violently, and he threw down a sentence angrily: "Whereever you want!" Xiao Yi looked at Zhennan Wang Yuan''s back, and did not rush to catch up, her mouth twitching high. His cousin and cousin really live up to their "expectations" of them! Xiao Yi turned around the horse''s head leisurely and said to the bamboo behind him: "Let''s go to the big camp!" The horseshoe raised again, and the two tall horses diverted all the way towards the south gate... About half an hour later, Xiao Yi arrived at the Luoyue City Camp, and he called Tian He and his elder Sun Tiande Tao. In Xiao Yi''s camp, Tian He''s grandson clenched his fists at Xiao Yi at the same time. That Tian Detao was about 17 or 18 years old, with a long figure, dark skin, and a handsome appearance.It was a typical kind of goalkeeper, but he was so straight. Standing there, Qi Yuxuan was radiant and heroic. "Don''t be polite!" Xiao Yi smiled, making their grandchildren sit down.Bamboo quickly hurried hot tea. Xiao Yi picked up the tea cup and looked at Tian Detao without any trace. Tian He, the grandson, Xiao Yi had seen several times before, and the impression was always good. Obviously, Tian He has placed a lot of hope on this grandson, so he has been cultivating and strictly demanding on weekdays. "Shi Ziye," Tian He sat in a cross chair and clenched his fists. "I don''t know what Shi Ziye called Mojiang and A Tao to come, but what did he tell?" Xiao Yi said unhurriedly: "Now the Wuyin tribe is affected in the area along the southwest border, and many villages have been slaughtered, resulting in the dispersal of many people, leaving them homeless, and even more displaced people becoming bandits. Rampage. After discussing with my father Wang, I want to send someone to the southwest border to help the local government to appease the refugees and calm down the refugees'' problems." Hearing this, Tian He is already clear. Its not a big deal. Its not a big deal. If you are a general, youre killing a chicken with a sabre. The grandfather called his grandchildren. Come here, the implication is self-evident. Tian He subconsciously looked at his grandson on the right hand side, and before he could speak, Tian Detao stood up neatly, then walked to the middle, kneeled down carefully on one knee, and marched towards Xiao Yi with a fist: "Shi Zi Ye , My subordinates are willing to ask to go to the southwest border to help the people! I also ask the princes to give permission!" To Ueda''s clear and firm eyes, the smile on Xiao Yi''s face was more intense, and he raised his voice slightly, and said aloud: "Okay, this world will order you to be the deputy of Xuanfu, and bring fifty soldiers to the southwest border China. Lingcheng, help the local government to appease the people and resettle the displaced people!" "Follow your orders, Shiziye!" Tian Detao replied clangly. Tian He was stroking his beard with a smile. On the one hand, he was very satisfied with the performance of Changsun, on the other hand, he was grateful that Xiao Yi could give Changsun such an opportunity.The eldest grandson is now only seventeen and a half years old, not much different from the age of the grandson. Tian He does not expect the eldest grandson to achieve it overnight. After all, the military merits are fought with his life, and he would rather he step by step and fight steadily. This trip to the southwest seems to be in deep danger, but Hualing City has nearly a thousand southern Xinjiang troops stationed. Although these soldiers are not good at attacking, they are good at defense. Therefore, Hualing City can become a defense line on the southwest border of southern Xinjiang.Shiziye sent the deputy envoy to the southwest border this time to hope to stabilize the people''s hearts and let the people in the southwestern border know that the Zhennan royal palace is paying attention to them; the second is also to supervise the officials of the Warring City, so as not to cheat them for their political achievements. Concealing or embezzling the king set aside the silver two for resettlement, causing serious problems. This trip is actually not dangerous, but it can earn real military credit! Shiziye is really hard-working! Tian He was very hot in his heart, thinking about waiting to return to the house, he must tell the grandson well, let him do a good job! At this time, a soldier came in and bowed his fists and saluted: "Shiziye, Qiao Shenyu brought, is outside the account..." Xiao Yi raised her lips and said casually: "Qiao Shenyu defies the military order and blames thirty military sticks." Military sticks are not ordinary boards. If these thirty military sticks are gone, even a strong man will crack open and struggle. The elder aunt said cousin Yu couldn''t get out of bed because of illness. 453 Chapter 442-Pressure "The imperial concubine spares life! The old girl spares life!" In Xi Hong Tang, a twelve-year-old little girl with a lilac-colored skinny baby kneeled on the cold blue stone floor and begged Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei for mercy. Xiao Fei looked at the little maid with a slight gaze. After returning to Yuebiju yesterday, she thought carefully, and always felt that the timing of Xiao Rongxuan and Fang Zimo appearing at Anlan Palace was too coincidental.How did the two of them know their whereabouts and their sister-in-law? Xiao Fei thought about it, the second sister could not inquire into the movements in Bixiaotang, and most of the problems still came from her own Yuebiju.So, she carefully checked all the servants in the yard, and found that a little girl named Ruzhi had a fine gold bracelet on her wrist. Only forced to ask a few words, Ruzhi immediately feared to say that he accidentally heard the big girls in Xiao Fei''s house, and then quietly leaked the matter to Xiao Rongxuan''s girl... Thinking of this, Xiao Fei''s face sank like water. Not only did the girl in her courtyard dare to disclose her whereabouts, but also Xiao Rongxuan dare to buy her girl to inquire about her whereabouts! Reminiscing about what happened at Anlan Palace yesterday, Xiao Fei felt that Xiao Rongxuan was really misbehaving, so if he continued, sooner or later he would shame the girl in the palace! Just thinking about it, there was a maid outside who reported that the second girl was here. Xiao Fei raised his eyes and saw that a maid led Xiao Rongxuan, who was wearing a pink and purple butterfly silk princess, into the hall. Xiao Rongxuan came to Bixiaotang after being summoned by Nangong Yue. She was also wondering what her sister-in-law and sister-in-law didn''t know for what they were...When she entered the eccentric hall, she saw the scene at a glance. There was a trace of confusion in my heart: Looking at this posture, would it be said that the elder sister found it?! Soon, she stabilized her mind and walked casually into the hall, saluting to Nangong Yue and Xiao Feifu: "Have seen Sister-in-law, Big Sister." Xiao Fei''s expression was indifferent, and he didn''t want to go round with Xiao Rongxuan, and scolded directly: "Second sister, you sold my maid in the hospital, what did you mean by my whereabouts?" Xiao Rongxuan''s face showed a sense of grievance, and looked at Xiao Fei timidly: "Big, big sister...Sister knows that this is wrong, but since the sister has returned from Wangdu, she rarely plays with her sister. Now, my sister is thinking about making people pay attention to where her sister will go." Then, she looked down, pitiful, and aggrieved. "It''s the younger sister''s fault, but the older sister, the younger sister really doesn''t have any malice." If Xiao Fei had believed before, but now she is not so easily confused by Xiao Rongxuan''s three words. Xiao Fei''s eyes were slightly cool, and there was a hint of sharpness in his tone: "If you are not malicious, what happened at Anlan Palace yesterday?!" Xiao Rongxuan couldn''t help but looked at Xiao Fei again, and was panicked by her clear eyes. She took a deep breath and shouted with shame: "Big Sister, this is the sister''s not. Yesterday, Cousin Mo came to me to play, saying that to see Big Sister, I lost my mouth..." Xiao Rongxuan sighed, "all Its mine, I didnt expect that such a thing would happen... If I knew me early, I would just..." Then, she was already full of tears in her eyes and looked up at Nangong Yue, meticulously. Admit it wrong, "Sister-in-law, big sister, this is my fault, everything blames me!" She looked at Xiao Fei pitifully and felt very wronged. The eldest sister was born as the eldest daughter of the royal palace, with the wife taking care of her, and now she is pleased by her sister-in-law. But what about myself? She was just a sister-in-law of an unfavored aunt in the royal palace. She also wanted to have a good relationship with her sister-in-law, but the sister-in-law''s family was born. She didn''t know the sufferings of these daughter-in-laws, and she couldn''t even look down on her. Xiao Rongxuan twisted his palms with his hands, and bit his lower lip. Cousin Mo is a girl like her.They have been playing together since she was a child, and she thought that if Cousin Mo could marry her elder brother, then if Cousin Mo was there, she could be like the elder sister and close to the elder brother. .But I didn''t expect that things wouldn''t develop as I expected. After all this night passed, Xiao Rongxuan still could not understand. As my aunt said, men are both new and old, greedy and beautiful.Cousin Mo has the attitude of falling into the country, and is not inferior to the sister-in-law, even more beautiful and charming than the sister-in-law, how can the elder brother not like Cousin Mo?! Xiao Rongxuan thought so, and tears were about to fall again. Xiao Fei got up and blessed Nangong Yue and said: "Sister-in-law, although the second sister admitted to the wrong, she always did something wrong and asked the sister-in-law to punish him." It is the responsibility of the mother-in-law to teach the girl, but Xiao Fei also knows that his mother may be... Although she is the eldest sister, she cannot punish her sister at will, but her sister-in-law is "elder sister-in-law". Nangong Yue glanced at Xiao Rongxuan lightly, and keenly captured the unwillingness in the other person''s eyes, passing away in a flash.Xiao Rongxuan felt that her own speech was seamless, but in fact she was pale and weak. However, Nangong Yue was too lazy to play tricks with the other party. In the final analysis, she was just a girl, and she was raised by her aunt, so it was not worth considering her. Nangong Yue pondered and wrote lightly: "...the second sister will make a mistake. In the end, it is the "Women''s Commandments" and "Women''s Training" that have not been learned well. "Women''s Training" was copied a hundred times, and naturally understood the rules." "Sister-in-law said yes," Xiao Fei said solemnly, "It''s good to copy more books, one can be introspective, and the second can also practice the words. I used to think that although the second sister''s characters were beautiful, they were not strong enough. The written words seem to be weak and weak, it should be more practice, write more." Then, she looked at Xiao Rongxuan, said lightly, "Second sister, after you finish writing, take it with me, let me see Does your word grow?" Xiao Rongxuan suddenly looked stiff, his lips moved, and in the end he didn''t beg for mercy. He could only bow his head and respond: "Yes, sister-in-law, big sister." One hundred times "Female Commandments" plus one hundred times "Female Training", when will this be copied... The eldest sister also wants to see that even the maidservant can''t copy. This time, the tears rolling in Xiao Rongxuan''s eyes finally fell uncontrollably. At this moment, Thrush walked briskly into the side hall, bending her knees and telling: "The Princess Shizi, the eldest girl, and the girl Fu Liu are here." Nangong Yue nodded slightly, and told the wife in the hall: "Take the second girl back to her yard and get the penalty!" The mother-in-law responded in a hurry, leading Xiao Rongxuan to retreat, just crossing Fu Yunyan at the entrance of the side hall. Fu Yunyan glanced at Xiao Rongxuan''s tear-stained small face, and the old saying reappeared in his mind: Self-inflicted life cannot be lived! A good Wangfu girl, as long as she is at peace, naturally has her future, but she has to lie there. But she was a girl. Fu Goian didn''t pay much attention to it. She went straight to the center of the partial hall, and after seeing the ceremony with Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei, she opened the door and said: "Ayue, grandmother let me come to you!" Upon hearing the words, Xiao Fei immediately retired in an interesting manner. Ruzhi was also dragged down by the two wives, and the servant who left the master was only selling the board. Nangong Yue Ze and Fu Yunyan went to the guest house where Yongyang''s grandson stayed temporarily. "Yue''er!" When Yongyang saw Nangong Yue, she warmly greeted her and sat down beside her. Fu Yunyan deliberately muttered: "Grandmother, I really doubt that A Yue is your dear granddaughter!" Sit down on the other side of Yongyang. Yongyang gave Fu Yunyan a funny look and was too lazy to talk to her. He took a hand from Nangong Yue and said lovingly: "Yue''er, it will be your gift in a few days, can it be all arranged? " Nangong Yue replied: "Yongyang grandmother, I have already written a post, and I plan to invite a few familiar people to come to observe the ceremony." There are not many people who need to observe the ceremony, just invite someone who sincerely wishes. Nangong Yue said lightly, but Yongyang frowned, distressed Nangong Yue. The ceremony is a woman''s adult ceremony and one of the most important etiquette in life. If Nangong Yue is still waiting for the girl, her mother Lin will help her to do everything; if her mother-in-law is a good one, she will do her best to do it for her.Which needs to be done by her own daughter! Yongyang narrowed his eyes slightly and patted Nangong Yue''s hand, saying, "Yue''er, yours and I''m still going to show you Zhang Luo, as long as you are in charge of saluting." Nangong Yue stunned slightly, her face was surprised first, and then a smile floated on her lips.Yongyang grandmother was really good to herself and Ayi, really like a grandmother! A layer of tears appeared in front of Nangong Yue''s eyes. She took a deep breath and settled down, holding Yong Yong''s arms and coquettishly said: "Yong Yang grandmother, then I''ll make a hand shaker and play with Liu Niang and Sister Fei went." Fu Yunyan''s eyes lit up and he kept busy: "Ayue, this is what you said? Where will we go to play tomorrow?" The two girls talked about the plans of tomorrow again, and heard Yongyang''s eyes full of smiles, sending them to play by themselves, while she went to the outer study of the Wangfu. The long companion greeted Yongyang into the study room with respect, and the King of Zhennan stood up to meet him. The two sat down on the two rim chairs by the window, and the maid withdrew after the hot tea. "His Royal Highness..." King Zhennan was a little disturbed and a little alert. Since Yongyang had arrived in Luoyue City, he had never taken the initiative to ask for himself, so what was this time for? Drifter! Recently, only the affairs of the refugees may alarm Princess Yongyang! Who wants-- Yongyang asked, "Your lord, in a few days it will be the gift of the concubine. I don''t know if the lord has any plans?" The concubine of the imperial concubine... The king of Zhennan was stunned. Unexpectedly, Yongyang came to him not for the sake of the refugees, but for the concubine of the imperial concubine?! He was a little dumbfounded. What matters to him should naturally be handled by Xiao Fang or Wei Shi. King Zhennan had some headaches, so he could only say that he would make Wei Weifei post to the familiar governments, and then prepare a few tables... For the King of Zhennan, the ceremony was nothing more than a new dress for her daughter''s family, and invited people to come to Wangfuzhong to observe the ceremony, and then Zheng Bin cut the ceremony for him.It is nothing more than a trivial matter. Just watch a ceremony and you can go away after eating a banquet. Who wants him to say the more, Yong Yang frowns tighter. Nangong Yue is the concubine of the world, and Wei''s is just a concubine. It is not up to the rule for Wei Shi to post for her wedding ceremony. The King of Zhennan also forgot a very important point... : "My prince, Yue''er is the concubine of the royal palace, and on that day, I should go to the ancestral hall to worship first. I don''t know if the prince can be prepared..." Yongyang asked implicitly, in the identity of Nangong Yue, on the day of the ceremony, the patriarch and elders of the Xiao family should be present. She wanted to ask whether the King of Zhennan had informed the time. Zhennan Wang''s face stiffened. Yongyang immediately noticed something was wrong, and asked, "Your lord, what''s wrong?" The King of Zhennan hesitated for a moment, thinking that this matter would not be able to hide it. Even if he didnt say it now, Yongyang would know if he asked someone for it. Then he fell off and went back, so he replied: "The concubine has not yet Into the genealogy, so the ancestral hall..." Wen Yan''s entire face was gloomy.There is no genealogy, which means that the Xiao family did not recognize the daughter-in-law of Nangong Yue! Yong Yang said coldly: "Your prince, Yueer has been married to Ai for more than a year and a half. The prince does not allow Yueer to enter the genealogy, but what is your opinion on this family matter?" These few words of Yong Yang are already very polite, which is equivalent to asking whether the King of Zhennan is dissatisfied with this royal gift of marriage! The King of Zhennan was embarrassed. He had originally planned to use the genealogy to grasp the imprisoned son. Who knew that the imprisoned son was not disciplined, so that this matter was deadlocked.But this reason cannot always be stated on the surface. He was amazed, and his tone said stiffly: "His Royal Highness, according to the rules of the Xiao family, you can enter the genealogy for three months before you enter the genealogy and become the real daughter-in-law of the Xiao family. It is not a few days since the concubine returned to southern Xinjiang..." The Xiao family does have this family rule, and it is not just the Xiao family that has such a similar family rule.These families set up this family rule to see if the newly-entered daughter-in-law is virtuous and filial, and Nangong Yue fights with Xiao Yi After getting married, he has been far away in Wangdu, so although the reason of King Zhennan is far-fetched, when it comes to going outside, it is not unreasonable. The king of Zhennan coughed, ignoring his heart and said: "After this period of time, the king also felt that the concubine was virtuous and virtuous, and he had already said to the patriarch the first two days. The tenth day of June was a lucky day, and it opened on that day. Ancestral hall." Yongyang is not a fool. Of course, he knows that the King of Zhennan is only talking about the scene, but to this day, to put it bluntly is just a moment of joy, and it does not help. Yong Yang''s face was still straight, and said lightly: "So, this palace will be relieved." Her tone is light and casual, but she is not arrogant, but just sitting and staring at it, she releases a kind of majesty, which makes the Zhennan King have a cold sweat behind him, as if he has returned to the young age. Afterwards, Yongyang and Zhennan King said that Nangong Yue''s wedding ceremony would be handled by himself, and he didn''t sit for long, and got up to say goodbye. King Zhennan personally sent people out of the study... That night, Xiao Yi had just returned, and the Zhennan King sent someone over, saying that he would open the ancestral hall three days later, at the beginning of June, so that the concubine Nangong Yue would enter the genealogy. Both Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue knew that Mingming probably said what Yongyang had said to the Zhennan King, and then the Zhennan King suddenly changed his mind.Although Xiao Yi was persuaded by Nangong Yue, he still had a thorn in his heart about this matter. He didn''t want any grievances from his stinky girl. Now it is finally clear. As the time of the ceremony was approaching, the post was also sent out in a letter from the office of the Wangfu, and the governments of southern Xinjiang were commotion for the ceremony of the concubine. The woman wearing agarwood color makeup and flower garter came to Tianfu. Mrs. Tian met guests in her small flower hall. Today this unexpected guest is the wife of General Tang Qinghong. In fact, on weekdays, the two are just general acquaintances. Mrs. Tian does not know why Mrs. Tang would venture to visit. After the two ladies met each other and sat down, Mrs. Tang and Mrs. Tian greeted each other for a while, and then said tentatively, "Ms. Tian, ??it will be the gift of the concubine in a few days. I listened to it yesterday. Saying, Her Royal Highness Princess Yongyang is preparing for the concubine of the concubine..." Mrs. Tang''s tone is a little complicated. Due to old complaints, her family and the concubine have some momentum. Last time the concubine was in Bixiao The banquet was held in the hall. Although he received a post at home, he never went to it. But this time is different, this time the ceremony was performed by Yong Yang himself! Yongyang is not only the emperor''s aunt, but she also has a special prestige in the army of the South Xinjiang. After all, many veterans left in the Nanwang period of the old town used to be the same robe of Yongyang, and they paid great respect to her.If the Tang government did not receive the post this time, wouldn''t it be underestimated by the governments in the future?! How did Mrs. Tian not see the tangle in Mrs. Tangs heart, but she pretended not to know it, and said coldly and warmly: "Yeah, I heard that His Royal Highness always regarded the concubine as a granddaughter. This time is not far away. He came to be a guest of honor for the concubine of the prince." Mrs. Tang was shocked. Although she heard that Yongyang had come to Luoyue City, she did not live in the Wang Mansion, but lived in Bixiaotang. She and her husband had also speculated about a son or a concubine with Yongyang. The relationship is superb...but until now, from Dr. Tian''s population, this is indeed confirmed. This is not good...Mrs. Tang was a little flustered, and changed the title affectionately: "Sister Feng, don''t you know that your government can receive an invitation from the concubine of the prince?" Mrs. Tian nodded with a smile: "Yesterday I just received the post." She didn''t ask humorously. Looking at Mrs. Tang''s appearance, she knew that the Tang family must have not received the post. Mrs. Tang was not surprised by Mrs. Tians answer. As far as she knew, Yao Fu also received the post, but why did Tian Fu not receive it?Tian Fu and Bi Xiao Tang are getting closer. Not only is General Tian close to Shi Ziye, but even Tian Tian''s parent Sun Tian De Tao is now sent to Fumin on the southwest border by the responsibility of Shi Ziye. The day before yesterday has already set off. Thinking of this, Mrs. Tang also had some emotions.Hearing about the advantages and disadvantages of the deputy Xuanfu, the king of Zhennan originally wanted to give his nephew Fang Shilei. Who knew that Fang Shilei had bad luck and broke his leg at this bone...After that, the king of Zhennan wanted to turn the errand again. Qiao Shenyu, the eldest son of Mrs. Qiao, but Qiao Shenyu didn''t know what he was comatose, but actually refused to go because he was sick.As a result, he was fined by the world''s 30 military sticks. .The king of Zhennan was angry, so he gave the matter to Shizi to deal with, so that Tian Detao could get cheap! In fact, Mrs. Tang has something in her heart.Such a good errand, why did Zhennan Wang not consider his own son?! Auxiliary Xuanfu is a Liupin military officer, and his son is still a seventh grade captain, which is a big step behind Tian Detao! Mrs. Tang felt sour as she thought about it, and she talked to Mrs. Tian a few more times, so she excused herself... Not only Tang Dynasty, but other residences that did not receive invitations were also anxious, thinking about whether to go to Bixiaotang with a cheeky face, and also to discuss an invitation... Xiao Yi can''t control the government in the city. At the moment, he is in the VIP room of the treasure shop, the most famous jewelry shop in Luoyue City, looking up and down at the hairpins in his hand, and he is in a good mood. Seeing Xiao Yi''s look seemed quite satisfying, the shopkeeper said carefully: "Shi Ziye, Master Wang of the shop is the whole Luoyue city... No, the top master in the whole southern Xinjiang. It was a small purposely invited from Jiangnan You see this technology is absolutely nothing to say..." The shopkeeper brags endlessly. Xiao Yi carefully placed the hairpins in the side of the mahogany box, which he had ordered after he returned to Luoyue City, and was intended to be used by Nangong Yue for the ceremony. It stands to reason that Nangong Yue has been married, and the hairpins used in the ceremony were prepared by her mother-in-law, but Xiao Yi did not intend to count on Xiao Fang! Xiao Yi paid the bill briskly, put away the mahogany box, and left Zhenbaoxuan to return to Bixiaotang, but learned from the thrush that Nangong Yue went to Lin Jingchen. Xiao Yi went back to the study room to collect the hairpins, followed by horseback riding, and this time, went to the forest house. After waiting in the Linzhai''s hall, Xiao Yi discovered that it wasn''t just Nangong Yue that was coming, Fu Yunyan and Xiao Fei were also there, plus Han Qixia, and the four girls laughed together. Nowadays, Xiao Yi is very used to Xiao Fei''s ubiquity.He strode the meteor into the hall and saluted Lin Jingchen with a smile: "Maternal grandfather, I came to you to eat rice again!" Lin Jingchen couldn''t help laughing, of course he knew that Xiao Yi was here to pick up Nangong Yue, but he also nodded and said: "Good! Today, let you try your grandfather''s craft again!" Nangong Yue stood up to meet and smiled to Fu Yunyan: "Liu Niang, your grandfather rarely cooks. You are blessed today!" Fu Yunyan made a mouth-watering look and made all the people in the room laugh. Lin Jingchen stood up and flicked the bullet on his body, saying: "Anyway, the discussion should be almost the same. The rest will be discussed after lunch... I will go to the kitchen to see what else to eat, you guys Several little girls came to help me, I can''t invite you to eat greens." Lin Jingchen joked lightly. Xiao Yi lowered his head and asked Nangong Yue: "Ayue, what are you discussing?" "We are talking about going to the free clinic in Maofeng Town." Nangong Yue said with a smile. Maofeng Town is just a few miles south of Luoyue City, and the town is quite prosperous. "Maternal grandfather," Xiao Yi looked at Lin Jingchen and said, "But what can I do for you? Don''t be polite to me!" Lin Jingchen plucked his beard and smiled unhurriedly: "Ai Yi, the free clinic has been prepared for seven seven eight eight... and some commonly used medicines are also available. Since Ai you have the heart, after lunch, Just stay and help us move the herbs together!" Lin Jingchen bluntly called Xiao Yi. Xiao Yile responded happily, as if what Lin Jingchen had arranged for him. After that, Lin Jingchen went to the kitchen and a few girls went to help the kitchen. Only Xiao Yi was sternly rejected. Fu Yunyan said directly, "Ai, don''t make trouble!" Xiao Yi was wronged, but Xiao Fei laughed. On this day, they used lunch at Linzhai, and prepared most of the medicinal materials needed for the free clinic together. Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue all left together.At this time, it is almost time to apply. The girls got on a awning carriage, and Xiao Yi rode a dark cloud and walked towards the southern palace of Zhennan. After passing through several streets, there was a loud noise in front of them. Many people on both sides of the street looked at it, pointing and whispering. Soon afterwards, I saw a brisk congratulations coming over, the drums and drums were loud and joyous. The handsome groom official was wearing a big red groom''s robe, a big red silk hydrangea was tied to his chest, and his face couldn''t smile, it seemed silly. The driver called out and slowed down the speed of the tent, thinking about whether to lean on the side of the road and wait for the team to meet, or simply turn right at the intersection ahead and change the route.The driver looked at Xiao Yi secretly with the afterglow of his eyes, intending to see how Xiao Yi decided. Nangong Yue and others in the carriage also heard the bursts of gongs and suonas. Fu Yunyan opened the curtain curiously and looked in the direction of Huajiao. He wanted to see what difference could be made between the welcoming relatives in Wangjiang and Wang... The accident happened suddenly at this time, and a familiar female voice suddenly came from the flower sedan a dozen feet ahead: "Stop! Stop the sedan!" This shout attracted the curious eyes of the viewers around, and there was a lot of discussion, all wondering what was going on with this bride! The Nangong Yue people in the carriage looked at each other. This sound is really familiar. Xiao Fei directly said the conjecture in everyone''s mind: "Cousin Mo?" 454 Chapter 443-Separate Production At this time, the girls all curiously gathered around the window of the car and looked out, and they saw the familiar groom official at a glance.Although he changed the red groom''s robe, it seems that the whole person has changed a lot, but the girls still remember him It was the one who "save" Fang Zimo from the lake at Anlan Palace. Xiao Fei''s expression was subtle.She also heard that Mrs. Fang San had already set up a family relationship for Fang Zimo, but she did not expect Fang Zimo to get married today.Fang Zimo is a girl from the Fang family. Even if she is a girl, her status is not low. Even if she didnt have ten miles of red makeup when she was married, it was also beautiful. But what about now? Hurry to get married, even the wedding is shabby So far! At this moment, the big red car in front had stopped, and the bridegroom officer turned his head in doubt, and wanted to ask the bride what happened, but saw a flaming figure rushing out of the car, the red head cover was already prepared She ripped it off, revealing her gorgeous face, and suddenly attracted all the eyes on both sides of the street. On the one hand, passers-by praised the bride''s appearance, and on the other hand, he looked dumbfounded. Before the bride had crossed the door, she suddenly rushed out of the sedan chair for a hundred years! This bride really is Fang Zimo. Fang Zimo glanced around, and soon, his eyes fell on Xiao Yi''s body, his eyes lit up, and he was about to shout, he was interrupted by the two Fang''s mother-in-law who came after him: "Five girls, hurry Go back to the sedan chair!" The two mother-in-laws pulled Fang Zimo fiercely. "Don''t! I don''t want to marry!" Fang Zimo tried hard to get rid of the two wives, shouting with his voice, "Watch..." A mother-in-law quickly covered Fang Zimo''s mouth with fright, and her face was pale. The third lady asked them to send the five girls to marry. If anything goes wrong, the third lady must blame these servants. . A mother-in-law said rudely: "Five girls, don''t make trouble! Today you have to marry if you don''t want to marry..." "Hmm...Hum..." Fang Zimo tried not to die forward, a pair of full-eyed eyes with tears looked up at Xiao Yi with affection, a slender white neck like a swan, and a small chin Shivering, cuddling, as if to say, cousin, save Mo''er, Mo''er doesn''t want to marry! The three of Nangong Yue looked at Fang Zimo through the window, but she didn''t even see the carriage behind Xiao Yi. She seemed to see Xiao Yi in her eyes. The passers-by around looked at the bride''s heart secretly strange, so such a gorgeous girl married such a reckless man, it is no wonder that she was not reconciled! It''s just that the marriage event is the life of the parents, since the matchmaker''s words, since they are all in the car , But half-way but refused to marry, this bridegroom official is really pitiful! Many passers-by gave sympathy to the groom official. Xiao Yi was too lazy to watch the farce, he made a gesture to the driver, Zema turned to the alley on the right, and the driver hurried to catch up... Fang Zimo couldn''t believe his eyes. When he asked Xiao Yi so much, Xiao Yi could not bear to see him die?! He was so brilliant, as long as Xiao Yiken rescued her and let her do whatever she wanted, but... why? Why did Xiao Yi look down on her?! For a moment, she seemed to have lost all her strength and forgot to struggle again. She was desperate, and her heart was filled with venom and resentment. The two mother-in-law exchanged glances, and busyly put Fang Zimo back into the sedan chair, and then made the sedan go forward again. The groom''s official Daniel''s face was already stiff as a puppet, but no one cared about what he thought.A woman-in-law urged impatiently: "Five Auntie, let''s go, be careful when you miss the lucky time!" Daniel responded stupidly, and said to herself: she is so beautiful and noble, naturally she does not want to marry such a rough man, but after the night in the cave, she will naturally admit her life! Uncle Zhao in the village I also said, if the mother-in-law is troubled, you will be obedient after a meal... The greeting team started to fight again, and gradually went away. The passers-by still felt that the meaning was still unfinished, and they talked with each other about this wonderful show... Someone soon found out that it was the Fang family''s flower sedan, and was even more puzzled. How could this Fang family girl marry such a civilian, and still be so cold?! Someone immediately associated the fall of the Wangfu cousin, who had been rumored a few days ago, into the water. The good Fang family girl had to marry low because of falling into the water, which is really pitiful... Because of this small episode, the people in Luoyue City have been lively for a few more days. Everyone with a girl in the city carefully slaps her daughter away from the water, so as not to accidentally fall into the water! From time to time, Queer told all the rumors and rumors in the city as a joke to Nangong Yue and the sisters in the courtyard, which was also regarded as Bo Jun''s smile. In this laid-back atmosphere, it was the tenth day of June. Early in the morning, a group of horses and horses drove out of the King''s Mansion in Zhennan to the Ancestral Hall of Xiao Family. The Ancestral Hall of the Xiao family is not far away from the Wang Mansion. It sits west to the east, with the mountain facing the water, and the roof is a single eave hanging from the top of the mountain.After entering the ancestral hall, there was the Yimen, then the large patio, and there were porches on both sides, and beautifully carved stone carvings were everywhere... This ancestral temple was much more magnificent than the ancestral hall of the Nangong family. However, it is no wonder that after all, it is the ancestral hall of the King''s Mansion in Zhennan. In this southern frontier, there can never be another mansion that can cross it. Thinking, Nangong Yue saw the main hall of the shrine appear in front. Although it was not too late for Nangongyue and his party to come, how dare the Xiao clan to let Zhennan King wait for them, the main hall was already full of people. Everyone''s eyes looked at it in full glance. The king of Zhennan walked in the front, behind him was the grandfather Xiao Yi and the imperial concubine Nangong Yue, and behind them were the second son Xiao Luan and the eldest girl Xiao Fei. As for the girls and concubines, even the concubine was not qualified to enter the ancestral hall, and could only wait outside the ancestral hall. At this moment, all eyes were on Xiao Yi and his wife. Most of the Xiao clan people present have not seen Xiao Yi for several years, but Xiao Yi''s appearance can still see the shadow of the seven or eight points when he was a teenager, but the youth''s greenness is less, and the figure is a lot longer. Became a young and beautiful young man. Nangong Yue next to him deliberately put on a big red carved peony flower dress for today. The black thick hair strands became fallen buns, and two ruby ??beads were hanged between the temples, which made her skin like jade and red lips. Like cherry blossoms, a pair of dark eyes shine like the silver moon hidden in the flowing clouds, exuding an elegant and scent of books, but without the sour Confucian flavor of the literati family. Everyone in the hall couldn''t help but look a few more times, only to feel that they were worthy of being the daughter-in-law of the Nangong family, not only with their beautiful appearance, but also their outstanding temperament.Several female families quickly exchanged glances, all admiring. The Xiao family of them were ordinary farmers. They only tasted the ascension of chickens and dogs since they played the old town of Nanwang.Every family''s life is getting better, and the married daughter-in-law has gradually changed from an ordinary farmer''s daughter to a wealthy merchant and a girl from the generals'' family... I didn''t expect that the son of the world, Xiao Yi, could marry the daughter-in-law of the Shilin family Still a lord! Look at this Nangong''s appearance, origin, status, ability to learn, no one is bad, and there are even holy families, it can be said that it is the one who chooses one out of hundreds! In the future, there is still a literary Mo Shi dare to say that their Xiao family is mud legs and upstarts. Look, even the daughters of the Nangong family are married to their Xiao family! In the eyes of everyone, Zhennan Wang and his party entered the main hall. As soon as the king of Zhennan entered the room, everyone except the first patriarch in the center got up to salute him and said in unison: "I have seen the prince." The king of Zhennan naturally gave a courtesy to everyone.After the people were seated again, Xiao Yi took Nangong Yue to come to recognize the relatives.The old patriarch and the old lady Xiao Liu visited the palace last time, and Xiao Yi did not repeat the introduction. Again. The people sitting in a room in this main hall, in fact, most of Nangong Yue did not remember, she just got to see the gift, and got a lot of praise, what "Lang talented female appearance", what "a pair of bi people", what "natural design" of After acknowledging the relatives, Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi went to the sacrifice hall with the patriarch''s daughter-in-law. Everyone entered the lobby with a solemn expression and did not dare to make noise. Nangong Yue looked around without any trace, to be honest, although the ancestral hall of the Xiao family was built magnificently, the sacrificial lobby was incomparable with the Nangong Palace. The Nangong family is a famous family for hundreds of years. It has a long history, and almost every period in the history of the previous dynasty left traces of the Nangong family.In the ancestral hall of the Nangong Mansion, on the table altar, the dense, countless number of cards are placed one step up like a terraced field.Most of the above names have made many literati students look at it and estimate that they want to bend their knees. . The ancestral hall of the Xiao family is only sparsely placed on three floors. Let''s put it this way, if the family of Guanyu Bai is a family of goalkeepers that has been passed down for generations, then the Xiao family is the upstart in the goalkeepers, and it only rose in the generation of the Nanwang in the old town. It is said that the old king of the southern town was just a white Ding, because he was poor in the family, he could not spend the day, so he went to serve as a soldier.Who knows that the appreciation of the first emperor who was General Han Da at that time, all the way to the top, finally became General Xiao, and also followed Emperor Xian will destroy the past. Step by step, it was all in exchange for the life of the South King of the old town. The way is: "One person gets the way, the chickens and dogs soar."Since then, the Xiao family has been regarded as a "family", and an ancestral hall has been built. Even the parents and grandparents of the old king of Nanzhen are enshrined in the ancestral hall. It is also magnificent and solemn, but if you can''t withstand a few cards, it will naturally appear shabby. There was already a grandma in the sacrificial lobby preparing two new clusters of futons, one for Xiao Yi and one for Nangong Yue. The patriarch''s daughter-in-law said with a smile: "Shiziye, Princess Shizi, hurry up on the incense head. There are fifteen ancestor cards, and each card knocks three heads." The latter sentence is explained for Nangong Yue. After all the knocks are over, it is considered to have completed the process of seeing the temple, indicating that the marriage between Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi has obtained the consent of the ancestors of the Xiao family, and later Nangong Yue has the qualification to participate in the sacrifice and be sacrificed after death. Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue both knelt down and knelt their heads seriously. After knocking forty-five heads, Nangong Yue''s eyes were darkened, and Xiao Yi quickly helped her with her eyes. Xiao Fei had been watching Nang Yue''s every move, and the black eyes were full of smiles, and he was very happy for the sister-in-law. Next, the patriarch opened the genealogy in person, and beside Xiao Yi, wrote the words "wife Nangongshi". After entering the genealogy, patriarch Xiao Shen and several clan elders invited Zhennan Wang, Xiao Yi and his wife, and Xiao Luan. In the main hall, those women have already retreated, leaving only the men of the Xiao family. After the Zhennan Wang family sat down one by one, a half-headed white-haired tribe told the Zhennan king: "Nephew, Ayi is now grown and has a family. Some of our old bones have lived up to your father. When you were alive, your father Wang said to me, your six uncles, your four uncles, five uncles, and seven uncles before he died, and when Ayi became an adult, he shared some of the industries he left with his grandchildren. Brothers Yi and Luan." While he was speaking, Mr. Xiao Liu, the old man with goatee, nodded slightly and agreed: "At the time, your father and king entrusted us to five brothers, and now there are only two old bones, your third uncle and me, While we are still there, it is better to divide those industries." The two clan elders mentioned this, and the King of Zhennan also remembered it.The industries left by the father should indeed be solved.Before that, it was for these industries to be full of the city, and even the emperor was alarmed.Therefore, in addition to the death of the little Fang, the royal palace of Zhennan has become the entire day. Jokes. This matter, King Zhennan still feels unhappy. Also, divide these industries earlier, and save what happens again! After pondering for a while, King Zhennan nodded and said to Uncle Xiaosan and Uncle Xiaoliu: "What Uncle Three and Uncle Six said is." Xiao Yi quickly glanced at the two clan elders, his face dimmed. What they said about this, how could he not see what agreement these two men had reached with Xiao Fang.It was also due to the grandfather''s shrewdness at the beginning, and the deeds of the shipyard, Qianzhuang and two mines were privately placed in the Dafeng Qianzhuang for safekeeping, and all the things were not handed over to the curious wall head grass of the family! Xiao Luan''s body shrank involuntarily, and it was rare to feel Xiao Yi''s displeasure keenly, almost fidgeting.Which pot should these old men really not mention? Xiao Luan quickly glanced at Xiao Yi''s expressionless side face, his elder brother''s cold eyes scared him half head down. At this time, Uncle Xiao San said to the patriarch Xiao Shen: "Big Brother, the old prince left 900 acres of high-quality paddy fields in the south, 1,200 acres of dry fields in the north, four mountains and forests, 36 villages, and Dayu There are fifty-two shops in various places, and there are sixty-three thousand two thousand silver in Dafeng Bank. These land leases are kept in the hands of several of us, and the account books are in duplicate. One copy was originally in Shenda In the hands of the governor, it was later handed over to his wife, and another copy was also sent to Dafeng Qianzhuang every year according to the instructions of the old prince during his lifetime, and it was taken over by Ayi a few years ago." The father actually left so much industry?! King Zhennan was shocked, and then a thought came to mind: Such a big thing, Xiao Fang dare to hide herself for more than ten years, she has never put herself in the eyes?! Suspected together, it took a deep root at the bottom of my heart, growing like a vine. At this time, the patriarch Xiao Shen proposed a charter to divide the industry: "Although the first brother said that the industry was divided equally between Ayi and Luaner, Ayi was a prince after all, and the brothers should still be different. In my opinion, Ai Yi will have more fields and Zhuangzi. As for the shop and the cash, give it to Luan Geer." The old Nannan Wang of the old town was the second among several cousins ??of the Xiao family, so Xiao Shen called him his second brother. Xiao Shen thought it was actually quite thoughtful. Xiao Yi was the eldest son, and later the entire royal palace belonged to him, and Xiao Luan was going to be separated in the future, and he could get a better industry with a higher yield. The king of Zhennan resisted the unpleasantness of Xiao Fang in his heart and nodded, "The uncle said it rightly." For him, Xiao Yi and Xiao Luan are his sons, and to whom is the property left by the father. And it''s the same. Seeing that they had properly discussed the distribution of products, Xiao Yi suddenly smiled and said: "Grandpa Uncle, Grandpa Uncle, Grandpa Liu, since this industry needs to be divided, it should be clearly divided. That''s right. It''s been more than ten years, there will always be some changes, there are gains and losses, these have to be clearly understood." Xiao Yi said it was reasonable, and Xiao Shen thought about it too. The second brother left a lot of industry, and the income from it accumulated over ten years, I am afraid it is a huge silver two.If it is not clear now, afterwards, if it is Xiao Yi The two brothers, Xiao Luan, were suspicious of each other, but instead made a gap between the brothers, that is, good things turned into bad things, but not beautiful. Xiao Shen lowered his eyes for a moment, and then said: "Ai also made sense." Xiao Yi continued: "Speaking of it, I haven''t seen the account book in my mother''s hands. In my opinion, the two account books should be collated together. What does Uncle Grandpa think?" "That''s natural." Xiao Shen nodded and said, "Let''s take a few days to sort out all these books, and figure it out. After a few days, we will formally divide the industry. What do you think?" He said that he looked around the people. Uncle Xiao San and Uncle Xiao Liu exchanged glances secretly. Although there were many nights and long dreams, Xiao Yi''s request was not wrong. After thinking about it, there was no objection.If you want to come to Xiao Fang, you should make your account book more beautiful... After talking about the right thing, everyone in the Xiao family left the ancestral hall and went back to their homes. As soon as he returned to the Wang Mansion, Xiao Luan was called by a grandma to go to the main court to see Xiao Fang. "Mother..." Xiao Luan was busy saluting Xiao Fang after entering the house. Xiao Fang is still a concubine, and naturally she didnt go to the ancestral hall today. In fact, she didnt want to go from the bottom of her heart. Every time she faced Da Fangs card, she had to perform concubine, which made her very unwilling. At this time, she was sitting on the couch, leaning on a big welcoming pillow. When she saw Xiao Luan coming, she instantly smiled. "Brother Luan," she couldn''t wait to ask Xiao Luan, "How are you today?" Xiao Luan did not politely talk to Xiao Fang, yawning while sitting down on the circle chair by the window. The maid was busy serving hot tea to Xiao Luan. She knew that her wife and the second young master had important matters to talk about, and she retreated abruptly. In the inner room, except for the mother and son of Xiaofang, only Qi Ma was left. Xiao Luan picked up the tea cup, and before he responded, asked silly: "What''s the matter?" Xiao Fang''s face stiffened, and patiently said again: "What happened in the ancestral hall today?" Xiao Luan took a sip of tea and softened his throat, and then he lazily talked about the family property of today''s ancestral hall. Xiao Fang heard that the smile at the corner of his mouth was getting deeper and deeper, and his eyes were even more smug. The development of things is as she planned, which is really great! She has waited a long time for this right chance... The prince refused to open the ancestral hall, causing her trouble for a long time. Fortunately, it finally became! She was complacent and heard Xiao Luan whispering hesitantly: "Mother, I actually think that if I break up in the future, I will be able to divide a lot of things. After all, the eldest brother is the eldest son and the grandson. Don''t argue with the elder brother?" While talking, Xiao Yi''s cold eyes appeared in his mind again, his eyes agitated. Xiao Fang''s pupil shrank sharply and could not believe his ears. She stalked her chest in one breath, took a deep breath, and reluctantly came over, pointing at him angrily: "What are you saying... Are you stupid, or stayed?! Who would be too much money!" Of course, Xiao Luan doesn''t think there is too much money, but compared with life, Xiao Luan thinks that life is more important.He always remembers that on the battlefield, the eldest brother Xiao Yi raised his knife and fell, but a head fell, and blood was splattering! The eldest brother was a murderer who did not blink! Thinking of this, Xiao Luan felt that his neck was chilly.Brother and I haven''t been able to play together since I was a child, and there is no brotherhood at all.If I angered Brother, I might end up like those southern barbarians! Xiao Fang was even more angry to see Xiao Luan not talking, why did she have such a son! And Xiao Fei... I obviously have children and children, but all children are not in harmony with themselves! Thinking, the anger in Xiao Fang''s heart rolled like a lava on his chest, pointing at Xiao Luan, another anger was thrown out: "Do you know how much silver it is? Enough for you to eat for a few lifetimes?! For whom did you plan, not for you? You even said such a conscience..." Xiao Fang was screaming incessantly, and suddenly the voice of the salute came from the door curtain: "Have seen the big girl!" Followed by a sound of picking the curtain, Xiao Fei, wearing a white skirt with embroidered and folded branches of magnolia bouquet waist appeared on the other side of the curtain, but did not continue to move forward, just stared at the little with a pair of cold eyes. Fang''s eyes are disappointment that cannot be concealed. Xiao Fei''s clear eyes stared at Xiao Fang, as if to see through her heart. Xiao Fang suddenly murmured, glaring at the picky girl with guilty conscience and anger. Xiao Fei just heard about the family property, and wanted to ask her mother if she was a mischief behind her back, but now she thinks she shouldn''t need to ask any more. From the few words just now, Xiao Fei has listened Clues emerged.The matter of separation is really related to the mother! Xiao Fei closed her eyes and said slowly, "Mother, what does not belong to us does not belong to us after all!" After she finished, she turned away without any loss.She didn''t want to quarrel with her mother anymore, and no matter how much she said, she was just disappointed again and again. Xiao Fang was already in full swing, and now Xiao Fei poured another barrel of oil.This daughter is more and more ignorant! Xiao Fang picked up the teacup beside the couch and threw it away. Boom-- The teacup was thrown in front of the door curtain, and it was torn apart. Xiao Luan narrowed his neck and hurriedly said: "Mother and son have something to do, so I will say goodbye first." As he said, he didn''t wait for Xiao Fang''s response and hurried out of the house, which was faster than the rabbit. "Useless things!" Xiao Fang tried to grab things and fell, but grabbed an empty air and fell back. "Mrs. Mo must be upset. The second young master is young, so I don''t understand your pains...."Mother Qi softly relieved Xiao Fang. Xiao Fang took a few deep breaths, and finally came back a little bit. Who knows, then there was a little girl who came in a cramped manner: "Madam, the concubine sent someone to come and said that she wanted to see his wife." Xiao Fang''s eyebrows moved, and people came in. Following the little maid, a maid came in. The maid was wearing a lake pigment noodles, and the whole person was clean and tidy. It seemed very capable. "I''ve seen my wife." Grandma bowed her knees respectfully, "The servant surnamed Zhou, and the concubine ordered the servant to come and collect the books." "What account book?" Xiao Fang was confused, and didn''t understand how she suddenly asked her to take the account book.But Nangong Yue will ask what kind of account book can he ask for?! What little Fang''s thought of, his face is not very good-looking. Grandma Zhou only thought that Xiao Fang was acting silly, but he still explained it carefully.Xiao Fang heard that the brows became tighter and tighter, and complained that Xiao Luan really avoided the weight and the light. So that he failed to preempt. 455 Chapter 444-Fake Account 2017-3-21 9:13:00 "Grandma Zhou," Xiao Fang murmured, and said lightly, "In the past ten years, there are many books, and now they are locked in the depths of the warehouse. It may take some time to find out..." Xiao Fang''s face was calm, his fists clenched tightly. The division of family property was proposed and testified by the clan elders entrusted by the South King of the Old Town. The patriarch presided over it, and the King of the South Town put pressure on him. Isnt Xiao Yi only able to eat this dumb loss? Xiao Fang can only keep this account with the old grandfather Xiao Liu, they received the benefits, but they did not make things beautiful! Grandma Zhou sneered secretly, but on the surface made a respectful look. This errand was a great opportunity for her to be in front of the imperial concubine, and Grandma Zhou did not want to miss it. Anyway, Bixiaotang and Xiao Fang had already been in the same position, and Grandma Zhou took care of her thoughts and boldly said: "Lady, the princess of the world said, the matter of checking the account was that the prince personally agreed in front of the patriarch and several clan elders. Come down, please don''t make slaves difficult!" The meaning of Grandma Zhou''s words is obvious.If she can''t take the account book, after a while she goes back to Ye Ming Shi Zi and Shi Zi Princess, then the one who came here is the King of Zhennan! Xiao Fang''s face is more gloomy. She knows more than anyone how much the person of Zhennan King loves face. Plus, during this time, the trust between herself and the King of Zhennan is already in jeopardy. If something happens again , I am afraid that Zhennan King''s suspicion of her is even more serious, so if you don''t have your own life, then the life is really bad! Forget it! Just check it. Those account books are done seamlessly. Forgive them for finding no tricks... Xiao Fang gritted his teeth and finally bowed his head, instructing Grandma Qi to get the account book. After a cup of tea, more than a dozen boxes of books were filled in the outside hall, and Grandma Zhou asked four women to open the boxes and count them one by one in front of Grandma Qi. Grandma Zhou glanced casually at the boxes for half a circle, deliberately raised her eyebrows and sighed: "The people in the lady''s courtyard are really careful in their work. These books are kept very well, and they haven''t even had worms for more than ten years. ..." With that said, she made hesitation again and said to Grandma: "Mother Qi, wouldn''t you have taken the wrong account?" She seemed to be aiming at Qi Ma, but she deliberately raised her voice so that the little Fang in the inner room could hear clearly, clearly speaking to the little Fang, and the little Fang heard it for a while. This incident was a big deal and alarmed the King of Zhennan. Grandma Qi responded with a swallow of breath: "Mother Zhou laughed, naturally, it was right." Grandma Zhou and her four mother-in-laws checked the account books and carried away the boxes one by one... Such a big movement naturally aroused a lot of people. After a while, everyone in the royal palace knew that Shi Ziye Xiao Yi and the second master are going to divide the industry. Just looking at the boxes of heavy books makes people vaguely guess that it may be a big industry! Soon, well-informed people vowed to say that it was left by the old prince to their grandchildren, and the clan elders and their wives took care of Yunyun for many years. On the other side, after finishing the errand, Grandma Zhou, after receiving the reward, retired from the small study in Nangong Yue with joy, and the whole person was refreshed.On weekdays, I have always seen Grandma Lv showing her face in front of the imperial concubine, this time it is finally my turn! Nangong Yue looked at the box full of houses and ordered Mager to open one of them at random and took out several books. Nangong Yue sat down after the book case, took an account book, looked at it leisurely, then she took another one, and after a few pages, she put it down, but it took only a moment to take it out. All of the books have been rushed through. Nangong Yue''s lips twitched slightly, showing a smile. This account book is indeed done very carefully, the pages are clean and tidy, and every account is clearly recorded. However, it is too clean... According to common sense, the account books are recorded separately every day, especially the shop books, and they must be kept accounted from time to time, so that the account books will not look too clean, even if the bookkeeper is careful, there will be some ink marks.Each book records a year''s revenue and expenditure. Opening, recording, and checking from time to time can also cause creases or wear on the paper. But these books are too clean, just like the new ones. If it is just a book, it can be said that it is accidental, or that the management is too serious and too clean, but this is the case, it is difficult to say. The few books she just took out, involving different shops, but the handwriting on the book is exactly the same... Nangong Yue couldn''t help but chuckled, she really overestimated the little Fang. Nangong Yue put down the account book in her hand and commanded: "Go to the warehouse and take all the account books we brought from the king." Bai Hui responded and went out. Not long afterwards, a few rough envoys carried a few boxes of books into the small study, and the small study, which was originally quite comfortable, suddenly became a little crowded. After so many books, I am afraid that the comparison will not be finished in a few days. Queer has already started to have a headache, but he saw Nangong Yue smiled and said: "Don''t worry, everyone take it slowly!" What are they anxious, the one over there should be the one over there. A few maidservants thought about it, sat down with a smile on their heads, and when they checked the account, the atmosphere in the small study room was very relaxed. Nangong Yue deliberately let people reveal the news. Not long after, the little Fang in the main courtyard heard that all the big girls in Bixiaotang were called to the bookstore for reconciliation. For a time, they couldnt help but scratch their heads... Before the sunset completely fell, Xiao Yi returned to his house. Knowing that Nangong Yue was still in the small study, he came directly. There was a mess in the small study room at the moment. There were boxes and account books everywhere, and there was almost no place to go. Xiao Yi raised her eyebrows slightly, seemingly smiling: "The account book she sent?" The "she" of course refers to Xiao Fang. Seeing the grandfather came back, all the big ladies who helped to check the accounts retreated with interest. Nangong Yue nodded her head with a smile, and said with a smile: "It''s quite painstaking to write. I have read a few books, and they are exactly the same books they brought from Dafeng Bank with Cheng Yu. However, compared with it, it''s still What we have done is more like one thing. As for these, it should be transcribed specifically by people behind." Xiao Yi took her hand and said, "Don''t be too bothered." Nangong Yue blinked at him and said with a smile: "Then of course! The anxious person is in the main courtyard... Let''s check slowly and slowly." The only real account is still in the hands of Xiao Fang, depending on how to make her "willingly" take it out. A flash of cunning flashed in Xiao Yi''s eyes, and the two exchanged knowingly knowingly. The two hid in the small study room for a while and whispered for a while, until Bai Hui''s helpless voice rang outside: "Shi Zi Fei, the sewing room will bring you the newly-made clothes for you to try..." Naturally, I''m not in a hurry to try it, but it''s been a few days since the concubine''s princess and ritual ceremony. If there is something wrong with the clothes, you must get the sewing room back to modify it as soon as possible. Nangong Yue hadn''t said anything yet, Xiao Yi''s eyes were bright, and she couldn''t wait to answer her. He pushed Nangong Yue out of the small study half-pushingly, and said happily, "Ayue, please go and show it to me." Females are pleased with themselves! Since Xiao Yi was interested, Nangong Yue naturally responded. After taking Baihui and Mager away from the screen, she put on a white hang silk thread-pulling skirt and covered it with a rose-red-woven gold-wrapped carcass. The fitted dress wrapped her slender and slim figure. The bright rose red lined her already fair and delicate skin as if glowing, and a pair of black eyes sparkled in the candlelight... Xiao Yi was a little infatuated for a while, and Queer snickered, but Bai Hui seriously walked around Nangong Yue half a circle, frowning: "It seems that the waist is slightly bigger, and the skirt can be put here again. Half an inch... Princess Shizi, you seem to have grown taller." In the past few months, Nangong Yue has grown longer and faster, and her head has risen a lot, and her figure has gradually become exquisite. She is about to spend the cardamom years, just like a flower with a bud waiting to bloom! Xiao Yi looked at her in an instant, and her heart was fiery. He walked to Nangong Yue''s front, his fingers across her delicate lips. Some rough skin rubbed her lips and itchy, Nangong Yue only felt the earlobe was hot, and her slender arms subconsciously wrapped around his waist. Queer threw his tongue out and looked at Bai Hui, but they all retreated. The door closed gently behind them. Nangong Yue raised her head and looked at him with a smile, her eyes fluttered with an unspeakable charm, and Xiao Yi''s heart seemed to miss several beats. Late at night ... The ceremony of Nangong Yue gradually approached. Under the control of Princess Yongyang, all preparations were proceeding in an orderly manner. Originally looking at Yongyang''s grandmother at such an old age, she was still busy for herself. Nangong Yue felt a little overwhelmed and wanted to help, but was caught by Fu Yunyan.Fu Yunyan also quietly said to her: "Grandmother somehow did not know what happened a few days ago, and her mood has been bad. Recently, she has been busy, but it''s much better. Ah Yue, you should keep her busy." Nangong Yue couldn''t help but think of Wen Yu, a little sighed. She even couldn''t help but think, when grandmother Yongyang prepared the ceremony for herself, would she think of that missing daughter... Grandmother Yongyang probably wanted to be able to perform the ceremony for her daughter herself. No more worrying about the ceremony, Nangong Yue simply nestled in the small study room and looked at the books. Although it was a fake book, she could also see some interesting tricks. While the little Fang in the main courtyard was restlessly waiting for Bixiaotang to check the accounts, Nangong Yue stole a day of leisure and took Fu Yunyan and Xiao Fei out of the house and went to Maofeng Town. This is a small town a few hundred miles away from Luoyue City, because it is located in the hub of several big cities, and it is very lively in the past. In some nearby villages, once someone has a disease that they can''t bear, most of them will come to this town of Maofeng for medical treatment. However, on this day, all the medical centers in Maofeng Town were Mencora all morning. It also includes Qianjintang. A middle-aged doctor dressed in teal could not help but stood up and looked out, whispering: "How come there are so few patients today?" His Qianjin Hall is one of the best hospitals in Maofeng Town, although the daily patients cannot It is also endless to say that people are overcrowded. This morning there was only one old patient, but it was rare. "Dr. Cheng! Dr. Cheng..." A Tsing Yi man ran in breathlessly. Dr. Cheng glared at the man angrily and said, "What''s the matter?" The man took a few deep breaths, and after slowing down, he pointed to the direction he was running: "Dr. Cheng, there is someone at Zhenzikou who is on a free clinic! It is said that it is to be a free clinic for three days. Now many people in the town know it. Those who are ill will go there!" "Volunteering clinic?" Dr. Cheng lipped his mouth in disapproval, and the doctor who had no skill was engaged in any free clinic. Furthermore, "Even if it is a free clinic, it is not necessary to come to the hospital or pharmacy to catch the medicine!" The doctor''s consultation fee is not high, the money is mainly spent on grabbing medicine. The buddy said anxiously: "Dr. Cheng, the problem is that they don''t just need money for medical treatment, they don''t need money for medicine!" What?! Dr. Cheng was dumbfounded for a while, "Do not pay for medicine?" If you don''t charge money for medical treatment, it is a day in vain, but if you don''t charge money for medicine, then you are stuck! The man nodded straight, and not to mention, what about the doctor who came to the free clinic, just grabbing medicine does not cost money, but it is just taking things for free! Is it cheap to take up, is that not stupid?! So many people are heart-wrenching, even Some minor problems with coughing and headache ran into the queue. Doctor Cheng could know why he was so insolent. He ordered another man to see the shop casually, and he planned to ask the Tsing Yi man to take him to the free clinic. Just then, I saw an anxious cry from the other side of the street: "Doctor! Doctor help!" The business came home! Doctor Cheng immediately picked up a smiley face, but looked at it soundly, but frowned, and saw a patched man holding a blushing woman walking slowly. Doctor Cheng looked at the people contemptuously, and at first glance at their dress, they must be poor. Doctor Cheng was too lazy to talk nonsense with them. "Doctor..." The man helped the woman to walk to Qianjin Hall, only to say two words, she saw that the woman coughed violently. "Cough cough..." The woman covered her mouth with a cyan veil, but even so, Dr. Cheng still saw the bright red dazzling blood stains oozing from the corner of the other person''s mouth. Did not step back a few steps. The man beside him was not as determined as him, and he took two steps back and lost his voice: "Lung tuberculosis?! Did she get tuberculosis?" "Doctor, my wife has been coughing up blood for several days." The man said anxiously, "Doctor, you must rescue my wife!" Doctor Cheng''s eyebrows are tightly locked, and lung tuberculosis is a terminal illness.If the rich and wealthy families get it, they will eat it and eat it. Maybe they can live a few more years. This poor family can only wait to die! Doctor Cheng sighed and shook his head, pretending to be helpless: "This brother, tuberculosis is terminally ill and also a disease of wealth, how much money do you have?" The man hesitated for a moment, "I only have one or two silvers now, but doctor, I will make money! Please save my wife! I will repay you for being a cow and a horse!" The woman beside him looked sad How did she not know that tuberculosis burned money, and told the man several times to let her die, but she said that the man must cure her disease! Who is rare? You are a bull and a horse! Dr. Cheng disdained, and was about to send the couple, and suddenly thought of something, said: "This brother, I think you are pitiful, today you come to me, it is considered destiny, I''ll show you a clear way." He pointed to the direction of Xicheng Gate. "There is a doctor at the Zhenzhenkou over there today. There is no money for doctors or doctors. You still have to take your wife there... " Do not need money to see a doctor or take medicine?! The man and the woman look at each other. The man has no idea. Will the doctor who doesn''t pay money be a good doctor? Don''t even pay for the medicine... Isn''t this a good thing to drop a pie in the sky? How does it feel like not? It''s too real! The woman was so happy that she grabbed the last life-saving straw and hurriedly said: "Children and father, let''s go quickly!" She looked at the man with a pleading look, as if to say, give it a try It doesn''t matter! At least even if you die, you won''t let your family spend too much money, and a few children will not starve to death... The man hesitated for a while, and finally nodded, and the couple stumbled away. Dr. Cheng scratched his beard and was satisfied with his success in bringing disaster to Dongyin. He then led the Tsing Yi man to lead the way, and the two also went to the mouth of the town. Todays Zhenzikou is very lively, just like the bazaar, where I dont know when a small bamboo shed was set up, and three long queues were lined up. At a glance, they were civilians in common. Of course, it is not the poor who will come to greedy this cheap, but those who are stingy and love to take advantage of the small ones. Dr. Cheng ironed his lips sarcastically and thought: These people haven''t heard of cheap and good products! At this time, a few more people ran over in anxiety, while running, while still talking: "Two dogs, that doctor really has such a god?" "That is, of course, I saw it with my own eyes. After three stitches, the person who vomited and diarrhea is just fine! It is a god!" "I heard that this psychiatrist needs a free clinic for three days!" "Then our Maofeng Town is not blessed!" "..." After hearing a few words, Dr. Cheng''s face was stiff. It turns out that the doctor''s medical skills in this free clinic are not bad. He strode around the long line and walked towards the bamboo shed. I saw a long streamer hanging at the entrance of the bamboo shed. There were four words written on the long streamer: "Get back to life!" The handwriting is beautiful, it seems that it came from the woman. "It''s such a big tone!" The Tsing Yi man muttered to the side and said Dr. Cheng''s voice. Doctor Cheng thought about it, and thought: This doctor might want to come to their Maofeng town to open a medical clinic, so use the free clinic to build momentum? Dr. Cheng felt more and more likely to think about it. He looked up and looked at the bamboo shed.I saw three big cases in it. There were two people sitting on the clinic, an elderly person, with a gray straight face, a clear face, and it looked extraordinary. And the other is a veiled Tsing Yi little lady, only revealing a pair of clear water-cut double pupils, a piece of green silk simply took a compile, and wore two jasper beads flowers. Dr. Cheng''s gaze paused on the bead flower. The bead flower looked pristine, green and transparent. With his countless eyes, he knew that the bead flower seemed ordinary but of extraordinary value. He looked again at the third big case, where there were several young girls, two of whom were in charge of taking medicine. Although the two girls were young, the effort of taking medicine was unambiguous. This group of people who come to the free clinic seems to be not easy! It is no wonder that such a large hand does not charge money to see people for treatment and medicine. Doctor Cheng is almost certain that his speculations are correct.This pharmacy is so generous. Once it is a three-day free clinic, it will inevitably start the signboard.If this pharmacy is opened, this Maofeng town is so big, and it must be divided. soup! Fortunately... Doctor Cheng glanced around and quickly locked the couple just now, squinting slightly. This is really dozing and someone will give you a pillow! The next moment, I saw that the woman coughed violently again at her square. "Cough cough cough..." Look at her as if she had to cough up her lungs, and immediately attracted the attention of the people who lined up in front and back. Even if the cough is a mild illness, it may be contaminated by wind and cold! The people were busy covering their mouths and noses with sleeves, and watched the couple alertly. The commotion here immediately attracted the attention of several people in the bamboo shed, and the veiled Nangong Yue said to the patient before the case, she got up and walked towards the couple, a little girl looking like a girl Follow her. Last time I heard that my grandfather wanted a free clinic, Nangong Yue volunteered to help. Dr. Cheng was secretly pleased in his heart, wondering if he could make this happen, then he could ruin the reputation of this hospital in advance, and maybe scare them away! "This sister-in-law, let me see your veil?" Nangong Yue looked at the flushed woman tenderly, and saw that her thin cheekbones were raised, her eyes were deep, and there was a large amount of virtual sweat behind her neck... Nangong Yue vaguely guessed what. The woman hesitated for a moment, and finally took the veil down. I saw the wet red in the middle of the veil, which was shocking! "It''s tuberculosis!" An old woman next to him also saw it, and seemed to be scared back several steps. 456 Chapter 445-Nostalgia 2017/3/22 9:13:00 Tuberculosis?! In a word, it seemed that a stone had fallen into the water, and a circle of ripples suddenly appeared. It quickly spread around, and the people in the neighborhood subconsciously continued to retreat and suddenly disturbed the original team. The people exploded cracklingly: "Tuberculosis is contagious, and it comes out to harm people!" "No, I have to go home and drink some wormwood water..." "Sorrowful!" "..." Regarding these messy voices, Nangong Yue turned a blind eye to the woman and said, "Can you extend your right wrist and allow me to diagnose your pulse." The man listened to Nangong Yue''s meaning as if he was willing to treat his wife, and could not wait to make his wife stretch out his wrist. Nangong Yue stretched out three fingers, put it on the other party''s wrist, and then comforted the couple: "It is not tuberculosis." The four words instantly relieved the people around them, all of them blurted out: "It turns out not to be tuberculosis!" The man was a little unbelievable and stuttered and asked, "Really...really?" Nangong Yue was about to nod, and heard a questioning voice from the front right: "What are you talking nonsense?! She has flushed face, difficulty breathing, concave eyes, sweating, and hemoptysis... Clearly it is pulmonary tuberculosis!" Nangong Yue looked at it and saw a middle-aged man in Tsing Yi shouting at himself, and someone recognized him immediately: "It''s Doctor Cheng of Qian Jin Tang!" The couple also remember Dr. Cheng, with a somewhat complicated expression. Nangong Yue glanced at Dr. Cheng lightly and said to the woman: "This sister-in-law, show your doctor your doctor..." The woman hesitated to send the veil to Doctor Cheng. Doctor Cheng looked carefully and found that there was a pool of bloody sputum in the veil, foamy, pink... What Dr. Cheng thought, his face changed slightly, and he looked at the womans cyanosis lips, and then said, "It is pulmonary edema!" He was too careless, because he had rushed away this woman before, Dr. Cheng said that the couple felt relieved, and it turned out that it was really not tuberculosis.The couple looked at each other and couldn''t hide their joy. Nangong Yue again said: "This sister-in-law, I just took a pulse for you and found that you have symptoms of poisoning, but you accidentally took Tripterygium wilfordii?" "Lei Gong Teng?!...What is that?" The woman seemed to think of something, "... Is it the wild vegetable I ate that day?" When the man heard it, his face was filled with guilt.He knows that his life at home has not been so good recently, but he didn''t expect his wife to secretly eat wild vegetables for this, and he got sick because of it... Doctor Cheng was stunned. Yes, taking Tripterygium wilfordii may indeed cause pulmonary edema.His face was suddenly embarrassing, he stepped back step by step, and disappeared into the crowd. At the same time, the surrounding people also rioted again, whispering: "Really not tuberculosis!" "Although the woman doctor is very young, she is very kind and kind!" "This female doctor is so powerful, then her grandfather, Dr. Lin must be an amazing magician!" "..." During the talk, the people could not wait to wait in line again, and the passers-by who had just gathered around to gather around the bustle were all running around, saying they wanted to talk to their relatives and friends who had patients at home. "This sister-in-law please come with me..." Nangong Yue took the couple to the bamboo shed in front, prescribed a prescription for the woman and grabbed the medicine, and carefully told them how to decoction, And let them come back for a review tomorrow. The couple was grateful for holding a stack of medicine packets, and both eyes contained tears. Especially the man, who thought that his wife was sentenced to "death penalty". This family is afraid of breaking up. I didn''t expect it to be another village of Liu Anhuaming! The man gratefully bowed to Nangong Yue, and left with his wife... The free clinic continued, and there were more and more people near the town''s mouth. The thrush watched that Nangong Yue was busy for nearly two hours, and even had no time to drink sips of tea. But I heard a messy horseshoe in front of me: "Da da da" The sound of horseshoes became more and more rapid, and suddenly attracted a lot of curious eyes around to look around.In the distance, I saw a white horse rushing towards the mouth of the town, immediately lying on his back, and his body shook as the horse galloped, as if it was about to fall off at any time. The white horse is getting closer and closer, but it seems that there is no intention to slow down at all.The passers-by in the neighborhood are too scared to hide and evade, pointing at the white horse, and seeing the blood stains on the white horse, it seems very Dazzling. Nangong Yue naturally saw them, and noticed that the people on the horse were wearing armor and seemed to be teenagers. "Emergency Military News, quickly disperse..." The horse''s hoarse roar came from the horse. He seemed exhausted, but the horse under his crotch was still running wildly... When I heard it was a military newspaper, the people were all up and down, looking at each other, could not help worrying whether they would fight again? At that moment, the horse suddenly snorted and made a short hissing sound, then foamed in the mouth, flipped his eyes, and suddenly fell to the ground, and the young man in armor immediately jumped from the horse. He rolled down on his back, rolled far away on the ground, and then lay motionless on the ground. boom-- The heavy horse fell heavily on the ground, as if the ground had shaken, and the dust was boiling. Nangong Yuehuo stood up, "Baihui, follow me to see!" Bai Hui raised the medicine chest and responded. Nangong Yue walked quickly to the young man and squatted down. She saw that the young man''s face was pale. Although her breathing was faint and slow, she was still smooth. She should be free from worrying about her life. "Yue''er, let me take a look for him." Lin Jingchen''s soft voice came from behind her, and the voice was not falling. The young man lying on the ground suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were like an eagle, and he stretched out his hand and grabbed Nangong Yue, but his hand was raised, but he was Bai Hui grabbed it in mid-air. The young man''s pale lips moved, and said hardly: "Tight... Emergency Military News, Shi... Shi Zi Ye..." Before he finished, he seemed to have exhausted all his strength, and his body was soft, originally His shrugged shoulders drooped, his head crooked, and he fainted completely. Lin Jingchen also squatted beside the young man and took a pulse for him. He said: "Yue''er, he is fine, but he has lost too much blood and is exhausted. I will help him deal with the wound..." Upon hearing this, Nangong Yue was relieved.Lin Jingchen quickly untied the blood-stained white cloth that the young man had wrapped around his left upper arm indiscriminately, and then cut open his sleeves to expertly check his wounds. I saw a young man with a fierce arrow wound on his left upper arm, running through the arm, the flesh on the wound was everted, and blood was still crowding out of the wound. Obviously, the arrow was pulled out of his wound. The pain must have been heartbreaking, but the young man persevered with his will, and he continued riding here... Looking at the pale but determined mouths of young people, Nangong Yue couldn''t help but feel a little respect in their hearts. Lin Jingchen quickly stopped the young man''s bleeding and bandaged. At the same time, Nangong Yue shouted, "Xiao Ying, Xiao Yin." Two dark guards immediately appeared in front of her. Without Nangong Yue''s instructions, the two knew what they needed to do next. One drove the carriage over, and the other took the young man sideways into the carriage. "Grandfather, I''m going to Luoyue City Camp first." Nangong Yue said to Lin Jingchen cautiously. Fu Yunyan quickly said: "Ayue, I will go with you!" Lin Jingchen nodded and asked the two girls: "Yue''er, Liu Niang, you two are careful on the way." Xiao Fei and Han Qixia also came over. They both knew that the situation was urgent, so that Nangong Yue did not have to worry about it. Nangong Yue and Fu Yunyan each rode a horse, and Xiao An drove a carriage, Xiao Ying and Bai Hui took care of the injured in the carriage, and the two horses and one carriage drove away like this, leaving only the people looking at each other, just a faint feeling The little woman with extraordinary medical skills is afraid that her identity is not easy... Nangong Yue and his party hurried for more than an hour before finally arriving outside the Luoyue City Camp. The four soldiers at the gate immediately stepped forward, pointed at them with cold flashes, and reprimanded: "Who broke into the barracks?" "Military planes are heavy, and outsiders are not allowed to enter!" Nangong Yue directly took out her own lord''s waist card and said loudly: "I am the concubine of the southern king of the town, and the lord of the shining light of the emperor''s royal seal!" "Hurry up, please!" Fu Yunyan said, enjoying the feeling of "Fake and Fake." The soldier didn''t expect that Shizi Princess would suddenly come to the barracks, and was shocked.He hurriedly bowed to ask Shizi Princess to atone for his sins.He thought that Shizi Princess''s coming to the camp must be important.He busy and diligently led Nangong Yue and his party to Xiao Yi''s camp. . In this Luoyue City camp, women were naturally not allowed to come in casually on weekdays.Nangong Yue and Fu Yunyan came to the horse, and they had not dismounted when they arrived at the camp.The soldiers in the camp guessed that they must be extraordinary, and they all surrendered. With... I have always seen Nangong Yue and his party stopped in front of Shiziye''s camp. Is it the princess of the world?! The moment this thought came to their minds, they saw Shizi Xiao Yi smiling from the camp account with a smile on his face, and attentively helped the veiled little woman off the horse. Xiao Yike, regardless of what others were watching, personally welcomed Nangong Yue and his party into the camp. Even the injured and unconscious young man was carried by Xiao Ying and Xiao Yin to a soft couch in the tent. Nangong Yue briefly recounted what happened in Maofeng Town in three words. Xiao Yi looked like a sinking water, looking towards the unconscious young man... Judging from this person''s waist tag, he should be a garrison captain in Yanding City, surnamed Wang. Nangong Yue took a silver needle out of the silver needle bag, glanced at Xiao Yi, and when he saw him nod, he stabbed at the opponent''s Fengfu point. Her technique was fast and steady, and the young man made an insignificant moan, then slowly opened his eyes.His expression was a bit dazed, and he didn''t seem to know where he was.But immediately, his eyes became clearer, and finally realized that it was a camp.He anxiously grabbed Xiao Ying''s forearm and said: "Shiziye, I want to see Shiziye..." Xiao Ying said sideways: "The world is here!" Wang Xiaowei blinked, it seemed that he still couldn''t believe this fact, but he was in a coma for a while. After he woke up, Shiziye was in front of him?! Xiao Yi reluctantly took out the golden waist tag that symbolizes the identity of his son. Wang Xiaowei recovered, and tried to get up to salute Xiao Yi, but he suddenly took a breath when he hit the wound on his arm. Xiao Ying helped the Wang Xiaowei sit up, and Xiao Yi said: "Just talk like that!" Wang Xiaowei no longer reluctantly, lifted his unarmed left arm to make a salute, and congratulated him and said: "Yi Shizi, fifty thousand Nanliang army raid, Yanding city lost, Nanliang army is all the way north." The atmosphere in the camp suddenly froze. Nangong Yuemei Yu locked tightly and looked at Xiao Yi worriedly. Fu Yunyan said angrily on the side: "This Nanliang is so brave to dare to attack my Dayu!" She couldn''t help but clenched her fists tightly, and she really wanted to go to the battlefield! Nanliang is located to the south of Baiyue, and is adjacent to southern Xinjiang through a black swamp in the southeast. The black swamp actually has no name. The marsh mud is dark, exuding strong marsh gas, and even the black smoke lingers over the swamp all year round, as if it were shrouded in dense fog all year round.In addition to this black swamp, Nanliang wants to enter southern Xinjiang by bypassing a mountain range that extends from southeast of Baiyue to southern Xinjiang.Precisely because Nanliang is separated from Nanjiang by a hundred vietnams, despite the bravery and ambition of Nanliang Wang Yongwu, the two countries have remained peaceful for many years. Unexpectedly, this time it was menacing. "Ayue." Xiao Yi looked at Nangongyue and said, "You are waiting for me here for a moment." Nangong Yue smiled slightly, "You go." Xiao Yi strode out of the camp and strode to the snare drum in the middle of the camp. He picked up the drumstick and knocked the Chinese snare drum without hesitation... "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The thundering snare drums sounded one after another. The whole Luoyuecheng battalion immediately became turbulent as the snare drum sounded, and the Chinese army drum beat three times. That was to summon the generals to the central tent to meet and discuss the military situation. After a while, all the generals who were in the barracks hurried to the central tent, and soon two more soldiers came to help Wang Xiaowei. Nangong Yue and Fu Yunyan stayed in Xiao Yi''s camp. This is the first time Fu Yunyan has come to the military camp. Her dreams for many years have finally come true. Her mood is a little excited, a little excited, but more still worried.The borders of Dayu were invaded by foreigners and the war was in an emergency, and no one in Dayu could relax.Fu Yunyan was not in the mood to walk around in the camp. Nangong Yue seemed to be sitting there quietly, but her heart could not remain calm. Nanliang... The spy who dived into Bixiaotang last time was Nanliang. Xiao Yi also said that Nanliang had already delayed his visit to Nanjiang Tigers, and he must have a battle with Nanliang and was already prepared.It''s just that Nangong Yue didn''t expect that this battle came so fast. The fifty thousand army must not be as simple as a simple trial. Seeing Nangong Yue''s concerns, Fu Yunyan walked to her and sat down, comfortingly said, "...Ayue, don''t worry too much." Fu Yunyan was also born into a military commander''s family. In wartime, it is the family members of the military commander who are most troubled. As the saying goes, one will become famous as a bone... Both were worried and looked at the door from time to time. The flow rate of time also seems to be much slower while waiting. "I''ve seen Shiziye!" Finally, a loud voice of soldiers saluting came from outside the camp, and then Xiao Yi lifted the curtain and entered.Although there was a careless smile on his lips, it was natural to see what Nangong Yue knew about him. Very dignified. "Ai," Nangong Yue greeted him with a gentle smile. The softer she smiled, the more guilty Xiao Xiao felt, and she couldn''t help thinking of the things she had just discussed in the central account... "Ayue, I... I''m going out soon!" Xiao Yi said slowly. The military situation is very urgent, and there is no room for delay! Fu Yunyan took a look at the two of them and quietly avoided them together with Bai Hui. Xiao Yi is a prince. The gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall. Normally, he does not need him to lead soldiers himself. Not only do I have to go on an expedition now, but I still have to go so urgently. Xiao Yi said without concealment: "For a few days, Yanding City fell behind, and Yongjia City and Dengli City fell to Nanliang. What I am most worried about now is Huiling City. If Huiling City loses again, Nanliang Army Must drive straight into the long drive." Yanding City, Yongjia City, Dengli City and Huiling City are the defense lines in the southeast of southern Xinjiang. The four cities have lost three cities, and the war is very dangerous. In particular, Huiling City is a central base camp for several soldiers and horses.There is also a money and food camp nearby.Once Huiling City is lost, it will also cut off the passage between them and Lanyin City and Huayi City, which is really worse. Too. In order to inspire morale and stabilize the battle, Xiao Yi had to personally enlist. Nangong Yue nodded, and then said with a troubled face, "Ai, but this time, I don''t seem to have time to prepare a suitcase for you!" His stinky girl is always like this, supporting any of his decisions...Nangong Yue''s intimacy is only to make Xiao Yi more distressed and guilty.Since he became married, he has been fighting in the South and fighting in the North, whether it is in Wangdu or Nanjiang, Always leave her alone in the house and face everything.If not marrying him, the stinky girl will have a more comfortable life... Even so, he did not want to let go of her. Xiao Yi held her tightly in her arms. After a while, she whispered: "Smelly girl, your gift, I will definitely return..." Feeling the warm breath in his ears, Nangong Yue shook her head with a smile, and said, "Yi Li is the day of her daughter''s house, and there is another grandmother Yongyang who will do it for me. What do you do when you come back." The battlefield is dangerous, and Nangong Yue does not want him to ignore safety in order to rush back as soon as possible. They are still growing in the future, the ceremony is not important at all! Nangong Yue raised her head and stared at Xiao Yi with clear eyes, "Ai, I will return as long as you can." Looking at the incredible eyes of Nangong Yue, Xiao Yi''s heart fluctuated violently, and his eyes were hot. In this life, he has his stinky girl, what more can he ask for?! He was about to speak again, and there was a cautious voice from bamboo outside the tent: "Shiziye, the time is almost..." The war can''t be delayed, even if it is only one quarter of an hour late, I don''t know how many lives will be buried under the enemy''s weapons! Time to go! Nangong Yue suddenly stood on her feet, took the initiative to print his lips, paused for a moment, as if to feel the temperature of his lips, and then backed back... But Xiao Yi was the kind of character that allowed her to come and go as she walked. She clasped her slender waist tightly with her arms, and sucked gently in her lips. Qingyang''s masculine atmosphere enveloped her, and Nangong Yue''s mind was blank for a moment... Finally, Xiao Yi let go of her and resolutely left. Battle drums! In the sound of the drum of war, Nangong Yue took a deep breath, feeling that her cheeks were not so hot, and then lifted the tent door and went out, to Fu Yunyan who was outside, hesitating whether to come in and said: "Lets go and see Right." Fu Yunyan certainly won''t refuse. With his identity as the concubine of the King of the South of the town, although Nangong Yue could not be called up and down freely in the military camp, no one stopped him. When they arrived at the school, they saw that thousands of soldiers and their horses had been lined up. Each soldier was equipped with a long knife at the waist.They all looked like the sharp arrows on the crossbows. Next, they will shoot like arrows and pierce the enemy''s chest! This is a 5,000 cavalry and a vanguard, led by Xiao Yi to Huiling City. Another 20,000 troops were postponed, and they were successively selected within ten days. At this time, Xiao Yi appeared surrounded by several generals. At the moment when he saw Xiao Yi, all the soldiers were short and shouted in unison, "See Lord Shizi!" The shouts shook the sky, and even Nangongyue and others who were not far away did not have their hearts shaken. Fu Yunyan''s eyes widened, looking at the scene in front of him, is this the army? When she listened to the stories of her grandmother before, she once depicted such scenes in her mind again and again, but it was not as shocking as she saw with her own eyes. She immediately watched Xiao Yi turn into a sharp sword about to be unsheathed, watched him calmly let the generals get up, watched him cheer up the morale of the soldiers generously... Is this the same Xiao Yi she knew? Fu Yunyan felt that Xiao Yi in front of him was so unfamiliar, and a complex feeling rose in his heart. Xiao Yi was no longer the dumb kid who was racing with Wang Dong and himself and his third brother, he is now - King Seonan of Zhennan! 457 Chapter 446-Hundreds of Gold "set off!" With Xiao Yi''s order, the soldiers turned their horses. Even if there were more people around, Xiao Yi still saw Nangong Yue at a glance. He moved his lips and said to her silently: ...I will return safely. There is no beauty, some are promises. Xiao Yi pulled the reins and took the lead to walk away. The horseshoes seemed to shake the entire barracks. Nangong Yue has watched them out of the camp and prayed silently in their hearts. I hope they can return safely... Until the soldiers could no longer be seen, Nangong Yue and Fu Yunyan and their entourage returned to Bixiaotang in the tent where they came. After getting off the carriage, Fu Yunyan couldn''t help but sneaked a glance at Nangong Yue, looking at Fu Yunyan''s cautious look, Nangong Yue had a warm current flowing in her heart, so friends, so lucky! "Liu Niang, I''m fine!" She held Fu Yunyan''s arms affectionately, smiled at her, and then looked up at the sky. Fu Yunyan could not help but follow Nangong Yue''s gaze and blurted out: "Little Grey!" I saw a winged eagle hovering in the sky in front of it, and it seemed to have noticed Nangong Yue and Fu Yunyan''s eyes, and made a loud cry, as if saying hello to the two girls, it wandered around their heads in a circle , And then flew away without any loss. Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Hui gradually turned into a black dot figure, smiled and said: "Liu Niang, Ai Yiben is an eagle, I marry him and become his wife, hoping to be his wings So that he can soar in the vast blue sky as much as possible, instead of becoming a cage trapping him!" Fu Yunyan stared staringly at Nangong Yue''s profile. The afterglow of the setting sun gently sprinkled on Nangong Yue''s body, face, and eyes, and his dark eyes seemed to be the night sky, reflecting thousands of stars. Fu Yunyan was a little infatuated for a while, and felt that Yue was really beautiful. She thinks that Nangong Yue has made a mistake. Ah Yue is not Ayi''s wings, but Ayi''s sky is... Ai, this stupid boy, is really blessed! Fu Yunyan laughed again. Once back to the palace, Nangong Yue immediately went to listen to the Rain Pavilion, and learned to the old lady Fang that Xiao Yi led the army to go out. Grandpa Fang couldnt help but stunned, but thinking about Nangong Yues younger age, I was afraid that she would be more worried than herself, so she didnt dare to show anything, and comforted her for a while, swearing that Xiao Yi would be able to return safely. Nangong Yue is naturally so confident! So, she will wait for him to come back... After going out to listen to the Rain Pavilion, Nangong Yue went to Yunli Hospital where Yongyang lived. Yong Yang had already heard Fu Yunyan say this. The general''s mission is to go to the battlefield at all times to kill the enemy in blood.Yongyang knew and experienced it, and even lost a lot for it.She understands this taste, so she is more distressed to Nangong Yue. This is just a little girl less than fifteen years old... Yong Yang beckoned, called Nangong Yue to his front, and looked carefully.I saw her eyes look bright, with a slight smile on her lips, there was no discomfort and a little reluctance in her expression. Yongyang rested his mind and said only one sentence, "Yue''er, you are fine." Nangong Yue smiled, a little shy. Fu Yunyan on the side was confused, but he also laughed, and the original dignified atmosphere was also dispelled by this smile. After leaving Yun and leaving the hospital, she ordered people to call the stewards and grandmothers to the Jinghong Hall, telling them that the princes had led their troops to the army, and ordered that from now on, they should strictly guard the portal, and there should be no slack or even private discussion. After dismissing the stewards, Nangong Yue went to the study in the front yard and called Zhu Xing to order one or two. When everything was done properly, Nanliang attacked, and the son of the world son Xiao Yi led the army to the army, which had already been passed back to the palace. For a time, Wangfu couldn''t help but think of the battle with Baiyue the year before. Some turmoil became uneasy. In private, there was a lot of discussion, but Bixiaotang remained stable as before. But at this time, Nangong Yue had returned to her yard, and before she had time to change her clothes, Thrush hurriedly came back and said, "Concubine, Prince, please come to the study." Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows slightly for a long time, and nodded and said, "I know." The painter stopped talking, thinking to himself: Shi Zi Ye is out, I don''t know if Wang Ye will have any difficulty in calling Shi Zi Fei. Thrush''s cautious gaze made Nangong Yue''s lips chuckle and she could expect that she would spend their worries in the next few days. Forget it, anyway, they will know they are fine in a few days. Nangong Yue adjusted her clothes and went out. After a vertical flower gate, he entered the Wang Mansion, walked through the garden, and walked through the copying corridor, but the main courtyard of the Wang Mansion, the King of Zhennan was waiting for her in the study room of the main courtyard. As soon as Nangong Yue entered the door, she met the rare soft expression of King Zhennan. She saw a trace of guilt in her eyes. "Father King." Nangong Yue respectfully blessed the king of Zhennan and said, "I don''t know what the father king asked his daughter-in-law to come over?" "Father of the world, sit down first." There was a hint of embarrassment in the face of King Zhennan. He and the daughter-in-law had not spoken a few times, but most of them were not very happy. He took care of his thoughts and said, "Sister Concubine, Ayi has taken troops to Huiling City to support..." The raid in Nanliang threatened the southeast border. King Zhennan was also in the barracks at the time. Although he did not like to act rashly, Nanliang had hit his eyelids and had no reason to let them fight. However, the battle with Baiyue the previous year gave the King of Zhennan still trembling. Now the front line needs to be held. Xiao Yi led the soldiers from the high and fought bravely. He was actually relieved. But after coming back, thinking about the imperial concubine who had just arrived in southern Xinjiang, Xiao Yi was about to go out for at least a few months. He still felt a little guilty in his heart, and also worried that she would complain about it and complain to Yongyang. what.So she called her on purpose, wanting to appease one or two. Nangong Yue owed her body and replied: "Go back to the father, the daughter-in-law has learned." King Zhennan accidentally glanced at Nangong Yue, thinking that she didn''t know about it yet, so she would be so calm. She didn''t expect that she already knew, but she cried without moving... From this point of view, it is much better than Xiao Fang''s. The King of Zhennan cleared his throat and made a fathers prestige, saying with admonishment: "Our King of Zhennan is the chief of the military commander, protecting me in southern Xinjiang is the job of the king, Ayi is the son of the king, It should be a role model for everyone!" "Father King is right." Nangong Yue nodded cautiously and said, "Let the daughter-in-law be deeply educated! When the son travels abroad, the daughter-in-law will surely take good care of the house and let him have no worries!" The king of Zhennan did not expect that today''s dialogue was going so smoothly.He took up the tea cup with a smile and drank the tea to moisturize his throat. Its not bad, its a famous girl, and its fair to know! The royal concubine of their royal palace should be like this! "It''s just that there is something the daughter-in-law wants to know about his father." Nangong Yue said obediently. "A few days ago, the father-in-law asked the son and daughter-in-law to sort and check the industrial books left by the grandfather. As soon as possible. Shizi is now on the road, and the daughter-in-law thinks, you can first calculate the accounts of the past years, and wait until Shizi returns, and then tell the father to divide the industry. However, there is no master of mathematics in Bixiaotang. People, so, can the father Wang allow his daughter-in-law to recruit one or two in Luoyue City?" King Zhennan slightly jaws. There is nothing wrong with the imperial concubine. Xiao Yi''s kid is not present. It is indeed inappropriate to divide the production, but it is feasible to make the accounts clear in advance. The imperial concubine was not bad, and he knew to ask himself the opinion of the father-king, which was worthy of being taught by the Shilin aristocrats, much more submissive than that of the imperial son.King Zhennan felt that she should still be given some face. Anyway, it was just to hire a Mr. Accountant, and he agreed: "Just do what you say." Nangong Yue blessed her body and said respectfully, "Thank you, Father." He waved his hand and let Nangong Yue retreat. Out of the study, Nangong Yue''s lips added a smile. Recruiting a "accommodation room" was discussed with Xiao Yi two days ago, and now with the permission of Zhennan Wang, things can be done "good"... Earlier, the industry that grandfather gave to Aiyi was straightened out, and he could get more money to make Ai Yi more crossbows, making him even more powerful! Nangong Yue was in a good mood, and she even walked a lot lighter. As soon as she returned to Bixiaotang''s small study, she instructed Bai Hui to prepare ink pen, ink, paper, and ink. Bai Hui handwritten and wrote a notice to recruit the bookroom in two or three clicks. On the side, the thrush for Bai Hui who was waiting for the brush and ink read the notice with interest, and then could not wait to ask: "Sister Concubine, the slave-servant will take it to Zhu''s housekeeper later and let him post it early in the morning." There may be some excitement now... Minger early in the morning, he quietly went to the north gate to join in the fun. Speaking of the North Gate of Luoyue City, there are two notice boards in the whole city that no one knows, no one knows, the one on the left is the official mansion, and the one on the right can only post official documents, and the one on the right is a city gate a few decades ago. Shouzheng set up, allowing people to post at will, but the old notices will be regularly cleared by the city gate soldiers. Over the years, people seeking things, things looking for, workers looking for... Various kinds of notices have emerged in an endless stream, attracting more and more people watching. This morning, the front of the notice board was also very lively, no, or that is, the flow of people was nearly doubled than in the past. A green-robed scholar wearing a square scarf looked at the crowd and frowned slightly. He wanted to turn around and left, but he thought that the family would soon be able to uncover the pan. The grandmother and sister were still waiting for him to find a job to supplement the home, and although He didn''t need Shuxiu in the college, but he always wanted silver to buy pen, ink, paper and inkstone. He took a deep breath and planned to wait for the crowd to disperse before looking at the notice board. A moment later, he saw a familiar figure squeezed out of the crowd. It was a young man of medium stature and dressed in grey short beating, with a Chinese face and dark skin.As soon as he saw the scholar, the gray-clothed young man greeted him with intimacy: "Master Ye, you are also looking for work." There was a trace of diligence in his tone. The Qingpao scholar, Ye Gongzi, smiled unnaturally. The gray-clothed youth enthusiastically said again: "Yang Gongzi, you just came. I just saw a work plan on the bulletin board today that is very suitable for you, Ye Gongzi!" Ye Gongzi finally cheered up a little and asked, "Brother Li, dare to ask what is the plan?" "I remember that Li Gongzi still has to learn math in the college?" When the young man named Li said, Ye Gongzi immediately straightened his lips in disappointment, it seems to be a shop-like room like a shop.Also, if there is any good work, how can it be posted here! The young man surnamed Li didn''t notice the other party''s intentions, and continued: "Mr. Ye, the King''s Mansion in Zhennan...No, it should be said that Shiziye hired Mr. Treasury with thousands of dollars!" , "Although it is only Mr. Accountant, but you can learn from Master Ye''s talents, and you will be appreciated by Shiziye. Is it true that King Shizi of Zhennan wants to hire a tenant, and is it still a thousand dollars to hire a tenant?! Ye Gongzi is also showing some interest. Is this a matter of buying a bone with a lot of money? Hey, although it is a bit humiliating to go to the accountant room by myself, for his grandmother, for his sister, for his future, and his pen, ink, paper and inkstone, he must also go! At this time, a few more people squeezed out of the crowd in front of the notice board, all whispering and excited: "Shiziye recruits the account room, I have to go back and talk to my brother-in-law, he used to do the account room at Daxing Qianzhuang..." "Your brother-in-law''s ability to set the abacus is really top-notch, I originally wanted to join in the excitement, it seems that don''t waste this time!" "However, I heard that Shiziye is not on the trip?" Another old man suddenly interjected. "Did you leave yesterday?" a middle-aged man nodded. "But it is also a tent. Shouldn''t you have to pick someone yourself?" He heard such a sentence several times and said yes. Young Master Ye glanced at those people, strode away, but thought deeply.Thousands of dollars bought bones, and Shiziye didn''t happen to be. Is it the princess who is the principal in this matter? I heard that this princess is the daughter-in-law of the Nangong family. It''s a breeze to use your talents to win the job of Mr. Treasury. Ye Gongzi walked with enthusiasm, and his steps were much lighter than before. In the early morning two days later, a long queue lined up outside a corner door next to the gate of Wangfu East Street. A manager registered his name behind the corner door, and then Xiao Xiao welcomed the people into Bixiao Hall. There are dozens of tables and chairs in the main hall of the Shuzhi Hall in the front yard, neatly arranged, each table is placed with ink pen and inkstone and an abacus, and Ye Gongzi walks into the hall under the guidance of a little man, Looking around without a trace, I already counted slightly. This should be an exam. Only after passing this level, can the person who meets the principal be seen. Although it was less than a quarter of an hour to enter Bixiaotang, Ye Gongzi already had a new view of the king Shizhen who had never seen it before.I had only heard that Xiao Shizi was arrogant and arbitrary. On the battlefield, there is the spirit of being an ancestor. For South Xinjiang, it is barely a qualified son. Now it seems that it is not just that. The servants of Bixiaotang are all well-formed, clean and neat, and they respond appropriately, without even glancing at the outsiders. In thought, Young Master Ye had been led by the little man to one of the tables and sat down. When he looked at the paper on the table, he raised his lips confidently, but he was the No. 1 in mathematics at Qingmao Academy. Others dare not say that this is mathematics, especially mental arithmetic. He has confidence and does not lose to anyone. The assessment began, and I only heard the sound of the abacus from time to time, but Ye Gongzi was writing a pen and doing the first question. The prescribed amount of incense was only a third of the time. He glanced at the ground and was about to stand up, but heard a "click" from the back right of him, as if someone had got up and bumped into the chair behind him. Ye Gongzi looked back and saw that a young man in stone green straightness had stood up. The other party looked like he was in his twenties, his face was fairly correct, but his face was a bit gloomy. Ye Gongzi frowned slightly, turned back immediately, and also stood up, wondering in his heart: This person is actually a step faster than he calculated? He was somewhat unhappy, but then he said to himself, "Xu is someone else who was born in the bookstore? After all, he still has to study four books and five classics on weekdays. Immediately, Xiao Xiao led them to the Xibian Hall for a while. After another incense stick, there were only six people left in Xibian Hall, and the others were already politely invited away. Ye Gongzi couldn''t help but glance at the youth who was straight in stone blue, and no one was surprised, this person was also left behind.Listening to the name given by Fang Cai''s little servant, the other party''s surname seems to be Shen. At this time, a maid wearing a garnet red plain-faced lake silk hammock entered the west side hall. Since they entered Bixiaotang, they had been greeted by Xiao Xiao, and now a girl suddenly came, which surprised the remaining six. The majestic girl walked directly in front of them, and coughed to attract everyone''s attention, and then said loudly: "Everyone is outstanding in mathematics, but our princes not only need to see and learn, but also need to know you Character, family, past experience...if you have any inconvenience, please feel free to leave." After a few words, everyone in the West Side Hall responded differently, with doubts, nervousness, and embarrassment...and calm, like Master Ye. Ye Gongzi straightened his waist and looked at the people openly. He believed that he was bright and decent, and he said nothing to others.His eyes stopped for a short time on the young man named Shen, and he was keenly aware that the other party seemed a little nervous and a little nervous, and there seemed to be something unspeakable... Ye Gongzi ironed his lips sarcastically, not squinting. Seeing that no one had left, the girl walked slowly to an old man, reaching for a plea: "Mr. Huang, please come with your slave." After the old man left, there was an incense stick, and the maid came again and invited the second person, the third person... Ye Gongzi was the penultimate. "Young Master Ye, please go here!" The maid kept a proper distance from him and led him to the East Side Hall without any hassle. There was a maid in charge in the hall. A maid in Tsing Yi sat after a red lacquered carved book and the other girl in green clothes stood On the side. When Ye Gongzi''s gaze fell on the pen-written Tsing Yi maid, he was slightly surprised. The other party is so familiar! And when he looked at the Cuiyi maid, he almost lost his gaze. He knows these two maids. In late March, in the Yellow Crane Tower... Ye Gongzi''s mind slipped through the scenes at that time. He clearly remembered that the masters of these two maids were four handsome young men, and now that they are here, does it mean that there are four young men who are on the same day? One turned out to be Xiao Shizi! Ye Gongzi''s face didn''t look good at all.I remembered that one of the young people in the Yellow Crane Tower described Li Li, and there was always a careless smile on the corner of his mouth, but his whole body was not dare to be underestimated, that one would not be Zhennan King Shizi?! Although I just said a fair word at the time, I always faced Xiao Shizi... However, even if he offended Xiao Shizi, since Xiao Shizi had the intention to buy bones, he should be the only one to act. Thinking about this, Ye Gongzi rested his mind, and he could not lose to anyone by his talents alone! The mother-in-law, Mother, smiled politely: "My surname is Lu, everyone calls me Mother Lu, dare to ask Ye Gongzi''s name?" "Ye Yinming." He said slowly. This question is just a form, in fact, when registering at the door, and just before the exam in the main hall, everyone has left their own taboo. Next, Grandma Lu asked her age, birthplace, and college... Ye Yinming cheered up and answered them one by one. I don''t know how long it has passed yet. Ye Yinming left the East Part Hall under the guidance of the girl with the pomegranate red princess, just crossing the other person. It was the young man named Shen who ranked last. The young man with the surname Shen paused for a moment outside the threshold of the East Deviation Hall, and finally resolutely crossed the threshold, as if he had made a major decision... After he sat down in the hall, his first question was still his name. He simply gave three words: "Shen Chengye." The name Chengye represents what his father expects from him. He had hoped that his son would inherit his father''s career, but it is already a matter of course. In fact, he is still not sure whether it is right or wrong to come here today, but yesterday when he happened to be drinking tea at the teahouse yesterday, he heard the news that Grandpa Shi wanted to hire a cashier and turned around for one night, but he couldn''t help coming to Bixiaotang . At this time, Bai Hui, who had written after the case, suddenly put down the pen in his hand and asked the second question: "Shen Gongzi, dare to ask Ling Zun''s name to be..." Grandma Lv looked at Bai Hui with some surprise, but she was also a wise man. The surname "Shen" is really familiar. For the old man in her royal family, she naturally remembered a person. Will it be the old man? Shen Chengye shuddered slightly, his original hesitant, trance, and tangled eyes became clear in an instant. He suddenly understood that his father was not forgotten.Shiziye didn''t forget, so did Shizifei! His eyes were slightly moistened, and he calmed down and said slowly: "The first father Shen Ping." The father''s real name was Shen Dagou. The name "Ping" was still taken by his master! Unfortunately, his father didn''t deserve this life Got the name. Grandma Lv took a breath and was really the son of Shenda''s manager! After Shen Das management committed suicide, the Shen Ping family was overwhelmed with grief, and they took the family to leave Luoyue City. There was no news.Mother-in-law still remembers that Shen Da was only 40 years old to get this son. He was a baby, and he usually only called the name of Budgerigar. A sound of curtain picking sounded, and Shen Chengye looked at the direction of the door curtain reflectively, and there was a guess in his mind. Sure enough, a little lady of about 14 or 15 years old with purple purple moir flowers walked out of the east room on the other side of the curtain. Shen Chengye immediately realized that she must be the concubine of the world! Shen Chengye hurriedly stood up and made a respectful speech: "I have seen the concubine!" He was sincere in this courtesy, and there was a voice in his heart telling him that maybe the time had finally come! He had never believed that the father who loved him so much would commit suicide. ! Until the mother died three years ago! After keeping his filial piety for his mother, he finally came to Luoyue City. He did not know how many times he passed through the gate of the palace, but he did not have the courage to enter until today. Nangong Yue looked at Shen Chengye deeply, and her heart was also ups and downs. She slowly said, "No rites." This time she offered a reward to Mr. Qianjin Xunzhangfang. Thousands of gold buy bones, and thousands of gold are willing to buy horse bones, so naturally they are willing to buy thousand horses at a higher price. Nangong Yue is using this incident to tell the entire southern Xinjiang that the world''s grandfather Xiao Yi seeks virtue and thirst! But what Nangong Yue did not expect was that there would be such a big surprise waiting for her-the son of Shenda''s housekeeper actually came to the door! At first, she purposely asked people to find the nephews of Shenda''s governors, but because of changes in time, they had no gains. It''s a matter of course, people still find it! 458 Chapter 447-Selling After about a column of incense, Bai Hui went to Xibian Hall. After waiting for a while, Ye Yinming watched Bai Hui coming, but he didn''t see the young surnamed Shen. He already had some kind of speculation in his heart, and his face was not pretty. Bai Hui blessed the remaining five people and said politely: "Let everyone wait for a long time, the candidate for the account has been set, annoying everyone!" Then, she gave the little girl beside her a look, then Xiaomao politely handed five people to each one with a red envelope, which was considered a delay and apologized. Ye Yinming accepted the red seal in humiliation, and still felt unbelievable in his heart, how could he lose the election!? He believes that he will never lose to anyone in his studies! Seeing the other four people walked out of the west side under the guidance of the maidservant, Ye Yinming walked two or three steps towards the door, but still couldn''t help but stop, calling Bai Hui: "This girl stays !" Bai Hui stopped and looked at him suspiciously, saying, "I don''t know what Ye Gongzi has taught me?" Ye Yinming took a deep breath and asked with a fist: "Dare to ask the girl why she won the election? Under the confession that she will not lose to the young son in mathematics, could it be that it is because of the Yellow Crane Tower..." He gritted his teeth and asked.If he could not lose a clear understanding, he was really unwilling. Bai Hui was startled, and immediately remembered the Yellow Crane Tower.It was just a fate. She hadn''t remembered Ye Yinming for a long time, but Queer had some unforgettable skills in remembering people.Bai Hui hadn''t paid much attention to it, but since the other party cared about the trivial matter at the time, which was hardly even a discord, of course, he had to make it clear, so as not to give the princes and princes a reputation. Bai Hui rationalized his thoughts and said: "Ye Gongzi''s arithmetic is indeed outstanding." The six people who left were actually right in all the questions on the previous paper, and among them Ye Yinming and Shen Chengye were the fastest and most Good two. "It''s just that today Bixiaotang is to hire Mr. Accountant, not to hold an arithmetic competition." Bai Hui said implicitly but meaningfully.Seeing that the other party was still confused, she simply pointed out the words, "Did Ye Gongzi finish the test, could you check it again?" Ye Yinming shook his head: "Girl, have confidence under..." He wanted to say that he would never go wrong with confidence, but he didn''t go on after saying half the words.He thought of the sentence in front of Bai Hui that seemed to reveal a deep meaning. Although there are only a few sentences, Bai Hui has realized that this person is proud and arrogant. Their Bi Xiaotang recruited Mr. Accountant, and he wasn''t doing faster than anyone else. When Yin Yinming finished the question, there was more than half of Yi Hongxiang. He would rather leave the show early rather than spend time. Look at the paper again, with his mentality, how to do Mr. Accountant.The account room is dealing with numbers and accounts day by day. There is more to do. There are always mistakes. Not only self-confidence but also carefulness and patience are needed. But because he was really proficient in arithmetic, he was left behind, but in some inquiries by Fang Cai, he always showed some arrogance. Still that sentence, they are recruiting Mr. Accountant! Ye Yinming was stunned for a while, and then he clenched his fist, and said in a stiff tone: "Xie girl advises!" Following him was almost unable to wait. Bai Hui looked at his back and shook his head, thinking that there would be no intersection in the future, and he soon put this person behind his head and returned to the East Side Hall to serve. Ye Yinming returned to the small house he rented in Chengxi with a low expression, and his sister Ye Yili immediately greeted him. "Brother, you are back!" Ye Yili noticed that her brother''s expression was wrong. She was confident in her brother''s talents. She always believed that he would be hired by Shiziye and Shizifei, but now it seems that there is something wrong in the middle. Unpredictable mistakes. Ye Yili didn''t ask anything intimately, showing a gentle smile, saying: "Brother, lunch is almost ready." The sister''s thoughtful behavior just made Ye Yinming feel more guilty. Nowadays, there is not much food left in the family. They all rely on her sister to do some embroidery to make up for the family.How can his majestic man rely on his sister to support his family! "Sister..." Ye Yinming took a deep breath, and still told the ins and outs of the matter, with a trace of humiliation and a little unwillingness in his face. He believes that he has done his best, but he hasn''t met his favor...Hey, if he had won that money, not only his family''s financial problems in a few years, but also a better house, let his grandmother and sister live a better life. ... With Ye Yinming''s account, Ye Yili''s eyes flickered, but he didn''t expect his brother to lose. After a moment of contemplation, she comforted: "Brother, your youngest sister knows best, there must be a date in the first place." She calmly calmed her elder brother, but she had care in her mind... Ye Yinming clenched his fists tightly and gritted his teeth: "Sister, you can rest assured, I will definitely support this family." How can he be a man of majesty and continue to rely on his sister! He doesn''t believe in relying on his own talent, I can''t find a suitable job! Ye Yili sighed secretly in his heart. After all, his elder brother was a scholar, and he was proud and arrogant. The brothers and sisters entered the house side by side, meeting the loving and kind face of Aunt Ye, the family and harmony... After lunch, Ye Yili changed into a new blue dress, and quietly went out to Bixiaotang. She was going to beg for the elder brother Nangong Yue to intercede for her brother. The elder brother didn''t know that she and her grandmother knew about the concubine of the King of South China. When the elder brother was seriously ill, she and the grandmother worried about her brother''s arrogant temperament.If he knew that there was no money at home, he would be reluctant to treat the disease, so he discussed Well, hide him together. Just like this time, if the elder brother knew she was here to seek the concubine, she would definitely stop her. But my brother didn''t know that the family really had to uncover the pot. What was eaten for lunch today was the rice noodles that the grandmother took as her dowry.As long as you can find a suitable livelihood, what is your dignity... Ye Yili said to herself, after all, when she was in the capital, Princess Shizi also promised to help her... One hour later, she entered Bixiaotang through Baihui, and Baihui led her to the small flower hall. The weather in June was hot and dry, even though the sky was a bit gloomy today, it was very sultry and there was no trace of wind. As soon as he entered the small flower hall, Ye Yili felt refreshed and refreshed, which made people feel refreshed.After scanning for a week without traces, she found that several copper basins containing ice cubes were placed near the window and the doorway, and there was a plume of white smoke. Nangong Yue was sitting on the mahogany circle chair of the host, drinking fruit tea leisurely. Ye Yili straightened his waist, stepped forward, and bowed his knees to Nangong Yue, humble and humble: "I have seen Princess Shizi. Don''t come here without any trouble." "Miss Ye, please sit down." Nangong Yue looked at her with a smile and motioned for her to sit down. Nangong Yue probably guessed why Ye Yili came. Although she did not see Ye Yinming, after the test of the first pass today, Bai Hui showed her the list of the six people.I have to say that the name Ye Yinming surprised Nangong Yue, and then I learned from Baihui that they already had a connection in the Yellow Crane Tower.Nangong Yue had to sigh. Xiao Yi really has a bit of "destiny". Ye Yili took a deep breath and immediately opened the door and said: "Concubine Shiyi, Yi Li came today, there is really something to ask for Ye Yinming, Yi Li''s elder brother." Nangong Yue appropriately revealed a look of surprise: "It turns out that Master Ye was the elder brother of Girl Ye, which was a coincidence." Ye Yili owed her body, and said: "Sister Concubine, Yi Li is not arrogant, but the elder brother is a talented person, can the concubine Shi Zi open the net and give the elder brother a chance?" Although she was asking for help, there was a hint of pride in her tone. Nangong Yue pondered for a while and said, "Miss Ye, Brother Ling is really talented, but I have already hired Shen Gongzi as the account room. Help? Isn''t that a fight for others... Ye Yili frowned slightly, Nangong Yue has always been kind to her, she thought that this time Nangong Yue will not refuse her, did not expect the other party to give her such a reply. Her elder brother is a person who wants to be a jinshi in the future. Talent is definitely not comparable in a district office. Let the elder brother fight for the application room. Even if the elder brother agrees with humiliation and burden, she can''t bear it! But the problem now is that the family has no rice to cook, and the elder brother still has to study, even if the elder brother is smart, they were exempted from the repair by the mountain leader of Qingmao Academy, they also moved the family to Luoyue City, but they were in Luoyue City After all, he was unfamiliar with his life. Although he worked as an embroiderer everywhere, he still couldn''t make ends meet. If you go on like this, I''m afraid it will delay my brother''s study... Ye Yili bowed her head halfway, she didn''t speak for a while, and Nangong Yue did not urge her. Suddenly, Ye Yili raised her head and showed her perseverance. She stood up and said to Nangong Yuefu: "The Princess of the World, Yi Li is willing to sell herself to the royal palace, sign a five-year deed, and hope that the Princess of the World will complete. !" She kept her knees bent, half-down eyes, waiting for Nangong Yue''s answer. "Miss Ye," Nangong Yue said slowly, with a gentle but firm voice, "I can''t agree with this matter." What?! Ye Yili''s pupil shrank incredulously. Rumble-- There was a thunder outside, and then the big raindrops fell down, hitting the eaves, leaves, and wall heads. But Ye Yili didn''t even notice it. Her attention was focused on the sentence of Nangong Yue.She couldn''t help raising her eyes to look at Nangong Yue, and her eyes just turned to Nangong Yue''s clear and deep eyes. Once she felt a sense of sharpness in the other person''s eyes. She always thought that the other party was a kind-hearted woman. It was only then that she realized she was wrong... "Miss Ye, the royal palace has the rules of the royal palace..." Nangong Yue continued, "If Miss Ye needs a job, I can arrange for the girl..." "Thank you Shizi''s kindness!" Ye Yili interrupted Di Nangong Yue coldly, with a hint of hatred in her depressed eyes.She begged Nangong Yue in this way, but she did not expect that Nangong Yue refused herself again and again! Obviously, all this was just a hand for Nangong Yue. Ye Yili just felt like a hole was broken in her heart, and the cold wind blew in. Also, people are the concubines of the King of the South of Zhennan.When they are willing to help you, they throw a copper plate to you like a beggar; if you are not happy, there are thousands of ways to humiliate you! Ye Yili blessed her body again, her eyes turned away: "Then Yili will not disturb the concubine, let''s go!" Before she reached the threshold, she could not help but pause. The bean-shaped raindrops outside were getting denser and denser, and the ground was more than half wet. The little girl in Tsing Yi, who was serving on the side, immediately stretched out the paper umbrella and smiled, "Miss Ye, please come with your slave." The little girl in Tsing Yi led Ye Yili out of the small flower hall. The two people drifted away in the rain curtain, and their figures soon became blurred... Queer suddenly sighed at the side: "Sister-in-law, the slave-servant knows what is Doomien''s feud!" Nangong Yue pursed her lips and said nothing. Not to mention the king''s palace, even anyone with a few rules will not use people who only sign the deed. Moreover, the deed of death and the deed of death were not the focus of this matter. The attitude of Ye Ye''s attitude of "respecting nobility and bearing humiliation" is really not like being a slave-servant.Her self-esteem is so strong, she dare not be her master... The little girl in Tsing Yi accompanied Ye Yili all the way out of Dongyi Gate, and then came to the corner gate. "Miss Ye, this umbrella is not as good as..." Xiaomao wanted to send this umbrella to Ye Yili, but before she finished speaking, she saw that Ye Yili had rushed into the rain curtain. The thin rain curtain made the surroundings look hazy. Raindrops fell along the corners of her eyes and eyelashes, blurring her eyes, and even her mind was a little trance... Although she decisively rejected Nangong Yue''s other arrangements just now, in fact, she has no clue what she should do next! Ye Yili ran trotting in the rain curtain, but didn''t want a red horse to suddenly appear at the intersection ahead. The person immediately slammed the horse rope.In a flash, the horse screamed and the two front legs were raised high. Starting... Ye Yili was staggered, fell to the ground, looked up at the tall horseshoe, and couldn''t make any more reaction. "Yongye!" The long rider riding behind also appeared immediately, just about to ask whether the King of Zhennan was unharmed, but he saw that King Zhennan raised his hand to him and signaled him to mute. Zhennan Wangli jumped to the ground and jumped right away, throwing the horse rope into a long chase. He looked at Ye Yili, who was sitting on the ground, and asked softly, "This girl, are you okay?" In the rain curtain, Ye Yili''s dress was almost wet, and a few strands of dark blue silk were wetly attached to her cheek.It looked pitiful, just like the orchid in the wind and rain, even if the wind and rain beat, it still bloomed proudly. . Wang Ye... Hearing Changsui''s title to King Zhennan, Ye Yili suddenly understood the identity of the other party and looked at him with wide eyes in surprise. The other party''s frightened eyes saw the Zhennan King''s heart tremble. He stared at Ye Yili''s beautiful and elegant face and the clear eyes like the spring water, and his eyes became more and more hot. Wow lala-- The rain is still pouring down... ... The next day, Nangong Yue had just finished her lunch, and the magpie, who disappeared in the morning, suddenly came with a mysterious expression. A look at Queer''s expression was not only in Nangong Yue''s heart. The other girls also guessed that Queer must have some wonderful news to share, and they also came around and raised their ears and listened. After Queer bowed his knees and saluted, he told him: "The Princess of the World, the young Master Ye, the young Master Ye Yinming was appointed by Wang Ye as the King''s Manor this morning." Shu Zuo, the writing of the main document, although it is not a good official, but for a scholar who has no merit, it can also be regarded as a "step in the sky". Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows slightly in surprise.Although Ye Yinming''s title in the previous life was selected as the champion, it was also a few years later.How can it be so sudden that it has been appreciated by the prince? The other maids were also suspicious, and looked at each other, following their eyes and focusing their eyes on the magpie. Queer raised her chest proudly, and after looking at her thoughts for a while, she looked weird: "Yesterday, after Miss Ye went out from the gate of the East Street, the prince came back right away, and girl Ye was almost hit by the horse Going up, a little frightened, the prince ordered someone to help the girl back to the palace, and also sent someone to invite Ye Gongzi to pick up the girl... According to Bai Shao who was waiting in the study room of Wang Yewai, the prince and Ye Gongzi were yesterday There was a chat in the study room for an hour, and he was convinced by Ye Gongzi''s talents, and this was the only appointment!" The maids looked at each other again, with different expressions, either surprised or suspicious or ironic or laughing. Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows higher and had to say that the development of this matter was beyond her expectation. But she didn''t care too much. Anyway, what happened to Ye Yinming''s brother and sister in the future and had nothing to do with her. It''s a magpie... Nangong Yue glanced at the magpie more, and the corner of her mouth was slightly hooked. It seemed that the girl was already mixed in the palace. At this time, Bai Hui came back from the front yard, blessed her body towards Nangong Yue, and said, "Concubine Shizi, the account bookroom has been set up properly." After talking with Shen Chengye yesterday, Nangong Yue asked Zhu Xing to arrange for him a small second-entry yard to stay in the back hood, and he also allocated a rough-eyed wife to wait. Shen Chengye was only a teenager when Shen Ping, the governor of Shen Da, died. He didn''t know about the old prince''s solitude. The only thing he knew was that his father killed himself and his mother hurriedly left southern Xinjiang. Although Nangong Yue was a bit disappointed, she was also somewhat expected. Anyway, there would always be a day when things fell out, and she was not worried. Shen Chengye also asked his father''s cause of death at the time. Nangong Yue didn''t say anything, but said he would let him settle down first. At this time, after listening to Bai Hui''s return, Nangong Yue slightly jawed and said, "Go and take the account book from my book case and send it to the account book room. You don''t need to say anything. Wait until he finishes reading it. come back." Bai Hui responded. Nangong Yue leaned on the beauty couch and looked at "Nanjiang. Geography". Although she had read it once after the book was bought, she only turned it over. Now Xiao Yi went to the southeastern border, Nangong Yue will Take out the book again. Turning to the page with the bookmark, Nangong Yue looked down carefully. When she saw "the southeast swamp is densely covered, there are occasional measles...", she frowned slightly and said, "Take a brow, go to my study Get it from "Southern Xinjiang Herbs" "Yes, Princess Shizi." Soon, "Nanjiang Baicao" reached Nangongyue''s hand, she was turning, and Bai Hui was back. "Concubine Shi." Bai Huifu said, "The account book has been read." Nangong Yue put down the book in her hand and raised her eyes to ask: "What did he say?" Bai Hui replied fifteen and ten: "The accountant said that this is a fake account." Nangong Yue smiled, and it took less than an hour for Bai Hui to take the account book to the account bookroom, that is to say, the account bookroom did not actually carefully check the account book to arrive at this conclusion. Nangong Yue asked, "What else?" Bai Hui conveyed the words without any word: "From the book, this should be the account book of a Zhuangzi in Jiangnan. The time is three years in the Ming calendar year. That year, the wind in the south of the river was smooth, and there were no major disasters, but according to the account book, A Zhuangzi with three hundred acres of paddy fields had only five hundred and twenty-two silver coins, which is absolutely impossible." Nangong Yue slightly nodded her approval, thought for a while and said: "You took all the books of Tianshui Village over the years to the account bookroom, and then let Zhu Xing find the local county records and give them to him together..." She paused Dunton said, "Let him rewrite a book of Tianshuizhuang for three years in the Ming Dynasty." Bai Hui was a little surprised, but didn''t ask much and bowed. "Qiaoer." Nangong Yue smiled and beckoned to Queer, saying, "You will take some petit bead flowers to the little sisters you know later, and the son of Shen Daguan is in the checkroom in Bixiaotang. Get the news..." 459 Chapter 448-Exile By the pool of the garden, with the breeze blowing, a burst of fresh and elegant lotus flew away, refreshing. A few little maids were hiding behind the rockery by the lake and gossiping, gossiping about this, this new dress that praised that was beautiful, and that one who praised another one was unique... The sound of shoes stepping on the fallen leaves suddenly came from the rear, which scared the young ladies to jump and looked at them. I saw a familiar figure coming out from behind a willow tree, and I was relieved and smiled. "Sister Queer!" a pink-haired little girl called affectionately. Queer carried a small and exquisite bamboo basket and smiled: "Just now, Princess Shizi rewarded me with some red bean and coconut crisp rolls. I thought I would eat it all by myself, and I would use it to share with you... It''s still hot. !" As soon as she opened the plate covered with dim sum, an enticing milky fragrance flew out. Jincancan''s red bean and coconut crisp rolls were exquisitely beautiful, and a few little maids looked coveted. Is a good thing.Several people thanked Queer. The little girls ate with relish, the magpie yawned lazily, and thumped her shoulders again. The pink-clad little girl saw her very tired and asked curiously, "Sister Magpie, you these What the hell are you doing? See you tired..." Queer hadn''t answered yet. Another Cuiyi Xiaomao thought of something and said: "I heard that yesterday, Bixiaotang Qianjin hired the accountant, so many people came!" Speaking of the employment of the accountant, the young ladies naturally remembered the hottest topic in the recent house, that is, the separation of the grandfather and the second young master.It seems that the few days ago, the princess also carried away several boxes of books from his wife. . The pink-haired little girl asked involuntarily: "Sister Queer, can the account be selected?" As she said, she showed a trace of envy. That''s a lot of money, and these little girls can''t earn it in their lifetime. "That''s natural, and ah..." Queer said deliberately, "after the old man was hired!" After the old man? The little ladies looked at each other, even more curious, and queried by pulling the sleeve of Queer. Queer asked them for a while, and then said: "Anyway, you will know sooner or later." She lowered her voice mysteriously, "Do you know that Shenda is in charge?" Most of the little girls are puzzled, how can they know Shenda''s management who passed away more than ten years ago because of their age.But the Cuiyi maid thoughtfully said, "I heard Lao Zi Niang mentioned, but she served the Shen Daguan of the old prince? ... Is it said that it is a descendant of Shen Da Guan?" When the old princess was still alive, Her mother was once a third-class maid in the main court. Queer nodded and said again: "Now the son of Shen Da Guan is helping the princess to check the accounts!" The son of Shendas manager?! The young ladies heard a spirited look and could not help exchanging a look. These days, Wangfuzhong is really lively, this is no, there is a new topic to talk about. Queer smiled secretly in his heart, but he pretended to think of something, and said: "Oh, I almost forgot about the matter of Princess Shizi. You eat these snacks slowly, I have to go first." "Sister go slowly!" A few little girls hurriedly gave away. On the same day, Cuiyi told the old lady the matter, and the old lady told herself that she knew each other... One pass ten, ten pass hundred, and no one in the whole house spoke with emotion the son of Shenda Guanshi Coming to serve Shi Ziye again, I feel this is a beautiful talk. Soon, Xiao Fang, who was still raising her body without leaving home, was informed that her face suddenly changed. When I first heard that Bi Xiaotang was in the accounting room, she and Grandma Qi laughed that Bi Xiaotang was grinding guns in the battlefield.Unexpectedly, they even recruited Shen Ping''s son?! how is this possible! How could it be so coincident! Of course, Xiao Fang still remembers Shen Ping... Shen Ping followed the old prince for nearly thirty years and has been quite trusted. At that time, he even managed all the affairs of the royal palace. Before the death of the old prince, he even entrusted to Shen Ping the industry that was left to Xiao Yi. She is Xiao Yi''s mother-in-law, and the property left by the old prince naturally has to be given to her to manage, how can you give a minion?! Shen Ping couldn''t get in the water, no matter how much benefit he gave him, he ignored it, she couldn''t help it... Isnt Shen Ping loyal? Thats why go to accompany the old prince, and get a good name of "martyr", why not do it! All of Shen Ping''s family has disappeared in the past few years, and Xiao Fang gradually left them behind. He didn''t expect his son to appear at this time.Xiao Fang couldnt help but wonder if Bi Xiaotang had found this person long ago, and he deliberately took the opportunity of the accounting room to let him come out brightly... Thinking of this, Xiao Fang couldnt help but feel a bit of palpitation, Bi Xiaotang was too insidious. Now! The more Xiao Fang wanted to frown, the tighter his brows, he said in a deep voice: "Grandma Qi, you go to Fangzhai quickly and find my 3rd brother... you will do this yourself!" Qi Fang''s things about Xiao Fang''s are all clear. Naturally knowing that this matter can''t be delayed, she bends her knees and leads her life. Qi Ma''an hurried away. After half an hour, she hurried back again, running out of panting and sweating. "Ma''am, it''s not good!" Qi Ma''s expression was very anxious. Seeing that there was no one behind her, Xiao Fang''s guessed that it was not good. She felt a "chuck" in her heart, and asked the girls in the house to retreat and asked, "What happened? What happened?" Grandma Qi took a breath and said in a huff: "Madam, Master Xuanbiao went to Fuya early this morning and knocked on the Dengwen drum, and told the uncle and the uncle and the four uncles to accuse them of filial piety. , Poisoning the heirs." Master Xuan Biao said Fang Shixuan, the son of Fang Chengxun, the master of Fang Si. Xiao Fang was dumbfounded, which was too ridiculous! She asked anxiously again: "What''s going on? How is it good, Brother Xuan..." The fourth brother and the four sisters-in-law are brother-in-law''s father-in-law, and the son''s suing the parents is also a crime of filial piety, Xuan Brother, is it crazy? Thinking, Xiao Fang had an ominous hunch in his heart. Qi Ma''s face was a little weird, and after thinking about her thoughts, she said: "The slave maid asked me a bit and said yes..." She said with some difficulty, "...Mrs. Four Uncle and Master Uncle have an affair. Master Xuanbiaos biological mother was broken by her aunt Yu, so Aunt Yu was given a dumb medicine and sold by his uncle..." Fang Shixuan clearly wanted to start his life for his mother, but it was a bit stupid. According to the laws of Dayu, the son sue the father. If the truth is not true, the father has no son. It is true, that is, if the father does have a crime committed by the son, the son will also be punished by a staff of one hundred and three years in prison.In other words, Fang Shixuan''s life is totally ruined! Grandma Qi sighed in her heart, swallowing saliva, and added: "The matter of Master Xuanbiao suing his parents, I am afraid that the whole city is spreading..." The face of the family underneath was too big! Xiao Fang heard a dizziness and slammed his chest. She expects her brother-in-law to be her help, but they are so disappointed! Especially the third brother, there are so many women in this world, he does not want any splendid beauty, he must go to Sisao... Thinking of this, Xiao Fang''s chest was violently ups and downs again. She settled down and said, "Go and invite the prince, just say... just say I''m sick..." The voice hadn''t fallen yet, a little maid told the outside of the curtain: "Ma''am, the prince came here, and the person has arrived at the entrance of the courtyard." Xiao Fang hurriedly went out to meet with Grandma Qi, and then walked to the main hall, and saw that the king of Zhennan strode across the threshold. It seemed angry. Knowing how King Zhennan Rufang did not see the unrepressed anger of King Zhennan, he felt a little embarrassed in his heart: Does it mean that the prince already knows... Xiao Fang''s patience was to pay tribute to the King of Zhennan as if nothing had happened: "Have seen the King..." The King of Zhennan sneered and interrupted the little Fang: "This King''s face left you all! Your two brothers are really ridiculous!" The King of Zhennan looked at Xiao Fang in disgust.One of the two brothers of Xiao Fang murdered his heir and disobedience; the other committed adultery with his younger daughter-in-law and was ridiculous.If he had such a wife and uncle, he was simply discrediting himself! Xiao Fang''s heart was cold, and Zhennan Wang really knew. She also resented the two elder brothers in her heart, but they and she both came out of the same womb.Xiao Fang gritted his teeth, Huo Di knelt down, and looked at the king of Zhennan with tears in his eyes, and said: "Wang Ye! There are so many brothers and brothers, no, they are also concubines'' elder brothers, especially brothers. Like a living dead..." Xiao Fang wept and begged, "I beg you, Lord..." After listening to Xiao Fangs breath, wouldnt he have to cover up for her two brothers?! The King of Zhennan was so angry that his forehead twitched straight, and interrupted Xiao Fang again impatiently: Shut up! You think this Kings face is lost Is it not enough?!" The fact that Fang Chengxun murdered his heir was already well known in Heyucheng, but it was only private.As the saying goes, "The people do not sue the officials and do not correct." At the time, Fang''s family regarded Fang Chengxun as a house in addition to his family.For King Zhennan and the entire Fang clan, this is a relatively appropriate disposal method, which preserves everyone''s face. But now Fang Shixuan hit the Deng Wen drum, it is equivalent to pulling off the shame cloth, and the matter is opened! The King of Zhennan thought that it was as disgusting as if he had swallowed a fly. "In these days, you will stay in the house and "recuperate" Wang Ben obediently, and you are not allowed to go anywhere!" As she said, the king of Zhennan squinted at Qi Ma''am, "You are not allowed to send someone to your mother''s house! You can stay in the temple again!" After that, the King of Zhennan walked away! "Yangye..." Xiao Fang cried out loudly, but he couldn''t call back the King of Zhennan, and he couldn''t save the fall of Fang''s three bedrooms! In less than a day, Fang Chengxun and his wife murdered his father in Luoyue City in order to seize their family property. The world was filial piety, and it was really shameful for the family to poison the father.And Fang Shixuan sued his father and mother for the same reason for being filial piety.For a time, someone couldn''t help but ask why he should do this. The Fang family is really a place to hide pollution! The people in Fangzhai almost didn''t dare to go out, they were almost drowned by spit stars, and many people ran to Fangzhai to throw rotten eggs, rotten fruits, rotten leaves... The Mozhi Mansion in Luoyue City was so distracted by this case that he had to come to the Wang Mansion to quietly ask the king of Zhennan what he meant, and finally got an instruction of "handling justice." So, Mo Zhifu boldly reviewed Fang Chengling, Mrs. Fang Sifang and Fang Shixuan.... No one in the city ran to watch the interrogation. The case is not complicated. Fang Chengxun and his wife convicted of murdering their heirs are conclusive, and Mo Zhifu got the indication of the King of Zhennan.To close the case as soon as possible, he will be sentenced on the spot! Fang Shixuan sued his father and his mother for a hundred sticks and served three years; Fang Chengxun and his wife traveled 3,000 miles to the wilderness of the northwest and set off the next day. As for the adultery, because no one came to sue, Mo Zhifu pretended not to know. The case had spread to Nangong Yue''s ears just after the incident. Fang Chengxun was appointed by the family to step out of the Fang''s mansion, and they were allowed to go to Luoyue City to invest in Fang''s order. It was this day.The three bedrooms of the Fang family are not good people. The two of them just got together and will have an accident sooner or later.However, Nangong Yue did not expect that it would be so fast... After the case was closed, Nangong Yue told Mr. Fang like a joke. "They left today?" Grandpa Fang in the wheelchair looked up at the sky above, his tone was faint, and asked the couple Fang Chengxun. Nangong Yue pushed Mrs. Fang''s wheelchair in the yard, let the old man bask in the sun, and breathe the fresh air outside. "Yes, grandfather. Today, the government service escorted them from the north gate." Nangong Yue pushed the wheelchair to the stone table in the backyard greenery, and the two young ladies immediately put tea snacks on the stone table. Nangong Yue led Mrs. Fang''s gaze to Queer, saying, "Grandpa, my maid loves to join in the excitement. I even ran to see it this morning. I let her talk to you!" Fang Chengxun and his wife set off when they were in the mid-90s. Queer wanted to watch this good show, which meant that Ji Ming would have to leave Bixiaotang. It was not easy.I am afraid this is not to watch the excitement, but to see it for yourself. Grandpa Fang knew it, and smiled at Queer, who said in a vivid voice that Madam Fang Si, who was shackled, now looks like a beggar. People are ghosts but not ghosts. They were dragged away by people tied to wooden boards. When the two of them were escorted out of the city, a lot of people came to watch them, all of them called out for retribution, wicked people have bad news, and some people poured stale water on them... Queer said dryly, and Grandpa Fang smiled at her with a bowl of tea and some fruits. After gratitude, Queer stepped back to the side. Fang Chengxun''s house is so deserved now that they deserve it, and the suffering they have suffered for so many years should let them taste it all! It''s just the three rooms of Fang''s house... Grandpa Fang took the tea cup and slowly covered it with tea Set aside the tea leaves and think deeply. After he put down the tea cup, he already had some thoughts in his mind, and said to Nangong Yue: "Ayue, I will write a letter later, you will send someone to send me to the old patriarch... Hey, the door lintel of our party''s house All the three houses were destroyed, and the patriarch had to be invited to come over." Because of the relationship between these three houses and the relatives of Xiaofang''s idea, they will continue to do whatever they want in Luoyue City! Qing Qing is really ruined by these people who hide dirt and dirt! "Maternal grandfather," Nangong Yue persuaded softly, "Don''t be angry for this class, it''s not worth it." With regard to the eyes of Shangnan Gongyue, Mrs. Fang''s emotions have stabilized a lot, laughing: "Ayue, what you said is. For this kind of person is not worth it..." He still has to raise his body and hug his former What about grandchildren! He patted Nangong Yue''s hand and said with satisfaction: "Maternal grandfather knows you and Ai are filial!" Saying that, Grandpa Fang smiled and beckoned, "It''s your birthday in a few days, and my grandfather has a birthday gift for you." He took out a slightly yellowed paper from his arms and handed it To Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue took it, opened it, and she couldn''t stop her surprise, "Maternal grandfather, this..." This is a deed, a deed of iron mines. Grandpa Fang said in a very good mood: "This is your grandfather''s private property, not the property of Fang''s family. You became a relative of Ayi and your grandfather did not send a congratulatory gift. This will connect your parents and your birthday together. I cant say that my grandfather is stingy. Facing old gentleman Fang''s kind eyes, Nangong Yue blessed her body respectfully and said, "Thank you grandma." Of course, Nangong Yue knows that Mrs. Fang just sent this mine to Ayi in the name of her birth. With this iron mine, you can create more iron arrows in a short time... is needed. Seeing Nangong Yue did not refuse, knowing that she had realized her mind, Grandpa Fang smiled. These days, the division of labor between Ai Yi and Xiao Luan is raging in the house. Of course, Mrs. Fang has also heard about it, and he knows that the life that Ai has lived in the past is more difficult than he thought. They can devour the property left by the old man, which makes old man Fang not to be distressed.The last time A Yi bought iron ore from him, it was obviously in urgent need, but he didn''t buy a lot. The old lady Fang guessed that these young couples may not have much silver. This mine was a private property that he had laid down when he was young, and it was a good place for Xiao Yi. Thinking of Xiao Yi, Grandpa Fang''s eyes flashed, and he was a bit worried, thinking: Ayi was on the battlefield, and she didn''t know how... "Maternal grandfather." Nangong Yue saw his worries and said confidently, "You can rest assured that with Ai in, Huiling City will be able to hold it!" ... Speaking of Huiling City, it is a city on the southeastern border of southern Xinjiang. It forms a defense line with the southeast of Yanding City, Yongjia City and Dengli City in the southeast of Dayu. Huiling City is known for its arrogance. After losing three cities in a row, Huiling City, with its solid walls, stayed together for up to half a month. At this time, in the depths of a forest on the outskirts of Huiling City, hundreds of camps were connected together.The soldiers were all covered with blood and dirt, feeding horses, feeding horses, eating dry food, and wrapping wounds. Injuries, wiping armor, repairing weapons...Several groups of soldiers around the camp also watched around alertly. They had just fought a ambush battle under the leadership of Shi Zi, and it was rare to have some rest time. In the central account, Xiao Yi listened to a young man in his early twenties while wiping his heavy bow. "...Yang Shizi, the inventory has been completed. In this ambush, our army killed 31 people, seriously injured 12 people, and slightly injured more than 60 people. The enemy army was annihilated, and all the siege equipment seized had been burned." The young man was named Wu Chenming. His armor was still stained with unstained blood, apparently he had just come off the battlefield, and his face could not conceal his joy. They rushed all the way to Huiling City. Large and small battles also experienced three or four battles. Under the leadership of Shiziye, the battlefield was a victory and the morale of the whole army was greatly boosted. Today, they just ambushed a camp of 1,000 people in Nanliang and seized the four-drive cloud ladder and two-drive towers that were preparing to be transported to Huiling City. The vanguard led by Xiao Yi is a cavalry, and it is valuable for rapid advances and raids. Although these siege equipment are easy to use, but there are some obstacles, Xiao Yi simply ordered all to be burned. After hearing the report, Xiao Yi pondered and asked, "Wu Xiaowei, how is Huiling City now?" Wu Chenming clenched his fists and replied: "After returning to the world, the spies sent out only came back to report that the Nanliang Army attacked Huiling City again at night three nights later. Huiling City was in crisis once, and then the guardian Situ went to the city to call on the people. It was only by working together to pour hot oil down the city that I could barely pass this level! There are tens of thousands of soldiers and horses in Nanliang constantly approaching, and Huiling City will not be able to support it for too long." Xiao Yi slightly jaws. The 3,000 cavalry he led first arrived to support and disturb the enemy, while the 20,000-strong army had to arrive in batches at least seven or eight days.As seen in these days, Huiling City may not be able to support the day when the army comes... It seems that you can only take risks! Taking advantage of Huiling City''s strength... Xiao Yiguo said decisively: "Let the whole army recuperate and rejuvenate, raid tonight!" Wu Chenming knelt on one knee and clenched his fists in response: "Yes, Shiziye!" 460 Chapter 449-The Heat On this night, the moon stars were sparse, the night wind was bursting, and the loose moonlight was slantingly slanted on the high wall of Huiling City, the vast land around, and there was no end at a glance from the city gate. In the eucalyptus forest... This lush forest is on the edge of the official road, and it is lush, not only blocking the dust on the official road, but also blocking the blazing sun from the shade during the daytime; the northwestern side of the forest is next to the Huiling River, Huiling River has a wide surface and rapid water flow, making it extremely difficult to cross the river. For the Nanliang Army, it is suitable for camping here: it can avoid the sun during the day; the side near the river is not easy to be attacked by the enemy, and it can provide water; plus the location of this eucalyptus forest is just right, but it is only one away from Huiling City Here, you can not only observe the movement of Huiling City nearby, but also facilitate them to arrange night raids at any time. Today, it has been almost half a month since the 10,000 Nanliang Army camped here. Banners are spreading. Thousands of camps are stacked one after another. In the middle of the camp, a large campfire was burning, and the sparks jumped, making the sound of "Zi Zi Zi". The two Nanliang soldiers standing beside the campfire added firewood to the fire from time to time. Not far in front of the camp came the cry of the woman''s unwilling torture, desperate and sad, and people shuddered. Soon after, two Nanliang soldiers with irregular clothing carried a corpse wrapped in a straw mat out of the camp. The two men threw the rolled straw mat on the ground, and one of them scolded: "Really Dirty!" After that, the two returned to the camp. The corpse fell to the ground with heavy weight, so that the straw mat was slightly loosened, and a naked arm obviously belonging to the woman hung outside the mat.You can see that the fair skin is covered with blue and purple mottled marks, and there are still many Whip marks and blood marks make people hardly look straight. The two Nanliang soldiers by the campfire just glanced indifferently, and then withdrew their eyes. The black skinny one looked up at the sky and said, "Now is it three more days? After another hour, we can ...Hehe!" Qiuhu Hu beside him added another firewood and said, "Look at your virtue. General Elida said, as long as Huiling City is captured, we will be allowed to keep the knife for seven days. Then you will Afraid there is no better woman?" Since the ancient Slaughter City has been paying attention to "every seven days stop", General Elida is willing to confess that he should not seal the sword for the next seven days. Obviously, he has been impatient with the battle of Huiling City, and he intends to use this to improve the morale of the soldiers. . Qiu Hu rubbed his hands and said: "Last time in Yanding City, we were only allowed to slaughter the city for three days. It was not fun at all! However, this girl from Dayu was really beautiful, and the woman with cooler skin than ours, ......" He uttered a murmur with an aftertaste. The black skinny man pointed at him sarcastically and said, "Ah, I said to you, be careful when you plant it on a woman!" Qiu Hu laughed disapprovingly: "Hey, they didn''t say that Dayu had something to say about peony flowers and died, even when they were ghosts..." "Ah, what is that?" The thin black man suddenly interrupted his robe and pointed to the sky behind. "What or what..." Qiu Hu looked at him suspiciously. I don''t know when the flashes of fire flashed in the night sky. "Swoosh swoosh--" "--" The sounds of the sky breaking with the sound of swaying branches and leaves came closer and closer, and I saw the countless rockets blasted densely, just like the sky of meteors passing across the sky, illuminating the night as daylight--, a rocket shot powerfully on the camps and trees in the forest. boom-- The camps and trees burned quickly, thousands, no, tens of thousands of ignition points and then a burst of night wind quickly joined together, spreading like a wildfire swiftly to the surroundings, and the smoke filled the surroundings. , Gradually blurring the vision. The whole camp was boiling in an instant, cries, shouts, and screams came one after another, endlessly... "There is an enemy attack!" The two sentry Nanliang soldiers and several other sentries in the camp screamed in an attempt to awaken their sleeping companions to rise up against the enemy. Immediately afterwards, the Nanliang soldiers in the camp rushed out like a tide, and they didn''t even have time to put on their armor, and they didn''t have time to pick up their weapons, and some even caught fire on their bodies, howling and rolling on the ground... The fiery red light surprised all the chariots in the camp, broke the reins, ran, screamed, and even trampled on some soldiers, making the surroundings more chaotic and out of control! In less than a tea time, this camp turned into a sea of ??fire, a hell on earth, and a smell of roasted barbecue everywhere... The Nanliang soldiers frantically ran out of the forest, even if their superiors were shouting to line up, but at this juncture of life, who could listen, but when they covered their noses and rushed out of this thick smoke of fire, in Waiting outside is that they are thousands of cavalry wearing one-color armor, layering one after another to surround the forest half, the front row of cavalry raised the bow and crossbow in their hands, and aimed at a burning rocket Got them. "Boo-boo--" The rocket fired like a rainstorm at these Nanliang people who had escaped the fire forest. Behind the archer, there was a loud cry in unison: "kill!" In the loud shouts of the soldiers, the sound of horseshoes stepped on the ground, and the cavalrymen held up the silver swords to the fish in the net, like a raging wave on the sea, wave after wave. The bright red flag was flying in the air, and the originally quiet night was murderous at the moment! Watching the enemy attack, the Nanliang soldiers certainly would not sit still, picking up the weapons available on the ground, fleeing and fighting. Everyone is fighting for their own lives.No one wants to die! The knife rises and falls, and in the blazing fire, blood splashes and flesh flew. The sound of weapons colliding, the sound of a knife slashing into the flesh, the crackling sound of the fire... The ensemble became a cruel and tragic song of tragedy. The soaring flames stained the dark night sky with a touch of red, and the scorching air rushed across the face, with a scorching smell, and the wind brought thick smoke, and people coughed. With such movements, Huiling City could not be unaware, and the wall suddenly became turbulent. A middle-aged man in armor hurriedly took several people to the wall. "Master Stuart!" The soldiers on the wall were busy saluting people with their fists. As early as when the rockets suddenly attacked, the soldiers who had sent their posts had already discovered that at first they thought it was the Nanliang Army once again attacked at night. Unexpectedly, those rockets aimed at the camp of the Nanliangs. The night watchman Chen Xiaowei hurriedly sent someone to inform the Situ guard. Since Huiling City was surrounded, the Situ guard has slept in peace. He didn''t sleep well and had a good night''s sleep, lest the enemy army suddenly attacked the city. As soon as he received the notice, he hurried over. Chen Xiaowei said happily, "Master Situ, will our reinforcements come?" Stuart could not be so optimistic, but he said nothing, for fear of demoralizing morale. In fact, since Huiling City was under siege, he sent several teams of people to report to Luoyue City, but no one could stand out from the encirclement alive.Even, their bodies were hung up high on the flagpole by the Nanliang people to show the public for ten days. The closest to Huiling City is Lanyin City and Huayi City. These two cities are small cities, and the defenders in the city are only three or five thousand, let alone leave the city without the order of the prince, even if they come In the face of this 10,000 army of Nanliang, it is also a mantis. Who is the comer... Situ Shoubei took the clairvoyance from his own soldiers and looked at the direction of the Nanliang military camp. Through the eyes of a thousand miles, the situation one mile away is clearly shown in front of the eyes of Situ. The camp of the Nanliang Army is on fire and the smoke is rolling. Situ Defense slowly rolled his eyes for a long time, and suddenly his eyes were stagnant, staring at the swaying flag in the group of cavalry, his eyes slightly squinted, and he blurted out, "It is the prince of the world!" That is clearly the banner of the prince Xiao Yi! "Shiziye!" Chen Xiaowei also widened his eyes and raised his voice subconsciously. The soldiers on the city wall all showed excitement and relief. They were so difficult to unite the people in the city for such a few days.They thought they were afraid that they would not be able to support the day when the army came. Now it is fighting with the Nanliang Army. "We are saved!" "Great, Shiziye has come to rescue Huiling City!" "..." The atmosphere on the city wall is getting warmer, but Situ''s defense cannot be so relaxed. Among the firelights, Yingying is so ambitious that it is difficult to estimate the number of the cavalry, but after watching it for a while, Situ defends but guesses that the number will not be very large. However, they just roamed the assault and deliberately avoided confrontation with them. Obviously, they had insufficient military power. It takes time for the army to march. This should be the vanguard to rush to support. Although Shiziye now disrupted the enemy''s large camp with a fire attack and caused a lot of damage to the enemy, but when the Nanliang Army reacted and controlled the remaining soldiers, it might be a tough battle to be fought... At this moment, Situ Guardian suddenly looked awkward, and at the same time, Chen Xiaowei''s voice also sounded in his ear, "Master Situ, is the banner!" semaphore! Shiziye''s banner is being held by a person and waving rhythmically, it is clearly the banner! Shiziye let him lead the army out of town? Situ Shoubu put down his clairvoyant eyes and raised his voice decisively and ordered: "Sound the drum of war, convene the whole army, and open the city gate! We will fight with Nanlianggou!" "Yes, Master Situ!" Chen Xiaowei and the soldiers only felt the blood boiling, and a sense of killing rushed from his chest, and he immediately acted. At the same time, the forest where the Nanliang camp was located almost turned into a huge bonfire. The trees were burned, snapped and cracked, and overwhelmed the burning camp tent. The sound of breaking, collision, falling, and bursting... . Everything that can be burned has been burned up, and there are corpses of Nanliang Army everywhere, with different forms of death, burned to death, shot by arrows, cut by swords, pressed by trees... Almost all the nearby grounds are dyed red, forming a world of fire and blood. One after another, Nanliang remnant soldiers divided into several ways to escape from the woods. Xiao Yi did not order to chase. The vanguard had only 3,000 people. It was the key to solve the difficulties of Huiling City. It was not wise to pursue. Xiao Yi glanced at the direction of the city wall, and the defense of Huiling City should have received the slogan. With the 3,000 cavalry trying to destroy the 10,000 Nanliang Army, it is simply a fool''s dream, but Huiling City has not been broken.Huiling City should have had 8,000 defenders.After repeated battles, Xiao Yi estimates that there are at least three or five. Thousands of people can give Nanliang Army a turtle in a urn! Otherwise, if it is delayed, once the Nanliang Army arrives, I am afraid that Huiling City will be really dangerous. "Shi Zi Ye!" At this time, Wu Chenming wiped the blood from his face and reported, "The gate of Huiling City has been opened." "it is good!" Xiao Yi picked up the heavy bow hanging on the horse''s side, and put a long arrow on the bow string. The bowstring was easily pulled away, until the bow was full, his hand was suddenly released, and the long arrow whistled out with a burst of air... Snapped! The commander of the Nanliang army broke the flag, and cheers thundered in the city of Huiling. Morale is boosted. "kill!" Xiao Yi screamed, and took the lead in striving... ... At this time, Nangong Yue, who was far away in Luoyue City, suddenly awakened, only to feel a while of hotness, she sat up from the bed and wiped her back neck, where there was already a lot of sweat. The night was silent and only the cicadas outside came from time to time. The nighttime thrush heard the movements in the inner room and hurriedly got up, walked in and lowered his voice and asked, "Sister Shizi, are you okay?" When Xiao Yi was in the house, the ladies did not need to be on duty, but now only Nangong Yue is alone, and a few big ladies take turns in shifts. The thrush''s voice made Nangong Yue a little more awake and said, "I''m fine, I''m just awake..." Thrush thrushed into the inner room, poured cold water on Nangong Yue, went out to change the ice basin, and the room gradually became cooler again. After sending the thrush out, Nangong Yue still couldn''t sleep, so she came to the beauty couch in front of the window in her middle shirt and sat down. She pushed open the window and looked away to the southeast. That is the direction of Huiling City... It wasn''t until dawn that Nangong Yue slept for a while, and Thrush knew that she hadn''t slept well last night, and didn''t dare to disturb early in the morning, so she got up a joss stick later than usual and used it early After the meal, he moved to the director of Xihong Hall. As soon as he left the house, Nangong Yueton felt hot and uncomfortable, but now it was only a moment, but the scorching sun hung high in the sky, and the earth was roasting like a fireball.There was a breeze on the face, there was no trace of coolness, but it made people feel more hot. people. "It''s getting hotter and hotter." Nangong Yue frowned slightly. "Yeah, Princess Seiko!" Can''t help complaining with the thrush on the side, "I''m sweating without moving, and there are several little girls in the house who have been hit by the heat these days." Nangong Yue pondered for a while and said, "Thrush, please tell me to stop it later. Let the maid and the wife in Bixiaotang stop cleaning in the courtyard recently at noon to avoid heat. If you want to clean it, arrange it before sunrise or after sunset. Right." Thrush hurriedly thanked Nangong Yue for those servants who were maidservants and took their orders. By the time Nangong Yue arrived at Xihong Hall, several stewards dressed in silk and silver were waiting under the eaves. When they saw Nangong Yue, they bowed their knees and saluted: "I have seen the concubine." Nangong Yue motioned them to be courteous, and a group of people centered on her and entered the Xihong Hall. Nangong Yue sat down on the Taishi chair. After giving the seat, several stewards and grandmothers sat on the ladle moved by the little maid. First of all, Luma was so hot because of the recent heat, and the consumption of ice was larger than previously expected. She had already spoken to Zhus housekeeper, and Nangong Yue only told him to listen to the ice in Yuge and Yunliyuan. . Then, the other stewards and mothers also reported one by one. When it was the turn of the mother in the needlework room, she sat there stunned for a long time, and there was no movement for a long time. A fat grandma beside her quietly pulled her cuffs, and she suddenly recovered, but when she stood up, she bumped into the ladle behind her again, making a gurgle, extraordinarily harsh, other The grandmother looked at her in unison. Mother-in-law hurriedly respectfully said, "Concubine Shizi, the sewing room is about to start summer... No, Qiuyi is gone. In the past, Qiuyi was one of two maid-in-laws, and the slave-in-law wanted to ask if the concubine Shige As usual?" Nangong Yue thought for a while and said, "Qiuyi is just as usual, but I think this summer may be a little long, and it may be hot until the beginning of October. Qiuyi." Several young ladies in the hall heard Ping Bai had a new Xia Yi, all smiled and exchanged a look. Grandma Qu said, "Yes, concubine Shi, slave-maid, the people below ordered to make tailor-made autumn clothes for everyone..." As she said, her eyes were straight and she didn''t realize she was wrong. . Grandma Lu coughed anxiously and tried to remind Grandma Qu. Nangong Yue frowned slightly when she looked at Qu Ma''s absent-mindedness and answered the questions upside down.This is not the first time she has dealt with this mother-in-law. Seeing each other as a very capable person on weekdays, what happened? Nangong Yue asked in a deep voice, "Mother Qu, what are you going to tell?" Grandma Qu beat the spirits, and then came back to her, afraid of being punished, she knelt down in a panic, and asked for sin: "The princess of the world please forgive me. The young granddaughter of the slave is sick recently, and the slave is a little worried, so for a moment God," she said tremblingly. Looking at Mother Ma''s appearance, Nangong Yue guessed that it might not be a simple cold or cough, and asked again, "What''s wrong?" Grandma Qu was both worried and worried, and could not conceal the tremolo: "Yang Shizi, the slave-maid''s granddaughter Xu Shi was struck by heat, vomiting and diarrhea. She gave some wormwood water last night, but she still vomited this morning! "Looking at how the granddaughter almost spit out jaundice, Grandma Qu frowned tightly." Nangong Yue narrowed her eyes slightly, her expression a little dignified, and she couldnt help thinking of her thrush telling her that she had recently suffered a lot of heat stroke from the little girl... Since these days, the weather is getting hotter and hotter, and the elderly and children are weak. It''s not easy. "You get up first," Nangong Yue ordered, "Bai Hui, you go get some anti-sunstroke medicine I made to Qu Ma..." Bai Hui is busy blessing his body and taking his life. "The slave maid thanked the concubine!" Grandma Qu relieved secretly. Fortunately, the concubine of the concubine did not blame, and gave the medicine.I heard that Princess Shizi is a magician, must this be the magic medicine?! Nangong Yue said again: "Madam Qu, since your granddaughter is seriously ill, go back earlier and hurry to ask her for a doctor. Do not delay the condition, and the minor illness becomes a serious illness!" Bai Hui walked to Grandma Qu and said politely, "Grandma, wait for me at the corner door, and wait for me to take the medicine, then I will send it to you." "Thank you Baihui girl." Grandma Qu was grateful to Dade and left Baihong one after another with Baihui. Followed by, the other stewards and grandmothers continued to report to Nangong Yuezhuang, and they received a pair of cards... After about Mo Yixiang, after finally handling these trivial matters, the stewards and grandmothers withdrew. Nangong Yue yawned a little tiredly. The two days did get hotter and hotter. Although there was an ice basin in Xihong Hall, after sitting for a while, she also felt a sultry heat. It is conceivable that those people will be even more difficult... Nangong Yue frowned slightly, and said, "Qiao''er, the weather is getting hotter recently. Do you know how the city is?" Queer immediately understood that Nangong Yue was worried about the heat, and she reasoned her thoughts and replied in an orderly manner: "Returned concubine, slave-servant went to the girls tea shed yesterday at your command, and girl Han also happened to be there. After the slave-servant had a cup of herbal tea, the slave-servant hid in the tea shed. These days, the elder girls tea shed is often full, especially when the sun is at the maximum around noon, and the women of the helpers are almost too busy, so It was only at that time that Han Daqiang went there to help. The sun at noon these days was really spicy, and the slave-servant sat in the tea shed for less than a scent of incense, and saw four or five people on the way with signs of heat stroke. He was sent to the tea shed to rest. But fortunately, it was not serious. Girl Han gave them two cups of warm herbal tea, and after a little sweat, she eased over. The passers-by in the tea shed said that tea was given The person is really meritless!" Nangong Yue listened thoughtfully. Next, the summer heat would only be getting heavier. I am afraid that tea alone might not be enough...maybe you have to think about other methods. Thinking about it, I heard the voice of the little girl''s salute: "I''ve seen a big girl!" As soon as the words fell, Xiao Fei, who was dressed in a cloud-shaped cloud, slowly came to the house. After the two met the ceremony, Nangong Yue said, "Sister Fei, you came just right. I was planning to see the father, why don''t you go with me?" Seeing the father Wang? Xiao Fei stunned slightly, but did not ask much, and went to the outer study room of King Zhennan with her. Their luck was not bad. The King of Zhennan did not go to the military camp today and was doing official duties in the study. Bai Shao led them in with respect. After giving the ceremony to King Zhennan, Nangong Yue said obediently: "Father, daughter-in-law want to apply medicine in the city with sister Fei..." The King of Zhennan narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Nangong Yue with a slight scrutiny. Nangong Yue continued without saying: "Father, my daughter-in-law and girl Fu Liu went to the teahouse to drink tea yesterday. I heard people talking about Fang''s family, and mentioned our royal family in the middle. It is no wonder that Fang''s family is the in-law of the royal family. ..." She paused deliberately, showing her helpless face. "As soon as the father-in-law and daughter-in-law think of the impaired reputation of the palace, they have tossed and turned to sleep all night. The daughter-in-law thinks about it and thinks that she should do something good for the benefit Yu Min, in the second visit, we can also revive the reputation of our palace!" The king of Zhennan felt haggard when she saw her, and she couldn''t help moving. Those things of the Fang family are too ugly, they are disobedient and adultery, and they also make the reputation of the Zhennan royal palace flawed, which has become the topic of the people after tea and dinner.Although no one dared to chew the tongue in front of the King of Zhennan, he did not know something about it. He thought about it carefully and thought that Nangong Yue''s proposal was indeed good. The application of medicine was to do good deeds, which can not only improve the reputation and prestige of the palace, but also divert the attention of the people in the city from the scandals of the Fang family... Zhennan Wang felt the idea was good, and when he looked up at Nangong Yue, his eyes showed a little appreciation.This concubine is worthy of being a daughter-in-law, and she has the style of a mistress of the palace. Xiao Fang has become more and more out of shape recently. It is not appropriate for Wangfu Zhongfu to let a side concubine take care of it. Maybe Shizi Concubine can try it... And Xiao Fei... Zhennan Wang quickly glanced at Xiao Fei and thought: Sister Fei used to only know about reading, but now she has been with the Princess of the World for a long time. "Okay, just do what you want!" Zhennan Wang Guo said decisively, "After a while, the king ordered people to go to the account room to get a thousand or two silvers, you first use... As for the manpower and purchase, you will Just do it for yourself. Your mother is still upset recently, so dont bother her." Is this completely overriding the little Fang? Also, the King of Zhennan is so good-looking, the fact that the three bedrooms of the Fang family is enough to make him disgusted with the little Fang.Nangong Yue thought so, so she lowered her eyebrows with Xiao Fei and said, "Thank you, Father." The two looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. Even the originally dull study seemed to have become more relaxed and natural because of their brisk smiles. The king of Zhennan was very satisfied with the beard. If he remembered correctly, it would be the gift of the concubine in five days, maybe he should give her some face... 461 Chapter 450 After coming out of the outer study room of the King of Zhennan, Nangong Yue ordered Queer to go to the side concubine Wei''s to get a pair of cards. The card pair is divided into the outer court and the inner court. According to the rules, the card pair of the outer court is held by the owner, while the card pair of the inner court is in the hands of the wife who presides over the Zhongfu.In the past, when the little Fang was still a princess, she naturally held the card pair in the inner courtyard of the royal palace. After she went to Mingqing Temple to pray for blessings, the card pair was transferred to Wei''s hands, and it took more than a year. The card is a symbol of power in a house.If ordinary people are willing to surrender easily, Wei Wei is different. Here, Queer hasn''t gone out yet, and the big maid Pei Yu from Wei Wei has come to Bixiaotang. He handed over a red sandalwood box and opened it in front of Queer''s face. The words "Zhennan Wangfu" were written on the pear blossom wooden sign inside. Pei Yu said crisply: "The Princess of the World, the prince told us that the Princess of the World and the eldest girl would like to apply medicine, and that the Princess of the World would do her best to cooperate with the Princess of the World and the eldest girl. Now." Pei Yu left, and Queer held the rosewood box in his hand, feeling heavy. After a while, Chu Guanshi, who was in charge of buying the royal palace, was called to the Xihong Hall of Bixiaotang, took the prescription given by the concubine of the world, and held the hot card, and went to the account room to collect the silver. The concubine Wei handed over the cards to the concubine Shizi, and the prince ordered the concubine Shishi to be responsible for applying medicine in the city. A little maid ran into the kitchen breathlessly, and said to a middle-aged woman drinking rock sugar water inside: "Liu Jiasister, you... have you heard?" "Xia Cicada, why are you so loud? It''s so hot, drink some iced mung bean soup." The middle-aged woman was wearing a cyan brocade, fat and white, and she smiled a bit blessed. Xia Chan looked at the sister-in-law of the Liu family with a smile, knowing that the other party was lazy.Anyway, she didn''t plan to complain, so she gave the mung bean soup in a hurry, and then mysteriously said: "Recently, it''s hot, Shizi concubine intends to apply the antipyretic medicine in the city. Shi Zifei, now Chu Guanshi has taken the silver from the account room to buy medicine..." Then, she was terrified: Hey, hey, the Wangfu is estimated to be turning again! Liu Jia''s sister-in-law''s attention was different from that of Xia Chan. He pulled Xia Chan and asked, "Xia Chan, do you say that Princess Shizi is going to take a summer medicine? Doesn''t that require the person to boil the medicine to cook the medicine? Is the man on the side or the one on this side?" If it were to use the manpower of the royal palace, why would anyone in their kitchen escape this errand? My mother, this hot day, others avoid heat and are too late, she still If you want to boil medicine, don''t you want to heat her to death? Xia Chan blinked, and she heard others chatting and hurried to the kitchen to show off the news.She shook her head blankly: "I never heard of it." The sister-in-law of the Liu family bite her nails and said: "I have to talk to Grandma Xu, this errand can never be taken..." "What do you know!" A straightforward voice interrupted the sister-in-law of the Liu family. The two looked at it and saw a forty-year-old woman with a parrot and green silk braids who didn''t know when she was standing in the kitchen . Xia Chan quickly put down the bowl of mung bean soup in his hand, and smiled and said, "Mother Xu..." Grandma Xu is the maid of the king''s kitchen, and she is naturally a bit majestic in the kitchen. The sister-in-law of the Liu family and Xia Chan were embarrassed and embarrassed. Grandma Xu glanced at the soup stains in the corner of Xia Chan''s mouth lightly, and didn''t care about her. How can anyone in this kitchen take a bite, don''t go too far. "This errand, we not only can''t push it, we have to take the initiative to come next..." Grandma Xu said slowly. "Mr. Xu..." Liu''s sister-in-law looked at him, and wanted to say, "Miss Xu, aren''t you stupid? Is there anything you can do to find something for yourself!" Grandma Xu stared at Liu''s sister-in-law. Liu''s sister-in-law liked to be lazy and her brain was stupid. If the craftsmanship was not bad, Grandma Xu had already let her go home. Grandma Xu looked around and lowered her voice and said, "What do you know?! According to what I have seen these days, it may not be so easy for my wife to regain control of her family..." The wife had lost her life, and now she can''t help it. Zhennan Wang Chongxin, it is even more difficult to regain control of the family.Comparatively, the princess of the world is more and more stable in the Wangfu and in the southern Xinjiang, and has the respect of the grandfather of the world. Now even the grandfather seems to have her. Somewhat different trends... Grandma Xu pondered for a while, and said: "The prince has asked Princess Wei to give the match to the princess Shizi. I am wondering whether the prince might be preparing to give the royal family''s feed to the princess Shizi..." Let the Prince of the Prince''s House feed in the world?! Xia Chan and Liu Jia''s sister-in-law looked at each other, first surprised, but then think about it, this is not impossible! In the past, the prince always disliked the prince, and the prince, the prince was also angered, but if the prince changed the view of the prince, the prince Shizi, the future mistress of the royal palace, would be in charge of the royal palace. The concubine''s name is right?! Xia Chan looked at Grandma Xu with admiration and said: Yeah, if the princess of the world really wants to feed in the palm, they want to show loyalty, wouldn''t it have to hurry up! When others think of it, then it is just Daliu, how can you show your face to Princess Shizi! Grandma Xu adjusted her clothes and couldn''t wait to say: "I''ll go to Bixiaotang to see Princess Shi..." "Mother Xu, I''ll go with you too." Xia Chan followed flatterly. Grandma Xu and Xia Chan left, leaving only the sister-in-law of Liu''s family pouting, but it was hot in the summer, the masters and slaves had average appetite, that was the best time to laze, but... Hey, this time, I''m afraid I''m going to be too tired to lose a few pounds. The sister-in-law of the Liu family gave herself a bowl of iced mung bean soup in a depressing mood, and sipped it vigorously, while on the other side, Grandma Xu and Xia Chan also went to Bixiao Hall to see the imperial concubine Nangong Yue. Since Grandma Xu invited her to take the initiative, Nangong Yue did not treat her politely, and shared the task of boiling medicine with her and the kitchen of Bi Xiaotang. Grandma Xu did not deliberately cover it up, especially when everyone in the Wang Mansion learned that the princess of the world had taken the pair of cards, they all watched the movements of Bi Xiao Tang. The move of Grandma Xu, the other grandma of the Wang Man, also commotion. The sewing room, the kitchen purchase, the laundry room... The stewards and grandma rushed to the Bixiaotang endlessly until the sun went down. Things naturally also spread to the main courtyard.However, Xiao Fang''s anxiety was not mentioned for a while.She was given a foot restraint and now she dare not anger the Zhennan King anymore, she can only smash things in her house to vent her anger. . From the second day onwards, the kitchens of Wangfu and Bixiaotang were filled with a strong smell of medicine. Xu Mama ordered people to vacate a stove to cook anti-sunstroke medicine, and also called Liu''s sister-in-law, Xia Chan and Another daughter-in-law looked at the stove and took medicine. Throughout the day, Wangfu was full of medicinal herbs... At noon that day, a bucket of medicinal soup was moved outside the gate of Beicheng-because of the tight time, Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei negotiated to temporarily apply the medicine in the tea shop in Xiao Fei. Queer also went with Baihui, and was busy for a long time before returning to the king''s palace to return to the master when the sun was setting.Baihui''s dull gourd was even reported in one sentence.The same thing came to Queer''s mouth. , Is to draw color: "Concubine Shizi, eldest girl, our anti-sunstroke medicine is really a life-saving medicine! The problem of heatstroke is not a big deal, it is not a small one. Those ordinary people get heatstroke. I am good, even if I can''t get through, I don''t have a silver to see the doctor...But recently, the tea shop of the eldest girl is already known in the city. Everyone in the poor family will come to the tea shop to discuss it. A few bowls of herbal tea to drink. People who came to beg for tea today saw that we are applying heatstroke medicine and came to ask for some return..." Queer said more and more excitedly, and continued: "When the slave-servant arrived, a wife held her grandson to ask for medicine. That grandson was the only seedling of their family. The heatstroke had been sick for several days. Everyone is unaware, the princess of the Shizi pours a bowl of medicine, and it wont take long for people to wake up. Its magically tight. The old lady kowtowed in front of the tea shop and said she wanted to give the master of the tea shop a longevity... The six big barrels of medicinal soup were finished in less than one hour, and there was something that didnt catch up, I would come again to seek medicine tomorrow! Xiao Fei listened to God, his mouth slightly raised, and his eyes were even more shining. What he did can benefit the people, that feeling is really good! "Sister-in-law, let''s go over and see tomorrow?" Xiao Fei proposed enthusiastically. Nangong Yue smiled and said, "Okay." Xiao Fei glanced at both eyes and said, "Sister-in-law, the six barrels of medicinal soup still seem to be a little less. I think I will order the kitchen to add four more barrels. I will get up tonight and deliver them one after another tomorrow morning. Its over there. It seems that Chu Guanshi has to buy a batch of medicinal herbs again. If the fathers thousand or two silvers is not enough, lets go to the fathers king for discussion... Its only in late June and its going to be hot for two or three. Month!" Xiao Fei talked eloquently and already had his own opinion.Nangong Yue listened with a smile, and promised a sentence from time to time, and then ordered to say that because of the heat in recent days, all the people in the house help to apply medicine, Yue Qianjia double. For a time, the people were all excited and the morale was even better. In the early morning of the next day, after dealing with the trivial matters of Zhong feed, Nangong Yue took Xiao Fei together from the gate of Dongjie to the tea shop of Beichengmen. By the time they arrived, it was just over half an hour, and the sun was not too big. But the tea shop was already overcrowded, men and women huddled up in front of the tea shop, and more people hurried to the tea shop at the gate. "Quickly!" An elderly woman hurriedly greeted another middle-aged woman, "Yu Jiashao said, there is not much antipyretic medicine, late, there is no more! You slutty mother is always rubbing things of" The middle-aged woman gasped and lifted her skirt to speed up her footsteps, and said in a hurry: "Mother, this shouldn''t have happened yet, it shouldn''t be..." When she saw the crowd crowded in front of the tea shop, she couldn''t talk anymore. . In the tea shop, a girl in a blue dress shouted loudly to the people: "Don''t squeeze everyone, please line up with the leader! There are other anti-heat medicine..." The girl in Tsing Yi walked out of the tea shop and shouted with a plump woman to try to maintain order, but in the end there were too many people, the people in front were still in line, and the team behind was in chaos... The girl in Tsing Yi tirelessly said to the people who asked for medicine: "Don''t squeeze everyone, please line up..." I don''t know when talking about the first few times, she suddenly muttered and was attracted by a tent carriage not far away. No, or rather, she was attracted by the two young women who got off the carriage. Two women and one woman are dressed as women, and one is still a girl in a boudoir, all with clear eyes and a calm smile, very noble and extraordinary... The girl in Tsing Yi looked at the second daughter straight, and the rich woman next to her walked quickly across the street. She was introduced by Tao Yao to the tea shop. She naturally knew Tao Yao beside Xiao Fei and knew that the master was here. . Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei did not want to cause unnecessary attention, and Tao Yao prevented the woman from saluting in time. Nangong Yue glanced at the girl in Tsing Yi.The other party''s beautiful face and calm temperament appeared to stand out among a group of ordinary Tsing Yi women.The problem is - Why is she here?! Xiao Fei keenly noticed Nangong Yue''s concern about the girl in Tsing Yi, and asked, "Sister-in-law, do you recognize that girl?" Although Xiao Fei asked Nangong Yue, the woman Feng Feng was even more nervous and replied in a cramped manner: "That girl Ye was ordered by the prince..." Father Wang''s instructions?! Xiao Fei was confused. Father Wang had never cared about such "little things". Why did he purposely order a strange girl to come here? Nangong Yue was still looking at Ye Yili, with a slight glance in her eyes. Speaking of the previous life, she didn''t actually know this Ye Yili, but after Ye Yinming won the first prize, she sent a heartfelt mourning to mourn the dead sister, and denounced the then selfish and brutal Xiao Yi, who was then the king of Zhennan. , Putting Indian money to persecute the people''s families to destroy people. It was at that time that Nangong Yue learned that Ye Yili sold herself to the elder brother in order to study for his brother''s illness, and later died of hitting the wall in order not to affect his brother''s reputation and future. Because of this, Nangong Yue used to think that Ye Yili was serious, decisive, and decisive. But now when I look at Ye Yili again, I think of the scene when Ye Yili came to Bixiaotang to find herself that day, remembering the fact that she had voluntarily resigned Huayan in Wangdu... Its not what I thought... After all, how the truth of the previous life is actually unknown. Sensitive and clever like Ye Yili also felt the look in Nangong Yue''s eyes and looked at it without evasion. Although she is not as wealthy and magnificent as Nangong Yue was born, she can also embark on a splendid road with her own abilities.My brother is very talented, and I will let Nangong Yue regret treating him like this when the title of the gold list is coming! Nangong Yue returned her gaze and turned to Xiao Fei to speak. Ye Yili didn''t step forward to ask for peace. She originally wanted to treat Nangong Yue as a friend, but that day she let her see that in Nangong Yue''s eyes, she was almost like a servant. Also, she is just a civilian girl, how can she be on equal footing with the imperial concubine? It is also that she is too delusional... Ye Yili turned around and was planning to go back to the tea shop, so he heard a loud noise from the official road not far away. She looked at it soundly, and saw seven or eight ragged men, women, and children walking towards the city gate, stumbling, men carrying young children, women holding children six or seven years old. A glance at their ragged and dusty faces reveals that they must be refugees. In these days, a lot of refugees have come to Luoyue City successively.Since Luoyue City has properly placed them, there has been no incident of theft and harm of people, and the people will be surprised. Two eyes. At this moment, a woman screamed suddenly among the refugees: "Pillar! Pillar, you wake up, don''t scare your mother!" The woman''s gray dress was patchy and her cheeks were so thin that she was recessed. She knelt on the ground and looked nervously at the boy lying softly on her knee. It seems that the boy should have fainted, and did not know whether it was fatigue, hunger, or illness... Nangong Yue frowned slightly, and quickly recruited an accompanying wife, and instructed: "Go help the child to the tea shop, first give him some anti-sunstroke medicine, and then get some cold water and eat..." Ye Yili''s reaction was quicker. Before Nangong Yue finished, she had already taken a bowl of herbal tea from the tea shop. She carried the herbal tea anxiously and hurried towards the fainting child. "This sister-in-law," Ye Yili smiled softly, calmly and tenderly appraising the emotion of the gray-haired woman. "Don''t worry, when the child drinks herbal tea, it will be fine soon." As she said, she was kneeling on the hot ground, one hand gently supported the child''s shoulder and back of the head, and the other hand put the bowl of herbal tea to the child''s mouth, carefully Feed him herbal tea... In the blazing sun, Jin Cancan''s sunlight blew the entire official road, and also spilled on Ye Yili''s body, and she was covered with a layer of pale golden halo, and her jade-like skin seemed to shine... Stepping on... A sound of horseshoes came from the direction of the city gate. Two horses came out of the city. The leading red horse was a middle-aged man who described the prestige. He wore a purple silk brocade and was the king of Zhennan. The King of Zhennan saw Ye Yili''s slim and tall figure from afar, seeing that she was taking soup medicine for the sick child, and she couldn''t help but slow down, looking at her beautiful profile, she sighed: Ye girl filial grandmother, friendly Brother, my heart is still so kind, it really is a strange woman like a lotus! At this time, the mother-in-law also approached the gray-clothed woman and the child and said politely: "Miss Ye, this day is poisonous, let the slave-in-law take the child to the tea shop first." "No, I''ll do it." Ye Yili knelt there and said calmly, but firmly, "This child has suffered heat, and his body is unwell, or don''t move around casually, and wait for him to get better, then I will feed him. Drink some medicine..." "Miss Ye..." The woman''s eyes twitched, not afraid of being stupid, but afraid of smart people thinking of themselves. The mother-in-law knew that Ye Yili had been ordered by the prince to help, and she didn''t want to offend her, but she could only offend when she got the order of the prince of the world, "Miss Ye, this person who has been hit by the heat should first come to a cool place, Get medical treatment again." Some people of all ages actually know this. The childs mother, that is, the gray-haired woman, was also stunned for a while, and she didnt react. She said to her wife: "This elder sister said, hurry first Pillar used to avoid the sun..." Ye Yili showed a little embarrassment, but since the child''s mother made a noise, she could only stand up, and took a step back.The woman picked up the boy and hurried to the tea shop. At the same time, the Zhennan King slowly steered the horse and walked to Ye Yili, just opposite Ye Yili''s eyes. Ye Yili was a little surprised and quickly blessed herself: "I have seen the prince." Immediately, the King of Zhennan smiled at Ye Yili and jumped easily, throwing the horse rope to the long follower behind him. The King of Zhennan was about to help Ye Yili, but immediately realized that it was wrong, and raised his hand: "Ye Niang is free." Ye Yili smiled, and Yingying stood up, "Thank you, Lord." Not far away, Nangong Yue couldn''t help but slightly raised her eyebrows when she saw that Ye Yinming, who was heard by Queer last time, was appointed Wang Fushu Zuo. Ye Yili was willing to sell her body for her brother in the past life.Will she also be a concubine for her brother in this life? This is interesting and tight... Nangong Yue hooked her lips slightly, and the palace seemed to be lively again! At the same time, when Ye Yili shouted the word "Wang Ye", he could not help but be quiet for four weeks, and only one person in the entire southern Xinjiang could be called Wang Ye-- Zhennan King! 462 Chapter 451-Gift "Yes, it''s prince!" An old man exclaimed, his legs softened, and he knelt down. It was as if a stone had fallen into the lake water, and ripples appeared in circles. The people around them knelt down one by one, and finally bowed their heads: "I have seen the prince." At the same time, a question arose in everyone''s mind: How could the helper girl in this tea shop know the prince? How could the prince come to this tea shop, could it be said... Zhennan King and Ye Yili walked towards the tea shop side. The few refugees and the wife holding the boy followed. Several refugees almost felt that they were dreaming. They had no choice but to come to Luoyue City to vote for relatives. King Zhennan?! After King Zhennan walked to the tea shop, Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei also greeted them and said: "I have seen my father." They did not intend to let the people know that it was Wang Fu who was applying tea and medicine here, but since Ye Yili had already broken it, they could only follow the trend. Father Wang! The name was shocked to everyone, thinking of the dress of the second daughter, couldn''t help thinking: could it be that Princess Shizi and Wangfu girl also came? Why did a tea shop in this district attract the three nobles in the palace?! For a time, the people present were already aware of this, it turns out that this tea shop is from the Zhennan Royal Mansion! Zhennan Wang smiled boldly, looked around the crowd, and waved his hand: "Don''t be rude, get up." Those ordinary people who have seen such distinguished figures as King Zhennan did not dare to get up at all. Instead, an old woman raised her eyes with courage and said tremblingly, "Thank you, Lord, for your love for the people. medicine!" A middle-aged woman also applauded: "The prince really loves the people like a child!" Seeing these people kneeling down sincerely, the King of Zhennan was refreshed for a while, and he was very helpful. It''s still a good idea for Princess Shizi, so I am afraid that no one will remember the dirty things of Fang''s family.The reputation of the Wangfu can finally be revived! It is indeed a girl taught by a century-old family, and the work is very thoughtful! King Zhennan was in a good mood and said very close to the people: "It is the concubine and eldest girl who are applying medicine and tea here, and the king just came to see it!" The people were thankful again. The King of Zhennan just came to see him, but he didn''t want to stay here for a long time. His gaze paused on the standing eye of Ye Yili, who was standing still. Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei had originally planned to come to help, and as a result, they couldn''t bear it anymore, and could only get on a tent. It wasn''t until the sound of horseshoes and car wheels gradually went away that the people stood up with a slight tremor. After a long absence of recovery, a thought circulated in their hearts-it was the concubine Shizi who was always applying herbal tea and medicine here With Xiao Xiao! It took a while for a rough female voice to sound in the tea shop: "Pillar, you have finally woke up!" The gray-clothed woman wept with joy and thanked the mother-in-law repeatedly. Everyone looked at it soundly. It turned out that the unconscious boy had finally recovered after taking the summer medicine. An old woman with gray hair widened her eyes and couldnt help but pinch her thigh and screamed: Oh, its not a dream...So, this tea shop really belongs to our palace! This tea shop at the gate of the city has been open for more than half a month.The people in Luoyue City are guessing which big family has such a handiwork to do such deeds of good deeds, but it is not publicized, and it is not a name! Now that I know it is the handwriting of the concubine of the imperial concubine and the big girl of the palace, I suddenly feel a sense of surprise and take it for granted. "I''ll just say, who can build such a tea shop at the gate of the city, but doesn''t even care about Shouzheng..." said a middle-aged porter with emotion. "That''s it!" A middle-aged woman beside him nodded. "It is to buy medicine and tea, and to invite so many people to look after it here, it takes a lot of trouble, Shizi and Xiao The eldest girl is really kind..." The old lady thought of something again and said with emotion: "Hey, Miss Xiao is so kind. Before that, the old lady has heard a lot of rumors that Miss Xiao is an unacceptable jealous woman... Sure enough, it must be that side. Because the marriage is unsuccessful, the family remembers hatred and slanders Xiao Xiaos girlfriend!" Speaking of the Fang family, the middle-aged woman was a little excited and agreed: "The Fang family''s pickled things are really unbearable. They are really villainous acts. If the marriage is not successful, the bad guys will be called!" "The bad guys'' festival is going to the eighteenth level of hell! I think that Fang''s family will be retaliated sooner or later! "..." The inside and outside of the tea shop were filled with indignation, and Ye Yili returned to the tea shop silently, thinking: This world is really ironic, what did these two tall ladies do? They just took out some silver and sat In the house where the ice basin was placed, I moved my mouth to make a call to the next person. The really tired people who really should be thanked are those people who are busy in the sun.But how stupid people in the world often only see the surface. No matter what Ye Yili thinks, it will be some poor people who will come to ask for tea and medicine. For them, this simple bowl of herbal tea and a bowl of medicine may save a life, naturally it is Thanksgiving Dade. Less than a day later, it became known that the emperor Shizi and the Wangfu eldest girl were applying tea and medicine outside the North City Gate.Even more graciously came to the front of the palace and kowtowed to thank. Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei were somewhat helpless. They knew clearly that they might not be able to go to the tea shop for a long time. "Concubine Shizi. The medicine is ready." At night, Bai Hui took back a small porcelain bottle, which was taken by Nangong Yue, and a few brown pills the size of a finger were poured out from the inside, sniffed under the nose, and there was a happy expression on his face: "It was made well. The master of Huichuntang really has some patience." This pill is an antipyretic. Decoction was applied at Beichengmen in the past two days. Although the decoction has a quicker effect, whether it is boiled or applied is quite troublesome.It''s okay to give it a few days. If it''s a summer, I''m afraid the whole house will complain. Moreover, the entire southern Xinjiang is hot, and it is not enough to apply medicine in Luoyue City. As a result, it is difficult to guarantee the supply of soup medicine from time to time. Therefore, Nangong Yue personally prepared a prescription and found a well-known drugstore in Luoyue City, and entrusted them to make medicine. "The color of these pills is good." Nangong Yue said happily, "Let Huichuntang start mass production tomorrow, but you must ensure that the color is the same as this batch." Bai Hui said with a smile: "You can rest assured, Princess Shizi, but this is what our royal palace wants, and the price is sufficient. Forgive Chuntang and don''t dare to be confused." Nangong Yue nodded slightly and said with a smile: "If you go to find one or two drugstores, you must ensure that the prestige of the store is good, and the skill of the master chef is high. If you find it, let Zhu Xing go to see the master chef first. The bottom is thin." "Concubine Shizi." Bai Hui couldn''t help asking, "Is Huichuntang made too slowly?" "It''s not just antipyretics." Nangong Yue said with some concern. "The southeast side is full of air. I think I have to make some antimelanol for the military." It turned out to be used in the army! Bai Hui suddenly realized that there was nothing small in the army, and it was necessary to require the master craftsman not only to be highly skilled, but also very reliable. For the sake of Shiziye, Princess Shizi always thought so thoughtfully! Bai Hui Fu was ready. "Thrush, go to the study and bring me "Southern Grass" for me. You should rest earlier." Several maids were a little helpless. Thrush honestly took out the book "Nanjiang Baicao" which had been read many times, and picked the fire candle brighter again. Nangong Yue turned to the page with the bookmark, leaned on the beauty couch, and looked at it carefully. Whether it is anti-relief medicine or anti-melanoma, it needs to be prepared in large quantities. Purchasing medicinal materials is a huge expense. If you can improve it, it will be much cheaper to use some local herbs in southern Xinjiang... On this night, in addition to Bixiaotang, other residences of Luoyue City also stayed awake for a long time. After learning that it was the Royal Palace who applied tea and medicine outside the North City Gate, each government could not help but have some new considerations... They heard that when the medicine was applied today, the prince also arrived, which means that the prince conferred the pharmacy with the consent of the prince. Could it be that the prince and the prince are reconciled? Many people were relieved by this, and some thoughtful residences even called the girls in the residence and exhorted them carefully. So, the next day, Xiao Fei just returned from playing Fang with Grandpa Fang, and received several prayers. Xiao Fei was quiet, and there were not many girls who had contact with her on weekdays. The series of prayers made her a little ignorant, so she took them to Bixiaotang together. Nangong Yue took the placards, read them one by one, and couldn''t help laughing, and said: "These few should want to apply tea and medicine together." Xiao Fei blinked, "If they want to apply the medicine, they can come by themselves. The Wang Mansion does not prohibit other mansions." Nangong Yuehan said with a smile: "That would be unknown." Xiao Fei suddenly realized, then frowned slightly. Recalling those few prayers, most of them were the houses where the sister-in-law did not come that day. Obviously, this should not be the will of the girls themselves. Presumably, the elders in their family knew that the tea shop was set up by the Wangfu, so they wanted to come to speculate. Thinking this way, Xiao Fei was a little uncomfortable in her heart. She didn''t mean to open this tea shop for herself. She just wanted to do something for the people. She didn''t want her hard work to be abused by these crooks. "Sister-in-law." Xiao Fei looked at Nangong Yue with clear eyes and said, "I don''t want to." In fact, Xiao Fei spent a lot of time on her tea, and her private house money was actually not enough.Xiao Fei also knows that if she wants, the girls in the large and small mansion of Luoyue City will join in. In this way, silver is definitely enough. but She just didn''t want to! She did not want the tea shop she opened with all her thoughts to be mixed with any non-simple purpose, which would make her suffocated. "Okay." Nangong Yue nodded gently and blinked to her. "...If there is not enough money, let''s go and discuss with the father." The King of Zhennan was also in the limelight. With his good face, it might not be rejected to ask for some silver to continue to use the medicine. Moreover, Nangong Yue also thinks that Xiao Fei is right.Although in terms of interests, it is obviously better to give those girls, but tea and medicine are basically good intentions, mixed with interests, contrary to their original intentions, why not? . Xiao Fei smiled as if the same empty valley Yulan bloomed slowly. After going back, Xiao Fei pushed all the prayers, but did not know that this move caused a lot of speculation in Luoyue City.Those thoughtful mansions can''t help but wonder whether this is the meaning of a big girl, or... Princess Shizi? What''s more, they regretted that the last concubine''s banquet hadn''t gone. I already knew that the relationship between the prince and the concubine could be relaxed, and it was the first bird! Now, not only do they not receive the post of the concubine of the concubine, just Even if I wanted to apply the medicine together, I was refused. What can I do now... Nangong Yue did not care about the considerations of these mansions. She did so many things and had no time to consider them. The order for the first anti-sunstroke medicine to Huichuntang is expected to be available in ten days. Bai Hui also found two other well-known drugstores, which Zhu Xing went to check. And Nangong Yue is not idle, the time is busy until June 24. This is Nangong Yue''s birthday, and it is her birthday. On this day, Nangong Yue got up early as usual, the ladies had prepared the three new clothes to be changed today, and An Niang carefully served Nangong Yue to put on the first new clothes, one The dark hibiscus of the rose-red hibiscus flower followed her and combed her hair personally. From the scalp to the tip of the hair, she combed a hundred times. She also said auspiciously in her mouth. Since last night, An Niang''s emotions have been very excited. The little maid serving in her house even quietly told Bai Hui An Niang tossing and turning last night that she didn''t sleep well.Bai Hui and they can understand that as a milk maid, An Niang had a special feeling of being a mother and daughter and a master and servant of Nangong Yue, so several young ladies walked back to the side thoughtfully. Nangong Yue went to the ancestral hall after dressing and washing. After the ceremony of worshiping incense, Nangong Yue returned to Bixiaotang and went to Tingyuge. The two grandfathers were there. Neither of them would attend the ceremony today. Nangong Yue first came to salute them, accompanied them to breakfast together, and received two thick birthday gifts. When Chen arrived, Nangong Yue retreated with them and went to Xihong Hall. Entering the side hall, Princess Yongyang, Xiao Fei and Fu Yunyan have already arrived. "Yongyang grandmother." Nangong Yue Yingying a blessing. Elegant, calm, calm and calm, Yue''er really grew up! Yongyang looked at the slender and exquisite Nangong Yue with a smile, and personally stepped up to support her. More than three years passed in the blink of an eye.Nangong Yue also grew into a big girl. Halfway through the hour, a young lady came in and said, "Mrs. Yao is here!" Yongyang and Xiao Fei first greeted guests in the open hall. Nangong Yue and Fu Yunyan stayed in the partial hall, listening to the noise from time to time in the direction of the open hall, which seemed very lively. After another incense stick, An Niang walked in nervously and said, "Concubine Shizi, the ceremony is about to begin..." Nangong Yue and Fu Yunyan walked toward the open hall under the guidance of An Niang. Ming Ming had already said it many times last night, but An Niang couldnt help but repeat the steps of the ceremony: Concubine Shizi, after the princes speech, you will walk to the middle of the open hall, facing south, facing Observe the courtesy guests. Then face west and sit on the seat..." An Niang said more and more nervous, today''s ceremony is a gift symbolizing the adulthood of Nangong Yue, and it is personally hosted by the king of Zhennan, and Princess Yongyang is a regular guest. This is a great honor, and no mistake can be made! "An Niang," Fu Yunyan interrupted An Niang in amusement, reminding, "Ayue has given me a compliment..." Nangongyue how could you not know the procedure of the ceremony? In the discourse, they had already walked out of the open room. After a while, they heard the powerful voice of Wang Nanqiang from Zhennan: "Today, the concubine of the imperial concubine is an adult gift, and this king will host the family, thank you all for your presence!" He spoke concisely and concisely, and after a pause, he announced the beginning of the ceremony. Sheng Sheng sounded, An Niang opened the bamboo curtain, Nangong Yue walked into the hall in the scorching eyes of everyone, calmly and calmly. She straightened her waist bar and walked forward without any trouble. The green silk hanging from her back jumped slightly as her steps moved. She stopped in front of the table and looked south to the guests, Mrs. Tian, ??Mrs. Tian, ??Mrs. Yao, Mrs. Xiao Er, Mrs. Xiao San, Mrs. Xiao Rongying, and Mrs. Hu... In today''s ceremony, Nangong Yue did not invite too many guests. She hopes that most people who come today will bring blessings, not just guest sets! Nangong Yue salutes the guests deeply. The guests always had decent smiles on their faces, but their hearts were not so calm. Everyone guessed that the princess of the world''s concubine Yongyang Grand Princess Yongyang should be a regular guest. South King. The fifteen-year-old woman''s wedding ceremony is usually presided over by her parents before she is married. After she is married, her husband''s surname is usually taken over by the husband''s parents, usually by the mother-in-law.Everyone knows that Shizi and his wife are at odds. It is not difficult to understand that the wife does not want to come to host Shizi to preside over the ceremony, but how can it be the king of Zhennan? Is it true that Madam is currently recuperating? Or, as rumored in Luoyue City recently, the relationship between the prince and the prince has eased? In the eyes of everyone''s suspense, Nangong Yue knelt west and sat on the rattan mat, and smiled slightly at Xiao Fei as a praiser in front of him. Xiao Fei picked up the horn comb and slowly combed Nangong Yue''s hair, again and again. Nangong Yue, who was sitting, straightened her waist and placed her hands on her knees in a regular manner. Today is her gift, but her parents, elder brother, older sister, older sister... and Ai are not there! There was regret in her heart, but when she looked at Yongyang and Fu Yunyan, a warm current appeared in her heart. She already has many, and the friendship from Yongyang grandmother and Liu Niang, she will always remember in her heart! After Xiao Fei put down the comb, Yongyang, who was a regular guest, stood up and walked to the side of Nangong Yue to clean his hands. At the same time, Fu Yunyan, as the master, slowly walked into the hall holding a tray with Roppa and a white jade inlaid with red coral beads and double knotted hairpins. Yongyang looked at Nangong Yue with a smile and chanted the congratulatory message: "Ling Yue Ji Day, starting from the Canadian dollar service. Abandoning Er Zhi, Shun Cheng Cheng De. Shou Kao Wei Qi, Jie Er Jing Fu." This sentence comes from "Ritual Ceremony." The congratulations will be heard at the adult ceremony of every young girl, but at the moment Nangong Yue can''t help but have a hot eye, and his eyes are dim, as if from the most plain. In his words, she deeply felt Yongyang''s blessing to her. She took a deep breath, calmed down, and smiled gently. Yongyang picked up the comb and symbolically combed Nangong Yue twice, then Fu Yunyan knelt down on his knees, Yongyang picked up the white jade inlaid red coral beads double knot Ruyi hairpin from the tray...... At this moment, there was a messy footsteps outside the hall, followed by an incredulous cry of a little girl-- "Shiziye!" Xiao Yi!? The three words of little maid seemed to smash a bomb in the open hall, and everyone''s eyes were all looking out of the hall. In the courtyard outside Xihong Hall, the golden sunlight poured down in midsummer, and Xiao Yi, dressed in a uniform, walked hurriedly towards this side. The sunlight bathed him, and the silver armor seemed to glow. When he approached, he could clearly see that his handsome face was covered with fine pieces of scum. The whole person looked like a servant, the problem was- The blood stains on his armor and robe were shockingly red! The young girls in the hall couldn''t help but take a deep breath and exclaimed, even the king of Zhennan on the main seat was stunned. The battle on the southeastern border was far from over, and Nanliang was not like a retreat, Xiao Yi How would it appear here?! Nangong Yue couldn''t help but stood up from the seat, her mouth moved, but she couldn''t make a sound, and said a few words silently: "Ai, you are back!" At this moment, Nangong Yue couldn''t help but see a layer of mist, and his heart was undulating violently. Xiao Yi, he is back! For her gift, he came back deliberately! 463 Chapter 452-Distressed Most of the women in the hall stood up in surprise and saluted Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi strode across the threshold, and his eyes fell on Yongyang''s right hand. Seeing that the white jade hairpin was still firmly held in her hand, he finally took a sigh of relief and grinned: "Fortunately, I''m back It must be timely!" Xiao Yi was holding a mahogany box in his hand. He opened the box. Inside it was a golden silk woven hibiscus flower, and the top was rubbed with stamens. It was lifelike, with three strings of golden tassels hanging from the edge. The steps shone brilliantly and gloriously. This is the hairpin he specially made for Nangong Yue''s wedding ceremony, which has been kept in the study room. He had originally wanted to wait for the wedding ceremony to surprise her.This time I went to Huiling City in a hurry, and I didn''t have time to tell her... Fortunately, I finally caught up! Yong Yang smiled and said, "Okay, today''s ceremony will use the hairpins you prepared." The female relatives whispered to each other''s ears, with envy and emotion in their expressions. Shiziye and Shizifei are really deep-fried. Look at Shiziye''s servant and blood stains on his body.Obviously, even after getting off the battlefield, he can''t even change his clothes. The gift! This is easy to get priceless and rare to love. The concubine of the emperor''s birth, appearance, knowledge, and status are all good, and the marriage of such a good son-in-law is perfect. Now she just waits for her to add a grandson to the emperor. The next generation is considered to be the last. For a time, several eyes glanced across Nangong Yue''s flat abdomen, all secretly thinking about the same thing... At this time, Zhennan Wang coughed and said, "Her Royal Highness is also invited to hold a ceremony for the imperial concubine to avoid misfortune." After a word, the quiet room was quiet again. The maid moved a circle chair. Xiao Yi sat down after Yong Yang and Zhennan Wang Xing, and Nangong Yue was sitting on the seat again. After this small wave, the ceremony continued, but the atmosphere in the open room had an indescribable taste. Several ladies glanced at Xiao Yi from time to time, only to see him blinking at Yongyang for Nangong Yue inserts the hairpin, and then the praiser, Xiao Fei, is the official. In this way, the initial addition ceremony is complete! But the ceremony did not end, and then Nangong Yue had to change the skirt together with Xiao Fei and Fu Yunyan. The moment she walked out of the open room, she couldn''t help but look back at Xiao Yi, wanting to make sure that he was still there, and when she turned around, she met Fu Yunyan with a ridiculous clear eyes. Nangong Yue coughed awkwardly and bowed her head. After a while, the thrush came, and whispered a word outside the screen: "Concubine Shizi, Lord Shizi let the slave-servant tell you, rest assured, he will not leave now..." Nangong Yue''s small face, which was changing skirts on the other side of the screen, turned red instantly, and it seemed to be bleeding. It seemed that Xiao Fei and Fu Yunyan, who had dressed for her, exchanged a look.Xiao Fei barely managed to hold back the smile, but Fu Yunyan smiled with eyes and mouth like three crescent moons, with a deep smile in his eyes. After changing the plain clothes skirt, Nangong Yue returned to the open room again. In Xiao Yi''s scorching eyes, she continued the two plus ceremony and the three plus ceremony... It took a whole hour, and the entire ceremony was completed. . The guests stepped forward to congratulate, and there was a small banquet after the ceremony. Xiao Fei and Fu Yunyan helped to greet the guests sincerely, and with the presence of Princess Yongyang, the Nangong Yue did not show up with a cheeky face, and apologized for leaving. Together with Xiao Yi who had just finished talking with Zhennan Wang, he went to listen to the rain pavilion and said to the two grandfathers that they were safe, and then returned to their house. The maids had already prepared bath tubs and hot water for bathing in the clean room... Soon afterwards, there was a loud sound of water in the clean room. Nangong Yue hurriedly ordered the maidservants to prepare meals, picking the food Xiao Yi liked, but the left side was just some meat and sweet snacks.You don''t have to do it deliberately, because there is a small feast today, the kitchen is already prepared. A plate of dishes of dim sum was served like running water, and the table was filled all at once. Soon, the sound of water stopped, and Xiao Yi, wearing a moon-white robe and full of steam, came out from inside. With only a glance at him, Nangong Yue was faint. On weekdays, he came out after wearing a middle coat, but today he put on his outer gown-- Xiao Yi, he will leave soon! Nangong Yue felt a bit sore in her heart and a little bit distressed. Xiao Yi said on the day of the expedition that she would definitely come back when she was ceremonial, he did it. Huiling City and Luoyue City are far apart. Even if the fast horse and the whip take part in the day and night, it will take at least two days, just for her gift. He can''t take a good rest yet, he has to go again... He always put her in the most important position. But Nangong Yue only felt distressed, and felt so distressed for him so hard. She also understands that this is his heart! Nangong Yue smiled like a spring wind and rain, and said, "Ai, are you hungry! Have some food!" Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yue deeply. Although she said nothing, he knew she understood. His stinky girl is always so smart and so understanding! Make him often guilty and not give her the best! The year before last, when the two became married, they rushed to southern Xinjiang; now, they almost miss her gift... Xiao Yi sat down at the table, and by this action, he lowered his eyes slightly, hiding his thoughts. He ate something gorgeously, and said to himself in his heart, he must be better for the stinky girl! While he was eating, Queer came in with Xiao Yi''s set of silver armor. The blood stains on it had been carefully washed away by several young ladies, and the armor was polished brightly. After putting the armor aside, Queer retreated silently, leaving the two masters with the last moment before parting. Xiao Yi swept away the food on the table. Nangong Yue saw a little sauce in the corner of his mouth and picked up a veil. He couldn''t help but clean the corner of his mouth. She was about to retreat, but Xiao Yi grabbed her right wrist and was grabbed by Xiao Yi. After only a little effort, she lost her balance and bumped into his generous, warm embrace. Xiao Yi hugged her soft body tightly in her arms, resting her chin on the top of her hair, her nose was full of fragrant fragrance, so gentle, warm and warm, this is her breath, her taste ! He has to remember this taste firmly, and next, he will not see his stinky girl for a long time! What should I do?! He hasn''t left yet, but he already feels like he''s missing her! Damn Nanliang! A heavy murderous flash flashed in Xiao Yi''s eyes, but the action was full of grievances, rubbing her soft body. After a while, he slowly said a sentence: "Smelly girl, wait for me to come back!" Nangong Yue buried in his chest and paused for a moment before responding hard with a word: "Uh!" There seemed to be something lingering in her heart, entangled in circles, and infiltrated in circles... in the quiet inner room, only the sounds of two people''s breathing, heartbeat, heartbeat, heartbeat When the fusion became a beat, the breath was entangled, regardless of each other. I don''t know how long it took, Xiao Yi finally let go of Nangong Yue, and he didn''t need to say, Nangong Yue knew he had to leave. "Ai, let me wear armor for you." She looked up at him and smiled slightly, hoping that what she saw in his mind and left in his mind was her smile. Xiao Yi nodded, and Nangong Yue hurriedly took out the soft armor she had made. Last time Xiao Yi went anxiously and did not let him put it on. Fortunately, it is not too late. Nangong Yue served him carefully, putting on gold silk soft armor and putting on the silver armor. His movements were a little strange, but he was meticulous and solemn. The armor is a battle jacket, which will protect Ai on the battlefield for her, and will take her to the side of her again. Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yue''s every movement and every invitation, he really wanted to stay a little longer, but he knew he had to leave! Huiling City temporarily solved the siege of the siege, but the Nanliang Army was still approaching, and he had to go back to preside over the overall situation. There are also Yanding City, Yongjia City and Dengli City... This time Nanliang is coming in a fierce manner, and should not be easily defeated. He will have several tough battles to fight next... After putting on his last breastplate for him, Nangong Yue dragged him to his dressing table and gave him two small porcelain bottles, "This is an anti-sunstroke and anti-malarial medicine, which I have done in a hurry in the past few days, The quantity is not much, you take it first. I am adjusting the prescription and let Bai Hui go to a few shops. After Zhu Xing has checked their foundation, they will order people to start making a lot." Nangong Yue did not expect that he would come back, and originally planned to wait for some medicine to be made before letting Zhu Xing arrange for someone to send it over. Xiao Yi stared blankly at the porcelain bottle in her hand, and she didn''t even open it. She had already prepared these, and the smelly girl and herself really had the spirit. In this scorching summer, anti-sunstroke and anti-missing drugs are too necessary for the army, and can save a lot of lives. Xiao Yi put the porcelain bottle into her arms, suddenly leaned over and hugged her waist again, pecked heavily on her pink cherry lips, and then took a curtain to leave. Nangong Yue did not catch up, but stared at the swaying bead chain in her place, and her heart gradually settled down. No need to say goodbye, she knew her Ai would be back safely! She just needs to guard this house for him and be his strongest backing... Nangong Yue stood quietly for a while, and then the girls were summoned in, redressed, and went to the banquet in the small flower hall. She walked very slowly all the way, and when she walked to the small flower hall, all her thoughts were hidden in her heart, and no strangeness could be seen on her face. At this time, I heard a familiar female voice: "...Cousin Fei, I heard that you are applying tea and medicine outside the North City Gate for the benefit of the people. I also feel deeply. I want to contribute to the people in the city." Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows and heard Jororan''s voice. Qiao Ruolan was sitting next to Xiao Fei, wearing a garnet red gold robe, combing a peony bun, setting with jade red gold Guanyin distracted, and inserting a large beaded jade flower. It seemed that the pearl was brilliant and bright. She looked at Xiao Fei with a smile, and was generous, but there was a hint of aggressiveness in her eyes. Cousin Lan wanted to apply tea and medicine with herself? Thinking so, Xiao Fei frowned slightly. In the past two days, she has received too many posts. Those posts say that the flowers are beautiful, but In the end, I still couldn''t escape the word "name", I''m afraid that Cousin Lan''s true intentions weren''t so much? Thinking of this, Xiao Fei frowned slightly, not moving. Seeing Xiao Fei didn''t speak as if he were a dull gourd, Qiao Ruolan''s smile on his face was even stronger, and said, "Cousin Fei, I have also accumulated some private room money on weekdays. Please also ask my cousin to smile and let me do something for the people in the city. Things." Said, Qiao Ruolan made a wink at the side maid, who took out a silver ticket from a purse, stepped forward, and presented it to Tao Yao beside Xiao Fei. For a time, all eyes in the small flower hall were concentrated on Xiao Fei and Qiao Ruolan.Some ladies showed their admiration, but some were smiling, but thought: If Qiao Ruolan really has the intention to do good deeds, it is entirely possible. Secretly looking for Xiao Fei in private, after all, the two are cousins, it is easy to see each other in private.Why need to be mentioned in the public, clearly want to fight a good name. Qiao Ruolan looked at Xiao Fei with a smile on her face. When she learned that the tea shop outside the North City was Xiao Fei two days ago, she actually disagreed.This cousin grew up intimate and unapproachable, but now she is getting older, but she knows how to sell her reputation, but she just gives a tea and medicine to the untouchables. What a big deal. She can also get the money. Qiao Ruolan raised her lips, and her mother was right. Every five hundred and two silver tickets would allow her to have a long face in front of Princess Yongyang, and she could also get a benevolent reputation.It is really beneficial and harmless. . Thinking of her mother, she said that the daughter-in-law of Princess Yongyang is now in southern Xinjiang, has military merits, has a family background, and has not yet married. Qiao Ruolan''s earlobe can''t help but get hot. Qiao Ruolan thought Xiao Fei would accept it immediately, but Xiao Fei did not move for a long time. Xiao Fei raised his eyes and looked at Qiao Ruolan. His eyes were clear and firm, and he said slowly, "Sister Lan, please forgive me for this silver ticket!" One sentence made the hall silent, and everyone couldn''t help but be surprised. The family pays attention to face. Qiao Ruolan and Xiao Fei are cousins. No matter how unwilling Xiao Fei is in his heart, under such a large public, he will only and can only agree to follow the trend. Unexpectedly, Qiao Ruolan encountered "hard bones". There was a flash of appreciation in Yongyang''s eyes, and he sighed again in his heart: Sister Fei is really not like her father and mother! Qiao Ruolan almost suspected that she had heard it wrongly.After a period of consternation, her heart was angry, annoyed and hated.She felt that everyone''s eyes seemed to be stuck in her body.Ms. Qiao on the side was even more angry, her cheeks were flushed and almost dripping. Bleeding, I never imagined that Xiao Fei would not give her daughter a face, which also means not giving her aunt a face. Madam Qiao really can''t wait for a slap to hit Xiao Fei''s face fiercely, and teach her how to behave! She glanced at Grand Princess Yongyang and held back, and listened to her daughter Qiao Ruolan grievously saying: "Why do you want to reject my good intentions?" My thoughts..." She sighed in disappointment and said righteously: "Cousin Fei, I thought you really gave tea and medicine for the people in the city for free. I didn''t expect you to be like that. "People who sell their reputations!" The implication is that Xiao Fei did good deeds to win good deeds, not sincerity, so he refused to collect his money and feared that she would share her name. As soon as this remark came out, there were a few ladies and girls who showed their approval. When I thought about it, what Qiao Ruolan said was exactly what they thought, but there was no clear word. Fu Yunyan was angrily about to speak, but there was a voice that she rang in one step, "Cousin Lan..." I saw Nangong Yue walked across the threshold and came in with a smiling face, said: "I just heard at the door Cousin intends to use the saved monthly money to do good tea in the city? ... Cousin really has the intention. Five hundred and two silvers is afraid to save''better'' time before they can save up..." Nangong Yue smiled meaningfully, and Mrs. Yao made a deliberate chuckle, and covered her mouth with a veil. Shi Zifei''s speech is really narrow! But that''s not the case. Even if they are rich and rich, the daughter-in-law''s monthly money is only three or two to five or two silver. Five hundred and two is not costly and it takes eight years. The female families in the seat got up one after another, and Nangong Yue walked straight to Yongyang. After bending her knees and saluting, they unanimously blessed her. Nangong Yue smiled and raised her hand to signal: "No ceremony." Then she sat beside Yongyang. When the female relatives were seated, Nangong Yue said with a smile again: "Sister Fei, this is your fault. Since Cousin Lan has the heart to do good deeds, we should become her kindness." Could it be that the concubine of the world was living in a mud, and she didnt want to be in a stalemate with the aunt and grandmother in the palace? Someone couldnt help guessing this, and then listened to Nangong Yue with a smile and continued: Cousin Lans compassionate heart is moving, but... The words stopped. Qiao Ruolan glanced at Xiao Fei provocatively, and then said: "The grand-daughter-in-law has something to say, that Laner does everything she can to do good deeds." Nangong Yue smiled decently and said, "Recently, because there are so many people asking for tea and medicine, there are not enough people. Since Cousin Lan is so kind, let''s go and help." Qiao Ruolan''s face changed and blurted out: "Could my wife want me to give tea to those untouchables?" Nangong Yue instantly smiled and smiled, "Cousin Lan made a bad speech. Sister Fei and I often went to the tea shop to give tea and give medicine. We can go, can''t you go? Or, cousin Lan thinks that just take out some Even if you dont need private money, youve got a good name? Her lips twitched a little. But, I dont know where Cousin Lan saw it. Our kings palace lacks the five hundred and two silvers? This time it wasn''t just Mrs. Yao who gave a smirk, even Mrs. Tian smiled. Even a few people who didn''t want to understand, such as Xiao Ni, are now finally realizing that cousin''s doing good deeds is false. It''s true that he wants to use his five hundred and two sons to give himself a good name.Their Qiao family obviously wanted to sell their reputation, but they reprimanded their Xiao girl. The cousin probably forgot that half of the Xiao family''s blood was flowing on her body... It is not surprising that a girl from a family has her own careful thinking, and no one will care too much. However, careful thinking and treating others as fools are two different things. Most of the guests here are dependent on Shi Zi, so they are not afraid of Mrs. Qiao, and she smirks unabashedly. Qiao Ruolan''s face was extremely ugly. What could she say, was she willing to give tea to those dirty and untouchables, or did Wangfu lack his five hundred or two silver? No matter what he said, it was just a joke. At this moment, she even had some complaints about her mother, and she would not be so embarrassed if she didn''t want her to do so. Mrs. Qiao''s face is also ugly, but she also knows that she can''t turn her face now. Princess Yongyang is still sitting and watching! Mrs. Qiao looked very empathetic and said, "Sister Lan, today is the gift of the concubine. You can''t do good deeds when you do good deeds. Wait two days and come and talk to your cousin and cousin." " Qiao Ruolan bit her lower lip and grinned reluctantly, saying, "It''s Lan''s rudeness." Nangong Yue didn''t want her wedding ceremony to be destroyed, so she accepted it as soon as possible. Without saying much, she gracefully sifted wine to several elders including Yongyang. The maids were serving dishes and snacks one after another... After using the table, Mrs. Qiao took Qiao Ruolan to get up and said goodbye, followed, and everyone else went back home. Xiao Fei helped Nangong Yue to take away the guests together, but for a moment, the small flower hall was already empty, and Yongyang stayed to the end, just as she said, as she performed the Nangong Yuexi ceremony from the beginning to the end. Nangong Yue asked Xiao Fei to go home for a rest, and personally sent Yongyang and Fu Yunyan back to Yunli Hospital. While walking on the road, Yongyang painfully took Nangong Yue''s hand and asked, "Yue''er, do you regret it?" Nangong Yue shook her head without hesitation and smiled until the bottom of her eyes, "Grandma Yongyang, I am very happy." Although she and Xiao Yi have been married, they have gathered less and more, and even in Wangdu or Nanjiang, they are inevitably involved in some disputes and incidents.However, Xiao Yi treats her with unreserved sincerity. She has no regrets in her life! Yong Yang smiled and patted the back of her hand gently, without saying anything. The ceremony finally ended... The days will also return to peace, but Xiao Yi defends his country and defends the country in the battlefield, and Nangong Yue naturally does not want to spend a leisure time in the house. She had plans, and at this stage, the only thing she could do was make some standing medicine for the frontline army. There was nothing small in the army. Nangong Yue took Xiao Fei and Fu Yunyan to the forest house in the southwest of the city early the next morning. Han Qixia came to meet him at the gate. The four girls smiled and Yan Yan went to the pharmacy to see Lin Jingchen. After picking the curtain, they smelled a strong smell of medicine. Nangong Yue''s nose moved slightly, and if she was thinking, she smiled and said: "Maternal grandfather, your medicine is almost ready." Nangong Yue filled Xiao Yi''s porcelain bottles with her usual anti-sunstroke and anti-asthematic drugs, and her newly prepared prescription just gave Lin Jingchen a few days ago.Yesterday, after sending Yongyang back to Yunli Hospital, Nangong Yue went to listen to Yuge and sprayed Lin Jingchen with her. Lin Jingchen asked her to come and try the medicine today. Lin Jingchen, who was straight in blue, was standing by the medicine stove. As soon as they saw Nangong Yue, they came out of the pharmacy and smiled: "It''s hot inside, let''s talk outside." He said, he handed a small box I gave Nangong Yue a few brown pills, "Yue''er, this is the batch I just made this morning." Pharmaceuticals are not done overnight. Lin Jingchen adjusted it again according to Nangong Yue''s prescription. In the past two days, several batches of pills have been trial-produced. Nangong Yue took out a pill, watched it, smelled it, and then asked, "Maternal grandfather, what do you think of my prescription?" Speaking of medicine, Lin Jingchen said rightly: "Yue''er, your prescription is pretty good. Those herbs do indeed have the effect of heatstroke relief, and there are more in southern Xinjiang, which is more expensive than the heatstroke medicines we usually make. Its much cheaper, but its one of them. The medicinal properties are too heavy. Im afraid it hurts a little bit... Ningong Yue Ning Shen listened to Lin Jingchen''s detailed analysis and was not impatient. To complete a new prescription was not like accounting, right or wrong. It also required countless trials and trials, so there was the story of Shennong tasting Baicao.And listening to Lin Jingchen''s tone, she knew that she still had dramas. really-- Only listening to Lin Jingchen continued: "I tried it in the past two days and found that if a small amount of samara is added, the medicinal properties of green Luoguo can be suppressed. Although it still needs to try a few more times to grasp the weight, it should still be useful." "It''s really good." Nangong Yuexi looks like he said, "Maternal grandfather, Kanmeng grass is not a rare herb in southern Xinjiang. As far as I know, there are many mountains outside the city. "" Fortunately, step up to develop new pills! Without Nangong Yue''s instructions, Bai Hui took his orders and hurriedly ordered his servants to find the dream grass. 464 Chapter 453-Free and Easy Update: 2017-3-30 9:13:00 When everyone came to the hall, Lin Jingchen sat down in a robe, and the little girl hurriedly served sour plum soup. After the girls were seated, Lin Jingchen took a bite of sour plum soup and asked aloud: "Yue''er, but you want to use it in the army?" Lin Jingchen''s question is not unreasonable. In the process of studying the prescription, he realized that this recipe of Nangong Yue deliberately selected several of the cheapest and most common herbs in southern Xinjiang.Obviously, she plans to manufacture two kinds of patent medicines in a large and urgent manner. Of course, the anti-sunstroke medicine may also be applied for the cities of southern Xinjiang, but the anti-pyretic medicine is not very common. It must be for the military needs. Now! Nangong Yue had no intention of concealing Lin Jingchen. At this moment, the people in the house were all her closest and most trusted people, so she did not hide anything, and said frankly: "Yes, grandfather." After a pause, she Then he said: "I have been looking for a suitable pharmacy to make pills these days. Unfortunately, there is no other suitable pharmacy except Huichuntang." Before Bai Hui had found two well-known drugstores in Luoyue City, but Zhu Xing investigated a few days later, she came back this morning and said that these two drugstores were somewhat inappropriate: the first Chenjia drugstore, although the doctor had good medical skills, However, the medical ethics are deficient, and I like to use relatively expensive drugs when prescribing prescriptions; and another Tongjitang because the boss is harsh, the original pharmacist returned to his hometown, and the skills of the new pharmacy today are worse than the original. It''s far away. Listening to Zhu Xing''s words, these two drug stores were also excluded by Nangong Yue. Han Qixia thought about it for a while, hesitating for a moment, still said: "Sister Yue, can you still remember that Lijia drugstore? Maybe you can give it a try." "Lijia drugstore?" Nangong Yue naturally remembered that although it was only a two-sided relationship, she was really impressed with the boss Li. For the first time, he took advantage of the fire and wanted to pit the medicine farmers who sold patchouli; for the second time, he Accepted Pinellia made by Han Qixia, let Han Qixia pass the test of grandfather. In retrospect, if nothing else, this person has some vision. Han Qixia continued: "Sister Yue, this boss Li is a bit greedy and cheap, but it''s actually pretty good. The most important thing is that there is an excellent pharmacist in that pharmacy. It is said that all the medicines he makes can be used as medicines. Eighty-nine percent of the medicinal effects are exerted..." The pharmacist is the master who is responsible for the procurement of various medicines and blending preparations in the pharmacy. A good pharmacist should understand the compatibility of various drugs to maximize the medicinal properties of the medicinal materials and enhance the efficacy. "When I heard people talk about it before, I thought it was an exaggeration. Last time I went to the drug store to sell medicinal materials. I occasionally encountered someone going there to buy Bawei Pills. I smelled the medicine at that time and looked at it curiously. The Bawei Pills were really well-made, and they were almost as good as my grandfathers skills. Han Qixia was appreciative. Later, I asked someone to ask again, but I learned that this Lijia pharmacy was only a decade ago. It is a small pharmacy. It is by this pharmacist that the business of finished medicine is flourishing, and it becomes the second largest pharmacy in Luoyue City." Most of the ordinary people look down on doctors, plus many people have a mentality of being taboo, and having some cold headaches and small throat problems will make it convenient to buy some medicines to eat, the same price to buy the same medicine Which one has good and fast effects, people naturally trust this drugstore, so Lijia drugstore can make a fortune. Nangong Yue still believed what Han Qixia said, and could not help raising her eyebrows. She became interested in this pharmacist and said, "Then I''m going to meet this pharmacist." With that said, she looked at Han Qixia, Xiao Fei and Fu Yunyan with a smile: "Sister Xia, Sister Fei, Liu Niang, how about running with me?" The girls naturally responded. After saying goodbye to Lin Jingchen, they hurried to the Lijia drugstore in the south of the city. Han Qixia went to that pharmacy to sell medicine many times. Now she is familiar with her. The guy knows her too. As soon as she meets, Han girl grows long and Han girl short, and greets them enthusiastically into the inner hall. Boss Lee was inside. When they saw the four of them coming together, there was a flash of surprise in their eyes. Ever since Han Qixia made his first business with him here, he has been here alone. "Girl Han, and this lady, both girls, please sit down." Boss Li greeted them warmly and sat down, as if all the previous discords were passing by. After the mother-in-law had the tea, Han Qixia exchanged a look with Nangong Yue, and then went straight to the boss Li: "Boss Lee, we are here to see Master Hu." Master Hu is the pharmaceutical master. Boss Lee''s eyes rolled round, his mind turned fast.Han Qixia led someone to see Master Hu, and it was not always to dig him in the corner, that is to say, there was business talk!? He suddenly remembered that when they and Han Qixia met for the first time, these girls went to a medicine farmer to buy a lot of patchouli.At first, he thought they were people from the drug dealer or pharmacy who first arrived in Luoyue City, but since Han Qixia came to him After selling medicine here, he realized that it should not be... Today, let''s take a closer look, and see that the three friends of Han girl are from large households at first glance. Could it be that some of them need to buy some medicine for the people in the house? But they dont look like they are dressed like maids. ... Whatever it is, this seems like a big deal. The boss Li soon had a decision in his heart, and said with a smile: "Master Hu is here today, and I will send someone to invite him over." The man obeyed, and soon brought an old man in his fifties. He appeared to be slightly bald above his head and lean. Although he was not young, his eyes were still bright. Master Hu clenched his fists and asked briefly: "Master, what can you tell me?" Li boss said with a smile: "Lao Hu, these guests want to say a few words with you." Master Hu seems to have noticed a few people in Nangong Yue. After reading it, Nangong Yue smelled it and suddenly said five words: "Zhi Bai Di Huang Wan." Master Hu''s eyes lit up, and his eyes focused on Nangong Yue. There was a trace of respect in his eyes. He said, "Is the lady a doctor or a pharmacist?" He was actually in Zhibai Dihuang Wan. Dihuang Wan is divided into several types. The common ones are There are Liuwei Dihuang Pills, Qiju Dihuang Pills, Zhibai Dihuang Pills, etc., Qiju Dihuang Pills and Liuwei Dihuang Pills are about the same medication, but there are more Zhimu and Huangbai.This lady just smells a little of the medicine on her body and can take one. In the language, it seems to be an expert. This person''s eyes are pure. Although there are only a few words, Nangong Yue has a good impression on him. He smiles slightly and says: "I am a doctor, and I only know a little about pharmaceuticals." Boss Li is sharp-eyed and feels like there is a play. He signals his wife to present a box of pills. "This lady, our new master Zhi Bai Di Huang Wan made by Master Hu, let''s take a look." The box still carries the residual heat. The box of dark brown pills, the fragrance of the medicine is pungent, just smell the fragrance of the pills, seeing the color of the pills, Nangong Yue has determined that the master Hu''s skills are indeed top-notch, and it is no wonder that the helpers Drugstores are booming. Nangong Yue pondered for a moment, and slightly threw her jaw to the side of the thrush, and immediately took out a square. Nangong Yue said: "Boss Lee, Master Hu, please follow this recipe to make a thousand pills and a bottle of 100 pills. I will take it three days later, is it ok?" Yes, the new prescription is still under adjustment, so naturally it cannot be rushed to pharmacy. Master Hu took Fang Zi from his thrush and scanned it quickly. He already knew it, and nodded slightly at the boss.Boss Li answered the table with pleasure and said, "No problem." After the deposit was paid, Nangong Yue did not stay long and immediately left. After they left, Master Hu looked at the prescription again and murmured, "The prescription made by this prescription should be antipyretic, and I don''t know who wrote it. It''s wonderful! It''s better than our usual Huoxiang. The pill reduced the weight of Pinellia, increased the perilla leaves and Angelica dahurica, and the temperature was much warmer. The elderly and children are also suitable for the weak." After the pause, Master Hu said, "Master, it is better to wait for the next one. The little lady is here, let''s ask her if this recipe can be used by us?" Boss Lee was a little absent when he heard the "relief of heatstroke", and he couldn''t help but think about it: "Lao Hu, what kind of characters did the ladies and girls just say? You didn''t open a medical hall, He purchased so many anti-sunstroke medicines..." He suddenly thought of something, Huo Di stood up, and even Master Hu, who was studying Fang Zi, was shocked and looked suspiciously. The boss Lee swallowed hard and slowly said, "Laohu, did you hear that the princesses and eldest girls of our royal palace were applying tea and medicine at the North City Gate a few days ago? ?...... It is the anti-sunstroke medicine." Boss Lee swallowed nervously again. The little lady was extraordinary in temperament just now, wouldn''t it be Princess Shizi? Is there one of the two girls? Not the eldest girl in the palace? Boss Lee''s legs were soft, and he sat back in the back chair. Now he remembers that he dared to utter his words when he first saw Princess Shizi and Xiao Xiao. "Old Hu," said boss Li, fearfully, "There are a lot of adults in the concubine, shouldn''t you care about the little people like me?" Master Hu looked at his boss in confusion. He didn''t know what the other party was talking about. He only understood that the little lady was estimated to be a concubine.There was a trace of surprise in his heart. Nangong Yue also expected that they would probably guess their identity, but they didn''t care. The name of Zhennan King''s Mansion itself carried a deterrent, especially in this southern region. After leaving the drugstore, Nangong Yue planned to go back to Linzhai. On the one hand, she wanted to discuss the new prescription with her grandfather. On the other hand, she also sent Han Qixia back. Unexpectedly, the horse-drawn carriage just reached Zhongzheng Street, and the thrush sitting on the cowl suddenly said happily: "Young lady, old girl, and slave-in-law have seen Master Fu San." Her voice passed into the carriage, and the girls couldn''t help but be happy.She hurriedly leaned over the window and opened the curtain to look out. Sure enough, there were a few people coming in front of the horse. The leader was familiar. Fu Yunhe. Fu Yunyan couldn''t wait to stop the carriage, picked the curtain down, and beckoned vigorously in front of Fu Yunhe: "Three Brothers!" He didn''t care how many passers-by attracted his behavior. Fu Yunhe looked at it soundly, his clear black eyes sparkling under the burning eyes, and a bright smile appeared on his face. He said a few words to the soldiers behind him, and came to their carriage in Nangong Yue.A few of Nangong Yue waved to him through the window, beckoning. Fu Yunyan has many questions to ask Fu Yunhe, but at this moment Zhongzheng Street, which is full of people, is obviously not a suitable place. Fu Yunhe smiled and said bluntly: "It''s better to meet each other, Liu Niang, sister-in-law, Cousin Xia, and sister Fei, go, I invite you to dinner!" Fu Yunyan kept busy and said: "Ayue, Cousin Xia, A Fei, don''t be polite to my third brother." Fu Yunyan got into the carriage again, and a group of people turned around and went to Tayun Restaurant. The carriage stopped in front of the restaurant. Xiaoyi saw Fu Yunhe immediately and smiled attentively. He greeted: "Father San, you haven''t come for a while, please please." While he was talking, Nangong Yue The others also got off the bus with the help of the maid. Nangong Yue, Xiao Fei and Fu Yunyan had visited Xiaoyun Restaurant once with Xiao Yi, so Xiao Er also knew a few of them, and was cautious and respectful to a group of distinguished guests. Only the abrupt Han Qixia attracted his curious eyes, looking at the girl''s dress and skin tone, unlike the girl who came out of the identity mansion! But this girl was very familiar with Princess Shizi and Xiao Xiao. The second brother did not dare to underestimate. More complicated than Xiaoer''s expression is Fu Yunhe.Since Han Qixia had parted with them outside Luoyue City, he had never seen her again, although the last time Liu Niang came to Kailian City, she quietly mentioned Xia Cousin''s current situation, but not as shocking as he saw it.If it were not for Han Qixia and Nangong Yue who were together, he almost dared not recognize her, a black braid, a simple blue dress, without wearing a little jewelry, and his once jade-like skin was also tanned into wheat ... But she was still so calm, did not avoid his sight because of this, even smile brighter and more confident than before.Is this still his cousin who was once gentle and dignified, but with some cowardly Xia? Fu Yunhe seemed to feel a kind of deadly power from her. He also smiled and met her smiling eyes. "Several guests please here!" Xiaoer diligently greeted their group to the best seat on the second floor. After the people ordered some dishes at will, Xiaoer first served them some hot tea snacks, and then quickly retreated. Fu Yunyan has endured for a long time, and finally cant wait to ask Fu Yunhe, who is sitting on her right hand: "Brother, why did you suddenly return to Luoyue City?" Fu Yunhe has been stationed in Kailian City for more than a month, and has chosen to fight the Nanliang Army in Nanliang Come back when, is it... Fu Yunyan''s heartbeat accelerated by a beat, and there was an indescribable taste in his heart.Although it was said that when Fu Yunhe followed Xiao Yi to southern Xinjiang, she knew that Fu Yunhe was likely to go to the battlefield again, but she couldn''t help but feel a complicated feeling.On the one hand, she envied her third brother to fight. In the battlefield, Dayu killed the enemy, but on the other hand, he couldn''t help worrying about his safety. She glanced at Nangong Yue quickly, and it was the same with Ayue. Even if she behaved freely, she would be worried about Ai! But Ayue worked so hard to be a backing for Ai, working hard for him and expedition in the rear The army of the southern Xinjiang went to do its part. Such a wife is a blessing for Ai! Some friends are so blessed! Fu Yunyan smiled thoughtfully, and then a free smile was raised at the corner of his mouth. Fu Yunhe was keenly aware of the subtle changes in his sister''s body. After glancing at her, she replied concisely: "Liu Niang, I got the order from my elder brother a few days ago and hurried back. I should stay in Luoyue City for a few minutes. Japan." Fu Yunhe said vaguely, without saying the reason. Fu Yunyan understands what mission Fu Yunhe should have on this trip, but it is about military aircraft, and she is not good to ask anything. Nangong Yue lowered her eyes slightly, she knew a little more than Fu Yunyan, and already guessed that Fu Yunhe''s trip to Luoyuecheng was waiting for the batch of crossbows.After the crossbows were made, they should be escorted to the battlefield. on. At this time, Xiao Er knocked on the door of the elegant seat outside the door, and followed the hot dishes one by one. Fu Yunhe greeted with a smile: "Don''t be polite, eat more!" As he said, he looked at Han Qixia sitting on the other side of Fu Yunyan. "Cousin Xia, especially you, came to Nanjiang and lost a lot of weight." " "Cousin Crane, I eat more now than before. Don''t look at me as thin, but lean." Han Qixia smiled, and Fu Yunhe was surprised again. Cousin Xia seemed to be more lively than before! As if verifying the ideas in his heart, I saw that Han Qixia took up the tea cup in front of her and said cheerfully: "Cousin Crane, I will give you a cup of tea instead of wine, and wait for your victory to return, then invite me, sister Yue and Sister Fei is here to eat!" Fu Yunhe was stunned and patted his chest. He didn''t know how many times he felt: Cousin Xia was really different. After having lunch for lunch, Fu Yunhe and Nangong Yue first sent Han Qixia back to Linzhai, because Fu Yunhe also had to rush back to ask Princess Yongyang for peace, Nangong Yue did not stay longer, only I made an appointment with my grandfather to come back tomorrow and went back to Bixiaotang with everyone. "Brother He!" Yongyang was very happy to see Fu Yunhe, and there was a deep smile on the corners of his eyes and mouth. The people met Yongyang one by one, and Yongyang waved to Fu Yunhe, beckoned him to come, and then took his hand, as if he was six or seven years old, he urged: "Brother He, other grandmother Don''t talk to you too much, you must keep in mind that you shouldn''t take advantage of it." No need to ask, Yongyang guessed that Fu Yunhe must return to Luoyue City to go to the battlefield this time. She said in her heart that she was not worried.However, the Fu family cannot always rely on her under the shadow of her. If Yunyun Fu wants to make a difference, he must use military power to earn his own glory. Although Yongyang is a family of women and men, she, as a general who once cheated on the battlefield, knows this truth better than anyone else. For a time, the atmosphere in the hall of the guest house was a little dignified. "Grandma, I will remember your words." Fu Yunhe said cautiously. Yongyang smiled happily, and then Feng Feng replied: "Brother Heer, Yueer, Liu Niang and I plan to depart to return to the king after ten days." Seeing Yun Yunhe again before they set off, for Yongyang, it is also considered to be Unexpected surprise. "Yongyang grandmother..." Nangong Yue''s eyes squinted slightly, her lips moved, and she couldn''t help feeling sad. "Yue''er, it''s okay to stay a few days longer, but..." Yongyang glanced at Fu Yunyan with a smile, "Liu Niang''s marriage is approaching, and it''s time to go back and prepare." Speaking of the marriage period, even Fu Yunyan couldn''t help getting a touch of flying red on her face, but soon she became generous again and smiled: "The next time Ayue sees me, she will change her tongue!" She didn''t bother her words and deeds to make the girls laugh, but Fu Yunhe shook her head again and again, that expression seemed to say, how can I have such a sister! Fortunately, this is A Xin''s trouble! The atmosphere in the hall became relaxed and happy because of Fu Yunyan''s three words. After thinking for a long time, Nangong Yue suggested: "Grandmother Yongyang, how about my sister Fei and I taking you around Luoyue City?" Nangong Yue mentioned this, Xiao Fei immediately thought of something, a slight smile in his mouth, said cheerfully: "Sister-in-law, I know there is a place where Yongyang grandmother and Liu Niang must like!" She paused and said, "In two days, it will be the annual horse market in Luoyue City. In the horse market, there will be a lot of horse racers who come to sell horses, and there will be a horse event held by the horsemen. It is very lively." Hearing the word "Sangma", Fu Yunyan''s eyes lit up, and the black pupils shone brightly, and asked curiously, "How do you get along? Yongyang also looked over, with a hint of interest in his eyes. Xiao Fei rationalized his thoughts and explained: "The horsemen will encircle the hundreds of horses provided by the horse farms, and the horses will be outside the fence. When they are selected, they will be paid a hundred or two silver. Buy it, whether it is good or bad. However, every year the people of the Jockey Club will mix one or two of the best horses in it. Last year, someone got a sweaty BMW, and last year someone met a lion who shined in the night." A superb BMW like Hezhaoyeyu Lion is of course not available in a hundred or two, and even hard to find, so the annual horse market also attracted many speculative people to try their luck and see. Can it soar into the sky. "That''s a bit mean." Yong Yang smiled. Fu Yunyan made a hurry to Yongyang, "Grandma, why don''t we go and have a look together? It will be fun!" This girl knew to play... Fu Yunhe''s eyes twitched and couldn''t help but felt a tear of sympathy for Nangong Xin. The girls set the schedule for the next day in three words. A few people in Yongyang smiled and were happy, and the smile in their eyes became stronger and stronger, and then said to Fu Yunhe: "Brother He, since you came to Bixiao Hall, please go to the Wang Mansion to please the Lord. "The king of Zhennan is Fu Yunhe''s elder, the king''s mansion, and the supreme coach of the Southern Xinjiang Army. No matter what his identity is, Fu Yunhe deserves a visit in the past. Nangong Yue said with a smile: "Yongyang grandmother, I will let Thrush go to the outside study to make a report to see if the father is free to see Ahe." Yongyang nodded, and the thrush took his life away, went through the small door on the side of Bixiaotang, and went to the outer study on the other side of the palace. "Sister Bellflower!" The thrush blessed the young lady with the blue lotus-colored cloud pattern makeup and flower blessings, which is the big girl in the prince''s study. The thrush is clear and clear, but the bellflower is hesitant, and finally said: "Sister Thrush, you are waiting here, I will ask the prince." Campanulaceae turned and entered the room before picking the curtain, and heard a female voice exclaimed: "...Brother, the princess of the world, the needles in the cotton are clearly intentionally humiliating me and Sister Lan! I and Sister Lan thought well What is the point of doing something good, but ending like this! This princess of the world is really defiant, and dont take my aunt in your eyes! You have to teach her a lesson." Seeing Madam Qiao''s endless complaints and complaints, Campanulaceae had to sit down and wait for the right time. The king of Zhennan was groaned by Madame Qiao''s sharp voice, and it was clearly that Sister Fei didn''t want to take the niece''s money, but Madam Qiao had to pull it on the princess of the world. Things can also be related, and trivial things can be expanded into nothing. It''s really troublesome! 465 Chapter 454-Please (2017/3/31 9:13:00) Mrs. Qiao is still reading angrily. If it was someone else, the King of Zhennan had already happened, but Mrs. Qiao was the elder sister, and she could only barely endure her temper, and said in a good voice: "Sister, according to the king, the prince concubine Xian Huiming is a good woman. Isn''t it that you have misunderstood the eldest sister before, so that the eldest sister has a prejudice? In fact, the eldest sister, this king thinks that the eldest son is also right, the royal palace really does not lack five hundred and two silvers, let the nephew take the silver to buy beads Wear it." The King of Zhennan felt that he was truly profound. Mrs. Qiao was stupid, blinked, she didn''t expect the words from King Zhennan. Didn''t King Zhennan really dislike the concubine Shige before? Isn''t it true that King Zhennan personally hosted the ceremony for the concubine Shizi not to face Princess Yongyang, but to make a face for Concubine Shizi?! There are also five hundred and two silvers. Of course she knows that there is no shortage of silver in the Wangfu, but is she talking about five hundred and two silvers? Mrs. Qiao slammed her chest with anger, and her mind was blank. Seeing this, Campanulaceae took a step forward, seeing the stitches and saying: "Your lord, the third son of Fu is now in Bixiaotang, and the concubine sent someone to ask the prince. I don''t know if the lord sees the three sons?" Master Fu? Zhennan Wang froze for a moment, then nodded and said, "You go and ask Mr. Fu San to come." Campanulaceae responded with a bow, and quietly retreated, only to hear Madam Qiao said with a little excitement: "Brother, is Fu San Gongzi the grandson of Princess Yongyang?" Zhennan Wang nodded slightly, feeling that the elder sister''s question did not seem to be untargeted, and raised his eyebrows at the other party. There was a hint of eagerness in Mrs. Qiao''s eyes, "Brother, do you know that Mr. Fu San has a family relationship?" The elder sister wouldnt ask Fu Yunhes relatives for no reason... The king of Zhennan nudged his beard and squinted slightly at Mrs. Qiao, did you say, "Sister, do you want to take Sister Lan..." Mrs. Qiao did not intend to hide the King of Zhennan, or, if this family matter was to succeed, it still needed the strength of King Zhennan.She nodded bluntly and narrowed her eyes with a smile: "Brother, my sister Lan is now at the age of pro-family. Isn''t Mr. Fu San a good candidate." These so-called high-profile big households in southern Xinjiang, she looked over and looked at the past, and no one was worthy of her Lan sister.Fu Sangong is different. He has a good background, a good door, a holy pet, and has military merits.It can''t be more suitable! Zhennan Wang thought about it, Fu Yunhe and Qiao Ruolan were the right age, but the lintel of the Qiao family could not be compared to the palace of Yongchang Princess Chang... But the Princess Yongyang was always enlightened, if the two children are suitable, she should It will not be rejected. Seeing that the king of Zhennan was moving, Mrs. Qiao made a suggestion while he was hot: "Brother, when Fu San Gongzi is coming, I will hide behind the screen and take a quiet look. Do you think it''s okay?" King Zhennan was hesitant. Fu Yunhe came to see him and talked about his own personalities. It can be said that the younger generation came to please the elders; but on the public, it can also be said that the subordinates of the army came to meet the chief.When the man talked about the official business, the woman hid and eavesdropped. It''s really not quite appropriate. Mrs. Qiao saw the emperor Zhennan face embarrassed, and the anger came up suddenly, her voice unconsciously raised: "Brother, such a trivial matter, don''t you refuse to promise me?!" His elder sister was still so grumpy... The King of Zhennan was sweaty and barely nodded and agreed: "Sister, you must be careful..." Don''t let anyone find out. Mrs. Qiao finally showed her face. When someone came to say that Master San had arrived, she was busy carrying the skirt, avoiding the black-painted tooth carving and walking away from the sickly screen, and held her breath. After a while, there was a sound of picking curtains, followed by the sound of walking, and the voice of the young people''s clear and sunny: "My nephew has seen the prince!" Mrs. Qiao carefully peeked out her eyes, and glanced quickly at the opportunity of the other party bowing her head, her mouth slightly raised, and she was very happy: a talented person, Yushu Linfeng, standing with her daughter, it was really like a Lang Cai female, just like that The golden boys and girls are ordinary.For a time, Mrs. Qiao had a feeling that her mother-in-law''s son-in-law looked more and more pleasing to the eye, and really wished that the marriage would be given immediately. Zhennan Wang quickly glanced in the direction of the screen and saw that Mrs. Qiao was hiding well, and she was slightly relieved in her heart, raising her hand and said: "Excuse me." The King of Zhennan thought he could do nothing, but he didnt know that Fu Yunhe who had been paying attention to him had noticed his abnormality for a long time. Fu Yunhe grinned and swept in the direction of the screen when he raised his eyes. A dark shadow could be seen faintly behind the dim screen. Sure enough, who was hiding behind? "Brother Hele, sit down quickly." King Zhennan greeted warmly. The more he thought, the more he felt that Fu Yunhe could be his niece''s son-in-law. "Thank you, Lord." Fu Yunhe sat down on the circle chair by the window. King Zhennan said: "Brother Heer, how is your trip to Kailian City?" Fu Yunhe said with a smile: "After returning to the prince, after more than a year of rest and recuperation, Kailian City has been renewed, and the exiled people have returned to their homeland and live and work in peace." "It''s so good." Zhennan Wang smiled and brushed his beard. Finally, although Xiao Yi took up Kailian City, he wasn''t too foolish. He never gave up his usual teachings. The King of Zhennan said in a very good mood: "Brother He, you have returned to Luoyue City. Tonight, Ben Wang will give you the wind!" Fu Yunhe clenched his fists: "Little nephew, thank you prince!" After speaking for a while, Fu Yunhe got up and said goodbye.When walking across the screen, he glanced under the screen without a trace.A pair of embroidered shoes with black peony embroidered in his eyes, he raised his brow. There was a light smile on the corner of the mouth. It turned out that a woman was hiding behind the screen. Fu Yunhe left the study outside casually, and then returned to Yunli Hospital accompanied by Campanulaceae. Campanulaceae actually came to see Nangong Yue deliberately. After saluting to Yongyang and others, she said to Nangong Yue: "Princess Shige, the prince intends to hold a wind banquet for Fu San Gongzi tonight, and let the slave-in-law give Shizi concubine. Talk." Nangong Yue nodded and sent the bellflower off. When the bellflower walked away, Fu Yunhe suddenly said meaningfully to everyone: "I know today that the lord is really a petty person." There was a smile on the corner of the mouth. He clearly has something to say. Nangong Yue, Xiao Fei, and Fu Yunyan looked at each other, and Fu Yunyan said anxiously, "Third Brother, you don''t want to sell Guanzi!" Anyway, there is no outsider here, Fu Yunhe said bluntly: "When I went to the outside study to see the prince, I found a woman hiding behind a screen in the study." "Ridiculous." Yong Yang frowned tightly.Originally, she only thought that the King of Zhennan was a little confused. She didn''t expect to be a woman obsessed with women and ignorant.Actually hiding a woman in the study outside, it is really no distinction between public and private... Nangong Yue pondered for a while, feeling a little strange in her heart, and whispered to the thrush beside her. The thrush went fast, and came back quickly, and came back in less than a scent of incense kung fu: "Sister Concubine, Aunt Grandma came to the palace today to see the prince, and she has just returned." The aunt Grandma said in her mouth was Joe Madam. For a time, everyone in the room looked at each other again.It seems that the woman behind the screen is Mrs. Qiao, but why does Mrs. Qiao hide behind the screen? Nangong Yue''s eyes flickered, if she thought about it, could it be... "Did this Mrs. Qiao have the third brother?" Fu Yunyan blurted out, everyone''s eyes were looking at her in unison, and then she couldn''t help but look at Fu Yunhe. Yongyang was drinking tea slowly, and the marriage of Qiaos family to their princess house was definitely a high climb. According to the saying, to lower his head to marry his wife, she did not care about Fu Yunhes marriage to the lowest point, but first The character of the girl''s family depends on it. Otherwise, marrying a family harassing elite would really harm three generations.Thinking of Qiao Ruolan''s words and deeds at the ceremony that day, Yongyang''s eyes were slightly dark. Fu Yunhe raised his eyebrows, but he was surprised.He blinked and asked with a smile: "Liu Niang, you have been in Luoyue City for so long, should you have seen the girl of Mrs. Qiao''s family? How does it look? Isn''t it beautiful?" Fu Yunyan stared back silently, "Can beautiful be eaten?" Fu Yunyan''s short sentence seemed to be completely unanswered, but Fu Yunhe heard two meanings from it. First, the girl Qiao looked pretty good; second, the character seemed to be observed. Fu Yunhe sighed, it turned out to be a rotten peach flower, his depression was only a moment, and he thought about it, and he proudly stood tall, touching his face with a smile and sighed, "Hey, handsome and handsome like me, Its no wonder that people who excel and love each other are always remembered wherever they go!" Looking at the unreasonable appearance of the third brother, Fu Yunyan''s eyes twitched, and he comforted himself: no matter how reliable he is his own brother, Qiao Ruolan, which is worthy to be his own sister-in-law! Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei smiled at each other, and the atmosphere in the hall was relaxed and cheerful, as if they had returned to the king''s capital, a group of close relatives and friends laughed and laughed Yan Yan together, talking funny. Nangong Yue could not help but glanced at the sky outside, and did not know that Sister Yi and Sister Xi were okay now. Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei again accompanied Yongyang to speak, and then retreated.In the evening, Fu Yunhe was going to hold a wind banquet. Nangong Yue still had many things to tell, and Xiao Fei volunteered to fight for her. This feast for the wind was set in the Nongyu Hall of the Wang Mansion. Except for the small Fang''s foot being banned, the masters of each house in the Wang Mansion basically came. There were one table for men, two tables for women, and three tables.Although there are not many people, Fu Yunhe is cheerful and talkative, and this feast for the wind was also very lively, which caused the King of Zhennan to laugh from time to time... Finally, Fu Yunhe stayed in the palace temporarily under the kind invitation of King Zhennan. Nangong Yue hurriedly made a remote yard for him in the outer courtyard. King Zhennan looked very satisfied, and secretly thought: Wangfu still needs a mistress! The banquet did not go away until the willow head was on the moon. Nangong Yue returned to Bixiaotang. After bathing and changing clothes, she took out an account book from the study, then leaned on the beauty couch, and slowly looked at it. This account book was brought back by Bai Hui in the evening, and Shen Chengye made the Tianshuizhuang account book for three years in the Ming calendar year according to his orders. Nangong Yue carefully turned over one by one. Next to each account, Shen Chengye also made some comments based on the local county records. This comment was obviously for the purpose of showing himself, and it was very clear.Nangong Yue can be sure that this account is much prettier than that of Fang Xiao. Even if it is a "fake account," it has to be done seamlessly. If you look at the flaws at a glance, it will be beautiful. After reading the account book, Nangong Yue yawned, and Queer, who was waiting in the house, was busy with a glass of water, and said helplessly, "Sister Fei, you should rest." "What time is it?" "It''s almost five o''clock." Nangong Yue glanced out of the window. It was near summer, the day was getting early and early, and there was a hazy white light on the horizon... ... ... The king of Wuchang, the sky was just as bright as before, but it was already tumultuous, not only the traffickers were busy for their livelihood, but even the princes and ministers were already waiting in the duty room for the early dynasty. The ministers are a little sleepy, and according to the rules of Dayu, officials with more than three ranks are eligible to go to the early dynasty. The ministers here are naturally the top characters in the honorable ministers, and everyone is envious.But those ordinary people did not know that they would get up in order to make the morning four o''clock at the end of the day, just to catch up with the time.Except for the New Year and taking a break every ten days, this is the case every day, without exception. The civil and military officials are facing each other in the same hall every day, and they are naturally very familiar with each other, but in the large value room, they are clearly distinguished.Civilian generals, family members... divided into several camps, do not interact with each other. The officials casually chatted with the people around them about the recent dynasty, while drinking hot tea to refresh themselves. At this time, another figure in a turquoise court walked into the duty room. I saw the other person in his early twenties, handsome and elegant, leisurely and calm, just like a scholar student with no power of chicken, but put on the court suit of the Wuchen and looked at the contradictions and abruptness, but for the people present, he took it for granted. Everyone knows that he is behind the goalkeeper. An Yi Hou Mandarin is white! For a time, everyone''s eyes were focused on him, and the room was silent, as if time had stalled at this moment. Although everyone didn''t move, they felt a shocking wave in their hearts. They couldn''t believe that the official language Bai would actually appear here. In order to make up for the official home that was copied, the emperor sealed the official language Bai as a second-class military squad, hereditary for three generations, which seemed to be a privilege, but this An Yi hou was just a virtual title, no military power, no real power, and it was just the emperor. Because the injustice case of that year had to explain to the courtiers and the people. Up to now, it has only been more than three years, but in just a few years, the official language Bai actually appeared here, which also represents that the official family has entered the core of Dayu power. Over the years, the emperor has paid more and more attention to the official language, and from time to time, he has been recruited into the palace to ask his opinion on the dynasty... This is bit by bit, the ministers also see it in their eyes. Unexpected but reasonable feeling. Unconsciously, the emperor''s trust in Guanyu Bai came to this point! It''s just in an instant, the ministers have already changed their minds, and those with flexible minds quickly weigh the pros and cons, and decide to have a good relationship with the official language in the future.A goatee middle-aged official put down the tea cup in his hand and was about to greet Mandarin, but heard the eunuch''s slightly sharp voice sounding outside the duty room: "The big prince is here!" As the words did not fall, a young man in a golden yellow robe strode into the duty room. The ministers hurriedly stood up to salute and said in unison: "See His Royal Highness!" The crown prince Han Lingchao looked around the ministers and waved his hand with a smile: "Everyone is free!" His eyes then fell on Guan Yubai, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes, and then a burst of eyes flashed. Like all the ministers, Han Lingchao also realized the position of Guanyu Bai in the emperor''s mind, especially considering the destruction of the official''s house. This honor is not easy. Whether Mandarin Bai is as resourceful as the rumors is, it is a complete strategy, and Han Lingchao is temporarily ignored.Now Mandarin Bai is so trusted by his father and emperor, as long as he can pull him to his side, he can certainly be more powerful! Han Lingchao had a decision in his heart, and walked a few steps to the front of the Mandarin, so he greeted him pretendingly: "It turned out to be Guanhou." "His Royal Highness." The official Bai said again, with a gentle attitude but a slight alienation. Han Lingchao did not care about the indifference of the official language and smiled and said: "The father emperor has always said to this palace that the official Hou has extraordinary knowledge and often has unique insights into things. The official Hou is better to go to the window with this palace. How about a short narrative!" Han Ling pointed in the direction where he usually sits. The emperor had a son-in-law, and the spring and autumn were prosperous. Although the prince had not yet been established, the courtier was still a wait-and-see attitude. Except for a few due to in-laws or wanting to speculate to fight for the merits of the dragon, most of them did not stand in line.Guan Yubai came to the house for the first time today. If he sat on the side of the eldest prince, he was deemed to want to vote for the prince. All the ministers also heard that Han Lingchao had quite a sense of catching the ducks on the shelves, some avoided the sight, and did not want to offend the great prince for this matter; some hesitated not knowing whether to help them to show off the official language. The official language smiled faintly, gentle and elegant, but there was no slight embarrassment. "Guanhouye!" A deep male voice suddenly came from the direction of the door. "Guanhouye also came to the morning today?" One sentence made other officials have different expressions, some were annoyed that they were one step behind, some mocked the mans stupidity, and some planned to wait and see... When everyone looked at it, they found that the owner of the sound had just entered the value. Nangong Qin of the room was quiet all around again. This person of Nangong Qin is also known for his integrity and sternness. He never engages in private parties, nor is he the only one of his kind. Looking at Nangong Qin Wang''s eyes to Guan Yubai, there was a trace of respect in his eyes. The ministers probably understood that Nangong Qin was like this. Yomo was also out of respect for the heroic spirit of the official family. "Master Nangong!" The official language looked at Nangong Qin with a smile. Han Lingchao narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Nangong Qin, Cheng Cheng, biting gold. At this moment, the eunuch sang the report again: "His Royal Highness arrived!" In an instant, all eyes were on the door again, and the second prince Han Lingguan smiled and walked in casually. The courtiers saluted again.Han Ling''s eyes lit up when he saw Guanyu Bai, and then his eyes swept over Han Lingchao, Guanyu Bai and Nangong Qin.He keenly felt that the atmosphere was a little weird, but said nothing. Just smiled and clenched fists with Han Lingchao: "Brother Huang." But Han Lingchao was expressionless, and Xiao Xiaorou yelled without a smile: "The Second Emperor!" Han Lingguan was too lazy to deal with this elder brother. He looked at Guanyu Bai and followed his smile with a smile: "Guanhou Hou, I have heard about Hou Ye''s extraordinary chess skills. This palace recently got a pair of former Baiyao Xuanyu chess. , I dont know which day I am lucky to play a game with Hou Ye?" "Foqi Fu" said: "Zi is Baiyao Xuanyu." Baiyao Xuanyu is the top grade in the chess piece, how many chess instincts dream to collect a pair. There was a light smile on the corner of the white mouth of the official language, saying: "If there is a chance, the minister may want to discuss with your highness." Han Lingguan said with a very good attitude: "Hou Ye is willing to enlighten me, it is indeed a great honor." On the side, Han Lingchao heard the whole face gloomy, staring at Han Lingguan''s teeth, and said: What game?! The second emperor is going to please the official language with this pair of Baiyao Xuanyu chess! Han Ling jumped straight towards the forehead, and for a while, new hatred and old hatred joined together. 466 Chapter 455-Timing The crown prince secretly hated. These days, he has lived like a thin ice, the empress''s illness has clearly been confused, but the father emperor has recently reprimanded him, and even has no good face, he did not know it until he inquired, and the father emperor did not know. Who said that the Empress Dowager was not poisoned by illness, but also poisoned by him.Thinking of this, Han Lingchao was frightened, and fortunately, the father and emperor should have no evidence, otherwise he was afraid that he would be the same as the three emperors! The father and emperor will not doubt himself for no reason, but Han Ling thinks about it, and he cant figure out who did it, until someone tells him that his second emperor is not as invincible as it looks on the surface. , He suddenly realized. Also, once he fell with the third emperor, and then removed the fifth emperor, could the second emperor become the winner? In this way, since the third emperor was banned, the second emperor did not cover up the sharp edge as before, and now he still wants to openly compete with himself for the official language!? Han Lingchao looked at Han Lingguan coldly, forcibly restrained the urge, snorted coldly, and walked away. Han Lingguan always has a careless smile on his face.He is still such a big brother as a big emperor. The official language is a talented person and a competent minister.If he wants his assistance, he will naturally show his patience. .Not because his elder brother wanted to solicit official language, so he wanted someone to "Kong Rong let the pear"? The elder brother was so narrow-minded and wanted to take the supreme position. The ministers around, but only for this moment, watched a good show with different expressions. Since the three princes left the palace and opened the palace successively, the ministers have gained a deeper understanding of this.The eldest prince was impulsive and unattractive; the second prince was kind and human, and the criticisms of the central and the upper and lower sides had always been good; and although the three princes were once imprisoned, the emperor''s attitude towards him recently gradually softened, and he seemed to have the opportunity to turn over. Over the years, the eldest and third princes have always had some small movements, and all the ministers have looked at them, and they are secretly disdainful. The middle palace has two sons-in-law, the emperor and the spring and autumn are prosperous. They are so angry that they will only anger the face.Only the second prince had never been involved in the fight for power, and An''an''s poor management had won unanimous praise from many senior officials. No, the second prince would rather offend the elder brother and also make a siege for the grandfather and grandfather. The courtiers exchanged glances, with admiration in their eyes. Guan Yu''s white lips hung with a light smile, and he was asked to sit with him at the request of Nangong Qin. Official Mandarin Baicai took a sip of tea, and someone came over to talk to him one after another, and soon Han Lingguan also sat down and proposed with a smile: "Hou Ye, take a rest tomorrow, this palace invited Master Yu to play in Fuchu Its better to come together with Hou Ye. The three of us talked about a few rounds. How about meeting friends with chess?" Han Lingguan suggested with a smile. The official language Bai put down the tea cup in his hand, his mouth slightly raised, "But Master Yu of Guozijian?" Seeing the official language Bai Rao has interest, Han Lingguan knew that he had chosen the right topic and nodded: "It is Master Yu Fengyang. I don''t know Hou Ye, can you remember the three games of Master Yu at Jin Xin?" "The courtier remembers it." The official Mandarin nodded slightly, elegantly. Han Lingguan then said: "Master Yu is the enlightenment teacher of the palace in chess. The third game at the Jinxin meeting is unnamed. Master Yu had spent three days and three nights and couldn''t think of a way to crack the chess game. It took a few months to consider with chess friends, but it was also unlawful. Then I got to the Jinxin meeting and wanted to see if there was any peerlessness to crack it. Thanks to Hou Ye for letting him get his wish." The official language Bai said sternly: "Master Yu is affectionate and sincere, and it is indeed an honor for him to have a chance to talk to Master Yu." Han Lingguan was very happy in his heart and quickly said: "Then one word will be settled." Han Lingchao, who was sitting on the side, looked at them with a hazy face, and finally couldn''t hold back. At this time, a small inner servant came in and respectfully said: "His Royal Highness, sirs, it''s time for the early morning dynasty." The voice in the room immediately stopped, and Han Lingguan got up and made a "please" gesture to the Mandarin, very humble. The official Mandarin smiled faintly and responded: "Your Highness please." Everyone had already stood up one after another and walked towards the Golden Luan Hall together. The position of Guanyu Bai was quite forward. After standing, it was exactly the time when a servant''s sharp chanting sounded: "The emperor is here!" The emperor wearing a bright yellow dragon robe rose to the throne, and the gold sword landed in Malaysia. Sit down and look down at all the ministers, who kneel down and scream long live. After the routine etiquette, the courtiers stood up one after another. Among them, courtiers glanced at Liu Gonggong next to the emperor without any trace, wondering how the emperor''s sacred heart is today. Liu Gonggong nodded slightly smilingly at the other party, and the courtier was in his heart, relieved, and it seemed that the Sacred Heart was pleased today. Sure enough, the next moment I heard the emperor''s smiley voice ringing from the upper throne: "Huairen, read to them all the concerts sent by King Shinan of Zhennan!" Grandpa Liu responded with a cry, and took the handover from Xiao Nai Shi, and opened it slowly. The headed officials were all startled. I didn''t expect to hear the name of the King of the South of the South of Zhennan after a few months, but since the emperor''s words were smiling, I thought that there should be good news from southern Xinjiang. Nangong Qin''s eyes lit up, listening intently. Liu Gonggong chanted a fold in the long, unique language of the inner servant: "Zhennan Wang Shizi, Xiao Yi, said: Thanks to Emperor Long Long, the minister has safely arrived in southern Xinjiang, and the Kailian City will meet the Baiyue envoy..." He talked about how he showed his majesty to Baiyue''s envoys and forced his envoys to flee. Baiyue was like a tortoise, and he didn''t dare to utter any more words. In the end, Xiao Yi was awe-inspiring. Expressed "Does Dayuyu fear the land of Baiyue?", and complimented that he was "all overwhelmed by the teachings of Saints and Endowments". Although this emperor has seen it several times, with the recitation of Duke Liu, he still listens to Xin Shu Ti Tai, the smile on his face is getting stronger and stronger, and Long Xin is very happy. The resolution that shook Baiyue in Xinjiang is really sacred.Look, after Xiao Yi went back, Baiyue became very docile like a lamb, and he didn''t dare to arbitrarily yell at war. Listening to the meaning of this fold, it seems that Dayu will not fight against Baiyue again. Baiguan heard the words secretly, and let go of a huge stone in his heart. Seeing the emperor happy, the minister said with a jealous eye: "The emperor is wise and knows the beads, knows how to use people, and cares for the world. The hero of the king of Zhennan is a blessing in the world, and it is the blessing of my great wealth and the blessing of southern Xinjiang!" Immediately afterwards, another courtier also praised and said, "The Emperor''s Holy Spirit is the blessing of the Jiji! I am afraid of my majestic majesty, and will not dare to commit crimes..." For a time, a group of monarchs and gentlemen in Jin Luan Hall were at ease. The emperor looked down at the officials with pride, and said aloud: "Since the incident of Baiyue has subsided, I will be a rewarding minister of merit. An Yihou official language will go forward to listen to the seal!" All the ministers are thoughtful, no wonder the emperor called the official language up to the court intentionally, originally intended to reward him.The hundred officials listened intently, wanting to see what the emperor''s attitude towards the official family is now. Guan Yu Bai strode to the temple and listened to the letter: "The minister is here!" The emperor apparently had an abdomen case, and said in a huff: "An Yi Hou''s official language is white-footed, loyal and conscientious, and has made many contributions to the court. Since he took charge of the royal court, he has dealt with Baiyue and everything. You are called the Imperial Court of the Imperial Court. ... The Lifanyuan is still under your control for the time being." "Thank you Lord Long!" After the official Bai Xie, stood up and returned to the queue. The ranks of the 100 military and military officials standing in two rows on Jin Luan Hall almost exploded in their hearts, but because they were still in the early dynasty at the moment, they could only suppress the shock of their hearts. Although An Yihou has been in charge of the Li Fanyuan during this time, the original reason was only because the emperor was annoyed by the three princes Han Lingfu, so that An Yihou temporarily took over the errands of the Li Fanyuan, and did not even let him take a place in the Li Fanyuan. The title makes one have to wonder whether the emperor will leave him idle after the Baiyue incident is over. But today the emperor sealed the official language Bai as the history of Yudu. This is the second grade, but it is still a real difference. Obviously, this means that the emperor really wants to reuse the official language! Even if there is only one official language left in the official house, the official house will still come back again. Han Lingguan even looked at Guanyu Bai with a dazzling gaze, this person can walk from one step to the current status step by step, it is not a fluke, his strategy can be seen, for these capable people, it takes a lot of thought It''s worth it, and he will definitely help him willingly! The wind is rising upwards, but the official language is Baiyun, and he is standing quietly, waiting for... On the throne, the emperor continued in a very good mood: "Recently, the new king Kui Lang of Baiyue once again begged me to princess drop and kiss. This matter has been discussed for a long time. I wonder if the public secretary can propose it now?" Everyone knows that Kui Lang begged for peace, but the emperor''s words were whitewashed, but no one would say it. It''s just that Baiyue has a new king ascended the throne. Kui Lang is in the end a man of unknown future. Naturally, no one will be willing to kiss. Chaotang was silent, silent. The emperor smiled slightly, and the original good mood was suddenly covered with a layer of dust. Shen said: "Why?! Is this candidate difficult to decide?" The side of Han Lingguan is a slight hook in the corner of his mouth. He waited for this opportunity today for a long time. The father emperor did not mention the relationship again after Xia cousin voted for the lake. Although he finally found a suitable candidate, it was not easy to take the initiative. This is just right now, if no one is willing to go to get married, then once his own candidate proposes, the father and emperor will definitely agree... "Emperor Huang!" A voice broke Han Lingguan''s contemplation, and he saw a major minister step forward and bowed: "The minister thought that Kui Lang was the new king of Baiyue, and his status was not ordinary. Marriage age is the best candidate." Han Ling''s outlook changed, and he glanced at Han Ling Chao who was standing in front of him. Although the third princess is the daughter of Ye Jieyu, but Ye Jieyu died a few years ago, the third princess was adopted under the name of Li Peng, who was the biological mother of Han Lingchao! It seems that this time his elder brother Not stupid, but I had the same idea as myself. Han Ling thought, a minister across the diagonal made a wink, and the man immediately retorted eloquently: "Master Xin, although Kui Lang is the new king of Baiyue, but he already has a wife in Baiyue, how to match It''s a princess of my day. The emperor''s right hand moved gently on the armrest of the throne, without expressing his attitude. "What Master Li said is that the minister thought that he could choose a good-looking daughter-in-law and relatives among the three or more ministers." The first minister said at this time, "The second daughter of the Soviet Union''s daughter-in-law, virtuous, virtuous, and filial Far away, the minister heard that the second girl Su made a wish in front of the Buddha: look forward to the eternal rest, politeness and prosperity, the people are happy, the world is peaceful. The master of the Bailong Temple praised her for her wisdom roots... The girl and relatives believe that they will be able to turn their anger into peace, and it will be better for Dayu and Baiyue for a hundred years." The emperor was silent for a while and asked, "What does Su Qing mean?" Su Zhi, a bachelor of the Hanlin Academy, took a step forward and bowed his head and said: "Emperor, for the peace of Dayu and Baiyue, he would like the liver and brain to smear the ground!" Jin Luan was quiet for a while. Han Lingchao''s face suddenly turned black. Generations of the Shi family of the Su family are very precious. The eldest daughter of Su Zhijing is the second princess! The Su family would like to have a second daughter and a pro, presumably his second emperor''s brother. This matter must not be allowed! Looking at Master Li, Han Lingchao nodded slightly, and saw Master Li uttering a refutation: "Master Wang''s remarks are not good. The people who have always been close to the marriage are mostly princesses and daughters of the royal princes. The blood relationship..." For example, the Mingyue county master, "How can I choose a servant to replace it casually? Doesn''t that seem to be insufficient sincerity of the emperor..." Lord Wang said without retreat: "Master Li, even a servant, is also a distinguished daughter of Dayu, and the emperor will be accepted as a righteous daughter, and she will be given a princess title..." "Even if the title of the princess is given, the subjects still have no royal blood..." The two did not give in to each other. Gradually, several ministers joined the battle of tongues, arguing endlessly, and most of them just watched. The emperor''s eyes were dull and undisputed. When the argument gradually stopped, he finally spoke, but his gaze was fixed on Guan Yubai''s body, and he said: "Guan Ai Qing!" "Senior is here!" The official language stepped forward and answered. "Guan Aiqing, Li Fanyuan is now your principal. Who do you think is the most suitable person for this kind of relative?" The emperor asked slowly in the burning eyes of the officials. For a moment, Wenwu Baiguan quietly glanced at the official language Bai, but the official language Bai still calmly said, "Dare to ask the emperor, why do I have a good relationship with Kui Lang?" The emperor stunned slightly, and thought about it seriously. The courtiers also whispered a bit, not knowing what the intention was. Guan Yubai continued: "Baiyue is now in charge of the pseudo-king, but Kui Lang, as the new king of Baiyue, cannot return to his homeland. The emperor is kind and drops with the princess and helps him regain the throne. With the Yuyu master, this matter is Oath must be won, but, what should Kui Lang do after regaining the throne?" The emperor nodded thoughtfully. He hadn''t thought about this issue carefully. It was not difficult to help Kui Lang win Baiyue. It is rare that if Kui Lang returned to Baiyue then, with his wolf ambitions, I am afraid that he would get rid of Dayu''s control. The official language continued calmly, It doesnt matter who the princess is, its important how Baiyue can truly return to Dayu. Some ministers still wanted to speak, but the emperor raised his hand to stop him. He said thoughtfully: "I want to think about this matter." The emperor said so, and the servants did not dare to be entangled any more, but only to promise to return to the queue. The emperor rubbed his eyebrows and gave Liu Gonggong a glance. Liu Gonggong said loudly, "There is a start, no retreat," and the early dynasty came to an end. The emperor left in the courtesy of the hundred officials. The feelings of all the ministers were unable to calm for a long time, but a short early dynasty was undulating. Han Lingchao gave Han Lingguan a provocative look and flung his sleeves and left the Jin Luan Temple. Han Lingguan didn''t pay attention to it, and the matter of family relations was of great importance to him. He had to think of his father and the emperor that Su Erqiang was the best choice. Han Lingchao did not return to the house immediately after the San Dynasty, but took a black-painted flat-top carriage and went all the way to Taibai Restaurant. When he got off the carriage at the door of the restaurant, he had changed his clothes, put on a blue brocade, and strode into the restaurant with strides. The whole person looked energetic and energetic. Xiao Er led him to the elegant seat on the third floor. A young boy looked like a salute to him with a slightly sharp voice: "I have seen the uncle." Following, the teenager carefully pushed the door of the elegant seat, Han Ling strode into it, and saw a young man in a moon-white brocade enjoying the scenery while drinking tea, white and slender, with clear bones at the table by the window ''S fingertips slowly rotate on the fine white celadon tea cup, which seems to be gentle and elegant, which makes one can''t help but admire a good son in the world. "Big Brother Huang!" The young man noticed the movement at the door, and according to the sound, nodded. Han Ling walked across the young man''s stride and sat against the window. He said: "The third emperor and the second emperor are really playing the idea of ??being close to each other. Fortunately, we have already been prepared, otherwise we will be caught off guard today! It''s just that the father and emperor haven''t made a decision yet, we have to discuss it." The young man, Han Lingfu, smiled faintly, and said, "Brother Huang, please tell me something about the morning dynasty..." In the seat, the wind was refreshing and the fragrance of tea was curling, only the two men''s anxious and slow voices intertwined... ... Today''s early dynasty dragged on for a little while, and when the official language returned to the house, it was half past. When Xiao Si entered the study with a bowl of medicated food, he saw that his son had changed to a white dress with a silver edge and leaned back on the Taishi chair, as if he was sleeping or thinking... Hearing the door push, Guan Yu opened his eyes and looked towards Xiaosi, his eyebrows stretched. But Xiao Si was sullen, and he quickly brought the medicated food to him, and looked at him exhaustedly, only to be relieved and his face looked slightly slower. "Son," said Xiao Si, "Xiao Shizi''s flying pigeon has arrived." As he said, he presented a thin piece of silk paper like a cicada. The official language white took over the silk paper and unfolded, quickly glanced over, the corner of the mouth slightly hooked. Primary 4 has been observing every movement of Guan Yubai, and can''t help but ask out loudly, "Son, are we going to southern Xinjiang?" Wang is all sad.Primary four felt that his son should go out and walk, especially in the future, the son is weak, and if he can''t take a good rest and eat, he will have to lose his body after conditioning. Why not go to Southern Xinjiang! The white of the mandarin in the mandarin''s jaw slightly flashed in the eyes, and slowly said: "Just wait for a moment." He slowly got up and walked to the corner of the study, where an unfolded map was hung, which was a very detailed map of southern Xinjiang. Guan Yubai''s gaze swept leisurely on the map, and finally fixed on the southeast corner. Huiling City, Yanding City, Yongjia City, Dengli City... And... Nanliang. The official Mandarin Bai narrowed his eyes slightly and muttered to himself: "It seems that the Nuhar of Baiyue is trying to get rid of Ai''s control..." Guan Yubai stared at the map for a long time, raised his hand, his long fingers lightly tapped on it, and his eyes flickered. The fourth assistant waited aside and didn''t dare to disturb him until he saw Guan Yubai turned around and walked to the book case, which he used to lay paper for him. After a while, the official Mandarin Bai put down the pen and folded it up after the ink was dry, saying, "Send it to Ayi." Xiao Si ordered to go out, the door of the study was knocked, and then a man wearing a cyan straight shirt came in and bowed his fist in the official language: "Son, the news has just arrived in the palace, the emperor. He and the queen summoned the three princesses. After a column of incense, the three princesses returned to the dormitory with a dull look." "The emperor should have made up his mind." The official language smiled lightly, without a trace of surprise on his face. If in the future "helping" Kui Lang regain the throne, it would be infeasible to release the tiger and return to the mountain. In this way, only let Kui Lang''s son succeed to the throne, and Kui Lang had a wife and son-in-law in Baiyue, and the emperor would not want it. Making a wedding dress for others, and ensuring that Baiyue can always be in the hands of Dayu, only the new king of Baiyue has the blood of Dayu and the blood of their Han family! Therefore, only the three princesses are the most suitable for the emperor. The smile in the corner of the official mouth became deeper, and he said warmly: "The time has come. Primary four, get ready for a suitcase..." His face was light and airy, but his eyes were shining and shining with anticipation. 467 Chapter 456-Black Market On the same day, the emperor made a clear statement, enclosing the third princess as princess Heshuo Wenxi, and the new king Kui Lang, who married Baiyue, as the queen. This sudden purpose surprised the whole king. In the early dynasty, the obvious candidates had not yet been decided. With the emperor''s indecision, the officials thought that it would be dragged on for another ten days and a half months. Unexpectedly, it was only a few hours before the dust was settled. Han Lingchao and Han Lingfu, still in Taibai Restaurant, were relieved when they heard the news, so the result was exactly what they wanted. Han Lingguan shut himself in the study room for a whole hour, and then called Pingyang Hou and several staff. As for the Baiyue envoys who lived in the Wuyi Pavilion, it seemed that they didn''t care about this matter. Also, for them, it didn''t matter who the relatives were. It was important whether Dayu was willing to borrow troops... The Ministry of Internal Affairs hurriedly handled the marriage of the third princess, and the emperor summoned several ministers of the Cabinet and the Ministry of Defense to the Imperial Academy to discuss the matter, and even the official language was declared. There was a gust of wind in Wangdu. Fortunately, southern Xinjiang, thousands of miles away, has not been affected, especially Luoyue City, which is still peaceful. Nangongyue finished cooking the Bizhongtang trivia trivia as usual in the morning. Shortly after lunch, he was called to the study room of the inner courtyard by the king of Zhennan. "Father King!" Nangong Yuefu salutes, in the study, besides the King of Zhennan, the Wei Fei of the side concubine is actually there. I saw her wearing a Yunxia Zhai Wenzizi, thin powder and light application, with three points in dignity and dignity in Qingli, but her eyes are transparent Charming and charming, it is no wonder that he has been favored by the King of Zhennan since he entered the palace. Nangong Yue glanced at Wei Shi without a trace, and the maid Peiyu beside her held a very familiar rosewood wooden box in her hand. Early in the morning, Nangong Yue thought that the application of medicine had been roughly on track, and ordered Baihui to return the king''s match to Wei''s. It took only one hour for the pair to be handed over, and the King of Zhennan sent someone to invite her over. Thinking, Nangong Yue''s eyes flickered, and he and Wei''s met each other gracefully. After sitting down, she owed her body and asked in congratulations: "I don''t know if the father Wang called his daughter-in-law to come, but what is the order?" The King of Zhennan didn''t turn around and said loudly, "Concubine Shi, your mother''s body is not good recently..." Speaking of this, he couldn''t help but coughed and said again, "You have been in southern Xinjiang for two months. The situation should also be familiar. This king plans to take over the Chinese food of the Wangfu in the future. What do you think?" This idea was not a sudden rise of the Zhennan king.Since Princess Yongyang came to Nanjiang, he deeply felt that it was always inconvenient for the palace to be managed by a side concubine, even if Wei''s had a second-grade decree, but After all, the concubine was always a concubine, and she always seemed to be unjustified. In these days, he has also studied carefully. The concubine of the world is still Wen Liangshude, and he has rules in his work. Bixiaotang has to be well-organized, even Xiao Yis son is not so disobedient now... To marry a virtuous man, this seems to be true.The thought of the King of Zhennan slowly came to mind. It was only after he returned to his house that Wei''s intentionally came to tell him that the concubine returned the match.Seeing the imperial concubine was not a person who held power, the King of Zhennan finally had a decision, so he ordered someone to call her. Nangong Yue stood up, did not shirk, and blessed her body humbly: "The daughter-in-law will never let her father trust her." Nangong Yue is not surprised. The situation of the palace inside the palace is so subtle. As long as you don''t make mistakes, this Zhongfu will eventually be handed over to her, only sooner or later... "Good! Good!" King Zhennan Fu Xu smiled, and Wei Shi on the other side was secretly relieved, he said: finally gave this hot potato.For more than a year, she did not seek meritoriousness but never ask for it. Hey, although the Zhongfu of this palace is a sweet and sour cake, but there are princesses in the world, she is a concubine who dares to be in charge of Zhongfu... her daughter He is still young, and he will have to rely on Shizi and Shizi. Wei''s eyes quickly turned to Pei Yu. Pei Yu held the red sandalwood box in his hand next to Nangong Yue, opened the box and gave Nangong Yue a glance, then presented it to Baihui respectfully. The thrush can''t hold back the joy of the heart, and the heart is very happy for the master, letting the concubine Shizi take charge of Wangfu Zhongfu should be regarded as the greatest affirmation of the king of Zhennan.Since then, the imperial concubine has finally established a firm foothold in the palace. Now that the official matter was over, the Zhennan King did not stay in Nangong Yue, and waved her back. As for Nangong Yue, everything has just begun. The Weis sent people to order the stewards and grandmothers to go to the Youning Hall of the daily director and accompanied Nangong Yue. The maids were all elites, and there was a little wind and grass in the house that could not conceal their eyes and ears. The news that the imperial concubine was about to formally take charge of the palace was as if it had wings, and it spread throughout the palace. For a time, it was really a few happy and a few sad. Such a big thing, the whole family knows up and down, even if Grandma Qi has the intention to conceal it, it can''t be concealed by Xiao Fang. Unless he was still in the foot ban, Xiao Fang almost rushed to the outer library to find the King of Zhennan. But now, she can only- "boom!" "Snapped!" "Wow!" She threw the cup, threw the vase, and then swept the teapot and cup on the table, and the broken porcelain and tea splashed on the ground, but Xiao Fang''s mood did not get better. The lady-in-law who served in the room was used to it, and her eyes were low and she was chilling. Since Madam was banned from the foot by the prince, his temper has become hotter than before, and throwing some cups and saucers is light.Last time there was a little maid who slipped over the corner of her eyes with the splashed porcelain, and she was almost blind. Seeing that there was nothing to smash, Xiao Fang finally sat down, gritted his teeth and said: "This Wei''s is really useless!" She did not expect that Wei''s handed over the Wangfu''s Chinese feed so easily-without delay, without pushing three or four, Wei actually handed over the match card so simply! Xiao Fang rubbed the veil in his hand desperately, hating his teeth.Once this person has tasted the power of power, where is it so easy to let go... Xiao Fang still thought that if Wei and Nangong Yue fight for the right to live and die, then they can fight with the mussels and sit down. Fisherman''s advantage. But it turned out to be counterproductive! Was Wei really reconciled? Or maybe she didn''t want to lose the favor of the Zhennan King so she played a virtuous match? Xiao Fang''s eyes were dull and unclear, and the movement of rubbing his hand on his hand finally eased a lot. Grandma Qi looked at Xiao Fangs feelings and calmed down a little, and then told her to go and make tea again, and then she placated and persuaded to persuade: "Madam, dont be mad at me for this matter, its not worth it. Yes... this day is still growing!" Xiao Fang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he thought of something, and the whole person calmed down instantly. "Good to say, the days are still growing!" Xiao Fang''s waist was straightened, and a cold smile was drawn from the corner of his mouth, and he patted the table tentatively. This palace!" Grandma Qi''s eyes lighted up and she immediately understood her heart, complimenting diligently: "Still Mrs. Gao!" The girls in the room heard their eyelids jump and lowered their heads lower. From the next day, King Zhennan found that his life seemed to be less smooth. Early in the morning, the maid was about to serve him in a robe that had been washed, and he smelled a faint dragon''s brain on the robe.The robes of the King of Zhennan are usually smoked with several kinds of incense that he is accustomed to. I dont know who changed it without permission.Zhennan Wang frowned, and immediately ordered someone to take a new coat. In the afternoon, the king of Zhennan was taking a nap outside the study room. The concubine Zheng of the eighteenth year suddenly came in cash, crying loudly and complaining that the prince promised to send her to the face. Don''t put her in the eye. That night, the night snack sent by the small kitchen even put the sweet-scented osmanthus that he didn''t like the most. The king of Zhennan didn''t taste it, so he ordered it to be taken down. These trivial little things reached Nangong Yue''s ears the next morning. When she was washing and dressing, Queer said to her one by one, and there was a trace of worry on her face: "Secretary of the world, the prince will not Will..." Think it''s your housekeeper''s disadvantage? Throwing an eyebrow and exclaimingly, "Sister Shizi, this is too ridiculous. The pulp washing room has been washing and steaming the prince for so many years. Lord Wang is in charge of tea and making snacks..." As the thrush grows louder, the rosy little lips grunt. Not really! Nangong Yue smiled faintly, while slightly adjusting the position of the hairpin to the bronze mirror, he said: Obviously, this is someone stumbling on himself! Who is going to do these things idle? The answer came naturally to her mind... Nangong Yue was not in a hurry and got up and said: "We go to Youning Hall." Because she was about to go to the horse market in a while, Nangong Yue set the time of the director early to the hour of the hour. When she arrived, the stewards and mothers were already waiting, and they looked down one by one, very respectfully. There was a smile on Nangong Yue''s lips. After sitting down, he said lightly: "Yesterday, there was something wrong with the kitchen, the kitchen and the storeroom. Grandma Li, Grandma Zhou, Grandma Zhou, Grandma Xu, can you admit punishment?" These three are the maids of the washing room, the small kitchen and the storeroom. The three of them can not help but be surprised. Mae Li immediately said: "Sister Concubine, the slaves did not know what mistakes they made. Yesterday, Xu was the bottom. people" "The three of you have been in charge of this errand for more than a year and a half, but you let the people do the wrong thing. Don''t punish you for letting the princess of this world go to fight with the little ladies for right or wrong?" Nangong Yueduan He took a tea cup and said the tea leaves lightly, "The prince of the world does not care about the rules of the palace. From today on, the rule you have to observe is to even sit. Whoever commits a crime, the one who is responsible for her will be fined. The concubine of this world said that the three grandmothers were first offenders, and this time they were fined two months of money." The three grandmothers looked at each other, Grandma Li and Grandma Zhou lowered their heads successively, but Grandma Xu said in disapproval: "Sister-in-law, what do you mean? Slave ma''am right!" Nangong Yue smiled and asked casually: "Madam Xu, are you dissatisfied?" Grandma Xu said in her neck: "The slave-servant refuses to accept!" "That''s it, you go home." Such a lightly written sentence surprised the whole of Youning Hall, and Grandma Xu said incredulously, "Sister Fei, how can you..." "Why not." Nangong Yue''s lips were slightly hooked, and he said of course, "I am a princess of the world, do you still have to look at the face of a slave-servant? Today''s princess of this world just doesn''t want to use you, and can naturally withdraw you, Even sold you..." These stewards and mothers have been in this position for a long time, and they really think they can be fingered and mastered? From the water to the Qing Dynasty, there are no fishes. This is what Nangong Yue understands, and does not care about their normal behaviors, but they must recognize their identity. Grandma Xu''s eyes widened, but Nangong Yue was too lazy to listen to her more, waved her hand and said, "Take it." Immediately, a few women walked past without a smile. "The slave-servant refuses to accept it! The slave-servant... um!" Grandma Xu still wanted to speak, but she was blocked by her wives and dragged out. From then on, she was not qualified to step into this Youning Hall again. Everyone was silent. I have always heard that Shi Zifei is good-natured, and was born in the Shilin family. Nangong Yue put down the tea cup on her hand and said gently: "What''s the matter today?" Although she had a smile and a gentle smile, the stewards and mothers did not dare to take anything lightly and carefully returned them one by one. It''s more than half an hour after everything is properly handled. On the way back to Bixiaotang, Bai Hui said with some concern: "Sister Concubine, what if the people under the royal palace make trouble?" These grandmothers were old princes who had been waiting in the royal palace. They thought they had a little face, and the princess of the world had just managed the matter. If they didn''t obey, what would happen to him, the prince might get tired of the princess. Nangong Yue smiled and waggled her fingers, saying, "The lady has lost both her feedback and her death. The prestige in the Wangfu Palace has long been inferior. Although she still has cronies, she will not be much, so the lady is now There are only these little things that can make trouble, whoever dares to be the first bird, I can easily withdraw them." She can''t tolerate fooling the bully! "When they knew that their lives were in my hands, they dared not have other thoughts." Nangong Yue said casually, "After all, the foundation of our royal palace is only twenty years old. The residence of a century-old family, with generations of lush foliage and intertwined roots and branches, and involving the interests of each house, is called trouble." Queer said amusedly: "The Princess is wise!" Back at Bixiaotang, Nangong Yue hurriedly changed a garment that was convenient for travel and went to Yunli Hospital.Yongyang, Fu Yunyan and Xiao Fei were all ready. Soon, an ordinary carriage drove out of the east gate of Wangfu. The horse market they are going to today is on a large wasteland southwest of Luoyue City. It is said that this horse market has a hundred years of history. The strategist said: "The horse, the capital of armor, the great use of the country." Since ancient times, the number of horses is a symbol of national strength because of the connection between horses and wars. Therefore, regardless of whether it was the previous dynasty or today''s Dayu dynasty, the authorities have collected a large number of horses as military horses, so that the people lacked horses. Every year, the horse market is extremely lively. The reason why the horse market was chosen in the wilderness outside the city was because it was originally a privately opened horse market, which avoided the government. Most of them were secretly traded in the middle of the night until the change of the dynasty. road. Nangong Yue thought it was too early, but she was startled when she arrived at her destination.On the barren land on weekdays, tents were set up, and every few feet, a circle of horse fences was tied up and stretched to the sky. The horse market was already bustling, rubbing his shoulders, and looked at one glance. He didn''t know if it was crowded or horsedawed. The vocals of horses and horses were interlaced and lively.The air is filled with a very complex smell. The strong smell of horse dung and horse sweat is really "spiritual". Fu Yunyan looked around excitedly, almost eager to get into the crowd.But after all, her reason is still there, remember to remind: "Ayue, Afei, this place has three religions and nine streams, dragons and snakes are mixed, don''t go away, and be careful of pickpockets." Two times, he made a pickpocket gesture. During the talk, several people had entered the horse market. I saw a horse with red, white, black, or brown horses in those pens throwing a long pony tail, and hissed from time to time.Outside the fence, many spectators pointed at the horses. If they had further intentions, they would let the owner pull the horses out and negotiate the price privately. The crowd was overwhelmed, and Yongyang commented from time to time. Fu Yunyan and Xiao Fei nodded when they were taught.Nangong Yue listened to the clouds and fog, and for a while, they said, "Catch deer first, catch elk second, catch ravens third, and care for the world fourth," and then say "Long jie, sun, hoof." If you are tired, then you will say "water and fire are distinct", and all kinds of horse classics are like treasures. Zhen Nai Tian Shu also.Nangong Yue secretly sighed, anyway, today''s protagonist is a horse, she is only for accompany, just take a look at it. Suddenly, there was a loud noise in front of him, and the heads of people around him surged wildly towards the front. A middle-aged man shouted excitedly: "Brother Wang, quickly, someone over there is betting on the horse!" "That must hurry to join in the excitement." Another Qiuhan Han busy busy with each other. "I don''t know who is lucky today..." Xiao Fei listened and blinked suspiciously: "I heard that Soma was at the end of the daily horse market..." Why was it suddenly early today? Bai Hui immediately went to the passers-by to inquire about it, and then came over and told him: "Go back to the master and the slave-maid has inquired about it. This is a private bet that the horse owners do themselves. It is actually not in compliance." In other words, it is a black market. After a pause, Bai Hui continued: "The horse races organized by the Jockey Club provide good horses, but the owners of black horses gambling on horses often unscrupulously mix some sick horses and old horses." It''s just that this horse market has only one day in a year. When you find out that it is a sick horse, it is often already regretted. The horse owner who sells horses has not known where to go. Yong Yang raised his eyebrows and smiled: "There is nothing left and right, let''s go to join in the fun!" The girls naturally had no objection, and Yongyang was crowded along the flow of people, and soon saw a middle-aged man standing in front of a wooden box, shouting to the surroundings: "Look, see At first glance, the exciting Soma game begins! As long as twelve or two silver, you can get a golden BMW, everyone Bole hurry up and take a look!" The price of horses fluctuates from year to year, but it will basically be between 8 and 22. In the past two years, Dayu has fought continuously, and the horses are in short supply, which has also increased the price of horses. The horse owner''s asking price of twelve or two is still very attractive to many people. Even if they don''t meet BMW, they can''t lose a few silvers by changing hands and selling the horses. However, after they surrounded them, they found that the matter was not that simple.The horse owner purposely built two fences to separate the buyer and the horse by two feet. Looking at the fence, there was no way to be careful. horse. Soon, a young man shouted in a rough voice: "Boss, this is too far!" "That''s what it is!" Someone immediately echoed, "How can it make people match each other!" The horse owner didn''t take it seriously and smiled: "Hey, I''m just adding some excitement to everyone." One sentence attracted the crowds around, but the crowd did not disperse. Looking at the people in front of the three layers and the outer three layers, they could not see what was inside. Nangong Yue was reluctant to retreat, but at this moment, a male voice in the back said excitedly: "Master Ning Here! Lord Ning." The crowd around them all boiled, and they all looked forward to it. I saw a man in his thirties, wearing a brown brocade, and a medium figure, walking towards this side. Halfway, let him walk forward in the direction of the fence. Fu Yunyan curiously looked for an aunt on the side and asked, "Auntie, who is this Master Ning?" Isn''t it a big horse buyer? Auntie looked at Fu Yunyan and the Nangong Yue beside her, and said, "Are you a foreigner visiting Malaysia for the first time?" Fu Yunyan nodded, she was indeed a non-local, and it was her first visit to Malaysia. Auntie got excited and said happily: "This old man Ning, but a famous Soma person in this neighborhood, basically can pick out famous Malays every year when he comes to the Malaysian market. The master caught the sweaty BMW from a hundred horses and got the name of Bole!" Auntie got excited and said happily: "This old man Ning, but a famous Soma person in this neighborhood, can basically pick out famous Malays every year when he comes to the Malaysian market. In the Soma event held by the Jockey Club last year, it was Ning. The master glanced at the sweaty BMW from a hundred horses and won the name of Bole!" The god gave a jealous envy. "We people, we hope to follow Master Ning and listen to him for a few words. , Maybe you can get a horse to earn a few silver flowers." After that, the aunt happily followed. Nangong Yue and Yongyang exchanged glances and followed the flow of automatically separated people. "Master Ning," a young man dressed in grey short beatings attentively greeted Master Ning. "Look, how are these horses?" Everyone''s eyes were focused on Master Ning, and his eyes were hotter than the rising sun at the moment. Master Ning was obviously used to being the focus of everyone. While stroking his beard, he walked along the fence and observed the horses. Wherever he went, the crowd was a tumult, and everyone whispered, but no one dared to disturb this Ning. master. Lord Ning suddenly stopped, and after a moment of pondering, he looked at the horse owner standing on the box and said, "You are a group of horses with wild horses!" It was as if a drop of water had fallen into the hot oil pan, and it exploded all around.It''s not that wild horses are not good, but home horses have been docile by nature for many years, and wild horses are not bad. Basically, the poor horses lag behind the group horses. The sweat on the forehead of the horse was pouring down. Today, I met a knowledgeable person, but still the dead duck''s mouth is hard: "You, don''t talk nonsense!" Nangong Yue, Fu Yunyan and Xiao Fei could not help glancing at Yongyang, and Yongyang also nodded.It seems that Master Ning still has some real skills. Master Ning straightened his chest and confidently said, "Because long-term consumption of wild grass, moss, and hay, the mouth of the wild horse is relatively wide, and the domestic horse is used to fine feed, and its mouth is thin and long. The limbs of the wild horse are short and thick, and the hoof is high. Round, small; while the horse''s limbs are relatively long and its hooves are relatively large. After watching the crowds so closely, they really found that the horses in the fence were indeed mixed with some "aliens".It was then that I suddenly realized that it is no wonder that this horse mainly makes them meet each other from a distance. In fact, they are afraid to see them close. Seeing the owner''s mouth opening and closing, he couldn''t tell. The onlookers didn''t know what was going on, and the crowd suddenly dispersed. Yongyang''s eyes flickered, this horse owner is indeed a bit unreal, but only-- Yong Yang smiled and said loudly: "Boss, I want to be a horse!" 468 Chapter 457-Oil and Water Yong Yang''s voice suddenly stopped many visitors who were about to leave and looked over curiously. The aunt who had talked to Fu Yunyan before came over and persuaded: "Girl, that''s your grandmother? Quickly persuade her that wild horses can''t be bought, we women can''t tame wild horses." Fu Yunyan brags about Yongyang politely: "Take it easy. I can''t take advantage of my grandmother''s Soma." Listening to the girl''s tone, could her grandmother still be a master of Soma? That aunt looked at the gray-haired old lady in front of her curiously, only to see that the other person was wearing an amber-pigmented summer coat, just so straight Standing there, it makes people feel different from ordinary old women. There is a kind of...that''s called...Yes, it''s expensive! Look at the two girls next to the old woman and a little lady, each with their own strengths, but they are also dragons and phoenixes. They have seen many people for so many years, let alone say, their origins may be not simple. Auntie''s thoughts turned quickly, and she said with a smile: "Then I will open my eyes!" Immediately I don''t plan to leave. For a time, those who really wanted to buy a horse walked away, and those idle and idle spectators saw that there was excitement to get together, but they changed their minds and stayed, wanting to see what a somewhat prestigious old lady is. Not really capable. Master Ning shook his sleeves coldly, whispering in an inaudible voice: "Women''s opinion." Then he walked away without a trace, taking away a group of enthusiastic followers. At a glance, the owner of the horse eased slightly, thinking that he could make a pen and a pen, and smiled diligently: "This old lady, betting on the rules of the horse, but you have to pay the money first, and then bring the horse over. ". The implication is to ask for money. Bai Hui immediately stepped forward and gave the owner twelve or two silvers. After the horse master weighed, as if afraid of their regret, they quickly hid in their arms and smiled: "Old lady, you just pick it, pick it slowly, we are not in a hurry. But once you choose, you can play chess Like, no regrets!" The spectators around him whispered to hear what the old woman would pick out. Nangong Yue turned a blind eye to the scorching eyes of everyone. Nangong Yue smiled and asked Yong Yang: "Yongyang grandmother, which horse are you looking at?" Yongyang pointed in a certain direction: "That number is sixteen." For the convenience of Soma, dozens of horses in this pen are numbered. Looking in the direction she pointed, many people around were dumbfounded. I saw that the horse with the number 16 was a yellow horse with white hair on its head, and there were some white spots scattered on the belly and ribs. It seems that Lei is extremely thin, even the ribs are exposed, so thin and thin, I am afraid that it will be crushed to death if a person rides it. For a time, the onlookers whispered and whispered: "Is this old woman dizzy?" "Yes, twelve or two silvers are thrown out at random, it''s a waste!" "I think it''s silly to have more money." "..." Even the horse owner was entangled for a moment, I don''t know if the old woman was really dazzling, or she was willing to take twelve or two silvers to find happiness... But what is the fun of buying a horse so thin and weak? It has been more than half a month since the horse owner collected this yellow horse. It is getting thinner and thinner. The horse owner doubts whether it has worms in his belly, but he is not willing to spend money to ask a vet, so he intends to come to the horse market this time. I sold it, and now I just put it in the fence. Master Ma hesitated for a moment and thought that if this business was finished, I am afraid that even those who watched the excitement would run away, so he whispered: "Old lady, are you wrong? Do you want to take a closer look?" Yongyang hadn''t spoken yet, Fu Yunyan already laughed out loudly: "Boss, you didn''t just say,''Once you have chosen, it will be like playing chess, and you have no regrets!''" She deliberately learned from each other''s Emphasize. The owner of the horse showed a little embarrassment, thinking about the dress of these women, it is estimated that there is no shortage of these twelve or two silvers. Since others like it, why should he be troublesome. The horse master instructed the men under his command, and a man in Tsing Yi''s short beating immediately entered the fence and pulled out the thin yellow horse. From a closer look, this yellow horse is even more shockingly thin. The spectators around were bored, and after drinking a few colors, they gradually dispersed... Fu Yunyan stepped forward and took the horse rope from the hands of the buddies. To be honest, if it were not her grandmother, she would not pay attention to the horse with a thin face and yellow skin at first glance, but the grandmother chose it, there must be her reason. Fu Yunyan looked at the horse curiously, looking from the horse''s limbs to the head... Xiao Fei behaved in the same way. The eyes of the two of them fell in the same place, both of them squinted slightly, and "huh!" The two looked at each other and were about to speak. Then they heard a slightly familiar male voice coming from the back: "The water and fire are distinct, the upper lip is eager and square, and the mouth is red and bright: this Maxima is also." Looking at it soundly, I saw that the old man Ning had just come back somehow, standing behind and striding forward. With the arrival of Master Ning, a group of spectators were attracted. Most of the words that Master Ning said were seemingly incomprehensible, but the three words "Thousand Miles" are still clear enough. If someone else says that this thin yellow horse is a thousand horses, then I am afraid no one believes, but what he said from the mouth of Master Ning, it was a big word! Master Ning looked around the yellow horse and muttered, "The white hair of the horse''s head is round like a full moon. Could it be that the "Xiliang Yuding dry grass yellow" mentioned in the book is thin and lean The hair is long, and the gluten is not good for fat...its really... Master Ning swallowed in excitement, Is this a yellow horse!? At the next moment, the crowd suddenly boiled, and there was a lot of discussion: "It''s really a thousand miles!" "If it is really a yellow horse, then it is not a thousand horses!" "I heard that Huang Huma is getting fat, so it is eight feet tall, with yellow hair all over the body and no motley!" "I didn''t expect this old woman to have such eyesight, so she picked up a leak..." "..." Onlookers, you said a word to me, even the horse owner was almost dumbfounded, and a golden BMW was slipped away from him! The owner could not bear it anymore, jumped off the box and came to the yellow horse to ask Master Ning: "Master Ning, this is really a yellow horse? Then I fed it so much hay, why didn''t it gain weight at all? "He fed the yellow horse for half a month, so delicious and delicious! Master Ning glanced at the horse owner disdainfully and said unkindly: "''Good horses don''t eat turnback grass'', have you ever heard? Good horse can glimpse the most delicious and tender tender grass at a glance, so they never turn back Grass, just your broken hay, a bite is wronged this BMW!" Saying that, Master Ning''s insane gaze swept again on Huang Ma, and then looked at Yongyang, clenching his fists: "This old lady is really a smart eye and a good horse! I wonder if you can give some advice to the juniors?" said Come, he also has a grip in his heart. Maxima seeks one out of ten thousand, and a lot of gold is not easy to obtain. This is really unpredictable. Yongyang smiled heartily: "Don''t dare to give pointers. It''s just four words''learn more and learn more''." Master Ning hasn''t said anything yet, Fu Yunyan has praised and said, "Grandmother, you summed up this well." That''s not the case! Grandmother used to battle in the battlefield. I don''t know how many war horses I have seen before I can learn to use them. Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei also knew well, and could not help but smile with a light heart. "Grandmother," Fu Yunyan said impatiently, "let''s go back quickly, I think the poor sixteen are almost hungry!" This poor yellow horse has been hungry for so long, so hungry, it is time to take it home quickly, and feed him some fresh green grass. "Okay, let''s go back." Yong Yang agreed immediately, and she could feel the hot and curious eyes around her without looking around. Because of the yellow horse, they have become the focus of everyone in this horse market... wait again It doesn''t make much sense to go on. Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei naturally had no objections, and a few people turned around and walked back. Bai Hui followed the yellow horse, and many watchers followed them reluctantly, pointing and pointing. The city was shocked to see that the story of the yellow horse passed out, which is another beautiful talk in this horse market! "This old lady, listen to the accent, but you are a northerner..." After Master Ning recovered, he chased up happily, "Why don''t you just leave so soon when you come here! There will also be a more formal and grand Soma event. If the juniors are fortunate to see your senior Sima again, it would be really..." Master Ning is really familiar, and they can''t get rid of them like dog skin plaster, and have been trying to talk to Yongyang. Until there was a change in the front, many passers-by looked in the direction of the entrance of the horse market, and they all evaded on both sides.The people of Nangong Yue also subconsciously slowed down, and then saw three or four wearing brocades. The man in the robe walked here with seven or eight soldiers in armor, and the chunky man headed seemed to be in his forties, dressed in a blue robe with a carved silk robe, a white round face, and a person. There is a short beard in the middle, a lean face. When you look at the armor on the soldiers in the rear, you know that they are from the regular army of southern Xinjiang! Which one of the people in Nanjiang who did not know the soldiers in Nanjiang, heard a teenager on the roadside say: "Is it not that the adults of the horse guards come to the horse market today to buy?" "Isn''t that normal?" said the young man who looked a little bit like him beside him. "The wars have been frequent in the past two years, so there must be a shortage of war horses, so the prince ordered the horse supervisor to purchase horses in the city." ." The young man said enviously: "If this horse farm took over the business of the Southern Xinjiang Army, wouldn''t it not only benefit, but also gain a reputation?!" The horse that can be picked up as a war horse is naturally a horse! The passers-by raised their minds, and they all wanted to see if they didn''t know which horse farm would be fortunate to enter the eyes of the southern army. Under the leadership of the chunky man, several men and several soldiers from South Xinjiang followed him all the way to look forward to the horses, and the horse owners stepped forward to greet with some fear. The chunky man seemed to be high-spirited. He had seen several horse enclosures shaking his head repeatedly, and one of the horse owners was said to be disheveled, sweating, and apparently was approved. not worth. Nangong Yue and others felt a little weird. When they entered the horse market before, they clearly showed all the horses in the neighborhood. Although the horses are not BMW, they are not so bad. Nangong Yue, Fu Yunyan and Xiao Fei looked at each other strangely, all with a look of doubt. The chunky man looked at several horses again, pointing at Jiangshan, and then stopped next to a blue tent, pointing to the hundreds of brown horses in the fence: "These horses are in good condition." After hearing this, Fu Yunyan frowned, whispering, "Grandma, that''s the Wujia Racecourse? How can I remember that the horses at his racecourse are not so good!" She clearly remembered that the horse in that family was obviously weak and weak. , Third-class horses with poor feet. Between the words, but seeing a buddy who had pulled out two brown horses, the chunky man was seriously examining the limbs and teeth of his horse. The owner of these brown horses is a middle-aged man in a turquoise blue robe. His body is bloated and covered with oil. Just like a few people praised the advantages of their horses, what is like "quickly like a wind, fast like lightning", "Ren Good words such as "Zhongzhiyuan", "Endless Divine Power" and so on are endless. The chunky man nodded from time to time, apparently agreeing. Fu Yunyan''s eyebrows were tightly locked, and he said: "This horse guardian doesn''t understand Soma''s way at all, and he pretends to be..." Before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by Master Ning beside her: "This girl, you haven''t gone through this..." His expression was meaningful, "It''s not important whether the horse of the Wujia Racecourse is important or not, it''s important Will their boss be a man." Fu Yunyan narrowed his eyes slightly, heard the other person''s words, and sneered sarcastically: "The person who is in charge of this horse is not in the Sima or the''Xian'' person!" For example, Fu Yunyan was really amused, and Nangong Yue was almost amused, and Baihui was asked to say: "Baihui, you have a look in the past to see who is the name of the Ma Jian''s adult surname." After a pause, She frowned slightly, "I always feel that this person seems familiar, and is also the person of the horse..." Bai Hui was stunned, and seemed to think of something. After saluting, she ran to find out. The old Master Ning looked at them a little puzzled. Before, he only cared about Soma. He didn''t pay attention to the appearance of these women. Now, he only noticed that they seem to have some origins-if they are ordinary people, why not go The origin of the people who inquired about Ma Jian. At this time, after checking the horses pretendingly, the chunky man took out a few papers to buy the official document and handed it to the boss Wu. The follower behind him took out several silver tickets, which seemed to be due. There are more and more people watching on the side, all whispering, and many people are envious of Wujia Racecourse''s completion of such a big business.The military purchasing war horses will definitely not just purchase the hundreds of horses present today, but it is thousands of big orders! Bai Hui inquired among the crowd, and came back to inform. This time, she whispered in the ear of Nangong Yue with her ears attached: "Madam, the slave-servant who listened to the horse guardian called the man Master Niu, and looked for someone. Sure enough, it was Niu Xinglong." Nangong Yue''s jaws are slightly, the Niu Xinglong in Baihui''s mouth is the Liu Xizhuang''s Niu Xinglong! Nangong Yue still remembers the things about Liuhezhuang at the beginning. Niu Xinglong is the elder brother of the little aunt Fang and her sister-in-law "Uncle". She has taken care of the property left by the old prince for many years, especially in Liuhezhuang. Domineering, squeezing the tenant farmers, treating the disabled veterans harshly, and deliberately discrediting Xiao Yi''s reputation, it is really abominable, but in the end she only taught the nephew Niu Changan of the cattle management, and failed to catch this cattle prosperity! Nangong Yue naturally sent people to find Niu Xinglong, and knew that he had returned to Nanjiang to turn to Xiao Fang. At that time, far away from Wangdu, Nangong Yue could only put this matter down for a while. After returning to Nanjiang, she had Zhu Xing checked it out. Fang Zhi Niu Xinglong was placed in Ma Jian as a young jail by the king of Zhennan.Nangong Yue has been quiet, intending to wait until the formal establishment of the industry with Xiao Fang, and then clean up together, so as not to play the grass and startle, but did not expect to see him here. If Niu Xinglong had something similar to Niu Changan at the beginning, I am afraid she would not recognize it. "Madam, there is one more thing," Bai Hui said quietly, "The slave-servant just heard Niu Xinglong and his deputy saying that the 2,000 horses they purchased this time will be sent to Huiling City tomorrow. " Nangong Yue''s pupils are shrinking. The reasons why cavalry are more powerful than ordinary soldiers depend on their horses. Once these bad horses are sent to the battlefield, they may affect the battle situation. Ai is in Huiling City, how can he be exposed to such risks! Thinking about it, Nangong Yue flashed an obscure light in her eyes and her anger was tumbling, but she could only watch the Niu Xinglong and the Wu boss reach an agreement to buy those bad horses away. Purchasing a warhorse is a matter of military affairs. She is a girl in the house. Even if she is the concubine of the king of the south of the town, she has no right to interfere. The grandmother of Yongyang is not a general in southern Xinjiang. Only Xiao Yihe can manage this matter Zhennan King! Just because of the character of the King of Zhennan, he hastily said that it will only have a counter-productive effect. Maybe it will not only destroy the harmony that has been formed in these days, but also prevent the horses from being sent to the front. Nangong Yue strives to calm herself down, and she has to think of a way... Nangong Yue''s eyes fell on the yellow horse immediately. After a moment of meditation, she first said a few words to Yongyang. With her permission, Bai Hui whispered quietly, and Bai Hui walked away. Niu Xinglong, diagonally opposite, distributed the purchase order in duplicate to Boss Wu, and pretended to say: "Today, the official will first pay five thousand two deposits, take away the two hundred war horses, and the remaining eighteen You must send the 100 horses to Luoyue City Camp by tomorrow, when the official pays the balance." Niu Xinglong naturally knows that many people are looking at himself, but he doesn''t care about this at all. After thinking of buying these 2,000 horses, there will be 12,000 silvers flying into his pockets. Niu Xinglong is full of heart.Others say that fighting is not good. According to him, these talents are short-sighted. How can one get rich without fighting! "Yes, Master Niu." Boss Wu Weiwei promised that he was happy to know that he was well informed. He had long heard that the South Xinjiang Army wanted to purchase war horses, and then quietly probed the Niu responsible for this matter in advance and gave it to the drift. It was done beautifully. Now that the errands are done, Niu Xinglong intends to go back home, but at this moment, the deputy young superintendent who accompanied him hurried to his side and lowered his voice to him: "My lord, my subordinate just heard A thousand horses emerged from the horse market..." Maxima?! Niu Xinglong''s eyes lit up suddenly, and his heart was surging: If there is really a Maxima, and he can present it to the King of Zhennan, the King of Zhennan will definitely be "Dragon" and he will be pleased, maybe he will think he is competent. And later give him more oil and water errands... Thinking of this, Niu Xinglong couldn''t wait to ask: "Where is that clairvoyant? The official must buy it." His tone revealed the imperative meaning, and he never thought that the other party might refuse. he. The Deputy Young Superintendent felt a little embarrassed, and continued: "Sir, this clairvoyant was taken away by an old woman when he bet on the horse..." As he said, he pointed to the group of Yongyang and Nangong Yue not far away. Niu Xinglong glanced in the direction of his finger, and glanced lightly at several people, but did not put them in his eyes. His eyes were finally fixed on the lean yellow horse, and he looked suspicious. : "Are you saying that the Maxima is that ribs horse?" The deputy young superintendent was also familiar with the nature of the boss, and he quickly summarized what he had just heard, and then pointed at Master Ning and said: "This Master Ning''s Soma is famous, and his subordinates watch him. With the old woman still, she might want to buy the yellow horse..." Although Niu Xinglong didn''t understand the way of horses, but for some time it was mixed in the horse prison for some time. These famous BMW names have still been heard, and the deputy young jail stayed in the horse prison for a few times. Ten years, although it can''t be called a Bole, it is quite proficient in a few ways. Niu Xinglong still knew the rare truth of BMW Qianjin. Niu Xinglong did not hesitate any more, and walked towards Yongyang and his entourage. 469 Chapter 458-Big Sin Seeing the other party coming fiercely, plus pointing at the yellow horse sixteen fingers before, Nangong Yue slightly raised the corner of her lips, saying: There is a play! As soon as Niu Xinglong walked up to them, he said straightforwardly: "This old lady, the officer served as a horse jail and eunuch, and ordered the purchase of war horses at the order of the prince. The officer heard that the old lady had just got a thousand horses, right? "He looked at Yongyang and condescended. Yongyang nodded slightly: "Exactly." When Niu Xinglong saw that the other party heard the name of King Zhennan, he didn''t show any trace of fear. But he didn''t care. In this southern Xinjiang, who can be more expensive than the King of Zhennan! Even if the old lady refuses to donate a horse, until he knows the identity of the other party, it is impossible for him to be a man in her family. The stakes?! The BMW from Nanjiang should be dedicated to the king of Zhennan! Niu Xinglong said confidently: "Old lady, this officer wants to dedicate this yellow horse to the prince. He also hopes that the old lady will pay a price, and this officer will not let the old lady lose money." Even if he bought the horse with a lot of money, King Zhennan will not let him suffer. Yongyang hadn''t answered yet, Fu Yunyan could not wait to answer, "We don''t sell this horse." Fu Yunyan didn''t know Nangong Yue''s plan, but only witnessed the scene. She had a very bad impression of these horse guards. Now she sees them so arrogant that they want to ask the sixteenth, and she has no good face. She did not believe that Zhennan Wang dare to grab a horse from her grandmother! Catching up to the girls unknowing eyes, Niu Xinglong didnt take it seriously. The young people were all fledgling. At first glance, the girl was born out of the door, and it was inevitable that some newborn calves would not be afraid of tigers. Niu Xinglong did not speak to Fu Yunyan, and continued to say to Yongyang: "Old lady, do you have to think clearly?" His previous sentence was polite, but the next sentence was full of threats, "This is to offer BMW for the prince, even if you dont want to think about yourself, you should think about your home too! The official is not going to grab your horse, you just pay the price!" Fu Yunyan sneered and stepped forward, planning to meet Niu Xinglong, but was held down by Nangong Yue beside him. Nangong Yue first blessed her body at Yongyang, and asked: "Grandmother, can you allow me to say a few words to this cow?" Yongyang smiled, just now Nangong Yue only asked her to borrow the sixteenth day of primary school, she was actually very curious about how Nangong Yue would act, so she nodded and said, "Yue''er, then it is up to you to handle this matter. ." Nangong Yue turned around and faced Niu Xinglong. He smiled slightly, but revealed an unruly temperament. Bai Hui''s eyes fell silently, close to Zhu Zhechi, close to... cough... Shizi Concubine was really contaminated by Grandpa Shizi. Only Nangong Yue said: "Master Niu, if you want this yellow horse, it''s not difficult." She paused deliberately, and said, "Why not try a game? Since you picked such a good horse, Just pick a horse from the war horse, and we also pick a horse at random in the horse market. If you win, we will surrender the yellow horse without saying anything, what do you think?" Niu Xinglong didn''t expect that the other party would dare to talk to himself about the conditions. First, there was a burst of anger in their hearts. They really ate the ambitious leopard, but soon calmed down.In this large public, if you grab the horse directly, wouldn''t it be a drop-in and a drop! Niu Xinglong narrowed his eyes to the pedestrian in front of him and estimated in his heart whether he should compete with the other party.Since the other party is so stupid that he doesnt need this horse, he may not have a chance of winning! Is it possible that the deputy jailers Soma skills will be lost to these female generations?! Just... His eyes were fixed on Yongyang, that is, the old woman was a bit troublesome, does this person really understand the way of Soma? Or is it just a coincidence? While Niu Xinglong was still hesitating, Fu Yunyan said with a smile, "Dad Niu dare to compare with my little girl?" As she said, she winked at Nangong Yue confidently. Nangong Yue''s lips twitched, and she could also see that Niu Xinglong did not dare to compete with Yongyang''s grandmother, and Liu Niang was just as proud. Sure enough, Niu Xinglong''s eyes lit up, and his heart was ecstatic, but he pretended to look at Fu Yunyan in a red dress casually, saying: "You have a yellow-haired girl who hasn''t eaten too much salt in the official, and knows how to match the horse? The officer does not take advantage of you," he said, and he looked at the deputy young superintendent, "the officer ordered the deputy young superintendent to compare the officer with you for the test!" This person clearly doesn''t understand Soma, but he knows how to pose.Several people in Nangong Yue exchanged glances with each other, all knowing well. For Fu Yunyan, Niu Xinglong or vice deputy superintendent, there is no difference at all. Fu Yunyan blinked at Nangong Yue and drew a bright smile. Nangong Yue said: "If there is nothing wrong, adults seem to have a bad evaluation of the horses of Xujia Racecourse, then we choose the horses of Xujia ." The spectators had just heard about how the horses of this Xujia racecourse were approved by Niu Xinglong. They said that the horses'' legs were too short to run fast; they said that the horses were as thin as firewood and their physical strength was poor; ... They are actually going to pick horses at the Xujia Racecourse. Nangong Yue did not care about the whispers of others, and continued: "In order to avoid fraud to show justice, Master Niu even sent someone to follow me." Nangong Yue nodded slightly to Fu Yunyan, and the latter strode over to the fence of the Xujia Racecourse. Niu Xinglong was also polite, making a wink, and immediately two soldiers in armor followed him... The officials of the horse supervisor are about to compete with others, and the bet is the horse! The news spread ten times, ten times one hundred... The whole horse market was turbulent. Those who are good horses and good deeds heard the news and felt that it was really worth it today. After a while, most of the people in the horse market were attracted to the back of the racetrack, saying that it was a racetrack, which is actually a wasteland covered with wild grass.For the horse market this time, the Jockey Club deliberately cleaned up the area a bit to make it a temporary test ground. At a glance, there are heads everywhere, and the visitors are all more excited and excited than the parties. In fact, some people have not yet figured out what is going on. At this time, Fu Yunyan and Deputy Young Supervisor Diao led the horses they picked up to the test ground. Niu Xinglong chose a "mustache" from the soldiers who accompanied him as a rider in this competition, but saw that the girl in red was still Standing in front of the black horse she chose, she fed the horse intimately with sugar cubes, with no intention of withdrawing at all. Niu Xinglong originally wanted to ask who Fu Yunyan planned to find a rider, and then swallowed it back. It seems that the red girl wanted to go out in person? Niu Xinglong still had a trace of uncertainty in his heart, and then it finally disappeared.These women really don''t know that the sky is thick and thick, and today they can teach them a lesson, and they can get a thousand horses! Niu Xinglong thought more proud of himself, cleared his throat, and proposed: "This girl, why not run around the trial horse race, how do you feel?" Fu Yunyan readily agreed. Lord Ning volunteered to come and shout the password for this trial. I saw that he didn''t know where to find a gong and stood by the starting line. The "Mustache" soldiers mounted the white horse on the ground, sitting side by side with Fu Yunyan on the black horse. Even though Xiao Fei knew Fu Yunyan''s ability, he couldn''t help but feel a little nervous. His fists clenched tightly in his sleeves, and he watched them immediately. When the sound of the gongs and drums sounded, the two horses rushed out like arrows out of the string. For a time, the two horses were running side by side, and there was no difference between them. With the start of the competition, the people watching around have boiled up, expressing their opinions in full: "Look, look, this girl in red is riding well!" "This is the beginning, what''s the hurry?! I heard that the cavalry in the South Xinjiang Army are all elites. I think that girl is probably hanging..." "Do you want to gamble a game?" "Look, look, the girl in red is ahead!" "..." It took less than half a lap to run, and Fu Yunyan''s black horse had already led by half a horse''s head. Baimao''s "mustache" face was not very good-looking, and he lashed fiercely on the horse''s hips, and the white horse hissed. , Running wildly... Seeing this, Niu Xinglong''s stiff face finally showed a trace of luster, but the next moment, his smile froze in the corner of his mouth, and I saw that the red shadow of the black horse fell down, as if it had become one with the dark horse, and it flew like lightning Out, even if the "mustache" even took a few whips, it could not change the disadvantage. Under the eyes of everyone, the distance between the black horse and the white horse was gradually pulled apart, and it crossed the finish line with an absolute advantage. Fu Yunyan steadily steered the horse to Nangong Yue, flew down, and said with a smile: "Ayue, do not disappoint!" She held her fist bravely at Nangong Yue. Compared to the ecstasy here, Niu Xinglong''s face was so gloomy that he was about to drip water. Even if there was a slight gap just now, he could open his eyes and talk nonsense, insisting that he had won.But the opponent is a few horses ahead, even if he has the eloquence and ability to be a horse, it is in vain! Niu Xinglong glared fiercely at the deputy deputy superintendent beside him, secretly said: It''s really useless! Vice-President Diao shrank and shrank from speaking.He has already selected the best horse from the Wujia Racecourse, but the Wujia horse committee is not very good, and it can''t be compared with the real horse.But horse racing not only depends on the pros and cons of the horse, but also on the skill of the rider, as well as the understanding between the horse and the rider. Today''s competition is to pick the horse temporarily, so only look at the first two points. Vice-President Diao originally thought that the cavalry of the Southern Xinjiang Army would be able to exert the best of the horses, and that a charming girls family would ride horses, but it does not mean that they ride well and fast.Who knows it''s hard nails! Nangong Yue smiled slightly at Fu Yunyan, then greeted Niu Xinglong''s gloomy eyes, and said provocatively: "Master Niu, if I remember correctly, you said that the horses of Xujia Racecourse are inferior, how can it be You can pick these good horses and run fast." Niu Xinglong suffocated his heart, and said abruptly: "The game you just had was just your luck. "It turned out to be this way." Nangong Yue said with a smile. "Now that, we can compare again..." Niu Xinglong frowned slightly, and could not wait to say: "Okay, then we will win two games in three games!" He didn''t believe that the little girl really had any ability to compete, just because she was lucky! Nangong Yue responded with a smile. Niu Xinglong looked at Deputy Young Superintendent disgustedly, but he still took him to pick the horse together. The second game started soon, the gongs and drums sounded again... The spectators around didn''t expect that there was even a text below for the test, and they were reluctant to leave, watching the surging heart. "Look, look at this girl''s lead on the brown horse this time!" said one aunt with excitement on her thigh. "Who says our women are not as good as men! This girl really gives us women a long face!" "Yeah!" A young girl who came to join in the lively look at Fu Yunyan with a look of admiration, hesitated for a moment, and gritted her teeth, "I must hurry and bring my father over to see!" Then he ran away... When the little girl dragged her dad out of breath, it happened to see Fu Yunyan in a red suit not far away riding a red horse, this time leading two and a half horses, easily rushing over Finish line. The little girl almost jumped up, pointing at the girl in red on the red horse and said, "Daddy, look at that girl. Isn''t that a great girl? She is both a horse and a good horseback rider. It''s Mulan regeneration!......Dad, She must also be the girl of which horse farm, and I will inherit your horse farm in the future!" The girl''s father was actually confused, only to know that it seemed that a girl''s family had won a horseback riding competition. The whole test course was full of enthusiasm when Fu Yunyan won his third victory. The owner of Xus horse farm, boss Xu, smiled uncomfortably. He thought it was unlucky today and was criticized indiscriminately by several adults in the horse prison. This year, his own horse may not be sold, who knows Peak circuit is turning! This is really God''s eye! As for the onlookers, on the one hand, they marveled at Fu Yunyan''s three-game winning streak, and on the other hand, they gradually felt a little strange. A middle-aged man pulled his friend next to him and said, "Brother, I remember that the horse of the Xu Family Racecourse was not rated as inferior by the supervisor Niu Shaojian just now?" The friend also felt weird and nodded, "Yeah, why did this inferior horse win the horse that was chosen to be a war horse, and still win three games in a row?" I think that there must be something wrong! If you win a game, you can barely say that it is a coincidence, but in three games, three different horses actually won the game. Many people have thought of this, and for a time, they focused on Niu Xinglong with doubtful or curious or disdainful eyes. Niu Xinglong was not upset at first, but now he feels like there are ten million needles piercing himself. Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows, sneered, and said, "Is it even my grandmother''s yellow horse?" As soon as Nangong Yue''s voice fell, there was a smirk around him, and Niu Xinglong''s face suddenly looked a little uglier. He lost his face today, if he still can''t bring BMW back, wouldn''t he lose his wife and break his soldiers! Thinking, Niu Xinglong''s eyes flashed fiercely, no matter who these women were, when he first snatched the horse and dedicated it to the prince, would they dare to find the prince to beg the horse? He flicked his fingers, attracted the attention of several men, and pointed at Yongyang and said fiercely: "Wrap them up!" The soldiers brought by Niu Xinglong scattered immediately, surrounded Nangong Yue and Yongyang, and then narrowed the encircling circle together, threateningly approaching them, and pulled the saber out of the sheath slightly. A little, the silver blade shone a dazzling cold light in the sun, and the ordinary people who saw it shuddered. Niu Xinglong said coldly: "The official asks again, are you selling this BMW or not?" It was an uproar on Thursday and Monday, this is to openly grab a horse! Many people have begun to worry about Yongyang and several people. Even today, even if they are replaced by a few burly giants, I am afraid that they will not be able to take advantage of it, let alone a few weak women. I thought these women were afraid that they would be fainted, but they knew that all of them looked as usual and stood calmly.In particular, Fu Yunyan was almost shining with both eyes, and he was almost unable to wait for the fist. Yong Yang snorted coldly and said slowly: "How about not selling?" "Shameless to the face!" Niu Xinglong only felt a rush of anger rushing to his head, and his head roared and shouted, "I haven''t won the BMW!" "Yes, Master Niu!" The soldiers responded in unison, shouted loudly, and strode forward, one of the soldiers grabbed the horse rope of the yellow horse, and the other hand raised his arm to push the horse maid, not wanting, but his wrist was caught by the other party. Grab it, it hurts. "what--" The soldier screamed, his right arm had been cut back behind him, and then his back knee hurt and was kicked on the ground. Fu Yunyan took out her black shiny yak leather whip, and bluntly whip east, west whip, one whip rolled off a soldier''s knife, and another whip was drawn on the other soldier''s calf He let him fall into a mud, and every whip made a chilling sound in the air, and several soldiers wailed repeatedly. Several other soldiers saw that Bai Hui and Fu Yunyan were not easy to deal with, and immediately came to Yongyang, Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei, but unfortunately, they picked the wrong soft persimmon, Xiao Ying and Xiao Yin appeared like ghosts, only In one move, two people lay on the ground.However, Yongyang didn''t need anyone else to save him. He kicked a soldier''s chest with one foot, kicked the opponent back several times, and fell to the ground with four feet. Fu Yunyan applauded with a smile: "Grandma, you are a real sword!" This scene is not just dumbfounded by those spectators, but even a few soldiers, hesitant to step forward. Nangong Yue snorted and approached Niu Xinglong. Bai Hui followed her closely, and although Xiao Ying and Xiao An didn''t move, their eyes like an eagle had already stared at Niu Xinglong. He looked at him with a "chuck". Niu Xinglong swallowed hard and said: "You... what do you want to do?!" He rounded his eyes and looked at Nangong Yue without blinking. ! Nangong Yue smiled faintly and said loudly: "Adult Niu is an official. I am a little girl in a district. Naturally, I dare not treat adults! But I am also a citizen of Southern Xinjiang. I dare to ask adults," she said. The horses behind the fence of the Wujia Racecourse asked, "These horses have lost three battles and three defeats, which is enough to see their qualifications. Such inferior horses dare to put them on the battlefield. This is a big crime for treason! These few words of Nangong Yue are powerful and powerful. It was quiet all around, and the spectators seemed dumb for a moment, silent. Niu Xinglong stalked his throat in one breath, his chest undulating violently.This woman who doesn''t know where it came from is so brave that he rebuked him for treason and enemies?! "You... you''re blood-spitting! You slandered the court officials, you are so bold!" Niu Xinglong pointed his teeth at Nangong Yue, his fingers trembling. At the next moment, the crowd around him gradually became turbulent and had a lot of discussions with the people beside him. In the Wujia Racecourse, the horses bought by the horse supervisor lost three games in a row. Everyone sees it. Even people who dont understand Soma can see the appearance of the horse at a glance. The horses bought by the horse monitor, these horses that are about to be sent to the battlefield, are really inferior! This is an indisputable fact! A middle-aged business man thought about it: "That little lady is right. This old man Niu sent such an inferior horse to the battlefield. Wouldn''t it like to let our southern army defeat the battle?" An old man beside him took a breath and said, "Yes. If this is to let Nanliang come over, then we in Southern Xinjiang may be as uncertain as that time, without hundreds of survivors breaking into exile and living in exile..." Thinking of the turmoil of the previous year, everyone felt terrified.The original pain was still fresh in memory, and now, it seems that the scar that has just been scabbed has been opened by someone! Although the Baiyue people failed to kill Luoyue City, the villages and towns that had been tragically slaughtered were ten rooms and nine empty spaces. Now that Nanliang is committing a crime, Shiziye is taking the blood of the soldiers to fight, Ma Jian not only can not worry about Shiziye, but has to drag his hind legs in the rear, how can such a thing be tolerated! A thin, middle-aged man shouted: "I heard that the boss of the Wujia Racecourse is very good at camping, could it be..." The word "bribe" is coming. Another person filled with righteous indignation and said: "Boss Wu must have given Ma Jian benefits!" This sentence is like a stone thrown into the lake, tearing off the tranquility floating on the surface. The onlookers couldn''t help but indignantly, and their eyes stared at the horse guards like a fire. Someone immediately sneered and said: "It must be like that. Ma Mingming of the Xujia Racecourse is a steed, but they were deliberately degraded by them, but instead praised these inferior horses. This is just pretending to be pretend!" "The acting is so good, why don''t you take it as a play!" a woman said sarcastically, "so full of money, it is clear that the lives of our people are ignored!" "That''s it! When Nanliang came over, these officials fled faster than anyone else, and it wasn''t our ordinary people who were unlucky!" "..." The people were more and more excited, and during the speech, it seemed that the scene of Nanliang''s large army soldiers was approaching the city, and the murderous Nanliang people were wantonly killing, one by one. After a while it boiled like boiling hot water. I dont know who yelled in the crowd: Never let such a bad horse be sent to the battlefield! All of them were immersed in a panic mood, and said one by one: "Yes!" "If such corrupt officials are allowed to act arrogantly, we will be finished in southern Xinjiang!" "Take this corrupt official!" "..." The people around were excited. At this moment, they seemed to have turned into brave and fearless fighters. A group of people swarmed towards Niu Xinglong, like the raging waves of the stormy night sea, and the waves were more violent than the waves... This, this is clearly a mob! Niu Xinglong''s pupils shrank, and he subconsciously stepped back a few steps, and said to the soldiers: "I''m not going to escort the official yet!" The soldiers splayed their swords nervously, and the gleaming silver sword made those people dare to surround Niu Xinglong and his entourage, but they did not dare to approach easily. As for the Wu boss of the Wujia Racecourse, he was not so lucky. Has been tied up by people. Seeing that the situation was chaotic, Xiao Fei was unreasonable and looked at Nangong Yue with some uneasiness. Nang Gongyue gave her a soothing smile and said with a lip, it was fine. Nangong Yue''s eyes flickered slightly, and this matter could only be taken seriously by the King of Zhennan. Nangong Yue raised her eyes and looked in a certain direction. A follower of Niu Xinglong just looked at the situation wrongly, and quietly withdrew from the testing ground long ago. At this moment, he is hurriedly rushing away. It seems that it should be the rescuer... Nangong Yue waved to Bai Hui and whispered a few words. 470 Chapter 459-Military Stick Half an hour later, the scorching sun hung high above the sky, and the scorching sun burned the ground below like a fire. In the Luoyuecheng battalion, the soldiers were still wearing heavy armor to perform their duties in the rolling heat wave, guarding, sentry, drilling, cleaning... orderly. In the military barracks, several ice cubes were placed in the camp, which was much cooler than the outside. Zhennan Wang sat behind the book case with a knife, frowning at the person kneeling in front of him. "Your lord, there are people in the horse market to gather together to make trouble! Master Niu they are trapped, and hope that the lord will quickly order to quell the civil chaos!" Niu Xinglong''s entourage, Li Chang, did not mention the thousand horses, competitions and inferior horses, only died. The mob is making trouble. As he told, the face of King Zhennan became more and more ugly. Luo Yuecheng was the place where the King of Town Nan sat in the town. There were even mobs who dared to make trouble here. It was clear that he did not put him in his eyes! The king of Zhennan pulled out a loud voice and summoned the soldiers: "Come here, give this king a biography of General Tang!" Everyone Diaomin, as long as he let Tang Qinghong send a thousand soldiers to go, not all arrested! "Yes!" The soldier hurried away. Li Chang bowed his head respectfully and knelt on the ground, secretly relieved: As long as the lord is willing to send troops to go, it is not a problem! After a while, someone came in. The king of Zhennan thought Tang Qinghong was here, but he didn''t expect it to be an elegant and middle-aged Tsing Yi scribe, but his strategist He Hao. He Haoxin walked into the account and acted as a salute: "Subordinates see Lord Ye!" The King of Zhennan was very polite to He Hao, and smiled and said with a smile: "Mr. beware! Why did Mr. come suddenly?" He Hao lightly glanced at Li Chang who was kneeling on the ground. The King of Zhennan knew that He Hao had something important to say, so he waved him back. After the king of Zhennan gave He Hao a seat, He Hao just said: "Your lord, the subordinate just heard that there was civil unrest over the horse market..." "Mr. is really well-informed and I heard about it so quickly." After the startled King Zhennan stared, he looked surprised. He Hao said anxiously: "My lord, my subordinates worry that if this matter is not handled carefully, it will cause a scourge for the lord." But it was only the civil riots in the districts... Wang Meifeng of Zhennan moved, and felt that He Hao had made a big deal this time. He Hao stood up and again said, "The prince, now the southern Xinjiang is the Wuyin harassing the people first, and the raiders are everywhere, and then the Nanliang is coming. The southeast border is at stake. If this is the case, the mob chaos will start again. Does Xinjiang have internal and external troubles? At that time, these things will be heard in the ears of the emperor... Sacred Heart is unpredictable, Lord!" Zhennan Wang heard Yan, his expression a little more solemn. What He Hao said is not unreasonable. After the last Baiyue chaos, the emperor was very dissatisfied. If there were any other incidents, he might have an excuse to take his title.He has been in Nanjiang for so many years, and he can never make wedding dresses for others! The Zhennan King pondered for a moment and asked cautiously: "How does Mr. Na think this matter should be handled?" He Hao moved with emotion: "Your lord, with his subordinates, it is better for you to take your soldiers to fu the people, he emphasized the word fu, meaning that King Zhennans trip was to go Reassure is not repression. Seeing that the King of Zhennan was a little moved, He Hao continued: "Your lord, how dare this ordinary people act against the South Xinjiang Army against the lord? It must be that someone in the horse market is making trouble and deliberately provoking public outrage, which caused turmoil. , Wait for the prince to go, punish the culprit, and then appease the people, the people will be grateful to the heart, feel that the prince you treat the people like sons, spread the matter widely, is it not a good talk !Now it is only good to turn the gods into jade silk." He Hao''s words were sincere and sentimental, which made King Zhennan feel the same. Since the battle with Baiyue the year before last year, with the rebellion against the trend, his people''s hearts in southern Xinjiang have also weakened.If he can gather people''s hearts through this matter, it will be an unexpected gain! That being said, he has to make a trip. Thinking of this, the king of Zhennan filmed decisively: "Well, then this king led two thousand sergeants to go to the horse market in person!" He Hao let out a sigh of relief. When Tang Qinghong arrived, he heard the words of King Zhennan, and Li Chang didn''t even know what was going on. Why did King Zhennan suddenly change his mind to take the soldiers to go?! He didn''t know this The result is good or bad, but they are not qualified to block it. King Zhennan led two thousand cavalry hurriedly to the horse market. At one moment, the horseshoes flew, and the places where these cavalry passed through rumbling, as if the earth had shaken, raising a sky of dust... Before he arrived at the horse market, he saw a group of angry people rushing hundreds of horses in a row. Those people are only hundreds of people, men and women, old and young, and they dont look like mobs that want to rebel, but they are all angry and hateful. The king of Zhennan slowed down his horse speed and raised his right arm, indicating that the accompanying sergeants also slowed down. Li Chang hurriedly drove his horse to the side of King Zhennan and clenched his fists: "Your lord, that group of people is a mob, please ask your lord to save the cow!" A few tens of feet away, those people who had just walked out of the horse market certainly saw a group of cavalry brought by the king of Zhennan, a red flag flying high, embroidered with a big "Xiao" word, no one in southern Xinjiang I dont know if anyone knows, thats the flag of King Zhennan! Is it the King of Zhennan? Many people in the crowd looked at each other. Although they planned to go to the King of Chennan to ask him to be the master, at this moment, when they saw the army at first glance, they still felt a little embarrassed. Niu Xinglong was embarrassed, his hands were tied behind him, and at the sight of the men he moved in to rescue the soldiers. He couldn''t help but sneered. Dog life..." Fortunately, he didn''t speak, and immediately ignited the raging anger in the hearts of everyone. "Dog officer, shut up!" a young man in Tsing Yi interrupted Niu Xinglong angrily, shouting his fists, "Everyone will go! Let''s go to the prince to discuss a statement! , That is not to let those soldiers of the southern Xinjiang army live to die, and it is not my brothers and sisters in southern Xinjiang who are hurt!" Sentences came from the heart, saying that the people''s blood was boiling and echoed: "Yes!" "The prince came just right, let''s go find the prince Chen Qing!" "..." The crowd was indignant and walked towards the King of Zhennan in a big step. Then when the two people were within four or five miles of each other, Tang Qinghong immediately approached and said sharply: "Bold and arrogant, they dare to gather people to make trouble, and dare to criticize Niu Shaojian. Its bold to be bold! Its a brave attack without the general! Niu Xinglong exclaimed with excitement: "Your lord, General Tang, please rescue the sergeant, and quickly put these people on the spot to correct the Fa!" The Zhennan King at the rear glanced at Niu Xinglong, frowning. I am here to appease the people this time! Niu Xinglong said, wouldn''t the people think that this king of the town of Nannan was cruel and inhumane! King Zhennan explained a few words to Changsui. Changshang hurried to Tang Qinghong''s side, Tang Qinghong nodded, and then his tone eased a lot: "Your Lord is kind, as long as you quickly release Niu Shaojian, hand over today''s culprit, the Lord agreed. Will fall from the light!" Everyone was indignant. It is not their fault at all today. How can they blame them on them? The young man in Tsing Yi stepped forward and clenched his fists with righteousness: "Your Lord Ye, and this general, not Caomin and other people deliberately make trouble. It is really that the bull young jail deceives people too much, and he even treats the inferior horse as a private horse. This inferior horse will be sent to the battlefield tomorrow. Although Caomin and others are only commoners, they also care about the safety of my southern Xinjiang!" This young man had read a book, and the words and sentences were clearly organized. Niu Xinglong heard his sweat, and he didn''t wait for the King of Zhennan to speak. He just shouted, "Nonsense! You are blood-spitting! Innocent" "Your lord, Ma Jian picked that the horses are there. Is it wrong? You will know at a glance." An old man said with full of distress. "Your lord, Cao Min''s two sons died on the battlefield the previous year. The people in South Xinjiang died and died well. But, if they waited for the dog officer to greedy and die, then they would die unjustly! Lord!" This remark made everyone feel the same, and they also had relatives, friends or died on the battlefield, or this expedition with the army.On the battlefield, life and death are unpredictable.If you really died under the enemy''s knife, it was also for the southern Xinjiang, but now, someone is stabbing the knife in the background! "Yeye!" another young man shouted indignantly, "Jiu Shaojian, this is to pass the enemy and treason, it should be killed!" "Damn it!" "Damn it!" With a sound of "should kill" in his ear, Niu Xinglong was afraid of trembling. He secretly hated Li Chang for being too clever. He even attracted the prince.Niu Xinglong originally planned to be good.After asking for help from the prince, the prince will definitely send troops to come to support, so that he can easily bring these mobs to justice, and he can hide his secrets from his own pockets. I felt it, I didn''t expect... But hundreds of mobs, it doesn''t take the prince to take the lead himself! They all blame Li Chang and didn''t get things done! Niu Xinglong forcibly and calmly shouted: "Your lord, don''t listen to these mob''s nonsense! Xiaguan will choose your horses at your command. Those horse farm owners will not make trouble because they have not picked their horses. they" Before he finished speaking, someone picked up a wooden stick and hit him hard on the back.It was a young woman.The stick was not strong, but full of hatred, just listen to the woman. With tears in his eyes, he said, "It was this dog officer, my mother''s nineteen, that all died under the sword of the Baiyue people, and even my three-year-old nephew was chopped flesh and blood.... Lord, please be the master of the grass people!" Zhenmei Wang Meiyu was locked, and he was shocked by the sound of "should kill". He thought it was just the mob that caused trouble, but he didn''t expect that there was still a hidden feeling... Is this Niu Xinglong so dare not to corrupt even if he buys military expenses?! Thinking of this, the king of Zhennan raised his right hand, motioned to them to mute, and said: "I waited for your request, the king has already known. This will be investigated by the king. If the facts mentioned by Er are true, the king will be severely punished. military discipline" At this moment, a dignified female voice suddenly sounded: "This palace is proof, what they said is true!" The title "Honong" is not available to anyone, only the ladies, princes and princesses in the palace can claim so. For a time, all eyes looked at it in silence, and it was quiet all around. Yongyang walked out of the crowd, Nangong Yue, Fu Yunyan and Xiao Fei followed her closely. The King of Zhennan could not help but blurt out: "His Royal Highness..." At this moment, Niu Xinglong is already like a pot, this ordinary people may not know, but he knows it. Now the only woman in Luoyue City who can claim to be the palace is the aunt in the world-Princess Yongyang . This His Royal Highness is not ordinary... No wonder he can come up with a yellow horse! On the one hand, Niu Xinglong suddenly realized, but on the other hand, he was desperate. With the testimony of Princess Yongyang and her granddaughter, I am afraid that it is impossible to turn over today... Wait! What did he think of? Looking at Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei, his eyes first paused in Xiao Fei Suddenly, it was discovered that Xiao Fei was some familiar, did she look a bit like his niece, the small room of the king of Zhennan? Then, it is self-evident who the little woman like Xiao Fox is beside Xiao Fei! Princess of the South King! This name is really not strange to him at all. This prince of the world just dared to confront his niece who was the princess just after the door. Not only did he take Liu Hezhuang, but he also openly sold his nephew into the bitter cave. I have not been able to find people back to this day. Now it''s my turn again! Recalling that since the two met, Nang Gongyue''s words and deeds were obviously deliberately provoking herself, and she fell into the trap of the other side. Thinking of this, Niu Xinglong had another more terrifying thought: Is it possible that there will be riots among the people of the concubine of the world, even if the prince is there?! Niu Xinglong''s feet were soft and he knelt down heavily on the uneven ground, and the whole person nearly collapsed. Nangong Yue glanced at Niu Xinglong lightly, and went forward with Xiao Fei and Fu Yunyan to salute the King of Zhennan: "Have seen Father Wang (Ye Ye)!" As for the ordinary people around, they are still in the clouds. I dont know what the hell is going on. I only feel that this old woman who has won a thousand miles is obviously extraordinary. This play is called "His Royal Highness", Isn''t that all the nobles?! Not to mention the people who can make the king of Zhennan show his respect! And this little lady and the girl in blue next to her called King Zhennan the father king! Isn''t that the princess of the world and the girl in the palace?! At this time, a man in his thirties, wearing a brown brocade, squeezed out of the crowd and pointed to Wing Yang with excitement: "I know! No wonder old lady, your way to Soma is so clever, it turns out that you are Her Royal Highness Princess Yongyang! Let me just say, with my skills, who else can surpass me!" The man said he was a bit smug. The coming person was Lord Ning, and a few words made him the focus of everyone''s attention. Her Royal Highness Princess Yongyang! Your Royal Highness Princess! These words echoed back and forth in the minds of these people. I dont know who was the first to kneel down, fell to his knees, and followed closely. The people next to him also kneeled down one by one, like A stone fell into the lake, ripples appeared, and a circle went around... Their faces fell humbly on the ground, but the horns of their mouths could not restrain the joy. This bull ominous dog looked low and bullied the princess. This time it was planted! Her princess testified. Borers will definitely be punished due! The people are full of heart and soul, and there is a feeling of fatalism in their hearts: Heaven is reincarnation, people are doing, heaven is watching! It seems that their destiny in southern Xinjiang should not be lost! Later, among the hundreds of people present, only Yongyang and the old man Ning still stood there, which seemed extremely abrupt. The king of Zhennan was confused. He jumped to the ground and yelled at Yongyang: "His Royal Highness, why are you here, what is going on?" As he said, he glanced at Nangong Yue three people For a moment. Yong Yang said lightly: "Your lord, I came to the horse market today with Liu Niang, Yue''er, and Fei Sister to pick a horse, but I didn''t expect to bump into this bull young supervisor to purchase a war horse..." Yongyang is concise and clear I told the story of what happened. The King of Zhennan had already believed that the love of Chen people was seven or eight points. At this time, when Princess Yongyang said this, he was even more convinced. No wonder people will be indignant. No wonder they cry blood. No wonder they will riot... Niu Xinglong is indeed the kill! The anger that could not be concealed in his eyes, looked at Niu Xinglong, and Thunder angered: "Niu Xinglong, you are such a bold courage! This king trusts you, so I will give you such an important matter. It is my own self to put the inferior horse as a horse and put it on the battlefield, putting the soldiers of the southern Xinjiang army in danger, and putting the southern Xinjiang in danger! Do you know that this crime should be blamed!" Niu Xinglong was so scared that his heart was cold, and his forehead was knocking on the ground, begging for mercy: "The lord is forgiven! The subordinates are also blinded by this martial boss! Please look at the gentleman''s face and treat him lightly!" Boss Wu also kowtowed in the same way, shaking all over his body, "Ye Ye spares his life! Ye Ye spares his life! Caomin''s horse is not a bad horse!" It''s just not a horse. Niu Xinglong didn''t mention the Xiao Fang. At this time, the more he mentioned the Xiao Fang, the more displeased the King of Zhennan.He was also because Niu Xinglong was Xiao Fang''s uncle, so he was arranged to go to the jail. A young jailer also puts such a heavy task of purchasing war horses into his hands, but how does he return his trust! First of all the scandals of Fang Chengling and Fang Chengxun brothers, this is now Niu Xinglong.The relatives of Xiao Fang''s are really a raccoon, and his face as a king of Zhennan has been lost! Thinking of this, King Zhennan looked extremely ugly and ordered coldly: "Come here, put these two men in prison..." As soon as his words fell, he listened to Nangong Yue obediently and said: "Father, daughter-in-law implore this person severely." The King of Zhennan frowned, and saw Nangong Yue quickly glanced at Yongyang. He suddenly seemed to be suddenly reminded that the princess of the world was deliberately reminding himself! Also, what happened today is the Princess Yongyang. In the eyes, if it is not a clear punishment, I am afraid that the corruption of military expenses by officials in southern Xinjiang will be brought to the king and the emperor! This was all caused by Xiao Fang... The king of Zhennan became more and more annoyed and wanted to rush him back to Mingqing Temple again. "Come here." The King of Zhennan could only vent his anger on Niu Xinglong''s body at this moment, hating his voice, "This person is corrupt in military expenses and has proven convictions. He ordered 30 military sticks to be executed on the spot. Before going to the Huiling City Army, the military law was disposed of, and the army was upheld." Niu Xinglong''s face was pale, and before he could react, two soldiers stepped forward and took him from the people on the racecourse, kneeling down on the ground. "Master, spare your life..." Before the voice fell, the thick military stick swung violently towards his back. boom! "what--" Niu Xinglong uttered a scream and grieved his heart, and then, it was the second stick, the third stick... The sound of sticks hitting the flesh rang out, accompanied by the screams of Niu Xinglong, and only the people around them were happy. I dont know who said aloud, "Your lord is wise! Your Royal Highness is wise!" The others all echoed one after another. King Zhennan''s face eased a little bit. Fortunately, he heard what He Hao said today and came here in person, otherwise his first name will really be destroyed by Niu Xinglong.He quietly glanced at Yongyang''s face again, and when he saw that he was satisfied, he finally breathed a sigh of relief.He couldn''t help thinking: Sister Fei was really sensible, and knew to secretly remind himself that otherwise he would annoy Yongyang University Long princess. Thirty military sticks were completely beaten, Niu Xinglong collapsed to the ground like mud, and the boss Wu on the side did not get on the military stick, but he was already scared that the whole person was bad, and there was a pool of water under him Stains, exuding a smell. Tang Qinghong, who had the eyes of the king of Zhennan, ordered the soldiers to drag down both Niu Xinglong and Wu boss. Even two hundred horses from the Wujia racecourse were taken away as evidence in this case. The people were also driven back by the soldiers and turned back to the horse market. I just felt that today is really a roundabout. What happened on this day is enough for them to say that they will have a lifetime! Her Royal Highness, the Prince, the Princess, etc. This is all It is the noble person of the southern sky! The neighborhood was finally quiet. Nangong Yue stepped forward at that moment, facing the king of Zhennan with a blessing, and asked with a look of doubt, "The daughter-in-law only listened to the cow''s young supervisor''s voice and mentioned''Mrs.'' " She said a little bit, "I don''t know if this Bull Young Master is..." King Zhennan''s face was a little stiff, and there was a hint of embarrassment in his tone, saying: "Niu Xinglong is the elder brother of your mother''s raw cow aunt." Nangong Yue showed a slight surprise on his face, then raised his eyebrows slightly, and seemed to think of something, saying: "Father King, daughter-in-law vaguely remember that when the mother took over the property left by his grandfather, he was handed over by a surnamed ox. Im in charge, I dont know if it is this one? Niu Guanshi... Zhennan Wang frowned slightly, thoughtfully: the name "Niu" is common and not common... If it is really him, this cow is prosperous and even military expenses dare to be corrupt. How can he really get the part of the property left by his father? Reminiscing the last time when Xiao Fang returned the industry and income to Xiao Yi, Xiao Fang seemed to say that the income over the years was only a few thousand two silver... Is it because of this bull... Xiao Fang, how many things does she hide from herself?! The seeds of doubt have taken root and germinated in the heart of King Zhennan. At this moment, they are still growing like vines. He can''t wait to go back and question Xiao Fang immediately. But now, he can only exercise restraint and say casually, "I will ask your mother after I go back." Nangong Yue has been paying attention to the look of King Zhennan. The King of Zhennan then politely said that Yongyang was frightened today, and then he ordered people to escort everyone back home. On the way back to his house, Yongyang smiled and looked at Nangong Yue and said, "Yue''er, you are fine." Yongyang did not initially plan for Nangongyue, but when she saw the situation gradually develop, she suddenly realized. Yue''er was really well-intentioned, and with every step of the way, it made the corruption of the army and horses, which were even embarrassing, easy and easy.If Yongyang had planned to make a last resort, she lowered her face to meet the King of Zhennan. However, it would inevitably cause unnecessary trouble when she intervened in the military affairs of South Xinjiang. Unexpectedly, Yue''er could find another way. This is very good, not only can solve the problem of bad horses this time, but also allow the King of Zhennan to face up to the problems in the army. In the future, he will be more cautious when buying and buying horses. After receiving praise from Yongyang, Nangong Yue smiled shyly. Fu Yunyan and Xiao Fei were confused, especially Xiao Fei. She didn''t know that the Ma Jian''s Master Niu had just had such a relationship with her mother, and she had taken care of her grandfather for her brother. Industry... Thinking of this, her heart was bitter. 471 Chapter 460-Rules Back at Bixiaotang, Nangong Yue sent Yongyang and Fu Yunyan back to Yunli Hospital, then went to the outer courtyard study room and called Zhu Xing. Nangong Yue told him what happened to the horse market today, only to hear Zhu Xing fear for a while, and thought: If it was not for the imperial concubine, did the batch of bad horses be sent to Huiling City?! Shiziye went abroad, and the military affairs were naturally accounted for. Their scheduling of grain, arrows, and soldiers and horses was tightly fixed, but it was unexpected that this time there was an error in the procurement army. "Concubine Shizi." Zhu Xing clenched his fists and said in earnest, "The subordinate immediately went to the barracks, and will not let similar things happen again." On the surface, Zhu Xing hangs in the name of a housekeeper, but in fact he is still a member of the military. It is not appropriate for Nangong Yue to present a woman, and it is best for him to do it. Nangong Yue''s jaw slightly, "There is Lao Zhu''s butler." Zhu Xing retired after saluting, Nangong Yue sat for a moment, wrote a letter to Xiao Yi, and ordered Bai Hui to hand it over to Huiling City.Not long after, Bai Hui came back and brought back a letter from Mrs. Fang Si. So, Nangong Yue took the letter and went to Yuge. Grandpa Fang frowned slightly after reading the letter, and said, "Four younger brother is cold and can''t come over for the time being." Grandpa Fang Si is the patriarch of the Fang family. Not long ago, Grandpa Fang wrote to him about the three bedrooms, and wanted him to come to Luoyuecheng to make a family style. Nangong Yue raised his eyebrows, and Grandpa Fang Si was ill at this time. Was it a coincidence, or did he deliberately avoid going to the three bedrooms in the upper house? After all, the small Fang of the three bedrooms is now the wife of Zhennan King, maybe you don''t want to annoy Zhennan King. ... Grandpa Fang thought the same way. He had been in a coma for more than ten years. Now he can''t help but feel that the Fang family is no longer the original Fang family. "Maternal grandfather." Nangong Yue said with a smile, "Don''t worry, if the four grandfathers are really cold, or else, he will come to Luoyuecheng to pay you a guilt in a few days..." Grandpa Fang looked at her with some doubt, and Nangong Yue''s bright smile made the unpleasant smoke that had accumulated in his heart disappear. His current days are picked up. There is such a filial son and grandson daughter, what else can I ask for? The centuries-old foundation and honor of the Fang family are not his own thing... Grandpa Fang smiled slightly, and his mood became clearer. Nangong Yue pushed Mrs. Fang in the yard and walked around with him for a while before he returned to his house. I heard that such a splendid thing happened in the horse market today, and some of the ladies who did not go together sighed with regret. After Nangong Yue bathed and changed her clothes, she listened to An Niang''s return to Bixiaotang''s affairs today, and helped her to wring her hair with a thrush. A short time later, Queer came in a hurry, with a strange excitement on his face. After she bowed her knees, she eagerly reported it, and she smiled and said on her face: "Princess Shige, the prince returned to the house in three minutes, and immediately went to the main court... I heard that the prince did not dismiss the slaves in the house. She yelled at his wife, and his wife''s relatives lost his face. She also counted his wife''s short-sightedness.I didn''t understand the only way to do it.I knew that I helped the relatives every day.I also questioned whether the wife also benefited from it! The lady swears that she I dont know the matter at all, and I want to excuse Niu Xinglong. As a result, the prince is more angry, so that my wife has nothing to copy the "Vajra Sutra", so I can calm down and nourish my spirit..." Nangong Yue looked at the magpie through the bronze mirror and asked with a smile: "Did Lord Wang ask about the industry?" "Ask." Queer felt that her family concubine was so clever and said, "The lady refused to admit it, and later she fell on the pillow and cried out loudly, saying that the prince wronged her. The prince may have been crying. Shake your sleeves and leave." Nangong Yue''s jaws slightly, Xiao Fang wants to use a cry and two troubles in exchange for the sympathy and compassion of the King of Zhennan...This may have been useful in the past, but now, the King of Zhennan has doubts and love. When you recede, use this trick again, I am afraid it will not have such a good effect. Suspected of being born, it will gradually ferment until it is irreparable. It''s not anxious now. It''s the best time to settle all this when the account bookroom has "sorted" the books properly. Queer continued to say: "...As soon as the lord is gone, my wife has been throwing things there..." After a pause, she said meaningfully: "It seems that tomorrow, Grandma Qi will come to see the princess Now!" The thrush and a few little girls looked at each other, both of them covered their mouths and smiled. The thrush deliberately complimented Queer, saying: "Later, the slave-servant may have to call Sister Queer a god!" Isn''t that right? Everything has fallen out, can''t the house be empty?! Queer straightened his chest proudly. As she said, Nangong Yue had just returned from Youning Hall the next day, and Grandma Qi came as expected. "I have seen the concubine of the world." Grandma Qi Qi paid a courtesy to Nangong Yue for several weeks, but described it with a touch of arrogance, "Concubine Shizi, the things in the wife''s house have not been changed for some time, my wife. Tired of looking, and wanting to change some objects, the servant maid came over and fetched the right card to open the warehouse." Grandma Qi said that the magpies and thrushes in the house exchanged secretly a look. Queer blinked, meaning that from today, you can call me "God Counter" instead! Nangong Yue also felt a little funny in her heart, politely aligning with her, said: "I don''t know what my mother wants, but please also ask my mother to make a list and use it to get it in the warehouse." Make a list? Grandma Qi''s face is not very good-looking. In the past, she used to take things for the little Fang directly to the storeroom and picked them up. After the picking, she let the storeroom record the books.Just when she went to the warehouse to pick up things, the new mother Liu said that she wanted the princess of the world to give a pair of cards to open the warehouse. Anyway, she said that she would not hold the key and she would come to Bixiaotang in desperation. But I didn''t expect that Princess Shizi even let her list?! How can there be such a daughter-in-law in the world? The more she thought and the more annoyed, the wife made the prince unpleasant several times, and now her position is in jeopardy, but the princess of the world is gradually gaining a foothold in the royal palace. Deliberately embarrass yourself! Grandma Qi was somber, a little arrogant in her tone, and said toughly: "Princess Shige and his wife have always received the items from the warehouse first, and then let the warehouse record it!" Nangong Yue glanced at Grandma Qi lightly, picked up the tea cup on the side, and slowly removed the tea foam on the surface of the tea soup with the tea cover without speaking. However, a kind of inattentiveness that she exudes invisible has made Qi Grandma feel suffocated. Since Qi Grandma came to the palace of Zhennan with Xiao Fang, because she is the milk mother of Xiao Fang, Xiao Fang is the most effective before. The first person in the whole palace, who disrespected her for a point. In the past ten years, she has been accustomed to the wind and water. Even if the former concubine Wei was in power, she did not dare to neglect her. Only the concubine... A little haze flashed in Qi Ma''s eyes, but she could only bear it. At this moment, Queer said: "Mother Qi, the wife has the rules of the wife, the princess of the world has the rules of the princess, and now the princess of the world is under the orders of the prince. Entrusted." Queer said seriously, Grandma Qi''s face was blue and white for a while, and he said: This is why the prince is pressing himself!...... This is really a dragon trapped shoal and a shrimp scene, and now a little girl dares to do the same Speak to yourself! Queer naturally saw that Qi Ma was unhappy, but she pretended not to know, and said, "Is Ma Qi forgot what the wife wants? That''s why Ma''am went back and asked his wife?" Grandma Qi knew that if she went back empty-handed like this, she would definitely be angered by her wife and work unfavorably! The wife was recently confined in the main courtyard, even if she wanted to lose her temper, she could only send it to the slaves in the courtyard. Which of the following is not a man with a tail. Grandma Qi took a deep breath and said hardly: "Lao Queer''s girl was bothered, and his wife''s instructions, the old body naturally remembered." Thrush said "goodheartedly": "Mother Qi came for the first time. I don''t know the rules of the concubine of the prince. Today, the slave-servant helped her to remember it." She said, grinding the ink on the paper with a smile. Grandma Qi could only go down the stairs with this, and said with patience: "The reincarnated concubine, Mrs. needs a set of blue and white porcelain tableware, a pair of blue glazed plum bottles, a picture of Guanyin''s jade flowers, and a ruby ??Meishou Changchun Bonsai... " The thrush quickly recorded for her one by one, and then dried the ink to let her press the fingerprint, and then presented the list to Nangong Yue. After Nangong Yue saw it, she asked Thrush to take the C-shaped pair and handed it back to Mother Qi. Grandma Qi took over the cards and the list, blessed her at will and thanked her, and then looked up and walked away. After Grandma Qi went away, her thrush sighed in distress: "It seems that there are a lot of things that Madam fell last night..." Otherwise, why would you need to use so many things! Queer said with a grin: "Anyway, it is the thing of the prince. The prince does not feel distressed. Why do we feel distressed for the prince!" Nangong Yue looked at Queer with a smile, not exactly.Anyway, it is the thing of the King of Zhennan, Xiao Fang''s love will smash it! Thinking about it, thrush smiled. Nangong Yue pondered for a moment, and then said: "Qie''er, you will go to the treasury to count, how many things have been taken from the treasury over the main courtyard in the past few months, and how much have you returned?" Xiao Fangshi did not say Change the display? Since it is a "change", it must be that there is entry and exit. "Yes, Princess Shizi." Queer smiled immediately, and responded crisply, then went to work.I smashed so many things, I am afraid there is no way out! Half an hour later, Queer took a list and returned with a smile on his face, which seemed very rewarding. After giving the ceremony to Nangong Yue, she presented the list with a funny smile and said: "Sister Shizi, the lady has only used fifteen tableware, tea cups, and twelve large and small vases this year. Most of these porcelains have There is no return, or the original set of tableware is either missing a bowl or a dish, and finally can only be left in the warehouse to accumulate dust. In addition, I received ten pieces of calligraphy and painting, returned six pieces, and others The objects of the screen, Xiangfei bamboo curtain, tortoiseshell incense burner, Liangmo, jade pen washing, etc. are basically used for one use..." Obviously, those things that can be dropped and torn can be destroyed the most. Queer couldn''t help laughing, his wife was so defeated, but fortunately, the bottom of Zhennan Wang''s family was thick enough to toss her! Nangong Yue narrowed her eyes slightly and glanced at the list at random, almost in her heart. At this moment, Bai Hui picked up the bamboo curtain of Xiang Fei and entered the house, then bowed her knees to salute. Nangong Yue laid down her list and looked at Bai Hui. "Concubine Shi, Zhu Guanjia just called the slave-servant, and said the investigation result of the Lijia pharmacy." Bai Hui ordered methodically, "Zhu Guanjia has inquired. The price is deliberately lowered, and the medicines sold are more expensive than others. However, they have never sold fake medicines or are sub-charged. In addition, the master Hu pharmaceutical in his shop is really good, so the medicine shop business has been good. Zhu The butler also specifically inquired about Master Hu, saying that Master Hu got a copy of the pharmaceuticals from Boss Li. For this reason, Master Hu had to do things for Boss Lis shop for three generations... Speaking of this, Baihui There were some sighs on the face, then Master Hu was really a drug idiot. For a book, he not only sold himself, but also sold his children and grandchildren. After a pause, Bai Hui continued: "Zhu Guanjia also said that although boss Li is greedy for small profits, he occasionally does some "good deeds..." "Good deeds?" Queer''s brows twitched. When Princess Shizi first met Nali''s boss at a small market outside the city, she was there. do good things? Bai Huis expression was a little weird: "The butler Zhu said a few things to the slave-servant. He said that once, there was an old woman who was poor and had two coins to buy medicine, but her grandson was seriously ill and knelt at his drugstore. At the door, the boss begged for help and asked if he could owe something first... Later, the boss let the old woman make a wife for two days in his drugstore. However, somehow, the other party''s immediate urgency was relieved, and it was a life-saving. "The old woman was grateful to Dade for him. So far, she has been sweeping the floor and wiping the table." All in all, although this profit boss is a greedy businessman, he is still a bit of a bottom line. Nangong Yue nodded slightly, not afraid of being greedy by businessmen, or being afraid of disregarding her conscience for profit. The boss of Lee can still be compared, depending on how the medicine was made. Not to mention, its time to get the medicine today, just go and go by yourself.Nangong Yue thought, she had to ask Thrush to ask Fu Yunyan and Xiao Fei if they wanted to go together. Before the thrush is out, the two of them came together, and Fu Yunyan said with a smile: "Ayue, you are going to get medicine today, and we are also going! You will accompany me to walk around, I want to buy some gifts. "The king returns gifts to everyone." She said while calculating, that Xin, mother, father, siblings, sister Xi, cousin Yi...there were so many gifts to buy. Yes, Liu Niang and Yongyang grandmother are going back soon... Nangong Yue responds with a smile and bears her heart, smiles and answers: "Liu Niang, wherever you want to go, I and Fei Fei and I will accompany you where to!" Not long afterwards, two tents went out of the east gate of Wangfu and went to the south of the city first. Along the way, Fu Yunyan picked up the curtain from time to time and looked out. When he saw an interesting shop, he stopped the carriage, bought some in the east, some in the west... When their carriage arrived at the Lijia pharmacy, another emptied horse-drawn carriage was half loaded by her. The three of Nangong Yue stopped in the carriage, and the man greeted him with a smile on his face, and his attitude was more attentive than before. Nangong Yue had long guessed that the boss''s shrewdness would surely guess her identity, so it was no surprise that the guy led her into the inner hall. "Shi... Madam," Boss Lee rubbed his hands warmly and greeted him with a smirk, "Please, please, the medicine is all right. Actually, Madam, you need to come in person and send someone to give up and say, Grass... I will send it to you personally!" During the talk, Master Hu came holding a pear-wood box. He didn''t say much, but opened the box in front of them, and saw ten blue and white porcelain bottles arranged neatly inside. Bai Hui took out one of the porcelain bottles and presented it to Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue opened the porcelain bottle, first smelled it, and poured out a few pills, looked at the color, and showed a satisfied color on her face, and smiled to Master Hu: "Master Hu, there is a specialty in the arts, you medicine Well done." Master Hu knows that Nangong Yue is a doctor who understands medicine and is overjoyed, as if he has won a lot of praise. After hesitating for a moment, he asked with a fist, "Concubine Shizi, your prescription for antipyretic medicine is wonderful, and you don''t know who created it? Can Caomin also use this prescription medicine?" The boss''s face on the side was stiff for a moment, and he said: Although his master Hu has good craftsmanship, but it is really not humane, the family princesses of the family travel in micro clothes, naturally they want to hide their identities, and Master Hu must break the identity of others! ... There is also the matter of asking for a prescription. Although he has heard Master Hu mention it before, but after he wanted to understand the identity of Princess Shizi, he had given up this idea long ago. Concubine! Boss Li looked at Nangongyue nervously, and Nangongyue smiled slightly, and said, "It''s just a prescription, and it''s a benefit to the people. Master Hu, just use it." "Thank you, Princess Shi." Master Hu thanked with fear and sincerity. Boss Lee secretly breathed a sigh of relief. After inspecting each of them, Nangong Yue asked Bai Hui to put away a few porcelain bottles, and then looked at the boss Li, saying: "Boss Lee, or this kind of anti-sunstroke medicine, how long will it take you to make 10,000 pills for me?" " "Ten days is enough." Nangong Yue thought, "I''ll make it possible for people to take five thousand pills after five days?" Boss Lee kept busy and said: "Of course!" The two quickly agreed on the details of the next batch of anti-sunstroke medicine. Bai Hui settled the balance of the previous bill and re-deposited this bill. Afterwards, several people got on the tent in the courtesy of Boss Lee. The car wheel slowly rolled up, and Fu Yunyan said cheerfully, "Ayue, Afei, what shall we buy next? I haven''t bought Pu''er yet! By the way, I remember Dendrobium dahliae and ham in southern Xinjiang are also very good Isn''t it?" she said, the more excited she was, the honey-colored face was full of energy. Xiao Fei was also infected with emotions, suggesting: "Liu Niang, then shall we go to Xiangnan Street? There are many shops there, eating, clothing and housing, everything is available." Fu Yunyan nodded naturally. During the talk, the carriage reversed its direction and headed southeast of the city...the surroundings became more and more lively, the flow of people was wheezing, and the streets were constantly noisy. At the suggestion of Fu Yunyan, the three of them simply got off the carriage and strolled along the street.Cloths, silverware, tea, ham, all kinds of dry goods...If some things are not convenient for storage, they almost think that Fu Yunyan will move half of Luoyue City back to Wangdu. The second carriage was full in a short while, but Fu Yunyan was still unsure, and he ordered the owner of the shop to send a box of woven carpets to the palace of Zhennan.As soon as the boss heard that it was Wang Fu, he quickly responded and nodded and sent them out of the shop. Looking at the sun outside, Fu Yunyan was about to propose to go back, but he saw that Xiao Fei''s eyes were a little wrong, and she followed her eyes, only to find that the next door was a quiet bookstore. "A Fei, let''s go to the bookstore to see how?" Fu Yunyan was very considerate. She smiled and took Xiao Fei''s arm in one hand and Nangong Yue in the other hand, striding toward the next door in a stride. "Liu Niang..." Before he finished speaking, Xiao Fei''s attention was attracted by the movement in the bookstore. 472 Chapter 461-Bad In the bookstore, a young scholar was standing in front of the counter painted in dark red, talking to the man in the bookstore. The man was a little embarrassed and said: "Son, the boss is not here, and the small one can''t be the master... might as well, son, how are you waiting here for a while?" The scholar looked like he was in his twenties, dressed in a bluish cyan straight shirt, holding a few blue-covered books in his hand, and leaned over to the fellow and said eagerly, "Little brother, little boy His father was seriously ill and his family was waiting for money, so he had to exchange this heirloom for money." The dude hesitated for a moment, then flipped through one of the books and gritted his teeth, saying: "Son, the boss is not here, and the small two-five-year-old is really afraid to be the master. Isn''t it cheaper than the two-year-old?" The scholar frowned: "Little brother, Xiaosheng is an ancient book from the previous dynasty, a hundred-year-old book, and two or two silver is too..." The scholar''s face was tangled, and at this time, Fu Yunyan suddenly said: "This son, is this set of your book "Jian Ji"?" Fu Yunyan hurried towards the scholar, his eyes shining brightly. "Jian Ji" is a set of military books about selection and combat. Although it is not like the ten great military books such as "Sun Zi''s Art of War", "Sun Bin''s Art of War", and "Taibai Yin Jing", it is also a very rare set of military books. The man of the book used to be a guerrilla general of the former dynasty. After a hundred battles and witnessing the situation on the battlefield, the discussion in the book is more reasonable. The scholar looked at it soundly, with a happy expression on his face, anxiously said to Fu Yunyan: "The girl is interested in this set of military books?" Fu Yunyan nodded slightly and said, "Can you take a look at me?" The scholar handed one of them to Fu Yunyan. Fu Yunyan flipped a page and murmured: "...the enemy is long, the enemy is confused, the enemy is thin, and the enemy is weak, and the enemy is frightened. I will take it, the enemy will attack it; I will retreat so that the enemy does not know what I am defending. Fu Yunyan turned several pages again, his face unable to conceal the excitement. The scholar hurriedly explained to the side: "The note above was written by the former general General Helian Rui, and the soldier''s book was also copied by the general himself, but it is a century-old book!" After a pause, he continued, "Girl What do you think?" Fu Yunyan closed the book and said: This is really an unexpected gain. She scrubbed the cover of the book carefully, and was about to answer it. The man screamed with sweat: "Don''t you say that this set of books is going to be sold to us?" This set of ancient books can be counted once it changes hands. Double the value!As long as the boss gives him a fraction, he will not worry about getting dressed this year. The man thought more and more eagerly, and said, "Son, you say five two?" I will go get the money." Fu Yunyan frowned slightly, and felt that this man was really unreasonable. He had clearly planned to suppress others'' prices before. When he saw that he was interested, he turned to rob. The scholar''s eyes rolled round and looked at Fu Yunyan anxiously and asked, "I don''t know the girl..." He looked at Fu Yunyan expectantly. Fu Yunyan blinked, looking strange.Does this scholar want to sit on the ground and raise the price?! At this time, another scholar wearing a straight blue shirt came in. He was a little surprised when he saw Bai Hui in the bookstore. He only stepped in before he stepped into the bookstore. He was about to avoid reading a book and gaze. But it fell on those "Factions". The scholar was Ye Yinming, Ye Yili''s elder brother. He frowned, and just before he spoke, Xiao Fei said, "Liu Niang, can you show me the book?" Suddenly Fu Yunyan handed the book in his hand to Xiao Fei: "A Fei, if you like it, how can I buy it for you?" Xiao Fei didn''t laugh, as soon as she opened the book, she smelled a familiar smell of the book. The ink on the yellowed paper was much lighter than the new ink. From that clear handwriting, it seemed that the author could write The light weight of the book and the speed of the movement of the pen, this book is indeed a hand-written book, not a printed... Xiao Fei made a faint smile in the corner of his mouth, but there was a sharp edge in his eyes. Nangong Yue and Fu Yunyan both felt something was wrong and raised their brows slightly. "Liu Niang, this ancient book is imitation." Xiao Fei said affirmatively. Ye Yinming raised his eyebrows slightly, looked at Xiao Fei unexpectedly, took a step back, and watched with interest. Seeing that the student''s pupils shrank, he raised his voice and said sharply, "If you don''t want to buy the ancient book Xiaosheng, you can''t spit out blood!" He looked like he was filled with righteous indignation, trying to snatch the book in Xiao Fei''s hands. Without Fu Yunyan''s shot, Bai Hui had already grasped the scholar''s wrist, and said coldly: "Why!" Bai Hui''s eyes narrowed, and just looking at the scholar like this, he released a kind of self-confidence. "Diao Fu, let go of the niche!" the scholar exclaimed. The fellow looked at the scholars for a while, and then looked at Nangong Yue and the others. I felt that many passers-by looked here curiously, suddenly nervous, and busy: "Several people have something to say!" There was a cold sweat behind the buddy, and he thought, "Is this ancient book really fake?"If this girl had not seen the flaw, she would kindly break it, and when the boss came back and found that she had collected the forged ancient books, she would be dead! Thinking, guys are still a little bit afraid. Nangong Yue gave Bai Hui a look, and Bai Hui let go of the scholar. The scholar rubbed his wrist in pain, especially not self-examination, and shouted: "Xiaosheng wants to get his book back, why not?" "Because you cheated!" Xiao Fei looked coldly, turning one of the pages, pointing at the yellowed pages. "The counterfeiting of ancient books is different from the fake paintings and calligraphy. The difficulty of identifying calligraphy and painting is more complicated. Compared to the following, the ancient books are much easier to recognize. Although you deliberately dyed the paper yellow to lighten the ink in order to make it old, and put the ruddy herbs to make the book full of fragrance..." "Brassica vanilla?" Facing Fu Yunyan''s puzzled eyes, Xiao Fei explained: "Rhino sibiricus was originally not scented, but after drying, it will emit a fresh fragrance. It can prevent the bite from biting the book when it is trapped in the book. Its fragrance is also called '' ''Scent of books''. In order to preserve ancient books, the herbs are usually put in the pages of the book, and when opened, it will naturally be fragrant." After a pause, Xiao Fei continued to say to the scholar: "This young man, although you have worked hard, you have forgotten a bit. The old books have yellowed for a long time. Generally, the edges of the pages are darker in color, and the inner color of the pages is lighter. Instead of evenly yellowing and darkening the whole sheet." But the pages of this so-called "ancient book" are intentionally made old stained paper, so it is yellow and dark inside and out. Xiao Fei explained it clearly, and even the folks on the other side understood it, recalling the ancient books he had seen before, nodding frequently, and looking at Xiao Fei''s eyes with a trace of respect, and the sight of the scholar was disgust and Disdain. Nangong Yue looked at the scholar''s right hand and said, "Look at the cocoon grinded out on your right hand, it should also be a person who reads, but he did such a humiliating thing!" The scholar was so sweaty that he stepped back a few steps, Zhiwu said: "Little... Xiaosheng was also deceived by an adulterer." If you are deceived, you will use it to fool others!Fu Yunyan shook his head and reproached disdainfully: "What a virtue is to win a Jinshi!" The man nodded angrily: "Girl, what you said is that such a liar should be sent to the official!" Hearing his official leave, the scholar was pale and scared, sweating, and he couldn''t care about his books, and ran away. Fu Yunyan was trying to chase, but was stopped by Xiao Fei: "Liu Niang, you don''t have to chase." Fu Yunyan looked at Xiao Fei in amazement, and saw Xiao Fei bowing thoughtfully: "This person should be Qingmao Academy?" Following Xiao Fei''s gaze, Fu Yunyan discovered that the student had given birth to a cyan veil on the ground, and the word "Qing Mao" was embroidered on the veil. Nangong Yue motioned to Bai Hui to pick up the square, and then said: "After a while, I will send someone to Qingmao Academy to talk about this with the mountain leader, and let the mountain leader handle the rest." The man thanked several people at Nangong Yue: "The two girls and the lady, thanks to you a few today, otherwise it would be bad luck for a small one today!" Fu Yunyan glanced at the man with a smile, and the man who looked at it was a little guilty, and said with a smile: "Whether a few people want to go into the shop to see, the smaller one is cheaper." He lowered his voice. Nangong Yue did not bother with him. Since all of them had come, they simply strolled around in the bookstore. Witnessing this scene throughout, Ye Yinming was very surprised. Unexpectedly, the girl''s young age was so well known.When he saw Bai Hui, he guessed that the young lady should be the princess of the world, and this girl, together with the princess of the world, wore luxurious clothes. Looking at the age, could it be that the elder girl of the royal palace was not successful? Ye Yinming narrowed his eyes slightly and couldn''t help thinking. After picking the book and leaving the bookstore, Nangong Yue learned from Bai Hui that Ye Yinming had just been there. Nangong Yue had seen Ye Yinming once in the Yellow Crane Tower, but for a while, she hadn''t remembered it for a long time. Now, after hearing Baihui''s mention, she only got a little impression.Ye Yinming won the title of the Gold List in her previous life, and she was supposed to be a talented person. However, the sister Guanguan, this person is probably not worthy of deep friendship, and she will ignore it. At this time, it was not too early, and they got on the carriage and set off on their return journey. The carriage went back to Bixiaotang from the gate of East Street. Nangong Yue and the trio stopped the carriage and saw Queer waiting at Dongyi Gate. Queer quickly greeted him, bent his knees and said: "The Princess of the World, Grandpa Aunt is here, and now she is there under the Crown Princess." Did Mrs. Qiao go to see Grandma Yongyang?Nangong Yue, Xiao Fei and Fu Yunyan looked at each other in surprise. Nangong Yue narrowed her eyes slightly and had to wonder if Mrs. Qiao had any plans. "Sister Fei," Nangong Yue said, "Now that our aunt is here, we should naturally go to the juniors to pay a visit." Under the guidance of Queer, the three of them left Yunyun and left the hospital. Just entering the courtyard, I heard Mrs. Qiao''s voice coming from the hall: "...Luo Yuecheng has been down for a month, how do you think our girls in southern Xinjiang compare to the noble ladies of Wangdu?" she There was a touch of intimacy in the tone, a chat of conversation. Yongyang said lightly: "Bamboo autumn chrysanthemum, each has its own merits." Mrs. Qiao chuckled a few times, and said, "Father San Gongzi is going to be resident in South Xinjiang. Since His Royal Highness thinks that our girl in South Xinjiang is good, why should he choose a granddaughter in South Xinjiang? There is also someone who knows how to stay warm." Nangong Yue outside the house blinked and smiled.She probably guessed Mrs. Qiao''s intention to come here, but unfortunately it would only be Mrs. Qiao''s hot end. Thinking, Nangong Yue entered the house with Xiao Fei and Fu Yunyan, and saw that Madam Qiao was sitting on a ring chair next to her, and her attention was focused on Yongyang until the maid in the room asked Nangong Yue three people to settle down Mrs. Qiao looked at it soundly. After the people in the room saw the ceremony, the three of Nangong Yue sat down on the circle chair opposite Madam Qiao, and the maid gave tea to her neatly. Although the topic was interrupted, Madam Qiao refused to give up, and she continued with a smile on her face: "Your Highness, you still consider my proposal carefully, while you are in southern Xinjiang, you can help Fu Sangong It happened. It happened that, in a few days, my sister Lan''s family was going to hold a flower party. You can also take this opportunity to take a good look at the ladies in the various provinces. The girls that my sister Lan''s acquaintance met were all one in a hundred." Qiao With a wishful abacus in the mind of the old lady, when Yong Yang had seen the girls, she naturally knew how her own sister Lan stood out from the crowd. "Thank you for your kindness, but my parents have the responsibility for his family''s affairs," Yong Yang refused. On that day, Fu Yunyan said that his aunt had caught Fu Yunhe''s affairs. Even Xiao Fei''s heart was like a mirror at the moment, and she could not help embarrassing her face. Mrs. Qiao''s expression stiffened and she said for a long time, "Your Highness said yes." Mrs. Qiao''s appearance was submissive, but she was a little unwilling. Yongyang''s remarks were an excuse. Yongyang was Fu Yunhe''s grandmother and the tallest princess. If she made a grandfather for her grandchildren, wouldn''t Fu Yunhe''s parents dare to object?! A word of "filial piety" is enough! If this were someone else, Madam Qiao was afraid that she would turn her face over and scold the other person for shameless faces, but she was facing the tall and long princess, but she could only swallow this breath. If you come to Japan, you may not have a chance! Anyway, my younger brother also said that Fu Yunhe wanted to live in Nanjiang, she didnt believe it. With her sister Lans appearance, wouldnt Fu San like it?! Once the young couple fell in love, like glue, they would go to talk with their younger brother, and then let the younger brother take the lead. This marriage is not the same.Thinking of this, Mrs. Qiao''s heart was settled, but she hoped that Yongyang would go back soon... Mrs. Qiao''s eyes were half drooping, and a glimmer of light flashed in her eyes. She continued to talk to Yongyang with a bit of gratitude, "You have been in southern Xinjiang for a while now, and you will soon return to Wangdu? Can you buy any specialty? ?We have a lot of good things in southern Xinjiang..." During the discourse, there was a sound of footsteps outside the hall, and then listened to the courtesans'' salute: "Please give peace to Master Fu." Everyone in the room looked at it subconsciously, and saw a young man wearing a green lotus robe and some baby-faces strode into the house with a red wooden box in his hand and said with a smile: "Grandmother ..." He naturally noticed the only stranger in the room and his eyes fell on Mrs. Joe. Fu Yunyan flashed a bit of misfortune and misfortune in his eyes, deliberately said: "The third brother, this is Madam Qiao, the eldest sister of the prince, you are not coming over to salute Mrs Qiao!" Mrs. Joe?!Fu Yunhe couldn''t help but think of the pair of embroidered shoes that he went to see the Zhennan Wangshi study room two days ago, and his eyes twitched. Is it really like what my sister said that day, Mrs. Joe looked at him, wrong, he looked at him as son-in-law?! Fu Yunhe was afraid to avoid it, but with a consistent bright smile on his face, she gave Mrs. Qiao a salute: "I have seen Mrs. Qiao." Mrs. Qiao saw Fu Yunhe again, and she liked it more. She showed a friendly smile on her face and was busy: "Brother He, don''t need to be more courteous." "Third Brother," Fu Yunyan looked at the mahogany box in Fu Yunhe''s hands and asked curiously, "What is this?" Fu Yunhe was distracted by Madam Qiao, and then she remembered the box in her hand. She opened the box and said, "I went out today and I saw a pair of blue and white jade peach-shaped brushes in a shop. Look!" He took out one of the brushes and showed it to Fu Yunyan.I saw that the jade pen was like half a peach. It was carved vividly and exquisitely. Fu Yunyan blurted out in surprise: "Third Brother, this wash sculpture is really exquisite." Fu Yunhe smiled smugly and gave the box to Fu Yunyan, saying: "Liu Niang, you and sister Fei are one each." Fu Yunyan accepted it politely, Xiao Fei stood up and smiled blessedly: "Thank you, Brother Fu." "Sister Fei, you are too polite." Fu Yunhe looked at Xiao Fei with a smile. For him, the older brother''s sister was naturally his sister. Mrs. Qiao''s face became a little ugly. She looked at Fu Yunhe and Xiao Fei gloomy, and her heart sank. Could it be that-- Are Yong Yang and Fu Yunhe fancy Xiao Fei?! Madam Qiao squinted at Xiao Fei, really didn''t know where the eyes of Yongyang and Fu Yunhe had gone!Whether Xiao Fei looks or learns, which point is comparable to her sister Lan?!Moreover, Xiao Fei''s mother, Xiao Fang, even the princess''s death order was removed by the emperor. If a mother does this, how could the daughter be better?! Thinking, Mrs. Joe''s eyes flashed with disdain. Yongyang saw Fu Yunyan and Xiao Fei, who were interested in playing with the brush, and a smile flashed in his eyes, and said: "Brother He, Liu Niang, Yueer, and Sister Fei, you few children yourself Go out and play, dont need to be with our elderly here." Brother and sister Fu Yunhe did not politely talk to Yongyang, and took Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei. The four young men walked away with a smile Yan Yan. This is gone?I haven''t said a few words to him yet... Madam Qiao''s mouth moved, and she felt annoyed.She wanted to stop Fu Yunhe, but there was no suitable excuse, she could only watch the four people drift away. Mrs. Qiao twisted her veil fiercely, and she became more and more sure of her guess: Sure enough, Yongyang must have taken a fancy to Xiao Fei as granddaughter-in-law, so she pretended to prejudice herself! Mrs. Qiao''s thoughts became more and more unpleasant, and she absent-mindedly responded to Yongyang with a few words, and then resigned. After leaving Yunyuan, Madam Qiao did not return to Qiao''s house, but went to Yue Feiju in Xiao Fei. The little girl in the yard was sincerely apprehensive about Xiao Fei''s absence. Madam Qiao of course knew what she was aware of, and she ordered the little girl to take her to the hall, and then commanded, "Go and find the girl!" " When she heard this tone, there was a kind of meaning that the comers were not good. How dare they say no to these little maids, and go to Xiao Fei in a hurry. After the incense stick, Xiao Fei walked into the hall, and at this time, Mrs. Qiao had already drank two cups of hot tea. When she saw Xiao Fei''s calm appearance, she was so angry that she burned her teeth and gritted her teeth. Xiao Fei didn''t know what Madam Qiao was angry, but still saluted respectfully: "I wonder if my aunt asked me to come, but what did you tell me?" Mrs. Qiao took a deep breath, calmed down a little, motioned to Xiao Fei to sit down, and then sighed: "Sister Fei, I am usually in Li County over the week, and I have no chance to talk to you about yourself. " Xiao Fei agreed: "It is the duty of aunt-in-law to serve her in-laws and honor her elders in Li County." Listening to Xiao Fei''s tone of respect for herself, Madam Qiao showed a trace of complacency on her face, and felt that this was also a good start. Continued: "Sister Fei, you are the same age as your cousin Lan, and I am also 14 years old this year. You are not kids anymore, you should learn more rules. Our women are no better than men. Female reputation is the foundation of standing. On weekdays, we must pay attention to prudent actions, and we must not do things that are humiliating and honourable. White jade is flawed, that''s too regretful." She looked like she had taught. Xiao Fei nodded and said, "The aunt said that the reputation of the woman is the most important. When you go back, your aunt must talk to Cousin Lan. You shouldn''t make a quick profit for fame. Xiao Fei was talking about the day when Nangong Yue and Yingli, Qiao Ruolan had to donate money to give medicine to show her own kindness. Mrs. Qiao also understood clearly that her face was blue and white for a while, but she was Xiao Fei''s aunt and elder. Xiao Fei dared to act stupid before him! 473 Chapter 462-Talk Xiao Fei sat down calmly, and his temperament was somewhat similar to that of Nangong Yue. Mrs. Qiao looked in her eyes, and she couldn''t help but feel more bored. She said bluntly: "Sister Fei, your mother has allocated you to your cousin Fang Shilei. Life, matchmaker''s words, you should also observe the rules, be cautious, and do not go all out with the foreign man, which ruins the reputation of our Xiao family girl!" Xiao Fei''s pupils shrank with anger, even if she didn''t know what was going on, she knew it now.Where is there a foreign man in this palace, aunt is talking about Brother Fu! For Cousin Lans affairs, the aunts really dirty and stinky dumped herself on her body, and really thought that the Zhennan Kings Mansion could not be bullied! Xiao Fei''s face suddenly became cold, Huo Di stood up and said coldly: "Auntie, you also said''Parent''s life, matchmaker''s words'', my parents are there, you go with me to see the father, ask Its clear, who gave me to Leis cousin! Im going to bother my aunt and my father to talk about when and where Im going to hook up with the male, so as not to spread it, and it will affect the reputation of several sisters in the house. !" Mrs. Qiao gave a sigh in her heart. Only then did she really have a fever in her head, but she was also right. Xiao Fang had already known Xiao Fei''s permission to her nephew, and this marriage would happen sooner or later. Even if she talked to her brother, she would not be unreasonable, but the accusation of conspiracy with a foreign man was a bit overdone... I was afraid that even the younger brother would blame her for exporting rants and damaging the reputation of the royal girl. Xiao Fei, a little girl who had not left the cabinet, was ashamed when she talked about her marriage and had to confront her. She was so shameless and shameless, and she didn''t know how the little Fang''s teacher taught on weekdays. She is also an elder. She has some system to face off with a junior. Madam Qiao is so comforting, she said with a little guilty in her words: "Sister Fei, your aunt is just a mistake. Your father is busy with official duties. Don''t disturb your father." Xiao Fei refused to let her fool so easily, and said in a sharp tone: "Aunt, the way is''speak out from the mouth''. As an elder, the aunt is more careful to be cautious." After a moment, she meaningfully repeated Madam Qiaos previous teachings, Our women are no better than men, and boudoir is the foundation of standing. Once Bai Yu is flawed, it is regrettable.... Theres nothing else for her aunt to come. , Bai Zhou, Tao Yao, drop off!" "You!" Madame Qiao stabs her chest in one breath. Bai Zhou and Tao Yao looked at each other and both came over and said, "Grandma, please go." Dare to drive yourself away?! Mrs. Qiao blacked her face, "hummed" heavily, and flung away. Just after crossing the threshold, I heard Xiao Fei said with a certain direction: "Go on, I will not be in the courtyard in the future, don''t let the guests come in at will!" Madam Qiao stumbled for a while, and Xiao Fei became more and more unruly. They were all broken by the Nangong clan. They must let her mother discipline them! Mrs. Qiao left, Xiao Fei stared at the still-shaking Xiangfei bamboo curtain, thinking to herself: The sister-in-law''s Bixiaotang was well managed. When the eldest brother and sister-in-law were not in, no one could enter the door of Bixiaotang... It''s also strange that I was too lazy in the past, so even the people in the courtyard would rather please the grandmother than the master! "Girl." Bai Zhou was worried, and asked cautiously, "Will you tell Princess Shizi?" Xiao Fei clenched his fists tightly and shook his head, saying: "No more. The sister-in-law''s family is hard. How can I let this little thing bother her." Although the aunt said today made her angry, but it was not I feel embarrassed. As the so-called "clear one cleans himself", it is the great aunt who should be embarrassed! Having figured this out, Xiao Fei took a long breath, and his face looked pretty. The aunt and cousin Lan were so charismatic, it would be better to stay with them in the future. Mrs. Qiao''s anger left Yue Biju and spread to Nangong Yue''s ears that day. Nangong Yue specially called Xiao Fei to have dinner together. When she saw her as usual, she didn''t look like she was losing money, and she was relieved.Xiao Fei did not mention why Mrs. Qiao went to see her, and Nangong Yue did not ask, only to stare a little. After dinner, Nangong Yue talked to her about the tea shop with a smile. Since entering mid-June, Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei have also opened tea shops in other cities in southern Xinjiang, but it is inconvenient to apply soup and medicine, so they only apply some herbal tea. After a batch of anti-sunstroke medicines are prepared, they can be distributed to those tea shops. The good news made Xiao Fei very happy, with a bright smile on his face. As for the 1,000 pills made by Lijia Medicine Shop today, they were sent to the tea shop outside Luoyue City the next day. In the tea shop, the anti-sunstroke medicine made by Huichuntang has already been used. Together with these thousand pills, the pills can completely replace the soup.The manpower needed by the tea shop also dropped sharply. In addition to those women who were poorly employed in the family, the wives who were sent by the government to help came back one after another. Each of them received two silver nudes, all smiled. . However, Nangong Yue heard that Ye Yili remained in the tea shop to help. Although she was a little unhappy, this time when applying the medicine, King Zhennan also set aside a lot of money down. There was no need to make him unhappy for this trivial matter. Now that there are Huichuntang and Lijia pharmacies, the pressure of applying drugs has been reduced a lot. However, to supply the medicine in the army, one more pharmacy has to be added. Nangong Yue ordered Zhu Xing to continue searching. The time entered into July in a busy time, and the prescription of the new anti-sunstroke medicine was finally decided by Lin Jingchen''s repeated modification. The cost of the anti-heatstroke medicine was reduced by nearly one third due to the extensive use of local herbs in southern Xinjiang. Not only has the medicinal effect greatly improved, but more importantly, the production time has also been greatly shortened. With the speed of the Lijia pharmacy, it takes only seven days to produce 10,000 pills. Nangong Yue took the initiative to make Huichuntang and Lijia Medicine Shop use Xinfangzi Pharmaceutical, and this batch of medicines will be sent directly to the front line of Huiling City. In July, the weather became much hotter. Nangong Yue feared the heat. Even if two pots of icebergs were placed in the house, he still felt stupefied and difficult. This is her first summer in southern Xinjiang. Unlike Wang, this place is full of damp and hot air, and from time to time sweats. Fortunately, since the rebirth, she has been adjusting her body well, so although this hot summer is sultry and difficult, but it can still stand, Nangong Yue is only worried that Yongyang and Grandpa Fang are old and weak, and the heat is hard to endure, so it changes. In this way, let the small kitchen make some desserts to relieve the heat, and send them to Yunliyuan and Tingyuge like running water. The ice in the two yards is sufficient. Fu Yunyan was not affected by the heat of the summer. Before leaving, Xiao Fei took the day to play near Luoyue City. Sometimes Han Qixia also came together. Nangong Yue borrowed the light and walked around. Fu Yunyan bought it every time he went out. A lot of scattered gadgets, so that they returned to the carriage unknowingly several more... Finally, on the fifth day of July, Princess Yongyang took Fu Yunyan on his return journey. Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei got up early in the morning and deliberately went to see Yongyang and Fu Yunyan with Fu Yunhe. It was warm in the early morning of July. At this time, the sky was barely white, and the people traveling near the North Gate were sparse, and even the tea shop in Xiao Fei was empty. Those women who helped apply tea and medicine Not yet working. Outside the city gate, a carriage full of cars was waiting on the official road.Among them, only one car is the luggage of Yongyang and Fu Yunyan, and the remaining five or six cars are all kinds of special products bought by Fu Yunyan these days, from wine, tea, all kinds of dry goods, to tiger skin, medicinal herbs, incense, etc. With the gifts from King Zhennan and Nangong Yue, ten cars were installed. "Yongyang grandmother, Liu Niang, all the way downwind!" Nangong Yue smiled slightly at Yongyang and Fu Yunyan in front of her, but she was reluctant to leave her, but she didn''t want to affect Yongyang''s mood, hoping to send them away with a smile. Yongyang took Nangong Yue''s hand and smiled lovingly: "Yue''er, you and Ayi will definitely be fine, and I won''t say much." Nangong Yue''s eyes were slightly sour, and she wanted to speak, but she felt so weak that she nodded vigorously. Yes, she will be good and will not let down the love of her loved ones! Seeing the excitement in Nangong Yue''s heart, Fu Yunyan interjected with a smile: "Ayue, if Ayi''s guy dared to bully you, despite writing to tell me, I will definitely come over to help you teach him!" I wrote that Wang Du was afraid that the daylily was cold.Fu Yunhe felt funny in his heart, and his expression was somewhat distorted. Fu Yunyan immediately noticed it and deliberately looked at Fu Yunhe and said, "Or, it''s the same to find my third brother!" Lesson Big Brother?He didn''t dare... Fu Yunhe''s eyes drifted, he could only smile smirk.Besides, the eldest brother thinks that her sister-in-law is more important than her life, how can you bully her! Xiao Fei nodded vigorously: "Liu Niang, you can rest assured, I will stare at Big Brother!" In a serious manner, Fu Yunyan teased Fu Yunyan, breaking away her original worries.Fu Yunyan patted Xiao Fei''s shoulder boldly and said, "A Fei, then A Yue Ke will leave it to you?!" Xiao Fei nodded again. Looking at Xiao Fei''s promise, Nangong Yue had a warm current flowing through her heart, but at the same time, she could not help but tolerate a smile on her lips. The sun rises slowly in the sky to the east, the sky is getting brighter, and the flow of people in the neighborhood has begun to increase. Fu Yunhe looked at the sky and said, "The time is almost up, grandmother, Liu Niang, you should also set off." Fu Yunyan glanced at Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei with nostalgia, and said, "Ayue, A Fei, take care! There will be a future!" Her last four words are a bit heavy, and there will be a period later, but in fact, this difference is really difficult to meet for years! Fu Yunyan felt his eyes warm and turned to follow Wing Yang into the carriage. Amidst the driver''s shouts, the convoy began to move, and went north along the official road, the faster and faster, raising a sky of dust, which gradually disappeared on the horizon... Nangong Yue and his party have been standing in the same place, watching Yongyang and his team leave until they can see nothing. I don''t know when, the smiles on the faces of Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei disappeared. After a long time, the world is two... Xiao Fei glanced at Nangong Yue with some anxiety and silently accompanied her beside her. She couldn''t help thinking of Xiao Yi. If the eldest brother was here, should the sister-in-law be so uncomfortable?! On weekdays, Xiao Fei could not wait for Xiao Yi not to be at home, so as to save her sister-in-law, but at this moment Xiao Fei suddenly missed Xiao Yi. For a while, Fu Yunhe said, "Sister-in-law, Sister Fei, I will send you back!" Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei responded, and then landed on their awning carriages one after the other. The carriages returned the same way and drove smoothly back to Bixiaotang. This way, Nangong Yue has been in a trance. As if feeling the low emotions of Nangong Yue, the sky unconsciously became a bit gloomy. After sending Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei to Bixiaotang, Fu Yunhe hurried to the barracks again. After the two got off the carriage at Dongyi Gate, Xiao Fei softly suggested: "Sister-in-law, the weather is still cool today, how about we go for a walk in the garden?" Nangong Yue smiled slightly, understood Xiao Fei''s intention, and nodded.The two held their hands affectionately and walked towards the garden of the palace. July is the season when the lotus is overflowing and the weeping willow is fluttering. The two walked slowly along the small lake in the garden.Nangong Yue looked at Tian Tian He Ye and suddenly smiled and turned to Xiao Fei: "Sister Fei, next month we will meet with Sister Xia to eat osmanthus glutinous rice root in Anlan Palace!" Thinking of Fu Yunyan''s drooling look at the lotus flowers in the lake in Anlan Palace before, Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei looked at each other with a chuckle. Xiao Fei nodded vigorously: "Well, sister-in-law, you should be able to make osmanthus wine at that time..." Drink it. Xiao Fei''s words came to an abrupt end, and found that Nangong Yue seemed to be attracted by something. She looked at the other side of the lake with surprise and frowned. Xiao Fei followed Nangong Yue''s gaze and saw a somewhat familiar girl walking along the lake''s path along with a Tsing Yi mao. The girl in a moon-white dress, across the small lake, Xiao Fei could not see each other''s appearance, only to see that she straightened her waist, and she had a mortal and independent temperament. Xiao Fei narrowed his eyes slightly, and finally remembered, blurted out, "Ye Niang!" But wasn''t Ye Yili helping out at the tea shop outside the city gate? Seeing the direction of Ye Yili''s direction, it was none other than Yu Linju, the concubine of Wei Wei...... Nangong Yue looked at the thin back of Ye Yili who was away, hooked her hand, and invited Bai Hui, and said, "Bai Hui, why do you want to find out how Ye Ye will come to the palace?" "Yes, Princess of the World." Bai Hui responded and went. Right in front of it was a pavilion, and Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei took a nap together. The maidservants on the side immediately served the master with tea snacks and some platter of melons and fruits.After the two had used some tea, Bai Hui came back in a hurry and bowed her knees, saying: "Concubine Shizi, the slave-servant inquired about it. Girl Ye was going to Yulinju to see Wei Weifei. The masters said that he wanted to give the five girls a mask. Fifth girl Xiao Rongyu is only a few years old, and the children who are not poor people need to be in charge early, and where do they need to learn what kind of female stars so early. The corner of Nangong Yue''s mouth is drawn with a seemingly non-smiling touch. A clear person such as Wei Fangfei will naturally not toss her young girl like this, so who exactly does this mean, think about it with your toes. Zhennan Wang and Ye Yili... Thinking of what I saw and heard outside the tea shop that day, Nangong Yue''s lips slightly hooked. Its just about one aunt. There are really many aunts in Wangfu, and it doesnt matter if there is one more or less. Nangong Yue turned Ye Yili behind her in a blink of an eye, and Xiao Feiyin and Xiao Fei continued to swim in the lake to appreciate the lotus, relieving the worries of parting. ... The day after Yongyang left, on the sixth day of July, the capital of Wang, thousands of miles away, splendid fireworks lit up the night, just like huge cosmos blooming in the sky. Today is the day of the wedding of the prince of Baiyue, Kui Lang and the three princesses of Dayu. Although the emperor gave only 10 days to the wedding affairs of the Ministry of Internal Affairs, the Ministry of Internal Affairs still treated the wedding as decent. When it was time for Ji, when the three princesses Feng Yu was taken out of the palace under the guard of honor, the lantern torch of the opening shone the evening sky like a day, extraordinary style, almost shaking most of the king. Some curious people followed the ceremonial guard until they saw Feng Yu entering the princess''s palace, which gradually dispersed. For several days, Wang Du was discussing the wedding of the two countries up and down, and then it was the day when the third princess returned to the door on the third day. On this day, before dawn, Kui Lang accompanied the three princesses from the princess palace and went to the palace to ask the empress to settle down. "His Royal Highness Three Princesses, Lord Concubine, please go here." A maiden leads the three princesses and Kui Lang in front, while looking at the couple without any trace. Kui Lang wore a real red silk robe, tall and mighty, and the facial features much deeper than the Dayu people showed a touch of exoticism, but there was a trace of impure air between his eyes, making people dare not get close. The three princesses walking alongside him wore a real red silk palace dress, with a golden golden phoenix walking on their heads, and three tassels of rubies swaying along with the movement of her models, watching Come dazzling. As a bride, the third princess should have been happy and spirited, but at the moment she looked very haggard, and the thick fat powder could not hide the heavy shadow under her eyes. There was a trace of sympathy in the palace lady''s heart, but she didn''t dare to show anything, and led the two into the Fengluan Palace lightly. "See Father Empress, Queen Mother!" Kui Lang endured the humiliation in his heart, knelt down with the three princesses, bowed his head, and bowed to the emperor and the queen. The emperor sat on an Arhat bed with a small case, and the emperor looked down at Kui Lang, who was kneeling on the marble floor. Kui Lang''s "father emperor" made the emperor once again rejoice in his decision, as long as the three princesses are born, then the royal family of Dayu and Baiyue will have an indelible bond, which can be exchanged for the two countries. Decades, no, centuries of peace and stability! Thinking about it, the emperor smiled and raised his hand lovingly: "Get up, give me seats!" After Kui Lang and the third princess got up, the queen said gracefully: "The princess, but the three princesses but the emperor and the palace are raised in the palm of their hands. It is inevitable that they will get used to it. In the future, please invite the pony..." The queen politely told the couple about it, but Kui Lang''s mind had already ran away. How could he not know that the third princess was not the queen''s daughter-in-law at all, but just an unfavorable princess. However, she still has her usefulness! Kui Lang patiently waited for the queen to finish. At this time, the inner attendant moved in two mahogany circle chairs, but Kui Lang did not sit down, but bowed to the emperor and asked with a sorrowful face: "Father and Emperor, the political situation in Baiyue is now turbulent, the people are displaced, the son-in-law Although Dayu was rich in food and clothing, it was difficult to rest in peace day and night. The son-in-law knew his father''s righteousness, and he was a rare benevolent prince in a hundred years. He also asked the father-in-law to help the son-in-law to restore and restore Baiyue to stability!" Kui Lang said that the sound of the grandeur seemed that his restoration was not for his own lust, but for the people of Baiyue to live a stable life. The queen on the side sneered and did not speak.All this is just an exchange of interests. The emperor frowned slightly, so he said with difficulty: "The horseman, the saint said:''Old and old, and the old; young and young, and the young.'' The Baiyue civil strife, the people are displaced, and I am heartbroken. It''s just that this is always the state affairs of Baiyue. As the emperor of Dayu, it is always inconvenient for me to intervene in the affairs of neighboring countries." Kui Lang was very disdainful. This Emperor Dayu''s thoughts were well known to passersby, but he also expected himself to cover him with a layer of shame! I just want to ask for help now, so I can only swallow it. Kui Lang set his mind and clenched his fists again: "The son-in-law knows the emperor''s embarrassment and scruples." As he said, he gritted his teeth and knelt down again. "But he also asked the father-employer to fulfill his love for the people. In the chaos of Baiyue, the son-in-law did not sleep every night. The father-in-laws father died several times and gave his dreams to the son-in-law. He told the son-in-law to save Baiyue people from the fire and water! Kowtow again. The emperor sighed pretendingly and looked at Kui Lang sighing kindly: "The horse is a patriotic heart, and I feel the same. You are the husband of Ji Yu, just like my son, I can''t bear to see you worry If you are sick, I will help you!" "Thank you Father Emperor Da Yi!" Although knowing that Emperor Dayu would agree, Kui Lang couldn''t hide his excitement at this moment, and he kowtowed his thanks, "The son-in-law thanked the father emperor''s kindness for hundreds and thousands of people. Rende!" After so long, I finally waited until this day. Although this is just the beginning, I finally took this difficult and solid step! From beginning to end, the emperor and Kui Lang were singing, and the third princess was clearly here, but it seemed that there was no such thing. Now that the matter is over, the emperor did not plan to stay with the three princesses and Kui Lang for a long time, and said with a smile: "Ji Yu, pony, you are newly married Yaner, I will not stay with you any more, go back and have a good rest." "Thank you for your emperor''s compassion." Kui Lang clenched his fists, "The son-in-law and the princess retired first, and the son-in-law wants to visit the three elder brothers with the princess." The emperor waved his hand, and the two retreated. After Kui Lang and the third princess left the palace, they went to the Grand Prince''s Mansion and the Second Prince''s Mansion successively. They stayed in each Prince''s Mansion for nearly an hour. When they came to the Third Prince''s Mansion, it was almost time to apply. It was early in the morning, and I haven''t rested until now. The tiredness of the third princess''s face could not be concealed, but she could only cheer herself up, and she got off the Zhu wheelbarrow with the help of the court lady. A steward Majesty led the two to the main hall. Inside the main hall, a row of vermilion fans opened wide, and across the distance, you could see the first two Master chairs sitting on a man and a woman, respectively. Elegant, beautiful and dignified women, it is the third prince Han Lingfu and the third prince Cui Yanyan. Kui Lang and the three princesses walked into the main hall side by side. I saw the lower left head, and a woman wearing a lilac dark flower thin satin satin was sitting. The woman''s blue eyes were as clear and bright as the cloudless blue sky. It is the side concubine. Giving clothes a look at Kui Lang''s expression, his heart was roughly counted, and Gao Xuan''s heart dropped a little. "Brother Sanhuang, sister-in-law of Sanhuang!" Kui Lang meaningfully clasped his fists with Han Lingfu and Cui Yanyan, and the three princesses were blessed with their eyes. Han Lingfu was ecstatic. After seeing the ceremony, Kui Lang and the three princesses sat down, and then gave Cui Yanyan a wink. Cui Yanyan said happily: "Three sisters, now the lotus flowers in the garden pond are blooming just right. How about the sisters and me and the princess who is posing in the garden to stroll and enjoy the flowers in the garden?" The third princess stood up consciously, and Mumu responded: "The garden in the house of the three emperors and the emperor''s sisters is so elegant. Today, the little girl will bother me and take me around." Placing his clothes, he gave Kui Lang a subconscious look, and when he saw the other nodded, he got up and followed them. Only Han Lingfu and Kui Lang were left in the main hall. 474 Chapter 463-The Alone Han Lingfu picked up the tea cup on the case, with a gentle smile in his mouth, and said, "His Royal Highness, Kui Lang, no, this palace should now call His Royal Highness a sister-in-law. Seeing her sister-in-law Rong Guanghuan glows, it must have been a wish! "There was a deep meaning in his tone. "This is the dragon scene just before the rain at Gong Gong, and the palace used tea instead of wine to congratulate his sister-in-law." "Thank you Brother Sanhuang." Kui Lang also picked up the tea cup. This thank you is not just a thank you for this cup of tea, but also for thanking Han Lingfu for marrying the third princess. Kui Lang looked up and drank the tea, then set the tea cup aside. Han Lingfu took a sip of the hot tea slowly, but in his heart, he felt that Kui Lang was indeed barbaric. The good Longjing was so rumeniu drinking, it was a waste of this good tea! But for his great cause, he only had to work with such rough men as Kui Lang. Kui Lang set his mind, and said anxiously, "Brother Three, although the emperor promised that I would lend troops to restore me, he did not say clearly when this matter would require Brother Three to help me." "Sister-in-law, don''t be anxious. Our Dayu has a saying,''I can''t eat hot tofu''." Han Lingfu said quickly, "Since the father and emperor married the three princesses to you as concubines, they also agreed to borrow soldiers. The rest will be sooner or later. This palace will meet with the machine to act." Kui Lang felt annoyed, and it was not that Han Lingfu was imprisoned in another country. He was naturally not in a hurry.More than a year has passed, and the longer it has passed, the more stable Nuhars regime will be, and the more disadvantageous it will be for itself. Despite his anxiety, Kui Lang also knew that he needed a lot of help from Han Lingfu. This is not the time to offend Han Lingfu! Kui Lang took a deep breath, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "Thank you, Brother Three, as long as I return to Baiyue in the future, I will not forget the kindness of Brother Three to my future. "Brother''s power!" His sentence is both a statement and a reminder, reminding Han Lingfu that he can only help Han Lingfu ascend to the supreme position of Dayu if he returns to Baiyue and becomes the king of Baiyue. Han Lingfu narrowed his eyes slightly. If it were not for this reason, why would he bother with Zhou Lang to make an alliance with Kui Lang? Han Lingfu pondered, but also reminded: "Sister-in-law, if you want to do what you want, then be better to the third sister of this palace, let the father emperor see your sincerity..." He didn''t make it clear, but Kui Lang naturally understood what he meant. Only blood can tie the two countries together, and only blood can be the cornerstone of trust. Kui Lang thought about it for a long time, and looked up to Han Lingfu, asking: "Thank you Three Brothers for mentioning." After a pause, his eyes became meaningful, "Then Three Brothers How about you? When will you show me your sincerity?" Han Lingfu''s pupils shrank, Kui Lang was talking about letting him dress up a child?! Seeing Han Lingfu thoughtfully, Kui Lang slowly said again: "Brother San, only blood can make our bond closer!" Han Lingfu didn''t agree, and Kui Lang didn''t urge it anymore, quietly in the main hall... Seeing the time was almost the same, Kui Lang feared that he would have been in the palace of the Three Princes for a long time, causing doubts, so he and the three princesses left. Kui Lang left, but Han Lingfu couldn''t calm down for a long time. Child, again child! Recently, Cui Yanyan''s family started to push him three times, and he became more and more reluctant to do things for him. Cui Wei, a manly man, even bluntly said that he should have a son-in-law... Now even Kui Lang mentioned the child... What can a child protect?!Han Lingfu scoffed in his heart, but if a child can let Cui Wei do his best to do things for himself, a child can let Kui Lang help him take the heir, then... Han Lingfu thought while walking, hesitating and struggling. "Your Highness!" At this time, a familiar female voice came into the ear, Han Lingfu looked at it, and saw a moon-white clear figure reflected in her eyes, and the afterglow of the sunset gently sprinkled on her, plating her a layer of gold The halo of her white face like a jade seems to be shining, and a pair of clear eyes bloomed in the moment when she saw herself. "Xiao''er..." Han Lingfu blurted out, only to find that he came to Bai Muxiao''s yard unconsciously. Bai Muxiao had not noticed anything wrong with Han Lingfu, and came forward smilingly, saluting Han Lingfu, obviously in a good mood. "Your Highness, Kui Lang and the third princess went back?" Bai Muxiao looked at Han Lingfu with a smile, and asked confidently, "What does the emperor say?" "Xiao''er, everything is as we planned." Han Lingfu said slowly, his lips twitching an elegant smile. Everything is as we planned... She knew that their plan would be successful! Bai Muxiao let out a sigh of relief with a deep smile, and she and Han Lingfu were exhausted, and finally came to this step.Only if they knew each other how much effort they had spent for this step, they succeeded in forming an alliance with the great prince, and successfully let Kui Lang marry the three princesses, and then today the emperor finally agreed to send troops to Baiyue! This step is hard, and only they know! "His Royal Highness, I just made some sweet soup to cool off the heat. Would you like to enter the house to drink some?" Bai Muxiao asked Han Lingfu''s arm. "This palace naturally wants to taste Xiaoer''s craftsmanship." Han Lingfu made a casual appearance on the surface, but hesitated in his heart. He once promised Bai Muxiao, even if he married Cui Yanyan and dressing up, he would never be blind to the skin of the two of them and other women. He only has Bai Muxiao in his heart, and will only be with Bai Muxiao! Now he has not changed, but- Han Lingfu''s eyes were half drooping, and a complex flash of tangles flashed in his eyes. Nowadays, there are many obstacles on his path to supremacy. If he wants to clear those obstacles, if he wants to win greater support, he must make some compromises. Whether it is the Cui family, or Kui Lang represented behind the dress, the children who have blood relations with both sides will be a bond that makes each other''s relationship closer! Hey-- Han Lingfu looked at Bai Muxiao with a smile, and sighed secretly, his heart a little heavy. Xiao''er is good, but he always can''t think clearly about these little things and can''t understand. After Kui Lang and the three princesses returned to the princess'' house in a steady manner, someone immediately went to the imperial study to indulge the emperor. Guan Yubai is also in the Imperial Study Room. The two are sitting on opposite sides of the chessboard. The emperor holds a black spot and has not fallen for a long time.Hearing the news, he waved his hand to show that he knew it, and his gaze remained fixed on the chess face. On the chess board, Kuroko has fallen into a predicament and is difficult to escape. After thinking for a long time, the emperor finally smiled and voted, "I lost again. In plain language, only you dare to win me, so even if I lose every time, I still like to play against you." The official language was owed to him, with a smile: "The emperor admitted." The emperor looked at the chess face and said without looking up: "Yu Bai, could you solve this dilemma?" "Explainable." The official language confessed a crime, took a black spot, and dropped it lightly, followed by the second, third... The chess face that had no way of life gradually became suddenly clear as he moved. Cheerful. A way of life appeared quietly. The emperor kept watching silently, and it was only at this time that he nodded again and again, praising: "Still speaking, you can see clearly." "The emperor, the predicament is not a dead end. It just needs to find a way of life, which is naturally solvable." The official Bai Bai said unintentionally. "It''s like Kui Lang, so for him, after the new king of Baiyue ascended the throne, he would In the predicament, although the emperor is willing to send troops to help him, that is his way of life, the predicament will naturally be solved." The emperor frowned at the mention of "Kui Lang" and said, "I''m actually a bit worried..." On the one hand, Guanyu Bai packed his chess pieces casually, and said, "The emperor is worried about southern Xinjiang." The emperor sighed, "You still know your thoughts best.......If I send troops, I will provoke the scolding of the Zhennan king. Unfavorable. But if I make a decision to let Zhennan King lead troops to attack Baiyue, I am worried...I am worried that Zhennan King will form an alliance with Nuhar....Now, it is imperative to help Kui Lang''s restoration, but Zhennan King It really hurts my mind. Hey, it would be nice if my father didnt have a vassal. This is also what the emperor knows, if there was no old town where the southern king guarded southern Xinjiang, I am afraid that the Dayu Dynasty would be turbulent. The official Bai Bai agreed and nodded: "The emperor is very worried." The emperor was a little worried, "I also thought about whether I should call Ayi back, but I still have to rely on Ayi to fight against Baiyue in the coming day. Otherwise, with the confused thing of King Zhennan, I am afraid that Baiyue did not fight down. Nanjiang is in jeopardy. But what can be done to check and balance Nanjiang?" At this point, he asked a little bit, "What should I say in plain terms?" Mandarin Bai said quietly: "...the emperor might have thought of sending a prisoner to southern Xinjiang." The emperor thought deeply: "Supervision?" The official language Bai said stubbornly: "The emperor can send people to southern Xinjiang in the name of assisting the king of Zhennan to attack Baiyue, and he will go to the south of Xinjiang to carry out military supervision." He paused and said meaningfully, "The emperor, Today is a great opportunity." The emperor thought for a moment and couldn''t help but suddenly. Mandarin is right, this is a great opportunity.If it is usual, there is no excuse to send a prisoner to Nanjiang, but now, under the name of attacking Baiyue, he has no longer sent troops, but he has stepped back to send a prisoner to go. Presumably, Zhennan King has nothing to say. "Yu Bai." the emperor asked anxiously, "who do you think is suitable." "The lonely officer." Guan Yubai said without hesitation. "The emperor, you only have to send a lonely officer to be the most appropriate." The solitary minister... the emperor thought about it. Although all of them are long lived, they all say that they are fooled by themselves, but the emperor also understands how easy it is to say, his servants, no matter how loyal, will inevitably be affected by family, power, and party friends. , Wealthy and so on.To say a lonely... The emperor suddenly looked, and looked at the official language. The official family has only one official language, and the family will not affect him; An Yihou is a second-rank military prince, unless he is king, the power is already in the sky; Mandarin, who grew up in the frontier since childhood, has rarely stepped out of the Anyihou Mansion when he returned to the capital. He has never heard of anyone in the court who has made good friends with him, and he has never done anything for the sake of private parties; As for the rich and wealthy, Xi Rong made countless gold and silver in order to win over the official family, which was enough to rival the country, but did not have the slightest effect. This will make the draw into a frame. Such a person would not be easily bought and driven by the King of Zhennan. In addition, the official language is white-footed and resourceful, and was once a military general. Although he can no longer go to the killing field, but with him in southern Xinjiang, the battle with Baiyue will surely be more secure. In this way, the official language is really the best... No, it is the only candidate! The emperor''s heart was intentional, but he couldn''t help but also have a trace of doubts. At this time, the official language Bai proposed "solitary minister", it was himself... "Cough." At this moment, when a dull cough sounded, I saw the official Mandarin Bai Zheng sideways with a cyan pallet covering his lips and coughed hard. I saw that the emperor was looking at him, and the official Mandarin Bai owed his body, and his voice said a little unstable. : "The emperor lost his good luck before, please ask the emperor to forgive sins." The emperor was too busy to care.I thought: Sure enough, I was worried too much, and the official language was white and weak, how could I want to go to the place of bitter heat?However, nowadays he has no suitable person except him...can only work hard to say something. Thinking of this, the emperor couldn''t help but say righteously: "Yu Bai. I ask you, would you like to go to southern Xinjiang for me and for Dayu." There was a trace of obvious surprise on the gentle face of the official language. He lowered his eyes slightly, seeming to think for a moment, then stood up and bowed and said: "Chen Zunzhi." ... Three days later, in the early dynasty, the emperor ordered the Zhennan king to send troops to Baiyue, Kuangfu Baiyue orthodox, and ordered An Yi Hou Guanyu to go to southern Xinjiang to declare the purpose and assist the Zhennan king to expedite the matter. It is not uncommon for the emperor to send troops to Baiyue. It has been known for a long time in the middle and lower, but it is just waiting for an opportunity.However, let An Yihou go to Nanjiang to help the South King of the town...what does this mean? Amidst chaos and opposition, a wave of storms could not be avoided for this. However, this storm has not yet spread to southern Xinjiang. At this time, southern Xinjiang is still in the hot summer. After spending a few days, Zhu Xing finally found a reliable drug store-Dejitang, and Nangong Yue let them try it once, and then he approved it. Soon, the first batch of antipyretic drugs made according to Xinfangzi was finally ready. Zhu Xing went to the barracks to see Tian He, and the antipyretic drugs were sent to Huiling City in the first time. Nangong Yue finally breathed a sigh of relief and asked the three drugstores to continue their medicine as quickly as possible, and the price was also adequate. The antipyretic medicine is good, the next step is the antimelanol... At this time, it has been more than half a month since Nangong Yue took charge of the Zhongfu of Nanwang Mansion in the town.Some of the stewards and grandmothers have been obedient, and some are still dormant, ready to move. Nangong Yue does not care that the grandmothers have their own careful thoughts, as long as they are safe. Nangong Yue is about to worry about another thing at the moment. The 40th birthday of King Zhennan is coming. This is the first major event that Nangong Yue is in charge of Wangfu Zhongfu Houfu. No matter what the purpose is, it must be done properly. Nangong Yue deliberately asked about the meaning of Zhennan Wang and began to prepare.Seeing that his birthday was finally handled, Zhennan Wang was very satisfied. After the small Fang was killed, Wangfu had no formal banquet. The first two birthdays were all in the house. Now it is really different to have a concubine! When he was in the capital of the capital, Nangong Yue would take Xiao Fei to cook Chinese food from time to time. Now that Wang Fu''s Chinese food has basically been started, Nang Gong Yue plans to use this birthday feast to let Xiao Fei exercise well. No matter which family Xiao Fei will marry in the future, as a mother-in-law in the palm of your hand, large and small banquets are essential. So, after returning from the study room of King Zhennan, Nangong Yue called Xiao Fei to Bixiaotang and asked her what she meant. Xiao Fei responded happily. "Concubine Shizi." Queer returned at this time, blessing himself, "This is the banquet list of the prince''s previous birthday." Nangong Yue nodded, motioned her to put it on the table, picked it up and looked with Xiao Fei. Xiao Fei was a little nervous, and now she no longer thinks that Zhong feed is just an uninteresting and tedious thing. For fear that she accidentally went on an errand, her father will be angry. While looking at the list, Nangong Yue said: "For the time being, we will use these as a reference. We will first set the banquet list and send out a post earlier." Xiao Fei saw that Nangong Yue did not understand and was not busy, and her heart gradually settled down, and she discussed with her. Bai Hui spreads paper on the side and grinds it. In a short time, the list has been roughly set. Nangong Yue sent it to the King of Zhennan, and it was not officially finalized until he saw it. During the speech, a little maid came hurriedly and said: "The Princess Shizi, the eldest girl, and the eldest girl Qiao are here!" Qiao Ruolan?!Xiao Fei''s expression was a bit unnatural for a moment.The recent series of incidents made her really disliked Mrs. Joe''s mother and daughter. But relatives came to the door, and always wanted to see them. Nangong Yue nodded and said: "Come on, please come." The maid sorted out the table case a little, and soon she saw that the thrush led Qiao Ruolan to come. Qiao Ruolan walked into the house wearing a moon-dressed summer dress with magnolia flowers and a deep pleated skirt with lotus green inlay. The waist was slender and elegant. "Cousin, cousin Fei," Qiao Ruolan smiled happily to the two of them and opened the door to see a big red gold post, "Three days later, my family is going to hold a flower party, and also invite cousin and cousin. Must come." Xiao Fei frowned, not answering. Aunt and cousin are so charismatic, Xiao Fei really doesn''t want to be with them, and naturally he is not willing to go to this flower fair. She lowered her eyes halfway, covering the darkness in that eye. Nangong Yue was keenly aware that Xiao Fei''s emotions were wrong, and probably guessed that Xiao Fei did not want to go.In fact, Nangong Yue didn''t have much affection for Mrs. Qiao''s mother and daughter, so she politely refused: "Cousin Lan, these days the house is a bit busy, and I and Sister Fei may not be able to go." busy?The smile on Qiao Ruolan''s face suddenly froze, a humiliating flash in his eyes. She never thought that she personally came to the Wang Mansion to send a post, to personally invite people, but Nangong Yue did so in her own face. What are you doing?! What is so busy, this is clearly an excuse! Qiao Ruolan''s fingertips were slightly white with the post, and Xiao Fei''s eyes were shiny, she knew that the sister-in-law refused to speak for herself, and she was!Dasao cares most about herself! Qiao Ruolan''s face was flushed and her ears were buzzing. Continue to stand here will only get greater humiliation!Thinking about it, she didn''t even say a polite word, turned around and rushed out of the house, leaving angrily, faster and faster. Looking at her back, Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei looked at each other with a smile, and no one meant to catch up. Qiao Ruolan angrily got on the carriage back to Qiao''s house, and the more he wanted to get angry, the return journey of Yixiang not only did not alleviate her anger, but had a tendency to intensify. As soon as he returned to the house, Qiao Ruolan went straight to Mrs. Qiao''s yard. His eyes were flushed and he was crying. "mother" Mrs. Qiao was very distressed when she saw her daughter''s red eyes. She greeted her daughter quickly and asked softly, "Sister Lan, what''s the matter? Didn''t you go to the palace to send the post?" Could it be that Nangong Yue bullied his daughter?Mrs. Qiao''s eyes flashed sharply. Qiao Ruolan flew into her mother''s arms like Ruyan returned to her nest, and wept angrily and angrily: "Mother, they... they couldn''t even say that I didn''t come to my flower fair!" Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei didn''t come. How to invite Fu Yunhe homeopathically!Thinking of this, Qiao Ruolan almost hated a bite of silver teeth. they?That is to say, Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei both rejected their daughters and did not want to come to Qiaofu''s flower fair!Mrs. Joe was so angry that her forehead had raised blue muscles.She patted her daughter''s back to appease: "Sister Lan, don''t cry. They don''t come if they don''t come, we are not rare..." Mrs. Qiao said this on her lips, but she had some care in her mind: Not to mention Nangong Yue, Xiao Fei must have been angry at her daughter that day to teach her the rules! She remembered the aunt''s hatred as a junior, but she was careful!Did she think she would be afraid of her junior as an aunt? Mrs. Qiao made a somber smile at the corner of her mouth. Xiao Fei wanted to compete with Sister Lan for Fu Yunhe. That was not so easy! 475 Chapter 464-Seeking Medical Treatment The Qiao family''s flower party was still on schedule, but the scene was a bit deserted. After sending away the guests with Mrs. Qiao, Qiao Ruolan couldn''t hold the smile on her face.These people said that they came to the banquet, but they secretly asked why the concubine was not coming. It was clear that they wanted to take advantage of their own flowers to get close to the concubine!Knowing that the imperial concubine would not come, he even said goodbye under various excuses. Although he and Xiao Fei are tied for the two sisters in southern Xinjiang, Xiao Fei never liked to communicate, and the female friends of southern Xinjiang still respect themselves.When the concubine came to Nanjiang, she became the most high-profile and noble woman in Nanjiang...even, in her lifetime, she couldn''t be comparable. Thinking of this, Qiao Ruolan couldn''t help but clenched his fists tightly. The mother wanted her to marry in the Princess Mansion, but even if she married in the Princess Mansion... Fu Yunhe was not the eldest son, and now he is just taking a small job under Xiao Yis head and stepping up. A great man!? And in this southern Xinjiang, in addition to Fu Yunhe, who can look at himself in the eyes! Qiao Ruolan felt more and more upset. She is so good-looking, but she can only stay in this little southern Xinjiang, which really makes her unwilling. But not reconciled to what she can do... Both the imperial concubine and the big girl in Wangfu''s absence from the Qiaofu Flower Fair soon spread in Gaomen''s mansion in southern Xinjiang. The Qiao family and Wang Fu are in-laws, and the girl Qiao is also a cousin of the grandfather and grandson.But by all means, Princess Shizi blatantly did not give Qiao''s face. Reminiscent of Qiao Shenyu, the eldest son of Qiao, was accused by Xiao Yi of being a military stick, as if he could understand the situation today. It turns out that Bixiaotang and Qiaofu are at odds! Many people feel that they are the truth, and secretly think about it. Nangong Yue has actually thought about her absence. In this southern Xinjiang, in your own identity, no matter what you do, or what you say, you will make everyone speculate.Just like in the king capital, the women in the inner house will always pay attention to the movement of the queen and the favored concubine in the palace, which can also figure out the saints to a certain extent. If I didn''t go to Qiao''s Flower Fair today, it would definitely make Qiao''s family a bit difficult in southern Xinjiang. However, the Qiao family should also learn some lessons. Nangong Yue didn''t care about it. At this time, she was in the hall, teasing a fat little girl. The little girl was Xiao Rongyu, the fifth girl of the Xiao family. She wore a big red grape-wraped dark-skinned prince, her white and tender face showed a peach-like blush, and her cheeks were fat and doodle. She was as cute as an enamel doll. . Xiao Rongyu''s tender and tender look made Nangong Yue''s heart soft, and picked up an easy-to-decorate snack and gave it to her. "Thank you, sister-in-law." Xiao Rongyu''s breasts blessed with milk and milk. Nangong Yue touched her head with a smile, gazing at the coral bead string on her two gimmicks for a moment, laughing and said: "This coral bead string really fits the five sisters." After receiving the compliment, Xiao Rongyu smiled shyly, and two lovely pear vortices appeared at the corners of his mouth. Wei''s looked at her daughter with a smile. "The Princess of the World chooses to look good. Sister Jade likes it very much, and she has to let her concubine take her to thank her sister." , Dark blue pleated skirt, wearing a peony bun, only a white jade lotus hairpin inserted in the head, dignified and elegant. Nangong Yue ordered some bead flowers in Jinyuzhai earlier. She just sent them today. She sent them to all the girls in the house. It wasn''t that before they were sent out, and the Weishi took Xiao Rongyu to thank him. The breast girl sat down on the side chair holding Xiao Rongyu. Her feet could not touch the ground, but she hung there obediently, holding the piece of dim sum in both hands and eating it seriously. Nangong Yue suddenly noticed a few small red pinholes on her white and tender fingers. She frowned slightly, and said, "I heard that Sister Five is learning female red recently?" "Yeah." Wei''s face smiled, but his eyes inevitably showed distress. Nangong Yue looked into her eyes and thought for a while: "The five sisters are young, and the emperor has his own embroidered emperor in the palace. You don''t have to worry too much about the woman''s popularity. Wei Shi understood what she meant and responded quickly. In fact, she was willing to let her daughter learn the female red at a young age, but it could not be contrary to the meaning of the prince. Hey, it''s not too early to calculate the time, and Ye Yili will come to teach her sister and daughter red... Ye Yili naturally did not forget that today is the day when the five girls of the Patriarchate were red, so she returned home from the tea shop one hour earlier than usual. The family of three lived in a small house deep in Juxiang, Xi''an. Although the house was small and old, it was a quiet and clean place, suitable for students to study here. Hearing the movement outside, Ye Yinming at Xiumu put down the book in his hand and shouted with a smile: "Sister!" Ye Yili walked into the house with a bamboo basket and smiled: "Brother, you haven''t eaten lunch yet. I''ll go cook for you and your grandmother." "Sister Li, let me do it!" Aunt Ye walked from the backyard and said, "You have just returned from the tea shop. You have to go to the Wangfu to teach in the afternoon, and take a break for lunch." "Sister, what the grandmother said is that you should rest for a while." Ye Yinming took Ye Yili to sit down and poured her a cup of herbal tea. Ye Yili looked at the grandmother and elder brother impressedly, took the herbal tea, and sipped the tea. Looking at Ye Yili''s blushing cheeks, Ye Yinming had a trace of guilt in his eyes and said, "Sister, you are working hard." After all, it was his brother who was too useless to let her sister go out To make a living, one person does two jobs. He must redouble his efforts to study, until his gold list title, his sister can live a good life! Ye Yinming has been inspiring himself this way, so even if he is now a book writer in Wangfu, he will study harder. "Brother, don''t think too much. I''m not tired at all." Ye Yili gave his elder brother a soothing smile. "I just go to the tea shop for two hours a day, and the Wang Mansion teaches Xiao Wu girl a little needlework. There is no god at all. Besides, Wei Fangfei is a very kind person. Xiao Wu girl is not very young, but she is smart and cute." "That''s good..." Ye Yinming breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "Also, even if it is a girl, it is also a girl in the palace. The character is naturally not comparable to those of ordinary ladies..." Listening to Ye Yinming''s tone was somewhat unusual, Ye Yili asked curiously: "Brother, are you saying that you have seen the girl in the palace?" Ye Yinming hesitated for a moment, and finally told Ye Yili that he accidentally hit Xiao Fei and Nangong Yue in a bookstore on that day, and how Xiao Fei saw through the forged ancient books. Although he tried not to add any emotions, but knowing his brother as a sister, Ye Yili still heard his appreciation of Xiao Fei from his brother''s few words. The elder brother is extremely clever and has always been arrogant and proud. This is the first time that Ye Yili has heard from his brother that he greatly appreciates the girl''s family. Ye Yili didn''t miss the glorious expression in Ye Yinming''s eyes, he said: The brother really had a longing for Miss Xiao. Ye Yili pondered for a moment, and suddenly said bluntly: "Brother, beautiful lady, gentleman is good, you are to Xiao Xiao..." A flash of confusion flashed in Ye Yinming''s eyes, his face flushed. On the one hand, he felt ashamed because of his sister''s heart, and on the other hand, he thought of Xiao Fei''s identity. "Brother, I think it''s not impossible for you and Miss Xiao!" Ye Yinli''s words made Ye Yinming look at her in disbelief. Although he didn''t speak, his eyes had already expressed his thoughts. Ye Yili smiled confidently, and said softly to Ye Yinming: "Brother, you are a superior learner, and even the prince is also praised. In my opinion, the prince is not such a pedantic person, just waiting for the name of the new brother''s gold list, naturally. Have the qualification to raise relatives to the palace." Ye Yinming''s eyes ignited a spark of hope, more and more gorgeous. At this moment, Aunt Ye walked around her apron and smiled and said: "Brother Ming, sister Li, lunch is done..." Ye Yili got up quickly and said, "Grandma, I''ll help you prepare the dishes." The grandchildren and grandchildren ate lunch together with Heledi. Afterwards, Ye Yili took a break and set off for the palace of Zhennan. It has been some time since she came to the palace to teach the female red, and she is basically familiar with it.After entering from the corner gate of the Wang Mansion, Yu Linju''s little maid was already waiting there. After the little girl saluted her, she led the way ahead. Ye Yili had a smile on her face, and it was no wonder that Wei Fangfei was so favored by the King of Zhennan. She was really watertight. Even if she came to the Wangfu for many days, she never let herself walk around in the Wangfu alone, and the concubine of the palace was facing her. I have always been very polite and never pampered. The more Wei Fei Fei was, the more vigilant Ye Yili was in her heart and said to herself that she must be careful in doing things and never make a mistake. Ye Yili was led to Xiao Rongyu''s house by the girl. Xiao Rongyu was young, but she had learned the rules very well. When Ye Yili came, she asked the nun to hug her to the ground and gave Ye Yili a salute: "Master Ye." The little person''s salute looks cute and funny. "Five Girls." Ye Yili hurried forward and returned gracefully. Following this, the nunny took Xiao Rongyu to Luohan''s bed again. Xiao Rongyu picked up a red kerchief from the bamboo basket next to him with a fat and chubby little hand, and handed it to Ye Yili, said with a milky voice: "Master Ye, this is what I embroidered this morning." Ye Yili took over the veil and saw sharply more red dots on Xiao Rong''s white and tender little hands, and then looked at the lines of crooked stitches on the square scarf, she knew what she said was true. What Xiao Rongyu learned at the moment is naturally the most basic method of needlework, which is not difficult, but after all, she is too young, and even the gesture of pinching the needle is not very clever. Ye Yili gave Xiao Rongyu an encouraging smile and said softly, "Five girls, you have made a lot of progress compared to the previous few days, but if you can make a coincidence, you still need to practice more. Can I practice with you?" Xiao Rongyu nodded, and Ye Yili then sat next to her, planning to guide her exercises hand to hand. When the nunny saw this, she said quickly: "Miss Ye, the concubine Wei Yan said, the five girls are still young, now it''s a little early to learn from the Women''s Red Committee, it''s better to show her more embroidered, or don''t move the needlework ." Ye Yili stunned for a while, and then responded, saying, "I''ll show you the five girls." She said, picking up the needle thread and threading the needle through the red square embroidered by Xiao Rongyu... The nurse who was serving on the side finally relieved secretly, and still felt distressed in my heart: Hey, the five girls are so big, and they dont know what the prince thought, even if the girl in the royal palace wants to learn female red, its not in a hurry. Will you? But since the master and the master have spoken, what can they do as slaves?! Ye Yili taught Xiao Rongyu to learn a woman red for nearly an hour, and then ordered her to practice as usual, and then she left. No one cared that Ye Yili had come and went away. For the Zhennan Royal Palace, she was just a trivial little person. Two days before Ye Yili had just arrived, Queer also occasionally told Nangong Yue about the whereabouts of this girl, so after a few days, Queer saw nothing special about it and stopped mentioning Ye Yili. Until the middle of the night, Nangong Yue in her sleep suddenly heard a noise from the courtyard, and it seemed that someone was coming. Nangong Yue opened her eyes, followed by a sound of curtain picking, and the familiar and light footsteps entered the inner room. "Concubine Shi..." Bai Hui tentatively called. Nangong Yue sat up with a thin blanket on her back, still a little sleepy, and yawned and asked, "Bai Hui, what happened?" Bai Hui''s face is a little weird. After bending her knees and saluting, she said: "Concubine Shi Zi, is the concubine of Wei Side, and is now kneeling in the courtyard and refuses to get up..." Nangong Yue frowned slightly, and had a bad hunch in her heart.Wei Weifei has always been a long-sleeved good dancer, so recklessly acting, it must have been something big. Bai Hui continued to say: "Wei Fangfei said that the five girls are still hot. They asked the doctor to see it one hour ago. The doctor said that the five girls had a seven-day rash. The day sickness will heal itself. Although the doctor prescribed medicine, but the five girls'' fever could not be retreated, but the fever was worse. The doctor said that he was afraid of some dangerous... The concubine showed the five girls." Seven-day rash is basically a disease that only children get. Patients first develop high fever and often have symptoms such as headache, cough, and runny nose. The more severe the high fever, the worse the condition.The red herpes will gradually grow in the lips, palms, and feet of the patient, and it usually resolves in about seven days, so it is called seven-day rash. The disease can be large or small, and most patients can heal themselves as the doctor said, as long as they are properly cared for, they will not leave any scars on the skin, but there are still very few patients who have burned their brains because of the high heat. , And even died. That''s why Wei''s was so anxious that he rashly ran to Nangong Yue in the middle of the night. Wei''s motherly heart, Nangong Yue is not incomprehensible. Many years ago, my mother, Lin, went to my grandmother to seek medicine for her illness. Thinking of the old things in the past, Nangong Yue felt a little touched. She quickly got up and said: "Bai Hui, you let Princess Wei stand up, let her sit down and wait a moment." "Yes, Princess of the World." Bai Hui led her away, and Thrush brought a little maid in to serve Nangong Yue''s clothes, and gave her a neat copy. The maid''s hands and feet were very sharp, and soon, Nangong Yue wore a summer dress with a white dress embroidered with indigo flowers and went out. In the yard, Wei Shi, who was dressed in light green and gold embroidered cotton, was sitting restlessly on the stone bench under the willow, and his red eyes looked from time to time to the entrance of the house. Bai Hui stood beside Wei''s and poured her a cup of tea. But at this time, Wei Shi was in a mood to drink tea and sent it to his mouth with his lips stained, so he put the tea cup down again. Seeing Nangong Yue out of the house, Wei''s can''t wait to stand up and greeted him. Wei''s blessed his body apologetically, with anxiety and worry in his eyes: "Concubine Shi, please forgive the concubine for disrespect, disturbing the concubine''s good sleep, it''s really sister Yu... she..." said Wei. A layer of crystal tears appeared in Shi''s eyes, sobbing.The daughter is her lifeblood and the trust of her life! Nangong Yue gave Wei Shi a soothing smile, and said softly: "Wei Weifei don''t have to be polite... let''s go over and see the five younger sisters." Wei took out a veil and wiped tears from the corners of his eyes. He nodded again and again: "Thank you Princess Shi..." Wei''s heart was fortunate. Fortunately, he has always been prudent and prudent on weekdays. Only today did he get the face of Princess Shizi. Nangong Yue and Wei''s group hurriedly left Bixiaotang and went to Yulinju on the other side of the palace. At the moment, Yu Lin was in the middle, the lights were bright, and the school was dismal. Wei''s subconsciously walked faster and faster, leading Nangong Yue into her daughter Xiao Rongyu''s house. "I''ve seen the concubine of the world! I''ve seen the concubine of the side!" The lady-in-law in the room saw Nangong Yue and Wei''s coming in, and they were all short. The doctor who originally sat on the ladle on the couch secretly breathed a sigh of relief. The Weis didn''t even bother to care about them, and anxiously said to Nangong Yue: "Concubine Shizi, please treat Yujie''s son." Xiao Rongyu''s white and tender little face on the bed was flushed, her eyes were closed, the original rosy cherry lips did not have any blood color, and her mouth groaned from time to time. , Eyes suddenly red again. Nangong Yue walked to the couch and tried Xiao Rongyu''s forehead with his hand, then leaned over to check Xiao Rongyu''s lips.She pulled the doll''s lower lip a little, and sure enough, there was a red herpes growing inside her lips, which was shocking to see. Wei''s side bit his lower lip, not daring to disturb. Afterwards, Nangong Yue checked Xiao Rongyu''s palms, feet, and feet before sitting on the ladle, reaching for her right wrist and exploring the pulse.She squinted slightly, her expression serious... Wei''s screen stared at Nang Gongyue''s every move with dignity, and until Nangong Yue withdrew her hand, she couldn''t wait to ask, "How is Princess Shizi, sister Yu?" Nangong Yue looked dignified and nodded, "Wei side concubine, the doctor of the house doctor diagnosed well. The fifth sister got a seven-day rash. The younger sister was younger and burned a little bit more. It was really dangerous. Let me open a prescription, fry Let the five younger sisters take the medicine and take care of it... First, let the fever come down before talking." Wei''s blessing thanked: "Thank you for your care." During the talk, there was already a maid of ink, ink, paper and ink on the side of the book case. Nangong Yue thought about it and wrote quickly with a pen.After she finished writing, Bai Hui helped to dry the ink, and then gave it to a maid in the house, instructing the precautions of the decoction.That lady hurried down to grab the medicine. Nangong Yuezheng said: "Wei Fang Fei, although 7-day rash is usually only obtained by children, it is not absolute. I also asked Fang Fei to order those who take care of the five sisters to be more careful, wash their hands and change clothes, and cook some wormwood water. Drink for the servants in the yard." Wei''s mind was in a trance, and he only knew how to respond.The mother-in-law, the grandmother, instructed her to go on, and for a time, the people in the entire courtyard moved. "And..." Nangong Yue squinted slightly thoughtfully. Wei Shi was like a bird with a startled bow, and asked quickly, "Concubine Shizi, if you have anything to say, let''s be blunt, otherwise my heart is full of things." Nangong Yue pondered for a while, and said, "Wei Fangfei, the seven-day rash is an infectious disease. Only direct or indirect contact with the patient will cause the disease. What sick children have the five sisters contacted in the past few days?" Wei was startled, and said doubtfully: "Sister Yuyu has not been out of the palace for months, and the people around her are carefully selected by me..." The nymph and some maids were a little nervous on the side, and they looked at each other, lest they might be misunderstood. Finally, the nymph whispered: "Side concubine, slave-servant hasn''t been out of the house for half a month..." So definitely not them The disease was passed to the five girls. But he has always been by the fifth girl, and no sick child has ever touched the five girls... Ru Niang was very puzzled. After frowning, she suddenly shrank her pupils and said hesitantly: "If there is any outsider... it is this day that girl Ye came to teach the five girls and girl red the next day, yesterday. Here..." She yelled and dared not go on, after all, Ye Yili was the female master who was sent by the prince. Hearing this, Wei''s face changed, and his face sank like water. Ye Yili... Nangong Yue''s eyes flashed without saying anything. Shortly afterwards, there was a rush of footsteps outside, and a Tsing Yi maid carefully brought the boiled soup in, steaming and fragrant. Nu Niang was busy taking the soup, and with the help of that maid, carefully fed the unconscious Xiao Rongyu to take the medicine. It took a lot of effort to reluctantly feed Xiao Rongyu a half bowl of medicine. After a while, the effect of the medicine came up, and Xiao Rongyu''s complexion immediately calmed down. He no longer moaned and fell asleep. Wei looked at her daughter''s peaceful water lily and tried the temperature of her forehead again. Gao Xuan''s heart finally dropped a little. Nangong Yue stayed in front of the couch for an hour, and once again took a pulse for Xiao Rongyu. The pulse was already stable and should be out of danger. Nangong Yue told Wei''s the good news, and she and Xiao Niang gave Xiao Rongyu a soup every two hours, before leaving Yu Linju. After much tossing in the middle of the night, the sky outside was brightened at this moment, and the crisp birdsong sounded from time to time on the branches. After returning to Bixiaotang, Nangong Yue gave Bai Hui a command: "Bai Hui, let people check the whereabouts of Miss Ye these two days." "Yes, Princess of the World." Bai Hui ordered her to go to the front yard to find Zhu Xing. Nangong Yue bathed and changed clothes carefully before lying back on the bed. This night, she fell asleep until three poles in the sun before she got up. The golden sun shone through the window and entered the house, which was very bright. As soon as Bai Hui heard the movement in the inner room, he quickly picked up the curtain and came in and told him: "Sister Zi, Zhu Guanjia sent someone to check it. On these two days, Girl Ye helped every day in the tea shop outside the city. For tea, the day before, a group of refugees went to the tea shop to drink tea. A five- to six-year-old girl among the refugees was seriously ill. Girl Ye kindly helped take care of the girl for a while. It is said that the girl also had a high fever." Nangong Yue narrowed her eyes thoughtfully.It seems that 9 out of 10 is Ye Yili who was in contact with a patient with a 7-day rash, but did not bathe and change clothes, and accidentally gave Xiao Rongyu his sickness. Nangong Yuemeiyu is locked, the problem now is not Ye Yili, but the sick girl. Seven-day rash is very contagious among children. If it is not well controlled, it may cause a lot of trouble in Luoyue City. Nangong Yue asked Bai Hui to call Zhu Xing to the study. After a simple dressing, Nangong Yue did not care about the meal, so she immediately went to the front yard. In the study, Zhu Xing is already waiting. Nangong Yue opened the door and told the matter, and then commanded, "...the top priority is not to let the seven-day rash spread. It is necessary to control all the refugees who entered the city the day before, especially the children among the refugees. The localities isolated these children in a unified manner, and found some doctors from the city to check on these children. After a few days of observation, they confirmed that nothing was wrong, and then let them go back." After a pause, she continued: "Bai Hui, and the people who have been in contact with the children of the refugees in the tea shop in the past two days, gave them all a set of clean new clothes to let them burn out the old clothes and use Aiye Bathing and changing clothes. If they have children at home, let the doctor look over in case they dont get sick indirectly." "Yes, Princess of the World." Zhu Xing and Bai Hui ordered to go to work, and both of them looked dignified and did not dare to delay. 476 Chapter 465 In the northwest of Luoyue City, after more than four months, the Liumin Village has been quite large. Now, the migrants from the southwest border have gathered here to build wooden houses and bamboo houses one after another for themselves and their families. The wasteland has been reclaimed a little bit, but the soil is not fertile enough to grow some vegetables that are easy to survive. The village has no name yet, and the villagers simply called it Liumin Village. From time to time, there will be new migrants moving into the village, and they will first move into the camps on the outer edge of the village to stay temporarily. In the past few days, one of the camps has heard the sobbing noise mixed with pain from time to time. Moaning. The camp tent was very rudimentary. There were only a few worn straw mats on the ground, and a few pots, pots, dry food, and some clothes were scattered around. On two of the straw mats were a five- to six-year-old girl and a teenager around ten years old. Both were flushed, their eyes closed, and their faces were painful. On the straw mat, a ragged woman took a wet towel from a clay pot filled with water, dried it, folded it into a strip and placed it on the girl''s forehead. Watching the young girl''s palms covered with a red rash, and then look at the son who also started to have fever in the middle of the night last night, the woman felt a pain in her heart, like a knife cut, and the tears fell down again, facing the side The gray man in his thirties said: "Children and father, let''s go to hire a doctor..." At first, the woman thought that her daughter was tired because of a journey, fatigue and physical weakness, let the sick gas enter the body, and the fever did not retreat, but now that her daughter has developed rashes on the hands and feet, even the eldest son also began to fever, and the feeling faintly felt wrong. Moreover, the daughter has been burning for three and a half days, and has been comatose for a day and night. If she continues to have such a high fever, the woman is really afraid that her daughter will be stupid. A fool in the same village used to be hot for four days when he was eight years old. Life, but since then stupid, every day knows to drool, trick dogs to cats. I only have this son and a daughter, if...if they all...then let yourself survive! The gray man walked anxiously in the camp, how could he not care about the children, they were all his own flesh and blood, but their family fled all the way and had spent most of the money in their hands, and now their family is only left A hang of money. After this money has been spent, how will their family live in the future?Although the princes are kind, they can get two thin porridges and one bun every day, which is not a long-term solution. Moreover, more importantly, I am afraid that this money hang is not enough to see the doctor! The gray-clothed man made another round around the spot, and finally gritted his teeth and said, "Children, you are waiting here, I''ll go and ask the doctor!" The woman''s eyes were sour and her face was bright, and she knew that she was running out of money.The woman took a deep breath and said to her husband: "Children and father, you go early and return early..." The gray man touched a sling of money hidden in his chest, nodded, and walked out of the tent. Who knows, before he went out, he heard a noise outside, and it seemed that there were many people walking here coming. The gray-clothed man picked up the curtain of the tent. Sure enough, a few feet away, seven or eight people were approaching this side with curse, and some of the faces were familiar. They should all be villagers in this Liumin village. "Uncle Li." The gray man clenched a fist at one of the 50-year-old man. This uncle Li is an old boy who is upright and respected by the villagers in this Liumin village. He is often asked to take care of the village. Some disputes. Yesterday, when the family of four grey-haired men arrived in Liumin Village, this uncle Li came over to say hello and helped to settle down. Uncle Li hasn''t spoken yet. A round Tsing Yi aunt beside him can''t wait to point to the gray man''s nose and said: "Uncle Li, it''s their home! Our second dog was playing with their big cow yesterday. After a while, I got a fever today. I heard the sister Hu''s sister said, and his daughter also burned for several days. It must be that his family gave the disease to our second son!" Aunt Qingyi said more and more angry , The more the voice is louder. "Yes, yes, and my family Zhaodi!" A young woman in her twenties, wearing a pomegranate dress next to her aunt Tsing Yi, busy busy echoed. "Uncle Li," Aunt Tsing Yi patted on her thigh and cried, "His daughter doesn''t know the strange disease. Now even our children are sick. It''s really harmful! How can such a person live in Liumin Village!" The noisy here also attracted many villagers nearby, all of them came around one after another.After the villagers heard what was going on, they were also filled with indignation. Who has no children... And the ghost knows whether this strange disease will spread to adults!Maybe the child''s frailness was sent out first, and then it was the adult''s turn?! The villagers felt terrified the more they thought about it, and they did not dare to get too close to the gray man, lest they might be ill. A strong man with a hoe demonstrated: "Go away! Take your family out!" At this time, the woman in the tent came out from the inside, sobbing and begging: "My elder sister and brother, our children are only sick, we will go to the doctor..." "Sister Hu, do you see if there is a rash on their daughter?" The sharp-eyed aunt Tsing Yi suddenly interrupted the woman sharply, pointing to the unconscious girl in the tent. The young woman looked in the direction of Aunt Tsing Yi''s fingers and saw a large red spot on the girl''s hand. She suddenly thought of something, and she stepped back a few steps, trembling: "Pimples... She might have pimples." !?" Chickenpox is a little better than smallpox, but the terrible infectiousness is also disgusting, and it is also one of the most difficult to treat conditions, especially adults, if they are infected with chickenpox, it is much more serious than the child''s disease. Now! For a time, many villagers retreated a few steps with a complex look, so as not to be afraid. Uncle Li''s face is also not very good-looking. If it is really chickenpox, leaving this family here is really too dangerous for the villagers.But you can''t just let them out!What if it infects others again?! If chickenpox spreads, then the whole Luoyue City will be shocked. They were finally accepted by Shiziye and were able to start a new life in Luoyue City. If someone knew that chickenpox was spreading from their village of Liumin, they would be rejected by Luoyue City and there would be no place for them! Uncle Li pondered for a moment, and immediately said: "You can''t go out for the time being, you must inform the government about this matter!" The woman was in a hurry and knelt down and said: "Uncle Li, my girl in my family has been burning for several days and can no longer be delayed. The child and his father are going to ask the doctor to see. Uncle Li, you believe me, it is not chickenpox... That must not be chickenpox, I have had chickenpox before..." She didnt explain. For this explanation, the aunt Tsing Yi seemed to be crazy. She suddenly rushed up to grab the womans shirt and beat and beat again: "Harmful spirits! You harmful spirits, if its my family Er Gouzi was killed by you, and I want you to pay for her life!" Her man died when he fled, and Er Gouzi is the only one in their family! The woman hides and flashes, explaining: "That''s really not chickenpox..." Other people on the side tried to persuade them, but when they thought about chickenpox, they were scared and did nothing. Uncle Li hurriedly said, "Don''t fight, don''t fight..." At the time of chaos, there was a sound of stomping horseshoes coming from the official road not far away, and the villagers could not help but looked at it, only to see a team of horses rumbling towards this side. The sound of horseshoes and the sound of carts gradually approached. Obviously this team of horses and horses came to Liumin Village. After a while, they saw a middle-aged man in a brown brocade with nine or ten strong men wearing light-colored armor, and three grey tents parked at the entrance of the village. "Yu--" The capable middle-aged man strangled the red horse under his crotch, frowning at the two women who were clapped together, and said in a deep voice, "Who is making trouble here?" In his voice, there was a kind of momentum that was not angry and majestic. At first glance, it came from the official''s house. Which of these civilians is not afraid of officers and soldiers. Aunt Tsing Yi stopped her hand subconsciously and shrank her body. Then she took a deep breath and pointed at the woman with courage: "Junior, his child has chickenpox, and he is killing everyone! Master, quickly put them Grab it!" chicken pox?!The middle-aged man, Zhu Xing, frowned slightly. The woman once again explained: "Sir, really is not chickenpox..." During the talk, two middle-aged doctors carrying medicine boxes came down from the carriage. The two doctors saluted Zhu Xing together: "Zhu Manager." Butler Zhu?!A lot of people on the side were stunned for a while, and they said: Isn''t this man a military lord?Why did the doctor call him the butler?! "You go to the tent to show the two children." Zhu Xing told the doctor concisely. And the woman squeezed herself in disbelief, and the doctor came, wasn''t her child saved?! The woman wiped tears from the corners of her eyes and said to the two doctors: "Doctor, my girl in the family has been burning for several days and it is getting hotter. Please ask the doctor to show her quickly..." The woman followed the two doctors again. After a while, one of the doctors with goatee came out from the inside and clenched his fists to Zhu Xingwen: "Zhu Guanjia is a seven-day rash." Seven-day rash?!For a time, the villagers looked at each other, and the fear in their hearts subsided instantly. The young woman in the pomegranate dress couldn''t help but say: "Doctor, is it not chickenpox?!" Zhu Xing gave a wink, and the doctor immediately explained the symptoms of the seven-day rash and the difference from chickenpox... The seven days are basically self-healing, only affecting children, not adults... These few articles have calmed down the villagers who were originally in panic. Zhu Xing said to the villagers: "The scumbag is coming by the order of the concubine of the world. In order to avoid the spread of the "seven-day rash", please cooperate. If you have a child with a fever at home, please send the child here as soon as possible. The doctor healed. In the past few days, people in the village should pay attention to bathing and dressing. Before the control of the "seven-day rash", please do not leave the village at will." The villagers all responded with sincerity and fear, and the people brought by Zhu Xing quickly acted, and the doctors healed the sick children; the medicine boy moved down the stove, the medicine jar, and began to boil the medicine; and those from Bixiaotang The guards brought smoked wormwood in the village to expel the disease. After the incense stick, three other sick children in the village were moved to this account of the gray man. The girl named Niuniu and the little boy named Daniel had taken the soup and their temperature dropped slightly. Except for Niu Niu, several other children are in stable condition.As the doctor said, patients with mild disease usually heal themselves in only seven days, but they will suffer a bit.People like Niu Niu and Xiao Rongyu are already seriously ill. Xiao Rongyu is young and heavier. The woman touched her daughter''s forehead for a while, and the teenager''s forehead for a while. Although the two children''s faces were still flushed, the condition was obviously much better. "Niu Niu, Daniel..." Tears flowed from the woman''s eyes again, and she almost thought she would lose two children at once this time. Fortunately, fortunately... "Thank you army...Thank you Zhu steward! Thank you Zhu steward!" The woman kowtowed to Zhu Xinglian. They not only saved two children, but also saved their own lives. The gray-clothed man was not good at words, he threw three heads heavily on the side, and his forehead was blue and purple. Uncle Li on the side said with emotion: "Shi Zi Ye and Shi Zi Fei are really benevolent." "Yeah." Qingyi Youth echoed with a loud voice, "The prince of the world took us in, worked hard for us, and built the village for us. It was already a great kindness. I didn''t expect the concubine of the prince to remember us..." The villagers around were also deeply touched. They thought that when they came to Luoyue City, they were all ashamed. They thought that when they arrived in Luoyue City, they were just begging for their lives. I did not expect that Shizi Xiao Yi built this village for them and let them in This wasteland development gave them new hope in life.Nowadays, the concubines of the world have specially sent doctors to treat their illnesses. Such kindness and virtue is indeed a great blessing to their people in southern Xinjiang! "With Shiziye and Shizifei here, we are really worried about southern Xinjiang!" an old woman said excitedly. Living in the world will always encounter natural disasters**, but God is finally long-eyed, giving them such a wise prince, their people will not be afraid! As long as there is a way out, they will be able to live a good life! In Liumin Village, the villagers seem to have the backbone of their hearts, and they are full of expectations for their future life... And not far from Liumin Village, in the tea shop outside the north gate, Bai Hui also brought a dry woman, except for those Qingyi women who were helpers, at this time, Ye Yili was also there. At the sight of Bai Hui, Ye Yili''s expression stiffened for a moment, and then he smiled casually. Bai Hui''s eyes swept lightly on Ye Yili, and then he spoke clearly about the fact that a child among the refugees had a seven-day rash, and then asked: "Can you have children under the age of 13 in your family?" The women answered one by one, and Bai Hui wrote it down and said that he would send a doctor to see it later. The women were grateful to respond. Bai Hui said again: "Sister Liu, the Princess of the World ordered me to bring some clothes. Please ask the elder sisters to go home and bathe carefully, then put on new clothes and replace the old clothes they have worn these two days. Yes. We will clean up the tea shop once again. Come back to the tea shop in the afternoon." The women of the helpers only agreed to their promises, and each of them took a new dress and several sagebrush bags from the wife and left. Ye Yili received the clothes at the end. She thanked her and was about to leave, but she listened to Bai Hui: "Miss Ye, there is one more thing..." Ye Yili smiled faintly, but said softly but alienated: "I don''t know what the girl Baihui asked?" "Miss Ye, tell me not to dare to be." Bai Hui smiled politely, "I''m just telling the master. The Princess of the World ordered me to tell the girl that these days the girl doesn''t have to go to the palace." Ye Yili''s pupils shrank, and he almost asked questions, but immediately refrained.She took a deep breath and slowly asked: "Dare to ask the girl, but what happened to the palace? It was the prince who ordered Yili to become a female master of the five girls, and Yili did not dare to trust the lord." Bai Hui didn''t know that Ye Yili was using Zhennan Wang to suppress herself. She didn''t care. She honestly said: "Miss Ye, the fifth girl contracted a seven-day rash last night. It is estimated that she will take some rest." Seven-day rash?!Ye Yili gave a sigh in her heart. Lenovo had taken care of a fevered girl and Bai Hui''s words about the seven-day rash just the morning before yesterday. She ignited in her heart and quickly burned up. She got it! It turned out that the imperial concubine Nangong Yue felt that she had been ill from the refugees to Xiao Wu girl, so she was called to make trouble! Ye Yili''s fist clenched tightly in his sleeve. Are these so-called nobles indiscriminately wronging others?!Ye Yili felt aggrieved and angry in her heart, and felt that the other party''s way of turning around was even more uncomfortable than blaming her directly. Yesterday, after she returned home at noon, she had already cleaned her hand, how could she get sick for Xiao Rongyu!With so many servants in Xiao Rongyu''s house, why did Nangong Yue identify with herself?! Ye Yili glanced at the workers who had left, and then remembered that Bai Hui had just emphasized that these women should be bathed carefully. It is not clear where, Wang Fu, no, nobles like Princess Shizi are scorning them, civilians, and dirty! Ye Yili pursed her lips tightly, everything was clear, and Nangong Yue was clearly playing on the topic and deliberately aimed at herself! She used to be naive to make Nangong Yue a kind-hearted noble before, but she didn''t expect her to be so narrow-minded. Because his brother was brushed down by Bixiaotang, but was taken and reused by the prince, Nangong Yue remembered it! Because he didn''t rely on Nangong Yue and found a way to make a living, Nangong Yue was dissatisfied! I was so weak that I couldn''t resist at all. Even if I was arguing with Bai Hui, it was just repeating the same mistakes at Bixiaotang and taking the humiliation. Ye Yili barely supported a stiff smile and blessed her body: "Girl Baihui, Yi Li knows. The five girls have their own physiognomy, and I believe they will recover soon." Then she walked away quickly. Looking at the other person''s stiff back, Bai Hui shook her head helplessly. After all the helpers were gone, Bai Hui ordered his wives to clean the tea shop and smoked Aiye, and then he returned to Bixiaotang to recover his life. He also told Ye Yili''s story truthfully. Hearing Ye Yili''s voice hanging the King of Zhennan next to her mouth, Nangong Yue felt a little bit booed, and the expression on her face was a little complicated. In the past life, Ye Yili praised the world from self-selling to suicide. Nangong Yue also praised it a bit, but now it seems that only Ye Yili is a good sister, a good sister willing to sacrifice for her brother.As for her other aspects, Nangong Yue now only wants to give four words-no comment. Bai Hui didn''t say anything. In her opinion, the concubine of the imperial concubine was very kind to Ye Yili. Ye Yili''s road was chosen by herself after all! Nangong Yue chuckled, looked at the time, got up and said: "Baihui, you just came back from the tea shop, go to wash and change clothes with Aiye water. Thrush, follow me to Yulinju to see the five girls." Both maids responded, and thrush took the medicine chest and followed Nangong Yue to Yu Linju. The daughter was sick, and Wei had no intention of doing anything else, so she stayed in the house and took care of her.Upon hearing that Nangong Yue was coming, Wei''s came out to meet him personally. After the two met each other, Nangong Yue smiled and asked, "Concubine Wei, can the fifth sister wake up?" Wei''s face said gratefully: "Sister Shizi, Sister Jade woke up early in the morning. It was really trouble for the Princess Shige last night." On weekdays, Wei''s politeness and kindness to Nangong Yue were mostly polite, Now it''s a little more sincere. Nangong Yue smiled slightly and said, "The five sisters are also my sisters and they are all a family. During the talk, Wei Shi had led Nangong Yue to Xiao Rongyu''s bed. The room has now been completely renovated, with new mantles, quilts, cushions, teapots and teacups... Nunnery was sitting on the edge of the bed to feed Xiao Rongyu to drink water. When Nangong Yue and Weishi came, she quickly wiped the corner of her mouth with a veil for Xiao Rongyu, and then stood up and bowed to the two. "Sister-in-law," Xiao Rongyu was still a little weak, and said with a milky voice, "Thank you, sister-in-law, for treating me." The female doll was obviously guilty this time. It was only one night that the original chubby cheeks looked thin. A lot. Nangong Yue touched Xiao Rongyu''s hair with a smile: "The five sisters are all right." The maid hurriedly moved a small ladle, and Nangong Yue sat down and diagnosed Xiao Rongyu. As long as the heat can be controlled, the seven-day rash is not a major problem. The corner of Nangongs mouth was slightly hooked, and he quickly withdrew his hand and said warmly: "The fifth sister is much better. It will be fine to rest for a few days and wait for the rash to retreat. But in these few days, try to eat some easily congee porridge, pay attention to good Rest, don''t eat hot food..." Nangong Yue instructed some precautions. The nunny on the side nodded frequently, remembering it with words. Xiao Rongyu tilted his little head and listened seriously. She is still so young, in fact, she seems to understand something, but she still nodded her head seriously, it seems that some people feel like a big devil, Nangong Yue can''t help but see it, she suddenly feels itchy palms, and wants to rub her hair again. top. Nangong Yue opened a new prescription and spoke to Xiao Rongyu again, asking what she did and what she liked... Wei Shi looked at it with a smile, and after her daughter''s illness, she was even more happy with Nangong Yue Get close to your daughter. A moment later, the maid brought the steaming rice porridge, and Nangong Yue got up and retreated, and went to the outer room with Wei. "Concubine Wei..." Nangong Yue said, "I have already ordered the investigation of the fifth sister''s illness this time. Before the girl Ye came to the palace to attend the female red class for the fifth sister, she had taken care of one. The girl with a seven-day rash, in my opinion, is probably because of the illness of the fifth sister. The fifth sister is still young and her body is weak. If you want to see someone outside the house in the future, please pay more attention to the princess Wei side. ." Let Wei know the cause of Xiao Rongyu, and avoid similar things as much as possible in the future.After all, Xiao Yi''s sister, Nangong Yue naturally expected her to grow up well. A strange flash of light flashed in Wei''s eyes. After a flash, he quickly blessed his body and thanked him: "Thank you for reminding Princess Shizi." "Then I won''t disturb, I will leave first." Nangong Yue also blessed her and left to Wei Shi. Wei''s personally sent Nangong Yue to the entrance of the courtyard, and watched Nangong Yue''s back go away, Wei''s face sank. Even if Nangong Yue did not say, Wei''s suspected that her daughter''s illness might be related to Ye Yili. Early in the morning, she had checked it carefully in her courtyard, and was sure that Yu Linjus servants had no problems, so the answer was not obvious.Nangong Yue''s words just confirmed her guess... Wei''s eyes are dark, and his eyes are not as deep as one can see. Back in the house, he retired a few people, and Wei suddenly whispered to his mother-in-law, "I have long seen that the prince has taken care of Ye Yili," she sneered contemptuously, "Originally Ye Yili is not the first, nor will it be the last, and I didnt take her to heart... but I didnt expect to hurt Sister Yu instead." If it wasn''t for the imperial concubine''s kindness this time, it would be hard to say whether her jade sister could survive this catastrophe. How could she not complain?? 477 Chapter 466 This grandma''s surname is An. After the Weis entered the palace, they became the stewards of her courtyard. For these years, they have been the confidants of the Weis. Grandma An replied angrily: "Side concubine, the slave maid has long felt that the girl Ye looked uneasy, that is, it hindered the prince...Side concubine, can''t this kind of murderous spirit get closer to the five girls "It''s time to go." Saying that, Grandma An raised her brows tightly. I''m afraid it''s not that easy. After all, the prince was on Ye Yili''s head. If Wei Yifei refused Ye Yili directly, she might be afraid of angering the prince. Thought Wei Fei was careful... Mother-in-law thinks that this matter is not easy to handle. Seeing Anmas thoughts, Wei Shi smiled lightly and said, Its not easy to want Ye Yili not to come to Yulinju. Once she becomes the concubine of the prince, she wont come to do anything for Jade. "Master Red..." said, Wei''s tone was getting colder and colder, "Anyway, since the prince has taken a fancy to this girl, she will soon be going to the house. Since that is the case, I have fulfilled the prince''s heart and saved it. Lord Wang used my jade sister as a guise." Let Ye Yili go to the house to share favors? Grandma An was taken aback. Unexpectedly, Wei actually came up with such an idea. She simply doubted whether the master was mad, and whispered: "Side concubine, this..." Isn''t that the complete Ye Yili? Wei Shi sneered, and said meaningfully: "Grandma An, you are wrong. I did not succeed Ye Yili, but the prince!" Grandma An was even more confused. Weishi took the tea cup beside him and took a sip, then he made the statement clear: "This girl Ye is afraid of being high-hearted, I am afraid he is not willing to be a concubine." Otherwise the prince Intentionally, Ye Yili just enters the palace a little bit, and can enter the palace as a concubine, so why should she be a female master! Grandma An finally understood, and with a right palm left palm, she said disdainfully: "Side concubine, slave maid, this is understood, this girl Ye is a bitch, and she wants to set up an archway!" Ye Yili''s thoughts can be described as "Sima Zhaozhi''s heart is well known to everyone." Ye Yili is not stupid, how could she not know that Zhennan Wang was interested in her, but she did not want to be a concubine, but she still accepted the help of Zhennan Wang and gave her and Her elder brother had an errand.She wants to be good, but she doesn''t want to pay the price, she doesn''t want to be tarnished! Wei Shi didn''t laugh, but Grandma An''s words were rough, but they were almost what they meant. The Weis had understood very well before entering the Wang Mansion. Although the King of Zhennan was not a traitor, he was not an infatuated person. There were those aunts in the past, Ye Yili in the present, and countless young girls in the future. ... Grandma An wanted to understand, and said, "So, Concubine, you want to..." Wei''s eyes narrowed slightly and said meaningfully: "She doesn''t want to go to the government, I just want her to go to the government." A arrogant person like Ye Yili can only relieve her hatred by breaking her so-called integrity and letting her die in this backyard. The backyard of the southern palace of the town is not a splendid appearance of flowers, nor is it so treatable. However, she can''t let her come in... Wei pondered for a moment, and got up and brushed the sleeves of his clothes: "Mammoth An, let someone come in and serve me to change...The prince should come soon." The king of Zhennan promised to come over to visit Jade Jade today. The time is almost up. Weishi counted the time very accurately. After she changed to a snow-green arched birch, dressed in a bun, and inserted a gold-encrusted ruby ??apricot flower hairpin, a little girl hurriedly said. : "Side Concubine, Prince Ye is here!" In a word, all the slaves in the house were cautious, and the Weishi stood up and went out to meet the king of the town. "Lord!" Wei''s walked to the front of the King of Zhennan, Yingying Yifu, not far from the King of Zhennan, just enough that the other party reached out and helped her up. "Weir is free!" Zhennan Wang Hanxiao looked at Wei Shi, only thinking that Wei Shi had been married to himself for many years and had another daughter, but it seemed to have never changed. It was the versatile and high-quality girl at the time, even if she was a concubine, Still dressed elegantly, she wore the first hairpin she had given her. King Zhennan looked at Wei''s eyes full of tenderness, took Wei''s jade hand, and while walking towards Xiao Rongyu''s house, he asked, "Weier, what''s wrong with Sister Yu''er?" "Thank you prince for caring. Sister Yu is much better..." Wei''s busy she asked Nangong Yue to come to Xiao Rongyu for treatment in the middle of the night. Just now Nang Gongyue came back to Xiao Rongyu to explore the pulse and told Zhennan Wang one by one. The King of Zhennan first exposed a little accident, and then nodded slightly. He was right about Shi Zifei. Shi Zifei was indeed good-tempered and good-natured. She was not only good with Sister Fei, but also so concerned about Sister Fei. There is the style of long sister-in-law! In the future, there will be a concubine in the house, and you can rest assured yourself! Seeing that the king of Zhennan looked good, Wei said, taking advantage of the situation: "Your lord, Jade Jade can suffer this time. The concubine thought about whether Jade Jade''s female red class was suspended for a few days? Say it when you''re done?" The Wei''s request was reasonable. The Zhennan King''s face stiffened for a moment, and there was a trace of disappointment in his eyes, but he nodded and answered: "Wei Er, what you said is that Sister Yu''s body should be well nurtured." Xiao Rongyu The youngest child is the easiest to die. This time her illness is menacing and the King of Zhennan does not dare to ignore it.Even if Xiao Rongyu is not the son, it is also the girl of the royal palace, and his daughter is naturally noble! Although Weishi knew that the King of Zhennan would agree, he was still so determined.She pursed her lips and sighed: "Unfortunately, the concubine will not see Miss Ye for a while." Upon hearing Wei''s talk of Ye Yili, King Zhennan''s eyes lit up, and he quickly looked at Wei''s.Hearing Wei''s tone, it seems... "Weier, do you agree with Ye Ye?" Wei Shi said with a smile: "Yes, prince. These days, girl Ye really taught her sister Jade. The concubine and girl Jade really like girl Ye. Girl Ye has a beautiful appearance, extraordinary temperament, embroidered Superb workmanship, and even extraordinary knowledge." Hearing Wei''s praise for Ye Yili, the smile in the eyes of King Zhennan was deeper. In his heart, Wei felt that he had a sense of understanding, quite a bit like the gentleman. The Weis looked at the king of Zhennan and continued as he pleased: "When the girl Ye came a few days ago, the concubine chatted with her for a while. The girl Ye said with the concubine, she cares very much about the prince. I am grateful that if she encounters a noble person like the prince, she and her family may have no choice." The King of Zhennan was very comfortable, and his brows were all stretched out.Ye Yili is really a beautiful interpretation of flowers, very good. Wei Shi smiled and said: "Ye Niang also said that a hero like the prince is the only one in her life. It is really a blessing for the people of southern Xinjiang to have the prince govern the southern Xinjiang!" "Weier, girl Ye really said that?" Zhennan Wang raised his brow slightly, spreading his face. Wei''s nodded and covered his mouth with a smile: "Ye Niang doesn''t talk much on weekdays, but when she talks about the prince, she always talks...but she reminds the concubine of her former self." She glanced at the town meaningfully. At a glance, Nan Wang asked deliberately, "Your lord, do you want to ask the girl what you mean by the concubine?" Really know the other, Weier too!The irresistible joy in the eyes of King Zhennan, after a dry cough, said: "Then this king will entrust you to Weier!" In the discourse, the two entered Xiao Rongyu''s house, and the maid was busy picking the curtain in front, letting the master enter the inner room. "Father! Are you here to see Yu''er?" The unabashed joy of the female doll made the King of Zhennan very useful. This young girl has five or six points similar to Wei''s, looks like powdered jade, is clever and intelligent, and is very close to her father and king.King Zhennan was very happy when he looked at it, and he always loved her. The King of Zhennan sat on the bedside and spoke with my daughter. I said a bold laugh from time to time in the inner room, and I was happy. ... On the other hand, after Nangong Yue left Yu Linju, she got the news that I heard that Zhu Xing had returned. Nangong Yue simply went directly to Xiao Yi''s outer study and called Zhu Xing there. After Zhu Xing respectfully saluted Nangong Yue, he made a detailed account of Liumin Village in advance, and then said: "Secretary of the World, fortunately it is still timely. The doctor said that the girl would burn for another hour or two, afraid It would be bad..." The girl named Niu Niu was mistaken by the villagers for having chickenpox. If she was really ill, it would probably cause a panic in Liumin Village and even cause some unpredictable situations.Fortunately, their timely visit this time successfully stabilized the fearful crowd. "That''s good." Nangong Yue breathed a sigh of relief and saved a small life. Zhu Xing then talked about the situation in the city: "The concubine Shizi, who was sent to the pharmacies of various hospitals in the city, was asked. In the past few days, some doctors also picked up one or two children with seven-day rashes. But the illness is not serious." Nangong Yue lowered her eyes for a moment, and the sick will send the child to see the doctor is already a well-off family. I am afraid there are many children from poor families. Once they are sick, they can only suffer. Therefore, how many children are sick, in fact It''s hard to estimate... Seven-day rash is very contagious among children, so it is necessary to control it. Nangong Yue soon had a decision in her mind and commanded: "Zhu Xing, you choose a hospital in the city, and then put a notice in the name of the palace, so that anyone with a fever at home can go to that hospital for free Consult a doctor." Nangong Yue carefully commanded one by one, Zhu Xing repeatedly. In order not to drop the handle, he learned that King Zhennan had returned to his house, and Nangong Yue deliberately went to see him, and he realized that there was a seven-day rash in Luoyue City.Because Xiao Rongyu was also infected this time, and it was quite dangerous, the King of Zhennan finally decided once and agreed that Nangongyue should be handled by her. In fact, the king of Zhennan originally thought that Nangong Yue was a female dependent, and it was not appropriate for her to come forward, but later she was persuaded by the reason "the reputation of the Wang Mansion needs to be rebuilt". The seven-day rash is an acute infectious disease. If it is handed over to the government, one visit or two may delay the time, and after going to the hunting palace, Nangong Yue obviously has more experience on how to control the spread of the disease. Zhu Xing got the order, and immediately arranged for people to go through the streets and alleys to advertise. If there is a child with a fever at home, he can be treated for free, not only Luoyue City, but also some surrounding villages, towns... Not only that, but the tea shop outside Beicheng Gate was also ordered to send the family to the Lujia Medical Center for free treatment if they encounter a sick child. These seemingly trivial little things were carried out in an orderly manner under the careful arrangement of Nangong Yue. Nangong Yuesi did not dare to neglect, she did not want Luo Yuecheng to cause any disturbance and disturbance, so as not to distract Xiao Yi on the front line. Nangong Yue was thinking about Huiling City, who was thinking about it. At this time, the support of 20,000 troops had already arrived one after another, and was stationed outside the city, with a continuous tent. In order to prevent the Nanliang rape from going in and out, Huiling City is still closed, and no one can come in and go out unless he holds the hand of the deceased Xiao Yi. But the people in the city have no complaints, and the enemy is now, this is also a necessary measure. In addition to this, the lives of the people are proceeding as usual, they no longer need to be trembling and sleepless at night. There are princes in the world, what Nanliang dogs don''t want to be arrogant in their southern Xinjiang! In front of the city gate, a team of carriages escorted by five hundred soldiers was being strictly inspected by the generals of the defending city. He heard that the other party had come by the order of General Tian He, and after confirming their identity token, they immediately ordered people Report to the Defense Ministry. The black-faced big man who led the team was led to the library of the Defensive House to see Xiao Yi. This is a study room specially organized by Situ Yao. Since Xiao Yi came here, Situ Yue has given this study to Xiao Yi for official duties. At the moment, there were two people sitting in the study room. One was a description of a beautiful young man. He wore a blue hang silk robe embroidered with purple five-bat pattern flowers. The bright colors set off the youth spirit. The other is a middle-aged man in his forties. He is dressed in a robe of Taishiqing and has a square face. It is Situ Yu. "See Shiziye!" When the black-faced man entered the study, he kneeled carefully on one knee and clenched his fists for a military salute. "Zhou Dacheng, get up." Xiao Yi originally thought that Tian He ordered people to hand over something, but upon seeing Zhou Dacheng, he guessed that he should be sent by his stinky girl, but borrowed Tian He''s name! Zhou Dacheng stood up, grinned, and first said the official business: "Shi Ziye, General Tian will send you an antipyretic medicine at the end of his life. This time it will be 20,000 pills in total. Come here and give it to the prince. Seeing that his prince is absent-minded, Zhou Dacheng added a sentence very wisely and said, They are all new recipes made by the concubine of the prince, specially made. Sure enough, it was sent by the smelly girl!Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows, his mouth could not restrain the smile. Situ Tuo was surprised and couldn''t help saying: "General Tian''s anti-sunstroke drugs are really raining in time!" Since the Huiling City was preserved half a month ago, their South Xinjiang Army and the Nanliang Army formed a confrontation along the Huiling River. The Nanliang Army occupied the Yanding City on the other side of the Huiling River, and both sides tentatively launched Several raids, but no large-scale offensive, and the two armies temporarily stalemate... It is now July. The weather is getting hotter and hotter. Many people in the southern army fell because of the heat. Although the military has its own medics and anti-heatstroke medicines, after all, manpower and material resources are limited, but there are more than 20,000 troops. The demand is so great that many soldiers simply cannot use anti-heatstroke medicines. Scrape each other to let the heat out.Now with this batch of anti-sunstroke medicine, they finally solved their urgent needs. "Through this time, maybe the sky will get cooler," Situ said again. In fact, he was not so optimistic in his heart, and was very worried that this day might be hot until September.This scorching weather is too bad for the southern army. Because the Nanliang weather is more sultry, the Nanliang soldiers are also more heat-resistant. Although the two armed forces are now at a standstill, it will be extremely detrimental to their southern army if this continues. At this point, Xiao Yi also knew what he knew, so he had not moved. "Bamboo!" Xiao Yi shouted loudly, and the bamboo came in from the study room. "You go to Wu Xiaowei and let him distribute the batch of anti-sunstroke medicine sent by Zhou Dacheng to the soldiers patrolling the city walls and the outpost." Xiao Yiguo ordered. "Yes, Shiziye." Bamboo hurried away. Xiao Yi looked at Zhou Dacheng again, blinking the peachy eyes and asking, "What else?" Of course Zhou Dacheng knew what Shiziye was asking, and was a little funny in his heart.Unless the other party is the prince of the world, Zhou Dacheng can''t help but ridicule. He settled his mind and smiled and clenched his fists: "Shiziye, Shizifei''s order brought a burden to Shiziye, please wait here." Zhou Dacheng ran out of the study, and Situ also realized what he was doing at this time. Although he was very curious about how the concubine of the world was proficient in medicine, it was obviously not the time to ask, so he got up and said, "Sire, there will be some things in the end. To cook, temporarily retired." Xiao Yi secretly praised each other''s acquaintance, and quickly responded. Shortly after Situ passed away, Zhou Dacheng returned in a hurry, and brought a heavy burden, and handed it to Xiao Yi, and then retired with interest: "Shi Ziye, the subordinate went to rest first." Xiao Yi responded, his mind flew to the bag already, and waved him away. Zhou Dacheng retreated silently, and thoughtfully closed the door for Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi couldn''t wait to dismantle the blue and dark cotton cloth bag, and saw a silver and white robe, a pair of black deerskin boots, and a peace sign neatly placed in the bag. Xiao Yi''s hands gently stroked on every object. He knew at a glance that the robe and boots were made by his stinky girl, with stitches and stitches, all traces of the stinky girl. He used to think that clothes and shoes can be worn. As long as you don''t make them small or short, the others seem to be no different. But after wearing clothes and shoes made by the smelly girl, he realized that the shoes she made for him were more comfortable. Wearing the clothes she made was as if she was by his side. Unconsciously, he even Knowing what the stitches she left were, the stitches were uniform in size, not tight or slow, smooth and comfortable, without fancy. Just like his stinky girl! Xiao Yi couldn''t help lifting it from the corners of his mouth, a pair of black peach eyes sparkling, the tenderness under his eyes overflowed like the warm spring water. Xiao Yi couldn''t wait to put on his new robe and put on new boots... While he was wearing shoes, the bamboo suddenly pushed the door in and came in: "Grandpa, official..." Bamboo''s words came to an abrupt halt, staring at the look of Ye Ziye leaning over and wearing boots. The study was quiet for a moment, and the master and servant looked at each other. After the bamboo was stunned, he immediately guessed what his master was doing. Nijun couldn''t help but thought: Lord Shizi, are you in such a hurry? Xiao Yi glared at him, and then proudly coquettishly said: "A lonely family like you can''t understand the happiness of a man with a daughter-in-law like this son!" After a pause, he asked deliberately, "How? Are you sixteen? Would you like to find a wife for you?" Why did he get involved in his marriage!After all, bamboo is a young boy with green onions, and was blushed by his family''s grandson. But if you think about it carefully, there is a daughter-in-law who thinks about herself all the time. After thinking about it for a long time, Zhu Zi said with a slobber: "Shi Zi Ye, then you can ask Shi Zi Fei to pick a good one for the little one!" Of course he knew that he still had to count on Shi Zi Fei. Xiao Yi was supposed to ridicule casually. Seeing that the bamboo was really intentional, she smiled and said: "Okay! Let Shizi choose a good one for you." Also, bamboo is sixteen and it is time to find a wife. The bamboo scratched his cheek shyly, and Xiao Yi was a little funny, saying, "What did you just say?" "Ah-" Zhu Zhu exclaimed, finally remembering the business of this trip, he took out a bamboo tube from his arms and presented it respectfully, "Sire Shi, just now the book of flying pigeons from Guanhou Ye arrived." Xiaobai''s Flying Pigeon Biography... Xiao Yi hurriedly took the bamboo tube and took out a piece of silk paper that was folded into a long strip. After opening, she quickly scanned it, squinting slightly, and her face sinking like water. Nuhar... At the time of making the plan, Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai had to perform several things that might happen next, and it was one of the possibilities that Nuhar went to use Nanliang to get rid of his control. . This time Nanliang would suddenly attack, Xiao Yi guessed that it might be related to Nuhar, and at this moment, the official letter of Bai was confirmed. Xiao Yi pondered for a moment and commanded: "Bamboo, three thousand miles urgent, order someone to send a message to Mo Xiuyu, let them come back." Now that Nuhar is out of control, then Mo Xiuyu and the one hundred Xuanjia It doesnt make much sense to stay in Baiyue again, and it is even dangerous! "Yes, Shiziye." Bamboo clenched his fists carefully to lead his life. Xiao Yi looked at the silk paper in his hand again, but this time his eyes fell on the last line, his smile blooming on his lips, and he was in a good mood. Xiaobai is coming! 478 Chapter 467-Sincerity In the spacious study, against the wall are several redwood bookshelves. In the middle is a large book case with purple purlins inlaid with a cloud pattern. The case is neatly placed with some official documents, some book signatures, pen, ink and paper ink, one Everything is available. After the case, Han Lingguan''s face was gloomy. He couldn''t hide his irritability and rubbed his eyebrows. He said, "This sister of three emperors is really cheaper than the elder brother!" Once the emperor helped Kui Lang recover, the elder brother The strength has greatly increased, but I... The more Han Lingguan thought, the tighter his eyebrows locked. He has been acting cautiously and cautiously all the time, with a well-planned plan, but he still has trouble everywhere. He used to think that the three brothers and the five brothers were his biggest competitors, but now it seems that the big brother is not to be underestimated! It''s just, how could such a foolish man have such a scheming!?Could it be that what happened he didn''t know... The line of staff sitting by the window shoved the goatee remotely and said calmly, "His Royal Highness, this is not necessarily true! Your Royal Highness thinks carefully, the third princess is not only the sister of the eldest prince, but also your sister, your highness wants It is not necessarily unfeasible to win Kui Lang." Han Lingguan narrowed his eyes, and after the death of the third emperor''s mother, she was raised under Li''s name. Even if she didn''t mention her brother and sister''s feelings, if the third emperor''s sister would have a comfortable life in the future, they must not violate Li''s and the elder brother. the meaning of.How does the pipeline remote know this? With the pipeline remote, it will never be untargeted. Han Ling looked at Xiang Tuoyao, and asked Zheng Zheng: "Mr. Guan, how do you say?" Tuo Yao''s wax-yellow face made a complacent smile and said, "His Royal Highness, as far as the subordinate knows, the third princess actually has no love in her heart, she is not willing to marry that Kui Lang..." Han Lingguan raised his eyebrows, "Mr. Guan, what do you know..." The pipeline said: "His Royal Highness, news came from the palace''s eyeliner. After setting down and kissing, the three princesses cried for ten days and accidentally leaked the words. The person she dreamed of seemed to be Wen Yu. What the princess wishes, the three princesses..."With the three princesses going around, things will be easier to handle. The Three Sisters are interested in Wenyu?Han Lingguan twitched his lips. If he thought about it, he couldn''t help thinking of the heater meeting of Aunt Yongyang''s house last winter. It was clear that the three empresses and Aunt Yongyang had never been close, but that day they seemed inexplicably attentive. I still feel weird. Now I think about it again. It turned out that it was for the sake of children''s personal love! Han Ling looked happy, woman, most easily moved by emotion, so, there is still much to do on his own side. This is really the road to heaven. He thought that there must be no drama in Kui Lang, but he didn''t want to hide such a way of life.If Wen Yu can play a little role on the side of the Three Princesses, then he has spent so much energy on him! Han Lingguans index finger moved a few times on the red sandalwood book case, pondering for a moment, and said: "Mr. Guan, the official language will set off for southern Xinjiang in a few days. The father and emperor intend to hold a palace banquet to see him off..." In fact, everyone knows that seeing off is just a good excuse to say, where an emperor needs his emperor Lu Zun to see him off, this is just what the emperor did to Kui Lang, showing that Dayu was against Kui Lang The sincerity of restoration. The pipeline is a wise man who knows the elegance when he hears the string sound, and he gets up and clenches his fist: "His Royal Highness, his subordinates went to Wen Yu to talk about himself... The three princesses are different from Wenyu men and women, and it is difficult to meet each other on weekdays, and the palace banquet is undoubtedly the best opportunity. Han Lingguan and the pipeline looked at each other and smiled, and could not wait for this palace banquet. Three days later, the palace banquet was held as scheduled. Since the New Year''s greetings, the palace has not been lively for a while. This palace banquet became the focus of the king''s attention. As one of the protagonists of this palace banquet, Mandarin Bai naturally set off for the palace early.He got out of the carriage in front of the palace gate, and a little inner servant approached him warmly and led him into the palace. At that moment, a carriage and a horse also went outside the palace gate. Tall and powerful, the facial features are handsome, the outline is clear, and there is an exotic style that the Dayu people don''t have, but there is a faint haze hidden between his eyes. This man is the prince of Baiyue, and now Mayu Lang, the three-day concubine of Dayu. Seeing the official white in front, Kui Lang suddenly showed a happy face, flew down and dismounted, and randomly dropped the reins to the accompanying guards. "Guanhouye!" Kui Lang stepped forward to say hello to Mandarin in a fluent Dayu dialect. At the same time, in the Zhu wheel vehicle behind, the court lady carefully lifted the third princess.The third princess is still a bride, wearing a big red gold embroidered silk gauze gown, combing a peony bun, wearing a golden candid Chaoyang five phoenix hanging pearl hairpin, and the phoenix head holding a tassel made of three strings of rice beads. It looks graceful and magnificent, bright and moving. As soon as she came to the Zhulun, she instinctively searched for Kui Lang with her eyes, but found that the other party did not wait for her. The three princesses were half dangling, and there was a touch of anger in their eyes. Sure enough, they were Nan Manzi. Even the big prince was a person who didn''t understand the rules, but he was going to marry this kind of rough man...what she wanted in her heart. Lang Jun should be... The eyes of the third princess dimmed, and she dared not think about it anymore.Since Kui Lang ignored her, she simply didn''t wait for Kui Lang to get on the car directly, and ordered the court lady to lead her into the palace for the feast. Anyway, she would not be the one who was ashamed. The chariot passed by Kui Lang and Guan Yu Bai without a hurry, but Kui Lang did not even glance at the three princesses, and said to Guan Bai Bai: "Grandpa Hou, I remember your Dayu saying something , Seeing each other is destined, since I met, how about I go with Hou Ye?" The official language should be white with a smile, and the expression is as usual, so that Kui Lang can''t see his thoughts at all. Under the guidance of Xiao Naiwai, the two of them got on the car. As the car drove past the palace gate, Kui Lang asked enthusiastically: "Guanhouye will leave for South Xinjiang tomorrow morning?" He tried to be calm, but it was a matter of his restoration, and there was a hint of eagerness in his tone. . The official language Bai said lightly: "Return to the three horses, exactly." Kui Lang''s face froze for a moment, and in his plain-wit wit, he couldn''t know his intentions, but he was deliberately confused.In the past, Kui Lang only wanted to reprimand the phrase "shameless to the face", but this is different from the past... It is impossible for Kui Lang to count on Han Lingfu alone. The key to this campaign is the official language! He is now an injured eagle, and he can only bear the humiliation. Kui Lang''s eyelids were half drooping, concealing a shadow of the bird of prey in his eyes. However, he thought that the cover-up was very good, but did not escape the white eyes of the official language. Kui Lang said casually: "I wonder what Hou''s plan is when he arrives in southern Xinjiang?" "San Ma." The official Mandarin Bai smiled faintly. "You want to know when Dayu will formally fight with Baiyue." Fang Cai''s perfunctory arrogance made Kui Lang unpleasant, and now, he is so straightforward, and even makes Kui Lang shocked that he doesn''t know how to react, and his prepared belly words can''t be used. The official language is so pale and elegant, and even the voice didn''t fluctuate much, saying: "I don''t know if the three consorts hope that Dayu will win a big victory, or... Both Nuhar will be injured?" Kui Lang''s face suddenly became gloomy, no longer posing, and said, "What does Lord Hou mean?" The official language smiles without saying a word. Kui Lang was silent, the official language was not anxious, and looked leisurely out the window. The car walked slowly, one building in five steps, one pavilion in ten steps, and a cobblestone path on the right leading to the imperial garden not far away. The winding path leads to the secluded place, and the garden is deep in flowers and trees. Finally, Kui Lang spoke, breaking the calm, "Hou Ye, I hope I can return to my homeland..." Guan Yu Bai turned his head to look at him and smiled, "How can the three concubines let Guanmou know your sincerity?" He paused deliberately, his long fingers gently tapping the case, and said: "... Yu Guanmou said that fighting against Baiyue is a good opportunity." The official language Bai seemed to be the end, but it made Kui Lang think more. Guan Bai, this person, Kui Lang was already in full swing when he was in Baiyue. It was only a few years before he returned to Wangdu, and he has steadily entered the power center of Dayu. However, at his age and his identity, it is very difficult to go further.I want to come this time with Baiyue, no, in this battle with Nuhar, the official language is that you want to take advantage of it?!So I came to envelope myself, after all, I am more familiar with Baiyue than anyone. Thinking about this, Kui Lang was relieved. He knew that Mandarin is not really indifferent to fame and fortune, so this is the best! Kui Lang thought that he had guessed the official Bai Bai''s mind, and at this time he no longer concealed anything. He said bluntly: "What does Hou Ye want me to do?" In the Mandarin language, there is a light and elegant smile in the corner of the white mouth. It seems that the eyes are very clear, but just sitting there quietly, the word "gentleman like jade" should be answered. ... At this time, the third princess had already got off the car, and under the guidance of the maid, walked along a cobblestone path. She was very worried, so she was stunned from time to time, until her close maiden suddenly snapped to the powdered maiden who was leading the way and asked, "Stop! Where are you going to take us?!" The three princesses recovered and found that they were taken outside the west garden of Ningfu Palace in the northwest of the palace. This garden is a little remote and the scenery is not as good as the other three gardens in the palace. Will be here. The third princess squinted slightly, and the sharp eyes also shot at the powder-coated maid, scolding: "Hello brave! What is the conspiracy to lead this palace here?" The woman in the Pink Palace blessed her body and said respectfully: "Someone wants to reminisce with the Princess Herald, but also invites Her Royal Highness to enter the garden..." "Indiscriminate!" The three princesses shrugged their sleeves angrily. "What are you, dare to order this palace!" The third princess was about to leave, but heard a familiar voice from behind: "Cousin..." This "cousin" was too familiar to the three princesses, so that she could not help but shake slightly, and slowly looked at the sound. I saw a fifteen or sixteen-year-old, handsome young man walked out from a rockery in front of him. He wore a sapphire blue square check wide sleeves and rolled back to the word pattern brocade. The waist was tied with a thick silver inlaid jade brocade belt. The long figure looks tough and upright. At this time, the afterglow of the setting sun sprinkled warmly on the juvenile sapphire blue robe, making the color brighter and brighter, but half of his body was still in the shadow of the rockery, intertwined with light and darkness, light and shadow, which set off the youth. A mysterious temperament. The teenager stood there, watching the three princesses quietly, and did not continue to approach. "Yu''s cousin..." The third princess looked at the teenager in disbelief, then... Isn''t that the one she was dreaming about? Could it be that Wen Yu bought the court lady to deliberately lead herself to this point?! Does Wen Yu say... The third princess was so excited that she wanted to get closer to Wen Yu, but she took a step and hesitated again. Now she is Luo Fufu, even if he is interested in her, what can she do?!Who made her a royal princess is destined to sacrifice for her father, emperor and Dayu... So far, rice has become a cook, even if Lang is concubine and interested, so what?! The third princess looked at Wen Yu with tears in her eyes, stepped back step by step, then turned around and decided to leave, but was grabbed by her wrist. Wen Yu didn''t know when to take a stride, and firmly grasped the princess''s wrist. The third princess only felt that the other person''s warm and dry palms were close to her skin. The feeling of blinding her skin made her heart beat faster. "Yu Cousin, you..." The third princess opened her misty eyes and met Yu''s scorching and bright eyes. The two looked at each other affectionately, and the time seemed to stop at this moment.At this moment, the third princess had long forgotten the others around her. "Ji Yu!" Wen Yu slowly called the name of the third princess, so that the third princess could not help shaking. It turned out that her cousin Yu really had her in her heart! "I blame me! Everything blames me!" Wen Yu''s deep-eyed pupils also shone with tears in their eyes, "I always felt that I was not worthy of you, Ji Yu. I did not expect a momentary struggle, hesitation, emperor I gave you a marriage!" The third princess took out a rose-red silk kerchief to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes, and sighed quietly: "Cousin Yu, if I can know your heart today, I will be satisfied..." She knew that Yu''s cousin had treated Xiao Fei She will be so kind, only because she is grateful for the life-saving graciousness of the Princess of South China, she knows that she should show her heart to Yu''s cousin as soon as possible... Late, now everything is late! "It''s not too late!" Wen Yu seemed to see the thoughts of the third princess, pulling out her voice slightly, her hands firmly holding the princess of the third princess, "Ji Yu, we still have a chance!" how can that be possible?!The three princesses looked at Wen Yu slightly.This family matter, but the father and emperor''s gift of marriage, is related to the century-old marriage between Dayu and Baiyue. With the father and emperor''s temperament, even if she died, it cannot be shaken! Since these days, the third princess has been extremely contradictory.On the one hand, she did not want Kui Lang to be restored, because once this happened, she might have to go to Nanmanbaiyue with Kui Lang, and on the other hand, she hoped that Kui Lang could be restored, because only then would she not become a big surplus. An abandoned child... But no matter what the ending, she has seen no hope in her life! "Cousin Yu," the third princess closed her eyes and said weakly. "The father''s decision can''t even resist me. What can you do..." I can only admit my fate. "Ji Yu, you listen to me!" Wen Yu raised the chin of the three princesses in one hand, and said, "The road to heaven has no way, things are artificial. The former dynasty did not have a princess to return to the country, and find another good relationship..." The third princess moved her eyebrows, and Wenyu looked at it thoughtfully, and said, "Cousin Yu, you... you mean the princess Shui Huan..." More than a hundred years ago, the former princess Shuihuan and her husband married the leader of the ancient Qiang tribe, but on the wedding day they slaughtered the leader of the ancient Qiang tribe... and on the same day, the brother and princess of the Shuihuan princess who sent their relatives The general took the opportunity to destroy the ancient Qiang tribe. The ancient Qiang tribe has disappeared, and Princess Shuihuan has returned home, and finally got married with his sweetheart General Li Da.The brother of Princess Shui Huan took the throne a year later, and Princess Shui Huan and his concubine loved each other for their honorable life. A spark of hope flashed in the eyes of the three princesses, but then went out again. For thousands of years, countless princesses and pro-barbarians have produced such a princess Shuihuan. Besides, princess Shuihuan has his brother as his master, but he has nothing?!Even the elder brother is just thinking of himself as a pawn that can be discarded at any time! "Ji Yu, you have me!" Wen Yu gently embraced the three princesses in her arms and gently stroked her beautiful black hair, with a voice in her voice, "Don''t worry! There is me! The matter is artificial, we There is still time to plan slowly. I will work hard for our future..." The princess still had some stiff body as Wen Yu whispered gently, and gradually relaxed, and her heart fell. Yes, Yu''s cousin is right, they still have time, even if the King of Zhennan wants to lay Baiyue, it won''t be possible in a moment and a half...Since cousin is willing to work hard for their future, then he can''t Accept fate! "Cousin Yu," the third princess lifted her head in his arms, and looked straight, "I will be patient for our future!" Wen Yu smiled softly, and his seemingly tender and watery eyes concealed complacency that only he knew. After a moment, he let go of the third princess, and said softly: "Ji Yu, you should go, stay again, I''m afraid of doubts." The third princess looked at Wenyu reluctantly and nodded. The lady in the pink dress who led the way just now didn''t know when to show up again. The three princesses followed her step by step and walked back. The close princess of the third princess followed her, looking at her master anxiously, thinking: Her Royal Highness is playing with fire!...But His Royal Highness and the pro-Nanman downcast prince are the worst... In the complicated mind of the court lady, several people arrived at the Taiping Hall, and the guests in the hall had already arrived in seven, eight, eight, and Kui Lang and Guan Bai had already taken their seats. The lady in pink dress led the three princesses to Kui Lang''s side. Kui Lang was in a good mood at the moment. She only glanced at the third princess at random, thinking that she should have just asked the queen or Li Ping for peace. The three princesses secretly breathed a sigh of relief. After a while, Wen Yu also entered the Taiping Hall under the guidance of a small inner attendant. The third princess couldn''t help looking at him, and saw him smile a little to himself, and his heart was sweet as honey, and he bowed his head in shame. Wen Yu continued to walk forward, seeming to carelessly look around, blinking his eyes quickly when he looked at Han Ling, meaning that it was done. Han Lingguan casually picked up a glass of water wine on the case table, turned the wine glass towards Wen Yu, and then swallowed it with a smile, with a smug smile at the corner of his mouth.He knew that women, the easiest to coax! Just after Wen Yu sat down, the voice of Xiao Naiwai sang: "The emperor is here! The queen is here!" The emperor and empress rose to the throne in the respectful eyes of the hundred officials, and everyone stood up to salute. After the emperor sat down, he put one hand on the armrest of the faucet and lifted it up with one hand at random, saying, "Don''t be ritual! Let''s sit down!" After the ministers were seated again, the emperor took a glass of water and wine and glanced around the temple, saying, "Where is Guan Aiqing?" Guan Yubai stood up, bowed his head and said, "He is here." The emperor continued with a loud voice: "Ai Qing will leave for South Xinjiang tomorrow. I will have a banquet today to see Ai Qing off. Hope Ai Qing will have a good journey. As soon as possible, he will help the southern king of the town to help Baiyue Gangchang and save the people of Baiyue from fire and water! " The official Mandarin Bai Gongsheng said: "Thank you for your emperor''s trust, and you will do your best to live up to the emperor''s grace!" The emperor laughed a few times, let the official language sit down, and then lifted the glass and said again: "Zhongqing raises the glass to respect the official Aiqing!" All the ministers raised their glasses one by one, and waited for the emperor to raise a glass first, and then the others took the glass to drink. Next was a glass of wine co-funding, the musicians played the melodious music under the instructions of Grandpa Liu, and then a group of dancers with colorful emerald dresses entered the hall gracefully with dancing sleeves and graceful lightness, which made the atmosphere in the hall. Lively, Baiguan whispered from time to time, chatting and enjoying dancing. On this day, the palace banquet didn''t end until the willow head was on the moon. The hundred officials who couldn''t conceal their drunkenness and scent dispersed one after another, and went back to each house. In the early morning of the second day, the genius had just revealed the white of the fish belly, and the official language was a thousand soldiers. He set off from the king capital and went to southern Xinjiang... -Digression- Summon monthly pass!Need to feed~ 479 Chapter 468-The Picture The scorching sun was scorching the earth like a big stove. The weather was sultry and breathless, but even so, there were still people coming and going at the gate of Luoyue City, and there were endless stream of tea shops outside the city. "This girl, is your child getting hot?" A helper Tsing Yi woman took a cup of herbal tea from Ye Yili and handed it to a young woman in a dress full of patches. The young woman held a two or three-year-old boy in her arms, flushed, short of breath, and white lips. "My family started to have a fever since last night. The more I got, the worse I got. I took him to Luoyuecheng to see the doctor..." The young woman was covered with worries on the cheeks that were scorched by the hot sun, and the boy in the arms was carefully drunk Some herbal tea is very sad, and the family can only get a hang of money, and I don''t know whether it is enough to see a doctor. The woman in Tsing Yi clapped her hands and said, "Sister, you are right. Hurry up and take your child to Lujia Medical Center! After entering the city, walk straight along Beili Street to Yili Road, which is the Lujia Medical Center. ..." The young woman looked at her suspiciously. The woman in Tsing Yi quickly and succinctly told the treatment of the fevered child free of charge at the order of the imperial concubine of the Lujia Medical Center. The young woman still couldn''t believe it, blinked, and asked, "Sister, what you said is true?" What a good thing? "Of course it is true. That notice is posted on the notice board behind the gate!" The woman in Tsing Yi pointed in the direction of the gate. "Sister, the child may have a fever, but you can take the child to the doctor. Pavilion." "Thank you, Sister! Thank you, Sister!" The young woman picked up the child and stood up, kept leaning over to thank, and then left the tea shop and walked hurriedly. The woman in Tsing Yi watched the other person''s back into the city, and then put the celadon bowl that had just given the young woman herbal tea into a copper basin filled with wormwood water. Then she went to wash her hands and wash her face with wormwood. Afterwards, the woman in Tsing Yi hit another pot of wormwood water. She was about to greet Ye Yili and saw a somewhat familiar figure outside the tea shop. She smiled and said, "Ye Niang, your brother is here!" Brother... Ye Yili hurriedly looked out of the tea shop. Sure enough, his brother Ye Yinming was looking at her with a smile outside the tea shop. Although he was only wearing a simple blue robe, it was Yushu Linfeng. Ye Yili hurried up quickly, and said in surprise: "Brother, why are you here?" Ye Yinming smiled slightly and warmly said: "I just finished the errand, I just want to come over to pick you up and go home." Ye Yili hadn''t spoken yet, and the rich woman in charge of the tea shop smiled again: "Miss Ye, since your brother came to pick you up, you should go back first. The time is almost the same anyway." Ye Yili thanked the other party, took off her apron, and was about to leave, just listening to the Tsing Yi woman said: "Miss Ye, please come and wash your face with wormwood water, wash your hands, and then go." Ye Yili''s beautiful face stiffened for a moment, but after all the other party was out of good intentions, and he responded.She washed her face, washed her hands, and wiped her cheeks with a white towel. This is to say goodbye to the helpers and women in the tea shop. The brothers and sisters walked side by side towards the city gate. Ye Yili could still hear the women in the tea shop at the back talking about her brother, saying that Master Ye did not need to be repaired while studying at Qingmao Academy; A talented person, will certainly be extraordinary in the future; also said that girl Ye is also blessed... Ye Yili couldn''t help but tickle her mouth. Her brother is naturally a dragon and a phoenix among others. In the future, he will wait for the title of his brother''s gold list. After entering the city gate, Ye Yinming asked about the matter just now: "Sister, could there have been any infectious diseases in the city recently?" Otherwise, how could the woman specifically greet her sister to wash her face and wash her hands with wormwood water. Ye Yili''s face was as thick as water, and her voice was slightly cold: "Some children have suffered from a seven-day rash recently..." "Seven-day rash?" Ye Yili nodded and explained the ins and outs of the seven-day rash, which also included the fact that the Lujia Medical Center in the palace of the imperial concubine of the South Palace gave free treatment to feverish children. While speaking, Ye Yili''s eyes showed a slight disagreement.Although it is a good thing for Nangong Yuelin to make free medical consultation, the mentality of the other party makes people have to think about it. Ye Yili said lightly: "Brother, the epidemic should always be controlled by the government. The imperial concubine had to come forward on her own, really..." "Sister said yes." Ye Yinming also agreed, thinking of Bi Xiaotang''s "thousands of gold to buy bones", there was a violent ups and downs in his heart.Judging from the purchase of bones to the free clinic nowadays, Princess Shizi is nothing more than a tycoon! However, that prince is not much better... Ye Yinming couldn''t help but think of all the things he had heard before when he was in the capital of the capital, and said coldly: "Although Xiao Shizi is magnificent in battle, he is arrogant and arrogant." He sighed and shook his head. Speaking of it, the girl Xiao Xiao was outstanding, and she was not good for the good, but she didnt look like a child of the generals... "It''s true that it''s silty and not stained! With that, Ye Yinming''s eyes showed some admiration.After meeting by chance at the bookstore that time, he was unforgettable for Miss Xiao, but unfortunately there was no chance to meet the beautiful lady... Ye Yinming said that Ye Yili also felt the same. The tea shop outside the city was set by Xiao Fei. Before the imperial concubine intervened, no one in Luo Yuecheng knew who the owner of this tea shop was, Xiao Fei. His character is noble and clean, and he is also a man who hates the text and is very good with his brother. It is a pity that Xiao Fei was in a deep bosom on weekdays and rarely went out, nor was it possible for his elder brother to enter or leave the backyard of the royal palace, so that neither of them had a chance to see them.If Xiao Fei sees his brother''s talent, he will be impressed by his brother. Opportunity, just a chance! and many more!Ye Yili raised her eyebrows and thought of something. A few days ago, she accidentally heard a few scholars in the tea shop drinking herbal tea mention it. After a while, there will be a show. Maybe it works... Ye Yili became more and more excited, and said: "Brother, do you know the show?" Ye Yinming was startled and nodded. Wang Du and Jiang Nan Xiwen, from time to time, there will be literati bachelors gather to hold large and small poetry meetings, talk about the ancients and present, express feelings, if you are lucky, you may be famous from now on, and won the appreciation of the nobles; in contrast, South Xinjiang is There are many martial arts and few literati, and Luo Yuecheng is also attracting attention for this show, which gives students the opportunity to show their strengths. Show show... Ye Yinming soon understood the meaning of her sister, and she couldn''t help but be pleased.There were not only a lot of students and literati Mushi in the show, but also those girl families in Luoyuecheng''s governments who came to the show to see the talents of the talented men and women who had filled their hearts. Over the years, they had completed a couple of beautiful marriages.With Xiao Fei''s temperament, he will definitely go to the show, so wouldn''t she have the opportunity to express her mind directly before her, so that she can see her own talents! But soon, Ye Yinming thought of something again, dropped his shoulder in frustration, and sighed: "Sister, although I will learn to never lose to others, but I am afraid that I will not be able to go to this show..." See Ye Yili showed anxious eyes, Ye Yinming raised her hand and signaled her to wait for him to finish, "Sister you and listen to me, you are afraid that you dont know, this show will be Luo Yuechengs biennial event, naturally Not everyone can go. Those family sons can naturally receive invitations to the show; but if ordinary students want to participate in the show, one must have merit, and the other needs a person with status. It''s a security..." He is just a civilian, and who can he secure for him?! Ye Yili showed indignation on his face, biting his lower lip unwillingly.Her elder brother is so talented, is it really necessary to give up a great opportunity that can kill two birds with one stone?! No, there must be a way! Ye Yili lowered her eyes and pondered for a moment...she soon changed her mind again, and a gentle smile flower overflowed on her face. She raised her eyes eagerly and looked at her brother, saying, "Brother, you have merit, but only humans. You are the guarantee. Since I taught the five girls and the girl red in Wangfu, the concubine Wei has always been kind to me. I can mention it with the concubine Wei, and ask the concubine to ask the prince to be a guarantee..." You can justly attend the show and meet Miss Xiao. Let the younger sister come forward to ask for the side princess... Ye Yinming hesitated for a moment. Isn''t that why she asked her younger to ask others? In the eyes of Ye Yinming couldn''t bear it, said: "Sister, or..." Forget it? "Brother!" Ye Yili grabbed the elder brother''s sleeve and looked at him with a pair of clear eyes, "With your brother''s talent, you will definitely shine at the show!" Ye Yinming was calmed by Ye Yili''s firm eyes. After a while, he finally nodded slowly, secretly swearing in his heart: he will let his sister live a good life! ... Speaking of the show, Luo Yuecheng is a big event that everyone knows and nobody knows, and has become a hot topic in the city recently. Unlike several cities on the southeastern border that are in a state of anxiety, even though the battle with Nanliang has not yet won, Luo Yuecheng has recovered as usual after the initial panic. Perhaps it is because Huiling City is still far away from here, and perhaps it is because they believe in Shizis bravery and good fighting. In short, the biennial show will not be delayed because of this battle. However, for Nangongyue who has just arrived, the so-called "show show" is a bit strange. It wasn''t until the office sent a golden moire post a few days later that Nangong Yue heard the name for the first time. Seeing the post, Xiao Fei''s little face couldn''t hide the excitement and said, "Sister-in-law, it''s a show." Nangong Yue''s face was puzzled, "Yu Xiuhui?" She reached out to take the post and was about to open it, so she heard "Meow", and Cat Xiaobai didn''t know where she came from, squatted on the ground, leaning on her fluffy little head, and gold and blue Yuanyang stared. Big, looking at Nangong Yue in doubt, as if asking, what are you looking at? Nangong Yue didn''t even have to make any gestures, her thrush already understood her intentions, and picked up Xiaobai and put it on her knees. Xiao Fei felt a little itchy for a moment, leaned over Xiaobai''s back and stroked it, and finally remembered that Nangong Yue hadn''t been to Nangong Yue for a few months. I thought I didn''t know the show show, and explained: "Sister-in-law , The show was held by Wanmu Academy..." Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows slightly, "I remember Wanmu College is one of the three major colleges in southern Xinjiang?" There are three major colleges in southern Xinjiang. In addition to Qingmao College and Ninghe College, the last one is Wanmu College. Among them, Wanmu College is the most extensive and the largest. The repair of the college is not cheap, so I can come to this college to study The students are basically children who are rich or expensive. However, even so, not everyone can enter. For example, mediocre hay bales like Fang Shilei, even if there is Wan Guan''s wealth, Wan Mu Academy will not accept it. Seeing Xiao Fei staring at Xiaobai, Nangong Yue simply sent Xiaobai to Xiao Fei''s arms. Xiao Fei hugged Xiaobai, while gently scratching its chin, and replied: "Sister-in-law, it is this academy. The show is only held once every two years, and the headmaster of Wanmu Academy opened on this day. Out of the several halls, there are many original masterpieces of the orphans. These orphans are either treasured by the academy or voluntarily brought out for display by other residences. I heard that Tang Yan will also be exhibited at this show ''S masterpiece "Diao Han Han Xue"." So, Xiao Fei''s eyes were shining brightly, and it was obviously a bit overwhelming to see how excited she was. "Sister-in-law, would you like to go together?" Xiao Fei looked at Nangong Yue with expectation. Zhuoxiuhui is not for everyone, you need to get a post from Wanmu Academy.Of course, as the king of Zhennan, it is impossible to miss this post.In the past, similar posts would naturally be sent to the main court for Xiao Fang, but now, they are sent directly to Bixiaotang. Xiao Fei was energetic, but it wasn''t just women who would come that day. She was a girl who had not left the cabinet and needed elders to accompany her on similar occasions. Seeing Xiao Fei''s twinkling twinkling eyes, Nangong Yue smiled and said, "Sister Fei, let''s go together!" "Sister-in-law," Xiao Fei smiled, and a beautiful smile blossomed on her small face. "Then we agreed!" Her voice had just dropped, and it was "Mi Woo" again. It was a soft coquettish voice, which was not the same as Xiao Bai''s cry.The chubby orange cat protruded his round head from outside the threshold and looked at Xiao Fei, no, or the little white on Xiao Fei''s knee. Xiaobai patted Xiao Fei''s hand, then stood up and stretched lazily, and landed lightly on the ground.It walked slowly out of the house, "meowing" at Xiao Tang, and then walked upright, Xiao Tang followed behind obediently, as if it were its most faithful follower, the two little guys were cute The servants and servants who looked like a room were all very endurable. These two little guys rely on their own identity, but they are very prestigious in the southern palace of the town. They swing to and from Yuebiju and Bixiaotang every day. The entire Wangfu has become their territory. They treat them as masters, and no one dares to neglect them. Watching the two little guys go away, Xiao Fei suddenly remembered the topic they were talking about, and then said: "... In addition to exhibiting some orphan paintings at the show, every time Wanmu Academy will arrange some fun New activities, such as the last Dou Lan; the last time Dou Bai Cao in the pattern of flowing water; there was also an antique appreciation in a year, that time, a girl Li picked out from a pile of uneven collections A snuff bottle, a former antique that was looked away from, was heard as a tribute hundreds of years ago, and it was once passed on as a beautiful talk in the show..." Xiao Feikou Ruo Xuanhe said that Nangong Yue also listened to it with interest. From time to time, she originally intended to accompany Xiao Fei to take a look, and now even she was born with a bit of interest. Xiao Fei excitedly talked to Nangong Yue for half a hour, until the two stewards and grandmothers came to Nang Gongyue to ask for a match, Xiao Fei retired consciously. After Nangong Yue finished the trivia, it was another incense stick. The time had passed. Bai Hui was about to ask her if she wanted to rest for a while. At this time, the thrush came and said, Wei side concubine came. Nangong Yue was slightly surprised. The Wei Fei concubine was always "three treasures without incident." Was Xiao Rongyu sick again? It''s just that Xiao Rongyu''s seven-day rash has reached the seventh day. The rash on his body has long faded, and there should be no more changes. The magpie on the side thought of something, and said, "Concubine Shi Zi, Concubine Wei Side came to you, maybe it was related to girl Ye... The slave-servant just heard that girl Ye went to Yulin residence early this morning to see Wei Fei." Ye Yili is here?Nangong Yue narrowed her eyes slightly, and now she doesn''t have to take the women''s red class, what is she doing here? Regardless of whether he came for Ye Yili, since the Weis are here, Nangong Yue is too lazy to guess, and directly said: "Go and invite Wei Side Concubine to come in." Nangong Yue took care of the clothes and went to the hall. Wei, who was covered in light blue and covered with magnolia flowers, was always elegant and calm. When he saw Nangong Yue coming, he put down the tea cup in his hand. After the two met each other, they sat down again. Wei Shi looked a little weak for others, but he was always very good at talking and doing things, and did not go around in circles. He directly said: "Concubine Shizi, the concubine came presumptuously for the girl Ye." Hearing that, the thrush could not help but glanced at Queer quietly, expressing his respect for Queer with his eyes: Sister Queer really has a tendency to change his mind? In the admiring look of the thrush, Queer stood up proudly, and his expression seemed to be saying, I know this! Nangong Yue looked at Weishi quietly, waiting for the other person to speak down. After a pause, Wei Shi stared at Nangong Yue''s look and continued: "Miss Ye came to the palace to find a concubine this morning. She said she would like to ask the concubine to help talk to the prince, to protect her brother, so that Ye The son attended this year''s show." Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows slightly, "Why does Side Princess tell me this?" There was a moment of hesitation in Wei''s eyes, but in the end he said decisively: "The concubine was trying to get Miss Ye into the house to serve the prince." These few words of Wei''s were amazing, the thrush almost exclaimed, and even Queer couldn''t hide his surprise. Nangong Yue looked faint, without a trace of surprise, and could not see the likes and dislikes, said calmly: "Wei side concubine, I am a daughter-in-law, how can I intervene in the father''s inner house." Wei Shi was amazed for a while, followed with a slight smile, stood up gracefully, and blessed him: "The princess of the world is saying that the concubine is reckless. That concubine will not bother the princess of the world!" Nangong Yue''s jaw slightly, "Wei side concubine walks well. Thrush, see off." Wei''s come and go quickly, anyway, her purpose of this trip has been achieved! The reason why the Weishi came to Bixiaotang deliberately was just to test Nangong Yue''s attitude. After all, Wei''s has already decided that she will be the first to look forward to being the first son of the world.Although the concubine is the daughter-in-law, whether or not the prince is concubine is not only a woman in the backyard of the prince, but it may also affect the inheritance of the title and the inheritance of the family property.Although Wei''s only wanted Ye Yili to enter the house, she would never give her a chance to conceive, but Shizifei didn''t know that if she was suspicious of her intentions, it would be worth more to Wei''s... Therefore, Wei''s plan was already ready, and if the concubine of the world was not at all unhappy, she immediately stopped, and she did not care about Ye Yili. However, Wei Shi never thought that Shi Zifei did not take Ye Yili''s eyes at all. Weishi walked out of the house with his skirt on his lips, a sneer smile drawn from the corner of his mouth. Ye Yili is somewhat pretentious, and Wei has long felt her dissatisfaction with Bixiaotang from the other''s tone and attitude.Wei''s investigation was carried out afterwards, only to realize that Ye Yili had so many discords with Shi Zifei.Before coming, Wei''s thought that Shi Zifei either disagreed or apparently agreed that he would use his own power to attack Ye Yili. Unexpectedly, Shi Zifei didn''t care at all. Too! What kind of identity is the imperial concubine, the well-known Nangong family daughter, the lord of the magnificent county, in this southern Xinjiang, is the top and noble woman, and Ye Yili is just a poor and ruined civilian girl, and the imperial concubine is the cloud Farewell. How can people put ants in their eyes! Besides, its not good to hear, what Ye Yes behavior is like in front of Princess Shizi, its probably as funny as a clown. This trip didn''t come in vain, Wei is now at ease. Since Princess Shizi doesn''t care at all, then you can do it with confidence! Wei''s ability to get to this stage is enough to prove that she is a person who is good at seizing opportunities. So that day, she successfully invited the King of Zhennan to her yard. King Zhennan first visited Xiao Rongyu, who had just recovered, and played with her for a while, before going to her house with Wei''s company. Wei''s life ordered a bowl of chilled mung bean soup, and said gently: "The climate is hot. The prince drinks the mung bean soup to calm down the summer heat. This is made by the concubine herself." The King of Zhennan was very helpful, with a smile on his face, and said softly: "Weir, you should also pay attention to your body and be careful of the heat." Wei''s blessed again with a smile: "The lord is at ease, the concubine can be saved." Then, she walked behind the king of Zhennan, squeezed his shoulder gently, relieved his massage. Zhennan Wang Shutan was so squinted that he could not help squinting his eyes. Hearing behind his back, he said softly: "The concubine saw Ye Niang today, and quietly probed for the prince..." There was a joy in the heart of King Zhennan, and some loose spirit gathered at once, "How do you say?" Wei''s voice was a little hesitant, but he continued, "Ye Niang didn''t answer the concubine directly, she just said she hoped the concubine would help the two." help?!Zhennan Wang frowned, "What are you busy with?" A sharp gleam flashed in Wei''s eyes, but the expression was gentle and gentle, and slowly said: "Ye Niang said, I would like to invite the prince to protect her elder brother Ye, to participate in the show, and...she, she wanted to Please help me find out the topic of this year''s show." The first one asked Zhennan Wang to be understandable. For him, it was nothing more than a show of effort, but when he heard the second request, his face was not pretty. Although Weishi couldn''t see his face, he could obviously feel his shoulders stiffen, and after a while, he heard him say: "Ben Wang Mingri asks Shan Chang to ask." The voice was gone. Fang Cai''s interest seems a little faint. Wei''s lips slightly raised and said, "The concubine told the girl Ye this good news." Ye Yili did come to see her today, but she only asked the King of Zhennan to give her brother a guarantee, not a question. It is not unreasonable for Wei to be able to gain a foothold in Zhennan Wangfu in such an identity, and to be pampered. She knows the Zhennan king too well. The Zhennan king likes beauty, but the only thing that really makes him mind There is a kind of woman who is "good and clean like Bai Lian", not someone who doesn''t know how to be high and thick due to his favor... It is not difficult for Zhennan Wang to ask a contest question from Shan Chang. After all, it is not an imperial examination, but a small contest.In order to please the beauty, the King of Zhennan would even take the initiative to ask the mountain leader for a topic.But the premise is... active rather than in exchange! However, even if the King of Zhennan was unhappy with Ye Yili''s character at this time, he was still interested in beauty. Wei believed that he would soon give himself the question, as for after that... Wei''s can''t help but look forward to the show. Digression Thank you girls for the monthly pass!Come on, come on, I won''t be too much~ 480 Chapter 469-Face In late July, the summer heat in southern Xinjiang gained a bit more, and there was a posture to cook people. Fortunately, many herbal teas and herbal medicines have been administered in order in front of the gates of southern Xinjiang. This wave of summer heat has not caused disastrous effects on southern Xinjiang.The seven-day rash was also managed in an orderly manner by Nangong Yue, and was quickly brought under control. Although several children have been sent to Lujia Medical Center due to fever from time to time, there has been no large-scale infection. , And no child died, let Nangong Yue relieved. The antipyretic medicine was made in an orderly manner, and the antipyretic medicine was completed after repeated discussions and trial production by Nangong Yue and Lin Jingchen. The first batch of 10,000 pills was sent to Hui immediately with the second batch of antipyretic medicine Mausoleum. Everything is on track. In addition to the hardships of the summer and the constant icebergs in the house, Nangong Yue also slowly adapted to life in southern Xinjiang, and took care of the Zhennan Royal Palace properly, and no one could pick out the thorn. The time came to the first day of August, and the show was coming to everyone''s attention. The posts of Zhuoxiuhui are not available in all mansions, it is also a symbol of identity, and therefore the mansions that have received the posts will not come. So, when Nangong Yue took Xiao Fei to sit in her newly-built Zhu wheeled car and arrived at Wanmu College, various horses and horses had long queued up in front of the college. The riders are quite convenient, just dismount the horse and give the horse to the welcoming servant.However, these carriages need to be ushered into the main entrance one by one, and then slowly wait for the ladies and girls to take the carriage before they can be taken by the girl.The long convoy was slowly advancing at a snail-like speed...until a college administrator who was welcoming the guests saw the Zhu Wheeler in the back and quickly stepped forward. Since Xiao Fang was killed in addition to the concubine''s death, only the concubine of the whole world was qualified to sit on this red-covered, red gauze, and red hanging Zhu wheelbarrow. Guan Shi knew in his heart that it must be the imperial concubine who brought the girl from the palace. After fearfully saluting Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei outside the car, he personally led the Zhu Wheeler into the academy from Jiaomen, and quickly called for another The woman in the lake-colored dress helped to welcome the guests. Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei got out of the car, and Tao Yao handed the post to the woman. After receiving the post, the woman did not look at it, and said respectfully, "Concubine Shizi, Miss Xiao, dont know you Do the two want to take a nap in the tea room first, or go to the Tian Xi Hall to enjoy the paintings and calligraphy first?" The reason why women have this question is because most of the husbands who come here today will choose to temporarily sit in the tea room, and the young girls are energetic and often walk around in the academy to watch fish and appreciate flowers and calligraphy and painting.As for the sons, they will be taken directly to Zhuixiu Pavilion, so as not to hit the women. Xiao Fei glanced at Nangong Yue and saw that she nodded slightly to herself, and then said, "Bring us to the Tianxi Hall." The woman responded, and led the way ahead. After walking through the courtyard with blue stone floor, there was a copying verandah.As the woman walked forward, she actively introduced Wanmu Academy with Nangong Yue and that was the place where the students read in the morning. That was the piano room. That was the Yushu Building... The female population is clever and tells relevant allusions or interesting short stories from time to time. Xiao Fei is all but familiar, but Nangong Yue is very interesting. After crossing another verandah, after turning right again, a small pond appeared in front of it, and a small bridge was paved with bluestone plates. Five or six young girls were standing with a young girl with white magnolia flowers. On the bridge, the girl''s waist was straight, and her temperament was as elegant as a hibiscus. The girls spoke to Yan Yan, smiling at the lotus under the bridge. Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei walked along the edge of the pond. When the two girls on the bridge saw someone passing by, they looked around curiously. The girl in pink skirt whispered and whispered to the girl in green skirt beside her. At the same time, his eyes swept toward Nangong Yue from time to time. The people beside the two girls also seemed to hear their conversations. The six girls all looked to Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei, most of their faces were unexcitable excitement, only the moon-white The maiden''s girl looked a little stiff. The girl with the moon-white baby is Qiao Ruolan. Of course she also saw Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei, but she didn''t step forward, but the five girls beside her all moved and walked towards the two. . "I''ve seen Princess Shi, Miss Xiao." The girls were all blessed and met Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue smiled and gestured that they did not need to be polite, glancing at the girls, a few faces were familiar, but they had seen them before. One of the girls with pomegranate-colored moir clusters boldly said: "Sister Princess Shi, Miss Xiao, but you two are going to the Tian Xi Hall?" she asked in her mouth. I''m sure that the place here is not far from the Tianxi Hall. Secondly, the girl Xiaowen likes to play piano, calligraphy, painting and calligraphy. Nangong Yue nodded her head, and the girl in the pomegranate-colored dress really made her face, and made a surprise on her face, saying: "Secretary of the World Princess, Miss Xiao, just a few of us are going to the Tianxi Hall as well. Right?" The other girls also echoed. Most people had already forgotten Qiao Ruolan. Only the pink skirt girl seemed to think of something, and quickly turned to look at Qiao Ruolan still on the bridge.She was about to greet Qiao Ruolan with her voice, but when she looked at Qiao Ruolan''s face like a dark cloud, she swallowed subconsciously. Qiao Ruolan stared coldly at them, then turned away without looking back. For a time, the girls were a little dumbfounded. The princess of the world was here, but she didn''t come to see the ceremony, and Qiao Ruolan couldn''t understand the number of gifts too! They couldn''t help thinking that when they returned from the Qiao family''s flower meeting that day, the elders in the family had told them not to get too close to Qiao Ruolan in the future.They don''t necessarily know the reason completely, but they still do it according to the instructions of their elders.It happened to be today, and I greeted Qiao Ruolan and said a few words. I saw this scene unexpectedly. They secretly decided that they should obey the elders'' orders in the future. I don''t know if Princess Shizi just saw them and Qiao Ruolan together. The girls were a little upset and carefully watched. It has been a long time since there was no prince in southern Xinjiang. The former concubine Xiao Fang was more inclined to do things based on personal likes and dislikes, so they followed the instructions of their elders more carefully to avoid making mistakes, and this habit has remained until now. Nangong Yue glanced at Qiao Ruolan''s distant back with a smile, and said to Queer lightly: "You tell your aunt, Cousin Lan should learn the rules well." Queer''s life is fate: "Yes." The girls all took a sigh of relief. Speaking of it, whether it was public or private, Qiao Ruolan didn''t go forward to salute, it was very unruly behavior, and it was a matter of course that the concubine asked her elders to bring them back to discipline. Queer was instructed to go, and the girls also wanted to see if Princess Shige would take the opportunity to reprimand one or two again. Unexpectedly, she just smiled indifferently: "Let''s go to the Heaven Hall." The girls looked at each other and shook their gods. They saw that Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei had walked away a few steps, so they quickly followed. Along the way, the girls were more enthusiastic. You said something to me and Nangong Yue, but before I said a few words, the Tianxi Hall appeared in front. The Tianxi Hall is composed of five spacious and bright halls, with ear rooms and tea rooms on both sides. At this moment, sixteen vermilion fans are wide open. At a glance, many people in the hall are already enjoying the paintings and calligraphy. The group of Nangong Yue immediately attracted a lot of eyes when they entered the hall. Most of them have never seen Nangong Yue, but Xiao Fei still knows several girls, of course, there are a few people who follow The elders went to the banquet of Bixiaotang and knew the identity of Nangong Yue. In the bright hall, the girls who were enjoying the painting commotion, and immediately someone came up to salute Nangong Yue. "I''ve seen the concubine, Miss Xiao." A young girl, wearing a blue-blue plate, gold-colored embroidered cotton cardigan, and a green pleated skirt, salutes Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei. "Chinese girl." Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei both had a good impression of this extraordinary painting technique, Huahui, and looked at her more kindly. For a time, those women who could not fully confirm the identity of Nangong Yue also hurried forward and saluted her respectfully. Unlike when Nangong Yue first arrived in southern Xinjiang, at that time, due to the scrupulous distinction between the King of Zhennan and the Shizi, many people were anxious about which side to lean on.Now, Nangong Yue has officially taken charge of the Zhongnan Wangfu''s feeder, which shows that she has completely established her heels, and those who are still watching will naturally not need to wait and see, only regret why they did not Posts going to Bixiaotang had a good deal with Princess Shizi early. Who would have thought that Princess Shizi had only been here for three months, and he could already let the lord put the Chinese food in her hands! Nangong Yue responded gently and one by one. There was no special enthusiasm in the look, nor did she deliberately stay cool. After seeing the ceremony, Xiao Fei could not wait to scan the hall for half a circle, and asked Huahui who had come one step earlier: "What good girl can you see today?" As soon as he talked about painting, Hua Hui''s eyes burst into a strange look, and he couldn''t hide his excitement, saying: "I just watched the painting "Diao Han Han Xue" in the hall next door, and it really is well-deserved!" Xiao Fei''s eyes lit up as well, and her beautiful little face was radiant, saying: "It turns out that the Chinese girl also likes Tang Yan?!" Hua Huiyu said with a smile: "Tang Yanzhi''s paintings are new in the law, and send the magic beyond the bold, it is really extremely poor!" Xiao Fei raised his palm and praised, "The Chinese girl said it well." Seeing the two girls talking happily, Nangong Yue said with a smile: "Sister Fei, let''s go to the next door to see the painting together." Naturally, Xiao Fei had no objection, and a group of people walked towards a small door in the northwest corner of the hall. A bamboo curtain of Xiang Fei was hung on the small door, and the maid serving on the side hurriedly picked curtains for them. Many of the girls who were originally in the hall spontaneously followed Nangong Yue behind them. The team doubled in size and mighty. The room next door is slightly smaller, and there are not many characters hanging on it. On the walls on both sides of the thing, there are only two paintings, but these four paintings are rare treasures, such as Tang Yans "Diao Han Hanjiang" Snow is definitely worth a lot of gold. The people who had been enjoying the painting before the painting saw Nangong Yue when they came, they fell to the ground to salute, and then avoided it. This piece of "Dangling Hanjiangxue" is like its title, quiet and cold. I saw a snowy boat floating on the river, and an old fisherman was fishing alone in the ice and snow. Just looking at it this way makes people feel pure and silent, spotless and silent, and even the viewer becomes calm. Nangong Yue appreciated the paintings quietly and tasted the painter''s brushstrokes, colors and artistic conception... When she returned to God and looked over to Xiao Fei, she saw that Xiao Fei was still obsessed with the painting, and murmured in her mouth: "...painting characters, such as taking pictures with lights, going back and forth... Turn around and lift your clothes." Nangong Yue did not intend to disturb her, so she went to appreciate other calligraphy and paintings by herself. While Nangong Yue was appreciating a wild grass, there was a sound of footsteps behind her, and she didn''t care, until Bai Hui''s salute sounded: "I''ve seen Cousin Qiao and Dushou Du." Nangong Yue looked around and saw that Qiao Ruolan and Du Xinmin were coming together, standing three or five steps away.This time, Qiao Ruolan was blessed and said, "I have seen Cousin." Nangong Yue lightly nodded to the second daughter: "Cousin Lan, Cousin Min." Qiao Ruolan got up quickly, straight up to meet Nangong Yue''s eyes, and did not go round the corner, said straight away: "I heard that the wife''s famous Nangong family, I must have learned something extraordinary, so I can''t wait for it. Today''s rare rush At the show, Biaosao may wish to succumb to me, see who can write more different fonts?" Before waiting for Nangong Yue to respond, Du Xinmin said innocently, "Yes, Cousin, you should discuss with Cousin Lan! Speaking of it, it will be the uncle''s birthday in a few days?" Du Xinmin? My uncle''s cousin is of course the king of Zhennan. "It would be better if you and cousin Lan each wrote a picture of the 100th birthday, or give it to your uncle''s birthday." It was an uproar on Thursday and Monday, and the females whispered to each other. Qiao Ruolan''s provocative meaning was too obvious. She dared to challenge the princess of the world in public, presumably confident in her talent.Also, Qiao Ruolan can be called Shuangshu of Southern Xinjiang not only because of her origin, but also because of her own talent, which made many arrogant talents convinced. And Du Xinmin simply moved the King of Zhennan out, just to force Nangong Yue to have to respond. Everyone''s eyes turned to Nangong Yue, a little anticipation appeared on the face, but more was still curious, want to see if Nangong Yue will meet this challenge. Nangong Yue''s mouth still has a slight smile, elegant and calm. Qiao Ruolan and Du Xinmin didn''t think that they would be jealous of others'' eyes in the eyes of everyone, and they were at the mercy of their singing together?Why do you want to compete with a little girl with a little girl? Nangong Yue''s eyes swept over the two of them and asked with a smile: "Cousin Lan, dare to ask why do you want to learn qin chess, calligraphy and painting?" Qiao Ruolan looked displeased, but Nangong Yue didn''t expect the other party to answer at all, and continued: "When I was young, my father gave me enlightenment and taught me that qin chess, calligraphy, painting and calligraphy are leisurely and relaxed, and it is also self-cultivation. Those who are good at chess plan for wisdom, those who are good at writing are most affectionate, and those who are good at drawing are extremely good." Nangong Yue said, the girls around were thoughtful, but Qiao Ruolan''s face was not very good-looking. Saying that, Nangong Yue''s eyes showed a sharp, "Cousin Lan, the way of qin chess and calligraphy and painting is not used to show off for competition, to be competitive." What the imperial concubine said!The girls around looked at each other and exchanged views with their friends. For a time, they looked at Qiao Ruolan''s eyes a little bit subtle. Before, they felt that Qiao Ruolan was an extraordinary learner. Now, if she wants to come to her, she will compete with others and show off her talents.In contrast, another Xiao girl from Shuangshu in southern Xinjiang is low-key, restrained, unassuming, and not showing off. Qiao Ruolan was black as charcoal. Only when she left the bridge was she went to the tea room. However, Nangong Yue actually sent a maid to tell her mother to teach her the rules. At that time, the eyes cast around her made her like a needle. . So, she and Du Xinmin came here, the purpose is to give Nangong Yue a dismounted horse, she is extremely confident in her talents, I believe that even if Nangong Yue self-proclaimed from the Nangong family, it will be defeated in her hands, and will definitely Face in front of everyone! Unexpectedly, this time I am ashamed of myself again?! Qiao Ruolan was not reconciled, she was about to speak, and a familiar female voice sounded at this time: "Cousin Lan, no need to learn. Since the cousin has such a good taste, it would be better for me and cousin to write a picture of Baishou to the father how is it?" During the speech, Xiao Fei walked to Nangong Yue''s body without any trouble, his eyes clear and clear, bright and firm. The other women in the hall were even more violent, or whispered, or secretly exchanged glances, all thinking: It seems that there is really a good show today! Du Xinmin was more surprised than Xiao Ruolan about Xiao Fei''s proposal. Since Xiao Fei avoided twice competing with Qiao Ruolan in Huanxi Pavilion and Bixiaotang, Du Xinmin always felt that Xiao Fei was a mere nickname and could not compete with Qiao Ruolan. Thinking that Xiao Fei has changed his style today?! Nangong Yue looked at her with a smile, Xiao Fei didn''t love the nickname, but the big girl in the palace was extremely low-key, and even the girls in many palaces in Nanjiang had never seen her.But in fact, in the absence of the princess, the king''s palace should be supported by her world concubine and Xiao Fei, the big girl.Obviously, Xiao Fei gradually realized this. Regarding Qiao Ruolan''s provocation, he should not be because his identity does not need to respond, but Xiao Fei responded, for the sake of Wangfu''s face. Can the King''s Mansion in Zhennan be casually provoked without fighting back! Seeing Xiao Fei suddenly became the focus of everyone, Qiao Ruolan''s fists clenched tightly in his sleeves, but he also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She has given up the idea of ??competing with Nangong Yue, and at this point she has lost her face. The only way to save her face is to win!She must win Xiao Fei to let everyone know that she is the most outstanding woman in southern Xinjiang. Qiao Ruolan''s mouth sneered, and slowly said: "Then please ask your cousin!" With that said, she looked at a woman beside her who led the way, and she didnt need to speak. The woman took the initiative and said: "Miss Xiao, Ms. Qiao, pen, ink, paper and ink are ready, please invite all your slave slaves Go here." In the show, the girls competed with each other to test their talents, which is nothing new.Originally, a hall was reserved in the Tian Xi Hall, just for such things. If there is anything special in today''s contest, it is also because of the two people who participated in the contest. The name of Shuangshu in Southern Xinjiang is still well known in Luo Yuecheng''s boudoir show. The woman was leading the way for the ladies in the front. At the same time, many girls were quietly instructing their maids to inform other friends to come and watch the bustle. For a time, it was a lot of people coming and going. A group of people went to the hall on the west side of the Tianxi Hall. There was no one there. It was empty, but there were a few pear blossoms on the window, as the woman said. Pen, ink and paper inkstones are already readily available. More and more people heard about Xiao Fei and Qiao Ruolan''s competition. They came from all over the academy and watched. After a while, the hall became bustling and full of young girls and their young ladies. Xiao Fei and Qiao Ruolan stood side by side in front of a book case, Qiao Ruolan glanced at Xiao Fei, and ordered the close-up girl to start grinding ink. On the other side, Xiao Fei was also busy. Instead of letting Tao Yao help, she chose to grind herself. Picked up the ink drip and poured a little clear water on the ink table, then picked up the ink stick, press it again, spin gently, straight and steady. Under the repeated grinding of the ink ingots, the clear water gradually turned into black ink.Xiao Fei grinded the ink incessantly, watching the ink ingots rotate on the ink table, circle after circle, her heart gradually calmed down... When she was a child, the husband who enlightened her once said that studying ink is the best way to brew before writing or drawing, and it is also a good way to cleanse the mind. Xiao Fei also took it seriously, and often likes to study the ink by himself to purify himself. Unconsciously, the hustle and bustle around her was isolated from her heart. 481 Chapter 470-The Show After studying the ink, Xiao Fei put down the ink ingot. At this time, Qiao Ruolan''s maid had already studied the ink. Du Xinmin watched Xiao Fei slowly swallowing aside. Xiao Fei is deliberately delaying time. Upon seeing Xiao Fei close, Du Xinmin couldn''t wait to ask: "Can Cousin Fei, can I start?" Xiao Fei smiled faintly, ignored it, looked at Qiao Ruolan, and said, "Sister Lan, how can I start now?" Qiao Ruolan responded, and the ladies laid the paper for them. The two picked up a wolf, and after they were stained with ink, they started to write separately. Baishoutu is to write a hundred different shapes of "Shou". In Dayu, Baishoutu is often used as a congratulatory gift to congratulate the elders'' birthdays. Many girls on the scene also wrote Baishoutu Its just that its not the same thing as it is now. You can slowly choose the appropriate font or copybook and copy it slowly. In order to write each life word beautifully, it often takes a lot of time. It is very difficult to write a hundred "Shou" characters out of thin air like this at the moment. Since Xiao Fei and Qiao Ruolan have been called Shuangshu in southern Xinjiang, both of them can be called outstanding in their calligraphy skills. After writing down the pen, they wrote several "shou" characters in one go. The first few were common fonts. Seal body, official script, script, cursive script... After the two of them wrote more than a dozen, they began to appear some relatively rare fonts, such as Han Dingwen, Xiaoli, Guli... The onlookers were getting more and more excited, and began to comment on some fonts. The cursive writing about Xiao Fei was magnificent. The little clerk, who said that Miss Qiao was neat and beautiful, wrote me one word and said Not too busy. Hua Huiyu pointed to Xiao Fei''s book case and said to his friends: "This Feibai book''s horizontal and vertical strokes are silky white, the Fei pen is white, and the dryness is suitable. It looks like a dry pen, wonderful!" In the discourse, I saw that Xiao Fei took the pen and dipped it in the ink. Hua Hui''s heart was more admired. Xiao Fei was very accurate in judging the residual ink on the nib, so he could write this beautifully so beautifully. However, in the time of Yixiang, the two girls have written nearly 30 words of "Shou", both of which are smooth and free of pen strokes. The girls on the side looked at their hearts and admire them. The wave has gained its fame, whether it is Xiao Fei and Qiao Ruolan, with only thirty characters of "shou", I am afraid that few girls in southern Xinjiang can match it. The girls whispered to each other''s ears, and many admiring eyes turned to Xiao Fei.Most of the girls here are not fools. Qiao Ruolan took the initiative to challenge the princess of the world today, and Du Xinmin played a drum next to each other. The two obviously sang one peace and wanted to beat the princess of the world. Qiao Ruolan said that he wrote a 100-year-old picture like Xiao Fei, but since the challenge was proposed by Qiao Ruolan, she must be confident. After all, a hundred fonts can''t be written casually.In contrast, Xiao Fei was writing without any preparation. It can be expressed like this, which is really admirable! After figuring this out, many girls moved towards Xiao Fei, and gradually, there were fewer and fewer people on Qiao Ruolan''s side... How did Qiao Ruolan fail to notice this, but at this time, she could only continue to write down. The process of seeing others writing is extremely boring. By the time Xiao Fei and Qiao Ruolan have written sixty or seventy characters of "shou", many people have found it boring, and they have gradually dispersed. Of course, there are still some who are interested in calligraphy or want to borrow The girl who wanted to please Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei stayed here. This silent comparison is still going on, and as the number of words increases, the speed at which the two write down has become slower and slower. Like a magpie, the magpie looks at this side for a while, and then looks at that side for a while, whispering to the situation on both sides of Nangong Yueming from time to time.Although the two did not write faster than anyone else, the speed of pen writing actually showed the status of the two girls to a certain extent, so Qiao Ruolan, who had prepared in advance, obviously wrote a few words faster than Xiao Fei. It is ten words ahead of Xiao Fei, but Xiao Fei has been playing steadily, without being anxious and impatient, and gradually narrowed the gap to four or five words. Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Fei, who was focused on writing, smiling. After another tea, Qiao Ruolan closed the pen for the first time. She let out a long sigh of relief, and her forehead had oozed sweat.Although she has confidence in her mind, she is confident that she can complete this hundred fonts, but it is really not easy to complete a hundred fonts. It is even more difficult to write these hundred fonts. Each font has its own unique She must concentrate on the structure, style and brushstrokes, and she does not dare to take it lightly. It is finally finished!Qiao Ruolan slightly ticked the corner of her mouth, and scanned the completed Baishou chart roughly. Du Xinmin, who was on the side, had been counting on the side, and when he counted to "one hundred", he was very excited and shouted: "One hundred "Shou"! Cousin Lan is done!" With that said, Du Xinmin looked at Xiao Fei proudly, as if she had completed this picture of Qiao Ruolan''s Baishou! Seeing Xiao Fei still immersed in his hard work, Qiao Ruolan''s eyes flashed with a beam of pride, but the face was still reserved and elegant, and he looked like a light cloud. She was planning to see how many words Xiao Fei had written. The next moment, she saw that Xiao Fei also closed the pen.Qiao Ruolan''s gaze paused on the faint smile in the corner of Xiao Fei''s mouth, and there was a chuckle in his heart. Did Xiao Fei also finish?...How is this possible?! Xiao Fei elegantly placed the wolf pen in his hand on the pen shelf, and did not succumb.The girls surrounded by Xiao Fei seemed even more excited than Xiao Fei himself: "It''s done! Xiao Xiao is done!" "No... Isn''t this the ninety-nine''shou'' word? Am I counting the wrong number?" A girl immediately teased: "It''s not that you counted the wrong number, it''s your blindfold! Do you take a closer look?" "The ninety-nine''shou'' words form a big''shou'' word..." The girl soon realized suddenly, after all, this is also a common pattern of Baishoutu, but I did not expect Xiao Fei to compare When I was so bold and careful writing. After hearing this, Qiao Ruolan couldn''t help looking at Xiao Fei''s book case. At this time, all talents noticed that none of the ninety-nine small "shou" characters were used in the most common block letters, but these "shou" words were spelled together, and the large "shou" word was formed in block letters. Not only are there a hundred "Shou" characters written, but none of the fonts are repetitive, which is indeed more laborious than Qiao Ruolan''s Baishou pictures. This Baishou picture is like a hundred needles piercing Qiao Ruolan''s eyes, she could not help shrinking her pupils.Xiao Fei is really done!And it is better than her. Qiao Ruolan''s fists clenched tightly. She originally thought well, this must win beautiful, in order to regain her face, I did not expect that this will be the end. Xiao Fei actually had to write a hundred words of life in this short time... It seems that his own luck today is really bad.Xiao Fei must have only recently written a picture of Baishou, so only today will he change his past style and boldly fight. It must be like this! Qiao Ruolan''s eyes flashed with a shadow of a bird of prey. At this time, Xiao Fei also looked at Qiao Ruolan. The two girls looked at each other, and the women around them seemed to see the spark at the intersection. Xiao Fei smiled faintly: "Sister Lan, although the 100th birthday plan is completed, I still feel that it is not too addictive. How about we continue to write down?" Xiao Fei said lightly and lightly, but the meaning inside and outside the words was obviously provoking Qiao Ruolan. It seems that this time Qiao Ruolan really angered Xiao Fei.The girls exchanged glances secretly, but did not expect that today''s good show is not over yet... Qiao Ruolan was also somewhat surprised by Xiao Fei''s initiative to provoke, but then went on to write... a bit of hesitation flashed in her eyes. However, Du Xinmin blinked, thinking: Xiao Fei was so stupid as to take the opportunity to come to the door! Du Xinmin could not wait to turn his head and said to Qiao Ruolan: "Sister Lan, a rare show, why not continue with you and Cousin Fei? Let''s make progress together!" Du Xinmin said it was magnificent, but Qiao Ruolan was so angry that he looked slightly stiff and secretly complained about the other party. But now Qiao Ruolan is already in trouble, she can only smile with a restrained voice: "Then please cousin Fei enlighten me!" The two maids again laid paper for them, and then the second daughter wrote again. All the women knew it, this time, it was the real test.After one hundred fonts, how many fonts can there be? Tadpole text, Yi Zhuan, ancient fighting inscription... Just thinking like this out of thin air, the girls also felt that they could hardly think of a few. However, in this short period of time, Xiao Fei quickly wrote another dozen or so, and on the other side, Qiao Ruolan was sweating and his hesitant pen remained stagnant in mid-air.She only wrote six "Shou" characters, her mind was blank, and she couldn''t think of any other fonts. Du Xinmin seemed to be more anxious than Qiao Ruolan. On the one hand, he lowered his voice to let Qiao Ruolan think about it. On the other hand, he secretly accused Qiao Ruolan of being useless! Qiao Ruolan''s pen finally landed on the paper, but there was no movement for a long time. The ink marks flared from the end of her pen on the paper, from inside to outside, from deep to light, and the more dyed, the larger the white paper lined with black ink Very dazzling... Finally, Qiao Ruolan dropped the pen and splashed ink. Xiao Fei continued to write down, and wrote another seven or eight, and she seemed to notice that Qiao Ruolan didn''t continue anymore, and she closed her pen. Who wins and who loses, who is strong and weak is already clear at a glance. Although there are rumors that Xiao Fei is outstanding at learning, many girls have never seen Xiao Fei at all, and naturally they dont know her true talents, but Qiao Ruolan is different, and she can often see her competing with other girls in chess, calligraphy, painting and calligraphy. Known for southern Xinjiang.Gradually, some girls only saw Xiao Fei because they had the name of the big girl in the palace, so they could join Qiao Ruolan and be a sister in southern Xinjiang. Unexpectedly, Xiao Fei''s only shot, but without suspense, suppressed Qiao Ruolan''s limelight. Many girls did not say anything, and they were undoubtedly shocked! Qiao Ruolan''s face was pale, she knew that things would be spreading to the present day today. I''m afraid everyone knew that Qiao Ruolan could not challenge the princess of the world, but was defeated by Xiao Fei... Nanjiang Shuangshu......She didn''t like the title, hate everyone to compare her with Xiao Fei, but I didn''t expect that she became Xiao Fei''s defeat today. Maybe no one will mention "Shuangshu of Southern Xinjiang" anymore. Qiao Ruolan''s body was trembling slightly, and she didn''t know whether she was angry or regret it.She seemed to see everyone whispering and pointing at her.She bit her lower lip tightly and suddenly ran out of the hall without looking back. She has no face to stay here again! Du Xinmin hesitated for a moment and followed him out. But at this moment, no one cared about them anymore. Everyone gathered around Xiao Fei''s book case and looked at the Baishou picture with admiration. Huahui is still like this. She looked at it for a while, and sincerely praised: "Miss Xiao, this picture of Baishou is really wonderful. There are several fonts that I haven''t seen before. Please forgive me, can you? Let me copy it?" Xiao Fei readily agreed. After Hua Hui thanked Xiao Fei, he carefully read all the words "Shou" written by Xiao Fei, and the more they looked, the more amazing they were. Huahui didn''t understand good questions, and pointed to the fonts she didn''t know and asked, "Miss Xiao, I don''t know what these fonts are?" Xiao Fei answered each one with a smile: "This is Finli... This is Jubaowen... This is Bird and Insect Book." She said with great interest, "This Finli and Bird and Insect Book still teach me!" When she wrote just now, she changed these rare fonts into this picture of Baishou. "The original imperial concubine was also a master of calligraphy!" Hua Hui looked at Nangong Yue with respect and dignity. At the banquet in Bixiao Hall last time, she felt that the imperial concubine''s export was a chapter and she was very talented. Xiao Fei said: "There are more things than my sister-in-law!" She speaks casually, and the other girls think about it too, how to say that the concubine of the imperial concubine is also the daughter-in-law of the centuries-old Nangong family.For a time, the girls looked at Nangong Yue with respect. Hua Huiyu was blessed and said with a straight face: "I wonder if Princess Shizi can give some advice to the little girl?" Nangong Yue Yan smiled and said: "Don''t dare to teach me, only to communicate with each other to benefit each other." "Then ask Shizi Princess for advice." Hua Huiyu smiled more brilliantly. Xiao Fei stepped back a few steps and gave the book case to Huahui Yu.I want to see how the words written in Huahui are compared to her paintings. Hua Hui put the pen on the ink, and wrote four characters in one go on a new rice paper. Huahui''s flowers are delicate and soft, but her characters are very different from the paintings, wild and unruly. She wrote cursive. "A thousand miles..." A girl looked at it for a while, and finally recognized the remaining three words. The cursive script is wild and sloppy, and it is often difficult to recognize. In the past, there was a joke. A cursive master poem was very popular. After writing half a poem, he drank a pot of wine, but after drinking the wine, he found that he did not know what he knew. The word of the book. Nangong Yue looked at it for a moment, and then said, "Hua Maiden, are you copying the copybook written by Cao Shengzhang?" Huahui''s eyes were bright and bright, and he nodded in a hurry: "I have practiced for half a year." Nangong Yue pondered for a while: "Hua Niang, you have a strong pen-writing ability, and you have entered the cursive threshold, but..." The girls were a little surprised. In their view, the cursive script of Huahui language was gentle and unpredictable, and it was already quite good, but the princess Shizi said that she was just getting started. Nangong Yue continued to say: "The beauty of cursive script is that it comes from the hand, and it makes people feel happy and happy. Master Zhang is a bold, addicted to drinking, and often draws pens and ink after a big drunk. It is a wave. Girl Hua, the so-called '' Words are like their people'', can your temperament be like Master Zhang?" Hua Hui''s thoughts, she studied cursive script, just because she felt that Zhang Xu''s cursive writing was very beautiful, but she didn''t think whether it was suitable for herself, but she was in a magical obstacle. Hua Hui narrowed his eyes slightly, his eyes became clear.She blessed her body and said: "Listen to the words of the king, it is better to read ten years of books. Thank you Princess Shizi for your guidance. Nangong Yue smiled and saw that she had realized that it was the end. During the speech, a round-faced woman in Tsing Yi walked quickly from outside the hall. She blessed herself with the girls and said clearly: "The Princess of the World, a few girls, the poetry of Zhuixiu Pavilion will pass again. It will start in a quarter of an hour. I dont know if you can take a look?" Xiao Fei looked puzzled, "Poetry will?" Although there are poetry clubs at every show, for Xiao Fei, she only cares about the annual exhibits, and she really hasn''t paid much attention to the so-called poetry clubs.And Nangong Yue''s all understanding of the show is from Xiao Fei, and at this moment it is a bit dazed. When the girl saw it, she smiled and explained one or two. It turned out to be a routine event of the show....Nangong Yue nodded slightly. Although she didn''t have much interest, since someone came to invite, she should. The other girls learned that the time for the poetry meeting was approaching, and they all said goodbye to Nangongyue. They had to meet with the elders again. When the book case was cleared up, Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei went out of the hall with the Tsing Yi woman. They walked along the copying veranda, and then bypassed the pond they had passed by, and then passed through a garden and a few pavilions. The woman in Tsing Yi pointed to the attic road in front of a carved jade: "Shi Zifei , The eldest girl, that is Zhuixiu Pavilion." Xiao Fei naturally knew about Zhuixiu Pavilion, and took the initiative to introduce it to Nangong Yue. For example, Zhuixiu Pavilion has a hundred years of history. For example, the plaque above is a calligraphy of the former calligraphy master Huangfu Master. Xiao Fei''s small face was full of glory again. The Zhuoxiu Pavilion has two floors. The woman did not take them from the main entrance to the pavilion, but went to the side stairs. She also knew that Nangong Yue was in southern Xinjiang for the first time. Today is the Poetry Society. Those scholars are on the first floor. To avoid collision, they can only invite two people to go here. As she said, she added, The tulle on the second floor corridor is covered with tulle, You two can sit behind the gauze and watch." Nangong Yue heard his head slightly. It was too late for Nangongyue and his party to arrive. A lot of people were sitting in the corridor on the second floor. When they saw Nangongyue coming up, they all got up and saluted. Nangong Yue raised her hand and motioned for a "free ceremony", then went to the northern guest seat to sit down, and Xiao Fei sat on her right hand side. Zhuixiu Pavilion is a zigzag-shaped building. From the corridors on the second floor and the four sides, you can directly overlook the hall on the first floor. At the moment, dozens of pear blossom book cases were placed in the hall. A young student was sitting behind each book case, and around the hall was a ring chair and case table, where the male guests watched the game. . Ye Yinming was sitting behind a book case in the second row and looked up at the direction of the guest guest on the second floor.The translucent tulle fluttered slightly in the wind blowing through the hall, and some women could be seen vaguely standing or standing behind the tulle. Ye Yinming''s heartbeat accelerated by two beats, and the younger sister was right, Xiao Xiao was indeed here! There were voices of other students whispering around: "That''s the seat of the King''s Mansion in Zhennan. Could it be that Princess Shizi and the girl from the Mansion are here?" "Then I must perform well..." "Forget it. Xuan Gongzi Zhuyu is on the side, and who can match his talent!" "I heard that a young son Ye from Qingmao Academy was quite appreciated by the prince, and it should be an extraordinary study." "..." For a time, several eyes looked towards Ye Yinming. He felt a little self-satisfied in his heart. He subconsciously straightened his waist, and then he couldn''t help looking to the right. It was a young man wearing a turquoise brocade blue robe, and his black hair was tied behind his head with a bamboo hairpin. It was the first time that Ye Yinming had seen this Xuan Gongzi, but the other party''s talented name was already in full swing. The son of Xuan Ming, named Xuan Ming, is the sister-in-law of Xuan Family, a scholarly family in southern Xinjiang, and one of the most famous scholars of Wanmu Academy in recent years. Ye Yinming once read Xuan Ming''s articles and poems, but this person really did not learn well.Of course, he will never lose to him! The problem is that under the premise that the two talents are equal, it is declared that they definitely have a greater advantage than themselves. Wenwu first and Wuwu second. When the two people''s literary skills are similar, it depends on the examiner''s preference. The judges of Zhuoxiuhui are basically the people of Wanmu Academy, which means that in today''s poetry society, they declare that they must have a greater advantage than themselves. Ye Yinming squinted slightly. Originally, the show was not an imperial examination. The victory or defeat of this kind of poetry society was just a momentary scenery. He didn''t pay attention to it. But Xiao Fei is now... He knew Xiao Fei, he knew how good Xiao Fei was, but Xiao Fei didn''t know him yet, let alone knew his talents. Xiao Fei''s talents are so outstanding, ordinary ordinary people will certainly not enter her eyes, if this time, he lost to Xuanming, then he is not just everyone, unable to leave a little impression on Xiao Fei?! Ye Yinming''s hands clenched into a fist in his sleeve unconsciously, a flash of tangle flashed in his eyes. At this moment, the surroundings were suddenly quiet, and all eyes in the pavilion looked towards the entrance on the first floor. I saw an old man over sixty years old walked in surrounded by five or six men. The old man wore a royal blue silk straight, medium stature, although it is already a year of flower armor, but the waist is quite straight, A pair of eyes shined. "Mountain Leader!" "Yu Shanchang!" Many of the students in the lobby stood up. Most of these people were students of Wanmu Academy, and a few were students or literati from other academies. They simply admired Shan Changs knowledge and humanity. This old man is Yu Shanchang of Wanmu Academy. Yu Shanchang smiled and bowed his head to everyone, then followed these people to the jury seat. After everyone sat down again, Yu Shanchang cleared his throat and said, "Welcome everyone to come. Today, the talents of Nanjiang are gathered here. The dance is inspiring. It is really a great thing! The old man has discussed with the gentlemen of the college. In addition, in order to help the poetry society, the leader of today''s poetry society has an additional color head." There was a sudden commotion in the Zhuoxiu Pavilion. The guests on the first and second floors watched the game and whispered to each other.Judging from the long-standing style of Mr. Yu Shan, the color head he said will never be an ordinary color head. Yu Shanchang paused for a moment, he looked around the crowd, his eyes were bright and bright, and he continued with a loud voice: "The old man will recommend the leader of today''s poetry society to the Guozi Supervisor of Wangdu for one year, Shu Xiu is free..." Ye Yinming couldnt believe his ears, and was very excited: if he could go to Guozijian to study, he would definitely be able to read 3,000 miles a day, and he would also be able to pave the way for his future in Guozijian to be able to study in Guozijian Most of them are famous disciples with extraordinary talents. These people will be very helpful to his imperial examination and his career in the future. This time the poem will not only affect his love, but also his future! Thinking, Ye Yinming''s heart was slightly hot, and said to himself, he can''t lose!He must not lose to Xuanming! Ye Yinming raised his eyes and looked at Xuanming in front of the right, a firm sharp flash flashed in his eyes. He knew the subject earlier than declared...this is his biggest advantage! Digression The show will end tomorrow... Wish the girls a happy Easter! 482 Chapter 471-Improper Yu Shanchang''s colorful head is not just Ye Yinming. All the students in the pavilion are full of blood and excitement. One student couldn''t help but blurt out: "Senior, is this really the case?" He expressed a certain amount of joy in his tone. But not everyone can go to Guozijian to study. The best resources gathered by Guozijian are from Dayu. From sir, to book collection, to classmates, they are all top-notch. Yu Shanchang smiled and slapped his beard with a smile. He was unhappy with the students doubts and said jokingly, "When did I lose my word, Shan Chang?" The student touched his nose embarrassedly, and the other students laughed together, and the atmosphere was much relaxed. Yu Shanchang said again: "Then today''s poems will begin, and now Mr. Wang will ask you questions." With that said, Yu Shanchang reached out to a middle-aged Sven middle-aged man with short beards to make a petition: "Mr. Wang please." Mr. Wang nodded to Yu Shanchang first, followed by pulling out a folded piece of silk paper from his sleeve, slowly opened it in the eyes of everyone''s impatient eyes, and chanted: "Nanliang is coming, men, Although the students cant fight to kill the enemy, everyone in the world rises and falls, and everyone is responsible. Todays topic isHere, he pointed the open silk paper to everyone, War! In an instant, Ye Yinming''s high hanging heart settled down, and the fist in his sleeve stretched out. Wei Weifei didn''t lie to her sister. The title of this poem is really this! Ye Yinming''s eyes were half drooping, and a glance in his eyes was bound to win, he must win! "Liuxiangyi for a limited time! Start!" After Mr. Wang said the beginning, there was Xiao Zuo lit the incense. The students in the field also began to study ink one after another. The faint ink fragrance fluttered in the Zhuixiu Pavilion with the breeze. Even the people watching around could not help but calm down. Soon, some students took up the pen, and began to write one after another, including Xuanming. Ye Yinming hasn''t moved, and doesn''t know what to hesitate about. Ye Yinming couldn''t help but glance at Xuanming, and the last trace of hesitation in his heart disappeared as he looked at the other person''s decisive and calm eyes. He took a deep breath, calmly wrote, dipped in ink, and then finished writing a poem in one go... After closing the pen, Ye Yinming looked around and saw that some of the students were writing and writing, some of the pen nibble in the air, and some were still sitting there, touching their chins and thinking, only two or three students received one after another. Pen, put Langhao on the pen shelf. At this time, the incense stick burned to a third, the green smoke curled, the breeze practice. Ye Yinming sat calmly after the book case, dried out the ink, and then stared at the incense stick and burned it a little... When the time was up, there was a dry Tsing Yi Xiaoguo who collected the poems. The three Xiaodus first copied several copies of the poems, and then concealed the payment from the poems, and then handed them over to the mountain leader and the guests for appreciation. The original is temporarily set aside. That is to say, if Yu Shanchang chose the leader, and others have objections, they can still raise them in public. For one year, there was a guest who fought against the heroes. Several gentlemen of the college were speechless. Later, they simply tied the two leaders.It was also a beauty talk at the show. Nangong Yue, who had just arrived at the beginning, did not know about these anecdotes, but as the women around her made fun, they heard a lot. At this time, the woman who had led the way before them took a stack of poems and walked to the corridor on the second floor. They came directly to Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei and blessed her body. A student''s poem, can two of them be evaluated?" Xiao Fei said with great interest: "Show me and my sister-in-law." Therefore, the woman divided the stack of poems into two pieces and presented them to Bai Hui and Tao Yao respectively, and then transferred them to their masters by the two girls. The other people on the second floor have another stack of stories. Xiao Fei turned excitedly and looked at the words from time to time. When he saw the masterpiece, he chanted directly and his eyes sparkled. Nangong Yue also slowly turned over the poems, one by one. The students who will come to the poetry society today are the best among the students in Southern Xinjiang. These poems are generally good, but because they are temporary propositions. , There is no masterpiece that stands out from the crowd... Suddenly Xiao Fei whispered, "Miao! Miao!" Followed, she chanted lowly: "The cloud-pressing city is about to destroy, and the light of the armour is opening to the golden scales of the sun. The sound of the horn is full of autumn, and it is stuffed with yanzhi and night purple. The drums were cold, and I couldnt bear to say it. I wanted to bring the Jade Dragon to death and bring the Jade Dragon to death for the king.......Sister-in-law, look at this poem! Xiao Fei said and handed the poem on his hand to Nangong Yue . When Xiao Fei groaned, Nangong Yue was a little stunned. At this time, she took the poem and looked at it again, her brow furrowed. It is undeniable that this is indeed the first ever masterpiece!But...Nangong Yue always feels familiar and seems to have heard it somewhere. Nangong Yue meditated word by word, just a few words, her pupils shrank, and she suddenly thought of something, and almost stood up without gaffe. She did hear it! This poem should be written by Bai Muxiao! No, or rather, this was made by Bai Muxiao in the previous life, a few years later, when Dayu and Beidi battled off, which was once praised by literati Mo Shi. The question is, how did this poem appear here?! Bai Muxiao''s poems have proved to be plagiarism. Could it be said that the poems she plagiarized were actually written by some of the students here? No, it should not be possible. The official Mandarin Bai also said that the style of Bai Muxiao''s poems are different, and they will never come from the same person! What''s more, although I don''t know where Bai Muxiao''s poems come from, most of them are made up of temporary questions, and it is difficult to find people to write in advance. In addition, this poem should appear only a few years later. The differences in the experience and knowledge of the writers will affect the use of vocabulary, and the lines between the words cannot be exactly the same. Nangong Yue looked at the poems carefully again, and her eyes fell on a few words. Autumn colors, easy water, red flags... The title "War" is based on Mr. Wangs opening remarks, and it should be based on the current battle with Nanliang. Although there is no forced requirement that students can only write this war, the poetry is based on As a result, the battle of Nanliang was imminent, and as a result, several of the poems she saw were cut through this battle. Only this one. Autumn is now summer. Yishui is not a place name in southern Xinjiang. Red flag, Xiao Yi''s flag is silver on black background... Do writers just do things casually? Nangong Yue was thinking, and heard Xiao Fei said enthusiastically: "Sister-in-law. This poem must be today''s leader! I don''t know which talent made it!" Nangong Yue''s eyes were silent, Xiao Fei said it well, this poem has a dominant style at first glance, and 9 out of 10 is today''s leader. If this poem is really a plagiarism, wouldn''t it allow the cheeky person to replace the truly talented person to go to the king capital and go to the Imperial College, it would be too unfair! Nangong Yue looked down slightly. Whether this poem is really a work of real scholarship, no guessing is helpful, just try it and you will know! Thinking of this, Nangong Yue called for Baihui, and he ordered it. Bai Huifu took the lead and went downstairs in a hurry, came to Yu Shanchang and spoke. Yu Shanchang''s face was slightly surprised, his head slightly bowed, and he said a few words to Tsing Yi Xiaoyu beside him. Tsing Yi Xiaogu quickly went over the original works of the poems, and after checking them one by one, they went back to the past.Afterwards, the students in Yushan Changchaotang looked and said aloud: "I wonder if Mr. Ye Yinming is here?" Ye Yinming got up and got upset, feeling a little nervous.Of course he still remembers Bai Hui, knowing that she is Nangong Yues maid, but Bai Hui should not know that the poem was made by herself... Could it be that Xiao Xiao read her poems and greatly appreciated it, so Shizi The concubine ordered Baihui to come down and ask? Ye Yinming was more and more excited when he wanted to, and his heart beat like thunder, and he leaned over and said, "The students are here!" For a time, all eyes in the Zhuoxiu Pavilion were focused on Ye Yinming, and many people were vaguely speculating. Is the name of today''s leader going to fall on Ye Yinming? Yu Shanchang said: "Yongge, regarding your poems, Princess Shizi wants to ask you a few words." Princess Shizi?Not Xiao Xiao?Ye Yinming first lost, but then said to herself that Miss Xiao had not yet left the cabinet. Even if she had something to say to herself, she was afraid that it would be inconvenient. Ye Yinming maintained the posture of twitching and continued: "The students respect the teachings of Princess Shizi." Nangong Yue on the second floor looked at Ye Yinming''s expression underneath, with some complicated expressions and some emotions, but did not expect it to be him!Ye Yinming was able to win the No. 1 spot in his previous life, so he should have learned it. I hope he won''t do anything to destroy his future. Nangong Yue handed over the poems on her hand to Queer, and she recited it, "The cloud is overwhelming the city, and Jiaguang opens towards the golden scale..." There was a commotion in the audience, whispering, all showing praise: "It turns out that this poem was done by Ye Gongzi. It''s wonderful, it''s really a rare story in the world!" "Zuo Xiu will be able to produce this masterpiece, isn''t it another good story?!" "Yeah yeah. This young Master Ye is really talented!" "..." The sounds of blessings surrounding Ye Yinming fluttered, unconsciously straightening the waist.As he expected, today''s leader is none other than him! After Queer''s poems were finished, Nangong Yue opened his mouth and asked, "Master Ye, is this poem famous?" Ye Yinming groaned a little, and then said: "This poetry student has not yet been named, so let''s name it "Congjun Xing". After a moment of silence, Nangong Yue said again: "Yong Gongzi, can you ask him to explain this poem?" Interpretation?!Ye Yinming blinked. This poem is not a difficult work. Does he even need his interpretation?!Isn''t the concubine the daughter-in-law of the Nangong family?It seems that this palace Nangong family is nothing more than a unique name! The other people in the cabinet looked at each other and whispered to each other, feeling that this request was a bit strange. Under the eyes of the people with different expressions, Ye Yin mingled his thoughts, and then he straightened his chest, and explained aloud: "The enemy soldiers are coming over like a black cloud rolling over, wanting to destroy the city wall; our army has been waiting for it since , The sun shining on the armor, a golden light flashing. In the autumn colors, the loud bugle shook the earth and earth; in the dark night, the blood of countless soldiers condensed into a dark purple. The red military flag half-rolled, the reinforcements rushed to..." Ye Yinming realized that it was wrong when he was thinking about it, but his poems had been presented, and at this time he had no way out. He could only continue without incident: "The reinforcements rushed to Yishui; the night was cold and frost is heavy, and the drums were depressed and low. The generals were only in return for the king''s favor, and they carried the sword in their hands. He spoke eloquently. Most of the young literati were blood-blooded people, all of whom were blood-blowing. It seemed that they wished to go to the battlefield to kill the enemy and defend the border for Dayu. Others didn''t notice the slight pause and change of Ye Yinming just now, but Nangong Yue, who had been paying attention to it, noticed it, and there was a smile on the corner of her mouth. At this time, she had six or seven points to confirm that this poem was not written by Ye Yinming at all! She decided to continue the test now! "It''s really a rare poem..." Nangong Yue said slowly, Ye Yinming felt relieved, and felt that she had escaped, but the next sentence listened to the other side and asked: "Yong Gongzi, dare to ask What does''Easy Water'' mean?" Ye Yinming groaned for a moment, and was really afraid of coming.But was Princess Shizi casually asked, or did she perceive something. Ye Yinming supported me, and reluctantly replied: "Yishui is a place name." Nangong Yue responded faintly, "I also read "Dayu Kyushu" when I was in a boudoir. "Yishui" sounds a little bit old, and dare to ask Ye Gongzi in which state is "Yishui"?" She did not dare to say that she was familiar with the names of the states in Dayu, but only Yin Yinming had a slight pause in the term "Yi Shui", and she naturally caught this point. The other party seemed to be asking for advice, but Ye Yinming was already terrified, and his heart beat swiftly. He once doubted whether the princess of the world was aware of it, and once said to himself that it was impossible. This poem was only made by a civilian woman. I have also obtained it occasionally, how could Shizifei know it! It''s just a moment, Ye Yinming has already had a lot of thoughts. He always wanted to answer Yanzhou, but then he thought that Yanzhou was only tens of miles away from the king. What if the concubine had been to Yanzhou?I want to talk about Binzhou, but Binzhou was once invaded by Xiye a few years ago, so that it became the focus of public attention... After hesitating again and again, Ye Yinming finally answered with difficulty: "Xuzhou." Silence around again, Nangong Yue slowly chanted: "The sound of the sky is full of autumn colors, stuffed with Yanzhi Ningye Zi. Young Master Ye, stuffed with the border, I dont know what Xuzhou is Plugged in..." bad!Ye Yinming secretly said that his face was as pale as paper.This is not good, he is still careless! At this time, after the reminder of Nangong Yue, many students also expressed a subtle feeling. The words of the concubine Shizi are not bad. Xuzhou is inland. How can it be called Sai Shang?Not to mention, this omission alone makes this poem white jade flawed at once.More importantly, the imperial concubine is holding "Yi Shui", is there any hidden reason behind this poem? Nangong Yue''s voice was slightly cold, and she continued to ask: "Mr. Ye, does Xuzhou really have a place like Yishui?" Ye Yinming''s body almost shivered, not knowing how to answer.Shi Zifei was really discovered!How could this be?! Ye Yinming couldn''t help but think of what was going on. Two years ago, when he was still in the capital of the capital, he once sold out paintings and calligraphy to supplement his home.One day, a young girl in white happened to pass by his stall and saw a picture of a horse marching. At the moment, the poem was in full swing, and she read the song "From the Army". Later, the girl specially asked him to put this poem to the title. The painting, and then bought the calligraphy and painting with twelve lines of silver. The song "Congjun Xing" was really amazing. At that time, Ye Yinming couldn''t help but ask the other party who wrote this poem. The girl said that she saw Ye Yinming''s painting and felt it deeply before she made it. This poem. The young girl went away, but this peerless masterpiece left a deep nick in Ye Yinming''s heart like an invisible carving knife...until this time his sister Ye Yili told him that the title of the poetry meeting was " "War", this poem naturally appeared in Ye Yinming''s mind.Ye Yinming was convinced that if he used this poem, he would definitely become the leader! Even so, he never thought of using it at first. Since he got the title, he has also written several poems with great pains, but the "Congjun Xing" pearl jade is on the side, and every time he compares, he will feel that his poems are worthless. Until today... but-- How did Shizifei see something wrong?! Just for an "easy water"? Nangong Yue raised her voice and suddenly shouted, "Yongzi, why don''t you talk! Do you think I can''t find someone from Xuzhou in southern Xinjiang?" Ye Yinming couldn''t help but step back a few steps and hit the chair. Hearing this, everything is clear. These students understand that Xuzhou is afraid that there is no such place as Yishui, and everything is just Ye Yinming''s flattery. If it''s just a fiction, it''s nothing, but when the princess of the world asked about it, she concealed it. Why? A student hesitated for a while and finally couldn''t help saying: "Is it possible that Ye Yinming''s poem was made by someone else?" At this time, many people already had similar doubts. When this statement came out, everyone looked at Ye Yinming. In the end, Ye Yinming was still young. Apart from being poor, he lived a smooth life. He had never experienced such a battle. He suddenly felt panic. He wanted to say that he had no plagiarism, but his mouth moved and moved. There was no sound. As a result, those eyes around gradually looked from doubt to... Finally, someone sneered and said, "Oh, it turned out to be plagiarism!" This sentence completely broke Ye Yinming''s defense. He only felt that his feet were soft, and the whole person fell back and sat down. This time, even people who had some doubts were convinced. If Ye Yinming was not guilty, how could it be? Whether someone catches a knife or plagiarizes the work of others, this is a taboo for literati! For a time, the whole hall was turbulent as if a drop of water fell into a hot oil pan. "Sure enough!" "It''s so shameless to plagiarize!" "Originally, I heard that he was a book writer in the Wang Mansion at a young age. He must have learned a lot. He didn''t expect such a virtuous character!" "Maybe his merits can also be obtained by someone catching a knife!" "..." For a time, those contempt, contempt, and disdainful eyes were like cutting a sword on Ye Yinming''s body. He felt as if he was suffering from thousands of knives. Yu Shanchang glanced at Ye Yinming lightly without asking anything, but just stood up and said to Nangong Yue in the corridor on the second floor: "Thank you for your concubine''s righteousness." If the imperial concubine is not alert today, I am really going to let Ye Yinming fool around, and then the real talented person will be mistaken. However, Yu Shanchang frowned, and since Ye Yinming was looking for someone to catch the knife, then he had to know the subject in advance... Although the question was not comparable to the Imperial Examinations, the show was not as good as the imperial examination, but in order to show fairness, not many people knew about it. Yu Shanchang decided to check it later. Yu Shanchang continued: "In this matter, the old man will inform the chief of Qingmao Academy." Nangong Yue looked at Ye Yinming below and shook her head. Misconduct, leaving stains at the slightest, will be deprived of merit...I don''t know if Ye Yinming will regret this and act rashly now. Ye Yinming was almost going to collapse. Shan Changs behavior was clear to him at first. He was tall and clean, and there was no sand in his eyes. If the matter was handled by Shan Chang, Im afraid... Ye Yinming only felt that both ears were banging, he could not hear anything, and could not think of anything... However, no one had paid attention to him anymore, when he seemed to be generally absent from the air. The poem will continue, and the judges including Yu Shanchang will soon choose the leader of today-Xuan Ming. Everyone swarmed to congratulate Xuanming, and Xuanming naturally thanked each other one by one. Ye Yinming stared at the declaration surrounded by everyone. The person who attracted the most attention should be himself, and should be himself! Ye Yinming lost his soul, and no one knew when he left Zhuixiu Pavilion... He went back to Yezhai in the west of the city, and Ye Yili was waiting for good news in the house. When his brother came back, he quickly greeted him with a smile on his face.She was about to ask, but she found that Ye Yinming''s expression was a bit wrong, and she looked binocular, and she looked so sad. Ye Yili gave a sigh in her heart and calmed down and asked softly, "Brother, but what happened?" "It''s over, everything is over." Ye Yinming murmured, without a trace of blood on his face, and his eyes were empty as if he had been taken away. For the first time, Ye Yili saw his brother like this. Even if his brother was lingering in sickness, he never gave up hope. She couldn''t help but flustered and asked anxiously, "Brother, what''s the matter with you? ... don''t scare me what." Ye Yinming suddenly recovered, and a pair of black eyes stared at Ye Yili, his forehead bulging with blue muscles, and raised his voice: "It''s all blaming you, it''s your fault..." His eyes were filled with resentment , Staring at Ye Yili''s eyes as if he saw something of an enemy. The sudden accusation scared Ye Yili back two steps. After a while, he recovered his voice and murmured, "Brother..." Ye Yili didn''t understand what he had done wrong, and would make Ye Yinming say this.She admits that she has been doing her best to her brother. For his sake, she went to the side concubine and the king of Zhennan without hesitation. Everything she did was for her brother, but now her brother actually accuses her. Ye Yili bit her lower lip, suppressing the tears in her eyes, and said, "Brother, did you misunderstand me?" "Misunderstanding?" Ye Yinming shook his head with both hands, shouting hysterically, "It''s clearly your fault! If it wasn''t because you asked someone for the question and gave it to me, how could I do that kind of plagiarism?" thing?" Plagiarism!?Girl Ye was shocked, and she almost blurted out and asked Ye Yinming how it happened. "My merits, my future, everything about me is all over!" Ye Yinming said more and more excited, like a sleepy beast, his eyes were red and covered with bloodshot eyes. Ye Yili took a deep breath. Although she didn''t know what happened at the show, but since she mentioned "plagiarism", then this matter must not be a trivial matter. She forced herself up and said, "Brother, don''t you Anxious...We think of a way, there will always be a way! We used to be so difficult, didn''t we survive it? "Method? Is there any other way to think..." Ye Yinming muttered to himself. He suddenly thought of something, his eyes lit up, as if the drowning man caught the life-saving straw, his hands firmly grasped Ye Yili''s shoulder, and his emotions were out of control, and the strength of his hands was a little out of control, and Ye Yili caught his face in pain. , But Ye Yinming was unaware, and said anxiously in his mouth, "Yes, there is a way! Sister, don''t you know the prince? You go to the prince and ask me to plead, as long as the prince speaks, it doesn''t matter." It''s all gone?! This thing was caused by you. You must help me...Sister, you must help me!" His eyes glowed wildly, his eyes scorching. 483 Chapter 472-Character The show is over, but the after show of the show is not going away so quickly. Xiao Fei defeated Qiao Ruolan with his longevity plan. At that time, there were not many girls watching the battle, and it quickly spread to become a beautiful talk at the show. Even the Baishou plan was also won by Xiao Fei. After the permission, he was left by Wanchang in Wanmu Academy. Its just that the poetry society of the Gaoxiu Dynasty, which had always been a show, was overshadowed by the plagiarism of the students this year. Although the plagiarists were quickly pulled out, the poetry would be lost. So elegant, it also made the literati scholars who participated in the poetry society angry and discussed. The scandal at the poetry meeting could not be concealed, not to mention, Wei''s early attention to the show, so soon learned that Ye Yinming cheated at the poetry meeting. Wei Shi couldn''t help but stunned. She did give Ye Yili the title of the poetry meeting that day, originally thinking that Ye Yinming must prepare in advance, and she should have a good chance to win the first place in the poetry meeting, and when that happens, she will let the poetry meeting When the problem was revealed, those students who were frustrated by Ye Yinming at the poetry meeting would be indignant, and then ask Shan Chang for justice, and then let this matter be completely uncovered... Unexpectedly, Ye Yinming would even find someone to write for, and was dismantled on the spot! This is a hundred times better than originally expected. Weishi only hopes that things get bigger and bigger, and that the Ye family is out of control. This is the best way.Ye Yili is accustomed to beg the lord when something happens, so she should come to the palace... Wei Shi''s mouth made a meaningful smile, and then he ordered Grandma An if Ye Yili was coming tomorrow, be sure to lead her to Yulin''s residence before the other party saw the King of Zhennan. Early in the morning, Ye Yili came. King Zhennan went to the barracks early, so Grandma Anu led her to Yu Linju very smoothly, and admired Wei''s magic in her heart. When he saw Ye Yili, Wei Shi couldn''t help but sigh. This matter is different from the past. Plagiarism is a taboo for literati. It is not about asking people to arrange a few errands. Asking for a guarantee to get an invitation and other small things can be compared. If Ye Yili did not come, although Wei would be a little disappointed, he would still admire the integrity of Ye brother and sister, but Ye Yili came... This shows that the Ye brothers and sisters are just like that. Ye Yili respectfully gave the ceremony to Wei''s, and Wei''s busy letting her out of courtesy, and invited her to sit down casually, said gently: "Miss Ye, I just want to invite you to come and talk to me, this It so happened that the girl just happened..." During the speech, the maid served hot tea to the two. Ye Yili''s expression seemed a little cramped, hesitating for a moment, still said: "Wei Fang Fei, I really came to the Three Treasure Hall this time, I want to ask the prince for help, I don''t know if Fang Fei can help introduce?" she Suffering from shame, embarrassed to stare at Wei Shi, naturally did not see the fine light in Wei Shi''s eyes. Wei''s face was surprised, hesitantly said: "Miss Ye, the prince''s official business is busy, may be inconvenient..." Ye Yili lowered his head.She also knows that this so-called "inconvenience" is actually a language for escaping. After all, she is an unscrupulous girl''s family, and it is really inappropriate to ask to see the prince, the lonely man and the widowed girl, but she really has no way... Wei''s soft voice continued: "If the girl doesn''t mind, might as well talk to me, how about I speak for the girl?" This is the only way to do this.Ye Yili whispered for a while, and said the whole story in full swing.Ye Yili believes that his elder brother is really talented, but only to win the eyes of the little girl Xiao, this will make a mistake.After all, she could hardly blame her, but she had to find a way to minimize the harm for her elder brother... How can she keep her elder brother''s reputation! Wei''s Youyou sighed: "Mr. Ye also thought about it for a while...but the girl was not in a hurry. When the prince came back, I would like to say a few words for the girl. It is not difficult to solve this matter." Ye Yili didn''t expect Wei to be so kind, showing surprise. She hurriedly got up and gave a deep gift, saying gratefully: "Thank you Wei Fei!" After sending away Yili Li, Wei''s mood was good. In the evening of the same day, she welcomed the King of Zhennan into her yard. After serving hot tea, and gently kneading the shoulders of the King of Zhennan for a while, Wei''s hesitantly said: "Your lord, today girl Ye is here to find a concubine..." Zhennan Wang narrowed his eyes, enjoying Wei''s massage, and responded casually: "Isn''t it for the show show..." Since the last time Yili Li asked Wei to ask for the title of the show, Zhennan King was disappointed with her behavior. Now Ye Yili is like a white lotus stained with mud, which makes Zhennan King really want to be sad. . Of course, what happened at the Zhenxiu meeting, King Zhennan, of course knew and was even more dissatisfied. Ye Yinming had already revealed the subject to him. Actually, he still had to find someone to catch the knife to finish the poems. Poorly visible.I had misunderstood people before, and thought he was a talent to promote. "Exactly." Wei''s nodded. Upon seeing this, the King of Zhennan felt more and more uninterested. Ye Yili looked at the elegant and refined, but she was just a vulgar man who drew on fame and fortune. Zhennan Wang took the Wei family by his side and sat down, asking lightly, "What did she ask for this time?" Wei Shi really understood the thoughts of King Zhennan. He heard that he was displeased with Ye Yili. He couldn''t help but slightly raised the corner of his lips. He said hesitantly in his mouth: "... Ye girl wants to ask the Lord to help To clear up his brother Ye Gongzi and keep his brother''s merits. In order to repay the favor of the lord, she is willing to enter the palace and wait for the lord..." Wei''s voice was getting softer and lighter, and the king of Zhennan looked more and more ugly, and finally dismissed Wei''s disdainfully: "Who is she thinking of this king?! Let''s talk about the conditions with this king!" Or What a shame!If it is known that the south king of his town is sheltering a student who has lost his moral character, even he is ashamed. This Ye Yili looked like the orchid in the valley, who knows that it is just a flattering spring flower that can be seen everywhere! Wei''s did not miss the trace of disgust in the eyes of King Zhennan. He was too scared and hurriedly said softly: "Hey, the concubine can understand girl Ye. Girl Ye has such a brother, which is not what she wants, as the saying goes,''son "I dont think shes ugly." As a younger sister, Ye Yes elder brother is like a father, how could Ye Ye make a mistake because her elder brother made a mistake! If Ye Ye is really so affectionate, the concubine would not dare to She has come and gone." Wei''s seemingly pleading for Ye Yili, but in fact gave Ye Yinming''s charge in his words! The thought of King Zhennan is not without reason.If Ye Yili disregarded his elder brother, he seemed to be thin, but even so, Ye Yili exchanged his brain for the benefit, always being more utilitarian...not like Wei Shi... The King of Zhennan looked at the Weishi with satisfaction. He was gentle and kind, generous, and learned extraordinary... This is a woman who is truly as elegant as Bai Lian. Seeing the looseness on the face of King Zhennan, Wei continued: "The concubine knew that the lord was affectionate to girl Ye, otherwise she would not have spent so much thought on girl Ye..." Zhennan Wang frowned slightly, yeah, he had already spent a lot of effort on Ye Yili. At this time, if Ye Yili''s request was refused, wouldn''t his previous efforts be in vain?!Not to mention Ye Yili''s heart-mindedness, after all, it is a rare beauty embryo. If she gave up on this, and she went to ask others, wouldn''t it... Thinking, the King of Zhennan was a little unwilling. If such a beautiful person spends his family, does he not make wedding clothes for others?! The king of Zhennan''s lips became a straight line, and he didn''t speak for a while. After a moment, he nodded, his eyes narrowed, and said: "Weier, you go and say to the girl, this king agreed to her request." But There was no emotion in the eyes of Zhennan King, indifferent and calm. Weishi suppressed the joy in his heart, the most important step has been successful!As long as King Zhennan is settled, Ye Yili... The corner of Wei''s mouth made a small smile at an angle that King Zhennan couldn''t see. Today, Yili Ye is tasteless for King Zhennan. Unfortunately, she has no chance of getting into the backyard. So the next day, when Ye Yili came to discuss the news, Wei Shi told her bluntly that the King of Zhennan agreed to help Ye Yinming, but there was a condition-Ye Yili must agree to enter the palace as a concubine. Ye Yili''s face was instantly paper-faced, and the whole person trembled slightly, almost not fainting. As Wei''s expected, Ye Yili pretended to be tall and never thought of being a concubine! Ye Yili didn''t agree until the end, and Wei was not in a hurry, just let her go back and think about it. So, when Ye Yili came, she was worried, but when she went back, she was very worried and her eyebrows locked. After Ye Yili left, Grandma An, who was depressed for a while, couldn''t help but say: "Side concubine, you are really tall!" Wei Shi set up a bureau for Ye Yili quietly. Saying that, Grandma An diligently poured tea for Wei. Wei Shi smiled and took the tea cup gracefully. Grandma An hesitated for a moment, but still couldn''t help saying: "Side concubine, in case girl Ye..." Girl in case Ye Ye would not agree? Wei Shi smiled slightly, playing tea cup casually, said lightly: "She will think clearly..." Although I haven''t seen Ye Yinming, but from these days, Ye Yinming''s character can be seen.For his merits, he would ask Ye Yili to ask for King Zhennan, and he would then ask his sister to come to Wangfu as a concubine. Now I just have to wait. Ye Yili came to Nangong Yues ears for two consecutive days. Nangong Yue didnt know what Wei was doing, and didnt care. After all, as she said, she was just a daughter-in-law, Zhennans backyard. The facts did not allow her to put her beak. Want to come, Wei''s work should be decent, will not affect Bi Xiaotang. Nangong Yue sent away a grandma who gave her the list of birthday banquets to confirm to her, and lay lazily on the table. Even if there are two pots of icebergs in the house, it is still sultry. For Nangongyue from Wangdu, this summer is really difficult. "Concubine Shizi," Thrush came in and said, "The dinner is ready." Nangong Yue grumbled, and when she stood up, she felt dizzy for a while, her eyes were black, and she fell down softly. "Shi Zi Fei!" The thrush exclaimed sharply, but Bai Hui''s response was fast, striding meteorically, and grabbed Nangong Yue''s shoulder to ease her falling trend. The thrush quickly stepped forward, supporting Nangong Yue from the other side, and asked nervously, "What''s wrong with you, Princess Shizi?" She noticed that Nangong Yue''s cheeks were flushed more than usual. The two maids helped Nangong Yue to sit down, and the noise from the hall immediately attracted the several maids outside. Queer walked in the forefront and asked anxiously, "Baihui, thrush, what happened?" "Concubine Shizi suddenly fainted..." Thrush looked at Nangong Yue nervously. Nangong Yue was a healer. She always took care of her body and rarely got sick. Thrush was a little helpless. Nangong Yue opened her eyes faintly, her eyes still a little trance, Bai Hui frowned and answered for her: "The Princess of the World should be a heat stroke." As she said, she withdrew her finger that rested on Nangong Yue''s right wrist.Then Bai Hui covered Nangong Yue''s forehead with one hand, and tried her forehead with the other, her brow furrowed more tightly, "Sister Fei, you still have some fever." Nangong Yue rubbed her forehead and consciously awakened a little, saying: "It should be only mild heatstroke..." Looking back, he found that he was exhausted from noon, dizzy and nausea, and chest tightness.These are all signs of heat stroke.No wonder the saying goes that the doctor cannot heal himself, she did ignore it. Nangong Yue sighed a few days ago and she was still thankful that her body was much better in this life. After experiencing the scorching heat of southern Xinjiang, she was not sick. Unexpectedly, she was really sick. I''ve been very busy recently, but it''s also a coincidence. "Concubine Shizi," with Bai Hui''s stability, he felt anxious at this time. "Slaughter-in-law will help you return to the inner room first to rest?" "It''s just a little heatstroke." Nangong Yue rubbed her forehead and said, "Baihui, you''re going to get the heat-relieving medicine." Bai Hui stared silently, and knew in her heart that the birthday feast of the prince was approaching recently, and there were many trivial matters. It was during a busy time that the character of the princess of the world would not directly let go. Several maids looked at each other. Bai Hui went to Yao Ge to get the summer medicine. After serving her, she took medicated oil and carefully massaged the volatile medicinal properties of her acupuncture points. Nangong Yue finally felt a little looser all over her body. , But the spirit is still a little lingering, let alone eating... During the period, two more grandma came together. One was to ask if the ice in the house was not enough recently. Do you want to reduce the share of the aunts? One is that the price of mung beans in Luoyue City has risen sharply. Should I replace the mung bean soup with something else... Its just some trivial things, if Nangong Yue has been in charge of her home for several years, at this time, she can send her big lady to deal with one or two, but now she has not laid enough prestige, people Before the matter was completely cleared up, she hurriedly gave it to a maid, who could not control these "old people". Nangong Yue leaned on the pillow and ordered one by one. Of course, the aunts share is not insignificant. She just cut the daily expenses of the concubines of the king of Zhennan just after the housekeeper. Nangong Yue thought for a moment, and said, "Go up the ice cellar of size B." There are two ice cellars in the Wang Mansion. The southern Xinjiang is hot. The ice cellars with size B usually won''t rise until mid-August, but this year is actually much hotter than previous years. It is impossible to get up early. Later, Nangong Yue asked Bai Hui to get a pair of cards and ordered the front yard to buy ice as soon as possible. As for mung bean soup, it is better to go directly to the supply of mung bean soup and change the sour plum soup. After the two grandmaes were sent away, Nangong Yue''s expression was even more tired, and it seemed that the anti-sunstroke had not worked well for her.The maids were so distressed that Bai Hui came up to take a pulse for her, and immediately frowned, and proposed: "Sister-in-law, please ask the old lady to come and see?" The old lady in Bai Hui''s mouth refers to Lin Jingchen . "No, it''s just heatstroke. I don''t have to worry about my grandfather." The doctors didn''t self-medicate, and it was only a minor illness, Nangong Yue ordered, "Baihui, you can give me a prescription." Bai Hui has also been a little accomplished in medicine these years, but this is the first time to give Nangong Yue a recipe. He seriously considered for a long time and finally nodded. She quickly opened a prescription and showed it to Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue glanced at it, and nodded with no major problems. So, half an hour later, a bowl of hot soup medicine came. Xiao Fei, who came in with Ying''er holding the soup medicine, also wore a warrior with a back-colored makeup and a crescent moon bun today. She looked beautiful and elegant, but her face was not very beautiful. Xiao Fei originally came to return the book. As soon as he stepped into the yard, he smelled a medicine. When asked, it was Nangong Yue''s disease. Nangong Yue smiled at her and greeted her to sit down and said, "I just got a heat stroke, just rest for a while." Xiao Fei was worried and felt that he was too careless!The eldest brother went abroad, and the first sister-in-law came to southern Xinjiang again. She should pay more attention to her body. The sister-in-law was ill and she knew that she really shouldn''t be. Bai Hui brought the medicine to Nangong Yue''s hand. At this time, the medicine was cold enough to be imported, and Nangong Yue swallowed in one breath. Seeing that she had finished the medicine, Xiao Fei quickly persuaded: "Sister-in-law, please hurry back to the house to rest..." Xiao Fei''s words did not fall, and the second-class maid and jade buckle reported outside the house: "Concubine Shizi and Grandma Ding are here, saying you have something urgent to tell you." Another one! On the side, Bai Hui and Thrush looked at each other with helpless faces. Nangong Yue put down the medicine bowl and said, "Let Mother Ding bring it in." This time, Bai Hui didn''t make any promises. Anyway, Xiao Fei wasn''t an outsider. Bai Hui also persuaded: "Concubine Shizi, you''ve all seen the third one, and you can''t say that the fourth and fifth... ...When will you have a good rest!" Xiao Fei frowned and said, "Sister-in-law is so sick that she still has trouble with the director?" Bai Hui quickly replied: "Mammy Liu, Mammy Cheng has just left! Madam, please persuade Princess Shizi." To be honest, Xiao Fei came here at this time or let Bai Hui breathe a sigh of relief. He has been around for so long, knowing that the big girl is upright and the grandfather is not here. Only she can persuade the imperial concubine. Sure enough, Xiao Fei heard the words, frowning deeper, and said in a straight voice: "Sister-in-law, you go to rest now. As for Ding Ma, I will go there, otherwise..." She hesitated for a moment and said in a threatening tone , "Otherwise, I will write to tell Brother!" Watching Xiao Fei moved Xiao Yi out in a serious way, Nangong Yue''s lips were hooked up, and he seemed helplessly responding: "Well, I will take a rest here." "That''s right." Xiao Fei said rightfully, "The ancients said: One hundred days of labor, one day of joy, one day of glory, as well as Feir knows. Zhang Bichi, Wen Wufu can; Chi is not Zhang , Wen Wufu is. One piece of relaxation, the way of Wen Wu is also!" Nangong Yue looked humbly listening, and the smile on her face was full of points. Both Bai Hui and Thrush were relieved in their hearts, saying: Fortunately, the eldest girl really persuaded the imperial concubine. Under Xiao Fei''s staring eyes, Nangong Yue finally stood up, but she was still dull, and some were unstable, and the two maids hurried forward to support her. "Baihui, you stay." Although Nangong Yue has been deliberately instructing Xiao Fei on the matter of feeding, she did not let her face the stewards alone, and it would be better to let Bai Hui look at the help. Bai Huifu was ordered, and thrush accompanied Nangong Yue back to the inner room. Shortly afterwards, a grandmother with a balsam-colored rugosties was brought in. Although it was evening, the weather was still sultry, and Dingma''s forehead had oozed dripping sweat. Grandma Ding entered the hall under the guidance of a little maid, and suddenly found that the person sitting on the head was not a princess, but a big girl!Ding Ma''s eyes flashed with surprise, but she was still, and she stood still with her eyebrows down. Xiao Fei sat on the first Taishi chair, and looked at Dingmao lightly: "Sister-in-law is unwell. If you have anything, please tell me." Grandma Ding, although she was mentally prepared when she saw Xiao Fei, was still surprised. The grandmother in the kings house does not know the temperament of the eldest girl. Although the eldest girl seems to have undergone earth-shaking changes after the trip to the capital, Ding Ma also heard that the princess is teaching the elder girl the director , But I heard it back, and now at first glance, she still can''t believe it. Is the girl really good? In other words, is the concubine Shijia really teaching the eldest girl? The latter is something that these grandmothers are always talking about in private. Many people think that most of the world''s concubines are like the wife who raised the elder son, and the older girl, Ding Ma also thought deeply. Only now... Princess Shizi really has to let the eldest girl come out on her behalf, or does she want to embarrass the eldest girl? Grandma Ding had been thinking a little for a while, and Xiao Fei coughed a little before she came back to her and was busy and honestly told: "The eldest girl, for the birthday feast of the prince, the princess of the prince told the slave-servant to look for it from the warehouse yesterday. A pair of yellow earthen coloured icing dark eight immortals twin dragon ear bottles were placed in the flower hall for decoration, but after taking the pair of vases today, the slave maid found that one of the bottles had a missing opening, which was probably not suitable. So the slave maid I specifically asked whether Princess Shizi changed to a pair of vases. Do you mean girl?" Xiao Fei frowned slightly and asked, "Why would this vase be broken if it is placed in the warehouse?" Who could have accidentally broken it? Speaking of this, Ding Ma''s face was unnatural again, and he looked up at Xiao Fei hesitantly, and then said implicitly, "At the end of last year, my wife opened the warehouse and borrowed the pair of Shuanglong ear bottles. When she came back, Chen Pozi, who was in charge of the warehouse, found a broken mouth..." Little Fang was the master, but broke a bottle. How dare Chen Pozi, who was in the storehouse, dare to put his beak, that is, quietly make a note in the book of the warehouse Just one sentence. Although Mother Ding said obscurely, how did Xiao Fei not know her mother''s personality, her mother always fell on things as soon as she was angry. Presumably, the pair of Ssangyong Ear Bottles also suffered from pond fish. Xiao Fei sighed secretly, and said to Grandma Ding: "Have you brought the account book of the warehouse?" Grandma Ding is the old grandma in the house, and naturally she is prepared to do things and is busy presenting the account books. After turning over a few pages, Xiao Fei clicked on one of the words: "I replaced the pair of yellow earthen color icing dark eight immortals and two dragon ear bottles with a pair of yellow earthen rolling roads, the color of the wind, the branched passionflower, and the five dragons. Bottle." "Yes, elder girl." Ding Ma''s sigh of relief, blessed her body, and hurried away with the account book. Xiao Fei Gao Xuan''s heart also dropped, she was actually just calm on the surface, but she was sweating a little in her palm. I dont know if Im doing this right... However, the sister-in-law''s body is not good, and she can no longer be exhausted anyway. Xiao Fei secretly encouraged himself and studied with his sister-in-law for so long, and he couldnt even understand such small things! 484 Chapter 473-Confrontation When Nangong Yue woke up, it was already dark, but she felt that her head was still aching, and she rubbed her eyebrows. Nangong Yue is a little helpless. She has always been in good shape all these years. "Sister-in-law, do you want to drink water?" Xiao Fei''s voice sounded at this moment, but let Nangong Yue wake up a little bit at once. Why is Xiao Fei here? Bai Hui hurried forward and sat her up, and took a big welcome pillow to let her lean on. Sure enough, Xiao Fei was sitting upright on the round bench beside the bed with a book on hand. Apparently she was just reading. Nangong Yue''s voice asked hoarsely: "What time is it now?" Bai Hui replied: "Yin moment." Xiao Fei poured a glass of water and handed it to Nangong Yue, saying, "Sister-in-law, drink water." Nangong Yue frowned and took the glass and sipped it out. Then she said, "Baihui, take the eldest girl back and rest." Before waiting for Baihui to respond, Xiao Fei shook his head decisively and said, "No. It''s what I should do to treat the sick to the elder sister. The ancients say:" Seeing Xiao Fei wanting to lead the classics again, Nangong Yue stopped her words inadvertently and said, "I''m afraid I will still be sick for a few days. If you don''t go to rest, won''t you let me take care of it again tomorrow? Yet?" Xiao Fei made sense after thinking carefully, and hesitated. "It''s not as good as this." Nangong Yue courageously coaxed again, "It''s so late, you don''t have to go back to Yuebiju, just rest in the Bisha cupboard, if anything, I will let Baihui call you of." Xiao Fei thought about it carefully, and finally compromised. After the body salutes, he led to the Bisha cupboard by the thrush. Nangong Yue took a breath. Bai Hui asked the meaning of Nangong Yue, and ordered a second-class maid outside to go to the small kitchen to serve porridge and serve her. After sleeping for a while and using some porridge, Nangong Yue''s spirit improved, and she asked what happened after she fell asleep. Bai Hui naturally reported it in 1510. After hearing Xiao Fei''s treatment, Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows slightly. Judging from this matter alone, Xiao Fei acted more generously. Although she didnt go to the small flower hall to see the overall style of the layout there, she also knew that Huang Di Yang Cai was icing on the cake with the Eight Immortals Shuanglong Ear Bottle and Huang Di Rolling Road Western Color The two vases wrapped in the passionflower plastic five dragons have similar color styles and can be replaced with each other. It''s just that he is still young... This is not just a matter of changing a vase. Although this pair of dragon ear bottles only broke a mouth, it did not affect the practicality, but for the Zhennan Wangfu, breaking a mouth and the whole smashed is no different, and it is impossible to take it out again.In this case, the warehouse should report the loss, rather than just staying in the warehouse casually, which itself is not compliant. Speaking of the rules, Nangong Yue''s head is even more painful, and the house in the palace should be rectified. But these are still waiting for the birthday feast of King Zhennan.Nangong Yue lay back, letting her body relax, and fell asleep again in a while. Nangong Yue was really not so coquettish, but he had a heatstroke, and the next day was better. But thinking about this is a good opportunity for Xiao Fei to exercise, he simply ordered the stewards and mothers to come and go. Xiaotang was going on and let Xiao Fei go to see him. After a quiet morning, Xiao Fei replaced Nangong Yue, who was unwell, and hosted Zhongfu. It also spread in the palace in this short time. For the moment, the little sisters of Xiao Fei were a little anxious. Now that the situation in the Wangfu is clear, everyone can see that the wife may not have the opportunity to turn over. Their future is only dependent on the sister-in-law Nangong Yue, how can you please her, otherwise if the sister-in-law in the future will casually set a love affair with them, That''s really not even crying!It''s no wonder that Xiao Fei has always looked at his sister-in-law since his trip to Wangdu. I''m afraid this has been thought of long ago! Xiao Fei is so cunning! The women of the King of Zhennan, no matter whether they had been asked by their aunts, or they wanted to understand, they rushed to Bixiaotang diligently in the afternoon of the same day. I thought I suddenly became an old lady, and I was enjoying my old age. Just while Nangong Yue was busy recuperating, three black-painted flat-horse carriages stopped at the door of Fangzhai in Luoyue City. "The old lady is here! The old lady is here!" The porter hurriedly ordered a wife to speak, and the wife hurried away after answering. The porter opened the double-painted ink door to greet the three carriages into the house. The carriage stopped at the second gate, and several people came down from the three carriages successively. There were men, women, children, and young people. Among them were an old man who was nearly sixty years old, wearing a pine rock dark patterned robe. His body was slightly chunky, his hair was already gray, and his old eyes were dizzy. This person was Fang Jilian, the old lady of Fang''s three bedrooms. Before the whole party got off the carriage, they heard a clutter of footsteps on the other side of the second door. Fang San''s master Fang Chengling took Mrs. Fang San, Fang Shilei and others to the direction of the second door, and then bowed to the comer Salute: "Have seen father, mother!" "Aling, there is no need to pay more." Fang Sanlian, Fang Jilian, looked at the eldest son with satisfaction. This was his first son, and he taught him to grow up since childhood. Naturally, the sentiment is not ordinary. At this time, a middle-aged woman on Fang Jilian''s right hand cleared her throat and said, "Old man, now that the sun is getting big, everyone should stop talking, and it is not too late for us to go back to the old story." The middle-aged woman had a beautiful appearance, a slender figure, fair skin, and she wore a silver-red cardigan with dark makeup and a flower casket. Her hair was neatly combed into a round bun, and a red gold inlaid beeswax hairpin was inserted. It seemed that she was radiant and she could not judge her age at a glance. Only the thin lines in the corners of her eyes and mouth revealed her true age. Fang Chengling quickly echoed: "My aunt said yes." This beautiful middle-aged woman is Fang Chengling''s aunt who gave birth to a cow. If Fang Chengling broke her identity, I am afraid that this uninformed person thought she was Mrs. Fang Santai. Mrs. Fang San''s mouth froze for a moment, but soon returned to normal, smiling casually.The fact that the father-in-law''s family is not heir-in-law or not-in-law does not start today.But Aunt Niu is the biological mother of her husband. Aunt Niu is in a good position, and it is only good for her family, and there is no harm. Thinking about it, Mrs. Fang San glanced quickly at the father-in-law''s left hand, where there stood a chubby woman, Fang Jilian''s original wife, Chu''s wife, and Mrs. Fang San''s serious mother-in-law.Chu seems to be more than fifty years old, his hair is already gray, and he is wearing a turquoise silk-encrusted silk braid, and his skin is somewhat waxy. At the moment, Chu''s lips were squeezed into a straight line, and the corners of his eyes drooped slightly, without looking at Aunt Niu. It seemed that he didn''t care about the other party''s uproar. And beside the Chus, there was a man in his early thirties in Jinpao who was Fang Liuyong, Fang Chengyong. The ordinary Chinese characters were habitually filled with smiles on their faces. ." Not only the mother and son of the Chu family, but the other Fang family members present also had no objection to Aunt Nius sloppy hostess, or were used to it. Afterwards, Fang Jilian and his party headed towards the main hall under the guidance of Fang Chengling. After a while, the originally empty hall was filled with dang. The two master seats of the first master''s chair were naturally given to Fang Jilian and Chu''s, while Aunt Niu sat on a circle chair of the first one. There are really many people here, and the seniority is also complicated. For a time, seeing the sound of rituals one after another, it took nearly a few incense efforts, and everyone could finally sit down. "Father," Fang Chengling, who was sitting across from Aunt Niu, looked at Fang Sanlian, Fang Jilian, and asked strangely, "How many days are left before the birthday of the prince. Didn''t you write in the letter that it would take two or three days to arrive?" Mrs. Fang San was afraid of her father-in-law''s misunderstanding, and the busy interface added: "Fortunately, the daughter-in-law has cleaned up the yard where you, the father, the mother and the aunt, live." Fang Jilian slapped his white beard and glanced at Aunt Niu with a smile: "It''s not your aunt yet. She hasn''t seen your sister for a year. She wants to come over and see your sister sooner!" Fang Chengling has only one sister, who is the same father and mother. Speaking of Xiao Fang, Aunt Niu''s slender waist was straightened, and there was a touch of arrogance in the corner of her mouth. The two things she did the most right in her half of her life. The first thing was to climb Fang Jilian''s bed before she was sent to mate. The second thing was to give birth to this daughter. Her daughter is more prosperous than her two older brothers. One dragon gate became the successor of the King of Zhennan, from a humble girl to the most noble woman in southern Xinjiang. Even better, except for the absence of a wifes name, everything is there.Even Fang Jilian has to respect her a little bit, and the two sons are getting better and better...but recently... Thinking of the second son Fang Chengxun, Aunt Niu''s eyes were dim again, and their days suddenly became unsuccessful in the past two years. First of all, her daughter was killed by the princess; later, Fang Chengxun suddenly suffered a stroke, not only lost the big house, but also the enemy. His family property was also exiled with grievances; not long ago, even his brother Niu Xinglong was framed by adulterers and trapped in prison... After hearing the news, Aunt Niu stayed awake for several days and nights.This time it was rare for Zhennan Wang to consolidate his life. Aunt Niu hurriedly urged Fang Jilian to bring a whole family with him, planning to plan well with her daughter. "Aling," Aunt Niu hurriedly ordered, "You rush to post to Wangfu, I want to see your sister." Aunt Niu thought that this request could not be easier, but she didnt want Fang Chengling to show her embarrassment, Mei Yu locked: "Auntie, I''m afraid it won''t work..." He hesitated for a moment, thinking that Aunt Niu would always know, Then he said, "Sister is now banned by the prince." what?!Aunt Niu almost didn''t jump up, and was about to ask questions, so she heard Madam Fang San angrily complained: "Auntie, you don''t know, now the palace is changing, and Princess Shizi doesn''t know that it''s right to the prince. What kind of gu, the prince let the concubine Shifu take charge of the royal palace! Now the royal palace still remembers the grandma and grandma!" This matter says that Mrs. Fang San still feels a little unbelievable. Yi, don''t know how to be conquered by Princess Shizi, and Xiao Fei... Mrs. Fang San''s eyes twitched, and continued: "We went to the palace several times to ask to see my aunt and grandmother, but they were refused by the princess of the prince, and they kept saying that we should go find the prince ourselves..." With that, Mrs. Fang San thought of something, and quickly glanced at Fang Chengling.If it weren''t for him to make trouble, why would they be placed in such a passive situation! Fang Chengling shrank his guilty conscience, where did he dare to see the King of Zhennan?The younger sister secretly asked Grandma Qi to come to Fangzhai, saying that the King of Zhennan was not angry about that matter. If she went to the palace now, she would not be able to help her younger sister. These pickled parties Fang Chengling will naturally not tell Fang Jilian and Aunt Niu, and Aunt Niu is in a hurry, and have not noticed that the expression of the eldest son and the eldest daughter are a little wrong. Aunt Niu''s white face was blue and white for a while, her fists clenched and said angrily: "You have no respect! This worldly princess is really unruly! No, I have to go to the palace in person, I don''t believe I want to see my daughter, she alone The juniors dare to stop me from succeeding!" Aunt Niu has been used to it for more than ten years and feels that there is nothing she can''t do.But Mrs. Fang San could not be so optimistic. The princess Shizi had known herself well.Since the imperial concubine came, his family has suffered a lot. But Mrs. Fang San wouldnt be so stupid as to pour cold water on Aunt Niu. In the final analysis, Aunt Niu always belonged to the birth mother of Xiao Fangs, even when she was in front of the King of Zhennan. Aunt Niu felt more and more angry, Huo Di got up and said, "I''m going to Wangfu now!" Fang Chengling wanted to persuade Aunt Niu to rest for one night before it was too late, but thought that Aunt Niu''s temperament had always been the same. He moved his mouth and swallowed back. He gave Mrs. Fang San a look, but Mrs. Fang San was reluctant, but could only say: "Auntie, I''ll order someone to arrange a carriage. I''ll accompany you to the palace." Who wants-- "No need!" Aunt Niu gave Mrs. Fang San a disdainful look. She thought that the eldest daughter was really useless. She was still an elder. She was calmed down by a little girl of the concubine, "I will go by myself!" On the one hand, Mrs. Fang San displeased her heart, but on the other hand, she secretly breathed a sigh of relief: She didn''t want to go to the palace. Half an hour later, the carriage of Fang Man arrived at the King''s Mansion in Zhennan, and the doorman of the Mansion immediately opened the door to welcome him. When the wife''s birth mother came, she naturally had to return to Nangong Yue, who was in charge of Zhongzhong, so a Tsing Yi woman immediately went to Bixiaotang to report... In Bixiao Hall, Nangong Yue was leaning on the welcome pillow of the beauty couch. Along with a rush of footsteps, some people entered the curtain, and Xiao Rongxuan and Xiao Rongying sitting on the small ladle immediately rejuvenated and projected their eyes together. Ying''er came in with a mahogany tray, and placed a celadon bowl on top of it, blazing with hot white mist, white gas, and exuding a thick medicinal fragrance, and came to the face. Xiao Rongying was just closer to the door curtain. He stood up quickly, walked over, and said with a smile: "Girl Ying''er, let me serve the sister-in-law." With that, Xiao Rongying''s hands had already grasped the mahogany tray and squeezed secretly. Yinger''s eyes twitched silently. After glancing at Nangong Yue, he let go and let the other party take the soup. Xiao Rongxuan, who did not grasp this good opportunity, glared at Xiao Rongying and secretly regretted: I knew that the four sisters were a sly, no wonder she just grabbed the position of her close sister-in-law, she did not fight with herself, it was originally waiting for this opportunity what! Xiao Rongying carefully walked over with the mahogany tray and deliberately smiled slightly at Xiao Rongxuan: "Sister three, please give me a hand, and my sister-in-law should take the medicine." Xiao Rongxuan stood up reluctantly, and said mildly, but said with his teeth gritted: "Four younger sisters, you need to be careful, don''t burn your sister-in-law." "Thank you three sisters for reminding me, my sister saved." Xiao Rongying said slowly, meeting Xiao Rongxuan''s gloomy expression without showing any weakness, and then sat down on the little ladle. Xiao Rongying carefully picked up the medicine bowl, picked up another spoon, scooped up a spoon of black lacquered soup, and blew it diligently, and delivered it to Nangong Yues mouth. He said softly, "Sister-in-law, I''ll cool the medicine It won''t be hot." Nangong Yue was a little speechless in her heart, but it was a medicine. You must die of such a spoonful of drinking. She smiled slightly and said undoubtedly: "Four younger sisters, let me do it myself." Then, she took the medicine bowl from Xiao Rongying, took a sip and tried the temperature, and then drank it. Xiao Rongying realized that she seemed to be doing something wrong?But it was the same when she was ill in the past... Before she could figure out what was wrong with her, Xiao Rongxuan''s soft voice rang out: "Sister-in-law, do you feel bitter? I have preserves here, so hurry and eat one." Xiao Rongxuan also came over with a small dish of candied fruit, squeezed Xiao Rongying skillfully, twisted a candied sugar-filled candied fruit across the pallet and delivered it to Nangong Yue''s mouth. Queer shook his head secretly and looked at his imperial concubine sympathetically. He said: Where is this awaiting illness?She now knows what the phrase "the hardest to bear the grace of a beautiful woman" in the book means, Yomo is the state of the princess Shizi! The two girls are competing with each other, and Yu Yaoyu, who is serving outside the house, reports: "Concubine Shizi and Aunt Niu are here." Aunt Niu?Nangong Yue did not respond at all, but Xiao Rongxuan reminded timidly: "Sister-in-law, the mother''s biological mother." Nangong Yue slightly jaw, let jade buckle in. Nangong Yue could not help frowning after Yu Kou had finished recounting her wife. Wangfu opened the main entrance to welcome an aunt in Fangfu? The maids who were waiting on the side looked at each other, which was really unheard of. According to the rules, the concubine is a half-servant, so neither the concubine nor the relatives of the concubine can be regarded as serious relatives. The concubine''s family wants to visit the corner door, and must obtain the consent of the wife.Not to mention Aunt Niu, Aunt Niu is a concubine herself. For Wangfu, the sister-in-law of the little Fangs, Chu, is the wife of the family, and Wangfu will open the door to welcome an aunt from a foreign government. joke! From this, it can be seen how the small Fangs were arrogant and dominated by one person in the palace, so that these basic rules were also forgotten in this palace. Nangong Yue still felt in the morning that there were no rules in Zhennan King''s Mansion. Unexpected things happened even more. She smiled bitterly and commanded: "Baihui, you take someone to lead Aunt Niu to Xibian Hall of Guanju Hall." Regardless of how it used to be, now that the Wangfu is his own house, it is impossible for an aunt in a foreign government to rampage in the Wangfu. After a pause, she instructed Queer again, "Quer, you tell Princess Wei Side, and ask her to say hello." Aunt Niu is the birth mother of the little Fang, and it is justified that a concubine of Wei''s will be entertained. Bai Hui and Queer took the lead in unison. Nangong Yue did not avoid Xiao Rongxuan and Xiao Rongying. The two heard clearly and couldn''t help but stunned. Although Aunt Niu does not live in Luoyue City, she always comes to visit once or twice a year. Every time her mother calls them, she makes them salute and calls her grandmother... The sister-in-law is so courageous that she not only does not welcome herself, but also gives the guard Concubine in the side concubine? The two who were still "competing for pets" couldn''t help but look at each other. Bai Hui and Queer separated after they left the yard, and Bai Hui hurried away in the direction of the second gate of the Wang Mansion with the wife who came to report. When they arrived, Aunt Niu''s carriage had stopped at the second door. She was sitting with her shoulders raised, walking along the road paved with giant stone slabs, surrounded by maids and wives. Upon seeing Bai Hui coming, a wife who led Aunt Niu whispered Bai Hui''s identity to her immediately. It turned out to be the great lady of the concubine!Aunt Niu was disdainful, it seemed that the concubine knew she was here, so she ordered her grandma to welcome herself! Aunt Niu''s mouth made an arrogant smile, she said, she is an elder, the birth mother of the princess, the grandmother of the second son Xiao Luan, who dares to neglect himself in this royal palace!? "I''ve seen Aunt Niu." Bai Hui bowed his knees to Aunt Niu rightly, and the standard of etiquette made people unable to pick out the slightest mistake. Seeing Bai Hui''s obedience, Aunt Niu was more proud of herself, and she lifted her chin and said, "Don''t be polite! But is Princess Shizi letting you come?" Bai Hui replied following Aunt Niu''s words: "The concubine of the world ordered the aunt to lead the aunt to sit in Guanju Hall." It seems that the princess is coming to see herself!Aunt Niu lifted her plump breast and said lightly: "Then trouble the girl to lead the way." Bai Hui gave a glance, and the wife who had led Aunt Niu had retreated respectfully. A group of people moved to Guanju Hall... Gradually, Aunt Niu felt that she was walking in a more and more remote direction, and she could not help frowning slightly, but thinking that it was Princess Shizi who asked her to go, she finally suppressed it. After Aunt Niu was introduced into Xibian Hall, the maid immediately served hot tea.Aunt Niu had just picked up the tea cup and pretended to dial it with the tea lid, and then listened to the voice of a little maid saluting outside: "I have seen the concubine Wei." Aunt Niu''s hand holding the tea lid stiffened for a moment. She had also heard of the royal concubine''s side concubine, but she had not seen it before. It is estimated that this concubine''s side concubine heard that she was coming, and she came over to ask her for peace. . In my thoughts, I saw a young woman in her twenties walking outside the hall, wearing a lake-colored embroidered green branched calyx plum cardigan, holding a peony bun, with two white hostas on her head. , It seems dignified yet elegant. Aunt Niu paused for a while on Wei''s beautiful face, and she said: Sure enough, she was a voluptuous lady, and it''s no wonder that he could be fooled like that... use! Ignoring the contempt in Aunt Niu''s eyes, Wei''s walked forward on his own. "I''ve seen the side concubine." Bai Hui stepped forward to salute Wei Shi. Wei Shi quickly glanced at Aunt Niu and smiled: "Girl Baihui, you have worked hard." "The side concubine is polite, this is the duty of the slave-servant." Bai Hui retreated after the blessing. Wei Shi sat down in the Taishi chair, and asked politely: "Aunt Niu came to the palace this time but came to visit his wife?" During the discourse, the maid also gave Wei Shi tea. Aunt Niu was impatient and said lightly: "It is." Wei''s didn''t care either, and repeated the set of rhetoric used to the outside world: "Unfortunately, my wife has been sick recently, and she has been keeping in the house, making it inconvenient to see guests." Aunt Niu snorted without speaking. She was impatient to talk to Wei Shi, so she was drinking tea slowly while waiting for Princess Shizi to visit herself. She thought about waiting for the imperial concubine to come, and she must teach her what it means to be a child, and then order her to lead her to see her daughter. However, after waiting to wait and wait until the tea is cold, why hasn''t the concubine come? Digression I will change the cover recently, the girls look for the title~ 485 Chapter 474-East Pearl Aunt Niu waited and waited until the tea was changed and the water she had poured into her stomach was surprised that she was being tricked. She shot the case and shouted: "No rules, it''s just too ruleless! Shizi Is there any child in the eyes of the concubine?" Weishi was not in a hurry. He slowly sipped the hot tea in the cup. After putting down the tea cup, he slowly said, "Aunt Niu, our concubine is a concubine from Yipin County Master. When you meet her, you have to kneel Polite." Speaking of which, Wei''s sneered appropriately. Aunt Niu was so angry that her chest fluctuated. "Are you guys teasing me in partnership?" She didn''t want to tell Wei Shi more, and she walked away. Wei Shi is not stopping, and said lightly, "Come here, give away." Immediately outside the hall, two women were greeted, one of them blessed her body and said: "Aunt Niu please..." The four rough ladies from Bixiaotang dont care that Aunt Niu is the birth mother of the little Fang, blocking her way like a human wall. She smiles and pushes her to the side. door. Wei''s drinking tea, listening to Aunt Niu''s non-stop screaming outside, and heartily admired that Prince Shizi''s Guanju Hall was really well chosen, not only remote, but also close to the door. Too. Aunt Niu returned to Fangzhai with a belly of tea and anger, and lost her temper all night. The next morning, she went to the palace of Zhennan again. After entering the house from Jiaomen, she was taken to Guanju Hall and filled her stomach with tea. On the third day she failed to even enter the gate of the palace... After touching the nails a few times, Aunt Niu finally realized that the palace in Zhennan was different from before. On the fourth day, she deliberately inquired about the time when the King of Zhennan returned to the house every day, and waited in front of the Wangfu Gate for a special trip, successfully stopping the King of Zhennan. Aunt Niu wanted to sue at the beginning, but the King of Zhennan responded impatiently: "Are you an aunt who wants to let Princess Shizi go to see you? What a big face!" She immediately blocked her speech. But anyway, she finally met Xiao Fang with great pains... ... Hearing the report from Queer, Nangong Yue nodded, not caring. As early as the day when Aunt Niu hurriedly came to Zhennan King''s Mansion, Nangong Yue had already reported to Zhennan King one by one. Since these days in Nanjiang, Nangong Yue has also figured out the temper of King Zhennan, and directly expressed an aunt in Beppu. He rushed to the palace and said that it is really inconsistent to see his wife. It will make people talk about the palace. There are no rules that embarrass Zhennan King.Zhennan Wang thought about it and thought deeply, and said she did a good job. "... Aunt Niu cried and made trouble in front of the prince, and the prince was no longer able to make trouble, so that people would take her to the main courtyard." Queer said one by one, "Aunt Niu stayed in the main courtyard for half and a half. At that time, when I came out, I still held a mahogany box with my own hands, which should be given by my wife. "Dongzhu?!" Nangong Yue was surprised. Dongzhu is precious and valuable, and Dongzhu is not only precious in value, but also a symbol of identity.According to the order of Dayu, Dongzhu can only be used with more than three orders. Not to mention that it is a concubine in the area of ??Aunt Niu, even Mrs. Fang Santai is not qualified to wear Dongzhu. And Xiao Fang gave Dongzhu to Aunt Niu?! She obviously wanted to give her biological mother a long face, but this Dongzhu is too much weight. Nangong Yue thought of Mrs. Fang. The crimes he suffered in recent years were all the culprits of the three bedrooms. It was not enough to dispose of Fang Chengxun alone. Unfortunately, there has been no good chance... She thought for a moment, and said: "I have always heard that the three-family maid of Fang''s family is indiscriminate and favors the concubine and exterminates his wife. Queer, how about the house in the three-bedroom?" Queer promised to bless himself. Fang Jiasanfang came to Luoyue City this time for the birthday feast of King Zhennan, and the time is enough. "The Princess of the World, the third girl and the fourth girl..." Nangong Yue rubbed her eyebrows and rested for a few days. Her body was already in good condition, but Xiao Rongxuan and Xiao Rongying were more active. They came to Bixiaotang every day to ask for peace, help, and courtesy. Nangong Yue could guess one or two of their thoughts. Indeed, with the current situation in the Wang Mansion, it is estimated that the future family affairs of the daughters of Zhennan Wang will become her responsibility. Nangong Yue will not deliberately practise them, and this unnecessary flattery really gives her a headache. Thinking about it, Nangong Yue thinks they should still be too busy, maybe they have to make their husbands work harder... Nangong Yue''s illness was getting better and faster, but she took advantage of the opportunity to raise her for a few days. When she came to Youning Hall again, she had officially brought Xiao Fei to her side. Xiao Fei is in charge of the writing. Xiao Fei''s age is not small, if in Wangdu, the eldest daughter of this age can already stand alone. After being ill for a few days, I still accumulated some things. I waited for them to be properly prepared, and the time came to the tenth day of August.Seeing Xiao Fei''s recent studies of Chinese feed more and more serious, Nangong Yue planned to let her and also take a day off, so she asked Han Qixia and the three went to Anlan Palace together. In August, the golden osmanthus was in full bloom, the fragrance was fragrant, and the fragrance was far away. The unique fragrance with a hint of sweetness filled the air. Anlan Palace is still full of excitement, with followers of men, women and children coming one after another. After the three girls were familiar with Mazu in the main hall, they saw that there was still some time before lunch, so they went to the backyard first. The sun in August was still a little bit bigger. They walked for a while and took a nap at the gazebo by the lake. Looking from the direction of the pavilion, it can be seen that a large lot of lotus leaves in front of the right cover the surface of the water, the greenery is thick, the dragonfly points the water, a flat boat shuttles among the lotus leaves, and the people on the boat seem to be picking the lotus. A breeze blew through, the lotus leaves in the lake fluttered, the water was filled, and a faint lotus came with the wind, letting people relax unconsciously. Xiao Fei raised his eyes and looked away, praised: "What a lot of lotus drawing!" She moved her fingers itchyly, and really wished that there would be a pen, ink, paper, ink, and quickly draw it down. Han Qixia is also looking in the same direction, but she thinks of another thing: "Sister Fei, I remember you said that there is osmanthus glutinous rice lotus in the Anlan Palace in August?" Han Qixia''s expression is a little complicated, thinking: Yong Grandmother Yang and Liu Niang should be in the capital, but unfortunately they couldn''t see Liu Niang married. Xiao Fei and Nangong Yue were both startled, remembering the last time they came to Anlan Palace with Fu Yunyan... After a quiet time around, Nangong Yue proposed enthusiastically: "Sister Xia, Sister Fei, let''s eat osmanthus glutinous rice lotus later." Han Qixia nodded and said in amusement: "When I finish eating, I have to write a letter to tell Liu Niang, lest the worms in her stomach keep thinking about it." For a time, all the girls in the pavilion could not help but smile, Yan Yan. At that moment, the flat boat next to the lotus leaves was slowly approaching in their direction. Bai Hui glanced far away, squinted slightly, and then said: "The concubine, the eldest girl, and the girl Han, it seems that the temple is here. aunt." Bai Hui was indeed sharp-eyed. When the boat was brought closer, the three of Nangong Yue gradually saw the description of the two men on the boat. One was a boatman wearing a hat and had dark skin; It is the old lady.I havent seen you in the past two months. Aunt Gu has suntanned a lot, but her smile is still enthusiastic. She said, "Why dont you and your friend come here with me, and I will welcome you." Speaking, Aunt Gu leaned over and picked up a lotus, and said, "Several people came here best this time, and now is the best time for lotus seeds. I asked people to dig some lotus roots out these two days, just made osmanthus glutinous rice Lotus root." They were just talking about osmanthus glutinous rice lotus root!Han Qixia and Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei smiled at each other and said, "It''s better to catch up early than to catch up, it seems that we are blessed today!" Xiao Fei came over and looked at the lotus in the hands of Aunt Gu with curiosity. She remembered that the lotus was emerald green, but the lotus in the boat of Aunt Gu was black, and it seemed to be spoiled. Han Qixia explained with a smile: "Sister Fei, the lotus is only a good product after it turns black. The emerald green is often milky, because the water is too heavy to eat." The lotus house, lotus seed, and lotus seed core of the lotus can all be used. The medicine is used these days to pick the lotus. Han Qixia and Lin Jingchen have already gone to several lotus ponds to pick the lotus... Han Qixia narrowed her eyes thoughtfully. Aunt Gu smiled and nodded, "Girl Han is indeed an expert. I will let the kitchen peel the lotus seeds and give you some to taste." Aunt Gu was about to greet the boatman, but listened to Han Qixia stop her: "Aunt Gu, don''t know how to deal with the rest of the lotus house after these lotus seeds are peeled off." Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows slightly, probably guessing what Han Qixia wanted to do, and sighed in her heart: In just a few months, Sister Xia''s mind is really getting more and more active. Aunt Gu was stunned, and said with a confused: "Throw it, what else?" "Aunt Gu, sell me the lotus house." Han Qixia said expectantly. "Miss Han, if you want it, I will give it to you." Aunt Gu asked curiously, "But what can the lotus room do?" "Auntie Gu, the lotus body is a treasure. As far as this lotus is concerned, the lotus house, lotus seeds, and lotus seed core can be used as medicine." Han Qixia smiled confidently, "Auntie Gu, you can rest assured that I can''t lose. Is that right? I''ll give it to you at the price of the lotus house outside the drug store." When the old lady saw Han Qixia insist, she retreated and asked, "Nan girl, today I invite you and your two friends to eat osmanthus glutinous rice lotus root. Can you be kind to me!" Han Qixia should be generous. Nangong Yue smiled aside: "Then I''m going to get your light from Sister Xia today." Aunt Gu ordered the boatman to dock the flat boat and led Nangong Yue and his party to the cabin. After a while, a woman in Tsing Yi served them hot snacks and herbal tea, and the old lady greeted them with a smile: "Come and taste the freshly baked glutinous rice brown sugar osmanthus lotus! Lotus seeds are still peeling, waiting for you After eating glutinous rice osmanthus lotus root, you can eat some lotus seeds to solve the sweetness. The sliced ??glutinous rice lotus root stained with sugar was placed on a white porcelain plate and sprinkled with brown sugar juice and rose mume. With the hot air emitting a sweet scent of osmanthus, after blending with the lotus root lotus Sweet, really mouth-watering. The girls took a piece of glutinous rice lotus and tasted it. They only felt fragrant, soft, sweet, and warm, with a fragrant entrance and a fragrant lips and teeth. Aunt Gu saw them like it, smiled more enthusiastically, poured tea for them enthusiastically, and then said to Han Qixia: "Miss Han, I happened to meet Dr. Lin yesterday, listening to him, he will travel out of the city in a few days. For some time, what are your plans for Han girl?" Gu Madam thought, if Han Qixia did not plan to go with him, she simply invited her to live in Anlan Palace, lest a girls family live in the house and it was not safe to be targeted by bad guys. Too. Upon hearing that it was related to Lin Jingchen, Nangong Yue looked at Han Qixia. Han Qixia smiled slightly and owed her back. She thanked Aunt Gu: "Aunt Gu, thank you for your kindness. I will also go out with my grandfather for training. It should be back within a month at most." In this case, Aunt Gu was relieved, and said: "The three of you rest here, I won''t bother." Then, she took the wooden tray and withdrew the Tsing Yi woman first. Only three of Nangong Yue and a few maidservants were left in the box. "Sister Xia," Xiao Fei asked with concern. "You are going out of town with grandfather Lin? When will you leave?" Han Qixia said busyly: "Sister Fei, Sister Yue, I''m planning to talk to you about this later. My grandfather said that he wanted to go to a nearby town. Quandang traveled in the middle of Fang Lang, so he could take me around. We set off and we will walk outside for half a month to a month and then return to Luoyue City." Lin Jingchen has been in Luoyue City for a long time. With his usual Xun Yun Ye temper, he made this decision. Nangong Yue was not surprised at all, but just told a few words: "Sister Xia, it''s still early August, the outside is very hot, you But Im going to stare at my grandfather, so he cant be busy and sleep away. Han Qixia nodded and said, "Cousin Crane seems to have been in the barracks recently. I haven''t seen him for a long time, and I haven''t been able to find him in the army. I will not say goodbye to him. Sister Fei, sister Yue, When you see him, help me talk to him." Nangong Yue naturally got off. Fu Yunhe lived from the Wang Mansion to Luoyue City Camp half a month ago. Before leaving, he once said goodbye to Bixiaotang and Nangong Yue, and said a few words, so Nangong Yue knew that Fu Yunhe was going to Daying to train the gods. Camp.When the soldiers of the Divine Arm Camp took the crossbow, they would rush to Huiling City. However, these involved military aircraft, so Nangong Yue was inconvenient to talk to Han Qixia. Despite knowing that Han Qixia will come back soon, Xiao Fei is still reluctant: "Sister Xia, you and your grandfather Lin must be very careful when they leave the city..." Han Qixia looked at the two of them, and there was a warm current in her heart, as was her sister.She didn''t have the first time to tell Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei that she and Lin Jingchen were going out of the city because she was afraid of spoiling everyone''s interest in traveling today. "Sister Yue, Sister Fei," Han Qixia said in a brisk tone, "I will bring you gifts, don''t dislike you!" Xiao Fei''s eyes lit up suddenly and said unkindly: "Sister Xia, if you find any interesting lone book, please give it to me!" Looking at her appearance as a little bookworm, Nangong Yue and Han Qixia couldn''t help but endure the laughter. The atmosphere in the room was brisk again, and the three girls laughed Yan Yan. They rested for a while and tasted fresh lotus seeds. Aunt Gu came with three large baskets of lotus houses: "Miss Han, this lotus house is a bit heavy. Let me find someone to transport you to the forest house." ." Han Qixia wanted to say no, but Nangong Yue had already snatched her in front of her and said, "Aunt Gu, don''t need any trouble. Could you please ask someone to move these baskets of lotus seeds to my carriage. I''ll send it to Sister Xia ." Thinking of the other party''s carriage, Aunt Gu responded, and recruited the boatman just now to help move the three large baskets of lotus houses into the awning carriage of Nangong Yue. Aunt Gu naturally saw the decoration in the carriage and barely suppressed the surprise in her heart.From the first meeting in June, she saw that Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei were afraid of extraordinary origins. Now they are more sure of looking at the low-key but valuable objects in the carriage, and they are also very sensitive to Dr. Lin and Han Qixia. ''S identity is more curious... When Han Qixia and the baskets of lotus houses were returned to Linzhai, the carriage of Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei headed towards the town of Nanwang... As soon as the carriage entered the East Street where the Wang Mansion was located, the speed of the car slowed down, and there was a loud noise outside, as if something had happened. No one dared to make trouble in Wangfus heavy ground. Bai Hui picked the curtain of the car window and looked out. I saw a pink little car carried by someone in the direction of Wangfu, and then into the corner door of Wangfu. Never see again... Bai Hui put down the curtain, and at the same time, the carriage moved forward without any hassle. After a short stop at the East Street gate of Wangfu, the porter ushered the carriage into the East Street gate. "Concubine Shizi," Bai Hui''s expression was subtle, and she lowered her voice to tell, "It''s the girl''s sedan chair that was just carried into the house." Two days ago, the king''s house spread with great enthusiasm, saying that the king of Zhennan was about to accept a concubine. Earlier, Wei Shi tried to explore the meaning of Nangong Yue for this matter, so Nang Gongyue was not surprised. He responded lightly and left Ye Yili behind. As for Xiao Fei, he does not even care about his father Wang Nabun, who just puts his left ear in and his right ear out. Because there was another aunt in Zhennan Kings House, it was a little commotion. After all, the aunt is also a half master, and in the future, she will give birth to a son and a half. Who knows whether it will be the second guard. Concubine, look at Concubine Wei from an ordinary civilian girl to Concubine Concubine. Now it is a sight, and even has a tendency to overshadow his wife Xiao Fang! There are already a lot of people who are tempted to move, and plan to take a good look at this new aunt who really can''t bear the heart of the prince... These things have nothing to do with Bixiaotang. At most, this is the topic of tea after dinner. It passed quickly overnight, and the next morning, Nangong Yue had just cleaned and combed it and had used her breakfast. Queer came into the room with a strange excitement on her small face. Upon seeing the expression of Queer, the thrush knew that Queer must have learned something "interesting," and asked curiously, "Sister Queer, what happened to the house?" Queer smiled eccentrically, first saluted Nangong Yue, and then said: "Sister Concubine, slave-servant just went to the Wangfu''s kitchen to chat with a few daughter-in-laws. I heard something about girl Ye...no, The matter of Aunt Ye." Ye Yili is now carried into the palace by a pink sedan, and it is no longer a girl, but aunt Ye. With that said, there was a trace of disdain in Queer''s eyes, and I didn''t know what Ye Yili thought, but she was still a student from a school, but she was willing to be cheap and concubine! After a pause, Queer continued: "Aunt Ye just entered the house yesterday, and the prince naturally went to her first last night, but I don''t know how, and in less than half an hour, the prince rushed out of her house angrily He came out, and went to Yu Linju, Wei Fangfei." Wen Yan said, the expressions of the little girls on the side were a little subtle, looking at each other, and said: I dont know what Aunt Ye did to anger the prince. This was the night before.This king''s palace is used to stepping down from time to time. In the future, her life in the palace will not be smooth. Nangong Yue declined to comment. Whether it was before or now, Ye Yili had nothing to do with herself. In the past, it was barely a passer-by in her life, but now it is... Nangong Yue rose up indifferently, brushing off her skirt and saying, "Go to Youning Hall." ... At dusk two days later, not far from Luoyue City, Heyu City, a seemingly ordinary Qingpeng carriage entered the city under the escort of a dozen officers and soldiers, attracting a lot of curious eyes. The carriage stopped in front of the inn closest to the city gate. The Qingyi Xiaoyu who drove the car jumped from the car to the ground, and said with a blank expression but with some worry: "Son, the inn is here. Are you okay?" " "Primary four, I''m fine." A clear and soothing male voice started. At the same time, the cyan curtain was pulled out from inside, revealing a slender and white hand, with clear knuckles, as if it was a good white jade. Charming gloss. 486 Chapter 475-Annunciation The mandarin white of the Yuebai robe slowly came out of the carriage and fell to the ground with the help of Xiaosi. A sultry breeze blew past his empty robe, making him look thin as if to be blown away by the wind. Although the mandarin said that he was fine, Xiao Si''s brows were locked tighter.As soon as he heard his voice, Primary 4 heard that he was lacking in energy at the moment, and his tone was a bit weaker than usual. Primary 4 could not help but looked up at the west sky. Although it was already dusk, the sun was still hot. The weather in southern Xinjiang was really hot. From Wangdu all the way south, the weather was getting hotter and hotter. After entering the boundary of southern Xinjiang , It''s like being in an oven. I am a martial arts man with a good foundation, but my son is different. My son''s body is weaker than ordinary people, not to mention that they came from the Wangdu thousands of miles, and they were tired and weak.Last night, my son had a heatstroke.Although I scraped my son away from the heat, but the son''s body has not recovered. Primary 4 wanted to persuade the official language Bai Duo to rest for a few days before continuing on the road, but he said that it was not far from Luoyue City. Xiao Si persuaded him not to use the official language, but could only deliberately slow down the pace of the journey, so until the sun went down, they did not rush to the next post, and could only find a hotel to rest in this city and Yucheng. Seeing Guan Yu''s white face paler than the day before, Xiao Si said frowningly."Son, I think I still have to invite you to see a doctor..." "Primary four," Guan Yu Bai casually interrupted Primary Four, and walked into the inn, "It''s not too early, let''s hurry in and stay." Several accompanying officers and soldiers also followed into the inn, and the rumbling footsteps made the inn The lobby is silent.The guests who were drinking and eating in the lobby all looked at them in full. "Guest officer," a little two with a white towel on his shoulders nodded and greeted him, "I don''t know if it''s a restaurant or a meal?" "Let''s stay." Xiao Si said with a blank expression. "Little brother, do you know any good medical clinics nearby?" A short beating, Xiao Er busy replied: "This man, there is a Qianjintang nearby, and the doctor''s medical skills are good." As soon as his voice fell, he heard a strange male voice say loudly: "This little brother, are you looking for a doctor?" Guan Yu Bai and Xiaosi looked at it, and they saw a man dressed in gray straight and described Qing Qing standing up, looking at them with a smile. At first glance, the other party seemed to be in his 40s, and then looking at the fine lines of his eyes when he smiled, it seemed that he was almost fifty.Looking at him, his eyes were bright and sharp, and he was capable, and he was obviously well-maintained. This person is Lin Jingchen who is traveling and practicing medicine! The eyes in the lobby focused on Lin Jingchen for a second, and many guests thought it was silly.The handsome young man was accompanied by officers and soldiers when he went out.The civilians like them are most afraid of dealing with the government, they can avoid it, but this person has to post it, either the brain is broken, or they are good at drilling camps. Primary 4 didn''t know Lin Jingchen, and his sharp eyes cast in the past. He asked, "Are you a doctor?" He said, squinting slightly, hesitating.The quack doctor mistakes the person, the son''s body is already weak, Primary 4 can''t dare to find a Fang Langzhong to see. "Hou... Master," at this time, a school captain accompanying him said, "Or should his subordinate find a doctor for a serious medical hall?" An Yihou is going to Luoyuecheng to help the South King of the town this time. If something goes wrong on the road, these little people can''t afford it. "I have practiced medicine for decades, and I still have some snacks." Lin Jingchen plucked his beard, quite a bit like a fairy bone, "Although this son is only mild heat stroke, but his illness is not ordinary people can Governed..." The young lieutenant frowned and said sharply, "What do you mean?" It is not surprising that the other party can see that the official language is white heatstroke. After all, there are many people with heatstroke this season, and the surface signs of heatstroke are also obvious, such as official language. White, the scratches on his neck have revealed his illness. Lin Jingchen didnt look at the captain, but his eyes only lingered on the white face of the official language, murmured: "It is the year of magnificence, but his eyes are blue, and his steps are vain. Have you ever been seriously ill, or have been poisoned... If so, you can recover this life, I must have met a good doctor!" A few words made the eyes of Guan Yubai''s group become subtle. Guan Yubai''s body was once poisonous, but it didn''t spread.Since he was beaten back to Wangdu again, other people only knew that his body was weak, but he didn''t know the reason, but there was private speculation that it was caused by torture in the prison. Unexpectedly, this seemingly ordinary doctor actually saw the truth at a glance.Primary 4 couldn''t help but look at his heart, and said: Is there anything extraordinary about this doctor?Or did he guess the identity of the son? The official language raised his eyebrows, his body was clear to himself, he just had a little heatstroke, and he was tired because of his physical weakness.He didn''t think he needed a doctor at all, but after listening to the doctor, he was interested. The vast Dayu territory and Wanlihe Mountain are naturally strange people with unknown skills but also possess unique skills. It is also a fate to encounter such a strange person in just a few decades. The official language Bai Han said with a smile: "Li Xiaowei, please go to settle with the second brother first. I would like to say a few words to this old gentleman." Li Xiaowei glanced at Lin Jingchen hesitantly, thinking that there should be nothing wrong in this broad daylight, so he clenched his fists and said: "Yes, son." He followed him and went with the second child, but still stayed Two soldiers. Guan Yubai walked to Lin Jingchen and said politely: "I don''t know if Mr. would like to go upstairs with me?" This large public, although it is a cure, is always a bit inconvenient. Lin Jingchen shook her head: "My granddaughter bought me wine. Before she left, Qian Dingwan told me not to go around..." Lin Jingchen seemed guilty and touched her nose. It was also that he "lost" twice yesterday the day before yesterday and got angry with the good-tempered girl, and he almost made him vow. Without any reluctance, Guanyu Bai sat down next to the other party, lifted his sleeve slightly, and stretched out his left wrist. Little Four stood behind Mandarin white and stared at him. If this was an ordinary person, he was so stared by the eyes of Xiao Si as an eagle, afraid that he would be uncomfortable, but Lin Jingchen didn''t care. He stretched out three slender fingers and put it in the wrist of Mandarin. Lin Jingchen turned his head slightly, and for a while, he didn''t speak, and the expression on his face gradually dimmed... Seeing Primary Four a little nervous, he thought: "Is it okay?" Xu Yu, Lin Jingchen finally withdrew his hand, a pair of black eyes shining brightly, and praised: "Miao! Miao! Miao!" In a flash, Primary 4 was almost black as the bottom of the pot. Lin Jingchen caressed and said to Guan Yubai: "You guys say you have bad luck, it''s a bit bad, and you''ve been hit with a rare poison. But if you are extremely rare, the doctor who detoxified you and removed the remaining poison was really superb. , I used to be afraid that you could not live more than thirty, but now you have no strength in your hands, and you are three points weaker than your normal body. Anyway, your life is no different from ordinary people. If you have the chance, I really want to see The doctor, who can discuss some medical techniques with this person, must be a great pleasure in life." Little Four''s complexion gradually changed, from a cold face to a surprised face.The doctor was just cutting the veins, and even realizing so much from the pulse, it was indeed a strange person. The interest in the white eyes of the official language is more intense, and there is a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, saying: "The doctor is now also in southern Xinjiang. "The son said so." Lin Jingchen nodded with a smile, and heard that the other party did not want to say more, and did not force it. Xiao Si wanted to ask about his son''s condition, but he saw Lin Jingchen''s eyes looking at the door of the inn, and raised his voice and shouted, "Sister Xia, you are back!" Looking down his eyes, I saw a girl in a cyan dress carrying three bamboo tubes and walked into the inn. The girl was about fifteen or six years old, beautiful in appearance, wearing a black oily braid braid, and tanned her honey skin. , Lined with black eyes, the whole person looks energetic. The girl in Tsing Yi, who was called "Xia Xiaer," also saw Lin Jingchen. At the same time, she also saw the gentle gentleman next to Lin Jingchen. There was a shocking wave in her heart. The pace under her feet slowed down, and the bamboo tube in her hand Almost did not fall to the ground. How could it be him?! Official Hou Ye also came to Southern Xinjiang! Han Qixia had never thought of seeing Wang Du''s old man again since he had been to Nanjiang. He felt a little complicated at the moment.She also secretly rejoiced that she had been reborn from the past, plus she was in Wangdu before, and she would always cover her face with a veil when she went out. Han Qixia settled her mind and walked forward as if nothing happened. She walked straight to Lin Jingchen and put the three bamboo tubes on the table. "Grandma, your bamboo tube wine." Then, she looked at the officer pretending to be suspicious. Plainly, "What is this son?" "This is the waiting son, my patient." Lin Jingchen smiled. "The waiting son is not satisfied with the water and soil. Some heat stroke. I am about to give the waiting son a needle. Fortunately, you are back. Let''s go upstairs together." Waiter... Han Qixia''s expression is a bit unnatural. How could Lord Hou become a waiter?But she didn''t say anything, just responded faintly, took the initiative to lean down and picked up the medicine chest set aside, thinking: Liu Niang always respected the official Hou Ye, if she knew that he would treat him with his grandfather, estimate Will you envy it?! The official language Bai Ruoxi looked at Han Qixia thoughtfully, and with his keenness, he could naturally perceive the momentary abnormality of her....It sounds like this girl is accented by Wang Du, but her grandfather is accented by Jiangnan. Xiao Er, who had been watching on the side, came over to lead the way, and a group of people went to the third floor of the hotel. Li Xiaowei heard the sound of pedaling and heard the sound. After saluting Mandarin, he led the crowd into the upper chamber of the hallway, "Hou... Master, this is your room. " Han Qixia at the rear almost didn''t laugh, she knew how the name "waiting son" came out! She struggled to laugh, her expression somewhat distorted, but she caught the look of Xiao Si''s inquiry, busy her smile, and avoided her eyes. After the official Mandarin Bai, Lin Jingchen and Primary Four entered the room, Han Qixia stopped Li Xiaowei outside the house and said, "This adult please wait again. My grandfather will apply needles to the waiting son. Tao, a thousand miles away from each other, you have to get a place of tranquility, but also invite Haihan." She speaks and behaves generously, and she has no fear when she sees the officers and soldiers. She is very human. The official language Bai looked down slightly, and then nodded to Li Xiaowei. Li Xiaowei did not persevere anymore, and stayed outside the door. After walking into the inner room, Lin Jingchen signaled the official language to take off his shirt and lay on the bed, pressing the first few minutes on his acupuncture points. Outside the screen, Han Qixia carefully prepared the silver needle for needle application. She skillfully burned the needle with fire and handed it to Lin Jingchen. Lin Jingchens technique of acupuncture is naturally very stable and extremely fast, and the small four eyes are watching intently. For acupuncture, he is just a layman who knows a little or two, but he is a warrior, and his ability to recognize acupuncture points is still stronger than that of ordinary people. Out of this doctor''s acupoints are streamlined, skillful, smooth and smooth, and it seems to be stronger than that of the King of South China. Not only that, Xiao Si also felt that the other persons needles were familiar with each other, and it seemed to be somewhat similar to that used by Shi Zifei. There is an old saying: "Hundreds of points are easy to get, but acupuncture is hard to find."For medical practitioners, acupuncture is a technique that has not been passed down through the ages, just like martial arts. The more advanced skills and tricks, the more the masters teach them by themselves. Is this just a coincidence?Xiao Si narrowed his eyes and thought. At this time, Lin Jingchen had skillfully closed the needle. Little Four didn''t have time to think about it any more and quickly stepped forward to put on a robe for Mandarin. After removing the screen, Han Qixia took out a veil and wiped away the sweat for Lin Jingchen, then quickly collected the silver needles and the silver needle bags. "Thank you, Mr." Guan Yubai smiled and clenched his fist. "Mr. Doctor is extraordinary, I feel a lot more comfortable." "Although I have some medicines for the treatment of heat stroke, but you are weak, I will prescribe another prescription for you to replenish your qi and blood." Lin Jingchen said while walking to the table by the window. Han Qixia has long been grinding paper.After Lin Jingchen had written the prescription, and after drying out the ink, he handed over to Xiaosi to grab the medicine. It''s about Guan Yubai, Xiao Si has always been doing it by himself. He grabbed the medicine and boiled it. When he returned to Guan Yubai''s room, it was already half an hour. Yan Yan smiled in the room, obviously talking very well. But Xiao Si frowned, and smelled a strong aroma of wine, which seemed to be mixed with a light bamboo fragrance. Primary 4 stepped up the pace and saw that Mandarin Bai and Lin Jingchen were holding a bamboo tube for consideration. "Hou Gongzi, this bamboo wine is a specialty of Yucheng. It is mellow and refreshing. It takes only three to five years to make this world''s best wine. Because this wine is full of bamboo essence, it has a lot of effects, and you will not be drunk if you drink too much "Lin Jingchen smiled and said loudly, "For a person like you who is weak and weak, drink it in moderation, you can relax your muscles and replenish qi and blood. Of course, it is not suitable for greed!" Primary 4 was originally angry that the doctor had given the son a drink. After listening to the other party, he suddenly realized that his face was not natural. Lin Jingchen smiled at Xiaosi with a smile. In fact, what he said just now was specifically told to Xiaosi.The child is a loyal servant. Thinking about it, Lin Jingchen stood up and said, "Waijunzi, after you drink the medicine, take a good rest. I will come back tomorrow to give you an injection, and then drink two more medicines. You will be fine and you can go on the road! Goodbye." He clasped his fists casually and was about to turn away, but he heard the official Mandarin suddenly say: "I don''t know if Mr. Lin is the surname?" What did Xiao Si think of, his eyes widened in disbelief, wouldn''t he say...not so coincident?! Lin Jingchen was startled, and looked at the official language in surprise. On the contrary, Han Qixia''s expression was calm, and she sighed slightly in her heart: Sure enough, it was the official Hou Ye, as clever as the rumor... It''s a pity that his destiny was bad. Guan Yubai has got the answer, smiled and said: "Primary four, send me Dr. Lin for me." After Lin Jingchen and Han Qixia left Guan Yubai''s room, they returned to Lin Jingchen''s room on the second floor. After the two sat down across the square table, Lin Jingchen raised her eyebrows and asked curiously: "Sister Xia, can you know that waiting son?" Fang Cai, Han Qixia''s distraction, also noticed, thinking about the young son Obviously, the status is not ordinary, and Wang Du came to listen to the accent, I am afraid I will recognize it. Han Qixia did not hide, nodded and said: "Maternal grandfather, this person is An Yihou''s official language." The injustice of the official family can be said to be the most tragic injustice since the founding of the country, and it involved the official family who defended the territory of Dayu and had outstanding military achievements. When the injustice of the official family was vindicated, the official language Bai Fuling returned Wangdu, can be described as moving the world. Lin Jingchen wasn''t a scholar who didn''t listen to the things outside the window. He knew it, of course, there was a trace of surprise on his face, and he finally understood how the young son''s body was weak and ruined! Such a character is a pity! Lin Jingchen was a little bit sighed for a while, and then said: "It seems that this official should be going to Luoyue City." As an official, he should have the emperor''s life in his trip, and I don''t know why. ... ... Speaking of Luoyue City, Aunt Ye of Zhennan Wangfu had been through the door for three days. Since that night, Zhennan Wang flung the door and never stepped into her yard. The people in this house were watching and thinking. See if this princes new aunt is favored, but who knows that he hasnt been able to stay with the prince for the night... what else can there be?! Those who were disdainful, so they neglected, whether it was ice basin, spices, rouge gouache, or three meals a day were deducted, even the housemaid who cleaned the house also talked back... Although Ye Yili is not a concubine voluntarily, but since she is already in the palace of Zhennan, how can she be practiced like this?! She knew that it was Princess Shizi who was now the head of the palace. Originally, she didnt want to pray to Princess Shizi, but later she thought about it, but she just wanted to get back the share she deserved. Lay off. She persuaded herself, but she couldn''t keep her face down to Bixiaotang, so she chose to "encounter" Bai Hui in the garden and spoke out about her negligence. In the evening of the same day, Nangong Yue got the report from Bai Hui. Nangong Yue thought about it and asked, "Sister Fei, what do you think about this matter?" Xiao Fei was looking at the account book handed over from the kitchen. After hearing it, she carefully recalled and said, "Aunt Fuzhong''s share is one or two months of money, two pots of icebergs per day, and two plates of snacks in addition to three meals Each of the twenty-four colors of embroidery thread, one piece of silk, one piece of silk, two pieces of coarse cloth..." She counted them one by one and said, "Although Ye Auntie has just entered the government, she should also follow the government''s rules and regulations. Wait for me to order Auntie Ye''s courtyard to see if there are any people who step down from the heights, just follow the rules of the government." She paused and said, "It''s just that Aunt Ye acted quite recklessly. If she was detained, she should also go to Wei Fang Fei. Girl Hui, this matter should also be punished. However, Aunt Ye didn''t understand the rules shortly after she entered the house, and she should let Wei Fangfei send a grandma." Nangong Yue nodded with a smile, Xiao Fei behaved like her temperament, everything came according to the rules, unbiased. In this way, in general, there will be no problem, as for the details, it will not hurt, and it is natural to see more and do more in the future. "That matter will be dealt with for you." Nangong Yue pointed at Bai Hui with a smile, "I will lend Bai Hui to you, you can send her at will." Baihui is her great maidservant, acting in the palace is more calmer than the maid beside Xiaofei. Xiao Fei was affirmed by Nangong Yue and couldn''t help but smile like a nightmare, "Thank you sister-in-law." During the speech, thrush threw the bamboo curtain of Xiang Fei cheerfully into the house, and Fu Shenyu reported: "Sister Fei, the king is coming over here. It was Mrs. Jian''an who sent someone to thank you!" 487 Chapter 476 The Jian''an Bo Mansion came again for Annunciation. Nangong Yue immediately guessed where He came from. The older sister must have been born, and she is going to be an aunt! Nangong Yue''s smile couldn''t be concealed, her bright eyes shone brightly, and she quickly commanded: "Hurry up and bring people in." "Yes, Princess Shizi." Thrush led away with a smile. Nangong Yue adjusted the entire dress and took the maid to the hall. Not long afterwards, the thrush brought the person, and it was a forty-year-old grandmother who came to confess that she wore an autumn fragrant kerchief and wore a round bun with only a silver hairpin in her head. Describe it seems to be very capable, just because of the fatigue of the boat, his face can not hide the tiredness. The grandmother claimed to be Sun, she respectfully gave Nangong Yue a courtesy, and she smiled with a smile on her face: "The Princess of the World, the slave-servant was given the prince''s honor by the order of our uncle. A girl of six pounds and three doubles was placed, the oldest girl in our house. Mother and daughter are safe." "Great!" Nangong Yue couldn''t hide the joy on her face, motioning Baihui to reward the other party with a red envelope. The eldest sister-in-law gradually healed, and now she has a baby, and the elder sister is finally able to survive!The future will be better. Grandma Sun received the red envelope in both hands respectfully, thanking him and glancing at Nangong Yue without any trace. The concubine of the King of Zhennan also visited the Jian''an Uncle House several times when he was in the capital of the city. As a prince of Zhennan King, Nangong Yue will be a little curious about being a woman in the future. I haven''t seen it in the past six months. The grandmother, a relative, looks taller and fuller. Compared with her previous appearance of being thin and thin, it is now considered to be long-open, with a beautiful appearance and clear eyes.Her dark hair simply saved her hair, and she wore red tulle flowers, which made her skin bright and radiant. Looking at her complexion, she knew that she must live like a fish in southern Xinjiang now. . Too!Grandma Sun couldn''t help but think of the maid''s words that gave her the lead just now that she was now the head of the royal family who is now in the palace. After only a few months since she came to southern Xinjiang, she won the approval of the king of Zhennan. People! Thinking, Grandma Sun described it as more respectful. Nangong Yue settled down and asked a series of questions: "How is your wife, your son? How is your health? The child can be named..." Grandma Sun replied in an orderly way: "Although it is the first child, Mrs. Shizi often walks on weekdays, so she was born smoothly, and the baby was born in less than two hours. The eldest girl has not yet been named. Chiu Niu, my family is so happy, I dont want to let go every day..." Grandma Sun also felt very sad in her heart. Since the world was injured, the government once thought that the life of the world is over. Unexpectedly, the world not only can stand up, but now there is a big girl.Although it wasn''t the little son that made Uncle Ye and Mrs. Lady a little sorry, Shizi and Mrs. Shizi had such a good relationship. Presumably, the eldest girl would soon have a younger brother. Nangong Yuening listened, her face always had a bright smile. After she finished speaking, Nangong Yue ordered Ying''er to go to the house and take the long-life lock she had prepared. Nangong Yue had already considered Nangong''s birth in the early days. Last month, he prepared a thick gift and sent it to the capital of the palace with Nangong Xin''s wedding. This longevity lock is a three-wash ceremony, which is specially ordered. When the monk turned on the light, he waited for Wang Du to come back to the Annunciation. The longevity lock was placed in a small box of pear blossoms. After Yinger passed it, Grandma Sun took her hands respectfully and said with a smile, "The slave-servant thanked her aunt for the elder girl." Nangong Yue was smiling, her face was full of smiles, and she said in a very good mood: "Grandma Sun. You have also worked hard all the way, so rest for a few days and go back after Mid-Autumn Festival." Grandma Sun said: "The slave-servant would like to thank the concubine." The thrush brought Grandma down to rest. The good news made Nangong Yue feel clear, and the smile on her face did not disappear all day. Even those trivial matters don''t seem so cumbersome. If it''s not hot, she really wants Grandma Sun to bring some moon cakes from southern Xinjiang to the elder sister. It''s a pity. Yes! The Mid-Autumn Festival is coming, this is her first Mid-Autumn Festival in Southern Xinjiang, but Xiao Yi is not here. Originally, Nangong Yue couldn''t keep her spirit down, but this happy event alleviated the sadness in her heart. The moon cakes for Xiao Yi were all made by her own hands. They were sent to Huiling City two days ago, and they can be delivered before the Mid-Autumn Festival. As for the moon cakes to be used in the Zhennan Royal Palace for the holidays, Nangong Yue originally ordered the kitchen to make them, but now she is in a good mood, thinking that Xiao Fei should never have made moon cakes, so I just took the opportunity to teach her. So, after returning to the East Time, Nangong Yue mentioned to Xiao Fei. As expected by Nangong Yue, Xiao Fei had never made mooncakes and agreed happily. For the Mid-Autumn Festival, the kitchen bought a lot of ingredients. Nangong Yue ordered people to send some to the small kitchen of Bixiaotang, put down some trivial things on the hand for a while, and took Xiao Fei together. From the seasoning, Nangong Yue taught Xiao Fei hand in hand. There are four kinds of fillings, such as Wuren filling, lotus paste filling, osmanthus bean paste filling, and rose flower filling. When the filling was adjusted and the dough was reconciled, Nangong Yue ordered Ying''er to open his own private storehouse and fetched a set of pancakes made of nanmu, with different shapes, twenty or thirty, and all kinds of flowers The shape, the shape of the flower basket, the shape of the ingot, the shape of the peach, the shape of the goldfish, etc., are round and square, each mold has its own characteristics, and the carving is exquisite and beautiful. This set of cake molds is not new, with a sense of oldness, Xiao Fei looked at it with interest for a while, and praised that these skilled craftsmen are really ingenious. They packed the moon cakes together, pressed the mold, and watched the small and exquisite moon cakes forming. Xiao Fei, who had never been a cook, was also interested. Although the cooks were inevitably contaminated with oil fumes, they had no fun... The two of them made thirty-six hands, which was considered the best. After leaving the small kitchen and returning to the house, he sat down, and Xiao Fei had an extra gift in front of him. "...Sister-in-law, are you going to give me this set of molds?" Xiao Fei looked at the dozens of molds in front of her in surprise. Although she felt that the molds were well-made, she never thought of asking for it.Moreover, even if she no longer knows how to cook, she knows that this set of molds can be used not only for making moon cakes, but also for making other snacks, plus a variety of patterns and exquisite craftsmanship, which is no ordinary thing. Moreover, this should be the bridesmaid''s dowry, Xiao Fei embarrassed to accept it. Thrush threw aside and looked at it. In fact, in ordinary people, this kind of model is passed from mother to daughter or daughter-in-law. It is passed down from generation to generation. Nangong Yue said with a smile: "You have helped me a lot recently, and your work has become more and more decent. You can treat this set of models as Xie Li for the time being." In the house, Xiao Fei is the eldest girl, it doesnt really matter if he cooks, but if he is married, a big festival like Mid-Autumn Festival, it is of course best to make moon cakes for elders and husband-in-law. Fang had never taught her that she knew that she would never remember to prepare these for her. This set of molds is just right for her. Xiao Fei had never been a person who liked to push around and pretended to be polite, so he accepted it generously. Nangong Yue continued: "Today''s big kitchen will make all the moon cakes. Please help me organize the list and see which houses need to be sent. If the moon cakes are not enough, let them make more." Let people take the A-card pair and hand it over to her, adding emphatically, "This is all for you. Let Baihui follow you for two days." Xiao Fei nodded solemnly and hurried to do it. In the early morning of the next day, Xiao Fei sent a list and also brought a food box, each food box was a copy, with eight mooncakes of different flavors. After reading it, Nangong Yue added two strokes, and she ordered someone to send it. Xiao Fei came in a hurry and went in a hurry. She counted the quantities and asked the kitchen to pack the moon cakes one by one. After mid-autumn, they would be sent to the governments according to the list. After everything was properly prepared, it was afternoon, and Xiao Fei went to Bixiaotang to return the card. Seeing that Xiao Fei was sweating on his head, Nangong Yue made people bring iced sour plum soup, Xiao Fei took a few sips in a row, and smiled a little embarrassedly, and said, "Yes, sister-in-law, under Aunt Ye''s yard. People do have negligence. I fined them a month''s worth of money, and asked Wei Weifei to pick a grandmother to send the rules to teach Aunt Ye''s palace. I wonder if it is appropriate?" Nangong Yue nodded with a smile, "Well done. I will tell the concubine Wei once again. Before Aunt Ye''s rules are learned, don''t let her walk around in the palace....... The father''s aunt will still be guarded by Wei Side in the future. Come on, concubine." Xiao Fei responded. Nangong Yue continued with a smile: "You have worked hard these two days, go back and rest well, tomorrow is the Mid-Autumn Festival." Mid-Autumn Festival... Xiao Fei was in a trance for a year. She still remembers that at this time last year, she was annoyed by her mother''s death and was banned from the Ming and Qing monastery. She felt that her brother was indifferent by nature, unfilial, and filial. Now think about it, you are really blind-eyed... Going desperately, Wang is really the most correct thing he has done in his life! "Sister-in-law." Xiao Fei suddenly raised his head and said sincerely, "Thank you!" Nangong Yue''s smile widened again and said, "You are Ai''s sister, and naturally my sister." Faint blush appeared on Xiao Fei''s face, and Nangong Yue smiled at each other. Their eyes were dark and clear, and for a moment, they were surprisingly similar.There is no need to say more, just understand each other! The first Mid-Autumn Festival after Nangong Yue arrived in southern Xinjiang. Using a "reunion dinner" that was not a reunion in the palace, Nangong Yue gently rejected Xiao Ni''s proposal to go out to see the lantern festival. Although Luo Yuechengs Mid-Autumn Lantern Festival is a must in southern Xinjiang, she is also interested, but Xiao Yi is not in the house, and Nangong Yue cant take the effort to go out to watch the lanterns. Anyway, her days in southern Xinjiang are still long. Until Xiao Yi After the victory, she wanted to go with him even more. Xiao Fei was always quiet, not very interested in the lively lantern festival. Seeing Nangong Yue not going, she also stayed in the palace. Although the two of them did not go, Nangong Yue did not restrain the girls in the house and arranged several guards to accompany her. Xiao Ni thought that he could not go, he was sullen and thanked for the news. Once he had used dinner, Xiao Ni, Xiao Rongxuan and Xiao Rongying went out happily. Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei then resigned from the King of Zhennan and returned to Bixiaotang, together with Grandpa Fang, enjoying the moon, drinking sweet-scented osmanthus wine, and using their own moon cakes, playing a song in their spare time, Harmony. However, as the sky darkened, Nangong Yue returned to her room, but still remembered that Xiao Yi, who was far away from Huiling City, hung up. I don''t know when Xiao Yi will come back... The night outside the window weighed another point, and a golden round moon hung high in the night sky, sending a bright moonlight to the earth. This is true of Southern Xinjiang, and Wang Du is even more so. The moonlight was empty, the clouds were light, the wind was light, and the night was thick. The house of the third princess Cui Yanyan was filled with a strong musk fragrance. In the big red mantle, a man and a woman lay side by side under the big red quilt. The woman was Cui Yanyan. Cui Yanyan''s pretty face was covered with the characteristic flush after the incident, and a pair of black eyes gleamed brightly, gleaming crystal light under the dim candlelight. "Your Highness..." Cui Yanyan''s voice was soft, sore all over, with a touch of crispness, but she didn''t feel uncomfortable at all, only happy.She moved her head slightly, leaning against Han Lingfu''s naked chest, with a slight hook in the corner of her mouth, and a sweet smile. She knew that Her Royal Highness the Three Princes would be moved by her true feelings, and Her Royal Highness would know that only she is the woman who loves him the most, and only she is the woman who is qualified to stand with him! Reminiscent of the lingering and curly lines just now, Cui Yanyan was hot and radiant, and even the hundreds of nights that had been occupied by vacancies seemed to be worthwhile... Cui Yanyan rubbed half of his face softly on the man''s neck fossa, and did not see Han Lingfu''s eyes flashing with impatience or disgust. However, now he is struggling and isolated, even if the elder brother is temporarily tied up in interests, once the second elder brother is overturned, I am afraid that the elder brother will immediately turn his face, and now he is only relying on the Cui family, The Cui family who has an in-law relationship with him... Han Lingfu''s eyes were dark. For his supreme cause, he had to bow his head to the Cui family first. "Yan''er," Han Lingfu''s gentle voice revealed a dull, slender fingers gently rubbing on her cheeks, and then lifted the quilt to get up and said, "You go to sleep first. This palace is going to the outside study , There are still some official duties to be dealt with." Jin was slipped down, revealing his young and strong body. Cui Yanyan on the side couldn''t help thinking of Fang Cai, the blush on her face was thicker, and there seemed to be a lot of spring water in her eyes. On the one hand, she was reluctant in her heart, on the other hand, she wanted to make a virtuous look. Pay attention to your body." Two close-knit girls in the outer room heard the movement inside and immediately walked in. One put on a robe for Han Lingfu, the other fastened a silk belt for him, and then the two girls went with Han Lingfu In the clean room, the sound of water clawing quickly came from inside, and Cui Yanyan heard another wave in her heart. She bit her lower lip and wanted to keep him, but said to herself that she should not be too anxious.He finally accepted her, and he couldn''t let him think that she was the kind of woman who didn''t know the general body and let it go. He and her have already married couples, then he must have a position in her heart, coming to Japan to grow up! One day, she will completely wipe the Bai Muxiao from his heart, and the dressing... In thought, the sound of the water in the clean room disappeared, and then there was a rustling sound of clothing. After a while, Han Lingfu wearing a blue robe walked out of it, still carrying heavy water vapor. "Your Highness..." Cui Yanyan held Jin Qui to get up, but was gently pressed by Han Lingfu, and her head kissed gently under the corner of her mouth. "You are also tired tonight, take a good rest." For a moment, Cui Yanyan''s mind was blank, and he watched him blindly picking the curtain away. After the bamboo curtain of Xiang Fei shook a few times, it gradually became quiet again... After Han Lingfu walked out of the house, the little Lizi who was staying outside immediately followed, and saw that the master in front walked faster and faster, until he walked out of the courtyard, his tight body was relaxed, and he took a sigh of relief. Han Lingfu continued to walk along the cobblestone path. After a while, he suddenly stopped and looked up at the bright and flawless moon in the night sky. A night wind blew through, and his coat fluttered, making his back look like this. Xiao Suo... Xiao Lizi has been with Han Lingfu for more than ten years. How can he not know what Master Master''s intentions are, he is very distressed: Although His Royal Highness is a dragon, and there are more than 10,000 people under one person, there are still so many last resorts, and he can only be wronged. "Your Highness, the night wind is cold, you are careful to be cold." Xiao Lizi persuaded softly. The next moment, I saw that Han Lingfu moved again. First, he took a step to the left path, but immediately stopped it again, and turned to the right. On the left is the only way to the outer courtyard, while on the right is the Xinghui Temple of the White Side Concubine... Of course, Xiao Lizi understands where Han Lingfu is going, and keeps up silently, hoping that Bai Xiefei''s interpretation flower will make His Highness feel better. Soon, one master and one servant arrived at Xinghui Temple. The originally peaceful Xinghui Temple was turbulent because of the arrival of Han Lingfu, as if a pool of standing water had come alive, and the courtyard was brightly lit. Bai Muxiao took Bihen and Biluo out to meet himself: "Have seen your Highness." Bai Muxiao Yingying a blessing, his eyes gleamed with a strange luster. After Han Lingfu and her two had a reunion dinner tonight, he went to the outer study.Seeing Liu Shaotou on the moon, Han Lingfu hadn''t appeared yet. Bai Muxiao almost thought he wouldn''t come, thinking about whether he had fallen asleep earlier, but he heard that the temple was down. "Xiao''er, why don''t you have to be more polite between you and me, you have to take care of your body." Han Lingfu helped Bai Muxiao with his own hands. There was a bit of tangle and two hesitations in his eyes, but all the tangle fell in his eyes. Bai Muxiao''s abdomen suddenly disappeared. What he did was for their future, for the child in Xiaoer''s womb. Honorable and honorable, only when he ascended to the supreme position, no one would dare to slow down her, slow down their children, he can give them the best of everything! Of course, Han Lingfu knew that he and Cui Yanyan could not conceal tonight, but if he could conceal it for a while, he could not bear to destroy the atmosphere at the moment. Anyway, it is impossible for Xiao''er to leave him again? She has all his flesh and blood, and she will stay with him forever if she is in trouble?! Because of the arrival of this child, he finally made up his mind to coax Cui Yanyan... Han Lingfu squinted half of the eyes, one of which was dull, and the wood had become a boat, and now he could only tell himself that there was nothing wrong with what he did! Even if Cui Yanyan is pregnant and gives birth to a child, his eldest son will only be the child of him and Xiaoer, and only this child can inherit everything from him! Bai Muxiao didn''t notice Han Lingfu''s weirdness. He saw that Han Lingfu''s eyes fell on his abdomen. He thought he was thinking about their children, and he could not help but slightly touch the corner of his mouth, and caressed her abdomen gently. She clearly remembered the uncontrollable ecstasy on his face when she told him last night that she was pregnant with their flesh and blood. He asked her sillyly, was it true?He can hardly speak a sentence, he is really pleased that she has their children!Even if she asked him to conceal her pregnancy temporarily, he readily agreed... I remember when he was pregnant, he was happy, but it was only a piece of thread, like a kitten or a puppy. Bai Muxiao bit her lower lip and smiled, and while holding Han Lingfu''s hand into the house, she said, "His Royal Highness, I''m going to have supper. Would you like to use it?" Han Lingfu nodded, his eyes deep like the sea. This beautiful Mid-Autumn Festival was destroyed by Cui Yanyan in the middle of the night, so he spent the rest of the night peacefully... After the two entered the house, they sat next to a square table with black lacquered Pengya, and the clever Biluo immediately served the two masters with sweet-scented osmanthus soup. It was late at night, and the two didn''t eat too much, and each of them used a small half of the bowl, and the next man removed the bowl. Bai Muxiao felt very warm and comfortable in his heart, and the water was long, probably speaking their current state. They will get better and better! Bai Muxiao''s mouth was slightly tilted, remembering a serious matter, and slowly said: "His Royal Highness, a few days later, my cousin Xin and the six girls in Yongyang''s palace are married, you accompany me to go Congratulations to Nangong House." Han Lingfu raised his eyebrows slightly, the Nangong family has always been neglecting Xiaoer, why did he go to make a face for Nangong Xin''s wedding? Bai Muxiao raised a shallow smile on his lips and said, "Cousin Xin is a companion to His Royal Highness. I think Cousin Xin can bring you and your Highness online." Han Lingfu hesitated and said, "Xiao''er, the queen has always held her in my heart..." "His Royal Highness." Bai Muxiao interrupted him and said in an orderly manner: "What is the personal grievance in front of the throne. His Royal Highness is young, and the Emperor is full of prosperity and autumn. If His Royal Highness wants to succeed in the throne in the future, someone will definitely need someone. To help, now that the Queen has felt enough because of His Second Highness, but once His Royal Highness broke away from His Royal Highness, then the Queen can only find another arm for His Royal Highness. This will not be your chance. ?" Han Lingfu couldn''t help but think deeply. Bai Muxiao said again and again: "When it comes to Your Second Highness, do you remember when he began to gain the trust of the Queen?" Bai Muxiao mentioned this, and Han Lingfu remembered that. The second emperor was very low-key, so low that even he never regarded this emperor as an opponent.It was not until that day that the Second Emperor Brother rescued the fifth emperor''s younger brother at the expense of his right arm. This won the trust of the Queen, and the fifth emperor''s brother also began to get close to him.At this point, the 2nd Emperor Brothers regarded themselves as the "Princeling Party", and in all respects the 5th Emperor Brothers, they now have a good situation. Bai Muxiao continued: "So, to break the two, we can get a salary from the source..." source?Han Lingfu narrowed his eyes thoughtfully, his index finger moved a little on the table.Brother Wu... Bai Muxiao''s mouth smiled deeper, and under the candlelight, a pair of bright eyes flashed a fine light, saying: "If something goes wrong with His Highness, and the Queen believes that it was the Second Highness, she will still trust so much His Royal Highness? At that time, the "Alliance" between His Royal Highness Five and His Royal Highness will naturally collapse. And your Highness will have the opportunity to replace His Highness as the new "Princeling Party." She paused, adding: "Your Highness, you are now weak, this will be your biggest advantage!" Han Lingfu knew the elegance when he heard the string song. Although the Queen was resentful of him because of the serious illness of the fifth emperor brother last time, Xiaoer was right. If the emperor found that the alliance between the second emperor and the fifth emperor was not reliable, he would definitely find a new helper for him.The eldest brother is ambitious, and the second eldest brother cannot be trusted. Under the balance, he is weak and he cannot naturally replace the fifth elder brother. It is the best choice. At that time, as long as you take the initiative to show your favor to the queen, and then Nangong Xin will match between them, this matter is still very likely to succeed. And he can also turn over, just like the second brother of the current two, using the five brothers as a shield, to cultivate the power, slowly plotting... "Xiao''er, you''re right!" Han Lingfu praised, "I will accompany you to Nangongfu at that time. Just to grieve you." He looked at Bai Muxiao tenderly, and it was still his Xiaoer is resourceful! Unlike that woman... A bit of disgust flashed in Han Lingfu''s dark and deep eyes. 488 Chapter 477-Collision At dusk, the evening glow stained the west sky, and the Bixiao Hall and even the entire Wangfu were shrouded in the afterglow of the sunset. Nangong Yue''s house was very lively, and the girls laughed and laughed from time to time. "Sister-in-law," Xiao Rongxuan, who looks like a sage with a red origami, smiled broadly. "Last night''s Mid-Autumn Lantern Festival was really fun. There were beautiful lanterns all over the street, and people dancing lions and dragons on the street..." Xiao Rongying, who was fragrant with hundreds of butterflies and floral makeup on the satin carcass, grasped the gap and said, "Yes! There is also a temple fair in Anlan Palace, and there are various gadgets." She gave Xiao Rongxuan a meaningful look. According to the news she heard, Xiao Rongxuan was accompanied by Fang Zimo to Anlan Palace for a period of time, and there must be hidden secrets... Sure enough, Xiao Rongxuan looked at Nangong Yue nervously when he heard Anlan Palace, and scolded Xiao Rongying which pot should not be mentioned. Xiao Rongying was complacent, and gave the young lady a wink. The young lady immediately took out a red lacquered wooden box and opened it. Xiao Rongying said with amusement: "Sister-in-law, I accidentally saw a mask at a booth painted delicately and interestingly at the temple fair last night, so I picked one for you. I also hope that your sister-in-law will not be dismissed." The mahogany box was presented to Queer. Queer was sent to Nangong Yue. Nang Gongyue looked casually. Xiao Rongying''s eyes were good. The monkey mask was not only bright in color, but also painted very smartly, drawing the monkey''s cunning smile vividly. "Then thank you four sisters," Nangong Yue thanked politely. Xiao Rongxuan rubbed the veil in his hand hard, and suddenly the light flashed, seemingly inadvertently, said: "Four younger sisters, you were really hard at the temple fair yesterday. While helping the cousin Lan''s moon cakes, it was still time to pick a mask for the sister-in-law ." Xiao Rongying''s face changed slightly, and quickly refuted: "Second Sister, you are wrong, how can I help Cousin Lan apply moon cakes, just happened to pass by and glanced over." Last time, Cousin Qiao proposed to give tea and medicine together with their king''s house, but was rejected by her sister-in-law. Now, Cousin Lan suddenly put on moon cakes. What she asked for was clear at a glance.If you make your sister-in-law think that she has helped Cousin Lan, she will be unhappy. The second sister is so cunning! Nangong Yue only felt as if a few flies were flying in her ears. At this moment, there was a "meow" sound at her feet. Cat Xiaobai opened a pair of round duck eyes without blinking. Looking at her blinking, for some reason, Nangong Yue saw a trace of sympathy in the eyes like the pair of glazed beads: It''s really pitiful to play with someone who doesn''t like it. "Sister-in-law, I remember it called Xiaobai? Plush, really cute!" As soon as he saw Xiaobai, Xiao Rongying took the opportunity to change the subject and praised with a smile, his mouth seemed to eat honey, "Sister-in-law," Can I hug it?" As she said, she stood up and stepped forward two steps slowly, with a touch of fear hidden in her eyes, wouldn''t this cat catch people?I heard that a girl in Daifu was scratched on the cheek by a cat, and she has broken her face since then.This cat is still quite a pet. If she scratches herself, will the sister-in-law help the cat or not? Thinking of this, Xiao Rongying hesitated. "Meow!" Xiao Bai glared at Xiao Rongying, greeted her with ass and tail in disdain, and walked away with her tail swayed. Seeing Xiaobai leave like this, Xiao Rongying''s expression was a little embarrassed, and he was relieved, and said with a smile, "The sister-in-law''s cat is really well raised." On the side, Xiao Rongxuan clinged to a veil and snickered. Nangong Yue was amused by Xiaobai a lot, and felt that it was time to clean her ears. The two little girls continued to make trouble, not tossing themselves. "Second sister and fourth sister," Nangong Yue interrupted their conversation without any trace. "A few days later, it will be the father''s birthday. Are you ready for the father''s birthday?" This is a matter of filial piety, the two girls rushed to say: "I embroidered a veil for my father and two pairs of shoes and socks as a birthday gift." "I found the father Wang Penglai Xuetang Dragon Tail Inkstone." After speaking, the two looked at each other with contempt. The former felt that the latter''s gift had no filial piety at all, and the latter felt that the former''s making two pairs of socks was simply sending a call to Hanako. Nangong Yue frowned slightly, and said with a straight face: "This year is the fortieth birthday of the father king. The etiquette can''t be taken lightly. In my opinion, the two sisters should make clothes and shoes for the father king." Making shoes and shoes... Both girls'' faces are a little stiff, and it''s been a few days before the birthday banquet. If you want to make a robe and shoes that you can get, you can''t take a good rest in these days. .But there are also maids on the left and right to help... Both sisters figured it out, thinking about the steps to let the maid help, they can take care of the final stitching, and then embroider some flowers, then the time should be about the same. Nangong Yue, as if not seeing the two embarrassed, continued with a smile: "When the father king sees the filial piety of the two younger sisters, he will inevitably be comforted. Please go back and prepare for it." The two had to stand up and retire. Nangong Yue finally sent the two sisters through the king of Zhennan, but this plan can only cope with it for a while. She secretly planned to wait for the birthday banquet and let the husband give her some homework. They also saved them too free. All day running to his Bixiaotang. Not only did Nangong Yue feel clean, but even the magpies on the side looked at each other and smiled, and said: This is really a great move for Princess Shizi! At this time, the thrush walked in quickly, feeling that the atmosphere in the east room was a little weird, but did not think about it. He took out a small blue porcelain bottle and bowed to his knees: "Sister Concubine, someone from the tea shop outside the city today comes Selling anti-sunstroke medicine, he specially left a small bottle of medicine, saying that he will go to the tea shop tomorrow. The tea shop helpers dare not be the masters, so they will be sent to the palace to let you see." Nangong Yue took the porcelain bottle, opened the stopper, put the porcelain bottle to the tip of the nose, and smelled a faint medicinal fragrance, patchouli, perilla leaves, angelica, atractylodes, tangerine peel, pinellia... seemed to be still A kind of herbal medicine that is unique to southern Xinjiang is used. Nangong Yue can roughly judge that this medicine is made of more than ten kinds of herbs, one or two of which can not be confirmed by smell alone, but she can be sure that it has the effect of cooling off the heat. She poured out a black-brown pill and observed it carefully. She took another bite. The bitter taste made her squint slightly, but her eyes brightened. The quality of this anti-sunstroke medicine is really good! The so-called "technical industry has specialization", maybe this pharmacist specializes in anti-relief medicine to make such a good medicine! Nangong Yue said decisively: "Thrush, I plan to go to the tea shop tomorrow morning to meet this drug seller." After a pause, she said again, "...Thrush, you go and see if the big girl is back, see her tomorrow Would you like to go with me." Xiao Fei told her yesterday that she would go to Fangzhai today to see her grandparents from afar. "Yes, Princess Shizi." The thrush led his life away. After a while, the thrush came back and said, "Concubine, the eldest girl hasn''t returned yet." Nangong Yue was stunned. It was dusk now. Since Xiao Fei had not returned, it was estimated that he would stay in the party house for dinner. Nangong Yue did not have a good impression of the three bedrooms in the other house, but in the end it was Xiao Fei''s foreign house. Nangong Yue slightly said that she knew, and asked, "Can Baihui follow?" These days, Xiao Fei is a new board member. Nangong Yue let Bai Hui stay with her for a while. Yesterday, she heard that she was going to Fangzhai, and she quietly ordered Bai Hui to follow her. "Yes." Thrush responded, "Sister Bai Hui and Tao Yao went with the older girl." Nangong Yue did not ask any more, only said: "Then wait until the elder girl returns to the house." When the thrush responded, he ordered a little maid to go to the porter and tell him, and when Xiao Fei came back, he sent someone to report here... As expected by Nangong Yue, Xiao Fei was left behind. At the moment, she was in the small flower hall of the Fangzhai, accompany the wife of Mrs. Fang Santai and Mrs. Fang San to wait for dinner. In addition to the two elders, there were three young girls from the Fang family who were young and young. During the banquet, quietly, everyone pays attention to eating and talking, and only occasionally hears the sound of chopsticks and chopsticks touching the dishes when the maid cooks... At this time, a maid put a cup of soup in front of Xiao Fei and said respectfully: "Cup girl, please use soup." He said, lifting his hand to lift the lid. The soup was just out of the oven and the bowl lid was really hot. The maid didn''t hold it for a while. The bowl slammed into the soup. The hot soup splashed out, but it was just in Xiao Feiyue''s white sleeve A brown stain of soup left on it. Xiao Fei frowned slightly, and the Tsing Yi maid in the soup was so scared that she knelt down on the ground, begging for mercy again and again, "Cup girl forgive sins! Table girl forgive sins!" Mrs. Fang San dismissed the maid with a disapproving sentence: "Why are you so careless! Don''t hurry back!" The maid leaned back and panicked, and Mrs. Fang San said apologetically: "Sister Fei, the slave-in-law in the house is rough-handed, but it makes you laugh. I let the maid lead you to change your clothes." Fang Liuqi Zi Zi said: "Cousin Fei, I have a new dress, just finished it, I haven''t worn it yet, I will ask the maid to send it to you." It was inevitable that there was an accident during the banquet. Xiao Fei nodded and said: "Then trouble your aunt." Mrs. Fang San said enthusiastically: "No trouble! No trouble!" Following this, Mrs. Fang San''s eldest daughter Yao Huang came over and bowed her knees to Xiao Fei: "Cousin, please come with slaves." After Xiao Fei got up and blessed him politely, he followed Yao Huang out of the small flower hall. Yao Huang led Xiao Fei along a cobblestone path for a while, then turned right through a verandah and entered the courtyard. The general mansion will specially prepare one or two small courtyards for the guests to relax. Xiao Fei used to come to the square house, so he is no stranger to this courtyard. Yao Huang led the way and said, "Cousin, please." Yao Huang led the master and servant Xiao Fei into the inner room, and soon, a little maid came hurriedly, holding a baggage. "I''ve seen Cousin. My seven girls ordered slaves to send clothes to Cousin." After bending her knees, the little girl gave Fang Ziyi''s new clothes to Tao Yao. Afterwards, the maidservants of the two Fangzhais respectfully withdrew from the inner room. Xiao Fei was served by Tao Yao, avoiding changing clothes behind the screen, while Bai Hui was waiting outside. Since coming to Fangzhai, Bai Hui has not left Xiao Fei one step, nor has she relaxed her vigilance, which is why she noticed immediately when strange footsteps sounded outside. The footsteps were lighter than before, they didn''t sound like women''s softness, and there was a strange "dada" sound. This is the inner courtyard, who is it?! Bai Hui glanced at the screen and walked out of the inner room, closing the door gently. She looked up in the direction of the footsteps, and at a glance she saw a man in a blue brocade leaning on a cane and walked side by side with a crutches. It was issued by crutches hitting the ground. It''s Fang Shilei! Bai Hui''s mouth was drawn with a smile, not a smile, and his cold eyes fell on Fang Shilei''s difficult legs and the rosewood walking stick. He appeared here at this time, he wanted to happen to hit Xiao Fei who was changing clothes. Bai Hui strode out of the house, and Fang Shilei naturally saw her, and felt that this maid looked familiar... Wait, isn''t this the princess of the princess? Fang Shilei groaned in his heart, and immediately made a drunken look, leaning on his crutches and moving forward. Really don''t die until the Yellow River!Bai Hui''s eyes flashed a cold awn, went down the stairs, and blessed him: "Master Master, this is the house, please avoid it!" "Bold slave, this is Master Ben''s home, where can''t Master Ben go? Don''t give up to Master Ben!" Fang Shilei scolded with a big tongue, and then rudely pushed hard, trying to push the blocking Baihui to the side, I didn''t want my left wrist to be grasped by the opponent, and the original impulse was resolved by the trend. Bai Hui wasn''t polite with him either, but in a blink of an eye, Fang Shilei felt his right arm was empty, his crutches were taken away by life, he stumbled to the ground, crying and scolding: "Hey Yo! You are a cheap maid, so dare to do this to Master Ben!" What a scumbag!Bai Hui was disdainful and whispered in surprise on her face: "Master Master, why did you fall!" She moved to help, but the right foot took the opportunity to step on the old calf that had not recovered from the injury. Kicked. This one really hurts! Fang Shilei screamed like a pig, almost overturning the roof. At this time, a sound of picking curtains sounded, and Xiao Fei quickly walked out of the inner room. She was still wearing the stained clothes, and a large soup stain on her sleeve was dazzling. She looked at Fang Shilei who had fallen in the yard, her pupils shrunk, and at this time, Fang Shilei had forgotten to pretend to be drunk, and shouted at Xiao Fei: "Cousin Fei, your brave and courageous, dare to start with me. !" After nearly a year of teaching by Nangong Yue, Xiao Fei was not the simple ignorant little girl who didn''t understand human accidents. At first glance, she understood what was going on. She immediately looked at Fang Shilei, her eyes were cold and water, slowly said: "Cousin Lei, I only ask you a question, why are you here?" "I... I''m drunk!" Fang Shilei said innocently. Xiao Fei''s eyes were even colder, like the frost of autumn, and she didn''t want to talk to such a low-profile person any more, it just stained her eyes and her mouth. "Trouble cousin said to my grandmother and aunt, I will say goodbye first!" Xiao Fei said lightly, did not return to the seat of the small flower hall, and did not plan to go farewell to Chu''s and Mrs. Fang San, and left. . Of course she knew it was extremely rude to do so, but her grandfather''s family was so despicable, she was really ashamed to be with them, and she didn''t want to stay longer! "Cousin Fei! Cousin Fei, listen to me..." Fang Shilei shouted at the rear, remembering his body, but the kind of heartbreaking pain from his right calf caused him to fall down again immediately, sweating and pouring down.Looking at Xiao Fei''s faction, I''m afraid I can''t do this well! He had to hurry and talk to his mother, and start with the strong first! Xiao Fei could not care what Shi Lei thought, she took Baihui and Taoyao in a fierce manner, and naturally met the people of Fangzhai along the way, including Yao Huang who had given them the lead, but who Dare to forcibly block the big girl in the palace of Zhennan! Xiao Fei took the carriage of the Wang Mansion at the second gate and went straight back to the Wang Mansion. As soon as he returned to his house, Xiao Fei dismissed a man and hid himself in the house. Bai Zhou still didn''t know what was going on, and Tao Yao then said what happened to Fangzhai just now.Bai Zhou was stunned and silent for a moment.People are inferior and invincible. What this Fang family has done is really ridiculous! Tao Yao glanced at the bamboo curtain of Xiang Fei worriedly, and sighed in her heart: Now she can only wait for Sister Bai Hui to find Princess Shizi. After an incense stick, Nangong Yue hurried along with Bai Hui. Tao Yao led the curtain and led Nangong Yue into the house, but he quietly retreated, and could not help but sigh secretly. Xiao Fei leaned sideways against the big open window, his right arm rested on the window sill, his small face pressed against his arm, and his dark eyes showed a touch of melancholy and sadness under the moonlight, and looked up at the full moon outside the window. Nangong Yue sat down next to Xiao Fei, did not speak, and watched the moon quietly with her. Even this great moonlight cannot save Xiao Fei''s depressed mood. Xiao Fei respected the rules, but this time, Mrs. Fang San and Mrs. Fang San came to Luoyue City, but she never came to see her, because she did not want to step into the door of Fang''s house, and until Mrs. Fang San''s called someone for invitation yesterday. These days, what the Fang family has done has made her ashamed, sad, and alert. Therefore, she left Bai Zhou deliberately, but took Baihui instead. Xiao Fei really hoped that he thought too much, hoping that the Fang family would not be as dirty as she thought, but the facts have repeatedly proved that the Fang family is unbearable. Xiao Fei murmured lowly, and said, "Sister-in-law, why do I have such unscrupulous relatives?!" Her voice was depressed, like a little girl who was aggrieved, and a thin layer of mist appeared in her eyes. Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Fei and said warmly, "Sister Fei, this person is unpredictable. Since he knows their shamelessness, he will be far away in the future." Xiao Fei lowered his head and said nothing. Nangong Yue said slowly: "Sister Fei, can you still remember my fourth sister?" Nangong Lin... Xiao Fei blinked. She still remembers that when she was in the capital, Nangong Lin seemed to be related to the son of Guangping Hou Mansion. Nangong Yue was not afraid of her ugliness. She told Xiao Fei how Nangong Lin snatched this family matter from Nangong Yan, and finally sighed: "Although the four sisters and I are sisters in the separate room, they look outside. Come on, we are all the daughters of Nangong Palace, that is,''prosperity and prosperity, and disgrace and disgrace''. Sister Fei, would you look down upon me because of my four younger sisters'' misbehaving?" "Sister-in-law, of course not!" Xiao Fei raised his head anxiously and said, then he was startled, suddenly bright. Yes!Fang''s is Fang''s, she is her... Even if the blood of the Fang family bleeds on her, she is different from those people. Thinking of this, Xiao Fei''s dark eyes flashed like pearls. Nangong Yue sighed secretly. In the final analysis, Sister Fei had drilled the tip of her horn for a while and wanted to open it. Fang''s three bedrooms are indeed despicable, but Fang''s family has never had it, not to mention Xiao Fei, and even Xiao Yi''s body shed half of his blood. At this time, Tao Yaos voice came from outside: The eldest girl, Princess of the World, the prince sent the Kikyo girl over to let the elder girl go outside the study. After a pause, Tao Yao continued, Mrs. Fangs third wife , Mrs. 3rd Uncle and Master Lei Biao are at the prince." Nangong Yue''s eyes sank, and she stood up and said, "Sister Fei, I''ll go with you." Even if they don''t come, she won''t let this matter go. You can''t let these shameless things think that the big girl in the southern palace of the town is free to let them calculate! Xiao Fei responded softly, Liu Mei frowned slightly, her face sinking like water. The two sorted out their clothes slightly and went to the outside study of King Zhennan along with Bellflower. Zhenzhen Wangzheng sat behind the book case with a sword, while Mrs. Fang Santai and Mrs. Fang San sat on the circle chair by the window, and Fang Shilei knelt on the ground with a cane. Come a little embarrassed. Seeing that Xiao Fei had an unfamiliar little lady next to him, Chu immediately guessed that the other party should be Shi Zifei, and she felt even more nervous. I heard that Shi Zifei was very powerful, wouldn''t she be angry? "I''ve seen my father!" Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei only saluted the king of Zhennan Wangfu, and they did not exist as the mother-in-law of the Chu family. "Sister Fei..." Chu said with a scalp, "Sister Fei, your cousin was not intentional. He drank too much tonight and was a bit drunk, so he was dizzy and did not know where he was. Sister Fei. Son, I didnt hit you anyway. Look at my grandmothers face. Forgive your cousin. Xiao Fei was silent and expressionless. Seeing the scene a little awkward, Zhennan Wang coughed twice and said, "Sister Fei, your cousin did have a mistake first, but it was also careless. According to the king, this is the case..." "The father''s words are bad." Nangong Yue''s face was stunned, interrupting the words of the king of Zhennan. At the age of eight, you have to move to the outer court, and you cant enter the house in private on weekdays. The ancients said: The rule of the family is the way of the Qi family. The daughter-in-law is very convinced, and I dont know how southern Xinjiang is? How can the King of Zhennan make his daughter-in-law feel that South Xinjiang is not as good as Wangdu, and responded: "Of course it is." "That''s strange." Nangong Yue looked at Mrs. Fang San with a smile, "Dare to ask Fang Si Gongzi Gui Geng this year?" Mrs. Fang San said hurriedly: "Sister Seiko, that''s not what I said. My brother Lei and sister Fei have no guess, they play together. Tonight is a family feast. There are no outsiders, and I''m not too restrained. , Im too negligent by saying that." "Oh." Nangong Yue chuckled and said, "It turns out that your house''s rules can be changed at will. Men can move around in the house, and it''s no wonder there will be a scandal involving brother and daughter-in-law!" Mrs. Fang San''s face changed, "Concubine Shizi, how can you as a junior privately discuss elders, it''s too presumptuous!" "The elders don''t cultivate their own morality, and the younger ones are naturally negotiable." Nangong Yue said coldly. "What''s more, Fang''s misconduct also lost the face of our royal palace." Nangong Yue''s words made Zhennan Wang take it seriously. Since these days, the scandals of the Fang family have been one after another, and letting the king of the south of the town in South Xinjiang be wiped out. He repeatedly urged Fang''s family to rectify the family style, but now it seems that they are taking their words as a whisper. Seeing the face of King Zhennan getting more and more ugly, Mrs. Fang San couldn''t help feeling nervous, and quickly said: "Your lord, since you have imposed a strict order, our house will not dare to be negligent." Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows slightly and said, "So, is your government well-formed?" Mrs. Fang San raised her head and replied, "Nature." Nangong said sharply: "Since the rules are strict, the four sons have also entered the house privately, is it deliberately unsuccessful?!" "you" Mrs. Fang San''s face was blue and white, and she also realized that she had let Nangong Yue go in. To admit that the rules in the house are loose, it means that they have ignored the strict order of the King of the South of the Town, and if they insist on the strict rules in the house, it is to admit that they deliberately condoned Lei brother to enter the house privately, calculating Xiao Fei. Nangong Yue is simply too mean! 489 Chapter 478-Missing Mrs. Fang San''s chest fluctuated violently, and she was so angry that she stuttered and pointed at Nangong Yue. "You...you..." Her mind was blank. She wanted to argue but didn''t know what to say, as if to ignore Everything is wrong. Nangong Yue looked to King Zhennan and blessed herself: "Father, please decide." King Zhennan is a little confused and some ears are soft, but it is not really stupid.At this time, what else could not be guessed after seeing Mrs. Fang San''s style.This house is so bold, how dare you even think of the eldest daughter of the royal family! The king of Zhennan couldnt help thinking that he had robbed Xiao Mei of the Southwest Fumins mistress to Fang Shilei last time, but he would rather pretend to be sick and the concubines intimacy rather than go, causing him to become a southern Xinjiang. How can a laughingstock, a person so uncomfortable, be worthy of Fei?! Speaking of that, the Fang family once came to the house to mention their relatives. Fortunately, they wisely did not agree! Presumably, the Fang family also knew that the marriage with Sister Fei was not successful, so I wanted to take the opportunity to ruin the name festival of Sister Fei, the unhappy look on the face of King Zhennan became heavier, and the atmosphere of the study room became more and more dignified. Nangong Yue said: "Father King. Everyone knows that the Fang family is the in-laws of the Wang Mansion. What they do so inappropriately is the face of our Wang Mansion. In the opinion of the daughter-in-law, this matter should not be tolerated." The King of Zhennan subconsciously asked: "How does the Princess of the World feel good?" Nangong Yue said at a glance: "Father, the state-owned state law, family rules, deliberately rushed into the house, collided with the female, and handled it according to family law." Mrs. Fang San said quickly: "Your lord, after returning home, the concubine will surely discipline Lei brother..." Nangong Yue raised her lips, but the three ladies did want to be beautiful, but how could she let them take them away so easily! Nangong Yue continued: "Father Wang, Fang''s Sanfang is acting like this, can you still believe them?" King Zhennan was very disappointed with this family, and Wen Yan shook his head slightly. "Master Fang San and his wife must have disciplined his son badly, and his daughter-in-law was thinking about whether to trouble his father Wang Yi Er, but in the end it was the Fang family''s business. Father Wang Yueli was wrong after all." At this point, Nangong Yue glanced. Mrs. Fang San, who was relieved at first glance, remarked and said, "However, when it comes to the children of the Fang family, the father can''t control, and the grandfather Fang can also control! If the father allows, the daughter-in-law will make people tired. Grandma came over." The King of Zhennan nodded and said, "Then your grandfather will be bothered." what?! Hearing this, Mrs. Fang San''s face was blue, but she felt a roar in her ear.Grandpa Fang hates their three bedrooms. If this gives him a chance, will he easily let go of Lei Ge? They all blamed Aunt Niu. They had given up on letting Lei brother marry Xiao Fei who didn''t know how to do so. And they didnt think about it. Brother Leis leg was hurt like this, what about Xiao Fei?! Even after seeing Xiao Fei changing her clothes and ruining her reputation, Lei Ge''er would be responsible for her to marry her as a wife. Would it be okay to practice Lei Ge''s family law? "My lord!...... Please look at my wife''s face, please spare Lei Lei this time." Mrs. Fang San begged, and busy her eyes to the mother-in-law who had been left aside by her, and wanted her to help Seeking together. But before waiting for Chu''s opening, the King of Zhennan patted the table impatiently and said, "Enough, shut up for Ben Wang." Mrs. Fang San shrank her neck in horror, and dared not speak again. Fang Shilei, who was kneeling on the ground, was trembling even more. He thought he was just kneeling today. How could he develop his own way of doing art? The study room was silent, and soon, Grandpa Fang, who was sitting in a wheelchair, was pushed in. King Zhennan took Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei to salute. Nangong Yue said things one by one, and said respectfully: "Maternal grandfather and granddaughter-in-law don''t know Fang''s house rules, so they can only bother your old one." Grandpa Fang has been listening in silence until this time, before saying: "The son does not teach the father, according to family rules, the son and the father are twenty together. Lord, please help to execute." Grandpa Fang is also a shrewd person, If the heart knows that they are going back to their homes, I am afraid that this law will be lost. "Yes. Father." The king of Zhennan responded, and at the order of his order, an escort walked in from the outside, and when he was instructed, he took the vine whip. Fang Shilei collapsed to the ground, and at the moment when the guard came over, he suddenly recovered and shouted, "Uncle spares my life! Uncle... It''s my father and mother''s idea, it''s not my nephew''s business, uncle... " "Snapped--" A whip interrupted his voice severely, and he saw that the vine whip with five thick sticks twisted into a thick thumb fell heavily on Fang Shilei''s left shoulder, leaving a deep red mark. "Brother Lei." Mrs. Fang San shouted in distress, but she was stopped by Bai Hui. "what!" Fang Shilei had a fierce pain in his left shoulder, and his body shivered violently, making a scream like a pig. If there were two guards holding him down, he was afraid he would jump. One of the guards simply reported: "One!" "Snapped--" The second whip followed and fell on Fang Shilei''s right shoulder, making him scream again. At the same time, the guard continued to report indifferently. "Cappa..." "Three, four, five..." The whip whips on Fang Shilei''s back bitterly, and soon after, a bright red drop of blood oozes out of the clothes on his back, which is shocking. In Fang Shilei''s screams that were worse than a cry, Mrs. Fang Sanluo fainted, but Fang Shilei couldn''t faint because of the pain. Gradually, his cry was weaker than hiss, his face pale, sweat on his forehead The beads kept falling like raindrops... until later, he was already sluggish, as if he had lost his soul. The rattan whip is a family method. Although it has the pain of flesh and skin, it will not hurt the bones and bones, and it will not be deadly, but Fang Shilei has been accustomed to being a petite, even the pain of the flesh is heartbroken. Twenty whips stopped, and the guards returned to the king of Zhennan. The King of Zhennan waved his hand and said: "Send the watch to the master and they will go back. According to the order of the king, Fang Cheng ordered the godson to be strict, and twenty, you three go to the execution." He raised his face and looked at the bottom with majesty. The Chu''s mother-in-law said, "This time, this king personally teaches you the rules. If there is another time, this king will never be light.... This king is tired, you all go back!" The final word! Fang Shilei, who collapsed to the ground, was dragged out by the guards, and Nangong Yue ordered people to call the wife of the elder, and even Fang San, who passed out, dragged him together. Although the Chu family sat down after watching the show What crime, also followed in a hurry. Nangong Yue immediately took Xiao Fei to the King of Zhennan. After leaving the study room, Xiao Fei first returned to Yuebiju, while Nangong Yue pushed the wheelchair and sent Mrs. Fang back to Tingyuge. Grandpa Fang said with some conviction: "It''s not easy for Xiao Fei''s girl." Yeah, it''s not easy. Thinking of Xiao Fei, Nangong Yue could not help but sigh. Knowing that she was worried about Xiao Fei, Grandpa Fang didn''t leave her much, and just sent her off. So, Nangong Yue hurried to Yue Biju. As soon as he entered the courtyard, Nangong Yue raised his eyes to meet his golden eyes. A chubby, soft orange cat was lying on a branch beside the front door of the house. Nangong Yue entered the house and whispered to Bai Hui. Bai Hui smiled immediately, she went to the yard, jumped and propped up, and climbed into the tree lightly.Xiaoju and Baihui are also cooked, still lying there motionlessly calmly. Bai Hui took a copy and grabbed Xiaotang... After a while, it was inserted into Xiao Fei''s arms by Nangong Yue. After being turned two hands by someone, Xiaojue still looked like a mountain collapsed, and yawned lazily, rubbing the palm of Xiao Fei as if to say, touch me quickly ! Xiao Fei''s fingers moved subconsciously, touching the top of his head, stroking its spine, and tickling its chin. After a while, Xiaojue made a grunting sound and narrowed his eyes intoxication. Xiao Fei only felt that the knees were warm and heavy, and he must not dare to move, for fear of disturbing Xiaoju''s good sleep, and discarding all the disturbances of today from his thoughts. The night grew deeper and quietly. Nangong Yue looked at this scene with a smile, intending to tell Tao Yao to add a fish to Xiaotang tomorrow, in addition... She gave Bai Hui a thoughtful look, and it seemed better to have Xiao Fei also equipped with a maid who understood martial arts. Nangong Yue secretly had a plan in her heart, and she said, "Sister Fei, how about we go out tomorrow?" Then, she and Xiao Fei talked about the fact that someone in the tea shop is selling sunstroke medicine today. Xiao Fei said cheerfully: "Sister-in-law, let''s go together tomorrow." Seeing Xiao Fei''s mood was much better, Nangong Yue did not stay any longer and went back to Bixiaotang. Without waiting for Nangong Yue''s call, the clever magpie took the initiative to report the investigation results of the other party''s three bedrooms in the past few days. Nangong Yue drank tea leisurely, and Queer said eloquently on the side: "When the slave-maid was in the capital, he had heard many things about the imperial concubine and his wife, but he was like a three-bedroom house. This is really the first unheard of, and its no wonder that Aunt Nius arrogance is so arrogant..." Queer cleverly cited all kinds of ridiculous things. For example, Aunt Niu''s share was even higher than that of the Chu family; for example, Fang Chengyong, the sister-in-law, had to look at the face of the eldest son Fang Chengling; for example, the Chu family is actually in charge. Its Aunt Niu, and even the maid in charge of the house only listens to Aunt Nius orders; for example, Mrs. Fang San and other women only give Aunt Niu the morning and evening... Nangong Yue thought for a moment, and instructed: "Magpies, you want to find a way to put a person next to Aunt Niu, or to buy the cronies around Aunt Niu and Mrs. Fang Santai." "Yes, Princess Shizi." Queer''s face fell halfway, and he answered with respect. She quickly glanced at Nangong Yue and saw her sinking in water, knowing that Master was really angry this time. This night passed, and the following afternoon, Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei went to the tea shop outside the city.The last time because of Zhennan Wang and Ye Yili, the identity of the two had been seen, so in order to hide their eyes and ears, they simply put on men''s clothing. Xiao Fei was a bit restrained when he first wore men''s clothing, but now he is very comfortable. The two entered the tea shop, casually found a seat to sit down, drinking herbal tea leisurely, and waiting for others. Unexpectedly, these people did not come, but ushered in an uninvited guest. A woman wearing a water-green gauze skirt and wearing a white gauze veil covered her face at an elegant pace and walked into the tea shed until she came to the two. The white gauze on the edge of the drape danced with her steps. This kind of beauty of "still holding a pipa half-covered". The young women in Wangdu are wearing fashionable hats. Southern Xinjiang does not have this habit, but it is not known whether the sun is too strong in recent days. In order to avoid sunburns, more women are wearing hats on the road to travel. Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei did not recognize anyone for a moment, but fortunately, the other party wore a veil, but her maid did not.Upon seeing the familiar faces of the two girls behind the woman, Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei immediately recognized that the girl was Qiao Ruolan. This is indeed a coincidence!Actually encountered Qiao Ruolan here. "Cousin, cousin Fei, what a coincidence." Qiao Ruolan said with a smile, the translucent white gauze covered her beautiful appearance, but could not conceal her good mood. Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei also greeted politely. Xiao Fei didn''t feel wrong, but Nangong Yue felt a little strange. Last time, Qiao Ruolan lost to Xiao Fei at the show, and she lost her face. With Qiao Ruolan''s temperament, she would pretend that she would also pretend Didn''t see it, why did he come in good mood to greet them?! "Cousin, cousin Fei, don''t mind if I sit down?" Qiao Ruolan asked, while sitting down unkindly, and then suddenly exclaimed with a mouthful of exclamation, showing off, "Yes, I have the same thing with the same watch My sister-in-law and cousin Fei said that someone just happened to come to sell the heat-relieving medicine. I saw that the heat-relieving medicine was of good quality, and I bought it all. I already made an appointment to get the medicine tomorrow morning." Sigh, "Hey, it''s such a hot day, but I''m so tired that my cousin and cousin Fei run away in vain." Qiao Ruolan slightly looked at Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei provocatively, thinking: Xiao Fei deliberately insulted her in the show and made her lose her face in Nanjiang''s boudoir show, but she won a good reputation by applying medicine.Huh, who won''t apply medicine, but it''s just a bit of money! Nangong Yue couldn''t help but feel a little funny, guessing that Qiao Ruolan might have bought the helper in the shop, and they learned that someone had to sell anti-sunstroke medicine, so they bought it all in one step. These are just some commonly used medicines, more and less, and less.Nangong Yue smiled and said: "It''s okay, Cousin Lan doesn''t have to worry about it. Sister Fei and I also went out to ventilate by the way." Qiao Ruolan saw Nangong Yue''s face unconcerned, suddenly felt a punch on the cotton, his heart was a little panic. She took a deep breath and smiled and said, "Cousin''s sister-in-law, cousin Fei, I am planning to set up a shop for applying medicine near here. When I get the medicine tomorrow, I will start applying the medicine." It will spread throughout Luoyue City, not only to restore their fame, but also to teach Nangongyue and Xiao Fei with a double arrow to let them know that they are not easy to bully. "Sister Lan, it''s so good." Xiao Fei''s jaw slightly, a stern expression, "Sister Lan can contribute to the people of Luo Yuecheng, and it''s also a blessing for the people." Seeing that these two groups were indifferent, Qiao Ruolan burst into a fire in his heart, thinking reluctantly: They grabbed their medicine and let them run for nothing, shouldn''t they be angry?!...They must have deliberately pretended not to care! Qiao Ruolan said to herself, Huo Di stood up and said hardly, "Cousin, Cousin Fei, I still have things, so I''ll say goodbye." After that, she left without looking back. Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei looked at each other again and soon left Qiao Ruolan behind. Nangong Yue originally brought Xiao Fei out to relax, and did not rush back, so he proposed: "Sister Fei, it''s hard to get out of the house. How about we go around? What do you want to go?" Xiao Fei thought about it and blurted out, "Bamboo Zhai! Sister, I haven''t been to Zhuli Zhai in a long time." Speaking of Zhulizhai, the interest of Nangong Yue also came.Yeah, I havent been to Zhuli Zhai for a long time, and I might be able to find some good ancient books there. After drinking herbal tea, the two set off in a carriage immediately. After spending an afternoon in Zhulizhai, Xiao Fei hunted some chess records, poetry collections, and essays. Nangong Yue selected a few copybooks and history books, and copied some music scores there. Both of them returned with full load. Back at Bixiaotang, Nangong Yue smiled and stayed with Xiao Fei for dinner: "Sister Fei, I specially prepared a table of osmanthus feast tonight, we went to listen to Yuge''s grandfather, and then shared the osmanthus feast under the moon, how is it?" Xiao Fei''s eyes lit up, and he praised with his palm: "It''s really wonderful to enjoy the moon and reward Gui Guigui Guigui!" Tao Yao and Bai Zhou at the back saw their girls return to normal and smiled at each other. Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Fei with a smile on her face. Originally, her osmanthus feast was mainly for Grandpa Fang. When she accompanied the old lady Fang on the moon in the Mid-Autumn Festival, Nangong Yue looked at Grandpa Fang and liked her osmanthus wine. He made a sweet-scented osmanthus feast to make him happy.I did not expect to kill two birds with one stone, but also pleased Xiao Fei''s joy. At this time near dusk, the sky was dim and the darkness had not completely darkened. Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei joined hands to go to the place where Xi Xiju chose dinner.Osmanthus is also known as Osmanthus. As the name implies, Osmanthus is named because of the many osmanthus grown in the yard. From afar, you can smell the scent of sweet-scented osmanthus, refreshing. Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei made a circle in the osmanthus residence, and finally chose the location of the dinner under the two Siji Gui in the courtyard. The fragrance of Siji Gui is lighter than that of Jin Gui and Yin Gui, and it wont smell for a long time. Sullen. Followed, they personally picked up the old lady Fang, and the girls set up a table full of osmanthus feast, osmanthus carved duck, osmanthus braised beef, osmanthus shrimp, osmanthus glutinous rice lotus root, osmanthus glutinous rice date, osmanthus tea, osmanthus wine... Even the rice is also decorated with osmanthus. Looking at this dazzling and painstaking osmanthus feast, Mrs. Fang did not understand Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei''s intentions.Since Xiao Yi''s expedition, these two girls have been more diligent than before, as if lest they will feel lonely and lonely, and have fun with fresh tricks from time to time to please themselves... There was a warm current in Mrs. Fang''s heart, and he was about to greet Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei to sit down. Suddenly there was a rustle, and then there was a golden osmanthus rain in the sky. Grandpa Fang thought at first that it was another trick played by two girls, but somehow he saw Xiao Fei looking up at him with a strange expression on his face. Following Xiao Fei''s gaze, Grandpa Fang saw a chubby orange cat lying on the branch, plucking the branch down with his paws, making a "creeping" sound, and shaking off a petal rain. "Xiao Tang!" Xiao Fei frowned angrily, and raised his voice unconsciously. Xiao Tang in the tree stopped and looked at Xiao Fei innocently, as if asking, is there something wrong? Looking at this person and a cat staring at each other, Grandpa Fang suddenly laughed, leaning forward and backward, and Nangong Yue also smiled. Xiao Fei looked at Grandpa Fang stunned, not knowing what they were laughing, but was also infected. The corner of his mouth rose unconsciously, and the laughter echoed in Bixiaotang... The night is warm and beautiful, just blink... Only one day passed after the calm days, and the waves rose again. The next day, Nangong Yue had just finished her dinner, and the bellflower suddenly came and took her to the outside study of King Zhennan. As soon as she entered the door, she saw Madame Qiao, who had a ochre-colored dark gold wire patterned flower garnish, walking back and forth anxiously in the study. She seemed worried, as if the sky was about to collapse. Nangong Yue had long heard that Mrs. Qiao was coming, but she didn''t expect the other person to have such an expression and stared at her.What happened? "Concubine Shi!" Madam Qiao saw Nangong Yue and hurried forward, waiting for Nangong Yue to salute the king of Zhennan, then she couldn''t wait to say, "Did Sister Lan go to you today?" Qiao Ruolan...Nangong Yue shook her head for a while and shook her head: "Aunt, I have never seen Cousin Lan today." Mrs. Qiao had no blood on her face, and her body swayed slightly. She looked towards the King of Zhennan and said with a trembling voice: "Brother, what should I do? Sister Lan hasn''t been back since she went out this morning. She usually does I went everywhere I went...Sister Lan, she... she was gone!" 490 Chapter 479-Captive Mrs. Qiao''s eyes were already filled with tears, and she could no longer see the arrogance of ordinary days. Zhennan Wang appeased: "Sister, don''t worry first. As long as Sister Lan is still in this city of Luoyue, even if heaven goes to earth, this king will also find her out." Qiao Ruolan disappeared...Nangong Yue frowned slightly and couldn''t help remembering what happened yesterday. Nangong Yue''s thoughts turned fast, stepped forward, and then blessed her body and said: "Father, my daughter-in-law and sister Fei went to the tea shop outside the city, and I met cousin Lan. Cousin Lan told us that she I found a pharmacist to buy the medicine and promised to get it today. I dont know if this matter is related to the disappearance of Cousin Lan." "It must be!" Madam Qiao seemed to have grabbed a life-saving straw and could not wait to respond. "Sister Lan went out early in the morning and must have gone to see the drug dealer!" She stepped forward, firmly. Grabbed Nangong Yue''s arm, "Concubine Shizi, what does that drug dealer look like? Where are the people?" "Aunt, I have never seen the drug dealer." Nangong Yue simply explained the ins and outs of the matter. "Father, aunt, and the helper of the tea shop should have seen it. It is better to call into the house and ask the painter to draw a portrait. Its easy to find people..." Mrs. Qiao had no idea long ago, only knowing that even claiming to be good. The king of Zhennan decisively placed two orders, one was to summon the women of the helpers and the painter of the government to enter the palace, and the other was to make the guards of the palace look for people in the city. This night, Luoyuecheng, which was supposed to be in a curfew, was turbulent, and countless torches were burning and shining. On every street in Luoyue City, a team of people patrolling around with torches, the streets, city gates, and towers are all brightly lit, reflecting like a white night. The guards holding the torches patted the door one by one and searched everywhere. Although the guards of the Wang Mansion did not look like a conscript, nor had an official position, they were sent by the Wang Mansion to say that they had to be searched. Ordinary people could not follow. The whole Luoyue City was uneasy, only knowing that it seemed to be looking for a young girl and a middle-aged man with five senses and genius-the identity of these two people must be very important, otherwise it would not alarm the Zhennan Wangfu night search. Knocking on the door, cries of exclamation after another, this is destined to be an unstable night... Unconsciously, the night faded, the sky had become brighter, and the royal guards were busy all night, almost turning the entire Luoyue City over, but they still couldn''t find the trace of Qiao Ruolan. Not only did the guards stay awake all night, but even the southern palace of Zhennan was brightly lit until dawn. "Master, people haven''t found it yet." The long guard kneeled down on one knee and bowed down on the ground, bowing and bowing, because he hadn''t slept all night, and there was a heavy shadow under his eyes. King Zhennan hadn''t spoken yet, and Madam Qiao had shouted hysterically: "Find! Give me to continue searching! People must still be in town!" She didn''t know whether she was persuading others or herself. King Zhennan knew that the elder sister was worried about her daughter, and she did not care about her, and she said to her, "Stop looking for Ben Wang!" "Yes, Lord." The chief of guards bowed his head and retreated, not daring to raise his head, until he withdrew his breath from the outside study.It seems that before finding Cousin Qiao, don''t want to get a good night''s sleep! As soon as the chief of the guards left, Mrs. Qiao said: "Brother, seal the city, it must be sealed! No one is allowed to enter or leave Luoyue City! Sister Lan must be still in the city." She was already crying with swollen eyes and terrified. Uneasy: Once the daybreak, the city gate opened wide, let the thieves escape, then the earth is big, where should I go to find my daughter! The King of Zhennan hesitated for a moment, and according to the Dayu law, unless there were special cases such as invasion by foreign enemies or rioting by mobs, under normal circumstances, the city could not be closed at will.The closure of the city is not just the city, but also the people''s hearts. One is not good, causing people to panic, and it will not end well in case of civil unrest. "Brother!" Madam Qiao''s tears dripped again, her voice hoarse, "Sister Lan is my only daughter, your sister-in-law and niece! Can''t you just ignore her safety!" After a moment of meditation, the Zhennan King said righteously: "Sister, it is absolutely impossible to seal the city completely. At most, you can only strengthen the patrol at the city gate and strictly detect the people who entered the city." I hope that suspicious persons can be found. Mrs. Qiao knew that this was already the decision of the King of Zhennan after giving in. She shed tears, and then urged: "Brother, you must tell the city gate soldiers to find out those who entered the city. I can only rely on you. " King Zhennan immediately called Chang Sui into the house, and after a series of orders in front of Madam Qiao, he followed some good news and said that he finally persuaded Madam Qiao to return to Qiao''s house and wait for news. The sky was getting brighter and it was a brand new day. But the people in Luoyue City found that the nightmare of last night was not over. This time, not only the guards of the palace, but also patrol officers and soldiers walked on the street from time to time, which is called "three steps and one post, five steps and one whistle." The people were unconsciously affected, shrouded in an atmosphere of panic and tension. Some people simply choose to stay behind closed doors for fear of getting into trouble, but not everyone can do this. Many poor people who are living for their livelihoods must still go out and go out of town. At the gate of the city, there were two long queues early in the morning. One team was out of the city, and the other was into the city. No matter when leaving or entering the city, they had to be questioned and inspected by the soldiers of the city gate. The city gate soldiers received the above orders, and all of them checked the scores strictly, and large and small items and even a vegetable basket were turned upside down.In order to prevent someone from disguising out of the city, a bearded man with a big beard was even pulled by the soldiers to ensure that it was a real beard. Those young women were also carefully compared with a portrait of a girl... In contrast, the teams entering the city are still slightly faster than those leaving the city. The guards mainly check whether there are any suspicious characters that may be the kidnappers associates. Looking at the city gate soldiers one by one, they all looked like black faces. The people waiting in line to enter and exit the city were all chilling. They didn''t dare to leave the atmosphere. They could only wait patiently for the team to advance like a snail. ... "...Princess Shizi, today the tea shop outside the gate of the North City ordered the prince to shut down. Now people entering and leaving Luoyue City should be strictly inspected, and the people are very uneasy." Listening to the report from Queer, Nangong said slightly: "What do you say over there at the tea shop?" "Aunt Zhang of the helper won the cousin''s two or two silver rewards. From time to time, she will tell the cousin about our tea shop, but they are just some trivial things. This time it is also she who sells anti-heat medicine. Going out." Queer said the news of the inquiry back. "The cousin the day before yesterday came to the tea shop half an hour earlier than the princess of the world. I specially waited for the merchant who came to sell the medicine and did not negotiate the price. , Just bought all the medicine, and then asked to get the medicine yesterday." Nangong Yue lowered her eyes slightly and said, "Does the merchant know that it was the royal cousin who bought the medicine?" Queer stunned and shook her head: "I don''t know the slave-maid." She recalled what the helper said, and said, "When the merchant came, Aunt Zhang greeted him, and the others heard him asking if the master of the tea shop was here, and then he said The girl passed..." Nangong Yue was silent for a moment, and opened her lips: "This is a coincidence. I''m afraid this group of people came to me." Several maids looked at each other, and of course they would not doubt Nangong Yues judgment. Queer even said nervously: "The slave-servant quickly went to let the Zhu steward strengthen the protection...... Princess Shi, let''s call Baihui back from the elder girl. ?" Nangong Yue raised her hand and motioned for them to mute and immerse herself in her thoughts. It is not a secret that the Zhennan Wangfu was buying antipyretic drugs in Luoyue City. Of course, it was for the application of dozens of tea shops throughout southern Xinjiang. But in the end, it still made people feel that they needed urgent antipyretic drugs. When someone comes to sell anti-sunstroke medicines, they lead themselves out, and then do the thing of exile by selling medicines. This link is indeed a matter of course. It''s just that Qiao Ruolan''s act of fighting for the wind, but instead let "them" mistake her for herself... If this is the case, it would be a disaster for Qiao Ruolan. Nangong Yue believes that this guess should not be far from the truth. Nangong Yue wouldn''t think that he was involved in Qiao Ruolan. After all, the same thing was replaced by himself, not necessarily easy to take the hook, not to mention, there was a dark guard on the side, and it would not fall into the passive like Qiao Ruolan. situation. It''s just... who is it? Acting at such a big risk, shouldn''t it just be for money, could it be... for profit? Nangong Yue''s eyes lit up and she blurted out, "Nanliang!" Could it be that the Nanliang people tried to captive themselves to coerce Xiao Yi?! Nangong Yue''s hands clenched into a fist, and the more she thought, the more likely she became, and she asked slightly: "Go and see if the lord is not in the house, and say I have something to ask for." In a few moments, Queer went back and forth, and the King of Zhennan had not yet returned to his house. Nangong Yue nodded and went straight to the outer court. Zhu Xing was ordered to make him arrange to stare more. Zhu Xing responded in a sudden order and hurried away. The rigorous investigation of Luoyue City continued, unconsciously when the hot sun was empty, the hot summer day, whether it was soldiers who defended the city, or the people who queued in and out of the city, they were about to be sunburned, but the tea outside the north gate The shop was also closed, and it was difficult to get a cup of herbal tea, but just a few mornings, there were several frail elderly and children who suffered heat stroke. In front of the soldiers, the people did not dare to speak out, fearing that they might cause trouble, but once they left Luoyue City, there were a lot of complaints. In Maofeng Town, more than a hundred miles away from Luoyue City, a man in two coarse clothes, carrying two bundles of firewood, stopped when he heard someone calling him. "Li Erzhu, it''s so late. Are you still going to Luoyue City to sell firewood?" "Don''t mention it," Li Erzhu said angrily. "I just came back from Luoyue City, and I don''t know what happened. I was investigating it early this morning, and I have to check it when I enter and leave the city. If I cant go to the city, I just come back. My old lady still needs medicine." "It''s so strict, shouldn''t there be a spy?" "Who knows, I heard that I started to check since last night..." Li Erzhu was more and more annoyed. "Those who are officials like to be blind and tossing. It is not the ordinary people who are suffering." "I said Li Erzhu..." ... "Young Master!" Xiao Si''s slightly helpless voice called back the attention of the official language from the two of them. Their group had just arrived in Maofeng Town not long ago. This place is not far from Luoyue City. This long journey is really hard. Everyone is a bit of a servant. Officially, Bai proposed to rest here for a while and wait for tomorrow morning. Then go to Luoyue City. Maofeng Town is just a small town, with a lot of people attracting some attention. The official language sent Li Yunqi to them. They first went to Xun Inn to relocate, and they walked slowly along with Primary Four. Unexpectedly, it had unexpected gains. Strict investigation? What happened to Luoyue City? The official language can''t help but frown slightly. "Son!" Xiao Si didn''t care about Luo Yuecheng. What he cares about most now is that this hour, the son hasn''t used lunch!Finally, after Dr. Lin''s diagnosis and treatment, the son''s body got better. This ghost in southern Xinjiang is stuffy and hot. If you don''t take a good rest and eat, what if you get sick again! Poor Elementary Four, an imprudent warrior, soon became an old mother for his son. Under the staring eyes of Xiao Si, Guanyu Bai finally took a step and whispered while walking: "You go tell Fengxing and let him go to Luoyuecheng to explore." This time when I came to Luoyue City, Primary 4 was in the bright, and the wind was dark. Even Li Yunqi did not know the existence of wind. Of course, in addition to these two people, the official language Bai also has some manpower, so it follows more secretly. Xiao Si got the order, whistled softly, summoned the wind in the dark, and then spoke with his lips.A short time later, after they walked away, a young man in his twenties, wearing a cyan suit, turned out of an alley, holding a black horse in his hand, and walked lazily out of town. . After leaving Maofeng Town, the popular horse immediately flew on the horse, slightly pinched the horse''s belly, and the black horse rushed out like a black lightning, leaving only a piece of flying dust. Maofeng Town is the closest town to Luoyue City. It is popular all the way all the way, and it only takes half an hour to reach the north gate of Luoyue City. From afar, he saw a long line waiting to enter the city, and some soldiers were closely patrolling near the city gate... the situation was obviously unusual. Under the wind and decisive horse, led the black horse, pretending to hurry to the gate of the city. Fengxing lined up to the end of the team, and then sighed deliberately: "Hey, the team is so long, in the end it will be the Monkey Year of the Monkey." Then, he said to a plump middle-aged woman in front, "Sister, you Do you know what happened? I didnt need to check when I came a few days ago." When Feng Xing laughed, the dimples on his cheeks were exposed, which made people feel uncomfortable after seeing it, especially attracting the love of the elder aunts and aunts. "Yeah, I don''t know what''s going on now." The middle-aged woman frowned and complained, "I''ve waited for a column of incense." The aunt in front of them heard their conversation, turned around and whispered: "I heard people say that it seems that the Wangfu is looking for two people, one of them is a girl..." "Yeah!" Another person echoed. "I heard that, and I heard..." She looked around carefully, whispering, "It''s our royal concubine who stole the man, Eloped with someone?" The news was so powerful that a few people immediately gathered around. You said it to me as if it really happened. They talked hilariously, but they could hear it. This was nothing but rumors. Most of them didn''t really know what happened. The wind and motionlessness, while talking casually with the people around, while slowly advancing with the team, gazing at the direction of the city gate from time to time. Pedestrians have to check, luggage has to be checked, and carriages have to be searched inside and out. It took half an hour to get popular, and then they did not move forward. At this time, there was a commotion in the direction of the city gate, and an old man complained angrily: "It''s really wicked!" Fengxing naturally saw it, and I dont know which family was driving a pallet wagon and was about to transport a black paint coffin out of the city. The chauffeur was a middle-aged man with gray hair who shyly shouted at the city gate: "Junior, this is from a family in Maofeng Town, they are rushing to use it... This hot day, if Dont hurry, Im afraid its going to stink. The soldiers of the City Gate were also secretive, but this time it was a matter of great importance, and it was not at all negligent. Chengmen Bing frowned and said, "Open the coffin!" A young man sitting at the side of the coffin bowed his head and bowed his fist: "Sir, it''s just a coffin, isn''t it?" "So much nonsense! Go on one side!" The gate soldier waved angrily at the young man. The young man stumbled under his feet and hit the coffin. His arm accidentally touched the coffin lid. Hearing the click, the heavy coffin lid was knocked off by a quarter.From the point of view of the guard, you can see at one glance that the coffin is empty and contains nothing. Dirty, so desperate! The City Gate soldiers waved impatiently, sternly: "Let''s go! Let''s go!" "Thank you, Grandpa! Thank you, Grandpa!" The young man quickly moved the coffin cover back, and the driver immediately pulled a whip, and the carriage drove slowly out of the gate, further and further away... Fengxing stared at the far away carriage for a while, squinting his eyes. The city gate soldiers even had to check the coffin... things should not be simple, let''s go back and give the son back to life! "Hey, it''s so hot, when will this wait! I''ll come again someday." Feng Xing said helplessly, withdrew from the team, and led the horse back in despair. On this day, many people could not bear to wait in line and gave up entering the city. The soldiers were so busy that they did not care to look at him more. After riding on the horse, he ran all the way and returned to Maofeng Town in a short time. Following the signs left by Xiaosi all the way, it was popular outside a hotel, followed by a big tree, and climbed into a certain room. "Son." With a smile on his face, he greeted the Mandarin with a white fist, and when he saw the cold water prepared on the table, his eyes lit up, ignoring Xiao Si''s disgusting gaze, and he swallowed it. The official Mandarin Bai smiled slightly, and Wen Yan asked, "Can you find something?" Feng Xing put down the cup, and quickly came to see what he saw and heard on this trip, "...Son, Luo Yuecheng should be looking for a girl. Now when entering and leaving the city, at least a long-time team is needed, everything must be checked, just Not even the coffin, if the coffin lid was accidentally knocked open, maybe the gate soldiers would have to push it by themselves!" He said dryly and drank two more glasses. cold water. The official language Bai Ruosi thought, tapped his finger gently on the table, and then said after a moment: "Was that coffin to be sent to Maofeng Town?" "The partner who sent the coffin said so." Feng Xing asked curiously, "Son, what''s wrong with this coffin? It should be empty, or they won''t let them go." "The timing of this coffin opening is too coincidental." The official said Bai, standing up and saying, "Primary 4, let''s go down and walk..." Guan Yu Bai and Xiaosi went out, and thought slowly that his son was not a targetless person. Could it be that there was something wrong with the coffin?He hurried out of the window again... After leaving the inn with Xiaosi, Guanyu Bai slowly walked all the way to the mouth of the town, looking like a leisurely one, and bought paper fans and dried fruit along the way. When I reached the entrance of the town, I sat down casually in a tea shop on the street. The sour plum soup came up soon, and Xiao Si''s ear moved, looking towards the mouth of the town.At the end of the official road, you can see a pallet carriage coming rapidly towards this side, getting closer and closer, and you can see the huge and heavy black lacquer coffin behind the driver. The carriage slowed down near the entrance of the town, and drove past the tea shop unhurriedly. At one time, many people on the road looked around and pointed. The official language looked at the carriage and the coffin on the carriage without any trace... His eyes fell on the rut left by the carriage, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes. After the carriage drove by, the official language white compared with a gesture of catching up with the popularity of watching the drama on the roadside. The popularity nodded and flexibly mixed into the crowd, chasing the carriage... 491 Chapter 480-Disobedience The genius was bright, and Tang Qinghong led a team of men and women from the barracks to Luo Yuecheng. After the soldiers of the World Warriors led the troops to Huiling City, he was arranged by the King of South Town to stay in the army barracks.However, two hours ago, he suddenly received the secret order of the King of Zhennan and asked him to send soldiers back to the city. It is said that-- In Luoyue City, Nanliang''s spies were found, and the cousin Qiao of Wangfu was taken away. This is a big event, so although he was called back to the city in a hurry, Tang Qinghong was satisfied, but he was the confidant of the prince, so he entrusted him such an important matter.Even if Shi Ziye is now sharp, he can''t shake his status. As a result, Tang Qinghong hurriedly ordered a hundred personal soldiers and hurried back to the city. At this time, there were some people who had been struggling for a day''s livelihood on official roads. When they saw a team of officers and soldiers rushing to the horses, they quickly evaded and feared being hit. Even a team of horses and horses who are moving forward is not an exception. Da da da! The horse''s hoof flew, rushing past the horse and car, and at this moment, Tang Qinghong, who was at the forefront, suddenly pulled the reins. Appeal The red horse stepped on the spot a few times, and then went to the carriage under Tang Qinghong''s order. The soldiers behind him also stopped and followed. Tang Qinghong''s eyes could not help squinting slightly. This Qingpeng carriage looks ordinary, but it is made of a precious rosewood wooden body, a good red axle wood axle, and the brown horse of this carriage is clearly A BMW that can travel thousands of miles a day, even if it is you, if you have such a BMW, you can''t use it to pull the car!Looking at the decoration of the carriage around, it is low-key at first glance, but the discerning person can see that no matter the material of the car hood and the car enclosure is very elegant. Even the clothes of those who follow the martyrs are not ordinary. The young man riding on the red horse is dressed in a brocade, with a golden crown and hair, with a kind of arrogance that seems to come with him.The horses under their crotch are tall and powerful, and even the layman can see that these horses are rare horses. These people are by no means ordinary! Tang Qinghong is no stranger to the high gate mansion of Luoyue City, and there is no one in sight. What''s more, now it''s only time, except for those people who are tired of running around, who will choose to go out at this time? Tang Qinghong thought more and more that they were a little suspicious. Although he was anxious to return to the city, if he could make credit before returning to the city, would it not just represent his ability? Tang Qinghong raised his hand somewhat complacently and asked, "Who are you?" "What happened?" The fourth driver was hearing the sound from the carriage and whispered back, "Son, someone is blocking the road." There was no more sound in the carriage, and Xiao Si understood the meaning of the official language Bai, and did not move. Li Yunqi looked at Tang Qinghong without showing any weakness. This team of people are all wearing armor and are well-trained but prohibited. Obviously, they are not ordinary guards, but regular soldiers in southern Xinjiang. But why should they be stopped? Even if it is a patrol inspection, it should be done by the government, how can the regular army be used.Could it be that Li Yunqi thought about it, guessing: Could it be that the king of Zhennan heard that An Yihou was coming and was going to give them a dismounted horse?! Li Yunqi snorted and asked, "Who are you?" Li Yunqi''s accent clearly indicated that he was not from southern Xinjiang. Tang Qinghong''s suspicion was a little more heavy. His hand waved, and the soldiers immediately surrounded him. Then he heard Tang Qinghong say: "Don''t be wordy, check the government!" The government''s government investigation...it must be the government''s government, but obviously Tang Qinghong didn''t care about this. Li Yunqi was more convinced that his guess was correct. The King of Zhennan wanted to dismount the horse for An Yihou!I wonder how An Yihou will act? The emperor called him to the palace before he led the imperial edict with An Yihou to southern Xinjiang, and gave him a secret edict.His mission this time is not only to protect the safety of An Yihou, but also to monitor and prevent An Yihou from forming an alliance with the King of Zhennan. Once there are signs, give him the right to play secretly. Li Yunqi naturally obeyed the imperial order.Unexpectedly, King Zhennan sent the ready-made opportunity.If he had just arrived at the boundary of Luoyue City, he would first eat down Ma Wei, even if it was like an immortal like an immortal, wouldnt it be calm? Thinking of this, Li Yunqi was the first to get off the horse neatly, and the four accompanying them also dismounted. The fourth in the driver''s seat followed the carriage. Tang Qinghong pointed to the blue curtain behind Xiao Si and asked, "Who is in the carriage, let him get off!" Xiao Si replied blankly: "My son is in the carriage. He is getting better, and his body is a bit weak, so it''s inconvenient to get off." Tang Qinghong frowned and said: "Open the curtain!" Xiao Si glanced at the carriage and saw that the official language Bai did not make a noise, so he raised his hand and lifted the curtain. A faint smell of medicine floated out of it. Tang Qinghong narrowed his eyes slightly and looked sharply into the carriage. The carriage was covered with a bamboo-colored carpet. The cushions, curtains and other decorations were almost all the same color. It seemed simple and elegant.However, if you look closely, you will find that the interior of the carriage is very meticulous and detailed. The rear rails are filled with tiles, the dark nails and curtain hooks of the car cover, although these decorations are only made of carved bronze, but they are pieces Delicate and delicate, I am afraid that it is not too much compared to the carriage of the Wangfu. For a month, the sick and weak young man in white robe leaned on the carriage in a dizzy manner. His facial features were as graceful as a fairy, pale, thin and thin, and he looked weak and could not help but wind.It is the official language. The carriage was empty, and you could see it clearly with just one glance. No one but the sick and weak son. Tang Qinghong''s sharp eyes stared at Guanyu Bai carefully for a while, and he said: This is the master of this group?It seems to be a weak scholar... It seems that I really made a mistake. However, everything is blocked, you have to check it out clearly, otherwise you will be too faceless today! Tang Qinghong''s official business said hardly: "This son, get off!" Xiao Si''s eyes flashed an impatient cold, casting an inquiring look at the official language. The official language smiled lightly, picked up a small box of ebony lacquered gold, and said, "Primary four, help me." Guan Yubai got off the carriage with the help of Xiaosi. As soon as Tang Qinghong waved his hand, two soldiers stepped forward to search, one surrounded by the carriage, and the other got on the carriage, stirring it rudely in the carriage with the scabbard, from the storage stool, to the food box, to the size The box... and even the car wheel looked carefully, and it made the carriage fall and fall, and the face of Primary Four was colder. Guan Yubai''s mouth always had a slight smile in his mouth, and he seemed to care less about the scene in front of him, but Li Yunqi''s unhappiness grew worse and worse. Li Yunqi is also a child of the generals. He once had military merit in the battle with Bei Di. In Wangdu, where he received such treatment, although he was making the official language Bai dissatisfied with the king of Zhennan, but at this time, he could not bear it. Alright, coldly said: "Are you done checking? Can we go now?" At this time, as far as Tang Qinghong is concerned, it was no longer simply a search. In fact, if this group of people put down their gestures and said a few good words, let him have a step down. I did not expect that these civilians would dare to talk back! Tang Qinghong swept around again, trying to see where there were loopholes, and then fell on the small box in the white of Mandarin, squinting slightly, and said, "What is in this box? Show this general !" Li Yunqi finally couldn''t suppress the anger in his heart. His subconsciously placed it on the hilt of his waist and blurted out, "Come on!" The four accompanying soldiers behind him did the same, neatly.Although their swords were not drawn, the attempt to pull the swords was obvious. Dare to use force! No matter whether these people are the spies of Nanliang or not, if they dare to confront each other, they must not be appeased! It''s better not to let it go! Tang Qinghong waved his hands, and the soldiers pulled out the long knife in the scabbard, and pointed the knife to them. The other people passing by on the official road were frightened and fled, fleeing away from a distance, whispering and talking. At the same time, Li Yunqi''s five men also pulled their swords out of their sheaths, and their silver blades shone in the sunlight. Whether it is Tang Qinghong or Li Yunqi, all are impulsively blinded by reason at the moment. For a time, the sword stretched out. The white lips of the official language are a shallow smile. He kept seeing it quietly until he said out loud, "Li Xiaowei, don''t be impulsive." Li Xiaowei... Tang Qinghong was shocked in his heart that the captain was a Wupin military officer. Although his rank was not as good as his own, he was also a person with official body. If Wupin''s captain can only be a stubborn man, who is this son? In the face of Tang Qinghong''s inquiring eyes, the official Mandarin Bai said with ease: "This prince came from the emperor''s order. If there is any misunderstanding, please ask Jun Haihan." Hou Ye? South Xinjiang is no better than the king capital, the Hou Mansion, which is everywhere in the land, except for the King of the South of the town and Shizi, there is no other person with a prince.Hearing that it was a Hou Ye, Tang Qinghong was so shocked that he couldn''t even speak. Even if this one was a first-class servant, he wouldn''t be so distraught. After seeing the token handed over by Primary Four, Tang Qinghong believed it, and quickly asked the soldiers to put away their weapons.He secretly complained at the bottom of his heart why they didn''t say it earlier, and said in a fist clue: "Hou Ye, he will be on official business at the end, he has the crime of gaining, and hopes to forgive him." Li Yunqi was about to ask a few questions, and he listened to Mandarin and said mildly, "No problem." Li Yunqi could only swallow that breath, thinking to himself: I have long heard that An Hou Wenrun is like a jade, but he is a gentle boy, and this is exactly what he saw along the way.I don''t know what he looked like when he took the soldiers back then. Is it possible to be as gentle as he is now?Well, this gigantic war effort can be measured carefully... Tang Qinghong breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he did not meet the arrogant people, otherwise it would be really difficult to clean up today!He settled down and said, "Hou Ye is going to Luoyue City? You will be given a ride at the end." The official Mandarin Bai slightly jaws, with a smile: "Thank you, General." Tang Qinghong made a wink to the Wang Pian who was around him, and Wang Pian would immediately grasp the enlightenment and rushed to the Zhennan Wangfu to report. Guan Yubai got on the carriage with the help of Primary Four. Even if the carriage had been turned into a mess, he couldn''t see the unpleasant look on his face. Primary four was expressionless from beginning to end, he jumped into the driver''s seat, and the horse and carriage continued to move forward... General Tang Qinghong was leading the way and naturally entered Luoyue City without hindrance. Then, Mandarin Bai and his party went straight to the palace of Zhennan. The vermilion gate of the Wang Mansion opened wide, and the official Bai was greeted into the mansion until he was led to the Yimen gate before stopping. The official language got off the carriage, and the King of Zhennan heard the news, and smiled at the official Mandarin: "Guanhouye, keep looking up for a long time." Then, the King of Zhennan looked at the official language with his gaze. Although King Zhennan has heard the name of Bai in official language for a long time, this is the first time he saw him, and he was a bit sighed in his heart. The official language is white? The mandarin official reverently said: "I have seen the prince." The Zhennan King hurriedly raised his hand and said: "Hou Ye is exempt." After the two of them exchanged a few words of greeting, the King of Zhennan learned that the official language Bai came with a decree, and hurriedly welcomed him into the main hall. After the person hurriedly set up the incense case, the official language took out the imperial decree and walked to the front, saying: "Sir, the prince read the imperial decree." "There is Lord Hou." King Zhennan knelt down in the hall and listened down. The official language brushed the imperial edict made of bright yellow silk and read it. When King Zhennan heard that the emperor had asked him to send troops to Baiyue to help Kui Lang recover, he almost did not jump.At the beginning, Kui Lang led his troops to fight the vitality of several cities in southern Xinjiang. Even he was once trapped in Fengjiang City by the Baiyue Army...Now the emperor even asked him to help the enemy recover?!The emperor is crazy! And the stimulus brought by the imperial edict was more than that. The King of Zhennan immediately learned that Mandarin Bai would stay in South Xinjiang to help himself. King Zhennan''s face was all black, and no one could see it. Those who were helpers clearly came to monitor themselves! Finally, when the official language Bai finished reading the imperial edict, the Zhennan king remained silent for a long time before taking a deep breath, kowtowing gratitude, and took the imperial edict with both hands respectfully. The King of Zhennan stood up, looking at Mandarin with a complex face. Hey, it seems that we will work with An Yihou in the future. Zhennan Wang quickly adjusted his mind, smiled and said, "Hou Ye has worked hard all the time. If he doesn''t want to abandon, let him stay in the palace for the time being." The official language Bai did not refuse to say anything, but thankfully smiled. The king of Zhennan summoned a maid to come and ordered him to send a message to the concubine to prepare the guest house. The king of Zhennan sat down with the host and guest of official Mandarin, and Li Yunqi also got a seat. Immediately, the maid went to tea.Zhennan Wang was trying to explore the tone of Guanyu Bai, wondering why the emperor would suddenly help Kui Lang to recover. Unexpectedly, Mandarin Bai first said: "Your lord, see Hou Yuecheng in Luoyuecheng is very guarded, dare to ask if it is out. What is it?" The king of Zhennan looked stiff. He was a superior prince. His rank was much higher than that of second-grade An Yihou. He didnt need to explain anything to Mandarin Bai, but Mandarin Bai is now a servant, and he suffered on the way. Tang Qinghong''s neglect, if he does not give him an explanation, if he goes to the emperor''s side to complain, for himself, it is always extra trouble! The King of Zhennan hesitated for a moment and finally revealed his inner feelings: It made Lord Hou startled. Hou Ye might not know that Nanliang had invaded a while ago. The existing Nanliang spies infiltrated Luoyue City and took away the kings niece. , Trying to threaten the palace of Zhennan..." The king of Zhennan attributed all the reasons for martial law to the investigation of the Nanliang spies. In this way, he made a big martial law, and it was a matter of course to find a niece. "It turned out to be so..." The official Mandarin Bai slightly jawed, thinking for a moment, "Master, have you sent someone to search Maofeng Town?" "Maofeng Town?" King Zhennan wondered why he said that. "Benhou met two people with exotic accents in Maofeng Town yesterday." Bai Xinkou, the official language, said, "They also brought a comatose girl. Perhaps it was the person the prince was looking for." The king of Zhennan was very happy, regardless of whether the official language Bai said whether it was Qiao Ruolan, there was a clue anyway! King Zhennan politely clenched his fists and said: "Thank you Houye. This king ordered people to go to Maofeng Town." This matter was not related to Qiao Ruolan, but was more likely to be related to the situation with Nanliang. The King of Zhennan did not dare to take it lightly and immediately sent Tang Qinghong, who had just been called into the city, to take a hundred personal soldiers with him. As soon as Tang Qinghong arrived in Maofeng Town, he sealed the whole town with thunder. All the people in the town were hurried back by the soldiers. And those people who are not in the town are all rushed to several inns, and they are not allowed to go out. This time, it was a great opportunity for him to build merits before the prince. Tang Qinghong did not dare to ignore it. He personally sat at the entrance of the town, and the 100 personal soldiers were divided into a small team of ten people. Side, while the rest searched the past with portraits, A tense atmosphere seemed to be covered by layers of dark clouds over Maofeng Town, and the storm seemed to be coming. The doors of all the houses in the town were opened, and the people were waiting for the search with anxiety and fear of any unnecessary movements. All of the personal soldiers in Tang Qinghong''s belt were strictly ordered, and every one of them searched very carefully. They messed up all kinds of objects in the house, and even broke a lot of pots and pans, but where did these ordinary people dare to resist the officers and soldiers, One by one can only think of himself as unlucky. However, it took half a day to search most of the individual homes in Maofeng Town, but still found nothing... Seeing the sun getting bigger and bigger, the weather getting hotter and hotter, Tang Qinghong also became restless.At this time, the accompanying Wang surnamed ran quickly and bowed: "General, at the end, a bead flower will be found in a deserted house in the northwest of the town. This bead flower seems to be a girl. "..." The problem is that the beads are there, but the people are not."General, that room is already empty." Wang Pian will respectfully present a Lamei gold silk hollow bead flower. At the beginning, the King of Zhennan specifically instructed the painter to draw all the clothes and jewelry of Qiao Ruolan''s disappearance on the day of Qiao Zhai''s maid and maid''s description. Among them was this Lamei gold silk hollow bead flower. Tang Qinghong recognized it immediately, and quickly got up and said: "Wang Pian general, take this general to see!" Tang Qinghong kept the soldiers going to the house that Wang Pianjiang said, and ordered the soldiers to search the whole house, which can be said to be digging the ground three feet, but this house has no secret path, no dark room, and nothing people "General," Wang Pian will say cautiously, "It''s been all night, you said that Cousin Qiao will have been taken away!" Tang Qinghong looked dignified, and he was most afraid of this.Once the Nanliang spies took the girl Qiao out of the southern boundary, where the earth was big, where did they go to find someone. "General Wang, you are sitting here. The general will immediately rush back to Luoyue City to return the lord." Tang Qinghong hurried back to the Zhennan King''s Mansion as quickly as possible, respectfully passed to Zhennan Wang and presented the Lamei gold silk hollow bead flower. The King of Zhennan took the bead flower, and his face was not very good-looking. He said, "This is indeed the bead flower of Sister Lan!" This was the birthday gift that Xiao Fang gave Qiao Ruolan two years ago. There are beads flowers, obviously Qiao Ruolan was indeed imprisoned there, but since no one was seen, he must have been taken away!The king of Zhennan narrowed his eyes sharply, and Shen Sheng ordered: "General Tang, you go back immediately, with Maofeng Town as the center, expand the scope of the search, be sure to find the cousin..." Speaking of which, he glanced here The official language was white, and he paused a bit unnaturally, emphasizing, "Of course, we must catch the Nanliang detective who took the cousin! Tang Qinghong was about to bow to his command, so he listened to the mandarin sitting on the side and said in a plain voice: "Ye Wang is slow." The King of Zhennan asked politely, "What is your opinion?" The official language calmly and slowly said: "Your lord, this prince thought that this bead flower is probably a bait used by the Nanliang people to''tune the tiger away from the mountain''. The person should still be in Maofeng Town." His tone was calm and soothing, but it gave a sense of calmness, which made people unconsciously convinced. The King of Zhennan thought for a moment, and finally said: "General Tang, the soldiers are divided into two ways." Tang Qinghong clenched his fist to lead his life, flicked his red cloak, and strode away. The scabbard between steps struck his armor from time to time, revealing his inner peace at the moment. Not only was Tang Qinghong not calm, but also the King of Zhennan. He stared at Zhuhua for a long time, and finally decided not to tell Mrs. Qiao temporarily, lest she be more worried. In the Wang Mansion, even the next people felt the anxiety of the King of Zhennan, all lowered their eyes, and the whole Wang Mansion was shrouded in a heavy atmosphere. But in Bixiaotang, it was still methodical and was not affected by the restlessness of the palace. Nangong Yue sat on the Taishi chair in the hall and listened to her mother''s report, nodding her head sometimes. Although Nangong Yue had long known that Mandarin Bai would soon come to Nanjiang to meet with Xiao Yi, it was not until a long time ago that Zhennan Wang sent someone to tell her to prepare An Yihou for the courtyard of the guest house. ! This is much earlier than Nangong Yue had originally expected. Southern Xinjiang is hot and unbearable, the official language is white and weak, and can not use a lot of ice to cool off. Nangong Yue thought for a long time, and ordered people to prepare Qingyunwu in the northeast of the Wangfu. And it''s very cool. It''s just that many people in Qingyunwu haven''t lived there. Although they are cleaned and cleaned from time to time, except for the large pieces of table and chair furniture, all kinds of other furnishings are put into the warehouse. Obviously, people can''t live directly. Nangong Yue could only call Bai Hui back from Xiao Fei, gave the pair, and ordered her to take someone to clean up. I cleaned and sorted it first, and then opened the storeroom, ranging from screens and vases to the four treasures of the study. Antique paintings and calligraphy were taken out of the storehouse to decorate Qingyunwu. Li Yunqi, who accompanied Bai by the official language, was settled by Nangong Yue in the Hewen Academy not far from Qingyunwu, and he specially sent Mother Lu to take it away. At this time, Grandma Lu was reporting to Nangong Yuewen that the Hewen Academy had been picked up. "...Take some ice and send it to Qingyunwu and Hewenyuan." Nangong Yue said after she finished, "Tell me, both of you are guests from Wangdu, and don''t be sloppy." Grandma Lv bowed to her command and Nangong Yue asked her again to wave her back. When the time was near, the sun outside was still hot. Nangong Yue thought about it and summoned Ying''er to let her go to the large kitchen to prepare some warm sour plum soup in the kitchen and send it to the study room of King Zhennan. Ying''er was ordered to go out and wiped out with the Queer who was returning in a hurry. "Concubine Shi." Queer was blessed, and he reported, "I have found Cousin Qiao." Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows slightly, and listened to Queer continue to say: "General Tang Qinghong just sent people back and forth to say that they were found in a family in Maofeng Town who was doing funerals." Speaking of this, her expression was a little weird. , "Girl Qiao is lying in the coffin! ... However, the person is still alive." The thrush in the room couldn''t help but gently yelled, and Nangong Yue''s face also showed a surprised color, and then asked the key, "Can Nanliang''s spies catch it?" Queer replied: "All of them took poison and committed suicide." There are not many people in the town. If there are strangers, it is actually quite noticeable. That is to say, the house where the Nanliang people serve as a stronghold will never be newly built, at least for a few years. It took a lot of effort, but now it is easy to give up, and it is still in a decisive way like "taking drugs". Nangong Yue always thinks it should not be so simple... 492 Chapter 481-Justice Nangong Yue felt that things were a little strange, but obviously some people didn''t think so. Tang Qinghong, who was rushing back to Luoyue City from Maofeng with a carriage, showed an obvious lightness on his face. Cousin Qiao got back. Nanliang spies killed themselves by taking poison. It''s really good to do this errand on my own! Speaking of that, Tang Qinghong still had some lingering fears. At first, when the official language guessed that the person was still in Maofeng Town, he actually did not take it seriously. But the Zhennan King had a life, so he naturally had to obey, so he let people continue to investigate. , Even let him find someone trying to escape secretly, this one arrested the house. Tang Qinghong immediately drove the soldiers to the past, and all four of the family in the house took poison and committed suicide. Tang Qinghong has also checked this house before, and it can be said that almost all but the coffin parked in the Lingtang have been checked. This time, he ordered people to conduct a thorough search inside and out, and even opened the coffin. Unexpectedly, it was the girl Qiao and her maid who lay in the coffin! Fortunately, although Cousin''s face was pale and papery, her breath was weak, but she was still alive, and her maid was exhausted. Tang Qinghong was completely relieved at this time. He sent someone back to Zhennan Wangfu to report to him. On the other hand, he found a doctor to consult Qiao Ruolan until Qiao Ruolan woke up and turned around, and then personally escorted her back. After returning to Luo Yuecheng, Tang Qinghong quietly sent Qiao Ruolan back to Qiao Zhai. Mrs. Qiao was already waiting for the second door early in the morning. In the past two days, the king''s palace in Zhennan has been very busy with finding a girl. When I was anxious to find someone, it was okay. Now that everyone has found it, Madam Qiao is also afraid that it will be her own sister Lan who is lost. If this is not the case, she would have been anxiously waiting outside the gate. As soon as the carriage stopped at the second door, Madam Qiao rushed past and opened the curtain of the carriage. "Sister Lan!" Just one day and one night, Madam Qiao seemed to be old and haggard for several years. When she saw her daughter, she burst into tears. "Mother..." Qiao Ruolan had been crying several times after waking up, and her eyes were red and swollen and peachy. Her daughter was raised like a treasure, where has been wronged! Qiao Ruolan hugged Mrs. Qiao, and the mother and daughter cried with a headache. These two days and two nights are really hard, for Qoruolan, it is more like a nightmare that can''t wake up.After the abhorrent kidnapper caught her, she had been feeding her with a soup, which caused her to be weak and half awake, vaguely aware of where she was, but unable to move or even make any sound. She... she thought she would never come back in her life! Fortunately, God has eyes! "Mother! Mother..." Qiao Ruolan cried more and more sad, as if to vent all the grievances in her heart. Grandma Hu on the side saw the mother and daughter crying, and persuaded: "Madam, the girl finally came back safely, hurry back to the house to freshen up and rest." Mrs. Qiao released her daughter, wiped her tears, and said, "Yes, Sister Lan, let''s go back to the house." Qiao Ruolan raised a tear-stained face, nodded, and slammed on the soft car that Mrs. Qiao had prepared. Tang Qinghong was completely neglected, and his face was not very good-looking, but thinking that Madam Qiao was the sister-in-law of King Zhennan, she could only swallow this tone and left with a black face. Mrs. Qiao accompanied Qiao Ruolan back to her own yard. All kinds of meals have been prepared on the table, all of which Qoruolan likes to eat. Qiao Ruolan was so hungry that she swallowed it, and Mrs. Qiao watched in tears. After the meal, the ladies served Qiao Ruolan to wash, listening to the sound of water in the clean room, and Madam Qiao walked back and forth a little uncomfortably, until Grandma Hu walked out of the clean room and whispered in the ear of Madam Qiao. In a word, Madam Qiao was completely relieved and straightened in her heart: Amitabha, her daughter is innocent, and finally survived! After a while, Qiao Ruolan, who had changed to a greenish four-horse-skinned baby, came out with a moist air. Although the spirit was still a little weak, it was much better than when he first came back. Mrs. Qiao busy beckoning to Qiao Ruolan, took her hand and sat down side by side, said with satisfaction: "Sister Lan, fortunately you are okay, otherwise, let the mother be good!" All right?!These two words stabbed Qiao Ruolan in an instant, and her slightly calmed mood rose and violently followed the words of Madam Qiao, screaming: "Even if I am innocent, who will believe! Mother, I have been ruined in my life!" She disappeared for two days and two nights.At most, it''s just a marriage from a distance...but how willing she is! "Sister Lan, you can rest assured." Madam Qiao hurried to appease, "the missing person is you, few people know about it, as long as your uncle''s password, it will not be leaked!" "Really?" Qiao Ruolan hurriedly took Mrs. Qiao''s hand, seeking her assurance. "Really." Madam Qiao nodded vigorously, and then said, "Sister Lan, what the hell is going on? How could you be taken away?" In an instant, Qiao Ruolan''s complexion turned red, and his facial features were somewhat distorted. He gritted his teeth and said: "Nangong Yue, Nangong Yue hurt me!" Mrs. Joe was startled, "Sister Lan... what are you talking about?" "The person they want to catch is actually Nangong Yue!" Qiao Ruolan grabbed Mrs. Qiao''s hand hard. "Before I passed out, I clearly heard them shouting to the princess of the world! It''s Nangong Yue that caused me!" Qiao Ruolan also clearly remembered that day. She went out with great enthusiasm, and planned to open a tea shop opposite Xiao Fei''s tea shop when she got the anti-sunstroke medicine. Shi Jiushi Green Mung Bean Soup, Shi Suan Mei Tang, and the anti-sunstroke medicine she bought were also better than Xiao Fei''s, and it would definitely lead the flow of people over. However, when she was taking the summer medicine, she was dizzy. Before she fell into a coma, she vaguely heard someone saying: Caught the Princess of the South King of Zhennan... At this moment, she realized that she had suffered from generations! It''s Nangong Yue''s fault! "Mother!" Qiao Ruolan said bitterly, "Mother, you must get justice for your daughter!" After listening to Qiao Ruolan''s ins and outs, Mrs. Qiao only felt that new hatred and old hatred flowed into her heart, and her eyebrows were puffed up, and she said sullenly: "Sister Lan, rest assured, your mother will get justice for you!" There was a hint of Yinzhu in her eyes.If it weren''t for Nangong Yue''s limelight, how could there be so many things!I even tired my daughter! Qiao Ruolan nodded hurriedly, "Mother, let''s go now." "Sister Lan, you take a break first, tomorrow..." Mrs. Qiao was worried that Qiao Ruolan would be unable to eat her body, but where Qiao Ruolan waited for tomorrow, she said hysterically: "No, go now, I will go now!" She must see the end of Nangong Yue! "Good!" Madam Qiao agreed, "We will go now." The girl twiddled a crescent moon bun for Qiao Ruolan. She followed Madam Qiao and immediately took her to the King''s Mansion in Zhennan. She went straight to the outside study... The granddaughter bellflower in the outer study room hurriedly greeted her, first saluting Mrs. Qiao''s mother and daughter, and then said with some embarrassment: "Aunt and grandma stayed, and the prince is now a guest..." "I''m in a hurry to find the prince!" Madam Qiao interrupted the bellflower impatiently, not paying attention to what the other party said. At the same time, she pushed away the bellflower and rushed into the study room. "Brother," Madam Qiao did not squint, glaring at the king of Zhennan after the red sandalwood book case, and yelled, "Sister Lan has suffered a big crime this time, you must make decisions for our mother and daughter! ..." "Sister..." King Zhennan looked embarrassed and interrupted her quickly. "There is a guest here!" Mrs. Qiao''s face was a bit unnatural, and she complained in her heart that she was not reminded early, and she almost said what she should not have said in front of the person. Mrs. Qiao followed the eyes of King Zhennan, and saw a young son sitting on a circle chair by the window and tasting tea. His face was graceful and his temperament was gentle and elegant. You will know that you are not ordinary people! What a handsome son! Mrs. Qiao couldn''t help but praised her heart, and then smiled diligently at Zhennan Wang: "Why is this, Lord?" "This is An Yihou." King Zhennan had no choice but to introduce, "Hou Ye, this is the eldest sister Qiao''s elder sister Qiao, and the niece of the king." An Yihou? There is no Houye in Nanjiang, could it be from Wangdu?Madam Qiao thought, blessing herself in the official language, saying, "Have seen Hou Ye." The official Mandarin Bai smiled slightly, "My wife is more polite." Qiao Ruolan also followed Mrs. Qiao''s salute, but she couldn''t help but put her eyes on Mandarin.She has never seen such a handsome and elegant son, as if all the beautiful words in this world are not excessively applied to him.After all, Qiao Ruolan was a girl who was not out of the cabinet, and he didn''t dare to look at the official language. After a quick glance, she gracefully bowed her head and stood on the right side of Madam Qiao. "Since the lord has a guest, then Hou will leave first." Guan Yu Bai got up to say goodbye, King Zhennan was a little annoyed that the elder sister came too late. He was just trying to detect Guan Yu Bai''s tone, but until now, he could only laugh and say, "This king has been given Grandpa has prepared the yard. Brother Luan, you take Grandpa Hou to Qingyunwu." Mrs. Qiao noticed that Xiao Luan was also there! Xiao Luan was called by the King of Zhennan to accompany him. He was dressed in a purple brocade and was sitting there dozing off, dozing off, as if he hadn''t slept last night. He heard that he rose lazily and said, " Lord Hou, please." "There is a second son." After the two left, Madam Qiao couldn''t help but ask, "Brother, is this easy Hou from Wangdu?" The King of Zhennan nodded his head and thought of the imperial edict brought by Mandarin Bai, he felt a headache, but this kind of thing was not easy to tell Mrs. Qiao, a female family, and could only say vaguely: "An Yi Hou ordered the emperor to come to southern Xinjiang. I will stay for a while. When he came here, he paused and said, Sister, thanks to An Yihou this time, otherwise I might not find Sister Lan so easy. The King of Zhennan recounted the story in three words. Qiao Ruolan''s heartbeat seemed to miss a beat, and he said: It was this person who saved himself. Unexpectedly, this young man was not just like an immortal, with extraordinary temperament, he was so attentive as such... Is it easy?She couldn''t help looking at the closed door, but unfortunately she couldn''t even see her back. Qiao Ruolan suddenly felt that his cheeks were hot. "Oh!" said Mrs. Qiao complainingly, "brother, why didn''t you say that early! I didn''t thank Hou Ye." King Zhennan had a headache. "It''s not the eldest sister that you broke into so rashly!" Mrs. Qiao finally remembered her original intention at this time, and said in a hurry: "Yes, brother, you must make decisions for Sister Lan this time. Those thieves want to catch the princess of the world, but it hurts my Sister Lan... " The King of Zhennan frowned. As soon as he returned to the house yesterday, the Princess of the World came to tell him specifically that Sister Lans captivity may have been done by Nanliang this time, and also mentioned that the purpose of Nanliang should be to use her To threaten the palace of Zhennan.but-- "Sister." The King of Zhennan said dissatisfiedly, "You should take care of Sister Lan. If she doesn''t like to be in the limelight, how can you cause such a disaster!" From the perspective of the King of Zhennan, Nanliang''s goal was Princess Shizi, but Princess Shizi did not get a good hook, but it was because Sister Lan was taken away by someone, so it caused so many things, how could this blame Princess Shizi!? Mrs. Qiao was stunned and said in disbelief: "Brother, how can you say that, Sister Lan is your pro-nephew! What princess soup did the princess Shi Zi give you?! Brother... " In order to find Qiao Ruolan and search the Nanliang spies, the head of the Zhennan king who has not slept for two nights is even more painful... He couldn''t help but envy the official language he had left. Speaking of Mandarin, he is leading Xiao Luan to Qingyunwu. Qingyunwu is actually a water pavilion, surrounded by water on three sides, and behind it is a large green bamboo forest.The weather in August is hot, but when you enter Qingyunwu, you will feel a lot of cool around. After a breeze, the bamboo leaves swayed in the wind, sending out the sound of "sand rustle", which was pleasant to the ears, as if they were in a paradise from the prosperous world. "Grandpa, please follow me." Xiao Luan put a small arched stone bridge in white with official language and said casually: "Hou Ye, although Qingyunwu is cooler, it is too remote. In my opinion, you might as well go to Qingyuanxuan Well, it''s easy to get in and out there. If you want to go out and drink a little wine outside and listen to a play or something, you don''t have to go in such a big circle..." Guan Yubai looked at the shimmering lake under the stone bridge and the lush green bamboo beside the lake. He relaxed naturally and smiled, "Thank you, my son, I think it is very good here." "Hou Ye, you must be afraid of heat?" Xiao Luan said with an expression that I understood, and said, "Also, you are a northerner from Wangdu, naturally you are afraid of heat. In fact, if you are afraid of heat, in the house Just put a few more icebergs. If you''re embarrassed, let me talk to your father or sister-in-law for you?" "Thank you two sons." Bai said with a smile in the official language: "However, I usually live in a simple, simple, and this is suitable for me." Xiao Luan thought he guessed right. Hey, Wang Du''s son was too thin-skinned. He worked hard for a while to ask him for ice cubes for his sister-in-law. Thinking this way, Xiao Luan briskly walked across the bridge with the official language Bai. After crossing the stone bridge, it was a lakeside waterside pavilion, and the roof was specially made with a sunshade. Xiao Luan smiled and said: "Hou Ye, the fish in this lake is fat. I used to come here with my elder brother to grill fish when I was a kid. I almost burned the house once. Later, my elder brother was also killed by his father. There was a fight..." Xiao Luan missed it a little bit, but I couldn''t remember why he was beaten only by his elder brother... He couldn''t think of it, he didn''t even want to, and continued, "No one has been fishing for so many years. Presumably the fish are fatter... But, Hou Ye, this fish is not tasty at all, the meat is very good! If you want to eat fish, I will tell the sister-in-law later, let the kitchen prepare more..." As if hearing his voice, a red carp leaped from the lake, splashing a lot of water... Immediately afterwards, a crisp eagle crowing came from behind, and a gray shadow flew across the lake as quickly as lightning, accurately catching the red carp with a paw.Then he continued to glide forward, tossing the carp on the stone bridge at will, and stopped on the handrail of the stone bridge to comb the feathers. "Little Grey!" Xiao Luan''s spirit was suddenly shocked, his eyes gleaming toward the grey eagle parked on the bridge.Following what he thought of again, he explained excitedly to the Mandarin, "Hou Ye, you don''t have to be afraid, this is an eagle raised by my elder brother, but be good..." With that said, he strode toward Little Grey, trying to touch its feathers that shone in the sun. But before he approached, Xiao Hui flapped his wings and flew up again. Its strong wings flicked across the lake, and finally stopped on a big tree by the lake, looking down at Xiao Luan with cold eyes, as if to say , Er and other mortals, even delusional to touch me! Xiao Luan was a little embarrassed. He thought that Xiao Hui had come over and he was willing to play with him. He touched his nose and added: "Little Gray doesn''t like to be close to people, but he''s smart." During the speech, Xiaohui flew back and flew back, grabbing the carp on the stone bridge, and it made a loud eagle cry, and flew away with its prey. Xiao Luan looked at him eagerly, until Xiao Hui turned into a gray spot, then he remembered the official language in vain, and hurriedly took him into the house. The bluestone floor in the room, the screen closet, and the rosewood furniture look very elegant.Xi Xiaojian became a study room, rows of bookshelves filled with all kinds of books, arranged neatly. Xiao Luan looked at the bookshelf, raised his eyebrows slightly, and said suspiciously: "Hey, the books are still there. I thought no one had lived for so long, and the study room was empty." With that said, he also walked to the bookshelf, grabbed a random one, flipped it, raised his eyebrows strangely, and picked up another one, muttering: "Why are all soldier books!" He put the book again Go back, "Hou Ye, the soldier''s book is very boring. I know there is a bookstore in Luoyue City. Their book is good. When I go back, I will give Hou Ye a few books to solve the boredom." The official Mandarin Bai smiled slightly and said, "Thank you, your two sons. I am also a younger brother of the goalkeeper. I usually study the military books on weekdays." "It turns out that you are also a disciple!" Xiao Luan blinked and blurted out. His face inevitably showed surprise. He said: Lord Hou looks weak, but he is also a disciple of the disciples.It is estimated that the title of his Houye is from the ancestors. But when I heard that the other party was not a student, but a disciple of the door, Xiao Luan felt a lot closer, and said happily: "Will you be able to ride a horse, why don''t we go to the horse race someday? I teach you...not I brag, I Its a one-on-one ride..." Xiao Luan''s prosperous talk about his riding. Suddenly, he remembered something, glanced at the leak at the window, "Ah," he said, "It''s all time! I promised to buy it for her. Fu Ji''s Linglong Honey Cake, it''s too late to go again! Brother Guan..." Speaking of which, he looked at Guan Yu whitely. The official language didn''t change the smile on his white face and said, "If you have something to do, please bring your own." Xiao Luan breathed a sigh of relief, not forgetting to ask: "Brother Guan, don''t tell my father, I will buy an extra long honey cake and invite you to eat it." Xiao Luan said, hurried away in a hurry. Xiao Si had a black face, and the second son was inexplicable. Someone just left the guest and ran away... But it ran away, it was really noisy! "Primary four." At this moment, the official language was out loud, and asked, "Can there be news over Fengxing?" Primary 4 busy said: "The son is at ease, Fengxing has been staring, people can''t run." The official Mandarin Bai slightly jawed, and said with a smile: "This Qingyunwu has a beautiful view, let''s go for a walk..." 493 Chapter 482-Uncommon Bai Hui hurriedly walked across the stone arch bridge on the lake carrying a red lacquer carved food box. Mandarin Bai was standing by the lake to watch the fish, dropping some bait from time to time, attracting a large group of golden carps in the lake. Come and rob. Xiao Si seemed to feel that feeding fish was very boring, and climbed onto the shed. He was in a condescending position and was in sight for a mile. Of course, he had long seen Bai Hui walking towards this side, and he didn''t care. He sat on his own and looked at the scenery. Bai Hui glanced at the little four on the roll shed, carried the skirt down the bridge, and walked casually beside the white mandarin. He said: "I have seen the son." Bai Hui is calm on the face, but there is a trace of complexity in her heart, but more is joy: the son is really here! Even though she has been serving the concubine for many years and regards it as the main subject, Mandarin Bai has always had a unique position in her mind. He will always be the son in her mind. In addition to Shi Zifei and Lily, she is the only person who is willing to go to Tanghuohuo! "You don''t need to be too polite." Bai Bai, who leaned against a willow tree, smiled slightly and set aside the small box for feeding fish. Bai Hui raised the food-carrying box and said again: "The son, the imperial concubine ordered the slave to come and give you dinner." The two knew each other that it was only an excuse for Ming Ming to send dinner, and Wang Fu did not lack people to send dinner, where the turn of the concubine''s grandma took part in person. Bai Bai turned around and advanced into the house, followed by Bai Hui. Bai Hui slowly opened the food box and cooked the dishes, and said, "Young Master, Princess Shizi is afraid that you are not used to the tastes here, and specially ordered the kitchen to make some northern dishes." The three-tiered food box doesnt look big, but it contains a lot of dishes: Di Sanxian, Guobao meat, vegetarian braised arugula, Muxi meat, lotus tofu... Two meat and four vegetarians, plus a bowl of black chicken soup, set a table full of dangdang. The official Mandarin Bai Han said with a smile: "Thank you for your concubine for me." After a pause, he asked: "Bai Hui, you and Lily are accustomed to living in southern Xinjiang?" When talking about cousin Lily, Bai Hui''s eyes softened a lot, her smile was strong, and she said briskly: "The folk customs in South Xinjiang are not as strict and restrictive as those of Wang Du. You know the lily''s temperament, son, she''s here Afterwards, it was like a fish! Today I went to race horses and Minger went out for a trip. A few days ago, because she was robbed near the alley where she lived, she also formed a female army to say that she wanted to catch thieves. What is wrong? Its probably Lily. She cant eat dishes from southern Xinjiang..." Bai Hui seems to be counting lilies, but in fact is happy for Lily. Lily can live the life she wants, which means that her cousin-in-law Ren Zinan is good to her. At this point, Mandarin Bai also understood that a slight smile was drawn from the corner of his mouth.The two sisters Baihui and Lily went out from his side. He also hoped that they would have a good life. After finishing the dishes, Bai Hui put the food box aside and said, "Son, Li Xiaowei has temporarily stayed at Hewen Academy, crossed the lake from Qingyunwu, and then bypassed the Luying Water Pavilion, which is Hewen Academy. Shi Zifei said that if it is inconvenient, people can open the small garden next to Hewenyuan, so that from Hewenyuan to Qingyunwu only need to pass through the small garden." From the distance alone, Hewenyuan is actually very close to Qingyunwu, but a small garden adjacent to it has been infested by wild bees recently, so Nangong Yue moved the Taihu Rock to temporarily block the entrance, which does not affect the appearance. It can also prevent people from going in and out.Without this small garden, it is necessary to take a road from Hewenyuan to Qingyunwu, and the distance will be much longer. Li Yunqi came with Guanyu Bai, but Nangong Yue did not know whether he was the confidant of Guanyu Bai. He chose Hewen Academy for him because of this consideration: if this person is credible, you can always find a reason to open The small garden, otherwise it will continue to seal the small garden, artificially creating a distance between Hewenyuan and Qingyunwu. Bai Hui asked subtlely, but the official language was white, but he raised his lips and said, "No need." Even Li Yunqi was obedient along the way, but when he encountered Tang Qinghong''s road search before entering the city, his intentions were obvious. Bai Huifu blessed her body and said, "The slave-servant understands." Then he said, "There is a three-entry house in the south of the city, no one knows, the son can do it himself." A string of copper keys was placed on the table, and the address was detailed again. Whether it is the residence of Qingyunwu or the house in the south of the city, Nangong Yue has considered it very carefully. Guan Yu Bai couldn''t help but think of her when she first met her, but she was just a little girl, she was impatient and thoughtful... The official Mandarin Bai Weiwei slightly said, "Baihui, you thanked your prince for me. Bring another word to her, there are two things, one is..." As the official language Bai said slowly, Bai Hui looked dignified, and finally said in a serious way: "Yes, son. The slave-servant must bring the words to the complete." Mandarin Bai lived temporarily in the palace of Zhennan. King Zhennan was confused by Mrs. Qiao''s head, and suddenly realized that he had forgotten to give the official language a banquet.I learned that the princess of the world had already let her maidservant personally deliver meals to the guests, and was busy with the official duties of the king of Zhennan.The King of Zhennan finally breathed a sigh of relief. Once again, he felt that the concubine of the world was more secure than the little Fang. It was indeed a daughter-in-law from a famous family! The King of Zhennan was very busy. Before he rested well, Tang Qinghong came. Tang Qinghong was also very busy. After sending Qiao Ruolan back to his house, he hurried back to Maofeng Town and searched it again. Especially, he closely interrogated the neighbor of that family and confirmed that he did not miss anything. Only then did he return to the King of Zhennan. It is reported that the family who has committed suicide by taking drugs has settled down in Maofeng Town for five years and has opened a tavern to make a living. The King of Zhennan was a little sighed. Although he didn''t catch a live mouth, anyway, it could be regarded as a secret eyeliner from Nanliang. Qiao Ruolan got it back, Nanliang''s spies also took poison and killed himself. The King of Zhennan suddenly became a lot lighter, and immediately ordered the lifting of the martial law of Luo Yuecheng, and he rewarded Tang Qinghong who worked hard. Considering that Madam Qiao asked herself to conceal Qiao Ruolan''s exile, the King of Zhennan simply asked Tang Qinghong to preach martial law in these two days in order to hunt down the Nanliang spies. When Tang Qinghong received the reward, it was at the time when his spirits were in full swing that he naturally took the errand properly. But overnight, Luo Yuecheng became orderly and prosperous again. On a street in Luoyue City, there were people coming and going. The vendors on the stalls on both sides of the street were constantly shouting, and the haze caused by martial law was swept away at the moment, and even the sun seemed to be alive. Many passers-by ran to the tea shop on the street to rest and drink tea. The boss greeted the guests with a smile, and really wanted the weather to heat up for a while. A 30-year-old man put down his empty bowl and said, "Youngest, two days ago, the martial law in the city missed work, but the main family said that it still takes half a month to hand in work. These days we have to rush to work." The young man sitting opposite him slurped half a bowl of tea, wiped his mouth with his sleeve cautiously, and nodded: "Brother, you can rest assured. Only two days later, you can''t be wrong." The big man sighed fortunately: "Fortunately, I caught those damn Nanliang spies! Otherwise, I don''t know how many days to wait..." A little beard, who was fighting with them, couldn''t help but interjected: "Have you heard? Those Nanliang spies know that they can''t fly with their wings, and they all take poison and kill themselves." "Good death!" The young man clapped the table angrily. "Occupy my large territory, kill my countrymen, and deserve to die!" Moustache nodded and said, "Yeah. If those Nanliang spies were to become a thing, the consequences would be really unimaginable." An old man at the next table listened to them for a while, and said with emotion: "This time it was fortunate that the prince was wise, and none of the spies escaped!" "Yeah, the prince is wise, the prince of the world is so marvelous. It is a blessing for us to have the prince and the prince of the south!" Dahan said with great praise. They were talking lively, not paying attention to the two men wearing hats behind them, making tea drinking while secretly paying attention to what the people around them were saying. Now the sun is big during the day, and they are not obtrusive when wearing the hats. The broad sides of the hats almost block half of their facial features, and they also cover their eye sockets and tall nose bridges. After the two settled their bills, they walked out of the tea shop and walked all the way to an unmanned alley. They both relieved with relief. One of the taller took off the hat on his head and showed a dark face, that is a twenty-something interracial young man. The young man sneered contemptuously, and a pair of savvy triangle eyes showed a wolf-like light, and said coldly: "This simple method tricked the King of Zhennan. It''s really useless!" The shorter one also took off the hat on his head, only to see him in his forties, with a thick beard on his jaw.He narrowed his slender eyes and said in a deep voice: "It seems that the news we got is correct. The King Zhennan is stupid, but he is self-righteous and just stunned. It''s a pity that we have put our eyes on Maofeng Town for so many years. ......However, it can be worthwhile to expose this matter with a few lives. Speaking of this, the most troublesome person in southern Xinjiang is indeed the same prince Xiao Yi!" The young man nodded and said respectfully: "Lieutenant general, it is still necessary to think of ways to lead Shizi Princess out..." Shizi Princess is in the inner courtyard of the Wangfu. , They simply cannot capture people. Known as the "Lieutenant General", Luo Qihu touched his chin and said: "It''s said that Shizi Xiao Yi and Shizi Concubine are very affectionate, and we can only take Huiling City without any mercy by using Shizi Concubine as bait!" The plan to use the heat-relieving medicine as a bait to lead the concubine out of the world was a long time for them. They thought it was very appropriate to do it step by step. Unexpectedly... In the end, the wrong person was caught, and the result was a loss! He narrowed his slender eyes and said in a deep voice: "This time, I can''t be wrong again." The young man clenched his fists and bowed: "Yes!" Luo Qihu put on Dou Li again and said, "Let''s go back to the nine kings first." When it comes to "Nine Kings", Luo Qihu''s face is complicated. The action was originally left to him. Come here to join in the excitement, if it was not to connect with the Nine Kings on that day, it would not be an extra day in Luoyue City... "Coffin meter" is one of the later tricks planned long ago, and it is really useful, but the problem is that the trick is good, it is the wrong person! If it was not for getting out, he really wanted to stab the woman in order to vent his anger. The two walked out of the alley and crossed two streets. After making sure that no one was following, they entered a Sihai restaurant. They had to go to the Yazuo on the third floor to meet with the Nine Kings. Who would have known to go up to the second floor? The footsteps of the beard suddenly stopped, and a familiar figure was seen in the window. At the second table next to the window, two young people were sitting, one was a blue-robed scholar wearing a square scarf, and the other was a handsome young man wearing an indigo brocade. The two were chatting intimately, as if they were making friends. So. Luo Hu''s gaze paused on the latter, his brow furrowed, and he said: The nine kings stayed restlessly in the seat, how come down?!I also chatted with a Dayu person! This young man in blue brocade is Nanliang''s Nine King Langma. Luohu Hu gave a gesture to his subordinates, and the two simply went to the window. They sat down at a table behind Langma and heard Langma said in surprise: "Brother Ye, the sister was in the palace of Zhennan... " Zhennan Royal Palace?!Luohu''s pupils shrank, and it turned out that the Nine Kings weren''t as rash as they thought. Luo Huhu calmed down, his ears sounded. "Brother Lang, ashamed..." Ye Yinming''s face was ashamed.It is said that it is better to be a poor wife than a rich concubine.Hey, Ye Jia Nai Shuxiangmendi, but her sister is a concubine, it is really shameful to say that. Langma''s eyes were half drooping, and a flash of color appeared in his eyes, and he passed away. After he came to Luoyue City, he never inquired about the Zhennan Royal Mansion. It was this pair of Ye family brothers and sisters who had been in trouble all over the city recently.Langma immediately felt that this was a great opportunity. After inquiring that Ye Yinming often came to this restaurant, he came over to create this "coincidence."With his undiminished color, he quickly became a brother to Ye Yinming. Langma smiled boldly and exhorted: "I think Brother Ye has taken a look. Brother Ye can''t blame the younger brother for being so eloquent, the way is,''Every loss is a loss, and every glory is a glory''. The whole family is closely related. .Brother Yes talents will surely be the title of the gold list in the future, but Jinshi is the first step. If Brother Ye wants to rise upright in the officialdom, he also needs to have "help"..."He made a significant increase in "help" volume. Ye Yinming thoughtfully. Langma continued: "Once Brother Ye will become a prince, then the Zhennan King''s House will naturally also need to value Lingmei. At that time, Lingmei will not be an ordinary concubine, side concubine, or even..." He didn''t go on. , Let Ye Yinming imagine. One glory is all glory, support each other, so it is!Ye Yinming''s eyes sparkled with splendor, and said with fists: "Thank you, Brother Lang, for your help. "Where and where. Brother Ye will fly to Huang Tengda in the future, don''t forget that the younger brother is." Langma also politely clenched his fist, and then whispered, "The younger brother also understands that Brother Ye is the elder brother, worrying that the younger sister will be wronged in the palace. It is inevitable, but the Kings Palace in Zhennan is well-known in southern Xinjiang, and the concubines are kind and kind. They once applied tea and medicine outside the city to help the refugees. This is the case, so the royal palace is certainly a place with beautiful scenery, and Brother Ye must not go too far. concern." Upon hearing Langma''s praises to the concubine Shi Yeming, Ye Yinming''s face slightly stiffened, his lips straightened, but he said nothing. Langma had been observing and observing. When he saw Ye Yinming''s expression a little wrong, he immediately asked: "Brother Ye, what''s wrong with the younger brother?" Ye Yinming said indifferently: "Gentlemen do not avoid the beauty of human beings and the evil of human beings.... Having said too much, the younger brother becomes a villain behind the Taoist." Langma pretended to be angry, and said: "Brother Ye, the younger brother saw you as before, and Shicai Fang said a lot of heartfelt words with Brother Ye. How did it turn to Brother Ye, but was it out of sight?!" Ye Yinming thought about it too. Langma''s advice just now was a kind of intimidation of himself, and he should also surrender to Li. Ye Yinming groaned for a while, then lowered his voice and said: "The younger brother said a few words to Brother Lang. The princess of this world is accustomed to doing scenes, as far as the application of tea and medicine is concerned, this matter was originally the eldest girl of the palace. The head was led, but the people who did not know it later all attributed it to the princess of the world, so that she got a good name..." said, he dismissed his lips contemptuously, "My mother went to see my sister today and listen to her. In 10 days, the concubine will go to the Great Buddha Temple to pray for the benefit of the concubine and the people of Huiling City. Ten days later... praying for blessings... A brilliant light flashed in Langma''s eyes. He spent so much time on Ye Yinming, and finally got some useful information! Speaking of praying at the Big Buddha Temple, Nangongyue had just set it last night. Immediately, all the sons and girls in the house hand copied a copy of the "Tibetan Scriptures" and then took them to the Big Buddha Temple for worship.Those in the needlework room were given orders to rush to control the monk''s clothing to be provided that day. It is said that everyone in the needlework room also received a reward of one or two silver. Under the envy, people talked in private. So, in less than a day''s work, the whole government almost knew that she was going to the Great Buddha Temple ten days later. Nangong Yue didn''t care about it and didn''t stop it, so they could talk. At this time, she had already finished the trivial affairs in Fufu, and was in the listening rain pavilion with Xiao Fei. In the octagonal pavilion, a light golden yellow torchwood board is placed on a round stone table.On the chessboard, black and white chess are criss-crossed, and the game is in full swing. The two sides of the game are still throwing you and me on the chessboard. The collision of the chess pieces and the chessboard is like a pearl and a jade board, crisp and sweet. The two sides attacked and defended one by one, like a general who led a thousand troops, and started a fierce game on the chessboard. Although there was no sword and sword, the intensity was not inferior to the war between the two countries. Da da da Nangong Yue sat aside, sipping tea with osmanthus tea leisurely while watching the chess game. Although at this moment, Black and White seemed to be evenly matched, but from her point of view, Heizi was already incapable and was weak. Nangong Yue quickly glanced at Grandpa Fang and saw his brow furrowed in contemplation, a black spot twirling in his right hand and could not fall for a long time. Xiao Fei on the other side was also staring at the chessboard with all his heart, and his pair of black, focused eyes only reflected the chess game at the moment. At this time, a pink-haired girl walked from the west side of the house to the backyard. She hurriedly stopped outside the octagonal pavilion and bent her knees to report: "The old lady, An Yihou is here, now outside the courtyard, I want to please you." Mrs. Fang clung to Hei Zi''s right hand, and he was puzzled and said, "An Yihou?" No one knows who he came to declare in the royal palace. But no matter who is this Yi Hou, he still relieved his urgent need. Grandpa Fang looked helplessly at Xiao Fei, who was so attentive, this one-stretched female doll, still did not know how to respect the old and respect the virtue, and put some water on herself. Nangong Yue said with a smile: "Maternal grandfather, An Yi Hou''s official language is Bai Yi''s best friend, and he arrived at Luoyue City yesterday at the emperor''s order." Familiar?!Grandpa Fang raised his eyebrows and put the black spots in his hand in the chess box, with a little anticipation on his face, nodding his head: "Since it is Ai''s best friend, then I really want to meet." "Yes, old man." The pink-haired girl was blessed again and returned the same way. "An Yi Hou is coming?!" Xiao Fei, staring at the chessboard, reacted slowly and raised his head. Grandpa Fang raised his eyebrows and asked, "Sister Fei, do you also know An Yihou?" Xiao Fei nodded and said: "Once I had a fate in Wang. Anyi Hou was a master of chess, and he had a lot of wisdom. It was the only thing in my life. Even if I lost to him, it would benefit me a lot." A few words only talked about chess, and I heard that Grandpa Fang was a little funny, but he became more and more curious about An Yihou. Grandpa Fang thought that Xiao Yi''s friends were like his younger brothers, such as Fu Yunhe. Although they were a little playful and inattentive, they were all good children in their bones, but they were definitely not a smart plan. What kind of person is this great chess player in Xiao Fei''s mouth?! After a while, the pink-haired girl led a young man with a long and thin body and a young man in Tsing Yi. I saw the young man in an elegant moon-white robe, his eyebrows were mountain-like, gentle and elegant. A breeze blew, his coat fluttered, and the hunting sounded as if he were going to return by the wind. On another look, his expression seemed a bit indifferent, a bit cold. Even if Mrs. Fang reads countless people, he has to praise it in his heart: Mo Shangren is like jade, and his son is unparalleled.This person is really a dragon and a phoenix. but-- Ai''s acquaintance turned out to be a completely different person from his appearance, character, temperament...they were all very different and could even become best friends?Grandpa Fang feels that she is really old, a little bit unable to understand the children now... The official Mandarin walked out of the octagonal pavilion without any trouble, still elegant and calm, and said: "The younger generation has seen Grandpa Fang." Since he used to claim to be a junior, it means that he came here today to visit and visit the elders, no external title. "Free gift!" Grandpa Fang smiled, "Please sit down!" Grandpa Fang did not call Hou Ye strangely, but called his name intimately. "Grandpa Xie." Guan Yubai followed and politely met Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei before entering the pavilion and sat down opposite Nangong Yue. Of course he also saw this chess game on the stone table and glanced at random.With his chess skills, it is clear who the black and white are strong or weak. Mrs. Fang scratched his long beard and smiled: "Yu Bai, you came all the way from Wangdu, and the car was working hard. You may have a good rest in the past few days." While Mrs. Fang was talking, Nangong Yue was also looking at the appearance of Guanyu Bai. She knew the health of Guanyu Bai best, but she had not been able to eat ordinary people for more than a month, let alone Mandarin Bai... ...But to her surprise, the plain white look of the official language seems to be pretty good. The official mandarin said: "Thank you, Mrs. Fang, for your concern. A few days ago, Yubai accidentally ran into a little ill, and happened to meet a doctor who was treated by the doctor. Nangong Yue was stunned, with a plain-white temperament, he would not mention this topic for no reason.Could it be... Could he meet his grandfather?She could not help but glance at Xiaosi behind him, and saw the clues in Xiaosi''s eyes.That was a coincidence.Originally, she was still worried about the lack of official language, and when she first arrived in southern Xinjiang, she might suffer from water and soil disobedience. Now that her grandfather has shot, she should not have to worry for a while. "Yu Bai, this is the Jiren''s own image." Grandpa Fang laughed. "Unfortunately, Ayi just went out, otherwise he can let him lead you around and see my great rivers and mountains in southern Xinjiang! The prosperous style of Wangdu, but also the beautiful scenery and simple folk customs..." The two of you greeted me a few words in one sentence, and the atmosphere warmed up. For example, an intelligent person like Mandarin Bai, if he is willing, he can make you feel like a spring breeze, a comfortable mood, unconsciously Grandpa Fang looked at him quite like looking at his nephew. Mrs. Fang lit the chessboard and thought, saying, "Yu Bai, I heard that your chess skills are extraordinary. Will you help me and Sister Fei finish this round?" 494 Chapter 483-Help Grandpa Fang said this, Xiao Fei''s eyes lit up suddenly, and his eyes, gleaming like jewels, immediately looked at the official language, and his pupils were full of anticipation, but Grandpa Fang laughed at him: Sister Fei It is really simple in nature, and only seeks for academic gain, but has no competing and strong heart. At this age, she is already very rare at this point. Upon seeing this, the official Mandarin smiled and said: "Then I will be disrespectful." One maid was busy pushing Mrs. Fang''s wheelchair, and the other maid moved a round stool over. After the official Mandarin sat down, Xiao Fei reached out and asked for a pleading, which meant that it was the turn of Heizi. The official language picked up a piece of chess in a white and pondered for a moment, then it fell to a position where the old lady Fang wanted to break his head. Mrs. Fang is also a kind of person who knows everything. After seeing this move in Mandarin, he immediately thought of the next few steps and couldn''t help but exclaimed, "Miao!"...... Today''s young people, one by one is better than blue, and then it is time for them to shine. Grandpa Fang looked at Nangong Yue, Guan Bai and Xiao Fei in front of him, and thought of his grandson Xiao Yi who was far away from Huiling City, he was very relieved, and only hoped that he could raise his body and live a few more years... he experienced So much, not afraid of death, just hope that when you go, you can have less regret and more hope! He is just a flash god, and the official Mandarin Bai and Xiao Fei have successively fallen for more than twenty children. When the old lady Fang came back to God, the whole chess game is completely another situation... Xiao Fei pondered for a moment, and he confessed. "Hou Ye..." Xiao Fei''s eyes were bright, and he wanted to propose another game with interest, and then he heard a subtle flutter from above. Everyone looked at it subconsciously, and saw a gray eagle circling in the air, spread its wings gliding over the octagonal pavilion, and finally stopped on a sycamore tree not far away, a pair of golden eagle eyes Looking down on the people in the Octagonal Pavilion... The family''s one eagle, one dog and two cats are spoiled uncles. The whole palace is wherever he wants to go, so Mrs. Fang is also familiar with Xiao Hui and laughs: "This is Ai Yang''s eagle, called Xiao gray" There was a tick in the corner of the white lips of the official language, a smile flashed in his eyes. Xiao Si also looked at Xiao Hui with a dazzling look, took out a purse from his arms, and then took out a thick jerky from the purse and threw it into the air at will. Who knew that Little Grey didn''t move, pecking the feathers under his wings, and continued to look down on them calmly. Xiao Si''s eyes twitched, and he said: Xiao Shizi''s eagle is as unlovable as he is! The official Mandarin Bai said with delight: "Ai is a good eagle." A good falcon recognizes the Lord and will not accept strangers'' feeding at will. Nangong Yue smiled and said, "Primary 4, you try again!" Xiao Si glared at Xiao Hui, but still threw a piece of dried meat into the air. Nangong Yue shouted, "Little Grey..." The next moment, Xiao Hui moved, fluttered his wings, opened his pointed beak accurately in the air, grabbed the dried jerky, took a half circle above the yard, and flew to the sycamore The tree stopped. It has a pointed beak and sends the dried meat into its belly.Such a bit of flesh foam is simply not enough for an adult eagle to wrap his belly. However, it was obviously quite satisfied with the dried meat, and the golden eagle eyes stared at Xiao Si in an instant, as if asking, is there any dried meat? Xiao Si scrambled and threw some dried meat into the air at random, Xiao Hui put his claws and beaks together, and took it all together without leaking... Then he looked at Xiao Si with a provocative look. , As if to say, do you think mortals like Er can be faster than this king? Primary four narrowed his eyes in disbelief, would he still lose to an eagle?! He looked at the surrounding environment and wondered if he had seized the opportunity to catch the eagle and let him see who was the boss! The little expression of the always expressionless little four is rare. Nangong Yue couldn''t help but pursed her lips and chuckled, turning to Baihui: "Baihui, can you bring my leather armguards?" Bai Hui made a wink at the accompanying young lady, who immediately put on her leather armguards. Nangong Yue put on the leather armguards, got up and walked to the pavilion, greeted the little gray on the tree: "Little gray!" Xiao Hui apparently understood her name, fluttered her wings and swooped in the direction of Nangong Yue, and the huge wings swayed a stream of air... Xiao Fei was so nervous that her eyes were unforgettable, although she was not the first time she saw the sister-in-law Summoned Xiao Hui, but every time it was still a little frightened. In Xiao Fei''s breath-holding expression, Xiaohui stopped steadily on Nangong Yue''s right arm, put away her wings, and then gently pecked at her own grey feathers, which looked mild. From a close distance, Xiao Hui''s figure seems to be larger, which is in stark contrast to Nangong Yue''s slender arms, making the observers wonder if her arms will be folded. Grandpa Fang looked at it and said with a touch of conspicuous tone: "Little Gray is smart, only recognizes Ayi and Ayue." Humph!Xiao Si snorted coldly, turned his head, and said: He is too lazy to care about an eagle! "Grandpa." In laughter, another maid came again and replied: "Princess Fu is here to please you." "Ahe is back." Grandpa Fang was slightly surprised, and said with a smile: "Why are you rushing to please me today! Let him in." The maid retired in response. Mrs. Fang said to the official language Bai: "You and Ahe are both from the king. Xu knows it." The official Mandarin Bai nodded with a smile, "The three sons in the palace of Yongyang''s Princess Chang have seen several faces in Wangdu." "That''s good," said Mrs. Fang happily. "The two of you are just here. No one will leave for a while. Accompany me, the old man, for dinner." The official Mandarin Bai Xin responded: "Respect is worse than obedience." During the speech, Fu Yunhe was brought in. He was wearing light armor, his skin was sunburned, and he was thinner, but his eyes were bright and shining.When he saw Guan Yubai, he was obviously surprised and blurted out: "Hou Ye, how come you come to southern Xinjiang?" Fu Yunhe was born as a disciple of the door. He admired Mandarin Bai very much. Now he is more surprised than surprised. Under the surprise, his reaction was obviously slowed down. He panicked and found that he had not yet submitted to Mrs. Fang. Salute with the sister-in-law, quickly make up one by one. "A He doesn''t need to pay much courtesy," said Mrs. Fang in a good mood. "I just said to Yu Bai. Both of you will stay with me for a while." "Okay!" Fu Yunhe responded with a grin, "I didn''t have a chance to talk to Hou Ye in Wangdu before." Between them talking, Nangong Yue raised his arm to let Xiaohui fly to the sky, and then shook his sore arm, grunting, "Xiaohui is getting fatter!" Seemingly realizing that he was rejected, Xiaohui uttered a dissatisfied eagle cry, hovered over Nangong Yue''s head twice, fluttering his wings, and there was only one grey dot left. Nangong Yue Yang smiled and said to Xiao Fei: "Sister Fei, you go to the kitchenette. I remember buying a basket of fresh crabs in the kitchen today. You can see if you can renovate a table of crab feasts." This kind of thing usually sends a maid to do it, but Xiao Fei regards it as an opportunity for his sister-in-law to give herself exercise, and she is willing to. After Xiao Fei left, Nangong Yue leaned down and said to Grandpa Fang with a smile: "Maternal grandfather, the sun is outside, and Sun''s wife will push you back to the house for a while." Its Shenshi. Although the sun outside is still very strong, but the guests stay here, the host should avoid the sun to rest?Grandpa Fang knew that Nangong Yue would never do things without purpose, so he smiled and said: "Also, sitting outside for a long time, it is really panic, I am old and I will not accompany you." Nangong Yue nodded to Bai Hui, and then pushed Mrs. Fang out of the Octagonal Pavilion. After the two masters left, Bai Hui waved to let all the people in the octagonal pavilion go down, and he also packed up the chessboard and stepped back. When Nangong Yue said to take Grandpa Fang to rest, Fu Yunhe had realized that something was wrong, until only the two of them and Primary 4 were left in the octagonal pavilion, Fu Yunhe couldn''t wait to say: "Hou Ye..." I don''t know what to say. Fu Yunhe got the rumors from Nangongyue yesterday. At this time of today, he came to listen to Yuge and ask Mrs. Fang. At that time, he was confused and somehow inexplicable. .Now it seems that it is not simply to let him come back and ask for peace... The official language Bai smiled faintly, made a gesture to let him sit down, and then asked, "How is the training of the God Arm Camp?" Fu Yunhe was dumbfounded and stupefied there. The Divine Arm Camp and Liannu are the biggest secrets in southern Xinjiang today, even the Zhennan King did not know! Mandarin Bai continued to ask: "...Can it be a battle?" While speaking this sentence, Mandarin Bai took a letter of fire seal from his arms and pushed it to Fu Yunhe. Fu Yunhe picked up the letter and opened it carefully. This is a secret order from Xiao Yi. There is only one sentence in the secret order, meaning: No matter who receives the secret order, he must unconditionally obey the official command and dispose of the offender by military law. Fu Yunhe immediately stood up and stood up, clenched his fists and said, "Yes!" Guan Bai raised his hand and asked him to sit down, repeating the question: "Can God Arm Camp now fight?" Fu Yunhe said confidently, "Yes!" The three thousand people in the Divine Arm Battalion are all elite soldiers selected from within a hundred miles. Although the training time is not long, the use of the crossbow is already very skillful, and the arrows are also in place one after another. There is no problem in combat. In fact, Fu Yunhe has been eager to try, but he has never been given Xiao Yi''s military order, and he dare not act rashly. He can only keep training, training and training... "Primary four." Guan Bai said hello. Primary 4 took out a piece of silk paper and spread it on the table. The silk paper was very thin. It was not as big as the palm when folded, but it was covered with the whole case after it was unfolded. This is a map. The scope of the map only covers the southeast border of southern Xinjiang, but it is very detailed. Bai Slender, the official language, swiped his finger on the map and landed on a certain position. He opened his lips slowly and said: "You lead the Divine Arm Camp three days later, you don''t have to go to Huiling City, but go here..." Fu Yunhe listened carefully and did not dare to be negligent. The wind blew through the leaves and rustled, and the voice of the official language seemed to be hidden. ... Grandpa Fang was full of doubts, and it wasn''t until Nangong Yue pushed him back into the house that he couldn''t help but opened his mouth and asked, "Ayue, you are..." Grandpa Fang certainly can be trusted, and Nangong Yue did not hide it. He said bluntly: "Grandma, you can rest assured that the son-in-law is here to help Ai. However, it is not convenient for him to directly meet the officers and men of Ai''s men. , Use your listening rain pavilion to use. It is impossible for Guanyu Bai to see Fu Yunhe at the barracks anyway, and Fu Yunhe cannot return to see Guanyu Bai for no reason.It is the most unobtrusive to make an encounter by asking the old lady Fang by two juniors. The official language is coming, Ai also has help, Nangong Yue sincerely hopes that this battle with Nanliang will be an early victory! Although Mrs. Fang had only three words to explain, he understood that the matter was important and nodded: "Your maternal grandfather, I was so dumbfounded on weekdays. Let these children come to my peace and talk." Nangong Yue grasped the enlightenment and said with a smile: "Yes." Xiao Fei let the kitchen prepare the table. Both Mandarin Bai and Fu Yunhe were left by the old lady Fang to have dinner together. Because Xiao Yi was not there, Nangong Yue took Xiao Fei and avoided the partial dining room. After that, Fu Yunhe went to ask the king of Zhennan for Ann, and he called out several friends he had met after coming to Luoyue City to drink together. Then he returned to the barracks overnight. Three days later, Fu Yunhe led the Divine Arm Camp. Learning that Fu Yunhe had returned to Luoyue City and hurried away, Madam Qiao was very annoyed. She only blamed the Zhennan King for not telling herself in time, and missed the chance of encountering her daughter and Fu Yunhe. For this, Madam Qiao couldn''t help complaining to her daughter a few times, but Qiao Ruolan seemed a little absent-minded. Qiao Ruolan has never seen Fu Yunhe. At first, Mrs. Qiao told Fu Yunhe when she was in the photo, but she always felt that although Fu Yunhe had a good family background, she was not the eldest son after all. No, they have already led troops, and they dont know if they can come back alive... How long will it take to wait until he can stand out and be a very good man? Qiao Ruolan couldn''t help but think of An Yihou, who he saw in the Zhennan Wang Academy on that day. At this age, he was already a distinguished Hou Ye, and he was as gentle as jade, calm and calm, and elegant as a fairy... her heartbeat Can''t help but a little faster. "Sister Lan, you shouldn''t have a fever." Mrs. Qiao was nagging in thought, and she saw her daughter''s cheeks flushed. She couldn''t help worrying, and was about to ask someone to go to the doctor. Mother, I''m fine...I..." She bit her lower lip and made a great deal of determination before asking, "Mother, you know An Yihou... Did he marry a wife?" Her voice was so soft that she could hardly recognize it by the last few words, but Madam Qiao still heard it and looked at her daughter in surprise, "Sister Lan, what are you talking about? Could it be you..." Qiao Ruolan lowered his head, did not speak, his cheeks were red. Mrs. Qiao fell silent, seemingly secretly weighing Fu Yunhe and Guanyu Bai. After a while, she said: "... wait a few days, I will ask your uncle. However, Sister Lan, An Yihou It''s impossible to get married at this age. In fact, the mother thinks that Fu Sangong is right for you, he..." "Mother." Qiao Ruolan didn''t want to listen anymore, interrupted her, and was just about to say something. A handsome and beautiful young boy rushed in with a stunned face. His face was displeased. As soon as he entered the door, he was mad Said to Madam Qiao rushing, "Mother, you blame you! Tian Detao''s boy came back, and he even got a Wei Qian." "Tian Detao?" Madam Qiao was confused, "Brother Yu, you slowly said..." Qiao Shenyu said indignantly: "It is Tian Detao, he has the power to help the people, he was sealed as Wei Qianzong! They all blamed you for not letting me go, so that the kid picked up the cheap price, and Wei Qianzun should have been mine!" It was Tian Detao who took away his chance, his military merit, and his Wei Qian! Madam Qiao is also stupid now. In southern Xinjiang, military merit is the most important thing. Tian Detao has the military merit to appease the people, and his future promotion will be more smooth.Hey, I knew that this trip was unstoppable and unstoppable, she really shouldn''t stop Yu Geer. Mrs. Qiao was annoyed, but Mrs. Tian was overjoyed. Once she got the good news, she immediately went to Bixiaotang, and she couldn''t even ignore the rudeness of not posting in advance. She wore a moon-breasted brocade makeup carcass, and when she saw the house, she gave a gift to Nangong Yue, and she said cheerfully, "Concubine Shizi, who came here today to take the liberty to express her gratitude to Princess Shizi." Nangong Yue has learned about Tian Detao''s return, and guessed that she had come for it, and greeted her to sit down. After Mrs. Tian sat down, she continued, "My family Tao returned from the southwest the night before. The prince praised him for the good job he had done this time, credited him with merit, and promoted him to Wei Qian." Wei Qian was always from Liupin military officer. Although before the son went to the southwest to Fumin, the son of the king deliberately asked the king of Zhennan a deputy envoy from Liupin to his son, but the official position of Xuanfu deputy was only temporary. Yes, once you complete the errand and return to Luoyue City, you can remove it at any time.This time General Wei Qian was really promoted! The most in Luoyue City is the mansions with martial arts, all over the gate are children, there are useless young boys among these people, and many of them are carefully taught by their fathers, want to stand out among them, and build military power steadily Not only depends on one''s own ability, but also depends on opportunities. This time to go to the southwest to appease the people is the opportunity given to Tian Detao by the grandson Xiao Yi! On this matter, Tian Detao should have gone to Xiao Yixie, but now Xiao Yi is out, so Mrs. Tian will be the first to express his meaning to Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue did not understand how she smiled and said: "Mrs. Tian is polite. You have made Lang young and promising, and made military achievements before she was recognized by her father. Why should my wife thank me, a woman, and a woman." Mrs. Tian is a wise man, and she didn''t say much when she clicked through.Some words are too much, but flattery. At this time, a young lady in Tsing Yi came in and said, "Concubine Shizi, the big girl is here." After a while, another little maid led Xiao Fei into the hall. Xiao Fei wore a willow-green moir tuxedo, underneath was a moon-colored deep-brimmed pleated skirt, and a simple pair of combs on her head. The maidservant, with a clean body, only had two bead flowers in the hair bun, and she walked so full, revealing a kind of untouchable elegance. If she didn''t know her identity, she was afraid that she was a girl from a family of scholars. As we all know, Xiao Fei Xiwen is not a martial art, and it is no wonder that he is so in harmony with the princess of the Nongong family! This year, the person who has changed the most is probably the little girl Xiao... Madam Tian looked at Xiao Fei''s eyes slightly delicately. "Sister-in-law, Mrs. Tian." Xiao Feili gave the two people a few weeks of courtesy, and then apologized, "Mrs. Tian, ??I have an urgent matter to say to my sister-in-law. "The eldest girl is polite." Madam Tian said politely. Xiao Fei took out a list and walked to Nangong Yue, and said a few words to her softly. Mrs. Tian drank tea aside, she did not intend to overhear, just sit close, inevitably some words floating in her ears, such as "birthday banquet", such as "list", such as "seat" or something, obviously , The two are talking about the birthday feast of King Zhennan. When was it that Xiao Fei, who was so pedantic and hard to turn, could manage the affairs of the house?Maybe the 18th female NPC change also includes this change? Madam Tian couldn''t help but glanced at Xiao Fei again, a slight tick in the corner of her mouth, and a thought suddenly flashed in her heart... Xiao Fei and Nangong Yue discussed good things and retreated. Looking at the back of Xiao Fei''s descent away from the hall, Madam Tian hesitated for a moment, and finally made up her mind. She pretended to sigh inadvertently: "Time flies so fast, in a blink of an eye, Miss Xiao is now in cardamom years. Right." "Yes." Nangong Yue nodded and looked at Xiao Fei''s back. "Sister Fei is also 13 this year." Mrs. Tian covered her mouth and smiled: "It''s the age of others." Nangong Yue smiled and said: "If you are not in a hurry, you will see each other slowly." Mrs. Tian understood it all at once, without a smile. 495 Chapter 484-Entering the Urn The decree brought by An Yihou gave the Zhennan king a headache for a long time. In just five days, even the confidant staff had privately negotiated several times. The final result of the negotiation was still the imperial order-as long as the Zhennan king If you do not plan to rebel, you still have to listen to the emperor. King Zhennan really didnt want to fight Baiyue anymore, and he was afraid, but fortunately, Tang Qinghong was aware of it and took the initiative to advise King Zhennan, suggesting that he should use Nanliang as the starting point... After listening to Tang Qinghongs good policy, the King of Zhennan suddenly rejuvenated his spirit and took it for granted. He quickly invited the official Bai to come and explained it righteously. For example, after the battle of Baiyue the previous year, the army of the South Xinjiang was damaged. A lot of it has hurt the spirit so far; for example, the battle with Nanliang is still stalemate, South Xinjiang is not strong enough, and it is really unable to fight with Baiyue; for example, if it is true that the two sides fight, if one side is unfavorable, it will set South Xinjiang In a situation where no soldiers can adjust... The essence of a sentence is one word-drag! To be honest, the King of Zhennan was really not sure in his heart. I dont know if Mandarin Bai would take the opportunity to embarrass himself. He wrote to the emperor and participated in his own book. What I didn''t expect was- "Yeye said yes." The white man''s finger in the official language stroked the sleeves of the suit and looked at the king of Zhennan with a smile. "The dispersal of forces is not by the wise." The understanding of Guanyu Bai made the King of Zhennan feel relieved. He said: After all, Guanyu Bai was a son of a general, who had been on the battlefield. Unlike those literary officials who didn''t know how to fight, he also had to point his finger at Chaotang! The king of Zhennan was relieved obviously, and said enthusiastically, "Hou Ye lives in Wangfu with peace of mind, and can live as long as he wants!" The official language Bai said indebtedly: "Thank you prince." After a pause, he said: "Your prince, the 1,000 soldiers brought by this trip are stationed outside the boundaries of southern Xinjiang. I wonder if the prince will allow them to come to Luoyue City?" The King of Zhennan hesitated for a moment, but thought that the thousand soldiers were brought by the emperor after all, and if they were not allowed to enter southern Xinjiang, the emperor would have some doubts... After Luo Yuecheng, all the incidents he did were reasonable, and he should not be embarrassed by these small things. But a thousand soldiers, what storms can be set off in southern Xinjiang! The King of Zhennan had a resolution under his heart and agreed. An Yihou came from Wangdu and lived in the palace of Zhennan, and soon spread in Luoyue City. The various residences could not help speculating about his origins, and some people even mentioned that it was for the four kings of Zhennan. The tenth birthday comes from birthday.There is also a mansion close to Bixiaotang who came to try one or two, but still found nothing. The only thing I know is that the princess of the world is going to the Big Buddha Temple to pray for the world and the people on the southeast border. Praying is a good thing! As a result, the husbands prepared themselves as soon as they returned to the house and prayed for blessings. Think about it, if you are thick-skinned and want to go with Princess Shige, or ran to meet accidentally on that day, it would be too pretentious. Im afraid that Princess Shige wouldnt take it seriously, so they planned to wait for Princess Shige to come back to express them. Sincerity. Unconsciously, the large and small mansions of Luoyue City started to pray for blessings, even more so as the leader of the southern palace of Zhennan. Fifty sets of monk''s clothes provided for in the night were finished. The released carp is ready. The vegetable dishes to be applied to cloth have been set and are being purchased. Even the scriptures of the Tripitaka, copied by the girls and sons in the palace of Nangong Yuerang, were completed in seven, seven, eight, and eight, especially Xiao Fei, who used copying as a practice word, was the first to complete it. "The Tripitaka" is here. Xiao Fei has always been attentive and attentive in her work, and her scriptures are naturally very neat. "Sister Fei, your little script has benefited again." Nangong Yue praised heartily. "When you write, you don''t show the edge, disappear the hidden ends, and the Tibetan front gathers; in the Tibetan painting, the dot painting is full and full, and the gesture is flexible." Xiao Fei smiled lightly.In order to copy the "Tibetan Classics", she made a lot of hard work. Xiao Fei picked up another book and handed it to Nangong Yue: "Sister-in-law, this is the second brother''s copy." Nangong Yue flipped a page at random, stunned, and said in surprise: "The uncle''s small script is very well written." Xiao Fei used a Tibetan pen, Xiao Luan used a square pen, and the square pen was angular , Well written, can give people a sense of strength, strength, and steepness, of course, Xiao Luan is still far away, but the font has been written well. Xiao Fei sipped hot tea and complained: "Sister-in-law, you haven''t seen what the second brother copied into the first time. I went to his study room a few days ago and found that he wrote awkwardly, even even If I made a mistake, I asked him to copy it again... Later, when I read it, I found that he had grown a lot. At the beginning, the second brother still mysteriously refused to say, and I asked him again and again, and he said yes I''ve asked An Yihou for guidance." Then, Xiao Fei''s expression was a little weird. To be honest, when she heard the second brother say this, she hardly believed her ears. But the second brother was still plausible. He had nothing to say. He looked at An Hou Wen Erwen''s elegant and outstanding temperament. The words must be very well written, and he didn''t know what was wrong. However, An Yihou is really not a loss, even An Yihou, even the decayed wood of the second brother, can also be tuned. Nangong Yue''s face could not conceal her surprise, Xiao Luan really... let her not know what to say. At this time, Thrush entered the room and said, the second girl came. After a while, Xiao Rongxuan, a four-color light-monochrome willow-breasted baby, came into the house under the guidance of her maid. Her eyes first fell on Xiao Fei, and she saw two volumes of manuscripts placed on the case table. , It was a moment of stiffness, secretly regretting that he came a step late, but fortunately... Xiao Rongxuan flashed a glorious glance in his eyes, and continued to go forward as if nothing had happened, saluting Nangong Yue and Xiao Feifu: "Have seen Sister-in-law, Big Sister." After she sat down on the circle chair opposite Xiao Fei, she said, "Sister-in-law, I specially sent the copied scriptures today." Then, she made two things to her. At the same time, Xiao Rongxuan continued: "Sister-in-law, I also drew a Guanyin image, bothering the sister-in-law to worship together." Nangong Yue randomly read the scriptures copied by Xiao Rongxuan, not to mention Xiao Rongxuan''s character.A whole book was copied cleanly. In addition, her Guanyin image is obviously a work of hard work, painted with Guanyin''s kindness, good care, jade bottle in one hand, light willow in one hand, beautiful and dignified face, her eyes drooping, her mouth slightly upturned, and a faint smile. , The expression is peaceful and kind. It just looks familiar... Nangong Yue smiled slightly and said: "The second sister''s Guanyin statue is solemnly painted, and the hand-made hairpin is small and elegant, beautiful and clear. The words are good, the paintings are good." "Sister-in-law likes it." Xiao Rongxuan was very proud of Nangong Yue''s praise. He wouldn''t lose to his elder sister! Xiao Rongxuan smiled brilliantly, and said again: "Sister-in-law, this Guanyin is like I was painted after the portrait of the mother concubine left in the ancestral hall." In the present King''s Mansion of Zhennan, the late Dafangshi can be respected as "the concubine". Nangong Yue was stunned. She had also seen the portrait of Dafangshi. No wonder that when she saw the face of this Guanyin image, she felt a little familiar, and she sighed in her heart: Xiao Rongxuan really has many eyes. "The second sister is interested." Nangong Yue said lightly. "Sister-in-law has won the prize." Xiao Rongxuan said with a happy face, and felt that he would be able to leave a good impression on his sister this time. A bit of shame flashed in her eyes. In the past few days, many wives of the mansion came to the palace. It must be that the sister-in-law was telling the sister-in-law that she was about the same age as the sister-in-law. To myself. What the aunt said is that now in the royal palace, the wife is no longer useful, and even the elder sister who has always been pretending to be high is busy to please her sister-in-law for her future. You can''t be confused! Over the next few days, other peoples scriptures were copied one after another. Nangong Yue''s surprise is that although the young girl Xiao Ni is young, her handwriting is very smooth and smooth. The scriptures on each page are all done in one go. It is the so-called seeing people from the words. Presumably the second uncle Qiu''s daughter Xiao Ni Discipline is quite strict. As for the other books, it means nothing. On August 31, the weather was clear and there were no clouds. Early in the morning, Nangong Yue took a few maidservants and four or five royal palace guards to set off from the gate of East Street. Although there were not many accompanying people, the monks who planned to support the monks, the freed carp, etc. were still fully equipped. With several carriages, The Big Buddha Temple is at the foot of Litong Mountain in Qibali, just outside Luoyue City. It is the largest Buddhist temple near Luoyue City.Although many people in southern Xinjiang believe in Mazu, there are many people who believe in Buddha. The Buddhist temple is filled with incense every day. At chen, the group arrived at the Big Buddha Temple. Bai Hui helped Nangong Yue to get off a awning carriage, and saw that a lot of monks had already stood at the gate of the temple-in order to support the monk''s clothing, Nangong Yue sent a person to the Big Buddha Temple to tailor the monks in the name of Xiao House ten days ago. Therefore, the host knew that there was a lady Xiao who would come to the temple today to pray for blessings, give alms, and provide monks'' clothing. The host wore a plain gold embroidered shawl with a scarlet bottom, holding a gilt two-strand six-ring zen stick in one hand, and a white beard in one hand, and walked down the stairs to welcome him. After seeing each other, the host personally led Nangong Yue and his party to the Temple of Heaven. The Great Buddha Temple is indeed a large temple. Many pilgrims came to enter the incense early in the morning, and the incense was filled with fire. From time to time, pilgrims and monks approached to preside over the ceremony. After passing three roads and three holes of stone bridges all the way to the north, and then bypassing a magnificent Shuanglong photo wall, it is the Temple of Heavenly King. A huge gilt bronze bronze Maitreya statue is enshrined in the center of the temple, and the four kings are enshrined on the left and right. As soon as you enter the temple, a solemn breath of treasures will come. Nangong Yue entered the hall from the left side of the gate with the host, without looking squinted, showing a pious and respectful look.She walked slowly to a futon, first three prayers, then knelt on the futon with her hands folded and closed her eyes to pray. In the temple quietly, only Nangong Yue and a few female pilgrims prayed to the Buddha piously... After worshipping the Buddha, he donated sesame oil and provided monks clothes to the monks... The movement here is so great that it attracts many people who worship the Buddha in the temple to come and watch, and there is a lot of discussion. An old woman with a cock-skin crane sighed: "It is of great merit to provide monks with monk clothes." "Yeah!" said a middle-aged woman next to the old woman with her palms folded together, saying piously, "to support the monk''s clothes, you must have a solemn body, a firm body, and a clean body. There will be a blessing in the next life." Then, he read Amitabha again. The two were talking, and a male voice in the back interjected curiously and asked, "Do you know which family this elder sister is? With such a big handwriting, the monks in the whole temple have been provided with monk clothes!" The middle-aged woman turned her head curiously and saw that she was a tall young man with dark skin and not a handsome face. The middle-aged woman is also kind to others on weekdays and said kindly: "Listening to the monks in the temple, it looks like a family of Xiao." Following that, the old woman also said: "I heard that their family prayed in the temple today, and they will give Su Zhai later. Little brother, if you are free, it is better to stay a little longer. Su Zhai in the Great Buddha Temple is also famous. Yes, if you want to eat vegetarian food on weekdays, you have to donate incense money..." "Thank you elder sister." The young man said sweetly, "Then I have to spend more time in the temple." The old woman and the middle-aged woman quickly said that they left with a smile, but there were still a lot of idlers around and nostalgic. The young people stared at Nangong Yue not far from the crowd for a while, and then took a quiet step Retreating backwards and stepping out of the crowd without trace, There is a hundred-year-old tree in the back that can be hugged by three or four people. The young man hurried around the big tree and whispered to the beard wearing the hat of Dou, who was hiding behind the tree, said: "Lieutenant general, you can rest assured, this time I made no mistake! It must be the concubine of the king of Zhennan." In fact, in the morning, their people watched the carriage ride out of the palace. Tashi Duoji narrowed his eyes, nodded, and walked steadily, leaving only the young man standing behind the tree, staring at Nangong Yue from a distance. At this time, the crowd gradually dispersed. Nangong Yue and his party led by a seven- or eight-year-old Xiao Sha Mi to the west to bypass the Temple of Heaven. Xiao Sha Mi led Nangong Yue to wander around the temple, Da Bei Pavilion, Mani Hall, Zhuan Zang Pavilion... Unknowingly, it was already more than half the time, and the sun rose higher and higher, and it was burning and dazzling. The Great Buddha Temple is a century-old temple. The trees are shaded in the temple. Walking in the shade of the trees is still cool. While leading the way in the front, Xiao Shami pretended to introduce the scenery in the temple pretending to be old. For example, there is a bamboo forest in the southwest; a forest of steles in the west, and people often come here to print; there is a colorful clay hanging mountain on the northwest, and there are A statue of Guanyin, a lot of pilgrims will come here to beg for help... An accompanying little maid heard it, her eyes lit up suddenly, pulled Bai Hui''s sleeve, and whispered to remind, "Sister Bai Hui, do you want the world... Madam to go to Guanyin like to worship?" While thinking, with the appearance of Ye Zi Ye and Shi Zi Fei, Xiao Shi Zi will look very cute in the future! Although Xiaomao whispered, Nangong Yue was just a few feet away. How could you not hear it, her fair-skinned face was stained with blush. Without Nangong Yue opening her mouth, Bai Hui already knew the Master''s intentions and smiled to the little Sha Mi: "Master, please take us to Guanyin Temple to worship." "Yes, the donor." Xiao Sha Mi responded and took them all the way to the northwest. A stone path traverses through a bamboo forest and has a deep taste of the winding path. It is quiet and far away, and the main hall is covered. Between the shade and the shade. After passing through the bamboo forest, Xiao Sha Mi pointed to the front and said, "Mrs. Xiao, the Guanyin Temple is in front." Arriving in front of the Guanyin Hall, there were obviously more pilgrims nearby, and most of them were young women, who seemed to be asking for help. After the pilgrims in front came out, Nangong Yue stepped into the hall with Xiao Sha Mi. A lot of multicolored Guanyin murals were painted in the Guanyin Hall, and a huge multicolored clay sculpture of Guanyin was placed in the middle. dignified.Under Liu Mei, a pair of wise eyes looked down slightly, embracing a child, and giving out with both hands. Nangong Yue knelt on the futon with her waist straight and prayed, her cheeks red and bleeding. In fact, she came to beg for it, a little early. As a doctor, she knows best but she is only fifteen years old, and it is not yet the best time to have children... only They will still have their own children someday. Ai said that he wanted a female doll like himself! She is more greedy and wants a male doll like Ai! Whether it is a boy or a girl, it will be her and Ayi''s sweetheart baby! She told herself in her heart that it was not good to hold the Buddha''s feet temporarily, so she asked for it earlier to let the Bodhisattva know her piety. Nangong Yue opened her eyes, and her obsidian eyes sparkled with radiance, and her heart was full of anticipation. She was about to get up and heard a soft female voice coming from her side: "Thank you Bodhisattva for sending me Liner, and believe that the female came to wish..." Nangong Yue looked around and saw a young woman wearing a cyan cloth kneeling on a futon with her palms together. The most striking thing was her round belly. It seemed that it was at least six or seven months . Nangong Yue stood up and walked out of the Guanyin Hall. After most of the temple walked down, Nangong Yue was still shining brilliantly, and wanted to let Xiao Shami take them to go to Beilin for a stroll. The pregnant woman in Tsing Yi also walked out of the temple, but her steps seemed to be a little hobbled, and her body wobbled Fall at any time. Just as the pregnant woman in Tsing Yi was about to pass Nangong Yue, her body shook again and fell to the ground softly. Bai Hui quickly stepped forward and grabbed the pregnant woman in Tsing Yi, "This sister-in-law, are you okay?" The pregnant woman in Tsing Yi''s eyelashes twitched slowly, and she opened her somewhat confused eyes slowly. She blinked and seemed to remember something, rubbing her temples and saying, "Thank you girl... I''m just dizzy." Nangong Yue asked softly, "Can I go to the compartment to rest for a while? I have a little medical knowledge, but I can also check the pulse for my sister-in-law." "No, it''s getting hotter this day. I should be getting heatstroke." The pregnant woman in Tsing Yi shook her head and said weakly. "This lady, my mother-in-law is in a pavilion in front, if it is convenient for the lady , Can you bother me with a trip?" She pointed to a green and secluded bamboo forest in front of her right. Xiao Shami immediately said: "The pavilion is not far away, just behind the bamboo forest." "Concubine Shizi." Thrush reminded with some embarrassment, "It''s almost noon, it''s time to give alms, it''s better to let the slave-in-law send the sister-in-law back." The pregnant woman in Tsing Yi suddenly felt a little nervous and was about to speak, so Nangong Yue shook her head and said, "I''m afraid this sister-in-law will faint on the road, or I''ll give it away. Thrush, Ying''er, you take them with the master Prepare Su Zhai, Bai Hui, Queer, you two and I will send this sister-in-law to me." Several maidservants got their orders. The pregnant woman in Tsing Yi thanked her again and again, with the help of Bai Hui, she walked slowly towards the direction of the bamboo forest. The bamboo forest is very clean, there are not many pilgrims, only to hear the sound of the wind blowing bamboo leaves from time to time... The pregnant woman in Tsing Yi was very grateful. She took the initiative to talk to Nangong Yue Pan along the way. She claimed to be the king and married her husband for five years, but she had no heirs. At the beginning of the year, he came to the Big Buddha Temple to pray for children. Mother came together to petition. "Thanks to the kindness of my wife today, otherwise..." She said that her hand was resting on her lower abdomen, with some lingering fear. "It''s just a matter of raising hands," Nangong Yue said with a smile. "Ma''am, the pavilion is in front." The pregnant woman in Tsing Yi pointed her finger to the front and saw a hexagonal pavilion looming between the dense bamboo groves. From this side, it was only a few hundred steps away, perhaps because it was almost there. Her steps were lighter. Nangong Yue stopped but said, "Sister Wang''s sister-in-law, you are better off." The pregnant woman in Tsing Yi stepped in, "There is still some dizziness, but it should be no harm." "Since it''s fine, let''s send it here." Nangong Yue said quietly, "It''s not too far anyway, I think the sister-in-law of the Wang family can also pass by." "Mrs. Please stay." The pregnant woman in Tsing Yi''s voice just started, her feet were soft, and she almost fell. She saw her weakly and smiled, "Ma''am, look at me like this, it''s really..." Nangong Yue seemed a bit hesitant. Before waiting for the pregnant woman in Tsing Yi to breathe a sigh of relief, she listened to her again: "Sister Wang''s sister, I''ll give you a pulse. You look like this, it doesn''t look like a heat stroke, it may have caused fetal gas." "No need to bother your wife." The pregnant woman in Tsing Yi said with a smile. "My mother-in-law is in front of her..." "Sister-in-law of the Wang family." Nangong Yue looked at her with a soft voice, but with a kind of prestige that seemed to come with her, "Are you really pregnant?" The pregnant woman in Tsing Yi stunned and asked with a puzzled expression: "What does Madam say?" "Mothers should be most worried about the child in their belly. According to what you said, you will have this baby only five years after you were married. It is more stressful. But..." Nangong Yue paused deliberately, said, " Your month is not light, but your mother-in-law is here to accompany you, but you are not by your side. Secondly, I said that you may have had fetal qi. Ordinary people are afraid that it is too late. You still dont want me to diagnose the pulse. Three times, my maid has deliberately accelerated her pace, but you can easily keep up, especially when you see the pavilion, it is a little faster... I think about it, I am afraid there is only one reason, your baby is actually fake!" The pregnant woman in Tsing Yi looked stiff for a moment, and she said: It''s her carelessness.Unexpectedly, the Princess of the South China Sea was so smart! With a vulgar look on her face, she quickly took out a small copper whistle and placed it on her lips, sending a signal. Immediately afterwards, her right hand grabbed Nangong Yue as fiercely as an eagle claw.Even if the layout is seen through, even now, King Shizhen, the Princess of Zhennan, can''t escape!In this action, let her make the first contribution! Alia''s shot was as fast as the wind, and her blink was not far from Nangong Yue, but someone moved faster than her. A blue-blue figure swayed in the corner of her eyes, Bai Hui sneered, and it was like lightning, striking the pregnant woman''s halo wrist ... Aliya''s face sank like water, turning her claws into palm blades, and slashed towards Bai Hui. Bai Hui swept her legs and attacked Alia''s undercarriage. At the same time, she took a soft whip from her waist and raised her right wrist. The whip attacked like a long snake, forcing her to step back a few steps. Bai Hui didn''t intend to get entangled with the other party. He took Nangong Yue''s hand from the left and hurried forward, "Father, go away!" Queer followed. Alia stood firm, throwing away the fake belly in her abdomen, and was about to chase her. He heard the clutter of footsteps behind him, accompanied by a low voice, "What about people?" Alia turned around and saw that the lieutenant general had brought someone over, quickly raised her finger to the front, "Lieutenant general, right in front!" "chase!" Tashi Dorje ordered a few leaps and hurried forward. The bamboo forest is dense here, they thought it was not so striking, but at the moment, they felt that the dense bamboo forest was very inconvenient, and from time to time they would hide each other''s figure.Fortunately, they were all masters who picked one out of a hundred, and finally did not chase people away. Moreover, as the distance between the two sides became closer and closer, it was even clear to see Nangong Yue stumbled under the help of her maid who was capable of kung fu. Run forward. Suddenly, Nangong Yue''s foot seemed to stumble and fell to the ground. Only after this delay, Tashi Doji and his party had already successfully approached. "Concubine Shizi." Tashi Doji said with complacency, "You can''t run anymore. Come with us." "is it?" Nangong Yue raised her head and surprised Tashi Doji that there was no slight panic on her face. Instead, she smiled with her lips, "I will give you back this sentence, you can''t run away..." 496 Chapter 485-Noble Nangong Yue''s calm and calm look made Tashi Duoji panicked and looked around for a while, then issued a sneer: "Secretary of the World, you don''t have to die and struggle. Rest assured, as long as you don''t resist, we will still pity Xiangxiyu ." With that, Tashi Duoji raised his hand and said, "Go! Be careful, don''t hurt Shizi." Including Aliya, Tashi Doji brought a total of six people, and at the order, immediately rushed towards Nangong Yue in a gesture of siege. Bai Hui took a step forward and stopped in front of Nangong Yue. Alia sneered in disdain: "With you..." Before her voice fell, she suddenly felt as if she was on her back. Her long-term instinct to practice martial arts made her keenly aware of what she was looking at. She looked around and saw a young man in Tsing Yi and two young men in black relaxedly from above the bamboo forest. Leap down. It was Primary Four, and Xiao Ying and Xiao An. Xiao Ying''s mouth hung with a carefree smile, which was in stark contrast to the dead faces of Xiao Si and Xiao An who seemed to owe them money. When were these three people hidden in the bamboo forest?! Tashi Dorje''s pupil shrank, and he said: "Oops!"They may have really won! As soon as his thoughts started, Tashi Dorje discovered that they were now wolves before and after, and there were tigers after-- A few dozen feet ahead, a team of escorts dressed in one-color Tsing Yi suits emerged from the rockery, well-trained, and at the same time, a team of escorts appeared in the bamboo forest behind them. People, surrounded them in a few feet. The guards pulled out the long swords around their waists, and the blades shone sharply in the sun. Zhaxi Duoji, Aliya and others looked very ugly, like the bottom of the pot. Xiao Ying stepped forward with a smile, and said, "This lieutenant general, our princes and princesses are busy. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to go with you. In fact, it is the same for you to go to the royal palace with us. Fei Dao Tao is homely!" "Who is going to be Taoist with you!" Alia said disdainfully, and I wondered when he had a dazzling dagger in his hand.While speaking, she gave Tashi Doji a gesture and rushed towards Baihui. She said: As long as she controls the girl, the lieutenant will seize the opportunity to hold the concubine, then the situation may not be reversed... But even if her wishful abacus sounded again, it was useless. Bai Hui hadn''t had a chance yet, Xiao An had moved, and the black shadow flashed. He turned around and kicked, kicking on Aliya''s wrist. The dagger came out.Immediately afterwards, Xiao An was turned around again, and a hand was split on Alia''s neck. Alia fell softly, and the dagger she flew out of just fell into Xiao Ying''s hands. "This dagger is good!" Xiao Ying played casually. Nangong Yue stood indifferently, her lips smiling, confident and bright. Tashi Dorje looked at Alia, who was unconscious, and watched Primary Four, Xiao Ying, and Xiao An alertly, realizing that they were not easy. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, he did not bring too many people in this action. Originally, he wanted to quietly take down the king''s concubine of Zhennan by outsmarting. After all, if he wanted to fight force in the town of Luoyue and fight with the king of Zhennan, what would he think? Is undesirable. did not expect In Dayu''s words, he was caught in the urn in this trip! Tashi Dorje recognized the fact that the operation failed and made a decisive decision, saying in Nanliang words, "Separately break through!" In order not to be noticeable, they did not dare to bring their swords into the temple brightly, but they each hid a dagger. At this moment, they pulled out their daggers and ran in several directions. These people are all Nanliang. The elite soldiers in the army have seen blood on the battlefield. At this moment of life, everyone has an unstoppable spirit. "Want to escape?" Xiao Ying moved while talking. His body was extremely fast. He stepped on the bamboo pole and used his strength to force it. In the next instant, a flip fell on one of the Nanliang people. The pupil''s pupil shrank, and he couldn''t believe his eyes. It''s really boring!Xiao Ying curled his lips and punched him in the chest.The other party''s eyes widened and his eyes loosened. Xiao Ying reached out and shook his hand in front of his eyes, as if to make sure he still had consciousness. Time seemed to stagnate for a moment, followed, and the man fell straight back "Xiao Ying, don''t play anymore." Xiao An talked and knocked another one.On the other side, Primary Four stunned one in a few strokes and threw it at another dark-skinned youth. Seeing that his men had fallen down, Tashi Dorje no longer ignored it and rushed towards the encirclement. He can''t fold it here! Tashi Dorje was fierce, and the offensive suddenly became fierce. The several Bixiaotang guards who were standing in front of him suddenly lost. They just broke through the wall and fled towards the edge of the bamboo forest. There was a small river there, and the river was very turbulent. It was one of the good escape routes Tashi Dorje had found early in the morning. He thought it was not useful... But now, it has really become a escape route! Tashi Dorje struggled forward. "chase!" The chief of the guard ordered a dozen guards to chase together. Xiao Ying and Xiao An exchanged an unspoken look, and after a few steps, they retreated back to Nangong Yue. "Take them back." Nangong Yue made an order, and immediately the guards tied up the five of them. No one noticed that the unconscious person''s eye twitched slightly, and then his lips were tightly squeezed together, revealing a trace of determination... "what--" Suddenly, a scream of sternness rang out, and Xiao An pinched Alia''s chin with her right hand. Her whole face was distorted with pain. The big sweaty beads slipped like rain, and her chin showed a kind of The strange twisted state seems to be dislocated. Xiao An''s expression was still faint, and she said, "Concubine Shizi, she has a poison sac in her back teeth, and her subordinates unloaded her chin first, and then they will deal with it after returning." Alia stared at Xiao An with a bitter look. If her eyes could kill someone, Xiao An might have died hundreds of times. Nangong Yue slightly jawed her head, and Xiao An then proceeded to the remaining people one by one. At this moment, Xiao Si''s ear moved, glanced back and said, "Someone is coming!" Xiao Ying and Xiao Yin clenched fists to Nangong Yue, called for several guards, and dragged Alia and his party back quickly. Soon, most of the people were separated, only Baihui Queer, two maids, and five or six guards were still around Nangong Yue, and there was no ambush here, but the mess around them represented one. The fierce battle just ended. In the distance, there was a rush of footsteps. Despite the remoteness, such a big movement still disturbed the temple. The host who got the news hurried over with a group of monks. The host asked anxiously, "This donor, are you okay?" Nangong Yue hadn''t spoken before he went to chase Tashi Dorje''s guard, who hurriedly walked and said shamelessly: "... Princess Shizi, the subordinates are useless, Nanliang people jumped off the river and fled, asked Shizi Princess to punish "Speaking of this, he hurriedly added, "The subordinates have ordered people to continue searching around!" Princess Shizi? The host and the monks were stunned. They could not have imagined that it was the concubine Shizi who came to the temple today to pray for blessings!More importantly, she was also stabbed by the Nanliang people in their temple! The host was the first to recover. He folded his hands together, read the voice of Buddha, and said with a lingering fear: "The imperial concubine is fine..." "Master Luo is worried." Nangong Yue gave a gift and apologized. "I didn''t expect the Nanliang people to be so bold and arrogant. They dared to sneak into the temple and stab me, because I disturbed the purity of the temple. It''s really my fault." She turned to Baihui and said, "Baihui, you will add 1,000 or two silver sesame oil to the temple for me." "Yes, Princess of the World." Bai Hui bowed to his knees. Hosting this time where can I still care about what sesame oil money, only to thank the imperial concubine safe and sound. As we all know, Shi Ziye is now leading soldiers to fight against the Nanliang Army. Now Nanliang secretly sent spies to visit the princess of the world, and his intention is simply known by Sima Zhao''s heart! Fortunately, the concubine was safe. The host chanted the Buddha and said, "Nanliang people can slap their hearts, but fortunately, the prince concubine has his own image." Nangong Yue thanked: "Thank you Master Ji Yan." After a few words of greetings with the host, Yinger, who had previously gone to prepare for Su Zhai, hurriedly came with a few mammoths, and the guard of the guard clasped his fists and said in a deep voice, "Concubine Shizi, it is not safe here, let''s go back to the palace first." Nangong Yue nodded and looked at the host: "Master, the issue of offering a vegetarian meal, it would be a trouble for the host and the masters." She gave another Buddhist rite, "Master, I will say goodbye first." A group of maidservants and guards escorted Nangong Yue out of the Great Buddha Temple like a star arching moon, and the momentum was huge. Along the way, it attracted the attention of many pilgrims. Among the crowd, an old woman couldn''t help whispering: "Don''t you say you want to offer vegetarian food in the temple? Why did you leave suddenly?" "That''s right." The middle-aged woman beside her said, "We have all waited more than one hour!" Another young woman also said: "No, I''m going to ask the master in the temple to ask. The Buddha said no arrogance, it''s all said to be giving, how can there be temporary repentance..." At this time, the two monks walked over quickly and gave a polite gesture to the crowd: "Mrs. Xiao who came to the temple to give alms today has something to do. She entrusted the temple to help give the vegetarian dishes. After a joss stick, if the donors can help Enjoy, please go to the West Room to enjoy." After that, the two monks left. Pilgrims who waited for a long time were relieved, they didn''t care why Mrs. Xiao had something to go temporarily, only the essential elements were still there. The old woman chanted the Buddha and smiled with her palms together: "Mrs. Xiao will be blessed to be kind and charitable. Even if there is something unsuccessful for a while, the Buddha will also bless her." "Isn''t that right?!" A 14-year-old little girl with a braid braided together, a melon seed face looked beautiful and beautiful, "Several elder sisters, can you hear what Mrs. Xiao is? people?" This little girl is the thrush. After putting on a coarse cloth and removing the jewellery, the thrush is not conspicuous among the pilgrims. The middle-aged woman looked at her and asked curiously: "Little girl, do you know what?" Thrush said mysteriously: "I also happened to hear two little masters talking while talking over there, saying that Mrs. Xiao is our concubine." "Shizi Princess?!" The old woman was startled, then took a breath. Not only these women, but everyone else beside them also heard it, and curiously followed the sound. The little girl nodded her head rightfully: "It''s not that!" After a pause, she said, "I heard that Princess Shizi was just stabbed by Nanliang in the temple, so she hurried back to the house." A sentence seemed to drop a stone in the crowd, causing ripples in layers. "What? That one was Princess Shizi?" "The imperial concubine was attacked by Nanliang people!" "Damn, those Nanliang people are too brave! "..." Someone even asked anxiously: "Little girl, can the Nanliang who assassinated the concubine of the world be caught?" Thrush said sadly: "Hey, it seems that people have run away. When I first came, I saw a lot of guards around the river, maybe I jumped into the river." "I know, I know!" the middle-aged woman said hurriedly. "There is a small river beside the bamboo forest in the temple. It seems that one end leads to Luoyuecheng." "Damn Nanliang people! I hope Wangfu will quickly arrest them!" "It seems that martial law is going on in the city again recently..." "Yes, in case the martial law is really going to be done in the future, it will be troublesome if you don''t let you enter the city. I have to go back to the city quickly!" "Yeah yeah. I have to go back and give some tips to the family. I have to be careful of suspicious people who have a bad face recently." "..." Thrush unknowingly withdrew from the crowd and quietly got on a carriage parked not far away. The crowd gradually dissipated, and many people did not care about the vegetarian meal, and left the temple one after another. One pass ten, ten pass hundred. After a while, not only the pilgrims of the Great Buddha Temple knew that the King of South China was attacked here, the Nanliang assassins fled outside, and even some nearby towns, villages, and even Luoyue City were spreading. The people became alert and paid special attention to the strangers with strange faces. At this time, Nangong Yue''s carriage had arrived at Bixiaotang. She got off the carriage and went directly to Xiao Yi''s study. Zhu Xing waited outside the study for a long time. To be honest, Zhu Xing really didn''t want Shizi Princess to use his body as a bait to do such a dangerous thing, but he could not stop him if Shizi was not there.However, the concubine of the world refused to let him follow him, and he could only wait here with confidence, only a few hours later, and his hair was white. Although he understood that there was a dark guard on the side, Shizi would never be okay, but Zhu Xing was not relieved until she saw her unharmed. "Concubine Shizi." Zhu Xing said in a nagging manner. "Don''t be like this in the future. What''s wrong with you, and how do your subordinates explain to the prince, Shizi......" Nangong Yue walked into the study, sat down after the book case, and asked with a smile: "Where is Tashi Doji now?" Zhu Xing''s words were interrupted, and he said with frustration: "... Tashi Duoji advanced to Luoyue City in half an hour." Nangong Yue slightly jawed, and said, "You don''t have to hit the grass to startle the snake first. In addition, let people go out and say that Nanliang''s "noble man" is hiding in Luoyue City.... By the way, I was frightened, you go to the prince. Go back to what happened today." Zhu Xing left with sighs and sighs, hoping that Grandpa Shizi would not unload himself when he returned. Zhu Xing had good luck. The King of Zhennan happened to be in the house. After hearing Zhu Xing''s report, his face suddenly sank. Before Zhu Xing came, the King of Zhennan heard that the concubine of the world was being stabbed at the Great Buddha Temple. He had hoped that it was only rumors. Not only that, but now this incident has even spread throughout Luoyue City, and I dont know if it will reach An Yihous ear... An Yihou came by the emperors order, one after another in Luoyue City, just in case An Yihou felt that the political affairs in Southern Xinjiang were unsatisfactory and chaotic. The King of Zhennan listened anxiously to Zhu Xing''s reply, and his heart seemed to be filled with oil and wood, and the more he burned, the more prosperous. Zhu Xing deliberately avoided the fact that five Nanliang people had been caught. He only said that there was not enough manpower. In order to protect the imperial concubine, he let the Nanliang people run away. King Zhennan also understood that at that juncture, of course, the most important thing to protect the concubine of the world. Zhu Xingcha said with a deep sigh, "Hey, prince, the Nanliang people have repeatedly tried to attack the imperial concubine. It is really heartfelt. The last time it was unsuccessful, this time again, now it has failed again. , I don''t know if there will be another time..." Zhennan Wang thought about it, and his index finger moved a few times on the book case.Zhu Xing is right in saying that although the Nanliang people could not escape this time, they should have escaped, but there may be another wave of Nanliang people hiding in the city who intends to shoot the imperial concubine again!There was no more than three things, and if it was the third time, I would have lost my face in front of An Yihou. The king of Zhennan made a decisive decision and ordered Tang Qinghong to order him. He first asked him to lead a hundred elite soldiers around the Great Buddha Temple and searched carefully inch by inch, and then ordered the martial law of Luoyue City. As a result, the atmosphere of Luo Yuecheng was tense again, as if being shrouded in layers of dark clouds. On the streets of Luoyue City, a group of soldiers patrolling can be seen everywhere...In the early days, many people heard that the princess of the world was stabbed by the Nanliang people. At this moment, when they see this way, they still dont understand what is going on. Talking eloquently: "It turns out to be true! There are Nanliang spies lurking in Luoyue City!" "I heard that it is not an ordinary person, but a noble person over Nanliang!" "Noble? Willn''t Nanliang be the coach?" "..." During the talk, another group of patrolling soldiers walked through, and the people on the road lowered their voices and watched them leave. In a small alley, Tashi Doji, who was short-socked in Tsing Yi, was not relieved until the soldiers'' footsteps were far away.He turned left and rounded in the alley, and then came to the back door of an inn.After confirming that no one was following, Tashi Dojiliso climbed a big tree and entered a room on the second floor of the inn. Nine King Langma was walking back and forth anxiously in the room. When Langma found out that martial law was starting in the city, he was already ill-informed, especially when he heard the rumours, he knew that Tashi Dorje had failed in all their actions. At this moment, when he heard the sound of someone entering the house through the window, Langma hurriedly looked over and shouted in surprise: "Tashidoji..." Tashidoji was out of danger, what about the others! Langma looked at the window behind Tashi Dorje, but was disappointed to find that no one had turned the window. In other words, everyone else was arrested, even... Langma couldn''t help but clenched his fists together tightly, with the green tendon raised on the back of his hand, and a deep piece in his dark eyes. really-- "King Nine, King Seongnam''s concubine set a trap in the Great Buddha Temple... only one of them will escape." Tashi Duoji was black as charcoal, his voice stiffened. Although it was known that this was the case, Langma felt that his heart had been hit hard and his eyes shrank. After all, it was his carelessness. Obviously, in the past few days, the King''s Mansion in Zhennan was pretentiously lax, quietly using the princess of the world as a bait to attract them! "Nine Kings, since the Big Buddha Temple is a trap, maybe we have been stared at for a long time. Now the city is searching around a Nanliang nobleman...the end will be worried that the king of Zhennan will know that you are in the city." Tashi Duoji Slightly impatience said, "Nine Kings, if you don''t go at this time, I''m afraid I can''t really go." I came with confidence, and I didnt do either of the two things. Now Im going to run out in vain... But Tashi Dorje said something reasonable... Langma was silent for a while, and then said: "The King''s Palace in Zhennan has been guarded. It may not be so easy to leave the city." He thought for a moment, and said: "This king met Ye Yinming when he met, how did he do it? It is said to be the''Little Uncle'' of King Zhennan, maybe he can be used to help us out of the city..." Digression Happy holiday!There is a long-lost event today! Today, all who leave a message in the book review area will have a reward of 18 Xiaoxiang coins, and will randomly select the lucky floor among the girls who leave the message to give a customized "big wedding version" or "little white version" keychain (if they are drawn Lucky Floor was obtained in the past, this time you can get a new version). The event is only for genuine readers! 497 Chapter 486-Yellow Sparrow The number of guards at the gate of the city was at least twice that of normal days. The armored southern Xinjiang army patrolled from time to time, and the atmosphere was very grim. "Queue! One by one lined up to accept the inquiry!" Chengmen soldiers scolded angrily, a pair of sharp sharply looked at in private. Ordinary people do not dare to offend their officers and men, nor dare to show up. They line up obediently. The long line is five or six feet long. Not far away, Ye Yinming and Longma walked side by side, walking towards the gate of the city. The two walked while chatting with poetry. The two of them naturally saw the dense flow of people near the city gate, and both subconsciously slowed down. Langma raised his eyebrows, and said suspiciously: "Brother Ye, it''s strange. I didn''t have so many people when I entered the city this morning. Isn''t it a special day today, why are there so many people out of the city?" Ye Yinming looked up and wrote lightly: "Brother Lang hasn''t heard of it. It is said that Nanliang spies appeared outside the city. To be cautious, the prince ordered to find out the people who entered the city." After a pause, Ye Yinming Do not take it for granted, "According to the younger brother, since the Nanliang people found outside the city, the other party may have gone so far, how could he still be in the city..." If he is still Wangfu Shuzuo, he will definitely have a good relationship with the king. Its a pity to mention... Langma smiled unnaturally and said, "Your grandfather is always careful. It''s always true." He made a hesitant look. "Brother Ye, since the city gates are martial today, why don''t we go back...maybe... The peddler will come again in two days." "But in case he doesn''t come." Ye Yinming refused to give up, "A good pen is hard to find, then the wolf is really a good one to choose from thousands of miles!" Ye Yinming probably also felt that he was too anxious, and after a dry cough, he continued, "Brother Lang, the younger brother knows that you are also afraid of trouble. But you can rest assured that the city gate soldiers basically know the younger brother...We just went out to buy Pen, nothing will happen." Since the event of the show, the younger sister has entered the palace again. Ye Yinming was abandoned by the students who talked about poetry and poetry together in the past, but also received some unexpected conveniences in life. A shopkeeper flattered him and saved his money. Even when he was in and out of the city, these city gate soldiers were very polite to him, and he pointed to what he carried. Langma was happy in his heart, but on the surface he looked embarrassed. After a while, he finally nodded and said, "Then I will go with Brother Ye." Then, he turned his head quickly and looked back. He exchanged a glance with Tashi Doji, who was not far away, and said that everything was going according to plan. "Thank you Brother Lang." Ye Yinming thanked with a fist, feeling that he was really lucky to know such a beneficial friend. During the talk, the two young sons had reached the back of the long line. The line was moving forward slowly. Langma was anxious in his heart, but he could only behave lightly and calmly, chatting with Ye Yinming absently. Tashi Doji wearing a hat was lined up a few people away from them, covering his half face with a wide edge of the hat, and from time to time people were looking at him, but it was not only him who wore it One person is not particularly eye-catching. After about Mo Yiyi incense, Ye Yinming and Langma finally followed the team to the gate of the city. A dark and fat city gate soldier glanced at the two, and said aloud: "Who are you two? Where do you live? Whose surname is it? What do you do out of town?" Ye Yinming''s face was a little ugly. He just promised Brother Lang that no one would embarrass them if he was there. Unexpectedly, he would not even recognize the person who was at the gate today, nor did he know where to adjust it. Come on, so there is so little eyesight. Ye Yinming took out a bamboo card around his waist and said, "I am a student of Qingmao Academy." A thin sweat permeated on Langma''s forehead. He tried to keep calm and smiled slightly, saying, "This official is not a native of Luoyue City. This is the way to go." He took it out of his arms. A paper, trying to calm down. The city gate soldier looked at him for a moment, and reached out to pick up the document. Suddenly, there was a cry from the rear: "Hey, how do you push people?! Not allowed to go..." Several gate soldiers were attracted by the commotion over there. I saw a man wearing a hat hat walked away quickly, and hit several people along the way... "Dai Li in front, stop for me!" one of the gate soldiers shouted, but instead of stopping, the opponent walked faster and faster, and later even ran... Such behavior, how to look suspicious! The gatekeeper on the side was hurriedly ordering a few guards and ordered: "Catch! Take down the suspicious person!" The people who lined up all around gave in, and talked in a row. Shouzheng led seven or eight gate soldiers swarming toward Zashidoji who was ahead and chased past.On the other side, a team of soldiers just patrolled towards this side. When they saw something moving here, they rushed over, and the armor made a messy collision with the running. There was a sudden commotion in front of the city gate, but the troops leaving the city were neatly arranged again under the orders of the soldiers. Ye Yinming was impatient and urged: "Can we go now?" The City Gate Soldier with the guide in his hand was about to speak, and another tall, thin City Gate Soldier ran over and grinned at Ye Yinming with diligence and said, "Huh? Isnt that Ye Gongzi? Impolite and impolite!" said Then, he pointed to the dark and fat guard, "Master Ye, this Li Daniu is new here, so it''s really offending to not know the son." Ye Yinming, the city gate soldier, still didn''t recognize it, but he couldn''t care about why the stranger would know himself, only if someone had explained it, and could not help but stand up. The tall and thin Chengmen soldiers smiled and said: "Daniel, this is Ye Gongzi, you have to remember. Ye Gongzi''s friends don''t need to check." "Small remember." Li Daniu smiled and clenched his fist at Ye Yinming, and returned the document in his hand to Langma. "Hurry up, two sons." Langma quickly put away the false guide and secretly breathed a sigh of relief.Fortunately, Ye Yinming is still useful... He glanced quickly at Tashi Dorje''s back, knowing that the other party would definitely not be able to escape this time.However, once he returns to the camp safely, he will surely make a contribution to Tashi Dorje, Fukuzawa''s family! The two walked fast, unaware that the two gate soldiers exchanged glances, and the man named Li Daniu left in a hurry. After leaving the city, Langma was eager to leave immediately, but there was a Ye Yinming beside him. Ye Yinming looked around and saw that there was only a long queue outside the gate waiting for the people waiting in line to enter the city, as well as the people who were leaving the city one after another. "Brother Lang, what about the peddler that you said?" Ye Yinming asked eagerly. Langma sneered in his heart, but looked quietly on the face for half a circle, his eyes fell on the bamboo shed not far away.He knew that the bamboo shed was originally a tea shop opened by the imperial concubine of the king of Zhennan. It seems that it was because of martial law and was closed again today. "Brother Ye, I met the peddler in that bamboo shed." Langma pointed to the bamboo shed. "He said he would sell pens for one day at the gate of the city today. Maybe he went inside to rest." Ye Yinming responded, and followed Langma into the bamboo shed without any doubt. A lot of bamboo curtains hung around the bamboo shed to cover the sun. Therefore, as soon as he entered the shed, he felt dark all around. Ye Yinming swept around, but didn''t see anyone. He was about to turn his head to ask again, but a glint of silver in the corner of his eyes... Langma''s dagger was already aimed at the large artery on Ye Yinming''s neck, and Ye Yinming would be dead without a knife. But at the moment when the blade was about to see blood, Langma remembered something, his eyes narrowed, and suddenly his left hand was raised, and a palm was split on Ye Yinming''s neck. "Lang..." Ye Yinming only uttered a syllable, and he felt a pain in the back of the neck, followed by a black eye, and his consciousness became confused, and soon he knew nothing... Ye Yinming fell straight on the ground. Langma stood aside and looked down at Ye Yinming coldly, and said softly: "Fortune!" Langma didn''t intend to keep his mouth alive, but temporarily thought that this is not a battlefield after all, killing people is easy, the trouble is the blood spilled.Once the blood stains are on the body, it is not easy to wash it, and the bloody smell on the body is not easy to dissipate.Instead, it will cause him endless trouble. I still have to act low-key at the moment, and being able to get out is the most important thing. Longma lifted a bamboo curtain a little and looked out. After making sure that no one paid attention to it, he crouched down next to Ye Yinming, took off his robe decisively, and dressed himself as An ordinary scholar, and then left the bamboo shed casually. As for Ye Yinming who passed out, he was sealed with cloth strips, bound his hands and feet, and curled up in the corner of the bamboo shed. After leaving the bamboo shed, Langma embarked on the official road. After a while, he caught a farmer''s oxcart... After a while, the oxcart was replaced by a donkey cart...When it was dusk, he When he came out of a small village, there was an extra brown horse under his crotch, and he drove away. He tossed it freely, and a white carrier pigeon fluttered with its wings rising higher and higher, so that several nearby sparrows fluttered and fluttered. Looking at the figure of one person, one horse and one pigeon going away, a baby-faced young man came out from behind a big tree, still holding a bun in his hand, muttering: "This nine king is really a talent..." He grabbed After scratching his head, he said to himself, "In other words, why hasn''t Uncle Liu come yet! Isn''t that talking with me?" Isn''t it coaxing me?! Complaining, complaining, Fengxing still obediently got on his black horse, caught a horse''s belly, chased it, carefully kept a certain distance from Langma, and covered his tracks through the woods. After another half an hour, the sound of car wheels and horseshoes came from behind him, getting closer and closer... "drive!" There was a familiar sound from the rear, a joy in Fengxing''s heart, and the next moment, he saw a middle-aged man passing by beside him in a carriage. Finally you can rest! Fengxingle swiftly slowed down the horse''s speed, and watched the carriage go away, and then pulled the horse rope to reverse the direction.He said: This time I have to tell my son, let me rest for ten days! Stepping on stepping on... This time, the dark horse no longer needs to suppress itself, and stomped on to run wildly, turning into a black lightning, attracting less passing eyes. Feng Xing is very proud, his baby is so handsome, tall and muscular, flexible and light, traveling thousands of miles every day, like the wind... Under the fast whip, Fengxing arrived in Luoyue City before the sky was completely dark, handed over the road guide, and passed the inspection. As soon as he entered the city, he rushed to the palace of Zhennan. Of course he is not the main entrance! Although he has been staring at the Nanliang Nine King these days, he also learned the position of the official Mandarin Bai residence from Xiao Si''s mouth.With his skill, it is simply too easy to sneak into the palace! Winding through the wall, carefully avoiding the guard, he soon arrived at Qingyunwu, he quickly walked over the stone arch bridge on the lake, and then around the house, the candlelight in the study was lit, it seems that the son should be in the study now Here it is. Feng Xing walked quietly out of the window. Without one hand on the window sill, he heard the sound of Xiao Si''s cold voice coming from the study: "Go to the front door!" Fengxing touched his nose, it was really boring, and was found again. He didn''t intend to please Primary Four. With one hand on the window sill, he jumped into the study room briskly and shouted with a smile, "Son." Guan Yubai stood and wrote after the book case. He was wearing a dark blue lake silk robe and his dark hair was fixed with a white jade bamboo hairpin. He was so attentive and focused, as if he didn''t know the arrival of popularity at all. Fengxing waited for a while without moving. He touched his nose curiously and walked to the front of the book case. He stretched his neck and looked around. I saw the smooth, delicate brush strokes without hesitation outlined a bird on the branch, with a vivid posture, alive and lively, looking down on the bird''s flexible eyes, under the branch, a green The mantis jumped on the paper... Fengxing almost didn''t laugh, and at first glance, he knew that the painting was "Praying Mantis, Cuckold", the young man was really disgusting... cough, wrong, sentimental. Guan Yubai''s fingers gently tapped the book case. When he saw a bowl of unmoved bird''s nest porridge placed on the book case, his popular eyes lit up, and he took the pleasure of taking care of him, completely ignoring the cold expression of Xiao Si''s cold eyes. For a while, Guanyu Bai finally put down the paintbrush in his hand, and the popular bird''s nest drank half of it. After he reluctantly put down the bowl, he told him: "Son, that Nine King has released the pigeons at dusk, I believe that''over there'' will soon receive news and send someone to answer." With that, he paused and said with a slobber: "Son, my siskin and the mantis have been together for a long time, it is not easy, you can reward the bowl of bird''s nest again." He knew this with his tongue, but it was good blood Yan, delicate and smooth.Really deserves to be the King''s Mansion in Zhennan. Xiao Si''s face became more and more stinky, staring at the wind without blinking, as if to say, your face is too thick. Fengxing ate his bird''s nest carelessly, and he didn''t do the things that he wanted to face and suffer.Such a good bird''s nest does not enter his stomach, it is a violent disaster! Official Mandarin Bai pondered for a moment and slowly said: "Primary four, take a trip with me, we will go to see King Zhennan." The candlelight was jumping, and in the dim light, his dark and beautiful eyes were like the brightest stars in the night sky, shining with deep wisdom. Speaking of King Zhennan, he was walking back and forth in the study with a frown on his face, very anxious in his heart. The more chaotic Luo Yuecheng was, the more he was afraid of being known by the official language, but the situation became uncontrollable unconsciously. Even, he didn''t even have a person who could anger. The princess Shizi went to the temple to pray for blessings, and his access was very low-key. He couldn''t blame her for being too public and attracting the attention of the Nanliang people. . Hey. No matter whether it is Nanliang or the emperor, why not look at him like this? "My lord." The grandma Bellflower, who served in the study, said outside the door, "Anyi Hou begs to see you." The king of Zhennan "gimmicked" for a moment, and I was really afraid of what came... I didn''t hear that An Yihou was out today, how could I know so quickly... He wanted to use his physical discomfort to pass on the official language in vain, but this reason sounded too false. The King of Zhennan said with sighs and sighs, "Please come in with ease." Not long after, Mandarin Bai was led to the study room of King Zhennan. After seeing the ceremony, he sat on the next chair. The maids served tea. King Zhennan greeted enthusiastically: "Hou Ye, this willow tea that is unique to our southern Xinjiang is not available in Wangdu." After Bai Xie in the official language, he took a sip of the tea cup and praised, "Slightly bitter and sweet, sweet fragrance, really different." Zhennan Wang said with a smile: "If Lord Hou likes it, Ben Wang will send someone to Qingyunwu for a while." The official language Bai put down the tea cup and said with a smile: "Thank you prince." He paused and said, "Your prince, Ben Hou heard that Luo Yuecheng is now under martial law again, but what happened?" The king of Zhennan face was not good, he sighed and said, "Hey, Lord Hou, you know, Nanliang has been arrogant recently. They were blocked by Ayi in Huiling City, and they wanted to threaten Ah with Princess Shizi. Yi, it''s too deceiving. This king can''t appease him naturally, so he has to investigate closely, but it disturbs Hou Ye''s quietness." This time, Mandarin Bai didn''t speak as well as he used to. He thought for a moment and said, "Your lord, Shuben Hou bluntly, Nanliang is so arrogant. Is there really no problem in Huiling City?" The heart of King Zhennan was raised, and he smiled with two voices: "Hou Ye, there is Ayi, Nanliang will never step into Huiling City." Guan Yubai''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and said, "Nanliang is so unscrupulous in Luoyue City. Presumably, he must have taken the oath, but Luoyue City did not have the slightest response, and gave Nanliang the opportunity again and again. Lord, Ben Hou has always believed that the army of the Southern Frontier of the Lord will be able to defend Southern Frontier, but now it seems that it is not good." The king of Zhennan was even more irritable. Blame it on the fact that this time the fact is too loud, making him want to be ambiguous. Although there is no sense of persecution in the white-sentence sentence of the official language, it is also difficult for him to excuse himself. The King of Zhennan lifted the tea cup and slowly skimmed the tea soup with a bowl lid. After thinking about this for a moment, he said: "Hou Ye is thinking too much, Nanliang is not asking for the good of Huiling City, he wants it. Use the imperial concubine to persuade Ai... Isn''t Nanliang a barbarous country in this area, and is it my opponent of the male teacher in southern Xinjiang." The white expression in the official language said slightly: "Your lord, please speak carefully." He said meaningfully, "The prince is from the southern frontier of the Holy Order, and the prince is also aware of the sacred intention. Therefore, Nanjiang has no force to pursue the imperial attack on Baiyue, and Benhou can understand it. However, according to the intention of the prince, Nanliang is not afraid at all. In this case, why is this war still stuck?" After changing his face, King Zhennan suddenly knew he was wrong. He was about to make up, and listened to the official language Bai continued to say: "...Yes, is Southern Xinjiang really unable to serve the purpose, or deliberately let Nanliang deliberately refuse to serve the purpose?" This sentence was already stern, and the king of Zhennan looked awkward and blurted out: "An Yihou, you can''t talk nonsense." "My lord, please calm your anger." The white expression in the official language is gentle, and there is nothing that has just been aggressive. You need to go back to the emperor." The King of Zhennan fell silent. Since he arrived in southern Xinjiang, Guan Yubai has done everything well. Even if he said he could not go to war with Baiyue, he never said anything.Now... Hey, now, Luo Yuecheng is really uncomfortable. If he said that Nanliang was coming, Nanjiang might not be able to stop it. At that time, the emperor might not use the reason to send troops to support him. But if you say that Nanliang is not worth mentioning at all, then you don''t want to use it to avoid Baiyue''s things, otherwise it is a crime of resistance to non-compliance. Neither left nor right is right, no matter what you do, it seems to be unsatisfactory. How could this be the case... The King of Zhennan sighed and couldn''t help saying: "What about the meaning of Yi''an Yihou?" Guan Yubai thought about it for a long time. When the King of Zhennan couldn''t help but spoke again, he said: "Benhou wants to go to Huiling City to see for himself how the war is going." King Zhennan looked dignified and confirmed, "Hou Ye is going to Huiling City?" The mandarin said bluntly: "Benhou had to go, and I hope the prince would allow it." Digression The Xiaoxiang coins of the event were all issued, and the list of key chains came out within two days!Thank you! 498 Chapter 487-Suicide Guan Yubai''s suggestion made Zhennan Wang think for a long time. In the final analysis, although the official language Bai came from a purpose, it was only for the purpose of fighting with Baiyue and had nothing to do with Huiling City.The official Bai said that he was going to Huiling City. It was already an arrogance. The King of Zhennan could bluntly refuse, and even make a big use of it, so that he would not dare to intervene in the things of southern Xinjiang in the future. but Nowadays, the King of Zhennan has no reason to refuse, not even to say that the proposal of Mandarin Bai is really good.Guan Yubai personally went to see the current situation of Huiling City, and also understand the current situation of southern Xinjiang, so there is naturally room for maneuver with Baiyue. Hey. The official language is worthy of being a goalkeeper, unlike those literary ministers who have to make big fuss by looking at the surface. It''s just that Mandarin Bai has just arrived in southern Xinjiang. If someone would let him go to Huiling City now, what would other people think...maybe he was sent by the emperor to contain himself. If so, where is his prestige in southern Xinjiang? I dont know if he would let Guanyu Bai go a little later, would he agree... Zhennan Wang was thinking, Mandarin Bai said very considerately: "Your lord, Ben Houwen''s birthday is approaching. If the lord allows, Benhou wants to go to Huiling City after congratulating you on birthday." Mandarin is worthy of being Mandarin!King Zhennan felt a lot relieved in his heart, and there was a sincere smile on his face. He said: "Hou Ye Su Ri is on the battlefield, and he is very clever. Just troubled Hou Ye to go to Huiling City to replace the King. Teach Ayi that kid, if Ayi can learn Houye one point, it is a blessing to me in southern Xinjiang." Official Bai Bai owed his body and said: "Yu Bai is free to obey." During the speech, someone came to the newspaper and said: General Tang Qinghong asked for advice. The official Mandarin Bai smiled slightly and said: "Since the prince has official duties, Ben Hou will leave first." The King of Zhennan was very satisfied with his knowledge, so he gave away tea: "This King will not give it away." The mandarin stood up and pressed, brushed his sleeves, and left the study. Tang Qinghong was just in front of the study, and after seeing the official speech in court, he strode in. At this time, the sky was dark, the sky was dazzling with the twinkling stars, the oncoming wind did not have the sultry heat of the day, and even the heat seemed to be blown away a bit.Guan Yubai took P4 to the direction of Qingyunwu, his pace was not too slow, King Zhennan is easier to deal with than he originally thought. There is such a lord in South Xinjiang, no matter what he wants to do, it will be a lot smoother. Southern Xinjiang... The mandarin stares at the stars in the sky, and his lips have a softer smile than the breeze. He used to think that his whole life was to fight for the homeland in the battlefield. Later, he thought that the rest of his life was to wash his father''s injustice and avenge his blood and hatred. Now, the enemy is rewarded, long-cherished wish, he also has the opportunity to live for himself... Now this is a good start. Guan Bai regained his gaze and said softly: "Primary 4, let''s go for a walk tomorrow." Primary four is naturally ordered. So, in the early morning of the next day, while the sun was still not big, Mandarin Bai took Xiao Sihe and Fengxing out of the palace, and went all the way to the south of the city, stopping and walking, walking and stopping... Luoyue City was still under martial law, and the patrolling South Xinjiang Army passed by from time to time. Wherever the soldiers passed, the surroundings subsided quietly, until they went away, they became noisy again. Perhaps after the last martial law, the people in the city were mentally prepared. This time, after the initial panic, they quickly returned to normal. The small stalls on the roadside were set up again, and the civilians also came out to beg for life. The streets were only a little bit deserted than in the past. "Master, Primary 4, you wait, I''ll buy another pack of preserves!" The mouth was already stuffed up, and the popular "swoosh" ran to a preserve store again. Xiao Si looked at the popular face with a black line, and regretted that his intestines were also green. I didn''t bring this guy out before I knew it, and when I went out, I bought it and bought it, not the girl''s house.He had taken the distance that Yixiang could reach, and he was dragged into more than half an hour. After a while, Fengxing returned with the canned preserves, and enthusiastically asked Guanyu Bai and Xiaosi if they wanted to eat. Xiao Si shook his head in gratitude. He was distracted by his popularity. His eyes were suddenly attracted by a snack shop across the street. His eyes lit up: "The pastry seems to be..." "...Brother Guan!" A familiar male voice happily interrupted the popular master. The popular master didn''t hear the sound, but Xiaosi heard it. He didn''t need to look back. . Bai Xunsheng of the official language looked at it and saw that across the street, Xiao Luan hurried over with a cardboard box tied with a thin hemp rope, and a bright smile hung on his handsome face. "Brother Guan, what a coincidence." Xiao Luan said with a smile, "Are you going to buy snacks at Geely Place?" The official language Bai hasn''t answered yet, Xiao Luan has said to himself, "Fortunately, I came in time, otherwise you might have bought it wrong." Fengxing blinked suspiciously, looking at the snack shop where there was a long queue at the door. He thought: Isn''t this snack shop a good business? As if seeing his doubts, Xiao Luan said again: "Did you not see who was in the queue?" He shook his head and sighed, "The snacks they sell are really sweet and mad, and they don''t know the girls'' homes. How long his mouth is." "Brother Guan, the cakes in this Baijia shop are much more delicious, and the sweetness is moderate." Xiao Luan raised the carton in his hand and sent it to the official Mandarin Bai, "Brother Guan, let me invite you to eat today. Dim sum. This is the freshly baked sweet-scented osmanthus red bean cake. I will wait for more than half an hour in the next oven!" Although this dim sum was originally bought for his family, it should be considerate to be so considerate!At most he would come and buy her tomorrow. The official Mandarin Bai hadn''t spoken yet, and the popularity had already been accepted for the official Mandarin Bai. He smiled and said, "Oh, Xiao Er, why is it so embarrassing?" "Then I''m disrespectful, second son." The official language Bai Han smiled. Seeing the official language accepted, Xiao Luan smiled more brilliantly and waved his hand boldly, saying: "Don''t mention it, Brother Guan, since you pointed me to writing the last time, even my picky sister rarely said that I wrote Well done." Xiao Luan boasted unashamedly. Primary four remained silent.Xiao Si also saw Xiao Luan''s handwriting on that day, which was like a dog crawling, and was pointed by his son before it was barely able to get in the eye... Xiao Luan continued: "Brother Guan, you helped me a lot that day. Hey, Brother Guan, you are not an outsider, and I don''t hide you. You don''t know, my sister, who trains people better than my father Wang Ke is much more powerful. If I can''t pass her level, she will be able to keep staring at me and rewriting..." As he said, Xiao Luan seemed to think of the scene and could not help shivering.Sister''s existence is really terrible! Who is not an "outsider" with you!The corner of Xiao Si''s mouth twitched, and came again, the familiar Xiao family! There is such a second brother who is not looking for a tune, and Xiao Si almost sympathizes with Xiao Fei. Xiao Luan was talking happily, not realizing that a tent was passing by. The people in the carriage saw Xiao Luan chatting on the roadside and Mandarin is white! "Hou Ye!" Qiao Ruolan in the carriage could hardly believe his eyes and blurted out. It''s really Mandarin!She will never admit it wrong! Qiao Ruolan stared blankly at Bai Junmei''s face in the official language for a while, although the mother said that he should have been married at his age, but since these days, she has no way to let go... Qiao Ruolan gritted his teeth and shouted anxiously: "Stop! Stop for me!" "Yu--" Although the driver outside did not know this, he immediately slowed down the carriage and tried to stop by the roadside. Qiao Ruolan opened the curtains and stared at the Mandarin in a blink of an eye. Since the last incident, she did not want to go out at all.Today, my mother was afraid that she would be boring at home all day long, and then let her come out to see the new jewelry for the uncle''s birthday feast. Unexpectedly, when she went out once, she met the person she missed! Sure enough, there was an invisible red thread in Tengming that tied them tightly together. Therefore, they will meet again and again. Qiao Ruolan just felt her heart beat faster, and when the carriage stopped, she hurriedly urged the maid to help her get out of the car. She took care of her hair a little bit and flicked her skirt again, and said to herself that Cousin Luan was also there. Later, she pretended to say hello to Cousin Luan, and then talked to Guan Hou as if nothing had happened. Qiao Ruolan bit her lower lip shyly and turned to look diagonally across, but she saw that Mandarin had gone away... Qiao Ruolan''s entire face froze, wondering whether he blamed himself for being a step slower, or whether Xiao Luan didn''t leave the official language blank. Damn it, it''s really hateful! Qiao Ruolan stomped his feet and could only watch the official Bai Bai away... "Cousin Lan." Xiao Luan, who was about to turn away and saw Qiao Ruolan, walked towards her while yelling. Qiao Ruolan blessed him with Xiao Luan, a little absent-minded: "Cousin Luan." How did she see that her person was not "him"! Xiao Luan looked at Qiao Ruolan from top to bottom, frowning slightly, lowering his voice and training: "Cousin Lan, you were just caught by the thieves not long ago. Recently, the city is chaotic again. You still stay at home and dont come out and walk around! If something goes wrong, it will cause trouble to the father!" The father will stare at his homework when he is in a bad mood. Qiao Ruolan was already in a depressed mood. Hearing Xiao Luan''s words, he immediately blocked his chest.He, what does he mean?!It seems that she is a troublemaker who has nothing to do! "Luan..." Qiao Ruolan was about to justify, but he heard Xiao Luan tell her maid: "Don''t hurry and send your girl back to the house!" After that, he left. Only leaving Qiao Ruolan to look at his back for a while, and then looked in the direction that Guan Yubai just left, but at this time, even the back could not be seen. The official Bai Baisan walked all the way, turned from the prosperous street in the south of the city to a small alley, and walked straight to a house deep in the alley.This house is quiet, isolated from the hustle and bustle of the street, simple and quiet. The house was under the name of Xiao Yi, and the key was handed over to Guanbai by Nangong Yuebaihui a few days ago. After knocking four times on the black paint gate, the middle-aged man with a lame leg and wearing a denim jacket came to answer the door. "Son." After the middle-aged man saluted the official language Bai, he greeted the three of them into the house. The people in the house have long been informed that the official language of Bai today is coming, so seven or eight men in different clothes are already waiting in the hall.They have just arrived in Luoyue City in recent days, so several people are still stained with wind and frost. Seeing the official language comes in vain, they all came out to meet. "Have seen the son!" The voice was uniform. Mandarin Bai smiled slightly and said, "Everyone get up. Let''s go in and speak." A crowd of people and other people surrounded the official language and entered the hall. Someone immediately moved a few tables together to put together. Primary 4 took out a map painted on a thin white cloth and spread it out on the table. This is a detailed map of southern Xinjiang. The official language Bai motioned the crowd to come around, and slender fingers pointed to somewhere on the map, ordering lightly: "Nanliang Jiuwang has escaped smoothly, and there will be a response soon, rather than letting the nine kings wander around casually. We''help'' them and let him escape here..." Then, his fingers swept slowly along the trend on the map... The official language looked down at the map with white eyes, and a wise and steady light flashed in the dark pupils. ... Nangong Yue was informed of the news that Nangliang Nine King escaped smoothly and Tashi Dorje was captured alive. Nangong Yue nodded at Baihui when she had just heard from Zhu Xing and stroked the little white cat on her knees, her mouth slightly raised. This game from the entrapment of the enemy in the Great Buddha Temple to the attempt to persecute Tashi Dorje, and through the martial law of Luoyue City, forced him to persuade the Nine Kings to flee wisely, and then let the Nine Kings be released...all in official language. Planned.Nangong Yue speculates that this policy is not just about eradicating the Nanliang spies in Luoyue City, but at this moment even she does not know the real intention of Mandarin Bai. I dont know if I dont know, Nangong Yue has already explained all the arrangements for Zhu Xing to obey Mandarin. Nangong Yue thought, but did not want Bai Hui to continue to say: "There is one more thing, Princess Ye, who was imprisoned yesterday because of collusion with Nanliang..." Ye Gongzi?Ye Yinming colluded with Nanliang?!Nangong Yue looked at Bai Hui in surprise, and the subtle motion of his hands stopped subconsciously. Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows and asked, "How could Ye Yinming have something to do with this matter?" Not only her, but the thrush on the side and others were also curious, and they all looked at it in unison. "Meow--" Xiao Bai raised her head in dissatisfaction with a cry, as if complaining, hello, why did you stop? Nangong Yue had to obediently continue to caress the soft, smooth white hair on her back, and Xiao Bai sat down again, yawning lazily, and the beautiful mandarin duck narrowed her eyes in a straight line. Bai Hui talked about how Nanliang Nine Kings used Ye Yinming''s departure from the city, including Ye Yinming being stunned by Nine King Langma and stripping off his robe... While speaking, Bai Hui''s expression was a little weird. Yesterday, there were actually a lot of princes on the city gate to ensure that the Nine Kings could "escape" Luoyue City smoothly, so whether or not Ye Yinming actually had no effect.I don''t know if I should say that Ye Yinming is out of luck, or he is too alert.It is estimated that if the Nanliang Nine King was in a hurry to escape, Ye Yinming''s life was not worth mentioning in the eyes of the Nanliang Nine King. Bai Hui then said: "After the nine kings of Nanliang left, an old woman who was about to enter the city took her daughter-in-law into the tea shed and found Ye Gongzi, who was stunned in the corner. The old woman cried to someone for comment, saying Her daughter-in-law has been widowed for ten years, and the village originally wanted to set up a chastity arch for her. Now she is insulted by this disheveled swinger. How is that good?" Then, Bai Hui''s eyes were drawn from this point. In other words, Ye Yinming is still somewhat "innocent". They even looked at each other for a long time, and looked at each other in amusement. Bai Hui is still saying: "The old woman kept saying that she would go to the government to sue Ye Gongzi''s disheveled dress, which was humiliating and detrimental to the weather. Because she was so noisy, she attracted Shen Shen who led a patrol nearby. After being rescued, Ye Gongzi explained that he was also the victim and was tricked by the villain. The other party not only stunned him, but also robbed his clothes and stole his belongings, and requested that the thief be strictly investigated. After careful investigation, Shen Pian suspected that Prince Nalang was very likely to be a Nanliang, and he also found out that Ye Gongzi was in front of the gate guard to protect him, causing the guard to be "negligent" and let him leave. Ye Yin Ming naturally shouted injustice, saying he was blinded by the adulterer..." However, at that time, the public was in a wide audience, and all eyes, even if Shen Pian would learn from the gate soldiers that Ye Yinming had some relationship with the Zhennan Wangfu, he could only handle it impartially, and temporarily imprison Ye Yinming, so as not to provoke public indignation. Nangong Yue said nothing.What should I do with Ye Yinming? "Mi---" Xiao Bai yelled softly and patted Nangong Yue''s hand with a front paw.After stretching it to stretch his body, he jumped briskly to the side table. Lest the cat owner bump into the tea cup on the case table, he took the tea cup away quickly with his eyebrows open. Xiao Bai slowly circled around the case, and then curled up into a ball of white hair, and fell asleep with a big swing. Looking at the fluffy white hair balls, Nangong Yue felt a little itchy hand, but raised her hand, Xiao Bai''s ear moved, opened her eyes, like cat eyes like colored glass beads stared at her, as if to say, don''t bother me go to bed! The maidservants grinned hard at the side, and it was probably only Xiaobai who had such a big "cat gall" to treat his master like this. Every now and then, Nangong Yue couldn''t help but miss Xiao Bai''s trembling little pity when Xiao Yigang threw Xiao Bai to her.At that time, Xiaobai was so obedient and obedient. Why did you get this way... Nangong Yue was a little bored, so she simply picked up a miscellaneous book and flipped it through... and gradually became fascinated. The young ladies knew that the master was reading a book, and they did everything lightly, as if they didn''t exist at all. I don''t know how long it took, a Tsing Yi maid slightly lifted the Xiangfei bamboo curtain, and made a strange expression on the magpie in the inner room. When Queer walked over, Tsing Yi Mai whispered something to her. Queer raised her eyebrows and pondered for a while, saying, "You are here later, I will talk to Princess Shizi." Tsing Yi mao let out a sigh of relief and thanked Queer. Queer walked to Nangong Yue and was about to make a tentative call, and she saw Nang Gongyue put down her book. She also noticed the movement between the two maids. "Princess Shizu, Dou Lu said that Aunt Ye had been kneeling outside the yard for a while." Queer said, "How do they persuade Dou Green, she just refused to go and insisted on kneeling there." Queer feels ridiculous and headache. Why is this girl like a dog skin plaster that she cant get rid of? She has changed from girl girl to girl aunt, but she still cant figure out who she isaunt is a half-servant. Eligible to meet the imperial concubine! The lady-in-law who served in the courtyard kindly wanted to make a few words about Ye Yili, but Ye Yili had a twisted personality and could not listen at all. She had to kneel at the entrance of the yard, which made people very embarrassed. The people in Bixiaotang are full of people. Ye Yili is the aunt of the prince. He kneeled here for a long time and passed it to the palace. It will inevitably be flamboyant. If the prince blames the prince of the world, it will not be good, so Dou Green hesitates again and again. Ye Yili''s behavior, Nangong Yue thought about it, her brows were slightly wrinkled, and she said lightly: "You let Dou Lu send them my words to Aunt Ye, if she refuses to go, she will kneel." Her tone was cold and cold. Alienated. She and Ye Yili had no special relationship, and Ye Yili took her too seriously. "Yes, concubine." After saluting, Queer retreated. If Dou Lv got Nangong Yue, he would have a sense of heart, and his courage had grown up. With two thick, round waists, his wife went to the entrance of the yard, and she said coldly with her hands on her hips: "Aunt Ye, please come back. Otherwise The slave-maid can only make you''aunt'' you go back." Princess Shizi talked so well, she couldn''t let Auntie Ye kneel here, letting people see the jokes of Bixiaotang in plain. Ye Yili''s face was extremely ugly as he watched as the two wives walked towards themselves without a smile. Of course, she did not want to come to Nangong Yue, so before going to Bixiaotang, she first went to see Wei Fangfei and told her elder brother Yin Yinming about them, asking for help.But Wei Fangfei politely refused her, saying that the matter was too much, and she was not able to intervene. Ye Yili thought for a long time, and could only run to Bixiaotang, hoping that Nangong Yue could see her love for the past. She knelt down and did not expect Nangong Yue to be like a stone, not only unmoved, but also sent someone to humiliate herself! Ye Yili gritted her teeth and staggered to try to stand up. "Auntie..." The maid on the side hurriedly supported Ye Yili, which made her not too embarrassed. Ye Yili''s knee was numb and painful because of kneeling for a long time, but the skin pain was nothing more than the pain in her heart. Her heart seemed to be stabbed with a knife, and the pain was grieved. Ye Yili turned around and walked blankly along the cobblestone path. The girl on the side asked quietly, "Auntie, can I go back now?" Ye Yili didn''t speak, she was wondering who else could she ask to help her brother... Zhennan King! The answer suddenly appeared in Ye Yili''s heart. By the way, King Zhennan! Ye Yili''s dim and dull eyes seemed to see the dawn of hope, and she shined. That''s right, only the prince can help the elder brother! As long as she speaks softly to the lord, he will help her as she did before? No matter what happened in the past, Wang Ye will help her.Only after she entered the palace, she felt that she was forced into concubine by the prince, so that she was unwilling and refused to commit to the prince. Ye Yili stopped suddenly, clenching her hands in the sleeves. She decided that she would not refuse the prince again, as long as she lowered her posture and tenderness, the prince would be soft-hearted. A strange spark flashed in Ye Yili''s eyes, resolutely said: "I''m going to see the prince!" "Aunt..." The maid whispered, her mouth moved. She wanted to persuade Ye Yili, but she didn''t dare to persuade. She thought, as the saying goes: "Wife is worse than concubine, concubine is worse than stealing."No matter how hard the prince took care of her before Aunt Ye started, the attitude of the prince has been seen in the palace since she officially passed the door.Aunt Ye went to see the prince at this time, I was afraid it would not be good... Ye Yili hurriedly returned to the Wangfu inner courtyard from Bixiaotang, intending to go to the outer study room to see the king of Zhennan, wondering if the servants of the outer study room would deliberately embarrass her from letting her see the king of Zhennan, what should she do... However, her luck seemed to be pretty good. Before she left the inner courtyard, she saw that Zhennan Wang, who was wearing a purple Jinpao, strode past two doors. Ye Yili was so happy in his heart that God helped her. She stepped up and stepped forward, bowing her knees and saluting: "I have seen the prince." She half-eyed her eyes, and did not notice that Zhennan Wang''s face was not very good-looking. Because it was related to the escaped Nanliang detectives, Tang Qinghong reported the matter of Ye Yinming to the King of Zhennan last night. The King of Zhennan was angry with Thunder. He felt that Ye Yinming was really shameless. The storm of plagiarism had not been done before. To subdue, nowadays, under the reputation of the King''s Mansion of Zhennan, he is fooling around and even blending in with Nanliang people... And this Ye Yili... The king of Zhennan squinted halfway, and his eyes were dark and gloomy. 499 Chapter 488-Opportunity King Zhennan looked at Ye Yili in front of him. He used to think that this girl was beautiful and refined, but now she thinks about it, every time she comes to find herself, she must have something to ask for. Do an errand for the elder brother; let the elder brother go to the show; keep the credit for the elder brother...what about this time?What did she want this time?! "Free of courtesy." Zhennan Wang''s voice could not hear anger. While Ye Yili got up, he glanced at Zhennan King quickly, with a hint of eagerness in his eyes. Her eagerness made the King of Zhennan even colder, and she was the wrong person! Ye Yili didn''t realize it yet. She blinked, a thin layer of tears appeared in her eyes, and she was about to cry: "Your lord, Yili was capricious before, and Yili knew wrong." The king of Zhennan was impatient for a while.Ye Yili really knows what is wrong. The question is for whom is she "confessing"? Seeing that the king of Zhennan didn''t speak, Ye Yili stepped closer, depressed his heart, and tried to calm down his voice: "Wang Ye, Yi Li will definitely serve him in the future..." Zhennan Wang looked at Ye Yili coldly, only bored.In Ye Yili''s heart, only her elder brother, who placed him as the king of Zhennan!What does she think she is, and who is he?!It''s ridiculous!Ye Yili thought that as long as she showed a little favor, he would be flattered?! "Do you want to plead for your brother?" King Zhennan said blankly. Ye Yili suddenly heard that the emotions of King Zhennan were a bit wrong. She was a clever person and felt that King Zhennan might still be in a rage. It may not be the best time to ask for pity at the moment, but his brother is still suffering in the prison, and if it is true Carrying the name of the common enemy, I am afraid that this life will be destroyed... "Sir, my elder brother..." Ye Yili is still pondering the sentence, and the King of Zhennan doesn''t want to listen anymore.Sure enough, it was for Ye Yinming! "Enough!" The Zhennan King interrupted her impatiently. "This King doesn''t want to hear anything about Ye Yinming anymore!" Zhennan Wang looked at Ye Yili coldly, his eyes full of disgust.If Ye Yinming did not collude with the Nanliang people, it would be stupid to be used by the Nanliang people, and his stupid name Ye would just be stupid, and it would also bring their reputation to the royal palace!Even Nanliang escaped! Ye Yili''s heart shrank, "Pun Tong" knelt down and pleaded: "My prince, brother, he was raped..." Unexpectedly, until now she has not been introspected, it is hopeless!King Zhennan''s eyes were even more disappointed, and said coldly, "Come here!" The two women who were guarding the second gate hurried over and stood by respectfully. "Bring Aunt Ye to Ben Wang and send him to Zhuangzi tomorrow morning. Don''t stay in the palace. It''s embarrassing!" "Yeye!" Ye Yili couldn''t believe her ears. She stepped forward and wanted to hold the sleeve of King Zhennan, but was stopped by two wives. The tears in Ye Yili''s eyes finally flowed out, wondering what went wrong.When he lowered his post so much, the King of Zhennan didn''t feel a bit moved?!Instead, send her to Zhuangzi?! "My lord..." Ye Yili''s unwilling shout echoed in the night wind... ... When Nangong Yue received Ye Yili''s news again, it was Wei Fangfei who personally asked her to get the match card, saying that she was ordered by Zhennan King to send Ye Yili to Zhuangzi. When Nangong Yue heard the words, she knew that Ye Yili must have visited the Zhennan King for Ye Yinming''s matter, and also angered him completely. In the final analysis, Ye Yili is only the concubine of the King of the South. Whether it is favored or disfavored, Nangong Yue, as a daughter-in-law, has no right to put her beak. Nangong Yue asked Bai Hui to get a pair of cards to Wei Fangfei, who would arrange it by herself. After the Wei side princess got the match card, she left. Queer sent her out, and when she returned, Queer said to Nangong Yue with a smile: "Sister Fei, Wei side princess is really interesting. The slave-servant just sent her out. At that time, she told the slave-servant that the prince was furious about Ye Yili''s siblings. Although he had ordered the government to deal with it as soon as possible, it was still a good temper for the reputation of the royal family. Queer knew that Wei Weifei deliberately wanted to use her to mention the princess of the world, and the prince was in a bad mood recently. Nangong Yue put down the book in her hand and slightly jawed her head. Through this relationship with Zhennan Wangfu, Ye Yinming not only "released" the Nanliang spies, but also made Luo Yuecheng almost known to everyone. With such a good-faced temperament, the king of Zhennan will definitely not let Things will continue to procrastinate and must be judged quickly. Wrong step by step, wrong step by step, Ye Yinming''s previous life can be selected as the champion, and he should also have real talent. It is a pity that in this life, the Ye family was not forced to a dead end, and Ye Yili did not sell himself, and Ye Yinming did not suffer from this series of setbacks, so that his heart was unstable...Everything was different. "Shizi Princess." Queer asked a little curiously. "How do you say Ye Yinming will be disposed of?" Nangong Yue thought: "Although Ye Yinming didn''t do it intentionally, he was used by the Nanliang people, at least he couldn''t keep his name." In order to keep Ye Yinming''s reputation on that day, Ye Yili willingly entered the house as a concubine. However, his name was still difficult to protect...and he would be used by the nine kings of Nanliang, also because Ye Yili was the concubine of the prince.It''s really a bit tricky. Speaking of... "Nine Cool King Nanliang has been out of Luoyue City for three days..." Nangong Yue is curious about the next move of Mandarin Bai. She can''t wait any longer! Thinking of this, Nangong Yue''s eyes flashed with anticipation. When it comes to the whereabouts of Nine Kings Langma, not only Nangong Yue is concerned, but Nanliang Shangxia is extremely nervous about it. For three days in a row, the garrison of Yongjia City has received three books of flying pigeons, all of them sent by Langma, one in a hurry. Since returning to Nanliang, Yongjia City has become the base of the Nanliang Army. And the defense house was naturally temporarily occupied by Nanliang coach Icarao Dove in the magpie''s nest. "Head coach." A senator with a bazi on his face and wearing armor came in a hurry, kneeling on one knee and handing a piece of silk paper in his hand, "It is the book of the Flying King of the Nine Kings!" This is the third one. Less than a day before the last one. Three days ago, when Icaro first received the Jiuwang''s Flying Pigeon Biography, he knew that things were not going well. Otherwise, how could someone as proud as Jiuwang use the Flying Pigeon Biography? Show weakness. Sure enough, Luo Yuecheng''s plan failed. Except that the nine kings escaped by chance, the others were completely wiped out. It was only in that letter that the Nine King still vowed that he had escaped the pursuit and would soon go to Xiuying Town as originally planned.Without thinking too much, Icaro sent a hundred soldiers to answer, but it took only a day and a half to work, and the second flying pigeon biography book arrived. The tone in the letter was obviously anxious, saying that someone found After his whereabouts, he needs to change the original route. And now, it is the third one. Icarus took the silk paper and saw a shocking red above it, which was the color of blood! Icaro''s pupils shrank, and the silk paper spread out quickly. There are only a few words on the silk paper, maybe because of the time, even not all the words are written, only that the current situation of the nine kings is very bad.He has been chased since his escape. He changed his direction several times along the way, and he still did not get rid of it. If it were not for the purpose of those people to catch him alive, I am afraid he had already died, but even so, his shoulders Penetrated by a long arrow and seriously injured, Ikarao quickly dispatched troops to support... Icaro was extremely ugly, but when Jiu Wang proposed to go to Luoyue City, he did not agree. But the Nine King was distinguished, and he was the brother of the king. He won the trust of the king. He insisted on going to Luoyue City, and he could not stop him, so he had to leave him alone. Anyway, it was just a woman who caught him. It seemed to him a breeze. Unexpectedly, such a simple task would go wrong! Not only were their layouts in Luoyue City destroyed for most of the years, but even the Nine Kings were in danger. Icara narrowed her sharp eyes and took this piece of silk paper to silence. The participant will be holding his breath aside, not daring to speak casually. I don''t know how long it took, Ikarao finally commanded: "Bring the map to the coach!" "Yes!" The soldiers on the side hurriedly took a yellowish map and spread it out evenly on the big redwood book case. Ikarao stared at the map in the case. According to the original plan, regardless of the success or failure of the mission, Tashi Doji and his party will go to Xiuying Town and meet with them. Xiuying Town has been under the control of Nanliang for a long time. It is open to the ground, extending to Yongjia City in the east and Dengli City in the west.Once in Xiuying Town, you can naturally escape. But now... Ikarao stared closely at the map. Judging from the location indicated by Nine King in the Flying Pigeon Biography book, he was already farther and farther away from Xiuying Town, and the next place he might arrive should be near Yunmi Town. Yunmi Town... This town is located in the southwest of Yongjia City. It is a remote town. From Yongjia City, you have to bypass Changxia Mountain and walk at least one day. Moreover, the cavalry on the mountain road is difficult. If the infantry is longer... Quietly in the room, I heard Icarao''s jogs on the map from time to time and the sizzling sound of candlelight jumping. For a while, Icarao raised his eyes to Hulah and slowly said: "The Nine Kings must not be lost. In any case, he must be brought back safely." Icarus index finger moved on the map and moved to A narrow and long canyon said: "The coach intends to send a team of people to bypass Linghua Canyon along the Mosan River to meet the Nine Kings." As he said, he frowned lightly, "Linghua Canyon is dangerous, but nine The escape of the king is uncertain, and the South Xinjiang Army will never know that we will take this place. The biggest danger of this trip is that after the South Xinjiang Army finds the whereabouts of the Nine Kings, it must send troops to pursue it, so that, in response Before and after the Nine Kings, they will fight with the South Xinjiang Army. Therefore, the coach needs to send a credible person to lead the troops..." Hu Lahe sinked in his heart, fell to his knees on one knee, and performed a military salute with clenched fists. Hu Lahe bowed his head respectfully, but there was one point of frustration in his heart, and two points of complaint: why a king in the nine kings, why did he want to go to Luoyue City!Now we have to separate troops to save him. Ikarao ticked the corner of his mouth and looked at the short Hulah with a trace of satisfaction on his face.He told Hurah so much, he intended to send Hurah to lead troops.This trip involves the safety of the Nine Kings, which is of great importance and must not be lost.Hulah is trustworthy and brave. Icaruo''s solemn mood eased a little, and said loudly: "Hulah obeyed." "The end will be!" Ikarao said abruptly: "The coach will give you Qianqiying Camp, and you will leave immediately. The Qianqi Battalion, as the name implies, is composed of a thousand cavalry, but this thousand cavalry is not an ordinary cavalry, but the elite of the elite. Not only is everyone good at riding, but it can also be one enemy.On weekdays, it is directly dispatched by Icaro, and does not obey any generals orders.This time, Icaro was willing to give this Qianqi camp to himself, which was also a great trust. Hu Lahe''s heart is full of turmoil. Although this time there are risks, it is also a rare opportunity. As long as he can complete the task and bring the Nine King back, it will inevitably have a bright future. "Yes, Marshal!" He clanged his head forcefully. "The end will surely go all out, heave the brain to reward the gratitude of the Marshal." Ikarao came over and pulled Hullah personally, saying: "Hullah, the coach knows that you will not let the coach disappointed. When you return with the Nine Kings, the coach personally celebrates for you! " Hu Lahe looked very flattered, salute gratitude. Half an hour later, the horn sounded, and more than a thousand sergeants stood by the high-headed Malaysian horse, shouting loudly. After Hulah''s order, more than a thousand sergeants turned their horses and drove away. The horseshoes flew, and the thunderous sound of horseshoes shook the earth trembling... From the dawn of the sun rising slowly until the sun sets completely, only a little light can be seen in the west sky. It was dusk at this time, and the sky was gloomy, proclaiming that the night was coming... "Tap to tap..." A thousand cavalry galloped along the river, raising a gray dust. Qianqiying really did not lose to the elite and well-trained under the leadership of Icaro, even after a day of raids, the team was still orderly. On the one hand, Hulah praised it, on the one hand, it was a bit complicated.After the initial excitement, the uneasiness in his heart gradually germinated, his heart suspended in midair. This time, the task was completed. It was a great accomplishment; but if he could not bring the Nine Kings back safely, he would not only be unable to return to the commander of Ikarao. Even when the king learned that he was guilty, he was a little general. Can''t afford it. Hey-- To this day, even if you want more, complain more, it will not help. Hu Lahe can only clamp the belly of the horse and hurry up. "Stop!" Only the endless sound of horseshoes echoed in the silent night wind... Gradually, the sky was completely dark, the night sky was almost black ink blue, the moon star was sparse, and the silver moonlight was sprinkled softly. The gloomy Linghua Canyon is just over a dozen feet away. It is like a giant beast opening its big mouth. The chilling night breeze blows from the canyon from time to time, screaming, like countless beasts. Like roaring, some infiltration. The mighty crowd of horses slowly slowed down until they stopped outside the canyon. Linghua Canyon is famous for its narrow, easy to defend and difficult to attack. There is a big mountain on each side. The middle canyon is only less than two feet wide, just enough for three or four horses to walk side by side. This canyon is really not a good place to march. No matter whether he is Icarao or Hulah, he knows this. However, bypassing Changxia Mountain would delay too much distance without going through this gorge. Nine Kings are now in a bad situation and may be difficult to support. What''s more, Icarao coach is right, it is a coincidence that the Nine Kings will flee to Yunmi Town, even if the South Xinjiang Army intends to ambush, it will never be too late. Hu Lahe settled down, waved his hand, shouted: "Go!" He was the first to enter the canyon, and the 1,000 cavalry behind him were automatically divided into a row of three, and they followed the orderly entry into the canyon. The team of a thousand people took a long time to fully enter the canyon. The headed Hu Lahe has been watching cautiously from time to time, surrounded by dark paint. Every few people behind him there is a soldier Holding a torch in his hand, it barely illuminates the surroundings, but the speed of the team''s progress is obviously affected, which is several times slower. Hulah''s heart seemed to be burned, and he wished to leave here as soon as possible. The soldiers behind him sent the torch forward, and said in surprise: "Senior general, the exit is in front..." The voice did not fall, a burst of air broke out, and the soldier turned to look intuitively. Swish An iron arrow shot like a meteor, torn the night wind, and almost merged with the night. The soldier had not yet figured out what was going on. Tieya had shot into his ear and ran through his head in one fell swoop, with blood and brain splatters splashing out. His eyes were wide open, and he was covered with bloodshot eyes. He didn''t know how he died. He just stiffened and fell down immediately. Life and death are only in the blink of an eye! Hu Lahe was next to the soldier, watching the scene happening, his eyes almost utterly stunned, the blood spewing from the other side splashed on his face, sticky and hot, as if to burn his skin. Too. The falling horse of the personal soldier seemed like a signal. At the next moment, on the hills on both sides of the canyon, tens of thousands of iron arrows whizzed like torrential rain towards the thousand southern cavalrymen in the canyon. Arrows enveloped them. Hu Lahe quickly reacted and shouted: "There is an ambush... retreat! Retreat!" Since there are South Xinjiang troops on both sides of the canyon, not to mention ahead, continue to move forward, only the whole army will be wiped out ! Why is there an ambush here?It shouldn''t be! How would the Nanliang Army know that they would pass the Linghua Canyon at this time? Hu Lahe looked pale and shouted louder, but at this time, more than a thousand sergeants had gone deep into the gorge. How easy it was to retreat! "Swoosh" The speed of fire of the crossbow is so fast that the power is unstoppable, and the soldiers cannot be defeated and become a mess. The screams of the soldiers'' heartbreaking lungs and the hoarse screams of the horses came one after another. The soldiers one after another couldn''t even scream out loud, and they felled their horses in the middle of the arrow. , Stomping, collisions happen from time to time... In the narrow canyon, like a frying pan, it becomes more and more chaotic and out of control... Hurrah stooped away from a branch of iron sword, but his hip-hiding horse hissed and jumped up its front hoof. "Be careful!" Another personal soldier exclaimed, Hulah quickly rolled off the horse''s back, swishing, and counting again, the black horse counted arrows in the blink of an eye, and fell down. I''m pretty lucky!Hu Lahe squeezed his cold sweat and looked up at the mountains on both sides of the canyon. There was a black mass around him, and he couldn''t see how many ambushes were hiding on the mountain. The sound of breaking the air around was constant, and the crossbow arrows continued to shoot, fluffy and fluffy... densely packed like locusts. Even if the thousand elite soldiers of Qianqiying are elite, they still have physical bodies, how can they resist the fine iron vector. In just a short span of fingertips, nearly half of the more than 1,000 soldiers accompanying him fell into the pool of blood. The thick bloody smell lingers on the nose, wherever he looks, all are corpses with dignified faces, and all of them are staring round, obviously they are all dead! Hulah was in a state of confusion, but now that the matter was over, he could only find a way to minimize the loss. Since it is a crossbow, it has fatal flaws! Hu Lahe said to himself, took a deep breath, and hurriedly shouted: "Everyone throws away the torches and quickly dismounts! Even the crossbows can make up to three or five rounds. When the enemy shoots the first round of crossbows, the gap after that is our escape. The best time!" Not bad!Many soldiers were refreshed and flew off their horses, using horses as shields to hide their shapes. The bright red flames burned the corpses of humans and horses, emitting a burning smell, which was disgusting, but at this moment of life, those soldiers could not care. Fluffy... The storm-like iron vector accompanied by bursts of air broke without stopping, almost destroying the canyon. In the darkness, the wailing and muffling sounds of Nanliang''s remnant soldiers continued to sound, tragic and dull. Hearing that the human heart was locked tightly, he was so depressed. At this moment, for those Nanliang remnants who were hiding between the corpses, time passed particularly slowly. Isn''t the crossbow up to three or five rounds? Why has Tieya not stopped yet? Hu Lahe asked himself in his heart, those Nanliang soldiers had the same question. A more terrible guess came to Hulah''s heart- Could it be that there are more crossbowmen coming today than they thought! The first batch of crossbowmen finished shooting, the second batch was immediately connected, and even the third batch of crossbowmen was on standby?...Impossible!So at least tens of thousands of crossbowmen, how could the South Xinjiang Army raise so many crossbowmen! Between thoughts, the sound of breaking the air stopped, and there was stillness all around. Hu Lahe secretly sighed and shouted: "Hurry up and retreat!" The embarrassed Nanliang remnant soldiers mobilized, some crawled out of the corpse, some put down the corpse as a shield, some hurriedly turned their horses, and fled to the outside of the canyon to escape... At the same time, there were many killings, and thousands of people shouted in unison. At the same time, the torches on both sides lit up one torch at a time, densely packed, like the stars in the sky all over the mountains. The Nanliang remnant soldiers all changed their faces, and they were even more panicked, and resentment and despair flooded their hearts together.But now the enemy is strong and we are weak, and the enemy is weak, even if they have been through a hundred battles, they are unable to fight. Staying in the mountains, without worrying about firewood, at this moment, they can only escape! Immediately afterwards, I saw countless soldiers from the south of the mountain with the crossbow arrows pouring down in the woods of the mountain, and the iron arrow on the string shone in the fire.When the bow string collapsed, countless iron swords came out of the string again, "who swish", Nan Liangbing who fled at the end fell again... On the mountainside, Fu Yunhe in a black armor looked around with thousands of miles in his hands. There were a lot of soldiers wearing one-color armor standing beside him. Each person was equipped with a crossbow on their hands. Their Divine Arm Camp was named Divine Arm Crossbow. Fu Yunhe opened his eyes vigorously, almost glaring through thousands of eyes, and muttered in his mouth: "...it looks like there are still a hundred people. ... should it be almost right?" "Fu Xiaowei, did your subordinates send a signal to the brothers to withdraw?" A young Qianwei walked over and asked with a respectful fist, his face showing a little unwillingness.It''s too cheap to let the Nanliangs go!......But, war is not a momentary struggle. For long-term victory, we have to hold back for a while! Fu Yunhe put his eyes down and nodded: "Go." There was still a casual smile on his face, but there was a storm in his heart. More than ten days ago, in the listening rain pavilion, Guanhou Ye ordered him to lead the Divine Arm Camp to lie down. At the beginning, Fu Yunhe was a bit inexplicable. After all, Feixia Mountain was not a strategic place on the front line. Who can ambush here? The facts tell him that he is really naive! This is the real opportunity to anticipate the enemy. Guanhouye is more terrible than the rumor... Thinking of the order in the kit that Mandarin Bai gave to him, Fu Yunhe was even more eager to try. He squinted slightly and appeased the Qianwei with a smile: "Let the brothers dont worry, there is still a chance to let them kill Nanliang people!" 500 Chapter 489-The Conspiracy Linghua Canyon was ambushed by Dayu Southern Army! Thousands of elite soldiers trained by their own efforts for many years have fewer than a hundred people! In the study, Ikalu sitting behind the book case was so angry that his forehead was stretched out, looking down at Hulah who was kneeling before him. I really wanted to kick him towards Hulahe. Since the Qianqi camp had been destroyed, Hula What''s he doing back?! Icaro''s gloomy eyes seemed to be brewing with lightning and thunder. Khurah, who was kneeling on the ground, felt Ikarao''s anger without raising his head, trembling unconsciously.He took a deep breath and clenched his fist to say: "Master! At the end of the day, he would like to go to Yunmi Town to meet the Nine Kings." Having said that, he felt a wave of fear in his heart, and finally escaped from death. He really didn''t want to. He went to that place again, but he also knew that he needed to atone for his life. Ikarao didn''t speak for a long time. His eyes were fixed on the pieces of silk paper on the book case, and the dried blood on one of the silk papers was shocking. In the mind of the king, the life of the nine kings is naturally more important than the Qianqi camp in this area.If the Nine Kings really lost their lives, even the big coach might be angered by the King. In any case, the Nine Kings must be saved. Even if you pay a big price, you must save it! Hulah is anxious to redeem merit, and he will do his utmost. This time you can''t lose... Icarus narrowed his eyes and finally nodded, "Okay, the coach will give you another chance. Hu Lahe, have you ever heard from the Dayu soldiers'' book: Ming Xiu Road dark Chencang?" Hu Lahe frowned, thinking of something. Ikarao didn''t expect him to answer, and continued: "This time our soldiers are divided into two ways, the coach will send 500 shield armor to take the Linghua Canyon again, attracting the attention of the southern army; and you secretly lead a thousand soldiers Bypass Changxia Mountain...Be sure to pick up the Nine Kings!" This is a great plan! Hu Lahe was slightly relieved, and although it took a lot of effort to bypass the Changxia Mountain, the risk was much less. The coach gave him the opportunity to get back with his five hundred shield armor. He must live up to the coach! Hu Lahe solemnly clenched his fist to lead his life: "Last will obey!" Icarus didn''t speak, but his eyes already showed what he meant. This time, if you are not successful, you will become a benevolent! Ikarao waved his hand and beckoned Hurah to go down. Half an hour later, one thousand cavalry and five hundred shield armor went out of town one after another. Icarao looked at the map in silence in the study, and he was no longer as confident as Hulahes trip, as if there was a fire burning in his heart. "Yunmi Town..." The direction of Nine Kings'' escape to Yunmi Town was purely accidental. After all, according to their initial plan, Nine Kings'' retreat should be Xiuying Town.Even if the captured Zhaxi Duoji could not stand the torture and confessed the secret, the South Xinjiang Army should also set up an ambush in Xiuying Town. Icaruo had thought about it again and again, and felt that the Southern Xinjiang Army could not know that they would go to Yunmi Town to meet the Nine Kings! Therefore, even if he knew that the Linghua Canyon was not good for marching, he never thought that Qianqiying would fall into the ambush of the enemy army, and almost the whole army was wiped out. unless Unless the nine kings will escape to Yunmi Town, it is in the design of others. Even the nine kings can successfully escape from Luoyue City, and even the book of flying pigeons for help is part of the other party''s plan...so, the other party can be in Linghua early. Once the canyon is in ambush, just wait for them to cast their nets! Thinking of this, Ikarao''s brain suddenly went blank. impossible!This is by no means possible! Icaro fell on the book case with his fists, and no one could be so unpredictable... Everything is just a coincidence. Yes, it was a coincidence... Icaro tried to persuade himself in this way, but he vaguely felt that the person sent this time might not be able to return. Ikarao''s gloomy eyes seemed to be brewing with thunder and thunder, and he picked up the tea cup on the book case. The fingers holding the tea cup unconsciously exerted a little force, and even the tea was shaking... On this day, Icarus spent the whole year, until the twilight, the scorching sun slowly fell, and the bad news also followed- "...The commander-in-chief, the general, and others were raided by the Nanjiang Army in Changxia Mountain. The crossbow arrows used by the enemy seemed to have been modified and had a very long range. I did not even see the enemy... ...General Hu Lahe ordered me to retreat now, but it was too late... General Hu Lahe also separated from me, waiting for me to wait for more than 20 people to retrieve half his life..." The centurion kneeling on the cold ground was covered with blood and flesh, especially the wounds penetrated on his shoulders. It was shocking. Due to the excessive blood loss, his face was pale and he reported intermittently. Centurion had a lingering fear. At that time, they had built a thick shield at the time of the attack, but the crossbows even shot through the shield. When did Dayu have such a terrible weapon! Icarus was silent and there was a low coercion in the study, and no one dared to speak. Icarao looked at the humble kneeling lying on the ground, and even this team was completely annihilated, so the five hundred shield armor who passed through the Linghua Canyon might not be able to return. In thought, Icaruo''s personal soldiers rushed forward and reported on one knee: "Yuan, handsome, dozens of remnants are returning from Linghua Canyon to the city." Although I had expected it, Icarao''s heart sank to the bottom, and he lost twice. Even if he didn''t believe that someone could be so unpredictable, he knew that it would be very difficult to go to Yunmi to meet the Nine Kings! Icarus stood up and walked anxiously in the study. For the Nine Kings, many unnecessary sacrifices have been made. Now unless he directly sends a large army to crush the ambush in southern Xinjiang, it is possible to pass Changxia Mountain, but he vows to pay a painful price.Moreover, even after Changxia Mountain, can it really meet the nine kings? South Xinjiang is heavily armed, maybe the Nine Kings are already... Next, how should I go? Ikaro was so distraught that he waved his hand and said: "Set them up well and let them take care of their injuries first." "Yes." The personal soldier breathed a sigh of relief and quickly retreated, all the way to the city gate. Near the city gate, there was a mess, and there were a lot of straw mats on the ground.These people all fled back from Linghua Canyon, and each of them was stained with mud and dried blood stains on their faces.Look at their embarrassed appearance, apparently all escaped from death. The soldiers looked at them from a condescending position and said, "You can take a rest and rest." The remnant soldiers said in unison: "Yes!" The soldiers left after they were instructed. They didn''t notice that the remnant soldiers exchanged glances with each other. Then, they helped each other stand up and walked towards the wounded barracks. One of the remnants of the soldier wiped the blood on his face with his sleeve, revealing a careless smile. It was Fu Yunhe!Looking closely at the other remnants, it turned out to be all the arms of the Divine Arm Battalion. The shield armor who took the road to Linghua Canyon has actually been wiped out by the whole army... At this moment, a sound of horseshoes suddenly came from behind, attracting several people to look at it. I saw the city gate wide open, and a teenager like a blood man came riding on a red horse, and yelled weakly in his mouth: "Eighty hundred hurries, the idle man waits at a speed!" Fu Yunhe''s eyes flickered and he quickly retreated to the side with a smile of expectation in the corner of his mouth. The red horse was unobstructed all the way, rushing straight to the garrison, the horses had not stopped completely, the soldiers immediately could not wait for the ground horse, and then fell softly and almost fell to the ground. The soldiers on the side hurried to help him and went to the study room of Icaruo. "Master, eight hundred miles urgent report!" The young man''s face was covered with blood stains and bruises all over his body. The blood from the wound stained his clothes red.With the help of his own soldiers, he kneeled down on one knee and reported with difficulty: "Master, General Elida has an urgent military report!" The soldiers hurried up, and Ikarao grabbed the lacquered military newspaper, opened it eagerly, looked at it in ten lines, and his entire face was black. What he worried about really happened! The Nine Kings have been won by the Dayu people and are now in Huiling City. Xiaoyi, the king of Zhennan, took the nine kings as hostages and asked Yanding City to surrender. Where Elida was willing to respond, the shameless Xiao Yi changed to use nine kings as shields and sent troops to attack Yanding City. Seeing that the Nine Kings were held in front by the Dayu soldiers, Elida and the Nanliang Army stationed in Yanding City inevitably had no choice but to choose. It is already precarious.Therefore, Leida specifically asked what to do. Elida didn''t say it bluntly. In fact, everyone knows that the choice is limited, either give up the nine kings, or give up Yanding City, or... But no matter what kind of decision, Elida can''t make the decision. Unconsciously, Ikarao exerted force on his hand, almost crumpling the military newspaper. The teenager said intermittently: "The commander... The southern army has surrounded the city of Yanding. General Elida has sent ten teams of men and women to break through. Finally, only one thousand dead soldiers will cover and will escape..." Xiao Yi! Ikarao finally understood Xiao Yi''s plan. He clearly wanted to divide the soldiers in two ways. On the one hand, he used the name of the Nine Kings to damage his own strength, so that he had no time to be distracted, while the other side took advantage of the Nine Kings. Attack Yanding City. Humph! Xiao Yi probably didn''t know yet. Elida would take the opportunity to send the army to his own hands at the cost of a thousand dead. Icarus thought that he had just decided to send a large army to sweep Pingxia Mountain, and he was terrified.Fortunately... did not fall into Xiao Yi''s trap, otherwise Yanding City could not be guaranteed. This time, I took the lead! Xiao Yi dared to threaten him with the Nine Kings, then he would take the plan... Xiao Yiding didn''t know that he had learned the current situation of Yanding City. As long as he led his troops to go and broke Xiao Yi''s open circuit with Yanding City, he would take this opportunity to win Huiling City.In this way, the Nine Kings can be considered dead. Ikarao stood up sharply and said loudly: "Submit the order, and hurry up a cavalry to support Yanding with the coach!" The military order was like a mountain. Icaruo passed the military order, and for a moment, the southern army of the army had assembled. Under the sunset, at a glance, the black pressure almost could not see the end. Ikarao ordered the soldiers personally, which encouraged morale. The soldiers were all energetic and high spirited. Seeing the soldiers shouting loudly, Ikaluo was full of enthusiasm. Their Nanliang army was fierce and good at fighting. This time, he must win Huiling City. "Bamintu!" Ikarao turned to look at a middle-aged general beside him. The general hurriedly clenched his fists and said, "The end will be!" "Yongjia City will be handed over to you for the time being. You must keep this place and wait for the coach to return triumphantly!" Ikarao commanded excitedly. "The final will not be disappointed by the coach!" Ba Mintu answered.Yongjia City is easy to defend and difficult to attack. As long as you close the gate yourself, and the remaining strength in the city, there are tens of thousands of enemy troops attacking. Ikarao smiled with satisfaction, turned his horse, and took the lead in striding out, followed by 10,000 cavalry behind him... Thousands of soldiers walked like thunder and turned like cows, but just listening like this made people feel shocked. It took nearly a few incense kung fu before the army gradually went away, and the surroundings finally became quiet. Ba Mintu immediately returned to Yongjia City and ordered the city to be closed. Without his token, no one was allowed to open the city gate. The offender should be cut! With these five words going on, all the guards are stunned. As night fell, the entire Yongjia City slowly shrouded in the night, and all the wanderers were still. The night is getting deeper and deeper, unconsciously, when the time is near, only the high wall, the soldiers of the night watch have not rested, patrolling back and forth from time to time, lighting torches every few steps, the flames are nourishing in the air. Jumping with joy... This night is so quiet and serene. A guard stood like a mast, standing motionless on the city wall, glancing around from time to time. At this time, another guard came over, still a little sleepy, and worked with him: "Brother, go to sleep." The first defender responded, and was about to go down the city wall. Suddenly his ears moved, and the steps under his feet stagnated. He turned his head and said, "What have you heard..." His voice didn''t fall, he only heard the sound of "Shoot", another guard screamed out, a red rocket shot from outside the city, turned into a streamer, leaving a beam in the night The flaming trajectory, this arrow is like a broken bamboo, as if even the air is lit! Awning! One arrow pierced the blue flag beside the guard, and then the flag burned, swallowed by the flame, and turned into a huge and flamboyant flame flower in the night... The two guards took a breath and bowed their heads to look out of the city wall. Under the bleak moonlight, thousands of southern Xinjiang troops had approached the city, and a black flag embroidered with the word "Xiao" in silver danced in the night wind. The large silver characters seem to glow. Headed by a young general wearing a silver-white armor and riding on a cloud of snow, his appearance is beautiful, his dark hair and silver-white cloak are blown by the night wind, and he is holding a heavy bow like a god of war. Standing on the battlefield, let everyone''s eyes focus on him. At this point, another rocket was already on the bowstring in his hand. A guard was staring at the word "Xiao" on the banner, and stuttered: "This...this is the banner of the King of South China!" Before the words fell, I saw that the army of nearly a thousand southern Xinjiangs at the same time raised their bows and arrows at the same time. Countless red rockets cut through the night sky like a meteor, forming a dense rocket rain... Swish swish... Several defenders who did not respond were stabbed by the rocket, or they punctured the heart with one arrow, or the robe was ignited, and they rolled on the ground in embarrassment. This is just the beginning, step by step... In the distance came a mix of horseshoes, footsteps, and various other sounds. The sound became louder and closer, and the rumbling footsteps shook the ground, shaking, and it seemed that even the city walls were shaking slightly. stand up. The guards on the city wall looked down from outside the city. From his point of view, it was clear that the black-pressed southern army not far away was moving clearly towards this side, such as the layers of dark clouds suddenly crushing the city... "Enemies! There are enemies!" the guard shouted helplessly. "Zhennan Wang Shizi led the army to attack!" "..." The whole wall was turbulent in a moment, and the shouts were one after another... As soon as the captain responsible for the vigil went up to the city wall tonight, he saw the situation beneath him, and he fell to his heart: "Go and report to General! Go and report to General Bamintu!" A soldier received the military order and turned around. At this time, the three thousand siege battalion first arrived under the city. The shield soldiers with large shields lined up and stood in front of them. After the shield soldiers, the siege battalion erected a sling. Device. Large and small flying stones roared like hail from the other side of the city wall. They crashed into the city wall with a rush of sound. Flying stone descended from the sky, carrying the thunderous power, the city tower was smashed, the flag was broken, countless gate guards were smashed down one by one, the brain burst on the spot, flesh and blood splashed... Swish swish... The catapult is still continuously throwing out flying stone groups, mixed with a murderous rocket... After a while, the walls of the city were already stained with blood. The surviving defenders were covered with blood from their faces to their bodies. They lurched behind the walls with fear, and could not find a chance to shoot bows and arrows outside the city. The soldier who rushed to report the news finally got down the city wall. He rode a brown horse, and he heard howling, slamming his horse''s belly, and drove away. There were no people in the street at night. The road was smooth. After passing through several silent streets, the soldiers drove their horses to the right... The accident happened at this time. A sharp arrow suddenly broke into the air and accurately stabbed the soldiers heart. Pass through.The soldier couldn''t even scream, so he rolled off immediately. Following a slender figure jumped from a big tree on the side of the road, although wearing armor, but still as light as a swallow. He walked out of the shadows, and Jun Lang''s smile was Fu Yunhe. Fu Yunhe skillfully pacified the frightened brown horse first, and then glanced at the dead body of the arrow on the ground. The other party''s eyes were stared at him, and there was no breath. Obviously, he was killed by a single arrow. Fu Yunhe turned on the horse without hesitation, drove the horse to the Defense Mansion, and shouted in his throat: "No, the enemy is here!" He yelled all the way and rode into the Defense Mansion. Upon hearing an enemy attack, the soldiers in Fufu naturally dared not underestimate. One was busy reporting, and the other was welcoming Fu Yunhe to meet Ba Mintu. Even deeper, Bamintu had turned off the lights and fell asleep long ago. He woke up until the soldiers came to report the enemy attack, and secretly groaned in his heart: General Ikarao had just left the city, and Yongjia City suffered an enemy attack. His luck was really bad. He had been sleeping in a kimono, he quickly put on heavy armor and walked out of the inner room. At this time, Fu Yunhe was already waiting outside, and as soon as he saw Ba Mintu came out, he immediately said in a panic: "General, the king of the south of the town led a large army of soldiers to the city. Our army was caught off guard and countless deaths and injuries... The city gate was in danger! " The leader of King Shinan of Zhennan must have been the elite of the southern army of Dayu, and Bamintu had a bad idea in his heart. The timing was so coincidental. Is it because the other party made a plan to adjust the tiger to the mountain and deliberately transferred General Ikarao with the nine kings? , And then take advantage of the emptiness of Yongjia City, waiting for an opportunity to strike?! Once Yongjia City falls into the hands of the Southern Xinjiang Army, Yanding City is bound to face the dilemma of being enemy on both sides.Yongjia City must not be lost! Ba Mintu became more and more irritable when he wanted to. He settled down and said quickly: "Go to the gate with General Ben!" "General is slow." Fu Yunhe stopped Ba Mintu in a hurry, and he said again, "There are still secret military reports from his subordinates..." Ba Mintu frowned and said in a cold voice: "Since there is a military situation, I haven''t said it quickly." Fu Yunhe stood up and lowered his voice: "General, actually..." Ba Mintu unknowingly made his way to Fu Yunhe. The personal soldiers on the side didn''t care, but suddenly the atmosphere inside the house was cold, something was not right. Bamintu''s whole body is as rigid as a sculpture, and his eyes seem to be staring out. Fu Yunhe smiled slightly and stepped back. The soldiers saw that Ba Mintu was covering his neck, and the gurgling blood flowed out from between his fingers and fell to the ground drop by drop... 501 Chapter 490-No Amnesty "Tick, tick..." The sound was so subtle, but it seemed to be magnified dozens of times in the ears of Bamintu and his own soldiers. Time becomes so slow at this moment... Ba Mintu was cold all over, flashing countless pictures in his head like a walking light, and stuttered in his mouth: "You...you..." He couldn''t talk anymore, the whole person fell down suddenly, and a pair of originally sharp and shrewd eyes instantly lost all their dignity and vitality, and became a piece of silence. It was quiet all around, and everyone in the room seemed to lose his voice. "You...you..." The soldiers pointed at Fu Yunhe in disbelief with a careless face, fingers trembling slightly. "What am I?" Fu Yunhe said deliberately in Dayu. The pupil of the personal soldier shrank, and it became clear in an instant: "You... you are not a Nanliang!" Fu Yunhe still smiled and nodded, of course: "Of course I am not." From the point of view of the personal soldiers, he didn''t notice that there was an extra person at the door, but Fu Yunhe knew it at a glance, simply ignored the personal soldiers, leaned over and searched on Ba Mintu. "Come here! You have Yuyu..." The soldiers roared with hoarse screams, but before they finished speaking, they were broken their necks from behind and could no longer speak. "Fu Xiaowei..." The person coming was Qianwei Liu Jingyun of the God Arm Camp. He watched the house outside alertly, lest he might be discovered. Fu Yunhe quickly turned out a bronze medal from Ba Mintu''s belt. On the bronze medal, the three characters "General''s Order" were engraved with strangely shaped Nanliang characters, and exquisite cloud patterns were carved around it. The two exchanged glances, first moved the two bodies into the inner room, then closed the door and walked away silently. They must complete the mission before the Nanliang people find Bamintu''s body. Fu Yunhe''s eyes sparkled, he and Liu Jingyun each rode a horse and left the defense house. The Yongjia City has already exploded. On the street was a team of Nanliang soldiers who rushed to the city wall to support them. Fu Yunhe and the two of them ran on horses, and came to the wall without stopping. Dozens of elite soldiers of the miraculous battalion disguised as Nanliang soldiers had long been waiting nearby. When they saw the two coming, they greeted them. Fu Yunhe nodded slightly to them and said that it was done.Everyone was a little relieved. The first step was successful! Now it''s time for the second step. This time, they will be assigned to carry out this task. One of them is one of the gods. They are not only veterans on the battlefield, they also learned some Nanliang language in temporary special training.They exchanged a quick look, trained and automatically divided into two batches, a small group of people went to the southwest, and the other part followed Fu Yunhe to the city gate. Rumble... Rumble... From time to time, the rumbling sound of the flying stones hitting the city wall shook and trembling, and the dust and debris fell down. This shaky feeling was psychologically invisible and gave a pressing pressure. The dozen or so Nanliang guards guarding the city gate were tight and stood in line behind the city gate, just in case the southern army did not know when it would hit the city gate with a siege hammer. Hearing the sound of horseshoes coming towards this side, the Nanliang guards immediately became alert. One of the men with the captain''s appearance strode forward, trying to stop Fu Yunhe and his party, and asked in a loud voice, "Who is coming?" Liu Jingyun is the most proficient in Nanliang language in the God Arm Camp. He commanded with pride to the Nanliang guards: "We will go to the city of Yanding to report to the marshal by the order of the general. Hundreds of thousands of people are anxious, fast, and quickly open the city door!" Fu Yunhe raised the token in his hand against the Nanliang guard at the right time. Although it is said that these people are allowed to leave the city, they only need to open the gate a little, and wait for them to close the gate quickly after they leave the city.But at the moment, the South Xinjiang Army was just a hundred meters away. Even if the time to open and close the gate was too short, it would be too dangerous. But this token is indeed a general order! Now that the military situation is urgent, it is natural that the general wants to ask for help... Seeing that team leader hesitated, Liu Jingyun pretended impatiently: "This is an emergency military order, and the city gate is not open quickly! If the military situation is delayed, can you afford it?!" The captain gritted his teeth, and he had a decision in his heart: since the general has orders, there must be a reason for him. "Not yet open the gate!" The captain turned around and ordered a few Nanliang guards. Both Fu Yunhe and Liu Jingyun''s faces were still, still impatient. "Squeak--" With the help of the guards, the heavy city gate slowly opened a gap, just enough for a horse to pass. Fu Yunhe pinched the horse''s belly and deliberately allowed the horse to move forward slowly, counting silently in his heart: ninety-six, ninety-seven... When he counted to one hundred, there was a horrified shout from the rear: "Look, let''s go!" Everyone looked at it subconsciously, and from afar, you could see that there were blazing fires in several directions in the city, and fire dragons rushed to the sky, and the smoke rolled up... This does not seem like a coincidence!The captain frowned, his face sinking like water. The screams and doubts of the Nanliang soldiers around him came one after another: "Go away! Go away!" "But why did you just walk away?" "Is someone arson?" "..." There was a lot of noise around, like a pot of hot water was finally boiled. Seeing that the attention of several Nanliang guards was diverted, Fu Yunhe flicked his fingers as a signal, and then shot decisively the next time, the dagger that had been hidden in the palm of his hand was drawn to the captain''s neck with a thunderbolt. Going, the pliable body then bends into an incredible arc, and with one stroke, it straightens the body again. At the same time, Liu Jingyun and others who followed Fu Yunhe also shot. These people have fought in the battlefield for many years, and they do not know how many enemy lives they have touched. Each shot is decisive or sharp. Cut the throat or kill with a knife or break the cervical spine... But within a short span of time, a dead body with a different shape was lying behind the gate. Fu Yunhelang said: "Quick!" Imminent, everyone immediately went down and pushed the heavy city gate, "creak--" The strange noise made when the city gate was opened could not be ignored even in this battle. The movement here was soon seen by a group of Nanliang soldiers who came not far from the reinforcements, and the soldiers shouted in panic: "Tribution! There are spies!" "Dayu''s spy is about to open the city gate!" "...Stop them!" Those Nanliang soldiers were terrified. Once the city gate was opened, how could the thousands of troops left behind by them fight against the tens of thousands of southern Xinjiang troops?! They rushed up as much as possible to try to stop, and everyone in the Divine Arm Camp tacitly divided into two, half of them went to meet the enemy, and they must buy time. Fu Yunyan and others did not look back. They had only one idea, and they had to open the city gate! Between the swords and swords, the dull "creak--" was heard. The city gate opened! The headless dragons of Nanliang soldiers had a blank mind and could hardly think about it. They only felt that their whole blood was coagulated. They didn''t know if they should fight hard to meet the enemy at this moment, or hurry to escape. At the same time, everyone in the Shenbiaoying camp shouted: "Congratulations to the world lord!" "Tap to tap..." On the other side of the city wall, nearly 10,000 soldiers came towards the gate. The soldiers footsteps were mixed with the sound of horseshoes, overlapping and overlapping, shaking the earth like a thunderous thunder, getting closer and closer, as if proclaiming a scene The storm is coming! "Kill!" The shouting shook the sky, and the black army of southern Xinjiang turned into a surging tide and poured into the city gate, especially the thousands of cavalry in front were like an sword that was just out of the sheath. The hoof was rolling and the dust was flying The ground below trembles under the iron hoof. Xiao Yi, a silvery white armor, rode a cloud and stepped on the snow, rushed to the forefront, leading the way. When the horse ran, the hair was flying black, and the silver-white cloak was hunted by the wind, floating behind him, heroic and cool, making him seem to come from the sky. "Big Brother!" Fu Yunhe came to Xiao Yi''s side with his horse, his mouth slightly raised, with a trace of pride and reward. "Little Hezi, good job!" Xiao Yi praised it generously. At the same time, the long sword in his hand simply waved down and danced with a colorful sword flower. Under the moonlight, the sword body shone with cold light and the blade was like autumn frost, as long as this Where the long sword went, there was a storm. This siege battle began when Xiao Yi led his soldiers into the city, and began to change from a long-range attack to a close combat. kill!kill!kill! The swords meet, flesh and blood fly. The silver long sword quickly became red under the influence of blood, just like a blood sword, with the smell of bloody killing. brush-- Another sword was pulled from the chest of a Nanliang soldier. The sound of the cold sword rubbing against flesh and blood was quickly overwhelmed by the sound of blood spurting. The blood was spurting from the chest of the soldier like a spring, and the hot blood was splashing On Xiao Yi''s body, his silver-white shirt was stained red, and even the beautiful and picturesque face was splattered with blood. Coupled with his sharp blood sword, Xiao Yi at this time seemed to be another person, no, or killing God, filled with a terrifying killing gas, which made the viewer tremble with fear and fear. . Xiao Yi held up the blood sword and shouted, "If you don''t descend, you will have no amnesty to kill." The six words were loud and clanging, and they were obviously just a person''s voice, but with a peculiar penetrating power, cold and sharp, which made the audience quiet. The South Xinjiang Army behind him also shouted in unison: "If you don''t descend, you won''t be forgiven! If you don''t descend, you won''t be forgiven!" The six words shouted louder than loudly, and tidily loudly, as if even the air was trembling, making the ears of the hearers buzz. Looking at the Nanjiang Army that struck like a tsunami, the Nanliang soldiers in Yongjia City had almost no power to fight back, and the morale was low. There are only a few thousand of them, but there are tens of thousands in the army of the South Xinjiang. With few enemies, they have no chance at all. Yongjia City is easy to defend and difficult to attack. If the city gate is not opened, they will be able to support it for a while, waiting for General Ikarao to send troops to come to support it, but now that the city gate is open, they have no chance of winning. The Nanliang soldiers were desperate even more and more, but no one dared to move for a moment... Suddenly, a bang made a soldier throw away the big knife in his hand. The other Nanliang soldiers all around were squinting and their fingers slightly loose... Just then, a chain vibration sounded in the air, and a silver chain knife flew out, a knife Sealing the throat, blood spewed out from the throat of the descending soldier and splashed on the face of his fellow robe beside him. It was quiet all around, only listening to the crisp sound of the chain recycling, and the chain knife returned to the master''s hand-a bearded big man in black armor.Behind the big man is a team of hundreds of elite soldiers who are rushing towards here. "Lieutenant...Lieutenant General!" A Nanliang soldier stared at the big bearded man and blurted out. Vice Admiral Nanliang said coldly, "Whereever deserters and surrenderers kill, there is no pardon!" The Nanliang soldiers had a pale complexion, grasped the knife handle in their hands tightly, and their fingers shook slightly.Their sharp spirits had been dripping for a long time when the Nanjiang Army broke the city, and the dying struggle now is only forced by the authority of the lieutenant general. Xiao Yi, a few tens of feet away, smiled coldly, put the long sword into the scabbard neatly, then raised his hand and took out the big bow behind him, pulled a feather arrow from the quiver, and put it on the bow. Strive to pull the bow full and aim at Arrows decisively! Whoo! This arrow was so fast that it was almost impossible to catch with the naked eye. With a chilling chill, it seemed to be able to tear the space in an instant and shoot it directly at the heart of Lieutenant General Nan Nan. "Lieutenant General, be careful!" The face of the personal soldier next to Lieutenant General Nan Liang changed, and strode out in front of the lieutenant general. Almost at the next moment, the tip of the arrow penetrated his skin, flesh, bones, internal organs... The impulse like a broken bamboo led him to take a big step back uncontrollably and hit the rear lieutenant heavily. At the same time, the tip of the arrow pierced from the back of his body, and pierced into the general''s heart... Two birds with one stone! For a moment, the surroundings were silent, and the Nanliang soldiers were almost dumbfounded. By comparison, the Nanjiang Army had a high morale. In my heart, he only felt that his grandfather was really brave and unstoppable. Xiao Yi held the bow in one hand and pulled out the long sword in the other, almost saying again and again: "No, no, no, no, no, amnesty!" His voice was like the cold of the harsh winter, cold and ruthless, every word seemed to hit the hearts of the Nanliang soldiers with a heavy hammer, so they did not doubt that he would say it, in a flash, their whole body The energy dissipated... "Boom! Boom! Boom..." The sound of the long sword falling to the ground sounded one after another, and the Nanliang soldiers who had laid down their arms knelt down like dogs for the family. However, more Nanliang soldiers chose to continue fighting with swords, or fled scattered. Those who don''t descend will have no amnesty to kill. The king of the south of the town said well, but who can guarantee that they will not be humiliated to death after surrendering?! Upon seeing this, Xiao Yi''s eyes flashed with a chill, and he slowly announced again, expressionlessly: "If you don''t descend, kill without pardon." Obviously he said the same six words three times, but the tone of voice was subtly different. The first time was sharp, the second was cold, and this time it carried a kind of domineering world. As the words fell, Xiao Yi pinched his horse''s belly, and the dark clouds under the hips galloped like a black lightning. The long sword waved mercilessly again, and the sword cut off the head of a Nanliang soldier, The blood spewed out like an erupting volcano. This scene shocked the enemy, but encouraged the morale of the southern army. The Nanjiang Army made a deafening shout, all blood was boiling, and the knife rushed forward, like a rolling mudslide, and the places it passed were engulfed by this black armor... As more and more robes died under the sword of the Nanjiang Army, the Nanliang soldiers became more and more anxious, and what made them desperate was that General Bamintu had never appeared. The South Xinjiang Army has broken the city, and General Bamintu, as the highest general in the city at the moment, shouldn''t he come out and lead them to fight the enemy? Where did he go? The answer naturally appeared in the hearts of these Nanliang soldiers. General Bamintu must have escaped with his cronies when the city was broken!Only these trivial soldiers are left to die here! While figuring this out, Nan Liangbing''s mental defense collapsed completely! Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang...More and more Nanliang soldiers chose to abandon their weapons and surrendered, bending their knees humbly. This night, heavy blood swept across Yongjia City... It wasn''t until dawn that the surrounding noise gradually calmed down, as if the killing last night was just a nightmare. Fu Yunhe personally inserted Xiao Yi''s banner on the city wall. The black banner swayed in the wind, and the silver "Xiao" sparkled in the morning light. After a long March, the once-fallen Yongjia City finally returned to Southern Xinjiang. The streets of Yongjia City were permeated with a thick bloody smell, and there were bloody corpses, broken limbs, broken arms, broken weapons and shields everywhere. In this sea of ??corpses, from time to time, those surrendered Nanliang soldiers prostrate on the ground. Stepping on... Not far away, there was a burst of rumbling footsteps, and a group of southern Xinjiang troops followed Xiao Yi like the stars, following him striding meteorically toward the Defensive House. The sun rises slowly in the east sky, and a soft light is sprinkled on the city walls, houses, and streets, and Xiao Yi is coated with a halo, and his bloody face is still glowing. A touch of golden light... As the sun rises, the sun becomes hotter. Ikarao, a hundred miles away, glanced at the sky anxiously.After an overnight rush, neither Icarus nor the 10,000-strong army he led could hide his exhaustion. Not only tired, Icarao also has a feeling of uneasiness, it seems that something happened. Is it Yanding City, or Nine Kings... Ikarao was about to order the army to speed up. Suddenly a scout hurriedly came up from the rear of the team and rolled over to the horse. He reported: "Juan, handsome, someone is chasing behind! Seeing how the armor looks, it seems to be me General!" Come from behind?!Ikarao frowned, and his heart sank. Could it be that Yongjia City had an accident?! His hunch was quickly verified- The sound of the horseshoes in the rear became clearer and clearer... Soon, a teenager came to Ikarao under the guidance of a centurion. He almost rolled down from the horse and panickedly said: "Master, Zhennan Wang Shizi led a 10,000 army to raid Yongjia City! General Bamintu was about to send a message to the coach. Hope that the coach would return to Yongjia City for support!" He lowered his head deeply and concealed the sharp man in his eyes. Icaro''s pupils shrunk and his face sank like water. He grabbed the reins tightly, and the green muscles on his back burst. It turns out so!It turns out so! He was deceived by King Shinan of Zhennan! Damn Xiao Yi, what a trick to mobilize the tiger from the mountain! Zhennan Wang Shizi planned to transfer himself and the army from Yongjia City through the Nine Kings, and then waited for the opportunity to lead troops to attack the city.Once let him succeed, then Yanding City will be hit by two sides, I am afraid it is difficult to guarantee! Should I go to Yanding City now, or go to Yongjia City and fight against the King of South China? Icarus squinted slightly, but in the blink of an eye, he had been thinking about it, weighing the pros and cons. The current left-behind strength of Yongjia City is only a few thousand, but Yongjia City is easy to defend and difficult to attack, and has enough grain and grass. If you lead the army back to Yongjia City now, you will surely be able to form a front and back attack on the army of Xiao Shi, the king of Zhennan. Once Xiao Yi is won, the South Xinjiang Army will fall into the dilemma of headless dragons, not only to solve the danger of Yongjia City, but also the crisis of Yanding City. one stone two bird! Opportunities are fleeting, and since the king of Zhennan sent this great opportunity to himself, he must not miss it! A fierce light flashed in Icaro''s eyes, and there was a resolution in his heart, and he said aloud: "The generals will listen to orders!" Ten thousand Nanliang Army responded in unison, the shouts were overwhelming, and they were deaf and angry. Ikarao decisively ordered: "Return to Yongjia City!" The generals echoed again, and the large marching team trained to change direction, and then walked back to the same way, and went all the way to Yongjia City... Digression Summon monthly pass! 502 Chapter 491-Concubine On Liushoutou on the moon, ten thousand Nanliang Army came along the official road a few miles away from Yongjia City. The cavalry who galloped all day and night was already exhausted, and every soldier was under a heavy shadow. In this regard, of course, Ikarao knew well, hesitating whether to let the army rest first before continuing.Even if the army is in a hurry to Yongjia City, I am afraid it will be very unfavorable to them. At this moment, a horse was galloping towards this side, and the scout in front of him hurriedly returned, dismounted and clenched his fist to report: "General, three miles ahead, you can hear the sound of the Nanjiang army siege... Sound, the southern army seems to be hitting the gate with a siege hammer!" The scout swallowed and looked dignified. For Yongjia City, Icaro couldn''t be more clear. If it weren''t for Yongjia City to open the gate and surrender, I''m afraid it won''t be won so easily. Therefore, he was convinced that, even if the military strength is insufficient now, Yongjia City can stay for at least three or five days. He was not worried that Yongjia City would be captured so quickly, but while the Southern Xinjiang Army was attacking the city, it was a great opportunity to attack. When the time comes, the South Xinjiang Army will definitely lose! Ikarao commanded the scout: "Several of you continue to explore the road quickly!" "Yes, handsome!" Scout clenched his fist to lead his life, turned his horse back, and drove away. Icaruo Meiyu locked tightly, and his original exhaustion was swept away, ordering: "All the soldiers, follow the coach quickly to support Yongjia City!" It is necessary to kill the South Xinjiang Army by surprise! "Yes, handsome!" Ten thousand cavalry responded in unison, cheering up. Icarus raised his whip and pulled it fiercely toward the black horse under his hips. The black horse hissed with pain and released his four hoofs to start accelerating. The 10,000 cavalry behind him was also a quick horse, "Tap to step..." The horseshoe sound became louder, like a thunderous thunder continued to ring... After walking about three miles forward, I heard the shouts from the direction of Yongjia City, the sound of weapon exchanges, and the loud noise of a siege hammer hitting the gate... Boom!Boom!Boom! It seems that what the scout said is not bad, the army of southern Xinjiang is really siege! Icarao''s face showed a smug smile, and the whip was about to be withdrawn again. There was something flashing in his mind, and it felt like something was wrong... correct!The scout who went to find the way never came back! Ika''s heart was cold, and there was an unknown hunch.Could it be that this is a trap!? The 10,000 cavalry brought by his own trip is the elite of the Nanliang Army. There must be no loss... Ikarao raised his hand to signal that the army was slowing down, and then commanded: "Send a few more scouts to investigate..." "Yes, handsome." A dozen scouts drove to Yongjia City, while the army stayed on the spot... At this moment, the time passed was particularly slow. Obviously it was just a joss stick, but it seemed that after an hour, seeing the scout has not returned for a long time, the ominous premonition in Ika''s heart was even stronger. Suddenly, the soldiers beside him shouted in front of him: "Master, the scout! The scout is back!" Icaro''s eyes lit up, his eyes gleaming in the direction of the horse''s approach, and he saw the scout climbing on the brown horse in a state of shame, crumbling as if it were about to fall at any time. "Dashua! Dashua..." The scout screamed with exhaustion, "It''s a trap! Dashua, the scout in front was ambushed, and all of them were destroyed. Only the villain escaped!" The scout hurriedly dismounted while sweating. Instructed, "Yongjia City has been captured by the Southern Xinjiang Army!" how is this possible?!The pupils of Icaro''s pupils shrank, and it was easy to defend against Yongjia City. How could it be captured only day and night. What did the stupid bamintu do?! When Yongjia City was lost, the great situation they had formed in southern Xinjiang was as much as half destroyed. Icaro''s chest violently fluctuated for a while, and if Bamintu was in front of him at this moment, he had already slashed the opponent! Ikarao shook his fist and calmed down quickly. So far, it''s no use arguing about why Yongjia City fell! At the moment, our soldiers are exhausted, and it is really not appropriate to confront the South Xinjiang Army. Is there only retreat?! Ikarao was really unwilling. He gritted his teeth tightly, and finally squeezed out two words from his teeth: "Withdraw!" With an order from Icaro, the Nanliang Army turned around again and galloped away. Tens of thousands of iron hoofs knocked on the ground, the horses were getting faster and faster, the horseshoes were deafening and dusty... On both sides of the official road were two dark woods. The dense leaves blocked the moonlight from the outside. The black part of the woods couldn''t reach with five fingers. No one noticed the pair of bright eyes in the woods. Suddenly, a whistle sounded, tearing the night sky. The stumbling horse ropes that were originally buried under the dust were suddenly tightened by the people hiding in the woods, and the stumbling horse ropes rose up, just hitting the horseshoes. Nearly a thousand war horses in front screamed mournfully, soared into the air, and then fell heavily to the ground. They also flew the cavalry on the horse back like sandbags, falling across the ground, and even some were also war horses. Pressed underneath, he only listened to the horse''s hissing sound, human screaming, crisp bone-breaking sound, impact sounds. What is even more terrifying is the subsequent chain reaction. Thousands of war horses in the back cant avoid it, and they have no time to stop, and they are tripped by the horses that fell to the ground in front. The waves generally fall down... People shouted, horse hiss, mixed together, messed up into a pot of porridge, the scene is very powerful, shocking people. The Ikarao in the front was also thrown out by the impulse of the horse, but compared to the majority of soldiers in the rear, he was lucky, and after a few tumbling circles on the official road, he eased down. Impetus.Although his robe was stained with a lot of sand and a few more bruises on his face, his body was safe. When he got up and looked to the rear, his heart was cold. Thousands of horses and cavalry were knocked to the ground. Their armor was stained with bright red by blood. The injured horse lay on the ground and screamed sorrowfully. Endlessly... There are so many stumbling blocks buried here, obviously a trap that has been set for a long time! How could this be?! Scout... On the way to Yongjia City, the scout will go before the army, but now, because this road has just been traversed and hastily withdrawn, there is no longer any repulsion to wait for the way, so, Wang Shizi of Zhennan will choose Is it a sneak attack at this time? Does it start from Yanding City asking for help, this step by step, one round... All this is a conspiracy of the king of the town of Zhennan, and he was so stupid that he got the chance?! As if answering the question in Ika''s mind, a mess of footsteps, mixed with shouts, came from the woods not far behind. "Rush!" "kill!" Countless southern army wearing armor and wielding long swords rushed out of the forest like a deep abyss like a rainbow.The shouting sound roared like a fierce beast, resounding through the earth, and the monstrous murderousness came from all over the world... The two armies fought frantically, the shields collided, and the swords staggered. This official path became the battlefield of the two armies. The horses screamed, the sound of the killing was endless, and the hot blood splashed the soldiers'' faces. . Death and injury were all over the floor, and blood was flowing. For a moment, blood flowed wherever he could see. Ika was the head coach, and he was naturally unscathed under the guard of the soldiers. He clearly understood that the battle situation was not good for himself. Just now he lost two or three thousand troops because of a horse drop. The remaining more than seven thousand troops were close to ten thousand troops of the upper and southern Xinjiang Army. It was not easy for the opponent to win them. The problem is- The South Xinjiang Army is full of spirits and has been recuperated for a long time. However, it has been a day and night march, and the people are exhausted. Near the end of the crossbow, once the battle continues for a long time, it will only expose the fatigue of their Nanliang Army. But now the front road is blocked, and the back is the Yongjia City occupied by the southern Xinjiang army. Of course, he can''t throw himself in the net. There are wolves in the front and tigers in the back... No, I still have a way to live! The map of southern Xinjiang was scattered in the mind of Ikaruo, and the spirit was refreshed, and he ordered the personal soldiers beside him. The soldier immediately waved his flag vigorously, and gave orders to the generals in the slogan. The Nanliang Army quickly moved up, whether with or without horses, they poured into the wood on the right side of the official road like a tide. Although the wood was not good for marching, it was a natural barrier, and it was not good for the enemy to pursue. . But the woods are not the ultimate goal of Icaro. According to the memory of Icarus, there is a large hill in the southwest of Yongjia City, with dense woods and undulations.Once occupying the hills as the commanding heights, they can conquer the enemy, observe the enemy''s situation and suppress the enemy''s army, they also control the initiative on the battlefield, and can find room for the army to breathe and relax... That hill is their life! "Driving!" Icarao riding the horse took the lead, followed by Nanliang Army. Soon, the green hills appeared in front, and the moonlight softly illuminated the front road... Ikarao first had a happy heart, but then tightened the horse rope tightly again, staring unbelievably at the hill. I saw dozens of feet away, a large black army in front of the black army stood in front, a black flag embroidered with silver words fluttered in the night breeze, wantonly! A black crossbow was aimed at the Nanliang Army below like a dense bee colony. "If you don''t descend, kill without amnesty!" The soldiers of the South Xinjiang Army waved their flags and shouted, the shouts rushed to the sky, echoed in the sky, condensed... ... ... "Floating..." The sound of the bird flapping its wings made the Tsing Yi teenager lying on the eaves suddenly open his eyes, and a gray feather fluttered and fell down, and happened to fall on the tip of Xiao Si''s nose, making him almost sneeze. . He picked up the gray feather while sitting up, his eyes flicking. It is the arrogant gray eagle again! Fearing the power, does it know how it dare not treat it?! Xiao Si''s lips twitched into a straight line, and he planned to avoid the son some day and teach the eagle. "Floating..." There was another sound of birds flapping their wings accompanied by a burst of bright eagles. Xiao Si narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at it. Directly above the bamboo forest, a gray eagle hovered in the blue sky, but Xiao Si''s eyes fell on a white pigeon in front of it.The poor white pigeon fluttered its wings with great effort and escaped desperately, while the gray eagle seemed to tease it for a while. It was close to pecking at the wings of the white pigeon at one time, and it was deliberately trailing behind a bit, watching the white pigeon escape in front proudly ... That gray eagle is of course Xiao Yiyang''s little gray! Xiao Si''s entire face was dark. The pigeons raised by the son are all marked, and the little four looked at it and knew that it was their own pigeon. The owner must have an eagle, and this stupid eagle has bullied their pigeons! Primary 4 walked agilely over the tiles, and then flew down towards the bamboo forest without hesitation, spreading his wings like Dapeng. His light toes point a little on a thick bamboo pole, the bamboo pole bends a beautiful arc in the other direction, and then bounces back, and the little four took advantage of the force to fly towards the white pigeon, and the right hand grabbed it and followed His left hand embraced another bamboo pole next to him. The bamboo pole was trembling in the air, and a large bamboo leaf was shaken down, forming a green leaf rain... "Don''t bet..." The sound of the shaking bamboo leaves was intertwined with the little gray unwilling eagle, and Xiao Hui made a half-turn around Xiao Si, as if complaining about why Xiao Si wanted to grab its toy. Xiao Si glared at him angrily, and he was too lazy to ignore it. He grasped the white dove in his right hand, slid down the bamboo pole, and landed lightly on the ground. On weekdays, he took off the small bamboo tube tied to the legs of the carrier pigeons, and then let go of the carrier pigeons, but at the moment, Xiao Hui was staring at him not far away, and Xiao Si simply took the white pigeons into the house. In the study room, Mandarin White sat casually on a rosewood circle chair by the window. He wore a simple lake-colored straight, black hair was randomly tied up with the same color ribbon, holding a The scissors are slowly trimming a pot of evergreen green. Breeze practice, blowing in through the window, blowing a strand of black hair on his cheek, hair tail brushed on the light smile in the corner of his mouth, quiet and beautiful. "Click click..." In the room, only the scissors made a small noise from time to time, obviously monotonous and almost boring, but I did not know why it exudes a feeling of tranquility and leisure. In fact, Primary 4 didn''t even know what the young man was repairing. In his view, even without pruning, these bonsais looked very good, but the young man said that the flowers and trees are divided into seven tubes and three points. The branches and dead leaves can make the whole plant grow better... At that time, the young man was talking about pruning potted plants, but I don''t know why Primary Four thought the young man meant something. "Gumbling..." The carrier pigeon made a grunting noise in his hands, and Xiao Si busy removed the small bamboo tube tied to the carrier pigeon''s leg, and then said: "Master, Xiao Shizi''s carrier pigeon arrived." The official language Bai Ying uttered a click, "click", and trimmed a branch. He looked around and smiled deeper in the corner of his mouth. Then he placed the scissors in the hand next to the bonsai, picked up the white towel on the side and wiped his hands, and then took the small bamboo tube and opened the sealing wax. After that, the silk paper folded into strips was taken out. The white, slender, white fingers of the official language unfold the silk paper unhurriedly. This plan started with the discovery of the Nanliang people in Maofeng Town, the release of the Nine Kings, and the order of the God Arm Battalion to lie in the Linghua Canyon not only for the Nanliang Army to respond to the attack, but only for the ability to use the remnants. Mingled into Yongjia City. With the help of the Nine Kings, he transferred Nanliang''s coach and army, and he got in and out. He first won Yongjia City, then ambushed the Nanliang coach, and finally fought with Huiling City on both sides to lay down Yanding City... The plan came back to the plan, so smooth progress, relying on Ai''s bravery and fighting!Otherwise, it''s just a matter of words. No need to ask, seeing the smiling eyes of your son, you know that this must be good news-it seems that you have won the battle! Guan Yubai folded the silk paper back again and handed it to Primary Four: "Send it to Bixiaotang." Xiao Si responded and was about to turn away, but heard a familiar eagle cry from the window. The steps under his feet paused and looked out the window. Sure enough, the stupid eagle stopped sometime on the branch outside the window, and the cold and sharp eagle eyes stared here without a moment, no, it should be his hand Homing pigeons. One person and one eagle stared at each other for a while, and finally the fourth pupil moved first, and directly put the carrier pigeons in the cage of the study, and then left blankly. Guan Yubai shook his head humorously, then picked up the scissors set aside, and cut them slowly one knife after another. One knife after another, so cautious, as if what he is facing is not a pot of evergreen, but a priceless treasure... Not long afterwards, the secret letter sent by Primary Four quickly passed through Bai Hui''s hand and was delivered to Bixiaotang. Nangong Yue opened the thin tissue paper almost tremblingly, and the corner of her mouth unconsciously curled up. Ayi was unharmed in the front and also recovered Yongjia City and Yanding City one after another! Nangong Yue stared at the few words on the silk paper, her eyes bent like a crescent moon, and her dark pupils were bright. Nangong Yue couldn''t help but read the letter again and again, and it felt as though a sweet breeze was blowing across her heart, and her eyes were bright. "Baihui..." Nangong Yue put away the silk paper and smiled, "I''m happy, it''s a happy event. You go to the account room and say that the whole government will receive a silver nude!" A few big ladies on the side glanced at each other.Shizi Princess is happy and broken. Bai Hui blessed her body and said with a smile: "The slave-servant thanked the concubine for her family." After a pause, she said, "But the slave-servant wants to wait a few days for the matter, and wait for the newsletter to come." talk later." Nangong Yue was stunned, and a shy smile appeared on her face, clearing her throat and saying, "Then say it in a few days." She was so excited that she had forgotten that the official news had not yet arrived.Also, it is not appropriate to be too public. "Yes, Princess Shizi." The three maids answered in unison and looked at each other with a smile. The concubine Shizi has always been calm and calm, and probably only when it relates to the grandfather, will he see the different side of the concubine and weekdays.In fact, this is not bad...after all, the concubine is only fifteen years old. Nangong Yue''s emotions were still a little overwhelming. She didn''t know what to do. She folded the silk paper carefully and put it in a small sandalwood box. She suddenly had an idea in her heart and said excitedly: "Baihui , I will call the people in Pufang tomorrow, I want to pick some materials for Shizi to make a few clothes, and then make two pairs of shoes..." The weather in Nanjiang was really sultry. She forgot that now it was mid-September, and it was autumn soon, so she had to make some new clothes for Ayi! Bai Hui responded with a smile, and the thrush smiled and said with a smile: "Sister-in-law, slave-in-law accepts soles for you. Although slave-in-laws are clumsy and not good at embroidering, the soles are still good. Sister Bai Hui and Sister Queer are praised Over slaves." Queer laughed aside and said: "That''s not that you pay well, but you have enough strength." But the soles are laborious. When the thrush was a child, he used to do farm work at home, and he had more energy than the average girl. Nangong Yue and Bai Hui were both amused, and the laughter filled the room, and the atmosphere was very brisk. Nangong Yue thought of something, and said: "Qie''er, you go to Yuge to see if the guests are still there?" Nangong Yue intends to quietly talk to Grand Master Fang before the news of the victory comes.Presumably, his old man would be very happy to know that Ayi had won the victory. It''s a bit unlucky today that Grandpa Fang has a guest there. In order to give the King of Zhennan a birthday, the four bedrooms of Fang''s family just arrived in Luoyue City yesterday. So today, the grandfather of Fang''s patriarch Fang Si specially came to visit Bixiaotang. "Yes, Princess Shizi." Que''er ordered to go to Tingyuge. As soon as she arrived at the entrance of the yard, a little maid greeted her and called out, "Sister Queer." Queer smiled and greeted Xiaomao, and then asked, "Is the guest still there?" The little girl looked back subconsciously and said, "It''s still inside." Queer frowned slightly. As far as she knows, the Fang family Sifang and his party came here more than an hour ago. After talking for so long, should it be almost the same?Nor is it that she wants to chase away customers, but because of Mrs. Fang''s physical condition, she should not be tired. Queer looked down at the house along the eyes of the little maid. In addition to the old grandfather Fang, there was an old man, a middle-aged man and a boy of seven or eight years in the hall. The old man was over sixty years old and had white hair and beard. He was very kind-hearted and kind-hearted. It must have been Fang Si''s grandfather at this age. From the distance of Queer, I could not hear what the people in the room were saying, but it was obviously not a good thing to look at the false smile on their faces. Queer stared at them for a while and really wished he could speak his lips. "Big Brother," Grandpa Fang Si scratched his beard, thinking that Grand Brother Fang Si was ambiguous about the succession, but Grandpa Fang Si was actually a little unhappy, but think about the succession is not a day or two, the next thing It is the key to his visit today. Thinking of this, Grandpa Fang Si paused deliberately for a while, and then hesitated and said, "The younger brother still has something to discuss with his elder brother... It is related to our Fang family." Grandpa Fang said eloquently: "If there is something, my fourth brother said it is." Grandpa Fang Si pondered his thoughts and said in a low voice: "Big Brother, the Wang Mansion and our Fang Family have gone further and more over the past year, and now my niece cannot be favored by the King. The younger brother thinks we should find a way to enhance the affection of the two governments. Its just..." The niece he said was referring to Xiao Fang. Grandpa Fang Si always has to be face-to-face. The words are rather subtle, but the meaning of the words is obvious. Grandpa Fang was not a fool anymore. He immediately understood that his face was almost unconstrained.Wangfu and Fangfu go farther and farther?!Ridiculous, really ridiculous!Are Xiao Yi, Xiao Luan, and Xiao Fei the three of them not the best flesh-and-blood connection between Wang Fu and Fang Fu? There was a sarcastic light in Mrs. Fang''s eyes. That day, there was such a scandal in the three rooms. He sent someone to invite the four younger brothers to come and make a family appearance, but he was too late to see anyone. Now he is uninvited! He has been paralyzed on the couch for so many years. It has been a matter of right and wrong, and his brothers have long been not the same people... Seeing that Mrs. Fang didn''t talk, Mr. Fang Si''s face stiffened for a moment, and he said: His words are so white, could it be that the elder brother has been lying for so many years and has become stupid? Grandpa Fang Si took a sip from the tea cup and finally managed to endure the embarrassment: "Brother, you are the father-in-law''s father-in-law and Ai''s grandfather. You can speak in front of the prince and Ayi. "" After a pause, he sighed with air, "For the future of our Fang family, it is best to marry a girl from the Fang family into the palace, and to be the side concubine for the prince or Ayi... Of course, it is better to give Ayi." " Grandpa Fang did not speak, and his heart was sinking to the bottom.If he is so brazen, his fourth brother is also embarrassed to export. Grandpa Fang Si didn''t notice the unpleasantness on his face and continued eloquently: "Brother, Ayi is in Wangdu all these years and has been completely alienated from Fang''s family. The concubine of Ayi came from Wangdu , Naturally towards her natal family, the future generations of grandchildren, regardless of blood or family will only be further and further away from the Fang family. Only our Fang family girl and Fang family are in one heart, Zhennan Wangfu and Fang family For generations to come close..." 503 Chapter 492-Touching Porcelain "shut up!" Grandpa Fang endured and endured it, but he couldn''t bear it anymore, and interrupted Grandpa Fang Si with a snap. Good for Fangjia?!The fourth brother was pretty good. Passing the heirs is for the Fang family, and even for the Aysai people is also for the Fang family... With the Fang family as an excuse, think about some pickles! Grandpa Fang made a sarcastic smile, his eyes cold and sharp, and said unkindly: "Fourth brother, I am very satisfied with my grandchildren. If you come to see me just to say this, please come back." He Directly issued a guest order! Grandpa Fang Si''s face is not very good-looking, and he doesn''t understand such a simple and clear truth, how can he not understand it!...Is it because of the stupid things Sanfang did before that he was afraid of Ayi? Grandpa Fang Si took a deep breath and said again: "Brother, I don''t mean to move the concubine. The concubine is the emperor''s marriage, and the position is stable. But Ai is also old, and there can''t be only one concubine. Sooner or later, I want to accept the concubine. What''s wrong with accepting the girls from our family? Our girls who are housekeepers are reasonable, gentle, and demure, aren''t they comparable to the girls who are in the three rooms? Yi came back and tried to arrange for them to meet..." "Come here! Drop off!" Grandpa Fang said in a loud voice.Listening to it again, it''s almost defiled his own ears. The two guards came into the room immediately, looking at the old man Fang Si and his party coldly. Mrs. Fang Si was so sullen that he wanted to say something. At this time, the middle-aged man beside him said with a smile: "Father, I think the uncle is unwell. Let''s say goodbye today." Grandpa Fang Si calmed down a little bit and finally swallowed the words back, agreeing: "Brother, wait for you to be better, I will visit you again..." Anyway, they will stay in Luoyue City for some time, there is still a chance. Grandpa Fang Si clenched his fists and took the middle-aged man with the boy angrily. Looking at their backs, the old lady Fang sighed for a long time, a little tired in his expression. At this time, a young lady in Tsing Yi walked quickly into the house and bowed her knees: "Old lady, just now the magpie girl on the side of the concubine has come. Seeing you have guests here, let''s go first." As soon as I heard that Nangong Yue had sent someone, Mrs. Fang raised his eyebrows with a little smile, and his expression was a lot lighter. He ordered the little girl to invite him. Soon, the little maid came in with Nangong Yue. She wore a peach dress with a gold thread and pink makeup. The thick Ufa pulled a simple compilation, and the corners of her mouth were slightly raised and she smiled. Grandpa Fang couldn''t help but was also infected with a smile. After Nangong Yue saluted her, he greeted her and sat down. After the little maid Lisuo put hot tea on the ground, Nangong Yue gave Queer an eye, and Queer would deliberately send out the other maids serving in the house and stood by the eaves. Seeing that Nangong Yue sent the retired man, Grandpa Fang also guessed that she should have something important to say, and she was a little nervous in her heart, worrying about whether the pickled things that Grandpa Fang Si said just now were known to her. His expression stiffened for a moment, and then he heard Nangong Yue smiled and said: "Maternal grandfather, I have good news to tell you..." Nangong Yue gave a brief account of the great victory in front of Xiao Yi. Upon hearing that the grandson Xiao Yi had recaptured two cities in succession, Grandpa Fang was overwhelmed with joy, and his eyes narrowed with a smile, and he said, "Good! A Yixiao is brave and warlike, really has the style of a ancestor!" What a blessing in southern Xinjiang!Such a grandson is his blessing! At this moment, Mrs. Fang completely forgotten the unhappiness brought by Mrs. Fang. Seeing the old man smile and smile, Nangong Yue smiled and said again: "Ai can win Yongjia City and Yanding City so smoothly this time, still thanks to the iron ore mines sent by your grandfather, the God Arm Camp and those crossbows can be so fast Come in handy." Nangong Yue''s remarks were partly to make Grandpa Fang happy, but more came from his heart. Since the establishment of Dayu, most of the mineral veins have gradually been returned to the emperor and the imperial court, that is, southern Xinjiang. Because under the rule of the lord, the imperial court has no room to intervene, so the Fang family with most of the mineral veins in southern Xinjiang Only with the support of the King''s Mansion in Zhennan can everything be safe, and the two mansions will benefit each other. If Xiao Yi wants to get enough iron ore to build the iron arrow, only Fangjia and Zhennan Wang can help. Although the relationship with the King of Zhennan has been fairly harmonious recently, Nanggong Yue is still very embarrassed when it comes to military affairs.Thanks to the iron ore purchased from Fang''s house, and the mine sent by my grandfather... Grandpa Fang was in a happier mood, and said cheerfully: "When A Yi comes back, then I can ask him to take a credit for me." Nangong Yue shook his head and said: "Maternal grandfather, what you said is! When Ayi comes back, I have to talk to him." Speaking of the people they care about most, Mrs. Fang and Nangong Yue laughed at each other, and the old people laughed heartily from the room... Nangong Yue''s good mood has continued. She did not hide the smile on her face. After returning to the house at night, she began to wonder what style of autumn clothes to give Xiao Yi. She lived up to her expectations, and early in the morning the next day, Bai Hui called the famous Buzhuang Jinxiufang in the city. The person who came was the lady of the shopkeeper, a rich woman in her forties, wearing a sapphire blue bright new silk with silver twigs and silk engravings. She wore a neat round bun on her head and inserted a Yingying The shining Nanzhu red hairpin, with several golden bracelets hung on the wrist, dazzled dazzlingly. The woman said diligently and flatteringly: "Queen prince, please take a look. The villains here are brocades, brocades, satins, brocades, brocades... There are all kinds of precious and rare fabrics, as well as silk yarns from Jiangnan , Yubei in Jiangbei... Thats right, and Yuhuajin just came from Jiangnan, and the pattern is now the latest pattern in Jiangnan." Then, she picked up a roll of glorious floating brocade from the big case on the side , Surging introduction. The woman has long heard Bai Hui said that Princess Shizi is going to choose some fabrics to make clothes for Lord Shizi. She has repeatedly held several rolls of fabrics suitable for men, indigo blue rain flowers brocade, pale purple brocade brocade, lake... Nangong Yue readily selected Xiao Yi for several horses, all of which were basically bright colors. Xiao Yi was the age of Fenghua Zhengmao, and she could almost imagine that he put on the clothes made of these materials. What it would look like, it must be picturesque and full of spirit. Thinking, the corner of Nangong Yue''s mouth could not help but draw a shallow smile, elegant and moving. Seeing that the business was done, the woman smiled and her eyes narrowed into a line, and said tentatively: "Secretary of the World, there are a lot of villains here for the villain, do you also want to see..." She gave the accompanying one The servant drew her eyes, and the other party immediately stepped forward with a roll of Shu Jin and a roll of makeup satin. Anyway, people are here too, just look at it.Nangong Yue nodded, and then told Thrush to say: "Thrush, you go to call the eldest girl and pick." The thrush took the lead, and the woman was overjoyed, and eagerly continued: "Secretary of the World, the villain has a lot of colorful materials and novel patterns here, especially suitable for young girls to wear. Look, this pink brocade is everywhere. The patterns with hanging feet and flowers, as well as the gold brocade silk peony pattern and brocade are all very good. If you dont like red, the moon-white satin is also very elegant..." Queer was also helping to pick and choose, and said: "I think this month''s white satin is very elegant, and there are dark lines of Meilan bamboo. The older girl will love it..." After a cup of tea, Xiao Fei was accompanied by the thrush. "Sister Fei," Nangong Yue beckoned to her. "Come and pick the picks together. I''m thinking of picking a few pieces for you and a few sisters. It''s better to start making autumn clothes earlier. , As well as my grandfather, its time for his old man to make some autumn clothes." Nangong Yue is in a good mood and wants to share her good mood with others. Hearing the words, the woman was even more joyful, and she said: The girls in the Wang Mansion each picked some materials, and the number was quite large. It seems that today they can make a big business. Xiao Fei looked around in the room, frowning slightly, and said, "Sister-in-law, your grandfather wore dark tones like cyan, turquoise, and dark green on weekdays. These materials seemed too much to my grandfather. It''s brighter." The lady in charge of Jinxiu Square thought that today is the concubine and the prince of the world to pick the fabric, so she brought some young and lively, bright colors. Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Fei with a smile. Sister Fei had really grown up. Even now, what color clothes her grandfather wore on weekdays, she now remembered them carefully. But the woman was stunned, fearing that the business would be in a hurry, and said again and again: "Miss Xiao, the villain ordered people to get some suitable materials for the elderly." While making a look, she asked the maid to return to the Bufang to pick up the material, and at the same time, she was more attentive and recommended to Xiao Fei to pick up the material... The room was so lively, the two picked and picked, and spent half an hour, finally giving I picked the fabric myself and chose a few pieces of fashionable materials for the other girls in the palace, and then ordered people to send them to the needlework room to make two autumn clothes for the girls. The time was just right, the servant of Jinxiu Square pulled another cart of material to Bixiaotang, and the group went to listen to Yuge again and again, so that his old man would also pick some materials. The old lady Fang still cares about his new clothes at this age. What moved him was the filial piety of the two little girls towards him. He picked two horses at random and the smile on his face could not stop. After the people at Jinxiu Square withdrew, Grandpa Fang smiled with his beard and said, "Yue''er, Sister Fei, it''s not rude to come and go. Since you made new clothes for your grandfather, the grandfather will give you two jewelry Come on. I heard that the treasures in Luoyue City have good craftsmanship..." He suggested enthusiastically, "So, let''s go to the treasures, and the two of you will pick your favorite face." It is said that the elders give it away.but Xiao Fei was startled and looked at Nangong Yue with some hesitation. Nangong Yue smiled and thanked her: "Maternal grandfather, then Sister Fei and I thanked you." For Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei, of course, there is no lack of two sets of head and face, but the old lady Fang is in a good mood, and of course coaxes him to be happy. Moreover, since Grandpa Fang came to Luoyue City, he almost stayed in Bixiaotang without leaving his home. It was good to take this opportunity to take him out for ventilation. Nangong Yue immediately ordered Bai Hui to prepare a carriage. The three grandchildren and grandchildren took a awning carriage and took two escorts. They walked out of the east gate lightly. Along the way, Xiao Fei slightly opened the curtains and introduced Luo Yuecheng to Mrs. Fang from time to time. Although Mrs. Fang had also been to Luo Yuecheng before, he had been paralyzed in bed for more than ten years. Luo Yuecheng had already undergone earth-shaking changes.Many restaurants, shops, and buildings that he used to know no longer exist... The carriage turned left and right and walked through several streets. Suddenly, the driver outside called out, and the carriage slowed down, and the noise of the street outside could be heard. Bai Hui was about to ask the driver what was going on, and the driver''s voice sounded outside: "Girl Bai Hui, I don''t know what happened in front, and surrounded many people." The coachman was also very embarrassed. At this time, if he turned around again, I am afraid he would have to go a long way in vain. Bai Hui lifted the curtain slightly and glanced out, only to see a few feet in front, and surrounded a lot of passersby.In the center of the crowd, a young son wearing an indigo brocade stood proudly on the side of the road holding a white horse. In front of the son, an old grey-haired beggar kneeled on the ground and prostrately prostrate on the ground. Could it be that the old beggar ran into that son?Bai Hui''s eyes flashed. At this time, the two young men came out of a restaurant on the street, whispering and pointing to the front: "Isn''t that the general''s five sons?" "I heard that Chang Wu Gongzi is famously difficult to deal with. The old beggar got in trouble with him. "Yeah yeah. The second person of a restaurant accidentally spilled wine on him last year, and he smashed the whole restaurant..." "..." Bai Hui twisted her eyebrows and was about to put down the curtain to sue the three masters in the car, but the old beggar in front of him said in a panic: "The son, the wife... The wife is really not intentional... The son, the wife gave You kowtowed." Huh?This person''s voice seems familiar.Bai Hui''s right hand with curtain was suspended in the air, and then he looked at the people in the center of the crowd. A young man in Tsing Yi walked out of the side of the five sons, and took a step forward, said with a little arrogance: "You old lady, dare to touch the porcelain before our son''s horse! I won''t teach you well today. Isnt it palliative support?" "Brother!" said the old beggar in anxiety. "The old lady was really surprised only when she saw the horse coming, and she fell to the ground. She never meant to misrepresent..." "There is no justification! Do you mean to lie to others? Wait for me to send you to the government, and the government will judge..." "Wife can''t see the officer! If the wife is in jail, no one will order for the grandson of the wife. Son and brother, if you ask for two, just let the wife go." The old beggar kowtowed again and again. Nangong Yue naturally heard these conversations. She opened the curtain on her right and looked out. She stared thoughtfully at the old beggars back and suddenly said: "Baihui, you go down and ask what''s going on... If you can, just help her." "Yes, Princess of the World." Bai Hui received Nangong Yue''s waist card and got off the carriage. She had also recognized the old beggar who was kneeling on the ground, but did not expect it to be her, Aunt Ye. Auntie Ye is now wearing a blue denim dress, with several patches on the skirt and a lot of sand, which seems to be embarrassed. After Bai Hui looked at each other, her eyes fell on the empty bowl with several copper plates beside her, and a complex light flashed in her eyes. Even if Ye Yili was sent to Zhuangzi, Ye Yinming was put in prison, and Aunt Ye wouldn''t become a beggar! "Aunt Ye," Bai Hui walked to Aunt Ye and helped her up, "What the hell is going on?" "Girl Baihui!" Auntie Ye seemed to grab the life-saving straw, and held Baihui''s hand tightly, "You tell this son, the wife really hasn''t touched the porcelain scoundrel! Such a picky thing, wife How could it be done! This son passed by on horseback, and the wife just came out of the alley, not paying attention to the road, so she was scared and fell down..." Chang Wugong didn''t care what Auntie Ye said, but she raised her eyebrows and glanced at Bai Hui unexpectedly. Bai Hui wore a dark-colored embroidered princess with a plum-colored plum orchid, with a beautiful face, a decent manner, and a graceful appearance. Among the mediocre passers-by, she stood out from the crowd. But Chang Wugong, he glanced casually to know which big family girl this girl should be.Unexpectedly, this old beggar actually knew such a person! However, Chang Wuzi didn''t care too much: what about the maidservants of big families?Even when her master came, he also refused to give face!He didn''t return to Luoyue City for more than a month, and just entered the city. He was defeated by this old beggar and was really insulted! Chang Wu Gong said impatiently: "This girl, this son does not have the power to bully people, but just wants to send this old woman to the government. You don''t have to do much business!" Ordinary people benefited from entering the government, and said that they are not bullying.Bai Hui disagreed in his mind, what kind of means to deal with who.Since he likes to bully others, he will be simple and rough, and he will be better off. "This son," Bai Hui said with a smile, "Can you look at the owner''s face and let go of this maid." During the talk, she had already taken out most of the master''s waist tag hidden in her sleeve. Chang Wuzi shook with him. Chang Wu Gongzi originally wanted to interrupt Bai Hui impatiently, but his eyes stiffened when he saw the waist card.Although he didn''t see the words on the waist card, this golden waist card is not available to anyone. In addition to Zhennan Wang and Shiziye, only the county master''s waist card held by Shizifei in South Xinjiang, It is self-evident that Zhennan Wang and Shiziye''s waist cards will naturally not be in the hands of a maidservant. Then who is the owner of this golden waist card? Since the waist card is here, it must be Shizi Princess nearby. Chang Wuzi glanced in the direction of Bai Hui, and saw a low-key yet elegant tent wagon parked not far away. There were two tall and powerful guards beside the wagon riding on a tall horse , Chang Wu Gongzi knows. For a low-lying old beggar to the princess of the last generation, which is more important, can be seen. Chang Wugong''s face changed and changed, and finally clenched his fist: "Since there is a girl to protect this maid, there are a large number of adults who don''t care about her." After that, he turned his horse and walked without turning back. Too. His little brother hadn''t figured out what was going on. When he saw the master was gone, he hurriedly chased on the horse. He was strange in his heart: is his son too good to talk today?Not like him?! The passers-by who watched around saw the five sons of Chang Chang left, and knew that the good show was over, and they scattered away. Aunt Ye grabbed Bai Hui''s hand and thanked: "Miss Bai Hui, thank you very much, otherwise, otherwise the wife is..." said Aunt Yeh choked with tears in her eyes.The grandchildren are older, she can no longer manage them, she is still confused about many things...their family is so scattered! Bai Hui leaned over and helped Aunt Ye to pat the dust on her body and asked, "Aunt Ye, how can you... beg here?" Aunt Yeh looked ashamed and shouted for a while before she wandered... Bai Hui listened carefully, and comforted Aunt Ye for a while, and called her to the carriage. "Aunt Ye, please wait here." Bai Hui left Aunt Ye to wait outside the carriage, but got on the carriage herself. "Sister-in-law," Bai Hui said after saluting, "The slave-servant asked Aunt Ye. After Aunt Ye was sent to Zhuangzi, Aunt Ye had no one to discuss, but she was afraid that Master Ye would suffer in the prison Everything was taken care of, and after changing the silver, I went to the prison to unblock it..." Auntie Ye did so much, but hoped that her grandson, Ye Yinming, would be better in the prison, but she would have nothing and become a beggar. However, Ye Yinming had a loving heart, Ye Yinming once understood!Ye Yinming once understood her situation now! 504 Chapter 493-Caper Nangong Yue''s eyes dropped halfway, and the Aunt Ye in front of her reminded her of some past events. Compared with Ye Yinming and Ye Yili, Aunt Ye was not smart, so she borrowed Indian money at the open source pawnshop that year, making her homeless and almost ruined... This happened to her. At the beginning, Auntie Ye listened to her own words and went to the government to beat the drums to whine the grievances. This made the Fangs invasion of Xiao Yis family property publicized... This is also a kind of fate between them. Nangong Yue instructed: "Magpie, you can send Aunt Ye to Zhuangzi where Aunt Ye is located, and then beat that Zhuangzi''s stewards, you can''t do it at will." At least you can get enough food and clothing on Zhuangzi, which is better than along the street. Begging is better, and all she can do is that. Queer and the two accompanying mother-in-laws took Aunt Ye away, while Nangong Yue''s carriage continued to drive towards the treasures. The carriage soon returned to the original and harmonious atmosphere. The Ye family''s affairs did not affect the good mood of Nangong Yue. In the final analysis, the Ye family was nothing more than one or two passengers in her life. This time, the carriage drove smoothly to the front of Jumbo Xuan. Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei got out of the carriage first, followed by two guards and carried Mrs. Fang together with his wheelchair. The folks who greet guests are often accustomed to dignitaries and nobles. When they look at the clothes of the three people in Nangong Yue and the two big five and three thick guards, they know that this pedestrian is definitely a VIP of some origin. The man nodded and greeted, "This old man, as well as his wife and girl, there is a VIP room behind him, please come with the little ones." The man led the way and welcomed them in. At this time, there was another black-painted flat-top carriage at the door of Jumboxuan. Bai Hui looked back subconsciously, froze for a moment, and then stepped forward, lowering his voice and whispering in the ear of Nangong Yue: "Concubine Shizi is the carriage of the Fang family." This is a coincidence.Nangong Yue frowned, pursed her lips in silence, and followed the man through the lobby. Outside the Treasure Hall, after the black-painted flat-top wagon stopped, first came down a grandma and a little maid, followed them to help a slim, beautiful middle-aged woman, only to see that she was wearing a A piece of Yin red five bats held the Yun Baozi, took a round bun, and inserted a bright red hairpin hairpin. An uninformed person looked at it and thought it was a lady. "Auntie, this road is a bit slippery, you must be careful." Little girl carefully reminded. This middle-aged beautiful woman is the aunt Niu of the Fang family. The buddy who came over to greet the visitor stiffened for a moment. He had planned to invite them to the VIP room, but he didn''t expect that this lady was just a concubine, so she changed her mind temporarily. "This lady, please follow the small side." The man''s face was still smiling, and they were welcomed to the counter in the lobby. Aunt Niu frowned slightly, and there was a trace of dissatisfaction in the corner of her mouth.When she was in her hometown on weekdays, the owner of the jewelry shop did not personally welcome herself to the VIP room. Grandma was also not very pretty. At this time, the man had taken out a large box of jewelry from the counter and smiled: "This lady, our treasure shop is the best jewelry shop in southern Xinjiang. We are kings. The masters jewelry is famous, even the Zhennan Royal Palace often comes to us for jewelry...you see, are all the pieces fine?" Zhennan Wangfu... Aunt Niu was distracted when she heard it. She put her eyes on the box and put it on a piece of jewelry. The eight treasures were made of white jade hairpins, white jade inlaid red coral beads, double knots, and the silk was emerald Step shake, red gold tangled silk bracelet... pearlescent treasure, bright and crystal. The craft is indeed good. Aunt Niu immediately picked up a golden candid red gold drawing silk phoenix hairpin, and Fengkou held a huge pearl. This skill is not worse than that of the masters in Jiangnan.It seems that these guys say they are the best jewelry shop in southern Xinjiang, but they are not all boasting. When the guy looked at her expression, she knew there was a play, and she smiled and said, "Madam, look, these are the latest styles. If you have any styles you like, we can also customize it for you." Aunt Niu even got a few pieces of jewelry drawings on hand, it is said to be the latest style from Jiangnan, originally intended to come here to let the master make a set of head and face, but now look at this jewelry in the treasure Xuan Xuan looks good, and changed Got an idea. She turned the Danfeng hairpin in her hand slightly and watched it carefully. The grandmother has been serving Aunt Niu for many years, and she can''t see her thoughts anymore. Her eyes flicker a little, and she sighs with regret on her face: "Aunty, slave, look at this Danfeng hairpin in all aspects, just It''s almost..." The buddy''s face was suddenly not very good-looking, and he resisted the sarcasm. Aunt Niu raised her eyebrows puzzledly and looked at the grandma. Grandma pointed to the pearl in the title of Danfengkou and reminded: "Auntie, don''t you have a Dongzhu?" Dongzhu?!The guy inevitably showed a trace of surprise.Although they are specialized in jewelry, they have never seen Dongzhu.I only know that Dongzhu is precious and valuable, and it is also a symbol of identity.This old aunt can even get Dongzhu''s hand, which aunt in the end is it? The man smiled immediately and said enthusiastically: "This lady, our Jumbo Xuan can also modify the jewelry for the guests. May I have a try?" Aunt Niu moved her heart, looked at the man for a while, and then again looked at the Dan Feng hairpin in her hand, her eyes sparkling.Yeah, wouldnt it be better if that Dongzhu was embedded in this hairpin? Aunt Niu made up her mind and delivered the deposit readily. She was about to greet Grandma to leave, and she heard a sound of curtains picking up, and saw that another man picked up a bamboo curtain of Xiang Fei, and bowed out the two graceful and luxurious ladies, and one of them glanced lightly. Like Aunt Niu, she continued to talk to the people beside her and left Jumboxuan. The two ladies should have come out of the VIP room at the back.Aunt Niu gritted her teeth secretly, displeased, and squinted at the bamboo curtain of Xiang Fei for a while, then glared fiercely at the man.The look seemed to be saying, the dog''s eyes looked low! "Humph!" She flicked her sleeves and left Jumboxuan in a hurry. On the other side of the bamboo curtain of Xiang Fei, in one of the VIP rooms, Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei had just selected their head faces. A set of gem pearl red gold head faces and a set of white jade embedded lotus silver wrapped silk head faces were beautiful and delicate. The two girls couldn''t put it down, but Grandpa Fang was a bit disgusted, watching the pair of white jade-encrusted lotus-silver silk heads facing Xiao Fei said: "Sister Fei, your head is too clean, your young girl It should be dressed brightly..." Upon hearing Mr. Fang''s tone, the man immediately said cleverly: "Old Master, our Master Wang has recently designed several new drawings, but the jewelry has not been laid yet. Or, how many can the small show?" "Then show it to us," said Mrs. Fang. Xiao Fei was too late to stop it, and the man had responded flexibly. Looking at Xiao Fei''s stern expression, Grandpa Fang seemed to think of something, and said with emotion: "When your mother-in-law is a girl, she likes to make all kinds of jewelry, which is much brighter than the ones you choose. "..." He said, and he looked at Nangong Yue again, "Yue''er, I remember there was a set of gem-pointed emerald red gold noodles in the old mansion of Yucheng, which used to be your mother-in-law''s favorite. ""Grandpa Fang originally wanted to say that he was sent to Luo Yuecheng to send the set of gem-faced emerald red gold face, but he frowned slightly, and the words came to an abrupt end. He changed his mouth and said, "Forget it, it''s all old stuff." His eyes were half drooping, and a glimmer of color flashed in his eyes.He Yuchengs old house has been occupied by magpie nests for more than ten years. I am afraid that her daughters face has already been used by others. Nangong Yue has been looking at Mrs. Fang, naturally guessing the reason for his temporary change. She thought about it and said with a smile: "Maternal grandfather, what do the princess''s jewelry look like? Do you remember? It''s better to draw it. I''ll ask the master to make the same set. I will show it to you. What do you think?" Grandpa Fang knew that his grandson and daughter-in-law were making themselves happy and smiled. At this moment, there was a rush of footsteps outside, and the guy who had just held a few drawings came back and sent him respectfully to Mrs. Fang. Grandpa Fang took the drawings and said, "Man, can you borrow pen, ink, paper and ink to use it?" Although the man was confused, he didn''t question the VIP''s request. He took the ink, ink, paper, ink, and paperwork. Grandpa Fang painted it on the spot. At first, the pen was somewhat jerky. Gradually, the faster he painted, the faster and smoother the movement of the nib. A point of Cuifeng hairpin was painted vividly, and then the matching was distracting, distracting and concealing. Temples... After spending nearly half an hour, he finally made the drawings on the head, and happily ordered the buddy to make a set, and then picked a pair of ruby-embedded gold tired silk from the stack of drawings sent by the buddy. Head to face, paid the bill readily. In this way, he felt contented and refreshed, and left Nang Baoxuan with Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei. After coming out of Jumboxuan, Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei took Mrs. Fang to Zhulizhai to pick a few pieces of chess, followed by a teahouse and sat down again. Zai drove back to Zhennan Wangfu. When the carriage turned into the street where the Wang Mansion was located, there was a fierce horseshoe sound from the rear, "Tap to step..." became louder and louder, and gradually, a nearly roaring sound followed: "Very good news! Good news ahead" !" Nangong Yue looked at each other subconsciously with Mrs. Fang, knowing that it must have been the victory of Xiao Yi''s victory. Xiao Fei eagerly grabbed Nangong Yue''s hand and said excitedly: "Sister-in-law, did your elder brother win the battle?...It must be. Great!" Nangong Yue returned with a bright smile. The soldier went away, shouting repeatedly in his mouth, even the hoarse voice could not cover his uplifting mood.He came from the city gate and shouted all the way. Of course the people along the way also heard it, and all of them were boiling blood. The people also rushed to tell each other, shouting everywhere: "Good news ahead! Shiziye has recovered Yanding City and Yongjia City!" The fact that Nanliang spies sneaked into Luoyue City a few days ago is still fresh in my mind. There is a haze in the hearts of many people, and even a lot of rumors spread in the city. Some say that a large number of Nanliang spies have been lurking in the city; some say There has been no report in the front, whether Shiziye has been defeated; some say that Huiling City has fallen... Now the joy of Dajie ahead has finally swept away all these doubts. The news spread like a gust of wind across Luoyue City, and the whole city was jubilant. Many people lit firecrackers on the streets to celebrate!The whole city was immersed in the joy of victory... The king''s palace in Zhennan was even more overjoyed. As soon as the princess received the triumphant news, she gave everyone a silver nude full of one or two weights, and each of them added an autumn outfit. All day long, the servants of the family were all beaming, and the smile on the corners of their mouths could not be suppressed. Walking was more like floating. Not only the slaves were excited, but also the king of Zhennan. This great news made the boulder that the King of Zhennan had been holding for many days finally fall! A few things happened before, so that he seemed to be short in front of Mandarin. Fortunately, Xiao Yi''s rebellious son was still arrogant, this time the victory was finally to make him raise his eyebrows and exhale, to save some face before the official language! Zhennan Wang took a sip of aged Pu''er tea, and the refreshing aroma of tea filled his mouth, making him feel refreshed. Only then did he put down the tea cup, and the mammoth bellflower came in to report: "Grandpa, Grandpa Aunt is here." Grandma''s aunt is of course Mrs. Qiao. After hearing this, the King of Zhennan couldn''t help but frown slightly, and his original good mood suddenly weakened a little. His elder sister hasnt been good to come to Wangfu recently, and he doesnt know what is going on this time! The King of Zhennan sighed secretly, but Madam Qiao always belonged to his sister and could only helplessly say: "Please come in." Campanulaceae can''t hear the impatience in the voice of King Zhennan, but it can only be pretended to be ignorant, and soon brought Mrs. Qiao in.Mrs. Qiao wore a big red gold ball with embossed makeup, and she combed a neat round bun and inserted a red gold flower cascading treasure. It looked elegant and luxurious. There was a smile on her face, and she seemed to be in a good mood. "Brother, I just heard that Ayi has won the battle ahead." Madam Qiao sat down on the circle chair by the window and smiled congratulations to the King of Zhennan, "Ai is worthy of the blood of our Xiao family He is brave and scheming, and really has the style of his father..." Then, Mrs. Qiao showed a little bit of nostalgia on her face, and she did not notice the stiffness of King Zhennan. The Zhennan King took the tea cup again and took a sip of hot tea to cover his delicate expression. After the politeness, Mrs. Qiao couldn''t wait to go straight to the subject and said, "Brother, I came to you today. I still have something to ask for your help." The king of Zhennan almost didn''t squeeze.Sure enough, his elder sister has always been to the Three Treasures Hall. He put the tea cup back on the book case and asked, "Sister, what do you want Ben Wang to do?" "Second brother," Mrs. Qiao smiled, "Ay, isn''t it a victory over Ai? I thought of sending Yu Ge to Huiling City and experienced it." The implication is to let the town The South King sent Qiao Shenyu to Huiling City for a military service. Qiao Shenyu?!King Zhennan''s face was even more ugly. He had a good impression of Qiao Shenyu''s nephew.So a few months ago, he gave Qiao Shenyu the good job of going to the southwest border to help the people, but Qiao Shenyu didnt know how to do it, afraid of suffering, and even pretended to be sick, so that he lost himself before Xiao Yi. face. This time, if Qiao Shenyu went to Huiling City, who knew what he would do to make him embarrassing. I''ve been stupid once, so why wouldn''t it be fun to ask me again! Thinking of this, the King of Zhennan shook his head without hesitation and said, "Sister, this will not work!" Madam Qiao couldn''t believe her eyes. She didn''t let Brother Yu grab the military merit, nor did he ask the King of Zhennan to directly block him as a general, but just borrow a name to practice and mix up qualifications. . "Brother, why can''t such a simple thing be done?" Madam Qiao raised her voice subconsciously, her voice a little sharp. "Huiling City is still fighting there, where is Luoyue City safe!" King Zhennan said lightly, with a hint of taunt in his voice. Mrs. Qiao did not take it seriously, and all the good news came. Huiling City is now very safe. It is even more just to repel Nanliang. What is the danger!Now is a good time to go and practice a military exercise. If you miss this opportunity, you dont know when to wait. Thinking of Tian Detao''s trip to the southwest border to help the people, he easily rose from Liupin''s Wei Qian, and now Madam Qiao has some regrets. Mrs. Qiao said patiently: "Brother, Yu Ge''er said half of the blood of our Xiao family, and he is not a scholar with no power. You give him a chance?" Seeing the king of Zhennan still didn''t speak, Madam Qiao took out a veil and wiped her eyes in tears: "Brother, are you still hating me and brother Yu for remembering the matter of Fumin in the southwest? We are Family, where can there be overnight enmity! Brother, you are the uncle of brother-in-law Yuge..." Mrs. Qiao Lala said a lot of miscellaneous things, asking for a moment, intimidating, crying for a while, and always meant that the king of Zhennan must help Qiao Shenyu. The king of Zhennan was so distressed that his head hurt, and his ears were buzzing. He just wanted to send Mrs. Qiao quickly, and said helplessly: "In a few days, Li Xiaowei will lead a team to operate Send grain and grass to Huiling City. If Brother Yu really wants to go, then go with them." Mrs. Qiao responded with a smile and said, "Okay, okay. Brother, I know you still love Brother Yu." The King of Zhennan rubbed his temple and said, "Sister, the ugly Ben Wang said first, on the battlefield, the swords and arrows are blind. If there is something in case, don''t you come to Ben Wang to cry..." What can happen?Mrs. Qiao thought, she didn''t take the words of King Zhennan at all, she responded casually, and then remembered another thing.She came to the Zhennan King this time, not only for Qiao Shenyu, but also for her daughter''s request. "Brother, I have one more thing..." Doctor Qiao said half of his talents. The king of Zhennan was almost black all over his face, and he almost wanted to order a guest. Mrs. Qiao continued: "It''s about An Yihou." Unexpectedly, Mrs. Qiao would mention An Yihou. Zhennan Wang raised her eyebrows and looked over, "An Yihou?" Mrs. Qiao was somewhat unnatural, but asked: "Brother, do you know that Anyi Hou is married?" The elder sister asked what did this do?!The king of Zhennan narrowed his eyes strangely, and it was impossible... He vaguely thought of a certain possibility, but the elder sister clearly saw Fu Sangong last time... Hey, the elder sister is an idea a day, so tall!Who is Anhou Hou?Although Qiao Mansion is the in-law of Zhennan King Mansion, no matter whether it is identity or family background, Sister Lan is not worthy of Anhou. The King of Zhennan knew Mrs. Qiaos temper and was too lazy to say anything. He replied: As far as this king knows, An Yihou is not yet married. Mrs. Joe looked surprised.This answer was completely beyond her expectation. She promised her daughter to ask the King of Zhennan, but in her mind, the official language was in her early 20s, and she was in the high position of the second-rank military officer. How could it be possible? Not married?!She had intended to let her daughter die, but did not expect... Mrs. Qiao couldn''t help but ask again: "Brother, An Yihou is not too young, why can''t he get married?" Is there any hidden illness? "I don''t know this king." Zhennan Wang''s tone revealed a little impatience.A big man of his can''t count on his family to question the trivial matters of mandarin. Mrs. Qiao had a penchant in her heart, but did not care about the tone of Zhennan Wang. After thinking about it, she always thought that Mandarin Bai was not a good match for her daughter, so she didn''t ask much and got up and said goodbye. Zhennan Wang had a headache because of her trouble, and quickly served tea. 505 Chapter 494-Sister-in-law It was more than half an hour after Madam Qiao returned to Qiao''s house. Her two children were waiting for her in the hall of the main courtyard. When she returned, both of them greeted them eagerly. Qiao Shenyu was wearing a lake-dyed gold brocade, and her black hair was tied high with a white jade buckle, and Qi Yuxuan was at the end; The pomegranate beads with temples tremble slightly as she walks, elegant and beautiful. Whenever looking at these wonderful children, Madam Qiao felt soothing.Husband is so unskillful, she can only rely on this pair of children. "Mother," Qiao Shenyu asked eagerly after saluting. "What did he say, uncle?" He stared at Madam Qiao with a staring stare. Mrs. Qiao glanced at Qiao Shenyu, didn''t answer immediately, and walked in until she sat down in the first Taishi chair, and then slowly nodded, "I personally go out, can your uncle agree?" "That''s nature." Qiao Shenyu attentively rubbed shoulders for Madam Qiao. "Uncle, he has always been closest to your mother." Mrs. Qiao clapped her son''s hand and urged, "Brother Yu, the last thing about Fumin in the southwest finally caused your uncle to be unhappy. This time, I also said something so that my uncle nodded. Yu Geer. , You have to get angry on this errand. Let your uncle look at your skills!" "Mother, don''t worry." Qiao Shenyu raised his chest confidently. "Can''t you still trust your son?" Mrs. Qiao looked at her son with a smile, with a very affectionate expression: "Brother Yu, the mother will wait for you to earn a military return." Put Tian Tiantao down on it! Qiao Shenyu was full of enthusiasm. He seemed to have seen his Jinyi returning to his hometown and clenched his fist: "Mother, then I will go down and prepare." Qiao Shenyu quickly retreated, and Qiao Ruolan on the side had been holding back for a while. Seeing her brother go away, she bit her lower lip and asked anxiously, "Mother, he...he could have..." She twisted the veil tentatively, peach blossom on her face, and the waves in her eyes were sentimental. Looks like it is moving heart. Hey, Mrs. Qiao sighed secretly in my heart. My family had a young woman growing up, and my daughter seemed really tempted by An Yihou. Mrs. Qiao hesitated, and replied: "I asked your uncle, An Yihou has never married." Even if she wanted to hide this, she might not be able to hide it. Hearing the words, Qiao Ruolan was ecstatic, a dazzling splendor in his eyes, the corners of his mouth could not help lifting, his heart beat like a deer, and his imagination joined together. "Sister Lan," Madam Qiao frowned, and persuaded softly, "You listen to the mother, the mother looks wrong with this comfortable Hou, although he has a high weight, but his body is not good at first sight... " There will be a lot of fun in the boudoir in the future, not to mention, if the old age dies early, even if it was how beautiful it was during his lifetime, what if he left the orphans and widows?!"Sister Lan, my mother is for your own good. My mother has already inquired, then the three sons of Fu have made great contributions this time, and they are also the emperor''s nephews. The future is bound to be limitless. But before Mrs. Qiao finished speaking, Qiao Ruolan stood up with a hint of impatience on her face, and said: "Mother, brother will leave in a few days. Presumably your trivial affairs are busy and there are many things. To prepare for the elder brother, the daughter will not disturb you." After that, Qiao Ruolan left without looking back. Madam Qiao''s eyes widened in disbelief, and her heart burst into her head.If anyone else dared to treat her like this, Madam Qiao would have turned her face.I''m my own daughter! The daughter was obedient since she was a child, and she learned outstandingly, so she didn''t worry about herself, and she didn''t expect that there was such a big difference between the mother and daughter! Madam Qiao''s chest was violently ups and downs, and she couldn''t help but complain to the grandma Hu on the side: "The old saying is really good, children are debts, don''t come without debts!" Grandma Hu comforted and comforted: "Ma''am, Lord An Yi is the girl''s life-saving benefactor. No wonder she..." Mrs. Qiao was also very grateful to An Yihou, but this gratitude disappeared as long as Qiao Ruolan''s obsession and coldly said: "I don''t know what that An Yihou has done to Sister Lan." Daughter He was really fascinated by him! Grandma Hu laughed aside, but dared not agree. Mrs. Qiao squeezed her chin, frowned, and said, "No, I have to settle Sister Lan''s marriage soon!" Grandma Hu reminded: "Ma''am, but the battle ahead is not over, and I don''t know when Fu San Gongzi can come back..." After being mentioned by Grandma Hu, Madam Qiao couldn''t help but get annoyed and said, "I should have just asked the prince when Grandpa Fu came back." Grandpa Fu is so good that Xiao Fei can''t be robbed. gone. However, this matter still has to wait for Fu Yunhe to come back to make a difference. At the moment, she still has to help her son prepare the luggage to go out. Mrs. Qiao personally ran to Qiao Shenyu, helped to organize things, and ordered the maid and the wife to prepare it, and was busy for nearly an hour before they took care of these trivial matters. After she returned to her house and sipped hot tea, she remembered that she had to talk to Qiao Xingyao about her son going to Huiling City. "Perilla, have you come to see the old man come back?" Mrs. Qiao turned to order. The round-faced maid of the blue-green maid suddenly shrank, her eyes blinked, and she bent her knees: "Ma''am, lord... the lord went to Aunt Yu." Aunt Yu was originally raised in the outer room of Goldfish Lane Since I passed the door, I have been loved by Qiao Xingyao, and I spend more than half of a month with Aunt Yu. "This Hu Meizi!" Madam Qiao dropped the tea cup in her hand, the porcelain splashed, and the hot tea was spilled on the ground... Qiao Zhai''s chicken flying dog jump is not mentioned for the time being. Since the great victory came in front, there are not many people who want to send their children to Huiling City to rub a military merit. For a time, all the residences in Luoyue City have been busy and busy, and it is very lively... When Qiao Shenyu arrived at Luoyue City Camp three days later, he saw two familiar faces in the accompanying team. Qiao Shenyu''s face froze for a moment, and greeted the two casually: "Yu Gongzi, Chang Gongzi!" The two were Yu Xiufan, the fourth son of General Jiangfu, and Chang Huaixi, the fifth son of General Changfu.Obviously, these two people wanted to go to Huiling City to rub military achievements. It''s shameless!They can never be compared by them! Qiao Shenyu vowed secretly in his heart. What people thought was not mentioned in the bottom of their hearts, but on the surface, they were harmonious. Not long after, Li Xiaowei arrived and saw that three or four more carriages in the team were still the private property of these elder brothers. He was angry now, and ordered everyone to carry only one parcel of luggage, otherwise they would not go. As a result, all the carriages were left behind, and the three of them took only a few pieces of changed clothes and hurried on the road. Li Xiaowei led the mighty battalion to set off. When they arrived in Huiling City, it was a few days later. This time the boat was in a hurry. Qiao Shenyu thought that he could finally take a good rest. Unexpectedly, Li Xiaowei got Xiao Yis military order from the Situ Defense, and had to hurry to go. Yanding City, of course, Qiao Shenyu can only follow them non-stop. A group of people finally arrived at Yanding City when the sun went down the next day. As soon as I heard that they were here to deliver food and grass, the gate guards checked the token, and immediately opened the gate to meet them. "Li Xiaowei," Shouzheng said excitedly, "Thousands of hopes finally brought you to Pan. Those damn Nanliangs occupied Yanding City and then slaughtered and looted. Now the people in the city are waiting. What about the emergency food you brought..." In those dark days, the people were miserable. Although Shiziye ordered people to send some grains and grass after he laid down the city of Yanding, the grains and grasses were all tight-fitting provinces in southern Xinjiang and Huiling City. Those who come down can only barely maintain it for a few days... Fortunately, there is finally food!Seeing these grains and grasses, Shouzheng felt fortunate for a while, and Yanding City finally survived! The matter mattered, Li Xiaowei and Shouzheng entered the city without saying a few words. Qiao Shenyu followed the horse behind Li Xiaowei and looked around indifferently. Yanding City was sluggish and dead, exuding a sense of lifelessness. Yesterday, Qiao Shenyu saw that Huiling City was well-guarded except for entering and leaving the city, and all other affairs in the city were orderly. He thought Yanding City was similar, but he did not expect Yanding City to be like this depression, ten rooms and nine empty, no Many houses have broken walls, and there are dark red blood stains on the walls and on the ground. The bloody smell that seems to be absent haunts the tip of the nose. Qiao Shenyu coughed uncomfortably and adjusted his posture slightly on the horseback, only to feel like sitting on a needle felt.If it were not for military merit, he would not be able to stay long. A group of people quickly arrived outside the defense mansion, the soldiers stood by outside the house, and Li Xiaowei and the three young sons were ushered into the defense mansion. Finally, you can rest.Qiao Shenyu yawned lazily, secretly relieved. "Li Xiaowei, Shi Ziye is waiting for you in the study, please come with the small one." A soldier hurriedly led Li Xiaowei to the study outside. Qiao Shenyu thought of what he said to be Xiao Yis cousin, and he also wanted to say hello to him. Who thought that a man with a thousand looks stopped him and clenched his fists: "People Qiao son, Chang son, Yu son, Yan Ding The city is now in vain, and it is precisely when manpower is needed that Shiziye learns that the three sons are coming and is destined to come down and give orders to the three." Qiao Shenyu was stunned. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yi''s military order came before he could take a breath.Is this too urgent?Although he came to rub the military merits, but he traveled all the way, but also wanted to rest for a few days before talking... Yu Xiufan couldn''t wait to ask: "Big Brother...cough, I mean, I don''t know what Shizi Ye ordered?" On the side, Chang Huaixi glanced at Yu Xiufan quickly, without moving his voice.He also grew up in Luoyue City, naturally knowing that such famous guys as Yu Xiufan used to be mixed with the princes of the world, and called them brothers and brothers.And Qiao Shenyu is Xiao Yi''s cousin, which means that of the three, he is the only one who has no relationship with Shiziye. Jing Qian said in a positive way: "The three sons, both our army and the Nanliang people were killed and injured when they attacked the city. Many corpses were distributed outside the city. If they were not handled in time, the decay of the corpses would easily pollute the water and cause The epidemic is epidemic. The prince has ordered the generals and the people of the city to search the city for several days, and basically cleaned up and burned the corpses in the city. Now the corpses outside the city are being cleaned up, which is annoying the three sons." Clean up and burn the body?! Yu Xiufan''s mouth twitched, and Jun''s face almost collapsed. He said, "Brother really doesn''t talk about love!No way, Brothers order, no matter how miserable it is... In fact, although burning the corpse is a bit disgusting, it is an easy task.Yu Xiufan had some hair in his heart, so he could only comfort himself. Chang Huaixi''s face was not very good-looking either. A turbid breath filled his chest, and he almost blurted out: Why?! He is a three-generation goalkeeper, and he has played for the grandfather since the grandfather.Shiziye gave him such a cheap life, should he deliberately humiliate himself? Chang Huaixi shook his fist, and after all, he said nothing, observing Yu Xiufan and Qiao Shenyu without trace. Qiao Shenyu''s entire face froze, and he couldn''t believe his ears.His face was pale and green, and blue and white, and he could not hide the disgust in his eyes. "This Xiongtai," Qiao Shenyu said to him with a fist, "Can you let me see Yi first... Shi Zi Ye?" He thought about waiting to see Xiao Yi, and then let him give him another errand! Who would have thought that Jing Qian, who had just been with Yan Yuese, changed her face instantly, a pair of thin eyes with a single eyelid was murderous, and the temperature around him fell suddenly. "Master Qiao," Jing Qian''s voice was so cold that he almost dropped the ice slag. "What I said just now is the order of the grandfather! Isn''t Mr. Qiao defying the order?" Defying military orders?!Qiao Shenyu''s pupils shrank sharply, and the anti-military commander''s staff. Last time, because of the matter of Fumin in the southwest, he had a full of thirty military sticks and was beaten with flesh, lying on the couch for more than a month. Qiao Shenyu laughed with a lingering fear, and quickly changed his mouth: "How could it be?! How can I defy the military order." Yu Xiufan secretly smirked and looked at the young man Qiao, although he was the cousin of his elder brother Xiao Yi, but he didn''t know much about his elder brother''s mentality. Although he likes to play around on weekdays, he does the right thing but says nothing. .Qiao Shenyu had to hit the knife edge!Poor! Chang Huaixi''s eyes dropped halfway, and a flash of anger flickered in his eyes.Shiziye probably wants to give them a dismounted horse, right?Hmm, I saw the tricks! Jing Chang did not pay any attention to Qiao Shenyu, and directly said: "The three sons, please come down..." Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi followed up. Although Qiao Shenyu was full of unwillingness, he took this step after biting. Jing Qian personally led the three people out of the city through the Nancheng Gate. At this time, the sky was already dim, and only the west sky left a touch of red. On a clearing outside the city, a huge wooden platform has been built. In the distance, it happened to see a team of three soldiers escorting this pallet wagon from here.A group of people were getting closer and closer, and you could vaguely see that the carriage was filled with three or five corpses, and a strong smell of corpses drifted over... When the cool night wind blew, the stench came on its face, permeating all around, making people sick and nauseous. Qiao Shenyu''s face was as pale as paper, and his stomach was tumbling for a while, and he almost didn''t vomit. "Da da da" All around were silent, except for the sound of horseshoes and rolling wheels as the carriage moved forward, getting louder and louder. The soldiers stopped in front of President Qian, and the leader of the team stepped forward and said: "In Chief President Qian, the body within a radius of the square has been cleaned, are you..." In the discourse, the carriage was parked at the rear, and a corpse with unbearable sight was piled up on it. The blood was dripping, and it was hot in southern Xinjiang. Most of the corpses were rotten. You can clearly see the countless white between the clothing and the flesh. The live maggots wriggled, and flies gathered around them, making a "buzzing" sound. Qiao Shenyu buzzed both ears and could not hear anything. "vomit--" He couldn''t restrain his nausea anymore, turned and vomited wildly against the grass beside him... Seeing Qiao Shenyu vomiting more than once, a flash of contempt flashed in Chang Huaixi''s eyes, suppressing the nausea in his heart. "Vomit...vomit..." For a time, only listening to Qiao Shenyu''s vomiting sound could not go around in the air. Soon, Xiao Yi in the guarding house learned of what happened at the gate. "...That son Qiao is not even as good as women and children." Jing Qian said, "I will see that he will be able to say goodbye to you in a few days." In the past few days, there is something wrong in Yanding City. The young, old, weak women and children helped to clean the corpse in the city together, who was as coquettish as the son Joe, "The other two sons seem to be okay for the time being." I just don''t know what will happen after they do it. Xiao Yi''s mouth twitched a smile, and walked to the window, looking toward the sky to the south. With his distance and angle, he could not see the gate outside the city, but he could see the billowing white smoke rising and frantically flock to the night sky... Presumably, the corpse has begun to burn outside the city... Since he settled in Yanding City, he basically burned his corpses every night at this time. Most of the corpses found were thousands, most of them could not be identified, and there was no time to identify them. The corpses must be burned as soon as possible! This is war, cruel and helpless. Xiao Yi stared up at the night sky for a while, and then said: "Don''t pay attention to them, even if you want to go back, you have to finish things for this person!" As soon as Qiao Shenyu, Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi came, Xiao Yi got the news.Obviously, these three men were sent here to rub some military merits. Xiao Yi certainly understands how this kind of thing can''t be avoided, but if you want military merit, you have to pay something.Whether it is Yu Xiufan, Qiao Shenyu and Chang Huaixi, as long as they have the ability, he is a comer! In this city, many things are waiting for people to do. "Yes, Shiziye." President Jing Qian fisted with fists and retreated respectfully. Xiao Yi stood still by the window for a moment, then turned to the book case to sit down and take up official duties. Each time a city is recovered from the enemy, it represents not the end, but a difficult beginning. The original governor and defense of Yanding City had already been sacrificed when the city was broken, and Xiao Yi recently promoted a virtuous general Wu Wude who had made a contribution to the defense of Yanding City, but the position of Zhifu had to wait The court''s approval may take some time to wait for the new prefect to take office.Now the trivia in the city needs to be dealt with temporarily by him. Repairing the city walls, reorganizing the household registration fields, counting the grain and grass in the warehouses, re-appointing officials from the two cities, and disposing of the Nanliang soldiers... Large and small affairs are so busy that Xiao Yi can only comfort himself and wait for Xiaobai to come. This night, after Xiao Yi was busy, it was already two more days. Seeing that the sky was not early, the bamboo guarding the outside of the study room finally couldn''t help but enter the room and persuaded: "Shiziye, you should rest..." After that, he added, "If you are exhausted, , Princess Shizi would be worried." Xiao Yi ignored him and worked hard to write two full papers at a time before he broke the pen and handed it to the bamboo and said, "Go and send it to Princess Shizi!" A pair of beautiful peach eyes sparkled in the candlelight bright. Bamboo does not have to read the letter, and he can guess that his family''s grandfather estimated to be spoiled with the princess in the letter.He took the stationery, responded with a smile, and walked briskly. Thinking of his stinky girl, Xiao Yi had a good night''s sleep.The next morning, as usual, he smelled the chicken and danced, punched a set of punches, and bathed and changed his clothes before he made his debut. Following this, he patrolled the city defense of Yanding City surrounded by generals. After the repairs in the past few days, many of the gaps in the city walls have been repaired, and the color of the old and new stone bricks is significantly different, just like a piece of clothes that has been repeatedly repaired, showing a sense of vicissitudes for the rest of the life. The crowd walked along the city wall. After a while, they saw many armored soldiers in armor repairing the city wall. Several people built bricks and some built mud. Some people came to help, and from time to time clanged. Li Shoube walked while reporting: "Shiziye, during the siege of that day, catapults destroyed many walls and repaired them for a few days. At least half of them had no time to repair. I am afraid that more people will be needed. Bricks In the end, he will plan to find a few unmanned houses in the city and first dismantle their walls to rescue them." Xiao Yi looked at Jing Qianzong: "Can you mobilize staff there?" Jing Qian always hurriedly replied: "Shiziye, the body has been almost cleaned up. In two days, another one or two hundred people can be transferred to repair the city wall." Li Shoube pondered for a while, and then said: "So, it should be possible to repair the city wall within five days." In the discourse, the city gate appeared in the sight of everyone. I saw two long lines lined up near the city gate. The people were all in ragged clothes and squinted. They looked at a glance. Most of them were old and weak. Disabled. Li Shoubei saw Xiao Yi''s eyes looking over there and explained: "Shi Ziye, the grain and grass were delivered yesterday, so he immediately ordered people to distribute rice grains after the inventory was over." At the beginning, the Nanliang people burned and looted in Yanding City for three days. They killed most of the young and middle-aged people in the city, leaving only the old and weak and disabled to drive them. Many women in the city suffered. Cruelly inhuman, he was humiliated and killed himself. Whenever they saw these poor people, the soldiers were filled with indignation and empathy. Zheng Sen, who had a big beard, said indignantly: "It''s still too cheap those Nanliang people!" "Yes!" Fu Yunhe said sternly, "If our god arm crossbows were too few, that day wouldn''t let that Ikarao escape!... Brother, this god arm crossbow is really a weapon of the gods, we Prepare more." He said, staring at Xiao Yi with his eyes burning. In the two battles to recover Yanding City and Yongjia City, both the Divine Arm Camp and the Divine Arm Crossbow played a huge role that could not be ignored.Xiao Yi also wants to expand the establishment, but the problem is that he has no money!This 3,000-person sacred arm battalion almost ran out of the food towns where the smelly girl sealed the ground. It''s a pity that the soldiers didn''t know about it. They all saw the power of the crossbow of the gods, so Fu Yunhe said this in response. "If you set up two more sacred arm camps, you must beat those damn Nanliang dogs!" Zheng Senjiang said, his voice unconsciously raised, and his eyes were on the little boy in front of him. The boy''s dark eyes were rounded and his mouth slightly opened. It seemed that he was frightened. In the blink of an eye, his eyes were filled with tears... The old woman holding the boy''s right hand immediately noticed the child''s abnormalities, looked down at her, and asked anxiously, "Heizi, what''s wrong with you?" The boy''s other hand held the old woman''s skirt tightly, her lips flattened, as if she would cry in the next moment. Zheng Sen will be stiff all over, he did not do well at all. Fu Yunhe, who was on the side, smiled hard and squeezed his eyebrows at Zheng Shen, as if to say, who made you look fierce and still scary outside! Digression Asked in amusement, is there a monthly ticket? 506 Chapter 495-Waste Xiao Yi strode forward, did not know what was taken from the purse, crouched in front of the boy, and smiled lovingly: "Do you want to eat sesame candy?" A pearl-sized candy is placed in his palm, exuding a rich sweet sesame fragrance, which for young children has an incredible appeal. The boy forgot to cry for a moment and looked at the old woman questioningly.The old woman nodded at him before the boy took the candy. "Thank you, Grandpa." The old lady thanked Xiao Yi for her busy schedule. A surprise flashed in her eyes. She didn''t expect this little general to look like a fairy in the painting. Xiao Yi smiled slightly and said to the old woman, "He is very good." The old woman with white hair sighed quietly: "It''s a bitter life. His father and mother are gone, and the family is left alone. The two of us are left to live together..." The old woman''s eyes were a bit sour, It was for the grandson that she barely survived. "Grandmother..." The boy seemed to feel the sadness of the old woman and lifted a small face that was jammed with candy. The old woman smiled immediately and rubbed the child''s soft hair. This scene showed that the five big and three thick soldiers at the back were all sore eyes, and they thought of their family... These Nanliangs are simply unforgivable! "Auntie, give this pack of sesame candy to Heizi." Xiao Yi took out a paper bag from the purse embroidered with the gray eagle and handed it to the old lady. "Thank you Junye, thank you Junye." The old lady thanked again. Xiao Yi smiled at her slightly, and continued to walk forward, surrounded by the crowd. "Li Shoubei," Xiao Yi turned and asked Li Shoubei, "Can you bring the urn map?" "Bring it, Shiziye." Li Shoube responded quickly and took a scroll from the accompanying soldiers. "But Shiziye is going to survey the terrain today?" Shiziye?!The old woman at the back looked at Xiao Yi in disbelief, stunned.This young and kind military lord turned out to be the prince of the world. The old woman stared blankly at the back of Xiao Yi''s group, leaving a thin layer of tears in her eyes, as if moved and revered. "Grandmother..." The boy looked up at the grandmother suspiciously. "Hei Zi." The old woman looked at her grandson with a smile. "When you grow up, will you follow the grandfather to protect the safety of southern Xinjiang?" The boy looked at the old woman ignorantly, blinking his black eyes, and the sweet smell in his mouth made him smile. Xiao Yi and his team walked out of the city gate and surveyed the terrain along the outer city wall. Li Shoube unfolded the reel and pointed at the design of the urn city on the reel. He said with a little excitement: "Shiziye, wait for the urn city to be repaired, Yanding City will be able to face the siege car." Last time Yanding The loss of the city was precisely because the Nanliang Army''s siege car broke through the city gate, and the enemy captain was driven straight in. So after recovering the Yanding city, Xiao Yi and Li Shoube considered building an urn to strengthen the city defense, so as not to repeat the same mistakes in the future. The people walked slowly along the city wall, and from time to time they compared the design drawing of the urn and put forward their opinions. At this moment, there was a sound of car wheels in the small forest in front. Everyone looked at it and saw that two familiar figures escorted a pallet carriage to this side. Fu Yunhe could not help blurting out: "Xiaofanzi!" It was Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi who were driving out of the pallet wagon from the grove. Three or four unbearable corpses were randomly piled on their wagons, and the familiar smell of corpses rushed over... "Big Brother!" Yu Xiufan''s face was not pretty, but when he saw Xiao Yi, he was refreshed and strode forward to greet Xiao Yi and Fu Yunhe, "Xiaohezi, you are there too!" Fu Yunhe squeezed his nose back three steps and looked at Yu Xiufan disgustingly, "Xiaofanzi, you are a little farther away from me! ... After you bathe and change your clothes, I will invite you to have a good meal!" Although Fu Yunhe is attentive to Yu Xiufan''s reminiscences, he is really unable to catch up. Now Yu Xiufan''s whole person seems to have fallen into the pit and climbed out again. It is really terrifying. "Is that so stinky?" Yu Xiufan smelled his sleeves, feeling that he had been smelled and lost his sense of smell. Chang Huaixi also came over, his face pale, and a dark shadow under his eyes, and his steps were also frivolous.Last night, he was woken up by nightmares from time to time. The dreams were all tragic from those corpses that rotted into maggots, so that he hardly slept much all night.Early in the morning, he was awakened to continue searching for the body. Of course Chang Huaixi couldnt wait to lift the burden, but the problem was that Yu Xiufan had gone. If he didnt go, wouldnt he think that his Changwu son was as timid as a mouse, just as the useless Qiao Shenyu was afraid that the dead wouldnt succeed?!Everyone is going to die, what''s so scary! "I''ve seen Shiziye, Chang Huaixi under." Chang Huaixi braced his body''s discomfort and stepped forward to meet Xiao Yi. "Are you the five sons of General Chang?" Xiao Yi nodded slightly, beckoning to him. Chang Huaixi was flattered and quickly clenched his fists: "It is." At this time, Chang Huaixi was somewhat grateful to Qiao Shenyu. If it were not for him, how could their team come back early, and they just happened to meet Shiziye and let himself show Face once.Unexpectedly, Shiziye could recognize himself! "Well" A slight groan suddenly came from the rear carriage, which shocked several people: How could this corpse live again, wouldn''t it be a corpse change? Before they could respond, Yu Xiufan immediately looked at the past and blurted out, "Brother Qiao, are you awake?" For a time, everyone''s expressions on the scene were a little strange, and they all looked at the scooter in unison. I saw that on the scooter behind the horses, three rotten corpses piled on one side, while the other side looked up Lying on a young man in a green robe, his robe was dirty with mud, leaves and vomit, and his face was so pale that there was no trace of blood, and at first glance, it was really hard to separate some corpses. In response to Li Shoube''s inquiring look, Chang Huaixi explained: "Brother Qiao saw a body with a half rotten face just now, and he vomited and fainted, so we came back early." During the speech, only listening to the sound of "vomit--" Qiao Shenyu lying on the scooter suddenly started, grabbing the edge of the scooter and vomiting to the side. "vomit--" In the vomiting sound, Fu Yunhe touched his nose, only to find that Qiao Shenyu hadn''t been seen. Also, if someone mentions it, who will pay attention to whether the person lying on the scooter is a human or a corpse... Qiao Shenyu didn''t notice the other people around him, he vomited almost bile all the time, and then wiped the corner of his mouth with an embarrassment.He didn''t know where he was for a moment, and looked blankly at the left and right. What was in his eyes was a rotten corpse. The bones of the forest stretched out from the big hole in the sleeve. The yellow-green pus was rotting from the flesh. From time to time... Qiao Shenyu''s mouth moved, a hysterical scream, and then he fell back on the cricket as he softened, apparently fainting again. Yu Xiufan shook his head silently and said: Fainting seems to be able to escape the reality in front of him, but wouldn''t the result continue to fall asleep with the corpse?!He didn''t do such a stupid thing! Chang Huaixi''s mouth also twitched. "Brother," Yu Xiufan said to Xiao Yi with a fist. "Then we''ll retreat first." They had to pull the bodies to the burning site first. Xiao Yi responded, and Yu Xiufan immediately waved the whip, the horse hissed, and pulled the cricket to move on. It seems that because the cricket bumped a bit, Qiao Shenyu suddenly opened his eyes and jumped off the cricket with a rolling belt. His expression seemed to be a ghost, and he ran towards Xiao Yi in a panic, describing it as almost crazy. Shouted: "Cousin Yi, I''m going back! Hurrying man will send me back to Luoyue City!" He couldn''t stand such a ghost place! Without Xiao Yi making a noise, two soldiers strode forward immediately, stopping Qiao Shenyu from letting him close, and one of them reprimandedly said: "Fatality!" Xiao Yi had a pair of black peach blossom eyes slanted, and glanced at Qiao Shenyu lightly, said casually: "Your cousin, is the army the place you come and go?" said his tone. He became fierce and his eyes looked like swords. "Since you are here, can you leave? It''s not that you can say it. Be a soldier in the army, a violator!" Although Xiao Yi''s words were addressed to Qiao Shenyu, Chang Huaixi felt that these words were also addressed to himself, and his heart was stunned, fortunate that he did not act lightly.Yeah, although Shi Ziyes reputation in South Xinjiang was not good when he was young, he said that he was unscrupulous, he couldnt do anything, and he was extremely handsome, but now it seems that Shi Ziye can beat Baiyue ahead and frustrate Nan Liangyu. Later, very human!I am here to earn my future, and I must not give up halfway. But Qiao Shenyu didn''t take Xiao Yi''s words into his heart at all, and thought: He wouldn''t be stupid enough to stay here to suffer, he must find a way to escape!Yes, he is going back... Xiao Yi saw Qiao Shenyu''s thoughts at a glance, and slowly said with a smile: "Cousin Yu, look at the relatives'' sentiment, I remind you, according to military law: every deserter, kill no amnesty!" his The last sentence is powerful and icy cold, making people completely dare not doubt the authenticity of his words. For a moment, it was quiet all around. "..." Qiao Shenyu''s lips trembled, and he wanted to speak, but the words seemed to be blocked in his throat, and he could not say anything. Xiao Yi glanced at Qiao Shenyu lightly again, and said, "My people don''t need waste." Seeing that the atmosphere was stiff, Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi quickly drove Qiao Shenyu away, and Yu Xiufan eased the atmosphere casually: "Brother Qiao, let''s go to the incineration plant first. You vomit so much and you are hungry." " Yu Xiufan didn''t say okay. As soon as he said it, a burst of sour water appeared in Qiao Shenyu''s stomach. Xiao Yi ignored Qiao Shenyu, turned around and led the generals towards the gate, and asked, "Li Shoubei, can the wormwood in the army be enough?" Li Shoube said with deep thought: "Returning to my grandfather, I recently paid a lot of wormwood to search for the house and smoked houses, but still have some inventory. Xiao Yi nodded and said, "If it is not enough, let Luo Yuecheng send it immediately..." As they moved away, their voices went away... The Luoyue City, hundreds of miles away, is also rising at the moment, and the gray pigeons released from the bamboo galloped hundreds of miles into the sky of Bixiaotang overnight... For a certain gray eagle, from Bixiaotang to the entire royal palace, it is its airspace. Upon seeing a gray pigeon flying, the gray eagle that had originally perched on the tree immediately spread its wings and flew chasingly. Thrush was originally waiting for the pigeons to fly into her hands, but I didn''t expect to be cut off by the little gray. Next, the sky can be said to be a flying dog, a gray pigeon fled, a gray eagle chasing, and a few pieces of fine gray feathers fell from time to time. I don''t know who it is. "Little gray!" The thrushes on the ground chased them after running, and finally stomped their feet angrily. When the outside movement reached the banquet room, Nangong Yue put down half of her needlework, walked to the window, looked up, and saw the poor gray pigeon in shock. Nangong Yue was a little funny, and he scolded slightly: "Little Grey!" This scene looked funny, but if every pigeon came later, Little Grey would have to chase it. I''m afraid it''s also a trouble. It seems to have to be taught. Little gray rules. Xiao Hui made another half turn and stopped on the osmanthus tree not far away. Upon seeing this, the poor gray pigeon could not wait to flap its wings and flew into the hands of Nangong Yue, screamed a few times, and it sounded pitiful. Nangong Yue caressed the pigeon comfortably. The next moment, she heard an eagle cry. She looked for it, but she looked disgusted at Xiao Hui as if she was condemning herself for being old and new.The little gray head twisted and fluttered away... Nangong Yue shook her head, it seemed that she would have to give Xiao Hui some venison to appease her later...her attention was quickly attracted by the small bamboo tube tied to the pigeon''s legs, this must be a letter from Ai Right! She hurriedly removed the small bamboo tube and took out two densely written silk papers. Looking at the familiar handwriting, Nangong Yue couldn''t lift her lips, and the obsidian black pupils were as bright as stars in the night sky, shining brightly. The girls on the side were originally accompany Nangong Yue to do needlework, and when they saw it, they all retreated silently. Nangong Yue leaned against the window and repeatedly read Xiao Yi''s letter several times. Although it was a trivial matter in daily life, she always reminded her of his expression and expression at that time, which attracted her from time to time. Smile. In the morning, warm and not so hot sunlight hit her. On her face, her snow-like skin was covered with a golden halo. The skin on her face was so delicate that she could barely see pores. Quietly in the house, she squeezed the stationery in her hand and looked up at the sky outside the house. Xiaohui somehow flew back again, hovering in the yard... Queer picked up the curtain and carefully looked into the house. When Nangong Yue looked at the window with a daze, she entered the house and reported: "The imperial concubine, the man from the flower house, is waiting in the courtyard." Now is the time for the seasons to change, and the house should be replaced with seasonal flowers. Nangong Yue had recovered, and her eyes were focused again. She responded and walked to the dressing table. She carefully received Xiao Yi''s letter in a small sandalwood box before instructing Queer to let someone in. Queer soon came in with the two young ladies in the flower room. The two young ladies had no chance to talk to the master on weekdays. After saluting Nangong Yue, the two men briskly replaced the slightly broken jasmine and sweet-scented osmanthus with aster, rose, and evergreen, and the air was filled with a touch of floral fragrance to refresh their heart and soul. After Nangong Yue sniffed an aster, she asked the little maid who served the aster: "Is there any other chrysanthemum in the flower room?" The little maid was a little nervous and bowed her knees and replied: "Sister-in-law, there are dozens of chrysanthemums in the flower room, like yellow eighteen, green peony, two Qiao, Daruyi, Ruyi golden hook, golden peony, handsome flag, willow thread, furong Gui, jade pan support beads, red gold lion, Wen Yu, purple jade incense beads, ice tray support Gui, Mo He, etc. are all available, but most of them just have buds. If the concubine likes it, the slave-servant will take it, Or in a few days, when the flower buds are half-open?" said the little girl with a sigh of relief. Nangong Yue relaxed her tone and said with a smile: "Then you choose two pots with buds." "Yes, Princess Shizi." The little girl swallowed the spit and hurriedly responded, picking the curtain away. Nangong Yue looked around and replaced the new flowers and plants, and the room seemed to have a new look, and she felt completely new. She pointed to a pot of cannabis that was originally placed in the corner and said, "Thrush, put this pot of cannabis by the window." The cannabis like sunny, hot and hot environments. When the thrush responded, the pot of cannabis was moved to the sun, but the green leaves of the cannabis were plump, and the red flowers were red like fire. The thrush stared at the bright red flower for a while, and sighed: "This cannabis is still going to be planted in the south, which is much more gorgeous than those in the king capital!" The maidservants commented on the flowers and plants for a while, and Yinger picked up the curtain and came in and said: "The Princess of the World, the second son came, and asked to see you." Xiao Luan was raised by Xiao Fang as if he were a grown-up child. Why did the two brothers go there in the previous life? Nangong Yue did not know the details. At least in this life, or since she arrived in southern Xinjiang, there might not be a small Fang who encouraged and made a sly move, Xiao Luan He never did anything annoying.Especially since she slapped Zhonghua, Xiao Luan would come over from time to time to ask for some ice, some rare fruits or something, and she smiled and called "Daosao" without any recognition. Thinking of this, Nangong Yue couldn''t help laughing, and said, "Please bring your second son to the hall." Nangong Yue adjusted her clothes a little, and went to the hall to sit down. Soon, Ying''er led a young man Lang with a smoky purple robe into the hall. Xiao Luan''s appearance was more like Xiao Fang''s, which was far worse than Xiao Yi''s, but it was still much more elegant than Zhennan Wang Junyi''s, but his eyebrows. There was always a trace of tiredness in the room, as if never sleepless. "Sister-in-law!" Xiao Luan sat down with a smile after saluting Nangong Yue. The maid gave the tea and fruit snacks, Xiao Luan made it clear: "Sister-in-law, the father''s birthday feast is coming, can you let the pie come out? Just let her follow your sister-in-law. This birthday feast please After the best troupe in Luoyue City came to sing, she liked to watch the show best." Pina...Nangong Yue moved, and vaguely remembered that Pina was Xiao Luan''s aunt, who used to look like a flower leader.Ever since she passed the mansion, Ping Pian has been very popular with Xiao Luan. This is a matter in Xiao Luan''s house. Nangong Yue occasionally hears something, but it''s just as a wind in her ears, and she doesn''t care too much. This time... Nangong''s eyes are slightly dark, but the face is not obvious. He smiled at Xiao Luan: "Second brother, can you think clearly? The father''s birthday is no better than the family banquet in our house. As a person, I am afraid that everyone needs to salute, and I dont even have the qualifications to attend the seat... Even if I watch a play, I can only stand and watch with the girls." Xiao Luan''s face stiffened.Indeed, the sister-in-law is right. On the day of the father Wang Dashou, except for relatives, he came to the famous mansion of southern Xinjiang. He also saw the faces of those women. Many people thought they were noble and used their nostrils. Look at people... He is so delicate and delicate, if he encounters any hard-to-treat women, wouldn''t he be humiliated to death! Xiao Luan thought it was inappropriate to think more and more, and shook his head quickly: "Fortunately, sister-in-law, you remind me. This matter is still forgotten." Xiao Luan looked at Nangong Yue gratefully. The sister-in-law was really kind and careful. No wonder his sister, who was so difficult to get along with, and the horrible elder brother, were able to get along. The thrush on the side was half bowed, and my heart was a little speechless. I don''t know if I should sigh the two sons and one intestine, or is it good to coax? Xiao Luan stood up, thanked Nangong Yue again, and left. Looking at Xiao Luan''s back, Nangong Yue''s eyes flashed a dignified color. 507 Chapter 496 With these days, Nangong Yue can also see that Xiao Luan''s temperament is evacuated, and he will not think of letting Ping Nan attend the birthday feast of Zhennan for no reason.Therefore, the answer is self-evident. After all, Xiao Luan''s pet love made this flirtatious heart grow bigger, and began to have some thoughts that should not be extravagant... Nangong Yue narrowed her eyes slightly, remembering that a few days ago Zhennan Wang approached her, let her pay attention to the girl of the right age, so as to help Xiao Luan choose a family matter.Judging from the current situation of Xiao Luan, this suitable girl is really not a good choice.Since Xiao Luan was confused, he had to pick him a light-hearted person, otherwise, wouldnt he want to mess around in his yard in the future! Nangong Yue could not help but sigh and got up and went to the small study. Nangong Yue sat down after the rosewood book case and picked up a stack of rosters set aside.Queer started to sharpen ink aside. Nangong Yue looked at the roster in her hand, which contained girls of the right age in the residences of southern Xinjiang, which were helped by Queer and Yinger, including ranking, age, temperament and family style.Since ancient times, they have been close to each other, but in southern Xinjiang, no matter how noble or honorable, they are no more honorable than the King of Zhennan.It took two days for the two maids to make a rough estimate. Nangong Yue probably read it again, and looked more at those houses with stable family style. Huh? The hand written by Nangong Yue took a slight pause, looked at one of the names, and asked, "The big girl in General Dingyuan?" General Dingyuans surname is Zhou, and the eldest girl in their mansion lived in a simple style. Nangong Yue had been in Nanjiang for so long, but she had never heard of the elder Zhou. Queer explained: "General Dingyuan picked two rooms on his shoulders, and Ms. Zhou was the only daughter of the big room." Pick two rooms on your shoulders? Nangong Yuewei raised her eyebrows, and it was not legal to pick two rooms on her shoulders. Now people with a little identity rarely do this. Unexpectedly, General Dingyuan Mansion of Luo Yuecheng actually picked two rooms on his shoulders. Nangong Yue asked, "Is General Dingyuan a long room or a second room?" "It''s the second room." Queer had already learned about it. "General Dingyuan''s brother-in-law died in the battlefield sixteen years ago. At that time, Mrs. Zhou was still alive, so General Dingyuan picked two rooms on his shoulders and married each other. After Wang and Lu, Wang was the wife of the long room, and Lu was the wife of the second room. As far as the slave-servants know, the relationship between Lu and General Dingyuan was very close. The two girls and two in the second room The sons are all from the Lu family, and the Wang family in the long room has only the girl Zhou Dadao." Nangong Yue slightly jawed her head, didn''t say much, after all, it was a matter of someone else''s house, and she couldn''t care. She looked at the roster seriously, and from time to time Queer would explain a few sentences, and she would also write a few strokes on it. A few girls'' names have been circled in a short time, and I plan to take a closer look at the birthday feast of King Zhennan. And even if the man is satisfied, he has to look at the woman''s meaning again.It is good for the two surnames to be married. Although Xiao Luan has a family and noble status, in general, in order to show respect for the woman, the family son cannot accept concubines before marriage, but there is a serious concubine in the house of Xiao Luan. .In the case of concubine, many men don''t think it''s a problem, but the woman''s thinking is different... Xiao Luan''s marriage still needs to be done slowly. At this moment, the sound of picking curtains sounded, and Bai Hui walked in from the outside and bowed her knees: "Sister Concubine, the old lady just sent someone to say that his old man got some good Longjing. Please come and taste tea together." Nangong Yue stood up, brushed her skirt, and said to Queer: "I remember making some rose rice cakes in the kitchen today, which has a moderate sweet fragrance. You can get them, and I will give them to my grandfather." Queer led his life away, Bai Hui helped Nangong Yue to manage the temples slightly, and then pressed the skirt, lowering his voice and said, "Sister Concubine, Master is also listening to the Rain Pavilion." Nangong Yue''s eyes flickered, and he knew it. It should be that the official language Bai had something to find himself, and then he would invite him in the name of the old lady Fang. Nangong Yue and Bai Hui soon arrived at Tingyuge. The little maid of Tingyuge led them to the octagonal pavilion in the backyard, and the breeze sent a scent of tea, which was fragrant and fragrant. In the octagonal pavilion, Mrs. Fang in a wheelchair and Mandarin White sat opposite each other across a stone table. In addition to teapots and tea cups, a stone chess board was placed on the stone table, and some black and white chess pieces had been placed on the board. The official language is white and straight, and the black hair is tied up, and the long fingers lift a piece of chess and fall, with a kind of light and gentle leisure in the manner. The old and the young are very at ease, chatting while playing games. Little Four was sitting on the big tree beside him, sitting boredly on a thick branch, and keenly found that someone was coming. As soon as they looked at Nangong Yue, they looked back immediately and looked up at the sky. "Ayue!" Grandpa Fang greeted with a smile when he saw Nangongyue coming, "Come over here. An Yihou sent me some good Longjing, or Mingqian tea, come over and comment on it." It is said: "Before the rain is the top grade, before the Ming is the treasure".Before the Ming Dynasty, Longjing tea was always a rare commodity, and it was said to be as expensive as gold. "Then I will be exposed to my grandfather''s light today." Nangong Yue said with a smile.She gave a gift to Grandpa Fang and Mandarin Bai, and then sat down next to Grandpa Fang. The old lady Fang knew that there was something important to be said about the official language Bai. He had already sent away the maid and daughter-in-law from Ting Yuge, so Bai Hui took over tea for Nangong Yue. The verdant tea leaves slowly stretch, swim, and change in hot water, and finally sink slowly. The fine white porcelain tea cups just set off the green and bright tea soup, and the tea is full of fragrance. The good weather and a good cup of tea is really a great thing on earth. The three of them were drinking tea while chatting, and when the tea cup was half empty, they started talking about the business. "Primary four..." The official language Bai called out, and Xiao Si immediately appeared in the octagonal pavilion like a ghost. He pulled out two cloth bags from his arms, one green and one gray, and unfolded them separately. Among them are several dried plants placed on the cyan veil, and some dried mud on the other gray veil. Nangong Yue''s eyes fell naturally on the blue veil, and she looked at it and said, "Salthorn grass, silver snake root grass, poisonous celery, and black brain grass..." Nangong Yue said several times. Planting a plant name, squinting thoughtfully, "These are the plants next to the swamp?" She looked at the gray veil, said... The official nodded white and pointed to the mud on the gray vellum: "Scene Princess, you guessed it, this mud was taken from a swamp." As he said, his long fingers moved towards those A dry plant, "and these plants were picked from near the swamp." Nangong Yue''s previous life accompanied his grandfather Lin Jingchen all over the river, but he didn''t have much contact with the swamp. He only knew from the book the danger and horror of the swamp.After pondering for a moment, she said again: "Silver snake root grass, poisonous celery and black brain grass are all poisons... Could it be that the swelling gas of this swamp is highly poisonous?" Nangong Yue speculated while looking at the officer with questioning eyes Yu Bai and Primary Four. Part of the reason why she guessed this way was also because she had seen the marshes of Nanjiang from "Southern Xinjiang. Geography", so she sent a large amount of anti-metastatic drugs to the army.However, the poisonous measles and ordinary measles are two different things. Judging from the plants brought by Mandarin Bai, the miasma of this swamp is probably very fierce. The white lips in the official language draw a light smile and slowly nod: The malaria gas in this swamp is indeed extremely poisonous, but all things are interlinked, so I think maybe the plants around the swamp can be used to resolve the malaria gas. Princess Shizi, do you think you can give it a try?" Nangong Yue looked down at the withered plants on the cyan phalanx. The so-called miasma is the poisonous gas produced by the corpses of animals and plants after the swamp rots. The source is also the animals and plants near the swamp. hope. Nangong Yue''s eyebrows moved slightly, and said, "Government son, I can go back and give it a try. But if there is fresh marsh and plants, maybe the grasp will be bigger." The official Mandarin Bai said slightly: "Unfortunately, it''s a bit far from Luoyue City....I''ll try another method and try to send some fresher ones back." Although Nangong Yue knew that Mandarin Bai would not do meaningless things, she couldn''t help but ask: "Is this antidote eager to use?" The official Mandarin Bai said slightly: "It''s better to have something to do with the next battle. It''s better to be as soon as possible." He paused and said, "If possible, it would be better for the imperial concubine to go to Huiling City in person." Go to Huiling City... then can you see Ai? Nangong Yue moved her heart, but immediately dispelled her thoughts. She looked at Grandpa Fang without a trace. Grandpa Fang in the Wang Mansion needed her care. Ayi Lin entrusted her grandfather to her before she left. How could she go out at random... Grandpa Fang didn''t notice the change in Nangong Yue''s look.The grandson Xiao Yi went out, and the blink of an eye was a few months later. Even if I look at the overall situation now, I have to expel Nanliang completely. Maybe it will be another year and a half. I will continue to do so. Is my great grandson far away? Indefinitely?! He once heard an alien businessman from Nanyang once said: If the mountain does not come, then I will go to the mountain. Since the grandson can''t come back, wouldn''t the grandson''s wife go to the grandson?! Grandpa Fang thought that the idea was really good. He smiled and squinted his eyes, wondering how to persuade his granddaughter-in-law. At this time, the thrush bypassed the house and came hurriedly. She came to salute a few people first, then lowered her voice in Nangong Yue''s ear and said, "Sister Fei, today, Cousin Qiao came over as a guest, just went to the small garden in front with the three girls..." The small garden... Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows. The duckweed of Yuanxin Lake had grown too dense recently. To avoid accidents, she ordered the small garden to be temporarily closed to remove duckweed.Speaking of this, this small garden is only separated from the front yard by a wall, and women in the house rarely go there for a walk, so she has no worries about sealing it. Thrush continued: "The wife who guarded the gate over the small garden wanted to persuade the third girl and the cousin to go to the back garden, but the two girls had to go to the small garden to put the paper kite. The two women could not stop them. Come and tell the concubine." Nangong Yue pondered for a moment. The palace was large. Even if the small garden in front was sealed, there were other gardens to go to, especially the back garden is more spacious and the scenery is more beautiful. It is always enough to put a paper kite.What do they have to do in the small garden? Thinking about it, she still commanded: "There are too many duckweeds on the Yuanxin Lake, and all the lakes are covered. In case the three girls and the cousin fall into the lake, it will be beautiful. Bai Hui, Thrush, you watched it in the past Look." "Yes, concubine." The two maids led the order in unison, and went to the entrance of the courtyard to let the wife who led the report lead the way. The mother-in-law secretly relieved her breath, and the concubine Shizi had always been rewarded and punished. What she was most afraid of was that the concubine Shizi blamed her for failing to keep a good door, and took away her job.Now it seems that she should have escaped this disaster. Bai Hui and his party hurried to the small garden... At the same time, two colorful paper kites, one eagle and one butterfly, have been released into a blue sky and white clouds by two maids. They fluttered up and down under the control of two thin lines. One of the blue-haired girls saw the butterfly paper kite flying steady, and hurriedly handed the spool in the hand to the three girls Xiao Ni. Xiao Ni held the spool in one hand to release the line, and from one hand tossed the paper kite line from time to time, the lips of cherry blossoms overflowed with crisp laughter. "Cousin Lan, look! My paper kite is flying high!" Xiao Ni stared up at the butterfly paper kite in the air. "Cousin Ne''s paper kite is much taller than me. The cousin was still a master of paper kite." Qiao Ruolan echoed enthusiastically, and also took the spool delivered by the maidservant. Xiao Ni smiled sheepishly: "It''s the wind direction and the wind force just fits the paper kite." Qiao Ruolan said with a smile: "Course Ni, don''t be humble. I think your paper kite is well-painted and exquisitely made, but the trace cousin made it for you?" Young Master Xiao Ji is also the brother of Xiao Ni''s father and mother. Xiao Ni said with a smile: "The paper kite I used to be broken, my third brother gave me another one." "Cousin cousin, we must do our best in everything we do." Qiao Ruolan smirked. "Cousin Ni, I heard that cousin cousin''s recent homework has been praised by his husband again, saying that even if he is a talent test More than enough." Although the Zhennan King''s Mansion is a family of generals, but two rooms and three rooms do not carry on the family business, the children only have to rely on themselves if they want to get ahead.Widowed in the second house for many years, Qiu naturally did not want his son to practice martial arts, and used his life to fight for his future, so he let his son concentrate on the study. Xiao Xiao, the son of Xiao, is also quite talented. "The third brother said that he planned to try next year..." Xiao Ni showed a trace of pride on his face. They will live in separate houses sooner or later, and they can only be supported by his brother in the future. Qiao Ruolan seemed to inadvertently propose: "Cousin Ni, I heard my mother said that Wang has come to a distinguished person, and he learned very well. You can also ask your cousin to ask for advice, so as not to miss the opportunity." "Sister Lan, you are talking about An Yihou." Xiao Ni smiled clearly. "The day before, Uncle came out to let An Yihou instruct the third brother''s homework. When the third brother came back, he praised me for a long time. Boast that the comfort is as god-man..." Qiao Ruolan''s eyes lit up, and there was a hint of blush on his face, and he smiled and echoed: "I also heard that An Yi Hou Nai is a genius, and it seems that the rumors are true." "Yeah." Xiao Ni nodded excitedly. "Fortunately, An Yihou lived in Qingyunwu during this period of time. The third brother can also go to ask for teaching from time to time. Presumably, his homework will advance by leaps and bounds." Qiao Ruolan didn''t speak any more, looked up at the eagle paper kite in the sky, and skillfully put up the spool. The eagle paper kite immediately flew higher and higher, and unconsciously moved towards Xiao Ni''s butterfly paper kite. Xiao Ni whispered and hurriedly said: "Sister Lan, be careful, our paper kites are going to be entangled..." Qiao Ruolan was also in a panic, she was busy pulling the spool to hide, but somehow, the two paper kites were still getting closer. After a hurry, Qiao Ruolan exclaimed, and saw that the paper kite''s line broke, and the eagle paper kite was out of control and flew into the blue sky like a winged eagle... In the dodge just now, the two had reached the edge of the garden, and the outer courtyard was separated by a fence, and the paper kite naturally flew to the outer courtyard along the wind, and disappeared in a blink of an eye. "My paper kite!" Qiao Ruolan whispered angrily, frowning and said, "This paper kite was given to me by my father, but it must not be lost." Xiao Ni handed over the spool to the blue-haired girl and looked at Qiao Ruolan at a loss: "Cousin Lan, don''t worry. I will find some women to find it for you..." "Cousin Ni, why bother so much!" Qiao Ruolan interrupted Xiao Ni anxiously, "It''s just outside the garden, I can just pick it up myself." She turned to the Tsing Yi girl beside her, "Cardamom, follow me quickly Get the paper kite back." One master and one servant left in a hurry, Xiao Ni frowned slightly, and felt that something was wrong. Although the palace was heavily guarded, there should be no foreign men in the outer court who ran into Qiao Ruolan, but there were also a lot of guards and little guys walking around. The girl who walks around in the outer court is always reckless. Xiao Ni hurriedly shouted: "Sister Lan, and stay, still..." Qiao Ruolan didn''t seem to hear Xiao Ni''s voice, but moved a little faster. Xiao Ni was at a loss and was about to chase. At this time, Bai Hui and Thrush came under the leadership of his wife. When Qiao Ruolan was away, he threw a thump in his heart, but still bowed his knees respectfully to Xiao Ni before asking: "Three girls, slave-servant heard that Qiao Cousin also came here to put paper kite, I don''t know if she is now Where did it go?" Xiao Ni''s maid hurried to tell the story, Bai Hui and her thrush looked at each other, but it was just a paper kite, even if the line was broken and flew away, could the maid of the royal palace can not help find it, and also wanted her to be a guest Looking for a rampage in the palace? In any case, Bai Hui and Thrush chased in a hurry. There is a small door from the small garden to the front yard. On weekdays, there are women who are guarding, but because the entire small garden has been sealed in the past two days, the doorkeepers wife is also slack. When Bai Hui and Thrush arrived at the door , The master and servant of Qiao Ruolan had already left the inner courtyard, and the mother-in-law gave her directions, saying that she was heading northeast of the palace... An idea emerged vaguely in Bai Hui''s heart, and she passed away without waiting for her to catch it. She didn''t think much, and went on chasing with thrush. After walking through several verandas, bypassing the cave door for a few months, and walking through a blue stone slab path, Bai Hui suddenly walked slowly at the foot of her feet and finally thought of it. This direction seems to be going to-- Qingyunwu! Turning to the copying corridor again, Bai Hui saw Qiao Ruolan''s familiar back view from afar. Qiao Ruolan wore a fuchsia prince and walked to the stone arch bridge in front of Qingyunwu Lake. "Sister Baihui," Thrush pointed at Qiao Ruolan, hurriedly, "It''s Joe Qiao!" Bai Hui raised her eyebrows slightly, thinking: Qiao Ruolan should not be the son... Thrush threw her eyebrows thoughtfully, and had the same guess, saying: "Sister Baihui, is Cousin Qiao thinking... wanting..." At this time, a warm summer breeze blew over, and the bamboo leaves on the other side of the lake rustled. Bai Hui plucked her hair against the wind, seemingly smiling: "The southeast wind is blowing today, but this paper kite has fallen to the northeast..." The thrush winked and sighed, "Xu flew with his own wings." Anyway, the destination of Qiao Ruolan has been determined, and Bai Hui and Thrush are not in a hurry.The two of them knew again that An Yihou was not in Qingyunwu at the moment. Rao Shi Qiao Ruolan had some shameful thoughts, fearing that they would return without success. At this time, the two saw a blue figure coming over from the other side of the stone arch bridge. The comer''s thrush is a bit strange, but Bai Hui recognizes that it is popular. Bai Hui''s lips were slightly bent, and with her popular temperament, Girl Qiao didn''t think better today... 508 Chapter 497-Poisonous Tongue Qiao Ruolan also saw the person coming, and his face could not help being stiff. It was a tall and handsome young man, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, and a wheat-colored handsome face with a smile on his face. Although he looked pretty handsome, it was a sky, a land, a firefly compared to the person in her heart. How can light compete with Haoyue! This man will be here, is it an Anhou Hou''s little fellow?!Qiao Ruolan thought. Fengxing arched his hand casually and asked, "I don''t know what advice the girl has?" He had secretly followed the Nanliang people for a long time, and had seen Qiao Ruolan''s face, with a trace of color in his eyes. Qiao Ruolan said with a shelf: "I am the cousin of the royal palace. My paper kite broke the line and flew over here, wanting to find it in the past." She said as she stretched her neck to look at the other side of the arch bridge. Even though she looked through Qiushui, she did not see anyone who wanted to come out. Is the paper kite broken? Feng Xing narrowed his eyes. Although South Xinjiang was not as strict as Wang Du, he was clearly distinguished from inside and outside the court. Men and women were different.This cousin appears here now, fearing that the drunkard is not in the paper kite, but in... A sly ray of light flashed in Fengxing''s eyes, and he said casually: "Today is the southeast wind, and the paper kite will blow here, could it be that..." He raised his finger to the southwest of the palace, "The girl was just now Put the paper kite on the school ground?" The school is at the other end of the Wangfu, far away from Qingyunwu, but it doesn''t matter if it''s popular. He tweeted twice, shook his head, and didn''t dare to say the same: "Although the girl has been passed by captivity, her reputation is flawed, but Anyway, it is also the cousin of the royal palace. The niece of the prince, the prince will not let the girl marry. Why should the girl be so sad that she should go to the school to find her husband?!" "Come on!" Qiao Ruolan''s pupils shrank sharply, and Qiang Qiang shouted sternly. His eyes inevitably showed a little uneasiness: how could he, he know that he had been taken by captivity? How could Feng Feng be frightened by Qiao Ruolan, grinning: "Although the girl came to pick up the paper kite, but now we are two men and women, how bad it is. The girl was taken captive for two days and two nights, and her reputation is gone. Even if..." he sighed and said Zhenzhen, "I''m a good family, I can''t be damaged by the girl''s reputation! If the prince must ask me to marry a girl, that''s trouble!" He really knew... Qiao Ruolan shivered slightly, his face pale, shameful and annoyed. After returning home safely, her mother told her that no one knew what happened to her. She tried hard when the nightmare had never happened. She didn''t want to remember or think deeply...but she was completely Forget, An Yihou, who had been taken away by her, knew nothing more. After all, An Yihou saved her... Qiao Ruolan bit her lower lip, and her lips were almost bloodless. Will An Yihou look down on her?Will she like her like this little guy? Qiao Ruolan felt more and more uneasy, and could not help but glanced across the lake again. Seeing the wind, he put his arms around his chest and slouched against the armrests of the stone arch bridge. He said: "... I heard that the general Tang who rescued the girl that day just happened to be a widower and was about to continue the string. Generals have had skin relatives. If they are really worried about marrying, let me tell the girl to the prince, the girl simply marries directly!" "You... what are you talking nonsense about?" Qiao Ruolan''s face was white and whispered, "Mrs. Tang is clearly good..." If the eyes can kill people, I am afraid that it has already died a hundred times. Where did Fengxing know about General Tangs family affairs, but he said nothing about it, and he didnt feel ashamed of it, and scratched his head carelessly, saying, Ive made it, its okay, you can Lets be the second room! Its not too old to see General Tang. If his wife goes early, Cousin will have a chance to be righted. General Tang has a beautiful concubine, and Cousin doesnt worry if she cant get married. Its the best of both worlds! "Speaking, he nodded vigorously, as it should be. Qiao Ruolan''s beautiful face was green and white, but she felt a sweet taste in her throat.Tang Qinghong''s five big and three rough and stubborn husbands are all old enough to be her father, and this servant dare to make a big talk and make himself a concubine to Tang Qinghong! Does it make sense? Does it really make sense! Qiao Ruolan didn''t think about it, she slapped it out with a slap... Where is Fengxing stupid enough to let her fight, she took a quick step back, avoided it, and said with a grin: "Fighting is love, scolding is love, the girl is playing with me and flirting with me? It''s a pity that the flowers are sentimental Flowing water has no intention, I can only live up to the girl''s beauty." "Who fights you..." Qiao Ruolan''s head was about to smoke, and after four words, the rest of the words couldn''t be said. After being bullied, Qiao Ruolan felt aggrieved, and tears rolled in her eyes. Fengxing didn''t have the slightest pity for Xiangxiyu, and said with a smile: "The girl still has nostalgia, but ask me to help the girl to raise relatives to General Tang?" Seeing him become more and more outrageous, Qiao Ruolan stomped his feet fiercely and stomped away. Cardamom quickly followed, at a loss, shouting: "Girl, wait for slaves..." Qiao Ruolan, who left indignantly, didn''t notice at all. Deep in the cobblestone path not far behind, Lily and Thrush looked at the scene just from beginning to end. The two maids watched Qiao Ruolan go away, and then exchanged funny eyes.Some popular actions, no, speak, but save them a lot of trouble. Now that the trouble was resolved, Bai Hui did not intend to stay for a long time, and was about to greet the thrush to leave together, but when he turned his head, his eyes were exactly in line with the wind on the stone arch bridge in front of him, and the two of them were coldly facing each other. Fengxing leaned against the handrail of the arch bridge and squeezed his eyebrows at Chong Baihui. Obviously, he had long discovered the existence of the two girls. Bai Hui smiled slightly and said hello. Bai Hui and Thrush returned to the inner courtyard and invited Xiao Ni out of the small garden with good humor. Xiao Ni was a little hesitant and seemed to be worried that Qiao Ruolan couldn''t find herself for a while until she got a report from his wife that Qiao Ruolan returned to the house , This followed them to leave. Later, the two maids returned to Yuge together and went to Nangong Yue to return to life. At this time the sun had risen, and the sun shed a dappled light and shadow on the octagonal through the treetops. "Yu Bai!" In the octagonal pavilion, Mrs. Fang was holding a piece of paper in his hand, and said excitedly: "It turns out that the crossbow that can fire ten arrows is designed by you. This is really beneficial to the country! " While he was talking, Bai Hui walked to Nangong Yue, lowered his voice and simply said: "Concubine, cousin has returned home." Nangong Yue nodded, not much to say. "Grandpa Fang has won the prize." The official Mandarin Bai smiled slightly, "I just made some improvements on the basis of my predecessors." As far as Guan Yubai is concerned, he only improved the crossbow that looked at Huaqiao but could not be used for any purpose, so that it can be truly applied to the battlefield. I wont even mention the crossbow for a while. The paper Mr. Fang held in his hand at this time made him wonder. This paper is a special metal smelting method, which can be obtained with the same hardness as iron by a cheaper method. Metal, which means that if it succeeds, it can solve the biggest problem of the crossbow-the cost is not high. In fact, as early as the improvement of the crossbow, the official language made people try to reduce the cost of the crossbow. It took two years of hard work to achieve this result. The smelting method was handed over to Mrs. Fang, because the Fang family owns the vast majority of mines in southern Xinjiang. All kinds of mineral deposits are very rich. Coupled with the 100-year history of the upper family, there are naturally excellent forging masters who can deal with this The smelting method has been improved so that it can be put into use faster.And secondly, Grandpa Fang is Ais grandfather and grandfather. This matter is confidential and must be trusted. "Yu Bai." Grandpa Fang said solemnly, "I will immediately let people try it, and send someone to notify you as soon as there is a result." He knew that the matter was of great importance, adding, "Relax, never leak. Go out every minute." "Then please you." The official language owed in vain. "Yu Bai, you are too polite." Grandpa Fang scratched his beard and said with a smile, "This is not just for you and Ayi, but also for southern Xinjiang and the people of southern Xinjiang..." Only Nan Only when Xinjiang''s military strength is strong can it intimidate foreign enemies, and people in southern and southern Xinjiang can have a stable life and not be bathed in war all the year round. Guan Yubai They havent seen Nanjiang in the past, but Mrs. Fangs generation survived the turmoil in Nanjiang. They experienced the turmoil of the previous dynasty and witnessed how the southern king of the old town expelled the barbarians out of the country. , And watched South Xinjiang prosper and stabilize step by step... Grandpa Fang can best understand the hard-won of this stability and prosperity! Grandpa Fang didn''t say too much, and it was last until the end.But the deep feelings revealed in his eyes and expressions could not help but also infect the people around him. For a time, the octagonal pavilion was quiet...until a familiar eagle cried, and I saw Xiao Hui flapping his wings towards this Bianfei came over, circled around the octagonal pavilion and the yard, and suddenly rushed into the sky without warning, and then suddenly dived down, the fierce momentum couldn''t help attracting everyone''s attention, staring blankly. It shows the style of the air dominator. Xiao Hui seems to notice that he has become the focus of everyone, and sends out a brighter eagle cry, hitting the sky. The little four sitting on the tree stared at the little gray in the air, but he was rubbing his fists, staring at its every move with scorching eyes, and his usual expressionless face was a little more brilliant. The thrush narrowed his eyes and murmured in a suspicious tone: "What''s the matter with Little Grey? It looks like a peacock display!" This is clearly showing off his flying skills! Nangong Yue heard the words, and she couldn''t help but the eyes that condemned her for being fond of old and new in the morning, Xiaoyan''s eyes dropped slightly, and the corners of her mouth were slightly raised.Isn''t this little guy a favorite? Thinking of this, Nangong Yue could not help but chuckled her lips. Xiao Hui performed in the air for a while, but when he looked back, he found that Nangong Yue wasn''t watching it at all. He was so angry that he swooped towards a sycamore tree, and was surprised that several sparrows, chickens, and flying dogs fluttered around... "Don''t betray..." The sound of swaying branches and flying birds can be heard across several courtyards. "Sister-in-law, look at the slave girl. Sooner or later, the birds in this mansion will be scared away by Xiaohui." Nangong Yue said amusedly: "I see it, I''m still not happy about the pigeon business, thrush, you go to prepare some of his favorite raw venison, during lunch, I go to feed it, coax it ." Grandpa Fang looked at the sun and said, "It''s going to be noon so soon, Yu Bai, you just stay with me for lunch." The official language Bai Bai readily agreed, "Then I will be disrespectful." Nangong Yuewen said with a smile: "Maternal grandfather, official son and son, I''ll go get people to prepare lunch." She got up, saluted herself, and retreated. After returning to his house, Nangong Yue quickly prepared a lunch list for people to take to the kitchenette. Grandpa Fang has been poisoned for more than ten years, and his body is still relatively empty. Nangong Yue has always been very careful about his meal. A cup of soup will be added after the meal, and some warming herbs will be added. Now there is an official white. It also needs warming, and the soup has another extra, and a few more northern dishes. After waiting for these things, Bai Hui carefully returned to Qiao Ruolan and Paper Kite... Hearing that Qiao Ruolan, a girl who hadn''t left the cabinet, dared to run to Qingyunwu alone, Nangong Yue''s face inevitably showed a trace of anger, "You mean that Qiao''s girl''s appearance today is for the official son?" Bai Hui nodded: "Yes, Princess of the World. Fortunately, it is popular today..." Otherwise, with Qiao Ruolan''s temperament, Bai Hui will inevitably use some tough methods, and may even bring Mrs. Qiao in the end, maybe in the end It makes Nangong Yue difficult to do. Nangong Yue''s lips pressed into a straight line. She did not expect that Qiao Ruolan would admire the official language Baixin, could it be because of the "life-saving grace" of the official language Bai to her? So, does Mrs. Qiao know this? Earlier, I saw Madam Qiao''s words and deeds. I clearly saw Fu Yunhe as his future son-in-law. Now... Where is this mother and daughter making trouble! Nangong Yue''s eyes pondered, and his eyes were dark, like a deep, dark black pool. Bai Hui also has a face that sinks into the water, with her son''s character, talents, appearance, and temperament. It is not uncommon for a girl to love her.But Qiao Ruolan was too presumptuous. She came to the palace as a guest, but she took the third girl Xiao Ni as a guise, and then secretly ran to the outer court to want to meet her son... That''s why sin should die! "The Princess of the World," Bai Hui said again, "Girl Qiao watched as she went away in a guilty mood today, and she must have been delirious." "Who is the official son, how could this little girl be counted." Nangong Yue sneered, and said, "It''s just that Miss Qiao is acting so badly, you still have to be disciplined. The smoke from Qiao''s house is me It doesnt matter, but dont bother our fame. Bai Hui smiled and said, "Concubine Shizi, the slave-servant once heard a rural saying,''If you are not afraid of thieves stealing, you will be afraid of thieves'', do you think this is the case?" Bai Hui said it interestingly, and Nangong Yue couldn''t help laughing out loud. A sharp flash flashed in her eyes, and she had an idea in her heart, saying, "When the prince returns at night, let''s talk." Bai Hui was so impressed that he sent someone to the porter to give a command and waited for the king of Zhennan to return to his house and immediately came to inform him. On this day, until half past the unitary time, King Zhennan did not return to the palace. The sky was much darker than midsummer. At this time, the already dim piece could vaguely see the bleak silver moon in the dull sky. Bellflower led Nangong Yue and Bai Hui into the study outside. "The daughter-in-law has seen the father." Nangong Yuefu told Bai Hui to give a list to the bellflower, and the bellflower presented it to the king of Zhennan. "Father, this is my pick for the second uncle''s marriage." , Please also invite your father to look at it." Nangong Yue said with a low eyebrow, very respectful. The Zhennan King scanned the list roughly. There were six girls on the list, all of whom were born in prestigious residences in southern Xinjiang. They not only remembered the girls family background and ranking, but also listed her temperament and character very carefully. It took a lot of thought at first glance. Seeing the satisfaction of King Zhennan, Nangong Yue continued: "Father Wang and his daughter-in-law looked at the girls in these families. They are very good. They plan to wait for Father Wang Shouyan''s day to take a closer look and see which girl More suitable for the second uncle." "Princess Shizi, you have done a good job on this matter." The King of Zhennan was very satisfied and praised again: I really deserved to be a girl from a famous family.Thinking of that year, he asked Xiao Fang to choose a concubine for Xiao Yi. What Xiao Fang chose was all things, and did not want to think about whether it was worthy of the brother of Zhennan Wangfu, and her niece... The king of Zhennan thought of the three bedrooms of the Fang''s house now and then it was a bit crooked. He coughed and taught him, "As the eldest sister-in-law, you should love your younger sister. Brother Luan''s marriage will be handed over to you." Nangong Yue blessed her body and respectfully said, "Thank you father Wang for compliment. The daughter-in-law will not disappoint him." The king of Zhennan nodded his head and wanted to signal Nangong Yue to retreat, so he heard her hesitantly and said: "Father, something has happened in the house recently, which really makes it difficult for the daughter-in-law to speak. It hurts the face of our palace..." As soon as I heard that it was related to Wang Fu''s face, Zhennan Wang frowned, and asked, "What happened?" Nangong Yue hesitated and said, "It''s about Joe''s cousin." King Zhennan''s brows were tighter. He used to love the niece Qiao Ruolan quite a lot.However, since the last incident of the Nanliang spies, the Zhennan King''s impression on her has been greatly reduced. She feels that she is too frivolous as a girl''s family. If she is a fan of the limelight, how can she be given the Nanliang people. machine! The voice of King Zhennan was obviously unpleasant, "What did she do?" "Today''s cousin Qiao came to the Wangfu to find her three sisters to play, and later..." Nangong Yue started to tell her wife from the small garden and said that Qiao Ruolan went out of the second door and went to Qingyunwu, "Fortunately, he was by An Yihou Stopped, otherwise..." Her tone was unbiased, she was flat and straightforward, and she didn''t directly point out who Qiao Ruolan was for, but the King of Zhennan was not a fool. How she didn''t understand, her face became darker and darker, and the ink would drip out. Where did his niece think of Wangfu? Fortunately, she did not let her succeed, otherwise An Yihou how to think of Zhennan Wangfu?!Does An Yihou think all this is his own meaning?! If Qiao Ruolan was here at this time, the King of Zhennan would probably smash a cup. Nangong Yue said while secretly observing the look of King Zhennan and sighed: "Father Wang, Cousin Lan was taken away by the Nanliang people before, causing trouble in the city, although Father Wang you are kind and press the news Not letting out the rumor, but there are still a lot of people speculating secretly, so far there is no rest." After a pause, she continued righteously, "Cousin Lan should really be a warning, be cautious, not borrow After you have cleaned up the mess for her, you will continue to act like this willful way. There is no absolute thing in the world. If there is another chance, what is the reputation of our palace?" Zhennan Wang Meiyu locked his mind and said: Shi Zifei said very well. If it had happened to be encountered by An Yihou, Qiao Ruolan had already ruined her reputation.It was hard to avoid the disaster, but she was still so insignificant. It was only a few days before she made such a scandal again. If you go on like this, sooner or later, the Nannan King''s Palace and her own town will be lost. face! "Concubine Shizi, what you want to remind you about is this." Zhennan Wang said in a deep voice, "It seems that this king has to let the elder sister take good care of Lan sister." "Father King," Nangong Yue said, "The daughter-in-law thought it would be better to send Cousin Lan to Mingqing Temple for some time." 509 Chapter 498-Poison Test Ming and Qing Temple? Zhennan Wang frowned slightly, thoughtfully. Nangong Yue said calmly: "Father, when General Tang sent his cousin Lan back, how many people still saw it, and before that, the whole city was looking for a girl again... I am afraid it will not be long. Sending Cousin Lan to Mingqing Temple can also avoid the limelight. What''s more, Mingqing Temple has always been enshrined by the Wang Mansion. Cousin Lan can''t eat any sufferings there. " Ming and Qing Temple... The King of Zhennan moved a little in his heart, but he still had some concerns and remained silent. "Father King." Nangong Yue said with difficulty, "Today''s cousin Lan broke into Qingyunwu privately. Although he didn''t see An Yihou, he was stopped by the people around An Yihou. This thing..." The king of Zhennan "chucked" in his heart, yeah, he almost forgot, if this matter is not given, in case An Yihou is misunderstood...maybe I think I want to use my niece Draw him around, if you accidentally penetrated the emperor... Zhennan Wang Yuesi grew deeper and darker. Nangong Yue stood down with a low eyebrow, and it was too late. After a while, the King of Zhennan nodded slowly, and said, "... Princess Shizi, just do what you want." Nangong Yue bends her knees and promises. Now that the purpose of this trip was achieved, Nangong Yue retired. After returning to Bixiaotang, she let Queer order her, fined the two women who didn''t keep the door for three months and blamed Wuzhuban. Afterwards, Nangong Yue ordered Bai Hui to go and invite someone to come tomorrow morning Xiao Ni. Nangong Yue sighed faintly and went to the small study. So, early in the morning the next day, Xiao Ni was confused and led by Bai Hui to Nangong Yue''s yard. Xiao Ni is a girl in the second room. She is not close to Nangong Yue on weekdays, but she maintains the exchange of gifts.She also wondered why Nangong Yue suddenly called her over. Bai Hui picked up the curtain for Xiao Ni in front of him, and Xiao Ni''s pace froze for a moment outside the curtain. Nangong Yue is sitting on the bed of Luohan, wearing a long silver-red long-sleeved child, holding loose one by one, her beautiful face is more delicate and softer than usual in the morning light. Obviously the other party''s expression was calm, but I don''t know why, Xiao Ni felt a little nervous.Although she was a second-in-law daughter-in-law, her father was a survivor and died early. In this royal palace, she seemed to be inferior to other girls, so that she was a bit sensitive. "Sister-in-law." Xiao Ni stepped forward, Yingying a blessing. Nangong Yue asked Xiao Ni to sit down with a smile: "Three sisters, please sit down." Nangong Yue is also looking at Xiao Ni. The girl in the year of the Golden Hairpin wore a pink butterfly and flower makeup garnet, without applying grease on her small face, she glowed with enough radiance, but there was a hint of embarrassment between words and deeds . Xiao Ni sat down on a rosewood circle chair beside Luohan''s bed, and thrush made tea and snacks. Xiao Ni straightened his waist and asked politely: "I don''t know how my sister-in-law asked me to come, but what''s the matter?" Nangong Yue''s clear eyes met Xiao Ni''s, and slowly said: "Sister Three, why did you go to the small garden with your cousin Lan yesterday to put the paper kite?" Xiao Ni was stunned and replied: "It was proposed by Cousin Lan, saying that the view of the small garden is quite good, and the most suitable for the paper kite. I don''t have anything to do, so I went with her." Yesterday, after the two of them arrived at the small garden, the wife of the small garden said that Yuanxin Lake was removing duckweed, and asked them to go to the back garden to put paper kites, but Qiao Ruolan thought they were just putting a paper kite anyway, and did not go boating at Yuanxin Lake. , Why is it so troublesome?Xiao Ni had no reason to think about it, so he went in with Qiao Ruolan. Could it be said that the sister-in-law called herself for the unhappiness? Xiao Ni lowered his eyes and pinched the veil in his hand. She knows that her sister-in-law''s family is strict. If it is normal, she will not know that the small garden is closed and she will go in, but Cousin Lan is a guest.What''s more, this is just a trivial matter, and the sister-in-law may be overkill. Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Ni''s expression and knew that the little girl did not know what was wrong. After she took a tea cup and took a sip, she continued to ask: "Since you are putting paper kites in the small garden, how is your cousin Lan? Will he go to the outer court?" Xiao Ni couldnt help but think of Qiao Ruolans performance at that time, and vaguely felt a little weird, and replied cautiously: Later, Cousin Lans paper kite suddenly broke the line and flew out of the fence. I wanted to find someone to help Cousin Lan. Paper kite, but Cousin Lan had to go by herself..." Cousin Lan had just left her forefoot, and her sister-in-law Bai Hui and her thrush had also chased it. After that, Qiao Ruolan never came back, but a wife told her that Cousin Lan had returned to the house. Could it be something that I didn''t know?! So the sister-in-law asked herself to come to Xingshi for guilt? Xiao Ni couldn''t help but feel aggrieved: even if Cousin Lan did something wrong, what would it matter to her!The mother taught her sisters to be honorable and disgraceful, but Cousin Lan''s surname is Qiao and her surname is Xiao. Xiao Ni is still young, even though her temper is calmer than that of the second girl Xiao Rongxuan, after all, she is a little girl who has nothing to do with it. Even if she tried hard to cover up, she could not hide her grievances. Nangong Yue sighed quietly. As the so-called irregularity cannot be achieved, since she ordered the closure of the small garden, Xiao Ni wanted to go in and play, and she had to get her permission first.But thinking about it, Wang Ni used to evacuate regularly, and Xiao Ni did not realize this. On the matter of yesterday alone, Xiao Ni was calculated but unaware, which is really annoying and funny.You know, Xiao Ni is a girl in the King''s Mansion in Zhennan. Even if it is a small room, she is destined to be alone. She is always so ignorant of the world. She will suffer hardships in the future, and even more will affect the King''s Mansion. At this time, there was a rush of sound outside the house, and saw thrush came in with an eagle paper kite in hand. Xiao Ni smelled it subconsciously and recognized at a glance that this paper kite was the one of Qiao Ruolan. Sure enough-- "Concubine Shizi," said thrush with a smile on her face. "The cousin''s paper kite was found. It was found by Jiangxi Xuan from the wife of the outer court." "Jiang Yuexuan?" Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows doubtfully and muttered to herself, "Jiang Yuexuan and Qingyunwu are very far apart. How could cousin Lan go to Qingyunwu?" Qingyunwu?!Xiao Ni''s pupils shrank, recalling yesterday''s various faces, his small face was pale, and his dark eyes suddenly dimmed. Cousin Lan went to Qingyunwu?! It turns out so!It turns out so! Cousin Lan didn''t care about his brother''s homework at all. It was all for the purpose of exploring An Yihou''s residence, and he performed a good show in front of himself. Xiao Ni did not know whether it was anger or shame, and shivered slightly. It doesn''t make sense, Qiao Ruolan did such shameless things, and even pulled himself under the guise!...Don''t you think you knew it already, and you helped Qiao Ruolan? Xiao Ni looked at Nangongyue anxiously, and saw the other party''s expression calm, as if just chatting with herself just now. "Thrush, you go take this paper kite to Qiao''s house and take it to the hand of Cousin Qiao in person. In addition, you will take a few more wives together and do what the father Wang ordered yesterday." Nangong Yue said The nature is to send Qiao Ruolan to Mingqing Temple. "Yes, Princess Shizi." Thrush hugged the paper kite and hurried away. Xiao Ni looked anxiously at Nangong Yue and was uneasy. "Three sisters," Nangong Yue said with a smile, "I recently got some new bead flowers. You can see if you like it. Pick some flowers and go back." While she was talking, Queer came with a rosewood carving box. Xiao Ni''s high-hanging heart dropped a little. The magpie opened the box with a smile on his face, and I saw the precious jewel in the little box, which was full of exquisite bead flowers, coral turquoise beeswax beads, gold dot emerald beads butterflies, garnet beads flowers, and southern beads Pearl Flower... Many patterns of Pearl Flower Xiao Ni had never seen in Southern Xinjiang, which dazzled her. Xiao Ni looked at Nangong Yue''s face and saw that she nodded to herself with a smile, so she picked three bead flowers from the box, and then stood up and thanked: "Thank you, sister-in-law." Smile. What surprised Xiao Ni was that Nangong Yue didn''t talk about another thing yesterday. After only a few gossips, she ordered Queer to send her back. Until stepping out of Bixiaotang, Xiao Ni was completely relieved, thinking: Is this Dasao talking about herself? After going back, Xiao Ni hesitated for a long time, and finally walked into Qiu''s yard, telling his mother what had happened. Qiu thought for a moment and said, "Your sister-in-law is a good person." After all, they were separated, and their second room was orphans and widows. If the princess of the world was unhappy for yesterday''s affairs, he could be fined.But she cares about Ni Ni''s face, but just teaches it.Shi Zifei is now in a stable position in the palace, and Erfang can''t help her, so she doesn''t need to use this to envelop Erfang. She can only say that what she did is really for Ni Nier. "Sister Ni," Qiu said seriously. "Did you know the mistake?" Xiao Ni lowered his head and responded: "Yes." She also thought a lot on the way back. She clearly felt that it was a little strange that Cousin Lan had to put a paper kite in the small garden, but she did not stop it. Instead, she made Cousin Lan use her to achieve her purpose...Fortunately, there was no ugly thing yesterday. Otherwise, the mother and the third brother will embarrass themselves.The mother-in-law is right, she is both naive and glorious. "After going back to the room, copy the "Female Training" and "The Female Commandment" ten times each." Qiu''s daughter has always been severe. "Don''t go out before your uncle''s birthday feast." Xiao Nifu responded. Seeing her daughter''s expression somewhat scornful, Qiu sighed and pulled her to his side and sat down. Nangong Yue didn''t know how to teach women in the second room, and she didn''t plan to ask. For her, as long as Xiao Ni knew that she would not be able to do whatever she wanted in the future.After all, Xiao Ni is still young, and her temperament is not bad. She can still teach. Today, she seems to have some understanding. It doesn''t matter if you make a mistake, as long as you can grow, it''s worth it. After looking at the account book for a while, he returned to the thrush of the Qiao family. When he saw Nangong Yue, he knelt down and asked for sin: "Concubine Shizi, the slave-servant did not do the errand." Nangong Yue raised her hand and said, "Get up and talk back." Throwing her eyebrows, she said carefully, "After the slave-servant went to Qiao''s house, she handed the paper kite to the girl Lan, and asked her to look at the wind direction when looking for the paper kite. Don''t find the wrong place..." At that time, Qiao Ruolan''s face was blue and white, and he almost didn''t throw out the paper kite on his hand. Next, Thrush conveyed the order of King Zhennan and sent her to Mingqing Temple. This time, Qiao Ruolan was really panicked, and he refused to leave until a lady saw the machine and called Mrs. Qiao over... Thrush lowered her head and said, "... Later, Madam Qiao ordered people to drive out the slave-servants, and she came to the palace in a huff." Nangong Yue slightly jawed her head, and she was not surprised, or expected.If Mrs. Qiao did not make a noise, let Qiao Ruolan go to the Ming and Qing monasteries, she would feel strange.Nangong Yue deliberately asked people to go to the Qiao''s house early to "give away" because it was at this time that the King of Zhennan was still in the mansion. "Magpie. Go and see." Nangong Yue didn''t say anything, but Queer knew what she knew, and she quit after bowing her knees to salute. One hour later, Queer came back and smiled and said: "Sister Concubine, Madam Qiao went to the study, weeping, making trouble, hanging up, and crying that the old prince and the old princess who came to the fairy came, and finally the prince Having a headache, she finally agreed that Madam Qiao would not let Cousin Qiao go to the Ming and Qing monastery, but sent her to Shu Piao Women''s Hospital." Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows slightly and asked, "Shu Ping Girls'' College?" Queer replied: "The slave-maid went to inquire. This Shufang Women''s College was first established by a talented woman who watched the widows. Later, she also invited many widows from Shuxiangmen to work as gentlemen, and gradually The Shu Pang Women''s House made a name for it. Some of the dacha''s expensive homes would like to ask Mr. Girl, and they would choose from there. The Shu Piao Women''s House has very strict rules. I heard that any arrogant noble girl would be good Shun obediently, there are still many daughters who dont want to discipline the daughter left by the original wife, and they will also be sent to Shu Piao Women''s College..." Nangong Yue listened, her lips twitched like a smile. This is also the result of the compromise of King Zhennan. In fact, it is better to go to the Ming and Qing monastery than to go to Shu Piao Women''s College. The Ming and Qing monasteries were enshrined by the royal palace, and Qiao Ruolan could not suffer much when she went there. Madam Qiao went to the King of Zhennan from time to time to ask for help, and would be able to return at most ten and a half months. But since Shu Pang Women''s Hospital is the result of the compromise of King Zhennan, don''t think about coming back at that moment. It''s a pity that Madam Qiao couldn''t understand it, she had to make a noise with the King of Zhennan, like a shrew. Mrs. Qiao''s big and small things went to the front of the King of Zhennan, and her deep brother and sister''s feelings would only be tossed away. Until one day, the king of Zhennan no longer listens to her, she will realize the crisis... Whether Qiao Ruolan was sent to the Ming and Qing monasteries or Shu Piao Women''s College is no different for Nangong Yue.When Campanulaceae came to convey the order of King Zhennan and asked her to prepare the carriage, Nangong Yue also followed suit. On the same day, Qiao Ruolan got on the carriage and was taken to Shu Piao Women''s Hospital. As for whether she is willing or crying, Nangong Yue can''t care. Nangong Yue caressed her skirt and got up to the pharmacy. The antidote for the treatment of measles is the official language. It also involves the battle ahead. It is very important. Therefore, Nangong Yue and Baihui are very cautious. Even the purchase of herbal medicines is handled by Baihui. . The pharmacy is filled with various herbs, from poisonous silver snake root grass, poisonous celery, sage grass to non-toxic salt clover and so on, each kind of Bai Hui has prepared several baskets. There are many and many possible combinations of these herbs, and they must be tried in the same way... until an antidote to the toxicity of measles is tested. This will be an extremely complicated and difficult process, and it is likely that it will not be discovered after hundreds of trials. Nangong Yue knew that she was busy next time, and both of them put on deerskin gloves-most of these herbs are highly toxic, so care must be taken to avoid direct contact between the skin and the herbs. After looking around in the pharmacy for a while, Nangong Yue had a plan in her mind. She first ordered Bai Hui to smash the poisonous celery, and she went to make silver snake root grass herself. The silver snake root grass gets its name because its root is like a silver snake. Its leaves are non-toxic, and its roots are highly toxic. Nangong Yue removes its leaves, leaving only its root, and divides it into two parts, one is freshly mashed, the other is processed, the first is soaked with ginger juice, then steamed for a joss stick time, then taken out and let cool Slice it, fry it in a pan, let it cool... When Nangong Yue was busy, she was full of concentration, so busy that she didnt know what year it was... until a strange squeak came from outside the house, and her thrush came in with two cages holding a dozen gray mice. The cage squeaked around from time to time, making a squeaky noise from time to time, I heard many girls'' goose bumps rising up, Yinger and several little maids looked at them from afar, not daring to approach, with an admirable look Look at the thrush. Thrush did not feel anything. Looking at the cage in his hand, he said strangely, "Sister Baihui, what''s so scary about mice? It''s so small, should we be afraid of us?" Thrush is a girl from a farmer, It was also common to catch voles from the field when I was young. Bai Hui''s complexion is also a bit stiff, but she has always been reluctant to use it, and does not move. At this time, Nangong Yue put down the tamping rod and tamping canister, and also looked over and froze for a moment.Only then did she realize that more than an hour had passed unconsciously, and it was almost noon to see the sun. Nangong Yue took off her deerskin gloves, rubbed her sore arm, and instructed, "Baihui, you should take some dry swamp mud to soak in water, and then give these rats an appropriate amount to see how much dose will be poisonous. The amount of symptoms is enough to kill..." she said carefully, and the two maids also listened attentively... This day passed quickly in the busy. Nangong Yue tried to make every kind of poisonous grass, and let Bai Hui and the thrush be served to the mice. The result is not unexpected- "Concubine Shizi, those mice are dead." At dusk, Bai Hui and Thrush said to the newspaper together. While speaking, the two handed over the list they recorded, each piece of paper was densely packed, and there were many simple icons. Nangong Yue leaned against the window and carefully read through it. Bai Hui recorded the various reactions of each poisoned mouse after taking the medicinal herbs before and after preparation. Among them, there are naturally many subtle differences that need to be carefully studied. ... In fact, besides this, there is a more important point. The herbs tested are all bought from the pharmacy. Although they are the same varieties as the official Mandarin white, the ones that the official Mandarin Bai brought are in that drama. The poisonous swamp grows on the edge, and its medicinal properties may be different... But now there is no way, I can only try it first. Time passed quickly, the night was getting deeper, Nangong Yue put down those lists, and yawned sleepily. Even if you are in a hurry, medicine is not about life in a moment and a half. In the next few days, Nangong Yue had one more thing in her daily life. She was so busy all day long that she lost weight all round, not only a few servants, but even Grandpa Fang was very distressed. Rest. Nangong Yue responded with a smile, but she turned around and kept busy. After all, after three days, it was the birthday feast of King Zhennan. This is a big thing she has done since she took care of the family. error. However, it has been almost two months before and after, and everything is very proper, and everything is ready. The birthday of King Zhennan is a major event in southern Xinjiang. In Wangdu, there is also a big event, that is, the issue of establishing the prince has been officially put on the agenda. The emperor''s only son-in-law, the five eldest son Han Lingfan, also had more daily homework, and the emperor even personally came to the school for one or two exams. Therefore, recently, every time you arrive, the Yushu Study will murmur the voice of the young and clear, "... Those who want to understand the ancient world and the world, rule their country first. If you want to cultivate your body, you should correct your heart first. If you want to correct your heart, you should sincerely your intention. Xiao Neiyu led a young man wearing a lake-colored brocade into the Yu Study. The young man was standing tall and jade with an indescribable elegance, like the characters in the painting. It was Han Lingfu, the third prince. He looked at the young man who was talking to the emperor head-on, and there was a flash of anger in his eyes, but he immediately returned to a polite look. After the teenager answered, the emperor''s whiskers said with a smile: "Primary five, good. As Taifu said, you have a lot of homework these days." The young man was the five princes, and he thanked the emperor very quickly. At this time, Han Lingfu stepped forward and saluted the emperor: "See Father Emperor!" "Exemption." The emperor in a bright yellow dragon robe raised his hand and looked at Han Lingfu''s eyes lightly. Han Lingfu naturally noticed the embarrassment of the emperors attitude, and his heart sank: Although he said that he was lifted by the father emperor, the emperor obviously still remembered the previous things, even if he was impatient to please with the water-milling effort, father Huang''s attitude was only better. Han Lingfu''s eyes dimmed, set his mind, and smiled: "Father Emperor, the cook in the palace of the children''s ministers has recently tinkered with some new food, and the children''s ministers immediately sent them to the father''s emperor." Recently, the emperor''s appetite was poor, and Han Lingfu thought of how to send some fresh food to the emperor. The food that Han Lingfu recently sent was indeed quite new. The emperor heard the words and opened his eyes, saying, "Come on." Han Lingfu hurriedly handed a celadon jar to Grandpa Liu. After Liu Gonggong accepted it, he didn''t present it to the emperor immediately. Instead, he first opened the lid and picked out a small dish. After being tested by a special drug eunuch, he put it on the emperor''s book. The emperor looked interestingly at the golden and bright things in the celadon jars, which were fluffy and delicate, and there was a thick and sweet meaty smell, which made people unable to move by the index finger. The emperor asked curiously: "Primary three, can this food have a name?" "Meat Floss." Han Lingfu hurriedly replied, "It''s made of pork." The emperor picked up a small silver spoon, scooped it into the mouth, and raised his mouth slightly.After tasting another spoonful, he put down the silver spoon and praised, "Good, good. Xiaosan, give me the chef in your house for me." Seeing the emperor''s expression softened a lot, Han Lingfu was overjoyed and said respectfully: "The father emperor likes it, it''s the blessing of the cook in the palace of children." The emperor laughed heartily, and Han Lingfu was about to take the opportunity to say something, but he saw the emperor raised his hand to greet Han Ling Fan: "Primary five, you also try this meat floss." Upon seeing him, Liu Gonggong immediately gave Han Lingfan a silver spoon. Han Lingfan scooped a spoonful of Jin Cancan''s meat floss from the celadon jar. After tasting, he smiled and said, "Father emperor and children also think that this meat floss tastes really good, very appetizing. Father emperor might as well try with porridge, It must be pretty good." "Little Five, your proposal is good," the Emperor smiled and whisked, and then told Liu Gonggong, "I will drink porridge tomorrow morning." Han Lingfu stared at the emperor and Han Lingfan''s father, Tzu Zi Xiao, with a haze flashing in his eyes, a little unwilling in his heart.Obviously, he brought the meat emperor to the father emperor, but the five emperors had to grab the limelight. "Emperor." At this time, a small inner servant came in and said: "Emperor, the minions brought the second son of the Nangong family, waiting outside." The emperor smiled at Han Lingfan: "A Xin Ke is coming, let him come in quickly." 510 Chapter 499-Sorrow Seeing that the emperor could no longer see himself, Han Lingfu frowned slightly, and then said: "Since the father and emperor have something to do, the minister there will retreat first." The emperor waved his hand and signaled him to go down. Han Lingfu withdrew respectfully and crossed Nangong Xin in an indigo blue robe. He only heard the voice of the emperor Minglang from behind: "A Xin, I heard Xiaowu talk about your intention to end this year? How? Prepare? How can I feel confident..." Later, Han Lingfu could not hear it. He walked out with a small inner attendant, and the door of Yushudian closed behind him. Han Lingfu exhaled for a long time. He lifted his clothes and was about to go down the stairs. When he looked up, he saw the crown prince Han Ling walking towards this side. Han Lingfu hurriedly retreated to the side. When he approached, he saluted: "Brother Huang." Han Lingchao nodded his head with enthusiasm and smiled: "Three Brothers. Are you here to feed the Father? Can the Father be in it?" With a gentle smile on Han Lingfu''s face, he said: "The father and the emperor are here." Before Han Ling started to speak, he said again, "The five emperors and the second son of the Nangong family are also..." said, his expression darkened It was so sad that even his shoulders collapsed slightly, and he seemed a little lost. "I can only come out first." As soon as the words fell, I heard the emperor''s hearty laughter from the Yushu study across a door. Han Lingchao''s eyes flashed instantly, and he patted Han Lingfu''s shoulder and said, "Third Emperor, go back first." Since forming an alliance with Han Lingchao, Han Lingfu has always respected the great prince in everything, and he has bowed down and said: "Yes. Great prince." Han Lingchao stepped forward and ordered the inner attendant who served outside the Yu Study to come in to report, while Han Lingfu went straight down the stairs. After leaving the palace, Han Lingfu did not stay outside, so he returned to the Three Princes'' Palace and went directly to Xinghui Temple. "His Royal Highness!" Bai Muxiao, who was dressed in a moon-brilliant brocade makeup, saw Han Lingfu return at first sight, and greeted him with a smile, a pair of eyes shining brightly. Han Lingfu didn''t hide his joy, and he caught Bai Muxiao''s hand: "Xiao''er, the emperor Roussong you made is very fond of." The meat floss was made by Bai Muxiao, not only the meat floss, but also the double skin milk, cakes, biscuits, etc. that were presented to the emperor were developed by Bai Muxiao, but considering that the emperor was prejudiced against Bai Muxiao, she He offered to let Han Lingfu offer food in the name of Fuzhong chef. Han Lingfu looked at Bai Muxiao distressedly and sighed, "It''s really wronging you." "Your Highness, why should you and me be so?" Bai Muxiao said thoughtfully, "As long as what Xiao''er does can help His Highness, Xiao''er will be satisfied." She looked at Han Lingfu with a smile and tender feelings. "Xiao''er!" Han Lingfu moved Bai Muxiao into his arms with emotion. "How lucky it is to have you in this life." Bai Muxiao''s eyes dropped halfway, preventing Han Lingfu from seeing the sharp man in her eyes. She did everything she could to do these things not to be a momentary benefit, but to help Han Lingfu ascend to the supremacy, let him know her goodness, and let him understand her uniqueness. Bai Muxiao bit his lower lip, stroking his abdomen that was not yet visible, and a light of love flashed in his eyes. What she did was also for their children. Only when Han Ling succeeded could their children become sons of the father and be proud of the world. "Your Highness, in fact, Xiaoer has also tried a soup block these days, which can be used by soldiers during the march to improve their diet..." Bai Muxiao mentioned Han Lingfu''s excited eyes. "Xiao''er, are you serious?" The food that Bai Muxiao presented before can only please the emperor for a while, but if what she said now can be used in the army, it is quite different. Bizheng hurriedly brought a paper bag, put it on the table, and spread it out. The oil paper was wrapped in light brown powder, and a flavour of meat filled the room all at once. "Your Highness, this is what Xiaoer thought of when making meat floss. I gave it the name of chicken broth." Bai Muxiao explained carefully. "First make the chicken into chicken floss and grind the chicken bones into chicken bone powder. Then grind all kinds of seasonings such as salt, rock sugar and fennel into a fine powder, and fry all the powder and oil together to make this block-shaped chicken soup piece, which can be easily carried and stored, as long as it is boiled in hot water Its a bowl of chicken soup that is full of fragrance, even if it is served with rice and noodles, it is extremely delicious." Han Lingfu was a little unbelievable, "Is it so magical?" With a smile on his face, Bai Muxiao made a wink at Bihen. Not long after Bihen went out, he brought a bowl of hot soup and placed it on the small round table. This soup exudes a strong fragrance, which is very coveted. "Your Highness, this bowl of soup is made of chicken soup pieces and dried vegetables. Your Highness can just try the taste." Bai Muxiao helped Han Ling Fu with a bowl of soup. Han Lingfu took a small bite with a spoon and his eyes lit up. The chicken soup was really delicious and not much different from what it boiled.If the soldiers could drink this while marching, it would be an appetite. This thing is wonderful! Although Han Lingfu had never brought soldiers, he also knew that the most common meals in the military camp were some dried cakes and dried meat. After all, these were easy to carry.Once this chicken soup piece is used, it can greatly improve the food in the army and boost morale.The most important thing is that this thing is presented by yourself, and you will be able to win the favor of some soldiers for yourself.There is nothing but harmless! "Xiao''er," Han Lingfu was happy, and the bright and bright face of Fengshen Junlang, "This chicken broth is really wonderful. I want to present it to the father emperor immediately, and the father emperor will surely be happy." "Your Highness." Bai Muxiao said with a smile on her face, "Sending charcoal in the snow is always easier to remember than icing on the cake." Han Lingfu thought thoughtfully: "Xiao''er, you mean..." Bai Muxiao said confidently: "His Royal Highness, Dayu is not fighting now. This chicken soup piece is a dispensable thing for the emperor. You can wait until South Xinjiang and Baiyue fight, and then submit it This thing will be valued by the emperor." Han Lingfu thought carefully and felt reasonable, "You are right!" By that time, whether it is the emperor, the soldiers, or even the civil and military officials, they will praise themselves well!Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but have some blood boiling, his heart was surging, and his mind couldn''t calm down. He looked at Bai Muxiao sternly, holding a pair of her hands and said: "Xiao''er, you are really my lucky star." Bai Muxiao smiled slightly, confident and eye-catching. The two of them were wearing ears again, lingering. Bi Jian looked at the time, and fearing that the little master in his belly was hungry, he dared to remind him: "His Royal Highness, the side concubine, can I have a meal?" Bai Muxiao realized that there was some hunger in his belly, and looked at Han Lingfu expectantly, "His Royal Highness, you stay with me for dinner today." Han Lingfu was pleased and happy at the moment, nodding noisily: "Of course I will stay." The joy that Bai Muxiao couldn''t conceal, said, "That Highness is here to rest first. How many dishes can I make for my Highness?" Han Lingfu nodded again with a smile. When he thought of Bai Muxiao''s washing his hands to make soup for himself, he felt warm in his heart, and they felt like a normal couple. It wasn''t until Bai Muxiao left the house that Bi Jian embarrassedly said: "Side concubine, there are not many ingredients in the small kitchen, will you be grieved? The three princes have had a hard time since they opened the house. Cui Yanyan refused to open a small kitchen in the courtyard of Bai Muxiao and dressing up on the grounds of saving money, even her princess princess led by example. Spread meal. Xinghuiyuans small kitchen was recently opened by Bai Muxiao in order to stir up some food and give it to the emperor. However, all the expenses are taken from Bai Muxiaos own example, so there are not many ingredients. To make some snacks. Bai Muxiao disagreed and said: "Then we go to the big kitchen. I go to the big kitchen to cook for your highness, but would you dare to chase me out of the big kitchen?" Bihen thought so too, and responded with a smile. Bai Muxiao went to the big kitchen with Bi Jian... When he was near the door, he heard that it was very lively and seemed to crowd a lot of people. "...The Princess''s dinner was put in the food box." A woman said diligently, "Girl Liufang and look at it." It turned out to be Cui Yanyan''s person.Bai Muxiao''s brow furrowed, and it''s no wonder that everyone in the kitchen is dedicated. Then I heard Liu Fang said in an arrogant tone: "This... this... and this, too greasy. Huang Hua''s, give me some refreshing, appetizing side dishes." Then Huang Hua''s family kept responding and asked with concern: "Liu Fang, is the princess unwell?" "It''s nothing..." Liu Fang said lightly. "Recently, the imperial concubine has a bad appetite. She plans to change her taste and start appetizing." Bai Muxiao felt something flashed in his mind, a little strange in his heart. She had no time to think about it, and she saw that Liu Fang had brought out a mahogany food box. Her eyes were startled when she saw Bai Muxiao, or she stepped forward and gave a gift to Bai Muxiao, but she just blessed at will. Yifu: "I''ve seen the white side concubine." Then he walked away. Liu Fang returned to Cui Yanyan''s yard with the food box. She went into the house with the skirt and was about to speak, but saw another maid made a "hush" gesture to her. Liu Fang blinked, and then heard Cui Yanyan''s voice coming from the inner room: "Qinglin, Your Highness must have returned, please go and invite Your Highness to have a meal together." Her voice was a little excited. "Yes." Qing Lin''s tone was very brisk, and she came out of the room. Liu Fang originally wanted to ask whether Cui Yanyan should have a meal, but now it seems that it is not necessary for the time being. Cui Yanyan twisted a verdant pickled plum, which was sweet and sour, crisp and refreshing.She used to feel sour and astringent, but now she feels sour and sweet just right, and she has a big appetite. The maid serving on the side said flatteringly: "Princess, Your Highness has been coming to you recently, so I must know you well. Amitabha, I really don''t want to pay attention." Cui Yanyan''s eyes sparkled, caressing her belly, and smiled: "That''s natural, I''m His Royal Highness'' wife, and only my child is His Royal Highness''s son-in-law, to be able to inherit everything from His Highness. Bai Muxiao again To be petted, in the final analysis, it''s just a concubine." "The princess said the right thing," said the maid, flatteringly. "Where did the white side princess find your Wuzhi Mountain?" Cui Yan swallowed the corner of her mouth slightly and twisted a pickled plum into her mouth. After a while, Qing Lin finally came back, but she was alone, and Liu Fang, who was guarding outside, suddenly choked in their hearts, and the secret road was not good. Sure enough, Qinglin Fu said: "Princess, your Royal Highness is now in Xinghui Temple, but she is not here tonight." The girl outside also heard it, and her heart suddenly hung. Cui Yanyan looked dull, and his eyes were dull. Blinking overnight, until noon the next day, there was a hustle and bustle again. Little Lizi hurriedly went to Xinghui Temple and said: "His Royal Highness, His Royal Highness was assassinated!" Han Lingfu did not go out today, so he always accompanied Bai Muxiao, studying for the child in her belly, and heard that he put down the "Book of Songs" in his hand. He raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, "What''s going on?" Xiao Lizi said that he had heard about it, "The emperor ordered the five princes to go down to the Nangong Mansion to ask the Nangong Er master for lessons. Who would have been stabbed on the road. The injury is not light." A slight smile appeared on Han Lingfu''s lips, and he said with a certain meaning: "It seems that my elder brother is unable to bear..." The elder brother is impulsive and impulsive, as long as he occasionally stirs up , Since he will increase his hatred for the five emperors, plus his impulsiveness to do things, "I just dont know how the elder brother will come to dispel the suspicion...maybe I can help him, help him deal with this matter. Push it to the 2nd Brother." Seeing him as if he had a chest in his arms, Bai Muxiao pursed his lips, smiled, picked up the clear water from the case, ran his throat, and followed the words: "His Royal Highness, Cousin Xin is injured, you can accompany Xiao''er To visit him?" They originally planned to make good friends with Nangong Xin when they were married, and then let him take the line for Han Lingfu and the five princes, but that day, Bai Muxiao was biased and became red, so he didn''t go. to make.After that, there was no good opportunity, and this rare opportunity came to my door... Han Lingfu looked at her and said, "I will go to Nangongfu with you tomorrow." His eyes shone brightly. Speaking of Nangong Mansion, at this moment, there is a thick layer of dark clouds. The people in Fufu were busy. "Why didn''t Taichi come yet?" Han Lingfan, the fifth prince, walked anxiously in the Zhuqing Pavilion. A small inner servant said with sweat and sweat: "His Royal Highness, Li Weiwei has already rushed to the Tai Hospital, and it must have arrived soon..." "Your Highness," a weak male voice came from the Arhat bed, comforting, "I''m fine..." "A Xin, how can you be okay?" Han Ling Fan looked at Nangong Xin with anxiety. I saw Nangong Xin was sitting on the bed of Luohan, with a white cloth on his left shoulder simply bandaged a few times. Soaked in blood, the red, dazzling blood was particularly dazzling on the moon-white robe. Nangong Xin''s face was extremely pale due to excessive blood loss, and even his lips lost their due blood color. It was seen that Han Ling Fan Meiyu was deeply locked and was trying to urge again. There was a rush of footsteps outside and then a small Shou Xingli''s voice: "Have seen the second young grandma." Its Liu Niang!Nangong Xin''s dull eyes brightened and looked towards the door curtain. At the next moment, a sound of picking curtains sounded, and a young woman dressed in red braided gold braided braids rushed in, and her face was anxious. It was Fu Yunyan. Fu Yunyan didn''t care whether it was the outer court or the five princes. When he heard that Nangong Xin was injured, he came without saying anything. She was followed by two maids, one holding a basin of fresh water and the other holding a wooden tray with clean white towels and scissors. "A Xin! I''ve brought the gold sore medicine!" Fu Yunyan couldn''t see anyone else at all. He hurried to Nangong Xin''s feet and looked nervously at his left shoulder. "Let me see your wound." Fu Yunyan''s gold sore medicine is specially made in the palace of Yongchang Princess, and its effect of hemostasis and wound healing is excellent. "Liu Niang, I..." Nangong Xin wanted to tell Fu Yunyan that he was okay, but Fu Yunyan had begun to carefully cut the white bandage on his wound with scissors, and then cut the robe on his shoulder... Seeing her concentration, she could no longer hear the outside voice. Nangong Xin couldn''t help but slightly raised the corner of his mouth, deeply watching Fu Yunyan''s focused profile. Han Lingfan also stared nervously at Fu Yunyan''s every move, daring not to make a sound. Fu Yunyan almost cut his last knife with a breathless hold, and only took a long breath until he saw the wound that was still bleeding. "Fortunately, the wound is not deep." Fu Yunyan is planning to clean Nangong Xin''s wounds and apply gold sores. He heard Han Lingfan yell in surprise: "Mr. Zhang, you are finally here!" "Hall...Your Highness!" Zhang Taiyi came running out of breath, pitying him at an age, running out of breath. Before listening to Li Weiwei''s vague statement, Zhang Taiyi almost thought that Nangong Xin was going to be seriously injured. At this moment, the wound on his shoulder was not deep, and his dangling heart finally dropped. Zhang Taiyi and Nangong Yue are also considered to be friends for years, and of course they don''t want Nangong Yue''s brother to have an accident. Fu Yunyan hurriedly gave the position to Zhang Taiyi, who immediately took over.Seeing Fu Yunyan cut open the cloth next to the wound, he praised the sentence and cleaned up the wound skillfully. When he learned that Fu Yunyan''s gold sore was in the palace of Yongchang, he directly discussed it. Nangong Xin bit the folded white towel and endured the pain. Everyone present knew that Zhang Taiyi was good at trauma, and his tense emotions finally eased a little. "Liu Niang''s cousin, this is all the fault of this palace." Han Lingfan sighed guiltily, his eyes darkened even more. Han Lingfan paused for a moment and slowly said: "Today, the main palace and A Xin came out of the palace to visit Nangong Palace. They wanted to ask A Xin''s father, Nangong, for lessons. "Assassin." Speaking of the situation at that time, Han Ling and Fan Meiyu locked up, and Yu fluttered, "The assassin was not afraid of death, and regardless of the guard''s obstruction, he came to the palace with a sword, thanks to A Xin pushed away This palace...otherwise, this palace may already have a sword through it." Han Lingfan looked at Nangong Xin gratefully. He didn''t see the truth in his troubles. He didn''t realize it until today.Sister Yue''s family is really like Sister Yue. Fu Yunyan frowned: "What about the assassin?" Han Lingfan replied: "When he assassinated the palace, the attacks on the guards did not dodge at all. If he didn''t succeed, he died in the hands of the guards." When he was a bodyguard, he never thought that the assassin would not evade, coupled with the eagerness of the escort. Fu Yunyan said with a sneer: "It seems to be a dead man." Only those who are specially trained will be so fearless of life and death. There was a moment of silence in the room. At this time, Zhang Taiyi cleared his throat and attracted everyone''s attention. "His Royal Highness," Zhang Taiyi said to Han Lingfan, "The wounds of the second son of Nangong have been treated. Next, just change the dressing twice a day, take a good rest, and pay attention to the light diet." After Han Lingfan responded, Zhang Taiyi said to Fu Yunyan again: "Mrs. Two, your gold sore medicine is more effective than internal medicine, so you can continue to use it..." After carefully instructing the precautions, Mrs. Zhang said that he would come to see him again at this time tomorrow and he would leave with Yaotong. Zhang Taiyi''s front foot had just left, and dozens of imperial guards sent by the rear foot emperor arrived. The five princes were stabbed, and the emperor was frightened and angry. He sent the Yuqian guards directly. A row of five big and three thick guards stood in the courtyard, making the people in the palace nervous. "His Royal Highness," the Yuqian guard chief respectfully clasped his fists at Han Lingfan, "The emperor specially ordered his escort to escort His Royal Highness back to the palace." Who thought that Han Lingfan, who had always been gentle, refused without hesitation: "No! This palace will stay here." Then, he glanced at Nangong Xin again, his eyes filled with deep guilt.He made Ah Xin like this, how could he throw his hand away! 511 Chapter 500-Chu Jun The five princes did not want to go back to the palace. The Yuqian guard chief was obviously embarrassed and was trying to persuade him. At this moment, the voice of a salute came from outside the house, and Nangong Mu strode in with strides. Nangong Mu Caigang had just returned from Guozijian, and as soon as he entered the house, he heard that his son Nangong Xin was injured to save the five princes. Fortunately, the injury was not serious. The doctor had already visited. Although he knew his son was okay, Nangong Mu was still upset, and he didn''t relax until the moment he saw Nangong Xin with his own eyes.The bloody scene that fell from the rockery when his son was young came back to his mind.If there is a son, how can his family bear it! "See His Royal Highness." Nangong Mu settled down and gave Han Lingfan a salute first. Han Lingfan did not dare to look directly at Nangong Mu''s eyes and said, "Master Nangong is exempt." Nangong Mu entered the house just before he heard the conversation between the imperial guard head and the five princes, so he respectfully replied: "His Royal Highness, and listen to his remarks. His Royal Highness'' stay in the Nangong Mansion will only make the Emperor worry and distract him. Furthermore, even if your Highness stays, it will not help." These Han Lingfan certainly understand, but A Xin is for his injury, how can he leave A Xin back to the palace alone! "Cousin Fan!" Fu Yunyan and Han Lingfan were cousins. They didn''t have so many scruples. They glared at him directly and said, "A Xin is going to return to the inner courtyard to recuperate. What are you doing here?! If you really feel guilty Its better to go back to the palace and ask the emperor to find out the real murderer behind the scenes! Han Lingfan showed a thoughtful expression, and for a moment, his eyes suddenly opened up. Matters are prioritized, and people should have a clear division of labor and separate duties. Staying in the Nangong Mansion can''t help A Xin, but it is a burden, but if you go back to the palace, you can do more... "Master Nangong and cousin Liu Niang, what you said is." Han Lingfan clenched his fists carefully, "This palace will do its best to find the real murderer behind that scene!" The Yuqian guard chief secretly breathed a sigh of relief. "A Xin, then this palace will come to see you again tomorrow.... Master Nangong, cousin Liu Niang, this palace will leave first." Han Lingfan said goodbye to them one by one, and then under the escort of the Yuqian guards, they walked away. The assassination of the five princes angered the emperor Thunder. He first ordered Yin Su, the governor of Beijing, to investigate quickly, and then ordered Jinyiwei to coordinate with the Wucheng soldiers to search for suspicious people. Jing Zhaofu, Yin Zhan, did it with diligence. However, the assassin is dead, and there is no proof of his death. Witnesses on that day only saw the assassin suddenly appear, and then wanted to trace where the assassin had been before, and whoever he saw was blank. Jingzhaofu Yin is not stupid. He naturally guessed that the assassin should be a carefully trained deceased. Reminiscent of the recent mention of the establishment of the crown prince in the court, plus the emperor''s adult princes... Jing Zhao Fuyin only felt that this bad fact was very difficult to deal with, but he could not say some words, and could only make an effort to investigate the case. The people of Wangdu basically dont know what happened, only to see that in the blink of an eye, its like God suddenly changed the sky. Wangdu entered the martial law of the city all over the place. Officers and soldiers and Jinyiwei were lined up everywhere in the streets and alleys. ...... For a time, the city was clamoring, and the people were in self-defense. They could not close the door one by one, and they dared not casually deal with strangers, lest they might be implicated in accomplices. Xungui''s mansion was much more sensitive, so Nangongfu received several worship posts in succession, all in the name of visiting Nangong Xin, but all of them were returned one by one, and Nangongfu directly closed the door to thank guests, refusing all visits. , Even in-laws are no exception. This disappointed many people, but there were also many people who had a clear heart, and could not help secretly lamenting: This Nangong Palace is indeed a centuries-old family, and the sons of the palace have made such great contributions, but they are still honored and dismayed, and they are calm.This time Nangong Xin rescued the future crown prince, the emperor will surely make a note of this credit, Nangongfu is afraid that he will take it to another level... This day was spent in a hustle and bustle. This night, in the Yu Study, the lights did not go out all night. The emperor was somewhat depressed. After hearing that the five princes were assassinated, he was frightened and angry, but when he calmed down, he couldn''t help thinking a lot. Xiaowu is just a prince, a prince who hasn''t yet opened a house. Who is he hindering? An answer could not help but emerge in the emperor''s mind. Xiaowu had been carrying fetal poison since birth, grew weak and grew up stumbled, and almost died of poisoning that year.It was difficult to raise such a big one, first encountered a shocked horse, almost fell off, and then was stabbed... Among his few children, it seems that only this son-in-law is always so troubled. Yeah, Xiaowu is a son-in-law, especially since he has been getting better over the years. He also mentioned Prince Li several times in the middle of the court, and even he has already defaulted... So, did Xiaowu become more obtrusive? So, several of his children couldn''t bear it... Can''t even care about the brotherhood of blood and water? The emperor shuddered, somehow, he felt that the imperial study was a bit cold. This time Xiaowu was okay, which really made him happy, but because Xiaowu was okay, he was a little scared, afraid to know the truth. He has four sons in total, and remembers how each of them was still in his baby, remembering how they were just a little bit older, when he softly called "Father Emperor", and remembering that he held their hands and taught In the way they wrote... He didn''t want to, and he didn''t want to admit that his son would be so cruel. The emperor sighed for a long time, his face tired. Grandpa Liu, who was waiting on the sidelines, stepped forward quietly and exchanged a cup of hot tea for the emperor. Grandpa Liu spent the longest time with the emperor, and knew the emperors thoughts best, even if the empress dowager was poisoned last year, and later it was found by the mother and son of the eldest son, but because there was no evidence, the emperor did not delve into it. That''s it. What he served was an emperor who was easy-hearted. "Huairen," said the emperor suddenly, and said, "Maybe I really deserve to be the prince." As for what happened to the court, Grandpa Liu dare to respond and laughed a few times. The emperor didn''t expect him to come up with any ideas. He seemed to be persuading himself to say in general: "After the prince is settled, with the difference between the princes and the princes, these children must be safe..." He narrowed his eyes and muttered to himself Said, "The fifth year of the younger age is also older, it is time for him to learn the director of the dynasty... and then choose a strong marriage for Xiaowu... In fact, the Nangong family is good, but unfortunately, the girls of the Nangong family seem to have been married. Now." Speaking of which, the emperor felt a little nervous, "A Xin is also a good boy, thanks to him today..." Gonggong Liu said in harmony, "This is also the unique aspect of the Highness Jews." The emperor was silent, and there was silence in the imperial study. Only the lights were beating slightly. After a long time, the emperor finally spoke, and said, "Huairen, you will go to the Nangong Mansion tomorrow morning and preach a decree for me... " Gong Gong Liu bowed and said: "The minions obey the purpose." The emperor stayed up all night, rubbing his forehead wearily, and asked, "What time is it?" Grandpa Liu looked at the hourglass, "...Emperor, it''s half past you." Mao Shi is the time of the early dynasty. In the early dynasty, the 100 officials knew that the emperor was in a bad mood. Except for some important things, other people would not play if they could not play. After the dynasty, Grandpa Liu immediately went to Nangong Mansion. Nangong Qin and Nangong Mu heard the news and hurried back from the Yamen gate. Liu Gongzheng was accompanied by Nangong Sheng to use tea, and he waited until the house was completed and the incense case was prepared. "Fengtian carrier, the emperor''s edict said: The wife of the second son of the Nangong Mansion is smart and agile, dignified and virtuous, cautious, sexually sensitive, outspoken, elegant and graceful, Kelly Nerou, Yonghe pure, it is appropriate Specially titled Zhengsanpin County, Kaiyang is titled. Thank you!" Liu Gonggong''s announcement made people confused. Yesterday it was Nangong Xin who saved the five princes, but Fu Yunyan was rewarded, not gold and silver jewelry, but a very rare title.You know, the title of Dayuyu is rare, and even the prince and daughter-in-law will only be granted the title of the governor when they get married. Fu Yunyan''s expression was slightly subtle. She listened to the will silently, and raised her hands above her head respectfully, taking over the imperial edict: "The courtier thanked Lord Long!" Fu Yunyan handed the imperial edict to the maid beside him, helped Lin to stand up, and Grandma Liu quietly packed a red envelope for Liu Gonggong, and sent away the inner attendant who passed the mission with a smile. After taking over the purpose, the people in each room dispersed, and Nangong Mu, Lin and Fu Yunyan went to Nangong Xin together. Nangong Xin failed to answer the order because of the injury, but the news of Fu Yunyan''s acceptance of the county magistrate just spread to Nangong House in the blink of an eye, and naturally someone came to inform him. Nangong Xin, who was sitting on the bed, looked a little haggard. After giving his parents a salute, he took Fu Yunyan''s hand and said, "Liu Niang! You are the county monarch." Lin looked at these couples with great joy. When her son grows up and becomes a family, she will only get better and better in the future... Thinking of the past, her eyes are a little sour, but she doesn''t want to let her family see the abnormalities. There was no joy on Fu Yunyan''s face, and he said dumbly: "It must be because you have saved five cousins ??from A Xin, then Uncle Huang will give me a county monarch." Nangong Xin thought for a while and said, "But the emperor will never use the title as a reward..." "No, it should be like this." Nangong Mu suddenly sighed and said with a little disappointment, "...A Xin, you must be mentally prepared, and yesterday''s things may finally be gone." Seeing that the eyes of the three Lin family members were all focused on themselves, Nangong Mu explained to them in detail: "Although A Xin saved the five princes this time, he was not seriously hurt, so the emperor just gave some gold and silver. , But gave Liu Niang a county monarch. Our Nangongfus children were originally from the Imperial Examinations, A Xinjinke will also end. Meng En is a great grace for the Xungui Mansion, but for our Nangong The government is a bit nonchalant. If A Xin has Meng En, can he still have an imperial examination? How should his future career go? So the emperor gave this grace to Liu Niang." He paused and said with a bitter smile: "The emperor''s grace and A Xin''s contribution are actually not equal, which means that the emperor may not give A Xin a fair. Therefore, he will give Liu Niang a county monarch. As a compensation." "Is the Emperor not wanting to check?" Nangong Xin widened his eyes and asked, "Wouldn''t it be dangerous for His Highness to go back?" Nangong Mu was stunned, thinking that his son might not be convinced, but unexpectedly, he worried about the five princes instead. In the face of Nangong Xins worried eyes, Nangong Mu said: The emperor will definitely check, but that is to say, the point will not be examined in detail. After all, no matter who did it, once its on the bright side, Even the emperor can''t keep him." The emperor disliked the five princes, as well as other sons, so he wanted to be muddy. "That''s good." Nangong Xin breathed a sigh of relief and smiled comfortably on his face. "As long as the emperor finds out who the real murderer is behind the scene, His Royal Highness will be safe." Nangong Mu patted the back of his hand, even if A Xin''s illness was cured, his heart was still pure. However, the children of the Nangong family are going to enter the career sooner or later. For A Xin, this is also an opportunity for him to learn, let him understand that the officialdom is not only the words "black" and "white".Therefore, Nangong Mu will explain and teach carefully. "Dad, mother, A Xin." The more Fu Yunyan understood the emperor''s intentions, the more uncomfortable he felt in his heart and said, "I don''t want this county monarch." "Liu Niang." Nangong Mu solemnly said, "Thunder and Rain are all gentlemen." If this county monarch is unacceptable, it will only make the emperor think that their Nangong family has complained about this matter. In this way, the emperor''s guilt for Asin will not only disappear, but he will feel that he is at a loss. Fu Yunyan stood up and bowed: "The daughter-in-law carries out training." Nangong Mu appeased his wife and children again, and told his wife not to pass on Nangong Xin''s injury to Nanjiang, so as to avoid Nangong Yue worrying about it.Nanjiang and Wangdu are thousands of miles apart, and no matter how worried they are, Nangong Yue will not be able to return, and will only make her uneasy. Then, Nangong Mu went to the outer court. This matter concerns the Nangong Mansion. He also needs to discuss with Nangong Qin Haosheng. Fu Yunyan''s decision to seal the county monarch broke out in Wangdu on the same day, but the Nangong family still used Nangong Xin to close the door and thank guests. No one could find news from their house. The whole king was covered with clouds, and the emperor gave Jin Yiwei command Shi Luhuaining a secret order, and ordered him to give himself a result within ten days, and then summoned Xuan Pingbo to the Imperial Academy. In the early dynasty the next day, Xuan Ping Bo Zuo asked Han Lingfan, his fifth son, to become the prince. In the past few years, there have been invitations from Prince Li to be presented every three or five times, so everyone is not surprised with Xuan Pinghou''s performance, thinking that they will be depressed as usual, but did not expect... In the palace of Jin Luan, the emperor''s voice said loudly: "Precision." Manchu uproar! ... The disturbances of the kings have not affected the southern Xinjiang, which is thousands of miles away. At half past nine, it was still early, and Nangong Yue woke up and raised her hand to shake the small brass bell beside the bed. Baihui and Queer heard the movement in the inner room and immediately walked in with their new clothes ready. Today is Zhennan King''s birthday. Nangong Yue, as a concubine of the world, naturally wants to dress more festively. She specially chose a silk-encrusted peony patterned brocade cardigan with a pink thread-finding pleated skirt under her head. He took a fallen bun and wore five phoenixes and Chaoyang to save the golden phoenix. It seemed bright and elegant. Nangong Yue just finished dressing up, Xiao Fei came. She wore a primrose yellow thin satin long coat today, and on a small face that was not greased on weekdays, she had light makeup, elegant and beautiful, the two stood together, a bright and beautiful like a peony, a light and elegant like a hibiscus, against each other, It''s amazing. Nangong Yue greeted Xiao Fei for breakfast together, and went to the main hall of the Wangfu Inner Courtyard-Guipu Hall with a hand to welcome guests. Previously, Nangong Yues small banquet and wedding ceremony were held in the name of Bixiaotang, and this welcoming was also from the gate of Bixiaotangs East Street, but today is different, because it is the 40th birthday of the king of Zhennan, so the main entrance of the royal palace is opened Bin. At this moment, the dozen vermilion lacquered fans and the windows on both sides of the Guipu Hall were all open and bright and transparent. For today''s birthday banquet, the Guipu Hall has been re-arranged. The first master seat is still two red sandalwood Taishi chairs. The chairs on both sides of the hall are replaced with rosewood carved wreath chairs. A pair of green enamel paintings are placed in the corners. The large bottle with twig pattern and the red wool carpet in the center of the marble floor are not luxurious, but they are extraordinary. Not long after Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei arrived at Guipu Hall, Wei Shi and the five girls Xiao Rongyu also came. Weishi has also been carefully dressed today, wearing a ginger brocade pattern with dangling feet wrapped in flower garlands, holding a regular crescent moon bun, wearing a pearl hairpin, and a fresh magnolia flower in the temple. , Qingli decent, but not aggressively snatching Nangong Yue''s style. Xiao Rongyu combed two round rimmed heads. She was very cute. She wore a rosy round-neck thin forged bodice, and she wore a golden canopy yingluo gold collar around her neck. She moved slightly. "The Princess of the World, the eldest girl." Wei Shi smiled slightly, and saw Nangong Yue and Xiao Feifu in style. After that, Xiao Rongyu also blessed his body in a decent way, milky and milky: "Big sister-in-law, big sister Ann." Seeing the innocent and cute female doll always makes people feel unconsciously better, Nangong Yue smiled with two eyes curved, said: "Jade sister is good." The baby girl''s intuition is the most sensitive and simple, and immediately feels the goodwill of Nangong Yue, and laughs more sweetly. Nangong Yue said with a smile: "Sister Yu, Mr. Li will give you classes these two days, do you like it?" A few days ago, King Zhennan ordered Nangong Yue to help Xiao Rongyu find a female gentleman for enlightenment. Nangong Yue asked Mrs. Tian to help introduce a Mr. Li who had previously enlightened the Tian family girl. She had been teaching Xiao Rongyu since the day before yesterday. Two-day class.However, Xiao Rongyu is still small after all. In fact, he just chooses an hour every day to read with his husband. Xiao Rongyu nodded vigorously: "Sister-in-law, sir is very good. These two days, Mr. is teaching me "Qionglin"..." Nangong Yue said with a smile: "Sister Jade may recite me a few words?" Xiao Rongyu hurriedly put his hands behind his back, and said with a milky voice: "The beginning of chaos, the beginning of Qiankun. The qi is light and the buoyant is the sky, the qi is heavy and the turbid is the condensate... The gentleman behind is not yet teach." Nangong Yue touched her head with some itch, and said, "Jade sister is really good on her back." Xiao Rongyu smiled happily, revealing the pear vortex on his cheek. Wei Shi looked at Xiao Rongyu with a smile on the side. She asked her to take a closer look when she taught Mr. Li. She also had a good impression of Mr. Li.Mr. Lis first half of his life was not very good. Her husband died prematurely and left an only child. Finally, the only child was admitted to Juju, but unfortunately died of illness. She brought two grandchildren. This Mr. Li is still very good at raising children.Although Mr. Li did not have a smooth life, he did not blame the heavens and the people. The daughter was enlightened and taught by this Mr. Li, and it would certainly benefit greatly. Wei''s heart was more grateful to Nangong Yue. After they greeted each other, several other girls from the Xiao family also came one after another, all staying in the Gui Pu Hall to welcome guests. At the moment of the hour, a little maid wearing a dark blue-green dark-skinned prince came and confessed: "Concubine Shizi, Granny Aunt and Granny Qiao are here." Everyone in the hall was a little surprised. The time sent in the post sent by the Wang Mansion was already when he did not expect Madam Qiao to come so early. Wei Shi looked aside, and looked at Nangong Yue with some worry. A few days ago, after Qiao Ruolan came to the Wang Mansion, he was almost sent to the Mingqing Temple by the prince. It was Mrs. Qiao''s words that he changed the Mingqing Temple into Shu Piao Women''s Hospital.Today is a big day, and ordinary people naturally dare not have trouble on this day, but they cannot measure this aunt''s grandma by the standard of ordinary people. Nangong Yue calmly drank the tea calmly, and the light and breezy appearance calmed Wei''s heart. 512 Chapter 501 Soon, Madam Qiao and Grandma Qiao were brought in by a steward. Mrs. Qiao wore a bean-green eight-piece wishful flower Yunjinzi, with a straight figure, and the slightly raised chin revealed an arrogant taste.Behind her was a beautiful young woman in her twenties, dressed in indigo-colored sapphire flowers with silver silk patterns, and wearing a little emerald-embellished treasure and red gold hairpin on her bun, which was very precious. But there was a little cowardice in his expression, and he followed him step by step. After seeing each other, Nangong Yue invited Madam Qiao to sit down, and Zhou Qiao''s grandma stood behind her. The maidservants presented the tea, and Madam Qiao stared at Nangong Yue blankly for a while, and some asked with a shelf, "Concubine Shizi, you may have received a letter from Ai recently. How is Huiling City recently?" Since Qiao Ruolan was sent to Shu Piao Women''s Hospital, Mrs. Qiao''s mood was terrible. She was almost certainly Nangong Yue playing tricks behind her. She tried to rush to Bixiaotang several times to question one or two, but in the end she was patient Lived because-- Qiao Shenyu! Qiao Shenyu is still far in Huiling City, just under Xiao Yi''s eyelids. If a concubine of the prince is unhappy to write a letter to complain, Xiao Yi''s unreasonable mixed-world demon embarrassed his son by reason, what should he do? Therefore, she can only keep telling herself to be patient, to be patient... So, she has been patient until now. Qiao Shenyu went to Huiling City for quite some time, and she didnt even send a family letter back. She couldnt hold her face and took the initiative to go to Bixiaotang to ask Nangong Yue, so she took advantage of todays early arrival and asked all the questions asked. Nangong Yue saw Madame Qiao''s intention at a glance and said with a smile: "Huiling City battle has ended, please don''t worry about your aunt." Mrs. Qiao barely squeezed out a smile, and said daringly: "Ai is fighting outside, and the Princess should also ask more. In particular, today is the birthday of the prince. Ai, as a son, cannot bear Huan''s knees and must be very concerned. Its better to send Ayi Xiu a letter and tell Ayi todays grand occasion. Then ask Ayi about it, my family Yu''er is okay recently. After all, Yu''er is Shizis cousin. Others are naturally reliable. Shizi has any errands arranged for Yu''er, and he will certainly be able to do it properly. Princess Shizi, did you say that? Nangong Yue just smiled and nodded: "Aunt said yes." Seeing her so oily and salty, Madam Qiao frowned, and glared secretly at her daughter-in-law, blaming her for her lack of eyesight and ignorance. Zhou''s noticed her mother-in-law''s displeasure, and said in a hurry: "Sister-in-law..." "Auntie." Nangong Yue lifted the tea cup, gently covered the tea foam with the tea lid, and said, "Shizi once said,''Good talents are good, and those who are capable can live''. The nephew heard the cousin Wentao Yu. There is nothing in Wulue, such a capable person, Shizi will naturally know how to make good use of it. Auntie does not have to worry, wait patiently for Cousin Yu to return, Guangzong Yaozu." Madam Qiao couldn''t help but choke, if she continued to persuade Nangong Yue to write to Xiao Yi, that is to admit that her son was useless; step back, even if she admitted that her son was useless, Nangong Yue can also use the sentence "can "Jijuzhi" blocked her speech. This Nangong Yue is really a clever tongue, no wonder his brother has been coaxed away from himself recently! How can I not take her now! Mrs. Qiao squeezed her veil fiercely, stood up sternly, glared at Zhou behind her, and scolded: "Useless things!" Knowing that he was angered, Zhou did not refute, but bowed his head. Nangong Yue smiled dignifiedly and said: "It''s still early, aunt and cousin, please go to the back room to sit down." Madam Qiao flicked her sleeves and walked away without looking back. As Jiji approached, Wangfuzhong became more and more lively. The concierge and the welcoming maid were very busy one by one.The first to arrive is the other house of the Xiao family, followed by in-laws, and the Gaomen mansion in southern Xinjiang... The male guest was greeted to the front yard, while the female guest was taken to the back yard. There were already many small banquets and banquets in Bixiaotang before, but it was completely incomparable to this time. Even if the women in each mansion simply greeted a few words, Nangong Yue also said dry and tea I dont know how many times. Fortunately, Wei Feifei and Xiao Fei greeted each other, everything was very organized. Those deceased women and their daughters-in-law were greeted to the open room. Occasionally, several concubines came, and they were taken to the westernmost room of the open room for tea. The main room and concubine room are distinct. When Mrs. Fang Santai and her party arrived, it was no exception. After Gui Putang and Nangong Yue saw the ceremony, Mrs. Fang Santai and they were led by a steward to the open hall. Aunt Niu was impatient, and ordered her to take her to the clean room. The carriage of their party had been waiting outside the palace for almost half an hour. Although she did not officially go to the banquet in the royal palace, she would not be so neglected and waited so long no matter where she went to the banquet when she was in Baixi City. The grandmother responded respectfully and found two young ladies leading the aunt Niu to the clean room... When the aunt Niu returned, she was led to the box by the two maids. Aunt Niu looked a bit weird. "Have seen Aunt Niu." A woman wearing a parrot green carcass greeted her with a smile. Seeing that there were new guests coming, all three or four women in the room looked at them in full.These aunts were either the old man who hadn''t accepted the room after the death of the main house in the Fuchu, or they were seriously ill and had to let the auntie accompany the girl in the house to the banquet. They looked at Aunt Niu with a touch of scrutiny in their eyes, and said: I don''t know which aunt in the mansion was so expensively dressed, and all the jewelry and clothes are fine!Was the old man spoiling his concubine, or his aunt became the head of the family after his death? When Aunt Niu saw the welcoming woman, her face was so heavy that she could already be sure that something was really wrong. Isn''t this woman Qiu''s aunt, Zhennan King?It seems to be the biological mother of the four girls Xiao Rongying. Aunt Niu was terribly stubborn in her chest, her face was green and white, and the colors changed wonderfully. It doesn''t make sense that the Zhennan Royal Mansion is so neglecting itself that a trivial concubine entertains itself. Then needless to say... Aunt Niu looked around the women sitting in the box, frowning, and seeing how these people could not get on the table one by one. It was a concubine in Beppu! Aunt Niu really didn''t want to stay here for a moment, but turned around angrily and said angrily: "Where is my wife and my daughter-in-law? Haven''t you led me?" In a word, there was an uproar in the box, stunned. What did an aunt say "My daughter-in-law"?!This didn''t take Mrs. Masamori seriously! How dare she speak so loudly in front of an outsider in the palace, then how arrogant should she be in her own house?!Now that the wife in her house is still there, it means that the old man spoiled his wife?! For a time, the aunts in the box looked at each other, wondering if they should envy the aunt who lived more honorably than his wife, or sympathize with the unlucky wife. Qiu Shi felt bitter in his heart and said with a smile: "Aunt Niu, please sit down and use some tea. Mrs. Fang and Mrs. Fang San are in the open room..." Fang family?!Isn''t that... a few aunts heard the surname Fang, couldn''t help but stunned, could not help but whispered. Aunt Niu didn''t want to talk to Qiu''s concubine at all. She didn''t have to wait for the other person to finish talking. "Aunt Niu..." Qiu''s anxiously stepped forward to try to stop, but Aunt Niu pushed it away unkindly. Qiu''s stumbled back, but fortunately a grandma beside her helped her in time. Qiu looked at Aunt Niu''s back, and his head hurt.Shi Zifei looked up to herself and let herself be treated. For this matter, Jin Family congratulated herself once and ecstatically. Now she did not manage the errands well, and she was afraid that Shi Zifei would be unhappy.If it affects her daughter''s future, it will be bad... She gritted her teeth and couldn''t care if she would offend Aunt Niu, so she hurried up. It is a pity that even if she ran breathless, she was still a step late, just to see Aunt Niu disregarding the obstruction of the people at the entrance of the open hall, and rushed in with audacity, shouting: "Where is the Princess of the World?" Because of the birthday banquet, the open hall was also renovated, bright and clear, and several tall and luxuriant sycamore trees were planted outside the door, which blocked a lot of sunlight. Even if there was no ice, the hall was refreshing and cool.In the hall, a lot of carefully cultivated chrysanthemums, colorful and flower clusters are placed in line with the season. At this time, the ladies in the hall were sitting around several round tables, chatting while drinking tea and fruits. Aunt Niu''s hasty intrusion made the whole open room quiet, and she once again became the focus of everyone''s attention. Most of the wives here have never seen Aunt Niu. Even when the little Fang was in favor, as long as the slightly shameful wives would not entertain themselves as a concubine.At this time, I saw her wearing a brocade cardigan with purple and gold embroidered seawater and three treasures. The head and face were also very valuable, and the whole body was quite luxurious. At one time, I was not sure which lady she was. Qiu followed closely into the open room and said angrily: "Aunt Niu, please follow me back." It''s an aunt!The ladies present were all unpleasant, and an aunt dare to dash into here, what a guts! "Why should I go back?!" Aunt Niu slapped her sleeve and hit Qiu''s outstretched hand, and lifted her chin. "How about Princess Shi? Let her come to see me! I''ll ask her to ask me, my Where is her daughter, her mother-in-law!" All the ladies shrank their pupils and suddenly realized. It turned out to be the aunt Niu! Many people suddenly remembered the identity of Aunt Niu, and some of them were slow to respond and suddenly realized by others. Their eyes changed instantly-the aunts in the previous room looked at Aunt Niu in their eyes. There was a trace of envy, and now there was a little contempt and disapproval in the eyes of the wives. Aunt Niu was just a concubine, and a concubine raised by a maidservant. If it was not for Fang Xiao, these ladies would have voluntarily uttered orders to expel this rude and vulgar woman.But Xiao Fang was the hostess of the royal palace after all, and no one knew whether she would have a comeback one day, to recapture the concubine''s death and the favor of the prince. Thinking of this, most of the ladies are quiet, drinking tea silently. Mrs. Qiao is the eldest sister of King Zhennan. At this time, it is best for her to come forward, but she is more like a good show. She thought to herself: Nangong Yue dares to take her face today. Watching her even more faceless! In the silence, a female voice laughed loudly: "Huh? Didn''t Auntie have another seat in the box? Why did you come here? The concubine can be so rampant!" Everyone looked at it soundly again, and saw a middle-aged woman wearing a smoky purple twig peony cluster, looking at Aunt Niu with a smile on her face, mockingly. It was Mrs. Tian who spoke in General Tians Mansion. And Mrs. Tian, ??beside her, drinking tea slowly while holding a tea cup, did not mean to stop her daughter-in-law. All the ladies are aware of it. Everyone knows that Tian He is the Shizi Party, especially recently, Grand Master Tian has just been promoted from General Liu Qianwei of Liupin due to the promotion of the grandfather. Seeing the future is unlimited, Madam Tian is naturally Must be close to Shizi Princess. The eyes of the ladies are a little complicated, and I don''t know if they are envious or jealous, but I still disagree. Aunt Niu''s face is not very good-looking, she is not so stupid, of course, she also knows that her identity is actually a little injustice, so when she was in Luoyue City in the past, she was also very low-key, far less beautiful than in Baixi City . Even so, she feels that she is the birth mother of the little Fang, and these ladies may not dare to be rude to herself on the bright side.Unexpectedly, how dare this woman dare not give her daughter a face, so humiliating herself in a large public, it is really abominable and hateful! But for the sake of her daughter''s account of the day, she could only endure it and sneered arrogantly: "I''m too lazy to care about your rude woman! Where is Princess Shizi?" This was the case in the open hall. Naturally, someone informed Nangong Yue, and Nangong Yue walked in with all the money surrounded by the maids. As for Wei Shi and Xiao Fei, they stayed in the main hall for guests. As soon as Nangong Yue stepped into the open hall, the female families got up one after another, bowed to her and saluted her, calling out: "The Princess of the World." Aunt Niu looked at Nangong Yue with a jealous face, such a decent, should be her daughter!Where did the turn get such a sucking little girl. Nangong Yue first raised her hand to make everyone rude, and then frowned slightly, and asked, "What''s going on?" "Concubine Shizi." Qiu Shi quickly admitted wrongly, "This is Aunt Niu of Fang''s family, but her concubine was misidentified and made her break in." Nangong Yue''s jaw slightly, "Aunt Qiu, bother you to take this aunt to the box, so as not to hit the VIP." Qiu''s promised quickly, Aunt Niu rushed towards Nangong Yue first, and asked sharply, "Where is your mother-in-law now?! How can the 40th birthday of the prince today make you a daughter-in-law?" Now!" The maid in the hall could have been unrestrained by Aunt Niu, and immediately two or three maids stepped forward to stop Aunt Niu. Qiu''s voice quickly said: "Aunt Niu, my wife is sick in bed these days, so I can''t come over." Aunt Niu gave Qiu Shi a disdainful look. The excuse of being sick said so many times, and she was embarrassed to use it.She had been prepared for it, and immediately said in a cold voice: "Hey, I think the daughter-in-law is not filial and hurt her mother-in-law, otherwise the grandfather of Wangfutang will not show up when the grandfather''s 40th birthday is so big?!" Many ladies'' expressions are subtle. Those wives who came to celebrate birthday from other cities for a while did not mention it for a while, but the husbands of Luo Yuecheng knew that since the princess of the world had come to southern Xinjiang, his wife, Fang, had not come forward to treat guests, even the princess of the world. Ceremonies are all groundbreaking hosted by Zhennan Wang... Nangong Yue whispered lightly, "Aunt Qiu." Her tone was plain, and she didn''t even take Aunt Niu in her eyes. Qiu cried secretly, and quickly said politely: "Aunt Niu, please follow me." Aunt Niu sneered, that day, she finally saw the daughter who was banned, and the daughter cried to her about her current situation, and made her make such a scene in front of the guests on the occasion of the king''s birthday in Zhennan .The daughter also said that as long as the incident was in trouble, the guests would inevitably talk about each other and feel that Shizi Princess was not filial to her mother-in-law. Daughter''s injunction.In this way, her daughter will be able to regain control of the palace. Thinking of her daughter''s insincere request, Aunt Niu flicked her sleeves and threw away Qiu Shi. She asked sharply, "Aren''t you a guilty concubine, prince?" The red gold drawn silk phoenix hairpin on her head shook slightly as she moved. The huge pearl in his mouth shook like a star in the night sky, which immediately attracted the attention of several ladies in the hall. A lady said with some uncertainty: "...Is this Dongzhu?" This sentence seems to be a stone falling into the lake water, ripples rippling on the surface of the lake, and other women who didn''t notice also looked at the hair on the head of Aunt Niu... "Of course Dongzhu." Aunt Niu proudly raised her chin and subconsciously touched the hairpin on the side of the hair. Such a large and bright Dongzhu, that is a rare baby, she has never seen anyone wear it!Considering that today is an important day, she put it on specially! For a time, the audience was in an uproar! The faces of the women around her have changed. Just now Aunt Niu ran loudly and noisily. It can be attributed to vulgarity and lack of rules. However, even if a concubine wears Dongzhu, it would violate the law of the Great Jurisprudence. Dongzhu is a symbol of identity.Dayu clearly stated that only officials with more than three ranks and their orders could wear Dongzhu. The female relatives whispered to each other, whispering, and the glare of her eyes glanced at Aunt Niu.They all thought of, Aunt Niu, an aunt, where can you get Dongzhu, such a valuable baby, the answer is obvious- This beloved Dongzhuding is a gift from his wife! Not to mention the aunt Niu, Xiao Fang himself is now dead and is not qualified to wear Dongzhu.But Xiao Fang gave Dongzhu to his aunt... No wonder this aunt Niu dare to be so arrogant, don''t take the maid''s rules in your eyes, presumably there must be the support of Xiao Fang behind, in order to put a district aunt Grow up to this point! This Fang''s house is really maid, maid or maid! Nangong Yue''s lips were slightly bent. Aunt Niu''s concubine was born, and she was used to being arrogant and arrogant in Fang Mansion. Encouraged by this, he dared to wear Dong Zhu out in a state of grandeur. He wanted to make a splash at the birthday banquet in the palace. Although Dongzhu is rare, this lady in the hall always knows things, but no, it is easily recognized by others.I also lost myself to letting her make trouble here for so long. Nangong Yue''s smile passed away, and then she looked at Mrs. Fang Santai, and Shen Sheng asked: "Maternal grandmother, Dongzhu in your hometown, and let her be worn by a concubine. Give Wangfu an explanation." Mrs. Fang Santai is the mother-in-law of the little Fang, so Nangong Yue wants to call her grandmother. In the scorching eyes of everyone, Mrs. Fang Santai was flushed, and she felt like sitting on a needle felt, Zhi Zhiwu said: "Concubine, I... I don''t know Dongzhu..." Mrs. Fang Santai''s words are quite truthful, Several other people have seen Dongzhu''s rare baby. Mrs. Fang San, too, didn''t know whether it was more grievance or more anger.When she went out early in the morning, she also noticed that the pearl on Aunt Niu''s hair was round and gigantic, and the color was crystal clear. At first glance, it was the best pearl. Guess it was Aunt Niu''s baby from Little Fang, but she didn''t expect it to be East Beads! If this is known in advance, how could Mrs. Fang San be so stupid as to wear it out of Aunt Niu? Isn''t this just asking for trouble? Mrs. Fang San looked anxiously at Aunt Niu, and the old aunt who had never seen the world knew that it was Dongzhu, and she did such a stupid thing. Nangong Yue said lightly: "Maternal grandmother, although''the unknowing is not guilty'', the Dongzhu possession in Guifu is true and should be handled according to law." Privately wear Dongzhu as a stick by the law. Aunt Niu was a bit confused, what did it mean?!Does it mean that Dongzhu can''t wear it himself, and it''s guilty to wear it?! Aunt Niu was dissatisfied and was about to clamor, but suddenly remembered something. On that day, when her daughter sent herself to Dongzhu, she seemed to sing a few words, but she was attracted by Dongzhu''s brilliance and she absently responded. A few words... what did you say? "Come here, unload her Dongzhu!" Nangong Yue ordered coldly. This time, the women did not dare to delay, and two of them pressed Aunt Niu to the left and right. Aunt Niu has been spoiled for decades. Where can I fight these big-bodied wives, she wriggled frantically, trying to call for help, but was blocked by another widow who took a handkerchief and yelled Woodi could no longer make a sound.The sneer sneered, and immediately pulled out the Danfeng hairpin on the head of Aunt Niu. "Concubine Shi." The woman in court respectfully presented the hairpin to Nangongyue. I saw that the golden candid red gold wire drawing Danfeng hairpin came alive. It''s kind of elegant and sweet. For a time, all the female guests'' eyes were focused on this Dongzhu. Seeing that this Dongzhu is full of longan size, the quality is also the best in Dongzhu. I am afraid that it is hard to find!Such treasures actually fell into the hands of a humble aunt, and it was really a cruel thing! Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows, handed the hairpin to Bai Hui, and instructed: "This is material evidence, and you have collected it!" Bai Hui responded with a cry, and blessed himself. Following this, Nangong Yue continued: "Maid concubine Dai Dongzhu, Naifang''s family is missing first, and sin is inevitable." Her tone gradually became stronger, "Maternal grandmother, today''s father Wang Dashou, this concubine will not leave you, I also hope to take this concubine back to the government, thinking about it for a long time, and the matter of Dongzhu, to be handled by my own government later." The implication is that this is to chase away customers?! The women in the hall were quiet for a while, and most of their faces were hard to hide.Seeing a little girl who was very young and soft, soft and weak, they thought she would gently expose this matter, taking care of a little face of the relatives'' family, I didn''t expect her to be a little decisive and decisive in her young age. !Not dare to underestimate. Mrs. Fang Santai turned from red to white again, her mouth moved, but she couldn''t make a sound and looked at her daughter-in-law Mrs. Fang San at a loss.It is really useless for Mrs. Fang San to secretly scold her mother-in-law. Mrs. Fang Santai also said that she is also the grandmother of the grandfather.! "Grandma Luo," Nangong Yue called out lightly, "Send off!" Mother-in-law, a ochre-colored baby, hurried forward and said politely to Mrs. Fang Santai and Mrs. Fang Sanfang: "Two please!" The hall became silent again, almost even the sound of falling with the needle could be heard. Only Nangong Yue was at ease and did not urge, did Aunt Niu want to make trouble?Just help her kindly, and make it bigger! 513 Chapter 502-Complaint Mrs. Fang Santai''s body almost shivered slightly, and could not wait to leave here immediately. Mrs. Fang Sisi, who was sitting next to Mrs. Fang Santai, knew the softness and temperament of her three-sister-in-law best, but knew that if you continued like this, I was afraid that it would be really bad. Word!" According to the news, Nangong Yue looked at Mrs. Fang Sitai, and said lightly: "I don''t know Mrs. Fang Sitai''s opinion?" The Fang family is now headed by Sifang, and Mrs. Fang Sitai is also the wife of the patriarch. She cleared her throat and smiled: "Concubine Shi, Aunt Niu and Dai Dongzhu did have it, and the old body did not dare to plead for her." Then, she glanced contemptuously at Aunt Niu, after all, in Mrs. Fang Sitai In my heart, even if Aunt Niu is the aunt of Little Fang, it is a concubine after all, and she can''t put it on the table. Mrs. Fang Sitai continued: "However, this rule is not in a hurry. Today is the prince''s birthday. The old three sisters-in-law are the prince''s mother-in-law. You should always stay and congratulate the prince. What is the matter, wait for life Its never too late to say after the banquet." Mrs. Fang Sitai thought she was reasonable, thinking that Nangong Yue did not look at the monk''s face to see the Buddha''s face, even if she looked at the face of the King of Zhennan, she would leave a few people in the three bedrooms. Nangong Yue frowned slightly, and said righteously: "Mrs. Fang Sitai''s words are bad. The aunt in the grandmother''s house violated the law. The grandmother as the head mother can''t escape the responsibility of oversight! Will make this aunt make such a big mistake!" Mrs. Fang Sitai''s words came to an end, her face was not very beautiful. Nangong Yue continued: "The Fang family disregards the laws, but our palace can''t be with them!" Grandma Luo stretched out her hand as a pleading: "Mrs. Fang Santai, Mrs. Fang San!" "Hexiang." Mrs. Fang Sitai gave a glance to the blue-haired maid beside her, and lowered her voice and commanded, "You go ahead and say to the old lady. "Mrs. Fang Sitai''s tone was irritable, and her heart was anxious and angry. On the one hand, she complained about the lack of rules in the three rooms, so she got things up to this point. The maid Hexiang responded with a whisper and retreated silently to the outside of the house. Then she almost ran forward with her skirt. He Xiang rushed forward, walking through a verandah, and then bypassing Gui Pu Tang, and out of the second door, it was the outer courtyard of the royal palace.He Xiang didn''t dare to stop and walked through another Ruyi Gate, and came to the Xingsu Building of the Outer Court. The male guest''s seat was placed in the main hall on the first floor of the Xingsu Building. At the moment, the banquet had not yet begun. A group of guests sat on their seats according to their status, drinking tea and talking, and the atmosphere was lively. Although Fang Si''s grandfather failed to sit down with King Zhennan, he was sitting at the table closest to the chairman''s table. He was talking with Fang Wu''s grandfather beside him. He Xiang walked quietly to the old lady Fang Si, and whispered in his ear, in a simple and concise manner, to tell the three-room girl''s family that she was ordered by the concubine of the prince. Grandpa Fang Si''s face suddenly changed, and he almost didn''t jump. This imperial concubine is too capricious!It''s simply not looking at Shizi''s mother family! Even if she was dissatisfied with her mother-in-law, Fang Family, and Fang''s Sanfang, but as the saying goes, broken bones and tendons, Fang''s Sanfang is also a part of the Fang family, and Xiao Yi''s birth mother is generous. The surname is one party.As the so-called glory and glory, both damage and loss, if today Fangjia Sanfang was forcibly driven away by the concubine, it is not only Fangjia Sanfang, but the entire Fang clan! Once people mistakenly believe that the Fang family and the Zhennan royal palace break up, then the Fang family will not only lose face, but even their status in southern Xinjiang may not be guaranteed! Grandpa Fang Si wanted to make his face look uglier the more he said, and said to He Xiang: "Go and help me quietly tell the prince, ask him to go to the next room and say that I have something to tell." He Xiang led his life, and the old grandmother Fang Si pretended to go to the clean room, and exited the main hall of Xing Su Building as if nothing had happened. The little guard who was guarding outside led him to a box on the right. He didn''t even bother to sit down, walking back and forth impatiently in the box. Fortunately soon, Hexiang led the King of Zhennan. The King of Zhennan is Shouxing today, so he wore a silk gown with a red red crane and grass. It is said that people are happy with their happy events.The Zhennan King who walked in strides seemed to be full of red light, with high spirits, a tall and tall figure, and he exuded a self-confidence and domineering of the superior. Grandpa Fang Si apologized and clenched his fists, thinking: "Today is the grand birthday of the prince. I shouldn''t have harassed the prince. But my old wife just sent me to tell me that the females in the three bedrooms of my Fang family somehow annoyed the prince. , Shizi Concubine, she wanted to chase away. After all, Shizi Concubine is young and vigorous, and he also asked the Prince to persuade Shizi Concubine, Wang Fu and Fang Jia are in-laws, why should outsiders read the joke..." King Zhennan''s face became uglier the more he heard, the original good mood disappeared, and he said angrily: "The imperial concubine is too small!" As he said, his other four grandfathers promised, "This will be the Fang family. The master!" No matter what those people in Fang''s Sanfang did wrong, Shizi should also put things down for the time being. If you want to be so ugly, it is not to embarrass the two governments together! Grandpa Fang Si sighed with relief and said with a smile: "Thank you Grandpa. Then I will go back to the meeting." Grandpa Fang Si withdrew from the box, and Zhennan Wang Yang said, "Come here!" The long attendant, who was guarding outside, came in immediately and bowed to his orders. "You go to make people..." The King of Zhennan originally wanted Changsui to tell someone to tell him to tell Nangong Yue not to be so arrogant, but hesitated after half the words. Just now he didn''t think deeply about his anger, but now I think about it. The Princess of Luo Shicheng has done everything properly in Luoyuecheng''s affairs. With her steady temperament, she shouldn''t be under the other''s three bedrooms because of a little trivial matter. Order by guest.Even for Xiao Yi''s rebellious son, she should not ignore Fang''s face. Will things be different today? The Zhennan King thought a little and eased his emotions. He changed his command and said, "You let Kikyo go to Guiputang to see what happened." "Yes, lord." The leader went with his orders. About the time of a tea, Campanulaceae came with Bai Hui. After Baihui bowed her knees to the King of Zhennan, she did not rush to explain, but respectfully presented the Danfeng hairpin that was pulled from Aunt Niu''s head. The King of Zhennan was confused, but he recognized at a glance that the beads in the mouth of Danfeng on the hairpin were Dongzhu, and they were rare top-grade Dongzhu. "What''s the matter with this hairpin?" King Zhennan asked suspiciously. Bai Hui said conscientiously: "My lord, this hairpin is worn by Aunt Niu today." what?!Xiao Fangs aunt dare to wear Dai Dongzhu to her birthday feast!The King of Zhennan looked shocked. He intuitively wanted to rebuke, but then he wondered where the rare baby aunt Niu Dong came from.The answer is obvious- Little Fang! In an instant, the face of King Zhennan changed from shock to shame. "Your lord, Aunt Niu broke into the open room without permission today..." Bai Hui put the matter in order in an orderly manner, and the key point she described was that Aunt Niu not only wore Dongzhu privately, but was also arrogant In front of everyone, the land admitted that he was wearing Dongzhu. With Bai Hui''s narrative, the face of King Zhennan became more and more ugly. Later, it was so gloomy that the water almost dripped out, and the green bars on his forehead jumped. The aunt Niu wears Dongzhu privately, and it''s also known to everyone!I''m so stupid to this one! All of his faces were lost to these daring mothers and daughters! It''s just that the imperial concubine''s eviction is still reckless... Bai Hui ignored the overcast face of King Zhennan and said with a low eyebrow: "Yongye, Princess Shizi said, wearing Dongzhu privately, it can be big or small. Its quasi-recidivism. But today its under the eyes of all eyes, and the womens families in all the government have seen it with their own eyes, and they are not afraid of anything else. "Bai Hui said very subtlely, let the King of Zhennan imagine it. An Hou... The pupil of King Zhennan shrinks. Yes, An Yihou is in the front yard now! Thinking of this, the king of Zhennan was not only angry, but also worried. The little Fangs biological mother wore Dongzhu blatantly at her birthday banquet. If this matter reached An Yihous ear, he would only feel that he had tacitly agreed, or even Diligent Dongzhu to Aunt Niu. of! What does this stand for?Representing him regardless of etiquette and conniving Fang''s concubine and wiping his wife.On behalf of him, the arrogance of the king of Zhennan did not take the law of Dayu in his eyes.Representing him as a vassal king, he deliberately challenged the authority of the court, and it was suspected that he would occupy the king... King Zhennan was afraid for a while, and almost dared not think about it anymore. Bai Hui sighed indifferently, "The Princess of the World said that Aunt Niu didn''t know what to do, and made things too big. It''s known to everyone. Instead of trying to cover up, people think that our king''s palace is guilty. It was dealt with in an upright manner, letting everyone know that this aunt Niu acted arbitrarily, not by the advice of the prince." Bai Hui ordered to the end, no more. King Zhennan pondered for a moment, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt that Princess Shizi was doing the right thing. This matter could not be concealed at all. Such a disposal method by Princess Shizi was undoubtedly the best.Thinking of this, he slightly said in his jaw: "You go back to the princess of the world, and say that the king ordered the eviction!" The King of Zhennan did not mind that Nangong Yue ran into his birthday feast regardless of the faces of his relatives.It''s strange that the little Fang blamed it, so boldly gave Dongzhu to a concubine!If there were not so many guests in the front yard, he really wanted to rush to Xiao Fang immediately and question her. Now I have to be patient for a while, after the birthday feast... The king of Zhennan strode outwards, releasing a sense of hostility, and at the same time, he also embraced the old man Fang Si.Just now, Fang Si''s grandfather said half and concealed half. For the sake of Fang''s face, he didn''t take Wangfu''s face seriously! Bai Hui responded with a blessing behind his head: "Yes, Lord!" Bai Hui left the box and hurried back to Gui Pu Tang in the inner courtyard. The atmosphere in the open room was a little weird. Aunt Niu was still dominated by two wives. Everyone in the Fang family was embarrassed, but the female families were more absent-minded. They chatted with the people beside them one sentence at a time. Upon seeing the return of Bai Hui, the eyes of the women''s families all looked towards her, and some could not wait to see what the attitude of the King of Zhennan was. Standing on the side of the concubine, or... Aunt Niu, who was restrained on the side, looked forward, and in the past, King Zhennan was always kind to himself, and he would definitely give himself a little face! Bai Hui walked forward calmly, came to Nangong Yue and bowed her knees, saying: "The reincarnated concubine, the prince has the order: Please return Mrs. Fang Santai and Mrs. Fang San!" The hall was quiet again, and the faces of the women''s families couldn''t conceal their surprise. Although Fang''s Sanfang did make a big mistake this time and the evidence was conclusive, but how to say Fang''s Sanfang was also the in-law of Wang''s palace, and Wang''s palace The eldest girl and the second son have a constant blood relationship. They thought that when the King of Zhennan came out, most of them would lift up and put down gently. Unexpectedly, the King of Zhennan stood on the side of the Princess Shizi again... It seems that Shi Zifei''s position in the royal palace is as stable as Mount Tai. Aunt Niu could hardly believe her ears, why did Zhennan not give her mother-in-law a little face?!Her feet were soft, and it was not until this moment that she felt a very bad feeling. No...she wants to see her daughter! Aunt Niu murmured loudly, but her mouth was closed and she could not make any sound. Mrs. Fang Sitai was also in a trance. She didn''t understand where the problem was. She didn''t order someone to notify the old man. Why didn''t the old man go to the prince? At this moment, she felt that the eyes around her were piercing herself like Limang. She only felt the old face hot. The Princess of the World... It''s so ignorant of Fang''s face! The old lady was right, the son of the family who was not married to the Fang family would only become more and more distant from the Fang family in the future.Today, Shizi dares to dare to face the family under the face of so many people. In the coming day, she will encourage Shizi to sever ties with Fang''s family... This is not good! Mrs. Fang Sitai''s brows were tightly folded, she had to hurry to talk to the old lady, and said, Princess Shizi was so arrogant. Regardless of the reason, now that the Zhennan King has also issued a guest order for the other three bedrooms, then this time, there is no room for change! Mrs. Fang San helped Mrs. Fang Santai to stand up in humiliation, and she looked up embarrassedly. They walked away almost as if fleeing, and naturally took Aunt Niu. Nangong Yue also sent two other maids to accompany her, saying that they were accompanying, but in fact they were in charge. After the birthday banquet, the private possession of Dongzhu was handled according to law.Scrupulous about An Yihou, this time, the King of Zhennan is probably going to be resolute. After a storm finally passed, the women in the open room saw the good show suddenly come to an end, and each had their own thoughts. Nangong Yue''s mouth always hung with a faint smile, and the clouds were light and windy. "It was just the matter that just stirred everyone''s interest. I said to you that tea instead of wine is not." While she was talking, the thrush beside her brought a wine glass filled with tea into her hands. She held the cup in her hands and drank it, revealing a bit of bold temperament. Mrs. Tian said with a smile: "The imperial concubine is polite. It''s to blame the concubine of Fangfu for not knowing the heights of the sky, what to do with the imperial concubine!" Several other ladies also echoed. Nangong Yue spoke with the guests and went back to the main hall to greet the guests. After she left, the atmosphere in the hall gradually became lively. No one noticed that Mrs. Qiao''s face was very strange. After the previous shock, it was replaced by surprise, fear, and a little fear... After the nephew came to the palace, he confronted her in various ways, and he and his children never asked for benefits! Is all this just a coincidence? She used to think that her son went to Huiling City for a military feat, but now she feels like a sheep entering the tiger''s mouth... Madam Qiao felt bored in the chest, like something pinched her heart, making her feel restless. If it weren''t for her brother Zhennan Wang''s birthday today, she almost wanted to leave her sleeve. "Mother," Zhou, on the right, looked at Madam Qiao uncomfortably and asked carefully, "Are you all right?" This daughter-in-law really can''t speak... Madam Qiao glared at her almost angrily, how could she choose such a daughter-in-law! At this time, several guests were ushered into the open room. A woman of more than thirty years of grace and nobility took the lead in entering the hall. The woman was of medium stature and had a white round face. Her appearance could only be regarded as delicate and graceful. The little girls are all fair-skinned and beautiful, and their looks are similar to those of women. Upon seeing this woman, the expressions of many of the ladies in the hall were subtle. Among them, the lady who knew the woman immediately greeted: "Mrs. Tuesday, come here to sit here." This wife, Lu, was the wife of the second house of General Dingyuan. General Dingyuan was the one and two rooms of General Zhou. This matter is famous in all the provinces in southern Xinjiang. Not conforming to the rules, so some people who are serious about the rules show a little disdain when they see Zhou Fu. Many ladies took a look, and then withdrew their eyes, but Yu Guang of the corner of the eyes glanced at a familiar figure. I saw Xiao Fei and a girl wearing a bright green brocade makeup and a casket came in. The girl seemed to be fourteen At five years old, she has a slender and tall figure, a full head taller than Xiao Fei. The two girls were talking while walking, apparently having a great conversation. Seeing her being so enthusiasm with Xiao Fei, some ladies could not help secretly speculating about her identity. "...I heard that "Jiuxiao Huanpei" is a fine piece in the piano. The sound is warm and pure, pure and perfect. It has been circulated to less than ten pieces. Today I am fortunate enough to know where one of them is. This is also a fate." Xiao Fei sighed and said that he had longed for the peerless famous piano, but no jealousy to the master of the famous piano. The girl in the light green dress smiled slightly and said, "I also accidentally saw this Guqin dust in a piano shop. Although its strings broke a few pieces, I always thought it was a good piano, so I bought it back. After careful repairs, I found the lettering in the piano and there was a remnant score. Unfortunately, the remnant score was long and unclear, leaving only a section of the song..." Hearing this, Xiao Fei thought of something and said, "Mrs. Zhou, my sister-in-law and I also accidentally got a remnant score. It took several months to complete the majority..." Miss Zhou?!Hearing Xiao Fei''s address to the girl, the husband raised his eyebrows with interest.It turned out to be the big Zhou girl in Zhou Family''s big house who lived on a weekday!Unlike the second house of Zhou family who often goes out and walks, the big house of Zhou family has always been low-key and forbearing, and rarely participates in banquets in Beppu, so these women did not recognize this big girl at first. The eldest Zhou girl should also be talking about the age of her relatives. No wonder... all the ladies are thoughtful. Xiao Fei brought Mrs. Zhou to her seat. At first sight, she and Mrs. Zhou were just talking, and she brought the person over.But there was still hospitality ahead, so I couldn''t wait too much, so I left the hall again. Girl Zhou sat down gracefully, ignoring the two sisters'' gaze like needles, and she was at ease. On Tuesday, Mrs. Lu was busy talking to Mrs. Wang beside her, and did not care about the careful thoughts of these girls. Lu''s is a shrewd, as soon as he enters the hall, he feels that the atmosphere in the hall is a bit weird, and quickly asks Mrs. Wang.Mrs. Wang told the two or three things about Aunt Niu and Dongzhu just now, and Lu Shi was stunned.It''s no wonder that he gained a foothold in Wangfu so quickly. With the passage of time, women from various provinces came one after another, and more and more people in the hall became more and more lively. When it was time to go, Nangong Yue was surrounded by a group of people waiting for the open hall. For a time, all the women in the hall got up and greeted each other, and a steward grandmother wearing a lilac-colored gourd reed dress garden reminded, "The Princess of the World, the Princess of Wei Wei, the auspicious time is coming!" 514 Chapter 503-Jade Pillow Seeing Ji Ji is coming. The wives of other prefectures have evaded to the side hall next door. Xiao Ni, who originally hosted the Beppu girl in the side hall, and others also came to the open hall, and all the family members of the Wangfu were waiting to pay their respects to the king of Zhennan. Xu Yu, Grandma Luo led the Zhennan King in with respect. The King of Zhennan was still wearing that big red carved silk robe, but his face was not as bright as before. Although the king of Zhennan still smiles at the moment, many people are keenly aware that his smile is a bit stiff, and secretly exchanged a look. The husbands of the Xiao clan cleverly guessed that it should be Aunt Niu. Dai Dongzhu''s affairs disturbed his good mood. But the girls of the Xiao family who were in the side hall were confused, and they didn''t know what was going on.Immediately, I went to the maid''s maid to inquire about it, and quietly came to tell my master. After they were informed, they looked at each other, and for a time, the atmosphere of the open room that should have been cheerful became a little weird. The king of Zhennan walked into the open hall with enclaves, Xiao Luan followed him, and several Tsing Yi girls walked at the end. After the King of Zhennan sat down in the Taishi chair of the head, Xiao Luan was waiting. Following this, Nangong Yue, the highest-ranking female family, first stepped forward and blessed her body: "The daughter-in-law gave the father Wang a birthday! Wish the father Wang Fu a long stream of water in the east!" Several young ladies beside her helped to celebrate the birthday ceremony, a pair of purple ivory carved ivory carved crane screens, and a pair of shoes embroidered with Fu characters. Later, the concubine Wei, several Xiao family girls and relatives of the Xiao family ancestral temple also stepped forward to celebrate the birthday, and the maid presented the birthday ceremony. "Concubine congratulates the prince on his longevity!" "Daughter wishes my father Wang Shou Yu Tianqisong not to be old!" "Niece wishes my uncle every year, every day!" "..." In the open hall, there were waves of birthday celebrations one after another. The female families presented carefully prepared birthday ceremonies one by one, and a Tsing Yi maid sang a drink list. The atmosphere looked very lively. After more than half an hour, the women''s families were considered to have finished their birthdays and sent their birthday gifts. After that, King Zhennan briefly said a few words and asked Nangong Yue to greet the guests. He hurried away, but it seemed that he was not interested. After the Tsing Yi girls counted the birthday gifts, they carried them away in unison. Bai Shou was over, and those women who had avoided before returned to the open room, and Yan Yan Yan sat down on the original seat. After the mother-in-law asked Nangong Yue, she said loudly that the table was about to begin. Immediately afterwards, I walked from both sides of the open room to the ladies wearing blue-and-blue dresses, holding trays filled with dishes one by one, walking lightly and steadily... The delicious delicacies were presented to the guests. The dishes and cups of the dishes are all in blue and white porcelain, which is fragrant in a quiet place, elegant and clear. This dish is even richer than the previous Bixiaotang banquet. There are all kinds of mountain and sea flavors and seasonal vegetables in the south and the north, all of which are delicious and delicious. The husbands seats were placed in the open room, and the girls three-table seats were placed in the side hall. Xiao Fei had a great conversation with the young girl Zhou before, so she simply ordered the girl to arrange a table with the girl of the Zhou family And by the way, let the girls on Tuesday and the girls on Wednesday be exposed. Xiao Fei and Zhou Zhoujia, girl Zhou Zhoujia, spoke softly while eating. "...The remnant spectrum is the ensemble of the Qin Xiao Ensemble?" Zhou Roujia asked in a low voice. "Yes," Xiao Fei nodded. "My sister-in-law and I inferred from the residual spectrum that there were three piano and flute ensembles that should have slightly different tunes between the piano and the flute. The part is amazing!" Zhou Roujia hesitated for a moment, and still said: "Miss Xiao, I don''t know if I can borrow one..." Before she finished speaking, the next Tuesday girl Zhou Rouhui suddenly whispered, "Ouch!" Zhou Roujia turned her head subconsciously, Zhou Rouhui bit her round face, biting her lower lip and exclaimed: "Sister, sorry!" A small bowl of soup on the table was overturned, and a small half of the soup was spilled. The soup was flowing on the table... and some of it splashed on Zhou Roujia''s sleeves. The honey-colored soup was stained on the green clothing It is particularly eye-catching. Zhou Roujia couldn''t help frowning. This new dress was made for the first time by her mother for her birthday banquet. It should be washable. "Big sister, I blamed me for being careless and splashed the soup on you! Don''t be angry with me, big sister!" Zhou Rouhui said anxiously and quickly, looking at Zhou Roujia timidly, twisting nervously in her hand Phra. Zhou Rouhui''s maid quickly knelt down and tried to wipe off the soup stains on her clothes with a veil. This table made such a big noise, not to mention the girl at the same table, the girls at the two tables next door also put down the chopsticks, and turned their heads to look over. Zhou Roujia smiled slightly, the cloud was light and the wind was soft, and his voice was gentle as the spring breeze: "Where did the second sister speak, you and my sister, a piece of clothing is just a trivial matter." A few girls at the same table smiled, and then took their own meals and chatted. Xiao Fei glanced at the girl on Tuesday lightly and said to Zhou Roujia: "Mrs. Zhou, why don''t I let the maid take you to change your clothes. The two of us are not much different in size, and I think you can wear my clothes." Bai Zhou next to her stepped forward with a smile, and said in courtesy: "I would like to trouble Mrs. Zhou to walk with the slave-servant." Zhou Roujia also understood that the birthday feast was just beginning. She would only be more striking when she was wearing such a stained clothes, so she pondered and got up to thank Xiao Fei: "Thank you Xiao Xiao." On Tuesday, the girl took a sigh of relief, patted her chest, and thanked Xiao Fei. At the same time, the two young ladies immediately came up to clean up their hands and feet, sucked up the soup, and took away the overturned bowl. In the blink of an eye, everything was in order. No one noticed that Zhou Roujia''s maid quietly retreated. Seeing that all the girls had eaten almost, Xiao Fei gave a gesture to the maid serving on the sidelines, and immediately two rows of maids entered the side hall, and some of the empty dishes and empty bowls were collected neatly. , Another group of people served various snacks to the girls. Rose rice cakes made into a rose shape, golden horses rolling, carved plums arranged like plum blossoms, light purple honey rose taro, plump egg plum wine... The girls who felt that they were already full were not only moving their index fingers, they couldn''t help but taste these exquisite and beautiful snacks, and commented on each other from time to time. Before long, Bai Zhou led Zhou Roujia back to the banquet banquet. Girl Zhou changed to a brand-new blue-green woven gold hibiscus flower carved silk hakama. This color perfectly matches her skin color and makes her look skin. Light as snow, delicate and moist. The two walked over to Xiao Fei again, and Bai Zhou bowed his knees and said: "Madam, the slave-maid is afraid that the soup will not be cleaned for a long time. She has already sent Mrs. Zhou''s clothes to the washing room, waiting for washing and washing , And then to the Zhou Da girl to the General House." Xiao Fei responded and greeted Zhou Roujia to sit down and use a snack together. By the time the banquet was over, it was half past, and the crowd moved to Dehe Lou. Dehelou is a drama building built in the southwest corner of Wangfus inner courtyard. The couple of Nanwang in the old town are not interested in watching the drama. Therefore, the location of Dehelou is built a little. The women in the family usually watch the drama in the small garden. Set up a simple stage. However, this kind of stage is only suitable for singing operas. If you want to watch martial arts, you still have to go to the theater. After walking through a few copying verandas, and then around a small lake, through several Ruyi gates, and down a blue stone slab path down to the Dehe Building. Dehe Building is a two-story building. On the first floor hall is the stage in the south. The front stage and the background are separated by a carved fan of purple hardwood. A three-story gallery is built on each of the three sides, and there are carved low railings next to it. As soon as you enter the door, you can see a large plaque hanging above the stage, and the three characters of "Golden Hall" written in "He De Lou". Under the guidance of the maid of the royal palace, a group of female relatives walked up the second-floor corridor from the stairs on three sides. The corridor had already arranged a circle of chairs and tables for the guests to sit down. These seats are also arranged in advance according to their status and family relationship, and the female families soon take their seats. The girls were very excited, and a little girl wearing a pomegranate red lotus pattern said excitedly: "I heard that Cheng Jiaban was invited today. Cheng Jiaban is now Luo Yuecheng. No, the entire South Xinjiang is the most famous. The stage of the drama is over, and I heard that their young student Cheng Zi Sheng Wen Wu Shuang Quan, from the young to acting to Hua Dan, all come alive, no one can marry in the martial arts, seeing it all applauded... Last time my grandmother had a big birthday, I also wanted to Please ask Cheng Jiaban to sing for a whole day, who knows that Cheng Jiaban said that they have been set by other governments in the past two months, and finally had to invite Man Tangchun to come over, hey, singing to sing is babble The few of them are very boring." The girl in yellow next to her smiled and said, "This is all right, and finally you can listen to Cheng Zisheng''s opera today as you wish!" The little girl in garnet red clothes is overjoyed. Another girl replied: "Cheng Zisheng is indeed full of color and art. Last year I saw Cheng Zisheng singing in General Yao''s Mansion, which was amazing..." "..." Girls, you said one word to another, and all of them sat on the gallery on the second floor of the theater. Soon, with the clanging of powerful gongs and drums, a woman dressed in a military uniform and with heavy oil on her face will appear on the stage, and she will play a splendid spear at the stage, which makes the guests dazzled and heated They were all applauded and applauded, and the atmosphere was heated as soon as they opened. The guests were all refreshed and watched the show intently... At the same time, a bronzing film has been handed over to Nangong Yue. After Nang Gongyue casually posted "Mulan from the Army", it was handed over to Weishi, followed by Mrs. Tian, ??Mrs. Xiao, Mrs. Qiao... By the time the playbook was delivered to Mrs. Fang Sitai, it was already incense sticks, and the stage below had already begun to sing the second play, which sang "Mulan Joining the Army" by Nangong Yue. Mrs. Fang Sitai was absent-mindedly looking at the drama. She was sitting next to a girl dressed in pink Baidie and flowered silk. She was about fourteen or five years old, with a melon seed face, willow eyebrows, and a pair of big black eyes. Two Wangshentan. But at the moment, although she was smiling, her eyes showed a hint of restlessness, quietly glanced in the direction of Nangong Yue, and she looked around the theater with curiosity and curiosity. Seeing Mrs. Fang Sitai staring at the playmaker for a while, there was no movement. The girl in pink lightly pulled the sleeve of Mrs. Fang Sitai, and she cried coquettishly: "Grandmother..." Mrs. Fang Si glanced at her granddaughter and said: "Sister Man, don''t worry, wait for grandmother to finish watching this movie...the grandmother will help you." Fang Ziman''s eyes widened and his mouth beeped, and he looked innocent and weak.She rubbed her and said: "Grandma, let''s order some of your favorite plays." Mrs. Fang Si looked down at the stage below and said meaningfully: "Sister Man, grandma remember you like "Jade Pillow"? Grandma will help you order a discount." Fang Ziman''s eyes flashed, and the braided jade teeth bit his lower lip lightly, nodded, and a faint blush appeared on the pretty face. After Mrs. Fang Sitai ordered the play, she passed it on again. On the stage downstairs, a few actors were singing to the Gao Lao Dynasty. Mulan had changed into a heroic men''s outfit, bought a horse and a saddle, and tried to persuade her father to let her go for him... The girls squeezed the veil subconsciously one by one, a pair of beautiful eyes were unpredictable. Only Zhou Roujia seemed a little restless, adjusting her sitting posture from time to time, her eyes drifting. At this time, Xiao Fei felt dry in his mouth and turned halfway to get the tea cup in the case, but he saw Zhou Roujia''s expression a little wrong, and asked quietly, "Miss Zhou, what''s wrong?" A little hesitation flashed through Zhou Roujia''s eyes, hesitating for a moment, and finally made up his mind.She looked at both sides, and when no one noticed them, she lowered her voice and said calmly, "Miss Xiao, the ring I used to press the skirt corner is missing. Xu Shi just dropped it when she changed her clothes. Can you let Bai Zhou accompanied me to find it?" When I sang the first show just now, Zhou Roujia found that his ring was missing.The master and servant panicked for a while, and the maid looked around her all the time, but still couldn''t find it. The master and servant almost jumped in a panic, how could they be watching the play. The girls private property cant be discarded. If its not done well, it is used by someone with heart, or it falls into the hands of some men, it is possible that you will be accused of giving and receiving privately, and your reputation will be ruined.What''s more, this jade pendant is Mrs. Zhou''s dowry. Xiao Fei was surprised and quickly appeased: "Mrs. Zhou, don''t panic, let me ask Bai Zhou first..." Xiao Fei hurriedly motioned for Bo Zhou to attach his ears, and whispered to ask her that Zhou Roujia''s ring-wrap was visible. Bai Zhou was also unable to conceal his surprise, knowing that the matter was of great importance, and tried to think about it, and said in a small voice: "Ma''am, the slave-servant didn''t remember it very much, but the slave-servant was serving the girl Zhou in Qingran''s clothes. At that time, the ring wear should no longer be there." This time, there was a large number of visitors to the King''s birthday in the south of the town. Those older ladies are more likely to be tired. Nangong Yue specially made two small yards so that the guests can rest.One of them is Qingranju. At that time, Bai Zhou took Qing Rouju with Zhou Roujia, and asked a second-class maid to go back and get Xiao Fei''s clothes and put them on. In other words, Zhou Rongjia''s Huan Pei probably fell on the way from the side hall to Qingranju... There were other guests here, and Xiao Fei could not walk away as the master, so he had to tell him, "Bo Zhou, you will go with the old girl Zhou to find it along the last road." Zhou Roujia looked at Xiao Fei gratefully, thanked in a low voice, and went with Bai Zhou. Soon, the other two girls of the Zhou family also noticed that the elder sister was gone, and they smiled at each other, with a hint of meaning on their faces. "girl." At this time, Zhou Rouhui''s personal maid gently called her, and Zhou Rouhui quickly looked up at the north side of the theater. It seemed to have noticed something. His eyes lit up. He stood up and walked along the corridor. ... After the singing of "Mulan Joining the Army" on the stage, the "Nuo Tian Gong" started again. The beautifully dressed Monkey King dressed in armour and dressed in gold appeared on the stage. There were several neat flips, showing the monkey''s naughtiness and flexibility. Compared with the previous "Mulan Joining the Army", the style is more lively and lively. The ladies and girls were teased from time to time, and Nangong Yue and the thrushes looked at each other with relish, and each one smiled. "Shizi Princess..." Zhou''s sitting at the next table suddenly talked to Nangong Yue. "Baosao." Nangong Yue turned her head to look at Zhou''s family. I saw that Madam Qiao had left the room. A young girl with a round face was sitting in Madam Qiao''s chair. It was Miss Tuesday. Zhou introduced the Tuesday girl next to her daringly and said, "Sister Concubine, this is my sister-in-law, my sister-in-law, and I always get along well with me. My cousin knows the truth, filial piety, Gentle and demure, and qin chess and calligraphy are all in common... "Zhou''s efforts to use all the words she knows on the Tuesday girl, hoping to make Nangong Yue leave a little impression. The more Zhou said, the more stiff the girl Zhou Rouhui''s face was on Tuesday. She also knew that this cousin was not flexible and quick-minded, but she didn''t want to get married for many years.The mother is really trusting! Zhou''s heart is bitter and hard to bear, why did she want to drown this water, but she married Qiao''s family for a few years, and her mother-in-law Mrs. Qiao ridiculed and said nothing, half a month ago, her mother-in-law had been the last Ultimatum, if you still have no news within half a year, you must stop the concoctions and concoctions in the house. In a panic in Zhous heart, he went back to his mothers house to find his mother and sister-in-law to discuss an idea. Who thought that the second aunt of General Dingyuans mansion was also there that day, and asked if her recent concubine was helping Xiao Erxiao to see him. Vaguely heard Mrs. Qiao''s talk, she said.Aunt II immediately expressed interest in letting her help make peace and see if she could marry Hui Hui into the palace. On the whole, the Zhou family was born in the Zhou family, and General Dingyuans mansion was actually a partial house. However, because the uncle, grandfather and son of the Zhou family had made outstanding achievements on the battlefield, even the uncle died in the battle. With the seal of General Dingyuan.As a girl of her own family, Zhou did not really want to lean on General Dingyuans palace, but Aunt Er said that she couldnt write two Zhou in one stroke. If the two could support her together, Mrs. Qiao would not dare to be too Embarrassed her. Zhou''s is really out of luck, so he gritted his teeth. Nangong Yue glanced at Zhou Rouhui. Although Zhou did not mention marriage in half a word, Nangong Yue thought a little and guessed the picture of Zhou''s family. To show Xiao Luanxiang something she deliberately made people go out. In this way, while she inquired about the girl, if she minded Xiao Luan''s concubine''s family, she could also make a vague expression. Whether the two rooms of General Dingyuan''s TIU and the rules are in line, she would not comment, but the Zhou family is not within her consideration, which is certain. Nangong Yue pretended to be confused, and smiled faintly: "Miss Zhou does have a decent appearance, what do she like to do on weekdays?" Zhou Rouhui saw Nangong Yue asking questions, and owed her gracefully, and then replied softly: "Returned concubine, in addition to piano chess, calligraphy, painting, calligraphy and female red, I also read some historical history." The daughter-in-law, born in Shuxiangmen, and Xiao Xiao is also a famous talented girl, so it is so appropriate to say so. "It''s wise to study history." Nangong Yue seemed to like it, holding up the blue and white porcelain bell cup beside him and taking a sip of hot tea. Zhou Rouhui thought that Nangong Yue would teach himself a few words, but he didn''t want to do it again. Zhou was a little cramped from beginning to end, and from time to time he looked up at Madam Qiao''s agent.She took advantage of her mother-in-law to go downstairs to the clean room, and then quietly took Zhou Rouhui to see Nangong Yue. It''s estimated that the mother-in-law is coming back soon. Zhou''s heart is anxious and worried. If her mother-in-law comes back and sees that she has been involved in these things without her consent, she doesn''t know what she will become angry. Zhou Rouhui saw that Nangong Yue did not speak anymore, and it was not good to be too diligent to take the initiative to take the initiative. She gave Zhou a glance and motioned to ask Nangong Yue to pick another topic. Her charming eyes were thrown to the blind man, and the restless Zhou''s did not receive them at all. In the corner of Zhou''s eyes, a person wearing bean-green clothes entered the theater, and his heart jumped sharply. Without thinking about it, he said to Zhou Rouhui: "Sister Hui, I think your sister is looking for you, Xu, what''s the matter? ..." Is this a eviction order against yourself?!Zhou Rouhui''s face was flushed with anger, but he was helpless.All eyes are on her, she is not good to be brazen, she has to stay, she can only walk away in a daunting way, she said: When she returns home, she must tell her mother about the matter.This cousin is so useless, he can''t help at all! Nangong Yue didn''t pay attention to Zhou Rouhui''s point at all, and continued to watch the show. After the performance of "Nao Tian Gong" and the performance of two or three martial arts, the style of a certain drama suddenly changed from a martial art to a cultural drama. Some girls from good martial arts suddenly felt very boring, but they also Some ladies like to watch this graceful long sleeved dance. For a time, there was a lot of silence in the theater, whether it was the sound of gongs and drums or the applause. The play was called "Jade Pillow", and it said that a talented man and his wife had been married for several years and had no heirs. So Xiucai took the two-bedroom concubine room under the leadership of his parents and has since accompanied his wife and beautiful concubine.Over the next ten years, the concubine gave birth to three sons and three daughters. By the time of Ershun, Xiu Cai was already full of children and grandchildren.On the day of Xiucais 60th birthday, Fuzhong suddenly received Di Bao, saying that Xiucais eldest grandson had won the championship, and Xiucai was overjoyed. He didnt get up, and he fainted... When he opened his eyes again, he found himself lying Falling asleep on a jade pillow, there was only an old wife over sixty.Xiucai has just reacted, and all that is beautiful in Fang Cai''s dream is Huang Liang''s dream.In fact, he only married an old wife, and the old wife had nowhere to go, so that the husband and wife lived in loneliness, even if they died, no one fell.The old show suddenly cried out Taotao, regretting it! At this time, the last fold of "Jade Pillow" was played. The opening was the 60th birthday of Lao Xiucai. The descendants rushed to Fuzhong to celebrate the birthday of Lao Xiucai, the atmosphere and joy... Mrs. Tian''s age is not as young as that who would like to be lively and noisy, and she was absorbed in a drama. The opera on the stage sang to the wonderful place, and Mrs. Tian couldnt help but praised: This Chengjia class does sing well. Although his martial arts are more famous, but according to the old person, their literary drama is also more than the Man Tangchun Not bad." "Lady Tian said yes," Mrs. Yao nodded, "I also listened to the song "Man Tang Chun" in the "Jade Pillow", and his family''s singing skills are not comparable to Cheng Zisheng." Husbands, you chatted with me in a word. Looking at the lively scenes of Qiqi, a group of old talents on the stage, praying for his birthday, Mrs. Fang Sitai seemed to touch and sighed: "Wife and concubines in the family are in harmony, and the children are prosperous. With that said, Mrs. Fang Sitai looked towards Nangong Yue and asked deliberately: "Sister Concubine, what do you think?" 515 Chapter 504-Collision Several ladies around were quiet for a while, and the atmosphere became stiff and weird.Shiziye and Shizifei have been married for several years. They have not had any heirs, and there are no concubines in the house. Mrs. Fang Sitai''s sentence is clearly aimed at Shizifei. Reminiscent of the scene where Fang was in the open room, it seems that the relationship between Fang''s family and Shi Zifei is really tense! All eyes couldn''t help but fall on Nangong Yue''s body. Fang Ziman, who was accompanied by Mrs. Fang Sitai, had her ears raised high, with a hint of anticipation. Nangong Yue smiled slightly and said indifferently: "An old saying goes: Li Tianzi does not make princes doubtful; standing princes does not make doctors doubtful; standing with sons-in-law does not make guilt doubts. Suspense creates controversy, and disputes make chaos, Therefore, if the princes are out of position, the world will be chaotic, if the doctor is equal, then the court will be chaotic, if the wife or concubine is the same, then the family will be chaotic. Madam Sitai, what do you think?" Mrs. Fang Sitai choked, and was speechless. What a good "wife and concubine, no matter how chaotic family, chauvinous, no clans, chaos!" If she refutes, it is to deny the natural status of the eldest son of the sister-in-law, which is equal to the opposition of the ladies present, and the enemy of the entire etiquette. Such a rebellious move can not even protect her from the Fang family; if she should be That''s when she was hitting her face. She just pointed at the talented concubines and servants on the stage with consolation and praise... Nangong Yue''s eyes swept over Mrs. Fang Sitai and said, "The concubine of this family originally thought that Fang''s three bedrooms favored his wives and destroyed concubines, and the maid did not distinguish between them. Come, could it be that the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked?" The husbands around him took a breath. The words of the concubine Shizi offended the entire Fang family.Fang''s family is the mother of Shizi anyway. It''s impossible for Shizi''s concubine to ignore Shizi. Could it be that Shizi''s wish to fall out with Fang''s family?Thinking of this, they could not help looking at Mrs. Fang Sitai''s eyes a bit subtle. Mrs. Tian glanced at her mother-in-law, and when she saw her jaw slightly, she laughed lightly and said, "You''re right, Princess Shizi, since the grandfather in front of you has been poisoned by the heir for more than ten years, Year is not just a result of upward and downward effects, ignoring the rules and manners, and becoming more and more crazy." There was a moment of silence all around. Immediately, a lady thought of something and sighed: "So, I remembered one thing. I heard that a woman from the six-room house of Fang Jia was married to Gong Fu the previous year. She was born the next year. Within two months of Lin''er, the pair of sisters-in-law who were left behind were drowned in the lake..." The lady thought about it, and she was startled. "Isn''t the eldest grandson of Fang''s four bedrooms dead in two main rooms? I used to hear that he was killed by the concubine in the house. I still don''t believe it. How could this maid''s wife be mad at the concubine''s concubine? Think about it, could it really matter?" Another lady said, looking at Mrs. Fang Sitai thoughtfully, as if wondering if the other party intentionally opened one eye and closed one, conniving at the death of the grandson''s concubine Granddaughter-in-law. The eyes of the women all around focused on Mrs. Fang Sitai. Her old face was flushed and she almost vomited blood. She was about to yell at each other for nonsense, and she heard another familiar voice. "Is there such a thing?!" A lady wearing a lake-colored casket whispered in amazement, and was afraid for a while.Originally, her parents and daughters were negotiating with the eldest son of the Fang family''s four-room house. Fortunately, they hadn''t exchanged Geng Tie. "Mrs. Li, this is a rumor. You can''t believe it." Mrs. Fang Sitai tried to explain to her grandson, but no one wanted to listen to her. The women were all whispering and whispering. Mrs. Fang Sitai was so angry that her eyes twitched, her hands clenched tightly in her sleeves. She is wrong! I thought I could run through Shi Zifei through "Jade Pillows". Unexpectedly, Shi Zifei didn''t even care about the face of Fang''s family, so I didn''t take Shiziye in his eyes. There is really no one in sight! Mrs. Fang Sitai really wanted to shoot the case at this moment, but thought of the scene in the open room still refrained.The Fang family has lost their face today. I am afraid that even the King of Zhennan is dissatisfied with the other family. If he leaves at his birthday feast, he is afraid that the relationship between the family and the palace will only get worse. "Grandmother." Fang Ziman gently whispered Mrs. Fang Sitai, caressing her chest to help her.Then she glanced at Nangong Yue timidly, a pair of beautiful eyes floating in a mist, as if to say: How can you treat an old man like this. Mrs. Fang Sitai patted her granddaughter''s hand comfortably, and said with flexion and ability: "The princess of the world is to spoil his concubine while wives wiping out concubines. Nangong Yue said with relief: "Mrs. Fang Sitai just understand." Mrs. Fang Sitai''s hands were tighter. Fang''s family was run to such a degree today, she didn''t believe it, and her uncle would not care.Uncle is anyway the grandfather of Shizi, and it is much safer for him to come forward than his own.This time, Uncle will definitely understand their intention to marry Sister Man into the royal palace. In any case, we must not let the concubine be alone!Otherwise, Fang''s position in Southern Xinjiang would be in danger! This is a major event related to the entire Fang family! Even for the Fang family and for the sake of the world, the uncle will definitely help them! Thinking of this, Mrs. Fang Sitai settled her mind. She pretended not to hear the whispers around and bowed her head to watch the play seriously, but her mind had already drifted out of Jiu Xiaoyun. Several dramas on the stage have retired, and soon the gongs and drums sounded again, and "Mulan Joining the Army" was sung on the stage, but this time was the last fold of the drama. At this time, a little girl in a blue and blue dress came upstairs in a hurry, and no one paid attention to her because the drums and drums in front of the stage were striking. "Sister Baihui..." The little maid attached her ear and whispered in Baihui''s ear. Even if she was as calm as Baihui, her face would not change slightly. Bai Hui walked to Nangong Yue''s side, with a few inaudible volume, concisely and concisely said: "Concubine Shizi, the second son only ran into the Zhou Da girl in General Dingyuan''s palace." Nangong Yue''s hand holding the tea cup paused in mid-air, and she was not in a mood to drink tea anymore. She put the tea cup back on the table and got up. Nangong Yue didn''t need to say much, Bai Hui and the little girl immediately followed. After leaving the playhouse, the little maid went to the front to lead the way: "Concubine Shizi, please come with the slave maid." The three walked along a blue stone slab path to a secluded bamboo forest. The sound of gongs and drums in the rear became farther and farther and lighter, and finally they could not be heard at all... Seeing no one around, Nangong Yue asked the little girl: "What the hell is going on? How could the two sons collide with the Zhou family girl?" As the little girl kept leading the way, she explained: "Sister Fei, Miss Zhou has lost the ring pen which she used to press the corner of the skirt. When Sister Bai Zhou came out with her, she found the ring pendant On a sycamore tree outside the second door. Sister Bai Zhou couldnt climb the tree, so she went to her wife to get the ladder... but it was windy at that time, the branches swayed badly, the ring was swaying in the wind, almost Falling down. Ms. Zhou was anxious and went to climb the tree. She almost fell off. Fortunately, the second son passed by and caught Ms. Zhou..." Nangong Yue did not speak, saying that Xiao Luan "clashed" with Zhou Roujia, which turned out to be the case.Xiao Luan was somewhat wronged. It''s just that this matter is full of strange things. After Zhou Da came to the palace, she could easily find out where she had been. How did her jade ring hang on the tree in the front yard, unless someone deliberately did it? That question is coming, who did it?Did Mrs. Zhou perform this performance by herself, or did someone intentionally frame her?Whether it is the former or the latter, this person has done so many small movements in the Wangfu, it is also too much to take Wangfu in the eyes! Nangong Yue''s eyes fell, and she didn''t think about it any more. As the little maid went all the way, from the west side to the front of Gui Putang, you could see Xiao Luan, Zhou Roujia and Bai Zhou standing at a distance of two at a glance. Under the high wall not far from the door, a few sycamore trees outside the wall protruded thick foliage. Xiao Luan seemed a little careless, but watching him look at the sky for a while, the tree for a while, and the front yard for a while, and there was obvious dysphoria in his manners. While Zhou Roujia was standing two or three feet away from Xiao Luan, she seemed to be embarrassed and kept her head bowed halfway, unable to see her expression. Nangong Yue''s gaze paused on Zhou Roujia. In her impression, the old girl Zhou didn''t seem to be wearing this clothes... wait, this baby looks like Xiao Fei?!It seems to be the autumn clothes that have just been made a few days ago. Xiao Luan and others also noticed the arrival of Nangong Yue, and when she approached her, several people saluted her. Nangong Yue did not say much to them, and directly said: "We will find a place to speak again." A group of people followed the Nangong Yue dynasty to Guiputang, which consisted of five large main rooms with side rooms on both sides.Nangong Yue took them into a room west of Gui Pu Tang. After everyone sat down in primary and secondary order, the room was silent and Bai Hui was guarding outside the door. "Second brother," Nangong Yue said to Xiao Luan first, "Shouldn''t you be in Xingsulou?" Xiao Luan said: "I and Tang Sangong and Zhang Wugong were bored in the theatre, so I wanted to go to my study room to chat. When I passed by, I just saw that it was very dangerous for Chou to climb the tree, so I ran away Come here, just save the girl Zhou..." Nangong Yue didn''t care what Xiao Luan and the two sons wanted to do in the study. The point of the question was that the sons of the Tang and Zhang families were also there?Then this is not what Xiao Zhou and the two could pretend had never happened... Nangong Yue''s heart sank another point. Nangong Yue asked again: "What about the three sons of Tang and the sons of Zhang Wu?" Xiao Luan replied: "They went back to Sulou." After a pause, he added kindly, "Sister-in-law, I told them not to talk nonsense." Nangong Yue does not take it for granted. The palace can control the mouth of the people in the palace, but it can''t control the mouth of outsiders. Today, there are many guests in the palace, and it will inevitably be transmitted ten times, ten times. When things went wrong, Xiao Luan was a man, but his reputation was at most damaged. This old girl Zhou was afraid that she would be a green lantern and ancient Buddha. Nangong Yue asked Xiao Luan just now to confirm whether someone was counting him. If it is not, then it can be ruled out that it was Miss Zhou who deliberately did it, and then think of the inexplicable jade pendant hanging on the tree. There was a sharp flash in Nangong Yue''s eyes. At this time, Queer walked quickly into the box and nodded slightly to Nangong Yue as soon as he entered the door. Queer walked forward and blessed Nangong Yue, then he said with ears: "Sister-in-law, a lady-in-law saw the girl''s maid on Tuesday had been there before, and she looked sneaky. She didn''t wait for the lady-in-law. To ask questions, she ran away in vain..." Nangong Yue said nothing, and after a moment of meditation, she first ordered Bai Zhou to go back to the theater, and then stood up and said, "Miss Zhou, please follow me to the ear room." Zhou Roujia raised her slightly pale face, but still straightened her waist, and was uneasy in her heart: she made such a big mistake for the first time that she came to the palace to make her face almost faceless to face her mother. Thinking, her lips trembled.Does Princess Shizi think she is that frivolous, ignorant girl?Do you think she is calculating Xiao Erxiao... The two picked the curtain into the ear room, and the girls were left in the outside room. "Girl Zhou," Nangong Yue asked as soon as she opened the door, with a very gentle attitude, "When did your ring wear fall?" Zhou Roujia, who thought she would be blamed, was taken aback, then she took a deep breath and briefly said that she was accompanied by Bai Zhou to change her body because she was splashed by the soup while using the seat. , Followed by: "Sister-in-law, I thought about it later. Before I changed my clothes, my ring wear was gone." But she remembered that she had touched the skirt when she got off the carriage, when the ring wear was still there. After that, the memory is a little vague and cannot be confirmed. Zhou Roujia''s azure-colored baby boy was indeed Xiao Fei.Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows slightly, immediately grabbed the key point, and asked again: "Mrs. Zhou, how did your clothes splash with soup?" "..." Zhou Roujia hesitated, her father TIU Erfang, so that her relationship with the two sisters was a little more subtle.But in any case, they are their own sisters.As a sister, how can she tell her that her sister is not. Nangong Yue naturally saw it, and had a good impression on the old girl Zhou, but she said sharply in her mouth: "But girl on Tuesday?" Zhou Roujia was startled, frowning slightly, and felt a little strange.When you think about it, the second sister spilled soup and splashed her dress, and many people saw it on the table. It is not uncommon for Shizi to know.But if the princess of the world had known for a long time, why should he ask?Did the concubine of the world guess on some basis? Suddenly a picture flashed in Zhou Roujia''s mind. The second sister''s maid kneeled beside her and wiped the soup off her skirt with a veil... Zhou Roujia instantly understood what happened, his pupils shrank, and his body shivered slightly. This turned out to be the case! It was the second sister who wanted to frame herself. She knew that the ring was the dowry left by her dead grandfather to her mother. She knew how important it was to herself. She knew that this was her personal thing. She deliberately threw it into the front yard. , What was the idea... Zhou Roujia was more and more startled. Regardless of the reason, it is an indisputable fact that the damage of your boudoir reputation has been lost.Zhou Rouhui still got his wish! Nangong Yue saw Zhou Roujia wanted to understand, and no longer asked. She sighed for a moment, thinking for a moment, she dropped an emerald bracelet on her left wrist, and then pulled Zhou Roujia''s left hand to wear it to her, saying: "The second uncle ran into the girl, my first sister-in-law Isn''t your loss..." Between the words, the bracelet had been put on Zhou Roujia''s Hao wrist, and she had no time to refuse. The jade bracelet was delicate and pure in texture, clear green and clear, like a piece of spring water, but in Zhou Roujia''s eyes, it was like a shackle that locked her tightly. She moved her lips and tried to speak, but she couldn''t say a word in her dry throat, only to hear that Princess Shizi had told her to send her back to the theater. Zhou Roujia retreated with stiffness. She bit her bottom lip angrily. The Zhou family can only be regarded as an upstart in southern Xinjiang, far from a clan, and Lunmendi is not worthy of the Zhennan royal palace. The big house is even weaker than the second room. She also Without a brother or brother, she lost her reputation... The rest of her life, except the Green Lantern Buddha, only entered the royal palace as a concubine. She could imagine that if Wang Fu opened her door to make her a concubine, to protect her family''s reputation, and to please Wang Fu, her father would agree. but-- She is really unwilling! She once secretly vowed: It doesnt matter if its close to her family. She wants to marry a man seriously and be a straight girl. She doesnt want to be in such an embarrassing situation like her mother. The mother wept secretly in no one''s place, and saw that her mother was forced by her second aunt so that she could only dwell on it... She didn''t look down on her mother, she really distressed her mother. Her grandfather was originally a subordinate of grandfather Zhou. At that time, my grandfather died on the battlefield to save his grandfather, leaving only the orphan of his mother, who was adopted by his grandfather and grew up in Zhou. One of the dowry that I saved for my mother. When the mother was fifteen years old, Mrs. Zhou would marry her mother. At that time, the uncle of Dafang died in battle, and Mrs. Zhou grieved, letting her father live in two rooms.With the grandmother''s pleading, Mrs. Zhou, the mother can only agree to marry her father for the sake of parenting... A bit of bitterness appeared on Zhou Roujia''s face, squeezing the veil in his hand. Her close girl looked at her girl worriedly and could only sigh silently in her heart. Now she said everything was superfluous. She blamed herself for not stopping the girl from climbing the tree... everything is too late now! The sound of gongs and drums in the front suddenly awakened Zhou Roujia. She looked up and found that the opera house had appeared at the end of the road. The gongs and drums are getting louder... Zhou Roujia took a deep breath and worked hard to return to her usual days, gentle and elegant. At the moment, the opera house was singing "Ancient City Meeting", and Guan Erye, who had a red face and green robe and a gold armor, appeared with a whip in his hand. His eyes flashed like a flash of light. Queer sent Zhou Roujia to the theater and retreated. Zhou Roujia and Ma Hua went up the stairs to the second floor. Her two younger sisters were still sitting in their original seats, but Zhou Roujia deliberately did not look at them. She was afraid that her emotions would collapse if she was not careful. She was afraid to look at them, and she could not help but speculate on her second. What did the younger sister do in the end, and what role did her three younger sisters play in it! Zhou Roujia met Xiao Fei''s concerned eyes, and Bai Zhou stood behind Xiao Fei. Obviously, Xiao Fei already knew what had happened, but there was no trace of contempt in her eyes.Zhou Roujia felt that her almost flawed heart was flowing through a warm current, and it seemed to have strength, but at the same time it was ironic.Sisters who grew up together are sometimes not as good as a person who has a relationship... Zhou Roujia smiled slightly at Xiao Fei, indicating that he was fine. She firmly walked up the last staircase. At the same time, on the stage, Zhang Feiting with black robe, silver armor and black charcoal face appeared, Guan Yu was full of joy, thinking that it was the brothers who met again after the robbery, but Zhang Fei was furious. , Mistakenly believes that Guan Yu is going to seize the ancient city. When Zhou Roujia was about to sit down, he heard Zhou Rouhui''s voice in his ear: "Sister, are you back?" No one can read a joke, Zhou Roujia said to herself, while sitting down, turning to smile and looking at Zhou Rouhui, nodded: "Second sister." "Older sister," the Wednesday girl asked with a look of concern, "how have you been out for so long? Are you okay?" She looked at her carefully with a trace of inquiry in her eyes. Zhou Roujia seemed to be pouring a bucket of cold water in the head, and his heart was chilling, and it was clear.It turned out that the two sisters conspired! why? Why should I do this?! Zhou Roujia suppressed the anger in his heart and said meaningfully: "Second sister, third sister, the movie has been watching for a long time, I feel a bit noisy, so I went outside and walked around." On the second floor, the Zhou familys three sisters seemed to have a calm sea, but the current was undercurrent. On the stage on the first floor, Zhang Fei was reprimanding Guan Yu for surrendering to Cao enemy. Brothers, come and go, dancing with swords and guns... The drums rumbling! 516 Chapter 505-Slap Zhou Rouhui sneered secretly, knowing that Zhou Roujia was pretending to be perfunctory, what a walk, must be looking for "something". Zhou Rouhuis gaze paused in Zhou Roujias empty skirt, deliberately admonishing again: "Big sister, this is the king''s house after all, not our own house, the big sister walks around at random, in case people think that our Zhou girl Without rules, its not good." Zhou Roujia surprisingly calmed down and said, "Second sister and third sister are at ease. I went out for a walk and greeted Miss Xiao..." Xiao Fei followed her voice: "Tuesday girl, Wednesday girl, and sister Ling came to the palace for the first time. I asked the maidservant to show her around. Why did she pull on the rules of the Zhou family girl?" her cold voice revealed Asked a trace. If you are facing an ordinary girl, Zhou Rouhui naturally wants to use her skill as a tongue-in-cheek, but Xiao Fei is the eldest girl in the palace. How dare Zhou Rouhui offend.She bit her lower lip and was a little bit unwilling: Why did she, the wooden elder sister, get the eyes of Miss Xiao. At this time, Zhou Roujin suddenly pulled the sleeve of the second sister secretly, and motioned to the other party to see Zhou Roujia''s left wrist. Zhou Rouhui noticed that Zhou Roujia''s wrist had a transparent and moist jade bracelet. The jade color was so green and clear. At first glance, it was the top grade in jade, which was the best jade bracelet of mother Lu''s. This one is worse. How could a big sister have such a good thing?! I can be sure that she has not worn this bracelet on the side of the hall... "Second Sister." Zhou Roujin attached to her ear, "This seems to be the bracelet of Princess Shizi, I saw it on the wrist of Princess Shizi." what? Zhou Rouhui was shocked, could it be given to her by Princess Shizi? She just said, this big sister should not be brought to the banquet in Zhennan Wangfu!Now the second son Xiao is choosing a relative. If the elder sister knows that the family wants to help herself and the second son, he will definitely grab his great opportunity.But the mother was persuaded by the father to take the big sister out! As soon as the elder sister arrived at the palace, she pleased Xiao Xiao first, and by the way of Xiao Xiao, she got close to Princess Shi, and she also got this worthless bracelet from the hands of Princess Shi... Objects! Zhou Rouhui''s heart was upset, and Pai rubbed into a ball in his hands. She couldn''t help but want to ask questions, and a gong and drum sound of "Zheng" changed her sanity. I saw that on the stage, Zhang Fei was already ashamed to kneel down to Guan Yu to admit his mistake, Liu Bei lifted his robe, and appeared in awe of power. . Nangong Yue walked upstairs with Bai Hui in the sound of the gong... Zhou Roujin was busy suggesting that she should not be impulsive. Zhou Rouhui pursed her mouth reluctantly, and finally fell silent. After singing "Ancient City Meeting", they sang two or three folds of drama again, and then the women''s family moved from the theater to the small garden. At this time, the sun went down, and the sky to the west was a red burning cloud, weaving the sky into a bright and beautiful brocade, and also spreading a soft light on the flowers and fruit trees in the garden. The ladies and girls walked around in twos and threes, some went to sit in the gazebo, some went to the lake to feed the fish, and some enjoyed the flowers and chanted poems... Unconsciously, the two sisters Zhou Rouhui and Zhou Roujin fell behind. Zhou Rouhui seemed a little uneasy, half-eyed, rubbing the palm in her hand. Zhou Roujin didn''t notice her sister''s strange behavior, enjoying the flowers all around. "Second sister, you can see that the camellia has grown into flower bones! It''s time to appreciate the camellia next month!" Zhou Roujin said with a smile, pointing at a few bushes of camellia. At this time, the camellia had just formed a small flower bud, so there was really nothing to look at, and it was empty all around. Seeing no one around, Zhou Rouhui couldn''t help but pulled Zhou Rou''s sleeves down and lowered her voice: "Three sisters, you said..." She hesitated for a moment, but continued, "You said that Princess Shizi sent such a great sister Bracelet, will it... will it..."Will the Princess of the World love Zhou Rongjia for the second son Xiao? Thinking, Zhou Rouhui unconsciously pulled a few camellia leaves from the side and pinched them in his hands. "Second sister, calm down." Zhou Roujin held Zhou Rouhui''s hand softly and calmly, "Even if Princess Shizi looks at her, it''s useless..." That''s right!Zhou Rouhui''s eyes lit up suddenly and said viciously: "When you come to Wangfu as a guest, you can''t even see your own personal belongings. When her ring is picked up by those little servants and guards in Wangfu, I see if she has a face. Step into the door of the palace!" They all blame the elder sister. If she were busy to please the little girl Xiao when she arrived at the palace, they wouldn''t do anything. Stole her jade pendant and threw it to the outer court. Once the male was picked up, her face was lost!Dad will not let the mother bring her out again!And this happened again in the palace. The prince and the concubine will definitely try to suppress it, and it will not affect their reputation. Zhou Roujin also smiled. He raised his eyes and looked at Zhou Roujia who was walking in front of him. Now let''s laugh. When you cry in the future! Zhou Roujia was talking to Xiao Fei. The two followed behind Nangong Yue and several ladies and walked towards a pavilion on the lake without any trouble. Several people took a nap in the pavilion, Nangong Yue leaned against the bar, while feeding the carp in the lake, while chatting with Mrs. Yao and others on the side from time to time. Everyone had a relaxed smile on their faces, Yan Yan. Queer quietly stepped forward without trace, leaning his ear to Nangong Yue and said: "Sister Concubine, the prince just went to his wife''s yard angrily." Nangong Yue lowered her eyes halfway, nodded quietly, and said nothing, but Queer knew what she knew, and left with the little girl who came to report... At this moment, the King of Zhennan has rushed straight into the courtyard of Xiao Fang''s. "See Lord!" The servants of a courtyard hurriedly saluted the King of Zhennan, who continued to rush forward blindly. Since Aunt Niu made the scandal today, he hasn''t been in a good mood. Even as the birthday banquet continues, many people in the front yard know about it. They didn''t dare to say anything, but the pair of subtle eyes still made the King of Zhennan very uncomfortable, which made the King of Zhennan not very good in the mood. By tomorrow, I am afraid that the whole Luoyue City will know about it. No need to wait for tomorrow, while watching the drama, An Yihou vaguely indicated to him that, despite his busy affairs in southern Xinjiang, he could not neglect the inner house. Zhennan Wang suddenly understood that even An Yihou had heard about it. At this moment, he was very glad that the concubine of the world was properly disposed of, otherwise An Yihou would not be reminded but questioned. But even so, his good birthday feast was destroyed by the ignorant woman Xiao Fang! The king of Zhennan finally suppressed his anger and became more and more prosperous, and finally could not bear it any more. After finding an excuse, he returned to the inner courtyard. As soon as I heard that the Zhennan dynasty was here, Xiao Fang hurriedly told the maid to help her organize her clothes at the fastest speed. She was ecstatic: today is the 40th birthday of the prince, and she specifically asked her aunt to help her to make a mess with the guests. , Took the opportunity to let Wang Ye relieve her foot restraint.Since Wang Ye is here, it means that the aunt must have succeeded! The more Fang thought, the happier she was, this time she must coax the prince! When Xiao Fang took the curtain out of the inner room, he happened to see the king of Zhennan striding into the house with a large meteor. After their husband and wife for many years, she naturally saw that the King of Zhennan was a bit wrong, but she did not care about her thoughts. She stepped forward and made a blessing: "I have seen Wang Ye." Her eyes were half drooping and her body was half on her side, exposing her best-looking face on the right side of King Zhennan. It''s a pity that she looked blindly at the blind today. The King of Zhennan glanced at her coldly, without even letting her be rude, and slapped it out without thinking. Snapped-- Crisp applause echoed in the air, and for a moment, the surroundings were terribly quiet, as if even the sound of breathing could be heard.The servants in the room held their breath for an instant, and the atmosphere did not dare to take a breath. All of them were silent, and they just wished to disappear immediately. A bright red palm print appeared on Xiao Fang''s white and delicate cheeks, looking shocking. Xiao Fang was a little ignorant, standing there stupidly touching her cheek, and the fierce tingling on her face reminded her Did Zhennan beat her?! In the face of a house maid, she slaps her! Xiao Fang was angry, ashamed, and ashamed, and knew in his heart that his aunt should have failed.Little Fang bit his lower lip, and was very wronged.Even if the prince is unwilling to release her injunction, that need not be so angry!After all, it was just the aunt''s heart that was a mother-in-law, she couldn''t bear to suffer, so she asked for love for herself. The king of Zhennan was still angry, and asked hardly, "Where did Aunt Niu''s Dongzhu come from?" Dongzhu?!Xiao Fang''s heart was awkward, how could the prince know that she had sent her aunt Dongzhu, and she apparently sent the servants away, and told her not to wear it outside... Xiao Fang told himself not to mess up his position, not to fight.She pretended to be surprised, "Dongzhu? How can my aunt have Dongzhu?" The Zhennan King snorted coldly and scolded: "Your aunt Niu, put that Dongzhu on the birthday banquet of this king! Do you still have to be silly with this king?" With that, King Zhennan got angry again, raised his voice in anger, and said to the little Fang Shi one by one: "Do you think that the king will not rest you?" Xiao Fang''s pupil shrank and could hardly believe his ears.Is Zhennan going to take her off?!No, impossible... She is the wife of the King''s Mansion in Zhennan, and is the wife of the prince. How could a prince who wants a face like this put her off! As if knowing what Xiao Fang was thinking, the King of Zhennan said slowly: "This king does not divorce his wife." Before waiting for Fang to relax, he squeezed her chin, tone. I said coldly, "But the king''s wife can be killed at any time!" Xiao Fang''s feet were soft, and the whole person collapsed. But the King of Zhennan didn''t feel any pity anymore. He closed his hands in disgust and flew away, only to hear the girl yelling nervously: "Ma''am! Ma''am, are you okay! Hurry, please call the doctor, ma''am Fainted..." Even so, the king of Zhennan walked forward striding meteorically, and there was no point of staying at his feet. What happened in Xiaofang''s yard spread to Nangong Yue''s ears soon. Nangong Yue smiled indifferently. The only person who can deal with Xiao Fang steadily without being criticized is Zhennan Wang. Now that Xiao Fang touches the bottom line of Zhennan Wang time and time again, even deep feelings will disappear. Xiao Fang''s life will only get worse. At this time, it had already begun to leave, the guests said goodbye one after another, and Wei Shi and Xiao Fei also helped deliver the guests together. Nangong Yue personally sent Mrs. Tian''s mother-in-law, and Xiao Fei sent Zhou Roujia to the second gate. "Small girl Xiao..." Zhou Roujia squeezed her pallet next to the carriage in Zhoufu''s carriage, and she stopped talking. Zhou Rouhui and Zhou Roujin were already in the carriage, and Zhou Rouhui quietly opened the corner of the curtain impatiently, looking outside, but dared not urge it. Xiao Fei gave Zhou Roujia a light smile and said, "Miss Zhou, there will be a period in the future." Zhou Roujia grinned reluctantly and got on the carriage with the help of the maid. Zhou Rouhui frowned and put down the curtain in his hand. After Zhou Roujia got into the car and sat down, the carriage drove back and forth in a "dada". The sound of the car came back dull and tired for a long time. The girls were a little sleepy and silent all the way. Before the sky was completely dark, the carriage finally entered the gate of General Dingyuan''s palace and stopped at the second gate. The three girls supported the carriage with the help of the maid. At this time, Mrs. Lu also got down from another carriage in front on Tuesday. Zhou Rouhui and Zhou Roujin were planning to meet with their mother in the past, but were stopped by Zhou Roujia behind him: "Second sister!" Zhou Rouhui turned around impatiently, "Big sister, what advice?" Her voice hasn''t fallen yet, just listen to "Snapped!" Zhou Roujia slapped heavily on Zhou Rouhui''s cheek, and the people around him were dumbfounded. Why had they seen the appearance of a gentle and elegant big girl, even Lu''s not far away didn''t react. "You, did you dare to hit me?" Zhou Rouhui looked at Zhou Roujia in disbelief. From a young age to a big age, her parents could not bear to scold her, and Zhou Roujia dared to do something with her! Zhou Roujia stared at Zhou Rouhui with cold eyes, and Yizheng said: "Why should I not train my sister as an elder sister?! This slap is for the younger sister to remember that they are both Zhou''s daughters. She looked at Zhou Roujin again, her bright and clear eyes were like two clear springs, and all her dirty thoughts were in her eyes. After all, Zhou Roujin was only twelve or three years old, and he couldn''t help but look away. "Sister Jia, what are you doing?!" Lu Shi came over fiercely, making his forehead bounce.She kindly took Zhou Roujia to the royal palace for a feast. This sister Jia was not grateful to Dade. She bullied her daughter! Zhou Roujia blessed her body politely, and then said blankly: "Second aunt, my second sister naturally understands whether I should slap or not. The niece will say goodbye!" After that, she walked away without looking back. Lu Shiru was in the throat, looked towards Zhou Rouhui, and gritted his teeth: "Sister Hui, what is going on?" Zhou Rouhui Zhizhiwuwu, did not squeeze a word for a while. Where did Lu still not understand that there must be something wrong, he glared at Zhou Roujin: "Sister Jin, you say..." After entering the second gate of General Dingyuan''s mansion, turn left along Qingshiban Road and pass through the vertical flower gate is the residence of the big house. Zhou Roujia didn''t relax until she entered her mother''s yard.The indifference of the strong self-armed forces could no longer be sustained, and there was a trace of vulnerability in his eyes. Inside the house, Mrs. Zhou''s wife Wang was originally doing needlework.Seeing her daughter coming, Wang put down her embroidered shed and smiled gently at Zhou Roujia. "Sister Jia, you are back!" "Mother..." Zhou Roujia''s eyes were red and he quickly stepped forward and knelt before his mother. Wang''s complexion changed slightly, and quickly pulled her daughter up, let her sit beside her, and asked, "Sister Jia, what''s wrong? If you have something to say to your mother..." Facing her mother''s worried look, Zhou Roujia twitched her heart, blaming her for not being cautious enough and failing her mother''s teachings and expectations. Zhou Roujia settled down and told the story of what happened in the palace today... Wang''s complexion became more and more ugly with Zhou Roujia''s narrative, and later was almost scared and stupid.It took a while for her to hold her daughter''s hand and asked nervously, "Sister Jia, what... what does Princess Shi say?" Zhou Roujia took a deep breath, shook her head, and through the most emotional and ups and downs of her mind, she gradually calmed down again. Wang''s six gods have no master for a while. However, being a mother is stronger. She gritted her teeth and stood up resolutely, saying: "Sister Jia, don''t worry, your mother will go to your father to do justice for you!" Sister Zhou Rouhui is really deceiving! "Mother!" Zhou Roujia grabbed Wang''s, and Xiumei frowned slightly, "You listen to your daughter!" Wang looked at Zhou Roujia with a puzzled expression. Zhou Roujia gave a wry smile and said, "Mother, from childhood to big, if I had any dispute with my two younger sisters, did his father help me?" In a word, Wang''s flower face faded, and he sat back desolately again, his heart cold.Yes, as the daughter said, his heart has always been partial. What should Sister Jia do? Thinking, Wang''s body trembled slightly, and his lips did not have any blood. Zhou Roujia''s face was not very good-looking either, and continued, "Mother, let''s not go to the father. He would pretend to be deaf and dumb for the second and third sisters, but if we take the initiative to expose this, daughter I was worried that my father... he would, and would scold the second sister at will, and after a meal, took the initiative to send her daughter to the palace for... for..." Zhou Roujia couldn''t say anything, but he still gritted his teeth and said, "For concubine!" Even if there is no such thing, with the Zhou family''s door, the girl in the family is only worthy of being a concubine in the palace, not to mention now... "Sister Jia..." Wang''s subconsciously clasped her daughter''s hand and cast a mist in her eyes.How can her daughter be a concubine. Zhou Roujia took a deep breath and settled down, trying to appease the Wang clan: "Maybe this world princess can manage to hide it..." She gleamed slightly, and she did not have full confidence in her heart, but she could only comfort her like this ,Comfort yourself. "Sister Jia! My Sister Jia!" Wang''s arms around her daughter tightly, a sourness spreading rapidly from the bottom of her heart, tears slipping from the corners of her eyes, silently... In the room, the mother and daughter were so depressed that they even cried... It''s not just Wang''s mother and daughter who are troubled by this matter, Nangong Yue is the same. In the east time, after sending away the guests, after finishing the chores of the post, Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei sat at both ends of the beauty couch, listening to the report of Queer from the bottom: "...The front yard was rumored today that the second son, Yan Fu, was very happy and got a girl from the Zhou family." Xiao Fei couldn''t help but squeeze the veil tightly, looking at Nangong Yue anxiously. "This matter obviously can''t be suppressed." Nangong Yue also had a headache. The two friends of Xiao Luan were really not serious-mouthed people, and even the birthday banquet was not over, they told the story. It must not take long for it to spread completely. Xiao Luan is all right, what can I do with the girl''s reputation this week! "Sister-in-law," Xiao Fei bit his lower lip and said, "Is there no other way?" Nangong Yue thought for a moment, and then commanded: "Magpies, you go and inquire about the Zhou family and the elder Zhou''s temperament, personhood, and preferences... I must know everything." Queer''s blessing should be. In this world, it is not easy for women. Nangong Yue does not want Miss Zhou to end up as a concubine for such a thing. The best way is to let Xiao Luan marry Zhou Dadao into the door, so as to stop others from talking. But marrying a wife and marrying a virtue, if Miss Zhou''s character is not good, Nangong Yue will not let Xiao Luan marry her as the only wife just to make up for her, so that the house will be troubled in the future, after all, this matter is not Xiao Luan ''S fault. The Zhou family is not within the scope of Nangong Yue''s choice, so they do not know much about the Zhou family. But the sisters of the Zhou family would be able to disregard their affections and fight against each other when they were guests in the palace of Zhennan. I am afraid that the family style would not be overdue, which made her hard to have good expectations for the big girl Zhou. Anyway, just look at it first... I only hope that Miss Zhou is a good one, so even if Zhous family does not match, she can persuade Zhennan King...... The birthday feast of King Zhennan finally ended. After all these busy days, Nangong Yue could finally take a good rest. As for tomorrow, presumably, the South King of the town should also dispose of the person wearing Dongzhu Zhu... 517 Chapter 506-On Crime As expected by Nangong Yue. The next day of the birthday banquet, Luo Yuecheng''s prefect with the advice of King Zhennan ordered people to go to Fangzhai. Aunt Niu used Dai Dongzhu as a conspiracy, and Fang San''s grandfather and Fang Santai''s wife went to prison because of their concealment. On the same day, Master Fang San was relieved of all his military duties by the King of Zhennan, and he and his family were confined in closed doors in Fuzhong. Opposite the square house, there was an ordinary awning wagon parked, a corner of the curtain was picked up from the inside, and two pairs of shocked eyes looked at the gate of the square house without blinking. A group of officers and men escorted Aunt Niu and other three men away, leaving two officers and soldiers at the gate of the square house like two door gods. A lot of people surrounded him, pointing and whispering, and vaguely heard them laughing at Fang''s family. It took a while for the hands in the carriage to put down the curtain, and the fingers almost shivered. "Unexpectedly, the prince really had to do this!" In the carriage are Grand Master Fang Si and Mrs. Fang Si. At this time, Grand Master Fang Si is muttering in disbelief. After returning from the King''s Mansion in Zhennan yesterday, Mrs. Fang Sitai told him the whole story of the open hall, which shocked him.Early in the morning, I heard that Luo Yuecheng''s prefects sent officers and soldiers to Fangzhai, and the old couple of Fang Si hurriedly came, but it was still a step late. Looking at the posture of these officers and soldiers, this time the King of Zhennan is moving! Mrs. Fang Sifang watched the prince''s family order from the other side yesterday, and the prince also supported the prince on the spot, but Mrs. Fang Si did not think that the prince would really punish three for Dongzhu''s affairs. room. "Master," said Mrs. Fang Sitai, anxiously, "what should we do? Is Sanfang allowed to be practiced by the concubine?" Grandpa Fang Si didnt speak for a while. He didnt care about the three rooms, but the relationship between Fangs family and the King of Zhennan, and Shi Ziye. In this way, he was afraid that Fangs family would really come to Zhenan Wangfu gradually. far "Grandpa, let''s go to the uncle." Mrs. Fang Sitai couldn''t help but say, "This matter has to let the uncle come forward! Even if the three-room thing is no longer possible, you must let the uncle scold the world princess!" Our Fang family is the mother of Shizi, how can we be so neglected." Grandpa Fang Si thoughtfully. This time, they came to Luoyue City mainly for three things, one is to celebrate the birthday of the prince.The second is to let the elder brother decide the successor. After all, the long room can''t be without heirs. Fang Si''s grandfather thinks that his son-in-law''s grandson is still quite clever and clever.The third is to ask the elder brother to help marry Sister Man into the palace, so as to maintain the relationship between the Fang family and the palace. Originally, the four grandfathers thought that it was okay for Sister Man to marry in the royal palace or Bixiaotang, but according to the old wife''s narration, the princess of the prince had not put Fang''s family in his eyes now. She would encourage Shizi to sever ties with Fang''s family. The first thing is done. As for the other two things, you have to ask the elder brother to take the lead. Thinking of this, Grandpa Fang Si said: "We will go to Bixiaotang now." With a command, the tent was turned around and headed towards the King''s Mansion in Zhennan. Half an hour later, the carriage entered the gate of East Street. Grandpa Fang Si and his wife went to listen to Yuge and asked Grandpa Fang... However, it was only a moment of incense sticks, and Grandpa Fang Si was given away by Duan Cha, and then furiously grabbed the door. The fact that Fang Si''s grandpa and his wife came to Bixiaotang was of course not concealed from Nangong Yue. Their carriage hadn''t left the gate yet, and Queer told Nangong Yue of the matter, and then asked, "Concubine, do you want slaves to investigate?" Hear what happened in Yuge?" Nangong Yue is holding a pair of scissors and standing in front of a pot of Evergreen in the courtyard. "No more." She shook her head, and at the same time, with a "click", the scissors cut a stump from the evergreen. Grandpa Fang is Xiao Yi''s grandfather, and that''s her grandfather. He sent people to pay attention to his old man''s situation in a modest way. She cares for her elders, but once something is done, it is a kind of slowness. Moreover, even without asking, Nangong Yue can guess that Mrs. Fang Si''s trip is mostly for the three-bedroom. After Nangong Yue trimmed the last stump, she looked up and down for a while, and felt that it was almost the same. She handed the scissors to the thrush and took a handkerchief and wiped her hands. At this moment, a burst of bright eagles came from behind, and the next moment, I saw small gray spreading huge wings gliding from the air, rubbing the branches down into the courtyard, and the branches and leaves were rustling. , A rain of green leaves fell. Thrush quickly guarded Wan Nianqing behind him, waved her hand and said, "Little Grey, while playing! The Princess Shi Zi just trimmed Wan Nianqing, don''t break it again!" Xiao Hui couldn''t understand what the thrush was talking about. He made a half circle in the courtyard, stopped on the window sill, and folded his wings. Thrush only noticed that there was something small in Xiaohui''s pointed beak, "Xiaohui, what are you holding?" Little Gray ignored the thrush and put the bright yellow beak in the direction of Nangong Yue. A pair of golden eagle eyes stared at Nangong Yue without blinking. I dont know why, Nangong Yue read a trace from it. Show off the taste. Nangong Yue took a thin bamboo tube from the small gray pointed beak, which is clearly the bamboo tube used to tie the pigeon legs. Nangong Yue frowned slightly. She also knew that Xiaohui had recently fallen in love with chasing pigeons. She didn''t expect to grab the bamboo tube from the pigeon legs today... At this moment, a few rustling sounds were heard from several sycamore trees in the rear. Bai Hui looked at the sound alertly, and his face was not very good-looking. He said in a deep voice, "Primary four, you are too presumptuous, This is the inner courtyard!" If you let outsiders see him here, what a system! I don''t know when, one of the sycamore trees was filled with a young boy in a cyan-colored outfit. The young boy stood leisurely on a thick branch, like a flat ground.The teenager was expressionless and somewhat disapproved. That expression seemed to be saying, he didnt make a sound intentionally to let them know that he was coming? He gave Xiaohui a blank expression, then extended his hand to Nangong Yue and spit out two words: "Return me!" Throwing her eyebrows at the bamboo tube in Nangong Yues hand, at Xiaohui, and then at Xiaosi, she suddenly realized: "Is it possible that this is Xiaohui from Qingyunwu...um, got it?" Primary 4 did not nod or shake his head, but simply repeated the two words just now: "Return me!" Nangong Yue''s eyebrows twitched and handed the bamboo tube to the thrush. The thrush was about to return the bamboo tube to Xiaosi, but he saw that Xiao Hui suddenly shaken his wings and flew up from the window sill. On the sweet-scented osmanthus tree, it seems to be saying, this is what I gave to the owner, why should I give it to him! Xiao Si glanced at Xiao Hui lightly, and the eagle was not negligent at all, that is, the moment he opened the cage of the pigeon, he took the bamboo tube away.Originally, if it was something else, it would just be taken away for fun. It contained the secret letter that the young man just wrote to Xiao Shizi, and no mistake could be made. "Small gray!" Nangong Yue snorted softly, and Xiao Hui immediately bowed her head and gently pecked the gray feathers under her wings. Thrush returned the bamboo tube to P4 with the fastest speed, as if it was a hot potato. Xiao Si took the bamboo tube and randomly clenched his fists at the people below. Then, he turned over the roof by another tree next to him and disappeared in a blink of an eye... The thrush in the room looked at each other with magpie, and he thought: Could these kung fu-like people like to go over the wall and walk like a prince? Queer remembered something, and while looking at Xiao Hui, he said to Nangong: "Concubine Shizi, the slave-servant recently saw Xiao Hui flying to Qingyunwu, thinking it was going to the bamboo forest, but I didn''t expect..." Little Gray seemed to know that Mager was telling himself, and flew out of the branch with flapping wings, and flew away as soon as the smoke slipped away. Nangong Yue shook her head helplessly, with a smile in her eyes, muttered to herself: "Xiao Hui is spoiled by A Yi..." Lawless! The girls on the side were silent. Indeed, with the temperament of the world''s grandfather, would you think Xiao Hui did a good job?! At this time, Ying''er picked up the curtain and walked in, said: "The Princess of the World, Grandma Luo came, waiting outside, she said that the dishes and cups used for the birthday feast yesterday were all counted, only a few fell. Want to open the storeroom with the right card and put everything back in the storeroom." Nangong Yue responded, adjusted her dress slightly, and went outside to see Grandma Luo. The birthday banquet was just over. For Nangong Yue, it was another busy day for trivia. Three days later, a news spread throughout Luoyuecheng''s prefectures, and Aunt Niu was convicted by the prefecture. According to the laws of Dayu, Dai Dongzhu is privately held responsible for one hundred boards and executed in court. The old lady Fang San and the wife Mrs. Fang San were also blamed on the 20 big boards because they concealed them. They were all people who were over fifty, and where they could bear them, they were all carried away after being sentenced. . The King of Zhennan did not give them time to recuperate, so they immediately returned to the old mansion of Baixi City, never to enter Luoyue City again. Live birth. In this way, Dongzhu matter is settled. The resolute and popular attitude of King Zhennan also made the Gaomen Mansion of the whole southern Xinjiang secretly startled. Fang''s family seems to be no more! After the Dongzhu incident, on September 22, Mandarin Bai officially resigned from the King of Zhennan and set off for Huiling City. Early in the morning, the genius was bright, a awning carriage and a few high-headed horses drove out of the palace of Zhennan, and then out of the city gate all the way, along the official road to the southeast... ... As the sun rises, the sky is clear, and there are no clouds. Thousands of miles away, in front of the Nangong Mansion, a porter with a short beating in Tsing Yi stood beside a white horse and bowed: "His Royal Highness, please come back." Bai Ling''s Han Lingfu''s lips curled into a straight line, no anger was seen on his face, and he looked up at the vermilion gate that could not be closed in Nangong Palace, his eyes narrowed. Today, he was visiting Nangong Xin for the fourth time in Nangong House, but he was rejected again! There is "Sangu Maolu" in ancient times, which is said to be an ancient story, but now he has come for the fourth time. Han Lingfu grasped Ma Sheng''s hand and consciously exerted force, the green tendon on the back of the hand slightly raised. Bai Muxiao in the carriage was also embarrassed and annoyed. When they came two times before, she thought that Nangong Man only showed a closed door thank you attitude, showing that no matter who they were, they were treated equally, but they didn''t expect... Bai Muxiao gave Bihen a glance, and Bijian immediately picked up the curtains and yelled at the porter: "Our White Side Concubine is the cousin of the Nangong Mansion. Today we come down with the temple to visit the side concubine''s cousin, Nangong. The second young master of the house, you haven''t entered in a hurry to report!" The concierge was still in a state of unwillingness to enter. He said, "Go back to Your Highness, Princess White, our lord said, no one will see you." I thought: What are the three princes? Step into the gate of Nangong Palace. What Bizhen wanted to say, just listened to Han Lingfu impatiently: "Forget it! Let''s go back." Now that Han Lingfu said so, the party immediately went back home and embarked on a return journey. Bai Muxiao was about to hate Nangongfu in his heart. Nangongfu was still so mean to herself. One day, she would return the humiliation they once gave her! The atmosphere on the return journey became particularly depressed. The master and his servants were speechless all the way. Han Lingfu had always sent Bai Muxiao back to the Three Princes'' Palace. The door of the Prince''s Mansion was opened, and the Master was welcomed back to the Mansion. "Xiao''er," Han Lingfu drove the horse to the carriage and said in a low voice, "I still have something to go out. You should go back to Xinghui Academy and take a good rest. Don''t be tired yourself." Bai Muxiao in the carriage said softly: "Your Highness, please be busy, be careful." Han Lingfu responded absently. Today, the eldest brother asked him to meet in Taibai Restaurant. In fact, it is still early. He had planned to wait for the appointment from Nangong Mansion, and then went to Taibai Restaurant to make an appointment. Who wants Nangong Man to be so ignorant, his time is free. Nangongfu is so unsatisfactory on this side, the big brother can''t go wrong again! Since the early dynasty that day, the father and emperor ordered the ritual department to prepare for the establishment of the prince. Although the purpose of the decree was not clear, but the five emperors were the default princes of the Manchu dynasty. The elder brother became more and more anxious and became more and more unable to sit still. He frequently asked himself to meet and advise him. Han Lingfu''s eyes flashed a sharp mane, a horse''s belly, and he drove away. Bai Muxiao opened the curtains and looked at the back of Han Lingfu... until the carriage was introduced into the door by the porter''s wife, she put down the curtains and looked unpredictable. The carriage stopped at the second door, and Bai Muxiao was carefully supported by Biluo and walked down the car carefully. Just after the second door, he heard a noise from behind, and a wife led another carriage to this side. Guest today?Bai Muxiao was thinking, a lady dressed in a lake-colored mascot hurried over, and after blessing Bai Mu Xiaofu, she continued to run outside the second door, her mouth yelling: "Wu Taiyi! Wu! The doctor is coming?" Bai Muxiao just thought that this maid looked familiar, and Bi Luo whispered aside, "Side concubine, this is served in the front court..." It turned out that Cui Yanyan was sick.Bai Muxiao''s mouth sneered at the corner of his mouth, no wonder Xingshi moved the crowd. Bai Muxiao didn''t take this matter to heart anymore and took Biluo back to Xinghui Temple. The young ladies served as a moon embroidered jacket skirt, and then leaned leisurely by the window to open the book. After a while, Bihen picked up the curtain and came in and said: "Side concubine, the concubine sent someone over to give you some rewards." Bai Muxiao was stunned. What she hated most was that Cui Yanyan used the word "reward" to tell her from time to time, constantly reminding her that Cui Yanyan was a wife, and she was just a concubine... This Cui Yanyan, all sick, asked the doctor too, and uneasy! Despite his impatience, Bai Muxiao adjusted the entire dress, went to the outside hall, and sat down on a circle chair above him. "Please greet the white side concubine." Cui Yanyan''s bridegroom, Ma Qingqing, stepped forward and gave a gift to Bai Muxiao. She didn''t wait for Bai Muxiao to say exemption. This was great news, and the concubine said today''s close house award, let Fuzhong up and down with the concubine. The slave-servant came over specifically to report this good news to the white side concubine." After a pause, she lifted her chin and sang a word of pride with a proud voice: "The royal concubine is alive and rewards two white concubines Ayala, three Yunjin three horses, a pair of earrings and jade bracelets..." , The little maidservant who was originally waiting under the eaves of the house held the reward fish one by one. What did Qing Lin say behind her, she couldn''t pass it into Bai Muxiao''s ears. what?!Cui Yanyan was diagnosed with happy veins?Is she actually pregnant?! How is this possible! This news was undoubtedly thundering on the sunny day, and Bai Muxiao''s ears were blasting, and his mind was blank. She intuitively wanted to say, impossible! Han Lingfu never went to Cui Yanyan for the night, how could Cui Yanyan get pregnant... But when it came to his mouth, Bai Muxiao knew how weak this sentence was. If Han Lingfu had gone to Cui Yanyan''s house to love her, could Cui Yanyan eat a bear heart leopard and dare not steal someone! If Cui Yanyan is really pregnant, then the child in her belly must be Han Lingfu. That is to say- Han Lingfu once again betrayed himself! After retreating again and again, he asked to marry Han Lingfu as a side concubine, but Han Lingfu disappointed her again and again. First, she posed for clothes, now with Cui Yanyan, and she doesnt know how many women there will be... Bai Muxiao felt like eating Huang Lian, bitter and difficult, sitting on the spot stupidly, I hope this is just a nightmare. Qinglin standing in the hall naturally noticed Bai Muxiao''s suddenly white face, and she was very proud, and she deliberately called: "White side concubine..." Bai Muxiao suddenly recovered. Even if she was sad, shocked, and angry again... Bai Muxiao didn''t want outsiders to read her jokes, quickly converged her emotions, and smiled slightly: "It turns out that my sister has the flesh of your highness, please also invite Qinglin girl Congratulations to my sister for me." She gave Biluo a glance, and Biluo immediately rewarded Qinglin and sent her out of Xinghui Academy. "Girl..." Bi Hen looked at Bai Muxiao nervously and worriedly, subconsciously using the previous title.The master and the three princes have been able to go to this stage today. How many hardships and frustrations have gone through. She and Biluo have always looked at her. Waves... At this time, Bai Muxiao didn''t want to hear anything at all. She stood up huodi and walked towards the inner room. Bi Hen wanted to keep up, but Bai Mu Xiaotou said without looking back, "I want to be alone for a while!" While speaking, she had already picked the curtain into the inner room, and only the bead chains were colliding with each other, swaying... At this time, Bi Luo, who had sent her off, also came back and looked at each other with Bi Zhen, Both maids are bitter. After entering the inner room, Bai Muxiao''s complexion went down, like the evening before the storm. Her chest was furious and she couldn''t help clenching her fists, her nails fell deep into her palms, but these skin pains were insignificant compared to the sadness and disappointment in her heart. At this moment, Bai Muxiao has calmed down a lot more than just now, and wants to understand more. Since Cui Yanyan was diagnosed with happy veins, the child in the other party''s belly will be at least one month old!In other words, a month ago, and even earlier, Han Lingfu was carrying himself with Cui Yanyan, but still pretending to be affectionate with himself. Thinking of Han Lingfu''s joy with Cui Yanyan, and sleeping there with himself, Bai Muxiao was sick with nausea. His Royal Highness, the three princes, was really good at acting, and deceived himself into chaos! Even, are they making fun of their stupid ignorance? A thin layer of mist appeared in Bai Muxiao''s dark pupils. He grasped the clothing of the heart with his right hand. It felt so painful and sore. It seemed that something had been alive from her heart. Not up... At this moment, a respectful whisper from Bizhen came out: "Side concubine, the hall is down." Your Highness?!At this time and here, the most undesirable person of Bai Muxiao is Han Lingfu, and now they have nothing to say.This time, what kind of lies did he want to deceive himself?! Bai Muxiao smiled sarcastically and said lightly: "You tell your Highness, I am tired, let your Highness go back." Han Lingfu outside also naturally heard it, and suddenly his face sank like water. Just now, as soon as he returned to Fuzhong, his congratulatory congratulations to him, saying that Cui Yanyan was diagnosed with a happy pulse by Tai Hospital.People are happy, but Han Lingfu can''t laugh at all. Although he knew how long Bai Muxiao could not be concealed, although he knew that this day would come sooner or later, he still felt that this moment came too fast! Now that the family has received good news, Han Lingfu knows that Bai Muxiao probably already knows this news. He dare not think about Bai Muxiao''s reaction. Han Lingfu was very anxious. After dismounting, he did not go to Cui Yanyan, but came to Xinghui Academy directly. He wanted to explain to Bai Muxiao, explain his helplessness, explain his original intention, explain his sincerity... But Bai Muxiao''s faint words just seemed to pour a bucket of cold water on him. She didn''t even want to hear his explanation! The two of them experienced so many twists and turns that it was difficult for them to stay together. She still has their flesh in her belly. Why is she still so capricious until now, and refuses to consider it from his standpoint at all? Thinking, Han Lingfu''s complexion became more and more ugly. Today, he really is not going well. First, Nangongfu rejected him, and then the elder brother made an appointment-he and the elder brother had an appointment at the third floor of the Taibai restaurant today, and he met in the morning. Waiting for nearly an hour, who knows that he did not wait for the elder brother, but only came a little servant, he told him that the eldest prince was temporarily in trouble, so he could not come. Han Lingfu almost turned his face on the spot, but thinking of the subtle relationship between him and the big brother at the moment, he still made a humble look and smiled and let the little servant go back to life. Does it mean that Big Brother wants to admit his fate? Han Lingfu wanted to be more upset when he thought about it. Invisible, the whole body exuded a cold and impatient atmosphere. "Your Highness..." Bizhen wanted to explain a few words to his master, but Han Lingfu didnt want to stay here anymore, and turned around and walked away without hesitation. Well, wait a few days, and wait for her to calm down, and then talk about it. Hey-- Han Lingfu sighed faintly in her heart. She was all about to be a mother. Why did she not grow up at all and still look like a child? Always love to get angry in this regard! And every time his princess bowed to her, explained to her, and begged her to forgive... They can never live like this! His prince should focus on Chaotang and focus on taking his daughter-in-law. Han Lingfu''s eyes were cold, and he said: Maybe it''s time to take a cold look at this opportunity, let her think about it carefully.Xiao''er is pregnant now, and she wants to see her child. No matter how angry she is, she won''t easily say she wants to leave herself... Han Lingfu gritted his teeth, finally made up his mind and walked away. 518 Chapter 507-Departure From dusk to dusk, the afterglow of the setting sun enveloped the earth. Little Four rode on a black high-headed horse, closely guarded by a carriage, galloping horses, he seemed a little restless, not knowing how many times he looked back. On the other side of the carriage was Li Yunqi. He had noticed that the fourth year was wrong and smiled: "Primary 4, what''s wrong?" This day, when he saw the fourth year, he turned back from time to time and didn''t know he was watching what. Primary 4 looked back again and said coldly, "I feel like something is following us..." He said this, not only Li Yunqi''s face was solidified, but several other accompanying soldiers were alert and looked back, but the back was empty, and there were no carts or pedestrians at all. It seems that Primary Four is more concerned, but Li Yunqi still can''t feel at ease. South Xinjiang is even more chaotic than he had originally expected. I don''t know if there will be any Nanliang assassins preparing to stab Anhou Hou! He was ordered by the emperor, and he could never lose his peace. Li Yunqi secretly gave a few glances to the accompanying officers and soldiers, making them stern. A group of horses and carriages continued to move forward, and Li Yunqi and his team were all tense as if they were tensed bowstrings, but all the way was safe. Before the sky was completely dark, a group of people finally arrived at the post. When Yi Cheng saw that the other party presented a silver post coupon, it was naturally diligent and attentive, and the best day room was arranged for Guanyu Bai, and a person like Li Yunqi lived in a room with a local name. One day, the car was tired, and the official language was so tired that he couldn''t hide it. Xiao Si simply went down to help him to dinner. Guan Yubai sat on a circle chair by the window, closed his eyes to refresh himself, and suddenly, there was a familiar and bright Eagle cry outside... Mandarin opened his eyes violently, and then, with a faint smile on his face, he got up and opened the window. A breeze blew, and a grey eagle spread its wings and flew in from the window. Its wings blew a gust of wind in the room, and several sheets of paper flew aside. It clearly flew toward the carrier pigeon cage on the round table, scaring the few leisurely white pigeons in the cage to jump from chicken to dog with a startled cry: "Cuckoo..." Poor white pigeon Hiding in the cage, the white feather of a cage fell. Xiao Hui flew around the cage proudly for a large circle, and suddenly pecked a thin bamboo tube beside the cage, then fluttered his wings to a circle chair by the window, and steadily stopped on the armrest. When it fell, he heard "creak--", the door was pushed away from the outside, and the small four stepped in, staring at the little gray on the circle chair, and the corner of his eye twitched. "Son," Xiao Si said with a straight face, arms around his chest, "I''ll say, it seems that something is following us!" Looking at the childish expression of Primary Four, the Mandarin is a little funny, and then looked at Xiao Gray, and his eyes fell on the bamboo tube in its pointed beak. "It seems that you really like this bamboo tube... this is for you. You." Xiao Si didn''t say anything, but she didn''t take it seriously: I am afraid that this stupid eagle does not like this kind of bamboo tube, because the last one was taken back by himself. It has been thinking about waiting for the opportunity to grab it back again, right? Official Mandarin Bai Zheng said: "You are flying out for a day, and your master is afraid to worry!" Xiao Hui stared at the official language Bai for a while, motionless... The little four on the side was about to propose whether to find someone to send it back. It suddenly vibrated its wings and flew out of the window, flying higher and higher... Looking at its direction, it was obviously flying back to Luoyue City. The official language white watched the small gray fly away until it turned into a black spot. Although they drove for a day, but at the speed of the eagle, this distance is estimated to only take more than half an hour, and it can fly back to Luoyue City. In the dim sky, Xiao Hui randomly vibrated his wings a few times, gliding in the direction of the wind... Suddenly, he found that a little guy in front was struggling to flap his wings and fly forward. His golden eyes stared at the little guy without blinking. It remembers that the man has raised a lot of such little guys, must he really like it? That human being is so weak and has no wings, and he will certainly not be able to prey, nor is he taking things for nothing! Thinking, its golden eagle eyes flashed a cold light, and suddenly swooped down towards the little guy. The little guy seemed to realize that his wings were faster, but in front of it, the sky overlord, he couldn''t help himself. Xiao Hui flicked his wings a little, and grabbed the little guy with iron hook-like claws with ease. Then he continued to wave his wings and turned his direction and flew towards the post. This time, it randomly threw the little guy into the window without stopping, and flew away directly. The fourth in the room noticed that Xiaohui was back, but he didn''t expect it to suddenly throw a grey dove in.Xiao Si intuitively thought it was his own pigeon, frowned, and hurried forward to catch the poor pigeon. Although the gray pigeon was not injured, it was terrified, and his warm, furry body was trembling. Xiao Si froze for a moment, and confirmed at a glance that this was not his own pigeon. The bamboo tube tied to the pigeon''s leg was obviously different from his own. "Young Master," Xiao Si''s expression was a little weird, and he turned to Mandarin to say, "Xiao Hui grabbed a carrier pigeon from someone else and gave it to you in return..." Guan Yubai''s gaze rested on the bamboo tube on the gray pigeon''s leg, his eyes darkened, and he slowly said: "The pattern carved on this bamboo tube seems to be the style of the outer domain..." Xiao Si also looked at the bamboo tube, and saw a strange and indescribable pattern engraved on it. Could it be that Xiao Si thought of a possibility, and quickly dismantled the bamboo tube on the gray pigeon''s leg, and handed it to Guanyubai. Guan Yubai took a piece of beige silk paper folded into a strip from the bamboo tube, and after unfolding, the writing on the silk paper was awesomely Nanliang. He glanced at it line by line, a light smile on the corner of his mouth, and his dark eyes overflowed with light. "This time, Xiaohui made great contributions!" Of course, Xiao Hui knows nothing about it, and he is on his way home... When it flew outside Luoyue City, the city gate had already been closed, but for it, this was not a problem at all, and it flew over the tall city wall in a whizz. At this time, the sky was completely dark. The maidservant in the royal palace knew that the princess of the world was worried about Xiao Hui''s delay in returning, and as soon as he saw it fly back, he hurried to report it. Nangong Yuepi sat in front of the dressing table with her wet hair, and thought that Xiao Hui had gone wild for a day, but she didn''t even think about it. When Bai Hui was helping her to dry her hair, her thrush came back with a strange expression: "Shi Zifei, the slave-servant just went to feed Xiaohui. It was playing with a bamboo tube. The slave-servant looked at the bamboo tube as if it were from Qingyunwu that day. Steal...the same one you got." Thrush clearly remembers that the bamboo tube has been taken by Xiao Si, where is that Xiao Hui now? The masters in the room looked at each other, and they all understood it. It turned out that Xiao Hui had been missing for a whole day. They chased the Mandarin and they ran away. No wonder they came back so late. Nangong Yue rubbed her eyebrows, worrying about her from dusk till now. This little gray courage is getting bigger and bigger, and it was really broken by Ai! "Thrush, brush and ink serve!" Nangong Yue stood up and walked towards the small study, she was going to write a letter to Ai to complain! When the ladies saw Nangong Yue''s mouth with a hint of seemingly absent smile, they knew she was not angry and exchanged glances with each other. The night passed away quietly, and the day followed. Night and day alternated, and three days passed in a flash. For three consecutive days, Han Lingfu never stepped into Bai Muxiao''s Xinghui Academy. The people of Fuzhong naturally knew this, and secretly speculated, could it be because the princess had a sister-in-law, and the white side concubine fell out of favor? These gossips in Fufu inevitably spread to the ears of Biluo and Bizhen, but no one dared to tell Bai Muxiao. For these three days, Bai Muxiao kept himself in the house and never went out again. The two maids looked at the direction of the curtain with anxiety, and they all sighed with a deep sigh, hoping that their own girl and the third prince could reconcile as soon as possible. In the inner room, Bai Muxiao''s mentality is very different from three days ago. At that time, when she was angry, she felt deceived and fooled. She didn''t want to see Han Lingfu at all. She even thought about killing the child in her belly. Then she left Han Lingfu, left Wangdu, and went to a place where no one knew her. Where to start again. But the child had been in her belly for months, and she had not slept all night, after all, she was still cruel. Even if this child has just formed, it is always a small life, her blood! How could she cruelly deprive the child of this world''s opportunity! Bai Muxiao hesitated for two days, and finally resolved to give birth to this child. As a result, new problems arise-- The child shed blood from the royal family of Dayu. If he was born, would Han Lingfu allow him to take the child? Even if Han Lingfu allowed it, would the emperor agree? In her repeated struggles, the days passed chaotically for three days. When she suddenly sobered, she suddenly realized that since Han Lingfu left that day, she had never seen her again. Has he abandoned their feelings? Bai Muxiao asked herself in her heart, the answer naturally appeared in her heart, yes, he had the son-in-law who Cui Yanyan gave him, why should he and the child in his belly... Bai Muxiao showed a sad smile, stroked his belly, and said softly to the child: "Baby, it''s okay, even if your father doesn''t love you, you still have a mother..." If others dont feel distressed for them, then she is the only one who feels distressed for herself! Bai Muxiao admonished himself in his heart, took a deep breath, cheered up and shouted, "Bi Hen, Bi Luo!" The maid from outside paid attention to the movements in the inner room from time to time, and as soon as Bai Muxiao shouted, she could not wait to pick the curtain into it. "Serve my dressing and dressing." Bai Muxiao said lightly. Bihen and Biluo responded quickly, and they both saw Bai Muxiao''s expression clearly, and they were relieved in their hearts: the girl wanted to understand.The girl is now the concubine of the three princes, no more than a girl, whoever wants to be capricious can be capricious. Two maids serve Bai Muxiao for bathing, changing, and dressing... When Bi Hen combed Bai Muxiao''s hair, Bi Luo went to help to clean up the house, and a lot of books and paper were piled up messily by the window.Bi-Luo put the books neatly on the small bookshelf beside him, and then collected all the papers he wrote and painted one by one.Suddenly, a breeze blew outside the window, and Biluo did not watch out, and one of the papers was blown away, drifting in the direction of Bai Muxiao... bad!Biluo stretched out his hand nervously, but missed, and hurried forward two steps before catching. Her movements were too big, and she suddenly attracted Bai Muxiao''s attention. Bai Muxiao frowned, just seeing the paper fluttering down at her feet. On the thin silk paper are several pots, corks, thread, wax, and a lot of notes written densely... Biluo picked up the paper with the fastest speed, but even if the ground was empty, Bai Muxiao still stared there in a daze. Biluo was a little nervous, but the paper was nothing. Just thinking of the side princess was still angry with the three princes. At this time, it is better not to let the side princess see things about the three princes. "Give me!" Bai Mu Xiaomu said quietly. Bi Luo swallowed, and presented the paper to Bai Muxiao. Bai Muxiao stared at the piece of paper immediately, not to mention the picture above, or the text, which did not reflect in her eyes at all. The point is that what she paid for Han Lingfu! In order to help Han Lingfu get the emperor''s appreciation, even if she is pregnant, these days, she has been trying her best to plan for it, trying to help him ascend to the supreme position. She thought everything she did was for the future of the two of them, for the children of the two of them, but did not want to do everything she did, just "made wedding clothes for others"! Make wedding clothes for the sons of Han Lingfu and Cui Yanyan! Bai Muxiao''s pupil shrank sharply, and suddenly torn the piece of silk paper into pieces, and then tossed it casually. The snowflake-like shredded paper fell one after another. Bai Muxiao''s eyes were dark and dark, like black. Bottomless abyss, can''t see a little light. She is so stupid! The last time she betrayed, she realized that this relationship was not as pure as she thought. However, after hearing that Han Lingfu was banned, her love for him still overwhelmed her. She returned to him. She wanted to give the last chance to the feelings of the two of them. Betrayal, heartbreaking betrayal! Yeah, hasnt the history of thousands of years yet explained everything? Men, especially powerful and powerful princes and emperors, can''t believe it at all. She is just a small flower among his thousands of flowers. But her child is different. She is the only mother of the child. Only her child will consider her sincerely and stand by her side! and so-- She will still continue to help Han Lingfu win her son. Only, she will not give her a lot of infatuation again, she will not love this man anymore, from now on, everything she does is for the child in her belly, she will let her child sit on the day supreme She wants to make all those who despise her and insult her regret! Bai Muxiao clenched her fists, and gradually her eyes became firm and decisive. After setting aside the unworthy love period, Bai Muxiao''s mind became calmer, and the situation in front of him was clear and clear. Now it is a foregone conclusion that the five princes were set up as Chu Jun. But a series of etiquette of the rites department came down, and it took at least half a year to work, and she still had time. If the fifth prince was stabbed, if everything could go according to her and Han Lingfu''s plans, the emperor would doubt that the second prince did it.This time, Nangong Xin blocked it, and the five princes were unharmed, and the emperor would probably not be held accountable, but he would leave a sting in his heart.And the next time, once the fifth prince dies of his life, the emperor''s thunder will be burned to the second prince. As a result, the two biggest competitors will lose both sides. The big prince is the dumbest and most reckless of all the princes, but he is self-righteous and thinks highly of himself. If he wants to get rid of him, it is almost effortless. Then the final winner will only be Han Lingfu, no, it is in her belly Child. Yes! Her child will be the only heir to this dynasty! and so Bai Muxiao touched her abdomen subconsciously, except for the child in her belly, she would not let Han Lingfu have any other children! She remembered that she had heard people say that there was some kind of miracle medicine that could sterilize men, maybe you can give it a try. And Cui Yanyan''s evil seed can''t be left... There was a turbulent wave in Bai Muxiao''s eyes, and soon he became calm. "Bihen," Bai Muxiao looked up at herself in the bronze mirror, stroked her temple hair, and said lightly, "Replace me with the golden pearl filigree and emerald jade. Bihen was stunned, of course she knew that the red gold filigree inlaid with jadeite was transferred to the master by His Royal Highness the Third Prince. The master would wear this hairpin at this time, wouldn''t it mean... Bihen''s spirit was shocked, and he was very happy, and said, "Yes, side concubine." Then, she took the branch of Fengchai from the jewelry box and carefully inserted it into Bai Muxiao''s temple. Since this Fengchai gift was given by Han Lingfu, it would naturally not be an ordinary product. The filigree phoenix wings are as thin as cicada wings. The phoenix head hangs three strings of pearls and hangs on the cheeks. . Bai Muxiao took a pity and stood up and said, "Bi Hen, follow me to the study!" Master is really going to see His Royal Highness!Great, the master figured it out!The two maids exchanged glances with each other, more and more joy. The two masters and servants were familiar from Xinghuiyuan to Han Lingfu''s outer study. Little Lizi, who was staying outside the study room, saw Bai Muxiao coming and was pleased. He hurried forward and asked for security: "The minion asked the white side concubine." After a pause, he said again, "White side concubine, you come Okay, Your Highness is in a bad mood these days...the minions will inform you. Xiao Lizi quickly stepped into the study bulletin, and Bai Muxiao almost stood under the eaves indifferently. She would not be easily moved by these empty words. After a while, Xiao Lizi came out with a smile, and asked Bai Muxiao to go in congratulations. She said: Sure enough, your Royal Highness heard that the White Concubine was coming, and suddenly the cloud went away. Bai Muxiao raised his skirt and walked into the study room, while Xiao Lizi and Bi Hen stayed outside. In the study room, Han Lingfu in a purple brocade rose up from the sandalwood book case. The excitement on Jun Yi''s face couldn''t be concealed, as if she couldn''t believe that Bai Muxiao had really come. Bai Muxiao wore a light blue twig of magnolia flower brocade, and the next was a light-colored Yuehua skirt. Although she was pregnant, her slim waist was no longer full, but still so beautiful. "Xiao''er..." He looked at Bai Muxiao who was approaching him instantly, and his eyes like the dark night star burst into incredible brilliance. Shino really figured it out! Han Lingfu was overjoyed and thought, "It seems that he is still doing the right thing. It''s time to get cold and shin, Xiaoer will grow up and know how important she is to her!" "His Royal Highness." Bai Muxiao confronted Han Lingfu with a surplus. Han Lingfu intuitively wanted to help her as usual, but the hand moved a little and then returned. Bai Muxiao''s heart was cold, and a cold flash of light flashed in her eyes. At this moment, her heart became firmer. She has no retreat! By the time she lifted her face again, her expression had returned to normal, and she looked at Han Lingfu affectionately: "Your Highness, are you still angry with Xiaoer?" Han Lingfu was only completely relieved at this time, Xiaoer, she really came to sum up, she never said anything silly about leaving him. "Xiao''er, how can I be angry with you!" Han Lingfu sighed, and then took Bai Muxiao''s hand, his eyes glorified again. The two sat on the side of the Luohan bed side by side, Han Lingfu took Bai Muxiao into his arms, and sighed pitifully: "Xiao''er, you are thin! Have you not eaten well in the past few days?" , He instructed Xiao Lizi to prepare some snacks. "His Royal Highness, you have also lost weight." Bai Muxiao leaned softly and tenderly in Han Lingfu''s arms, but Han Lingfu could not see the indifference in her dark eyes. 519 Chapter 508-Great Power Han Lingfu hugged Bai Muxiao tightly, and his heart was filled with tenderness and affection. These empty hearts seemed to have fallen again these days, and the whole person relaxed. "Your Highness," Bai Muxiao looked up and looked at Han Lingfu, and Bian Yuyu bit her lower lip, her eyes closed halfway, slowly, "Xiao''er heard Xiaolizi''s recent mood No...His Highness is mad at Xiao''er?" "How could it be?" Han Lingfu busy, "Xiao''er, how can I blame you......" "His Royal Highness..." Bai Muxiao smiled slightly and made a moving look, sneering in his heart, "His Royal Highness, that day Xiaoer also suddenly heard that the princess was pregnant, so she just messed up... Xiao''er thought that her highness had a sister-in-law in the abdomen of the prince, so she didn''t want Xiaoer''s mother and son..." She lowered her eyes half anxiously. Han Lingfu hurriedly grabbed Bai Muxiao''s hand and promised: "Xiao''er, you believe me, I didn''t care about that child at all," that just represented his shame and helplessness. "Xiao''er, only you and my children are the only heirs in my heart!" Han Lingfu said solemnly, wishing to open his heart to let Bai Muxiao know his intentions. Bai Muxiao''s heart still has no trace, and an ironic smile is drawn in his heart: the only heir, but not the only child!After all, her and his standards are different! "His Royal Highness, Xiao''er naturally believes in His Royal Highness." Bai Muxiao bit his lower lip, "It''s just... Because of His love for Xiao''er, the princess didn''t like Xiao''er all the time..." She barely revealed a little A pale smile, "His Royal Highness, the Princess is always the royal concubine of the Royal Highness. They are all Xiaoer''s bad. Your highness is assured. In the future, Xiaoer will work hard to please the Princess..." Looking at Bai Muxiao''s uneasy but pretending to be strong, Han Lingfu was heartbroken and blamed himself for being too weak. He needed to rely on the power of the Cui family, so that his beloved woman had to bow down to the woman Cui Yanyan.Yes, Cui Yanyan didn''t like Xiaoer before, and Xiaoer was in trouble everywhere. Now that Cui Yanyan is pregnant, she thinks she''s leaning, and I''m afraid it''s more fearless! That Xiaoer and the child in Xiaoer''s belly didn''t know what would be ruined... His heart was irritable. "It would be nice if the concubine of the prince could give birth to her eldest son for her highness." Bai Muxiao''s right hand stroked his abdomen and murmured, "The best one in Xiao''er''s abdomen is the daughter. In this case, the prince The concubine will be able to tolerate our mother and daughter in the future..." As she said, she was a bit sad in her tone. Han Lingfu was startled, his eyes sinking. Yeah, he was almost negligent. What if Cui Yanyan gave birth to a boy? Even if Xiaoer had a son in his belly, the age difference between his sister-in-law and her son was too small, and it was a serious problem in the future.What''s more, if Xiao''er had a daughter, Cui Yanyan was the eldest son in the womb. Even in the future, even if he wanted Xiaoer''s children to inherit everything, it might not be so easy. Moreover, with Cui Yanyan''s temperament, once she gave birth to her son-in-law, she still does not know where to go crazy!Can she tolerate Xiaoer and Xiaoer''s children in the future? The more Han Lingfu wanted to look, the more dignified his face was, his fists clenched uncomfortably.The child of Cui Yanyan was too late. Bai Muxiao gently leaned his head on Han Lingfu''s chest without speaking, but Yu Guang''s eyes remained with Han Lingfu''s expression. Seeing that Han Lingfu seemed determined, he said, "Come here!" Xiao Lizi immediately stepped forward and bowed to salute: "What did your highness tell you?" "Little Lizi, you go to prepare some Baizhuxiang for this palace..." Little Lizi was shocked when she heard it.This Baizhuo incense is a dense incense in the palace, and it can be called the king of incense. It is not an exaggeration to describe it as "one inch of incense and one inch of gold". It was because the woman smelled more and it was not easy to have a pregnancy; secondly, it was easy to cause a miscarriage. Now the pregnant woman is the white side concubine and the princess Cui Yanyan, and the white side concubine is here. This Baizhuo is self-evident. Little Reed didn''t dare to say anything, he could only resign. Bai Muxiao''s mouth made a small smile... Little Lizi hurried away and hurried back. Of course, there is no such thing in Baizhuo Xiangfu. Xiao Lizi just told the people to take the tokens of the three princes to the Ministry of Internal Affairs to report, and then the office sent a worship post, so Xiao Lizi returned quickly and said: "His Royal Highness is a post from His Royal Highness." Along with the post, there was also a secret letter sealed with fire. The secret letter was handed over to him by the person who came. Han Lingfu quickly opened the letter, looked at it in ten lines, and his expression relaxed, and said with a smile: "Xiao''er, Brother Huang asked me to go to Taibailou, saying it was done... I will go back!" "Then Xiao''er waited for His Royal Highness at Xinghui Academy." Bai Muxiao nodded gently and sent Han Lingfu out, and then returned to Xinghui Academy. Han Lingfu did not go back until midnight. On the next day, the command of Jinyiwei, who was in charge of investigating the assassination of the five princes, made Lu Huaining rush into the palace to see the emperor after the early dynasty, and stayed in the Imperial Academy for a whole hour before coming out. Then, a storm that shook the whole king came! Lu Huaining led Jin Yiwei and others to surround Ning Wang''s mansion with thunder and blindness. On the same day, Ning Wang and his sons went to prison, and the entire Ning Wang Mansion was affixed with a seal. Immediately afterwards, a box of letters and books were carried out by Jin Yiwei from Ning Wang Mansion... The whole king was furious, as if he had returned a few years ago, when King Yan and Yongding Hou forced Gong to rebel.At that time, the emperor was angry, and the blood flowed into the pestle. In addition to the two kings Yan Yan and Yongding Hou were cut off by the door, many officials of Wang Wang were involved in it, and the bones were not saved. The bloody smell of the entire Caishikou has not dissipated in January. But now...Wang Duzhong, some keen princes and family members seem to smell the breath of the year again, and more and more mansions have learned to thank the guests of the Nangong Mansion in closed door, hoping to escape this fluctuation. Even the residences of several princes are no exception. It seemed that even God had felt the repressive and tense atmosphere in the city. The clear sky suddenly became gloomy in the afternoon, and a thick cloud covered the Wangdu, so heavy that it was almost breathless... In southern Xinjiang, thousands of miles away, it is still like a cloud, and the hot sun at noon is as hot as the midsummer. Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi hurriedly drove horses towards the direction of Yanding City. At this moment, the joy of both young men''s faces could not be concealed. Since the task of picking up corpses around Yanding City was completed, Xiao Yi reassigned the task to everyone. Qiao Shenyu was sent to build the urn city for brickwork because of his poor performance.As for Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi, they were approved by Xiao Yi, and they and several other teams separated to explore the terrain near Yanding City in order to draw a more complete map. If it were before, Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi might find the exploration terrain boring and boring, but since picking up the dead, rotten and stinky corpses, this new task is simply too easy and happy! This task has been carried out for several days. Every day is sunrise and departure from the city, and sunset returns to the city. Their daily schedule is very regular, but today is different.The two had an unexpected discovery, so they immediately returned to the city and planned to sue Xiao Yi. Maybe it will be a great job!Their trip to Yanding City is not in vain! Thinking, both of them were very excited. Stepping on... The tall walls of Yanding City appeared in front of them. The two of them pinched their horses and bowed down, and the horses ran faster. The two men and two horses are getting closer and closer to the city wall. Yu Xiufan wants to declare his identity and let the soldiers on the city wall open the city gate, but sees the heavy city gate in front of him slowly "creak" and slowly open... Yu Xiufan looked up at the city wall and looked up, his face suddenly showing a bright smile. "Brother, you are here! We just have something to report to you!" He waved his hand at Xiao Yi on the wall and shouted with a throat.This is great, no need to go to the garrison house to find the big brother!It seems that he and Xiaoxizi have really good luck today! On the city wall, in addition to Xiao Yi in a purple brocade, there were also Li Shoubei and Jing Qian, who were accompanying him to inspect the city defense. Xiao Yi looked down at the two of them immediately from the city wall, slightly hooked at the corner of his mouth. In just a few days, these two young and elder brothers, who were once precious, had been tanned as if they were black charcoal. They were lean around for a while, without showing haggardness. Instead, they were energetic. As soon as the two entered the city, they immediately flew off their horses and hurried up the stone steps leading to the wall. At the same time, several guards worked together to close the gate below, and the heavy gate made a crunching noise. "Big Brother!" Yu Xiufan was so excited that he turned into two steps in three steps and came to Xiao Yi to clenched his fists. "Brother, I and Xiaoxizi have something to tell!" Yu Xiufan said enthusiastically that Chang Huaixi, who was two steps behind him, was frowning. If Xiao Yi and Li Shou were here, he really wanted to roar out, who is Xiao Xizi! Yu Xiufan was unaware of this and looked at Xiao Yi expectantly. Xiao Yi waved his hand, and everyone was ordered to step back ten steps away, and then listened to Xiao Yi said: "Speak." Yu Xiufan quickly said: "Big Brother, Xiao Xizi and I stumbled upon a trail between the thorns on the northwest side of the swamp today. We carefully checked the map. This road was indeed unmarked. We walked along the trail. One mile, but didn''t dare to go far, looking at its direction, maybe you can bypass the swamp..." Yu Xiufan said that this swamp is located in the southwest of Yanding City, about a dozen miles away, and it is densely covered, and no people or animals can step on it. Go to. Every team that spends on exploration has a map in hand, in order to better compare and complete.At this position on the map, only one swamp is clearly marked. The swamp is surrounded by thorns, and the trails they saw were submerged by thorns. If you don''t look closely, you won''t find them. A new road represents a new possibility. They may find a new marching route and recapture the city of Dengli unexpectedly. Xiao Yi''s eyes flashed, and after a moment of pondering, he slowly said: "Xiaofanzi, Xiaoxizi, can you dare to explore?" At this time, Chang Huaixi could not care about the name of dismissing Xiaoxizi, and he was even a bit happy. According to his knowledge, Shiziye only called people with familiar names under a small name, just like Fu Xiaowei, who is now in Shenbiaoying. ! Chang Huaixi resisted the excitement, turned his head and exchanged a look with Yu Xiufan beside him, they both saw each other''s intentions, the two young men clenched fists at Xiao Yi uniformly, and said in unison: "Shizi Lord, my subordinates are willing to give it a try!" Every word is clanging and powerful, and the wheat-colored face is filled with a dazzling look! Xiao Yilan laughed aloud, "Go. Remember, although the path exploration is heavy, but not the life, the lives of the two of you are the first. If there is danger, return immediately." "Yes! Shiziye." Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi hurried down the city wall, and Li Shoubei and others stepped forward. As before, they were surrounded by Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi looked down from the city wall, and the two of them walked out of the city gate. As he continued to speak with Li Shoubei, a sentry in armor trotting in the direction of the sentry tower hurriedly trot over. Between the steps, the armor plates collided with each other, making a booming noise, obviously an emergency. "Shiziye," the sentinel approached and solemnly clenched his fists. "Seven or eight people were riding horses from two miles away, and they looked like they were dressed in Nanliang." In a word, the city wall was quiet for a while, and the atmosphere suddenly became dignified, and everyone looked calm.Xiao Yi stretched out his right hand, and the bamboo immediately handed him a clairvoyant cleverly. Xiao Yi looked in the direction of the sentinel''s finger and adjusted the distance of clairvoyance with one hand. From within clairvoyance, he could see seven or eight men wearing Nanliang robe and Nanliang scimitar are riding their tall horses towards this side Here comes the dust where the horseshoes fly... The comers are only seven or eight people, and now it is blue sky and white day. Obviously, they certainly did not come to sneak attack. Not a sneak attack, that is... Xiao Yi narrowed his eyes slightly and said aloud: "Jing Qian, let the archers stand by!" "Yes, Shiziye!" Jing Qian always fists with fists. When the seven or eight Nanliang people approached the Yanding city gate, they immediately found that hundreds of arrows on the city wall were shining with arrows pointing at them. The blazing sun was on their heads, and they were dazzling. I dont know if the sunlight is more dazzling or those Cold and sharp arrows... A few Nanliang people subconsciously slowed down Ma Su, and when they came to dozens of feet away, a young school captain said with a throat: "Who is coming, quickly identify yourself!" The headed Nanliang is a dark, lean man with a little scum on the national character''s face.Faced with these hundreds of feather arrows, he also had a lack of confidence in his heart and hurriedly clenched his fist to show his identity: "Wu Nai Nanliang Marshal Icarao''s envoy Tu Wugu, came to see the king of Zhennan at his command !" The young captain didn''t reply immediately, and turned to look at Xiao Yi, Jing Qian and others behind. The two countries are fighting, and they will not be used. This has been the rule for thousands of years. In this line, eight people came to Yanding City as envoys. They should be well placed and entertained.The generals on the city wall were all sinking into the water, waiting for Xiao Yi to open the city gate and let them in. "In addition to surrender and return to the city, Nanjiang will not accept any negotiations." Xiao Yi looked cold, he said again and again: "Within ten breaths, retreat or die!" Everyone was shocked. Jing Qian and Li Shoube looked at each other, and they both felt wrong. President Jing Qian clenched his fists and persuaded: "Shiziye, this... is not that good?" Shiyeye did, although he was happy for a while, but it will inevitably be criticized by others. It is really worth the loss. see," Xiao Yi raised his right arm, beckoning him to stop talking, and said coldly: "Nanliang people occupy my city and kill my people. Now they dare to sway to the door. I really think that our southern army is a good bully. !" Xiao Yi''s voice swayed through the city walls, and the soldiers couldn''t help bursting with blood, and the heart was secretly happy. The young school captain was so excited that he could not wait to turn to the several Nanliangs in front of the city gate, and said sharply: "The prince is dead, ten breath, retreat or die!" The feather arrows adjusted the direction slightly, and the sharp arrows pointed directly at the headed figure. Tu Wugu couldn''t help but be surprised that he is now the envoy of Nanliang. As the saying goes, "The two countries are fighting soldiers, they are not going to cut them down." Haven''t the Dayu people always paid the most attention to the so-called rules?Why doesn''t this prince of the world play cards according to common sense! Thinking of this, Tu Wugu quickly said aloud: "Marshal Ikarao ordered me to come and discuss the exchange of the Nine Kings with King Shizi of Zhennan!" His voice just fell, a burst of sound broke, and a black feather arrow burst out of the air, hitting the ground in front of him with a thunderbolt, just a few inches from the horse''s iron hoof. The horse hissed in horror, raised its front hooves high, and pedaled in midair... Fortunately, Tu Wugu''s riding is not bad. He hugged the horse''s neck very quickly and calmed the black horse under the hip. The dark horse calmed down quickly, but Tu Wugu himself couldn''t calm down for a long time. How could this be the case?!How dare these Dayu people really take action against themselves? "One!" The young captain started counting with a cold voice, and the soldiers on the gate also counted in unison: "Two! Three!... Five!......" Hundreds of voices overlapped together, and the shouts shook the sky, coupled with the hundreds of arrows ready to go, killing, making people shudder. In the corner of the eye, Yu Guangxu reached the arrow just a few inches away from his horse, and Tu Wugu frowned, and finally said aloud to his companion: "Let''s go!" Today can only return without merit! Everything can only wait for the marshal to return to discuss long. "Eight!" Tu Wugu didn''t dare to delay anymore, he quickly led the horse away, and moved away... On the city wall, Xiao Yi watched them go away, and a pair of beautiful peach eyes narrowed slightly, with a hint of lime in his eyes. Nine Kings Langma is indeed in Yanding City. After capturing him, Xiao Yi ordered to temporarily leave him a life.Although the Jiuwang person is useless, he has a special status in Nanliang. On that day, he was also "thanks to" having him, so that Icaruo was in chaos, and they could easily win Yongjia and Yanding. Such a person, even if he is going to die, will have to exert his greater value before dying! Xiao Yi picked the corner of his mouth and suddenly asked, "Li Shoubei, is Langma still alive?" A strange expression appeared on Li Shoubei''s face. He stepped forward and clenched his fists: "Longma is still moving bricks according to your orders, and he will not be dead for a while." Li Shoube thought from his heart that his grandfather was really creative and unique!The captured captives were neither punished nor killed. After being directly shackled, they all rushed to work. Shiziye said, our people in Yuyu still need to feed themselves. They can''t keep these Nanliang captives to eat up the military pay of their southern army! Since you want to eat, you have to work! Even the nine kings of Nanliangtangtang are no exception. This is really...too depressing! Thinking, a bit of indignation flashed in Li Shoubei''s eyes. When Nanliang captured Yanding City, he had slaughtered the city for three days, and the young and middle-aged people in the city had been killed or injured by 70%. Li Shoube was originally worried that it would be difficult to rebuild, but now that there are so many captives, everything has progressed. It went very smoothly. The nine kings of Nanliang have long disappeared from the top.The original thin skin and tender meat became dark and rough after these days of intense sun exposure and continuous labor, and the whole person lost a large circle. It is estimated that they will not recognize this younger brother when they see this younger brother! Everyone on the city wall also felt very happy, smiling at each other, and the atmosphere was relaxed again. After that, Xiao Yi returned to the Bifu Mansion, which was his regular schedule every day. He roared to practice martial arts, and then patrolled around the city. At about noon, he returned to the Bifu Mansion to deal with those official trivia. This is the case every day. After a few more days, this afternoon, Xiao Yi just read a stack of documents in the study and stretched a long lazy waist. Suddenly, a seemingly eagle came from the window... Digression Monthly pass~ Monthly pass~ 520 Chapter 509-Reunion Xiao Yili''s face showed a thoughtful expression, could it be said... No way? Despite this thought in his heart, Xiao Yi stood up and looked out into the sky beyond the window. In the blue sky, there are no clouds in the sky, and an obscure eagle is flying high in the sky, because the distance is too far, only a black shadow can be seen, the eagle is flying here, and eagles cry from time to time, Getting louder... Although he still couldn''t see its appearance, Xiao Yi was convinced in his heart that he put his finger on his lips and made a loud whistle... The eagle in the sky seemed to hear the sound from here, and the target flew clearly towards this side, spreading its wings, flying lower and lower, and swooping down the courtyard outside the study... "Small gray!" Xiao Yi burst into a joyful smile and stretched out his right arm, so that Xiao Hui stopped firmly on its right arm. The bamboo smelled, and she rubbed her eyes in disbelief, stuttering: "Shiziye, little... why did little gray come?" "It''s not just the little gray coming..." Xiao Yi touched the small gray plume of gray feathers and smiled meaningfully. The stinky girl''s letter arrived a few days ago. Half of the long letter was a complaint that Xiao Hui became more and more wild. He even went out with the official language for a whole day before he came home. It seems that there is no injustice to Xiaohui, and he has been "wild" to Yanding City! Xiao Yi Renjun couldn''t help but stretched his left hand on his neck.Xiao Hui shook his head and bowed his head to peck his wings. The bamboo was foggy and scratched his head.Who else came with Xiaohui?Wouldnt it be the concubine?how can that be possible! At this moment, there was a rapid sound of walking outside, mixed with the sound of collision of armor, and a soldier said loudly, "Sire, little, there is something important to tell!" "Come in." Xiao Yi said. The soldier hurriedly entered the study, clenched his fists and said: "Shi Ziye, An Yi Hou is here, just entered the city gate." As he said, he couldn''t help glancing at the gray eagle on Xiao Yi''s arm, but was immediately Little Grey''s cold eagle eyes looked down and wondered: Didn''t hear that Shizi Ye had raised an eagle? Xiao Yi commanded: "Please come here for a moment!" The soldier led his life back. An Yihou?!The bamboo is a little dumbfounded. Did the prince Shizi refer to An Yihou just now? "Why did An Yihou get together with Xiao Hui?" Bamboo murmured softly. Xiao Yichong touched Xiaohui''s wings again and told him, "Bamboo, go and prepare some raw meat for Xiaohui... Still forget. Xiaohui, I think there are a lot of wild game outside Yanding City. Give me some food by the way." Xiao Hui cried out, and didn''t know if he understood it. Xiao Yi flicked his right arm, and Xiao Hui flew out immediately, glaring at the sky with a dazzling eagle cry. The bamboo on the side was sweating. Did Shizi Ye rely on Shizi Concubine before, but now he feeds on his own eagle? In fact, Zhu would like to say: Although there is little food in the city, it is not difficult to reach this point... A few moments later, a mess of footsteps sounded outside the study room. Once I heard the sound, I knew there were a few people this time, and the bamboo was busy going out to greet the guests, and soon the official Mandarin Bai, Li Yunqi, and Xiaosi were greeted. The personnel are waiting outside. The official language Bai walked slowly and steadily, coming in with a consistent cloud and light wind, but Li Yunqi behind him collapsed like a tight bow. When he was in the capital of the capital, Li Yunqi heard that the king of the south of the town was arrogant and arrogant. He did whatever he wanted. This time, An Yihou came here to check the battle between the South Xinjiang Army and Nanliang. There were always some injustices, maybe Xiao Shizi. I feel that An Yihou was deliberately looking for faults and was displeased in his heart. Xiao Yi didn''t even look at Li Yunqi, but he said politely to the official language: "Guan Hou, I haven''t seen you for a long time, don''t come unharmed." The official language Bai Hui held his fist, and his attitude was also lukewarm: "Xiao Shizi don''t come unharmed." He then introduced Li Yunqi on the side, "This is Captain Li Yunqi." Li Yunqi was busy giving Xiao Yi a gift: "I''ve seen Xiao Shizi." Although he pretended to be relaxed, the stiff feeling had long been unconsciously disseminated through his words and deeds. "Li Xiaowei." Xiao Yi clenched his fists at Li Yunqi casually. "Li Xiaowei has worked hard all the time. This life will let Li Xiaowei go down to settle down." While he was speaking, Zhuzi had walked to Li Yunqi with knowledge and interest, and reached out to make a pleading. Li Yunqi''s expression stiffened for a moment, and Xiao Shizi''s attitude was already obvious. He clearly wanted to expel himself deliberately.Will Xiao Shizi be embarrassed? Li Yunqi gave Guan Yubai an inquiring look, his head was nodded slightly, so Li Yunqi had to say, "Thank you Xiao Shizi, then I will retreat first." Li Yunqi went outside and heard Xiao Yi''s voice coming from the rear: "Grandpa Hou, the son of his father received the flying pigeon biography of his father a few days ago, Grandpa Hou..." Li Yunqi gradually walked away, he could not hear anything, nor could he see Xiao Yi''s expression. "Xiao Bai, sit down! Why are you so polite!" Xiao Yi walked to the window and sat down on a circle chair, greeting Guan Yu Bai also sat down. The official Mandarin white robes sat down, and the corner of the eyes just glanced at a gray feather on the ground. He couldn''t help but hooked the corner of his mouth and said: "Little gray has already come?" On this way, small gray will follow up from time to time, teasing the pigeons for a while Back to Luoyue City, back and forth, very busy. Xiao Yi nodded: "I sent it to find food for myself." Xiao Yi said while picking up the teapot on the side, poured a cup of warm tea to Guanyu Bai himself, and said in a ridiculous tone, "Xiao Bai, I think your "bird" fate is also good, rare My little gray likes you so much. How about raising a eagle as well? After that, we can be a relative!" The official Bai did not say anything, the whole face of Primary Four was black, and he said: This Xiao Shizi is still so indifferent! At this moment, the familiar eagle crowed again from the window. The next moment, I saw a colorful thing thrown in from the window... After the homing pigeon incident a few days ago, Primary 4 was already very skilled, and he grabbed the ball in his hand as soon as he caught it. Started heavy, this time, it was actually a colorful pheasant! Upon seeing this, Xiao Yi flaunted the official language Bai eloquently: "Xiao Bai, I just asked Xiao Hui to give me some wild game, and it brought me a pheasant back! The eagle I raised was really different. Ordinary!" The three people in the room all looked out of the window, and Xiao Hui had stopped on a big tree outside, and was looking down on the people with his usual arrogant eyes, as if to say that mortals and others would not hunt. Order something for you. The corner of Guan Bai''s mouth evoked a light smile, and said, "Little Gray is indeed smart." As he said, he took out a piece of silk paper folded from his arms and handed it to Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi did not know anything about the Nanliang carrier pigeons, and he unfolded the silk paper suspiciously. His heart was shocked with a few words.This turned out to be... Guan Yubai talked about how Xiaohui sent him pigeons that day, Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows, put down the letter paper and looked out at Xiaohui outside the window, praised: "Xiaohui, you have done a great job. ""He must write a letter to Stinky Girl to defend Xiaohui. What makes him spoil Xiaohui? It is clear that he has the owner and there must be an eagle. Xiaohui is like him. ! Seeing Xiao Yi''s smug expression, Xiao Si''s brow twitched and looked away silently. Xiao Yi pinched the piece of silk paper and looked at it again, then raised his eyes and said again: "Xiao Bai, this time you just came. There is a swamp near Yanding City. The two days ago, when my two men were exploring the terrain , Stumbled upon a path that could bypass the swamp..." The official Bai Bai thoughtfully, knuckles buttoned the table, said: "But this swamp is in the southwest of Yanding City?" He already knew the map of southern Xinjiang. Seeing the thought of Bai Chuan in the official language, Xiao Yi said attentively: "Xiao Bai, this matter is not in a hurry. You came from afar, haven''t you eaten yet? Hey, Xiao Hui has kindly caught us pheasant, we Dont let it down, just roast this pheasant! Ill come without you! Xiao Si frowned, and said: How does Xiao Shizi sound strange? Guan Bai said with a smile: "Then I will try your craft today." Xiao Yi proudly flaunted: "My grandfather said that when a man can use the sky as a quilt and a ground as a seat, even if he has no money on his body, he can hunt a pheasant and a wild boar to eat by himself! , Once again separated from the army...Forget it, I will talk to you while I roast the chicken." With that in mind, he looked at the pheasant in Xiaosi''s hand, and said with some dissatisfaction: "This pheasant is not fat enough, and the feathers are gone. It is estimated that there is not much left. It is definitely not enough for us to eat!" He walked to the window and shouted to the little gray outside the window: "Little gray, I have guests here, you go and grab some pheasants and rabbits." In the complex gaze of Primary Four, Xiao Hui flapped his wings and flew to the sky. Xiao Yi watched the figure of Xiaohui flying higher and higher and said proudly: "My family is really the smartest eagle!" At this time, the bamboo that had settled in Li Yunqi was back. As soon as he entered the room, he saw the colorful pheasant in Xiao Si''s hands. He was dumbfounded, his mouth twitched, and he said: Xiao Hui actually actually hunted a pheasant for Shizi Ye!This is enough time for the grandfather to show off! Xiao Yi commanded: "Bamboo, go to prepare a grill and dry wood, etc., I will have to roast chicken to entertain Xiaobai." "Yes, Shiziye!" Bamboo hurried down. Naturally, you dont need Xiao Yi to worry about bamboo, and you dont have to have any incense and kung fu. Not only the grill and dry wood are prepared, all kinds of seasoning jars such as oil, salt, sauce and vinegar, but also tools such as daggers and iron forks are all prepared . Even the pheasant found someone to kill, removed the color feathers and giblets, and just waited for the roast. The two masters and two servants sat down in the backyard behind the study. Xiao Yi''s movements were a little strange, but it was still decent, and Xiao Si was relieved. After a while, the attractive aroma of the roasted meat filled the yard. The fat on the skin developed the sound of Ziba Ziba, which made people salivate when watching, smelling, and listening. When the roasted chicken turned golden yellow, Xiao Yi''s movements were already very skilled, and he smiled and said: "You can eat right away!" His voice hadn''t fallen yet, and a familiar eagle crowed again in the air, and Xiao Hui came back. It swooped down with the "claw", and regardless of whether the person could receive it, he dropped the contents of the claw. . Xiao Si raised his eyebrows again, but he ran over and caught it accurately and took advantage of it. This time, Little Grey Hunted a hare. So, after the grill, there was another bare roast rabbit. The bamboo made some dishes in the kitchen. The two used tea instead of wine. They ate and chatted until the willows on the moon, and then they went back to rest... In the early morning of the next day, seven or eight people including Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai left the city and headed southwest. Their main purpose of this trip was to view the path beside the swamp, Fu Yunhe, Yu Xiufan and Chang Huai Hee is among them. Little Grey flew above them, flying in front of them for a while, and then back again, hovering over their heads, making loud cries from time to time, as if urging them to hurry up! The October in southern Xinjiang is much hotter than that of the king. At this moment, the sun has risen completely, and it is dangling in the cloudless sky, and the sun is burning and dazzling. Fortunately, after riding a few miles on the official road, they drove into a dense forest, and the temperature around them fell suddenly, so that they felt cool in autumn. Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi lead the way ahead. Yu Xiufan turned his horse around in front of the trees while turning his head and said, "Brother, through this forest, it is a meadow, connected to the swamp, so everyone must be careful. If you accidentally fall into the swamp, then it will be troublesome. "" Yu Xiufan''s tone seemed to be quite emotional, and he heard several others frowning. Fu Yunhe was also uncomfortable with Xiufan''s politeness, and asked directly with a smile: "Xiaofanzi, won''t you fall off?" Yu Xiufan seemed to think of something, and wiped cold sweat and said: "That''s not there, it''s almost that difference. Fortunately, Xiao Xizi took me a hand." But, afterwards, he looked at the one who accidentally fell into the swamp. Step by step, the wild boar suffered the overwhelming disaster in front of his eyes, which really made him feel quite immersive... "Xiaoxizi, you are now my life-saving benefactor." Yu Xiufan looked at Chang Huaixi enthusiastically. "After returning to Luoyue City, I invite you to drink... Everyone has a share!" When everyone greeted him like this, everyone laughed, and the atmosphere was a lot lighter and more pleasant. Only Chang Huaixi twitched because of Xiaoxizi''s name. Everyone continued to steer the horse. Before long, a bright light appeared in front of the wood. Yu Xiufan pointed to the front and said: "The front is the exit of the wood..." All of a sudden, the outside of the woods was suddenly bright, with a large flat grass in front, and a swamp further forward. Some bright green water plants and blue duckweed sparsely grew on the dark gray quagmire... Everyone slowed down the horse''s speed, and there was a faint white mist above the swamp, mixed with a cold and rancid smell, which made people sick. "Everyone is careful, there is malaria on the swamp, don''t get too close. Also, try to walk along the place where the trees grow, the trees are all hard on the ground..." Yu Xiufan reminded again, these days, he really went down Some hard work. After carefully walking along the swamp for two miles or more, a large lush bush of thorns appeared in front of them, raging rampantly, using their spiky stems to squeeze the other bushes around them into a place of no survival. Ordinary people look at these dense spikes, I am afraid that they will be afraid, and they will never go forward at all. I did not expect that Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi could find a way here. There was a trace of surprise in the expressions of everyone. Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi, two spoiled younger brothers, were very meticulous in their work. "Hey," Yu Xiufan couldn''t rest for a while, and then touched his nose again, "I still plan to hunt a rabbit to eat that day, and watched the rabbit pass through the bushes, only to be lucky enough to find the path... " When he saw the gray rabbit safely passing through the bushes, he didn''t sink into the swamp. He realized that these bushes might not be swamps, and hurriedly greeted Chang Huaixi. The thorn strips in this area are both hard and extremely resilient. The two of them worked together to get rid of some of the thorns, and suddenly discovered that after this bunch of thorns, there was no cave... Yu Xiufan roughly told the story of the day, saying that everyone is very forbearing. This is also a fool. Chang Huaixi shook his head silently in his heart. This Yu Xiufan really took everything... The two elder brothers familiar with the road and swept away a bunch of thorns used as camouflage with a scabbard, followed by a small intestine path interposed between the thorn bushes in front of everyone''s eyes, although the path covered with wild grass was narrow, But enough for two or three people.Because the two sides of the road were covered with thorn bushes, at first glance, the trail was hidden in the thorn bushes, and no one had ever found it. Both Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai were happy in their hearts and exchanged a quick look. "Xiaofanzi, you lead the way." In Xiao Yi''s clear voice, they turned their horses again. As Xiu Fan led the way in front, the others followed immediately afterwards and walked along the path all the way. In the breeze, the grass was green and the horseshoes were sent. The shadows of the people were looming in the smoke, and soon disappeared... After nearly half an hour, Yu Xiufan, who led the way, pointed to a small woodland road in front of him: "Brother, after this small woodland, it is an official way." However, the maps in the hands of Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi are only aimed at the area around Yanding City, so they are not sure where they are. The war in this area is now barren on the official road, and there is no one, even if Xiu Fan is willing to ask someone for directions, no one can ask... A man waited for a moment to cross the grove, then stopped by the official road and dismounted again. This official road is enough for two carriages to run side by side. The two ends of the road extend straight into the distance, and there is no end in sight.It was noon, the sun was scorching, and the golden sun was shining on the ground as if it were glowing, a bit dazzling. The official language observed the surrounding environment in silence, looking at the position of the sun for a while, and then looking at the shadow on the ground. If you thought about it, then pointed to the head of the official road: "This official road should be the same. Towards Dengli City." Denglicheng?!Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi looked at each other, first of all, they were happy, but then they did not know how far it is from Dengli City. If they are too far away, I am afraid that they will not have the effect of surprise attack... Guan Yubai seemed to find something, strode toward the middle of the official road, and everyone looked at him in unison. The mandarin white robes squatted down and looked at several clear marks on the ground. The deep ruts were clearly discernible.He lowered his eyes halfway, took out a veil, picked up some soil, and twisted a few times. Xiao Yi approached him and asked, "Xiao Bai, what did you find?" Xiaobai... Chang Huaixi''s eyes twitched, and suddenly felt that his name as Xiaoxizi was actually quite good. The official language Bai handed the pagoda to Xiaosi, and slowly said: "These marks are different from other marks, they should have been left in recent days..." Everyone thought of something, and the spirit was refreshed, Yu Xiufan blurted out and said: "Can it be left by the Nanliang people?" Guan Yubai measured the ground with his fingers and said, "It should be. The gauge of the Nanliang carriage is different from that of our Dayu carriage. With such a deep mark, they may be loaded with a lot of things. There are a few marks left here, and it seems that their carriages should go back and forth on this official road several times in the past few months..." Xiao Yi said with a happy face: "So, this official way should be the only place for the Nanliang people." Since it is the rut left by the carriage, then ten or nine of the carriages are materials, or Weapons, either military supplies, or grain and grass... Either way, for them, they are promising! Today''s trip is really rewarding! For a time, everyone smiled. Not many people came here today. If this official way was really reused by Nanliang, it would be a frightening snake if kept for a long time, so Xiao Yi ordered the same way back.After going back to Yanding City, make another plan. After walking in the morning, both people and horses knew the way back, and spent less than half the time to go out of this trail.Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi skillfully disguised the entrance of the trail... At this time, the sky above suddenly heard Xiao Hui''s cries, which attracted everyone to follow the sound. I saw that Xiao Hui, who had been hovering in the sky, seemed to find something and dived in a certain direction. Yu Xiufan froze for a moment, then said with a smile: "Brother, did little gray find any prey, went hunting?" As he said, he swallowed droolingly. "I''ll go and see, maybe I can still get stained. Little gray light, eat some game..." Yu Xiufaliso mounted the horse, then pinched the horse''s belly, speeded up the horse''s speed, and couldn''t wait to chase Xiaohui towards the woods.Chang Huaixi hesitated for a moment, but Zema followed. Xiao Yi smiled and said to the official language: "Xiao Bai, let''s have a look too, maybe there will be roasted pheasant today..." Before the words fell, he and Fu Yunhe even led the horse out of the lightning, and the young man in the official language looked at the four freshly dressed angry horses in front of him with a smile, but he followed behind unhurriedly, just like an autumn sunrise tour. In general, comfortable and leisurely.Xiao Si still follows behind the official Mandarin in a shadow. Today''s official affairs have been completed, and everyone''s mood has relaxed a lot. Walking at the forefront, Yu Xiufan chased the little gray horse in the air for a distance, and then saw that the little gray could not hover around the mouth of the woods, and made a clear cry from time to time. Yu Xiufan lowered his gaze slightly, only to find that under the small gray, there were an old and a young man standing under a few big trees. Correctly speaking, it should be an old man and a girl. Because of the distance, he could not see the faces of the two for a while, only to see that the old and the young were wearing blue clothes and carrying bamboo baskets respectively. Yu Xiufan subconsciously called out, letting the crotch horse relax.He narrowed his eyes slightly, always feeling that the girl seemed familiar. Chang Huaixi behind him also saw the two of them, driving the horse to Yu Xiufan''s side, squinting alertly.Although these two people looked like ordinary men and women with little strength, Yanding City was occupied by Nanliang before. Now people in the city are afraid to leave the city at will, and people in other towns are not Come here, let''s say, here in the wilderness and wilderness, why this old and young come here?! Thinking of the Nanliang envoys who had been to Yanding City a few days ago, Chang Huaixi became more vigilant. Will these two be Nanliang spies? "Shiziye..." Chang Huaixi was about to turn around and ask Xiao Yi for help. He and Yu Xiufan went over to find out, but he heard the girl in front of Tsing Yi shouting at the little gray in the air: "Little gray, you are little gray, right?" ?...Maternal grandfather, this must be Yue''er''s little gray." If Chang Huaixi didn''t export it, she swallowed it abruptly. The girl knew that the prince''s eagle was called Xiao Hui. Isn''t this young and old an acquaintance of the prince?! 521 Chapter 510-Breakthrough Xiao Yi drove the dark clouds under his crotch and drove past them like a horse, and drove towards the old and young, and behind him, Fu Yunhe and Mandarin Bai also followed one after the other. The old and young also heard the sound of horseshoes, and when they heard it, they were all happy. "Maternal grandfather!" Xiao Yixi exclaimed out of nowhere, stopped Wu Yuntaxue in front of them, and then flew off. Lin Jingchen, who was straight and cyan, struck his long beard, looked at Xiao Yi with a smile, and said: "Ai, I heard that you have recovered Yanding City and Yongjia City, very good, very good!" Lin Jingchen''s face of kindness showed a sense of pride peculiar to her elders: her granddaughter''s vision of picking her grandson-in-law is really good.A Yi really has a general style! Chang Huaixi looked stiff for a moment, thanking that he hadn''t had time to say that. "I remembered!" At this time, Yu Xiufan beside him thumped his left palm excitedly with his right fist. "That girl seems to know the sister-in-law? I remember I saw it last time at Tayun Restaurant..." Yu Xiufan was still talking incessantly, but Chang Huaixi didn''t want to listen anymore, glanced at him lightly, and gave three words in his heart: Ma Hou Pao. Fu Yunhe was also pleasantly surprised and blurted out: "Grandpa Lin and Cousin Xia, why are you here?" His name for Han Qixia attracted a slightly surprised look at the official Mandarin Bai in the rear. The official Bai Bai thoughtfully, not much to say. "Cousin Crane, Ai." Han Qixia also greeted the two with a smile, and then explained, "My grandfather and I came here to gather medicine. There is a herb that specializes in the swamp, and my grandfather and I found a few places. The swamp was not found, so I ran here... Fortunately, it was quite rewarding." The bamboo basket behind her was already filled with many herbs. At this time, Bai, who was off the horse''s official language, also walked over and smiled at Lin Jingchen and Han Qixia: "Old Doctor Lin, girl Han, don''t come unharmed?" Upon seeing this, Xiao Yi and Fu Yunhe both looked surprised. Xiao Yi raised his sword and raised his eyebrows, saying, "Maternal grandfather, do you know Xiaobai?" "It''s just one side." Lin Jingchen said while reviewing the official language, and said, "Government son, let me find you a pulse." "Thank you, Dr. Lin." Mandarin Bai handed his left wrist obediently. Lin Jingchen slightly lifted the sleeve of his right hand and stretched out three fingers on Guanyu Bai''s left wrist. On the side, Han Qixia talked to Xiao Yi and Fu Yunhe about the incident where she and Lin Jingchen encountered an official language in an inn in Yucheng. Xiao Yi and Fu Yunhe heard the excitement, Xiao Yi sighed with a smile: "This is a coincidence!" Xiao Yi''s heart was quite emotional: it really touched the whole body.If the grandfather had cured Xiaobai, Xiaobai might be delayed for a few more days on the road, thus missing the Nanliang captives.Without Xiaobai''s homeopathic planning, the battle on his side will not be so smooth! Lin Jingchen withdrew his hand and pondered for a moment, then said: "Government son, you were well rested a few days ago... but you have been tired again in the past few days. You should pay more attention to your body." The original expressionless Xiaosi followed Lin Jingchen''s words for a while, and then frowned, and the tension between the eyebrows could not be concealed. Xiao Yi stared at Lin Jingchen with a distracted look: "Maternal grandfather, it''s better to meet each other than a chance encounter. Would you please open up a few recipes for Xiaobai?" Lin Jingchen took a sip from the air. "Thank you, Dr. Lin." The official man thanked Lin Jingchen with a smile. At this moment, Xiao Yi smiled, and straightened again: "Maternal grandfather, although Yanding City has recovered, but the neighborhood is still not very flat, there may still be Nanliang people and Liu Kou running...You might as well follow me in Yanding City Stay for a while and wait for the situation to stabilize, then go." Xiao Yi had a good intention, and Lin Jingchen was not a unkind person, and agreed without saying a word. "Grandfather, please ride my horse!" Yu Xiufan smiled diligently, learning Xiao Yi directly from his grandfather, and turned over and dismounted. Seeing Yu Xiufan''s self-familiar look, Chang Huaixi twitched his eyes again, and the next moment he saw the guy walking towards himself, squeezing a horse with himself. Bamboo spontaneously gave the horse under the crotch to Han Qixia, and went to squeeze with Xiao Si. A team of horses returned to Yanding City. The soldiers who sent their whistle in the sentry saw the return of Xiao Yi and his entourage from a distance. Although it was strange why there were two more people, no one questioned anything. Before Xiao Yi and his party approached, the guards had already opened. The door welcomed them into the city. The crowd drove off. At this time, the sun had turned westward, and the bright afterglow covered the walls, roofs, treetops and ground with a layer of blood. The streets were empty and few people walked. The restaurants and shops now closed the door, and at a glance Going, the whole town was in a calm and dilapidated atmosphere. Han Qixia subconsciously grasped Ma Sheng, although she did not see the war here, but these days all the way down to the south to collect medicine and cure diseases, but passed through several villages and towns that had been subjected to war, each time it would make her have a kind of near Heartache.Let her realize what cruelty is, the cruelty of war! It was not too early now, and Xiao Yi did not take Lin Jingchen to hang out in the city, and took them directly to the garrison.Afterwards, they arranged a banquet to entertain the two. Said to be a wind feast, in fact, it is a few of them gathered together to eat a meal, the table is only eight dishes and one soup, and because the military is not allowed to drink, only tea instead of wine is very simple. Now Yanding City is at a time when hundreds of wastes are waiting to be promoted, most of the original food in the city was looted by Nanliang soldiers, even if a batch of grain and grass was urgently sent from Luoyue City, it could only solve the urgent need. At this time, Xiao Yi was the town The Southern King Shizi naturally has to set an example and should not be extravagant. However, the cooks in the garrison house have good craftsmanship. In addition, the small gray has added a meat dish to the hare hunting, and Lin Jingchen and Han Qixia are not picky. The two of them are picking medicine in the layman''s medicine. Can be simple, this meal will be happy for both guests and hosts. Only Fu Yunhe''s expression was a little weird, and he looked at Han Qixia from time to time.If he grew up together, he would dare not recognize Cousin Xia, but just a few months, Cousin Xia has not only changed her appearance, dress, temperament, but also her diet-see her now Although his eating style is gentle, his appetite is already comparable to a big man... Is this really the eldest daughter of Qi Wang''s sister-in-law he knew before?!Fu Yunhe has an indescribable taste in his heart. After dinner, everyone went back to rest. Whether it was Lin Jingchen and Han Qixia, or Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai, they were exhausted all day long. Everyone was sleeping in bed, the night was getting deeper and deeper, and the whole Yanding city fell into sleep, silent... Suddenly, a red horse hurried into the defense mansion, like a drop of water falling into the hot oil pan, and suddenly woke up the sleeping mansion. "Shiziye, I have something to ask Shiziye!" A soldier turned over from the red horse and shouted eagerly, and immediately a little man led the way to Xiao Yi''s residence. Stepping on stepping on... Xiao Yi, sleeping peacefully, immediately opened his eyes when he heard the messy footsteps outside, and suddenly stood up. Although it is said that Yanding City has been recovered, the war has not subsided, so these days Xiao Yi has always been on standby, keeping the body in a highly alert state to respond to various emergencies. Bamboo ran halfway into the inner room and said: "Shiziye, something happened to Youying..." Xiao Yi brushed his robe at random, and strode from the inner room to the outer hall. The soldier had just entered the room and immediately knelt with sweat on one knee, and went on the military salute: "Shiziye, there are hundreds of soldiers in the camp who have eaten their stomachs. Two hours ago, some people had vomiting and diarrhea. Symptoms are still more than diarrhea." Xiao Yi''s eyes narrowed. Since taking down Yanding City and Yongjia City, Xiao Yi has appointed a cruising camp to take charge of the surrounding patrols.On the one hand, it is to search for the enemy troops and rogues who have missed the net nearby. On the other hand, the main reason is to beware of the sudden attack of the Nanliang Army. "Have you seen the medic?" Xiao Yi asked in a deep voice. The soldier hurriedly clenched his fists and replied: "Returned to the grandfather, the medical doctor said it was gastrointestinal discomfort... I opened a prescription, but after taking a dose, it didn''t work." Xiao Yimeiyu locked tightly, how could so many people suddenly have upset stomach together!Is it something wrong with the grain? Xiao Yi pondered for a moment and commanded: "Send two more military doctors over and ask carefully what they have eaten." The soldier was respectful, and then hurriedly retreated. The night gets deeper... ... Dawn dawn. Two guests were ushered in Biyutang''s Tingyu Pavilion, one was an old man in a blue robe, lean and capable; the other was a middle-aged man who was nearly forty years old, tall and strong, with dark skin. "Grandpa!" The old man, Mr. Zhao, respectfully greeted Mr. Fang in the wheelchair. "You let the small forging master, the small bring." Said, introducing the middle-aged man beside him People, "This is Zhang Zhu." The middle-aged man Zhang Zhu also bowed his salute: "I have seen the old man." "Zhang Zhu..." Grandpa Fang seemed to remember something, "Is it Zhang Lao..." Zhao Daguan responded: "Yes, it is the eldest son of the old Zhang family. The craftsmanship of forging is quite blue and blue." Over the years, Fang Chengxun has been in charge of the affairs of the Fang family. Naturally, he has also promoted many of his cronies, but like Masters such as forging masters are focused on practical skills, but they are not easily replaced.What''s more, Zhangjia''s forging technique has been passed down for three generations, and they have their own unique skills that are not enough for outsiders. Zhang Zhu was a little panicked and humbly said: "The small one is far from it." Mrs. Fang asked Mr. Zhao to bring the person in person, just to see if the character of this blacksmith is credible. After all, this matter is of great importance and must be carried out in secret, and the news must never be revealed. After seeing the old man now, Mrs. Fang was relieved. He took out a densely written piece of paper and gave it to Zhang Zhu, saying, "Let''s see this..." This piece of paper was not the one given to Mrs. Fang by the official mandarin, but Mr. Fang re-extracted it. The content about arrows was removed, and only the parts related to smelting were left. Zhang Zhu took it respectfully, only to see a few lines, that is, his eyes were shining, and he looked at some of Mu Nings face a lot, and looked down eagerly, and then excitedly raised his head to the old mans fist and asked: Old lady, can I try it from a small one?" Insiders looked at the doorway, and Zhang Zhu looked at it in a rough way, and he understood the value of the paper in his hand. He suddenly felt heavy on his hand. Once this new metal was forged, it was not only tougher than iron, but also much cheaper. Its value is self-evident. Grandpa Fang smiled slightly: "How sure are you?" Zhang Zhu said with a hesitant face, and after thinking for a while, he said: "70%, no, I went back to discuss it with my father, and I should have 80% certainty!" He almost couldn''t wait to try it. . "Okay!" Mrs. Fang nodded and said, "Then it will be yours. This matter is important. You must also understand that, first of all, it must be done in private. Except your father, no one else should know. , This piece of paper must be kept in a safe place; secondly, this matter is in a hurry, you must hurry up." "Yes, old man." Zhang Zhu calmed his excitement, calmed down, and clenched his fist. Mrs. Fang told the manager of Zhao again, and sent the two away. Grandpa Fang sat in a wheelchair and looked at the back of Zhao Daguan and Zhang Zhu''s departure. After the Yangtze River waves push forward, they are old, old Zhao is old, and old Zhang is old... in the future, they will see Ayi and Yubai, these young people, but their Fang family has no successors... Grandpa Fang''s eyes were slightly dark, and he said to Xiao Xiao: "Bluestone, push me to the study." Naturally, Xiaoshi Qingshi was very busy, and when Grandpa Fang entered the study, he sent out Xiaoguo, and then kept himself in the house without even coming out, even eating lunch. Listening to the worry of the people in Yuge, he quietly sent someone to inform Princess Shi. Soon, Nangong Yue brought Baihui.Nangong Yue knew that Zhao Daguan had brought someone before and thought that what happened to Fang''s family displeased Mrs. Fang. "Maternal grandfather..." Nangong Yue picked the curtain into the study. Grandpa Fang was sitting by the window. The sunlight cast a dappled light and shadow on his face through the shade, and he looked sad. "Maternal grandfather, Qingshi Zhuren told me that you didn''t use lunch, but what''s wrong with your body?" Nangong Yue said with concern. "How about I take a pulse for you?" Grandpa Fang was originally a little bit distraught for Fang''s declining trend. Seeing Nangong Yue worrying about herself, she was about to say that she was okay. Suddenly, she sighed, "...Ayue, I''m okay. Ayi Its been a few months since Ive been out, Im just worried about him, I have no appetite..." Nangong Yue busy comforted: "Maternal grandfather, Ayi has already won the Yanding City and Yongjia City, we are waiting for him to triumphantly return." "Hey, Ayue, I naturally believe that Ai will definitely defeat Nanliang and return triumphantly, but for so many months, Ai has been alone, and no one who knows how to take care..." While sighing and sighing, he secretly looked at Nangong Yue''s look, "Ayue, if you can go to Huiling City to take care of Ai, I will be relieved." Since the last official Bai Bai proposed to let Nangong Yue go to Huiling City, Grandpa Fang has been wondering how to convince Nangong Yue. Now that this opportunity is just right, let his old man dress up for his grandson. Nangong Yue''s eyes twitched, and of course she missed Xiao Yi very much, and wanted to go to Huiling City to see Xiao Yi.There are just too many concerns in my heart. First, Mrs. Fang was in the Wang Mansion and no one was taking care of it. Second, he tried his best to let the situation of the Wang Mansion reach today. If he was not there, the King of Zhennan was "accidentally" coaxed back by Xiao Fang. , Then the previous work was abandoned. Mrs. Fang naturally saw that Nangong Yue was moving, but he had scruples. He continued to encourage and said: "Ayue, if I were not in good health, I really want to go to Huiling City to see Ai in person. You should act for me..." Before he had finished speaking, he heard a girl outside the house saying: "Grandpa, the four grandpas are here and want to see the grandpa." Grandpa Fang suddenly gloomed all over his face, almost dripping water, and said coldly: "No! You let him go back!" Grandpa Fang also knew that Grandpa Fang Si came to see what he was doing. Not just for their inattentive thinking, but also to say what is for the Fang family... Grandpa Fang now thinks of their faces and feels sick. The maid answered outside and hurried away. Grandpa Fang rubbed his eyebrows, then raised his head to meet Nangong Yues clear eyes, and said helplessly: Ayue, these years Fangs family is backed by the Zhennan Royal Mansion, the days are too smooth, and some do not know how high and thick. Here, he couldn''t help sneering, "The door winds have fallen here, and the ancestors and fathers of the Fang''s family may have a knowledge underground, and it will be difficult to look at it." He was a long room, and he had the responsibility to control the Fang family, but he did not fulfill this responsibility.Whenever I think about it, Grandpa Fang''s mood will be a bit depressed. Nangong Yue''s eyes were half drooping, and there was a moment of hesitation in her eyes, but in the end she said bluntly: "Maternal grandfather, does the Fang family want to marry another Fang family''s girl into the palace?" Its just not spoken. Grandpa Fang''s eyes were slightly squinted, but she didn''t expect Nangong Yue to have noticed it, lest she misunderstand, and eagerly explained: "Ayue, you can rest assured, such absurd ideas, I will never agree!" "Grandma, don''t worry." Nangong Yue poured a cup of tea to Grandpa Fang with a smile, and said lightly, "If Grandpa Fang Si really wants to marry the girl of the Fang family into the palace, it''s not bad..." Grandpa Fang was about to persuade her not to be confused, and suddenly realized that she was talking about the palace, not Bixiaotang. Nangong Yue carefully presented the poured tea to Grandpa Fang, and said meaningfully: "Maternal grandfather, in this matter, the father will certainly not refuse." King Zhennan never refused to send the door to the beautiful flowers. Dependence, "Why are you so wicked?" Grandpa Fang smiled bitterly and said, "Ayue, Fang''s family was sheltered by the two girls who were married in the palace, and they were sheltered by the palace in Zhennan. , So that now I dont think about cultivating outstanding children, but still want to rely on Fangs girl in exchange for Fangs glory and wealth. In this way, within three generations, Fangs family will die... The patriarch of the family doesn''t want to watch Fang Jiaji ruined once. Nangong Yue understands the helplessness in Mrs. Fang''s heart and says: "Maternal grandfather, because of this, you don''t need to intervene too much. Today''s Fang''s family is already''safe and forget the danger, and survive and forget the death'', only When they really have to suffer, they will understand it. It is said:''Do not break, not stand, break and then stand,'' even if the vitality is greatly injured, it is better, the disaster of the dead clan in the future.... You are in, at least Fangjia There is hope." Grandpa Fang couldn''t help thinking. Yeah, once, the Fang family could stand for three hundred years in southern Xinjiang, relying on the concerted efforts of the children of a family to rise up against the turbulent southern Xinjiang, but in the past ten years, there was no danger on the side, they lived all day long. In the dream, it is gradually losing ground. Even if they persuaded and pulled again now, they would only think they are old and confused, regardless of Fang''s honor and disgrace.I still have a few years to live a good life, and even if I hold Fang''s stupid again and again, when I go, Fang''s family has no outstanding children to inherit, so it will inevitably fail.Rather than doing this, it is better to let them hit their heads and break the blood.Only when it really hurts, will it be remembered.While still alive, there will be a chance to help Fang Jia reshape the lintel. 522 Chapter 511-Confinement Nangong Yue knew that Mrs. Fang certainly wanted to understand, smiled slightly, and added: "...In fact, it is not necessarily a bad thing for the prince to accept a girl from the house of Fang. It is the so-called''Road of Emperors, the technique of checks and balances''" . In fact, the same goes for the backyard." Fang''s Sifang married a girl to the side of Zhennan Wang, so for Fang''s family, the little Fang was "useless".Xiao Fang could not care about the other concubines of Zhennan King, but could not care about the girl of Fang''s family. After all, her current status was also taken from that girl.Although Xiao Fang is unfavorable, she still has the status of a wife-in-law. It is difficult for the newly-entered Fang family girl to overwhelm her for a while and a half. In the end, it will inevitably form a situation of mutual restraint... In this way, Nangong Yue does not worry that Xiao Fang will regain the favor of Zhennan King in a short time.If her grandfather allowed it, she might really be able to go to Yanding City... There was a trace of anticipation in Nangong Yue''s heart, and a trace of blush appeared in his face. She smiled slightly, looked at Grandpa Fang without blinking, and said: "Grandfather, Ayi and I took you to Luoyuecheng to adjust your body for you, so that you can keep up with the days. . Those who you dont want to see, just dont see them. Dont force yourself for Ai and me, and the Fang family!" Nangong Yue''s words came from his heart. Grandpa Fang lay on the bed for more than ten years and had the most painful and dignified days.Nangong Yue thought about her location, and all felt heartache for his old man. Now that he has finally survived the disaster and retrieved a life, whether it is for Xiao Yi or himself, it is already a great blessing to be alive, why should he force himself to live because of some external nothingness So hard! According to her, Grandpa Fang should now live more arrogantly than young people! Grandpa Fang stared blankly at Nangong Yue for a while, and a pair of turbid eyes couldn''t help but mist. He turned his head away and smiled: "Ayue, I suddenly feel hungry. Would it be better for you to eat some food with me?" Nangong Yue also smiled, nodded in a hurry, and Bai Hui immediately went to order the girls who listened to the Rain Pavilion to set meals.The young ladies secretly sighed with relief, and said: The princess of the world was out of the horse, and it really solved the old lady in one fell swoop. Nangong Yue accompanied the old lady Fang to use some soup, eat some fruits, and pushed his old man to take a walk to digest, before returning to his yard. Unexpectedly, as soon as she entered the yard, the thrush quickly came up and said: "Sister Shizi, the eldest girl is here, now in the east time." After a pause, the thrush added, "The slave-servant wanted to go I heard Yuge tell the concubine, but the eldest girl said she was fine, wait for you here...but the slave girl looked at it, the eldest girl seemed to have some concerns." Nangong Yue nodded, and went to the East Time with thrush. Xiao Fei, who wore a light green treasure-like flower wrapped in silver silk-engraved silk braids, was sitting on a circle chair by the window, looking at it with a book in his hand, but the focus of his eyes did not fall on it. In the book, I don''t know what to think about. "Sister Fei..." It was Nangong Yue who gave a soft call, and Xiao Fei suddenly recovered. He woke up like a dream and put down the book in his hand. He stood up and said, "Sister-in-law." Nangong Yue took Xiao Fei''s hand and sat down side by side. The maid served tea and fruit snacks to both masters. "Sister Fei," Nangong Yue said with a smile, "Don''t you say you go to the piano store to watch the piano in the afternoon? That piano is still satisfactory?" Xiao Fei heard that the owner of the piano store had a new piano in the morning, and immediately couldn''t bear it. After lunch, he hurried out to watch the piano. Xiao Fei was startled, and then remembered the thing about the piano, with a shy expression on her face, saying: "I didn''t see the piano..." She hesitated for a moment, but said slowly, "Sister-in-law," I just heard someone talking about the big girl Zhou in the piano." Xiao Fei''s eyes were light, and I remembered the contemptuous tone of the girls in the piano store, saying what Zhou Roujia didn''t know about shamefulness, and he even embraced Yun Xiao with the second son, and even other girls also went to answer them one by one. It seemed like he had seen it with his own eyes at the time. Just a few days before the birthday banquet of the father, the story of the second brother and the eldest girl Zhou was in full swing. It is estimated that many palaces in Luoyue City already knew this! A woman''s name is like a piece of white paper. Once the ink is stained, there is no possibility of cleaning it... Xiao Fei clenched the book in his hand, and his heart was a little complicated, and sympathy and pity were all there. "Sister-in-law," she could not help but whispered to Nangong Yue, "Miss Zhou... what will happen to her?" Xiao Fei''s question didn''t tell the whole story. The complete words should be - What would happen if Miss Zhou did not marry her second brother? Nangong Yue took the tea cup and took a sip of the hot tea without saying a word.If this marriage is unsuccessful, I am afraid that there are four choices waiting for Miss Zhou, either to enter the royal palace as a concubine, or to be a companion from the ancient Lantern Buddha, or a white damask, a glass of poisonous wine, or else, it is far away The land is married, don''t want to return to Luoyue City again in this life... For a handsome girl, every ending is so cruel! At this time, the magpie, who was a lake blue baby, came in from the outside and bowed his knees to salute: "Concubine Shi, about the eldest son Zhou, the slave-servant has already found the descendants of General Yuan''s mansion and the relatives'' house of Zhou man. Probed in..." Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows slightly. After the birthday feast of King Zhennan, she instructed to go to Queer to inquire about the Zhou family and the general temperament, personality, preferences, etc. of Zhous girl. Now, this girl''s work is getting more and more neat. Nangong Yue said with a deep voice: "Let''s listen to me and the elder girl." Queer took care of his thoughts and talked about Zhoufu in an orderly manner. Mrs. Zhou, who has passed away, is a striker under the old prince. He has two sons with his wife.Sixteen years ago, when the old prince rebelled against the Baiyue chaos, Mrs. Zhou and his eldest son were on the battlefield. Zhou and his sons and daughters will make great contributions, but they will eventually die because of serious injuries. After that war, the old prince asked Zhou to be the fourth general of Dingyuan, who was the son and daughter of Zhou, and was attacked by his second son. Due to the eldest son''s early death, Grandpa Zhou lamented that he had no heirs to offer incense, so he ordered his second son TIU two rooms, and married the orphaned Wang''s subordinate for the dead brother as his wife. "...Wang was not very fond of marrying General Zhou, I heard that the number of times that General Zhou stepped into the courtyard of the Changfang, and coupled with the lack of sons in the Changfang, the status in Zhoufu is very delicate, and now Zhoufu is the master Its Mrs. Lu from Erfang." These Nangong Yue still knew one or two. She nodded and motioned for Queer to continue. "The mother and daughter of the Wang family in the long room lived in simple days. Only the first and fifteenth of each month went to the Great Buddha Temple to eat incense and fast food. On weekdays, the young girl Zhou often accompanied the Wang family to copy the Buddhist scriptures to worship. It is said that Zhou The eldest girl has excellent small script, which is copied from the Buddhist scriptures." Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows slightly. Is this young girl happy to copy sutras?Was Zhou Roujia to accompany her mother, or was she really addicted to this?It''s not that it is inappropriate to copy Buddhist scriptures, but Xiao Luan''s temperament escaped. If Zhou Roujia is too dull, I am afraid that the two will not get together. Nangong Yue thought, "Could Mrs. Zhou ride horses and shoot arrows?" "It doesn''t seem to be." Queer returned, "Girl Chow rarely goes out of the house, and no one has ever seen her ride out." The girl at Jiangmen doesn''t know how to ride, and she shares the same hobby as Xiao Luan...Nangong Yue has some headaches. She doesn''t want to match up a pair of grudges. Moreover, judging from the situation of the Zhou family, it is presumed that Mrs. Zhous wife was soft-hearted, otherwise she would not let herself and her daughter go to the present point of retreat. Under education, temperament must also be good, but in Xiao Luan''s yard...that is not a person with a temperament that can be calm. In case of failure to make Xiao Luan''s house weak and strong, wouldn''t it be the same as Fang''s three rooms? This marriage may not be appropriate. Nangong Yue was silent for a moment, then suddenly asked: "After the birthday banquet that day, what is the attitude of the Zhou family?" "...People in Zhoufu are all telling that after Miss Zhou returned from our palace, she gave the girl Tuesday a slap." Queer paused and said, "After that, General Zhou called Miss Zhou When I asked why, Miss Zhou only said that it was Tuesday that the girl soiled her dress at the birthday banquet and made her lose her face. Finally, Miss Zhou was fined to kneel for three days in the ancestral hall." Can''t help but show doubts, and don''t understand why Zhou Roujia didn''t complain to General Zhou. Nangong Yue smiled. She put down the tea cup in her hand and thought about the opening of her mouth: "So... Su Wen''s girl Zhou Qin''s piano skills are extraordinary, I got a new sheet music, Queer, you next post for me To Miss Zhou, ask her to comment on me three days later." Last time at the birthday feast of King Zhennan, she only said a few words to Zhou Roujia, and she didn''t know much about this girl. , Its better to see you again... "Yes, Princess Shizi." Queer responded. "Sister-in-law..." Xiao Fei thought aside, hesitantly stopped. Maybe she didn''t know what happened to the couple in the past, but after seeing the brother and sister-in-law get along, Xiao Fei felt that the so-called couple should be like brothers and sister-in-law, understand each other, tolerate each other, and talk to each other. The second brother Xiao Luan and Zhou Roujia are very different in every aspect. If they were married because of the accident at the father Wang Shou Ban, would they look at each other in the future?But if you do nothing, Zhou Roujia... The thousands of thoughts in Xiao Fei''s heart eventually turned into a helpless sigh, and he could only ask Zhou Roujia to go through the house first.Xiao Fei suddenly remembered that when he went out to go to the piano, he just happened to meet his second brother and went out of the house. Seeing his sneaky look, it must have been out of the house to hide from his father...Is such a big person, still careless No lungs! Thinking, Xiao Feiyu locked tightly. Queer quickly retreated. On that day, a red hot stamping post was sent from Bixiaotang to General Dingyuan... As soon as this post was sent out, Xiaohui returned with flapping wings, and did not wait for the girls to report to Nangongyue. It had already screamed and dived into Nangongyue''s yard, and then stopped on the window sill without blinking. Looking at Nangong Yue in the room. "Little Gray!" Nangong Yue stood up in surprise and walked towards the window, could not help but scold, "You bad boy, finally know to go home!" Ever since Xiao Gray went out with the official language, It became more and more wild. Every day I went to chase the official language to blame them, and the time I went out was longer and longer. This time, I have not returned for more than two days... Nangong Yue counted the days, and it was estimated that Mandarin Bai should have arrived in Yanding City, and Xiao Yi left Xiaohui, so he was not too worried. Xiao Hui cried and seemed to be justifying herself. A thrush on the side spotted a small bamboo tube tied to Xiao Hui''s right paw and busyly said: "Sister Shizi, look..." Nangong Yue''s gaze also fell on the small gray paws. This small bamboo tube is usually tied to the pigeon''s leg. The key is that the style of this small bamboo tube is too familiar to Nangong Yue. "It''s Ai''s letter!" Nangong Yue''s eyes lit up, and she quickly released the small bamboo tube from the small gray paw. She opened the small bamboo tube and took out the silk paper folded into long strips. The girls in the room secretly exchanged glances, and some of them could not help but endure: Grandpa Shizi is still so unexpected, even taking the eagle as a carrier pigeon! For a while, the eyes of the young ladies became a little strange when they looked at Xiao Hui. In the past, they obviously felt a little fierceness in the golden eyes of Xiao Hui''s proud, which made them afraid to get too close, but today they feel small Grey is like a large pigeon, it looks much more lovely and kind. Nangong Yue smiled, and she unfolded the silk paper anxiously, looking down quickly. At the beginning of the letter, Xiao Yi expressed her miss for her with hundreds of words, and mentioned that Lin Jingchen and Han Qixia were in Yanding City.Then Yu Feng turned around and said eloquently that he didn''t spoil Xiao Hui. It was his careful teaching that he could make a great contribution. Then he talked about how Xiao Hui got caught with one blow. A pigeon arrived, so a Nanliang secret letter was intercepted... Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows slightly, glanced at Xiao Hui, who was resting on the window sill, and raised her eyebrows, and some forbearance could not help: It turned out that the same day when Xiao Hui brought the official white bamboo tube back, such a thing happened. It''s also a coincidence. She also knows that Xiaohui is very fond of teasing his family''s homing pigeons recently, so that every time the homing pigeons fly back to the house, they are jumping for a while, but she didn''t expect that her "hobby" would be erroneously established. Such a "military merit".This time, it''s enough for Ayi to be proud for a while! The corners of Nangong Yue''s mouth became higher and higher, and she continued to look down. Xiao Yi wrote two full papers. At first, Nangong Yue looked very fast, gradually, slowly and slowly, almost reluctantly, fully Only one tea read the two stationery. Nangong Yue looked at it twice more carefully, and then told the thrush to light a candle and light the corner of the first stationery... Thrush looked at the letter paper burning a little bit of ashes, and vaguely guessed that Shi Ziye''s letter this time might be military. Nangong''s eyes were deep, and he carefully put another letter into the box, and after locking it again, he ordered the servants to take some raw venison as a reward to Xiaohui. After feeding Xiaohui, and sending it to play again, Baihui and Ying''er came into the house. Baihui held an phoenix in her arms, and Yinger carried a few packs of dim sum wrapped in oil paper in her hands. The sweet taste of the dim sum looms through the oil paper. The two of Nangong Yue looked at it and Bai Hui bowed her knees to salute and placed the phoenix on the side of the piano case while saying: "Sister Shizi, the Baijiapuzi is just near the piano. The cakes and rose cakes did a good job, so I bought some of them and just warmed them up just after they were baked. In the past, for Zhou Roujia''s affairs, it affected Xiao Fei''s emotions. Until she left, she was a little bit distraught.Nangong Yue thought about the piano mentioned by Xiao Fei, and he simply asked Huo Baihui to buy it back. Nangong Yue is also a person who understands the piano. You can see at a glance that this is a good piano.She sat down in front of the piano case by paragraph, plucked the strings with interest, and tried the audition. The sound of the piano is clear, smart and elegant, like a stream flowing slowly... This phoenix is ??really a top grade, presumably Sister Fei will love it! The corner of Nangong Yue''s mouth was slightly hooked, and she looked at the piano in front of her with a smile, and her hands were itchy. Not tonight, she asked Fei Fei to go to the small garden, play the piano to the moon, and then let Bai Hui come to the sword dance... , Qin, Jian Wu, beauty, um, suitable for painting! Thinking about it, Nangong Yue quickly glanced at Bai Hui. Bai Hui inexplicably felt that her master''s eyes were a little strange, and his heart was fluffy. Not as excited as action, Nangong Yue immediately stood up and said, "Let''s go, we will go to Yuebiju." She put on a gauze coat outside and adjusted her make-up. After that, she asked Qier to send some snacks to Yuge. She took Baihui and Qin and planned to cross the small garden to the palace. In the past few days, all kinds of chrysanthemums and camellia have been blooming, colorful, and the air is filled with a light floral fragrance. When the wind blows, it will come to the face and haunt the nose. Far away, Nangong Yue saw a few little maids hiding by the rockery, whispering, and did not know what to say. Bai Hui frowned, and said: These girls are getting more and more unruly, and lazy even hid in the small garden, what a system! One of the little girls just glanced at this side, and was shocked, and hurriedly patted the other little girl beside him.Soon, the little girls looked at Nangong Yue and Bai Hui in unison, and they were all disappointed in their flowers and fell to their knees. Bai Hui got Nangong Yue''s signal, and after two reprimands, they ordered them to retreat. She was about to take back her eyes, but she glanced at the corners of her eyes. She was busy and fixed her eyes. I saw a man and a woman talking in a pavilion not far from the rockery. Could it be that the little girls just watched the excitement?! Nangong Yue also saw it, squinting slightly, and motioned for the two maids to follow her. The three men stepped up to the octagonal pavilion. The gazebo was built by a small lake. Under the sunlight, the lake water was rippling and the waves were moving, exuding a dazzling light.In the pavilion, the teenager wore a purple moire brocade, and the young girl wore a goose-yellow twig and green calyx prunus, both of them were handsome and looked beautiful. Nangong Yue frowned slightly. Why are they here? The teenager was dressed brightly, but he was described as embarrassed, cold and sweating, and stuttered: "Sister... that..." Qinglis young girl put a face on her face and said righteously: "Second brother, you are already fifteen years old, how can you do things so carelessly, heartlessly...this thing is done now Everyone knows that Miss Zhous reputation has been damaged. What are you going to do?" Xiao Fei talked endlessly, and Xiao Luan, who was in front of her, bowed her head in disappointment, and looked like a child taught by her elders... Suddenly, he saw Nangong Yue who was walking towards them not far away, his eyes lit up. As if I saw a savior, I hurriedly called out: "Sister-in-law!" My heart was a long breath, the sister-in-law came, the sister must be embarrassed to continue training him, and, with his sister-in-law''s temperament, he will definitely help him Say something good? Xiao Fei turned her back to Nangong Yue, and turned around after hearing Xiao Luan''s call. "Sister-in-law." She then saw the phoenix in her arms and thought of something, could it be... Nangong Yue walked into the pavilion and said, "Sister Fei, I''m going to find you at Yuebiju. I didn''t expect to see you here." Xiao Luan was very happy and wanted to take the opportunity to resign: "Sister-in-law, since you have something to find your sister, I will say goodbye first." While speaking, he quickly walked around Xiao Fei, and then suddenly stopped and said: "...Anyway, one person does one thing and one person does!" After that, he ran out of the pavilion, almost deserted. Xiao Fei looked helplessly at his back.She is a younger sister, she can persuade her brother, but she cannot force him to go. Digression I sent sugar after the secret letter incident. By the way, at the end of the month, is there a monthly ticket?The whole month has been far ahead of more than 700 votes, and it was only two days before he was driven off the list. The author Jun looked blank... 523 Chapter 512-Beautiful Concubine Nangong Yue took Qin and Xiao Fei to her Yuebiju together. Xiao Fei really couldn''t put it down, a small smile burst into joy on her small face, and she tuned in to try the piano in a hurry. After returning to Bixiaotang, it was almost time. Queer stepped forward to report that a quarter of an hour ago, the King of Zhennan was invited to listen to the Rain Pavilion. Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows slightly, guessing in her heart that it might be for the Fang family.She nodded and didn''t say much. However, she sat down and turned over a few pages, and she was called by the King of Zhennan to listen to Yuge. "Father, grandfather." Zhennan Wang and Grandpa Fang were sitting in the octagonal pavilion in the backyard. Nangong Yue stepped forward with impunity and saluted the two elders respectfully. "Free of courtesy." The King of Zhennan, who was a great teacher in Qingjin robe, raised his hand, smiling, and seemed to be in a good mood. Grandpa Fang on the side smiled meaningfully at Nangong Yue, picked up the tea cup and covered the smile in the corner of his mouth. The king of Zhennan opened the door and said: "Sister-in-law, after a few days, this king wants the six girls from the Fang family to enter the door. You must first prepare." Before the King of Zhennan came to listen to the Rain Pavilion, he did not expect that Mrs. Fang would actually say this to himself. Hey, Fangs family is also true. They wanted him to accept a Fangs girl as a concubine. Also disturbed the father-in-law''s quiet. The backyard of King Zhennan is as beautiful as a concubine. It can be said that there is not one more and one less.But the girls of the Fang family are different.After all, the Fang family is one of the four major families in southern Xinjiang, and it owns most of the mineral deposits in southern Xinjiang.In recent years, the Zhennan Royal Mansion and these families have actually supported each other.Now, even if the King of Zhennan is tired of Xiao Fang, she still has to keep her, in order to maintain the relationship with the Fang family. Now, the Fang family is willing to take a girl out as a concubine, which is of course excellent. As a result, King Zhennan is in a good mood today. Since the Fang family is so familiar, the King of Zhennan is also happy to give them a face. After all, the Fang family is not an ordinary family, and the relationship between the Xiao and Fang families is even more unusual. Although the new Fang family girl does not have a side concubine like the Wei family The death sentence, but entering the house is also an expensive concubine, different from the ordinary concubine aunt in the palace.Otherwise, for such small things as concubine, the King of Zhennan would not specifically mention Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue blessed himself: "Yes, Father." She retired without asking much, knowing that it must be that Mrs. Fang just mentioned this matter with the King of Zhennan just now. After Nangong Yue turned around, her mouth slightly tickled. After returning to Bixiaotang, Nangong Yue ordered Bai Hui to speak to Wei, and handed over the concubine documents to Wei. So, in the early morning of the next day, the four bedrooms of the Fang family received the concubine documents handed over from the Wei family. Upon receiving the document, Mrs. Fang Sitai was dumbfounded, and quickly called the old lady Fang Si, and handed the document to him. Fang Ziman from the moment he saw the document, there was a blank in his mind, standing there stunned for a long time, unable to recover. "Grandpa, how could it be the prince?!" Mrs. Fang Sitai''s eyebrows locked tightly, and she said anxiously and doubtfully to the other four grandpas. They were originally intended, no matter whether the king of Zhennan or the prince of the world, as long as one of them accepted the girl from the Fang family.Of course, it is better to be a prince. Even they believe that as long as Grandpa Fang opens his mouth, with the character and appearance of Fang Ziman, a prince concubine is also a proper thing. And if in case, it is the king of Zhennan who wants to accept the Fang family girl, then the marriage will not be Fang Ziman''s maidservant maid, but will choose a girl from the maidservant of the four houses. But now the concubine documents sent by the Wang Mansion have stated the six daughters of the Fang family, that is the nails on the board. Of course, they can also go and tell the King of Zhennan that they did not intend to send the Fang family girl into the Wang Mansion as a concubine. Presumably, the King of Zhennan will not be overwhelmed by the strongman, but in this way, even if they want to send the sister to the future Shizi can''t do it either.That would really break the relationship between Wangfu and Fang''s family... "It''s a good idea to get paid at the bottom of the kettle!" Grandpa Fang Si squeezed the paper for concubine and gritted his teeth. "It must be the jealous princess who is jealous of the princess of the world!" "Grandfather..." Fang Ziman was about to cry, and twisted the veil fiercely in his hand. "Granddaughter, granddaughter didn''t want to..." The grandson of the young man was young and handsome, and he recognized him, but the prince... ...The lord is big enough to be her father! Grand Master Fang Si was reluctant. Sister Man was a girl carefully cultivated by their four bedrooms. De Rong said meritorious deeds, and they were excellent. Even if they were sent to the palace to serve as concubines, they should now be concubines for the prince. It''s really not worth it! Grandpa Fang Si was getting more and more irritable, but when the matter was over, he could only say: "Sister Man, you have always been sensible... Hey, the matter is so far, Fang''s family can not violate the meaning of the prince." Said, he gave The old wife made a wink. "Grandmother!" Fang Ziman looked at Mrs. Fang Sifang anxiously again. The grandmother always loved her and would not force her, right? Mrs. Fang Sisi reluctantly took Fang Ziman''s hand and persuaded: "Sister Man, don''t worry, you think about it, marrying the prince is much better than the prince. It is well known that between the prince and the prince There has always been discord, and now the prince is in full bloom, if you marry in the past, you can please the prince, and our family supports it, not to mention the side concubine, and one day you can even become a princess! The saying goes:''Parents love Yao ''Er'', once you give birth to Lin''er, the prince will be delighted, what''s the point of abolishing the world then?" Mrs. Fang Sitai talked endlessly, but Fang Ziman was as heavy as water, and she squeezed her hand more hard.Grandma made her want Wangmei to stop drinking!To put it bluntly, it is not to force myself to marry the prince! No matter what Fang Ziman thinks, this matter has no room to turn around. Whether it is the Fang family or the Wangfu, they are all busy for this matter. Since the prince has a concubine to enter the door, she will naturally pick up a yard for her to live in, and also appoint corresponding servants... The regulations in all aspects can not be higher than the side concubine Wei Shi, but also not lower than Aunt Jin and them. Nangong Yue basically handed over these matters to Wei Shi, which means that Wei Shi occasionally couldn''t make up his mind before he came to Bixiaotang to discuss with Nang Gong Yue. Two days later, it was the day when Nangong Yue invited Zhou Rou Jialai to be a guest. On this day, the weather was gloomy, just like Zhou Roujia''s mood. Since receiving the post of King Shizi from Zhennan, the same question has emerged from time to time in her mind: Did Princess Shizi ask her to come over just to evaluate the score?or But she did not dare to think deeply, for fear that the results of the analysis would make her feel even more uneasy. The speed of the carriage gradually slowed down, and after the maid picked the curtain and looked out, she whispered, "Girl, the Zhennan Wangfu is here." The maid jumped off the carriage and handed in the post. Shortly afterwards, the king''s palace in Zhennan opened a corner door. A porter-in-law came to meet him and ushered the carriage into the door. When the carriage reached the second gate along the Qingshiban Road, Zhou Roujia got out of the carriage, and a steward, dressed in ocher red gourd makeup, greeted the grandma at the second gate, smiled and blessed her body. Please come with the slave maid, Princess Shizi and the eldest girl are waiting for the girl in Bixiaotang." Xiao Fei was also... remembering that he had been quite speculative with Xiao Fei before. Zhou Roujia''s originally tense mood was slightly relaxed, and Wen Wen said politely: "Then there will be a grandma who leads the way." Zhou Roujia walked across the garden with her maid, and went through a veranda... At this time, a young woman came in front of her, wearing a ruddy embroidered apricot satin silk carcass, with a fallen bun on her head, and a red gold inlaid beaded string of three-winged oblique phoenix diagonally inserted. It seems that Qingli is moving, and there is a hint of charm. "This is Miss Zhou, right?" The young woman stepped forward, facing Zhou Roujia with a blessing and a kind smile on her face. Zhou Roujia wondered in his heart that this person''s identity was also a blessing. Mammy Ma''s face changed slightly, a flash of coldness flashed in his eyes, and his mouth was polite, saying: "Aunt Zhang, why are you here?" Bixiaotang is in front!In front of Bixiaotang, neither cats nor dogs can stay casually! Zhang Pianpin is a smart person. How can she not feel the thorns in the words of the stewardess? Before she came, she had already figured out that she might make the princess unhappy, but she couldn''t care about it. Zhang Pianpin''s eyes were half drooping, her dark eyes were as dark as an abyss, and Xiao Luan''s voice sounded again in her ear: "...Ping Ping, I made a mistake and broke the reputation of Girl Zhou''s girl. Only by marrying her can I make up for my mistakes. Hey, I always want to marry a wife. I think that the eldest Zhou girl is gentle and kind, and can definitely get along with you..." Thinking, Zhang Pian''s hands clenched into fists tightly in his sleeves, his face was full of smiles. She knew that Xiao Luan would definitely get married, but she believed that she could hold Xiao Luan, so she never worried.However, the eldest girl of the week... Xiao Luan is now guilty of the eldest girl of Zhou, and this is the worst thing... So, Zhang Pianpin came. First, she wanted to see this big girl Zhou personally. Secondly, if she could make Miss Zhou dysfunctional in front of the concubine, it would be nice to ask the concubine to think that she was not worthy of Xiao Luans wife. ... "Madam Wu, the concubine heard that Ms. Zhou was coming, so she came over to say hello to the girl, so she could recognize her face first." Zhang Pian smiled and said, looking at Zhou Roujia again, the smile was cordial , "Mrs. Zhou is not to blame the concubine for her presumptuousness. The concubine listened to the second son and said about the girl, so I wanted to come and ask the girl for a safe... Later, your sister and I will imitate Emperor E, and wait for the second son well. A good story." Her charming eyes picked slightly and smiled meaningfully. Zhou Roujia''s eyes squinted, a white face flushed red, and his ears were buzzing.Although the other party did not speak directly, she already knew who the other party was. Auntie Xiao Er''s house! These days, Wang has also inquired about Xiao Luan slightly, so Zhou Roujia knows that there is a favored aunt in his house. Zhou Roujia did not have a position and identity to evaluate whether Xiao Ergong''s wife was conservative before marrying his wife, and now she is insecure. The mother is her only daughter, if she is a white damask, or a green lantern ancient Buddha, who can come to support her mother in the future?!So these days, Zhou Roujia has been thinking very clearly. If the King''s Mansion in Zhennan can''t look down upon her and thinks that her family''s moral character is not worthy of Xiao Ergong''s wife, then she is willing to enter the house as a concubine. However, even if she will be a concubine in the future, she is still a clean girl''s house now, so the aunts in other people''s houses cannot do so. She silently asked herself, if she didn''t have that thing, she was a guest in someone else''s house, what should she do if she encountered such a thing... Thinking about it this way, Zhou Roujia calmed down and said to the leading grandma: "Mother Wu, please trouble you to lead the way." Grandma Wu was stunned for a moment, and then busy: "Mrs. Zhou, please over here." Zhou Roujia nodded, she raised her head and raised her chest, and she squinted past Zhang Pian, as if she had never seen this person before. Zhang Pian was dumbfounded for a moment. She thought that Zhou Roujia might make her mouth, and that Zhou Roujia might leave in disgrace and cry, and that Zhou Roujia would be speechless by herself...but She never thought that Zhou Roujia would ignore her completely. "Girl Zhou..." Zhang Pianpian still wanted to speak, but Mammy Wu allowed her to repeat her again and again and again, and immediately let the two maids stop her, and she continued to lead the way with respect. Entering Bixiaotang, Grandma Wu took her all the way to the small flower hall. Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei were drinking tea and talking, and several maids were waiting beside them. "Meet Princess Shi, Miss Xiao." Zhou Roujia walked into the hall and gracefully met Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei. "Girl Zhou, please sit down." Nangong Yue smiled gently, and asked Zhou Roujia to sit down if nothing happened. Zhou Roujia didn''t move, but took a deep breath and said, "Sister Concubine, Fang Cai''s little girl met an aunt in Guifu near the garden, her voice matched the little girl''s sister, and she said something uncontrollable..." She was clear The two eyes greeted Nangongyue directly, and said, "The Princess of the World, the little girl was invited, but a guest of the palace. Now she is so insulted by an aunt, and she hopes that the Princess of the World will take charge of the little girl." Just now Zhang Pianpian suddenly appeared and stopped Zhou Roujia. Under such circumstances, people would not dare to hide it. A young lady immediately came to inform Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei. Nangong Yue then ordered Bai Hui to check it out and let her act cheaply. In fact, before Xiao Luan came to Nangong Yue specifically to talk about Zhang Pian wanting to go to the town''s birthday feast, Nang Gong Yue already felt that Zhang Pian''s heart seemed to be raised more and more because of Xiao Luan''s favor , I began to have some extravagant hopes. But Nangong Yue did not expect that Zhang Pianping would dare to be bold enough to stop Zhou Roujia. No matter what the purpose of Zhang Pian Ping is, her behavior is not only a surmise, but also lost the face of Wang Fu! However, what surprised Nangong Yue was that Bai Hui did not have the chance to debut, and Zhou Roujia responded calmly.Fang Cai Zhou Roujia did not repeat in detail what Zhang Pian Ping said, but Nangong Yue had known it from the mouth of the young lady. If the average girl listened to that, she might have lost her mind because of shame. Weeping lightly, it seems that she is weak; if you are fighting with Zhang Pian, you will surrender yourself. Zhou Roujia made the most suitable way for her to cope with it, ignoring Zhang Ping''s provocation, but came here to let herself decide for her. It seems that although Mrs. Zhou''s temperament is soft and soft, Zhou Roujia is not like her mother, but the temperament is not cowardly but not cowardly, and the thinking is clear. "Grandma Wu," Nangong Yue turned to tell Grandma Wu, "Aunt Zhang acted rashly and didn''t obey her concubine, ran into a guest, fined her for three months, and blamed him for ten hands." Grandma Wu resigns respectfully and resigns without showing any sympathy for Zhang Pian.This is called self-inflicted, not live! Upon seeing this, Zhou Roujia finally breathed a sigh of relief, her palms were full of sweat. In fact, she felt a little uneasy in her heart, not knowing whether she would disturb the imperial concubine by acting like this.But if she is bullying herself by Zhang Shi now, then what about later!......Fortunately, the prince concubine was justified. "Girl Zhou, please sit down," Nangong Yue said again. Zhou Roujia sat down on the circle chair beside Xiao Fei, only a small case apart from Xiao Fei.The maid serving in the small flower hall served her a blue and white porcelain tea cup and two small plates of snacks. Nangong Yue smiled slightly and said, "I recently got a new score. I heard that Sister Fei said that Chou Dadao is good at piano, and invited the girl to comment on me." Zhou Roujia sighed, "The Princess of the World has won the prize." The thrush on the side presented several music scores. Zhou Roujia took the music score carefully while observing the look of Nangong Yue.I saw Nangong Yue''s lips smiling, his eyes as gentle as water, it seemed that he was really just talking about a score. Zhou Roujia converged on the panic in her heart, and looked at the tune in her hand. At first she just wanted to divert her attention, but soon she saw it, and the fingers of her right hand subconsciously flicked up, as if flicking the piano. Same string... Zhou Roujia''s originally stiff expression gradually became relaxed and natural. After reading the music score, Zhou Roujia settled down and said: "... Princess Shizi, if the girl is not mistaken, this song should have been written by everyone in the previous dynasty. It is also a lost music score... I can get it today. At first sight, it was a lucky girl." "Mother Zhou." Xiao Fei said seriously, "You and your sister-in-law said this was written by Lu Daojie, but I don''t think it is. Lu Dajin''s music is unrestrained, but this song is quite cold, with a long distance A sense of longevity..." "Small girl Xiao said this very much, but, look, the first part of this song..." In the flower hall, Xiao Fei and Zhou Roujia said nothing to you, and no one could persuade anyone. In the end, Nangong Yue simply let someone move the piano so that they could give it a try. I don''t know when the dark sky outside became brighter. The sun turned dark clouds, the breeze, and the melodious piano sounds from time to time, and the small flower hall was quiet. On this day, until Zhou Roujia left, no one mentioned Aunt Zhang, no one mentioned the birthday feast, and no one mentioned the second son Xiao... Zhou Roujia had all kinds of doubts in his heart, but he could not bear it. Xiao Fei personally sent Zhou Roujia to the second door of the Wang Mansion, and then returned to Bixiaotang, looking at Nangong Yue with a stop, wanting to ask her how she thought Zhou Roujia.She has always had a good impression of Zhou Roujia, but it is not only Mendi who discusses the relationship, but also the character and temperament of the woman.Xiao Fei also knows that the Zhou family''s door is too inferior, I am afraid that the sister-in-law will pay more attention to the person of the elder Zhou. Nangong Yue smiled slightly and invited Zhou Roujia to come today to see her character. The incident proves that her temperament is not impulsive, nor soft, but polite and courteous, neither humble nor hyperactive, and afterwards, when discussing the piano with her, Zhou Roujia was not affected by foreign objects, and there was no lack of heart, so it can be seen that her The mind is relatively pure, it should not be a person with many eyes. It''s quite reasonable to do this, but you still have to look at Zhou Family''s style. Furthermore, it is good for the two surnames to form a relationship. If the Zhou family feels that Xiao Luan is inappropriate, this family matter is also difficult. "Magpie." Nangong Yue said, "You will give me a greeting post to Mrs. Zhou to see when it is convenient for me. I want to recount." Of course, before that, she had to go. Persuaded the King of Zhennan... However, the King of Zhennan was in a good mood recently because she was about to be happy, and it was not a problem to think about. Queer is happy. Xiao Fei blinked and immediately understood, his mouth slightly raised. Sister-in-law, do you want to talk to the Zhou family? Despite saying that, the sister-in-law gave the Zhou family enough respect. If there is no accident, this family matter should be very promising... Sister-in-law did the job properly!Xiao Fei felt that he still had to learn a lot. Xiao Fei took the piano sheet and went back in a very good mood. After a while, Queer brought the written worship post. Nangong Yue glanced at it and asked casually, "Can Xiaohui come back?" Queer replied: "Not yet." Nangong Yue looked out of the window boringly. The content of the Nanliang secret letter mentioned in the letter brought back by Xiaohui really disturbed her mind, and she wished that it would be immediately... but Xiao Yi asked her not to frighten the snake and wait for his news.Nangong Yue did not move easily, so as not to affect the layout of the official language.Even, she asked Xiao Hui to find Xiao Yi the day before yesterday. After all, if she wanted to send a message, Xiao Hui was faster and safer. I dont know what happened to Yanding City... Digression Thank you girls for the monthly pass! In these two days, Xiaoxiang has a Zongzi Festival. Girls who have passed the monthly ticket remember to go to the draw! 524 Chapter 513-Diagnosis and Treatment Early in the morning, in the study room of Yanding City''s Defensive House, in addition to Xiao Yi, Fu Yunhe and two teenagers with wheat skin were sitting. "Xiaofanzi, Xiaoxizi," Xiao Yi, who sat behind the book case, raised his eyebrows and looked at Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi, saying straight away, "The two of you have made contributions this time. In the future, do you want to stay behind, or go to battle to kill the enemy?" To stay in the rear is naturally to do logistics. Although it is not possible to achieve great military merits, it wins in relative safety. After triumphant return, their family background can also have a good future. The battlefield in front is a crisis and opportunity. The coexisting place may be wrapped in a horse leather, or it may be famous! It can be said that there are always choices. Yu Jia and Chang Jia sent them to the front line, although they were in order to gain a future, but they certainly did not want them to hinder their lives.Since this is a reward after meritorious service, Xiao Yi will not make a decision for them. Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi glanced at each other. They lived in Yanding City these days. Although they didnt experience the battlefield, they saw the ten houses and nine empty streets, saw the dead bodies. The soldiers'' condolences to their companions... They also clearly realized the cruelty of the war, and they are no longer as naive as when they first arrived. Bloody man, why fear the Ma Ge Shroud? Huo Di stood up and knelt on one knee uniformly for the military salute, unanimously said, "Sire, we are going to battle!" Their voices were clanging and powerful, and every word sounded loudly.Yu Xiufan changed his name to Xiao Yi to show his determination. "Okay!" Xiao Yi laughed and looked at the two of them with joy. "Then Shizi will put you two into the forward camp. How about being a coach?" The two teams in the forward battalion are one village, and there is one village chief for every 100 people. Although the position of the village chief is not high, it is also a small leader. "Thank you Shiziye." The two teenagers responded again in unison, standing up. Fu Yunhe, who was on the side, praised and said, "Xiao Fanzi is kind!" They didn''t embarrass them! Fu Yunhe and Yu Xiufan exchanged a knowing look. Yu Xiufan straightened his chest proudly, and after a while, he laughed plainly and said: "Brother, how could the younger brother give you a disgrace! Brother, you just wait for my younger brother to give you a long face. "He boasted cheeky. Chang Huaixi''s eyes twitched silently. Xiao Yi encouraged a few words and sent the three of them away. As soon as he came out of the study room, Fu Yunhe grabbed Yu Xiufan with one hand, and Chang Huaixi with one hand, and said boldly: "Xiaofanzi, Xiaoxizi, today you two will be promoted to the ranks, and I will take you to celebrate." In these days, Chang Huaixi has been called more by Xiaoxizi, and he got used to it unconsciously.He thought to himself that there was nothing to celebrate for a small village chief. He was about to refuse, but Yu Xiufan grabbed the head and said covetously, "Okay! Xiaohezi, what are you going to ask us to eat?" ?" "Hey..." Fu Yunhe pretended to be mysterious, "Don''t you know if you come with me?" In the discourse room, the three went out of the defense house, followed by Fu Yunhe leading the way, all the way to the direction of the city gate, and finally came to a small stall near the city gate Eat flat food! Looking at the two young boys who were disgusted, Fu Yunhe smiled and patted the two of them: "This flat lady''s flat food is good, try it all!" He greeted skillfully, "Boss, give three bowls of flat food!" The chubby lady boss responded in full spirits, and after a while, she served three bowls of flat food. I saw that in the soup, a little soy sauce was added to freshen it, and a drop of sesame oil was added to add fragrance. The enticing aroma spread out with the heat and burrowed straight into the nasal cavity, causing the three young men to salivate quickly and drool. Originally somewhat disgusted, Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi didn''t wait for Fu Yunhe to greet them, so they picked up chopsticks and spoons, and ate all the flat food in a hurry, and then finished the soup. The soldiers are almost the same. Speaking of this, Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi felt bitter, and they also wanted to eat wisely, but in this army, the soldiers held chopsticks one by one like a robber, and the chopsticks moved slowly. , Just wait for hunger.Fortunately, they came with some silver when they came out of the house. It was only during these days that they were not hungry and thin, but they were not full. At this time, Fu Yunhe also swallowed the last hot soup, and said with a smile: "Xiaofanzi, Xiaoxizi, I will take the soldiers out of the city in a moment, everything will be simpler today, and I will invite you to drink after I come back... "He wanted to talk about going to the restaurant, but when he came to his mouth, he suddenly thought that there is no good restaurant in Yanding City. That is, some people put up some small stalls for their livelihood. In fact, most of the guests who come to eat are them. Those of the Southern Xinjiang Army are just fine. After thinking about it, Fu Yunhe changed his mouth and said, "I invite you to eat barbecue!" Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi were more concerned about Fu Yunhe''s need to bring troops out of the city. Does it mean that Shizi Ye would launch a raid on Dengli City? The two looked at each other quickly, and the same speculation appeared in their eyes. Chang Huaixi suddenly remembered the reason why he and Yu Xiufan were transferred to the forward camp. Thoughtful: Will Fu Yunhe''s trip be related to the official road leading to Dengli City? Thinking, Chang Huaixi couldn''t help but glanced at Fu Yunhe quickly. Fu Yunhe also noticed Chang Huaixi''s look, but didn''t say much. Chang Huaixi guessed right. Fu Yunhe''s taking troops out of town this time is indeed related to the official road leading to Dengli City.In the past few days, Xiao Yi sent spies to explore the area and found that several Nanliang carriages drove through the official road to Dengli City. Guan Yubai also ran again for this reason. This official route is likely to be the only way for the Nanliang people to deliver military food and other materials. After discussing with Mandarin Bai, Xiao Yi decided to let Fu Yunhe take a team of God Arm Battalions to investigate there and wait for an ambush. Fu Yunhe, who received the military order, also raised 120,000 points of attention, hoping that this trip could be accomplished quickly! Fu Yunhe looked at the sky and said, "It''s almost time, I should start." "Xiaohezi, let''s take you out of the city." Yu Xiufan busy. The three men went to the city gate together. At the moment, there was a black squat at the gate of the city. One thousand god arm battalion soldiers had been lined up in a phalanx. They were standing by. , Released a sharp killing intention. Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi couldn''t help but stop, and they were sedated by the kind of murderous blows.Although they thought they were ready to go to the battlefield, when they saw such an elite force that was invincible on the battlefield appearing in front of them, they found that they were far from enough. In the complex eyes of the two youngsters, Fu Yunhe strode forward to the thousand soldiers and skillfully consolidated the soldiers. The sound of laughter on weekdays became so penetrating at this time, coming from dozens of feet away , Echoing in their ears. Fu Yunhe''s expression is more like a person. His expression is cold, his eyes are fierce, and there is a deterrent momentum. Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi can hardly imagine the general in front of him, the one who was with them just on the street. The elder brother eating flat food in the stall. Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi seemed to be infected by this atmosphere, and their expressions became dignified. Soon, at the order of Fu Yunhe, a thousand god arm battalion soldiers headed him and left the city one after another. Everything was so orderly. Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi stood in the distance and stared at them in a daze. Lopsided. Immediately, Fu Yunhe turned back and looked towards the city wall, and compared a gesture to someone on the city wall, meaning, just wait for his good news. On the city wall, looking down at the corner of Xiao Yi''s mouth with a slight hook, silently watched Fu Yunhe and his party leave... Several people stood beside Xiao Yi, including Mandarin Bai, Li Yunqi, and Jing Qian. Until the thousand soldiers disappeared from the horizon, the crowd did not take their eyes off. "Li Xiaowei!" Xiao Yi suddenly turned to look at Li Yunqi. Li Yunqi hurriedly clenched his fists and said, "I don''t know what Shizi Ye told me?" Xiao Yizheng said: "Li Xiaowei, I don''t want to hide it. Now Yanding City is full of waste, and the staff is tense, please forgive me for taking the time to take the trouble of Li Xiaowei in some cities. I don''t know what Li Xiaowei intended. ?" Li Yunqi''s face was stiff, and he clenched his fists with righteous words: "Xiao Shizi, there is an emperor''s life under him, he must escort Hou Zhouquan." He came to southern Xinjiang this time to be an escort, but secretly also led the surveillance of ease Hou, in order to prevent it from colluding with the king of Zhennan.He is not a South Xinjiang Army, and even if Xiao Yi is the King of South China, he is not qualified to order himself. Xiao Yi didn''t care about Li Yunqi''s refusal, he still smiled and said: "Li Xiaowei, the emperor ordered you to protect An Yihou Zhouquan all the way, but now that An Yihou has arrived in southern Xinjiang, Li Xiaowei should also be flexible." With that in mind, Xiao Yi''s eyes were sharper, and Li Yunqi''s heart was awkward, and he thought of a certain problem. Today, the battle between the Nanjiang Army and the Nanliangs is not over for a day, and it is not possible to help Kuilang to restore Baiyue, and he can only continue to stay in Nanjiang. I dont know the year of the monkey. There is a saying: "Qianlong does not suppress the head snake", he needs to rely on the father and son of Zhennan in southern Xinjiang, and it is not appropriate to make the relationship between the two sides too rigid. Now Xiao Yi just let him temporarily defend the city. Affairs, it is not for him to go to the front to fight, it seems that there is no need to blow Xiao Yi''s face for this little thing. Li Yunqi thought for a while, and finally got off. Xiao Yi laughed inwardly, and ordered Jing Qian to take Li Yunqi to office as if nothing had happened. Seeing that Li Yunqi and Jing Qian went far away, Xiao Yi squeezed his eyebrows at the official Mandarin Bai for a while, and his eyes seemed to say that he had finally sent the troublesome guy off.Since this Li Xiaowei likes to stare at people so much, then let him go to the Nanliang captives and supervisors and find something to do, so that he can be idle, like a mosquito buzzing around you from time to time. Spinning around. Mandarin Bai only smiled faintly, but Xiao Si rarely gave Xiao Yi an admiring look. At this moment, there was a rush of footsteps, pedaling, a soldier in armor came running hurriedly, then kneeled on one knee, and solemnly clenched his fist, said: "Shiziye, there has appeared again in the camp. Dozens of soldiers have stomach upsets, vomiting and diarrhea, and people have been sent to the wounded barracks. In addition, there are more than a hundred soldiers with stomach upsets today and tomorrow. The military doctors have rushed View..." The problem of gastrointestinal discomfort is not much, not too small, so far no soldiers in and around Yanding city have lost their lives due to gastrointestinal discomfort, but they did not dare to ignore it. A few days ago, at the beginning of the camp, hundreds of soldiers had eaten their stomachs. After being treated by military doctors and taking two or three days of medicine, they finally recovered. But after that, the gastrointestinal discomfort spread like a contagious wind and cold, and in the past few days, soldiers often had symptoms of vomiting and diarrhea.Xiao Yi specially sent military doctors to strictly investigate what they had eaten, but after a few days, they found nothing special. Even Xiao Yi suspected whether there was a problem with the military food, but after repeated inspections, he did not find any military food. Signs of mildew. What went wrong?! Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai exchanged glances, both of them looked dignified.This matter must be resolved as soon as possible, otherwise it will affect the health of the soldiers, and it will continue in the future. "Xiao Bai," Xiao Yi touched his nose. "Are you talking about water or food? Is anyone secretly poisoning?" His usual casual face showed a rare dignity.If it was poisoning, wouldnt the people involved be hidden in the army? Guan Yubai didn''t speak, and there are a lot of strange things in this matter. Xiao Yi said again: "It seems that I can only cheat my grandfather with his cheeky old man..." He gave the bamboo a look, and the bamboo took his life away, and went to the garrison house to ask Lin Jingchen. After two incense sticks, a group of people went to the wounded barracks together. Along the way, Xiao Yi explained to Lin Jingchen the strange things that happened in the past few days. The wounded battalion is temporarily located in an empty house not far from the city gate. After the recovery of Yanding City, the soldiers who were seriously injured or even disabled were wounded here. Today, almost all the wounded soldiers have raised seven. In seven hundred eighty-eight, the wounded barracks were mostly soldiers with diarrhea and vomiting. The two military doctors heard Xiao Yi coming and hurried out of the hall to welcome them. This hall is composed of five large rooms. In order to accommodate the wounded soldiers, the various tables and chairs in the original room, bottles and jars were almost evacuated, and only a straw mat was simply laid on the ground. As a ground floor. Although the military doctor had opened all the fans in the hall for ventilation and ventilation, but when he entered the hall, he could still smell a nasty vomit and odor, and a few soldiers were facing him. The basin made gagging from time to time, and yellow and white vomit can be seen everywhere... Ordinary people in this scene will be shocked and out of the door just watching and listening. However, Xiao Yi and Mandarin Bai are not ordinary people. Although they are young, they are both generals who have been through battles. The disgusting and horrible pictures on the battlefield have not been seen. What can make them easily moved.Lin Jingchen has been practicing medicine for many years. Scenes like this are commonplace. Even Han Qixia, who is carrying a medicine chest, looks as usual, attracting the surprised eyes of the two military doctors. She can not help but glance at the girl. Lin Jingchen went to a soldier who was vomiting without hesitation, and ordered Han Qixia to prepare a needle.His movements were extremely skillful. He took a pulse, pricked a needle, and snapped his fingers. The soldier who was spitting out jaundice quickly stopped vomiting. A military doctor hurriedly helped the soldier to lie down. Lin Jingchen continued to prick needles and stop vomiting for five or six soldiers. Several women who came to fight and hurried to help them clean up briefly. After Lin Jingchen gave the soldiers who vomited and diarrhea stabilized his condition first, and then gave another dozen soldiers a pulse, he went to talk with Xiao Yi and Mandarin. "Maternal grandfather," Xiao Yi quickly asked, "how?" But poisoning? Lin Jingchen shook his head: "Ai, they have no signs of poisoning." This seems to be good news, at least to rule out the possibility of criminals in the army.But Xiao Yi and Mandarin Bai still couldn''t be relieved, it wasn''t poisoning, then why? Lin Jingchen, Xiao Yi and Guanyu Bai looked at each other. The official language Bai said thoughtfully without saying a word. The first camp and the Xuanfeng camp were stationed on the east and southeast sides of the city, and the cruising camp was responsible for patrolling and guarding the surrounding areas. Although there are daily routes, but overall Its not so easy to move against them... wait!Patrol route... Guan Yu Bai thought of something, squinted slightly, and then suddenly raised his eyes and said: "Ai, I remember there is a geese coming out of the east suburb of Yanding City?" Xiao Yi nodded, also thinking of something, his eyes lit up, and Lin Jingchen said in line: "Water!" The Yanlai River flows two or three miles from the outside of Yanding City, and flows from the southeast to the east. It is one of the important water sources near the camps where Xiandengying and Xuanfengying are stationed. The patrol route of Yuyingying last night should also be the area... The more the three thought, the more likely this possibility was. "Old Doctor Lin," the official language said solemnly, "I''m afraid I will trouble you old man to follow us again." "Xiao Bai, why should you be so polite with your grandfather." Xiao Yi patted Guan Yu Bai''s shoulder with a hearty look and looked at Lin Jingchen with a smile, "It''s all from my family!" Lin Jingchen nudged his beard and laughed: "Yes, all from his family." After a pause, he said in earnest: "The doctor''s parents'' heart is public and private, and the official Houye does not need to be so polite." Yu privately, Xiao Yi called his grandfather anyway; Yu Gong, his military sentiment towards South Xinjiang It is very important that you, as the people of Dayu, are of course incumbent. "I knew my grandfather loved me." Xiao Yi said with a smile, and the group left the injured barracks again, and went all the way to the Yanlai River. The Yanlai River is not far from the city. Within half an hour, everyone saw a clear river in front, gurgling water, sparkling waves in the sun, blue sky above, green water and green trees, rippling with the wind. The beautiful scenery on the outskirts eased everyone''s tense feelings a little. "Sister Xia..." Lin Jingchen called out, and Han Qixia understood that he took some water from a water bag and marked it. After Lin Jingchen tried the river water, he shook his head, and the people went all the way along the Yanlai River. Every tens of feet away, Han Qixia and the bamboo took the water with the water bag. After a while, there were more than a dozen in the basket A bulging water sac. I don''t know how long he walked. Han Qixia went to the river again to get water, but was stopped by Lin Jingchen. He walked to the river and flicked his left hand freely into the river. There was a white petal on his fingertips. Thoughtful. "Maternal grandfather, what''s wrong with this petal?" Han Qixia asked. Lin Jingchen said uncertainly: "Looking at the petals, it might be Qianmanlan. The fragrance of the flowers was washed away by the river. I have only seven or eight points to grasp... Let''s continue to go upstream!" With that said, he could not wait to walk forward, his face dignified and his gaze gleamed. Xiao Yi and Guan Yu glanced at each other and quickly followed. Wow... The water in the upper reaches of the Yanlai River is turbulent, and from time to time everyone sees the white petals drifting along with the water... After walking for another moment, Zhu pointed to the front with excitement: "Grandpa, is that what you said Qian Manlan?" Going to Bailai Zhang, you can see a large forest of flowers by the river. The white flowers on the branches are competing to bloom. The autumn wind blows from the outskirts. The white sea of ??flowers trembles in the wind like snow and clouds. , Spectacular. As everyone approached, you could smell a faint fragrance, and white petals fluttered in the wind, blowing on everyone''s face, falling on the ground, and falling into the river water, forming a white flower rain... 525 Chapter 514-Self-confidence Lin Jingchen picked up a white falling flower from the ground, and saw that the flower resembled a peach, and its bright yellow stamens were delicate and elegant. "It''s so fragrant." Bamboo also picked up a flower and sniffed it at the tip of his nose. "It really is Qianmanlan." Lin Jingchen stared at the white flower in his hand and said affirmatively. Before he asked, Han Qixia had already taken out a deerskin glove, collected the remaining flowers, and carefully packed it with a lotus. At first glance, Han Qixia put on her deerskin gloves cautiously, and the bamboo swallowed her saliva, as if throwing away the hot flowers like a hot potato, she asked cautiously, "Grandpa Lin, do you say this thousand Manlan is poisonous?" Lin Jingchen nodded: "Qianmanlan has no leaves, the branches are highly toxic, although the flowers are non-toxic, but the pollen is a little toxic, and if you smell too much, you will be dizzy and sick," he looked at the bamboo with a smile. "It Its not a poisonous smoke, its not a problem to get a smell." He turned the Qianmanlan in his hand, and then said: "If someone eats its pollen by mistake, it will easily irritate the stomach and cause vomiting and diarrhea. Early October to mid-November happens to be its flowering period... " He looked up at the flower forest in front of him, another gust of wind blew by, and countless petals fell into the water, following the water... Xiao Yi and Guan Yu glanced at each other, the situation was already clear, it should be Qianmanlan''s flowering time just arrived, the flowers fell into the river and flowed down the river, and were mistakenly convinced by the soldiers stationed and patrolling nearby. As a result, gastrointestinal discomfort, vomiting and diarrhea.However, the pollen content in river water is very small, so it is not fatal. Lin Jingchen was still saying: "Qianmanlan is extremely rare in Dayu. I used to see it once in the mountain where a small family lives in the southwest. According to the old man of that small family, Qianmanlan is mainly distributed in southern Xinjiang. Hotter and hotter south." Xiao Yi busy asked: "Maternal grandfather, then you have a way to detoxify this pollen?" Lin Jingchen nodded: "Ai, you can rest assured. Pollen''s toxicity is weak, and the method of detoxification is not difficult. After I go back and open a prescription, everyone will take a post and it will be fine." While he was talking, he also instructed Han Qixia to fold down a branch of Qianmanlan. While receiving the branch in the basket, Han Qixia asked, "Maternal grandfather, the branch of Qianmanlan can also be used as medicine?" Han Qixia just asked for advice, but not I am surprised that all things are mutually exclusive, and many highly toxic substances can be used if they are used properly. "In that tribe, they often used Qianmanlan to kill sputum and kill insects, and strengthen the heart to relieve pain..." Lin Jingchen kept talking to Han Qixia. After that, the people collected some flowers and some branches, and then went back to their homes and returned to Yanding City. Lin Jingchen prescribed Fang Zi to the military doctor, who immediately supervised the helper''s wife to decoction... After observing the symptoms of several soldiers after taking the medicine, the people left the wounded camp again, and it was already noon. Xiao Yi said enthusiastically: "Grandfather, Xiaobai, and Han girl, are you all hungry? I invite you to eat flat food? I heard Xiao Hezi said that there is a stall selling flat food in front of me, and his craft is good." Naturally, several other people had no objections. As Xiao Yi came to a stall with a long streamer, several people sat down at two tables, making the otherwise unpopular stall suddenly very lively. "Lady boss, here are six bowls of flat food." Xiao Yilang said. "Yes, waiter, please wait." The proprietress in the shop and an old woman with gray hair were busy with each other, opened the lid of the pot, and placed white and fat flat food into the hot water. The proprietress saw these men and women, young and old, and all were extraordinary. They knew that these guests must not be ordinary people. They exchanged a look with the old woman carefully and whispered to the old woman. The gray-haired old woman came with a rag, carefully wiped the table for them, and said flatly: "Please wait, the flat food will soon be fine..." After wiping the table, the old woman was about to retreat, but the official Mandarin stopped the other party: "Old woman, and stay on, I don''t know if I can ask you something." The official language Bai Junyi is gentle and elegant. At first glance, when he smiles slightly, it makes people feel like a spring breeze. "Your son is polite, please be blunt." The old woman replied respectfully. The mandarin said politely: "Grandma, several of us first arrived in Yanding City. These days, the accompanying family members continued to have symptoms of water and soil discomfort, vomiting and diarrhea. Please see the doctor, and taking the soup is not improving, no. Do you know what old methods are there for your old woman?" The old woman was stunned, and her face wrinkled with a smile, and said, "This son, you have asked the right person. Our Yanding City arrives in October or November every year. However, the son is assured that if he is an adult, he will not be able to do anything serious, as long as he drinks more rice soup and ginger tea, he will be better off after a few days." As soon as the old woman said, everyone''s attention was attracted. Lin Jingchen nodded almost invisible, indicating that the old woman was very good. If she was native, she was used to this pollen from small to large, so there would be no similar situation.As for the newcomers, most people are expected to stay in a few days.It''s just that it doesn''t apply to the army. Imagine that now the battle is unabated. If a large number of soldiers are weak due to diarrhea, how can they fight on the battlefield. The official Mandarin White frowned slightly, and said doubtfully: "There are still such strange things? If this is summer, it may be because of the fatigue of the boat and the summer heat, but now it is October..." The old woman smiled a little embarrassedly: "The reason for this is that the old lady is not very clear. But I heard that several nearby cities and villages are also in this season..." At this time, the proprietress came with a wooden tray holding two bowls of hot flat food: "Guest, flat food is ready." The old woman hurried to help, served flat food to everyone, and gave them several cans of their own special seasoning sauce for them to add. "Everyone eats while it''s hot." Xiao Yi greeted the people enthusiastically, while eating with relish, his eyes were paying attention to the official language. Guan Yubai didn''t move chopsticks, and thoughtfully threw his knuckles on the table, and under his half-hanging eyes, the deep black eyes shone with wisdom and deep eyes. Suddenly, he smiled a light smile at the corner of his mouth and looked at Xiao Yi, "Ai, do you remember the letter brought by Xiao Hui?" Over the past few days, Mandarin Bai has been thinking about what is the intention of the Nanliang people. Now, it seems that it has been linked one by one, obviously for a long time. Xiao Yi''s words were suddenly bright, and his brows were slightly raised. With an eagle cry, Xiao Yi raised his eyes and looked up. In the cloudless sky, Xiaohui made a powerful chirping sound, which would not reverberate for a long time... Xiao Yi glanced back and said to Lin Jingchen, "Maternal grandfather, bother you to help us formulate a preventable prescription. I will send it back to Luoyue City later." This Qianmanlan has a flowering period of nearly two months, and it is impossible to allow the soldiers to vomit and diarrhea from time to time. Of course, if it can be prevented, it is the best. Lin Jingchen responded with a smile, since he found the cause, it was not difficult for him to open a prescription. After eating flat food, Xiao Yi sent Lin Jingchen back to the Defensive House. Soon, Lin Jingchen prescribes a prescription that can be used for prevention, and adjusts it according to the use of the finished medicine, stating the steps of the pharmaceutical. Xiao Yi put it away solemnly, and after sending away Lin Jingchen, only Xiao Yi and Mandarin Bai were left in the study, and Xiao Si and Zhu Zi were beside him. "Ai." Bai Si, the official man, said for a moment, "This recipe... will be sent back to Luoyue City after a few days. In addition, the person went to the city to post some notices, saying that the army of South Xinjiang was unsatisfied and asked the people for recipes. ." Xiao Yi didn''t ask the reason, so naturally he asked Bamboo to call Li Shoubei, and he carefully collected the prescription first. The official language smiled faintly, and the sunlight fell on him through the window, lining his face more and more gentle and gentle, and the gleam of wisdom in his eyes. Three days later. A gray carrier pigeon spread its wings to Luo Yuecheng. After flying all day and night, the gray pigeon finally reached its destination. It fluttered its wings and flew into Bixiaotang, and then a pair of wings flapped faster. The chubby body felt nervous. Unexpectedly, it didn''t encounter any "hinder" today, it landed safely beside the pigeon cage in the yard. "Goo..." The pigeon cried excitedly, but fortunately the nasty big guy was not there. Thrush immediately unraveled the bamboo tube from the pigeon''s leg and ran towards the house. Nangong Yue has just washed and finished her makeup. Now she has no thoughts about having breakfast, and she can''t wait to read the letter, her expression gradually dignified. She immediately ordered Baihui to wait and write, first copying the prescription written by Lin Jingchen on the second silk paper, and said, "Baihui, you go to Huichun Church, Lijia Drugstore and Dejitang," the three drugstores are The drugstore for Nangong Yue''s anti-relief medicine and anti-relief medicine, "Just say it''s cold, let them suspend the production of anti-relief medicine, first prepare all the medicinal materials on this recipe. Wait for the medicinal materials to be unambiguous. After two days, I personally went to them to see the medicinal materials and ordered a batch of finished medicine..." "Yes, Princess of the World." Bai Hui immediately ordered to leave the office, and Nangong Yue burned both silk tissues. On this day, Bai Hui didn''t return to his house until sunset at Xishan. At the agreed time, the main servant and the servant went out in a awning carriage early in the morning. At this time, it was only a few hours since the two visited Huichun Church, Lijia Medicine Shop and Deji Church. Nangongyue carefully checked the medicinal materials they prepared every time they arrived, so it was not until two hours later that they arrived at the last Dejitang. Not far ahead, another carriage stopped right at the door of Dejitang, so the driver had to slow down. Dejitang prepared Nangong Yue for a few months as a heat-relieving medicine. During this period, Nangong Yue and Bai Hui also visited many times. The guy recognized Nangong Yue''s carriage at a glance, and nodded to the boss while looking for someone to notify the boss. He greeted the ground and said politely to the driver: "Brother Li, I''m sorry, I just arrived a batch of new medicinal materials and are unloading, only a few baskets are left...Thank you, Li. After talking, the man hurriedly urged the unloading several people. After a while, the carriage continued on and stopped at the door of Dejitang. The door of Dejitang is still a little messy. Several baskets of herbs unloaded just now are placed on the ground in random. These herbs are all freshly picked herbs that have not been prepared and are green and green. Some are dewy and some even have roots. With mud... Bai Hui first picked the curtain off the carriage, then carefully supported Nangong Yue and got off. Nangong Yue wore a pomegranate red splendid makeup garnet today, and re-combed a simple peach bun with only a simple bamboo jade hairpin, which seemed elegant and beautiful. She had just stood firm, listening to the rapid footsteps in the shop, and a middle-aged man wearing a turquoise brocade quickly greeted him. It was De Jitangs season boss. "Mrs. Xiao!" As soon as he heard that the patron was coming, Boss Ji immediately put down the matter at hand and came out to greet the guests in person. Over the past few months, Boss Ji has long been aware of Nangong Yue''s identity, but seeing that Nangong Yue does not want to show his identity, he can only be ignorant and unknowingly. "Boss Ji." Nangong Yue nodded slightly. Boss Ji was busy welcoming Nangong Yue into the house, and at the same time glared at the guy in a hurry, meaning that he didn''t hurry to clean up the shop!Let guests read jokes! The man nodded again and again, touching the back of his head. Boss Ji invited Nangong Yue to sit down in the back hall, and let people hurry to serve tea. He asked respectfully, "Mrs. Xiao, the herbs you need are already prepared." Two days ago, Bai Hui suddenly came to the pharmacy to stop them from making anti-sunstroke drugs. Although boss Ji felt sorry, but he was not surprised. He had long known that although the business of anti-sunstroke drugs was big, he did not do it soon. After all, even if it was Huang Kou''s child also understood that once the hottest summer had passed, this anti-relief medicine would naturally not be needed. He comforted himself, but there was also anti-relief medicine. Unexpectedly, Bai Hui actually brought a new business. Boss Ji has carefully looked at the medicinal materials that he purchased, like nutmeg, schisandra, Fulong liver...all have antiemetic and antidiarrheal effects, like an antidiarrheal medicine, but Qichuhua, Jialanye... etc. Most of them are used for detoxification. In addition, there are some herbs that increase the body''s vitality and resistance. Generally speaking, some commonly used medicines will be made into finished medicines, but if the purchased medicinal materials are used to make the same kind of medicine, Boss Ji really can''t figure out what kind of common medicine this is made. If it is an ordinary guest, the boss Ji will probably ask a question clearly, but the lady in front of him... Boss Ji shut his mouth in a sensible manner. Nangong Yue slowly took a sip of hot tea, put the tea cup down gently, and asked Bai Hui to hand over a piece of paper. The paper wrote the specific preparation methods and steps of the batch of patent medicines. Later, only then said: "Boss Ji, you may make this medicine?" "I can do it!" Boss Ji patted his chest, mouthful. Boss Ji has been doing this business for a long time, and he knows a little or two. Although the medicines used in this batch of medicines are a little weird, the preparation method is simple and clear, and it will not be a problem. Boss Ji said flatly: "Mrs. Xiao, I will order the master to make a few bottles first, and give them to you..." He wanted to say to send to the palace of Zhennan, but he choked on his mouth and had to laugh. After a few words, "After two days, you will send someone to pick it up." "This is no hurry." Nangong Yue said lightly, "Boss Ji, can you show me the herbs.?" Boss Ji remembered that when Bai Hui came over a few days ago, she mentioned that her wife would come to see the medicine in person and was busy: "Of course. Mrs. Xiao, please here." "Trouble Boss Ji has led the way." Nangong Yue stood up and followed Boss Ji to the courtyard behind the hall. Boss Ji led the way in front, leading the master and servant of Nangong Yue through the courtyard and said, "Mrs. Xiao, now a small part of the medicinal materials have been processed. Most of the raw materials are still in the yard and warehouse. You can rest assured that it is absolutely Good medicine." Soon, they arrived at the processing room behind. All medicinal materials must be processed before they are used in medicine. The processing technology of medicinal materials is related to the efficacy of drugs. In short, it is detoxification and synergy.It can''t be overstated that the cooking room is the most important place in a medicine shop. On weekdays, Boss Ji never allows others to set foot easily, even the guys in the shop.However, Nangong Yue is different. Don''t you ever come to your shop to steal a teacher from Tang Wangzhen? "Mrs. Xiao, please!" Boss Ji reached diligently to plead. The big cooking room is like a big kitchen, filled with wine, salt, ginger, vinegar, honey, oil and other condiments, as well as other materials such as miscellaneous bran, soil, clams, slippery sand, sand, etc. A variety of flavors, cooking fumes, and other flavors are mixed together. The inside is extremely hot, and the master chef and several apprentices are all sweaty. There are apprentices simmering Dihuang with wine, over there some people are frying nutmeg on talc powder, and then a little bit more, some people are frying wheat husks with wheat bran... A master expertly gave orders to the young master chefs and apprentices. Boss Ji led Nangong Yue to look around and said, "Mrs. Xiao, you can rest assured. The master chef in my shop has been a master for fifty years, baking, canning, frying, washing, Soaking, bleaching, steaming, and cooking are all proficient. Absolutely can exert ten to ten effects of medicinal materials!" Nangong Yue picked up a piece of charred hawthorn and looked at it quickly. Boss Ji hurriedly explained: "Mrs. Xiao, this hawthorn is about to be charred, so the medicine will be effective and the stomach will be able to digest." The white atractylodes sliced ??and said, "This atractylodes is to stir-fry the soil, and then sift it out later." Nangong Yue glanced at random, "Fulonggan fried Atractylodes, it took a while, but it''s not bad." The teacher on the side could not help but looked at it. Just now he was slightly distracted. The apprentice fired the Atractylodes macrocephala for more than two breaths. Unexpectedly, this subtle difference was actually seen at a glance. Even the boss of the season was stunned. Fulong liver is commonly known as the heart soil, which was formed after years of burning with firewood.Many ordinary people also know that Zaoxintu can treat the symptoms of blood loss and vomiting caused by deficiency of cold, but Fulong liver is the name of the drug, which is used by their insiders.It seems that Princess Shizi knows a few things, but fortunately she never intended to confuse Princess Shizi.Boss Ji secretly sighed with relief, becoming more respectful and careful in his manners. After leaving the processing room, boss Ji took Nangong Yue to the yard and warehouse to see the other raw medicinal herbs he had just bought... About half an hour later, Nangong Yue and Bai Hui left Dejitang. After reading all three pharmacies on the trip, they returned to Bixiaotang. Nangong Yue only got off the carriage, and Grandma Luo came and said: "Concubine Shizi, the guests have arrived." Today is the day of the king concubine in Zhennan, because the girl is from the Fang family. After the Wei''s asked Nangong Yue, he set up four banquet banquets in the outer courtyard and flower hall of the palace, which can be regarded as the importance of the other party. . But that''s about it. After all, the most expensive concubine is just a concubine. On this day, the royal palace was not decorated with red color, and Nangong Yue did not attend this banquet. The guests were only ladies under the fourth grade, and they wanted to please the royal palace. When it was time for Ji, a pink sedan lifted people in from the corner door of the Wang Mansion and carried it all the way to the main courtyard to give the little Fangs tea. However, Fang Shi closed the door tightly and turned Fang Ziman out. The news immediately reached Wei''s ears, and Wei''s did not persuade him, but went directly to the king of Zhennan. On the order of the King of Zhennan, the pink little sedan was taken to the new courtyard prepared for Fang Ziman... King Zhennan had a lot of fun with the guests in the outer courtyard, and drank a little, before going to bed in the new aunts yard. At this time, it was already Liushoutou on the moon. Compared with the clamor of the Wang Mansion, Bixiaotang is still so quiet and peaceful, that is, occasionally a maid came to say when the girl Fang Liu was carried into the door, when did the banquet in the inner and outer courtyards end, and so on. When the guests were all gone, the night was getting deeper. Nangong Yue looked through the notes left by her grandfather in her small study room, and altered the prescription several times. At this moment, a messy footsteps sounded from the outside, Nangong Yue frowned slightly, and she heard a nervous voice of a little maid: "Sister Baihui...not good..." The voice pressed down, and Nangong Yue intermittently Hear the word "Lady". Little Fang?Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows and dropped the pen in her hand. After a while, Bai Hui picked up the curtain and stepped forward, bending her knees and saying: "Sister Concubine, Madam just hanged herself..." Digression Happy Dragon Boat Festival! 526 Chapter 515-Concubine Teng Nangong Yue couldn''t help laughing, and said casually, "Bai Ling is broken?" Bai Hui smiled and said in amusement: "You are really godlike, Princess Shizi. But the main courtyard has already opened up, and it has been notified to the prince." Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows and smiled at the corner of her mouth. One cry, two troubles, three hangs... Xiao Fang has used the last tricks. It seems that this time it is really anxious. This white damask is so broken that Xiao Fang''s "luck" is really good. Regardless of the truth, the mother-in-law tried to hang herself, as a daughter-in-law, she always had to "care" in the past. Nangong Yue stood up and took care of her clothes. Because the night was cool, Queer served her with a cloak embroidered with gold thread embroidered Meilan, and then Nangong Yue took Bai Hui and Queer to the palace. side. The little Fangs yard was in chaos, and the wife of a yard was rushed to the yard, leaving only two close-fitting girls, Qi Ma and Xiao Fang, to serve in the house. When the people in the courtyard saw Nangong Yue coming, they were relieved and came to salute in unison. Another maid led Nangong Yue into the house. The room was messy. A mahogany stool was lying on the blue stone floor, and the dazzling white damask next to it was piled up in disorder. Bai Hui picked up the white silk broken in two pieces, and the opening of the white silk was very neat, and only a small part of it was cut off by force. Bai Hui had a number in her heart and did it to Nangong Yue. Gesture of a pair of scissors. The maid picked curtains in front, and Nangong Yue entered the inner room again. The sound of the curtains attracted several eyes. Qi Ma, Bright Eyes, and Mingyue in the inner room saw Nang Gongyue and hurriedly politely said: "I have seen Shi Zifei. " On the head of the little Fang lying on the bed was a two-finger wide pomegranate embroidered forehead, and his black hair was slightly messy, and his face was pale, and it looked dazed, although he was already in his early thirties, There was a pitiful taste, but this point of weakness disappeared at the moment when I saw Nangong Yue, and my eyes were sharp like swords. "Why are you here?" Xiao Fang said angrily, looking at the bead chain swaying behind Nangong Yue, but did not see the person she really wanted to see. Ruthless now!Have new people forget old people?Will not!Will not! Xiao Fang''s face became more and more ugly, and his heart seemed to be clenched by a big palm. She wanted to tell herself that King Zhennan would not be so unsympathetic, but there was another voice in her heart that said, what kind of person is King Zhennan in his husband and wife for more than ten years? Don''t she understand it! Nangong Yue didn''t see Xiao Fang''s thoughts. She stepped forward to salute her body: "It seems that the mother is fine, and the daughter-in-law is at ease." She smiled slightly and continued, "Today''s new aunt comes in, and the mother please please rest early , Auntie Tomorrow will''recome'' to give her mother tea." Xiao Fang''s pupil shrank, and his heart was cold. Wang Ye''s life in the Dongfanghuadeng night tonight, how could he be willing to let go of the young and charming newcomer and come to see his old and declining old man! She immediately thought that when Fang Ziman was carried into the door today, she would give her tea to herself. She wanted to take advantage of the trouble, so she didn''t open the door deliberately. Who knew that Fang Ziman''s sedan had been lifted directly, and she clearly didn''t take her The aunt and the main room are in your eyes. Yes! If their four bedrooms put themselves in their eyes, how could they marry a Fang family daughter-in-law who is in Fanghua to the royal palace to share with them! Xiao Fangs fists were held together fiercely. Sifang feared that he had fallen out of favor and had no use value, so he planned to let his Sifangs daughter-in-law step on her own position! Its the same as stepping on the upper lobby sister... Xiao Fangs face was pale, and now all the three bedrooms were pushed out of Luoyue City by the grandfather, and in this large kings palace, she apparently had sons and daughters, but her children seemed to be guilty by Nangong Yue. All are standing on the side of Nangong Yue.The children are really the debt of the previous life! Xiao Fang was both angry and hateful, but Xiao Luan and Xiao Fei finally came out of her stomach, and she could only count the accounts to Nangong Yue. Thinking, Xiao Fang''s bitter gaze turned to Nangong Yue, and in the end, he may not have the opportunity to make a comeback. "The Princess of the World is really''filial piety''. People in the family are all mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. Nangong Yue smiled faintly, too lazy to argue with Xiao Fang, and said: "The mother is unwell, it must be a slave in the yard who bullies the master, and can''t wait hard! The mother is assured, how can the daughter-in-law let the mother suffer Grievances will definitely give the mother an explanation." After she finished speaking, she didn''t wait for Xiao Fang''s response, and turned away. That night, the maidservant girl in Xiaofang''s yard was completely replaced, and replaced with a new face, leaving only Grandma Qi, bright eyes and bright moon. When Ming Ming confessed this to Xiao Fang, Xiao Fang''s eyes widened incredulously, his lips pale. Bright eyes said anxiously: "Ma''am, these people are born with very bad faces, and no slaves can recognize them. They may have recently been bought into the mansion." Even if his wife fell out of favor, she was also the wife of the royal family, and had been the royal family''s home for ten years How can the family of the Wangfu be a little bit scared, but these newly-purchased people may be the only concubines in their eyes and hearts. Xiao Fang''s body almost shivered, and the indifferent voice of King Zhennan recalled in her ear: "Ben Wang does not divorce his wife. But Ben Wang''s wife can be killed at any time!" Words are heartless and ruthless. Xiao Fang''s heart beat faster, and the more he thought, the more panic he felt. The situation today is too bad for himself.Unconsciously, she was forced to the edge of the cliff, below is a bottomless abyss, as long as someone gently push, she will die without burial at any time! No way!She couldn''t let it go! In today''s plan, only one person can save her... Over the years, she has also received a lot of money from the legacy left by the old king of the southern town, and the fourth brother has given her some dividends every year since her succession to the long room. The big money that dare not think about, that person also got a lot from it... This time only he can help her, and it is time for him to contribute! Xiao Fang''s pupils were dark and unpredictable, and candlelight sprinkled on her face to form a strange shadow, making her look like another person. The night grew deeper. As dawn dawned, Xiao Fang''s attempt to hang himself because of the concubine of the king of Zhennan spread in the Wang Mansion, and people couldn''t help but talk about it. After hearing the news, Xiao Fei hurriedly went to the main courtyard. He kneeled for half an hour in front of the closed courtyard door before being brought in by Xiao Fang''s life. His face came out desolately. Not long after, Nangong Yue got the news. It is said that Xiao Fang scolded Xiao Fei for a while and threw her out after throwing a few things at her. Nangong Yue frowned slightly, and after thinking for a moment, took Baihui to Yuebiju. The atmosphere of Yue Biju is very subtle, and the sun is shining brightly today, but the sky above Yue Biju seems to be covered with a layer of overcast clouds. The girls in the courtyard are doing things carefully, not daring to roar. "Concubine Shi." Bai Zhou hurriedly greeted her, her delicate brow furrowed, and bent her knees, "The eldest girl was sitting in the backyard..." Bai Zhou was worried, and probably only the lady could keep the eldest girl away.As the saying goes: "Children and children are debts", but when it comes to the elder girl, this sentence seems to be reversed. Nangong Yue was very familiar with Yue Biju, and she didn''t need to lead the way with Bai Zhou. She went around the house and went to the pavilion. Xiao Fei sat alone under a sturdy century-old tree. The thick green shade blocked most of the sunlight. As soon as he walked into the shade, he felt a lot more comfortable. As she approached, Nangong Yue discovered that Xiao Fei was still lying on her knees with a fat and chubby orange cat. Xiao Fei caressed the orange cat absent-mindedly, again and again... Xiao Tang seemed impatient, shaking her ears and looking left and right , But Xiao Fei was unaware. "Sister Fei!" Nangong Yue walked past casually, with a warm smile on her face. According to Xiao Fei''s voice, the actions of his men stopped unconsciously, Xiao Ju grabbed the gap, the chubby body jumped forward, and landed on the ground briskly, and ran away. "Sister-in-law..." Xiao Fei stood up and shouted indifferently, probably also guessing why Nangong Yue came, and it was inevitable that there was a little stiffness on the face.She wanted to tell Nangong Yue that she was okay, and some things she had already thought about already, but when she talked to her mouth, she felt that the words seemed so weak, and even had a feeling of overwhelming... Nangong Yue did not mention the little Fangs, and said with a smile: "Sister Fei, in a few days I intend to go to a good hall in the north of the city to see, thinking about the light to prepare some snacks and eating in the kitchen seems not enough. "Speaking, she asked Xiao Fei deliberately, "Sister Fei, what else do you think you can buy?" Xiao Fei didn''t think about it, and said seriously: "Sister-in-law, of course, you want to buy some books and four treasures in the study!" There is a golden house in the book. Let those children read more books, but now they are alone, and they can become useful talents in the future! "Sister Fei, you have a good idea." Nangong Yue said with a smile, "Come and pick with me." Xiao Fei was busy, and was about to leave with Nangong Yue, and thought of something. The pace at his feet slowed, and he smiled awkwardly and said, "Sister-in-law, please wait for me for a while, I will change clothes first." Just now Xiaojue rubbed her cat hair, and it was particularly striking on the dark dress. It seemed a bit embarrassed. Xiao Fei went hurriedly, and Nangong Yue looked at her back, smiled, and relieved in her heart. Xiao Fei''s movements were quick, and he returned to the house for a new moonlight white twig of hibiscus flowers, and took another meniscus. Then he sat with Nangong Yue on a tent The carriage went out. They went out for more than two hours, and when they came back, they returned with full load.What''s "Children''s Qionglin", "Thousand Characters", "Discipline Regulations", "Three Character Classics"... filled with a big box, Xiao Fei''s face also had a little smile on his face, and he actively asked to tassel He also took over the errand that arranged the kitchen to prepare snacks and eat. Nangong Yue, of course, let her go to work, even if she was so busy with sweat, it was always better than wanting to be in the house. Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei decided to go to Shantang five days later, and in the early morning of the next day, she got on a Zhulun and went to General Dingyuan Mansion. "See Princess Shizi." Mrs. Zhou, who got the news, personally met at the second gate. "Don''t give a courtesy." Nangong Yue raised her hand and looked at the Wang family without traces.Wang''s wore a bean-green dark gold silk-patterned flower casket, with a neat round bun combed in his hair, and lived only with a flat square hairpin of jade jade and lucky money.She seems to be more than 30 years old, with a fair-looking and beautiful appearance, similar to Zhou Roujia''s five or six points, but her eyes are much softer than her daughter''s, a kind of gentleness that is almost humble. "Secretary of the world, please inside." Wang''s respectfully led Nangong Yue into the main hall opposite the second gate. The four sides of the main hall were wide open, transparent and bright. After the two of them sat down, the young ladies quickly put on the tea snacks and stepped aside. The hall was quiet for a moment. Nangong Yue picked up the tea cup, calmly removed the tea leaves floating on the surface with the tea lid, and then put down the tea cup with a smile Tao: "It''s a bit pretentious to visit today." The Wangs said a little embarrassedly: "The imperial concubine is polite. You can come here and really make the puppets come to life." She looked at Nangong Yue very anxiously. A few days ago, when her daughter was invited by the prince to be a guest, she worried that she hadn''t slept well for a few nights. After her daughter came back and said that she had passed by, she was even more uneasy.Hey, she had already persuaded her daughter to be kind to others. She went to the second concubine''s concubine for no reason. She also went to the imperial concubine. This next concubine might not have a good impression of her daughter. Would you like to explain it to Princess Shizi for your daughter? Wang couldnt help but think a bit, until the lady behind her touched her arm lightly, Wang suddenly recovered, and heard Nangong Yue said: ...I dont know what the elder Zhou Zhou likes to do on weekdays? Wang didn''t notice anything that Nangong Yue had said before. For a time, no matter his face or body, he couldn''t hide the embarrassment. He said sternly: "My sister Jia''s son likes to play the piano the most, she..." She was stunned. Suddenly, I felt that it was not a condition for the family to choose a daughter-in-law. It was only the concubine who would sing and dance with the charm of the piano, and he was busy adding, "Jia Jiaer is familiar with "Female Training" and "Female Commandments". Its also pretty good. Last time, Jia Jiaer told me that Princess Shizi treated her kindly and wanted to embroider a veil for Princess Shizi, and also hope that Princess Shizi would appreciate her face." Nangong Yue smiled warmly, "Then thank you, big girl." The Wang family quickly said: "The concubine of the prince is not disgusting." Nangong Yueying said, "Girl Zhou is really gentle and kind." Seeing Nangong Yue''s kindness, Wang couldn''t help but relax a little and smiled and said, "The Princess of the World has won the prize." Nangong Yue saw that the Wangs were really not good at speaking, and they were extremely soft, without much attention.With such a mother, Zhou Roujia will either be as soft as Wang, or even cowardly; otherwise, she will become more independent and tenacious.Although Nangong Yue and Zhou Roujia have not seen each other before, they are obviously not the former. This is not bad. Nangong Yue smiled and didn''t go round the corner, saying, "Ma''am, I came here today, in fact, to apologize to your government. A few days ago, the eldest girl Zhou came to the palace, but the concubine in my second uncle''s courtyard did Obey the rules and bump into the eldest girl. I also hope my wife will forgive me." Wang''s subconsciously wanted to accompany his daughter, so he listened to Nangong Yue and continued: "...My family''s second uncle was young and Shufa, and his parents loved their young children. They were spoiled by the prince and his wife. A girl in the room opened her face and lifted her concubine. However, apart from this concubine, there were no other people in the room." At this point, Nangong Yue stopped deliberately and slowly took the tea cup and took a sip. The Wang family was stunned for a while, and then she couldn''t help but "stumble" straight, she couldn''t help thinking that Princess Shizi told her this... why? First of all, I talked about the age of the second son, Xiao, and his temperament, as well as the people in the house. If I just want to make Jia Jiaer a concubine, shouldn''t I explain so much?No, if you only give concubine to the second son of Xiao, I am afraid that the concubine will not come out on her own. Could it be that the concubine was the sister of Jia Jiaer? Wang''s eyes lit up, his face could not help showing a pleasant smile. She didn''t care about Xiao Luan''s concubine, and there are a few men in the world who don''t accept concubines. Even if there is no concubine before the big marriage, it is not uncommon to bring a room back after marriage.The important thing is that the daughter''s business has finally come to an end! Nangong Yue saw that she understood what she meant, and smiled slightly, then said: "I looked at the elder girl''s gentle temperament, I like it very much, I don''t know if the elder girl can have some people?" Wang''s voice shivered, and quickly said: "My sister Jia is not yet..." At this moment, a little maid rushed towards the main hall with some eagerness. When she walked outside, she hurriedly slowed her footsteps and walked in calmly. She said: "The first lady, the second lady and the second girl are here. " Wang Shi couldn''t help but frown, and his face was a little unnatural. But at this time, she couldn''t stop Lu Shi from letting her see the concubine, and she could only say: "Go and invite two..." The voice did not fall, and there was a silver bell-like laughter outside the hall: "Father, please forgive me for coming late." Lu Shi, a lilac-colored flower-carved silk child, walked into the main hall with a skirt, followed by Zhou Rouhui wearing a rose-red gold frog, and a green thread-pulling long skirt, lining her originally white and beautiful. Pang Mingli had a point, like a delicate spring flower with a bud ready to let go. The two of them stepped forward and gave a gift to Nangong Yue. Followed by, Lu Shi said with a slightly complaint tone: "Sister-in-law, you are too out of sight. Shi Zi Fei passed the house today, you do not say anything to me." Wang''s face was a little uneasy, and finally her daughter''s marriage was eye-catching. Lu''s did not come by coincidence, and once there was some arrogance and dominance, Wang knew in his heart that he should take back the initiative, but yet again I don''t know what to say. Lu took the opportunity to sit down in Nangong Yue''s hands, and Zhou Rouhui stood behind her with a low eyebrow, very gentle and pleasant. Lu Shi owed his body and said, "The Princess of the World came here today. Nangong Yue said unchanged, "The second lady is too modest." Although Nangong Yue''s attitude was a bit cold, Lu still said enthusiastically: "My sister Hui from the day after returning from the royal palace, I often told me that I admired Princess Shi very much, looking forward to listening to the teachings of Princess Shi." She pulled Zhou Rouhui to the front, and said, "It''s not that I boast, Sister Hui has learned to be a gift from childhood, and has been following me in the past two years to learn from Zhongfu and doing things very well...It doesn''t look like Sister Jia, I always like to stay in my own room, such a big girl, I want her and my butler to learn to be reluctant......" "Second brother and sister." Wang interrupted her and hurriedly explained to Nangong Yue, "Concubine Shizi, in all these years, the affairs of the long room have been managed by my sister Jia, she..." "Yeah." Lu Shi said with a smile, "The Changfang did thanks to Sister Jia, but there were not many people in the Changfang, and naturally there was not much. The Sister Jia was backed by her mother-in-law''s help. , Barely enough to cook." Wang''s subconsciously wanted to refute, before waiting for her to speak, he listened to Lu''s sigh for a long time and said, "Concubine Shizi, by the way, last time the grandfather''s birthday feast, Jia Jiaer was so rude. She After returning, he was punished by the master for three days. You are kind, princess, there is no blame, but in the end, Sister Jia is also a white wall..." "Second brother and sister!" Wang''s cheeks were flushed with rage. "Father in front of the princess, I still hope to be careful, otherwise I won''t send you away." Lu Shi ignored her and continued, "Wangfu is kind and can''t bear to let Sister Jia ruin her innocence and missed her life. But our Zhou family can''t be so dissatisfied, we have to let Wangfu marry Sister Jia back. So... She smiled diligently and said, If you think its appropriate, Sister Concubine can let Sister Jia be a concubine for her sister Sister Hui. The two sisters have a good relationship since childhood, and they can support each other in the future. Zhou Rouhui shyly shyly lowered her head. 527 Chapter 516-Hate to Marry Lu has been in charge of Zhou Fuzhong for many years. Whether Zhou Roujia was invited as a guest to Zhennan Wangfu a few days ago or Nanggong Yue came to visit today, she knows everything clearly. She also secretly doubts whether Wangfu intends to let his second son marry Zhou Roujia compensated for his wife.When she thought of this, she was a little bit upset.Zhou Jiarou is also too shameful, he is not well-known because of his reputation, and he has to check with Xiao Er. Knowing that Nangong Yue was coming, Lu''s had always paid attention to his servants. Just now a lady had hurriedly reported their conversation, and Lu was anxious and hurried to bring her daughter over. There is only one daughter in the long room, and there is no son to support the portal. There is no power and no power. Where can it deserve to be the king of Zhennan, if the second son of Xiao Xiao is chosen to be too poor, he may not even be the king of Zhennan. happy to. In contrast, their second room is the most appropriate. Although the portal is not prominent, it is not too bad, and it will not threaten the status of the concubine in the future.Zhou Roujia''s loss of fame is partly due to the carelessness of Huihui''s behavior, and making her a concubine can be considered a compensation.Such a best-of-breed strategy, presumably the prince of the world must also see. "Second brother!" Wang stood up suddenly, his chest undulating violently, his lips moving slightly, but he couldn''t say a word. Concubine!Lose Lu''s words!Her innocent daughter was defeated by Zhou Rouhui, but in Lu''s mouth it was her daughter who acted indiscriminately!Wang has never hated herself like this at this moment, and she is not good at words. She can''t even blame Lu''s brazenness. Lu Shi smiled and said, "Concubine Shizi, forgive me, my sister-in-law, this temperament..." Nangong Yue put down the tea cup in her hand, and she seemed to laugh, "Is it possible that the second lady thought that the marriage of the second son of the Nanwang Mansion in Tangtang Town could be decided by you?" Lu''s face stiffened, and he quickly laughed with him: "Sister Shizi, what are you talking about? Hey, my sister Jia is really not worthy of the second son, how dare you climb..." she meant something. Said, "I am afraid that the prince will feel wrong." Nangong Yue understands Lu''s ideas a bit. I am afraid that in Lu''s opinion, he will pick Xiao Luan in Zhou Roujia. Although it has the meaning of making up, it is more like deliberately trying to pick Xiao Luan''s family name and not known. Wife clan that hinders the sound.Therefore, Lu Shi thought that what she mentioned was the best of both worlds, and even reminded herself deliberately that if the person who picked Xiao Luan was too unbearable, the King of Zhennan would be dissatisfied. This Lu''s too clever. Nangong Yue said lightly: "Mrs. Tuesday, the things that the girl did on the Tuesday in the town of Zhennan can''t get on the countertop, so you really can''t know that no one knows? In my town, Nanwang''s palace dare to use such a method to frame My own cousin has no introspection afterwards. Such a shameless girl with poor character, forgive me for the inability of the Zhennan Royal Mansion. Mrs. Tuesday should find someone else." A few words said that Lu''s heart suddenly sank. After the birthday feast of the King of Zhennan, she forced Zhou Roujin to recruit everything, but she didn''t expect that Shizi also knew.If these things are spread, the elder sister Hui and Jin sister will be ruined! I can''t recognize it! These three words suddenly appeared in Lu''s heart, and he dared to explain: "You misunderstood Princess Shizi. What happened that day, Sister Jia has admitted that it was caused by her misconduct..." "Enough!" Wang said with a sorrowful expression, "Second brother and sister, people are doing, the sky is watching, if you say this, do you lose heart?!" "Sister-in-law, you can''t just talk nonsense for the sake of Jia Jiaer." Lu Shi looked at Nangong Yue favorably, "Concubine Shizi, you have always made sense, this matter..." "The concubine of this world really makes sense, which is right and wrong." Nangong Yue didn''t want to listen to Lu Shi''s excuses, interrupted the other party politely, and the tone was faint. The magpie behind Nangong Yue almost didn''t laugh. The words of Princess Shizi really have the style of the grandfather of seven or eight cents. The words "Early Eyes" are really correct. Nangong Yue looked at Lu Shi coldly and continued: "Mrs. Tuesday, this concubine reminds you that it is better to have children in discipline than to drill camp. Otherwise, even if the girl hates to marry on Tuesday, she may not marry a good family. This is what the concubine said. Nangong Yue was too lazy to say to Lu Shiduo. She stood up, dusted her sleeves, and said to Wang: "Mrs. Zhou, there is still something in this concubine''s palace. Let me go first." Nangong Yue finished her speech, and left with a thrush and Queer without looking back. Zhou Rouhui couldn''t help but reveal a bit of resentment.why?!In order to protect Zhou Roujia, Shi Zifei even slandered her like this!......If today''s words were half a word, she would be finished! Wang''s face was ashamed, and what the concubine Shizi said at the beginning was that she had decided to hire her sister-in-law for the wife of Xiao Er, but Lu''s now making trouble. What should she do?Her sister Jia... Wang''s eyes were black, and he fell to the ground. "Madam! Madam!" Zhou Fuli suddenly made a mess. However, no matter how busy Zhouzhou is, Nangong Yue will not know. Zhu Wheeler steadily headed for Wangfu. In the carriage, Nangong Yue thought for a moment, and then said: "Bai Hui, you will go to the front yard after you take the medicine back in a while. Let me tell Zhu Butler for me, and the errand of Zhou and his parents will be relieved. " After the birthday banquet on that day, the King of Zhennan also heard that Miss Zhou''s reputation was bad because of Xiao Luan. It is estimated that to compensate the Zhou family, he gave Zhou and his son a military position from Liupin.Nangong Yue felt uncomfortable when she first heard about it, but after all, it was just a business trip. Furthermore, if the marriage between Xiao Luan and Zhou Dadeng could succeed, she still had to get the consent of King Zhennan. This kind of trivial matter goes to make the Southern King of the town unhappy, so as to avoid twists and turns. But now it seems that the second room is "framing" Zhou Roujia by sister Zhou Rouhui, not only letting the eldest son have a future, but also wanting her daughter to step on Zhou Roujia to get a good marriage. How can there be such a cheap thing in this world! If such a brazen person does not punish him, he will do his best, but what is the axiom?! Bai Hui fell short of his promise. Zhu Wheeler stopped at the street junction, put Bai Hui down, and then went straight back to Bi Xiao Tang. As soon as he entered his yard, Ying''er came over and said that Xiao Fei was in Dongji. Nangong Yue nodded and went to the East Time. Xiao Fei hurriedly put down the book in his hand, greeted him, saluted himself, and stared at Nangong Yue. "The Zhou family is probably not right." Nangong Yue understood what she wanted to ask, so she didn''t hide her, so she roughly said what had just happened. Xiao Fei couldn''t help hearing dumbfoundedness, and immediately heard Nangong Yue continue to say, "Although I knew that Zhou''s parents'' housing was weak, I didn''t know that it would be so weak. I''m afraid this marriage is impossible." "Sister-in-law," Xiao Fei couldn''t help saying, "But Miss Zhou, she..." What should she do? "Sister Fei." Nangong Yue explained to her patiently, "Talking about marriage is not just a matter of the two uncles and the eldest girl Zhou, it is our town of Nanwang and Zhou''s family. The Zhou family thought that they could be the master of the Wang Mansion and wanted to let the Wang Man marry whoever, even the Teng concubine had been arranged. Once the marriage was completed, they did not know what absurd things they would do. Second Uncle Its not a hard-hearted person. Im afraid that I will be swayed by the Zhou family in the future, which is not good." Xiao Luan''s ears are soft, easy to coax, and he is not a clever person. Moreover, he is the second son. Sooner or later, he is going to separate from the Wangfu. When that happens, he may be led by the Zhou family, and Zhou The character of the family is really worrying. With such an in-laws, I am afraid that future troubles will continue to flow. Xiao Fei also wanted to understand the key, and his expression was bleak. Nangong Yue did not expect to get to this point, but the marriage had a new setback. If this marriage is put on hold, the most innocent girl is Zhou Chou. The key to the problem is that Wang''s performance today is too cowardly. In the face of repeated provocations and slanders by Lu, she has no rebuttal. If she can be a little tougher, she will not have so much. Concerns. Nangong Yue said with a headache: "Let''s take a look at this matter first." Between the speeches, a curtain sound sounded, and the thrush came in with Tao Yao, and Tao Yao''s expression was a little nervous. He walked to Xiao Fei and said: "Big girl, Xiao Ju don''t know where they are going, starting this morning from this morning. I didn''t see it." Cats like to run everywhere is also instinct, but Xiao Tang is greedy, and when it''s time to eat, he will run back to Yue Bi Ju himself. Upon hearing that Xiao Tang was gone, Nangong Yue immediately looked at the thrush, and the thrush was busy and said: "Sister Concubine, slave-servant hasn''t seen Xiaobai for a long time." Nangong Yue softly comforted Xiao Fei: "It is estimated that Xiaoju and Xiaobai have forgotten the time again. I made people go looking for them." Xiao Fei responded, still worried, so he retired with Tao Yao, planning to go back to Yuebiju to find it again. For the two little guys, there was a commotion in Bixiaotang, and the young ladies probed their brains around and searched everywhere. But in places like pharmacies and study rooms, only thrushes, magpies, and a few big ladies can enter and leave.Especially in the pharmacy, no one fought with thrush. Because they all know that recently because Nangong Yue is experimenting with new drugs, there are several obese mice in the pharmacy, and the timid maid did not dare to come close. So no one has found that an orange fat cat is walking slowly in the pharmacy. He tilted his round head and sniffed east and west, then stared at the mice in the cage with golden eyes. "Squeak..." The mice were startled, and some seemed to suddenly hit the chicken blood, frantically rushing in the cage... Xiao Ju approached two steps curiously again. The next moment, a mouse fell sharply on his back, his limbs stiffened, and a pair of bloodshot rats stared in the direction of the orange cat, as if his eyes were about to stare out. The other mice cried more frantically. Where did Xiao Tang see such scenes, dumbfounded, and screamed screamingly: "Meow--" Soon, a white mandarin-eyed cat burrowed through the half-open window, "Mi Woo" suspiciously, and jumped to Xiao Ju. "Meow--" Little Orange shuddered and leaned against the white cat with a trembling body, and glanced timidly at the cages of mice. Xiao Bai looked at it suspiciously, and found out that it was just a mouse. She defied several times at Xiao Tang, and she filled with indignation: How can you be afraid of mice as a cat! "Meow meow meow" At this time, the curtain was lifted, and the thrush in Tsing Yi walked in, but Xiaobai didn''t mute, and continued to teach Xiaojue meowingly. Seeing the two of them, the thrush couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and said with a smile: "Xiao Bai, Xiao Tang, you are here!" But then she frowned nervously. The pharmacy was full of poisonous grass. If the cat accidentally ate it... She hurried to check it quickly and saw that the herbs were all neatly arranged, and there was no trace of being turned randomly, which finally made her feel at ease.At this time, her eyes suddenly fell on the iron cage that was laid alone, and she was delighted to find that the mouse inside was escaping eastward, and she was still alive! A thrill in her heart, she crouched down and said to the two cats, "Little White, Little Orange, Princess Shizi and the Big Girl are looking for you. Let''s go out quickly." "Meow!" Xiaobai screamed proudly, then screamed twice at Xiaotang "Meow" and walked out with a big swing. Thrush also followed, carefully locking the door of the pharmacy, and hurried to Nangong Yueming to find that Xiaobai and Xiaotang and the news that the mouse was still alive. Soon, Nangong Yue came to this little pharmacy. "Concubine Shizi, look, this is the mouse." Thrush pointed at the squirrel in the cage. The squirrel twirled unsteadily in the cage, making a "squeaky" noise, and the magpie stood tightly by the door curtain, waiting for it as if there was something wrong, she would run away. The thrush continued: "Shizi, three hours ago, I gave it two tablespoons of swamp muddy water, and then fed it with a T-shaped pill made of silver snake root grass, black brain grass, and salicornia. After that, it has been falling asleep, and just found out that it has woke up and is still alive and kicking, and has not seen any abnormality for the time being." Nangong Yue moved closer to the cage for a moment, carefully observing the squirrel''s eyes, hair color, and snout, and then said for a while: "Continue to feed this squirrel for a while, and then find a few more mice according to the formula just now. Try it and see if the antidote works." "Yes, Princess Shizi." Thrush bowed her knees. Following this, Nangong Yue took Queer out of the pharmacy. The originally suffocated Queer suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Recently, the pharmacy has been in pharmacy. The taste inside is too complicated to know what words to describe. The air outside is as fresh as heaven and hell. Nangong Yue only stayed there for a while, but when she came out, she was already covered with the smell of medicine. The strange smell almost penetrated into her hair. After returning to the house, she immediately bathed and changed clothes, and sent the magpie to bathe. While Ying''er was twirling her hair for Nangong Yue, a sound of picking curtains sounded, and Bai Hui finally came back, carrying a three-layer red lacquered wooden box in her hand. "Concubine Shizi, the slave-servant has told you the steward Zhu. In addition, this is the new medicine that Huichuntang, Lijia pharmacy and Dejitang have just tried. The slave-servant has brought it back." Nangong Yue raised her hand to signal Yinger to stop, walked to the side of the case by the window, and ordered Baihui to take the medicine out. Bai Hui opened the three-layer red lacquered wooden box, divided the bottles and jars inside into three parts, and placed them on the table. He said: "Father, this cyan bottle is a Lijia medicine shop. The blue one is Huichuntang, and Dejitang uses this small white porcelain jar." Nangong Yue picked up a small cyan porcelain bottle closest to her, and opened the stopper, a faint scent of medicine immediately came out.Nangong Yuening sniffed and nodded slightly with satisfaction, then poured out a brown pill, scraped some medicine powder with a silver knife, observed, tasted... She opened one porcelain bottle after another, and carefully looked at each of the medicines in the shop... Gradually, the smell of the medicine in the bottle filled the room. After a while, she put down the small porcelain jar in her hand, and she smiled satisfactorily on her face, nodding her head: "Baihui, you will go again in a while, and let them follow this method. Maru, among which three thousand maru as much as possible on the 5th... No, delivery will be made after 3 days." "Yes, concubine." Bai Hui promised to retreat, after going to lunch, he went out again, and rushed to the three pharmacies non-stop to give a careful explanation... When she came out of the last Dejitang, the sun was setting west, the door of Dejitang was facing west, and the afterglow of the sunset shot directly at Bai Hui''s eyes, and she blocked it reflectively with her hand. She was about to get on the carriage, and a strange male voice came from the right hand side: "This girl, please stay." Bai Hui turned his head to look and saw a middle-aged man in a blue robe with ordinary looks who was looking at her with a smile a few steps away. "I don''t know any advice?" Bai Hui said lightly. The middle-aged man quickly rushed to Baihui and lowered his voice: "The girl came to Dejitang to buy medicine? Now I want to discuss a deal with the girl. I don''t know if the girl can take a step to speak?" Bai Hui hesitated and nodded, following the middle-aged man a few steps in the other direction. The middle-aged man said: "This girl is also engaged in the medicinal herbs business. She often walks on this medicine street. She has seen the girl in and out of this area several times before taking the liberty to recommend herself. I dont know what the girl ordered this time. Medicine? My pharmacy is no worse than Dejitang. There are all kinds of medicinal materials. Master craftsmen and pharmacy masters are also one-on-one. If the girl helps to lead the girls family down the line..." Bai Hui pondered for a while and refused: "This boss, you know, "do not cook well," my master is still satisfied with several drugstores we work with, and we don''t need a new drugstore for the time being. If this boss If you are interested, you can tell me the name and location of your shop. If there is a chance in the future, I will definitely mention it with my host." The middle-aged man was not disappointed, and said without disappointment: "This girl, whose surname is Jin, our Qianjintang is at the end of the street, and it is also a century-old shop. If the girl is free, you can lead the girl to see , Just ask the girl to bring a sentence to the girls host family, success or failure, the benefits of the girl are indispensable." He said, he smiled meaningfully, covering his wide sleeves, and quietly stuffed something to Baihui. Bai Hui''s eyes flickered, seeming to be hesitant, but he still accepted it and said, "Well, Boss Jin, I can try to help spread the word, success or failure..." "The sale is not successful, the human relationship is there." The middle-aged man said diligently and enthusiastically, "I will not blame the girl when I''m down." "If there is good news, I will go to Qianjintang to find the boss." Bai Hui said. "Then thank the girl," the middle-aged man clenched his fists diligently, and watched Bai Hui on the carriage until the carriage went away, he was still standing in the distance. Bai Hui in the carriage lifted the corner of the curtain, looked back, and put down the curtain silently. The awning carriage went straight back to Bixiaotang. When Bai Hui got off the carriage, the sky was dim. She hurried back to Nangongyues yard, went to the small study room and revived her life, and took out all the incidents of the middle-aged man she had just met. She also took out a red envelope: "Sister Prince, this is the gold boss of Qianjintang. For slave-servants." Looking at the protruding corner of the purse, there seemed to be a broken piece of silver in it. In the general government, all the people responsible for purchasing are fat, and in order to make a business, it is normal for the merchant to cram some money.There is no fish when the water is clear, as long as it does not hinder the errand, Nangong Yue does not care. "... Qianjin Hall." Nangong Yue picked up her purse and played with it for a while, thoughtfully: "Bai Hui, you go and inquire about this drugstore." "Yes, concubine." Digression Happy holiday! 528 Chapter 517-Raise Nangong Yue casually dropped her purse on the book case and said with a smile: "You have a share, you can buy some snacks." The thrush thanked in amusement: "A few of the slave-servants have been exposed to the concubines of the world and Sister Baihui." As she said, she opened her purse and picked up the broken silver, and said with a smile: "Sister Shizi, sister Baihui, that boss Jin is quite generous, is there at least two or two silver?" Have eaten for a year. Queer smiled and said, "Our sister Baihui is the first person next to Princess Shizi, what is two or two silver!" He heard both Mei and Ying''er laughing. The girls were making a lot of noise. Thrush rushed out to buy some snacks, all the girls in the yard had their share, and Nangong Yue also received a few extra boxes of snacks, which seemed like a festive holiday. Baihui''s work has been done properly, and only two days later, she brought some news about Qianjintang. Qianjintangs boss surnamed Jin opened the drugstore in Luoyue City five years ago. Because he had a highly skilled pharmacist and a skilled medical doctor, he soon established a firm foothold in Luoyue City.Boss Jin is very kind and gives medicine every year. He has also helped many elderly children. His reputation is quite good. The mention of Qianjintang in the neighborhood is full of praise. "That means this boss Jin is a good person?" Nangong Yue asked. "Yes. Princess Shizi." Bai Hui replied, and said, "What do you think is wrong?" "It doesn''t seem abnormal for the time being." Nangong Yue thought, "It''s just that the pharmaceutical matter is important, not to mention..." She lowered her eyes slightly and said, "Baihui, you will run again tomorrow Qianjintang, let me speak out..." Bai Hui wrote it down carefully. The three-day deadline passed in a hurry. Because of the urgent order, the Lijia pharmacy, Huichuntang and Dejitang did not dare to neglect. They rushed to work day and night and finally made more than 3,000 pills each.After Baihui brought back the pills, Nangong Yue carefully inspected them one by one, and asked Zhu Xing and Zhou Dacheng to take them to the Luoyuecheng camp and hand them over to Tian He. As before, they would be sent to the front in the name of Tian He. After instructing the three drugstores to continue to make the rest of the pills, Nangong Yue finally breathed a sigh of relief, and then it was time for Xiao Fei to make an appointment with Shan Fei. "This lady, girl, please." The man who manages Shantang is a 50-year-old grandma with the surname Fu. She is wearing a half-aged purple dressing with gray sauce and her gray hair is neatly combed into a round bun. She has a round face and laughs. It''s kind. Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei entered the Shantang with this grandma. This Shantang is a two-entry yard. The place is quite big, but the location is slightly remote.After the Nanwang of the old town drove the Nanban people out of the country, this Shantang was built to house some orphans without parents or relatives. These orphans will learn some skills of making a living in Shantang. When they are fifteen, they will have to leave Shantang to make a living on their own. Of course, some orphans will simply stay in the Shantang to do miscellaneous work. Over the past few decades, the number of orphans in Shantang has been reduced by half compared to that of that year. Most of the orphans in Shantang are now abandoned baby girls and some disabled children. People are more male than female at the time, even if the rich people have more daughters, that is, they have more people in the family. Its not that bad, but ordinary people are barely fed, so people in the civil society often drown and abandon baby girls. After Shantang was established, from time to time, some of the baby girls were thrown to the door, but these baby girls got their lives back... The Shantang side mainly relied on the Luoyue City Government to disburse money every year to support it for so many years. From time to time, there will be some wealthy and wealthy people to donate some property, clothing, and food. Grandma Fu has been in charge of Shantang for many years and has been accustomed to receiving the wives and girls of various provinces. While taking Nangong Yue and his wife to visit the environment of Shantang, they have talked about the situation of these children and answered from time to time. Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei asked. The empty yard, which had not been repaired for many years, seemed a bit old and stale. The sound of children''s reading in front of it gave a vitality to the originally quiet Shantang. "Mrs. Xiao, Miss Xiao, the children will read an hour''s book every morning and afternoon. The girls will learn some female skills and culinary skills in the afternoon, and the boys will learn some carpentry and mathematics, which will give them the skills to do in the future." Fu Ma Grandma led the two to the school. Xiao Fei said in agreement: "Teaching people to fish is worse than teaching people to fish." Grandma Fu smiled: "That''s what the old prince built Shantang when he said. Every child must learn at least "Three Character Classic". If you don''t say anything else in the future, you can always write a letter to your family. Its okay, others recognize it..." Of course, Xiao Fei was not the first to mention the dead grandfather from other populations, but the respect in the words of Grandma Fu is from the heart, which is particularly touching. The school was transformed from a hall, opened on all four sides, and the inside was clear. The children shook their heads one by one and said, "... one and ten, ten and hundred. One hundred and thousand, ten thousand. Three talents, heaven and earth People. The three lighters, the sun, the moon, and the stars..." It seems that they are no different from ordinary children. Xiao Fei Ning Shen looked at them for a while, and then turned to deal with Grandma: "Mother Fu, my sister-in-law and I specially brought some books, pens, ink, paper and inkstones today and wanted to donate to Shantang..." Grandma Fu heard the words and was overjoyed. The price of books is very expensive. Places like Shantang can barely control the children''s food and clothing, but books and pen, ink, paper, and inkstones are relatively extravagant things. They can only occasionally rely on charity from some kind-hearted people. Use branches to mark on the sand, or use charcoal as a pen to write on wood chips... "Thank you, Miss Xiao." Grandma Fu thanked Xiao Fei repeatedly. Looking at her sincere expression, she obviously cared about the children here. "Father Ma''am, can there be a study here? Can you show me over?" Xiao Fei said again, thinking, it is best to look at what the study here lacks, and then consider whether she can do her best to let the children The environment for our reading has become better. Grandma Fu was naturally busy, and bowed down to make a plea: "Miss Xiao, Mrs. Xiao, please go here..." Under the guidance of Grandma Fu, the group of people continued to move forward, and heard a noise from a side hall in front of them. Looking through the sound, through the open window sash, you can see that there are many people in it. There are several children, most of them are about three or four years old. Grandma Fu explained: "Boss King Qianqiantang in the city specially brought the doctor to the children for free consultation." As she said, Grandma Fu stopped at a window in the side hall and smiled as she continued in the hall. Tao, "Boss Jin, they came early in the morning, and they have been busy all morning. They also said that they will come to help their children to see a doctor and apply medicine every month. It is really a great person." Qianjintang?Nangong Yue looked in that direction. In the hall, an old lady with a gray hair was exploring the veins of a boy about three years old. The boy was held in the arms by a wife and described a little uneasy. The wife gently calmed him. The other children lined up in a crooked side, a middle-aged man in a golden robe was sending sesame candy to the children, and the sweet sesame candy ate the children with smiles and bright black eyes. The smile became a crescent moon. The children''s laughter has a power that infects people''s hearts, and Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei can''t help but look at the corners of their mouths. Bai Hui walked to Nangong Yue and whispered in his ear. This person is the gold boss of Qianjintang! Nangong Yue kept her jaw head quietly, and looked at the children in the side hall. She heard Fu Ma''s emotions and said: "... I heard that Qian Jintang used to help the poor people to reduce or reduce the cost of medicine. It is also a blessing to our people to give medicine and give medicine. Her voice did not fall, and suddenly there was a mess of footsteps ahead. A Tsing Yi woman hurried over and screamed out of breath, "Mammy, can Shantang accept a child? Have a child?" injured!" Behind the mother-in-law, a middle-aged man dressed in short beatings hugged a little girl of five or six years old. The little girl had yellow and thin hair, ragged clothes, a small face and hands and feet were gray and dirty It looked like a little beggar, her hands and legs were twisting at a weird angle. Nangong Yuemeiyu locked tightly and saw at a glance that the bones of the child''s hands and feet were broken. What happened in the end would cause such an injury?Her eyes continued to move upwards, and fell on the little girl''s dirty cheeks, only to see that she had weak breathing and her lips were so pale that there was no trace of blood, and she seemed to be dying. Grandma Fu couldn''t take care of greeting Nangong Yue anymore, and hurriedly greeted her, and said worriedly, "What''s wrong with this baby girl?" The middle-aged man was busy explaining: "This mammy, I picked up this female doll in a small wood outside Luoyue City. At that time, no one was around... I didn''t have any money to send her to see the doctor..." The mother-in-law can''t wait to say: "I think it must be that the child has kidnapped the child, knocked off his hands and feet to beg, and saw that the child was sick and didn''t want to be cured, so he threw it. Sin!" ''S indignation. Xiao Fei''s pupil shrunk in disbelief, and his face was indignant. "Grandma Fu, let me..." Nangong Yue was about to step forward to check the injury for the little girl. In the hall, she suddenly strode out a figure and rushed to the little girl. "What''s wrong with this child? Is it okay?" The other party looked at the weak little girl worriedly, then said to the middle-aged man, "Quickly, come with me! I have a doctor here." He greeted anxiously The middle-aged man entered the side hall, and Grandma Fu and his wife quickly followed. Through the open sash, they can be seen carefully placing the little girl on a long large case. Under the contrast of the red lacquered wood case, the child is obviously so weak, petite, and vulnerable as a pitiful The kitty is the same. "Lang Langkun, there is such a thing!" Xiao Fei said indignantly, staring worriedly at the little girl, "Sister-in-law, will the child be okay?" Nangong Yue''s expression was somewhat obscure, and she said, "Sister Fei, she will be fine.... This child was traumatized and found to be fairly timely. Although she has to raise for several months, she is still young, after all, As long as you raise well, it will not affect your future." The old-fashioned Dr. Yu is carefully examining the hands and feet of the little girl... When she touches the sore spot, a lot of cold sweat oozes from the forehead of the little girl, moaning painfully. The old doctor''s hands and feet are extremely fast. He skillfully jointed the little girl''s bones, cleaned the skin at the broken bone, then applied medicine, and fixed the broken bone with wooden boards and white cloth strips. Nangong Yue looked at him carefully, and he was relieved to see his bone-puffing method. Xiao Fei said angrily: "Sister-in-law, these kidnappers are really hateful! If the child''s biological parents knew that she had suffered such a big crime, how distressed it should be. Thanks to this boy''s good luck, he met a kind-hearted person... " finally got a life back. At that moment, Dr. Yu took care of the injury for the little girl, turned around and said a few words to Boss Jin and Grandma Fu, and with Grandma Fu, he took Boss Jin and Dr. Yu out of the side hall. . Dr. Yu walked and dealt with Mammy: "Don''t move the child for the time being, it will be troublesome in case of injury. I don''t need to change medicine tonight, I will see her tomorrow." Grandma Fu was busy and reconciled. Boss Jin followed: "Father Ma''am, you can rest assured that I will take the doctor to see the child every day for a few days. The child is young and the wound will be cured." "It''s really hard for boss Jin." Grandma Fu thanked again and sighed with emotion, "Boss Jin is really a kind person." "Mother Fu has won the prize, and I am doing my best." Boss Jin laughed, "You don''t have to give it to you, Mother Ma, you have guests." He politely clenched his fists at Fu Ma, and then took Dr. Yu away. Grandma Fu watched the two go away, and then remembered Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei, and turned around apologetically: "Mrs. Xiao, Miss Xiao, it was really negligent, and I hope the two are not surprised." "Father Ma''am is welcome. Since Ma''am is busy with something, we won''t bother." Nangong Yue asked to leave with interest. Grandma Fu said again, not to send the two to the door of Shantang. On the carriage, the smile on Nangong Yue''s face converged. Previously, she had let Bai Hui deliberately release the wind and said that she would come to Shantang today.Whether the boss of Qianjintang really wants to do business with herself, or for other purposes, most of them will come by chance and she will also want to take a closer look. Boss Kim did come. It''s just that the girl who broke her hands and feet is a coincidence, or... It''s just a coincidence, but if it is intentionally arranged to show kindness, then the intention of Boss King is probably not as simple as doing business. Nangong Yue''s eyes fell slightly and she thought to herself, "Bai Hui, after returning home, you will arrange a smart little maid to go to Shantang to take care of the girl. Send more rice noodles." Bai Hui said, "Yes, Princess Shizi." Xiao Fei then asked: "Sister-in-law. I can still go to see tomorrow?" She, a girl who had not left the cabinet, needed permission from her elders to go out. Nangong Yue nodded, "Of course." Xiao Fei smiled and Xiumei murmured to herself: "What should I bring with you? I don''t know if she likes snow candy..." The carriage went all the way from the gate of the East Street into Bixiaotang, and the thrush greeted him, saying: "Sister Shizi, Mrs. Zhou is here. The slave-servant told her you were not in the house, but she had to wait in the porter, no Ken left." Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows slightly and thought, "Please ask Mrs. Zhou to go to the hall, and I will pass later." Thrush threw himself away, Xiao Fei and Nangong Yue returned to Yue Biju after leaving. Nangong Yue went to the house to change her clothes, redressed herself, and went to the hall. Mrs. Zhou, the eldest wife of the Zhou Dynasty, sat there nervously, looking a little absent-minded. When she saw Nangong Yue coming in, she stood up quickly and saw the courteous blessing: "I have seen the concubine." Nangong Yue raised her hand, "Mrs. Zhou, please be seated." Nangong Yue sat down on the throne and said bluntly: "I don''t know why Mrs. Zhou came today?" "Concubine Shi." Wang''s hands squeezed the veil in his hands, hesitant to speak. After that, when the princess of the world left, she passed away, and when she woke up, the mother and daughter of the second sibling had already returned, and only Jia Jiaer stood by her side to take care of her.Wang felt that she was really sorry for her daughter. Not only did she let her daughter withdraw from time to time, but now even her daughter''s marriage can''t be maintained. A mother like her is simply a drag on Sister Jia. The Wangs could see that although Sister Jia showed a casual appearance, she still covered the haggard with thick fat powder. The more Jia Jia''er was, the more Wang hated herself, so she finally got the courage to come to Bixiaotang. Wang clenched his teeth and said daringly, "That day, Princess Shizi came to visit you and asked about the little girl. She was interrupted at that time, so...the little girl has not yet been allowed." After Wang finished speaking, he stared at Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue was stunned for a while, she really hadn''t seen a person like Wang''s...uh, such a "simple" person. Whether it is Wangdu or Nanjiang, any wife who came out of any house can reveal three or four meanings in the last sentence, which is like the Wangs.Wang''s trip clearly wanted to test whether the King''s Mansion in Zhennan is still interested in marrying Zhou Roujia. He just said this "exploration" too "directly". Nangong Yue slowly put the tea foam on the tea lid. After a while, she put down the tea cup and met Wang''s nervous eyes. "Mrs. Zhou." Nangong Yue began to speak with a clear voice. "Excuse me, when it comes to the Mendi family, the Zhou family is not very suitable for the Zhennan royal palace. But the girl Zhou has a gentle and gentle temperament. I act reasonably and reasonably, and I still like it." There was a hint of surprise on Wang''s face, and he was busy: "That princess..." Nangong Yue interrupted her by raising her hand, "It''s just that I am satisfied with the girl Zhou, not the Zhou family. But when you get married, the two are good. The Zhou family''s style is not right, the family style is not strict, our town The Nanwang Mansion really dared not suffer." Wang''s busy excuses and said: "Sister-in-law, that day has nothing to do with Sister Jia!" "It really has nothing to do with the big girl Zhou. If the other houses are down, but the Zhou family is different..." Nangong Yue said sharply. "How does the lady make me believe that once the Zhou family becomes the in-law of the Zhennan royal palace, it will not be because of it in the future. Acting unscrupulously and involving our town''s southern palace." Nangong Yue did not go round the corner and said bluntly: "Ma''am can''t guarantee that, although Mrs. has the name of Mrs. Zhou, she can''t be the master of Zhou." Wang''s face was pale, and Nangong Yue''s words were like drinking from the head. Yes! If it is another mansion, even if the relationship is closer, each room will be separated sooner or later. However, the Zhou family is different. Although there are long rooms and second rooms in the outside world, Wang''s heart knows that the long room is only a vassal and foil of the second room. The second brother and sister Lu is the head and mother of the Zhou family, so she can be very As a matter of course, he broke in without permission when he saw a guest, and turned black and white up front in front of Princess Shi in front of himself.Perhaps in their hearts, there is no longer a so-called long room, and they are just a humble concubine in their eyes. Blame it on myself for being too cowardly. I havent been able to support the long house or the world for my daughter for all these years. Now, let her daughter miss her life for her cowardice... "...Concubine Shi." Wang''s voice could not help but add a cry, "What should I do." Nangong Yue sighed. Although she could feel the kindness of Wang''s mother, she did not have the right to put her beak on Zhou''s private affairs. But, for the girl Zhou, she really likes it, and for the Wang family, she does have some pity. Nangong Yue was silent for a while, then spoke, and said: "The so-called TIU two rooms are to inherit the incense of the two rooms at the same time and continue the fundamentals of the two rooms, not to combine the two rooms into one room. Zhennan Wangfu II The son''s wife''s room, family background may not be high, but the style must be upright." After that, Nangong Yueduan tea delivered guests. Digression The girls threw all the guaranteed monthly pass! 529 Chapter 518-Support Wang returned to General Dingyuan''s palace restlessly, and his heart was so rough that he couldn''t calm down.Although she is soft-hearted, she is not a fool, of course she understands what Nangong Yue is suggesting. but Even if she has such a heart, her siblings will definitely not agree, and even the old man may not stand on her side... Wang''s men consciously rubbed the veil, but if she did nothing, then Sister Jia was completely ruined in her life.Sister Jia is her only bone blood. The carriage drove into General Dingyuan''s mansion in her complicated mind and stopped in front of the second gate. The maid saw that Wang was still in a trance, and whispered a warning: "Madam, the house is here." Wang''s only slowed down, but he heard a noise outside and did not know what happened. Wang couldn''t help but frown slightly, with the help of the maid, she got out of the carriage. "Madam." A steward in the Wang''s yard came quickly to meet him. "Mammy Zhang, what''s the matter?" Wang''s brow furrowed even more. I saw a lot of slaves around the second gate. Even the little servants of several outer courtyards stood outside the second gate and probed their brains inside... What a system this really is! As soon as they saw the return of the Wangs, the little servants scattered, but there were still layers of maid-servants behind the second door, and a strange murmur of haunting noise came. Grandma Zhang glanced at the second door and whispered, "Madam, the two maids serving in the court of the second lady accidentally broke a vase and said it was the second wife''s dowry. The wife blamed the two maids for 30 big boards each." Wang''s eyes were amazed, but it was just to break a vase, so as to make the teacher move the crowd and make the whole house trembling, could there be anything else? Grandma Zhang looked around, and her voice was lowered: "Madam, Grandpa, the sixth-rank military service has only been gone for a few days. Now the people in the government are guessing that the second lady is "anger. Wang couldn''t help but make a fist. She still remembers that when the young master received the errand a few days ago, the second younger sister and the family received a grand prize, and invited a group of friends and relatives to celebrate.It was only a few days, why did I lose it, could it be... The Wang family remembered that the concubine had left the house unpleasantly. Was it because the concubine made the younger prince errand? There was a hint of joy in Wang''s heart. Of course, she knows how the errand came from, and of course she will not be reconciled. Now this is the best! Without looking at her, she took Mammoth Zhang and Mammoth into the second door. As we approached, the sound of the stick hitting the flesh became clearer. The wife who carried the stick and executed while counting, while counting: "...23, 24..." Sound again and again, again and again, as if knocking Wang''s heart... Make her heart more irritable. Wang can''t wait to leave here. But the sky is not what people want- A grandmother dressed in lilac-colored gourds and dressed up in a hurry walked towards the Wangs, blessed her at will, and then said: "Madam, your wife and slave, please come to the main hall to speak." Grandma There was a trace of pride in his eyes, and he clearly did not put Wang''s eyes in his eyes. The Wang''s eyes unconsciously looked towards the main hall of the second door, a dozen feet away. I don''t know when, the on-looker slaves all backed to the two sides, and looked at her side by side, and the green at the door of the main hall On the slate floor, the two maids lay there motionless, their trousers pulled down, and their hips were bruised. After the two wives counted to thirty, they put away the sticks and dragged the two maidservants who were punished. Wang''s stared at the main hall, although she could not see Lu''s expression at the present distance, but she seemed to have Lu''s slow and almost contemptuous look in front of her eyes. Seeing that Wang did not move, Grandma repeated the words with a smile. The Wangs responded and went to the main hall with the grandmother. Lu Shi, who was wearing a sapphire blue makeup dress, was sitting on the first Taishi chair, holding a tea cup with a blue edge and a white background, and sipped the hot tea in the cup. It wasn''t until the Wangs approached, that the Lus slowly put down the tea cups and owed their innocence: "Sister in law." Wang did not want to talk to her much, and did not sit down. He said directly, "What''s the matter with my second sibling looking for me?" Now that you have such a big sister-in-law, do you still want to be stupid before yourself?!Lu''s face was cold, and he was terribly anxious on his chest, and he was too lazy to pretend to be pretending, and said yin and yang in a strange way: "Why doesn''t the sister-in-law say to me when she goes to the King''s Palace in Zhennan?" Know where she went! Wang''s eyes were half drooping, silent. When Lu saw that Wang was not speaking, the flames in his heart rose up, sarcastically and sarcastically: "Sister-in-law, even if you are pleased with the prince, the prince can''t take care of the housework of our Zhou family!" With that said, she couldn''t help but think of Nangong Yue''s contempt and insult to her that day, and she was extremely ashamed. She had been in the General Mansion of Dingyuan for nearly two decades, and no one dared to humiliate her like that.Lu''s tone was getting colder and colder, and there was almost ice scum in his voice. Not only that, the princess of the emperor even reported a private enmity, and took the opportunity to take the errand of the younger brother! It''s simply Si Chen! Wang''s fists couldn''t help but clenched, his whole body tensed like a tight bowstring. Lu Shi naturally noticed the change of Wang Shi, and said with a sneer: "Sister-in-law, I have already told the old man that for the reputation of the girls in the house, only Jia Jiaer was sent to the temple." She wouldn''t let Zhou Roujia marry into the palace of Zhennan as she wished to come to suppress her daughter in the future! Since Zhou Roujia is ignorant and unwilling to be a concubine, go to the temple and stay well! "Second brother and sister!" At this point, Wang couldn''t hold back anymore, staring at Lu Shi in disbelief, his face full of blood, "What do you say!?" Lu''s heart was very happy, she sighed quietly and said with pity: "Sister-in-law, this is also impossible. There are three girls in the house. Sister Jia has a bad reputation. I know that your sister-in-law may be at a loss for a while, but if you think about it, you will know the truth." After she finished, she stood up and blessed her body, no matter what Wang''s reaction was, she said to herself and herself: "Sister-in-law, there is something wrong with me there, so I will retreat first." Lu Shi took away the maidservants with her daughters-in-law, and even the slave-servants who had been on the outside outside the main hall all saw Lu Shi come out as birds and beasts. In the main hall, there were only three of Wang''s, Zhang Ma''s mother and Wang''s personal maid, Zhang Ma and Ma''s seeing Wang''s face was wrong, they were all stunned and did not know how to persuade. The eldest lady is such a single girl as the eldest lady, and is the only entrustment of the eldest lady. If the eldest girl is really sent to the temple, the blow to the eldest lady can be imagined! Wang''s whole body was blank, and his mind was blank. His eyes stared blankly at the empty doorway. He hadn''t recovered for a long time. Seeing that the Wangs hadn''t responded a long time, Grandma Zhang was a little nervous and called out with great sweat: "Madam, are you okay? ... This matter may not have room for recovery. Madam, you might as well look for the old man ..." "No need!" Wang''s tone interrupted Grandma Zhang firmly. Her attitude and tone were too decisive. Grandma Zhang couldn''t help but startled, and looked up at Wang''s, but she saw Wang''s expressionless face. The gentle eyes on her usual days were now shining and her eyes were decisive, With a touch of sharpness, it was as if the shackles on his body were suddenly broken, as if a sword finally came out of the sheath. Madam seemed to have changed in a moment... Mammy Zhang was dumbfounded. I dont know if Madam was so frustrated because of the blow... Wang strode toward the outside of the main hall. Grandma Zhang and the maid looked at each other and hurried to follow.They thought Wang was going back to their yard, but they didn''t want Wang to tell him, "Mother Zhang, let someone prepare the car!" Madam, are you going out?!Grandma Zhang and the girl were even more surprised, and Grandma Zhang hurriedly took his orders. After a while, the awning wagon that Wangs previous car drove to the second gate slowly. While Wang was supported by the maid, he instructed the coachman to say, Go to Jiuyi Lane. Jiuyi Alley?!Grandma Zhang could hardly believe her ears and blinked slowly. There is also a Zhou Mansion in Jiuyi Lane, which is the house of the Zhou clan chief.Madam going to see the patriarch?!But why? In Grandma Zhang''s puzzled eyes, the tent-drawn carriage slowly came out of General Dingyuan from the corner door. Grandma Zhang has a feeling that this time, the decision of the grandmother seems to set off a storm in the entire general palace... But anyway, for Changfang, this should be a good thing! The awning carriage went out of General Dingyuan''s mansion, and went along the west street all the way. It was about two intersections, and then turned right, it was an alley where two carriages could go side by side. This is Jiuyi Alley. At the end of Jiuyi Lane is the ancestral house of the Zhou family. The ancestral hall of the Zhou family is in the northeast corner of the ancestral house. Wang has been married to General Dingyuan for so many years. There are big events in the world that need to open the ancestral hall to come over. Therefore, when the old patriarch and his wife knew that the Wang family was visiting suddenly, they were all surprised, but they could not turn the Wang family out, and hurriedly ordered a stewardess to welcome the Wang family into the main hall. Wang stood upright and walked into the hall. He saluted the old patriarch and his wife first, and then he kneeled on the cold blue stone floor in spite of the surprised eyes of the two old men. He opened the door and said: "The patriarch, the patriarch''s wife, the nephew This is a rush to visit, there is really something to ask for. The nephew-in-law has been in the door for many years without giving birth to the son of the grandfather to the long room, so that the long room incense is no longer there, and will come under the Jiuquan, it is really speechless to face the in-laws. Also invite the patriarch Take the lead and pass the heir to the long room from the clan, with a whole incense." She knocked her head firmly on the blue stone floor, "Boom--", when she looked up again, her forehead was already red and swollen, and her determined eyes met the old patriarch. She knew she had done so without the lord, and when the lord knew that she would be furious, she couldn''t take it anymore. For her baby daughter, she can''t take care of anything! Her sister Jia must never lose her life due to the fault of others! ... Nangong Yue heard about it the next day. At that time, she was delivering soles to Xiao Yi''s new shoes. These were a pair of riding boots. She had kneaded the soles more than a hundred times, so the soles were thick but very soft. Nangong Yue The stitches are very fine, and the needles and threads are very careful. The sunlight fell on her face through the diamond flower window, making her skin white and smooth, so delicate that she couldn''t even see the pores. Nangong Yue put down the needlework on her hand and asked with great interest, "What about later?" Not only Nangong Yue was curious, but the thrush and Yinger in the house also looked at Queer eagerly. "Mrs. Zhou''s request for passing off heirs is reasonable. Should the head of the Zhou family agree to it?" Thrush asked. "That''s nature." Queer lifted his small chin and replied with a smile, "In addition to passing off the heir, Mrs. Zhou also asked the patriarch to come forward and let Erfang return the properties of Changfang to Changfang. The heir takes care of it." Mrs. Zhous second request is equally reasonable. Cant heirs be passed on to an empty shell with one poor and two white? When Thrush raised his eyebrows, he couldn''t help but ask: "In these years, the property of General House of General Dingyuan has always been in Erfang''s hands?" Too terribly, still lamenting that Mrs. Zhou is too good to bully. "Then this time Madam must have been angry?" Yinger smiled with his mouth closed. Queer nodded: "The head of the Zhou family accompanied Mrs. Zhou to General Dingyuan''s palace. In front of General Zhou and Mrs. Tuesday, he talked about his heirs and industry. General Zhou was furious at Mrs. Zhou on the spot. , Scolding her for not understanding the rules, and even saying anything, even if you want to have a heir, you should first discuss with him. Mrs. Zhou finally only replied a sentence, "Quer paused for a while, then slowly said, "Zhou Da The lady said, she didn''t want to pass on an adult heir, so as not to get helpless." This request is not excessive. Since the fact that the grandfather of Fang was poisoned by the heir spread, all those who are heirs who want to pass on the heir will be more cautious so as not to become unfamiliar in the future. The Wang family apparently did not want to inherit the son of Erfang, so he made this request deliberately. The saying is really good, the rabbit is anxious and bites. Under General Zhous connivance, the second room of General Dingyuans house has been in size for many years, and the long room has been regarded as nothing. I am afraid that Mrs. Lus wife on Tuesday had planned to inherit his second son to the long room. They are all their own homes, which have not only achieved their reputation, but also swallowed the property of the long house. Lu''s thinking is too beautiful! Queer smiled a ridiculous smile at the corner of his mouth and continued to say: "Sister Fei, the head of the Zhou family has been sent back to Jiuyi Lane by General Zhou. General Zhou said that he is in his prime, and he is not in a hurry to pass on the heir... " Nowadays, the most prosperous among the Zhou clan is the house of General Dingyuan. If General Zhou has to stand on the side of the second house, will it be difficult for the patriarch to offend General Zhou for the Wang? Nangong Yue''s eyes flashed and said slowly: "Since Madam Chow took the first step, then I will help her." With the heir, the long room no longer has to rely on the second room at all, and one day it can be divided into separate houses like ordinary people. She did not expect to make up her mind so quickly with Wang''s gentle temperament. This is about Being mother is strong. At the moment, in the courtyard of General Dingyuans mansion, in the courtyard of the Lu family, a man with a square face in his thirties, wearing a robe, walked angrily back and forth in the room, his mouth angered: "What is this? What is this! Generals face They were all lost to the mother and daughter!" First, Zhou Roujia did such an ugly thing at the birthday feast of the King of Zhennan, and he was also pointed at him. Now its better. Even the gentle Wang, who has always been docile, didnt know what medicine was wrong, and went over to the patriarch. While saying that! This time, Lu Shi was very angry, but he did not expect Wang to have such a guts.The thought of Changfang''s industry almost flew away from her palm, and she was so annoyed that she rushed to the Wangs and slap their mother and daughter. But looking at General Zhou''s attitude like this, Lu Shi calmed down a little, so he pretended to be generous and generous: "Master and anger. I know the sister-in-law, I must have thought about the matter of Jia Jiaer for a while. Waiting for the sister-in-law. Calm down, just think about it. Its okay. Master, lets ask the sister-in-law to kneel in the Buddha Hall..." "Let her kneel!" General Zhou interrupted Lu Shi angrily. "Since she didn''t repent, she let their mother and daughter kneel for three days to reflect on themselves!" The corner of Lu''s mouth draws a ridiculous arc at an angle that General Zhou can''t see. He is proud: Wang is really looking for his own way!This time, there is no need to say anything by yourself, the fate of the ancient Buddha of Zhou Rongjia Qingdeng is doomed. At this moment, a little girl in Tsing Yi ran out of the air breathlessly, holding a big red post in her hand, breathlessly saying, "Two...two ladies, yes..." Lu Shi frowned slightly, and the next lady beside her whispered softly: "What''s the matter?" The sweaty girl in Tsing Yi took a deep breath and finally eased a little. While bending her knees, her hands presented the red post in his hand respectfully: "General, the second lady, is the post of the concubine, please invite the old lady tomorrow Guofu..." Nangong Yue''s post to Wang should have been sent directly to Wang instead of Lu. But the whole family knew that General Zhou had just fined Wang and Zhou Roujia to kneel in the Buddhist temple for three days, and also banned the feet of Wangs mother and daughter. Now that the post of the concubine has arrived at this time, the porter really dare not make up his mind. , Had to hand the post to General Zhou and Lu Shi here. Lu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Of course she still remembers that the Wangs had been to the King''s Palace in Zhennan today. Does it mean that Shi Zifei''s next post has anything to do with this? General Zhou is eyebrow tight, although he does not want to refute the face of the concubine, but if the situation changes, what is his majesty?! General Zhou waved his hand and said: "Just say that Madam''s body is unwell, and it will be back." But the little girl in Tsing Yi still stood on the spot with the big red post. It seemed trembling and her face was embarrassed. Lu''s heart grew displeased, and was about to speak. Seeing that the little girl opened the red post, swallowed it, and boldly said, "General, second lady, please see this post..." Lu Shi glanced at random, but saw a red seal at the bottom right of the post. Originally, there is nothing unusual about the seal. If the ladies and girls in some residences like to dance and write ink, they often get a few private chapters to play with, engrave their own number on the chapter, and then print it on their own calligraphy or post. They are arty, but this Posts are different. What is engraved on it is not "Qinglian Residence" or "Yi''an Residence", but-- Shake Light Lord! As we all know, in addition to the imperial condemnation of the imperial concubine of the King of Zhennan, the imperial concubine is also the master of the imperial concubine of the emperor.The ruler of Dayu is not rare, the rare is the gold seal of the ruler who represents the food of the county. Since the founding of the dynasty, only the princes and princes who have enclaves will enjoy the gold seal. No.The imperial concubine obtained this golden seal as the governor of the county, but it was the only one. It was the treatment that even the princess had never had, which showed the emperor''s favor to him. Ordinary posts will be rejected if they are rejected. But this post, which covered the seal of the master of the county, was not easily rejected. Otherwise, a big disrespectful crime was brought down, and their little General Dingyuan could not afford it! However, what does it mean that the princess of the world has deliberately stamped the gold seal of the governor on the post?! Could it be that Suddenly, Lu''s pupil shrank and looked subconsciously at General Zhou. General Zhou thought more, his face sank, and he asked unpleasantly, "Did you offend the concubine?" Frightened, Lu felt his brain was blank. 530 Chapter 519-Backing the Mountain There was no squeak in Lu''s guilty conscience, and General Zhou became more suspicious. There was no squeak in Lu''s guilty conscience, and General Zhou became more suspicious in his heart. After the scandal occurred at the Wangfu birthday feast, General Zhou was initially worried that his ignorant daughter would cause trouble for him. Anyone who wanted Zhennan Wang the next day sent someone to call his eldest son. And delegated errands.Although it is just a vain job from Liupin, anyway, it has a future. Think about Changjia and Yujia, in order to let the children have a future, they are sent to the front.The fighting in front is so powerful, it is just to fight for life, even if you can come back alive, it is just to get a military post of about six ranks. Future is important, but life is more important! As if his elder brother hadn''t reached the weak championship, he lost his life on the battlefield. This General Dingyuan Palace could only be handed over to the man who had never been on the battlefield. Therefore, although General Zhou was pointed in those days, the whole person was still quite proud. But just a few days, everything has changed. First, the eldest son''s errand was lost for no reason. Then came the always honest and docile Wang''s family who had annoying his heir, and what surprised him was that the princess of the world was clearly on the Wang''s side. Otherwise, how could this post with a golden seal come so cleverly. In the past, this post was enough to show off for a long time, but now it seems like a hot potato. General Zhou looked at Lu Shi, his eyes narrowed slightly. He and Lu''s husband and wife for many years, at first glance, she looked a little unnatural, General Zhou suddenly realized. "Fool!" General Zhou hated that iron was not steel. Shi Zifei''s status in Nanjiang is getting more and more stable now. Which husband is not busy to please her, but this fool is stupid enough to offend Shi Zifei! General Zhou thought deeply that he was the truth. The imperial concubine must not have helped the Wangs, but wanted to give his family a little color to look at. Hey, he had planned well. In the future, the eldest son inherited General Dingyuan''s palace, and the second son passed on to the eldest son. Both sons have their own future and wealth, but they were bothered by this fool! Was it originally intended to pass on the heirs, and who is the heir, is the private affair of their Zhou family, but if there is a concubine behind the Wang clan, I am afraid that even the patriarch and the elders will give the concubine some thin faces At that time, it is not enough for me to say. General Zhou became more and more irritable, and said impatiently: "This is something you have made yourself, you can solve it yourself!" "Old, old man! You misunderstood, this..." Lu wanted to explain a few words for himself, but General Zhou had gone away. Lu squeezed the post deadly and slumped weakly in a chair. why?! Shi Zifei looked down on her Hui sister, but was willing to support the Wang and Zhou Roujia of that Mu Ne!why?! What should she do... Do you really have to bow your head to the Wangs? The little maid stood side by side diligently, seeing that the post was about to be crumpled, and the little maid was almost crying. But no matter what, this post was covered with a gold seal of the master of the county, and finally it was sent to the hand of Wang who was fined to kneel. When he got this post with obvious traces of wrinkles, Wang was always tight His heart relaxed at once, and tears shed uncontrollably. Yes, she did nothing wrong! Except for her daughter, she has lost everything. For the sake of her daughter, this time, she will never give in. Even the concubines are helping her now, what else can she worry about?! "Mother." Zhou Roujia handed the veil worriedly. Wang wiped her eyes indiscriminately, took her hand, and said firmly: "Sister Jia, you can rest assured that your mother will not let them send you to the temple!" Zhou Roujia nodded gently, leaning on Wang''s shoulders. The long room is due to be a heir. With the heir, the mother is considered to be dependent. Relying on this post covered with the gold seal of the county master, the next day the Wangs took Zhou Roujia out of General Dingyuan''s mansion without obstruction. Nangong Yue shouted Xiao Fei to accompany him, leaving them with lunch, and then sent them back.Although Nangong Yue did not talk about Xiao Luan''s marriage this morning, nor did he mention the Zhou family''s succession, Wang''s trip has received a lot of attention and speculation. Especially Jiuyi Lane... When the old patriarch of the Zhou family heard that Wang had gone to Bixiaotang early in the morning, he was shocked. In fact, after returning from General Dingyuan Mansion yesterday, Patriarch Zhou didn''t really want to manage this matter. After all, General Dingyuan was offended in order to offend him.But now, he couldn''t help but hesitate. "No wonder that the gentle and reticent Wang has such a bold move, it turned out to have found a backer!" Patriarch Zhou couldn''t help murmuring with emotion. "Grandpa." Mrs. Zhou couldn''t help but say, "So what should we do?" Patriarch Zhou thought for a while and said firmly: "Of course it is to help the Wangs. Apart from the General Dingyuan Mansion, our Zhous have gradually disappeared over the years. If we can take advantage of this opportunity to please the princes, It must not be a good future for children and grandchildren." "The old lady said yes." Mrs. Zhou nodded. Moreover, the icing on the cake, I am afraid that the other party will not remember their good; it is difficult to send charcoal in the snow, and now the mother and daughter of Wang''s are in a difficult situation, they will remember their kindness. Shi Zifei is now favoring the Wang family so much, maybe Zhou Roujia can really marry into the palace of Zhennan. As long as she says a few good things for them in front of Shi Zifu, Shi Zifei will also value them more. After listening to Mrs. Zhou''s analysis, Mr. Zhou''s patriarch thought for a while and got an idea. On the afternoon of the same day, he personally ran to General Dingyuan''s palace, and said to General Zhou righteously that the reason why General Zhou Lao would have two rooms and two rooms was because the long room had no heirs to inherit the incense, and now, Nearly 20 years later, the long room is still without heirs, which violates the original intention of General Zhou Lao, and said that if he goes on like this, he will come under Jiuquan, and he has no face to face his brother, and proposes that he should inherit the long room. A heir is the right reason. Patriarch Zhou said with tears in his eyes, and his reasons were reasonable... "...Now it''s spreading outside. General Zhou deliberately wanted to dominate the property of the long house, so he would neglect Wang''s for many years, so that Wang didn''t even have a son." Queer''s picture is described, and Nangong Yue is heard Can''t help but smirk. It must be said that General Dingyuans mansion is not really a gated mansion, but only a day or two. The Wangfang Wangs request for a heir has already spread in Luoyue City. I really mean everything. Queer is also a know-it-all. From time to time, some new news will come back and I can hear Nangong''s relish. Thrush also asked with great interest: "Concubine Shizi, can you say that the succession of the Zhou family can succeed?" "At this point now," Nangong Yue said with a smile, "as long as the Wang family does not stand back, this thing will happen in all likelihood.... Our Wangfu will be happy soon." The housemaids all laughed, and the atmosphere was warm and pleasant. Nangong Yue looked at the carved leak placed in the corner of the house, "Thrush, please see if the big girl is here, it is time to go out." The thrush responded and Xiao Fei came as soon as he came out. So the two went out together and went to Shantang. For several days, Xiao Fei went to Shantang every afternoon, and came back after an hour, but this was the first time Nangong Yue went with her. On the way, Xiao Fei continued to say: "Sister-in-law, Xiaoya''s spirit is much better now. Hearing Fu Ma from Shantang said that Dr. Yu from Qianjintang would come to see her every day. Not only did she fail to collect the doctor''s money, she even confiscated her medication. Boss Jin was really A good man." Xiao Fei said earnestly: "Sister-in-law, if we still need a pharmacy to come to pharmacy, we will entrust it to Qianjintang. Boss Jin is so kind, he will not falsify in the medicine." Xiao Fei said seriously, Nangong Yue also nodded with a smile, "Okay." Not long after the carriage arrived at Shantang, the two of them were greeted by Grandma Fu. Nangong Yue came this time, in addition to rice noodles, she also brought some snacks and sweets, and asked Grandma Fu to help the children, and then went to visit the injured girl with Xiao Fei. Doctor Yu is changing her medicine. When Nangong Yue arrived, the medicine was changed. An apprentice was packing up the medicine box for him. "Father Ma''am." When the old doctor saw them coming in, she said to Grandma Fu, "The old man opened a new prescription. When the old man went back, he would have the medicines delivered and decoction her on time every day. The next is." "Thank you, old doctor." Grandma Fu said a sincere thanks and sent him out in person. Xiaoya had already recognized Xiao Fei and shouted sweetly, "Sister." In addition to a little maid sent by Nangong Yue, there is also a kind-faced maid. It is said that the boss of Qianjintang asked her to stay here to take care of Xiaoya. After the little girl curled her knees to salute, she quickly moved in two round stools and let the two sit down. Xiao Fei took out the candy brought to Xiaoya and peeled off the sugar paper to feed her personally. Xiao Fei was always serious in her work, even peeling the sugar paper was very serious.Nangong Yue couldn''t help but pursed her lips and laughed. Bai Hui commanded aside: "Lime, go and pour some glasses of water for the wife and the eldest girl." "It''s Sister Baihui." Liming was blessed, but did not retreat, but quietly walked over to the grandmother who sat on the side to sew the clothes for the girl, lowering her voice, "Ma''am, you take me Go and cook some water on the stove, I..." She looked ashamed. "I won''t use the earth stove here." Grandma Chen hesitated for a moment, and Lime said coquettishly: "You can help me. I will have the opportunity to serve my wife. If the wife is satisfied, I may be able to be promoted to the maidservant in the future, Chen Ma. ma." Lime was young, only twelve or three years old. She was clever and sweet, and when she was sent here, she took over all her work and made her laugh.Now, Liming is just asking her to do this little favor, and Grandma Chen is not easy to refuse because of her affection. Grandma Chen glanced at Nangong Yue who was talking to Xiaoya in a soft whisper. Although she had never seen this lady, the girl had been there several times, each time she just sat for a while and brought some sweets to the little one. Ya, just tell her a story and leave. I have never done anything extra, so I have nothing to do with boiling water. "Grandma Chen." Lime looked at her with a blink of an eye, and when she saw that her heart was soft, she agreed, "Okay." "Thank you grandma!" Lime Zhanyan smiled and took the hand of Grandma Chen warmly out. The door closed. Nangong Yue smiled and asked, "... Xiaoya, do you remember where your family lives?" While eating sugar, Xiaoya shook her head and said, "On a mountain far away, after the mother gave birth to her younger brother, her father became ill. Later, the mother sold the young girl and her sister. My sister is no longer there. My grandma said that if Xiaoya is obedient, she sells it to large households, and she will be able to eat and wear new clothes every day. Xiaoya is very obedient, very obedient, and she sells Xiaoya In a village." "Little girl is really obedient. My sister gives you a reward." Nangong Yue praised her and asked Bai Hui to take out the dim sum. This is a red bean cake made in Bixiaotangs small kitchen. The red beans are ground into a fine sand and mixed with the honey that children like. It tastes sweet. It also purposely made a small cat face with a mold. , Xiaoya''s eyes lighted up, fed by Bai Hui, and she ate a whole piece in one breath. Nangong Yue said with a smile: "It turns out that Xiaoya was sold to Zhuangzi, is it fun in Zhuangzi?" "We all live in a small yard. Don''t let us go out." Xiaoya thought it wouldn''t be fun for a while, "but eat a big bun every day! There are bitter medicine." Speaking of here, her little face Wrinkled up, "If you don''t take medicine, you won''t have buns. Xiaoya doesn''t want to be hungry, so she takes medicine obediently." Nangong Yue noticed that she said "we" and asked, "Are there any other little brothers and sisters besides the little girl?" Little girl chewed red bean cake in her mouth and nodded vigorously. Nangong Yue lowered her eyes slightly, softening her tone again and asked, "How did the little girl run out of Zhuangzi secretly?" Xiaoya seemed to think of something terrible. She shook her head and shook her head hard. "No! Xiaoya didn''t run. Xiaoya is very good and good... But, Xiaoya hurts, it hurts so much." Nangong Yue hugged her and gently patted her back, saying: "Sister knows that Xiaoya is very good. It''s all bad guys wrong, bad guys are bad." Nangong Yue whispered, after all, the little girl was still young, and she laughed again after a while, eating two pieces of red bean cake in a row. At this time, the door opened, and Grandma Chen came back after helping to boil the water. She observed it without any traces, and saw that Xiaoya was eating red bean cake happily, and a maid held her hand gently for her. Wipe the debris from the lips. Harmony. Not long afterwards, Lime brought tea, and then Grandma Fu came back. Nangong Yue got up, said goodbye to Xiaoya, and promised to bring pastries to her next time, and went out with her.They went to see the other children again, and finally let Bai Hui pay the grandmother two hundred and two silvers, which was enough for this little Shantang to maintain for two years. Grandma Fu accepted it gratefully, and hoped that the more such nobles, the better, so that more children could be saved. Nangong Yue about Mo stayed for an hour, and then went home with Xiao Fei. Sitting in the carriage of Huifu, Nangong Yue looked down and meditated. Zhuangzi in Xiaoya''s mouth regarded these children so tightly. She should not have run out by herself, that is to say, Xiaoya would appear in Shantang. coincidence. Nangong Yue couldn''t help raising her eyebrows until Xiao Fei asked, "Sister-in-law, is there anything wrong?" Nangong Yue sighed, and some things could not be told to Xiao Fei for the time being, so she just said: "Little girl is really pitiful and only hopes for Cathay Pacific. If all the families can eat enough, how can parents be willing to sell their children? ." Xiao Fei didn''t think much and nodded in agreement. Yes! The four words of Cathay Pacific and Min''an are easy to write, but it is too difficult to do. Just like now, in order to protect the country from invasion by foreigners, and to prevent countless families from breaking their families, the eldest brother is leading the bloody soldiers to fight! Her elder brother is so brave, so she Yu Rongyan! Xiao Fei secretly decided that when he sees Big Brother again next time, he will definitely not think of him as a reckless man! The carriage entered Bixiaotang from the gate of East Street, Xiao Fei returned to Yuebiju, and Baihui was ordered by Nangong Yue to go to the front yard, and Zhu Xing was asked to find the Zhuangzi in Xiaoya''s mouth near Luoyuecheng. After Nangong Yue entered the house, she didn''t have time to drink a sip of tea. She threw her eyebrows and said, Mrs. Qiao came an hour ago and asked to see King Zhennan, but because King Zhennan hadn''t returned, she was in the front yard. The trouble broke out, and the non-essential people went to the military camp to call back the Zhennan King.Because Nangong Yue is not in the house, the women in front of her can''t stop her. "Later, there was no way, the big housekeeper sent a little man to the barracks." Thrush said unreasonably, "Mrs. Qiao is now reluctant to leave in the prince''s study." The girls in the room looked at each other. Mrs. Qiao has come and gone from time to time, and they are all used to it, but now it seems that it is getting worse? "Concubine Shige, I''m going to..." Thrush wanted to ask whether to call Madam Qiao. She was afraid that Madame Qiao would make such a mess. When the prince came back, she would blame Princess Shizi for not being a good home. "No need." Nangong Yue said indifferently, "The front yard belongs to the front yard, and the inner house belongs to the inner house..." She smiled slightly and continued, "Mrs. Qiao is in the front yard. If I am even in the front yard, Everything has to intervene, but the prince would blame me for too much control." Just as there is a difference between inside and outside, the head and mother of any mansion will not go over to intervene in the affairs of the outer court. Moreover, Nangong Yue did not want to care about the Qiao family from the bottom of her heart. If she has this energy, she might as well read a little more. "People can just stare at some study rooms." Nangong Yue ordered casually and went to the clean room. After washing, when she wiped her black hair half dry, there was finally new news from the study, "...... Princess Shi, girl Qiao escaped from the Shushu Women''s Hospital with her maid, and her whereabouts are unknown now. ." Nangong Yue asked slightly, "What''s going on?" Queer combed the available news and said: "It is said that Miss Qiao was fined several times by Mr. Qiao for her disobedience in the Shushu Girls'' College. This time, she was imprisoned again. Then, Joe The eldest girl went on a hunger strike and passed out. The husband of the womens hospital had to go to the doctor, and the elder girl Qiao took the chaos and escaped from the womens hospital. "This..." Ying''er said stunned. "Girl Qiao''s courage is really big." Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows slightly, and now the outside was not quite flat. Her girl''s family dared to walk around with her maid, and she didn''t know where to come from.It seems that being taken away by the Nanliang people did not let her learn a lesson. The last time Xiao Fei traveled from southern Xinjiang to Wangdu, it was a matter of good luck that the two princesses, who had also left the palace, fell into a state of innocence. Now... I dont know if Qiao Ruolan had any luck. Queer continued: "...the women''s school also went to search, but found nothing, so I had to send someone to inform Mrs. Qiao. Mrs. Qiao was making trouble with the prince, blaming the prince for sending Ms. Qiao to Wenshu Girls'' School. Will make her disappear." Nangong Yue chuckled and said, "I''m afraid the prince is angry." "You are really like a goddess," Queer said with amusement. "The prince said, if he meant to let the girl Qiao go to the Ming and Qing monasteries, nothing would happen. Mrs. Qiao cried again in the study. Again, he asked the prince to send troops to the people. The prince just ordered someone to declare General Tang to come." Nangong Yue''s jaw slightly said that she knew. These things of the Qiao family are really troublesome, let the King of Zhennan get a headache. 531 Chapter 520-Cousin Four tall-headed horses walked southeast along the swamp, and they drove nearly ten miles to bypass the swamp. There were several rolling mountains in front of them, and a small village at the foot of the mountain, but there were ten tiles. From a distance, you can feel a depression in the air, the tile house is dilapidated, the village is overgrown with weeds, and even some cultivated land is deserted. The official language Bai slowly slowed down and pulled a roll of kraft paper from the horse''s suitcase. This kraft paper was part of the map after it was unfolded, but the map was still in the draft stage, and it was covered with traces of alteration. A few days ago, Xiao Yi had ordered several teams to explore the topography around Yanding City. This sketch was drawn based on the situation they had returned from the exploration and the original map. Since calling Yanding City, Mandarin Bai immediately asked Xiao Yi to come to this sketch, and after a few days of research, he was busy. Every morning, he would come out with Primary Four to compare and revise sketches. Occasionally, Xiao Yi would also come with him, just like today. Guan Yu raised his eyes and looked around, observing the nearby scenery. Xiao Yi also drove the horse to stop beside the Mandarin. A grey eagle hovered around in the sky above them, chasing the nearby bird with excitement, and the gleaming eagles rang through the night. "Ai," Bai said, pointing at the small village in front of him, "I remember the old map did not seem to have this village?" Xiao Yi nodded and said, "Xiao Bai, your memory is really good. This little village is here for more than ten years, and naturally it will not be on the old map." That old map was also twenty years ago in the old town. After the South King came to the South Xinjiang, the vast sea and turf fields have changed a lot. "This small village was flooded by the Yanlai River more than a decade ago and flooded a village downstream. Some people from that village moved to another place and some moved here." Then, Xiao Yi pointed in the direction of the swamp, " There is also the swamp. According to the people of Yanding City, the swamp area has spread a lot in the past few years. On the original map, there should be a grassland between the mountain and the swamp. Now it has been completely swallowed by the swamp. ." Xiao Yi looked down at the sketch in Mandarin Bai''s hand. Although it took a lot of manpower and time, it seems that the energy he has spent is not in vain. Guan Bai took out the charcoal pen and marked a few strokes on the kraft paper, and the four went on. Bypassing these mountains from the left, the crowd passed by several small villages one after another.This war in Yanding City will inevitably affect these nearby villages. Some villages are already ten rooms and nine empty, leaving only one or two old people in their twilight years. Mandarin Bai and Xiao Yi stopped the horse from time to time, compared the sketches, and recorded the areas that needed to be modified... Unconsciously, most of the time has passed, and there are more and more records on the sketch, some are just a few strokes, some will be written with a long paragraph, and sometimes some pictures will be drawn on it, there are old pine, There are boulders and ancient wells... This way is very slow. Xiao Yi and Xiao Si are martial arts trainers, but their spirits are okay, but the official language is different. He is already weaker than ordinary people. He has been riding a horse for a long time, and his face can no longer hide his fatigue. Of course Xiao Yi also noticed and said, "I will stop here today." Guanyu glanced at the sun, nodded, and smiled: "Well, let''s go back first." A map cannot be completed in a day or two, and after going back, Mandarin Bai will reorganize it again. A few people embarked on the return journey, and returned to Yanding City in about half an hour, when it was the time of noon and high sun. Little Ash dived from high altitude and landed on a branch outside the house, lowering his head and pecking his wings lightly. Xiao Yi raised his hand to him, begging him to play by himself, and entered the study room with Mandarin Bai. After lunch, I rested for a while. Mandarin went straight to the study room separated by four partitions and unfolded a large kraft paper hanging on the wall, which was less than one-fifth of the kraft paper. Atlas, after the official Bai Bai went out every day, he would perfect this atlas here, and Xiao Yi sometimes looked at it to help supplement it. A map was slowly presented in the official Chinese language. Xiao Hui still didn''t walk on the branch. He probed his head curiously inside, shaking his wings occasionally, as if urging people in the room to play with him.Xu Shi saw that no one ignored him. He patted his wings, flew into the house from the open window, and landed on the book case.Its golden eagle eyes looked around the people in the study room coldly, and then looked down at the book case, as if it had found something interesting, and raised its paws to fiddle with the ink on the table, and the splashed ink drops fell on the white Rice paper is extremely dazzling. Xiao Yi only looked back and said cheerfully, "My little gray is really good." This flaunting look made Xiao Siyi speechless, is this indulgence?This is absolutely pampering! "Shi Zi Ye." Zhu Zi came back and said: "Father San Gongzi is back. Seeking outside." Xiao Yi smiled and said to Guan Yubai: "It seems that Xiao Hezi is back with full load!" While he ordered Zhu Zi to let Fu Yunhe come in, he went outside. Not long after, Fu Yunhe, dressed in a uniform, strode into the study, and after saluting to Xiao Yi, he couldn''t help but glanced at the mandarin language on the other side of the window, and then said with a smile: "Brother, I am back!" There was a little dry blood stained on his young man''s face, with a smile on his face, and said, "Big Brother, only a dozen of the soldiers of the Thousand Arms Battalion I took were slightly injured, and none of them died and captured Nan. Liangliang car grain and grass, Nanliang soldiers who escorted the grain and grass were all killed." Fu Yunhe smiled and said, what he thought again, added: "Brother, rest assured, the secret road by the swamp is absolutely not exposed. We walked in the direction of Dengli City according to your instructions. Five miles, ambushing beside a fork, made with one blow!" "Xiaohezi, you are doing well!" Xiao Yi praised without hesitation. "With these grains of grass, it is simply to solve our urgent needs!" In these days, Luoyue City sent two batches of grain and grass, but it could not bear the large number of people in the city. In addition, the Nanliang Army Yanding City and the surrounding slaughter, the farmland in the countryside was also destroyed by more than half. Even if the war stopped, Yanding City Both Hejia City and Yongjia City need a long time to recuperate. The whole city is now living in a day of food and clothing, and now with these 20 carts of grain and grass, it can be slowed down again. At this moment, Zhu quickly stepped forward and said: "Secretary of the world, Li Shoube is here." "Let him come in." After a while, Li Shoubei strode in with a big stride, unable to conceal his face.Fu Yunhe led a thousand soldiers of the God Armed Battalion to return, and brought back the full twenty carts of grass and grass, which spread like wings and spread throughout the city. This is great news! For a time, Li Shoubei looked at Fu Yunhe''s eyes with great enthusiasm and love, and Fu Yunhe looked at him inexplicably shivered. After Li Shou Bei gave Xiao Yi a ceremony, Xiao Yi ordered: "Li Shou Bei, I will order half of the 20 carts of grain seized this time to be sent to Yongjia City, and the other half will be left to Yanding. city." Li Shoube solemnly clenched his fists and said: "The people of Xingding City will be thanked by the end of the world! At the end, they will immediately send someone to distribute them..." Then he hurried back. The food distribution is an urgent task. It seems that tonight will be busy until midnight.Li Shoube left in a spirited spirit. After Li Shoube left, Fu Yunhe stretched lazily lazily, "I''m exhausted! ... Brother, then I''ll go back to rest early today?" "That won''t work!" Xiao Yi vetoed, Fu Yunhe couldn''t believe his ears, and looked at Xiao Yi up and down.This doesn''t seem to be what Big Brother said? Xiao Yi glared at Fu Yunhe and pointed at his right arm. He said angrily: "You, don''t go to the military doctor to see!" Do you think you haven''t seen the white cloths around his upper arm? Fu Yunhe scratched his head, then thought of it, and said with a smile: "Brother, just some skin...well, I will go to the military doctor." Fu Yunhe was frightened by Xiao Yi''s eyes, and walked away sullenly. As soon as he left the house, he yawned lazily, hesitating whether he should be violating Yang and yin. , Shiziye said you can think about whether you should go by yourself or he will bundle you up and find someone to send you?" Fu Yunhe smiled with a smile: "Bamboo, you don''t have to trouble Big Brother." As he said, he was busy going towards the gate of the Defense Mansion. Who knows that Xiu Fan and Chang Huaixi are on the way before they can walk a few steps. "Xiaohezi, I have heard that you can make a big contribution this time!" Yu Xiufan patted Fu Yunhe''s shoulder with a big smile and squeezed his eyebrows, "Xiaohezi, you didn''t say this last time Please come back to me and Xiaoxizi..." Yu Xiufan said that his eyes fell on the wounded area under Fu Yunhe''s shoulders, frowning, "Are you hurt Xiaohezi?!" Fu Yunhe shrugged casually. "It''s just a minor injury." He seemed to feel the gaze of the bamboo in the back, busy, "I''m going to see a military doctor at the wounded barracks." "Simply I and Xiaoxizi will go with you." Yu Xiufan took Fu Yunhe''s right arm without injury and hurried away.Chang Huaixi naturally followed. Seeing Xiu Fan and Chang Huaixi accompanied Fu Yunhe away, the bamboo sighed with relief and ran into the study to sue Xiao Yi. Fu Yunhe and the three of them quickly reached the gate, and the little servants in the porter immediately brought their horses. They were about to turn their horses, and they saw a strange male voice in the direction of the gate: "...this little brother, I saw the notice posted by Master Li on the bulletin board at the city gate... I have an ancestor in my family. The recipe that comes down will work as soon as I serve it. I have asked someone to help me write it down." Fu Yunhe looked at it in a sound, and saw a middle-aged man in his forties standing outside the door. His skin was tanned and rough. Obviously, he used his strength to make a living. "Brother please, I''ll find someone to help you register..." The porter kindly invited the middle-aged man into the palace, and a little man led him away. Fu Yunhe was confused, and raised his eyebrows in doubt. Upon seeing this, Yu Xiufan explained: "Little Hezi, do you know that? During this period, many people in the army suffered from water and soil disobedience, so Big Brother specifically ordered Master Li to post several notices in the city. Seeking a good recipe, if the recipe works, he must pay a lot of money." Then, he glanced in the direction of the middle-aged man''s departure. "The people who offered recipes in the garrison house a few days ago are endless. I dont know if Brother has found a suitable formula..." Fu Yunhe raised his eyebrows higher, "You said that the elder brother ordered for help?" "Yeah." Yu Xiufan nodded his head for granted. In the speaking room, three people drove out of the house. Fu Yunhe, who was riding at the forefront, thought thoughtfully, thinking with interest: I don''t know what trick Big Brother is playing?Mrs. Lins medical skills are extraordinary, and his elder brother has a doctor on his side....Uh-huh!Maybe there are good shows to watch! Thinking, Fu Yunhe couldn''t wait any longer, clamped the horse''s belly and allowed the horse under the hips to speed up. Yu Xiufan at the rear shouted while chasing, "Hey Xiaohe, you are still injured. Ride slowly." Three horses galloped across the street, but in a tea time, they arrived at the injured camp. Todays wounded barracks are very lively. In addition to the soldiers who are not convinced by the soil, all the wounded soldiers in the god arm battalion brought back by Fu Yunhe this time also came here to find a medical doctor for treatment, which was originally spacious. The house is crowded with water.Fortunately, they weren''t seriously injured, so just bandage the wound. It was just that Fu Yunhe couldn''t help but retreat when he saw so many people, but he followed him by two "yads" and escorted him in. The medical doctors were already so busy that they had no feet on the ground, and they wished to have three heads and six arms. Among a group of five big and three thick men, a honey-skinned, slender Tsing Yi girl appeared to stand out. At the moment, the girl was squatting on a straw mat, looking at the wound wounded by a soldier with a calf wound. Fu Yunhe blinked, first wondering why Han Qixia was here, but then he smiled again.Cousin Xia is now practicing medicine with Grandpa Lin. Where can she be without being here! Of course, Yu Xiufan also saw Han Qixia, and he tentatively said to Fu Yunhe: "Xiaohezi, isn''t this your cousin?" With that said, Yu Xiufan carefully observed Fu Yunhe''s expression, and was very curious about Han Qixia''s identity, as if a bug was scratching his heart.Since she is Fu Yunhe''s cousin and granddaughter grandfather Lin grandfather''s granddaughter, how could this girl not be an ordinary person?Why did you follow the old lady Lin to practice medicine so discreetly?Wait a minute, so to speak, is Shizi and Fu''s family still in-laws? Thinking, Yu Xiufan looked at Chang Huaixi again, trying to find some resonance from him, who knew Chang Huaixi''s indifferent face, his eyes calm and calm. Hey, Xiaoxizi is just not interesting.Yu Xiufan looked at Chang Huaixi "sadly". At this time, the three younger brothers walked past a tall and burly soldier. A pale and thin soldier in the hall came to greet him: "Lao Xu, isn''t your wrist well? How come again?" The tall soldier, known as Lao Xu, straightened up his right wrist with a few white cloths. "My sprain is still not good. The military doctors have asked me to change the medicine!" "What else do you pretend to be!" The thin soldier shrugged his lips in disapproval, pushed his head in the direction of Han Qixia, and lowered his voice: "I think you want Han girl to give you medicine?" "Hey, hey..." Old Xu scratched his head and smirked a few times, without denying it. The thin soldier leaned on the elder Xu with his elbow, an expression of "I can understand", and said: "Lao Xu, you have a good vision. I also see that the girl Han is good-looking, good-hearted, and real. These days, she comes to the barracks every day to help, no matter how dirty or tired, there is no complaint. Although her parents have died, and there is no brother to help her family, but according to her brother, this girl''s family is the best and the best..." The skinny soldier was still talking. Fu Yunhe heard that his entire face was almost black. His cousin was the eldest daughter of Qi Wang''s sister-in-law, and the blood of the aristocratic family. Where can they be picky! "Xia Cousin!" Fu Yunhe didn''t want to listen anymore, shouting casually, and walked toward Han Qixia as if walking steadily. At this time, Han Qixia just happened to bandage the wounded leg of the wounded soldier. As soon as he heard a familiar male voice call her, she hurriedly got up and looked at Fu Yunhe who strode across the threshold with a loud voice. : "Cousin Crane, you are back." For a time, many wounded soldiers and several military doctors in the hall looked at Fu Yunhe, including the old Xu He and the thin soldier who were talking.Most of these people knew Fu Yunhe, especially the soldiers of the Divine Arm Camp, all clasped their fists together: "Fu Xiaowei!" "Everyone don''t have to be more polite." Fu Yunhe waved his hand with a smile, his attitude was very casual and kind. The soldiers of the God Arm Camp also followed Fu Yunhe for some time. Knowing that Fu Xiaowei is easy-going, when he is not on the battlefield on weekdays, ordinary soldiers like them can also drink, joke, and eat meat with a big mouth. The family sons looked sober.After they saluted, they should chat on their own, chatting and treating the wound. As for the old Xu and the thin soldier, the expression was a bit embarrassing. Old Xu looked at Han Qixia strangely. Was Han girl turned out to be Fu Xiaowei''s cousin?In his own capacity, I was afraid that Gao Pan couldn''t afford it... Thinking, he couldn''t help but glance at Fu Yunhe again, and there was some uneasiness in his heart: I didn''t know if Fu Xiaowei had heard what he said just now. Lao Xu rubbed his hair embarrassingly, and went to other military doctors to change medicine. "Cousin Crane," Han Qixia approached Fu Yunhe. He wanted to talk to him, but he saw the wound on his left arm and frowned, "Are you injured? Come here! Let me help you deal with the wound ." Han Qixia turned around and went to get the medicine box again. He greeted Fu Yunhe and went to an ear room next door. Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi also followed. Quite quietly in the ear room, there are many tools such as medicinal materials, medicine boxes, cotton cloth, medicine rollers, etc. Obviously this ear room has been temporarily requisitioned by military doctors. "Cousin Crane, please sit down first." Han Qixia pointed to a chair by the window. The ear room was small, and there were a lot of things in it. After adding four people, it seemed a little crowded. Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi simply stood by the curtain. "Miss Han, don''t care about us. You can help Xiao Hezi get the medicine, we will wait here." Yu Xiufan said. Han Qixia was not polite with them, he was busy.She opened the medicine chest, prepared cotton strips, water, scissors, gold sores, etc., then walked to Fu Yunhe and quickly removed the white strips of blood stained dark red for him. The wound had already stopped bleeding, and some gold sores were randomly applied on it. Han Qixia frowned slightly and helped him clean his wounds skillfully and seriously... Looking at her with a serious expression, Fu Yunhe couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed and said nothing: "Cousin Xia, in fact, I just had some skin trauma, and the wound has already scabed. The elder brother asked me to come and see a military doctor..." Han Qixia raised her eyebrows and said lightly: "Cousin Crane, you didn''t clean the wound, you just got the golden sore medicine?" "..." Fu Yunhe choked. "Fortunately, the wound is not deep." Han Qixia continued, "Why are you the same as when you were a kid? I remember one year you and my second brother, Mr. He Tian, ??sneaked out to play, accidentally rolled down the hillside and were knocked by stones I didnt say a big wound, and it was only after my cousin discovered fever in the middle of the night... Fu Yunhe pretended to laugh stupidly: "Cousin Xia, don''t take out the old things. Yu Xiufan silently sympathized with Fu Yunhe in his heart, knowing his black history and being able to exemplify Yifans sister at any time, what a troublesome character! 532 Chapter 521-Coercion After all, Fu Yunhes wound was not deep. Han Qixia took care of it in a moment. After putting a white cloth on him, he told him: "Resume well these days, dont eat spicy and hot things... Barbecue, drinks, etc. ." Fu Yunhe hasn''t said anything yet, Yu Xiufan has fallen off his shoulders, his face can''t hide the disappointment, hey, it seems that the barbecue is temporarily not expected, but... "Xiaohezi, although he can''t eat barbecue, you can''t save the food you promised!" Yu Xiufan said unkindly. "No problem." Fu Yunhe promised, "Cousin Xia, are you busy? Why not go eat with us." "Go for a walk!" Yu Xiufan could not wait to agree, "No matter how busy, you have to let people eat! It is rare that Xiao Hezi has done a great job, and we are also happy, and it may be my turn next time. Treated with Xiaoxizi." Regarding Yu Xiufan''s self-cooked and cheeky, during this time, Chang Huaixi has been surprised. Moreover, the flat food that Fu Yunhe invited last time did taste good.Chang Huaixi suddenly felt a bit hungry. In the past, Han Qixia might have to care about men''s and women''s defenses, but now she has no worries. After hesitating for a while, she should get off. "Go! I invite you to eat some delicious food." Fu Yunhe greeted enthusiastically, but left a word without saying anything. A few young people smiled and Yan Yan left the injured camp, followed by Fu Yunhe. The four did not ride horses, walked for a tea time and arrived at the place where Fu Yunhe said, the sweet and tempting fragrance came out... Han Qixia was startled, and immediately smelled: "Cousin Crane, is this roasted sweet potato?" "Sweet potato?" Yu Xiufan asked curiously, looking like a grain without knowing the six animals. "What is sweet potato? Why haven''t I eaten it?" Han Qixia''s expression is a little weird, explaining: "Sweet potatoes come from overseas, also called sweet potatoes, because it is easy to plant, so farmers in Dayu will also grow some..." Ordinary people mostly use it to feed pigs. After thinking about it, Han Qixia thought it was better to hide this part.Of course, she didn''t know sweet potatoes before, but with Lin Jingchen living for half a year, she has been living among ordinary people, so she knew these things naturally. She said implicitly: "Roasted sweet potatoes are quite delicious." Fu Yunhe smiled at Han Qixia unconsciously, with a bit of naughty eyes, shouting at the stall boss with a smile: "Boss, four roasted sweet potatoes, four bowls of sweet potato porridge, and a cold sweet potato leaf ." The roasted sweet potatoes and sweet potato porridge are all ready-made in the stall. After a while, the boss presented them. Only the cold sweet potato leaves need to be cooked in hot water and then seasoned. Yu Xiufan peeled off the bark-like skin on the surface of roasted sweet potatoes in the manner of Fu Yunhe, exposing the golden sweet potato meat underneath. The heat came with a sweet smell, and Yu Xiufan took a bite with a mouthful. , Hot and enjoyable. He ignored the food, swallowed it, and ate up the roasted sweet potato in one go. By comparison, Chang Huaixi was more than his eloquence, but he didn''t let go of the potato. "Xiaohezi, your kid will really find food." Yu Xiufan praised without hesitation, "It''s just an old glutton." "That''s nature." Fu Yunhe lifted his chin proudly. "Going out, it''s all simple, don''t you want to eat better?" Yu Xiufan, with a taught expression, nodded and drank sweet potato porridge while hula-la. Han Qixia, who was eating roasted sweet potatoes across a cyan pallet, looked sideways, and a smile flickered under her long eyelashes. Cousin He is still the same, seemingly informal, but has his own persistence. She and Fu Yunhe are cousins ??and sisters, and they played together when they were young, but men and women have different seats at the age of seven. As they grow older, they naturally drift away... I still remember when I was a child, I dont know who deliberately mocked Fu Yunhe for eating girls. The sweet-scented sweet-scented osmanthus cake attracted other people''s ridicule and laughter, but Fu Yunhe said indifferently: "It''s delicious! The food is divided between men and women..." In turn, the other side is naive, and then it will be its own way. Thinking, the smile in Han Qixia''s eyes is stronger. Although everyone is now grown up, they are still the ones in memory. After eating roasted sweet potatoes, drinking sweet potato porridge, and then eating refreshing cold sweet potato leaves to solve the sweet and greasy taste, the four of them happily ate. Yu Xiufan wiped his mouth and said with a joke: "Xiao Hezi, it''s better to mix with you later, you just stutter me." Fu Yunhe glanced at him pretendingly, shook his head and said: "No! Wouldn''t it be necessary to raise your wife, your son, your grandson after raising you..." Chang Huaixi couldn''t help grinning anymore, leaning his face aside and shaking his shoulders. They were laughing and joking, and from afar, they saw a team of horses escorting two carriages approaching here, and they couldn''t help being attracted. Although the distance was too far to see the clothes and descriptions of the entourage, but when he looked at the carriage, Fu Yunhe knew that it was used in the military, and raised his eyebrows: "Could it be that Luo Yuecheng sent supplies over there?" Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi also glanced at each other. The two carriages gradually approached, and the escorts of the dozens of high-horse horses were wearing light soft armor, and it was indeed the southern army. Headed by a black-faced man, it looks cold, and looks like a stranger. Oh, still an acquaintance! Fu Yunhe couldn''t help but smile. He didn''t wait for him to say hello to the other party. The other party also saw him. He pulled the horse rope and slowed down the horse. He shouted in surprise: "Father San, this is really a coincidence." Turning over and dismounting, he also saw Han Qixia sitting next to Fu Yunhe, his expression was even more surprised, "Girl Han, you are also... Doesn''t that mean that Mrs. Lin is in Yanding City?" "Yeah." Fu Yunhe smiled and returned to Han Qixia. "Grandpa Lin and Cousin Xia happened to be picking medicine nearby. They were met by my elder brother and I, and they simply came to Yanding City to stay temporarily. Zhou Dacheng, you The trip is..." "I was ordered by the old general Tian Tian to come here to deliver medicine." Zhou Dacheng replied with a fist, winked at Fu Yunhe and made a wink. Fu Yunhe immediately understood that it should be the sister-in-law who sent medicine here in the name of Tian He. "Anyway, my cousin and I will also go back to the defense house. How about you send us a ride?" Fu Yunhe said with a smile. Zhou Dacheng naturally got off and asked the two accompanying soldiers to surrender the horse to Han Qixia and Fu Yunhe, and they sat next to the driver. The carriage continued to move forward, and then gradually away... For a while, Yu Xiufan shouted sternly: "Oops, I forgot to let Xiao Hezi give the money." He was just kidding, saying that he had already taken a few The copper plates were settled. A team of horses and horses came straight to the Defensive House. Zhou Dacheng and Fu Yunhe went to the outer study to meet Xiao Yi. "Shiziye," Zhou Dacheng said respectfully. "This time, Princess Shizi sent more than 10,000 pills and fifty small bottles to a total of 201 bottles. The rest are in progress. Hurry up." Xiao Yi pondered for a while, and said: "The number of people who have been unsatisfied in the past few days has been increasing. Ten thousand tablets can only solve the immediate urgency. You go back and let General Tian Tian prepare more." He deliberately "General Tian Tian" Increase the volume on four words. "Yes, Shiziye." Zhou Dacheng clenched his fist to lead his life, but he didn''t quite understand why Shiziye didn''t directly inform Shizifei. In other words, the medicine delivered this time is to treat the soil and water?The eldest brother was already prepared!On the side, Fu Yunhe raised his eyebrows and said: It seems to me that it is a good estimate. The eldest brother posted a notice in the city, which made the teachers and the crowd active. It''s a pity that I just went out and missed a half of the show... Fortunately, there is the most important second half to watch! Xiao Yi followed Fu Yunhe, "Xiaohezi, you go and tell Li Shoubei, the medicine delivered by Luo Yuecheng has arrived, let him distribute it to the cruising camp, the first boarding camp and the picking camp first, so that if they are unwell, Take the medicine immediately." "yes, Sir." Fu Yunhe led his life to retreat, and before he walked outside the house, he heard the voice that his brother couldn''t wait to hear: "Zhou Dacheng, what about me?" The meaning of the words clearly means to take out what the sister-in-law carries in private! Fu Yunhe couldn''t help grinning. It''s so nice to be like brother and sister-in-law!Presumably Liu Niang and A Xin are doing well too? Fu Yunhe felt emotion for only a moment, and his mind turned to the matter, and quickly went to Li Shoubei. On the same day, near dusk, the medicines were scattered and distributed to the camps. After being divided into three camps, only 200 bottles per camp were left. Of course, it is impossible to share one bottle per person. Each one is divided into a bottle and the medicine is temporarily kept by Shichang. But that''s it, enough for the soldiers. These days, the fellow robes around me have shown signs of disobedience. Although they are not life-threatening, they are also not a small pressure on the other soldiers in the battalion. I always wonder if it will be my next turn. When a short man took the medicine and returned to the cruising camp, the soldiers gathered around and said in a hurry: "Long, did you get the medicine? I don''t think the amount of medicine is too much." "You look like a long smile like a flower, you must get it." "Then I will be at ease." "..." "Finally, there is medicine." One of the fat men said loudly. "These days, I really don''t eat well or sleep well. I''m afraid I will be the one who will be recruited tomorrow!" The moustache beside the fat man also relaxes a lot, and he jokes, "Fat Hong, I am thin and weak, even if I get sick, it''s my turn first. Look at your developed limbs, you can''t get sick." ." "Hong Fatty, he said you have developed limbs and a simple mind!" Another soldier also came to join in the excitement. A group of people talked and laughed, and the entire cruising camp was a lot easier at once, as did the first camp and the picking camp. It was not dark, not only the soldiers stationed in the city of Yanding knew it, but even the majority of the people in the city also learned that they felt like a huge stone had fallen. The soldiers of the southern army were all right. The people in Dingcheng can get better! The news spreads ten times, ten times one hundred, hundreds one thousand... Unconsciously, it spread outside the city... In the prisoner of war camp, the Nanliang captives wearing heavy shackles fell asleep in a sloping manner, snoring loudly.The captives of Nanliang who had surrendered were now assigned to Yanding and Yongjia to build a city.Especially in Yanding City, a new urn city is being built on the periphery, and when manpower is needed, these prisoners have to work at least nine hours a day. Everyone is exhausted, except for the work, When eating and sleeping, there is almost no energy to do anything else. Think about something else. At this time, two soldiers of the South Xinjiang Army in armor came to work with the soldiers outside the camp. One of the tall soldiers opened the curtain and swept through the camp, silently spotting the number of people, facing the black and thin companion Nodded: "The number of people is correct, they all sleep like dead pigs." "I''m exhausted, let''s go back to sleep first..." The original two soldiers yawned and were about to leave. Among them, Qiu Hu stopped suddenly and turned to ask the tall soldier, "Old Su, I heard that Luoyuecheng has delivered medicine today? Have you got any? "How can it!" said the tall soldier helplessly, "the most people who have been cruising the camp, the first boarding camp and the picking camp recently are not satisfied with the water and soil. The medicines sent this time are basically sent there, but listen It was said above that Luoyue City is still preparing a batch of new medicines, and will soon be sent to Yanding City. At that time, everyone will no longer have to worry about it..." "I''m afraid I have to wait three or five days." Qiu Hu sighed. "I have to be careful recently. I went to the injured barracks last time and saw a few people vomiting and diarrhea for two or three days. !" "Come on," Qiu Hu''s companion urged impatiently, "I''m going back to sleep." The two soldiers walked away as they spoke, and the surroundings became quiet again. Only the two who stayed in the shift were outside the camp, listening to the snores in the camp from time to time. The tall soldier complained angrily: "These Nanliang people slept well!" They didn''t notice that there was a man in the camp facing the tent and opened his eyes violently. A pair of deep and dark eyes were covered with haze. It was Nanliang Nine King Langma. Langma''s mouth twitched a cold, sly smile, and there was a trace of excitement, a trace of pride, and a trace of eagerness. Those stupid Dayu people, he wants to see how long they can laugh, the humiliation they put on him, he will definitely give it back! Now, the army of Nanjiang has stepped into their trap of Nanliang with one foot...this day is not far away! Langma closed his eyes again, as if seeing the scene when Nanjiang was captured by his army of Nanliang... One night passed quickly in the snoring of everyone, unconsciously, the sky outside was brightened again. "Get up, get up!" "Hurry up and go to work!" "Hurry up" Amidst the impatient urging of the soldiers guarding the captive camp, the Nanliang captives in several camps were called up, they put on their outer robes indiscriminately, and went to the river to wash up casually, and then each Individuals took a bowl of celadon and beaten a bowl of rice soup, like soldiers rushed to work outside the city. On the construction site of Jianweng City, there was a mess, with bricks and sand everywhere. Although it was still early days, there were already many people on the construction site. In addition to the Nanliang captives who work, there are many civilians in Yanding City, but the civilians'' work is much easier than that of the Nanliang captives. They only work for three and a half hours a day and take care of their meals. Therefore, most of the civilians who come to work here are very active. They can''t wait to come to the construction site early in the morning. On the one hand, they want to build the urn city quickly, and on the other hand, they want to save some food for their families. At this time, there was still a cup of tea before work. Most people were sitting on the ground or chatting on stones... Among a group of civilians with short beatings, a young man in a blue robe appeared to stand out from the crowd. Anyone speaks, but stands alone far away, watching the disdain in the eyes of everyone. Nine King Langma pretended to be sitting on the ground drinking rice soup, but the glare of the corner of his eyes secretly kept the younger brother. Langma knew that the other party''s name was Qiao Shenyu, and he didn''t know which government''s son was sent to the army for training. However, he was unconvinced, and he didn''t know what the errand was not done. . After Qiao Shenyu came here, he was bitter for a while, tired for a while, and the shelf was still large. Within a few days, he had offended those Dayu civilians and the Dayu soldiers in charge of supervision, and no one was willing to ignore him on weekdays. Langma pretended to complain a few words to Qiao Shenyu inadvertently, only to be reluctant to catch up with him. These days, because he can bear a few words with him, the two have gradually become more harmonious, and there will be some daily There is no place to chat for a while-however, Qiao Shenyu knows that he is a prisoner in Nanliang, that is, he grumbles with himself and talks about how this Yanding City is not good. Others are reluctant to talk to themselves more... Langma did not expect to know any secret military information from Qiao Shenyu. He just thought that Qiao Shenyu was probably a pawn that could be used. After drinking his last bite of rice soup, Langmaho stood up and planned to greet Qiao Shenyu in the past and talk, but he didn''t want a sudden commotion around him. I don''t know who pointed out in the direction of the official road: "It seems like a horseshoe... someone is coming!" Several of the soldiers of the southern Xinjiang army from the nearby supervisors were all around. Some of them guarded their captives with a knife handle vigilantly, while others looked in the direction of the coming. I saw seven or eight people riding a high-headed horse to the direction of Yanding City, and immediately looked at the dress of these knights is Nanliang. The Nanliang captives were all refreshed, and one of the dark Nanliang soldiers exclaimed excitedly: "It must be General Ikarao who sent his envoys!" "Great, the general must save us back!" "..." The thin and haggard Nanliang soldiers were all shining on the face, and the original gloomy eyes flashed the glory of hope again. Only Langma was unhappy, not anxious, or panic-stricken, and a dark glimmer of unknown meaning flashed in the deep black eyes. "Quiet, keep me quiet!" one shouted sharply. The surroundings were quiet again. At the same time, the seven or eight Nanliang envoys had arrived at a distance of ten or so away from the city gate of Yanding. The guards on the city wall had long noticed that the Nanliang people were approaching. The hand was on standby quickly, and the arrows shining in the cold light aimed at the Nanliang envoy under the gate. The envoy of Nanliang who came this time is still a team of people headed by Tu Wugu. The last time, Tu Wu came with full confidence, thinking that he could take the opportunity of the peace talks between the two countries. Who knows that the king of the south of the town is a petty person, but he didnt even give himself the opportunity to talk in detail. So that he could only go back to Licheng in disgrace and lose face in front of General Ikarao and other generals. This time, at the sight of General Ikarao intending to send his envoy to Yanding City, Tu Wugu immediately took the initiative to ask for a shame. Tu Wugu raised his eyes and looked at the top, and said loudly: "I was Tu Wugu, the envoy of Marshal Icarao, Icarao, and came at the command of my marshal to see the king of Zhennan to discuss the exchange of the nine kings!" On the high city wall, a young school captain who was responsible for defending the city gate looked down at Tu Wugu and others with a cold eye, and said sharply: "Our prince said, unless we surrender and return to the city, we will not accept any negotiations! Last time Forgive you not to die, would you have to taste the taste of Wanjian?" His face was shrouded in frost, and there was an unabashed scoff in his tone. Tu Wu suffocated his chest, but when he thought about the purpose of the trip, he pressed it down again, and a sneer was raised in the corner of his mouth, and he said: These Dayu people really thought he was afraid that they might fail! Last time I wanted to sit down and talk with them in a good voice, but they just toasted instead of drinking fine wine, so this time I am not welcome. Tu Wugu shouted loudly: "I came to preach at the command of my handsome, if the king of Zhennan agreed to exchange the nine kings, then the two countries could talk about everything in war, otherwise, the coming day will be when the soldiers of Liangnan are coming to the city! " 533 Chapter 522-Rising Sun The figure is bold and powerful, and the sound of the floor is thrown. There is silence and silence in the surroundings, like death. Speaking of which, he smiled smugly. The young captain stepped back a few steps on the wall and turned to command: "Hurry and inform the prince!" This man threatened with "the soldiers were under the city", how could a little captain of his own be the master! "Yes, Cheng Xiaowei." A soldier hurriedly led away. Cheng Xiaowei''s lips twitched into a straight line, with a sigh of relief in his heart, listening to the soldier''s footsteps gradually walking away... Next, there was a long silence. The wall was waiting for Xiao Yi''s order, and the guess under the wall was that the other party was going to pass on, without urging, waiting patiently outside the city... At this time, the time seemed to slow down, every moment was so tormented, Cheng Xiaowei became more and more irritable, and looked at the inside and outside of the city from time to time... until a faint sound of horseshoes came from behind, more and more clearly. Stepping on... Looking at it soundly, a few horses came to the end of the street, headed by a beautiful young man in a purple brocade, standing tall and magnificent. At first glance, the young man was angry with his clothes and his spirits were Xiao Yi. And a white horse beside him was walking side by side with him. Immediately, a young man with a gentle and elegant blue robe. Sense of harmony. What are you thinking about?Cheng Xiaowei blinked, wondering if he had been temporarily impaired. Soon, Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai walked up and down the city walls one after the other. "Shiziye, Guanhouye!" Cheng Xiaowei hurried forward to salute the two. Xiao Yi waved his hand casually, stepped forward, and looked down at the figure-gu bone outside the city wall. Zhen Shi Wang Shi Zi finally appeared! Tu Wugu was very happy. He clenched his fist and repeated the previous words: "Xiao Shizi, I came to preach at the command of my handsome. If Shizi agrees to return my Nanliang Nine King, everything can be discussed in the war between the two countries, otherwise Coming day..." Listen, the official Mandarin raised his eyebrows slightly, a sharp flash in his eyes.The other party was afraid of miscalculating Ayi''s temper. Sure enough, the next moment, listening to Xiao Yi''s cold voice interrupted Tu Wugu: "Within ten breaths, retreat or die!" The six words were loud and loud, and Xiao Yi''s attitude was firm and decisive. Since the opponent is not here to surrender, then there is nothing to talk about! In the official language, the corners of the mouth are slightly hooked, and Yi has always adhered to his principles and grasped his great meaning. Cheng Xiaowei was also looking at Xiao Yi in the rear. On the one hand, he felt happy, but on the other hand, he felt a little nervous. He looked subconsciously at Guanyu Bai, but saw the other party''s expression indifferent, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. , But when you look at it again, it seems to be your own illusion. Cheng Xiaowei still secretly breathed a sigh of relief. This Anhou Hou came to supervise the army at the command of the Emperor, and he was also a second-ranking military prince.Originally, the South Xinjiang Army was decided by Shiziye, but if An Yihou questioned Shiziye''s decision and wrote to the court, it would be a big trouble for Shiziye and Nanjiang. Since An Yihou came, Li Shoubei and Jing Qian secretly ordered the soldiers below so that they must be cautious and observant in their discipline, and must never be embarrassed. Fortunately, this easy Hou seems like a reasonable person... "ten!" Xiao Yi''s count came from his ear, waking Cheng Xiaowei suddenly. "nine!" Xiao Yi counted down unscathed, staring at Tu Wugu coldly, and began to count down, releasing a cold murderous air. Obviously the distance between the two parties was dozens of feet, and even the other person''s appearance was not clearly understood, but Tu Wugu felt a chill in his heart, as if he was stared at by a fierce beast, which made him shudder. Although he never confronted Xiao Yi on the battlefield, he suddenly understood why the town of King Yu in the town of Yuyu had the title of "killing god" in their Nanliang Army. Tu Wu''s hand grasping the reins was clenched unconsciously, and he never expected Xiao Yi to be a soft and hard man! However, Icaro will never accept two defeats, and he can no longer return without success! Tu Wu swallowed and swallowed, and said righteously: "Xiao Shizi, you are a prince of the south, you don''t think about the people of Yanding City, you have to meet each other... " Xiao Yi continued to count down on his own: "Eight!..." As he spoke, his right hand stretched out, and the bamboo immediately delivered a black heavy bow into his hand. Cheng Xiaowei couldn''t resist the excitement on his face, and said: "Seven!" Immediately afterwards, hundreds of soldiers on the city wall counted down in unison: "Six! Five!..." Louder than loud, the bowstrings in the hands of those archers had begun to tighten, and hundreds of arrows were all aimed at Tu Wugu and others. "Xiao Shizi, you will regret it!" Tu Wugu remembered the last arrow shot at his horse. After all, he was still afraid. He pulled the horse rope and quickly turned the horse''s head. The countdown above the city wall continues: "Two!" At the same time, Xiao Yi has easily filled the bow with ease, and the shining arrows are aimed at the figure-bone that is going away... When the last digit "one" fell, with a trembling bow string, a burst of sharp air burst suddenly sounded: "Wow--" The sharp arrow slashed through the air like lightning, and quickly shot at the figure, even the air seemed shocked, and a subtle change occurred. The figure in front of him felt something faintly, trying to look back, but unfortunately it was too late, the arrow flew like a meteor, and passed through the heart from behind him in a blink of an eye, click... He seemed to hear the sound of his broken bones and internal organs echoing in his ears, his eyes squinted to the extreme, watching the arrow red with blood appearing on his left chest in disbelief... Tick, tick... Blood red blood dripped from the arrow, but his heart had stopped beating forever... Tu Wu fell stiffly from the horse immediately and rolled down on the official road of the yellow mud. A pair of bleak eyes stared out, as if he didn''t understand how he would lose his life. At this instant, time almost stopped. "Adult!" The envoys beside Tu Wu''s bones exclaimed, and the six gods had no master at once. "Retreat!" "Go back and report the boss!" "drive!" They caught the horse''s belly and tried to drive away. But it is too late! "Shoot..." After Xiao Yi''s arrow, all the archers pulled their bows together and let out the arrows. The dense arrows were shot at almost the same time. The rain of arrows from the sky fell from the sky and instantly covered the several Nanliang envoys... They didn''t even have time to scream, they were shot into "hedgehogs" by the countless arrows, and they fell off one by one, and the blood stained the yellow mud below. This scene seemed so tragic, but the soldiers on the walls only felt very happy. These damn Nanliang people killed as many innocent people as they could in southern Xinjiang, and how many robes did they fight to recapture their homeland and defend their people! In addition, Yanding City and Yongjia City are now all man-made sins of Nanliang. So, they dare to show up outside the Yanding City with threats and threats. It is really deceiving! Xiao Yiyuan looked at the corpses that had fallen across the gates, and an unusually bright light flashed in his eyes. He slowly said: "Except for surrender and return to the city, South Xinjiang will not accept any negotiations." Xiao Yi''s voice was not loud, but in the ears of these soldiers, he looked at him like thunder. The black eyes of these soldiers are all shining brightly. Their dedicated and enthusiastic eyes are almost looking at their beliefs. They are all confident. Under the leadership of Xiao Yi, they will be invincible! Guan Bai is looking at Xiao Yi and other soldiers on the city wall, his eyes are deep, and the smile on his lips is getting deeper and deeper... After a while, he looks up at the eastern sun and squints slightly. When the times make heroes, the sun will eventually rise in the air, and no one can stop it from blooming its own dazzling light... Ayi, where can he go?! Not only the soldiers on the city wall saw the scene just now, but also the nine kings Langma, the Nanliang captives, and others. Langma stayed in place like a lightning strike, his mind blank, almost unable to think. What happened just now was completely beyond his expectation, "The two countries have exchanged troops and will not cut them down." This is the rule for thousands of years. How could he dare to shoot other countries to kill them?Isn''t he afraid that his reputation will be ruined?! Behind Langma, the Nanliang captives were all pale and trembling slightly. Although they were temporarily captured by the Nanjiang Army, everyone has a glimmer of hope in their hearts, hoping that one day Nanjiang will exchange captives with Nanliang, and they can return to their homes again... But at the moment when the arrow rain poured down the city wall, the hope in their heart suddenly shattered! In contrast, the attitudes of the civilians and soldiers of the southern Xinjiang around them are very different from those of the Nanliangs. They are all one with You Rongyan. A middle-aged man wiped tears from the corners of his eyes and choked: " It''s good to kill! Shiziye is revenge for my family!" In Yanding City, I don''t know how many people lost all their loved ones like themselves. "Happy!" One of his friends patted his shoulder comfortably. "It''s so happy!" Others also talked eloquently: "It''s time to kill these Nanliang talents!" "Yes, kill them for a hundred years and dare not commit crimes!" "..." The civilians became more and more indignant, and the eyes that looked at the nine kings and the captives of Nanliang burst out with a lot of hatred. If there were guards around, they would wish to give the nine kings to the corpses. Too. The negative feelings of hatred surrounding it flowed in layers like waves, Langma felt like an island in the sea, and would be swallowed by the terrible tsunami at any time... Langma panicked. Next, he wanted to guard against these civilians, but also to guard against Xiao Yi-originally he thought that the South Xinjiang Army had fallen into his Nanliang trap, he just had to wait patiently for the South Xinjiang Army to be After being defeated, it can naturally return to the old soil, but now seeing Xiao Yi''s decisive and decisive appearance, Langma realized only one thing, this Xiao Yi was so tyrannical and crude, I am afraid that when the day when Yanding City is broken, Xiao Yiding will Take yourself to the city! Longmar felt the possibility was extremely high. No, he must never stay here and wait to die! He must find a way to escape! Langma said to himself in his heart. However, how can he escape from the guards like a copper wall and iron wall alone? I am afraid that the only person who can help myself here is-- Qiao Shenyu! Langma thoughtfully looked at Qiao Shenyu, who was not far away, and saw that Qiao Shenyu, who was originally looking at the direction of the city wall, just turned back his eyes. Compared with the civilians who were filled with indignation, his face seemed to have a little bit Disapproval. Langma''s eyes flickered, clenched his fists, and then strode to Qiao Shenyu. "Brother Qiao, you don''t look good," Langma asked in a low voice, his tone caring and attentive. "But did you rest well last night?" "Don''t mention it, I was woken up by the snoring of others, and I didn''t sleep for the whole night..." Qiao Shenyu is full of bitter water every day, Langma picks a random word, he complains endlessly, the two hide in the corner and talk. Not far from the city wall, Xiao Yi was looking at the direction of Langma and others, his lips tinged with a smile.From the perspective of where he is, he can''t actually see Langma, but he can somewhat guess his thoughts at the moment. The original calm quickly returned to the walls, and the archers retreated well. When there were no outsiders around, Xiao Yi asked with a smile: "Xiao Bai, are you still out of the city today? Anyway, I am also idle, why not go with us?" The official language smiled in response.Drawing a new map is a very tedious and meticulous job, and Mandarin Bai likes to experience first-hand, so he has been busy for a few days before it can be completed by less than a third. The two descended the city wall along the stone steps, and the bamboo hurriedly ordered the gate to guard the gate. "Squeak--" The heavy city gate was slowly opened by the combined efforts of several guards. At this time, a sound of horseshoes came from behind, and Xiao Yi didn''t care, but the bamboo he turned around saw but saw Xiao Yi. , The person who has opened his throat shouted: "Brother!" This clear and brisk voice was too familiar, and it was Fu Yunhe when he heard it. Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai turned around and looked, two horses, one black and one white, carrying a man and a woman, galloping in the direction of the gate, and the horseshoes flying. Bai Ma''s youthful spirit is Fu Yunhe, and Hei Ma is a girl in Tsing Yi, with thick black hair and braided braids rising slightly behind her with the horse''s bumps, full of vitality. "Xiaohezi, you and Ms. Han are going out of town too?" Xiao Yi''s eyes paused on the basket on the horse''s side, speculating. Fu Yunhe responded with a smile: "Cousin Xia was going to go to Yulan Mountain with her grandfather to gather medicine. I think it was too dangerous for them to go. It happened that I was okay in the city these few days. The grandfather of the Lin family asked me to accompany Cousin Xia..." "It''s a coincidence," Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows. "Xiaobai and I are about to go to Yulan Mountain. Let''s go together." Fu Yunhe and Han Qixia naturally have no objections. At this time, the city gate had opened halfway, Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai also turned their horses, and a group of six people fished out of the city. Someone outside the city gate was cleaning the body and blood stains of the Nanliang people. Follow Guandao all the way south. The sun in the autumn morning is still mild, and the sun is gently shining on the distant forests, official roads, treetops, fields, and everyone... The scenery in the southern suburbs is beautiful, and there are clumps of wild camellias on the roadside, which are colorful and colorful, and grow wildly. Compared with those carefully cultivated camellia, these wild camellia have a vigorous and vitality. From time to time, you can also see birds and butterflies resting on the branches and flowers, enjoying themselves leisurely, but they are scattered by the sound of horseshoes and eagles. It is probably used to playing with the pigeons and birds of Wangfu on weekdays. Little gray rarely uses birds as prey. Generally, they only play with them, watching them look like they are flying and dropping feathers, and they cry in excitement. Endlessly. Everyone drove along the road, and the official Mandarin Bai had surveyed the five-mile radius of Yanding City, so they basically did not stay along the way. After about half an hour, several continuous mountains appeared in front of hundreds of feet. outer. As everyone''s horses slowed down, Han Qixia pointed to the front and said: "The front is the Yulan Mountain... Last time my grandfather and I came to this area to gather medicine, and accidentally discovered that there are several rare herbs on this mountain." The horse accelerated again, heading straight towards Yulan Mountain ahead. Stepping on... A group of people stopped the horse at the foot of the mountain. The people turned over and left the horse. The bamboo left to watch the horse. Little four spontaneously carried a backpack for the official language. "I remember last time my grandfather and I went up the mountain from a trail in front..." Han Qixia volunteered to lead the way for everyone. Yulan Mountain is not a scenic spot, and there are no temples or pavilions on the mountain. Most of the people who come here on weekdays are hunters, and occasionally there are medicine farmers who go to the mountains. Therefore, there is no artificially dug road on the mountain, only some hunters come out. The path is steep and muddy. The mountain road is not easy to walk, and Han Qixia is the only weak woman among them. At first, Fu Yunhe was worried that Han Qixia could not walk such a rugged mountain road, but did not want to. She seemed to be more flexible than him, wearing a pair of deerskin gloves , From time to time clutching some branches, shrubs, etc., to move forward. Several people did not stop along the way, and soon reached the mountainside. Looking at Han Qixia''s forehead with a thin sweat, Fu Yunhe was trying to suggest whether to take a break, but he saw Han Qixia''s face, two eyes sparkling like gems, and raised his voice slightly excitedly: "I found it! It''s Shi Jing grass!" Looking along her eyes, I saw a few bushes of dark gray thorns growing around a piece of dead wood split in half. Han Qixia strode forward and skillfully took out the sickle in the back basket. The blade of the sickle was cold and sharp, and a few rays of sunlight projected through the gap between the branches and leaves above. The blade shone with the cold light of Ling, making people look at the hair in his heart. The icy hard blade and Han Qixia''s slender plain hand form a sharp contrast, one is soft and the other is cold. With a soldier''s vision, Fu Yunhe can say with full confidence that this sickle is fatal enough to be cut on the wrist or neck! He swallowed and felt that his cousin was really not suitable for holding such a dangerous weapon. What if she accidentally kicked her foot and fell against the blade? What if she accidentally cut her own wrist while picking herbs? "Cousin Xia, let me help you!" Fu Yunhe took the initiative to ask with a smile on his face. The step at the foot of Han Qixia paused, and her clear eyes looked at Fu Yunhe. The pupils of the mountain stream and the clear spring seemed to reflect Fu Yunhe''s thoughts. Fu Yunhe was almost guilty and dared not look directly at her. Han Qixia raised a faint smile on her lips and said, "Cousin Crane, do you know which herb I want to pick?" Fu Yunhe was startled, pointing at the gray "thorn": "Isn''t that the stone wattle?" Han Qixia glanced at him with a smile, then squatted down, and cut a gray needle with a sickle, saying, "Stonegrass often grows with a plant called gray soap thorn. It looks very similar, but the former can be used as medicine, the latter is just ordinary plants." Fu Yunhe took a closer look and found that the gray "thorns" were indeed mixed with two similar plants. Han Qixia also skillfully cut a section of wattle, and continued: "And picking wattle must choose this kind of ash with dark green, so that it is just mature wattle, too tender medicinal properties, Too old and not easy to use medicine..." Han Qixia continued to cut the wattle while explaining, and a lot of wattle has been picked up in a while. 534 Chapter 523-Mutual Conspiracy Fu Yunhe listened attentively, just to say that he understood, he saw Han Qixia put the scythe up and stood up, patting the residual leaves on her body, saying: "The stone wattle is almost harvested, let''s continue up the mountain." She continued to make a big step forward, leaving Fu Yunhe standing silly, looking at her thin and thin back with a straight waist, for a while, she hadn''t recovered her mind, and a thought reverberated in her mind. : Was he "coaxed" by Cousin Xia as a child? As if answering the question in his heart, Xiao Yi, who walked beside him, patted him on the shoulder with "comfort", and then, even the official Bai Bai smiled at him "comfortably". Fu Yunhe stood there for a while, sighing quietly, and then chased in a big step, shouting loudly, "Hey, wait for me!" The loud shouts startled a bird flying, making Xiaohui happier... A group of people continued to climb up the mountain. On the way, Han Qixia stopped walking from time to time, climbing trees and picking vines for a while, digging roots in the soil for a while, and again evoking Fu Yunhe to help carry the basket... Unable to look, Fu Yunhe''s expression also changed from the initial fuss to being quiet and calm, with a little touch in his eyes. Cousin Xia is no longer the elder daughter of Qi Wang, who was raised in a deep boudoir, he has always known that she has become different from before, but knowing Gui knows, her true impression of her still stays in the past. When it was time, until today, he really understood the growth of Cousin Xia. She is like a phoenix who was reborn in the flames and has been reborn... No, it should be said that she has become better! What about yourself? Was he a man who was still standing still and left behind by her? Fu Yunhe narrowed his eyes slightly, thoughtfully. While Han Qixia and Fu Yunhe were busy picking medicine, Mandarin Bai was also busy. As they were getting higher and higher, looking down, the scenery around Yulan Mountain was unobstructed.On the one hand, Mandarin Bai needs to modify and adjust the position of Yulan Mountain on the sketch, on the other hand, it needs to compare the surrounding landscape and terrain, and calculate the angular distance... Xiao Yi stood side by side with him, and they pointed at somewhere from time to time, whispering and discussing... The mountains and forests are fresh and quiet. Only the wind and the sound of the rustling of the branches and the sound of the wings of the birds are staggered, so that the people in it can''t help but calm down, as if they have abandoned the world''s disturbances. Suddenly there was a shattered sound from the grass behind, as if something was moving through the grass. Xiao Yi and Xiao Si were the most alert. They both moved their ears and looked at the sound in unison. At the next moment, they saw a white ball rushing out from a clump of green grass, and their eyes were as red as ruby. Glancing at Xiao Yi and Xiao Si, his hairy body quivered, and then quickly jumped in the other direction. It turned out to be a young rabbit not long after birth. Xiao Yi''s mouth was slightly hooked. He remembered that when he first participated in the spring hunting with the smelly girl, he caught a litter of rabbits for her.Her bright smile seemed to be in front of her. Almost at the same time, a gray shadow flew over their heads like lightning, their wings spread out flat, making a dive gesture... Even if Xiao Yi didn''t look up, just by looking at the shape of this shadow, he knew that Xiao Hui was in a hunting state, and his goal was self-evident. Xiao Yi scolded: "Little Grey, come back!" The gray eagle heard displeasure from the master''s voice, and the dive body changed direction suddenly, flying obliquely towards the blue sky. The white ball quickly took advantage of this gap and flexibly burrowed into the bushes. The gray eagle who lost its prey reluctantly circled above Xiao Yi''s head, screaming in aggrieved manner, as if questioning, why can''t he catch the rabbit?This is not the first time hunting rabbits! Xiao Yi raised his left arm and made a gesture with his right hand. At the next moment, Xiao Hui swooped down and stopped on his forearm. Xiao Yi took off his strength. He touched Xiao Hui''s gray feather comfortably and smiled: "Little gray, A Yue likes little rabbits, you can do it well, just let them go." He wouldn''t forcibly suppress Xiao Hui''s hunting nature, but Just now it was just a young rabbit with few flesh. Even the hunter would let go of the pregnant beast and let it proliferate. This is also respect for Heaven. Little Grey crooked the eagle''s head, and when he heard Nangong Yue''s name, he tweeted softly, seemingly incomprehensible. "Little gray is so good!" Xiao Yi gently stroked its shiny gray plume, and then flicked his arm to let it fly away. Xiao Hui soon forgot the setbacks just now, and bullied those birds in the woods, causing a large leaf rain mixed with bird feathers to fall, causing Xiao Yi, Mandarin white and Xiao Si to be one below Embarrassed. Xiao Si raised his eyes and stared at the eagle without a word, and a sentence could not help but emerge in his mind: what kind of owner it really is, what kind of eagle it raises! Guan Yubai looked at the broken leaves that fell on the sketch, and was not annoyed. He shook the broken leaves with a smile, and then rolled up the sketch that had been repeatedly modified several times, and handed it to the little four beside him. . "Ai, the maps are making good progress. When I go back tonight, I will be able to complete half of the new maps." Guan Yubai is quite satisfied with the results these days. Xiao Yi frowned slightly, looking at the thin figure of Mandarin Bai, and asked sharply, "Xiao Bai, have you eaten well in the past two days?" The official language was unsmiling, but before answering, he saw Xiao Si frowned and glanced at his son. The dissatisfied expression obviously already answered Xiao Yi''s question. Xiao Yi rolled his eyes and said with a smile: "Xiao Bai, haven''t you tried your grandfather''s old man''s craftsmanship yet? My grandfather is not only the best in medicine, but the cooking skills are also coveted. Let''s go to our grandfather together today How about a meal there?" Xiao Yi smiled brightly in the spring, but whether it was Mandarin Bai or Primary Four, he heard the meaning of the prince of the world. Whether Mandarin Mandarin Bai had a good meal or not, he could not help but decide by himself, Lin Jingchen Only the words are counted! Primary 4 pouted at Xiao Yi and had to admit that Xiao Shizi occasionally had some credible occasions, although it would be a bit of effort... "Brother," Fu Yunhe, who was at the tip of the ear, heard the movement and joined him. "Grandpa Lin''s grandfather said that he would burn several good dishes of his old man''s house today. Everyone eats together, how lively it is!" Fu Yunhe''s breakfast is also at Lin Jingchen today Rubbing-Lin Jingchen and Han Qixia lived temporarily in a courtyard of Shoubei. The meals on weekdays were basically sent from the kitchen of Shoubei, but now the city is difficult and cannot eat anything good, so Lin Jingchen will give it from time to time. Open a small stove with Han Qixia yourself. For example, the cold wild vegetables that Fu Yunhe had this morning would be delicious. Thinking, Fu Yunhe''s saliva could not help but began to secrete, I think he and Lin grandfather really met and hate each other! Looking at Fu Yunhe''s mouth-watering look, Xiao Yi couldn''t help but smile, but soon he thought of something, his expression embarrassed and exchanged a glance with Mandarin. Fu Yunhe immediately felt the subtle atmosphere, raised his eyebrows and asked, "Brother, what''s wrong?" "Xiaohezi, I originally wanted to wait to return to the city before I told you..." Xiao Yi felt helplessly touched his chin. "After returning to the city today, you are afraid that you can only eat dry noodles." Fu Yunhe was confused, and Xiao Yi gave Guan Yu Bai a glance, indicating that he would explain to Fu Yunhe. "Princess Fu San," said Bai Bai calmly. "After returning to the city, you will lead a thousand god arm camps to wait near the secret path. If I expect it, there will be another The batch of grain and grass was shipped, we cut it all together!" At first, Bai''s tone was weak, and when he said the last sentence, his tone suddenly became sharp. Fu Yunhe''s eyes sighed, and he couldn''t help sighing: looking at the appearance of Guanyu Bai, people often have the illusion that he is a refined and elegant scholar, but Guanyu Bai is always a son of a general, and he is still a generation of invincible generals, he It''s like a peerless sword sealed in a sheath. Although I dont know why Guanyu Bais relationship with his elder brother is so good, fortunately, he is not their enemy! Fu Yunhe groaned in his heart and asked, "Grandpa Hou, brother, we just cut a batch of grains and grasses in Nanliang, they dare to come?" "What Xiaobai said, we are responsible for believing." Xiao Yi patted Fu Yunhe''s shoulder with a smile, anyway, their brains could not turn to Xiaobai. The corners of the official language are slightly raised, and a shallow smile is drawn, saying with certainty: "Inevitably." Xu Yu, he looked up in the direction of Deng Licheng and almost said to himself: "Now the Nanliang coach should have received the report..." In the sky, Xiao Hui cheerfully issued an eagle cry, as if responding to him. During the speech, the white expression of the official language slightly moved, looking in a certain direction, and saw a woodman carrying a bundle of firewood walking along a mountain path.He could not help lowering his eyes slightly, looking down in contemplation. "noob?" Guan Yubai seemed to understand, a smile appeared on his lips, said: "Ai, we walked in the past." Xiao Yi naturally agreed, so a group of people walked along the mountain road all the way... At this moment in the calendar city, Nanliang coach Ikalu is indeed as expected by the official language, just got the report. Twenty cars were robbed! Icarao''s irritated anger, Huo Di stood up after the book case, with a green rib on his forehead and a terrible whole face. In addition to Icaro, there are two people in this modest study, one is in his forties, with dark skin, a big beard and a black armor of a general; It looks like a Nanliang soldier, kneeling on the ground on one knee and bowing his fists. The Nanliang soldier was shocked by Ikaluo''s momentum, his face dripping with sweat, and said: "Yes, commander, all the two thousand people who escorted the grain and grass were killed by Iron Arrow, none of them Surviving." The soldier raised a dark iron arrow over his head and presented it to Ikarao. The bearded general said indignantly: "Master, it is the Divine Arm Camp!" Ikarao stared at the iron arrow as if unheard of, and then took the iron arrow one after another, staring at him impatiently. This is the iron arrow used by the Southern Armed Army''s Divine Arm Battalion, and he will never forget it in this life! Ikarao subconsciously used force to tighten the iron arrow. If the iron arrow was an ordinary wooden feather arrow, it might have been broken by him. In just a few clicks, Ikaraos mind flashed many pictures like a walking light: Qianqiying was ambushed in Linghua Canyon, and the whole army was annihilated; Hu Lahe led a thousand soldiers to be covered again in Changxia Mountain The disaster; Yanding City and Yongjia City were taken away, and even they were almost like the dogs of the bereavement and almost lost their lives near Yongjia City... But in just a short time, the damn Xiao Yi destroyed their great situation in Nanjiang, which was exhausted and finally formed in Nanjiang, and now only Dengli City is the last city. For this reason, the King of Liangliang sent him three and three thousand miles of rushed military orders to challenge him. If he had outstanding military achievements, or if the Nine Kings made mistakes, the army was subject to man. Fear of status is not guaranteed! Thinking of this, Icaro burst into a hateful light, and shot the Tieya on the book case. "Snapped--" The crisp sound was extremely loud in the study, and the soldier kneeling on one knee lowered his head lower and shivered. "Master," the bearded general said angrily. "Although Dengli City has enough grain and grass now, twenty carts of grain and grass will not have any impact on our army, but it can''t be cheaper than the southern army!" After Icaro became angry, he calmed down gradually, strode to the map hanging on the wall, and then asked, "Where was the food robbed?" The soldier hurriedly got up, stiffened on his left knee for a long time, staggered, and immediately strode to Icaro, staring at the map, and then pointed to a branch of the official road, said: "Master , Right here!" Ikarao picked up a dagger from the book case and nailed it hard at the branch, followed by two steps back, carefully observing the surrounding environment. This branch is about twenty miles from Dengli City. The army of the South Xinjiang Army should be stationed in Huiling City, Yanding City and Yongjia City at the moment, but according to the map, if you want to get here from these three cities, you must go through an official road five or six miles away from Dengli City, and Near the city of Dengli, his Nanliang Army was on patrol and sentry. It was impossible for an army to bypass the patrol team silently to kill here and then leave without knowing it! Icarus squinted slightly thoughtfully and muttered: "If I expect it to be good, there must be a secret road near this area that is not shown on the map." The bearded general heard it, his eyes lit up, and said, "The commander is not bad, there must be a secret road nearby. Why not take a team of men from the end to search?" He took the initiative to ask for help , The tone can''t wait to reveal. Icarus pondered for a moment and shook his head, saying: "It''s wrong, when it comes, it''s very likely that it will strike the grass and startle the snake; when it comes, I''m afraid I''m afraid to try my best and get nothing." Searching for places like this aimlessly, I dont know how much time will be spent, or even once the forces are dispersed, it may give the South Xinjiang Army every chance to break it. Icaruo felt his chin for a while, then pointed at the bearded general: "Conan force, you ordered someone to bring another batch of grain and grass!" Conan Li blinked, a little dumbfounded, and couldn''t help but say: "Master, wouldn''t it just in case the grain was robbed..." was the South Xinjiang Army cheaper?! Ikarao''s mouth was ticked, and his dark brown eyes were dark and abyssed, unpredictable. He said meaningfully: "This batch of grain is for them to rob." what?!This time, Conan Force was really dumbfounded.He followed Icara for many years, and soon thought that the other party must have a deep meaning, and asked carefully: "The handsome means..." Ikarao continued: "At that time, you will arrange some scouts in secret, be sure to follow the secret way to find the secret road!" It turned out to be to lead the snake out of the hole!Conan suddenly realized, clenched his fists and said: "The master is really resourceful, this is a great plan!" Icarao sneered disdainfully, and said: "For the sake of a little grain, the South Xinjiang Army has exposed such a big secret. The king of the south of the town is only a yellow-mouthed child, and he is still tender!" In this case, they must live up to their expectations and make good use of them! Thinking, a sharp gleam flashed in Ikarao''s eyes. Now that everything is ready, only the "East Wind" from Luoyue City... Digression I will return to Luoyue City tomorrow. Add more on Saturday... 535 Chapter 524-Poisonous On October 15th, Xiliang Yunying Battalion was escorted by a batch of grain and grass to Dengli City at the order of Ikarao, and was intercepted at the same location by the Divine Arm Battalion led by Fu Yunhe. Grain and grass were transported to Yanding City, which was full of joy. On October 17, Zhou Dacheng returned to Luoyue City from Yanding City, and immediately went to Luoyue City Barracks to return to Tian He and convey Xiao Yi''s military order. Concerning the army, Tian He did not dare to neglect, and immediately went to Zhennan Wangfu to see the king of Zhennan. So after a column of incense, Nangong Yue was summoned to the study room of King Zhennan. "Father King." Nangong Yue was introduced into the study room by Campanulaceae, and gave a salute to King Zhennan. The king of Zhennan was a little tired. After Qiao Ruolan disappeared, Mrs. Qiao came to the royal palace to cry all day long, letting him eat well and sleep well.But when Nangong Yue came over, he still said kindly, "The concubine is free." In the study, besides King Zhennan, Tian He was also there, sitting on a circle chair by the window and looking at Nangong Yue with a smile. Nangong Yue certainly knew about Zhou Dachengs return, and probably guessed that Tian He should have come to Zhennan King for medicine. She quietly met with Tian He to meet each other, and then the King of Zhennan talked about the business: "Princess Shizi, Ben Wang listened to General Tian Tian saying that you had made a batch of medicines for the army before you." There was a hint of relief in Nan Wangs heart. The impression of this daughter-in-law was better. She provided medicine to the military, but she didnt come here to ask for a good deal. This is the style of the concubine. Nangong Yuegong said: "Yes, father. The daughter-in-law listened to Ai said that there were soldiers in the army who were suffering from water and soil, so they specially found three medicine shops to rush out some pills, and asked General Tian to help send them forward. The daughter-in-law said People can do these little things." "Good!" King Zhennan nodded with satisfaction, "That batch of medicine has been sent to Yanding City, but now the battle is tense, these medicines are far from enough to equip the whole army, and a large number of additional orders are needed. Shi Zifei, According to this king, the three pharmacies are too few. How many more pharmacies can you find together?" "My lord, and listen to what the end will say." Tian He clasped his fists. "The end will think that the medicine is a military supply, and it needs to be cautious. There are too many drug stores. In case some of the drug stores are unscrupulous and indiscriminate, It''s a bad thing." Zhennan Wang frowned slightly, his face hesitating. Upon seeing this, Nangong Yue said in a post: "Father Wang, General Tian Lao said not unreasonable. Firstly, it is difficult for the newly found shop to guarantee its integrity, and secondly the quality of the pharmaceutical master will also affect the efficacy." She paused and said, "The three pharmacies currently used by the daughter-in-law are carefully investigated and observed for a long time. Before that, they also made a summer heat-relief medicine for the daughter-in-law. So they dare to let them be military medicine. This The three are all big drugstores in Luoyue City. In fact, people still have some spare power, but there are too few medicinal materials, so it is too late to rush to take the pills. The daughter-in-law thought that instead of looking for another drugstore, it would increase hidden dangers. It is more appropriate to order the three pharmacies to rush to work as soon as possible, day and night. I dont know what the father thinks?" The Zhennan King pondered for a moment, thinking that Nangongyue had always done things safely. Before that, she was solely responsible for the pharmaceuticals. She had never made any mistakes and agreed: "Well, the king of the pharmaceuticals will be handed over to the princess. Come to do it. If there is any need for the king to come forward, you will come to the king to tell the king." "The daughter-in-law understands that she has thanked her father." Nangong Yuefu thanked him. "If the father-in-law has no other orders, the daughter-in-law will retire first." "You retreat." King Zhennan waved his hand. Nangong Yue retreated. After returning to Bixiaotang, Nangong Yue first asked Bai Hui to prepare a notice. After reading it, she said, "You will go to Qianjintang in a while and you will say that I need some herbs here. Come from the palace." Bai Hui nodded. She first told the little girl in the outer court to post the notice to the notice board of the North City Gate, and then she took a tent to go to Yaohang Street, but this time, she did not go to the three houses she went to everyday. A drugstore, but a small drugstore at the end of the street. On the plaque above the drugstore are written three golden characters of Longfeifengwu: Qianjintang. This was not the first time Bai Hui came to Qianjin Hall, so the people in the shop also remembered her. When she saw her getting off the carriage, she greeted her in a hurry, greeted her warmly into the lobby, and hurriedly found someone to inform the host . Boss Jin quickly came from behind, nodded and greeted him with a smile, "Smile Baihui, see the magpie screaming at the branch next morning, and you know that there will be nobles today. Sure enough! Girl Baihui, hurry up and sit inside!" He led Baihui to the small hall behind the lobby with a smile. This Qianjin Church is not big, but it is only half as big as Deji Church. The decoration and furniture are still relatively new. After all, it has only been open for five years. Boss Jin hurriedly ordered the men to tea, then rubbed his hands, looked at Bai Hui earnestly, and asked subtly, "What is Bai Hui''s order this time?" His eyes were gleaming, which he couldn''t hide. Looking forward to the color. Bai Hui sat down on the side chair with a straight waist, and said straightly: "Boss Jin, originally my master didn''t intend to do business with strangers casually. Last time I met Boss Jin in Shantang. See you, Boss Jin, you are good. , Kindly take care of the orphans of Shantang, want to be honest and sincere, not to be mixed with medicinal materials. It''s just that my master doesn''t need another family to make medicine for the time being. Seeing the disappointment of Boss Jin, Bai Hui smiled and said, "However, my master now needs to purchase a large amount of medicinal materials. I am here to ask Boss Jin if I am interested in this business?" "I''m interested, of course I am interested!" Boss Jin glared in both eyes, and he asked in harmony, "Dare to ask the girl, what other medicine does your master need?" Bai Hui took a folded prescription from his sleeve and handed it to the other party. Boss Jin hurriedly opened the prescription and swept it quickly, showing his face in amusement. He could not help raising his voice and said: "This is a coincidence. In the next shop, I just arrived at a batch of galaxy leaves yesterday, about two hundred kilos... "He looked at Bai Hui with a questioning look. "Boss Jin, you sent these batches of Galan leaves to the palace of Zhennan in the afternoon, and you said to the concierge that it was the medicinal herbs requested by the concubine." Bai Hui said. Boss Jin took a breath, surprised with his eyes hidden, and said with a trembling tongue: "It''s hard...it''s impossible that Mrs. Xiao is..." Bai Hui nodded and warned lightly: "Boss Jin, my family concubine believes in your character. You must not disappoint the concubine." "That''s natural! Girl and rest assured." Boss Jin quickly assured. With that said, he took out a heavy purse from his sleeve and stuffed it with Baihui, and said with a smile: "Thanks to the girl''s good words in front of the concubine, this is the next little thought. Baihui girl, take care After the success, I will definitely reward the girl!" Bai Hui naturally accepted the purse. Afterwards, boss Jin diligently took her out of the house and watched her carriage drift away... In the afternoon of that day, the concierge of the Wang Mansion received a post by Qian Jintang. Boss Jin and the dozens of heavy medicines brought by him were put into the house from the side door. After entering the house, boss Jin found that it was very lively. There were dozens of baskets of various medicinal herbs piled up behind the door, and three people with the appearance of drug dealers stood behind the medicinal herbs and stood up. Boss Jin glanced around for half a circle, and her eyes quickly fell on Nangong Yue. I saw that she was picking along the dozens of baskets of medicinal herbs. The selected medicinal herbs were quickly dragged away by the wife and took the medicine The merchant went to weigh the checkout, and the unselected drug dealer could only leave in a sad mood. Boss Jin patiently waited aside... After about Yi Yixiang, Nangong Yue finally walked to the middle-aged pharmacy next to him and carefully looked at the baskets of diro fruit brought by the other party. "Concubine Shizi," Boss Jin seemed to hesitate for a moment, but still bowed down and said, "Please forgive me, small mouth, these Zhu Luoguo is a bit inappropriate..." The middle-aged medicine was so angry that his entire face was red, and he said angrily: "You talk nonsense!" Boss Jin looked at the middle-aged drug dealer contemptuously, and said rightly: "This Xiongtai, the trader should be honest, especially those of us who sell medicinal materials. The quality of the medicinal materials is related to the life of the patient. Be cautious." With that said, he turned to Nangong Yue and explained, "Concubine Shizi, these baskets of Zhu Luoguo are mixed with Northern Zhu Luoguo and Southern Zhu Luoguo. Although both are Zhu Luoguo, The North Zhu Luoguo is slightly better than the South Zhu Luoguo, but the North Zhu Luoguo grows in the northeast, north China and other northern areas, and we only grow the South Zhu Luoguo in the south. The two Zhu Luoguo seem to be different when they are fresh Very large, the North Zucchini fruit is purplish red, full of flesh, while the South Zucchini fruit is brownish red, shriveled and shrivelled, but after processing, it seems to be almost the same. When the top-grade North Zhu Luoguo comes to sell, it is generally difficult to tell if it is not an experienced master in the big shop. When the small one is young, he was forced to be the owner early because his father went early. Only then was the lesson learned. The words of the little ones are true, and Shizifei will find out from other drugstores." Boss Jin said clearly and reasonably, and the middle-aged drug dealer looked more and more ugly. Later, he was sweating a lot, and wiped his sweat with his cuffs. "The world...... Princess Shi, although this north Zhu Luoguo is slightly better than southern Zhu Luoguo, but if processed properly, it will not affect the medicinal properties. The master chef in the small shop has been a master for decades..." Nangong Yue lightly interrupted the middle-aged drug dealer: "You don''t mention the skill of your home cooking master. This is not an excuse for mixing fish eyes." She winked, and several of the women immediately came up and invited the middle-aged drug dealer away. "Boss Jin." Nangong Yue looked at Boss Jin and smiled slightly. "I have seen Princess Shizi." Boss Jin once again pointed at Nangong Yue, and said in courtesy, "Last time in Shantang, the younger did not know the identity of Princess Shizi. If there is anything rude, please ask Princess Shizi to be surprised. The small heard that Wangfu needed to purchase a batch of medicinal materials, and just a batch of Jialan leaves had just entered the small shop, so it came from the recommendation. Please see the princess, this is all good Jialan leaves." , He turned sideways and politely pleaded. Nangong Yue walked to the bamboo baskets, picked up the blue leaves from each basket, and then said cheerfully: "Boss Jin, the concubine of this world believes in you, so you dont have to look at them. Ye Wangfu was bought. If there are other herbs, they can also be sent to Wangfu." Boss Jin was overjoyed and quickly said: "Thank you Princess Shizi." Immediately, a mother-in-law came over, moved a few baskets of Jialan leaves to the side for weighing, and then a grandma led Boss Jin to the account to settle the medicine. Everything is in order. When Boss Jin settled his account and left, Nangong Yue continued to look at the medicinal materials brought by other pharmacies. After seeing each medicinal material in person, she decided to accept it. On this day, the King''s Mansion in Zhennan was busy until dark. From time to time, there were drug farmers and drug dealers who came to the King''s Mansion to sell medicinal materials. nothing When finally able to take a breath, Nangong Yue rubbed her shoulders tiredly and took Bai Hui to the warehouse. This warehouse was temporarily opened for medicinal herbs. When the door was opened, a strong smell of medicine rushed in. Nangong Yue walked straight in and came to the basket of blue leaves placed in the corner. One piece, torn open a little bit on the palm, first observe, then sniff under the nose. A moment later, she took out her veil and wiped her hands, took a few pieces of Jialan leaves, put them in her arms, and said, "Tomorrow you will take these Galan leaves to Lijia Medicine Shop. Remember, thousands Don''t let it fall." Bai Hui knew that this command was important, and responded carefully: "Yes. Princess Shi." "Let''s go out." Nangong Yue is indeed tired, and, as you can imagine, there will be more pharmacies and farmers going to sell herbs in the next few days.None of these herbs can be wrong, and Nangong Yue is still busy. After returning to Bixiaotang, Nangong Yue first went to the clean room to wash off the smell of medicine. When her wet hair was slightly dry, the dinner was ready. After dinner, Nangong Yue sat in front of the oil lamp, took out the garland leaves wrapped in the veil, and watched with interest. Bai Hui has also carefully looked at the sapphire leaves. These baskets of sapphire leaves have a blade-like shape and a blue color. The meridian of the leaves is light purple, and there is no difference.At this moment she also picked up a galaxy leaf and looked at it for a long time. She couldn''t help but ask: "Sister Shizi, what''s wrong with this galaxy leaf?" "This is not gamma-leaf." Nangong Yue said meaningfully. "This is eclipse blue. Its shape is very similar to gamma-leaf, except that the middle vein is a bit deeper than gamma-leaf, and the biggest feature is that it The juice has a faint smell." Bai Hui asked cautiously: "Is it poisonous?" "Toxic, but not fatal." Nangong Yue chuckled and explained, "It can make people confused, confused, and even mad." Nangong Yue said while putting back the eclipse blue on her hand, carefully wrapped it with the piece that Bai Hui just entered, and continued: "This eclipse blue is not good, only rainy in the south There are some cliffs and cliffs growing in the area, and the things are rare and precious. When it comes to value, it can be much higher than the blue leaves. If this Qianjintang unintentionally receives so much eclipse blue because it does not know the goods, I am afraid it is impossible. ." Bai Hui nodded thoughtfully. Qian Jintangs boss Jin has always been a kind-hearted person, without showing any flaws, and this eclipse blue is very similar to the gamma leaf. If he is slightly negligent, he will inevitably fail to recognize it.Nangong Yue was fortunate that she had occasionally seen an eclipse blue while traveling with her grandfather in her previous life, and had also been taught the method of identification by her grandfather. However, the most fortunate was the letter intercepted by Xiaohui. The content of the letter was actually very simple. It was roughly for people to do things in the medicine that Luo Yuecheng sent to the army. Nangong Yue panicked at that time, but because the season of rushing to make antipyretic drugs had passed, he listened to Xiao Yi''s instructions and stayed there until Xiao Yi heard another batch of new pills. At the beginning, Nangong Yue wondered whether the three drugstores she entrusted had a problem, so she ran a trip to the three drugstores personally under the pretext of needing to make new drugs and let them buy medicinal materials. Fortunately, no abnormalities were found. So, while letting the three drugstores continue to make medicine, she quietly paid attention until Qianjintang and Xiaoya appeared... "Bai Hui," Nangong Yue cautiously commanded: "You take it to Zhu Xing later and let him immediately send a reliable person to the Yanding City and deliver it to the grandfather." The grandfather in the mouth of Nangong Yue is naturally Lin Jingchen . Lin Jingchen is now in Yanding City, which is better for Nangong Yue! Bai Hui bowed to her promise and took the eccentric blue cloth bag to the front yard. Digression The update starts after zero, I pinch my fingers, the young couple should be able to meet tomorrow... 536 Chapter 525-Antidote (1 more) After finishing the errand, Bai Hui returned from the front yard and listened to the trembling sound of the branches and leaves, and looked up, and saw that under the silver moonlight, a strong gray eagle spread its wings above her head and cast a piece. Thick shadow... Little Ash, who has been out for several days, is finally a tired bird home! But Bai Hui frowned slightly. Although the little gray under the night almost turned into a gray shadow, she still saw at first glance what seemed to be caught in the paw of the little gray. That thing should be still alive, twisting slightly in the air. Moving. This little gray, won''t it be playing pigeons again! Bai Hui hurriedly chased in the direction of Xiao Hui''s flight. The other servants in the courtyard also saw the grey eagle flying back, pointing at it and pointing, and someone hurried to report to Nangong Yue. Gray Eagle didn''t care about the commotion it caused. He flew towards the backyard with familiar doors and flew all the way to the window of the main house, put the thing caught in his paws on the window sill, and then turned around and flew to a big tree. On the tree. The thrush and the magpie in the small study looked at the things on the window sill, and they were dumbfounded. For a while, the magpie said stupidly, "This...is this a rabbit?" Xiao Hui didn''t know where he had caught a rabbit. The ball of white hair larger than his fist was curling on the window sill and shivering. Although he finally got rid of Xiao Hui''s eagle claws, he didn''t dare. move. Obviously, this is a live rabbit, that is to say, this is not a prey, but- "Concubine Shizi, Xiaohui actually knew to bring you a gift!" Thrush said with a funny mouth. Nangong Yue has reached the window threshold, carefully holding the soft, warm little guy in his arms, the eagle outside is still resting on the branch, and a pair of golden eagle eyes staring coldly at this side, so that Poor little hairball didn''t dare to move at all, and was very well behaved. Nangong Yue caressed the fur ball in her arms and looked up at the little gray outside the window, unable to remember what happened years ago. That year, she went to spring hunting with Xiao Yi for the first time, and Xiao Yi took her to catch a litter of bunnies... The scenes at that time seemed far away and seemed to be yesterday. Nangong Yue couldn''t help but smile, now it''s Xiao Hui''s turn to send her a rabbit. This is really the beginning of my family''s "eagle"! "Ying''er, go feed the little guy." Poor little guy is probably terrified. Nangong Yue handed over the little hair ball to Ying''er, and Yinger knew what it was like. She knew that Shizi was planning to raise the white rabbit and responded with a smile. As Yinger walked out of the house holding the little white wool ball, a few little girls greeted him immediately, and there was a laughter in the yard, which added a little vitality to the originally quiet night... Nangong Yue looked at this scene in a very good mood, and she raised Xiaohui with her hand and stroked its grey feather with her fingers. Xiao Hui lowered his head and pricked it on her finger. The thrush on the side was frightened. When Nangong Yue just smiled and didn''t hurt her hand, she rested her heart. "Go play for yourself." Nangong Yue teased him, "Will you eat raw venison tomorrow?" As if he understood, Xiao Hui gave out a brisk eagle cry, rubbed his head in the palm of Nangong Yue, and then spread his wings to the sycamore tree in the courtyard. jump up. These poor birds finally lived a few days, and this domineering guy is back! Nangong Yue''s lips chuckled, and the family was getting more and more lively, only to wait for Ayi to triumphantly return. There was a hint of blush floating on her face, and her eyebrows were softened a little bit. After a while, she drew back her gaze and said, "Brow. Let''s go to the pharmacy." Ayi is fighting ahead, she can''t help, all she can do is to let him have no worries. Nangong Yue was energetic, and the exhaustion after a busy day seemed to be wiped out. After several trials of the last drug, it has been confirmed that it can detoxify the swamp water.However, because several of the main drugs used therein are highly toxic, the medicinal properties are extremely violent.Nangong Yue has improved the prescription several times to ease the drug''s properties, but the mice who have used antidote need to sleep for at least one hour, even if they wake up, their spirits will be weak. This medicine is intended for military use. Of course, this result is very unsatisfactory for Nangong Yue. So, Nangong Yue repeatedly considered for a long time, and after modifying several prescriptions, she prepared two kinds of honey pills. One was to reduce the poisonous main drug to only one point, adding a few flavors unique to southern Xinjiang. The herbal medicine for clearing away heat and detoxifying, while the second is based on the original, only the main medicine is reduced to five points, and some additional nourishing herbs are added. She confessed her thrush, first feeding the A-shaped medicine, after a column of incense, then the swamp water, and then the B-shaped medicine. This morning, thrush came over and said that the spirit of the mouse was very good, there was no sign of poisoning, and he rushed in the cage all night. This made Nangong Yue overjoyed. After entering the pharmacy, thrush pointed at the cage in the corner and said, "The Princess Shizi is the only one." Nangong Yue nodded and walked over to observe carefully.Seeing that the mouse''s nose and mouth are very clean and the movement is flexible, there is no extra smelly smell in the cage. Obviously this time the effect is much better than before. It seems that his own thinking is actually correct. Nangong Yue thought for a moment and said, "I''ll improve it later, let''s try a few more times." After working so hard for some days, I finally got results, and my thrush opened his eyes and said with a smile: "Yes, Princess Shizi." After a day of exhaustion, Nangong Yue had taken a break after washing, and today a notice is posted. It is conceivable that more pharmacies and farmers will come to sell medicinal materials tomorrow. In this way, Nangong Yue has been busy for five days in a row, and finally has acquired enough medicinal materials. All the medicinal materials she sent have been checked one by one before she let the account check out, and then they will be distributed to different after being marked. Pharmacy. From morning till night, there is no time to drink a sip of hot tea. Thanks to Xiao Fei''s ability in the past few days, she can help deal with some trivial matters in the house, otherwise she can''t be too busy. Over the past few days, the progress of the antidote has also been getting smoother and smoother. After repeatedly fine-tuning the prescriptions, it has been basically set.It''s just because the experiment with the mouse is different from the actual use on humans, which makes Nangong Yue somewhat tangled.Fortunately, my grandfather Lin Jingchen is in Yanding City. With this basic formula, she believes that my grandfather can get the formula most suitable for the human body faster. In the study, Nangong Yue wrote down the recipes she had pondered over the past few days, and attached the specific conditions of the mice she used for the experiment before and after taking medicine. Finally, she packed dozens of them in a lotus. The pills she made according to Fang were put together in a small sandalwood box, and as soon as the box was closed, Bai Hui came back. She bowed her knees and politely said: "Concubine Shizi, the slave-servant brought the medicine back." Nangong Yue quickly said: "Take me a look." Last time, Nangong Yue commissioned three pharmacies to make 10,000 medicines each, 3,000 of which had been brought to Yanding City by Zhou Dacheng, but now they deliver the remaining 7,000 medicines. After Bai Hui went out, let Xiaoma help the three boxes brought in, and opened the seals one by one with her own hands. There were hundreds of small porcelain bottles in the box. After inspecting them one by one, Nangong Yue said, "Bai Hui, you send these boxes to Zhu Xing, and let him take Zhou Dacheng to Luoyuecheng camp tomorrow morning." Nangong Yue He pointed to the small sandalwood box placed on the book case, and said, "Take this as well." Bai Hui bowed her knees and hurried to the front yard. By the time she returned, she had already passed three shifts. Nangong Yue has been washed and yawned and asked, "How are those eclipses?" "Master Hu is making it." Bai Hui added, "Master Hu didn''t recognize it." Nangong Yue said disapprovingly: "Eclipse Heart Flower and Galan Leaf are not so easy to identify, otherwise they will not be bold enough to use the Heart Eclipse Flower to set the game. You let the dark guards stare at them, don''t ever Make any mistakes." Bai Hui responded and said: "Sister Princess, you have a rest first. Mrs. Zhou will come over early tomorrow morning." Princess Zi recently slept less than three hours a day, which made Bai Hui a little worried. Yeah! Nangong Yue suddenly thought of this matter. Yesterday, Mrs. Zhou, Wang''s wife, sent a prayer, saying that he would bring a heir to her to please her. 537 Chapter 526-Split Production (2 more) The inheritance of the Zhou family was settled the day before yesterday. Because of Wang''s firm attitude, plus she did not give birth to a son for Changfang for 16 years, even Changfang was about to die, so she should be a heir to her to bear the incense of the Changfang. General Zhou initially proposed to adopt the second son of Erfang to Changfang. After all, blood was closer, but Wang was immediately refused without hesitation.Wang knelt in front of Patriarch Zhou and said that she wanted to inherit a child under the age of five and whose parents died. She did not want the heir to suffer from the separation of flesh and bones, and even wanted to be able to bring up the child. Of course General Zhou and Lu Shi strongly disagree. Wang has never been favored since entering the door, and naturally does not care whether General Zhou will abandon her for this matter. She was gentle and forbearing in her life, and what she exchanged was the end that her daughter could hardly keep. In this case, she simply became a vixen.As a result, the Wang family went on for a few days without any care. Finally, she took her daughter to kneel for three days in front of the in-laws in the ancestral hall. The whole city. In the end, General Zhou had to be relieved, and the old patriarch Zhou took the initiative to find a child from the partial house of the clan and passed on to the Wangs. On the second day after the succession, the Wangs handed over the post of Please An. Nangong Yue was originally supporting Wang''s back, so she had to give her a face. But when I got busy, I almost forgot about it. The night passed quickly. Early the next morning, Wang brought a four- to five-year-old boy to Bixiaotang to visit Nangong Yue. The maid greeted the people to Xihong Hall. Wang wore a lake green makeup flower casket, and only one jasmine hairpin was inserted in the round bun. His expression was calmer than the last time he saw it. In just a few days, a series of things had had an effect on her. Wang''s first saw Nangong Yue, then bowed his head and said softly to the child: "Brother Zhi, please give peace to Princess Shizi." The four- to five-year-old boy is white and fat, with a sky blue robe embroidered with auspicious clouds at the corners of the robe. His eyes are black and white, his eyes are bright and clear. "Please give peace to the concubine." I saw his childish voice with a milky voice. After learning how to look like an adult, I saluted him and watched people''s mood become light and soft. "Cheer brother is exempt." Nangong Yue saw him behave properly, and his eyes did not move because he came to a strange place. Nangong Yue looked at the boy without trace, and asked kindly, "How old is Zhige this year?" The boy replied solemnly: "The reincarnated concubine will be five years old in two months." "Did you start studying with your husband?" "Zaizu Studies is reading "Qionglin Preschool" with his husband..." Seeing the boy''s correct answer, Wang looked aside, secretly relieved. In just a few days, a series of earth-shaking changes have taken place in his life.In retrospect, she hardly believed that she would have the courage to fight against the old man and face the second room... She tried to back down countless times, but every time she held on, for the sake of her daughter, she could only persevere, and she could only go all out to make trouble, and the city was full of trouble, and the master had to succumb in front of Dayi, finally Heir heirs for the long room, so that her sister Jia has a younger brother. Even in Fufu, the status of Changfang has unconsciously undergone subtle changes. In the past, the people in the government who were high and low became flattering and diligent. In the past, they all pushed back and forth for the long room. Now, for the things that she hasn''t thought of yet, those servants have already considered everything in a comprehensive way... The Wangs felt like they had spent a few decades in their dreams, only to wake up now. Her humility and retreat is just cowardly in front of some people. For her daughter, she must hold up the long house. Passing the heir is only the first step... Wang''s once soft eyes gave a little more sharpness, but the temperament was more calm and calm, just like a long lost traveler finally found his way. At this time, Nangong Yue and Zhi Geer had finished speaking, and gave him a gold collar and a set of four treasures as a courtesy. Brother Zhier thanked Nangong Yue with respect. Wang''s unspoken words, reluctantly talked to Nangong Yue for a while, and offered to leave. Looking at Wang''s slim but straight back, Nangong Yue smiled slightly. Compared with many people, Zhou Roujia was still very happy. Her mother could do everything for her... Nangong Yue couldn''t help but think of his mother Lin.Unconsciously, she has been to Nanjiang for more than half a year. I dont know if my mother is so good. She really misses it...and father, brother and Liu Niang... On the other side, Wang returned to General Dingyuan with his brother Zhi, and it was almost noon. After spending lunch with his daughter and heir, Wang went to bathe and change clothes, replaced a new cluster of sapphire Liufu Yingmen Tuanhua dark patterned babies, carefully combed his hair again, and inserted one. The pearl hairpin with a ruby ??and peony pattern on the gold support is solemn and elegant. Wang carefully adjusted the position of Pearl Hairpin and stroked the dress, just like a soldier who was about to enter the battlefield, wearing layers of armor. It was almost time to watch, and Wang took his brother Zhi to the main hall accompanied by a maid. When the time came, the main hall of General Dingyuan''s palace was packed. General Zhou, Lu, and the two young masters of Erfang were all here. In addition, the patriarch Zhou also arrived with his son. Patriarch Zhou sat in the chair of the mahogany Taishi, and cleared his throat: "Today, I will come to be a witness to my nephew and nephew. The second room will return all the property of the long room. The Wangs came to take care of it until heirs became adults, and then handed over the property to heirs. Do you have any opinions?" Wang stood up gracefully and blessed himself: "The patriarch, the nephew will surely act cautiously and protect this industry for Zhige." Compared to Wang''s radiant glow, Lu''s face sitting opposite Wang''s face was haggard. The thick shadow underneath seemed to haven''t slept well for several nights, and the whole person was even thinner.After a long time in the life of Lu, it was only a few days before Wang Clan turned upside down. The long room that had always been in his palm was completely out of control... and he became the whole of Luoyue City. joke! Lu Shi gritted his teeth and swallowed the ironic words in his heart.She didnt believe that Wangs industry would be good for a heir, and she feared that she would be evacuated quietly. Do all her daughters dowry! I will never let Wang succeed! "Patriarch," Lu Shipi said with a smile, "one yard down to one yard, the long house took back its own industry in a reasonable manner, and the nephew-in-law took care of themselves. These years of account books, land deeds, shop deeds, silver Tickets and everything are here." Several big-chested women raised a box of camphor boxes, each of which was heavy. General Zhou looked at Lu Shi with satisfaction and thought: Lu Lu is sensible!Unlike the Wangs, his Zhou family had raised her for so many years, but he turned his elbows out.I knew it so long ago, and he shouldnt have agreed to let Daddy do two rooms. Since the eldest brother passed away, shouldnt Zhous estate be left to him for granted? Lu Shi turned his head and looked at Wang Shi. A malicious smile was drawn from the corner of his mouth. After a flash, he apparently continued in a straightforward manner: "The patriarch, Sister Jia did that kind of scandal in the Wang Mansion. , The reputation of our Zhou family was damaged, so the nephew thought that it was really indulgent. He also asked the patriarch to be the master and sent Sister Jia to the temple, so as not to harm the sisters of the clan." Lu made a worried look, as if she had no selfishness, all for the Zhou family. The patriarch Zhou showed embarrassment, and the incidents of Zhou Roujia and Xiao Luan were witnessed by people''s own eyes.Although nowadays the imperial concubines have shown goodwill to the Wangs, it seems that Zhou Roujia still hopes to marry into the palace of Zhennan, but this matter has not been settled for one day, and there may be variables.As the patriarch of the Zhou family, he needs to be more cautious in his speech. With regard to Zhou Roujias case, Lus stand in the righteousness. Her proposal is reasonable and unreasonable. Even if it is passed out, it cant be said that the aunt Lus aunt deliberately retaliatedalthough everyone present knew what Lus real intention was. . 538 Chapter 527-Reign (3 more) Lu Shi looked at Wang Shi again, his waist was straight, and he was very proud.Wang took the property that should belong to her, then she took the life of Wang! Wang was sitting on the circle chair calmly, his expression calm and serene. When Lu''s faced her eyes, somehow, she felt a little puckered in her heart and saw a look of pity in Wang''s eyes. Was her sister-in-law sympathizing with herself?! Lu has a bad hunch, but on the other hand, she couldn''t help telling herself, did she think too much?What else can the Wangs do? When Wang''s right hand was raised, the old grandma behind her sent a red post with gold inlaid to Wang''s hands. Wang said indifferently: "Second brother and sister, I dont know where my sister offended you. Your aunt will attack your niece with such vicious words!" Wang''s face is still denied!Lu''s brow furrowed and was about to say something, but Wang''s did not give her a chance and said to General Zhou: "Master, I didn''t want to be too public in this matter. I wanted to wait for the patriarch to go and talk to him." ...This is an invitation sent by Princess Shizi. She wants to invite Jia Jiaer to drink tea in the Wang Mansion three days later. Princess Shizi also said that she would like Xiao Er to see her..." In an instant, the whole hall was quiet. In addition to the fact that the old patriarch Zhou had already hidden in his heart, General Zhou and others could not believe their ears. General Zhou stared at the red post with his eyes bright. If you want to be a concubine for the second son Xiao, just pick a lucky day, and once you lift the soft car into the palace, you need to be cautious about it and let the two young people see each other. This is clearly the same. meaning! This at least shows that the king''s side basically agreed to this marriage. Unless there is a big problem at the stage of seeing each other, this marriage will be settled in sevens and eights. Wang Fu actually intends to marry Zhou Roujia as the wife of Xiao Er, the son of Ming media! This idea made everyone in Zhou''s house feel like a dream. The gates of Zhennan''s Wangfu and General Dingyuan''s gates were quite different. In addition, Zhou Roujia and Xiao Luan made other such scandals at Wangfu''s birthday feast. General Zhou and Lu Shi always thought that Zhou Roujia''s best result was to be a concubine for Xiao Er''s son, so it was only then that Lu would have a proposal of "Teng concubine". But now... how could this be? Does this mean the imperial concubine or the prince? Everyone''s heart is choppy, and everyone knows if the marriage is completed, it will be of great benefit to the Zhou family. You bet on yourself.The patriarch Zhou was overjoyed, and secretly rejoiced that he and his wife decided to take the initiative to help the Wangs, saying: "This kind of goodness results in good results." This time, my efforts were not in vain! After a brief surprise, even General Zhou was overwhelmed. During this time, many things happened in Fufu, so that he was not in a good mood. Before that, he was still worried about whether Lu''s annoyed the princess, so the princess would give Wang''s backing up, even more worried about whether it will affect his own future... I did not expect Liu Anhuahuaming! This is a big happy event! Wang''s pretentious glance at Lu Shi worriedly, frowned: "I don''t know what the old man meant? If the old man insists on sending Ms. Jia to the temple for a few days for repair, then I will go back to the princess... " How can this be done!General Zhou was anxious and blurted out, "Of course I have to go!" A final word. People in a room were full of joy, but Lu Shi almost did not collapse, I really hope this is a nightmare, the next moment I will wake up from the dream... If the moon is full, you will lose money. The second room has been beautiful for 20 years. Is it finally time for Feng Shui? Lu''s heart fell to the bottom. After finishing the work, Patriarch Zhou gave a happy resignation. Later, Wang also blessed General Zhou and said, "Master, then I''ll take Zhige back home first." "Wait." General Zhou stopped her and said, "Sister Jia is dressed too plainly on weekdays. You take her to Jinyufang to get some jewelry, and the account will go away from the public." In the past, if General Zhou had a good face for Zhou Roujia, it was enough to make Wang clan excited for a long time, but now, she has not wavered, but just responded respectfully, "Yes, lord." General Zhou was very satisfied. Although it was a pity that he was not the prince of the world, he was also the second son of the royal family. He would be the prince''s family in the future. I did not expect that his daughter, Mu Neng, was so good-natured. Wang returned to the courtyard with his heirs, handed Nangong Yue''s post to her, and said with a smile on his face: "Ladies will take you to pick some jewelry for a while." Zhou Roujia pinched the post and nodded gently. Someone in the Wang family is happy and some are sad, but in the palace of Zhennan, Nangong Yue is listening to the rain pavilion, led by the maidservant, and heading to the octagonal pavilion. A seven or eight year old boy. "...Brother, you are very lonely in the Wang Mansion. The younger brother thought, might as well ask Brother Tao to stay here for a few days to talk with you?" Grandpa Fang frowned. He didnt understand the fourth brothers thoughts, because he repeatedly rejected the adoptive, so the fourth brother wanted to leave the people first, keep it, and wait for the feelings to come, and then let him take over. Right? Grandpa Fang Si did indeed think so. Older, naturally he likes his grandchildren to wrap around his knees. His eldest brother only has Xiao Yi, a grandchild, and he is so old that he doesnt even have a great-grandson. There was a little kid who accompanied him to talk and act spoiled, how could he like it.Especially in recent days, after witnessing the succession of General Dingyuan''s palace, he can''t wait to let Grandpa Fang decide the successor. Isn''t the industry of General House of General Dingyuan''s mansion just got ahead by the inconspicuous partial support? Fang''s family is the wealth of Wan Guan''s family!How can it be given to others? "Brother." Grandpa Fang Si continued to persuade, "...the heirs need you to teach slowly and painstakingly and time-consumingly, and then they will stand alone in the future..." His meaning is also simple. Grandpa Fang is all old now. It''s too late to continue. "Fourth brother..." "Maternal grandfather." Nangong Yue came up at this moment and saluted with a smile. After playing the birthday feast of Zhennan Wangshou, Mrs. Fang frequently refused to visit Fang''s family. Today, Mrs. Fang Sitai was under the banner of seeing her granddaughter before she entered the palace.I just didn''t think that after entering the house, Mrs. Fang Si went to see her granddaughter, Aunt Fang, but the old lady Fang Si took the opportunity to listen to Yuge. In the end, this man is the brother-in-law of Fang''s grandfather. Nangong Yue arrived in a hurry after receiving the report. Grandpa Fang smiled at Nangong Yue with a helpless look. Nangong Yue glanced quietly at the little boy, his lips floating like a smile. Whether Mrs. Fang wants to inherit his heirs or heirs, and whom he inherits from, are all Mrs. Fang''s affair. She and Ayi will only help the investigation at most, and will never stop.However, she will not let others coerce the coercion of "catching ducks to shelves". Nangong Yue frowned, and reprimanded to the servants who said: "You are getting more and more unruly. How can you allow your aunt''s relatives to come and go to Yuge at will, disturbing your grandfather, you can afford it?" The maid-servants in the octagonal pavilion all knelt down, bowed their heads, and said, "Father of the world forgive sins." Fang Si''s old man blushed and shouted with dissatisfaction: "Brother, look at your granddaughter-in-law, is there anything to be respected for?" Grandpa Fang has been annoyed by him for a long time, and said casually: "Ayue is right in saying this. My fourth brother, our Fang family is also a rule-oriented person. You should also know that concubine''s relatives are never relatives." "Brother!" Grandpa Fang Si felt a dull pain in his chest and said incredulously, "Brother, don''t forget, you are also surnamed Fang! The bones are still connected with tendons, are you looking down on my little brother, or Looking down on yourself?" "Grandpa Fang Si, be careful." How could Nangong Yue allow him to blame in front of him, and his voice said softly, "If you are handing a post to meet your grandfather, then naturally I am a guest of Bixiaotang. If the concubine of this world remembers correctly, you are here today to see Aunt Fang. Since you saw Aunt Fang, that is the aunt''s guest. Where is the aunt''s guest worth welcoming me from Bixiaotang. If this is said, it will make me laugh. " Grandpa Fang agreed with his jaws: "Ayue is right." 539 Chapter 528-Slap (4 more) Grandpa Fang looked right, "Four younger brothers, it is your own decision to send your granddaughter out as a concubine. Our Fang family has been in southern Xinjiang for four hundred years. Even if it is hard to get to southern Xinjiang in the first time, we have never treated the family The girl sent out to be a concubine. My fourth brother, I have been sick for more than ten years, and you are responsible for the major affairs of the family, but I never imagined that our Fang family has fallen into the pride of being a concubine. ." The fact that Fang Ziman gave the king of Zhennan a concubine, although it was facilitated by Fang''s grandfather, but if the fourth brother didn''t want to give Fang Ziman to Ayi, how could he make such a move? Three rooms first, and then four rooms, all of them sent the girls out to be concubines. Grandpa Fang sighed a long time ago. He originally didnt want to control it. As Ayue said, its time for Fangs family to suffer a little bit and suffer some setbacks. After staying, I want to mention one or two, and said, "Fourth brother, I know that in these years, you have also exhausted your thoughts for the honor and disgrace of the Fang family, but how can you not put your thoughts on the right path, you... " "Enough!" Grandpa Fang Si stood up arrogantly. He was so old that his elder brother taught himself like a kid!Over the years, he has been in charge of important events in the family of the Fang family. The entire southern Xinjiang, who is not respectful to him, even the King of Zhennan will not show his face to him. Unexpectedly, now it is subject to such humiliation! "Okay, okay..." Grandpa Fang Si said angrily, "Big brother has the grandson of grandfather, so I think our Fang family has no face for you! Since that''s the case, I will not humiliate myself. Now!" Grandpa Fang Si finished speaking, and swept away without looking back. But after only two steps, he heard a female voice behind him, "Fangsi grandpa, don''t forget to take your grandson." Grandpa Fang Si stumbled under his feet, turned around angrily, and shouted: "Brother Tao, what are you doing standing there? You didn''t see anyone not welcoming you, hurry up!" Fang Mingtao''s lips were tight, he looked around in the octagonal pavilion, and suddenly ran to Nangong Yue and pushed towards her. Grandpa Fang was shocked, "Ayue!" Bai Hui was already one step ahead of Nangong Yue, and firmly grasped Fang Mingtao''s right hand. Even if he was a 7- or 8-year-old, but he almost hurt Nangong Yue, Bai Hui would not be merciless.When she pushed it, Fang Mingtao fell to the ground. With a cry of "Wow--", she burst into tears and pointed to Nangong Yue while crying: "You bad woman!" Seven or eight years old, said that it is a child, but how many governors, naturally know what he was brought here for. When I was at home, my father and my mother told him that as long as I wanted to please the grandfather, I would have whatever I want in the future.It was just fine. Although Grandpa Bo didn''t care much about him, he didn''t drive him away. It was this woman who came, and he and his grandfather would be driven away! "Ayue, are you okay?" Grandpa Fang looked at Nangongyue anxiously, and then faced a face, and said no longer any face. "The fourth brother said that it was for my own good, let me pass on a heir. I can rely on Japan too. It is said that there are thousands of choices of Tao Geer, smart and easy to learn, good character...Yes, it is excellent, it turned out to be such excellent!" Grandpa Fang sneered and said: "A heir made me lie on the bed for more than ten years, but my fourth brother felt that I had not suffered enough and wanted to get such a''good character'' heir, let me simply lie down I''m sorry? My old man is old, but I can''t afford the blessing. The fourth brother should take it home and suffer!" "Brother, you heard about me." Grandpa Fang Si was really anxious. At first, he was angry that Grandpa Fang was so deceiving, but when he walked away, he calmed down and wanted to pretend to be too annoyed to leave his grandson home. He believed that his brother Tao was smart and sweet. I was able to coax the old lady Fang, but I didn''t expect it to happen again! Grandpa Fang Si stared at Nangong Yue bitterly, really a broom star!I don''t know how Shizi would like her! Grandpa Fang Si quickly pulled up the grandson who fell to the ground and explained: "Tao Ge''er is still young. Later..." "No more." Grandpa Fang waved his hand and said mercilessly, "This is your grandson. It is your responsibility to teach him manners and humiliation. What do you do with me. Come, give away!" At the order of two, the two wives stepped forward and said with a smile: "Four old grandpas, please here." Today is really unsatisfactory, so staying alone is just disgraceful.Grandpa Fang Si''s face was dull, dragging his grandson who was still crying, shoved away the leading wife, and hurriedly walked out, hearing the faint voice of Nangong Yue in his ear: "Baihui. Pass my life. Going down, the father Wang Renci allowed the relatives of the aunt to visit the house, but also had to be a little ruled, and when the relatives of the aunt came, let them stay in the Jinyu Pavilion, don''t walk around, mess with the rules, and rush into the house The master in here." Bai Hui bowed his knees and said, "Yes... slave-servant remember!" Grandpa Fang Si snorted deliberately, and his steps became heavier. Grandpa Fang ignored his emotions at the moment and beckoned to Nangong Yue and said, "Ayue, are you okay?" Nangong Yue sat down beside him, Yingying smiled and said: "Maternal grandfather, I''m not so good." Grandpa Fang smiled and shook his head and sighed, said: "Fang family...... Hey, Fang family." "Maternal grandfather..." Nangong Yue is about to be relieved. Grandpa Fang has cheered herself up and said, "Let them go. I''m all this age, and I can''t control it. A Yue, today''s weather is good, you can push me around. it is good?" "Of course it is." Nangong Yue responded with a smile, and said, "Grandma, I have a dry autumn recently. I made the kitchen prepare some Chuanbei Sydney. You may use some in a while..." A grandson and daughter-in-law are concerned, and Grandpa Fang is happy. "Ayue...... This Chuanbei Sydney is a good thing, but it''s a pity that Ayi can''t eat it there." Grandpa Fang sighed, "Ayi''s child is really pitiful, no father and mother hurt since childhood, now still If you want someone to endure hardship there, there is not even a person who knows the cold and the heat..." These days, when Grandpa Fang saw her, she secretly urged her to go to Yanding City. It looked like Xiao Yi in a pretending way.With these two visits, Nangong Yue''s thoughts grew stronger. Nangong Yue pursed her lips and said, "Then your grandfather will use a bowl for Ai Yi!" Accompanying Mrs. Fang to talk and laugh, after he used Chuanbei Sydney, his expression was a little lacking, and then Nangong Yue returned to his yard. She seemed to remember something, and said lightly: "If Aunt Fang''s family wants to visit the house these days, they will all refuse. The grandfather is old and has poor bones. Don''t let these unknown people bother you he." Bai Hui promised and went to order. After all, Nangong Yue is the daughter-in-law, and the daughter-in-law has never been in charge of the father-in-law''s backyard, and the little Fang is still in the foot. Therefore, the backyard of the King of Zhennan has been under the care of the concubine Wei side recently, and the relatives of the aunts will come to visit, It also needs the permission of the Wei Fei first.However, Wei Fangfei was always a clever person. Bai Hui used to mention it a little bit and immediately understood. The next day, when Mrs. Fang Sitai came to deliver the post again, Wei Weifei refused decisively. In this way, three days passed in a flash. When the time came, Zhou Roujia was invited to Bixiaotang early in the morning. "The little girl pleases the Princess of Peace." Zhou Roujia is not a stupid person. What''s more, with her mother''s advice, it means naturally what tomorrow''s trip means. Wang has been busy since last night. He personally picked clothes for Zhou Roujia and picked jewelry. Before dawn, she came over to urge her to get up early and give her enough time to dress up.In fact, Zhou Roujia had been awake almost all night, and could not sleep well tossing and turning, but she was younger and covered with fat powder, but she could not see the haggard. Today, Zhou Roujia is wearing a pink-and-white forged face ruffled dress, and a pink pleated towed long skirt under the hood. Her shoulders are cut and her waist is like a vegetarian. The whole person is dignified and elegant. 540 Chapter 529-Meeting (5) "Mrs. Zhou is courteous, please sit down." Nangong Yue said kindly that in order to make her less nervous, Xiao Fei was also called to accompany her. Zhou Roujia sat down dignifiedly under Nangong Yue, his hands clasped on his lap, and the handkerchief was crumpled. The maidservants served hot tea and snacks, and after a few words of greeting, Xiao Fei said enthusiastically: "Mrs. Zhou, you know, everyone is in Luoyue City." Zhou Roujia, who was so nervous and sweaty in the palm of his hand, heard his eyes lit up and asked, "Was everyone here?" "Yeah. Just arrived yesterday." Xiao Fei said with a frowning eyebrow. "It is said that everyone is a good friend of Mrs. Jiang in Huanxi Pavilion. This time, she was invited by Mrs. Jiang. On Qin, can Miss Zhou go with us?" The name of Shiren is Shi Qingya, and he is everyone in the world. Shijia was originally the home of Gongxun in the former dynasty. After the demise of the former dynasty, the orphan of Shijia moved back to his ancestral home.Shi Qingya once worshipped the famous master Zhang Xianzhi as a teacher, pondered the piano art all her life, and combed herself at the age of sixteen. Over the years, she has traveled all over Dayu and pursued the ultimate in piano art. The piano skill has already surpassed her teacher and has become a school of her own. It''s a generation. Nangong Yue had a good violin, so after getting the post from Huanxi Pavilion yesterday, she immediately got off, and Xiao Fei was overjoyed when she heard the news.At this moment, thinking of the big girl Zhou or Qin, Xiao Fei couldn''t help but invite her to go together. Zhou Roujia said radiantly: "Thank you Ms. Xiao. I like the song "Deification" by Shi Shiren very much. As soon as he talked about the piano, Zhou Roujia fell in love and talked with Xiao Fei happily. The smile on his face was a little deeper. The maid delivered dim sum and saw that Zhou Roujia was not as nervous as before. Nangong Yue turned his head and drew the topic and said: "Girl Zhou tastes this camellia cake." Zhou Roujia looked at the dessert with curiosity. The dessert was made with a camellia-like mold and was light pink.She picked it up, and before she put it in her mouth, there was a faint scent of flowers, and she tempted her to bite it down. Camellia cakes are made to a size of one finger, one bite at a time, and you dont have to worry about debris falling down and being decent. Zhou Roujia ate two pieces in a row, and then embarrassedly said, "Concubine Shizi. But is this Camellia Cake made of Camellia?" "Girl Zhou is really smart." Nangong Yue smiled slightly, "Now the camellia is blooming just right, so I let people pick some camellia to make snacks. However, now that I am eating this camellia cake, I feel that some camellia is still missing. Come to embellish. I wonder if the girl would go pick some flowers for me in the yard?" Zhou Roujia''s body was suddenly tense, and vaguely guessed Nangong Yue''s deep intentions, and was upset, but she still got up and stood up, and blessed herself. Nangong Yue indicated with a glance that Queer was leading the way for Zhou Roujia. They left the small flower hall and gradually walked away... Xiao Fei watched them leave with some anticipation. After the last visit of Nangong Yue to General Dingyuan''s palace, Xiao Fei thought that this marriage might not have been expected, but did not expect that it would turn around again, and Liu Liuhua was clear... She only hoped that this time she would see it smoothly and profitably. Queer and a little maid led Zhou Roujia''s master and servant through a veranda and along the winding cobblestone path. After a while, the small garden appeared in front. At the birthday feast of the King of Zhennan last month, Zhou Roujia also visited the small garden to admire flowers, but now it seems that it is already another scene. Last month, the camellia here was still a flower bud that was waiting to be released. Looking out, the branches are thick green leaves, and the flowers are purple and red.Occasionally a gentle breeze blew, and the charming sea of ??flowers swayed with the wind, graceful, and a burst of flowers greeted us. Camellia in southern Xinjiang is famous, and there are many rare varieties in the garden of Wangfu, 18 bachelors, hexagonal scarlet, Chidan, Zhuangyuan red, clawed hibiscus... If it is usual, Zhou Rou Jiading will stop. , Appreciate it, but now she is a little absent-minded. "Mother Zhou, please go here." Queer led Zhou Roujia to bypass a small lake and came to a flower house. There was a field of camellia outside the flower house, and the women of several flower houses were on standby. As soon as she saw that Queer was coming, a Tsing Yi wife greeted her: "Miss Queer, how are you here? But what did Princess Shizi tell me?" While the wife was talking, she looked at Zhou Roujia without any trace, and her heart was secret. Curious about the girl''s identity. Queer said with a smile: "The Princess of the World wanted to pick some camellia and insert it into Bixiaotang." When the mother-in-law listened, she immediately sent the scissors and the flower basket diligently. Queer sent his wife, accompanied Zhou Roujia to pick along the flower field, and told her about Nangongyue''s preferences. Although Queer also knew that it was a fake to let Zhou Roujia come to the small garden to pick flowers today, and seeing his second son Xiao Luan was the real purpose, but since he found this reason, he always had to do enough work on the surface. Zhou Roujia tried hard to focus on the camellia, click, click... cut off a branch with flowers, one after another... Gradually, Zhou Roujia''s impetuous heart also settled down, picking Camellia intently.What she picked was not the most blooming and beautiful flowers, but the flowers that were half-and-half-waiting, and when the flowers in the vase would fully bloom tomorrow, it was the most beautiful time. Queer also cut flowers aside, turning his head from time to time to see Zhou Roujia, with a little smile in his eyes. "Meow--" A cat meow sounded from the flower bush, Zhou Roujia just cut a camellia, looked at it, and saw a ball of orange hair rushed by the flower field and ran to the pavilion by the small lake... Probably a cat raised by people in Fuchu.Without much thought, Zhou Roujia quickly took back her eyes and continued to cut flowers. Queer also looked up half a circle, thinking he had heard it wrong, and turned his attention to the camellia in front of him. Xiaoju chased a green butterfly and ran diligently, stretching out his claws from time to time to pick up the green butterfly in midair. The green butterfly was flying slowly, high for a while, low for a while. . "Mimi--" Xiao Ju made a soft and nearly squeaky cry, flicking left and jumping right, under the sunlight, the pupil shrunk into a thin black line in the golden cats eyes, and his eyes glowed, except for the green butterfly, which was almost I can''t see anything. It was so much fun, I didn''t even notice that a young woman wearing pink brocades hanging on her feet was sitting in the gazebo by the lake. The young woman combed a slanted bun on her head. I inserted a red gold flower in the form of Baochai, and wore a pink camellia, which was flamboyant, and her snow-like skin showed a hint of the charming of the young woman. It was only at this moment that her eyebrows were tightly locked, and she seemed to be in a bad mood. She was holding a big red camellia in her hands and broke down angrily after another petal. "Aunt... Auntie," a Tsing Yi maid beside the young woman persuaded me carefully, "The concubine will not let his wife and old lady come in to see you... How about you and the prince? Since you passed the door, the prince has always been to you Pampering." In the eyes of the maidservant, the prince naturally loved his own master. Except for Wei Weifei, the most frequent prince in the weekdays was his own master''s house.There is a saying: "The old man loves the young wife", the master is now Fang Huazheng Mao, the person is more than Hua Jiao, how can the prince not feel sorry for it! The young woman, Fang Ziman, had her eyes lit up first, but then she fell into distress again. She said: "Although the prince is not bad to me, this is a matter of the house. I am afraid that the prince''s character will not be controlled... "Zhennan King likes a clever and sensible woman. She only spent half a month in the mansion. She hasn''t got a foothold in the mansion. If she rushes to the court to confess her concubine, she might even leave a bad impression on him. After falling into the same position as my aunt, Fang, I would like to reverse the situation by then. I am afraid it will take ten times as much effort. Didn''t she violate her intention? Thinking, Fang Ziman rubbed the camellia in his hands even harder, and then dropped it on the ground, staring fiercely at the scarlet red flower as if looking at the enemy. The Weis have been in the government for so many years, and have not given birth to a prince for the prince, but they have been occupying the prince unconsciously, and it is simply a corpse meal! Originally, Fang Ziman wanted her grandmother Mrs. Fang Sitai and her mother Fang Qifang to come to the palace to give her an idea, so she sent the news to Fangfu. At first, the grandmother and mother came and made her very happy. But from the previous two days, as soon as the post of the four bedrooms of the Fang family was handed into the palace, it was rejected, and it must have been done by the concubine who was in charge of the family! Obviously, the princess of the world was hated for the fact that he almost married his cousin, so he deliberately embarrassed himself! 541 Chapter 530-Partial Help (6 more) Fang Ziman''s expression was indignant. I am now a prince of the prince. I originally wanted to temporarily let go of these past grudges and concentrate on pleasing the prince''s favor. Having a son and a daughter would consolidate my position in the prince''s palace. Old complaints... "Meow--" An excited cat cry interrupted Fang Ziman''s thoughts. In the next moment, a ball of orange hair ran past the corner of her skirt, leaving several stains on her white twig skirt Grey muddy cat paw prints. Fang Ziman''s pupil shrank and screamed, "My skirt!" Nangong Yue humiliated herself, she was helpless, and now even a stupid fat cat dares to be so rude to herself! Damn it, really hateful! Xiaojue chased the green butterfly and jumped on the balustrade bench. It was startled by the screams coming from the back. He turned his round head to look at Fang Ziman. The small head crooked and looked innocent. "Mi" sounded. Fang Ziman''s dark eyes burst into an angry light, and told the two Tsing Yi maes beside him: "Quick, don''t teach me that stupid cat!" The two maids knew that Fang Ziman was in a bad mood, fearing that she would be angered, and hurriedly responded. The two exchanged a glance and gestures, one stood at the mouth of the pavilion, and the other bowed slightly, lowering the center of gravity, and carefully moving towards the small Tangerine approaches... "Meow--" Xiao Ju keenly felt the kind of bad breath they exuded. The tail police felt upright, but the other side of the railing was the lake water. It could only jump to the side, and was suddenly caught by the girl. The hind legs were pulled upside down rudely... "Meow--Ao--" Xiao Tang screamed terribly, all the orange hair fluffed up, and the other three limbs slammed hard in mid-air. Fang Ziman was very happy in his heart, and the dark cloud that had been suppressed in his heart dissipated instantly, pointing at the lake and commanding: "Give me this stupid cat into the lake!" The maid hesitated for a moment, but still responded, and walked towards the armrest... At this moment, a black shadow suddenly swooped out from the pavilion, accompanied by a burst of bright eagles, and the mammoth felt her head before the response. She seems to have been caught. "Ah--" She gave a hysterical scream, squatted her hands reflexively, and hugged her head.The little orange fell down in embarrassment, but the cat''s sense of balance was so strong that he immediately adjusted his posture in mid-air and landed steadily on the ground. There was another eagle cry, and the gray eagle flew towards the exit of the pavilion. The other maid also squatted down with her head scared, screaming in disgrace. This is an eagle! If the eagle claws scratched on his face, the lighter disfigured, and the worst if the eyes were dug out, wouldn''t this life be over! Xiaoju was not stupid. He hurriedly took advantage of this opportunity to quickly run past the maid and ran away along the blue stone path outside the pavilion. Looking at the appearance of the two mammoth pouches, Fang Ziman stalked his chest in one breath, did these animals treat themselves as soft persimmons one by two? She gritted her teeth and said angrily: "Smash me that eagle!" That''s an eagle! The two maids hesitated for a moment, Fang Ziman saw it, and his heart rushed straight over his head, stomping his feet, and said, "You will not go! I will!" She ran out of the pavilion in a hurry, picked up a stone from the side of the trail, and chased the grey eagle spreading its wings in the air. Of course, the girl didnt dare to let Fang Ziman catch up with her, "Aunt......" One cat, one eagle, and several people walked noisily toward the flower house... Zhou Roujia and Queer were originally cutting flowers, and they could not help looking at the sound of the noise behind them. Swish A ball of orange hair leaped swiftly over a bush of camellia. The terrifying bouncing force was in stark contrast with its fat body. After landing, Xiaotang didn''t stop and flew by the skirt of magpie Jumping past, almost tripped her. "Little Orange!" Queer yelled, the orange hairball ran to a short distance and stopped, turned around and yelled at Queer, Xu was scared, his ears spread like wings, A look of alertness. "Xiaotang, why are you here?" Queer said helplessly, and all he got was the meow of Xiaotang''s meow. The noise from the front quickly moved Mager''s attention away from Xiaojue. Only a few feet away, Zhou Roujia had an argument with Fang Ziman somehow. Zhou Roujia grabbed Fang Ziman''s right wrist, and Fang Zi Man''s right hand suddenly grabbed a big fist stone, and small gray hovered in the air, making unpleasant tweets from time to time. What exactly is going on? Queer felt for a while that his brain was about to become a paste, and hurried over. Fang Ziman stared at Zhou Roujia with red eyes, almost mad.This Zhou Roujia is just an unfavorable maidservant in General Dingyuan''s mansion, and now has a bad reputation. I don''t know when I will enter the door to be a concubine for Xiao Luan, but dare to do it myself?!Is this going to turn the sky? "Come on!" Fang Ziman shouted sharply, trying to free Zhou Roujia''s hand. Fang Ziman''s maid also ran over, and Qiang Zhongzhong said dryly, "Mrs. Zhou, don''t let go of our aunt yet! What is the reason for you as a guest to be rude to the owner?!" Zhou Roujia also knows that Fang Ziman is now the aunt of Zhennan King. She should not offend her in her delicate situation. In case she ran to Zhennan King and said that she was not, it was really bad for herself. But she couldnt just watch Fang Ziman take a stone to smash the eagle, she could only persuade her with a good voice: Aunt Fang, you should put down the stone in your hand first, if you accidentally hit someone, dont All right" Aunt Fang... These three words pierced Fang Ziman''s heart like a needle, and they slapped her face fiercely, making her feel hot and beautiful, and her beautiful face was almost twisted. Now even such a broken down dare to satire himself!I dare to look down on myself! "I just don''t let go, so what!" Fang Ziman said coldly, his voice getting louder and louder, "How about I just want to kill the eagle!" She gritted her teeth to the two maids and said, "Don''t pull me this bitch yet!" Unexpectedly, the two maids turned up with hesitation, and Fang Ziman was about to speak again, and saw the two maids'' eyes crossed her, and blessed her behind her: "Have seen the second son." The voice was low Low, it seems lack of confidence. Fang Ziman''s face was white for a moment, as if it were a pierced water sac, and it collapsed, and the arrogance was completely gone. She looked down the eyes of the maid and saw that Xiao Luan, who was wearing an indigo blue robe, came around from a rockery not far away and strode towards this side, the lips of her handsome face squeezed. A straight line. Although the four-bedroom house of Fang''s family and the one of Xiaofang''s house can only be regarded as blood relatives, they are always surnamed Fang, Fang Ziman and Xiao Luan have only seen a few faces before, but they are also considered cousins ??and sisters. .In the impression, Xiao Luan always smiled and was extremely kind, but at the moment he looked at himself with disgust, as if he was looking at something dirty. "Cousin Luan..." Fang Ziman felt very wronged, his lips trembling slightly, as if he had been greatly wronged. Zhou Roujia''s face is a little weird. On the one hand, he is amazed by Fang Ziman''s ability to turn his face like a book, but on the other hand, he is worried, whether he is too reckless just now. This is after all the king''s palace in Zhennan, and Fang Ziman is Xiao Luan''s cousin, if this is to argue, who will Xiao Luan believe? If Xiao Luan believed in Fang Ziman, I am afraid that his impression on himself would be even worse... A lot of pictures flashed in Zhou Roujia''s mind. Mother Wang and second aunt Lu Shi, themselves and sister Zhou Rouhui... Since childhood, as long as there was any difference between the long room and the second room, every time the father stood on the side of the second room! Thinking, Zhou Roujia felt bitter in her mouth. "Aunt Fang..." Xiao Luan looked at Fang Ziman with a weird expression, as if to remind, but a little embarrassed. It was said that Fang Ziman''s face was a little darker, yes, she could no longer be qualified to call his cousin. She bit her bottom lip pitifully, pointing at Zhou Roujia, and said grievously: "Second Master, you have to make the decision for me! The Zhou girl didn''t know where to get an eagle, almost ruined my face. !" Xiao Luan''s expression became more and more weird, and he slowly said: "You said little gray almost ruined your face?" If he had just heard her vow to say that he was going to smash the ashes, he would have thought that she was a poor and weak woman. Yo, with such a great skill, why not go to the Chengjia class to sing opera?! 542 Chapter 531-Protect Short (7 more) Fang Ziman had not heard anything wrong and nodded vigorously. Zhou Roujia was accustomed to observation and observation in the Zhou Mansion, and immediately keenly realized the deep meaning in Xiao Luan''s tone. Xiao Luan knew the name of the eagle, and even a hint of intimacy revealed in his tone. Is this the eagle raised by Wang Fu? Thinking of this, she suddenly felt that it was impossible. The eagle is a raptor. This eagle flew around in the palace as if it were unmanned, but it did not cause fuss in the palace. It seems that this time Fang Ziman kicked the iron plate. Zhou Roujia took a step back and let go of Fang Ziman, his heart secretly relieved. Xiao Luan sighed, and the delicate look did not know whether he was sympathizing with her or rejoicing for her, saying, "Aunt Fang, what did you say about killing Xiaohui, or should I say it again, I heard it Forget it, if it was heard by the elder brother...the father and father were all right!" Of course, only the eldest son Xiao Yi can be called Xiao Luan.Fang Ziman was stunned. At first it was unclear why Xiao Luan suddenly mentioned Xiao Yi, but he soon understood: Could it be said that this eagle was raised by Shiziye? Fang Ziman''s pupil shrank, and he stared at his maid fiercely. His eyes seemed to be saying, why don''t you tell yourself such an important thing! The two mammoths shrank, their heads drooping, and they were very wronged. They were married to Fang Ziman for a few days, and Fang Ziman entered the royal palace as a concubine. Everyone in this royal palace had a high eye, and they didnt even bother to ignore them. They also ignored the affairs in the palace. Not much is known. Things have reached this point and I am not pleased anyway.Fang Ziman gritted his teeth, caressed his dress, and blessed his body casually: "Thank you two young masters for reminding me. I''ll retire first." Xindao said: The dog also depends on the owner, he can''t take this eagle How, but Zhou Roujia... When she enters the house as a concubine, she has the opportunity to deal with her! Fang Ziman turned around, covering his eyes, and straightened his waist. Xiao Luan whispered in a voice that only he could hear: "Women are really in trouble..." "Meow meow meow meow meow!" A cat meow sounded at his feet, as if responding to him. When Xiao Luan looked down, he saw the big orange balls of hair spinning around him and Zhou Roujia, crying excitedly. What''s wrong with it?! "Fat cat, you are not staying in Yuebiju, why are you running here?" Xiao Luan said angrily, really didn''t understand what his sister had to do to raise a stupid fat cat. Fang Ziman, who hadn''t gone far, also heard it. The pace under his feet eased, his fists clenched tightly in his sleeves. It turned out that the stupid cat was Xiao Fei!Today''s things are not all caused by that stupid cat! Fang Ziman gritted his teeth secretly, speeding up his pace and continuing to move forward. "Meow, meow..." Xiaojue nudged his little head to the corner of Zhou Roujia''s skirt, expressing intimacy. Zhou Roujia squatted down, held out his hand tentatively, and saw that the cat didn''t show a resisting gesture, and stroked gently from his head along the back. Xiao Ju narrowed her eyes comfortably, raised her chin slightly, and seemed to be smiling. Xiao Luan thoughtfully looked at this scene, and remembered Zhou Roujia''s way of maintaining Xiao Hui, and said to himself in his heart that she had read the right person. The little gray hovering in the air above them made a cheerful cry, spreading their wings in a circle and circle, the small orange suddenly lighted his eyes, chasing the shadow of the little gray projected on the ground, "meowing" Running around. Xiao Luan was amused and laughed, shook his head, and said to himself: "Fat and stupid, do not know what my sister likes you?" Zhou Roujia was stunned. It turned out that this was Xiao Fei''s cat. After Xiaohui circled again in the air, he flew away in the direction of Bixiaotang. Xiaoju quickly hurriedly chased his legs and ran away, and soon ran away... Xiao Luan looked up and stared at the little ash flying in the sky without a blink, and said with a near fascinating tone: "My little ash is really good..." His tone seemed to be boasting about his children, and the meaning was clearly saying, "My eagle is not comparable to any eagle!" Zhou Roujia flashed a smile in his eyes and smiled.The young master Xiao Er has a little heart. Zhou Roujia couldn''t help but think of the day of the birthday feast of Zhennan Wangshou, although she knew that Xiao Luan was kind to save herself, but at the most pessimistic, she couldn''t help but complain about Xiao Luan, why he had to do more business, even if she fell It''s better to break the blood and bleed than her later boudoir reputation. She even had a dark thought in her mind, wondering if Xiao Luan was intentional... At this moment, the dark haze circling the heart finally dissipated. Zhou Roujia''s smile was more relaxed and clear. Xiao Luan reluctantly withdrew his gaze and muttered, "If I go to find a daughter-in-law for Xiao Hui and give birth to Xiao Ying, the elder brother should give me one?" But Xiao Hui''s eyes are so high, even I dont pay attention, the ordinary eagle shouldnt be able to get into its eyes? Dont you think? He looked like he broke his heart for his children. To the look in his inquiry, Zhou Roujia pondered the words: "Xiao Hui looks very spiritual..." "What do you think?" Xiao Luan''s eyes shone brightly, "My little gray is smart! I never accept other people''s food casually, and I know the family, I go out and play occasionally, and I come back after two days. ..." Xiao Luan talked endlessly, and Zhou Roujia responded occasionally. Queer looked at the pair of people silently not far away. People often have the habit of looking at each other before setting a marriage. Although she has not seen it with her own eyes, ordinary unmarried men and women should not be seen with shame, embarrassment, or embarrassment. What... The second son of his own family has a clear style! but Thinking of the waves that happened just now, Queer''s mouth was slightly tickled, and he said: This should be regarded as an unexpected process, but the ending is still good. Queer gave the little girl next to him a wink, and the little girl immediately retreated quietly. After about a cup of tea, Xiao Luan said goodbye. After Queer cut a few camellia with Zhou Roujia, they carried a few baskets of camellia back to the small flower hall. Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei have already heard what Xiaoyao Huang knew just now. Nangong Yue knows Xiao Hui''s temperament best, knowing that it will not attack people at will, and immediately find someone to investigate.In the small garden, there were a lot of wives and slaves who were in charge of cleaning and trimming flowers and trees, and they quickly investigated everything that had happened in the pavilion. Xiao Fei was a little surprised. On weekdays, Xiaohui was so disgusted with Xiaotang and Xiaobai, but I didn''t expect to protect Xiaotang. This kind of short-handed behavior seemed very familiar... Brother doesn''t know how? Thinking, Xiao Fei quietly glanced at Nangong Yue. Nang Gongyue was smiling and instructed Thrush to add food to Xiao Hui. Not long after, Zhou Roujia came back with a basket of camellia. Compared with when she first came, the smile on her face was much softer, and the anxiety between her eyebrows had also faded, leaving Nangong Yue a little relieved. Although this marriage was a bit unexpected, Nangong Yue still hopes not to match up a pair of grievances. Now, it seems that this head is quite good... As for the future, Zhou Roujia needs to run it himself. Zhou Roujia said with a frowning eyebrow: "Princess Shige, this camellia blooms beautifully, and the little girl also folds flowers for her mother at home, so let the little girl try her hand." Nangong Yue did not refuse, "Then thank the girl." Zhou Roujia retreated, her own maidservant prepared vases and scissors for her. "Meow." There was a soft cat meow at the door, and a fat orange cat walked in by nobody, and when he saw Xiao Fei, he ran straight to her and circled her feet intimately. Xiao Fei hugged Xiaotang up in distress and placed it on his knees. He didnt mind the mud on his feet. He touched his fluffy head and said, "Xiaotang, are you frightened? ." "Meow." Xiao Ju''s eyes narrowed intoxicated. Although Xiaoju is just a cat, even the unknowing is not guilty. But this cat can move around in the palace, obviously someone is keeping it, even if no one is keeping it, it is also a life, how can it be thrown into the lake at will.If it was not Xiao Hui''s protection today, and I didn''t know if Xiao Ju knew how to get the water, maybe a small life would be gone. Its okay to say that she is short-sighted, and its okay to do anything. 543 Chapter 532-Practice (8 more) Nangong Yue looked tenderly at the small orange that was lying on Xiao Fei''s knees, and said: "Magpie, tell me my words. Aunt Fang''s maid acted recklessly, and did not persuade the master to even run into the guests. , Fined three months of monthly money, ten hands." Queer was blessed with a promise and withdrew to talk. Not long after, Zhou Roujia walked in with a vase in her hands, and the gorgeous camellia was lined by the elegant white porcelain vase.Xiaojue, who was lying on Xiao Fei''s knee, raised her head and yelled at her "Meow", very affectionate. Zhou Roujia handed over the vase to her maid, walked to Xiao Fei, and touched Xiaotang''s chin, learning how she looked. Zhou Fu didn''t keep a cat. She didn''t know that this little guy felt so soft to the touch, which made her heart melt. "Meow!" In the delicate cry of Xiao Tang, Zhou Roujia and Xiao Fei looked at each other and smiled, the atmosphere became more harmonious. Queer, who had just gone to talk, came back quickly, and walked quietly to Nangong Yue and said in front of her ear: "Sister Concubine, Aunt Fang cried and told her to complain to the prince." Aunt Fang is the aunt of King Zhennan. As a daughter-in-law, Nangong Yue cannot naturally punish her at will, but punishing the two maids beside her alone is enough to make her faceless.Aunt Fang has just entered the door, because the surname Fang, the aunt in the house and the people in the house are somewhat afraid, so such a face, but let her status in the house no longer be so detached. Nangong Yue smiled faintly and ignored it. The guardian concubine knew that the king of Zhennan didn''t like to serve the favored and charming woman.Aunt Fang would only be interested in asking for a complaint, not to mention that the King of Zhennan was confused, and it was impossible for her to be a princess for the sake of an aunt. On this day, Zhou Roujia returned to Zhoufu after spending lunch in Bixiaotang. Nangong Yue took a white jade bracelet and put it on her Hao wrist. When Zhou Roujia came, he was full of anxiety and uneasiness about the future, and when he went back, he looked at the white jade bracelet between his wrists, but there was a pleasant smile on his lips. On the same day, Nangong Yue knew the king of Zhennan. After asking him about Xiao Luan, the king of town received the marriage. Early the next morning, she went to General Yao''s mansion personally, invited Mrs. Yao as a matchmaker, and proposed to Zhou Roujia, the eldest girl of Zhou family, for Xiao Luan, and entrusted Xiao Luan''s Geng Tie to her. Mrs. Yao was very surprised. Of course, she had heard about the incident that happened at the birthday feast of Zhennan Wang Shou Ban. She thought that she thought that Zhous family was the most important. She still sighed a bit, but did not expect that this is to hire a wife. In any case, Mrs. Yao was still ready to respond, and after sending away Nangong Yue, she prepared a gift and went to Zhoufu to formally propose to Wang. It was not until Mrs. Yao clearly stated her wish to be married that she handed Xiao Luans Geng Tie. Wangs heart, which had always been suspended, was put down. She accepted Geng Tie with a smile on her face, and she had already given up The prepared Geng Tie of Zhou Roujia was handed over to Mrs. Yao. After the exchange of Geng Tie, no accident, the family affairs of the two sides are officially set. The next step is to take Geng Tie with the eight characters and perform Najili. The result of the eight-character is of course good fortune. Nangong Yue ordered an extra meat dish for the people in the family to show the importance of this family matter. The palace was full of joy. So, when Ming Ming went to the big kitchen to spread her meal, she learned about it from all kinds of joyful comments. She was so startled and anxious that she couldnt even take lunch, and hurried back to Xiao Xiang Fang knew this matter. Xiao Fang immediately froze, lips moved slightly, muttered: "She dare... she dare!" Xiao Fang was also the man who had been the king''s house for more than ten years, and she was naturally well-known for the high-profile households in Luoyue City. General Dingyuan is only a fourth-rank military officer, and he has no military power.The status of the generals is determined by military merits. General Dingyuan has never been on the battlefield. Where is the military merits?But it''s an idle family eating ancestors'' adorable graces.How can such a Mendi be worthy of her son?! Her brother Luan, who will be the king of Zhennan in the future! "This bitch!" Xiao Fang shouted, "She dared to do this to my brother Luan! I want to see the prince, I want to see the prince!" Xiao Fang rushed out angrily, but before one foot stepped out, two wives stopped in front of her, with a very respectful attitude and respectful tone, only saying that the prince was alive, and his wife should not go out.Regardless of Xiao Fang''s shouting and shoving, he just laughed and did not take a step back. The servants of the entire yard were replaced by the imperial concubine in the name of improper service. It was not easy for the wife to go out and talk about it. The bright eyes and Mingyue guessed how this would be the result, but still not very reconciled.After all, his wife is the hostess of the King''s Mansion in Zhennan. Maybe the servants don''t dare to stop it... But now it seems that the wife is just humiliating herself. Grandma Qi quickly stepped forward, coaxing for her while coaxing, "Ma''am, don''t worry about those servants and seedlings." Mingmu and Mingyue also returned to God, scolding: "Who taught you the rules, dare to be rude to his wife." There were flattering smiles on the faces of the two wives, but like two door gods, they did not move in one step. Xiao Fang was so angry that his chest was dull and his face was blue and white. Grandma Qi dragged the little Fangs back into the house half-dragging, and immediately closed the door. "Ma''am, you might as well call your second son." Grandma Qi looked at the little Fang, who was too big for her milk, and couldn''t help but ask, "Let the second son and the prince talk about it. The second prince is the prince anyway." The sister-in-law, as long as he is not willing, the prince will not be forced." The King of Zhennan fined Xiao Fang''s foot restriction, but did not restrict her children from visiting. Therefore, Xiao Fang could not get out, but he could call Xiao Luan. Now there is no other way. Xiao Fang froze for a long time, and finally nodded his head, and sent Qi Ma to do it. Soon, Xiao Luan, who was dozing in the college, was called. The door of the main courtyard was tightly closed, but it didnt take long for Nangong Yue to get the report. After listening to the magnificent picture of Mager, "......... Princess Shi, the wife called the second son, and she yelled and said that you are uneasy and kind. Not letting him affect the status of Shiziye, he deliberately chose him a settler, and asked the second son to go to the prince, and refused the marriage. The wife also said in a word, if the second son looked at the color of the eldest son Zhou, stay Just let her be a concubine, how can a wife be a child. In his capacity as the second son of the South King''s Mansion, it is not a problem to be a princess!" Speaking of which, Queer deliberately sold Guan Zi and asked with a smile: "Concubine Shizi, do you know how the second son returned?" Nangong Yue heard with great interest, and said with a smile: "You talk about it." The other maidservants in the room also urged Queer to hurry down with expectation. Queer said with a frowning eyebrow: "...The second son said that he thinks that Chow Chow is very good. When Chow Chow is there, Xiao Hui will let him come closer, and maybe he will let him touch it in the future." Nangong Yue "chucked" with a chuckle. Several maidservants even laughed like silver bells. That day, when the magpie who accompanied Zhou Roujia to the garden to cut the camellia came back, he said that Xiao Hui later flew to the branches and looked at the girl Zhou for a while. Xiao Luan was also there at the time, making him happy for a long time. Thrushed her lips and smiled, "The second son is really interesting." "It''s not." Queer said together. "The lady was so angry that she shouted in pain in her chest. She picked up the cup and smashed it on the second son. The second son escaped and was hit several times. The front courtyard is still there. It''s troublesome." No matter how troublesome Xiao Fang''s is, she can''t protect herself now, and it''s hard to point fingers at Xiao Luan''s marriage. Xiao Luan''s marriage proceeded step by step according to the "three books and six rites". After Najib was finished, Nangong Yue picked a lucky daythe eighth day of December, and would go to Zhoufu for a small ceremony. It only takes more than a month, and many things need to be prepared one by one. After a few more days, the first batch of medicine was made. Because of the collection of these medicines, it would be a waste of time to wait for them to be prepared together and then sent to the big camp. Nangong Yue and the drugstores ordered 10,000 tablets in batches and delivered them in batches. Knowing that the medicine was prepared, Nangong Yue personally went to three pharmacies to receive the goods. This time, she went out in a Zhulun. Every time she went to a shop, her boss took her partner to welcome him outside. Huichuntang, Dejitang... Nangong Yue checked the goods one by one, and spent a whole hour in each pharmacy before arriving at Lijia Pharmacy. 544 Chapter 533-Medicine Man (9 more) "Concubine Shizi, this is 10,000 pills, you test it." Boss Lee said with a flattering smile on his face, and said flatly, "Our Master Hu''s pharmacy is first-class, this pill will never be a problem. ." Nangong Yue smiled his jaws, took a porcelain bottle, opened it, and placed it under his nose to sniff. A stinky, almost unrecognizable smell poured into the nasal cavity. This eclipse blue is not only very similar in appearance to the galan grass, but also the smell, plus the pills made with so many herbs, it is difficult for her to distinguish. Nangong Yue said quietly and said with a smile: "I am very satisfied with this medicine, and I hope that the boss will continue to order people to catch up." "Yes! Yes! Princess Shizi, you can rest assured that even if my shop is closed for business, you will never dare to misunderstand your event." The boss Li was very fortunate. In the past few months, he has been doing business with Princess Shizi. Although he has a small profit, he cant hold a large amount of money. These few months are enough for the income of this shop for two or three years.Moreover, this time the concubine was directly under the name of the South Xinjiang Army. The entire Luoyue City can be used for Dajun Pharmaceuticals. There are three shops in total. This is the glory and prestige that cannot be exchanged for silver! The people looked at it, these days, his family''s business is endless. "Boss Lee should understand that this time the medicine is used in the military, and the medicinal materials needed will be sent on time. If there is something missing, you can always send me back and forth. There is only one point..." Nangong Yueju He pointed his finger and said, "Never go to buy herbs by yourself, do you know?" She didn''t have the gentle smiles of the past and the past, but with the momentum of a high-ranking person, the boss Li said sternly: "Small understand." Nangong Yue smiled, "Trouble the boss." In a similar way, she knew everything in the three pharmacies. Of course, there were also secret guards monitoring day and night. After Nangong Yue had tested the medicine, the boss Li personally sent her out. Sitting on the Zhu wheelbarrow, Nangong Yue sat leaning back, silent. After a while, she spoke and said to Bai Hui: "After you go back, let Zhu Xing and Zhou Dacheng send all of these medicines to the Luoyuecheng camp. Tell Zhou Dacheng that all the porcelain bottles must not be mixed and stay until the goose After the city is settled, it must be handed over to Aiyi together with my letter. It must never be passed by other people." Bai Hui solemnly promised. The Zhu wheeler was moving slowly. At this time, a figure came out of the shadow, it was a middle-aged man who looked inconspicuous. He silently watched the carriage leave, and he said: things are done! The middle-aged man did not act rashly at once, but went to a teahouse near the city gate and sat on the second floor of the teahouse, paying attention to the movements underneath. This ride took a long time, until a carriage with the Bixiaotang emblem printed out of the city gate. For this mission, he carefully paid attention to the process of delivering medicine in the Kings Mansion in Zhennan. Generally, the maid went to the pharmacy to get the medicine. However, she was sent by Bixiaotang to the Luoyuecheng battalion, and then escorted by soldiers to the front. And the man who has been in charge of escorting medicine also recognized that it is the man who is driving the carriage now. The middle-aged man picked up the tea cup and sipped it out. He took out several copper plates and threw them on the table. He hurried out of the city. An hour later, he went to a small village outside the city. He was led by a man who looked like a peasant, and sitting there drinking tea was the boss of Qianjintang! "Sir, it''s done!" The middle-aged man stared at him for a few days and reported to Boss Jin. Boss Jin was overjoyed. He waved people back to Luo Yuecheng and continued to stare. Then he went to the study and finished writing a letter in one go. He put the pen aside and checked the letter again. If there are others here, you will find that the text on this letter is not the text of Dayu, but a weird twisted tadpole. Boss Jin murmured in a voice that only he could hear: "... everything went well, the first batch of medicines has been prepared, and will be sent to the South Xinjiang Army in the near future..." After the ink was blown dry, Boss Jin carefully folded the thin silk paper into long strips, then put them in a small bamboo tube, sealed with wax, and walked to a bird cage. In the bird cage made of iron, three gray pigeons made cooing and flapping sounds from time to time, all of them were energetic. After a while, a gray pigeon flew out of Zhuangzi, the higher the flight, the higher, and soon became a fuzzy gray dot... Boss Jin watched the gray pigeons go away, thinking to himself: he can make a big contribution this time, and he will return home in the future, no longer have to survive in this ghost place in southern Xinjiang... The last time the Nine Kings came and said that he was going to take over the things here, and he should not be taken lightly. He was afraid that all his efforts in the past years would make wedding dresses for others.Fortunately, before the nine kings took over, they planted it first. Boss Jin shook his fist, and his years of incubation finally waited for this day... Boss Jin thought for a while and calmed down again, frowning slightly. Counting the days, I haven''t received the biography of the flying pigeons from the coach for a long time. Is the coach''s plan changed? impossible. Boss Jin immediately rejected this possibility. His disguise can never be seen by anyone, and it is irreplaceable. This was accomplished by him after spending many years. Now the plan is proceeding so smoothly. As long as it goes on, the South Xinjiang Army will die. , His first credit is foolproof! You must not mess with yourself! Boss Jin persuaded himself. At this moment, a respectful voice sounded outside the door: "Adult, the patrolman caught a woman and was sneaking around." Boss Jin groaned in his heart, and just asked a question, then he heard the words and said, "...I don''t know which girl from the family left the house..." Boss Jin, who was startled, sneered and said casually, "Just lock her up as a medicine man." In case this woman accidentally hears or sees something, it is also a big trouble, not to mention, the medicine man who has been sent to the door by himself is not necessary!Although he was a little older, the child with too strong a medicinal properties could not bear it. If he died, he would be afraid that he would not get the results he wanted, and wasted his medicine.This woman came just right. "Yes, sir." Outside was a little guy in Tsing Yi short fight. After the little guy responded, he hurried to Zhuangzikou. Behind Zhuangzis gate, two men in grey shirts beating a messy girl from left to right, the girl in a cyan dress is slightly messy, and the compilation on the head has been like a birds nest. A large gray rag was stuffed in his mouth.She looked like earth, trying to shout for help, but she couldn''t make any sound, only the sound of "Boom Boom". "The lord said, shut this woman!" Xiao Zou made the volume of the word "Guan" meaningfully increase. The two men in grey immediately understood, and after responding, the girl would be escorted. The girl twisted her body frantically, and there was another sound of "" in her mouth. If at this time, they took off the rag in her mouth, they would hear her saying: "Come on! Let me go!" , Im the cousin of the Zhennan Royal Palace!" But now Qiao Ruolan''s words could only be understood by herself. How could she struggle, she was easily emptied by the two men. Qiao Ruolan was terrified, wondering why he was so unlucky. She took her maid Xian''er and escaped from the broken place of Shu Pang Women''s Hospital. Unexpectedly, the coachman hired wanted to kill people and make money on the halfway, so that she could escape. After that, she no longer dared to hire a carriage, and could only walk all the way. The hard part of it was only known to her. She finally arrived in the suburbs of Luoyue, but she lost her way in the mountains and met these gangsters! How are they going to treat themselves? Do you want to leave yourself as the wife of the fortress! Qiao Ruolan was more and more afraid, and her limbs were struggling more and more crazy. Soon she was taken into a small yard. A wife who stood by the door gave her a cold look and opened the heavy padlock on the door. . "Squeak--" The wooden door opened, and an extremely weird smell came from inside. Where did Qiao Ruolan suffer such a sin, and even if it was in Shu Piao Women''s Hospital, Mr. Shan Changhe punished himself, and at most kept himself in an unmanned Buddhist hall... In a desperation, Qiao Ruolan was slammed in by the woman. 545 Chapter 534-Opportunity (10 more) There was a sound of a padlock colliding with the chain outside the door, and the door was locked again. Qiao Ruolan, who was free with both hands, could not wait to pull off the rag in his mouth and patted the door frantically, shouting hysterically: "Let me go! Let me go quickly! Do you know who I am? I am..." "big sister" A young girl''s voice suddenly sounded behind Qiao Ruolan, and then Qiao Ruolan felt a lot of noise behind her. It seemed that many people were hiding behind her, no, or in this room. Qiao Ruolan''s heart lifted up suddenly, took a deep breath, and turned back in fear. Behind her, less than a foot away from her, there were more than a dozen people, men and women, who were all children, but the largest one did not seem to be more than ten years old. Each one is skinny with yellow skin, ragged clothes, and the body is as dirty as a few layers of mud. A girl with a round face took a step forward and appeased: "Big sister, it''s okay. As long as you obey here, you will have buns!" "Don''t come close to me!" Qiao Ruolan''s eyebrows locked tightly, showing a look of disgust, and wished to step back a few steps, but behind her was the door panel. The girl thought that Qiao Ruolan was afraid and gave her a kind smile, revealing a pair of lovely dimples, and said: "Sister, don''t be afraid. Although we can''t go out, no one will hit us, nor will we make us hungry Yes. As long as you are obedient, nothing will happen." The children opened their black eyes and looked at Qiao Ruolan without blinking, as if to say, it was all right. Qiao Ruolan leaned against the door panel behind him and looked around. I saw that there was no furniture in this room. There were straw mats all over the floor. It was obviously a place for children to sleep. There was also a corner. From the toilet that had been painted off, a stench came from that direction... Difficult, is it to let her use the toilet here? Qiao Ruolan''s eyes squinted, his eyes were black, and he fell softly. Nightmare, all this must be false! "big sister" In the nervous cry of the girl, Qiao Ruolan lost consciousness and knew nothing. What she didn''t know was that there were two people outside Zhuangzi lurking around, always observing the movement in Zhuangzi.At this time, after the two met at the back of Zhuangzi, one of them continued to stay, and the other hurried to Luoyuecheng. Things changed. Qiao Biao girl accidentally broke into Zhuangzi and was caught by the person in Zhuangzi! Hey! Anwei sighed silently in his heart. When he saw Qiao Ruolan appearing nearby, he originally considered whether he was stunned, and then tied a bunch of them to the back lane of Qiao''s house. The person in Zhuangzi just appeared, he Can only hide... However, something went wrong in this matter, so I have to return to the master. The black horse galloped into the city and rushed to the palace of Zhennan before noon... but Nangong Yue was just not in the palace. After Zhu Xing got the report, he hurriedly drove the horse to Huanxi Pavilion. Today is the day when Shi Daquan discusses the piano in Huanxi Pavilion. There are two buildings in Huanxi Pavilion, the building facing the street in front is the place for normal hospitality, and the house in the backyard is often borrowed by ladies and girls to hold various banquets here. Occasionally, the owner of Huanxi Pavilion Mrs. Jiang will also preside over some elegant things like fighting paintings and admiring words, just like today''s discussion on piano. Although the Huanxi Pavilion is still welcoming guests today, the backyard has been temporarily blocked and closed to thank guests. Only a few VIPs who have received the post from Mrs. Jiang can enter and discuss the piano with Shi Qingya. On the piano in the lobby on the first floor of the back room, Mrs. Jiang deliberately rearranged the lobby, which seemed more elegant and quiet. At the moment, the north side of the lobby is wide open to the sashes of the back courtyard. A pair of white and blue blue and white official kiln vases are placed on the tall flowers in the corner. A few fresh blooming camellia flowers are inserted. There is an Guqin.On the side of the piano case, a huge brass censer was placed, and the fragrance curled through the entire lobby, letting the hearer''s heart calm down. A pair of beautiful hands of flawless white jade fluttered on a coke-tailed piano. Behind the piano was a woman in her forties who appeared to be in her forties. She wore a moon-white willow-breasted carcass, sober and elegant, but the most attractive. What she looked at was her pair of soft hands, which were more delicate and slender than a girl. What attracted her most attention was the sound of the piano flowing down, clear, melodious, and clear, echoing in the lobby, pulling everyone''s heartstrings, Everyone is focused on listening... When the pair of prime hands stroked the strings for the last time, the sound of the piano came to a halt, and the lobby was silent for a while. After a while, a lady rubbed her hands and praised, "A good song "Shenhua Yin" is well-deserved!" Amidst the waves of appreciation, Bai Hui came back quietly, I don''t know when to go out. She whispered to Nangong Yue, and Nangong Yue took the excuse to change clothes and followed her to an elegant seat on the second floor. In the seat, only Nangong Yue and Bai Hui were present, because the matter was so important that everyone else was sent out, leaving Queer to guard outside, and no one was allowed to come near. "Secretary of the world, Anwei Huiwen said, more than an hour ago, Miss Qiao fell into the hands of Boss Jin..." Bai Hui said the key point first, then recapitulated the ins and outs of the dark Weiwei''s instincts, flatly and straightly, without contempt, also No criticism... For a while, only her voice was in the seat. Then she presented a pearl hairpin picked up by the Dark Guard. Qiao Ruolan has been lost from Shu Piao Women''s Hospital for several days. It is Qiao Ruolan''s girlfriend''s reputation. The King of Zhennan just sent someone to investigate in secret. In the "wolf den"?!Nangong Yue''s expression was a little complicated, and her eyes were pensive. "Baihui..." Nangong Yue seemed to have made a decision, raised her head, and gave a command to Baihui. Bai Hui responded solemnly, then retreated in a hurry. Nangong Yue and Queer went downstairs together again, with an unclear expression. Knowing the existence of the Zhuangzi from Xiaoya''s mouth, Nangong Yue sent a dark guard to conduct a secret investigation around Luoyue City. It took a few days to find the humble Zhuangzi. Zhuangzi is not big. On the surface, just like ordinary Zhuangzi, he grows some crops and raises a few chickens and ducks. There are no people coming and going on weekdays. However, after the investigation, the dark guard said that there were more than a dozen children of the same age as the little girl on this Zhuangzi. Of course, they were not raised in vain, but they were raised as drug testers! Just like she used mice to test drugs, this Zhuangzi used people! After learning about the incident, Nangong Yue had always wanted to save the children who were kept in it, but because of the matter of Boss King, which involved the South Xinjiang Army and the millions of people in South Xinjiang, she did not dare and couldn''t easily fight the snake. Now Qiao Ruolan gave her a chance. There was another piano sound in the lobby, melodious and clear, like repeated floral fragrances brushing my mind... this is Nangong Yue moved her heart, and when she walked down the stairs to the lobby on the first floor, her lips were already full of smiling smiles. Xiao Fei, who was sitting next to her, was no longer in her own seat. Nangong Yue sat down and looked into the hall, and saw that Xiao Fei, who was wearing an embroidered pomegranate flower embroidered princess with a lake and blue branches, was sitting at the moment with the rosewood xylophone case, and he concentrated his attention on the focus in front of him. The tail organ, slender white fingers skillfully stroke the strings, the sound of the piano is smooth and pleasant, as beautiful as a lady''s picture... The smile of Nangong Yuezuo''s corner is getting stronger and stronger, aside from the previous disturbances, letting myself immerse myself in this beautiful and familiar piano sound for the time being. A moment later, the sound of the piano gradually increased, and began to enter the Gao Chao Dynasty, and everyone''s emotions were also affected by it... Just then, there was a noise in the direction of the courtyard at the door. Many of the ladies and girls who had closed their eyes and listened opened their eyes and frowned slightly. As the master, Mrs. Jiang was even unhappy.She gave a look to a middle-aged woman beside her, and the woman immediately went ahead. In the courtyard, a mother-in-law guarding the back door of the back room was arguing with a Tsing Yi maid holding a red post, and behind that maid stood a girl dressed in emerald green twigs and flowers. "Why can''t my girl go in?" The Tsing Yi girl tried to push away the woman, "Is this post still a fake?" The mother-in-law explained with great sweat: "This girl, although your post is true, but the piano club in it has already started, and everyone is playing the piano inside. At this time, it is improper to interrupt... " "You said everyone is playing the piano inside?" The girl in Cuiyi suddenly broke out and interrupted the woman in a sarcastic way, and saw the girl with a melon seed face, eyes like autumn water, beautiful appearance, just that white little There was a trace of arrogance on his face, which made it difficult to get close. 546 Chapter 535-Arrogance (11 more) The post sent by Mrs. Jiang wrote a clear time. Of course, the girl knew she was late, but when she first arrived in Luoyue City, she was not familiar with the nearby road. The cousin told her to go out half an hour earlier. Believe it, don''t want to be so late. She knew that she was wrong, so at first she let the young lady talk to each other and didn''t want this woman to be ignorant. She said to her that the other party was putting up a shelf, and now she opened her eyes to talk nonsense! Although she did not see who was playing the piano in the room at the moment, she was also sure that the player was not Shi Qingya.Shi Qingya''s piano sound, which she had had the honour to hear once when she was in Jiangnan, Rao is that she believes that the piano art is extraordinary, which is still a far cry from the master Shi who has pursued the ultimate piano art in her life. So two days ago she heard that Shi Qingya had come to Luoyue City, and she just asked the cousin for a post. She came over...Unexpectedly, she put on the cousin''s suit! The cousin did not want her to participate in the piano discussion, but she had to go in!There was a cloud of haze in Chang girl''s eyes. Now the piano player''s piano art is quite acceptable in the young girl show, but he is even worse than himself, not to mention everyone. At this time, the woman sent by Mrs. Jiang stepped forward and walked to her wife, blessing her body with a smile: "This girl is rude. Could I see the girl''s post?" Seeing the woman coming, the woman secretly breathed a sigh of relief and hurried back to the side. The maid gave the big red post to the woman. The woman quickly glanced at the post and said: It turns out to be the girl of Changfu... In fact, no matter which government, most of the residences that received the post, they Huanxi Pavilion It''s not an offense, but you can''t put the shelf too low, let the other do whatever you want, but in the end it looks down on the Huanxi Pavilion, and it also annoys other visitors today. "Miss Chang," the woman said politely, "please follow me." The woman led the way, and Chang Chang and Tsing Yi Mai followed behind. When she passed by her wife, Tsing Yi Mai gave the other a disdainful hum. When the guests in the lobby saw that the woman had led them in, they glanced at the girl here, and then immediately took their gaze away. Most people were a little dissatisfied in their hearts. They thought: This girl looks very raw and doesnt know Which girl''s shelf is so big.I''m late, but I''m still brazen to do something outside! The woman had already signaled that the lady-in-law serving in the hall had moved the chair and the case over again. At this time, naturally, it would not be a good position, and it was behind several rows of female guests. Chang Chang frowned slightly, but she also knew that she was late after all. First of all she managed to lose money. At this time, she would argue about what she did. Chang Chang was unhappy, but she sat down quietly.The girl at Huanxi Pavilion immediately served her tea and snacks, and then stepped aside. At this time, the sound of the piano became soothing, like the stream of mountain stream flowing slowly, followed by getting lighter and lighter, until it faded in the air... It was quiet in the lobby for a while, and there was no sound for a while. It was Mrs. Jiangs first applause and praise: "This song is good, and Xiao Xiao''s piano skills are also good. Forgive me for being ignorant. Xiao Xiao''s song seems unheard of. Immediately after that, another lady nodded and said, "Ms. Jiang is not only unheard of, and Mrs. Wang and I have never heard this piece." It was said that the Chang girl sitting in the corner of the lobby could not help raising her eyes and looked in the direction of Mrs. Jiang. She said: It turns out that this is the owner of Huanxi Pavilion. No wonder people are so flattering. Xiao Fei said with a smile: "This song is a piece of music that I accidentally found from a bookstore." "It turns out so." Madam Jiang sighed. She noticed that Shi Qingya seemed to be thinking deeply, and asked, "What do you think about Xiao Xiao''s song?" Shi Qingya pondered for a moment, and looked at Xiao Fei, of course she knew Xiao Fei''s identity, but she was not humble or humble in her manners, and slowly said, "What''s missing from this girl''s song?" For a time, everyone in the hall whispered and whispered, not knowing what Shi Qingya said, and Zhou Roujia couldn''t help but rejuvenate because he knew the origin of the song. Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Fei with a smile, and saw her eyes lit up, stood up, and blessed her body respectfully to Shi Qingya, and then said: "Shi everyone, this song is actually a ensemble of Qin Xiao. song" Listen, everyone suddenly realized that it is no wonder that Shi Qingya said "something is missing", but it turns out that there is no "xiao sound". Shi Qingya is really well-deserved! The eyes of the guests are full of interest, and the eyes of everyone who watched this piano art became more and more respected. Xiao Fei continued to say: "This song was originally a piece of music. It took me a long time for my sister-in-law and me to recover it. I played this song specifically today, and I also want to take this rare opportunity to discuss with everyone. " She said this, and many eyes in the lobby turned to Nangong Yue, thinking: So it seems that Princess Shizi must also be a master of piano art. Those wives who are eager to think about how to do their best in the future. Some guests couldn''t help but glance at Zhou Rongjia on the right hand side of Nangong Yue, the mood was more complicated.Seeing Zhou Roujia being so close to Shi Zifei and Xiao Xiao, this must be a statement of the Zhennan Royal Mansion, a kind of emphasis on Xiao Ergong''s marriage.The eldest Zhou girl of General Dingyuans mansion didnt even know what shit luck she had taken. She was about to marry into Zhennan Wangfu to be the second young lady! Several young girls inevitably have a delicate and sour feeling in their hearts. They used to sympathize with the eldest Zhou girl, but in the near future, they might become them looking up to each other. In contrast, Shi Qingya didn''t care about Nangong Yue. She looked at Xiao Fei''s eyes, and she was obviously interested in the residual spectrum she said. She was about to speak, but she heard a clear female voice suddenly appear. Voice said: "This Xiao girl, IMHO, today we are here to listen to everyone talking about the piano, not your personal place to ask music..." For a moment, the lobby was quiet, and everyone''s eyes were focused on a girl in Cui Yi, who was the regular girl. The girl Chang raised her chin and suppressed her eagerness: when she went up to play a song, it would naturally let the guests present know her talented name!What talents can there be in Nanjiang? She is known as Chang Yaru, the three great talents in Jiangnan. The eyes of the guests inevitably are a little weird. A bit of satire flashed in the eyes of the savvy ladies, saying: I dont know where it came from. I didnt know the identity of Ms. Xiao, so I dare to say nothing. .Although it sounds clever to listen to, it is actually just a slant of swords, and it''s just a sensation. Chang Yaru was proud in his heart, but the sight of the guests was a little weird, and sometimes he was not sure, but he still said to himself, and he also stood by the word "reason" in his own words! Xiao Fei was stunned. In her opinion, discussing qin is not just about playing the piano. It is also included in the discussion of music scores. Masters like Shi Daquan''s understanding of music scores will certainly benefit everyone. If Xiao Fei was going to argue with the ordinary girl here, but now she understands that todays protagonist is Shi Qingya, and shes arrogant here, she will only be the one who wins the favor, but the one against Shi Qingya. Disrespectful. Xiao Fei smiled slightly and pushed the boat along the river: "Chang girl is right. I will have the opportunity to ask Shi everyone again later." Chang Yaru didn''t say anything, a flash of complacency flashed in his eyes. Shi Qingya froze for a moment, nodding her head and said, "Miss Xiao, I have to stay in Luoyue City for a few days. How about I go to the palace to visit the girl and the princess?" The audience was in an uproar. If this remark just came from the mouth of ordinary people, I am afraid that many people would slander this person for being so flattering about the palace of Zhennan, and it is really becoming more powerful! But everyone in the stone is different. She spent her life pondering the piano art, and even combed it for herself. The entire literati of Yuyu knew that Shi Qingya was a person with high moral integrity, and believed that "wealth can not be prostitute, poor cannot be moved, powerful cannot "Qu", so I can be called "everyone" by a daughter. Shi Qingya''s willingness to go to the Wang Mansion to discuss the piano with Xiao Fei is the biggest affirmation of Xiao Fei. Chang Yaru was dumbfounded, and the words "Wangfu" and "Shizifei" echoed in her mind.Could it be said that this girl Xiao is the girl of Wangfu? Chang Yaru''s face is as dark as the bottom of the pot. After all, it is only when he arrives late today that he will offend people without knowing the identity of the girl Xiao. Chang Yaru felt regretful, embarrassed, and annoyed, and his mind was confused, and felt that everyone present was looking at her with sneering eyes, making her thorny, fidgeting, and then how she survived herself I cant remember the end of the piano... 547 Chapter 536-Madness (12 more) Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei were having lunch at Huanxi Pavilion. When they returned to their homes, Shen Shi had passed. When the carriage just turned into the alley where the Wang Mansion was located, he saw a crowd of people. Xiao Fei was irrational and lifted the car curtain to look out and asked in a puzzled way: "Sister-in-law, what''s going on outside?" Nangong Yue guessed that this time, Qiao Ruolan should also be brought back, but I don''t know how it can cause so many onlookers. After Nangong Yue gave a command, Bai Hui got out of the car and looked at it. After a while, she returned to the carriage, and the newspaper said, "Concubine Shi, the girl Qiao came..." She looked at Xiao Fei hesitantly, and Nangong Yue immediately understood It may not be easy to say in front of Xiao Fei, the girl who has not left the cabinet. Xiao Fei looked at Bai Hui blankly. Nangong Yue lowered her eyes slightly, thinking for a moment, and said, "Go on." "Yes." Bai Hui responded and said, "According to the onlookers, General Tang Qinghong brought a carriage to the house personally a quarter of an hour ago. While waiting for the door, Qiao Cousin rushed over from the carriage. , Crying, noisy, crazy. Later, General Tang Qinghong personally restrained the person and returned it to the carriage. At that time, many people saw it." Xiao Fei frowned slightly and said unpleasantly, "What''s wrong with Cousin Joe?" She also heard that Qiao Ruolan had escaped from Shu Piao Women''s Hospital, but she just couldn''t figure out how to make it happen. This is too unruly! "Go back to the house and talk again." Nangong Yue came out today in a Zhu wheelbarrow, and staying a little longer might cause the attention of the people watching. Back to Bixiaotang from the gate of East Street, Nangong Yue asked Bai Hui to go to the front yard and asked about the passing. After Xiao Fei was sent away, Bai Hui came back and reported to him one by one... After being ordered by Nangong Yue, Zhu Xing arranged for someone to take Qiao Ruolan''s bead hairpin to the pawnshop.These days, because Qiao Ruolan''s whereabouts are unknown, King Zhennan, under Mrs. Qiao''s crying and noisy offensive, ordered the government to find all the clothes and jewelry worn by Qiao Ruolan when he disappeared, and distribute them to the pawnshops in the towns near Shu Piao Women''s Hospital. , Inns, tea houses and other places, of course, including Luoyue City.Therefore, when the pearl hairpin was delivered to the pawnshop, it was recognized, and then Tang Qinghong came. The person who took Zhuchai to the pawn was sure to have found it outside the city. Tang Qinghong certainly didn''t believe it and ordered him to take him. So, he took the opportunity to lead people to Zhuangzi... "...Zhu Xing said that he deliberately made the dark guard frighten the snake. Boss Jin and others ran away early, leaving only some wives who don''t know the bottom line." Bai Hui said, "Boss Jin may only regret that he took a medicine by mistake People without causing his doubts." Nangong Yue said first: "This time I really have to thank Ms. Qiao, otherwise these children do not know how much to suffer." Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but sigh. Bai Hui continued to say: "When General Tang found Cousin Qiao in Zhuangzi, she had already been given medicine and she was unclear. General Tang didn''t dare to find a doctor at random, so she had to take her back to the palace He was cured by the good doctor in Li. At the door, he was so sick because of the unsatisfactory efficacy. Previously, General Tang was busy sending Cousin Qiao back, and he only ordered the soldiers to inform Fuya. Ya''s people have arrived and took over the children inside. The dark guard will continue to stare without making mistakes." Nangong Yue nodded and praised, "Good job." "Concubine Shizi." Queer came back and said, "Maid Qiao was placed in Zhilanyuan. Madam Qiao was accompanied by him. The prince proposed to let you go, but Madam Qiao refused, Say you won''t treat Qiao Biao girl with all her heart. Qiao Biao girl is still a bit muddled. After Dr. Sun, the doctor at the good doctor''s office, she fell asleep." Nangong Yue asked, "What did Dr. Sun say?" "Old Doctor Sun said that the girl Qiao took this kind of ill-inducing medicine. This is fortunately not much, so after the medicine is effective, people will wake up." Nangong Yue nodded, asked no more, and thought about it, Qiao Ruolan was only arrested for a few hours. The so-called medicine man should also be step by step.It''s just that the general debilitating drugs are more violent, which may cause sequelae. When Qiao Ruolan escaped from Shu Piao Women''s Hospital, she should have thought that as long as her girl''s family had a little difference on the way, her reputation would be ruined, and her life could not be guaranteed.But she still escaped. So now is the time for her to pay the price. Nangong Yue only allowed Queer to continue to stare at Zhilanyuan, and she would no longer care about the Qiao family. In Zhilan courtyard, Qiao Ruolan, who was sleeping all day and night, finally came awake. She opened her eyes blankly and looked around, until the ear heard the surprise voice of Madam Qiao: "...Sister Lan, great, You finally woke up! Sister Lan!" "Mother..." Qiao Ruolan groaned weakly and turned her head hard to look over. When she saw Madam Qiao sitting in front of her couch, she was agitated and tried to sit up, "Mother, mother !" "Sister Lan, my sister Lan." Madam Qiao wept with joy, "You finally woke up." The tears in Qiao Ruolan''s eyes flickered, and she was about to cry. She choked a few times and cried in grievances, and threw herself into Madam Qiao''s arms: "Mother..." Mrs. Qiao hugged her daughter distressedly, crying and said: "You little friend, why are you running out of the women''s house alone! If something goes wrong, what can the mother do!" Since Qiao Ruolan''s whereabouts is unknown, Mrs. Qiao hasn''t had a good night''s sleep, and she is worried every day. Qiao Ruolan was even more aggrieved, sobbing and complaining: "...Mother, the ladies of the women''s school will fight for their hands, and they will also be fined, or they will keep me in the Buddhist temple alone. Qiao Ruolan suffered from this kind of suffering from an early age. She was the sister-in-law and niece of the King of Zhennan. Now it has fallen to such a degree, which makes how Qiao Ruolan can accept. So she resisted. When she was beaten for the first time, she pushed away the executioner, but in return she was hungry all day and night. Later, she received more and more severe treatment. Qiao Ruolan was really intolerable, so he managed to escape. Qiao Ruolan sobbed and brought her grievances and tortures together in the women''s hospital. Hearing that Madam Qiao was very distressed, she wanted to scold her daughter for being too rash and could not bear to scold. Can''t go down, really stunned, and finally can only say: "Sister Lan, don''t be so reckless in the future, thank you for your luck this time, otherwise, what should the mother do!" Qiao Ruolan sobbed twice, biting her lower lip without speaking, and heard Mrs. Qiao whispering in her ear: "...You said you are all such a big girl''s house, why are you still so reckless. ... Lan Sister, my mother heard that the three sons of Fu''s family had made great achievements in the front this time. My mother had to talk to your uncle, and quickly settle the marriage of the two of you. If you get married later, you can''t... "I don''t want it!" Qiao Ruolan''s pupils shrank and shouted, pushing away Mrs. Qiao. Mrs. Qiao was undefended for a while, and was pushed to shake her body, almost fell to the ground, she subconsciously rebuked: "Sister Lan!" With teardrops on Qiao Ruolan''s face, he shouted hysterically: "No! Mother, I don''t want to marry Master Fu San, I want to marry An Yihou!" "Sister Lan." Madam Qiao replied unpleasantly, "An Yi Hou is really harmless, you really caught his devil! Sister Lan, you have to listen to the mother, the mother will never harm you. Young Master Fu is young and promising. This time he made great contributions. In the future, when he returns to the Queen of the Kingdom, he will inevitably be added to the prince. Maybe you will be the wife of Hou. Isnt it much better than following An Yi Hou..." "I don''t listen! I don''t listen!" Qiao Ruolan jumped from the bed, only wearing a blaze, and ran out barefoot. Mrs. Qiao finally realized that something was wrong at this moment. This daughter, this seems to be like yesterday?Thinking of yesterday, when her daughter was just sent back, Madam Qiao was frightened and stunned. She saw Qiao Ruolan opened the door and ran out, shouting nonsense. Something. 548 Chapter 537-Complaint (13 more) Mrs. Joe was shocked and shouted: "Hurry, stop the girl, come here!" Next, there was a roar of chickens and dogs in Zhilan courtyard. After the maidservants stopped Qiao Ruolan, she cried and tossed for a long time before she fell asleep again, and Mrs. Qiao slumped weakly on the chair without a trace of blood on her face. How could this be? How could her daughter, her sister Lan, become this... After not knowing how long, Madam Qiao suddenly thought of the nonsense that Qiao Ruolan had just said, knowing that Zhennan Wangfu could not stay any longer.She immediately issued a forbidden code, prompting people to sort things out quickly, and called a carriage to take them back to Qiao''s house. After everything settled down, the sky was completely dark, and a faint silver moon hung in the night sky. Qiao Ruolan was carried into her own room and was still asleep. Mrs. Qiao was exhausted physically and mentally. She rubbed her eyebrows and summoned Grandma Hu and asked, "What''s going on in these two days?" "Everything is fine in the house." Grandma Hu inspected and said carefully, "Just..." "Just what?" Madam Qiao frowned unpleasantly, "Don''t talk about it, you''ve finished talking in one breath." Grandma Hu lowered her head and whispered indifferently. Finally, she finally gritted her teeth and said, "Madam, yesterday the old man accompanied Aunt Yu to Jinyuge to play jewelry. When I came back, I heard that many people were there. The discussion said that our eldest girl followed General Tang to the King''s Palace in Zhennan yesterday. The two held an intimacy and pulled in front of the palace. They also said that our eldest girl was on the street to marry Tang''s palace. Pretending to be crazy and selling stupidity, he has to force General Tang to take his wife away..." Madam Qiao''s heart burst into rage, her face turned blue, and her teeth gritted: "Diaomin! A group of diaomins! What does it matter, just does not matter!" Her daughter Bai Bi is flawless. How can she let these people blame and arbitrarily! Grandma Hus head was lowered, she glanced at Mrs. Qiaos face, and said in a hurry: "Yesterday and yesterday, when the old man returned to the house, he came to the main court. When he saw his wife was not there, the slave servant spread the word. Give the wife, let the wife take good care of the eldest girl, don''t always... always make trouble out of the outside, and lose his face. Also said, also said...If the lady is not good at the eldest girl, hurry to send her Go back to Shu Piao Women''s Home." "boom!" A blue and white porcelain tea cup was thrown out by Mrs. Qiao, fell to the ground, and fell into pieces. The hot tea was splashed out with the splash of porcelain and splashed on Hu Mas face, but She didn''t even dare to say anything. "Qiao Xingyao!" Mrs. Qiao was so angry that she was trembling slightly. "It must be the vixen who is provoking. Qiao Guangyao dare to treat our mother and daughter like that for the vixen. I will never let him go! Crowds of people... No, I''m going to find my younger brother now, and let my younger brother punish those people who are good! Madam Qiao stood up suddenly, perhaps in a hurry. She suddenly felt a pain in her chest, and then her eyes were black, and she collapsed backwards softly. "Madam, Madam!" "Come here!" "Quick, please go to the doctor!" There was a mess in Qiao''s house. ... Mrs. Qiao brought her daughter back to the house, and it reached Nangong Yue''s ear as soon as possible. When he heard Qiao Ruolan''s nonsense when he was mad, Nangong Yue''s face sank down suddenly. Before she asked, she heard the magpie say: "The princess of the world, the slave-servant has already punished the people who whisper. Big board, and strictly refrained from privately discussing this matter." Nangong Yue nodded and added: "By passing the orders of the concubine of this world, the palace does not need to be talkative. If you let me hear who is talking about this in the palace, no matter who I pass on, Zhilan All the people in the academy filled the bowl with hot oil and sold it! The concubine of this world has done it. If you dont want to separate the flesh and bones, just stay one by one." Queer bent down. This is what happened to Qiao Ruolan herself. Nangong Yue didn''t care about how she ended up, but if Qiao Ruolan''s nonsense influenced the reputation of the official Mandarin Bai and Fu Yunhe, then she must not be appeased! Nangong Yue''s housekeeper has always been strict, coupled with the early killing of chickens and monkeys by magpies, and the maid-servants of Zhilanyuan who were trembling, no one dared to say more. The house finally calmed down, But Nangong Yue, the king''s palace in Zhennan, can manage it. Who knows whether Qiao Ruolan will continue to go crazy after returning to Qiao''s palace... Nangong Yue thought for a moment, and asked, "Is the Lord going home?" Queer replied: "I have returned home." Nangong Yue got up and adjusted her clothes and said, "Go to the study." Campanulaceae led Nangong Yue into the study room of the King of Zhennan after the briefing. After the ceremony, Nangong Yue opened the door and said: "Father, the daughter-in-law is an important matter to report today." Zhennan Wang frowned and asked, "But what''s wrong with the medicine for the army?" "No." Nangong Yue shook her head and said, "Cousin Lan was talking nonsense in the Zhilan courtyard, and reached An Yi Hou and Fu San Gongzi. The daughter-in-law thinks this is wrong, and hopes that the father Wang is the master." She told the story of Zhilanyuan in 1510, without concealing, adding no vinegar, just retelling, it was enough to make the face of King Zhennan darker and darker, and fell heavily on the book case. "Father Wang, son Fu Fu and Shizi are good juniors, as long as they explain to him clearly, it will not be too careless, but An Hou will be different..." Nangong Yue said again, "but Last time there was such a thing... what if cousin Lans crazy words came to An Yihous ears... even if the emperor knew, you might think that you want to use cousin Lan Come and draw An Yihou..." Nangong Yue did not continue to speak down, standing low-browed, let the King of Town Nan imagine it by herself. "Isn''t there anything like this?" King Zhennan was shocked and angry. Of course he understood what Nangong Yue was suggesting. Qiao Ruolan said those crazy words, ranging from letting himself be wise all the time, and even letting the face of Zhennan King''s Palace sweep the ground, and more importantly, once it reached the emperor''s ears, he could not escape the crime of deliberately wooing An Yihou.The Emperor and he knew what it was for An Yihou to come to Southern Xinjiang. He couldnt wait to use his niece to draw An Yihou. The King of Zhennan wanted to say that he didnt have a second heart, but he couldnt even believe it. This Jorara! Zhennan Wang really wants her to be lost even if she is lost! "Father King." Nangong Yue continued, "Up and down the Wang Mansion, those people who dare not talk rashly, but Aunt and Cousin Lan have returned to Qiao Mansion. If Cousin Lan also talked in Qiao Mansion just like that, daughter-in-law. Its really unbeatable. You have to come to trouble your father, you come forward. The King of Zhennan nodded anxiously, "Concubine Shizi, you''re doing it right. Kikyo, you let someone go to Qiao''s house, and let Mrs. Qiao take care of her daughter and the people in the house." Campanulaceae was about to promise, and the King of Zhennan raised his hand again, as if he thought it was not enough insurance. If the eldest sister really had the means to manage her family, she wouldnt let Qiao Ruolan fool around so much... Hey, its still quiet in his royal palace, and since the imperial concubine was in charge, he has never had a little trouble. "Forget it." The King of Zhennan said annoyedly. "You still go to speak with Mrs. Qiao and wait for Sister Lan to get better, then send the person to Mingqing Temple." "Father King." Nangong Yue said just then, "The daughter-in-law thought it was wrong..." Seeing King Zhennan looked over, Nangong Yue showed a bitter smile in due time, "If Cousin Lan escapes from the Ming and Qing monasteries again, Madam Qiao will have to make trouble with his father. These inner house trivial and annoying, it is too sad." Xiao Yi''s unfilial son always loves to work against himself, and Xiao Luan is a futile man. He has two sons and he is not as good as his daughter-in-law.The King of Zhennan felt emotion for a while, and said: "... Princess Shizi, how do you think this is good?" Nangong Yue said quietly: "The daughter-in-law thought that it would be better to find a relative for Cousin Lan." Her expression was calm and self-possessed, as if it was just a matter of course. In fact, it was indeed taken for granted. Qiao Ruolan is already married when he is married to a girl and married to a girl when he is married. Just because Mrs. Qiao picked up things from the east and west, her relatives have not yet been settled, so that Qiao Ruolan will be so bold that Xiao remembered An Yihou... As long as Qiao Ruolan quickly settled his family affairs, even if those crazy words reached the emperor''s ears, it would not matter. 549 Chapter 538-Fragrant (14 more) "Kanto...Forget it, this king went there personally! Kikuchi, you go to prepare a horse." Nangong Yue bent her knees slightly and said, "The daughter-in-law retreated first." Nangong Yue deliberately did not tell the King of Zhennan what happened in front of the King''s House. It was better to let King Zhennan hear it better than through her mouth... The King of Zhennan waved her and sent her away. Not long afterwards, Campanulaceae said back and forth that the horse was ready, so the Zhennan King in a casual dress hurried to Qiao''s Mansion. Upon seeing Mrs. Qiao, King Zhennan immediately ordered him to restrain his people and stop talking. This matter is related to Qiao Ruolan''s boudoir, Madam Qiao naturally did not neglect, and instructed him to go on early in the morning, who dared to talk nonsense, directly killed. Zhennan Wang heard Yan, his face finally relaxed, and then Mrs. Qiao quickly asked Qiao Ruolan''s marriage. Although she was surprised that Zhennan Wang suddenly cared about her daughter''s marriage, Mrs. Qiao knew that her daughter''s age was not too small. The marriage should be settled, so she agreed. The king of Zhennans head was in a good mood, and he always felt that this time the sister did not bother herself too much, but immediately, she heard Mrs. Qiao said: "...brother, actually I want to tell you this ! You should first transfer Fu Sangong back and let him and Sister Lan settle their family affairs." The King of Zhennan was immediately annoyed. If he said that he thought it was a good idea to make Fu Yunhe his son-in-law, but after Qiao Ruolan had these incidents, he really felt that he had to give this niece to Fu Yunhe. . What''s more, this niece once said in Zhilan courtyard that she should not marry Fu Yunhe. If you are a majestic lord, you still have to face! In the ear of King Zhennan, Mrs. Qiao was still chattering and said: "...I always think that Master Fu San is good, his family is good, he is young and talented, and now he has made a lot of warfare, presumably the Emperor will also have Is it rewarded? With my sister Lan''s door in my family, there is no better candidate than this. Brother, do you say that?" Right?Where can the Qiao''s family deserve the palace of Yongchang?The King of Zhennan sneered and said, "This King still remembers that Sister Lan was still thinking about An Yihou." "That''s Sister Lan!" Madam Qiao said angrily. "I don''t know what happened to this easy man. I''m so old that I don''t want to marry a wife. Sister Lan is so confused... " Even the king of Zhennan couldn''t hear this.What does An Yihou marry or not?! The king of Zhennan faced, said: "Sister, be careful! An Yihou is not something you can pull on." Mrs. Qiao did not take it seriously, but she didn''t go on with it anymore, just said: "In short, brother, you quickly call back Master Fu San and settle the marriage of Sister Lan..." "Impossible." The King of Zhennan said without hesitation. "Sister, you still have to find another candidate. Master Fu is absolutely impossible." "Brother!" Mrs. Qiao said in disbelief. "Sister Lan is your sister-in-law''s niece. How can you do this to her? Brother...Sister Lan has suffered so much this time, you must help she was" "Enough is enough. Sister Lan''s suffering is all her own trouble!" The King of Zhennan said angrily, and gave an ultimatum. "In short, within a month, Qiao Ruolan''s marriage must be settled. Otherwise, Ben Wang will help her decide!" King Zhennan walked away, hearing that Madam Qiao was crying and making noises behind her. Shi Zifei was right, Qiao Ruolan''s marriage was undecided for a day, and this matter would not end in a day. Zhennan Wang Cema left Qiao''s house, and when he was about to return to the house, he saw several people around there pointing and nodding.Somehow, King Zhennan had an unknown hunch and went up to ask. Because he was wearing casual clothes, the people did not know his identity, and he shared it with him eloquently... Qiao Ruolan''s disheveled clothes hugged with the man. Qiao Ruolan took off his clothes madly in public. Qiao Ruolan disappeared for a few days, but was arrested as a wife. ... The sound of "buzzing" in the ears of Zhennan King seems that everyone is laughing at his majestic Zhennan King who has such a shameless niece... How can the Zhennan King who has always been good-faced bear?! Nangong Yue woke up from a nap and heard that the King of Zhennan had returned to the house, and heard Qier Yu said that the mood of King Zhennan looked very bad, and the bellflowers in the study were scolded and wept. Bellflower is nominally maid, but everyone in the royal palace knows that she is a face-opening room. She has always followed the rules and is quite popular. Now even Bellflower is scolded. Obviously, the mood of King Zhennan is extremely bad. Nangong Yue nodded lightly, guessing that he probably heard the rumors outside. This is just right, today''s King Zhennan must be more than anyone who wants to hurry up on this... Nangong Yue hooked the corner of her lips and brought a smile. Within two days, Zhuangzi''s case was finally "out of the blue" due to the intervention of Fuya. A total of 18 children were rescued from Zhuangzi. Among these children, the oldest was eight years old, and the youngest was only four years old. They were all bought from human teeth and have been kept in this village as medicine. , Repeatedly experimenting with various drugs...especially the effects of poisons. From the field behind Zhuangzi, the official had dug out more than thirty bodies. From the point of view of decay, there were almost all of them from five or six years ago to nearly a year, mostly children and some adults. As soon as this happened, there was an uproar in Luoyue City, and the king of Zhennan couldn''t even imagine that such a cruel thing happened under his rule! The king of Zhennan issued a strict order and must find out who the owner of this Zhuangzi was and who had cruelly committed this series of evil acts. The prefects of Luoyue City were trembling and hurried to investigate. Under the pressure of King Zhennan, Qiao Ruolan was also concealed in the matter of Zhuangzi. Except for a limited number of people, no one knew that Qiao Ruolan almost became a "medicine."However, the scene where she ran out of the carriage was seen by too many people on that day, but only two days later, it spread in Luoyue City. At first, it was spread among the common people. Later, many high-profile households also heard about it. Especially afterwards, it is extremely likely to be fragrant... In just a few days, Qiao Ruolan was infamous. At first, Madam Qiao was busy taking care of her daughter who was sometimes awake and sometimes confused. At the same time, she did not care about so much. Rumors in the city have become more and more outrageous. Mrs. Qiao seemed to be stunned by the thunder, and it took him a long time to realize that she had ignored such an important question. Mrs. Joe hugged her daughter, crying hysterically. Crying and crying, Madam Qiao also calmed down, her daughter''s reputation has been ruined, if the disease has not been bad, this life can be really over.She listened to the elder grandma saying that her daughter''s illness had to follow her wishes in order to recover easily.Since the daughter is going to marry An Yihou, then marry...the children are debts! After crying, Madam Qiao hurried to the Zhennan King''s Mansion. She didn''t care about quarreling with the Zhennan King. She only asked him for help to get things down. The King of Zhennan did not expect that things would spread so fast, he immediately issued a strict order, but it was still too late. Even if there is no more discussion on the surface, in private, more versions have been derived... There are many people, and rumors are often added to the rumors in word of mouth, and when they are returned to Nangong Yue''s ears, they are far from the truth. "... Princess Shi, now it is said outside that the girl Lan Lan actually eloped with Qinglang, but was sold to Qingfeng by Qinglang halfway along the way, so not only broke the innocence, but..." Queer pointed his finger and said , "It''s a little unclear here." Nangong stared dumbfounded and shook his head with a wry smile. These days, it may be that the good doctors at Wangfu Good Doctor are not good, and Madam Qiao seeks famous doctors everywhere for her daughter''s illness.But Mrs. Qiao did not even think about it. Qiao Ruolan was in the middle of the storm. Doesn''t Qiao House act like a big fan? Doesn''t it provide an opportunity for people to talk irresponsibly? It is too unwise. It''s hard to end this situation. Zhou Roujia''s affairs were only privately discussed by the high-ranking households in southern Xinjiang, which destroyed her reputation. Today, Qiao Ruolan''s story is full of city style. The only thing she has to rely on is her identity. The eldest girl is tall, relying on the cousin of Zhennan Wangfu, no one dared to point to the face. In this world, women are difficult. Zhou Roujia was careful in her words and actions, and almost missed her life. Qiao Ruolan... She is now making all of these things herself. Since she dared to do it, she must be daring to do it. 550 Chapter 539-Decision (15 more) Nangong Yue was too lazy to take care of these and asked Bai Hui: "Which children are now settled?" Bai Hui responded: "Yes. They are all in Qingyuanzhuang on the outskirts, and the slave-in-law sent four wives to help." The children who were freed from Zhuangzi were all bought by people from all over the country, and they were homeless. Nangong Yue asked the king of Zhennan and was kept by the king.The king of Zhennan had such an ugly thing under his eyelids, and he thought he would make up for it. When he heard the words, he immediately agreed and let all the expenses go away from the public. So, Nangong Yue asked Bai Hui to arrange a small village and let them live for the time being. Bai Hui said in a fifteen to ten way: "The slave-servants let the doctors from the good hospitals in Fuli go to see the situation. The situation is not too good. The most serious ones, the accumulation of drugs is too deep, even if they have been conditioned for several years, they cant There are normal lifespans. The other eight children are in the best condition and only need to take a year and a half of medicine." Nangong Yue slightly jawed, and said, "Let them be well conditioned, and everything will be recovered after she recovers." She thought that she could master these crafts or two like those of Shantang, but still Not urgent. "Concubine Shizi. There are books about flying pigeons." During the talk, the thrush came in cheerfully, holding a white dove in her hand, the white dove shrank pitifully in the palm of her hand, folded her wings, and did not dare to move, apparently just being unreasonable. The eagle has bullied. Nangong Yue''s brows were stretched out at once, and she smiled and said, "Come and take it." Thrush took the bamboo tube sealed with fire paint from the white pigeon''s foot and handed it to Nangong Yue. Then, she placed the white pigeon on the table. Poor white pigeon was afraid of the gray eagle outside, stunned. He didn''t dare to go out without moving. Nangong Yue said with a smile: "Little Gray bullied them again, I''m afraid the pigeons will not dare to fly back." With that said, she opened the bamboo tube and took out two pieces of silk paper from it. First, she glanced a little. One of them was Xiao Yi''s family book, while the other came from Lin Jingchen. "It''s a letter from my grandfather..." Nangong Yue was delighted, carefully looked at the silk paper twice from beginning to end, and then Xiumei could not help but puckered up. Seeing this, Bai Hui became nervous, and asked, "Is there anything wrong with the concubine?" Nangong Yue put down the tissue paper, sighed, and said helplessly: "...... Sure enough, there is no fresh swamp mud, the prescription is still wrong." Bai Hui couldn''t help but asked again: "The last prescription didn''t work? This is impossible..." Nangong Yue said disappointedly: "My grandfather didn''t make it clear, only that the prescription couldn''t help, let me send some more experience and observation of the test." This time even Bai Hui''s mood could not help being depressed. Since the past few days, Nangong Yue has made repeated and painstaking experiments, fine-tuned the prescriptions again and again, and even several days of completely sleepless looking up the medical books. These Bai Hui are all in the eyes, which can be said to be exhausted. Now that she has worked hard to become nothing, Bai Hui is really distressed for her. Nangong Yue said sadly: "In fact, I think the gap should not be too big, if I can ask my grandfather what is wrong." She had hoped that her formula could save her grandfather a lot of energy and help the army, but she didn''t expect to spend all her time in the end. The way of medicine is often missed by thousands of miles, and Nangong Yue is somewhat psychologically prepared.However, when the result really had to be put in front of her, she was still inevitably depressed. Even Xiao Yi''s family book did not improve her mood. Nangong Yue sullenly put away the two pieces of silk paper and took Bai Hui to the study. She has carefully recorded the observations from the last experiment, but some of the records are too complicated, so she sent the most useful ones to her.Now that her grandfather feels that all these are needed, she has to clean up again. Nangong Yue, according to the order of the dates and the prescriptions she used, carefully recorded the test records, which was somewhat unnerving. In this life, she can be described as a smooth wind in the way of medicine, maybe it should be some setbacks... Nangong Yue couldn''t help laughing. At this time, I heard Bai Hui''s suggestion in his ear: "Concubine Shizi, slave-in-law thinks, you might as well go to Yanding City and see Grandpa Lin. After all, you have spent so much time experimenting this formula, no It may be useless. If you can think carefully with Mrs. Lin, you will definitely save a lot of effort." Nangong Yue''s hand flicked and raised her eyebrows, and looked at her. Bai Hui thinks that the idea is good, the more he thinks that the grandfather will be on the battle for nearly half a year, and they are all looked upon in the eyes of the imperial concubine.And secondly, the army is not in urgent need of these medicines now. Instead, one or two attempts are a waste of time. It is better to go to the emperor Shizi personally, I am afraid it will be smoother. Thinking of this, Bai Hui couldn''t help feeling high and asked with a look of expectation: "Sister Fei, what do you think?" Nangong Yue thought about it seriously. In these days, Grandpa Fang would mention that every few days, let her go to Xiao Yi, and Nangong Yue was indeed moved by him more and more. At first, she did have some concerns. At first, she was worried about the body of Grandpa Fang. Secondly, she also worried that Xiao Fang would coax the King of Zhennan while she was away.But now, Mrs. Fang is in a healthy state, and no one dares to neglect in Bixiaotang.And Xiao Fang... After Aunt Fang passed the door, her chance to turn over was even slimmer. Even the last time she attempted to "hang herself", she did not see the King of Zhennan take a look. What''s more, if Kuaima whips, it will take only three or five days to return from Yanding City. In case something really happens, she can also rush back in time, which should not be delayed much. In contrast, the battle ahead is now tense. Finding a way to relieve the malaria gas and poison one day earlier may lead to victory early. And Ai... She missed him. Nangong Yue made up her mind, and her eyebrows also stretched out, and immediately said: "We are going to Yanding City." When saying this, Nangong Yue''s eyes were as bright as stars. Now that it has been decided, Nangong Yue no longer delays, and immediately went to Tingyuge. When Grandpa Fang knew she was going to Yanding City, she nodded happily and said that she was eating well, sleeping well, and being healthy in Bixiao Hall, and told her not to rush back, how long she can stay. As long as I waited until I came back with Xiao Yi, the appearance of waiting for my grandson was undoubtedly revealed. Nangong Yue responded generously. After spending the lunch with Grandpa Fang, after the king of Zhennan returned to his home, Nangong Yue sent people to report. Soon, the King of Zhennan declared her past. King Zhennan was actually quite easy to coax. In a few words, he agreed to Nangong Yue''s request to go to Yanding City.It''s just that Wang Fu can''t cook food without people, let her come back as soon as possible after finishing things. Nangong Yue agreed, after all, she would give a small gift to the Zhou family soon, and she would always have to come back by then. When he came out of the king''s study room, Nangong Yue breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, nearly November, the night wind blew on her cheeks, revealing a hint of coolness, her lips slightly bent, showing a smile of expectation. Back at Bixiaotang, Nangong Yue called in all four big ladies, told them what to do in a few days, and asked, "Bai Hui, when will the second batch of medicine be made?" Bai Hui said without thinking: "Agreed delivery in four days." Nangong Yue made the right decision: "Then we will start in four days." She considered that if she was on the road alone, for safety, she was afraid to bring a lot of guards, a mighty and wasteful time.Anyway, the second batch of medicines is almost ready, and they just went on the road with Zhou Dacheng who was in charge of escort.With thousands of soldiers guarding, the safety along the way can still be guaranteed. The most important thing is that it will not delay the time slowly. Although the delivery of medicine is in the name of the army, the soldiers responsible for delivering medicine from Zhou Dacheng to the following are all Xiao Yi''s people. Bring more of her...No, it is more of them. It should not be a problem. Right? Nangong Yue thought so and went to the front yard with great interest to speak with Zhu Xing. As soon as I heard that she was going to Yanding City, Zhu Xing was terrified, and he quickly waved his hand and said, "Must! Shizi, don''t you know that Nanliang is temporarily defeated, but will come back at any time, Yanding The city is not very flat, and it is even more uneven along the way, so dont take any risks! If the concubine of the world is long or short, he must kill him. Nangong Yue pretended to think for a moment, and said: "If they are inconvenient to follow Zhou Dacheng, then you will arrange three or five escorts for me and escort me over." Zhu Xing wanted to cry without tears, and quickly said: "No, no! Of course, it is not inconvenient to follow Zhou Dacheng, in fact..." Nangong Yue raised her hand to stop him and said with a smile: "Then it was so decided." The final word! 551 Chapter 540-Pairing (16 more) When I went to Yanding City, of course, it was impossible to take away the girls in the yard. Nangong Yue left the two big girls, Magpie and Yinger, and looked at the yard for her. Only Baihui and thrush. Bai Hui''s temperament was enough, but Thrush knew that she could follow, and was overjoyed, and she showed up in front of Queer and Yinger, causing the two maids to chase her together, and laughed and laughed in Bixiaotang. A ball. When Ann Niang learned of this, her first reaction was to frown, worried. Shi Zifei is not the first time to go out, but in the past, every time she went out, all kinds of outfits were prepared, and the lady-in-law had to be brought together. Like this time, even the preparation time was not enough. But when she thought that Princess Shizi was going to see Lord Shizi in front of her, An Niang''s face was filled with joy.Since the day of the imperial concubine and the ceremony, Grandpa Shih hurried back, a few months passed, and the young couple had not seen it for a long time.The battle ahead is unstoppable, and Shizi Ye will naturally not be able to get out of his body...Thinking about it, it seems that only Shi Zifei can only see Shi Ziye in the past. Zhou Dacheng was guarded by a thousand soldiers. Yu. Nangong Yue didn''t pay attention to An Niang''s worries at all. Her mind had completely flown to Yanding City. In a few days, you can see Ai Yi! When he thought of this, Nangong Yue couldn''t help but flutter at the corner of her mouth, and she was in a good mood. What a surprised expression will Ai show when she sees her! Nangong Yue decided not to tell Zhu Xing first! The magpies and thrushes on the side saw Nangong Yue like this, they all covered their lips and smiled, with a hint of teasing in their eyes. Bai Hui gave An Niang a soothing look, as if to say, I will take care of the imperial concubine. but Bai Hui thought of something, his eyes flickered, and he and the thrush, the manpower was indeed a little less.She lowered her eyes, thinking quietly. The medicine can be prepared in four days, and it will be ready to leave at that time, leaving Nangong Yue less time to prepare. An Niang had calculated what she needed to prepare, and she didnt have any worries about it anymore. She went to the list first, and heard that there was nothing in Yanding City. How could the princess of the world be accustomed to growing up!Bring more suitcases... Ann Niang feels more and more headaches, this time is too tight. In the afternoon of the same day, Bi Xiaotang greeted an unexpected guest. Queer and Thrush personally went out to meet the door of the courtyard. Like a sparrow, they chatted around each other and kept the atmosphere in the whole courtyard alive. . The little girls in the yard also came to salute from time to time and said a few laughs. They just dragged the originally few steps into a cup of tea before they finished. "Have seen the concubine." After the other party entered the room, he smiled and saluted Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue looked at her. She wore a garnet-colored garnet, with the simplest round bun on her head. She didn''t even wear a bead hairpin. The small face was radiant, with a bright smile. No need for fat powder to make up. "Lily, you seem to be tall again." Nangong Yue took Lily''s hand and at the same time gave Baihui a glance without any trace.Since calling Nanjiang, Lily has basically moved to the government once a month to please himself, and he runs once more during the festival. Ten days ago, Lily had just come to Bixiaotang to ask her for peace. Today is not a big day for Chinese New Year. Why does Lily suddenly come here? It is self-evident. but Nangong Yue raised her lips, smiling like a smile. Bai Hui''s clear eyes on the Master, but still calm and calm, did not show a little guilty, standing calmly and calmly. The thrush on the side and Ying''er did not miss this subtle scene, secretly exchanged a look, and cast a respectful look at Bai Hui. Lily seemed to be unaware of the silent confrontation in this room, and said with a grin: "Sister Shizi, you can see it too. The slave-servant is clearly at least half an inch taller, but Alan''s fellow still refuses to admit... " Listening to the cousin calling her husband "the guy" in front of the concubine, Bai Hui twitched her mouth silently, and a little smile appeared in her eyes. Lily has always been a temperament that can''t hide her words, and after making a few greetings, she saluted her face and directly expressed her intention: "Sister-in-law, slave-servant heard that you are going out to''play'', why not bring slave-servant too?" Upon receiving the news from Baihui, Lily couldn''t wait to run.She has been in Luoyue City for more than half a year, and she is so familiar with the fresh place that she can go out when she thinks about it. A pair of black eyes is shining like a child who sees candy, and you can see the others in the house. Nijun can''t help it. "Lily, you are willing to follow me. It would be better." Nangong Yue agreed without saying a word, and glanced at Bai Hui again. In fact, even if Bai Hui didn''t find Lily, Nangong Yue also planned to take the lily this time. Although there is no danger in this trip, many things are always prepared.Although the thrush is clever, it does not have martial arts skills. When you go out, Bai Hui will inevitably be at a loss.With more lilies, it''s also convenient to take care of each other and adapt to changes. But now Lily is a person with a family, and he doesn''t want their young couple to be separated from themselves like Ayi... Nangong''s eyes flashed, and there was a decision under his heart. Although he finished talking about the business, Lily didn''t rush to leave. He stayed in Bixiao Hall for a while to talk to Nangong Yue, to play with Xiao Hui, Xiao Bai, and the stone, and to laugh with some maid in the yard... When the sky was dim, a little girl said with a smile that her brother-in-law came to pick her up, and she walked away happily. Bai Hui was so sad that her hair was almost white. She used to think that her cousin was married, which was the trouble of her cousin, but now it seems that she still has to control this girl, so as not to be used to flying into the sky... In Bai Hui''s various worries, one night passed, and the next day, the Bixiao Hall became more and more busy. An Niang finally arranged the list and started packing up with a few second-class maids. With a smile on her face, she smiled and said: "Concubine Shizi, the eldest girl is here." "Let her come in." Nangong Yue specially called Xiao Fei. She went to Yanding City this time. It is estimated that Xiao Luan will not come back before Xiao Dingli''s small ceremony. At least one month''s time left. He was under the control of Queer and Yinger, and Zhu Xing was in the outer courtyard. Nangong Yue is planning to hand over the card to Xiao Fei for the time being. She is the eldest girl of the royal palace and presides over the internal affairs of the royal palace. Xiao Fei walked in dignifiedly, and after the blessing and salute, he sat on the other side of the Luohan bed, and immediately the maid served tea. Xiao Fei went to Zhou House today to discuss a musical score with Miss Zhou. This was just back. After getting the rumors from Nangong Yue, she came over without changing clothes. "Sister Fei." Nangong Yue said straight away, "I will go to Yanding City in three days..." Xiao Fei couldn''t help covering his lips in surprise. Nangong Yue smiled and said, "I will be back in about a month. Sister Fei, may you manage my house for a month?" Xiao Fei sat in silence. Although Xiao Fei followed Nangong Yue and learned these days, she had managed her little Yuebi House in an orderly manner, but if she was allowed to manage the Nuo Da Wang Palace herself, she still felt very embarrassed. She subconsciously wanted to say that she couldn''t, but she swallowed the words unconsciously when she saw the sister-in-law''s bright and flowery smile. Sister-in-law is going to Yanding City...Sister-in-law and brother have been separated for almost half a year, must you be very worried? Xiao Fei squeezed the veil and said, "Sister-in-law, you can rest assured." Just a month, everything should be done according to the rules set by the sister-in-law, and there should be no trouble.You can do it yourself! "Its up to Sister Fei. You can rest assured that I will let Wei Fei Fei help you. Fei Fei Fei also manages the house for some time. As long as there is nothing serious, you two can take care of it. If there is anything If you cant solve the problem, you can also send me books on the flying pigeons. Nangong Yue said with a smile. Xiao Fei relaxed a little, and said, "I know, Dasao." Nangong Yue made a wink. Bai Hui entered the house and took out the red sandalwood box with the matching cards, and handed it to Nangong Yue. Xiao Fei got up quickly and took the box respectfully. Nangong Yue raised her hand in vain, perhaps because she was closer, and a faint scent poured into her nasal cavity. this is 552 Chapter 541-Infertility (17 more) Nangong Yue frowned slightly and asked hesitantly, "Sister Fei, what kind of incense did you use in your solar room?" Xiao Fei replied: "Jade Linxiang." The incense that was bought and bought in the house is very impressive in Nangongyue. The girl in the maid''s room gave Yulin incense and Wushu incense this month. These two incenses are all treasures bought from Jiangnan. Its just that Nangong Yue clearly remembers that its not such a smell, and that Xiao Feis body is clearly... Nangong Yue''s tone could not help being more solemn, and asked again: "Can you wear a sachet?" Xiao Fei did not know why, but still shook her head: "No." She paused and asked, "Sister-in-law, what''s wrong?" Nangong Yue frowned slightly, "Are you just going to Zhou''s house...Did the girl''s room used incense?" Xiao Fei nodded and was about to ask again, so he heard Nangong Yue shouting: "Bai Hui, hand me a greeting to go to Zhou''s house. I want to see Miss Zhou tomorrow morning." I was about to leave, and now I hurried to Zhou''s house... Bai Hui knew that there must be something big, and quickly bowed her knees to promise. Next, Nangong Yue will not mention incense, but will carefully pay attention to the matters that need to be noted when she and Xiao Fei are in charge of the housekeeper. Soon, the concubine Wei Wei came, and Nangong Yue also told her that she would leave more than one Yue, and asked her to help Xiao Fei''s housekeeper. This day blinks in a hurry... Early the next morning, Nangong Yue gave a few words to the stewards and grandmothers, and hurried to Zhoufu. Wang took Zhou Roujia to welcome him personally, feeling a little nervous. It stands to reason that the two have passed Nagiri, and this marriage is unlikely to be in any more condition, but the princess of the world suddenly went to visit, but still let Wang''s heart go up and down. After seeing the ceremony, Nangong Yue said unintentionally: "Yesterday I heard Sister Fei mentioned the Guqin. Can Sister Jia take me to see it?" "Of course." Zhou Roujia quickly got up and led the way, "please be here on the concubine." Wang''s inconvenience and some uneasiness. Zhou Roujia lived in a small five-room courtyard, with a hall in the middle and ear rooms on both sides. After sitting down in the hall, Zhou Roujia asked the maid to bring the piece of jiuxiao ring. However, Nangong Yue did not go to the piano, and her attention fell on the brass incense burner in the house.The incense was lit in the incense burner, the plumes of green smoke rose spirally, and the air exuded a light and elegant fragrance. Nangong Yue affirmed the speculation in her heart more and she seemed to ask at random: "Sister Jia, your fragrance is really special." Zhou Roujia smiled embarrassedly. In the past, they used the second room in the long-room yard, but since they had a relationship with Xiao Ergong, they would call her immediately. Even incense is no exception. Zhou Roujia heard from the grandmother who sent the incense that the incense came from Jiangnan and was unique to an old brand in Jiangnan. She withdrew her thoughts and said, "If Princess Shizi likes it, I will let someone pretend to try it for you." Nangong Yue smiled in a good manner: "Okay." Zhou Roujia quickly asked the close-up girl Yi Lan to take it out. The incense was placed in a white porcelain jar and handed over. After Nangong Yue opened it, she sniffed it under her nose, and was finally completely sure, saying, "Sister Jia, can you let your mother come here?" Zhou Roujia also realized that something was wrong at this moment. She turned pale, and ordered Yi Lan to go to the front and ask Wang to come. Wang came in a hurry and looked very anxious. After bowing her knees and saluting, she said, "Shi Zifei..." She glanced at her daughter, wondering if her daughter accidentally annoyed Shizi Princess. "Ma''am is free of courtesy." Nangong Yue raised her hand and said bluntly, "I''m calling my wife to tell you about this fragrance." Seeing Wang''s face puzzled, Nangong Yue said: "Jia Jieer''s fragrance is doped with epiphyllum orchid and ocher grass... These two plants are extremely cold, and the use of them for many years can make pregnant women fall. Fetus, the woman is infertile." Wang''s face was pale, she was as if dumbfounded. It took a while for her loose eyes to refocus, and muttered to herself: "...they, how dare they..." She panicked into the corner of the hall, panicly trying to extinguish the incense inside, accidentally The hand shook, and the whole incense burner fell to the ground, making a harsh "bang!" This sound shocked Zhou Roujia in the house, and came over to help the Wang family. Zhou Roujia''s face was pale as well. For the woman, how important the heir was, especially if she married the second son of the King''s Mansion in Zhennan. If the heir would be hindered in the future, she could not imagine how to live this day. Nangong Yue sighed, comforting and said, "Don''t worry, Madam, this incense will only be effective if it is used for at least half a year." Wang nodded in a panic, she had no idea. "Mrs. Zhou." Nangong Yue reminded clearly, "Now it''s not a time for panic, where did this fragrance come from, and why is it in Jia Jia''er''s house, you should also know." The Wangs responded violently and nodded in a hurry, saying, "You are right, Princess Shizi!" Wang''s spirit rallied and retreated to Nangong Yue. "Mrs. Da can call people to Changfang." Nangong Yue said something. He hurried out to find someone to settle the account, but fell backward.Wang''s thought of this at this time, too. After Wang''s departure, Nangong Yue beckoned to Zhou Roujia, called her to her, and said softly, "Don''t be afraid, come, give me your hand." Nangong Yue grabbed her cold hand and placed it between her wrists with two fingers, condensing her mind to distinguish the pulse, and said, "I will open up a recipe for you for a while, and keep it well, it will be fine. " Shi Zifei actually healed? Zhou Roujia was a little surprised at first, but then it suddenly turned out.Yeah, if the concubine can''t heal, how can he easily identify the ingredients in this incense!Zhou Roujia is very grateful. She dare not imagine what her life would be like if Princess Shizi did not find out... Zhou Roujia was deeply blessed and grateful: "Thank you Princess Shi." Nangong Yue smiled and lifted her up, saying, "Go and show me the new incense and sachets these days." Obviously, I worked in the incense It happened after she and Xiao Luan discussed their relatives. Why? It is clear at a glance. Zhou Roujia immediately ordered the maid to get it. Fragrant things such as incense, sachets, creams, lipsticks, etc. were quickly piled on the table. Nangong Yue looked at them one by one and found a box of creams mixed with musk, Zhou Roujia''s face was white again, and her legs were soft. At this time, a maid came in a hurry and looked at Zhou Roujia hesitantly. The so-called family ugliness is not exaggerated, but now this ugly family was unveiled by the concubine, and it is not necessary to hide.So Zhou Roujia nodded slightly. So, the lady said: "The eldest lady called the steward-in-law, who was responsible for the distribution of the regulations, to blame the 30 major boards. Then, the second lady came, guarding the steward-in-law from the fight..." She carefully looked at Nangong Yue and said, "It''s still in trouble now." Nangong Yue smiled faintly and said, "Can you take me to see it?" "Yes." Zhou Roujia answered and led the way to Nangong Yue.Her expression was a little uneasy, apparently she had not calmed down from what she had just done. The two of them walked to the front door of the main hall, and heard the sharp voice of Lu Shi from inside: "...the dog still has to look at the master. Sister, you dare to move Liumao to try it today. There is nothing to discuss..." "Oh." The Nangong Yue people didn''t arrive. The words came first. Although it was only a chuckle, it was enough to shock everyone in the main hall. Wang''s face was rosy, and Lu''s sneer. As Nangong Yue stepped into the main hall, everyone unanimously saluted her. After Nangong Yue sat down, she didn''t wait for her to speak, and Lu said with a loud voice: "Prince Shi, this is the Zhou family, no matter how honorable you are, there is no reason to intervene in my family''s chores." "It''s inconvenient for me to intervene in Zhou''s housework." Before Lu''s face appeared, Nangong Yue replied, "Sister Ke Jia is the second young lady of my future Nan Wang Mansion in my town..." She looked cold and snapped , "Now she is designed to hurt the heir, this is the heir who is hurting my town''s southern palace, second lady, do you think I should be in charge or not?!" 553 Chapter 542-Bad Results (18) Lu Shi couldn''t help but shrink back, and Qiang Qiangzhong said, "What''s the reason for Princess Shizi''s words? Do you think that we deliberately harmed Sister Jia? The conscience of heaven and earth, I treat Sister Jia like my own daughter, My sister Hui and Jin have some, and she has them all. Am I doing something wrong?" With an injustice on her face, she said indignantly: "Concubine Shizi, you are too bully!" As she said, she wiped her eyes with a veil. Nangong Yue ignored her, looked at Wang, and asked, "This incense from Sister Jia''s house was sent by this person?" Wang Yingying said: "Yes." "In this case, what are you waiting for?" Nangong Yue said lightly. "The second lady is kind enough to make people give things to Jia Jiaer. But these unruly servants dare to hold high and step down, causing such injuries. Yinde''s things come here. In this matter, my town''s southern palace can''t tolerate it, madam, you have to give me an explanation." "Yes. Concubine Shi." The Wang family was confident, and immediately ordered, "Don''t drag me down yet." "Who dares!" Lu Shi shouted and stood up in front of the grandmother. She stared at Nangong Yue resentfully. This kind of incense was bought by her for a large price. She didnt bother to say that if she couldnt even keep her heart, who would listen to her in Zhoufu in the future!? Nangong Yue said slowly, "Why is the second lady? Does Mrs. Er think that the heir of Zhennan Wangfu is not as good as a servant?" Lu said for a while, arguing: "What''s wrong with this incense, it''s you guys...that their mother and daughter deliberately framed." Nangong Yue looked at her and asked calmly, "Will the second lady be sure there is no problem with this incense?" Lu''s back was straight, and he said arrogantly: "Of course." Nangong Yue smiled gently and nodded, "It seems that the concubine of this world is too hasty, and it is not right to accompany the second lady here." Lu Shi was relieved, thinking: here is the Zhou family, no matter how arrogant and arrogant the princess of the south of the town is, no matter how arrogant. Wang''s reluctantly squeezed the veil, but still decided that if the imperial concubine would not pursue it, this matter would be fine. In the future, he should be more careful... Thinking about it again, he saw Nangong Yue cover his mouth and smiled, saying to Zhou Roujia "Sister Jia, you should be out of the cabinet next year. Last time I heard the second lady said, you have been close to your cousin since childhood. Since this is the case, it is better to ask her to come and stay with you for some time. Those carefully selected by the second lady Incense, lighting for her every day, can also show your sister''s affection, isn''t it?" Lu Shi was shocked and blurted out, "You, dare you!" "What''s the second lady doing in such a panic?" Nangong Yue said with a smile. "It''s just that Sister Jia asked her sister to come and live for a while." Even if the sisters in the boudoir are closer, once they get married, they can only run their own way.Therefore, people often have the habit of living with their sisters for a period of time before becoming married. Nangong Yue''s suggestion, no matter where it is said, people can''t pick out the sting. "Baihui...you have a hard time to go and invite the girl to come on Tuesday. By the way, I am also bothered to send someone to lead the way." For the development of this front line, Wang was completely stunned, and Wen Yan quickly dispatched the close-fitting Qi Ma. "Not allowed to go!" Lu Shi shouted, trying to stop, but who was Bai Hui, a light twist, he got rid of her and strode out. "Mrs. Er, you have repeatedly rejected the request of the princess of the world today, so that the princess of the world does not know how to be good. I do not know how dissatisfied the second princess is to the princess of the world?" Nangong Yue frowned slightly and said, "Or should I invite the prince and general Zhou?" Hao Sheng said. Zhennan Wangfu and Zhou''s family are always in-laws. It''s not good if you misunderstand this concubine. Madam, do you say yes?" Wang''s busy said: "You have a good temperament, gentleness and generosity. Our Zhou family has only admiration for the concubine. My second siblings are just too happy to lose their gaffes." Lu Shi finally realized what it meant to move a stone and hit his own foot. She had no reason to refuse the imperial concubine to call sister Hui to stay, unless, she admitted that incense has a problem!But if she confessed, then the pro-niece started, the bad-niece, the heir of the future second young lady of Zhennan Wangfu, even the lord could not keep her.And once this matter is publicized, how can her children marry? But her sister Hui... There was a mess in Lu''s heart. The person who sold the incense to her said that it would take at least a month or two to hinder the heir. If you want to completely eliminate the heir, you must use the first half of the download. . The imperial concubine always had to go back to the palace of Zhennan. At that time, he would take Hui sister back home again, forgive the king for not daring to stop. Thinking of this, her heart dropped a little, and at this time, Bai Hui also brought Zhou Rouhui over. Zhou Rouhui heard the summons of the Princess of the World at first, but she didn''t take it seriously, but as soon as she stepped into the main hall, she saw that her mother''s face was pale, and she knew that something was wrong. Was it found that I secretly changed the elder sister''s grease? Zhou Rouhui''s heart thumped and forced her composure to salute and asked, "What''s the matter with Princess Shizi calling the little girl?" "It''s no big deal." Nangong Yue smiled gracefully and gracefully, "It''s just that your sister in the lobby will be out of the cabinet soon. Your sisters have always had a good relationship. How about staying with your sister in the lobby for some time?" It''s not a grease thing... Zhou Rouhui breathed a sigh of relief. She glanced at Zhou Roujia with contempt, and she was about to refuse. She listened to Nangong Yue and continued: "The second girl really has a deep affection for Sister Jia and her sister. Madam, please arrange a place for you, Baihui. Take the second girl with you." Zhou Rouhui realized that something was wrong and quickly said: "No, I..." Before her words were spoken, Bai Hui was ingenious and pulled her arm out. Qi Ma followed her up to prepare her residence. Without any command, she quickly asked Yilan to fetch the incense. Lu was stunned in place, she didn''t know what to do, she just wanted to keep comforting, just for a while, and waited for the princess to leave, she immediately rescued her daughter, it was fine, it must be fine. Zhou Rouhui was quickly settled, and when Bai Hui came back to her life, Nangong Yue arbitrarily ordered: "You stay here first, for a while, I will find two maids to come over for you." She looked at Lu Shi, seemingly smiling Said, "These two maids, I should lent them to the second girl, so I must serve them well. As for the second girl''s stay here to accompany the elder girl, if the second lady feels wrong, this concubine will invite the prince One book with General Zhou, detailing what happened." Lu''s eyes were dark, and he felt his body strain, and his legs fell back softly into the chair. How can things get this way... what to do?What should she do? Wang''s heart burst into joy, and the hatred held in his heart seemed to be relieved. Seeing Nangong Yue was holding up the tea cup gracefully, Wang''s spirit was up and he said to Mother Liu who was kneeling on the ground: "Liu Mother Ma''am, the second sibling is unwell, and bother you to send her back. The second sibling''s housekeeper is working hard, so please ask a doctor to take a good look at her." Grandma Liu witnessed this out with her own eyes, and she was already scared stupid. She blessed her body in a hurry, and quickly helped Lu Shi back with the look of Lu Shi''s personal maid. After everyone was gone, the Wangs solemnly bowed their knees to Nangong Yue, and Zhou Roujia also quickly followed the mother''s side with a big gift. Zhou Roujia''s face was blushing. She never knew that a woman could be so dazzling. In the future, Princess Shizi was her own sister-in-law... She also had the opportunity to study hard next to Princess Shizi, and she would definitely benefit greatly. Thinking of this, her heart thumped. Nangong Yue asked Thrush to help them up and said meaningfully: "Madam, Jia Jiaer, I still say that, and you will depend on yourself in the future. It is the key to your ability to be tough, otherwise there will be incense today, tomorrow There will be something else. Do you want to be careful all the time, or do you want to prevent future troubles?" She smiled and said, "In a while I will send two maidservants to come, and I will bother the prince and General Zhou to repair a book, explaining that I invite Zhou Rouhui Stay with Sister Jia until she gets married. I can only help you, and the rest will depend on your choice." If this is the case, neither Wang''s mother nor daughter can hold Zhou Rouhui, nor can Lu punish her, then she will not interfere more. 554 Chapter 543-Overbearing (19) "Thank you Princess Shi," Wang said abruptly, "I know what to do." Nangong Yue nodded with a smile, never mentioned the matter again, as if nothing had happened just now. The Wangs made people change the tea again, Nangong Yue casually chatted with Wang''s mother and daughter, and gave Zhou Roujia a prescription for rehabilitation, and got up and said goodbye. Back at Bixiaotang, she discussed a letter with the King of Zhennan, and sent it to the Zhou family with two little maids. As she said, she would only do so. If Wang didn''t learn a lesson this time, then she couldn''t help it. After all, it was the Zhou family''s business. She couldn''t do everything for them. In Bixiaotang, he was still busy for travel. When An Niang noticed that she had packed up a dozen large suitcases without knowing it. Nangong Yue was speechless when she counted at least five carriages. Nangong Yue shouted immediately and let An Niang show her the sorted list, and she was dumbfounded. Clothes and jewelry, futon pillows, Kung barrel tub, snack snacks, rice noodles, dried fruits, chicken, duck and fish... These are not counted, even the chaise longues!Nangong Yue once suspected that if the carriage was not big enough, Ann Niang would probably also take her out of the bed. Nangong Yue waved her hand, "These, these, and these...don''t do it at all!" Its okay to bring a bucket tub, she is not used to the ones in the post, but it is too ridiculous to bring a chaise couch, and it is enough to bring one or two sets of futon pillows, and two whole boxes. This is What do you want to do? Seeing Ann Niang was not willing to do that either, Nangong Yue made a wink to Queer, let her glance, and gave an ultimatum, "An Niang, I can only bring a carriage of luggage at most !" "Concubine Shizi, Yandingcheng can''t eat well, can''t sleep well, these things are used!" An Niang Xu said naggingly, as if she didn''t take the things with these cars in the past It will be like suffering. Ok! Nangong Yue also admits that she really hasn''t had any hardships in her life. When she went to Yanding City this time, she might have a variety of unaccustomed habits. It is also sweet. Nangong Yue was nagging about to find a place to hide, and Bai Hui came back. Yesterday, Bai Hui was left at Zhou''s house. Nangong Yue asked her to come back after the situation became clear. Nangong Yue instructed Queer to help An Niang take out all the things she didn''t need, and quickly took Bai Hui to the front. Bai Hui looked at the chaos in the house and chuckled her lips. Nangong Yue sat down on the beauty couch and opened the door to ask: "How is the Zhou family?" "The words of the reincarnated concubine. After you returned to the house yesterday, Mrs. Tuesday ran again. She had to take the Tuesday girl back, making a big one, but Mrs. Zhou said sharply, only saying that the girl came on Tuesday to accompany Zhou. The eldest girl lived with no concessions," Bai Hui said one by one. "Until later, General Zhou came and took Mrs. Tuesday away, and said to Mrs. Zhou that since Miss Zhou had a good relationship with her sister, let her The younger sister accompanied her to get married." Bai Hui put it simply, but Nangong Yue can still imagine what will happen to the Zhou family yesterday. She covered her lips and smiled. Wang clearly apparently listened to her own words, and also wanted to understand that she would not take the opportunity to give Erfang a lesson. In the future, she will only be invincible in the face of various means and calculations. As for General Zhou, General Dingyuan''s mansion in southern Xinjiang is really unremarkable, and if he has the opportunity to stagnate the southern king''s mansion in the town, he will only be happy. Not to mention that Lu did not dare to mention incense and move things, even if it did, it would only provoke General Zhou''s anger.Its great for General Zhou Dingyuan to marry Wang Zhous wife. General Zhou may also point to her daughters early birth of Lin''er and gain a firm foothold. If he knows that he can dare to ruin Zhou Roujia''s heir, but also let her this concubine discover, fearing that he would divorce his wife to ping the wrath of the palace. Wang''s situation is very good now, I hope she can grasp it. Nangong Yue said hard to Bai Hui and asked her to go back to rest. When An Niang finally shrunk a dozen boxes of luggage into two boxes, the second batch of medicine was also made. On the day of departure, at the time of the roar, Nangong Yue got up and washed her clothes, but today she was wearing a simple blue robe, and her dark hair was also tied up with a ribbon of the same color. Sven, again with a bit of the brightness peculiar to young people. Bai Hui and Thrush also wore men''s clothes and dressed up as little guys. I have to say that Bai Hui is a bit more heroic than Nangong Yue and Thrush. Therefore, the appearance of men''s clothing also seems to be free and easy. It can be seen that a group of little girls are all around and whispering together, and the small face can''t hide Excited. Looking at the thrush with a glorious expression, Queer said silently: After the thrush, Baihui''s followers are estimated to have more. A group of maidservants sent Nangong Yue to the Dongyi Gate like a star arching moon, and Lily, who also dressed as a man, and several guards were already waiting there.Among the dozens of guards, one of the sleeves on the right arm was empty, which seemed particularly eye-catching. It was the mouth of the Lily family, Ren Zinan. Nangong Yue''s escort to go out this time was an elite selected by Zhu Xing from the guarding department of Bixiaotang. Although Ren Zinan belonged to the Department of Security, but because he lacked his right arm, he served as a chair, but this time, Nangong Yue let Zhu Xing take him out as a guard. Although it has been streamlined again and again, two boxes of luggage plus some scattered things are packed into a carriage. Since Nangong Yue is dressed as a man, of course, she travels by horse. A large crowd waited for the mighty exit of the gate of the East Street of the Wang Mansion and rushed to the Nancheng Gate to meet with the 1,000 soldiers led by Zhou Dacheng. The soldiers and the one-carriage medicines escorted this time were already gathered at the gate of the city, and they were waiting for Chenshi to leave on time. When Nangong Yue and his party arrived, there was still a quarter of an hour before the hour. Zhou Dacheng hurried forward to salute Nangong Yue. Next to Zhou Dacheng was a heroic young man. He was tall, wheat-colored skin, and handsome. A pair of black eyes on the face is clear and bright, and full of energy. "Have seen Xiao Xiao." Since Nangong Yue pretended to be a man, Zhou Dacheng naturally did not reveal her identity, but called her Xiao Gongzi. Nangong Yue responded, listening to the teenager next to Zhou Dacheng also tacitly calling himself Xiao Gongzi, he knew that the other party knew his identity.Well, the other party should also be Xiao Yi''s confidant. Zhou Dacheng hurriedly introduced the teenager to Nangong Yue: "Master Xiao, this is Captain Mo Xiuyu." This time it was a matter of escort to the concubine of the prince. Zhou Dacheng wanted to go, but he was not at ease, just Mo Xiuyu came back Then, simply call him to escort the Princess of the World. Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows and raised her name. For Mo Xiuyu, who had been stationed in Baiyue for so long, she also longed for her fame.Now that he is back, Xiao Yi has one more person available. Several of them did not deliberately lower their voices, and some ear-tip soldiers not far away also heard Zhou Dacheng and Mo Xiuyu''s name for Nangong Yue, but they only thought that this younger brother must be a member of the Xiao clan, just like Yu Xiufan before , Chang Huaixi and others all went to Yanding City to rub their military merits, or to say, have some experience. but-- There is still an obvious difference between this young son Xiao and other brothers: In the past, no matter where the son of the prefecture went to Huiling City or Yanding City, he had to go alone, and the little guy was not allowed to bring anything.But this elder brother, from the young man to the escort, did not miss it, and even even brought a carriage with a carriage. This style is not like going to the front to experience, but like to go to play! Could it be the nephew of the bloody prince? No matter what they think in their hearts, they can only secretly slander. Zhou Dacheng watched that the people were all there, and the time was almost up. He shouted in front of him, and the team of nearly 1,000 people set off in such a mighty way, and a long queue of 1,000 horses rushed past. Thousands of horseshoes overlapped, and the whole official road was rumbling, and a large gray dust was raised on the ground, just like the gray mist in the air. When the passers-by on the official road look at their dress, they know that they are soldiers of the South Xinjiang Army. From afar, passers-by quickly evade to both sides and let them pass first... From sunrise to driving all the way until late at night, and then camping, when the next day Jiming, continue to hurry... 555 Chapter 544-Silver Mine (20 more) On the same day, in the evening, the convoy just passed by the station. Zhou Dacheng decisively ordered the army to camp, and he and Mo Xiuyu guarded Nangong Yue and several other people to enter the station to rest. The soldiers camped outside were skillfully divided and cooperated, some camped, some burned fire, some fed horses, some collected firewood... When a dwarf soldier saw Nangong Yue and Zhou Dacheng, their backs disappeared at the entrance of the post, and could not help but whispered with the same robe beside him: "Hey, Lao Chen, do you think it''s too early to go out to camp? "They are not the first time they have ran around Huiling City and Yanding City. Although they haven''t been both day and night before they drove up, they basically stopped camping until the moon''s willow head. The tall, thin soldier called "Lao Chen" added firewood to the bonfire and said, "I see, it''s related to that Xiao Xiaozi!" The short soldier dismissed his lips disapprovingly: "Who wants to earn military power and wants to be comfortable, how can there be such a beautiful thing in this world?" "Looking at Master Zhou and Mo Xiaowei being so respectful to him, it is impossible..." Lao Chen looked around and compared with a "two". Could it be the second son Xiao Luan? The two soldiers glanced at each other and thought that the same person had gone. Speaking of Xiao Luan, these soldiers have a little more disdain in their eyes. Last year, on the battlefield with Baiyue, Xiao Luan was scared to be stunned and spread all over the army of the South Xinjiang, and the generals were filled with emotion.The name of the old prince I, how come Xiao Luan''s sons are so unwieldy, not as brave and warlike as the princes...Fortunately, the second son Xiao Luan is not the eldest son! The two soldiers felt a little lucky. "But Master Zhou and Xiaowei Mo are not celebrities of Shiziye? Why should I be so respectful to Er Gongzi?" Another Ba Zihu soldier suddenly said in the back. "The second son is always the younger brother of Shiziye, the second son of Wangfu..." "..." The soldiers outside were in a heated discussion, and at this moment Nangong Yue had changed her clothes. After two days and nights, she could no longer cover her exhaustion. After bathing, she suddenly felt a lot lighter. So, drowsiness also came up. She faintly let Bai Hui help her wring her hair until there was a familiar eagle cry outside. "Haha, Xiaohui is back!" Lily looked out the window and waved directly at Xiaohui excitedly. This time, Nangong Yue traveled, and Xiao Hui followed the team spontaneously, but the speed of the horse really couldn''t catch up with the eagle, so Xiao Hui couldn''t fly as fast as he could. He didn''t know that the tired birds would return to the nest until he had enough play around. Since the day that Nangong Yue''s baby rabbit won the award, it began to fall in love with bringing some small gifts to Nangong Yue. It was a bird yesterday, a fruit the day before yesterday, and a flower the day before yesterday. Diao what. "Concubine Shizi, I don''t know what Xiaohui brought you again today!" Lily said excitedly. As soon as the words fell, I saw a big fist thrown over, and Lily subconsciously caught it, and the weird tentacle made her mouth twitch. Doesn''t Xiaohui have to hit her face like this? Seeing that Lily''s expression was weird, she couldn''t help but came together, and asked curiously, "Sister Lily, what did Xiaohui send back?" Lily''s mouth twitched again and spread his hands directly, saying: "Look..." Her palm was a dark gray stone the size of a baby''s fist. She didn''t know what to say for a while, but she said, "Will you put it in the box of Princess Shizi?" During these days, Nangong Yue symbolically put the things that Xiao Hui sent her to a box, such as a bunch of rabbit hairs on the young rabbits, dried flowers, fruit cores and so on. Xiao Hui himself also found it very interesting. Sometimes when Nangong Yue showed it a box, she would make a proud cry. Thrush found a veil, wiped the dirt on the stone a little, then put it in the box and presented it to the dresser. Nangong Yue glanced at random, just about to sign the thrush to close the box. The afterglow in the corner of the eye suddenly noticed something, his gaze fixed, the original drowsiness was swept away, and he looked seriously at the stone in the box. , And then took it out anxiously. The ladies on the side looked at each other, and Lily came over curiously, blinking his black eyes, and asked, "Is there anything wrong with this stone, Princess Shizi?" If it were unheard of, Nangong Yue took out a veil and forced it with the veil on the stone, then turned the stone a little bit and said, "What do you think this is?" Lily looked closely, and saw that a corner of the stone was embedded with a shiny silver, about the size of the tail finger exposed on the surface of the stone. "Concubine Shizi, will this not be a silver mine?" Thrush''s eyes widened in excitement. Nangong Yue nodded, turned her head and looked out the window, and Xiao Hui used to stop on a branch in the yard again, with a pair of golden eyes staring at the house without blinking, as if looking at what they were playing. Tricks. Really!Thrush is more interesting, this is the first time she saw silver mine in her life!...Wait a minute, where did this silver ore come from?Won''t it be "stolen" from other people''s mines? Little gray has "convict"! Thinking of this, the thrush glanced subtly at the gray outside the window. Nangong Yue pondered for a while and then commanded, "Baihui, can you find someone at the post to find out if there are any mines nearby?" "Yes, concubine." After Bai Hui responded, he hurried down. About a quarter of an hour later, she came back in a hurry, and there was a trace of excitement in her eyes, she said: "Sister Shizi, slave-servant just asked if there is a mine near Yicheng, and Yicheng said there was a dozen miles away in this area. A private copper mine, but that was a thing of the past. Forty years ago, the ore in the copper mine was mined and abandoned. It is said that the people who used to work in the copper mine still stayed near the mine Rooted into a small village." Nangong Yue is also very happy, as far as she knows, silver mines are often associated with metal mines such as lead-zinc mines, copper mines, tin mines, etc.If this abandoned mine is more than a dozen miles away, it is very likely that it will fly there at the speed of the little gray flight, and then fly back to find them. In addition, the private mine is also an abandoned and unowned mine. If they are discovered by them, it is reasonable to be taken over by the Zhennan Royal Mansion. This last point, the ladies also thought of it, for a time, the house was beaming. "Concubine Shizi, I have a hunch that Xiao Hui must have made a big contribution this time. How should you reward it?" Lily smiled with a frown, and asked Xiao Hui for a reward. Everyone in the room laughed. Nangong Yue pondered for a while, and said, "Thrush, please call Zhou Dacheng." The thrush responded immediately, and Bai Hui and Lily hurriedly served Nangong Yue to put on a cyan robe, and simply tied her hair. Soon, the thrush came with Zhou Dacheng. "What is the imperial concubine?" Zhou Dacheng asked respectfully after the ceremony. Zhou Dacheng was his own, and Nangong Yue did not intend to hide him. He directly asked Lily to pick up the stone that Xiao Hui picked up, and asked Bai Hui to retell the words that Yi Cheng had just said. Zhou Dacheng''s eyes lit up suddenly, looked at the stone repeatedly, and rubbed it hard with his cuffs. Finally, he even put it in the corner of his mouth and bited a bit. In a flash, all the houses in the room showed some subtle expressions , Lily said: If Alan dare to do this, see her not... Zhou Dacheng stared at the tooth marks he left on the silver surface of the stone, his eyes were brighter, and said anxiously: "Shizi, silver, surely silver!" He swallowed, and said everyone The voice of the heart, "Princess Shizi, I think there must be a silver mine under that copper mine!" Whether it is the Xuanjia Army or the Divine Arm Camp, it is a silver burning thing, not to mention that Yanding City and Yongjia City are now in vain and need to be reconstructed. Nowadays, the most missing thing in the world is the silver. It''s really a silver mine, so it can solve the urgent needs of Shiziye! Nangong Yue also smiled and said, "I hope so." After a pause, she said again, "Zhou Dacheng, I plan to be stationed here tomorrow. Let''s go to the mine to explore, what do you think?" Whether there is a silver mine, still need to take a trip to confirm. "This is natural! Tomorrow will call Xiaomo together again." Zhou Dacheng responded in one gulp. This time the medicine to be escorted is not a big deal. If it is a silver mine in exchange for this day, then this sale is too much. Cost-effective! Digression Continue at 10 o''clock tomorrow morning!Take it if you have a monthly pass! 556 Chapter 545-For Wealth (21) Zhou Dacheng and Nangong Yue set a good time and left with joy. At this time, the sky was completely darkened, the quiet outside the post, and the soldiers camping outside seemed to have rested. Days of boat rides made Nangong Yue fall asleep quickly, but Zhou Dacheng was so excited that he didn''t sleep in the middle of the night, and it was still not bright the next day, so he took Mo Xiuyu to Nangong Yue happily.Seeing Zhou Dacheng''s energetic appearance, Bai Hui and Thrush could not even see that he did not rest well last night. After breakfast, Nangong Yue, Zhou Dacheng and Mo Xiuyu and their entourage took a few guards from the palace, a total of nearly ten people, and rode all the way to the southeast. The rear camp was almost quick after they left. It''s fried--- "It''s too shameful!" the thin, tall soldier named Lao Chen said indignantly. "That''s right." The dwarf soldier beside him kept busy, "We are going to Yanding City to deliver medicine, and we are not accompanying the younger brother to the mountains and water!" Lao Chen sighed: "I used to think that Mrs. Zhou was loyal and loyal to Shizi Ye, and he was also a man of good spirits. He is a man of iron and bones, and now it seems that it is not necessarily. It is still a few old sayings that I know well. Heart, I''ve only seen people''s hearts in a long time!" "That''s right. And Mo Xiaowei is also so hot." The other two soldiers on the side also stepped in to interject, and one said sarcastically, "Look at me, I''m afraid there will be some toss along the way..." "We are just little soldiers, where can we control..." "Since there is rest, then rest is." "..." The soldiers gathered together in twos and threes and whispered to each other''s ears. These gossips and gossips of nature were not heard in Nangong Yue''s ears. They were galloping all the way according to the map drawn by Yi Cheng.Little Grey Fly followed them behind in the air for a while and then flew in front of them again. The mine naturally does not happen to be on the edge of the official road, so everyone can only pick those trails and walk through a small forest for a while, then jump over a stream, and around a field... The road goes through twists and turns, and the horse''s speed is naturally limited. About half an hour later, a small slope covered with wild grass and shrubs appeared in front of it. At the end of the small slope, a continuous mountain range could be seen vaguely. Zhou Dacheng slowly called down the speed, and so did others. Lily couldn''t wait to point to the mountain road ahead: "Is the mine over there?" Zhou Dacheng took another look at the crumpled map in his hand, and while nodding, he pointed to one of the mountain roads in front of him: "It should be the mountain to the south, there is a village nearby, I think it is not difficult to find..." Xiao Hui made a loud cry in the air and flew straight ahead, seeing that it was flying in the direction that Zhou Dacheng had just pointed out. Upon seeing this, Baihui and Lily exchanged a look, and they were happy. It looks like Xiao Hui has been here here in all likelihood, so to speak, the ore it brought back yesterday may really come from the abandoned copper mine. "drive!" The group continued to race horses and gallops, and the horseshoes flew. After driving over the small slope, the mountains in front were getting closer and clearer. After a while, Lily pointed to the front and shouted excitedly: "That village is here!" When the village arrives, it means that the mine is here! She caught a horse''s belly, and was about to rush ahead, but was stopped by several voices at the same time: "Slow!" The voices of Nangong Yue, Zhou Dacheng and Mo Xiuyu just overlapped. The three looked at each other and immediately understood that they were talking about the same thing. However, they stopped Lily, but it was too late to stop Xiaohui. Little Grey had spread his wings and rushed to the entrance of the village, screaming in the air and turning around in circles, scaring away all the birds that were parked on the tree. "Qua-Quat -" The black ink crows screamed loudly and fluttered away with flapping wings. Seeing so many crows gather here, Lily realized that something was not right. Since ancient times, the crow has been regarded as an unknown sign, not only because its appearance and sound are uncomfortable, but also because it often appears in places that represent death. After all, it is because the crow eats carrion. There are so many crows gathered at the entrance of this village. Could it be that there are dead people inside doing funerals? Lily speculated in her heart, but then immediately overturned this guess. If there is a funeral, how could this village be so quiet? be quiet Thinking of this, she felt more and more wrong. Yes, this village is too quiet! Although they are still some distance away from the village, there is no sound in the village, no cooking smoke, and no figure is seen, which is really unreasonable! Lily thought about it, how could the other people present think of it. Zhou Dacheng clasped his fists and said: "Sister Princess, would it be better to bring a few people over to see it?" Nangong Yue responded. Zhou Dacheng took Ren Zinan and two other escorts to the village entrance first. The remaining Mo Xiuyu and several escorts left Zhou Ningyue to protect. Nangong Yue watched Zhou Dacheng and his party go away, watching them slowly dismount the horse, and then dismounted at the entrance of the village and walked into the village... All around quietly, only the horse under the crotch occasionally made a snort, and the crows dispelled by the little gray seemed reluctant to leave, still lingering nearby, or hovering in the sky or perching on the branches... The rough crows came intermittently and vaguely... What makes these crows nostalgic? Nangong Yue, Bai Hui and Lily were even more uneasy. After a while, Zhou Dacheng''s figure appeared at the entrance of the village again. Seeing him safe and sound, everyone was slightly relieved. Zhou Dacheng got on the horse and rode over. Lily''s nose moved, and she turned to Bai Hui and said, "Cousin, do you smell a smell?" It was a more disgusting smell than rotten eggs. As Zhou Dacheng approached, the stench became more and more obvious. Nangong Yue naturally smelled it, frowning. This is the taste of death! She groaned in her heart, something terrible happened in this village... At this time, Zhou Dacheng had reached a few feet away, and his dignified complexion could not be ignored by everyone. "Concubine Shizi," he solemnly clenched his fists, "All the people in this village are dead! ... It seems that they have been dead for at least three or four days. The subordinate asked Alan to check them in the village to see if they could What clues did they find..." They still have military services on this trip, and it is estimated that they still have to notify the government office in the nearby town to come and thoroughly investigate the case. Zhou Dacheng has been on the battlefield, and he has seen a lot of bloody and violent scenes on the battlefield. Although he is not used to it, he has also seen a lot of strong winds and waves. . It was just that it was on the battlefield, where the two armies confronted each other. At that time, man had abandoned his own nature and became a weapon in the war. Regardless of whether the weapon''s original intention was aggression or guarding, the soldiers on the battlefield were not the same people on weekdays, nor were they really themselves. But the village just now is different. There are ordinary civilians, all of whom are free from chickens, men, women and children, even babies... all of them are brutally killed. This should be said to be "slaughtering village"! Who can actually do such a cruel thing! Zhou Dacheng thought, could not help clenching his fists. That''s definitely not what ordinary people do, because the murderers are simple, neat, and ruthless when they start their hands. The ordinary people who have not been stained with blood on their hands can never give up such ruthless hands.Moreover, the women who were killed were all neatly dressed and not insulted, which meant that the gang of murderers were extremely disciplined, which also greatly increased their danger... The thought of a gang of ruthless gangsters lurking around here, Zhou Dacheng was restless.Although he is fearless, if he hurts the princess of the world, even if he has nine lives, he cannot afford to lose it! "Concubine Shizi, let your subordinates escort you back to the post first." Zhou Dacheng suggested anxiously and worriedly. Nangong narrowed her eyes and pondered for a moment, "Chou Dacheng, take me to see..." If the nearby mine really has silver mines, and this village was "coincidentally" slaughtered by the village, let her I have to wonder whether there is a connection between the two. People die for money and birds die for food. This is the same principle that lasts forever. Digression Make an advertisement-- The Concubine Chamen Concubine (text/Nan Yi): A girl from a family of ordinary merchants, dressed in men''s clothing, step by step, finally transformed into a generation of royal merchants, carefully planned, and concentrated on the layout only to return to Kyoto again, unveiled The conspiracy behind the Ye''s massacre. 557 Chapter 546-Survival (22 more) Zhou Dacheng hesitated for a moment, and he still hoped that Princess Shizi would leave here quickly, but Lord Shizi told him to let them all obey the orders of Princess Shizi when he was away. After all, Zhou Dacheng was in a fist. A group of people drives the horse under the hips toward the village. The closer to the village, the stronger the foul odor of the corpse is, lingering the nose, making people smell, even if Baihui has not witnessed it with their own eyes. Imagine that they are about to face a tragedy... Everyone''s expression is dignified. Several people in Nangong Yue dismounted the horse at the entrance of the village, leaving a guard to watch the horse, while others walked into the village. Unconsciously, the sky became gloomy, and the clouds in the sky piled up, just like the tens of thousands of black soldiers under the city, the air was heavy and breathless. living hell! These four words appear in everyone''s mind. Rao Shi Nangong Yue has lived two lifetimes, and has experienced a lot of storms, but still can not help but look pale. In this small village, corpses can be seen everywhere, falling down in all corners, on the stone path, by the water tank, behind the door, on the small vegetable ground in the yard...Obviously, they did not know about the slaughter in advance , And caught off guard. The faces of these corpses were disappointed, revealing a kind of dead air unique to the dead. The corpses were already rotten and smelly, and the bloody wounds were covered with white and fat maggots. The buzzing sound. Lily held her breath, her expression stiff as if wearing a mask on her face, feeling like she was about to spit out. She is not afraid of the sky, not the earth, nor the mice or the dead, just hate the soft white caterpillars and maggots... how can there be such disgusting bugs in this world! Under the leadership of Nangong Yue, everyone looked around.Nangong Yue and Bai Hui both put on deerskin gloves and squatted by the corpse from time to time to examine the wounds of the dead... Several guards were shocked first, but then they showed respect.Shi Zifei really is not a common woman! Nangong Yue also inspected a female body. If she was thinking about it, she and Bai Hui whispered a few words, then Bai Hui said to Zhou Dacheng: "Have you found this village is very rich..." Zhou Dacheng and Mo Xiuyu were startled and looked around unconsciously, as did the guards. According to them, this small village is no more ordinary, the mud walls of the tile houses, the vegetable gardens of the cottages, and occasionally some pig sheds and chicken coops can be seen. The villages are all ordinary people who are ordinary, but they have been basked in the sun. The dark skin and rough hands can be seen as a way of living on farming. But Lily thought of something, squinted slightly, and looked down at the female corpse. Bai Hui continued: "Although the people in this village are wearing common clothes, but there is no patch on the clothes, every household has chickens and ducks... and this woman," Bai Hui pointed to the female body. The white on the neckline, "She is wearing a silk dress." Zhou Dacheng moved his brows and understood.The location of this village is so remote. There are no other villages within a radius of ten miles. Occasionally, one or two families are rich and understandable, but the whole village is so rich, it seems incredible. What makes this village get rich? Thinking of the silver ore, the answer seemed obvious. At this moment, a hurried step came with an anxious shout: "...Master Zhou, his subordinates found two children..." Ren Zinan waited for the three guards to run towards this side. One person held a four- to five-year-old girl, and the other held a seven- or eight-year-old boy. The arms of the two children fell down weakly. Came lifeless. "Alan, what''s the matter?" Lily quickly stepped forward, Ren Zi''s arm was holding the skinny little girl in her arms, and the girl''s small face was buried in his shoulder socket, and only half of the waxy cheeks were seen. Ren Zinan pointedly pointed to Nangong Yue: "The concubine Shizi, his subordinates found these two children in the cellar of a room behind them, probably their parents hid them in the cellar before the gangster came, A water tank was used to block the cellar door, but then a cupboard fell and pressed the water tank, so the two children were trapped inside. There was no food in the cellar. The boy cut his wrists and fed his sister. Your own blood, otherwise this little girl may not be able to support today..."But, if this continues, if they continue to die one night at a time, it is probably this boy who died because of excessive blood loss. With Ren Zinan''s narration, Nangong Yue and others looked at the boy who was embraced in the arms by another escort, and he saw a cyan veil wrapped around his left wrist, which had been The blood penetrated and seemed shocking. Nangong Yue casually picked a room with the door open, and asked the guards to send the two children in, and to temporarily clear the body out of the house. Mo Xiuyu and several guards were outside the house. Ren Zinan and the two placed the boy on the couch, and the little girl was placed on a square table. Bai Hui took care of the little girl, and Nangong Yue went to check on the boy. The boy''s eyes were closed, there was no blood on his lips, his eyes were deeply recessed, and if his chest was still slightly undulating, it almost made people doubt that this was a dead body. Nangong Yue first explored the boy''s pulse, secretly relieved.The boy didn''t hurt, just excessive hunger and excessive blood loss. Bai Hui took a bottle of blood and qi pills from the medicine box, gave Lily a pill to let her take it to the boy, and fed it to the little girl, and gave some water to both children. At the same time, Nangong Yue untied the veil on his left wrist for the boy. Under the veil, there were four or five bloody scars on his thin wrist. Nangong Yue even saw some fine pieces of porcelain in it. Obviously the boy should have cut his wrist with broken pieces of porcelain. The wound is so deep that he can be seen ruthlessly. This child is cruel to himself... But if he is not cruel enough, the brothers and sisters may not survive together! Nangong Yue thought about it while cleaning his wounds with clean water in a water sac, and then applied gold sore medicine, and then Lily bandaged the wound for him. Lily couldn''t help but sigh: "Sister-in-law, the slave-servant looks at this child with good roots It''s both ruthless and concerned... The slave-servant looks good, it''s better to accept him as a slave, what do you think?" Bai Hui listened, and the corner of his eyes twitched. This lily was a child himself, and he wanted to put away his apprentice.Don''t mistake your children! Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows slightly, but thought it was a good idea.Almost all the people in this village are cruelly slaughtered. If the two children have relatives outside the village who are willing to adopt their brothers and sisters, they will naturally be sent to reunite with their relatives; but if there are no other relatives, then follow Lily and Ren Zinan , At least to live a stable life. Lily had just bandaged the boy, and suddenly his eyes glanced at his fingers as if he was moving, and he quickly looked at his face. I saw that his originally closed eyes moved, and the cicada-like eyelashes twitched slightly, and then opened his eyes. His eyes were a little confused, and then he was alert, but when his eyes met Lily, As if relieved again, he followed anxiously to get up, and said weakly, "Pomegranate...pomegranate!" Lily helped him, let him sit up, and calmly said, "That little girl is fine. My sister is taking care of her..." As she said, she pointed to the little girl lying on the square table, hundred Hui Hui has wiped the little girl''s cheeks and the blood stains on the corners of her mouth with a water-soaked veil. She seems to have fallen asleep, but her brows are closed, and her tender little mouth is tightly squeezed together, like she is stuck. In a nightmare... Seeing the girl was okay, the boy was relieved, but the dark eyes that followed him became dark and difficult, and a thick haze appeared under his eyes, quickly spreading out, like the gloomy sky outside general. Lily glanced at Nangong Yue quickly, and when she saw her nod slightly, she turned around and asked the boy: "What''s your name? Can you tell me what happened here? In the end, who took the people in the village..." Digression Continue at 1pm... The monthly ticket is here! 558 Chapter 547-Origin (23 more) The boy''s lips were tightly pressed into a straight line, and at first he was expressionless, but when Lily talked about the village, his expression became more and more ugly, making Lily unbearable to ask again, but he should still ask : "Who actually killed all the people in the village?" The boy didn''t speak. His eyes were half drooping away from everyone''s eyes. His hands clenched into fists subconsciously, his body trembling slightly. Upon seeing this, Lily said again: "Little guy, we are not bad people. If you don''t believe us, we can help you find the government..." "No, don''t!" This time, the boy cried out excitedly, his face pale, and anxiously grabbed Lily''s wrist, his eyes panicked. Everyone looked at each other, seeing this boy''s expression so excited, could it be said... Ren Zinan frowned tightly, his eyes falling on the boy''s right hand holding Lily''s wrist tightly. After a quiet time around, Nangong Yue suddenly asked out, "Little brother, can you tell me your name?" The boy looked up at Nangong Yue and saw that the other party was fourteen or five years old, wearing a plain blue robe, but showing his noble spirit, and the respectful expression of the others around him clearly looked at this handsome young horse. The boy hesitated for a moment, and finally said slowly: "My name is Cheng Ru." "Cheng Zhi," Nangong Yue said sternly, "The villagers here, as well as your parents, relatives, were all killed. Only you and this little sister survived. Since we discovered this, we can''t sit back and watch. Ignore it, you must go to the government office, and you cant let such brutal gangsters wander in southern Xinjiang! If you dont want it, you must give us a reason, a valid reason to persuade us. Do you understand? Nangong Yue looked at the boy directly and solemnly, not as a child, but as a peer who could communicate, or from the moment the village was destroyed, the child had been lost as an ordinary child. right! The boy, Cheng Ruo, shrank his pupils, his lips trembling slightly. Nangong Yue did not force him any more, waiting quietly. For a while, Cheng Qi finally lifted his head, let go of Lily in his right hand, but his eyes became firm and took a deep breath, saying: "Can''t sue. The people in Tucun are the Yu County magistrates in Gangping Town." He Almost gnashing his teeth, those black eyes like a dark night burst into a light of hatred. That''s really true...Although everyone vaguely guessed this possibility, they couldn''t help but take a breath when they heard the truth. Cheng Ruo rationalized his thoughts and put the ins and outs of things one by one Their village is called Chengjia Village, and there is a mine cave abandoned for many years in the back hill of the village. One night more than half a year ago, a heavy rain fell and the rocks near the mine collapsed. A villager accidentally found a silver mine near the mine and immediately reported to the village head. The whole village was shaken. The village head originally intended to report the matter to the government, but human nature was greedy, and who was willing to let the golden egg-laying hen out of it.A villager proposed to conceal the matter, and the villagers quietly mined the silver mine. This proposal was immediately supported by more and more villagers. From that day on, the villagers secretly went to the Houshan Silver Mine from time to time. In order to hide this secret, although the people in the village were rich and wealthy, they were all very low-key and dared not wear luxurious clothes or gold. Silver jewelry, dare not build a new house, let alone leave this village... But there is no airtight wall in this world. When a villager went to town to buy hair for her daughter-in-law, she was accidentally stared at by the government''s government office, and then it brought a disaster to the village. Just a few days ago, Yu Xianling appeared in the village with a group of government officials, and first rebuked them for privately occupying the silver mine. The villagers were, in the final analysis, mountain villagers with simple temperaments. When they were swindled by the county magistrate, they were not apprehensive. Unexpectedly, Nayu County Commander Bai Ri also kindly said that he would plead for them in Shangguan, but after returning from the villagers who went out one evening at a time, he raided the village with a group of government officials and killed all the villagers. Pomegranate and the little girl were lucky to escape because the pomegranate''s mother hid them in the cellar. While Cheng Qi was telling, the house was quiet, everyone was filled with righteous indignation, and there was a storm in his heart. The county magistrate is a local parent officer, who should protect the people comprehensively, but actually lost his morals. It is really chilling to do such a beastly beast. Nangong Yue pondered for a moment and asked, "How far is that silver mine?" Cheng Qi hesitated for a moment, but replied: "Going about one mile south from the village, there is a path to go up the mountain, and the mine is halfway up the mountain..." It can be inferred that at the moment, there must be many guards under the command of the county magistrate near the mine. The expressions of everyone became more dignified, especially Zhou Dacheng.They did not have much manpower on this trip. If they were discovered by the other party, that would be bad. "Shi...Son," Zhou Dacheng held his fist to Nangong Yue, "Do you want to go back to the post first and then plan?" Because he was worried about outsiders, Zhou Dacheng asked extremely implicitly, meaning, did he return to the post first and then send soldiers and soldiers in two ways, coming here all the way to arrest the prisoners, and the other way to Nagangping town to catch the county magistrate? But even so, Cheng Ru was slightly startled by Zhou Dacheng''s "post". Although he was not yet eight years old, he was also a half-size person. The children of the poor family had been the heads of the house. Before the discovery of the silver mine, most of the people in the village just barely lived up to their meals. Like he had been sent to town It was because of the silver mine that I was taken back as an apprentice.Although he only spent a few months in the town, he also heard a lot of things. For example, ordinary people in this post cannot live, and it is an inn that only people in the government can live in. In other words, he and Pomegranate''s life-saving benefactor must not be ordinary people! So, can these people avenge themselves, pomegranates, and loved ones?! At the thought of this possibility, Cheng Ru was surging. Half an hour ago, when he and Pomegranate snuggled in the cellar, he thought they would die there so quietly, no one knows, they can only reunite with the relatives with their relatives... Unexpectedly, when he was almost about to give up hope, there was a movement outside, and he decided to gamble. The person who gambled was not the Yu County magistrate, so he tried his best to throw out the broken porcelain pieces in his hands... When he heard the creak of the cellar door opening and the strange accent of the comrades, he knew he had won the bet, and he gave back two lives for himself and pomegranate. But what he didn''t expect was that his betting won not only their lives, but even the chance of winning blood and blood for his family and all the villagers! In an instant, Cheng Ru felt that his original soft body seemed to have regained strength, and his heart, which had been ashes, ignited the spark of hope.He gritted his teeth, got up quickly, and then fell to his knees on the hard ground with a thump, pleading with his head and begging, "This son, please be the master of our village!" He knocked heavily, and wanted to knock a second time, and Lily and Ren Zinan quickly grabbed him. Suddenly, there was a sound of footsteps outside the house, and Mo Xiuyu walked in quickly, looking anxiously at Nangong Yue and Zhou Dacheng: "Son, Master Zhou, six or seven people escorted two carriages to The mountain directly behind the village went up, and his subordinates ordered Chen Bei and Lu Hu to quietly follow up to look over. The dress of those people seemed to be like a bureaucracy..." "It''s them! It must be the gang of dog gangsters in Gangping Town!" Cheng Zhi''s eyes widened with excitement, and a strong hatred burst into his eyes, and his voice became hoarse with anger. Make the call with the innocent people in this village!" He prostrate lowly and clenched his fists tightly. "Cheng Ru, as long as what you say is true, I will definitely make the decision for you." Nangong Yue said firmly, "You get up." Such a lawless and inhuman parental official, Nanjiang can''t afford it! Ren Zinanli lifted Cheng Ruo up, Zhou Dacheng and Mo Xiuyu exchanged glances, the two wanted to urge Nangong Yue to hurry back to the post, but the words hadnt been exited, and a mess of footsteps came from outside the house. A tall step guard with a large guard. His face was so ugly that everyone felt a little giggled. 559 Chapter 548-Extinction (24 more) "Son, Master Zhou, and Xiaowei Mo, the subordinates just checked the marks left by the two carriages, and found that the car was loaded with explosives, and the quantity was still quite large." Chen Bei, the guard said nervously. It is not uncommon to use explosives for mining and mining, but the lethality of explosives is extremely great. If the control is not good, hurting others and hurting yourself, it may also explode the cave collapse, which is a great trouble for the mine owner. Therefore, very experienced masters will be invited to take charge of the bombing. Mo Xiuyu frowned: "If you want to explode a mine, why can''t you use so much explosive?! Two full vehicles of explosive..." Nangong Yue thought of something, and hurriedly asked the Cheng Ru: "Cheng Ru, did you just say that the mine was on the mountain to the south of the village, right?" But the two carriages went up to the mountain directly behind the village. Went to the mine. Cheng Chi nodded. Zhou Dacheng also thought of something, his face changed a lot: "Oops, Shi...Son, you mean, are they going to blow up the mountains?!" He said, pointing his finger. Mo Xiuyu also understood that the expression on Junlang''s face was solemn. This group of people is really cruel. They are afraid that they want to use explosives to blow down a part of the mountain behind the village, and then use the boulders falling on the mountain to destroy the entire village underneath, destroying the dead! Afterwards, the Nayu county magistrate could confuse the disappearance of the villagers under the pretext of natural disasters. It''s no wonder that the group of people left the corpses here for a few days. Imagine that such a tragic incident in a place must be reported in layers. Once it comes, it may alarm the Shangguan of the county magistrate, and even the palace of Zhennan, attracting infinite Endless troubles; Secondly, even if this case is settled as an outstanding case, it will also affect the performance of Yu County Order. So, this county magistrate came up with a vicious trick to blow up the mountains and destroy the village! Zhou Dacheng was really in a hurry, and he said to Nangong Yue: "Shi......Son, this place is too dangerous. This group of people may blow up at any time, and we must escort you to leave here as soon as possible!" Speaking of this, Cheng Qi certainly understood it, and his lips murmured slightly: "He...they are going to blow up the mountains..." Isn''t his family going to bury his body under thousands of boulders, And he couldn''t even find a coffin to bury him and his pomegranate''s loved ones, and could not establish a monument for them!In the future he and Pomegranate will sweep the graves of his loved ones, and where should he go... Entering the earth for peace is an idea deeply rooted in the hearts of ordinary Yu people for thousands of years. Cheng Zhi''s lips moved, wanting them to take away the bodies of their loved ones, but they also deeply understood that their prayers were so greedy and so outdated... His eyes fell on the pomegranate lying on the square table. Fortunately, the pomegranate was still in a coma, and he did not need to face this pain and suffering.He couldn''t help holding the pomegranate''s little hand and said to himself, anyway, he still has pomegranate! Nangong Yue pondered for a moment, and decisively ordered: "Chen Bei, you quickly ran to the post and sent 500 soldiers to come here, and the rest went to Gangping Town to grab the Nayu County Order." Zhou Dacheng''s pupils shrank, and he understood the meaning of Nangong Yue. It seemed that Princess Shizi had the decision in her heart, and it was the kind of decision that made him the most headache... Zhou Dacheng sighed quietly in the bottom of his heart, but then he was relieved, this is the Princess Shizi, although the appearance is delicate, but the temperament Fortitude is extremely tenacious, and he is decisive and decisive. Zhou Dacheng gritted his teeth and immediately handed the token in his hand to Chen Bei as a token of his military transfer. "Yes, son." Chen Bei immediately clenched his fist to lead his life, feeling that his shoulders were heavy, hurried away, his expression dignified.This time, maybe the success or failure is on yourself! Nangong Yue suddenly shouted: "Xiao An!" As soon as the words fell, Xiao An, dressed in black, appeared outside the window like a ghost, holding a fist in front of Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue already had thoughts in her mind, and he commanded without hesitation: "Xiao An, you go to the mine and watch carefully. If there is any change, it will come immediately." "Yes, son." Xiao An has always been a taciturn, responded respectfully, and then disappeared. Nangong Yue looked at Zhou Dacheng and said: "Zhou Dacheng, Mo Xiaowei, let''s go." Needless to say, Zhou Dacheng, Mo Xiuyu and others understood her plan. The lawless gangs could not explode the mountains. Once the mountains exploded, all the sins would be buried under the boulders. This village and the corpse here are the biggest proof of this case. If you allow the Yuxian order to destroy all the evidence, only the testimony of two children will probably make the Yuxian order find a gap of quibbling. If the culprit can''t get rid of the law, what''s the matter? Everyone was indignant. After leaving the house, Nangong Yue ordered a escort to guard Cheng Zhi and the little girl Pomegranate to evacuate to the post. Although Cheng Ru wanted to go with Nang Gong Yue and them, he thought he was so weak at the moment, and he also had pomegranate To take care, after all, reason overcame anger and left silently. Under the leadership of Mo Xiuyu, Nangong Yue went to the mountain behind the village. There is a yellow mud road in the back of the village, which splits into two in front, one winding southward, and the other going straight along the back of the village. The marks left by the two carriages are still clearly there. On Huangniba Road, Nangongyue they only need to follow the rut and go around a field and a haystack. Soon, they saw two horse-drawn carriages parked at the foot of the mountain, and three wearing government clothing People are unloading, and the explosives in one of the carriages have been emptied, and it seems that there is little time left for them. A few people in Nangong Yue did not continue to approach, carefully hiding their body behind the haystack, the guard named Lu Hu moved the body quietly, came to them, and then lowered his voice and said: "... Six escorts, two coachmen, a total of eight." In addition to the concubine, there are seven others. Although everyone present is confident that they can be one enemy and two opponents, the biggest difficulty is that they must hit the enemy with one hit, and cannot give the opponent a chance to report the news. After all, the mine is too close to this place, and there must be a lot of associates in the mine.Once they are brought in, the situation becomes extremely unfavorable! Zhou Dacheng and Mo Xiuyu exchanged glances. Bai Hui must stay behind to guard the concubine of the world. A total of six people can shoot, as long as they are cautious. Nangong Yue suddenly made a gesture, and Xiao Ying walked out from behind another haystack not far behind, with a smile on his face, and his bright appearance was in great contrast with his dark night dark suit. Regardless of what Nangong Yue ordered, he smiled and clenched his fist to lead his life. Several guards sighed in their hearts: The dark guards in the Wang Mansion were indeed not simple, and they could be called haunted. After Zhou Dacheng and Mo Xiuyu had a discussion together, they immediately took action.Scattered into groups of people quietly approached the carriage. The two coachmen of the carriage are still there, and the three unloaded bureaucrats each carried two packs of explosives and were about to go up the mountain again... They turned around, and found that there were more people beside them, their pupils shrank, and their voices pulled up loudly: "You..." That''s it. Only one syllable sounded, and it stopped abruptly. Xiao Ying broke the neck of one of them directly. The neat gesture seemed to be that he was not killing, but it was a playful one. There was a smile all over his mouth, but his eyes were cold and ruthless. Lily and Ren Zinan each stunned a driver, and Lily glanced at Xiao Ying quickly, and said: Although this guy looks better than Xiao Yin, she still thinks that Xiao An is much more lovely... Zhou Dacheng and Mo Xiuyu were not behind. Zhou Dacheng stabbed into a bureaucratic heart, and Mo Xiuyu drew a dagger and sealed his throat with a knife. All this happened between the electro-optical stone fire, just in the blink of an eye, there are a few more bodies here. Several escorts from Luhu looked shocked at the side. Although several of them were elites in the escort, they still lacked a sense of decisiveness compared to Zhou Dacheng and Mo Xiuyu who had been on the battlefield. but They couldn''t help but glance at Lily next to Ren Zinan. He heard that Ren Huwei''s wife used to be the great concubine of the concubine of the Shizi, but they didn''t expect her skill to be so neat. Digression Thank you girls for their monthly tickets and rewards! 18 o''clock! 560 Chapter 549-Private Soldier (25 more) They did not have time to sigh too much. "go!" With a simple command from Zhou Dacheng, they split their troops, leaving the two guards to guard the carriage, and the others quickly climbed into the back mountain. There are three remaining gangsters. For Zhou Dacheng and others, it was a breeze. Less than a scent of Kung Fu, Lily went down the mountain to resurrect Nangong Yue: "The concubine, the gangsters have all been killed." She swallowed and continued, "They really want to explode the mountain, and the explosives on the mountain have been distributed. It''s all over the corner, if we ignite the lead for a while later, the consequences are really unimaginable..." I am afraid that half of this back mountain will be blown up, when the sky is shaken and there are countless rocks... It is impossible for humans to stop it! Lily settled her mind: "Zhou Dacheng said that he would "handle" those explosives, and he would soon come down and regain his life." As for how the men planned to "handle" the explosives, Lily didn''t want to mention a word. She twitched the corner of her mouth, revealing her disgust. At this moment, a thick smoke suddenly ignited in the direction of Houshan, flew up into the sky, and then exploded like fireworks. This is a flare! bad!Everyone at the foot of the mountain was sinking in their hearts. Lily Meiyu locked her mouth and blurted out, "How come, we have solved the three of them!" As she said, she looked gloomy like a cloud all over the sky and suddenly understood. There should be others on the back hill.Because of time constraints, their actions are still not comprehensive enough, so that there is a fish in the net. "Concubine Shizi, we must leave here as soon as possible..." Lu Hu clenched his fists eagerly. I don''t know how many gangsters there are. Concubine Shizi does not know martial arts. It is too dangerous to stay. In the discourse, several people in Zhou Dacheng also hurried down the mountain. At this time, they could not care about the ins and outs of the dragon. Xiao Ying directly said: "The Princess of the World, A''an sent messages to his subordinates. There are nearly a hundred people in the other party. We have to leave immediately. ." If there are 20 or 30 people, or even 50 people, they all have confidence that they can win all of them, but if the other party has 100 people, it means that they need to take one enemy and ten. If there is no way to do it, so that the concubine Shi Zi has a difference, then how can he and Xiao An explain to Shi Zi Ye! Nangong Yue naturally knows this truth and decisively orders: "Withdraw!" The crowd hurried to the village again, then turned over their respective horses and drove away, and a dust of sand flew under the horseshoes. The group returned in the same way as when they came, and they also hoped to meet the reinforcements brought by Chen Bei on the way back. Stepping on... After traveling for five or six miles in this way, seeing that the rear was empty, Lu Hu finally relieved a little, and while he was racing, he said: "Master Zhou, they did not catch up. It seems that we should get rid of them." However, Zhou Dacheng and Mo Xiuyu were not so optimistic, which seemed too easy. Unless the other party does not have a horse, how could it be so easily lost? Zhou Dacheng and Mo Xiuyu looked at each other quickly, and there was a sense of unreliability in their hearts. Zhou Dacheng shouted: "Don''t take it easy, everyone, rush back to the post in one go!" "Yes!" Everyone wielded the whip, and the horse hissed and drove faster. But that ominous preview! Suddenly, dozens of horses ran out of a trail ahead, standing like a gangster robbing the road into a square matrix, blocking Nangong Yue''s way. Half of these horsemen wore bureaucratic clothes, and the other half wore iron armor, each of which was five big and three thick. bad! Everyone subconsciously slowed down the horse speed, Zhou Dacheng wanted to turn around, but dozens of feet behind them, there were four or fifty horses stopped there, nearly one hundred horses blocked them back and forth in the blink of an eye intermediate. There are wolves before and tigers after. Everyone''s expression was solemn, and they hurriedly protected Nangong Yue in the center. Mo Xiuyu took a few steps forward, and then clenched his fists with a smile, so he asked in a puzzled way: "Several poor masters are doing things, somehow blocking our way?" Mo Xiuyu was a southern army The school lieutenant knew at a glance that the armor worn by the half of them was not the armor of the South Xinjiang Army. This Yu County magistrate is really so courageous that he even dares to raise private soldiers! In this way, it was not that the county magistrate made a fortune, but that he had long been rampant and lawless in Gangping County, so he dared to dare to kill all the people in the village! Zhou Dacheng whispered in Nangong Yue''s ear, Nangong Yue also understood, his expression cold as ice. Among the fifty people directly in front, headed by a Chinese man with a Chinese face in his thirties, he looked like the leader of the gang. "Want to pretend to be stupid?!" The class was angry and sneered, "Gangping Town is dozens of miles away but our site, do you think you can escape?" All the trails and shortcuts in this area, they It''s all clear how these foreigners can run past them. He snorted coldly and asked sharply, "Who the hell are you? How dare you dare to murder the officer!" When the head of the group thought of the bodies they saw at the foot of the mountain, they looked black as the bottom of the pot, and looked at these strangers who did not know where they came from. The murderous behavior of these people is so neat. Obviously they are not ordinary people. Maybe they are officials or children of wealthy families with a guard to go out to play... The question is, how much do these people know? Do not!No matter how much these people know, they can''t let them go! Whether its nearly a hundred lives in that village or that silver mine, its all about the matter. If you dont handle it carefully, all of them are dead. These people must die! The shift leader narrowed his turbid eyes dangerously, his heart was already murdered, and he was released without hiding. His eyes immediately locked on Nangong Yue who was guarded by the people in the center, and at a glance, this fine-skinned and tender son was obviously the master of this group of people. Looking at each other, he looked like a delicate and unrestrained man. Now, since these guards want to protect the safety of the master, then this younger brother must become the weakest link among them.Perhaps this person should be used as a breakthrough point. Of course, Mo Xiuyu didn''t expect to be able to easily get through. He just wanted to try to delay the time, and he hoped that Chen Bei could bring his soldiers to arrive as soon as possible... Without any trace, he urged the horse to walk a few more steps, blocking the back of Nangong Yue, and continued to pretend to be silly with a smile: "This poor man, Caomin and his party just happened to pass by here, how could they murder the official? The poor is Didn''t you find the wrong person?" After all, it is necessary to cut the grass and remove the roots. The head of the team no longer intends to continue chewing the roots of the tongue with this group of people, waving his arms, and ordering fiercely: "Brothers, take them down! Grab their master first!" "Yes!" The front and back bureaucrats and private soldiers responded with a cry, with seven or eight people on each side blocking the front and back roads, while others pulled out their long swords and rushed towards Nangong Yue and his party. The sounds of horseshoes, shouts and swords are intertwined, weaving into a murderous net. Bai Hui and Lily guarded Nangong Yue from left to right, watching the surroundings alertly. Under the direction of Zhou Dacheng, Ren Zinan, Lu Hu and other escort guards stayed in front and behind, drawing out their sabers one after another, and their expressions were stern. Although Nangong Yue is not familiar with martial arts, she has not seen the world. She does not have the slightest shyness in her face. She holds a stiff rope in her hand and looks calm. Since I didn''t talk about it, Mo Xiuyu wasn''t nonsense, his expression instantly changed from humor to seriousness, and he spurred his horse up.Although he was young, he was already in the battlefield and had long been accustomed to fighting right away, and he waved his sword at a bureaucratic rush. Zheng! The opponent also got a knife back, and the blade and the blade collided together, sparking. Mo Xiuyu made a sneer at the corner of his mouth, suddenly kicked his leg, and kicked the opponent off the horse with one foot. The man screamed in horror. The man fell down, but one foot was still hanging on the stirrup and was dragged by the horse. Several miles away, the screams kept coming. At this moment, a black shadow suddenly jumped from a big tree on the side of the road, the body was extremely fast, light as a cat, strange as a charm, a glare of silver light flashed in the hand of the black shadow, toward the head of the shift Cleaved his neck. In the air, the blade was sharp and the cold light was shining, looking at some languins. 561 Chapter 550-Finalization (26 more) A servant behind the head of the shift shouted in panic: "Head Liu! Be careful!" The head of Liu''s head was stern, and he swiftly drew his body away from him. Although the shadow fell into the air, he did not chase Liu Bantou again, but let the blade follow the trend and cast a more severe cast. He broke a bureaucracy beside Liu Ban''s head. "what--" The other party made a hysterical scream. A right arm was cut off two inches from the shoulder and fell on the mud. The blood was sprayed from the fracture of his right arm like a waterfall. Liu Bantou beside him turned him into a red blood man. This scene is really shocking and trembling! It was quiet all around, as if only the sad scream of the person remained in the air. Nangong Yue looked coldly, but there was no sympathy.These people do not know how much blood of innocent villagers has been stained, and they will not atone for their sins even if they die! Immediately afterwards, another shadow appeared suddenly and ghostly, but it was Xiao Ying. He quickly turned over a servant horse from behind, easily broke the opponent''s neck, and threw him down, facing the first black with disdain. Ying said: "A dark, you are too useless!" Killing everyone missed! But in a short span of time, several of them have solved nearly ten bureaucrats and private soldiers, each with a cross-browed look on his face, like black and white impermanence from hell... Those bureaucrats and private soldiers swallowed. They have been used to domineering all these years, and they unknowingly have an invincible momentum in their own world. Until this moment, there was a kind of epiphany of "outsiders, out of heaven".The original momentum blew up a thousand miles, and the eyes of the previous moment were still murderous, but at this time, the expression was not so firm, and there was a bit of confusion in the eyes, and two points of flinching. These people are masters with great skills, and they have the ability to compete with each other. Can they really win each other?Even if these people are barely killed, how many more can they survive? Regarding Xiao Ying''s provocation, Xiao An didn''t even think of it, and he still showed no expression.He just raided the Liu Bantou in the hope that the other party would be headless. Since he couldn''t hit him, instead of fighting endlessly, it would be better to deter the enemy with blood and weaken his momentum! Obviously, his goal was achieved! Lily flicked out a long whip and flew a long knife in the hands of the bureaucracy, and at the same time praised with no miserly: "Xiao An, good job!" This guy is so cute! Liu Bantou''s face was even more ugly. This group of people was more difficult than he thought, so they could not let them escape! He wiped the hot, sticky blood on his face and hately said: "Brothers, give it to me! They are just such a few people, not our opponent! Today they are not dead, but we are dead!" his voice As if roaring from the bottom of my heart. This time, Liu Bantou directly pulled out the long knife he was wearing on his waist, and screamed that the horse rushed forward. Seeing that the bosses were in person, those servants and private soldiers revived. Yes, no matter how powerful this group is, there are only a dozen of them. There are still 90 people on their side. How can they not deal with them! All the bureaucrats and private soldiers raised their long swords one by one, shouting and killing them towards Nangongyue. They rushed over, and they were like a rainbow... Zhou Dacheng, Mo Xiuyu, Bai Hui, Lily and several guards all have their eyes fixed, and then there is a hard battle. Their first task is to protect the imperial concubine of the world! The atmosphere was more dignified, and murderousness pervaded all around. The head of the Liu team just said the right thing. In this round, either you died or I died! Kill kill! The two sides confronted each other again, and the weapons exchanged one after another... At this time when life is at stake, no one dares to show mercy, and they are trying to solve the enemy with the least effort. The sound of falling horses, screams, horseshoes and fighting sounds woven into a tragic music, echoed in the fields.Unconsciously, Mo Xiuyu, Zhou Dacheng, and Ren Zinan were all breathless, their faces and bodies were covered with blood, and I didnt know which ones belonged to others and which ones were their own... Seeing a private soldier passing by Lu Hu and speeding towards here, Lily immediately stepped forward a few steps, a whip was swung out, the opponent''s body tilted to the right side of the horse, avoiding it, but At the next moment, I saw a strange gray shadow in the corner of my eye. Almost at the same time, a burst of eagles cried in my ears, and the sharp eagle claws ripped fiercely on his hair. Even his scalp was ripped up... The private soldier uttered a scream of sorrow, and Lily almost sympathized with him, but the whip in his hand was pulled out without hesitation and flew him while taking advantage of it. "Little Gray is doing a good job!" Lily praised and returned to Nangong Yue''s side, frowning and thinking: the enemy''s manpower is still too much. If you go on like this, if you and Bai Hui are accidentally caught by each other , Then... Anyone can be injured and everyone can die, but the imperial concubine must not have any difference. Lily''s heart was heavy, and he said: That damn Chen Bei is too slow! At this moment, Xiao Hui flew out towards the front suddenly, and issued a loud eagle cry, it seemed to be calling something, and it seemed to have found... Could it be that Lily suppressed the excitement in her heart and looked forward. Surrounded by the sound of fighting, a faint sound of horseshoes could be heard in the distance, rumbling, and getting clearer and clearer. Obviously, many people were flying towards this side. Naturally, the team of Liu Bantou also heard it. Liu Bantou was stunned for a moment, and thought to himself: Is it because the county magistrate received the news and sent someone to support?...But it seems too late in terms of time. Liu Bantou had an ominous hunch in his heart. Zhou Dacheng and Mo Xiuyu quickly exchanged glances. They have heard that there are at least hundreds of horses. Although this county magistrate has private soldiers, I am afraid that it cannot afford private soldiers of this size, let alone. Hundreds of private soldiers are equipped with horses, so nine out of ten should be... Both were happy, and Chen Bei finally brought the soldiers. The joy on their faces can''t be concealed from others. Nangong Yue and Bai Hui are all aware of them, but they still dare not take it lightly. I saw that the silver light flashed like lightning in front, Xiao An cut a person''s neck again with a knife, and blood spewed out, and another person fell from the horse immediately. Xiao An''s method was so rude and cruel, so that those servants who looked at him could not conceal their gaze, and dared not get closer anymore... Stepping on... The sound of horseshoes not far away was getting closer and louder. Thousands of horseshoes overlapped and intertwined, resounding through the earth. Stepping on... In front, the black horses came along with hissing sounds, rolling up the tornado-like smoke, like a rainbow. At this time, Liu Bantou and his party felt something was wrong. Hundreds of people in front were all wearing one-piece armor, which was completely different from the armor worn by their private soldiers. A servant dumbfounded and stuttered: "Liu, Liu Bantou, then... Is that the South Xinjiang Army?!" This armor, this warhorse, this momentum... In southern Xinjiang, not the southern army, who else can there be! But how could these hundreds of Southern Xinjiang Army appear here? Is it to go to Huiling City?how can that be possible!If you go to the Huiling City area, you should go the official way, so to speak, is it... The answer naturally came to Liu Bantou''s mind. The South Xinjiang Army came for this group! If this is the case, what is the origin of these people?Certainly not an ordinary rich household... Liu Bantou has been unable to think about it, and the South Xinjiang Army is close at hand. At this time, they must be too late to kill these people... "Run away!" I don''t know who yelled, and the first servant fled in the other direction.His behavior seemed to drop a stone in the lake, and a circle of ripples appeared in other people''s already unsteady hearts. Several bureaucrats followed him and tried to escape. Liu Bantou couldn''t take his anger, or he had panic, many thoughts flashed in his mind, and then shouted loudly: "Go!" "Want to go?" Xiao Ying sneered, withdrawing a whip from his waist, throwing it sharply, entangled the wrist of Liu Bantou''s head accurately, and then yanked. Then Liu Bantou fell from the horse in embarrassment. He rolled on the ground twice, dispelling the impulse, and was about to get up to escape, but saw Xiao An staring at him expressionlessly in front, with the silver tip in his hand Aimed at him. A loud eagle cried through the sky... Digression Although I have written about the reunion, it has not been revised, and it is not even today. I will definitely reunite tomorrow morning! Have a nice weekend for the girls! 562 Chapter 551-Guilt (1 more) Liu Ban''s pupil shrank, and his body hardly listened to the call. He could only apply force with his elbow in embarrassment, and moved back inch by inch along the ground. A cold light flashed in Xiao An''s eyes, and then he held the silver knife high and pointed it sharply at Liu Bantou''s throat, as fast as lightning... In an instant, the bloody picture of the scene I saw just now flashed in Liu Bantou''s head, and there was a voice roaring in my heart: finished, it''s all over! He felt a humid heat flowing through his crotch, followed by, a strong smell of urine diffused in the air, but the silver blade stayed only a few inches away from his neck, he could almost Feel the cold tip of the knife against the skin on his neck. Liu Bantou didnt dare to move anymore, fearing that his skin would tremble with a single breath... Xiao Ying looked contemptuously at this Liu Bantou not far away. This kind of person does not take the lives of others, but in fact, he is more terrible than anyone else to fear death!In the final analysis, it is just a cowardly and sturdy generation! Ah Am was really happy with that hand!Xiao Ying praised secretly in his heart.People like Liu Bantou, if he kills his life with such a knife, it is too cheap for him! Xiao Ying made a tick in the corner of his mouth, drawing a smile. At this time, the five hundred soldiers of the Southern Xinjiang Army who were riding horses brought by Chen Bei also arrived. The soldiers were well trained to encircle all the government and private soldiers, layer by layer, like a copper wall and iron walls. The overall situation is set. Chen Bei saw Nangong Yue, although they described some farewells, they were all safe, secretly relieved, and clenched their fists: "Son, Master Zhou, Captain Mo, thank you for your safety!" Mr. Zhou, Mr. Mo Xiaowei... The titles of Liu Ban, who were lying on the ground, were all startled, and the servants and private soldiers around them were all depressed, frightened, and their faces pale as paper. This is over, they were so stupid that they tried to assassinate the soldiers of the South Xinjiang Army. They are now captured on the spot, and they have all the evidence and evidence. Even Yu Xianzhang can''t save them, or Yu Xianzhang this time is afraid to be himself. Hard to guarantee! Zhou Dacheng looked coldly at those people for half a circle, waved his arms, and said loudly: "I will take it for Master! Those who refuse to abandon the machine, kill without pardon!" "Yes!" Five hundred soldiers responded in unison, the sounds overlapped and resounded like thunder. Little Grey also flew over with the soldiers, hovering above them, the eagles burst into bursts, as if cheering for the generals. The remaining dozens of bureaucracies and private soldiers have long been the end of the crossbow, and the heart defense is like the crumbling sand castle. With the loud applause of the five hundred southern army soldiers, they seem to be collapsed and feel that their hands are heavy Like a catty, all the weapons in his hands were thrown away. Click, click, click... More and more swords fell to the ground clattering, and then they turned over and dismounted one after another in the cold eyes of the soldiers. This crisis is finally resolved! Until now, Bai Hui''s heart was completely down. Chen Bei stepped up a few steps again and told him again: "Son, Master Zhou, and Xiao Wei Mo, the subordinate just met Zhang Dahua and the pair of siblings on the road. They were all safe, and the subordinate had sent a few. The soldiers escorted them back to the post first." Nangong Yue responded, and then, under the escort of Zhou Dacheng and a hundred soldiers, she returned to the post with mighty might. At this time, it is almost time to apply. Before entering the station, the thrush in the lobby had strode out and greeted him eagerly. An hour ago, Chen Bei returned in a hurry. Without any explanation, he hurried to reorganize the army, and ordered the soldiers to divide the way and act separately. Thrush knew that something must have happened, but she didnt dare to add chaos at this time, and could only watch the two soldiers leave... Until Zhang Dahua and the pair of "brothers and sisters" came back, she didnt know the ins and outs of the matter, and she was so scared It''s almost gone. She never imagined that the princess Shizi went to the silver mine and encountered such a tragic event. Those people dare to slaughter villages and explode mountains, but it is extremely vicious, what else do they dare to do?! If the princess of the world met them, in case... The thrush was more and more anxious, and I couldnt help wondering that Zhang Dahua had come back alone, but she knew in his heart that he was ordered to act... She shuddered for nearly an hour, and finally got the news that Nangong Yue had returned! Seeing the master is indeed unharmed, the thrush finally breathed a sigh of relief, and the eye circles were red and authentic: "World...Master, you are fine." Until then, the big stone in the thrush''s heart was considered to have fallen, completely relieved. , This is the intention to pay attention to other... The thrush''s nose moved, and she looked at Nangong Yue, Bai Hui, and Lily with a strange expression. This taste is really... "Everyone is servant, do you want to freshen up?" Thrush said softly. Facing the weird look of the thrush, Lily immediately thought of something. After smelling her sleeves, she couldn''t help but look at Zhou Dacheng in the rear and smiled: "Retribution!" She also disliked Zhou Dacheng''s body odor Taste, now it''s alright, retribution is not good! Probably, only Nangong Yue and Bai Hui knew what Lily was saying. Nijun couldn''t help but everyone else was confused. Nangong Yue said with a smile: "Baihui and Lily, you two go to wash first, I have a thrush to serve." Thrush squeezed her nose deliberately at Lily and gave a disgusted look quietly. Bai Hui and Lily immediately responded and retired to wash.At this time, the two of them can''t drag the smelly body to serve Nangong Yue, I''m afraid the house will be smelled first. Thrush returned to the room with Nangong Yue. She had ordered the people at the station to prepare the hot water for bathing. Nangong Yue hurriedly took a shower and changed her clothes. After a joss stick, Bai Hui came with a refreshing expression. As soon as she finished bathing, she came in a hurry, and she was covered with a thick vapor. Nangong Yue frowned slightly, and ordered Thrush to cook a cup of hot ginger soup for Bai Hui. After another two incense kung fu, Zhou Dacheng and Mo Xiuyu also came. Zhou Dacheng said with a fist: "Shizi Princess, the Nayu county magistrate and the gang have already arrested the case, can Shi Zifei try to interrogate in person?" Nangong Yue shook her head and said: "How to deal with this case, just how to deal with it, I will not intervene." This case involved nearly a hundred lives. Since the founding of the Dayu Dynasty, Nanjiang has never had such a big case. It is not suitable for the Wangfu or Nanjiang military to deal with it privately. Instead, the government should open the court to hear the case. It not only gave an explanation to the people of South Xinjiang, but also gave the officials of South Xinjiang a police training to make them reflect on themselves and make them restrain themselves. Many lines of unrighteousness must be killed, this is the same truth forever! However, this point has to be wary of officials and officials. A flash of light flashed in Nangong Yue''s eyes, and he said: "Mo Xiaowei, you bring two hundred soldiers to stay and''assist'' the government to deal with the case." She increased the volume on the word "assist", meaning something. Assistance is just an excuse. I am afraid that "supervising" the government''s handling of cases is the key.There is also the silver mine, which also needs to be left under control. They have taken such a big risk that they cannot always make wedding clothes for others. It is cheaper for the prince... Mo Xiuyu knew what was happening and clenched his fists loudly: "Yes, Princess Shizi!" Mo Xiuyu had respect in his eyes. Before, he respected the princess of the world for the sake of the prince of the world. However, it was only a few days with the princess of the world. Good wife, dont worry, they are restless in southern Xinjiang!...Not like the prince and princess... Mo Xiuyu''s eyes were half drooping, and there was a taunt in his eyes. Then, Nangong Yue said: "Zhou Dacheng, let the order go, and tomorrow morning, we will set off for Yanding City!" "Yes, concubine." After Zhou Dacheng responded, he and Mo Xiuyu retreated. As soon as they left, another wave of people came, and Lily and Ren Zinan came with Cheng Ru and the little girl named Pomegranate. The two children were obviously washed too and changed into old clothes that didn''t fit well but were neat and tidy.The appearance of pomegranate looks much better, and her face is faintly flushed. She has been in a coma before, and she doesn''t know how she was saved at all, and she doesn''t even know Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue at the round table. The little girl''s eyes are dark, bright and big, and she looks very cute on the face inlaid with a small round. Cheng Chi turned his head and said to the little girl, "Pomegranate, I told you just now that this son is our life-saving benefactor." When I learned that the enemy was captured, I was about to revenge, but after a short period of fun, Cheng Ru only felt at a loss, what should I do with myself and the pomegranate... Until someone gave him a proposal... Cheng Zhi''s expression is a little complicated. 563 Chapter 552-Thank You (2) Facing the little girl''s questioning look, Cheng Zou nodded at her, then took her hand and knelt down. The two cautiously shook their heads at Nangong. "Thank you for your son''s life-saving grace..." The pomegranate made a milky voice, she was still at a loss, not knowing what had happened. The last memory was still that she and her brother were locked in the cellar. At first, the brother did not allow her to call... Later, how did they shout No matter how it is called, nobody opened the cellar. She was so hungry, so hungry, but fortunately her brother was with her. When she opened her eyes again, she came to this place, and her elder brother told her that the mother had gone a long way, and only the two of them would be in the future. The elder brother said that the son rescued them from the cellar. After kowtowing, the two children stood up, and Lily said to Nangong Yue with joy: "Son, Achi agreed to be an apprentice to slavery..." As she said, she stood up proudly, her expression as if Said that she is also a person with apprentices. Sister-in-law, she means... Cheng Zou''s expression stiffened, and he looked incredulously at the lily in a cyan blue dress and heroic appearance.She turned out to be a man? Is he going to have a female master?! After a brief shock, Cheng Qi calmed down again. Whether the other party is male or female, the key is that she is willing to accept herself and pomegranate, she can change the fate of herself and pomegranate... Before Yixiang, when Lily asked Cheng Ru if she wanted to worship her as a teacher, Cheng Ru hesitated. Although his parents died, he was not without relatives and no reason. He also had an aunt married to the neighboring town. The aunt and her family Always close to each other, he is confident that his aunt will take care of herself, but what about pomegranate? The sister-in-law and pomegranate have no relatives and no reason. Furthermore... Cheng Zhi thought of something, his fists could not help but shook his head, and he remembered the scene of the corpse in the village, like hell.The guard at the time told him not to look at it, but he still did. He wanted to remember that scene forever and his own weakness... He wants to be strong, he wants to be like these people, he should not be so helpless, only pray for others to save himself! Cheng Zhi''s eyes became very determined, without any hesitation. Bai Hui glanced at the two children, and at a glance, he knew that Xiao Pomegranate was silly and didn''t hear the problem at all, but Cheng Ruo''s face had changed several times. Hey, this lily said that she missed her mouth, but she didn''t realize it. Bai Hui''s eyes twitched, and he said helplessly: nothing.Anyway, the two children are already following Lily, and they will know it sooner or later. Lily continued to say aside: "However, he will go to Zu''an Town to meet his aunt and report peace with the aunt''s family... The slave-in-law wants to temporarily leave him and pomegranate here. "There is another reason for leaving Cheng Ru and Pomegranate here, that is for the case of Cheng Jiacun, Cheng Ru and Pomegranate are the orphans of the village, Cheng Ru is an important witness, and they always have to wait here for their The family has given up, and then continue to go forward... As soon as Cheng Ru heard that there were relatives who chose to follow Lily, Nangong Yue was a little surprised and re-examined Cheng Ru. She used to think that the child was strong-hearted. Lily also said that he was a good seedling. It would be nice if he could achieve a period of mentorship.But having to choose, and choose to act with oneself, is a different state of mind.This child may really be able to make a difference... Nangong Yue smiled slightly and said, "Alright. We are going to Yanding City, and we have a lot of troubles. The two children are still weak, and we can stay here to stay. We will pick up when we come back. They are." After a pause, she said again: "Lily, it''s rare that you take the apprentice. When we return to Luoyue City in the next day, we will formally set up a small apprentice banquet. I and the world..." She almost told Shizi Ye Exited, but the words came to a close, and after a dry cough, he continued, "How about I send a sword?" On the side, Bai Hui, Lily, and Thrush naturally heard it, and the three girls exchanged a look, and Lily and Thrush smiled. Cheng Qi is a keen child who feels something is wrong but he doesn''t know why.Knowing his identity, he looked up without curiosity and bowed to his side. Lily stopped laughing, and clasped her fists boldly: "The slave-servant thanked the two sons." Then, she greeted Cheng Cheng, "Achi, you haven''t thanked the son, the son gave you something It must be a good thing!" "Thank you, Master." Cheng Zhi thanked him with a respectful fist. Pomegranate also learns to hold his fist in a silly way. If he did something, the people in the room laughed. Nangong Yue said with a smile: "Since the pomegranate has thanked me, I naturally have to give a gift." Thrush took out a safe buckle and gave it to the silly little girl, while Bai Hui shook her head helplessly, and Lily was not as calm as her apprentice. Everyone laughed again, and Lily said goodbye: "Son, slave and Alan go to settle two children first." When listening to Lily mentioning Alans name, there was intimacy in his tone. Cheng Zhi suddenly thought of something. His master is a woman. Could it be said... Thinking, Cheng Zhi''s eyes quickly moved between Lily and Ren Zinan. No wonder he felt that the relationship between the two seemed too intimate before, and originally thought it was a brother''s affection... Now it seems that the relationship between these two people? Cheng Ruo took Pomegranate''s little hand and quizzically followed Lily and Ren Zinan out of the room. The room was quiet again. Nangong Yue had been riding a horse for a long time today, and encountered such a thrilling situation. His spirit is in a state of high tension. Now he is completely relaxed, and his fatigue is like a tide. She yawned lazily, and she took a break early. In two days, you can reach Yanding City! You can see Ai... She hooked her lips slightly and fell asleep sweetly. In the dream, there is Ai, mother, father, brother, grandfather...Although she doesnt know where she is, just have them, no matter where she is, as long as her most important person is in her Beside, safe, healthy and happy, then everything is fine! ... Suddenly the night passed. Early the next morning, Mo Xiuyu and two hundred soldiers were left at the post, and the others set off again. It''s just that the atmosphere of this team has undergone a subtle change overnight. Before, the soldiers disagreed with this precious "Young Master Xiao", even with a little resistance, disdain, and contempt, but after yesterday''s incident, they learned about the tragedy of Chengjia Village, and many soldiers witnessed Although he was besieged by a hundred people, he showed no fear of danger, and finally did not embarrass Wangfu and the old prince. This younger brother also has some merits! And this change, Zhou Dacheng naturally felt it, but said nothing. Rather than using words to "tough" to persuade others to accept, let them witness the feelings, the days are still long... Zhou Dacheng''s heart was bright and refreshed. As long as he thought of the silver mine, he was overjoyed.He had already informed Shiziye about this matter last night by Flying Pigeon Biography. Shiziye would have received the news soon! "drive!" He waved his whip with great enthusiasm, and he leaped out first. Stepping on... Hundreds of horses drove all the way on the official road. This time, the journey was smooth, the journey started, and the camp was set. On the third day of November, Nangong Yue and his party finally arrived in Yanding City. It was not yet noon. Arriving at the familiar realm, a bright eagle screamed in Xiaohui and flew into the city first. Although Zhou Dacheng had been to Yanding City several times in this trip, he still showed the token to the Chengmen school captain according to the law, and then the city gate of Yanding City slowly opened to the distance that a carriage could pass. Zhou Dacheng led the team. The soldiers guarded the two carriages in the middle and entered the city of Yanding. Nangong Yue still wears men''s clothing and walks on horses, looking around. This way, the closer to the four cities, the greater the depression. Especially after entering the boundary of Yanding City, even the air seems to be desolate. Although the traces of the war have been cleaned, but the total There is a faint bloody lingering nasal cavity. More than two months have passed since Yanding City was recovered. I wonder how desolate the city was when occupied by the Nanliangs. 564 Chapter 553-Breath (3 more) Nangong Yue still remembers a letter that Xiao Yi once wrote to her. The letter detailed the situation after they laid down the city of Yanding. She looked at the letter, and her heart was heavy, with a kind of unspeakable taste. As soon as she introduced a female actress, she couldn''t help Ayi any more. She could only stay at home silently, leaving him no worries. Go all the way. The Defensive House is located in the southeast of Yanding City. Li Shoubei has already returned to meet him. The previous batches of medicines have been distributed. The effect of this medicine is excellent. The soldiers who have used the medicine have never shown signs of disapproval. Unfortunately, there are too few medicines. It is not enough to prepare the whole army. So much so that he was waiting for Luo Yuecheng to deliver medicine every day. Finally it is waiting! "Li Shoubei." Zhou Dacheng turned and dismounted, clenched his fists, and saluted. "I was ordered by General Tian He to deliver medicine to the army." "Master Zhou, it''s hard." Li Shoube returned the gift and enthusiastically led the way ahead. "Please inside." With his imperial concubine in the back, Zhou Dacheng couldn''t take care of anything else. He first asked: "Li Shoubei, can the grandfather be here?" Li Shoubei knew that each of his most recent batches of drugs had to be handed over to Xiao Yi in person, and he replied: "The world''s grandfather went out of town early this morning." Zhou Dacheng subconsciously glanced at Nangong Yue, the princess of the prince came over thousands of miles, and the grandfather was not here. How disappointed!But no matter what, Princess Shizi can''t just stand outside like this?Zhou Dacheng hurriedly said: "Shi......Son, otherwise, let''s go for a break first?" Nangong Yue slightly jaw. She was somewhat disappointed, but fortunately, after all, people had already arrived in Yanding City, and were close to Ayi, not in a hurry at this moment. Li Shoube noticed that there was a son who was "aloof" in this line, and he was a little curious about his identity. Did this come to rub the military merits? A lot of people have come to rub the military recently, but with the exception of Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi, the others are not in the right place. But it seems that Zhou Dacheng''s respect for her is not so simple. The two carriages were driven into the Defense Mansion, and the guards of course followed Nangong Yue, and most of the soldiers were temporarily left outside the Defense Mansion. The carriage stopped in the yard, and Zhou Dacheng watched the soldiers lift the medicine box down. Li Shoube thought that the two carriages were filled with medicine. It can be seen that Zhou Dacheng made people carry two boxes down and then nothing happened. Could it be said that the other carriage was not medicine?What would that be?A weird thought flowed into his heart... wouldn''t it be this son''s luggage?A full carriage of luggage?! Well, with the temper of Shi Ziye, such a spoiled young brother, I am afraid that he will be thrown to the Wengcheng construction site to be with Qiao Shenyu. Li Shoube remained quiet, and followed the two boxes to the study. In Xiao Yi''s study room, they naturally couldn''t go in at will. Zhou Dacheng only let people move the box with the seal in, and then retreated.Only Nangong Yue stepped into the study room naturally.She looked around with a smile, and here, she seemed to be able to feel Xiao Yi''s breath. At this time, her eyes fell on the pen wash on which the eagle with wings spread on the book case. A gentle smile appeared on her face. This wash was customized by her for Xiao Yi, as well as the ink and ink on the book case. They are all so familiar. After Xiao Yi''s expedition, she picked it up and sent it here. Xiao Yi used to not pack things up. The book case was messed up. Not only were the papers and pens randomly placed, but also a lot of books and files scattered scattered, Nangong Yue chuckled and walked to the book case and started to organize stand up. Since Nangong Yue entered the study, Li Shoube stared at her with a watchful face, only to think that this man didn''t understand the rules at all.!He had long wanted to speak out, and it was obvious that Zhou Dacheng took a natural attitude and hesitated again.This hesitation, I saw that the young man was even more presumptuous! Li Shoube blurted out and said, "Hey, how are you messing with Shizi''s things, and..." Zhou Dacheng hurriedly pulled him and whispered: "Senior guard, let''s go out first." Li Shoubei is very suspicious. Isn''t Dacheng this week a celebrity of Shiziye?Why don''t you have a bit of eyesight? How can Shiziye have something to do with military aircraft?What if it leaks out?Li Shoube was just reprimanding a few words, and then heard Zhou Dacheng lower his voice and said, "That''s Princess Shizi." "Even the imperial concubine..." Li Shoube reacted violently. He stayed for a moment before stuttering. "Shi, imperial concubine?" No wonder he thinks that this "son" is surprisingly elegant, like a woman, it turns out to be a woman! That is, Li Shoube took a casual look at it, otherwise, even if Nangong Yue was in men''s clothing, the distinction between men and women was clear at a glance.However, he really did not expect that the Princess of the World was actually coming! No wonder Dacheng this week is so respectful... The question is, what does the princess run here?! Li Shoubei''s brain is blank, as if tangled in a mess, it is unclear.It wasn''t until Zhou Dacheng pulled him again that he realized his gaffe, he quickly retreated and closed the study door gently. The accompanying escort was also arranged by Zhou Dacheng to take a rest. In the study, only Nangong Yue, Bai Hui, Lily and Thrush were left. Quietly, with a touch of sweetness. Nangong Yue filled the pen with fresh water, slowly rinsed the pen, and then hung a branch on the pen holder. She came all by herself, without any help from the maidservants, just as in Wangdu and Bixiaotang. "Thrush, Lily, you go to pack up our luggage. Bai Hui, please help me to find out where my grandfather and sister Xia live." Nangong Yue added after finishing the order, "Lily, hurry up after you help to clean up the thrush Go to your Alan and save him from looking for me." Lily smiled and said heartily: "The slave-maid rarely comes out with you, so he will accompany you more, Alan, don''t bother him." Bai Hui felt a little pain in her head. Fortunately, this cousin got married!Cousin is really hard! The three of them retreated one after another, and Nangong Yue arranged the study room at ease. Hang the pen, arrange the books and files one by one, wash the ink table, put the ink strips in a handy position, and then wipe the book carefully again, and then organize the bookshelf... Xiao Hui flew out of the window and stopped on the book case. A pair of golden eagle eyes stared at Nangong Yue for a while, raised his claws and skillfully grabbed the pen on the pen holder, and looked at it like this, as if doing so countless times. With a bang!, the pen stand fell on the book case, and Xiao Hui screamed with pride. Nangong Yue turned her head when she heard the sound, and saw that the book case just sorted out was a mess again, and she couldn''t help staring at the small gray road: "Bad boy." Xiao Hui tilted his neck innocently, and then bowed his head and continued to fiddle with the pen, without any reflection. Nangong Yue can almost imagine how arrogant life Xiaohui had spent in Yanding City before!No wonder he refuses to go home! All are spoiled by Ayi! Nangong Yue could not help but pursed her lips and chuckled. While Xiaohui was making troubles, Nangongyue sorted it out, and when the study outside was refreshed, Nangongyue pushed the partition door into the interior. It was neat and spotless... There are several rolls of kraft paper on the book case, along with the ruler and abacus, and a huge map is hanging on the wall. This map looks very new, like the latest one. Well, it''s too tidy, it doesn''t seem to be Ai''s style! Could it be that the official language is not used? Thinking of this, Nangong Yue retracted her stepped foot and gently closed the partition fan. If it was really a study room in Mandarin, she would be inconvenient to go in... wait for Ayi to come back and ask again. At this time, Bai Hui came back and brought lunch. Knowing that Shi Zifei hadn''t used meals yet, Li Shoube wanted someone to rectify a meal, but Bai Hui refused and only asked him to prepare one according to Shizi''s usual lunch. Two portions of vegetarian dishes, a bowl of light soup and a bowl of rice. Nangong Yue eats with relish. Bai Hui said on the side: "Sister Shizi, slave-servant Xun Libei asked. Shiziye was out of town with his son, and he should come back before dark." The son of Baihui''s mouth is of course Mandarin. The smile on Nangong Yue''s face was deeper, and the food seemed to be better than just now. 565 Chapter 554-Clue (4 more) "...The old lady and the girl Han lived in the Defense Mansion. At this time, the girl Han should have gone to the injured barracks to help, but the old man did not leave the house today." Nangong Yue nodded and asked with a smile: "Have you ever had a meal?" "The slave-servants and thrushes have used them." Seeing Nangong Yuele sorting out the study, Bai Hui did not disturb her. "At that moment, we went to find our grandfather." Nangong Yue quickly ate the food, leaving nothing behind. After Bai Hui returned the food box to the kitchen, Nangong Yue drove Xiao Hui out of the study room to let it play by herself, then went back to the room and put on a skirt, then went to Lin Jingchen. Lin Jingchen lives in a small and quiet yard in the defense bureau. There are three entrances in this yard. The front can be used for sunburn, while Han Qixia lives in the rear hood. As soon as Nangong Yue stepped into the yard, she saw Lin Jingchen, dressed in green clothes, standing there picking herbs. Nangong Yue shouted with joy: "Grandma!" Upon seeing Nangong Yue, Lin Jingchen was overjoyed and said, "Yue''er, why are you here?" Nangong Yue said with a smile: "The medicine I sent to you last time went wrong. I''m here to see if I can help you change it." Lin Jingchen didn''t believe her excuses at all and said straight away: "Are you here to find Ayi?" There was a hint of shyness in Nangong Yue''s face, and the gesture of the youngest daughter was undoubtedly revealed. Bai Hui also smiled. Lin Jingchen laughed, his granddaughter and grandson-in-law had a good relationship, and of course he had to see his success. After the couple became married, they would gather together. Now Yueer can come to Yanding City. He smiled and beckoned to Nangong Yue, said: "I happen to want pharmaceuticals, you come and sit down first." Nangong Yue hasn''t seen my grandfather''s pharmaceuticals for a long time. Of course, this is a rare opportunity. Lin Jingchen put the picked herbs into the pounding pot, and he saw that there were already several flavors in the pot. The smells of various herbs were mixed together and filled the air. Bai Hui moved a small round stool, and Nangong Yue sat down beside him quietly. Lin Jingchen picked a dozen or so herbs, put them in order one by one, and began to concentrate. One click, two clicks, three clicks... The movements were faster or slower, but quite regular. After carefully tamping about a column of incense, Lin Jingchen took out a small porcelain bowl and poured the juice into it. . Lin Jingchen pushed the small porcelain bowl to the front of Nangong Yue and asked with a smile: "Yue''er, do you know what medicines are in it?" Nangong Yue couldn''t help thinking of her past life. At that time, she followed her grandfather to study medicine, and the grandfather often tested her like this.Nangong Yue smiled. She closed her eyes, sniffed the smell, and distinguished carefully. After a while, she murmured: "...white flower snake grass, sapodilla, silver snake root grass... Huh?" she Looking up at Lin Jingchen. These medicines seem to have the effect of clearing away heat and detoxification. Most of them are similar to her last prescription, and the silver snake root grass is also the one that grows near the swamp?Could it be that the grandfather was making an antidote to detoxify the swamp malaria gas? Lin Jingchen saw the meaning in her eyes and nodded with a smile, said: "That''s all." "Why make them into pulp?" Nangong Yue''s face was puzzled and frowned, "Should it be easier to take honey pills?" "Yue''er, your focus is wrong." Lin Jingchen shook his head with a smile, and said, "Yue''er, I asked you, where are these medicines used?" Nangong Yue replied without hesitation: "Dajun crossing the swamp." Lin Jingchen said, "So, are you going to let them take the medicine before entering the swamp, and then take the medicine after they have suffered from measles?" "Uh" Nangong Yue faintly realized that something was wrong and looked down carefully. She interpreted the use of these medicines in her mind. Thousands of soldiers were about to step into the swamp and then... first take medicine together? Well, it seems a bit outrageous indeed!Nangong Yue lowered her head in shame. She originally thought that she didn''t get fresh swamp mud, so that the effect of Fangzi was not satisfactory, and now it seems that she just turned the direction at the beginning. This method of taking medicine is really troublesome for the army. It should be said that it is only suitable for slow marches. If something changes, it will be restrained. It''s like, if you want to chase the enemy, and the enemy stepped into the swamp, should you take medicine first, or should you chase people first... In particular, it''s even more silly to wait for the measles to take the medicine again. Nangong Yue feels stupid! Seeing her wanting to understand, Lin Jingchen followed and said: "This is the first one. Second, according to your original formula, how many pills do you need to prepare? Are you ready?" Nangong Yue''s head was lowered and lowered. Luoyuecheng''s three drugstores were busy catching pills. She didn''t dare to use other drugstores easily. Maybe she was an enemy''s dark pile like Qianjintang. It was really unpredictable.If you really follow this recipe for pharmaceuticals, I am afraid that you will not have enough medicines for the army to prepare for several months. Yes! In these years, whether it is medical treatment or pharmaceuticals, she has been so smooth that she is somewhat complacent and preconceived. In the end, no grandfather thought so comprehensively. "Maternal grandfather." Nangong Yue blinked and looked at him, "What are you doing now?" "Do you remember when you were in the hunting palace, the masks you made?" Lin Jingchen said with a chuckle. "I have looked at this thing carefully, it''s really good, so I plan to make some paste ointment, seal them in these masks, come Block poisonous malaria into the nose and mouth." The mask in Lin Jingchens mouth was one of the precautions they used when the epidemic was prevalent in the hunting palace. It was originally proposed by Bai Muxiao, but the mask made by Bai Muxiao was too simple and impractical, so She had been adjusted by the doctor, but after the hunting palace, it was not popularized. Nangong Yue still remembered the hunting palace and nodded in a hurry: "Grandma, you are right!" Since you dont need an entrance, you dont need to worry about the medicine being too strong, which can hurt your body. A mask can also be worn with you, which is very convenient.Most of the women in Dayu will make some needlework, and the method of making masks is not difficult. As long as enough gauze can be transferred from Luoyue City, the women in the whole city can help make it together.It takes less time than making more than a hundred thousand pills. Nangong Yue looked at him glaringly and said coquettishly: "It is the grandfather''s best way!" Nangong Yue is glad that her grandfather is in the city of Yanding, otherwise she may walk further and further on a curved road. Lin Jingchen smiled and straightened his beard. Nangong Yue said eagerly, "Grandma, can I help you?" Lin Jingchen did not shy away, and said bluntly: "Tell me about it, your prescription." Nangong Yue nodded, and organized the language carefully, explaining one by one carefully: "... At the beginning, I was thinking about the mutual existence of all things. Since the plants of silver snake root grass can also grow vigorously near the swamp, it must be because there are The effect of gram, then..." Nangong Yue talked about the several tests she had conducted one by one, and Lin Jingchen listened carefully, and then put forward her own opinion, "You are right. But have you ever thought that these drugs are too violent, and People have different tolerances for drugs. Even if you can detoxify this medicine, it may become a poison for people with weak constitutions." Nangong Yue also considered this, and immediately replied: "So, I specially added ring root grass to neutralize the medicinal properties..." One old and one young sat in the courtyard, thinking again and again, and Bai Hui, who was waiting on the sidelines, made people move a small case and put pen, ink, and paper ink. Baihui grinded quietly, spreading paper and handing pens in time. While they were thinking, the two were revising the prescription, and they quarreled, and no one would accept it. After more than an hour, a prescription was finally formed.This recipe is more complete than the one Lin Jingchen wrote earlier, and is more suitable for making plasters. Nangong Yue personally wrote down the prescription, gently dried the ink on it, and said with a smile: "Grandma, let''s try it with this first." Lin Jingchen nodded happily. In this courtyard of Lin Jingchen''s guest house, a small pharmacy was specially arranged, most of which were in the herbal medicine, and without him, he was hurried to prepare it. Until the sunset, a small pot of brown plaster was finally made. 566 Chapter 555-Envy (5 more) This plaster is only for trial production, so the amount of the preparation is not large, and the rapid production method is adopted to rush out these, and the specific drug effect may be slightly worse. The plaster was still hot, exuding a bitter smell. "The Princess of the World." Bai Hui handed over a mask in due course. This was in the afternoon, and she hurried it out. Nangong Yue took out the gauze, scraped a layer and applied it thinly, and then sewed the gauze with the mask. After a little dry, Nangong Yue prepared to put it on for a try. Bai Hui was so frightened that she was overshadowed and quickly snatched it over. Without saying a word, she put it on first, and was almost too late to stop Nangong Yue. Lin Jingchen said to Bai Hui with a smile, "Don''t worry, although this formula has not been proven to be able to avoid the poison of malaria, the drugs used in it will not have a toxic effect on the human body." Nangong Yue stared at Bai Hui without blinking and asked, "How is Bai Hui?" "Breath is a little difficult." Bai Hui frowned and felt, said, "This smell is too bad, the other is okay." Then, she took off the mask, her face was reddened. Lin Jingchen thought, "The cream can hold more medicines, but really...it''s easy to suffocate, and I''m afraid it''s not good for the march. Yue''er, let''s try tomorrow to see if we can make it into a thinner and lighter juice. Soaking the mask in it may have the same effect." However, if you soak it, the absorbed effect will not be too good, so you have to increase the amount of herbs as appropriate. This formula may be more difficult to set. The old and the young continued to discuss, and even the time passed quietly without feeling, until the courtyard door was opened, and a long figure appeared outside in the silver-white moonlight reflected down. Accompanied by the sound of surprise, "Ayue!" The young youth in silver and white soft armor walked in, striking in with a beautiful and incredible face. At the moment when he saw Nangongyue, it shone brighter than the silver moon in the sky, just like the rising sun, could not help Attract others'' eyes. "Ai!" Nangong Yue looked at it soundly, and quickly stepped forward, out of the room, with a bright smile on her face, such as Fuhui swaying. For a moment, the two no longer saw the others, only each other. "Ayue, you''re here!" Xiao Yi took Nangongyue''s slender waist and hugged her around the spot twice, her mouth raised high and her eyes fluttered. Nangong Yue couldn''t help but whispered because she was caught off guard, and he was infected with his overflowing joy, and gave out a crisp silver bell-like laughter. The ground twirled on the heads of the two, as if to say, don''t just play with yourself! Lin Jingchen looked at the pair of children in the rear, stroking his beard with a smile.He has always been casual and does not pay attention to those rules and doctrines, so he does not feel that there is anything wrong with the intimate behavior of the two before him. Instead, he feels that the pair of children under the moonlight have a random smile as if Hundreds of flowers are in full bloom, full of vitality, so that the viewer can not help but also infected by their heartfelt joy. This kind of vitality, such publicity, is probably the unique temperament of young people! Finally, Xiao Yi put down Nangong Yue, he looked at her gently and smiled for a while, then reluctantly looked away from her face, looked at Lin Jingchen at the rear, and greeted with a smile: "Maternal grandfather." Before Yixiang, Xiao Yi returned to the Defensive House and heard Zhou Dacheng said that Nangong Yue was coming. He was stupid immediately, and then he couldn''t care about the whole outfit, and hurried to the place, so now, he The wind and dust can''t be concealed on his body or face, but the whole person is energetic. Nangong Yue thought that her grandfather was still here, and suddenly his body stiffened, and there was a little shame on his small face. On weekdays, her temper has always been calm, and probably only in front of Xiao Yi and Lin Jingchen, who are close to them, can she see a trace of her child''s shyness. Xiao Yi looked at his stinky girl with glaring eyes, and then looked at it stupidly. Thinking of the children''s long-term reunion, there must be a lot of things to say, Lin Jingchen was about to suggest that they go back first, but Nangong Yue said: "Ai, let''s accompany our grandfather here for dinner today." She didn''t say it was okay. With this, Xiao Yi looked at her with condemnation, as if to say, stinky girl, so late, you haven''t used dinner! Nangong Yue felt a little guilty by him. As soon as she and her grandfather got busy, they completely forgot about dinner.But soon she glared straight back.Don''t think she doesn''t know, he certainly has no meal! Xiao Yi was speechless and shrugged, then blinked his right eye, looking innocent. Nangong Yue was amused by Xiao Yi and couldn''t help but turned to Lin Jingchen: "Maternal grandfather, you can have a small kitchen here. Today I will make dinner for you and Ayi!" Lin Jingchen naturally looked at the eye contact of the children just now, the smile in the corner of his mouth was stronger. Thinking back then, he and Yue''s grandmother were just like them... Silent wins! Recalling the past and thinking of his deceased wife, Lin Jingchen flashed nostalgia and sadness in his eyes, but he was an open-minded man, he immediately adjusted his mood and laughed, "Okay! Today, I will taste the craftsmanship of Yueer." What happened, and said, "Yue''er, you are about to cook three or four dishes. When Brother He and Xia come back later, they should bring some food back..." The grandchildren and grandchildren went to the small kitchen in the backyard while talking. Xiao Yi was naturally unwilling to be lonely. He followed him eagerly and volunteered to fight for them.It is a fake to fight, he just wants to stay with his stinky girl for a while. Niao Gongyue knew how well Xiao Yi played, but apart from roasting hare and roast pheasant, this guy had no talent for cooking. She was thinking about how to send him without a trace to split a firewood or something... To her surprise, Xiao Yi did not add to the chaos this time. Huh?Three days before Shibei, let''s behold! Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows and looked at Xiao Yi with great interest, even Bai Hui''s eyes could not conceal her surprise. Xiao Yi held a kitchen knife, lifted her sleeves, and proudly teased: "Ayue, am I good for this chicken slice?" He is indeed qualified to be proud, but he saw that where the knife fell, all the pieces of red pheasant mixed with white grease were as thin as rice paper, white as snow, and red like blood, which made people look at a glance. mouth watering. "The slices are even, thin as cicada wings, Ai, your knife is really good!" Nangong Yue used chopsticks to pick up a thin slice of meat and praised it with no miserly. Xiao Yi seemed to have received a big compliment, smiling with curly brows and a bright pupil like a cold star. Bai Hui could almost see a tail swaying quickly behind him.She looked away silently. Then, Xiao Yi took the kitchen knife and continued to slice the pheasant, brushing, the thin slices of meat evenly fell on the cutting board... Seeing his posture is really quite like that.Nangong Yue stared at him with a smile on the side for a while, her mouth twitching high, thinking: Ai, this is also a strength to avoid weaknesses....Also, in the future, Ai Fei wants to fight for himself, so he doesnt have to worry about how to place him... In the small kitchen, the three of them prepared a supper while smiling and talking from time to time. Because Xiao Yi sliced ??the chicken, the main dish tonight was turned into a xiaxia offering. When waiting to eat, he directly used raw mountain chicken slices to boil, which was new and delicious. In addition, Lin Jingchen boiled a wild vegetable and made a sesame and sesame oil mixed wild vegetable; Nangong Yue fried two vegetables and made a hot soup, even if the dinner was completed. Time is just right. The hot dishes here are served one by one, the rice in the kitchen is also cooked, the delicious rice is scented around, and on the other side, a Tsing Yi little girl comes to report that Han Qixia and Fu Yunhe are back. Xiao Yi raised an eyebrow and said, "This little fellow He He will spend his time." Before the words fell, he saw Han Qixia in a cyan dress carrying a skirt and trotting over. Seeing her excitement, she obviously knew that Nangong Yue was coming.Not far behind her, she was also followed by a young man in a blue robe with a long jade standing. It was Fu Yunhe who smiled and smiled on the face of the baby. "Sister Xia!" "Yue''er!" Han Qixia rushed to Nangong Yue in surprise, took her hand, looked at her up and down, and intuitively wanted to ask her how she came, but when it came to her mouth, she felt ridiculous, and Xiao Yi glanced at the corner of her eye.Ayi is here, where else can Yue''er go? It''s nice to be able to know each other like Yue''er and Ayi! Han Qixia couldn''t help but feel a little envious. Digression good night!See you at 12:30! 567 Chapter 556-Fate (6 more) Will she meet the person she was destined for? Han Qixia couldn''t help but this idea emerged, but she immediately rejected it. Like she is now, like a bunch of duckweed, what other people would want her like a girl... From the moment she left the palace of King Qi and left the capital, She shouldn''t ask for anything! It is enough to be able to live, to be free from being a bargaining chip in the hands of my mother, and to live freely! It was just a moment, many thoughts flashed in Han Qixia''s heart. On the surface, he smiled casually, his nose moved, and said, "Oh, fragrant! Yue''er, but you made a xiaxia confession? Then I''m really blessed. !" While she was talking, Fu Yunhe also came over and smiled: "Grandfather, elder brother, I bought the flat food today, and the pig head meat made by the proprietress is absolutely spicy and delicious! In fact, pig head meat is best for wine... "He raised the food container in his hand and sighed without regret. In this city of Yanding, even if meat such as pig''s head meat is supplied in limited quantities, Fu Yunhe finally asked the boss lady to leave him a little. Lin Jingchen exchanged a glance with Fu Yunhe with a heart, saying: "Brother, don''t worry, when the war is over, my grandfather takes you to Maofeng Town to drink bamboo wine." Nangong Yue was a little surprised to see the two people know each other like their grandparents.My grandfather and his cousin Lin Ziran were not so familiar with each other. They didn''t want to get so close to Fu Yunhe.But it is also true that the cousin''s temperament is too restrictive, one-sided, one-sided, with respect and respect for his grandfather, but dare not laugh like a generation. Nangong Yue gave Xiao Yi an inquiring look. When did my grandfather and Xiaohezi become so familiar? Xiao Yi shrugged, and the old gluttons and little gluttons looked right, no one could stop them! During the talk and laugh, five people attended. "Book of Rites" said: Seven years, men and women have different seats, do not share food.According to the number of ceremonies, men and women should be seated in separate seats, but several of them are not outsiders, nor are they pedantic rituals. They just sit around the pot and set off for dinner together. Bai Hui was busy arranging dishes for everyone. The thin slices of chicken flick a little into the boiling pot and turn over twice to get the pot, fat but not greasy, thin but not firewood, which is just tender and delicious, locking the sweet gravy in it. Fu Yunhe couldn''t wait to try the taste, and repeatedly praised: "This piece of meat is good, and it''s just cooked right." Lin Jingchen also tasted a piece of shaved meat, agreeing: "Yes, if you don''t have the ultimate knife skill of Ayi, today''s xia confession is to be overshadowed a lot." Xiao Yi clenched his fists, but he pretended to be humble: "Maternal grandfather won the prize." He said, he also raised his eyebrows at Nangong Yue proudly, and decided to wait for Luo Yuecheng to return to the city in the future. , Venison and everything is eaten by the way of Xia Xia. Nangong Yue was seen by Xiao Yi as having a bad hunch in her heart. She always felt that he had made a strange decision without her knowledge... "Maternal grandfather," Fu Yunhe enthusiastically poured a cup of tea to Lin Jingchen. "Don''t you think there is one thing missing from this Xia Xian offering?" Lin Jingchen was startled, and immediately thought of something. He stroked and said, "What I said is that the unique dipping sauce I made is also missing. You are here to wait..." Lin Jingchen said that the wind is the rain, and after a while, he took back two jars. The jars exuded a rich sauce flavor and a spicy smell... The two jars were filled with a dipping sauce. Lily put the dipping sauce into a small dish, and divided the dipping sauce for everyone. One was red oil chili sauce, which was placed in front of Lin Jingchen, Xiao Yi and Fu Yunhe; One kind smelled of sesame and rice wine and was sent to Nangong Yue. Bai Hui looked at Han Qixia hesitantly and said: "Miss Han, slave-servant remember you are spicy too, right?" Then, she picked up a small dish of red oil chili sauce. Han Qixia glanced at her and was about to speak, but heard Fu Yunhe snatch in front of her: "Cousin Xia can''t eat peanuts." In an instant, everyone''s eyes turned to Fu Yunhe. Fu Yunhe coughed and explained: "When she was young, Cousin Xia ate a lot of rashes on the groundnut..." Lin Jingchen apparently did not know, and looked at Han Qixia again: "Sister Xia, why don''t you tell me?" Lin Jingchen secretly said that he was too careless, because most of Han Qixia eats in Zhangluo on weekdays, so he ignored these details. . Han Qixia was a little embarrassed and said: "My grandfather, I''m not sick, but I can''t eat peanuts. Even if I accidentally eat it, it will only cause a few rashes." It''s just that she had her rash for the first time as a child. At that time, I was really terrified. I thought I was going to die, crying, and terrified Liu Niang, Cousin He and Cousin Yi.Thinking of that time, Han Qixia''s cheeks were stained with a faint blush. Lin Jingchen scratched his long beard and said: "I have also encountered some patients, some of them can''t eat eggs, some can''t eat soybeans, walnuts, fish, shrimp, sesame, etc., and even some people will be worried about their lives. In contrast, Sister Xia is considered light... Sister Xia, what else can you not eat?" Han Qixia shook her head and asked Lin Jingchen curiously about the symptoms of those people... At first glance, the two men started to discuss the medical technique. Nangong Yue, Xiao Yi and Fu Yunhe exchanged a helpless look. Nangong Yue interjected with a smile and said, "Grandfather, Sister Xia, what''s the matter, I''ll talk after I finish eating. Not late." She gave Bai Hui a wink and signaled her to quickly set up Lin Jingchen and Han Qixia. The dinner was a good meal, everyone was chatting while eating, and the food on the plate was swept away, leaving only a table of empty bowls and dishes, and all the pheasant slices were also in. In their belly. Patting the belly of Drum Drum, Fu Yunhe still had some intentions. After that, Bai Hui gave them hot tea again, and everyone drank some tea to rinse their mouths and digest. "Maternal grandfather, Yue''er," Han Qixia smiled and said, "I didn''t do anything but eat today, and I''ll clean up the table." "Cousin Xia, you say that, I come here to eat white food every day, but I am ashamed to die." Fu Yunhe said jokingly.In fact, he brings some food every time he comes. Bai Hui stepped forward and said: "Miss Han, Master Fu San, don''t you rob slave slaves, let slave slaves come." She picked up the jar used to make Xia Xia''s offering, and accidentally hit Han Qixia''s arm with her elbow. Han Qixia''s face was pale and her hands shrank quickly, but she appeared casual. Nangong Yue noticed that Han Qixia was not right and raised her eyebrows, asking with concern: "Sister Xia, what''s wrong with your hand?" All around for a while, Nangong Yue''s words made everyone''s eyes fall on Han Qixia. Han Qixia smiled embarrassedly and said, "I''m fine. It''s just that when I went to pick the medicine today, I accidentally slipped a little, so my elbow hit a tree...it didn''t bother me." She spent the first few days picking medicine in the morning. After returning at noon, she went to the wounded barracks to help. Although she was busy every day, her life was very fulfilling. "Cousin Xia, why didn''t you tell me?" Fu Yunhe couldn''t help frowning, and the volume increased unconsciously. Early this morning, he accompanied Han Qixia to collect medicine.Fu Yunhe secretly complained to himself.He has always been with Han Qixia, but has not noticed her abnormality at all. He blamed himself in the heart, not even noticing that Nangong Yue looked at him with a weird look. "Cousin Crane, I''m really okay." Han Qixia stressed helplessly. Facing the skeptical eyes of a group of people, Han Qixia felt powerless at first, and wanted to emphasize it again. The next moment, she couldn''t help but laughed. It felt so good to be cared, she waded through a warm current in her heart, and her chest was warm. but-- It turns out that in everyone''s mind, you are so reluctant to force yourself! She seems to have done something wrong... Han Qixia thoughtfully, and then lifted her left sleeve slightly, only to see that under her sleeve, her forearm was still as white as ever, but now there was a blueish purple bruise. Fu Yunhe stared blankly at Han Qixia''s wrist, looking very ugly.Now when I think about it carefully, Cousin Xias injury is obvious, but she is too careless... 568 Chapter 557-Sorrow (7 more) Lin Jingchen instructed the maid to say: "Xiaochan, go get some well water and give the girl a cold compress." Xiaochan, the maidservant, immediately led her away. Following that, Lin Jingchen sent everyone back to rest.Han Qixia''s bruise on his arm was not even an injury, so the people didn''t stay for long, and they dispersed. After leaving Lin Jingchen''s yard, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue broke up with Fu Yunhe at a fork. Nangong Yue stopped at the same place and stared at Fu Yunhe''s leaving back for a while... Suddenly, a handsome face came close to her without warning, and occupied her entire field of vision with a strong force... Xiao Yi''s eyes widened and complained with dissatisfaction: "Smelly girl, shouldn''t you look at me?" What did Xiao Hezi do!What''s so good about his old hen! Nangong Yue faced Xiao Yi''s suddenly enlarged face, a pair of bright starry eyes sparkling, beautiful and moving, as if the night stars above the Yanding City were put in... For a moment, Nangong Yue''s mind was blank. Until he gently kissed her in the corner of her eyes, she calmly recovered, her long eyelashes drooped slightly, took Xiao Yi''s hand, and whispered: "Ai, let''s go back." Xiao Yi seemed to be gently touched by a feather. His heart was exceptionally soft and sweet, as if he had drunk honey water. It was very useful. There was a voice in my heart that said excitedly: He was not dreaming, his stinky girl really came to see him! She must have missed him! He knew that Stinky Girl''s favorite is him! Xiao Yi frantically took Nangong Yue''s hand and nodded forcefully, "Smelly girl, let''s go back." The two walked hand in hand under the moonlight and walked slowly towards the courtyard where Xiao Yi temporarily stayed. Bai Hui had long kept a certain distance from the masters and followed them far behind. Quietly around, the two walked and looked at each other from time to time. The corners of their mouths were all irresistible smiles, quiet and warm, quiet and beautiful. Nangong Yue looked down at the hands they were shaking. She did not seek wealth and glory, but just hoped they would be like this now- Hold your hand and grow old together! In an instant, she almost hoped that this road would never come to an end, but it''s a pity that someone is really quieter than a tea kung fu... "Smelly girl," Xiao Yi shook the hands they shook and couldn''t help complaining, "Why are you coming, why didn''t you tell me early..." "Isn''t it a surprise to you?" Nangong Yue tilted her head with a smile, looking cute and cute. In fact, on the one hand, she wanted to give Xiao Yi a surprise, on the other hand, she did not want Xiao Yi to be distracted by what she wanted to do.Although it is now watching the battle rest for a few months, everyone knows that this is only temporary. Whether it is Nanjiang or Nanliang, they are waiting for a suitable time and patiently waiting for the other party to make mistakes... "There are surprises..." Xiao Yibian said flatly. but As long as he thought that he had missed a long time because he didn''t know beforehand, he felt stunned. That Zhou Dacheng was too clueless, and when he wrote to him about the silver mine, he didn''t disclose a word about the smelly girl, even if there was a little hint that he should not leave the city today! "Smelly girl, how are you going to compensate me?" Xiao Yi looked at her seriously. Watching him speak decently, Nangong Yue couldn''t help but laugh, and the mood was high, and he shook the hands that the two of them shook hands, saying: "Ai, when the war is over, when you go home, we If I go to Zhuangzi for two days, I dont care about anything. Only the two of us, are you okay?" Only them?No Xiao Fei?Xiao Yi''s eyes lit up, as if he had served a thousand years of Ganoderma lucidum, and the 36 million hairs on his body were all soothing. I really wanted to rush out the damn Nanliang people! Between the words, Xiao Yi''s temporary yard arrived. Lily and Thrush spent the whole afternoon tidying up the house, and the house was filled with a touch of scent.As soon as Xiao Yi entered the door, he almost doubted whether he had gone to the wrong place. However, Xiao Yi narrowed his eyes in satisfaction when he saw that there was no longer the obtrusive Arhat bed in the room. At this time, it was already late at night, and Lily had already been taken by Ren Zinan, only the thrush was waiting in the room.When the Master came back, the thrush quickly greeted him and asked if he wanted to bathe and change clothes? "Ayue, go bathing first. I''ll go to the study to get something..." Although Nangong Yue didn''t understand Xiao Yi''s urgent matter, she had to go to the study at this time, but she thought that it should be related to the military situation. Su Xuan, the sound of the water was coming from the clean room. Xiao Yi quickly lowered his voice and told Bai Hui: "Bai Hui, you go and prepare a cup of hot brown sugar water for Princess Shizi..." How can brown sugar water be used? Baihui may not know how. Rao is Baihui''s usual calmness, and he can''t help being stunned by Xiao Yi''s command.How did Shiziye know that Shizi''s little life is coming? Bai Hui can be sure that the two masters are absolutely too late to talk about this topic today... With a flash of thought, Bai Hui responded obediently. Waiting for Nangong Yue to leave the clean room after bathing, all she was waiting for was a body of moisture, Xiao Yi who had obviously bathed, and a cup of hot brown sugar water. Shi Ziye diligently handed the brown sugar water to the young wife''s hand, and then grabbed the thrush, happily wringing his wife''s hair. Bai Hui and Thrush exchanged glances and retreated silently, leaving the inner room to the two masters. Nangong Yue was holding the hot brown sugar water, and she felt warm on the one hand and embarrassed on the other.Although there should be no secrets between husband and wife, the secrets involved in this kind of woman still made her wonder. Xiao Yi twirled her hair gently for Nangong Yue, and said in a broken voice: "Smelly girl, your childhood should be the day after tomorrow. You should not be tired these days, and you are still riding a horse!" If you study medicine, shouldnt you pay more attention to your body? I heard Ann Niang said that drinking brown sugar water is good for a young life..." After listening to Xiao Yi''s words, he didn''t know that his little life had come, and Nangong Yue''s expression stiffened for a moment.This fact is not easy to mention. I knew Baihui had just mentioned it for her just now... She was ashamed with a red glow on her face, but this matter had to be said again. She grabbed her skirt with her small hand, gritted her teeth, and said hardly: "Ai, actually..." Xiao Yi stopped his movements and looked at her questioningly. Nangong Yue took a deep breath, looked up at Xiao Yi, and bowed her head quickly, then finished her words in a hurry: "Ai, my little day... morning is coming!" Xiao Yi froze for a moment, the inner room was silent, and Nangong Yue''s face was red with embarrassment. At the next moment, I heard Xiao Yi say again and again: "It''s more than a day earlier. I remember that you used to live in a small life. The Ann Niang was right. If the girl''s family is tired, the small life is easy. Advance." He looked at Nangong Yue with condemned eyes. "Smelly girl, I''m not at home, are you taking care of yourself like this?" He looked like he had broken his heart for her. Nangong twitched a corner of her mouth, and really did not know how to deal with Xiao Yi, the "old hen". Every time when she was a child, Xiao Yi would become a fan of An Niang. The left one said "An Niang said" and the right one said "An Niang said." It warmed her heart and made her cry. Xiao Yi saw her with a smile on her face, and flicked it gently on her forehead, urging: "Don''t you drink brown sugar water yet?" Nangong narrowed her body, shouted her tongue embarrassedly, and drank the warm brown sugar water in one breath. Xiao Yi continued to help Nangong Yue dry her hair carefully, thinking: He had to help the smelly girl dry her hair quickly.Ann Niang said, when the woman Kwai Shui came, she was weak and weak. The inner room was quiet again, and I didn''t know how long it took. Nangong Yue''s hair was finally dry. She hurriedly said attentively: "Ai, I''ll help you wring your hair." Who knows what they received was another condemned look from the other side. She shrank back weakly and changed her mouth: "Then I''ll take a rest early." Digression From tomorrow on, the update time will be the same, 9:15 in the morning (the time of QQ Bookstore is 9:30), thank you! 569 Chapter 558-Confession (1 more) Xiao Yi finally showed a satisfied expression, took her hand and sent her to lie down on the couch, and carefully tucked the quilt for her. Nangong Yue was a little reluctant to sleep and took Xiao Yi''s hand and said, "Ai, let''s talk." Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows and raised a corner of his mouth. No way, who called him too flattering! He lay down beside her in a good manner, and surrounded her thin waist with a thin Jin quilt, a sigh of relief in his heart, his heart became steadfast and quiet for a moment, as if a wanderer had finally returned home. It''s great to be able to hold his stinky girl like this! He subconsciously tightened her waist as if he wanted to rub her into his body... The next moment, he frowned again: his stinky girl was still too thin, and even with an extra layer of quilt, his waist was as thin as if he would break off accidentally.No, he had to try to feed her fatter. Nangong Yue didn''t expect that he would lie down beside him suddenly. He was dumbfounded and forgot to respond.His familiar breath overwhelmed her, making her almost unable to think. There was a thin quilt between them, but Nangong Yue felt his hot body temperature passed through the thin quilt and ironed it on her tender skin. She felt the whole person was warm all at once, cheeks. It becomes red and hot uncontrollably... She glanced at him with a sneer. She has always been a bad learner, knowing that this guy is best at getting a good shot, but she is so stupid as to "lead the wolf into the room." Looking at her eyes, Xiao Yi''s eyes grew hotter. Seeing that Nangong Yue did not object, he posted a smile on her again, and silently praised his wit, then cleared his throat, and deliberately diverted her attention: "Smelly girl, you want to talk to me What?" During the talk, his warm breath was sprayed on her white cheeks. The two were so close that they could count almost every eyelash of each other. Puff, puff, puff... Nangong Yue''s heartbeat speeded up a few beats, and the heartbeat sounded loudly as if echoing in her ear, one after another. She buried her cheeks in his arms in shame, and his heartbeat came in her ears, thumping, thumping... stronger than her, but as heart-shaking as hers. Ai is just as nervous as her. Thinking of this, Nangong Yue''s mouth was slightly hooked, his eyes unconsciously smiled into a crescent, and gradually calmed down, said in a small voice: "Ai, have you written to me recently?" Since Xiao Yi''s expedition, the two had to communicate once every few days. Except for the inconvenience to write in the letter, both of them wrote everything they had done and what they saw and heard in the letter.Reading each others letters repeatedly before going to bed every day is a great pleasure for both of them. "Of course I wrote it." Xiao Yi said affirmatively, "I sent it the day before...you were all on the road then." Speaking of the road, Xiao Yi suddenly remembered the matter of the silver mine, frowning, as if in an instant. Struck by lightning, thoughtful. He squinted slightly, a sharp light flashed in his eyes, but unfortunately, Nangong Yue buried in his neck socket could not see anything... "Smelly girl..." he said slowly. That tone heard Nangong Yue''s heart chuckle, there was a bad hunch, and sure enough-- He continued to listen to the next sentence: "Are you also going to Chengjia Village?" Zhou Dacheng''s letter succinctly told Chengjiacun. He only thought that Zhou Dacheng was the fifth and the third, and he was not as careful as Cheng Yu. They are now more detailed. Now think about the composition of Zhouda, which clearly confuses the origin of the silver mine and the middle. Some processes, and because I focused on the silver mine, I neglected some of the details. Nangong Yue raised her head and tried to confuse her with a smile, and said flatly: "Ai, am I not trying to surprise you?" She really is!Xiao Yi couldn''t dare to think about how thrilling scene his stupid girl had encountered.The surprise almost turned into a shock. Xiao Yi just felt his heart tighten and took a deep breath and said, "Speak, what the hell is going on?" Looking at Xiao Yi''s face, Nangong Yue had to confess. She started by talking about how Xiaohui gave him a piece of silver ore. He praised Xiaohui for a while, and hoped that he could quickly pass it on.Seeing that Xiao Yi was uncharacteristically not following her words, Nangong Yue had no choice but to continue to talk down, telling everything about Chengjia Village... Xiao Yi listened quietly, and when he heard that Nangong Yue was being hit back and forth by the gang, it was almost as dark as a pan. This part of the matter, Nangong Yue naturally took three words and two words, but instead told the details of Lily''s apprenticeship in detail, and emphasized that the rut is a strong-heartedness, a good seedling, and once again tried to divert Xiao Yi''s attention force After she finished speaking, the inner room became quiet. Xiao Yi was so shocked that he didn''t pay attention to what else Nangong Yue said behind him. The whole person was caught in an inexplicable panic, only a little close, he almost lost his stinky girl... Thinking, his heart seemed to be held tightly by an invisible giant palm, so painful that he could hardly breathe. "soy Mujer" Xiao Yi decided to harden her heart and train her well this time to see if she would dare to be so reckless. As soon as she looked down, she saw that she did not know when she had closed her eyes. The even long breathing sound told him , She has fallen asleep... It was just like this, she actually fell asleep... It seems that she is really tired. Xiao Yi looked at her quiet sleeping face and felt both angry and distressed. In order to come to Yanding City, she hurried a few days and must have been tired long ago. Xiao Yi stared at her unblinkingly, could not help but stretch out an index finger, picked out a tuft of green silk curled at the end of her eyes, and then gently hooked the tuft of hair behind her ears. She seemed to have had a beautiful dream, her lips slightly hooked, and her smile was incredible. Before he found out, Xiao Yi had bowed his head at the corner of her mouth and paused a little. The smelly girl must not know that she was a miracle in his life that he never dared to think about, let alone wish for. He often makes him wonder whether he is dreaming, whether he is immersed in a dream that is too perfect, will it, the next moment, when he wakes up, he finds that this is just an illusory dream, just The hope deep inside him. Xiao Yi stepped back carefully, staring at her sleeping face with a smile, listening to her even breathing...and then he himself seemed to be infected with drowsiness, obviously at least one more hour before he usually fell asleep, But he couldn''t help yawning lazily, with heavy eyelids, as if heavier than a catty, and his deep sleep fell like a wave, spreading across his body... He looked at her beautiful face and closed his eyes, and soon fell into a deep dream... The night was getting deeper, and Wan Lai was still. Only the silver moon outside the house was still hanging in the night sky, looking down at the pair of children who were sleeping soundly through the window, smiling. The moon rises and blinks overnight, and the sky is barely white. Xiao Yi habitually opened his eyes and woke up. He has been practicing martial arts since he was four years old, and he wakes up at the same time every day. It has long been a habit, and no matter what time he sleeps, he will automatically wake up at this time. There was a confusion in his eyes for a while, but soon he woke up suddenly when he was facing the sleeping face of Shang Nangong Yue. Its nice to see his stinky girl early in the morning! Xiao Yi''s face accidentally revealed a smirk that he could not see at all. Suddenly, he blinked, noticed something, raised his eyebrows, smiled deeper, and stared at Nangong Yue without blinking. Anyway, he can look at her like this all day without feeling tired... Time passed little by little, and for Nangong Yue, it was almost like a year at the moment. She finally couldn''t continue to pretend to sleep.Her eyeballs twitched slightly under the eyelids, and then slowly opened her eyes, yawning in a pretense, and then turned to look at Xiao Yi, blinking, as if surprised that he still Here... Xiao Yi looked at her with a smile and pretended to have just woke up, but just looked at her like this, her heart was filled with something, and a little overflowed... 570 Chapter 559-Awesome (2 more) Nangong Yue restrained her guilty conscience and reminded him seriously: "Ai, shouldn''t you go martial arts?" The two have been married for nearly two years, and they know each other''s work and rest very well. Xiao Yi will practice a martial arts every morning and morning. This is no longer clear to Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue also woke up less than a tea kung fu earlier than Xiao Yi, presumably because she was really tired, she couldn''t even remember when she fell asleep last night, and she slept deeply. I went to bed early last night and naturally woke up early.When I woke up this morning, she found that Xiao Yi, who was lying outside her bed last night, didn''t know when she got into her bed. The thick big palms covered her abdomen, warm and suitable temperature. More comfortable than Tangzi. She first felt ashamed and wanted to remove his hand, but she was afraid to disturb him... She didn''t dare to move at all, so she only looked at him sleeping beside her stupidly, and stared at him stupefied accidentally. After watching it for a while, he fell asleep much softer than when he was awake, less sharp and more serene. I havent seen it for a few months, her Ayi seems to have matured a lot, her facial features are more profound and beautiful... She raised her hand subconsciously to touch him, but found that his eyes were slightly moving, and she seemed to be about to wake up. At that moment, Nangong Yue wasn''t sure what she was thinking. I didn''t know whether it was because of an inexplicable guilty conscience, or because he was afraid that he would continue to pursue Cheng Jiacun with her. She closed her eyes reflectively and said to herself Now, it is exactly the time when Xiao Yi practiced martial arts in the morning. When he got up and left, it was not too late to get up again... Then he made a breakfast for himself and coaxed him. But Xiao Yi was obviously not as easy to fool as she thought. He apparently noticed that he was pretending to sleep, but deliberately did not break it, just waiting for her to "wake up". Seeing him not answering the call, Nangong Yue sighed helplessly and reminded again: "Ai, it''s past the time..." In response to her almost coquettish tone, Xiao Yi felt very helpful and winked at her with a smile: "I want to rest for a day today, not to practice martial arts..." Think about it, and stinky girl on the couch One day seems to be pretty good... Ok!this is a good idea! Nangong Yue knew that Xiao Yi''s eyes were not good. She was about to sit up, but Xiao Yi''s arm closed it tightly, holding her slender waist tightly. "Smelly girl, anyway, it''s still early, and it''s not yet dawn. Let''s go to sleep again." He posted a sticker on her, without any hindrance, he almost attached it to her. The thin tunic on both of them couldn''t stop his warm breath. Nangong Yue felt hot all over her body and couldn''t help but stretched her hand against his chest, wanting him not to be close again... She felt that her palms were about to burn. bad! Nangong Yue secretly said that Xiao Yi''s face was getting closer and closer to her, closer and closer... She widened her eyes and stared at his thin lips for less than an inch from her, and her heart beat like Drumming. thumping!thumping!thumping! "Shiziye." An untimely voice rang from outside the door, "Li Shoube sent someone to say just now that Yuying was attacked by Nanliang." This sentence interrupted all the charming in the house, Xiao Yi frowned unhappily. Damn Nanliang people are really ignorant! "Ai." Nangong Yue''s three thousand black hairs fell on her shoulders, her face was flushed, and her beautiful eyes were Gu Panshenghui. Xiao Yi''s heart was hot and she didn''t want to go anymore. Nephrite Wenxiang is just like that. I want to hold her all the time! "Shiziye?" Bai Hui called again, and he heard that there was no movement, and hesitated whether the masters and masters had not yet woken up? Xiao Yi sighed helplessly and said impatiently: "Come here!" Hey, how could this maid be so lacking in eyesight, simply marry out early!Xiao Yi thought secretly. When Nangong Yue saw his strange eyes, he guessed that he must be thinking something strange again, burying his head in his arms and giggling. Xiao Yi hugged her and rubbed her, finally got her teeth clenched and got up, and pressed her to lie down again, and said distressedly: "You sleep a little longer." "Sleep after a while." Nangong Yue said with a smile, "I''ll brush your hair for you." Comb your hair? Xiao Yi''s eyes lighted up, well, he really wanted to call his stinky girl to take a good rest, but wanted to let her brush her hair. The stinky girl hadn''t combed him for a long time. Xiao Yitian struggled with each other for a while, and Nangong Yue had got up in her middle shirt. Nangong Yue walked to the side cage, took out a purple-breasted brocade from the inside, unfolded and shivered, personally served him to put it on, and fastened his belt of the same color.Then, she took out a new purse from the luggage she brought. The purse was embroidered with a white and orange cat, and the purse and Bai Yuyu Pei were hung together for him. Xiao Yile smirked happily, his eyes full of tenderness. Because of the emergency military situation, Nangong Yue simply took the bun for him and fixed it with ebony hairpins, just fine. "I''m gone." Xiao Yi hugged her reluctantly and said, "Come back soon." Nangong Yue said with a smile: "Okay." Xiao Yi hurried out the door, at this time, it was just dawning. Listening to his footsteps moving away, Nangong Yue lay back on the bed again. At this time on weekdays, she hadn''t gotten up yet, but now she can''t sleep anymore when she goes to sleep. The room is filled with Xiao Yi''s breath, as if he was beside her, embracing her. Nangong Yue''s face was a bit hot again. Counting it, she has been married to Xiao Yi for nearly two years, but the longer she has been with him, the more shy she is, but it was not the case when she just decided to kiss... Nangong Yue''s cranky bed turned sideways, unconsciously, the sky was already dawning. Anyway, she couldn''t fall asleep, she simply got up early and went straight to Lin Jingchen after breakfast. Lin Jingchen was having a meal with Han Qixia. When she saw Nangong Yue coming, she beckoned to let her sit down together. The rice porridge exudes a pungent aroma, and there is a small dish of mixed wild vegetables and a few salted duck eggs. It can be seen that Nangong Yue is drooling. If you know it, you will not eat breakfast. Now I can only stare at it. Having used the meal, Han Qixia smiled and refused Baihui''s help. She tidied up the table and washed the dishes by herself. Soon they were all sorted out.Nangong Yue was ashamed in that skillful manner, and compared with her, she was almost a little bit hard now. Han Qixia wiped her hands clean and said, "Maternal grandfather, Yue''er, I''m going out first." Nangong Yue asked: "Sister Xia also goes to pick medicine today?" "Cousin Crane needs morning training today, so I won''t be out of the city. After a while, I will go to the barracks to see if I need any help." Han Qixia added with a smile, "I will come back earlier." The surroundings of Yanding City are not very peaceful. Even without Fu Yunhe''s repeated instructions, Han Qixia will not leave the city alone. Han Qixia hurried away carrying the medical kit, and seeing her look of radiance, Nangong Yue beat her from the bottom of her heart to rejoice. "Yue''er, since you''re here, let''s go to the pharmacy." Lin Jingchen commanded, Nangong Yue readily. They went to the pharmacy together, and while listening to Lin Jingchen said: "After you and Ayi went back yesterday, I adjusted the prescription again. We will try to make it first." Lin Jingchen was busy in the pharmacy last night for most of the day. The way of medicine was endless. Lin Jingchen was drunk in it and completely ignored the time. When the prescription was completed, it was almost dawn. However, these Lin Jingchen did not tell Nangong Yue. But not to mention that Nangong Yue can see it too. She glared at him and said, "Maternal grandfather, you must haven''t rested well last night. You should be aware that body care is the most important thing if you are a doctor. At one-and-a-half, if you go on like this, if you are too tired, you will easily fall ill..."Maternal grandfather is all about this age! Lin Jingchen''s helpless face had just been trained by a "granddaughter" in the morning, and now there is another granddaughter training, his grandfather really deserved ... helpless return to helplessness, his face is always smiling. Because Lin Jingchen had already made a prescription early, today''s business is much simpler. Nangong Yue took Lin Jingchen''s prescription and carefully read it, thinking about why his grandfather used these medicines, and then helped him pick out the herbs in the pharmacy one by one. 571 Chapter 560-Holding (3 more) This time it needs to be juice, so the amount of herbs is more than yesterday. After pounding the medicine, Nangong Yue poured out a small pot of juice. Later, Nangong Yue took a mask, gently soaked it in the juice, and put it in a small red clay stove together with a jar to heat it. As the juice boiled, a bitter breath filled it. Observing the color of the medicine, Nangong Yue took a small clip from Bai Hui''s hand at the right time, carefully pulled out the mask, hung it to cool, and placed it in the yard to dry. Nangong Yue is looking forward to it. If this method works, she can save a lot of pharmaceutical time. Thinking of this, her eyes are shining and shining. "Shiziye." "Ayue!" Nangong Yue had just turned her head and saw that Xiao Yi had come by storm. Xiao Yi couldn''t see anyone else, and hugged her tightly. Nangong Yue''s eyes narrowed with a smile, "You''re back." Xiao Yi rubbed her pink face and responded dumbly, "Well." Finally, his stinky girl came over, these nasty Nanliang people are really ignorant!They still have to clean up quickly. After being separated for so long, he missed her every day and only kept telling himself that as long as he wins, he would be able to stay by her side all the time, which barely suppressed his thoughts.But now, his stinky girl is coming, and since the moment he saw her, he can no longer suppress, just want to be with her all the time, and never be separated. Miss her, think about it... Lin Jingchen looked at him with a smile, knowing that the pair of children might forget that they were still here. Just when Lin Jingchen was entangled in whether she should avoid it, Nangong Yue took the lead to react. She pushed Xiao Yi away with a red face, and said calmly, "Ai, are you busy?" "It''s just a little bit." Xiao Yi said indifferently. After shooting and killing Nanliang''s envoys that day, Nanliang sent several teams of men and women, repeatedly harassed in guerrilla tactics in the vicinity of Yongjia City and Yanding City, and walked away after a wave. Especially the smelly girl has just arrived, they dare to commit crimes, it is damn! Xiao Yi''s face flashed with a killing opportunity, fleeting. Xiao Yihuan held her waist, and the peach blossom eyes seemed to flash with ambilight, and said with a smile: "Ayue, grandfather, what are you doing? ... Hey, isn''t this a mask?" "Yeah." Speaking of masks, Nangong Yue''s eyes lighted up, and said, "Yesterday my grandfather said that he could try to soak the measles and gas poisons through the masks. If successful, the soldiers only need to wear masks to pass That swamp is here. This grandfather of the child took a whole night to work out!" Xiao Yi couldn''t help but feel excited, he was a leader, and naturally understood what this meant. Masks are far more convenient and easier to take than taking medicine. If the whole army can be prepared as soon as possible, then they will be able to pass through the poisonous swamp and enter Nanliang hinterland... Nanliang''s revenge this time will surely be rewarded! Yes! With Xiao Yi''s must-have temperament, of course, it would not only be to expel the Nanliang people from southern Xinjiang. Everything has already been settled. Xiao Yi solemnly thanked Lin Jingchen, "Thank you grandfather." For the millions of people in southern Xinjiang. Lin Jingchen smiled kindly and said, "Ai Yi, do you and Yueer need to see me?" "Yes." Nangong Yue deliberately patted his arm and said, "It''s time to fight." Xiao Yi hurriedly stretched the other arm over and said with amusement: "There is still here!" Nangong Yue slapped it with a slap in the face, and then chuckled with a puff. She had exposed herself and abandoned herself, daring not to look at her grandfather''s expression. All blame Ayi! Xiao Yi greasyly relied on her to refuse to go, so the two chatted with Lin Jingchen together, waiting for the mask to dry. Finally, when the mask no longer dripped the liquid medicine, Nangong Yue let Bai Hui take it to the house to iron it. When you take it out again, the mask is already dry. Nangong Yue can''t wait to take it and put it under the nose to sniff the smell. Although the mask still has a strong smell of medicine, it can be reduced a lot compared with yesterday when using the ointment, and it will not make people feel unbearable. Nangong Yue also wanted to try it on, but this time it was Xiao Yi who snatched the mask from her hand.Xiao Yi put it on by herself and felt for a while, his face a little weird. Nangong Yue asked: "Does it feel suffocating, or does the medicine smell too heavy?" "No." Wearing a mask, Xiao Yi''s voice looked a little dull, "It seems pretty good." He walked around for a while, and did not feel that it affected his breathing. It was lighter to use than he thought. If it could be rationed to the army, it would solve a big trouble. "Maternal grandfather." Nangong Yue said enthusiastically, "I also think that the method of this mask is still feasible. It is better to let the mask be rushed first. As for this medicine, we can try it slowly and adjust it slowly." It takes time to make masks, and this time is enough for them to improve the prescription. With the medicines that have been prepared by Nangong Yue for the treatment of malaria gas poisoning, it doesn''t matter if you let people go to the swamp to try it out. Lin Jingchen nodded happily. Naturally, Xiao Yi had no more opinions, so she let her do it, so she listened to Nangong Yue and said to Bai Hui: "After we go back, you will help me prepare a notice and post it tomorrow morning. We will call the whole city. The woman helped to make a piece..." Bai Hui smiled and agreed. Nangong Yue will continue to add some details. A hurried footsteps came from outside, and the young lady Xiaochan hurried in and yelled, "Old lady, no good! Xia girl has an accident." Nangong Yue panicked and got up uncomfortably and asked, "What''s going on?" Xiaochan noticed that Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue were also there, and hurriedly blessed the ceremony and said: "The person who came to talk said that just at the Wengcheng construction site, a civilian fell from a height and broke his leg. Xia The girl went to see it. Unexpectedly, the brick on the construction site suddenly collapsed and smashed the girl Xia..." The blood on Nangong Yue''s face faded suddenly, and his whole body was weak.Xiao Yi hurriedly supported her waist so that she would not fall down, softly relieved: "Don''t worry, let''s go and see." Nangong Yue nodded in a panic, while Lin Jingchen was calmer than her, but her face was also a bit worse. Bai Hui hurried to prepare the horse. The four of them split into three rides, and the horse quickly rushed out. It has been more than two months since the beginning of the construction of the urn city in Yanding City, and it has generally been built in seven, seven, eight, or eight. There has never been any trouble. Now, when it is about to be completed, it suddenly collapsed. Something is not right. "Big Brother." There was a shout from the rear, listening to this sound, you didn''t have to turn your head to look at it to know that it was Fu Yunhe. Xiao Yi slowly dismounted, and after waiting for a moment, Fu Yunhe hurriedly chased the horse and said, "Brother, are you going to Wengcheng?" "Correct." Xiao Yi simply replied, and the group hurriedly hurried off without saying much. Outside the city gate, the outer wall of Yanding City is the construction site of the urn city. At this moment, there are a lot of human voices, and a loud noise can be heard from a distance. You can even see many soldiers in leather armor at the gate of the city gate captain. Under the command, the whole construction site was surrounded. Xiao Yi''s face was dull. If only Han Qixia was injured, he should not be alarmed to the guards, and the gate guards did not dare to leave their posts. Xiao Yi looked awkward and shouted, "What happened?!" "Shiziye!" The on-duty school gate school captain saw him when he arrived and quickly clenched his fists to salute. He was secretly strange in his heart. He had just sent someone to report it. Why did the world prince arrive so quickly? Cheng Xiaowei glanced at Nangong Yue who was riding with Xiao Yi, and did not dare to guess the identity of this person without permission. He bowed his head and said, "Before Yixiang, Nanliang''s captive held a girl and threatened our army to release them." Fu Yunhe, who was close to him, had a tight heart, a girl...what kind of girl can be on the job site, wouldn''t it be Cousin Xia? Xiao Yi dismounted and helped Nangong Yue down again, and said to Lin Jingchen, "Maternal grandfather, please return to the city and wait." Lin Jingchen glanced worriedly at the Wengcheng construction site surrounded by heavy obstacles. He was very concerned about it, but he also knew that it was useless to stay here. Maybe it would hinder Xiao Yis actions, so he nodded. At the city gate." 572 Chapter 561-Stubborn (4 more) Xiao Yi They walked over, and the soldiers saw it and hurriedly gave way. A few steps forward, Nangong Yue saw a man in ragged clothes and handcuffs. He was holding a sharpened stone knife against the neck of a girl in green clothes. The girl looked pretty, even though she was wearing a normal dress The fine cloth clothes can hardly conceal the extravagance in the eyebrows, it is Han Qixia! At this moment, the soldiers all pulled out weapons in their waists, and the long silver swords pointed to Langma, and the atmosphere of the swords was undoubtedly revealed. "Cousin Xia!" When Fu Yunhe saw this scene, his face was pale and scared. His heartstrings were tightly stretched, and his right hand was pressed subconsciously on the shank of his waist. His eyes looked at Han Qixia anxiously. Although Han Qixia was restrained, she didn''t see much embarrassment except for a messy hair. When she saw Nangong Yue appearing, she blinked at them to show that she was safe. Xiao Yi explained in Nangong Yue''s ear: "It''s the Nine King Langma in Nanliang." After the last shooting of the Nanliang envoy, Xiao Yi had a premonition that Langma might be uneasy, and sent someone to stare. It turned out to be the nine kings of Nanliang... Nangong Yue''s expression was awkward, and her fists clenched subconsciously. She had heard the name of the nine kings of Nanliang early, and this was the first time she saw it with her own eyes. I saw Langma shouting loudly, "Give me a horse, let me leave, or..." At this point, he deliberately paused for a moment, and the stone in his hand pressed down again, immediately at the neck of Han Qixia. There was a red mark on the tender skin, and the blood was dripping down. Fu Yunhe looked at Xiao Yi in a panic, he had no idea what to do. Compared with him, Xiao Yi was a little scary calmly, and said, "Xiaohezi, can you carry your crossbow?" "Bring it." Fu Yunhe came during the training, and the crossbow of the god was still hanging on the horse. "You have to prepare." Fu Yunhe froze for a moment and understood Xiao Yi''s meaning. He secretly suppressed the care in his heart and retreated quietly. Fu Yunhe''s movements were small and did not attract anyone''s attention. Xiao Yi took a few steps forward and came to the front of the soldiers. After seeing the appearance of Xiao Yi, Langma smiled proudly on her face, more crazy.He understood that he was desperate this time, and if he could not escape, no matter how noble his identity was in Nanliang, he might not escape. Longma has planned to escape for a long time, and he has never been able to find a good opportunity.Although Qiao Shenyu showed a good relationship with himself, but once he took his own words, he was cunning and he didn''t dare to step forward. Lang Yue was secretly anxious and tossed and turned all night. Especially when yesterday saw another batch of medicines being delivered, Langma''s heart seemed to be lit with a fire, and his heart was burning hot.He knew Icaruo''s plan in his heart, but he didn''t know when it would act, maybe it would be just two or two days.To be outside, the monarch''s life is unacceptable. Ikarao will never consider his survival in order to lay down southern Xinjiang. These days, when he was with Qiao Shenyu, he often heard Qiao Shenyu complaining about Xiao Yi''s eccentric temperament, moodiness, cruelty and cruelty, which made him more and more confused. city! Langma lowered his body to please Qiao Shenyu, and accidentally learned from his mouth that the girl who came here to see the civilians a few days ago was not ordinary, which gave Langma an idea... Langma looked fierce and shouted, "Are you going to retreat!?" The stone knife pressed tightly against Han Qixia''s neck, and the bright red blood couldn''t flow out. Against the background of her honey-colored skin, it was dazzling. Nangong Yue''s eyes were fixed on Han Qixia, her tense palms were cold and sweating. Xiao Yi took her hand, motioned her not to worry, and then said loudly: "Retreat." With a single order, the soldiers stepped back ten steps. A hint of joy appeared on Langma''s face, and he said: Sure enough! Langma tried to calm himself down, and for today''s business, he planned all night, and he would definitely not go wrong. He took a deep breath and did not leave immediately, but continued to threaten and said: "Key, give me the key! And the horse, prepare four horses for me, and dry food and water sac, and then..." He casually ordered the three Nanliang people around him and said, "Leave them all!" Xiao Yi lowered her eyes slightly, and ordered the Shing Gate Lieutenant beside him, "Go." "Yes, Shiziye." The school gate captain immediately obeyed the order and hurriedly ordered people to do it. Xiao Yi glanced at the direction of the city wall and quickly recovered his gaze. Seeing that his threat was successful, Langma waited patiently, but as time went on, his expression became more panicked and impatient, and he shouted, "What about the horse? What about the horse I want?" "His movements also became more rude, and Han Qixia was struck with a bluish face, and he still said nothing. Nangong Yue secretly worried, her lips squeezed tightly and she dared not speak, for fear of disturbing Xiao Yi''s arrangement. Xiao Yi spit out two words coldly, "Wait." Langma suffocated his chest and dared not to say anything. He was afraid to make Xiao Yi anxious. In case he ignored the woman''s life in his hand, he would lose the gain. The stone knife in Langma''s hand was pressed down, and the mouth of Han Qixia''s neck was deeper. The blood stained her coat red. The time at this moment is extremely long. Finally, two soldiers brought four horses over, and each horse hung a cloth bag and a water sac on the back, and the cloth bag was obviously some dry food.The school gate captain asked Jianjun to get the key, and threw it to Langma''s feet. "You guys go pick up the key." Langma commanded that the Nanliang captives around him quickly rushed up and picked up the key. They first opened the shackles for Langma, and then untied themselves.Although there was panic on their faces, they were more grateful. They could finally go back and finally leave this ghost place! Unlike their surprises, more Nanliang captives huddled to the side. They knew that it was impossible for the Nine Kings to take away so many of them. They are now afraid that after the Nine Kings leave, the South Xinjiang Army will vent their anger. To them. Langma made Han Qixia firmly, gestured to draw the horse, and then sang to Han Qixia: "You, get on the horse!" Han Qixia didn''t move, even if she was pushed hard by Langma behind her, she still didn''t move. Nangong Yue''s heart was suspended in mid-air. She and Han Qixia intersected for several years, and she also knew Han Qixia''s temper. Sister Xia was gentle and very talkative. She used to speak softly and never lose her temper when she was in Wangdu. She smiled softly in the face of everyone. Even if she was wronged, she would hide and cry.However, Nangong Yue knew that Sister Xia was very stubborn in her heart and was more stubborn than any of them. It was like she wanted to abandon everything in order to get rid of her destiny as a chess piece and die away from the king capital. It''s just because she has such a good temperament, so many times no one will have the opportunity to touch her bottom line. And now... Sister Xia didn''t want to let go of these Nanliang people because of herself. Therefore, she would not succumb to death. No wonder she thinks she is too calm and has not seen any confusion and fear on her face. I am afraid that she has decided to die rather unyielding, so she will not be afraid.However, Nangong Yue did not want her to do anything. Nangong Yue kept her eyes on her and saw that Han Qixia even smiled and shook her head slightly. "You mount me!" Seeing that Han Qixia refused to succumb, Langmar was immediately annoyed. He suddenly pulled her arm and tried to lift her up and throw it on the horse. Just then, a voice rang, "Wait." Looking at the sound, Qiao Shenyu in a common clothes leapt out of the crowd and came over, he said to Langma kindly: "I will persuade her for you." , "This girl, why do you suffer? They just want to run away, they won''t embarrass you." Qiao Shenyu said, leaning towards Langma step by step, a strange smile flashed across his face, fleeting. 573 Chapter 562-Calculation (5 more) At first sight, Qiao Shenyu, Langma sneered contemptuously. A spoiled father-in-law, backed by his family, was actually reduced to the point of doing hard work and moving bricks with those untouchables. It can only be said that he is too stupid! "This girl, you believe me. As long as they leave, they will let you go after they leave. You will cooperate a little bit, and you will be able to eat less bitterness, won''t you..." Qiao Shenyu persuaded and persuaded. Suddenly, his voice slammed into Langma. Longma never thought that this stupid person who would never do anything but complain would dare to attack himself! If you change to others, I am afraid that Langma will be vigilant from the beginning, and will not even let it come close, however, it is Qiao Shenyu!It is Qiao Shenyu who he never put in his eyes! Qiao Shenyu, how dare he?! Langma was hit by a stagger, and the stone knife against Han Qixia''s neck dropped accidentally. He grabbed Han Qixia''s arm with one hand, and immediately picked it up with the other. At this moment, a silver light flashed, accompanied by a burst of air, and an iron arrow slammed into it. His right chest. Blood spewed. Sudden sudden pain caused Langma to groan and cover his chest subconsciously. "Plopping." Xiao Yi sipped, and Han Qixia, who was out of trouble, fell to the ground without thinking, and the surrounding soldiers quickly rushed up, raised his sword in his hand and pointed to Langma.The other Nanliang soldiers who had been shackled immediately fell to their knees prostrate and shivered. The big picture is set! Qiao Shenyu smiled proudly, and said: What a fool!A Nanliang captive, he really thought he didn''t know he wanted to use himself? Since he was thrown into this ghost place, Qiao Shenyu wanted to leave every moment. He came to Yanding City to earn military achievements. In this ghost place, where did he get a chance to earn his future?!But he knew that with Xiao Yi''s impersonal sentiment, I''m afraid he could not leave without merit. He had been secretly looking for opportunities until a few days ago, when he saw the girl coming to see the civilians, he knew the opportunity was coming.Although he did not recognize her, when he was in Luoyue City, he accidentally saw her playing with Princess Shizi and cousin Fei. It was as simple as thinking of her as a doctor.So he quietly told Langma, secretly holding Langma to hold her... Everything is as he expected!This time I must be able to leave this ghost place! Qiao Shenyu deliberately shook in front of Xiao Yi. Suddenly he widened his eyes and looked straight ahead. Isn''t that the princess of the world?Why did she come to Yanding City?! Nangong Yue had already lifted Han Qixia at this time and asked with a worried expression: "Sister Xia. Are you okay?" Han Qixia shook her head and smiled and said, "I''m fine, it''s really... troublesome for Ayi." "Don''t say that." Nangong Yue''s eyes were sour for a while, and she took out the veil hurriedly and pressed it against Han Qixia''s neck. Only a moment, the white veil was red with blood. Nangong Yue shouted nervously: "Baihui, Baihui, fast, gold sore medicine." A bottle of gold sore medicine was delivered to her hand in time, and Nangong Yue hurriedly opened it and fell on the wound on her neck. This gold sore medicine was hand-made by Nangong Yue, and the effect was very good. As soon as the brown powder touched the wound, the blood stopped. Nangong Yue breathed a sigh of relief. She carefully wrapped Han Qixia''s neck with a veil and asked, "Sister Xia, can you stand up?" Han Qixia nodded, and with Bai Hui''s help, she stood up strenuously. Nangong Yue noticed a few scratches on her bare feet, and seeing her unsteady standing seemed to hurt her bones. "Cousin Xia!" A figure rushed into the wind and fire, and when he saw the square wrap wrapped around Han Qixia''s neck and the blood stained on his body, Fu Yunhe''s unbridled smile disappeared, and he stood on the spot like a fool. And looked at her straight. "Cousin Crane." Han Qixia smiled, "Thank you." With the intelligence of Han Qixia, of course, it can be guessed who the iron blade just came from. Fu Yunhe didn''t seem to hear her, he had never been so upset. He had just received Xiao Yi''s order and found the best sniper position, but he raised his crossbow, but he dared not release the arrow. In the long-term training, this god-arm crossbow seems to be another arm of his own. With ease of use, he also believes that he will never miss. However, he still dare not... he is afraid that there will be a chance, he may not be able to hit it. Hit, put Cousin Xia in danger. At that moment, his hands were shaking, and the crossbow of his hands was as heavy as a thousand. It was the first time that he had commanded the Divine Arm Camp after several battles, large and small. His hands were shaking like this. He dare not, he is afraid... It was not until he saw that Cousin Xia would die unyieldingly, he realized that he couldn''t back away anymore. He saw the timing and shot the arrow! At that moment, Fu Yunhe''s heart was tightly grasped, almost dared not to see the result. Fortunately, he did not miss... Fu Sangong, who has always been free and self-confident, would be afraid of losing this day. If he is known to those brothers, he must laugh at himself. "Ahe." Nangong Yue shouted, seeing that his eyes were finally not at a loss, and said quickly, "I will take Sister Xia back." In the first place, Han Qixia''s injury still needs to be properly bandaged; in the second place, it is so chaotic here that they continue to be inconvenienced. Fu Yunhe nodded dumbly. "Ayue, you go back first." Xiao Yi came over and took her hand, said, "I''ll be back in a moment... Xiaohezi, you come with me." "Ah... yes, brother!" Nangong Yue responded gently, and she and Bai Hui helped Han Qixia on horseback.With Bai Hui and Han Qixia, Nangong Yue took a ride alone and went to the city. Lin Jingchen was waiting near the city gate. When he saw them coming, he did not care to speak, and a few people hurried back to the Defense Mansion. Lin Qixian settled down, Lin Jingchen personally treated her wounds. Under the effect of the gold sore medicine, Han Qixia''s neck was no longer bleeding. After wiping the gold sore medicine with a dry cloth, she suddenly saw a dazzling red mark on her delicate neck, which was so painful. "There was no injury to the carotid artery." Lin Jingchen made a final conclusion after careful inspection. Everyone was relieved. As long as there was no damage to the carotid artery, it would be considered a skin trauma, and it would be better to apply some scar removal medicine for a few days. Nangong Yue re-medicated her, wrapped it in white gauze and wiped her sprained ankle with medicinal liquor. Han Qixia touched her neck and thanked her gently. "Sister Xia." Nangong Yue asked when she saw a slight improvement in her complexion. "What''s going on?" At the beginning, they heard that Han Qixia was injured by the falling rocks. Unexpectedly, in the end, she would be held hostage by Langma. "I used to help at the wounded barracks." Han Qixia thought for a while, and said, "Someone came over for help and said that there was a civilian on the construction site who fell off the wall and was seriously injured. I hurried over. But, The man''s injury was okay. I checked that the bones were not broken, but the back of my head was hurt, and my mind was still awake, so I temporarily bandaged him and told him that if he had dizziness and headache, he came to me immediately... " Speaking of the patient''s injury, Han Qixia was a little guilty. When she saw Nangong Yue looking helplessly at herself, she realized that it seemed to be a disagreement, and then turned back, "... After I bandaged his wound, Just let him go to rest. The stone wall behind collapsed at this time. When I ran, I twisted my foot, but a few people were injured by stones. At that time, there was a mess on the construction site. After bravely coming to help, Nanliang Nine King seized the opportunity to catch me. You all know what happened later..." Nangong Yue''s jaw slightly, judging from Han Qixia''s account, this series of things seems a bit too coincidental. How could Longma grasp the timing so easily... Nangong Yue lowered her eyes slightly and said after a moment, "Sister Xia, I let Bai Hui cook a bowl of tranquilizing tea. After you use it, take a break early." Between the speeches, Bai Hui came in with anshen tea. Nangong Yue took it from Bai Hui and handed it to her. Han Qixia did not shy away. After using Anshen Tea, she lay down. She can be described as being in shock and dying this day, and now the whole person seems to be about to get rid of her strength and can''t lift her a little bit... Today, thanks to Cousin He. Somehow, Han Qixia''s cousin''s arrow always appeared in Han Qixia''s mind... Repeatedly. Han Qixia simply closed her eyes and emptied her brain. Xu Shi Anshen tea worked. Not long after, she fell asleep. 574 Chapter 563-Rewards and Penalties (6 more) When Han Qixia fell asleep, Nangong Yue covered her quilt, and the group retreated quietly. Seeing Lin Jingchen''s face showing obvious fatigue, Nangong Yue hurriedly said: "Grandma, please go and rest for a while." Lin Jingchen was thinking about the prescription last night and almost stayed up all night. He had just worried about Han Qixia for so long. After all, he was too old to support it.He no longer forced himself, nodded and said, "I''ll go back to the room first." Nangong Yuefu sent Lin Jingchen away. She did not return to her yard, but took Bai Hui to the hall. She had intended to reconsider the prescription, but she couldn''t help it.So she put down Fangzi and said, "Baihui, you go back and help me bring the rice soaked in the morning." In the city of Yanding, there is a lack of food and clothing, and everything is simple. Nangong Yue is also mentally prepared. However, even if there is no Shanzhen and Haiwei, she wants to make Ayi''s food less monotonous.Before going out in the morning, she soaked some rice and planned to take it for rice cakes today. Anyway, Im going to have nothing to do. Look at the time, the rice is almost soaked, just do it now. Bai Hui hurried back and brought the soaked rice in a short time. Nangong Yue rolled up her sleeves and rubbed the rice finely with a stone mill twice, adding water and stirring, adding sugar, adding some chopped red dates, waiting for half an hour to ferment, then took the stove Steamed up. Soon, the rice cake exuded a sweet and attractive fragrance, and Xiao Yi returned at this time. "soy Mujer!" Seeing Nangong Yue sweaty in the kitchen, Xiao Yi stepped in, straddling her slim waist from behind, and put her chin on her shoulder again, saying, "What are you doing?" , So fragrant." Nangong Yue was taken aback, and gave him a weird glance, her eyes looked round, Xiao Yi''s heart was hot, and she stuck tighter. Bai Hui stood helplessly, lowered her eyebrows, and said with due diligence: "Shizi, the rice cake is almost ready." If you don''t take it out, the taste will dry out. "Yeah." Nangong Yue whispered, broke away from Xiao Yi, picked up a rag, and opened the lid across the rag. The lingering white smoke spilled out with the fragrance of rice, causing the taste buds to secrete more saliva. Xiao Yi glared at Bai Hui, and the girl really had no eyesight! Bai Hui also knew that she seemed a bit annoying. She did not squint, and handed a long wooden chopstick to Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue took the chopsticks, carefully clamped a small piece, leaned to Xiao Yi''s lips, and looked expectantly: "You try." Xiao Yi''s eyes lit up, he never opposed his good luck, biting down along the chopsticks, the joyful eyes narrowed. "is it tasty?" Xiao Yi nodded vigorously, unable to speak. This is the easiest and most convenient rice cake, but it is soft and delicious, and its sweetness is also very suitable for his taste. One point is not much, and one point is not much. When you taste it, you know that his stinky girl made it for him. Xiao Yi has been sweet to the tip of his heart. "Smelly girl, you are so nice." No matter where, there is her place, is his home, his destination, all he has! Nangong Yue covered her lips and smiled, instructing Xiao Yi to extinguish the stove, and then helped her remove the rice cake from the pot and cut it, and placed it on the plate one by one. Nangong Yue didn''t do much. She left a copy to her grandfather and sister Xia, and asked Bai Hui to send a copy to Mandarin, and the last one let Xiao Yi enter the hall. They both ate together. Bai Hui went to deliver the rice cake, and the unsightly maid was not there. Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yue with a dazzling look, enjoying the treatment of opening her mouth with satisfaction.He has been busy in the morning till now, he has been very hungry, and has eaten most of it in one breath.Nangong Yuesheng was afraid that he would not be restrained, and poured him a glass of water. Xiao Yi drank in one hand with her hand, satisfactorily fed and drunk, and was in a very happy mood. Jiu Wang had forgotten him outside of Jiu Xiaoyun.However, he knew that Nangong Yue must have remembered it, so he put her in her arms and said, "Today''s thing was made by Langma''s guy." Nangong Yue also guessed, but still confirmed: "Are you saying that all he planned?" Xiao Yi nodded and said, "In the beginning, he secretly pushed the civilian down from the wall of the urn city, in order to lead the girl Han." These days, Han Qixia has been helping in the city of Yanding. Whether the civilians need to see a doctor or the wounded soldiers need to be healed, as long as she asks, she will respond. Langma took care of this and used her kindness. . Xiao Yi continued: "Later, when the girl Han arrived, he saw the opportunity and let the people push the bricks, and this time, the construction site was chaotic." The urn city is under construction, so many large stones are stacked on the unfinished city wall.At that time, everyone thought that the city wall collapsed.Fleeing, evasive, noisy, and making a mess, especially when several people were hit by stones, adding to the panic. Xiao Yi stole a joss stick on her face and then explained: "Nangliang captives, especially Langma, were all guarded, but the Nine Kings took advantage of the chaos created by this hand to take hold of Han. Girl. As for the stone knife in his hand, it is estimated that it has been prepared for a long time, day and night, a stone is sharpened so sharply." Nangong Yue sharply asked the key, "Then how does he know that holding Sister Xia will be useful?" Today Han Qixia is wearing a clothespin Jingchai, carrying the medical box all day and running around. I am afraid that in the eyes of many people, she is one of the most common medical women.How could Langma be sure that the Southern Xinjiang Army would let a doctor''s life out of his majestic Nanliang nine kings. Xiao Yiman carelessly played with her hanging hair and said, "I guess there might be credit for that cousin Yu." Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows, "Qiao Shenyu?" "Based on my understanding of Qiao Shenyu, his behavior today is a little too deliberate. However, this is just my guess. Let''s talk about it first." Xiao Yi''s lips slightly curved, and said, "This time, he Anyway, it''s a merit, so I''m going to transfer him out of the construction site and find a place to insert it....If this matter is really related to him, this may be his purpose." Xiao Yi did have doubts in his heart, but in the eyes of others, Qiao Shenyu made a contribution this time. Reward for merit and punishment if there is any.This is the key to leading soldiers to fight and convince the people below to improve their morale.Therefore, even if it is just for others to see, this time, they must also reward Qiao Shenyu. Just as Xiao Yi said, keep it and look slowly. "What about the nine kings?" "Keep the sacrifice flag." Xiao Yi said lightly. "However, not now, but wait until..." He leaned into her ear and spoke softly. Nangong Yue heard her eyes bright and smiled. The warm breath gently stroked her face like a thin feather, pulling her heart pounding. This guy! Lips fell on her full, small earlobe, and seemed to take a bite again. Nangong Yue''s face was like a fire, and her whole body leaned softly on him. When Bai Hui came back, she saw this scene. She retracted a foot that had just stepped into the hall and quietly retreated. Hey. It''s really hard to be a maid! With a sigh, Bai Hui still had a smile on her face. Shiziye and Shizifei have a good relationship and are more important than anything!Fei Shifei also missed every day and waited hard. When Han Qixia woke up, it was sunset and her spirit was much better. The sprained feet didn''t hurt so much after applying medicated alcohol, but it was still a little unnatural during the walk, but after a day or two of rest No problem. Nangong Yue renovated her dinner and waited for her to use it together. The dish is very simple. The only meat dish is the pheasant that Xiao Yi instructed Xiaohui to catch. Nangong Yue stewed a pot of chicken soup. Nangong Yue greeted with a smile, "Sister Xia, please sit down. You can eat." Bai Hui and Thrush helped the chicken soup to be served in a small bowl and came up at one end. Han Qixia glanced around and asked with a little disappointment: "Have Cousin He not come?" She thought he would visit her. "Xiaohezi." Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yue''s chicken broth in front of him, and said casually, "He quit today and let me be fined." Han Qixia''s Xingmu was immediately rounded. She remembered that today''s cousin Crane was going to be in morning training, so she couldn''t take her out to collect medicine, but she saw him on the construction site again. Could it be that her cousin ran out of the barracks for her secretly? 575 Chapter 564-Penalty (1 more) Thinking of Cousin Crane being fined now, Han Qixia bit her lower lip, her face tangled, ashamed, self-blameful, apologetic... all kinds of emotions intertwined.Cousin He was worried about her and saved her, so he left the job without permission. It was because of her too much intention that he harmed Cousin He. Han Qixia wanted to help Fu Yunhe, but she also knew the truth of the military order, afraid she would make it difficult for Xiao Yi to do. Xiao Yi didn''t see the worry in Han Qixia''s eyes, but just said at random: "It should have been a staff of ten sticks, but when the war is approaching, I owe it first, and let the boy sweep the stable for three days." Xiao Yi said lightly, but deliberately did not mention that the size of the stables in Yanding City is extraordinary. There are thousands of horses in it. Although it is impossible for Fu Yunhe to clean all the stables by himself, this whole day was cleaned. But it will never be an easy job, let alone Fu Yunhe has been sleeping in the stables these days. Hearing the sweeping of the stables, Han Qixia took a long breath and let her down a little, but when she thought that Cousin He still owed the ten military sticks, she was a little tangled.However, Cousin He has repeatedly made merits in recent days. Should he be able to redeem the merits by then?To put it bluntly, it was her fault! Han Qixia''s eyes were half drooping, and she said: After a few days, she recovered from the injury and Cousin He also received a penalty. She went to make Cousin He''s snacks and buy some of his favorite flat food. Nangong Yue noticed Han Qixia''s tangled expression and secretly sighed. She felt that Han Qixia and Fu Yunhe had a strange relationship with each other yesterday, and now it seems, could it be...Emotional to each other? Thinking of this, she glared at Xiao Yi and punished, but don''t say it in the face of Sister Xia. Sister Xia was so worried, how bad. Xiao Yi looked at her innocently, her face blank. Could this guy not see it?Nangong Yue couldn''t help laughing, blinked at him, gestured for a while, and then said to Han Qixia: "Sister Xia, drink chicken soup while it''s hot. Your grandfather, too..." After the four of them had eaten together, Nangong Yue urged Han Qixia to take a rest quickly, and stared at Lin Jingchen to make him stay up tonight. After getting his promise, he left with Xiao Yi. Outside, the silver moon was already high in the night sky, illuminating the way for the two. As soon as she left the courtyard, Nangong Yue couldn''t help but blame: "Ai, you also know that A He made a mistake to save Sister Xia. Why did you tell Sister Xia so much that it upset her!" Xiao Yi grieved and said, "I''m already very euphemistic..." As he said, he also gave the half that he didn''t just say.He didn''t want to punish such a chance to give Xiao Hezi a chance to atone for his sins. As a big brother, he also broke his heart for the younger brothers! Nangong Yue listened and listened, already flying out of the sky, couldn''t help but think of Han Qixia and Fu Yunhe, both of them are close friends of her and Xiao Yi, of course, she was happy to see the success, the problem is, sister Xia Xia Identity is really inconvenient to return to Wangdu, and Fu Yunhe cannot stay in southern Xinjiang forever... Nangong Yuemei Yu twitched slightly, and dared not think about it anymore, she could only tell herself that the bridge was straight to the bow.Why should she be bothersome. In the discourse, the courtyard where Xiao Yi lived has appeared in front. After the two entered the house, Xiao Yi saw the two quilts on the bed at a glance, and raised one eyebrow at the end of his eyebrows. He glared at Baihui and Thrush. These two maids were definitely warning him to follow this way. Nangong Yue kept her distance. Humph!Is he such an impulsive person? Bai Hui and Thrush evaded Shi Ziye''s eyes casually. Although it may make Shi Ziye unhappy, for the sake of Princess Shizi, the reminder should still be reminded.After all, their master is the princess of the world... and the world is at a vigorous age, it is never too much to remind you... The two maids prepared water while cleaning the room, and then quietly retreated. In the past, as long as Xiao Yi was at home, there was no need for people to watch the night. After the two men bathed and changed their clothes, it was late at night, and Xiao Yi threw a thin piece onto the circle chair by the window without hesitation, and Nangong Yue squeezed into a bed. The two spoke one sentence at a time, and Xiao Yi''s clear voice with a strange rhythm made Nangong Yue relax and fell asleep unconsciously. And the master of a pair of peach eyes still looked at her tenderly, reluctant to close her eyes. As Nangong Yue fell asleep, the room became quiet... Until Nangong Yue was asleep, Xiao Yi crept up. Nangong Yue slept awkwardly, feeling something vaguely, and mumbled a few words, but he tapped a few times on his back and coaxed him to fall asleep again. Until dawn, when waking up, Nangong Yue found that Xiao Yi was no longer around. Nangong Yue was a little lost. Unexpectedly, when she came to Yanding City, she was close to him and became more missed to him. After having breakfast, Nangong Yue was bored for a while and let Bai Hui plan to go. Masks must be made as soon as possible. Not long after that, the notice was posted on the bulletin board in front of the guard house by the guards of the guard house. Subsequently, it attracted crowds of onlookers. The order in Yanding City has gradually become orderly. Although it hasn''t gotten rid of the sorrow of the family''s ruin, but people live, the days will always go on. In these days, once there is any major event in Yanding City, the Defense Department will post special notices, just like the city is going to distribute food, it is necessary to call the people to build the urn, collect the prescriptions for the rule of water and soil from the whole city, and so on.Therefore, the people are also used to coming here from time to time, and today there are new notices. The poor people are mostly illiterate, so the Defence House specially invited an old talent. Once a new notice came out, they would explain it to them in front of the bulletin board. Just listening to the old man said before shaking his head: "The women of the Red Guards Congregation Women''s Red Women are not limited in age and number. There are wages." Everyone heard each other''s eyes, and an old woman said in a puzzled way: "What is this for?" Someone guessed: "Would it be necessary to sew the clothes of those military lords?" "you are right!" "It must be so!" This seems to be the most likely guess, and everyone responded: "My mother-in-law''s needlework is alive, I will let her try it later!" "I will also use some, there is absolutely no problem with seam repair." "I hurried back to talk to my mother-in-law!" ... It was the South Xinjiang Army that brought them peace and contentment. They always wanted to do something for the South Xinjiang Army, but it was only a small job of repairing and repairing, not to mention having money to pay, even if they didn''t give them a penny, they would not shirk.So, in less than half a day, dozens of women came to the garrison to register. Most of them are old, and the brides and girls of Fangling rarely evade the disaster of the city.Not only women, but also men. In the entire city of Yanding, young and middle-aged men are pitiful, and many people are one or two old men with one or two grandchildren struggling to survive. The women were ushered into the Defense Mansion and stood in the courtyard, looking away from time to time. This is the first time for them to enter the Defense Mansion. They had imagined how magnificent it would be, but now it seems very simple, except for the bigger one, it is not much different from other courtyards. After a short wait, they saw two pretty girls in cyan pylons walk out with a little lady. The young man was only fourteen or five years old, wearing a plain, narrow-sleeved carcass. The same-colored striped jacket skirt, with a follower bun, only obliquely inserted a branch of jade jade hair, very simple, but full of style. They are just plain-headed people. Everywhere they have seen such an expensive wife, everyone unknowingly murmured. "Aunts," Nangong Yue said first, and said in a clear voice, "Trouble you here today. In fact, there is one thing that needs one or two." Nangong Yue winked, and Bai Hui took out the mask she made. "That''s all you need to trouble your aunts to do." Nangong Yue explained with a smile and gently, "made of multiple layers of white gauze folded together and stitched together with two hanging ears so that it can be worn on the face, Cover the nose and mouth completely..." Nangong Yue patiently explained one by one, and the women listened inexplicably. At first, they thought that this time they were called to sew the clothes for the officers and men, but now...what is the strange thing to do? Who is this little lady? When was there such a noble lady in Yanding City... 576 Chapter 565-Noble (2 more) Nangong Yue motioned Bai Hui to show them how to do it. The making of the mask is very simple, just cutting and sewing, as long as there is no error in the size, you can basically do some needlework. After Baihui''s presentation, Nangong Yue said with a smile: "Can all the aunts see clearly?" The women whispered. "This little lady." An old woman in her fifties said, "The old lady understands, but what''s the use of this thing..." Its not just the old woman, everyone doesnt understand, this little thing... covering your nose and mouth?What is this for? "Naturally is useful." Nangong Yue didn''t explain much, just laughed, "You will take a foot of gauze back for a while and try it first. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me this maid." The two wives took a few rolls of white gauze and laid them on a stone table in the courtyard. Because the wounded barracks need a lot of gauze to cover the wounds, there is not a lot of gauze hoarding in Yanding City, at least temporarily enough is enough. The mother-in-law helped the thrush to distribute the gauze to the women one by one, and each person gave them the size of the mask in detail, and then let them take it home to make the system. In addition to the wages, each of them subsidized two Needlework fee for copper plate. Not long after, a few women finished the white gauze and walked out of the defense house. "Sin, this good white gauze." An old woman touched the gauze in her arms reluctantly and said to her neighbor, "Wangzi, I''m not quite right when I look at this. There is this little Madam...wife, I have never seen such an expensive person in my life." "That''s why I didn''t dare to look up at her." Wang Pozi said quietly, "Old Li''s family, would you say which one?" The old Li family took a deep breath and couldn''t help but also lowered his voice, saying, "You mean..." Neither of them said anything, but they knew what the other meant. Now Shi Zi Ye lives in the defense house, then this little lady with a full body style is obviously Shi Zi Fei! "I didn''t expect my wife to be so old that she could see Princess Shizi in person." "Lao Li''s, did you ever see what our concubine was? I didn''t dare to look up." "I glanced at it secretly." The old Li family said proudly. "Our princesses are so good-looking, just like the fairies in the painting, and our grandfathers are just like golden boys and girls. !" "Don''t blow it." A woman in her clothes dressed in green cloth heard it and sneered. "Have you ever seen our grandfather?" "I..." Lao Li''s back straightened and said, "Of course I have seen my wife. Last time when our grandfather returned to the city, I would set up a stall on the street over there. Our grandfather was so heroic. Wife, when I listened to the drama, I heard a word from someone... Dragon and Phoenix on earth! Yes, just like our grandfather and princess!" When it comes to listening to drama, several people can''t help but sigh. Once upon a time, this lively Yanding City was so lively, singing operas, singing small songs, talking about books... ordinary people can occasionally spend a few copper plates to listen to a show.But now, there is nothing in this city. After being silent for a while, the woman in Tsing Yi smiled and said, "Why do you think so much? The Nanliang people have been driven away, and our days will get better and better." This is... "However, what is Princess Shizai doing for us?" The topic turned around again. "Don''t care what you do, we don''t understand the affairs of the nobles. Let''s just do it well. The princess Shizi has given him money!" "This simple needlework gave a copper plate!" "Let''s go back and do it. You listened to the concubine Shizi''s maid. Did you do it well? If we do well, we will give us a piece of cloth. That''s worth dozens of copper plates..." Several women went away as they talked. Not long afterwards, all the women in the garrison house had led the gauze away, and Bai Hui and Thrush returned to the house with Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue stood for a while, tired, and leaned on the chair at will. Listening to Bai Hui said: "Secretary of the World, I am afraid they will guess your identity." Nangong Yue smiled meaningfully and said, "It should be so." Originally, this matter was not complicated. As long as Bai Hui informed the women of the production method, Nangong Yue did intend to do so, but Xiao Yi changed her mind after speaking with her yesterday. This matter, she still had to come to meet, in order to make everyone notice that "Shi Zifei is in Luoyue City." Nangong Yue''s eyes were drooping, and she said, "Baihui, you will list a few moments, and the flying pigeon will pass the book to Zhu Xing, let him prepare more white gauze. If the white gauze is not enough for a while, the silk cloth, the coarse cloth Its okay, prepare as much as possible, and send it quickly." Bai Hui responded. The method of making the mask is simple, as long as anyone who knows a little about needlework can do it, but no one knows where this thing will be used, nor worry about being informed by Nanliang''s spies. Yes, there are Nanliang spies in the city of Yanding. On this point, Nangong Yue is not ignorant, just as Xiao Yi is also spying on Dengli City... "Ayue!" Xiao Yiren didn''t arrive, the words came first, Nangong Yue''s face was full of joy, she got up and greeted, "Ayi, you are back." As soon as the words fell, her expression suddenly stopped, staring blankly at Xiao Yi, or the blood stains on him, and asked nervously, "Ai, are you okay..." She noticed that Xiao Yi was wearing In a uniform, did he leave in the middle of the night to actually go to war? Xiao Yigang wanted to hug her and remembered that his body was dirty, afraid that the smell of blood would damage her, and she quickly took a step back and said, "I am not injured. It is the blood of Nanliang people." Nangong Yue breathed a sigh of relief. Xiao Yi grinned and said, "I''ll change my clothes. After a while, let''s go to my grandfather for a meal." These days, the Nanliang people are as annoying as flies. Therefore, Xiao Yi arranged an ambush, personally entered the battle, and slaughtered a thousands of harassment camps. Ok!Xiao Yi wouldn''t admit that Nanliang was disgruntled because he was too ignorant, disturbing his reunion with the smelly girl. After Xiao Yi took off his dress and changed into a robe, the two went to Lin Jingchen together. After spending lunch together, Xiao Yi said that after taking her out of the city for a few days, and they will also be together in the official Chinese language, Nangong Yue heard it excitedly, and the bamboo hurriedly came to say: "Shiziye, Mo Xiaowei is here." Three days after the arrival of Nangong Yue and his party, Mo Xiuyu quickly rushed all the way to the city of Yanding.That must have come to an end on behalf of Chengjia Village and Silver Mine. After Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi looked at each other, Xiao Yi got up to leave Lin Jingchen and went to the study. Mo Xiuyu looked like a servant, tired with his eyes concealed, but there was a hint of joy on his face. Obviously, his business should be going smoothly. "I''ve seen Shiziye!" Mo Xiuyu knelt at Xiao Yi on one knee carefully and performed a military salute. Since he went to Baiyue last year, he has not seen Shi Ziye for more than a year. This kneeling also brought a little shame, and Shizi let him stay in Baiyue to check and balance Nuhar, but he was still careless after all. "You don''t need to worry about Baiyue''s things." Xiao Yi naturally understood Mo Xiuyu''s intentions. With Nuhar''s ambitions, it would be sooner or later to develop to this point. Mo Xiuyu had already done a very good job. "Mo Xiaowei, get up and talk." Xiao Yi''s light-handed attitude resolved Mo Xiuyu''s heart, Mo Xiuyu was relieved, got up from the ground, and then reported to Xiao Yi after Nangong Yue and Zhou Dacheng left-- The South Xinjiang Army came forward and the case was immediately referred to Shangzhi Wangzhifu of the Nayu County Commander. The case of Chengjiacun was originally convicted of crimes. In addition, the Nayu magistrates have been dominating and doing evil in Gangping County over the years. As soon as the case was announced, it was like a huge stone thrown into the calm lake, which stirred up the waves. Although the people of Chengjia Village were almost dead, but the married women of Chengjia Village, the family members of the daughters-in-law of Chengjia Village were still there, and they all went to the government office of the government in sorrow, crying injustice, Master Xie Qingtian for The deceased presided over justice, and then people from other Gangping counties also rushed to Fuya and jointly wrote a letter to sue the various deeds of the Nayu county order. 577 Chapter 566-Manipulation (3 more) Yu Xianling and Liu Bantou were sentenced to a final decision on the spot, but before questioning, in order to calm the public''s anger, Zhifu adults let these two people spend a full hour in the street. The angry people straightened the rotten eggs and rotten leaves. Say hello to these two. It is said that the two asked if their heads would be hung at the mouth of the market for three days and three nights. Mo Xiuyu simply reported these things, and he talked about the silver mine: "Shiziye, the waste mine near Chengjia Village, his subordinates have already invited their masters to investigate together. According to the old The master judged that the silver mines currently dug by the villagers of Chengjia Village in that mine should be far less than 10%. If they continue to dig deeper, there should still be a lot of silver mines underneath..." Mo Xiuyu said more and more excited, his eyes were shining, his cheeks flushed, as if he had seen hundreds of thousands, even millions of snowflake silver appeared in front of his eyes. With these silvers, I still worry about what can''t be done! He settled down and said again: "Shiziye, this time it was really thanks to Xiaohui Diao back to the ore, and Shizifei''s determination..." Mo Xiuyu said fortunately that he didn''t notice that Xiao Yi''s face was not very good-looking. When he thought of Nangong Yue''s almost accident, Xiao Yi could not wait for the gang of Yu County magistrates to hold his right fist tightly together. Mo Xiuyu talked vigorously and continued unconsciously: "Shiziye, the teacher who went to the survey also said that Yu Xianling''s gang was simply a layman outside the door. They were on the mountain beside the mine. A lot of explosives were placed in an attempt to blow up the mountains and bury the village, but I did not know that the two mountains were actually a geographical vein, and they moved the whole body. Once the mountains were blown up, it may also affect the mines next to them, causing the mine to collapse... At that time, the Nayu county magistrate had sent dozens of coolies into the mine to dig silver mines. If the mine cave collapsed, then dozens of lives were lost due to the black county magistrate, and then there would be Dozens of families died because of the lack of males... Thinking of those coolies who came home safely, Mo Xiuyu was a little bit sighed. Xiao Yi''s right hand tapped lightly on the book case, thinking with a solemn expression. What Mo Xiuyu said to Xiao Yi is also a police training.The most feared thing in mining and mining is the collapse of the mine. Once such an accident occurs, the miners trapped in the mine will kill nine or nine times. Xiao Yi pondered and said, "I will write a letter to Luo Yuecheng to my grandfather and his old man. Fang''s has a lot of mining and talents. I first go to my grandfather to borrow some manpower." Although there are mines in his name, But for mining, he is really a layman, and it is more appropriate to ask my grandfather. "Shi Ziye is right." Mo Xiuyu clasped his fists, "The subordinates have temporarily sent troops to guard the mine, and no one is allowed to enter at will." After finishing the silver mine, Xiao Yi ordered him to check the origins of the private soldiers in Yuxian County''s command. Those private soldiers made Xiao Yi a little bit unconcerned, and wondered if someone else was behind the Yuxian order.Mo Xiuyu solemnly promised and retreated. As soon as he was out of the study, he saw Lily looking at him expectantly, and smiled enthusiastically. After the two had spoken for a while, Lily''s shoulders collapsed at once, and they came back in luck, and left with a sad face, and went to Lin Jingchen''s yard. As soon as Lily entered the yard, her thrush greeted her. When she saw her expression was not right, she asked with concern: "Sister Lily, but what happened?" Lily wrinkled her small face and immediately poured bitter water: "Thrush, I didn''t leave my apprentice to Xiao Xiaowei for my care for a while. I thought that Xiaowei Mo was coming, and my apprentice should have come too, no I thought that Mo Xiaowei temporarily left him at the post..." Lily sighed, but also knew that Mo Xiuyu was right. He was anxious to come to Yanding City to return to Xiao Yi, and it was really inconvenient to bring two children on the go. Look at Lily''s languid look. Thrush is not good for helping her to blame Mr. Mo, nor for him to speak. He just shifted the topic and said: "Sister Lily, Princess Shizi and Han girl have talked about a few days of traveling, you Would you like to go together?" "Of course I have to go." Lily''s eyes lit up suddenly, and the bottom of her eyes was as bright as the stars in the night sky, dazzling and shining, and her spirits were invigorated. Under a big tree in front, Nangong Yuezheng and Han Qixia were sitting at a stone table and talking.Han Qixia''s neck was not healed, and she was still wrapped in white bandages. She purposely wore high-necked clothes to cover it slightly. Lily quickly stepped forward, saluted Nangong Yuezheng and Han Qixia, and then said with a smile: "Sister Shizi, you must bring a slave-in-law for this trip." Yanding City is still on high alert. Ordinary people want to enter or leave the city without the approval of Xiao Yi and Li Shoubei. This is a rare new place, but it can only be trapped in the city and cannot go out. It is also really boring to lily. When you hear it, you can go out and let go of the wind. Bai Hui frowned silently: After the girl married, she didn''t look at herself, and it turned out to be more and more irregular. Lily naturally noticed the change in her cousin''s look and smiled at Bai Hui with a smile, meaning that I was here to guard the Princess Shizi. When the Princess Zi traveled, I should have been there! Nangong Yue looked at the exchange of eyes between the two cousins ??in an interesting way. Some sisters felt that this was the case... Thinking about it, she felt a little regret in her heart. She lowered her eyes halfway and bit her lower lip. Maybe... maybe in the future she and Ai could have a beautiful pair of sisters. She would teach them like mother Lin''s. Thinking, Nangong Yue''s cheeks were reddish, feeling a little embarrassed, and coughed dryly, smiling casually: "Okay, I''ll bring you and Alan." "The slave maid thanked the dead concubine." Lily suddenly broke down and smiled with joy, as if she had received a huge reward. The girls around him couldn''t help but even Han Qixia smiled. She said: Lily''s character beside Yueer is really lively. Tight, people can not help but look comfortable. She still remembered that Yueer had mentioned to her accidentally before. The cousins ??of Baihui Lily had been living together since childhood.But even so, Lily still maintains this optimistic temperament, which may be due to her nature, or perhaps because of the solid shield behind her... like her cousin, like her husband-in-law... Thinking, Han Qixia couldn''t help but look at Nangong Yue beside her, and Lin Jingchen, who was applying medicine not far away.I was lucky enough to lose some, but also gained others. and also Han Qixia subconsciously touched the bandage on her neck, her expression a little complicated at the moment. "Sister Xia..." Nangong Yue looked at Han Qixia worriedly. Han Qixia suddenly recovered, smiled, and the smile was as bright as the first camellia: "It''s okay, but the wound is a bit painful, Yue''er, so you can''t take me out for fun!" Nangong Yue was stunned. She thought that Han Qixia''s temperament would say that she was okay. She swallowed the pain and discomfort herself, but did not want this time... Nangong Yue couldn''t help but carefully examine Han Qixia. She always felt that she had become different in some places. She seemed to have a more determined look, but she also showed a clear feeling. Since coming to Nanjiang, Han Qixia has been working very hard, studying medicine, adapting to life, trying to change herself...Nangong Yue thought that Han Qixia seemed to be too reluctant to herself, but she did not know how to persuade Han Qixia. Only she can understand the mood, and only her own life can survive. Since she is struggling to face with a positive attitude, what other people have the qualifications to put a beak or admonish anything, but with a superior superiority. But now Han Qixia seems to have a subtle difference again, it seems...it seems to suddenly realize something. Nangong Yue hooked her lips and smiled, and did not ask anything.As long as Sister Xia can get better and better. Several girls gathered around to discuss what dry food, snacks, tea, etc. to prepare for the trip. These things must be prepared tonight. Nangong Yue''s face radiated a bright smile, as if he had returned to the capital of the king, and Jiang Yixi, Yuan Yuyi, Fu Yunyan and their arms swam together... Only this time, I am afraid that they can not have fun. Digression It will return to normal from tomorrow.Each chapter is 6,000 to 7,000 words, and more than 8,000 words will be divided into two. Girls in QQ Bookstore, the book currency required for each chapter is determined by the number of words!The unified price of the bookstore is five books per thousand words. PS, open a genuine group tomorrow! 578 Chapter 567-Family From the next day, the women who took the job came over with the masks they had made. This time, Nangong Yue did not show up in person, but handed over to Thrush for disposal. After checking the acceptance of thrushes, they pointed out on the spot if they found any problems, and then told them the correct method, and finally gave each person ten feet of gauze to let them take back to make slowly. After being busy for a long time, Thrush took the mask he received back and showed it to Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue picked up one at hand, the fine and flat stitches at a glance knew that it took a lot of thought. "Shizi Princess, they are very attentive." Thrush said.Even if there is something wrong, it is just a wrong understanding, nothing else. After the war, everyone in Yanding City was striving to rejuvenate, forgetting the pain and trying to live. Nangong Yue smiled and said, "You go to sort out a box and temporarily put the mask you received inside." She estimated the time a little, waiting for Zhou Dacheng to bring enough gauze or silk cloth, and each person can make at least ten masks per day, which will be faster when she is proficient. In the past two days, women have come to the Prefectural Government to sign up. Counting it, as long as two hundred women are recruited, in just five or six days, the masks produced will be enough to equip a large army of tens of thousands, even if it is urgently needed, It can also recruit more people. It is indeed much faster and safer than making pills. My grandfather really thought more than he thought. Yesterday night, Xiao Yiming Mo Xiuyu led a team of ten people to the swamp quietly, in order to test the effect of drugs and masks. Quickly increase the whip. It is expected to be able to go back and forth on the 6th and 7th. At that time, the masks were basically made. It''s proper. Nangong Yue felt that the herbs should be prepared. Thinking of this, her eyes were shining brightly and she chose to come to Yanding City! Time went away in a hurry, and finally it was time for everyone to make an appointment for a trip. Early in the morning, the crowd gathered at the Defense House. Nangong Yue came with Han Qixia. For the convenience of travel, several girls, including Bai Hui and Lily, all put on men''s clothing. They were full of heroism and had a somewhat indistinct taste. Xiao Yi, Guan Yubai and Fu Yunhe have led their horses and waited there, and everyone soon saw each other. Not seen for a few days, Fu Yunhe seems to have lost a circle, and there is a faint shadow under his eyes. Obviously these days are very hard, but his eyes are clear and spirited, and his spirit is not bad. "Her cousin..." Han Qixia wanted to greet Fu Yunhe for the past few days, but he spoke to her mouth but couldn''t say it. The grandson of the grand palace of Yongyang Princess Chang went to sweep the stable, and now she is no longer The noble girl in the royal palace, who does not touch the spring water with her fingers, can completely imagine how embarrassed Fu Yunhe has been in the past few days. Thinking, Han Qixia''s expression became more complicated. Facing Han Qixia''s guilt-filled eyes, Fu Yunhe intuitively wanted to say that he was okay. This is not a comforting word. In the past two years, he has experienced several battles with Baiyue and Nanliang, and he has long been accustomed to being regarded as heaven. The military life on the ground is also accustomed to the blood and cruelty on the battlefield. In contrast, sweeping the stables is nothing but effort. Although the smell of horse dung is really not flattering, although he has worked hard for three days, he My muscles are really aching... However, even if he said he was fine, Cousin Xia would not believe it. His eyes rolled round and he complained: "Cousin Xia, what kind of incense can you have? Sweeping the stable for three days, no matter where I smell it now, it smells like horse smell and horse dung!" He was bitter with a baby face, and looked pitiful. He did not notice that when he mentioned "horse dung", the lily in the back took a step back silently, and then took another step, squeezing his nose and putting his face away. . Han Qixia was startled, with a smile in her eyes, saying: "Cousin Crane and grandfather have several kinds of incense there, fresh and elegant, lasting fragrance, and refreshing, should be suitable for men to dye clothing. When I come back today, I will give you go with." "Then trouble Cousin Xia." Fu Yunhe said happily, lifted his chin, flying with radiance and faintness. The little four on the side gave Fu Yunhe a faint look, and he said: Sure enough, things are gathered together. Xiao Yi''s younger brothers are half a catty with him... "People are here, let''s go quickly." At this time, Xiao Yilang said. Everyone turned their horses and walked out of the garrison. The sons and the girls rode on the horses. They were all energetic and energetic, attracting a lot of attention along the way. With Xiao Yi''s face equal to a token, a gate guard immediately opened the gate for everyone... After going out of the city gate, the people went all the way south along the official road. Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue walked side by side. While walking along the road, they said: "Ayue, the Yulan Mountain we are going to today is not far from Yanding City. In Liuqili, I visited Xiaohezi, Han girl, and Xiaobai once before. The scenery there is good and the scenery is beautiful." So many of them went out to play, and naturally attracted Xiao Hui, and Xiao Yi listened to Xiao Hui''s eagle crowing at the same time as if he was attaching to his master. It seemed to know where they were going, flapping its wings happily, and rushed nearly a hundred feet in front of them in a blink of an eye. Xiao Yi looked up at Xiaohui and said with triumph: "Look, even Xiaohui knows it''s fun there!" Look at his pharaoh selling melons and bragging, Xiao Si on the back of the black horse frowned silently.This Xiao Shizi is still frivolous like a dude... Thinking, Xiao Si couldn''t help but glance at his son, still wondering why there are so many people in Dayu, such a humble and modest man as his son, why did he just look right with an unscrupulous guy like Xiao Shizi Eyed? Is this the sin of the previous life?! Or is Xiao Shizi''s face too thick? Xiao Si speeded up the horse speed slightly, only one horse head behind the official Mandarin, and looked at his son''s horse riding in the wind, with a smile on his brow, Xiao Si''s lips that had been squished into a straight line also slightly hooked up. Cultivating horses, happy rivers and lakes. Because they weren''t in a hurry, they all laid back and stopped casually, but it took more than half an hour to reach the foot of Yulan Mountain. After the people turned over and dismounted, the bamboo was routinely left at the foot of the mountain to watch the horse, while the others went up the mountain together. Han Qixia''s foot was only slightly sprained, and she was rubbing the medicated wine, which did not hinder her movement. She took a bamboo basket from the horse''s side and carried it skillfully on her back. Nangong Yue knew at first glance that it was a bamboo basket for medicinal purposes. Han Qixia was obviously prepared. Nangong Yue raised her brow slightly and asked curiously. Dao: "Sister Xia, is this a medicinal herb on Yulan Mountain?" "Yeah." Han Qixia nodded energeticly, and said, "Yue''er, this Yulan Mountain is simply a treasure mountain. More than half a month ago, my grandfather and I accidentally discovered this by passing here. This mountain is covered with herbs, Last time I came to collect wattle, violet vine..." Speaking of herbs, she gushed, and her dark eyes sparkled. Every time I look at Han Qixia''s appearance, Nangong Yue has a strange feeling. Sometimes God''s will is really too mysterious. The biggest regret in her life is that she couldnt study medicine with her grandfather, and traveled with her grandfather to the north and south...but Sister Xia did what she could not do in this life.Every time I think about it, Nangong Yue seems to have vaguely seen herself in the past life on Han Qixia. It is about that God owes his grandfather a granddaughter who studied medicine! Thinking, Nangong Yue''s lips smiled, like the spring flowers blooming in the wind in March. She warmly held Han Qixia''s hand and said, "Sister Xia, what kind of herb are you going to pick today? Let me help you." Han Qixia responded without saying anything, and Fu Yunhe, who heard it, was grieved and widened her eyes. Last time he wanted to help, Cousin Xia was still too disgusted. It was the turn of the sister-in-law, and Cousin Xia''s attitude was so different.Is this... too different treatment?! Xiao Yi saw Fu Yunhe''s expression sharply and lifted her small chin provocatively, as if to say, can your sister-in-law be the same as you? Fu Yunhe smiled flatteringly and nodded, meaning that it was!Sister-in-law and me are of course different! Xiao Si gave Fu Yunhe a contemptuous look and walked beside him. A group of people walked up the mountain along the path that they had walked before. In front, Han Qixia continued to talk to Nangong Yue while saying, "Yue''er, I plan to go pick some wattle again today, and ..." Fu Yunhe finally couldn''t help walking to Han Qixia and interjected: "Cousin Xia, why didn''t you pick up more last time?" For the damn stone wattle, Fu Yunhe was "coaxed" by Han Qixia last time as a child. Back, it was really impressive.He clearly remembered a lot of stone wattle growing on this mountain... As soon as his voice fell, he heard Han Qixia and Nangong Yue replied in unison: "Appropriate use, inexhaustible fishing!" Fu Yunhe was stunned, Nangong Yue and Han Qixia were also stunned, followed by a chuckle, the two girls laughed at the same time. What they said just now was a sentence that Lin Jingchen often hung in his mouth when he went out to collect medicines. Even if the herbs he saw were rare and precious, Lin Jingchen would not be exhausted.His approach to medical treatment naturally affected Nangong Yue and Han Qixia. The mountain road was as rugged and difficult as last time. What surprised everyone was not only that Han Qixia climbed the mountain neatly, but also Nangong Yue, and Bai Hui and Lily were beside him. Xiao Yi was stunned in his heart, but his temperament had never been a horn, and he immediately spoke with Mandarin Bai: "Xiaobai, did you bring the map today?" The official language nodded whitely: "The new map has completed 60% to 70%. This Yulan Mountain is the tallest mountain within a radius of 10 miles. The vision is also good. I also want to take the new map and compare it on the ground today... "Speaking of something, Guanyu Bai thought of it. He raised his eyebrows, made a light smile, and turned his head to look at Xiao Yi Road, "Ai Yi, you can rest assured, I have a good rest these days, don''t believe it, you ask Primary Four? " Xiao Yi raised her eyebrows, and really asked Primary 4: "Primary 4, don''t hide it for your son!" Primary Four nodded seriously, and since Xiao Yi used Lin Jingchen to "threaten" the official language white last time, the official language white has indeed had a lot of regular work and rest in the past few days.Others may not see the subtle difference, but in the eyes of the little four, the son''s appearance is obviously better, and he rarely wakes up in the middle of the night... Everyone laughed and Yan Yan arrived at the mountainside. Han Qixia looked around and said, "Yue''er, I remember I found the stone wattle here last time..." She was saying that Bai Hui had seen it, pointing to the right front and said: "Concubine Shizi, Miss Han, there is stone wattle." The girls stepped up and walked past. They put on deerskin gloves and picked them up. Lily knew nothing about the herbs and gave them aside. Looking at the skillful movements and gestures of Nangong Yue and Bai Hui, Fu Yunhe touched his nose in a haunting manner at the rear, thinking to himself: the inch is longer, the ruler is shorter.Sister-in-law''s medical skills are naturally incomparable. but His eyes moved down and fell on the white bandage on Han Qixia''s neck, his gaze fixed, and scenes of that day flashed quickly in front of his eyes... His heart tightened, and he didn''t feel his fists clenched. At this time, Nangong Yue and Han Qixia had already collected the necessary stone wattle, and Lily took the initiative to help Han Qixia carry the bamboo basket and spit out the tongue and said: "Han girl, let the slave girl carry the bamboo basket. . You see the slave-maid knows nothing about medicinal herbs, and this strength can make you use it!" Han Qixia did not politely express her thanks. Nangong Yue got up and looked around, and habitually searched for Xiao Yis figure, but found that somehow Xiao Yi, Guanyu Bai and Xiaosi were missing, so they asked Fu Yunhe: "Ahe, Ayi and Guan What about the son?" Nangong Yue asked, Fu Yunhe looked around quickly, only to find that there were few people around. He pursed his mouth in embarrassment, just a moment before the god, so big brother when they walked away, he did not realize. Lily chuckled with laughter and teased: "Mr. Fu, did you just go away from the sky?" Bai Hui was already helpless and pulled Lily''s right cuff with a warning, meaning, don''t go up and down. Lily threw out his tongue childishly again, or Ren Zinan said with a voice: "Shi Zi Fei, Xiao Hui seems to have seen something just now, and came to call Shi Ziye and Guanhouye..." The girls looked at each other, Nangong Yue, Bai Hui, and Lily couldn''t help thinking: I don''t know what Xiao Hui is going to pick up and come back? It didn''t take long for the rustling sound of the branches and leaves to be moved in front of the right, followed by the familiar eagle crowing, and it sounded very excited. Everyone subconsciously looked at the sound, and Xiao Hui flew out from the shade of the tree, and scattered a scattered leaf rain, and immediately saw three familiar figures coming from the forest to the side, it was Xiao Yi , Mandarin Bai and Primary Four. "Ayue!" Xiao Yi shouted at Nangongyue from afar, speeding up and trotting over, a smile that could not be concealed on his face, "Haha, you must not know what Xiaobai just picked up?" Nangong Yue raised her right eyebrow and said: Didn''t it mean that Xiao Hui "picked up" something?How did it become official language? Bai Hui and Lily also looked at each other in doubt. Without waiting for Nangong Yue to speak, Xiao Yi couldn''t help but say: "Xiaobai picked up a wife from our family Xiaohui!" Then, he pointed in the direction of Mandarin Bai and Xiaosi. Xiao Si walked behind Guan Yu Bai, and his body was mostly blocked by Mandarin Bai. Until the main servants approached, Nangong Yue and Han Qixia noticed that Xiao Si raised the corner of his robe, and the robe had a hem. The little thing, that is a fluffy white fledgling, round and soft, with a pair of black grapes with foggy eyes, and the body trembling slightly, it looks very cute. A few girl families were taken aback by it, and even the atmosphere did not dare to take a breath, only to scare the little guy. Han Qixia said with concern: "How about its mother? But it fell from the bird''s nest? Let''s quickly put it back into the bird''s nest..." Upon hearing the tone of Han Qixia, Nangong Yue, Bai Hui and Lily knew it, knowing that Han Qixia certainly did not see what kind of bird this is. The master and servant glanced at each other. Nangong Yue cleared her throat and said implicitly, "Ai, this little guy is the wife you have found for Xiao Hui?" The three masters and servants of Nangong Yue raised the little gray from a poor young bird to the current eagle eagle. The three saw at a glance that a little chick was in the little robe. eagle. Han Qixia froze for a moment, and then quickly realized: "Is this a young eagle?" She had heard that once the young eagle had a human taste and was put back in the eagle''s nest, she would be abandoned by the mother eagle. Xiao Yi nodded and said with a smile: "The little gray found just now, Xiaobai looked at this poor eagle and adopted it." Xiao Si''s expression is a little weird. In fact, this little white eagle was discovered by Xiao Yi''s little ash from his family. It should be picked up by Xiao Yi.But Xiao Yi was really cheeky. She encouraged her son to rescue the young eagle, and now she has set up a baby kiss for the two eagles. Xiaosi looked at his son and liked Xiaohui very much on weekdays. He also thought it was a good idea to raise his head to make him happy. But why should their hard-earned eagle be cheaper Xiao Yijia! However, if his own Kitty can regenerate a nest of Kitty and Xiaohui in the future, it seems good... In this life, Primary Four, who had to raise a "girl" for the first time, struggled with it, and it was really difficult to choose. Even though the heart is already full of thoughts, on the surface, Xiao Si''s face is still expressionless. Probably, only Mandarin Bai saw the entanglement in the young man''s heart. Mandarin Bai put his fist on his lips and smiled, thinking, maybe it would be good to raise a eagle.Xiao Si has been following himself on weekdays, and it has been too lonely... Although Xiao Si has always recognized himself as a servant, he has lost all his loved ones and experienced the hardship that ordinary people cannot imagine. He rescued him from the prison and kept following him, just like his younger brother. The official language Bai Han smiled and said: "Ai, you are not right. Although the marriage event requires the death of your parents and the matchmaker''s words, you can only look at each other''s eyes. If Han Yu of my family doesn''t like your little gray, I But it does not agree." In a few words, Nangong Yue covered her mouth and almost didn''t laugh out loud. The girls could not help but Jun. Lily''s shoulders trembled wildly. Ren Zinan patted her back comfortably. So, the son agreed to raise it!Xiao Si looked down at the little eagle on the robe, and the corner of his mouth could not help lifting.Han Yu, this name is much better than Xiao Hui. The eagle raised by the son must also be more pleasing than the stupid eagle that Xiao Hui! Han Yu fluttered her wings and made a childish cry, as if she knew she had a name and a new home.As soon as the little gray above heard it, he circled and lowered his body, circled around the heads of Xiaosi and Guanyubai, circle after circle... Xiao Yi also looked at Han Yu with a smile, her eyes full of love, and nodded in a hurry: "Xiao Bai, what you are saying. Always ask them to look at each other." Then, Han Yu is also in southern Xinjiang. In the future, Han Yu and the small gray plums and bamboo horses, and their small grays are so heroic and majestic, which eagle will not love when he sees it?! Xiao Yi thought confidently, and quickly gave Nangong Yue a glance, meaning, am I smart?You can find a good wife for Xiao Hui when you go out for a trip. Nangong Yue finally stopped laughing and was amused by his eyes. After this short episode, the crowd continued to walk up the mountain. On the way, because of the addition of a little baby eagle, several girls couldn''t help but tease and laugh. When I reached the top of the mountain in a hurry, the girls were somewhat tired, so I took a break here. Guan Yubai unfolded the kraft paper in his hand, and carefully adjusted it with charcoal while contrasting the angle. He was condescending and looked around, as if looking for something. Until he found a man dressed as an Orion not far away, his lips could not help but show a meaningful smile... Digression 6000-7000 words per day, the author will work hard to update! PS, the group opened! The genuine group presents two customized postcards (1 big wedding, 2 Ai & Xiaobai), and there are occasional extra updates (Xiaobai and Ayi''s previous life, etc.), please see the book review area for details.Plus group needs to pass genuine verification.Thank you! 579 Chapter 568-Wisdom "Ai!" In Mandarin, Bai pointed to a trail that was half hidden in the bushes on the left front and said to Xiao Yi: "From that direction, you should be able to overlook the Yanlai River. There is still a section of the downstream of the Yanlai River..." Pointing at the kraft paper on his hand, Xiao Yi came to see him. Xiao Yi glanced at a blank on the kraft paper and responded readily: "Go, let''s go over and see. After adding the lower reaches of the Yanlai River, the map in this direction is almost complete." "Then it will be southwest..." The two said as they walked towards the path.Primary 4 temporarily handed the young eagle Han Yu to Bai Hui and Lily for care, and followed behind the official Mandarin Bai like a shadow. Shrubs grew across the path, and Xiao Yi took out a short knife and cut through the thorns for the two... "Two sons and stay away!" At this time, a humorous voice came from behind them. Looking at the sound, I saw a big man with a big bow walking towards them. The big man appeared to be in his forties, with a black bear on his face. Hu, it was the hunter they just saw. The official language raised his eyebrows to the other side and asked, "I don''t know what Xiongtai has taught me?" The Orion''s expression was blunt, scratching the back of the head, and kindly persuaded: "Son, how fierce beasts are on this mountain, I see you have no power to restrain him, or be careful, don''t go around. " "Thank you Xiongtai for mentioning." The official language clenched his fists in vain. Xiao Yi, who was one step behind, strode next to Guanyu Bai, and patted Guanyu Bai''s shoulder in disbelief. He smiled and said: "Xiongtai don''t worry. Although my brother has no power, but he The little guard also knew a little about martial arts, and the fierce beast could not hurt him." With a smile, he glanced at Xiao Si with a smile. Although he seemed to have been praised by this Xiao Shizi, Xiao 4 was not happy at all. He gave Xiao Yi a cold look and clenched his fist, saying: "Young Master Xiao has won the prize." The hunter with Qiu Hu looked at the three men again, his eyes stayed on Xiao Yi''s face for a moment, his eyes were concealed from the sharpness in his eyes, and he smiled boldly, and said, "That''s good, Dont blame me on my son. How many sons came to visit Yulan Mountain?" Official Mandarin Bai said with a smile: "I heard that this Yulan Mountain has a beautiful scenery, so I came over and took a look at it." The Orion nodded and said proudly: "We are all beautiful in Yulan Mountain and Yanlai River, that is, the location is a bit remote." After a pause, he said enthusiastically, "Since the sons are up To the top of the mountain, I must have gone for some time. Our village is at the foot of the mountain. It doesnt take half an hour to walk. Why not go to our village and take a break?" The official white side looked at Xiao Yi: "Ai, what do you think?" "Alright." Xiao Yixiu said first, "We haven''t been asking for a glass of water for a long time." "Don''t worry, don''t dare to say that Liangshui must be enough!" Orion laughed heartily and pointed to the southwest side. "My village is over there. How many sons can you call your friends?" " "That''s natural, we''ll bother Xiongtai." Xiao Yihao clasped his fists and thanked the other, "Have you asked Xiongtai your surname?" During the talk, Primary Four had already called Nangong Yue and others who were sitting not far away. ? "My surname is Zhang, the bow is long. Several follow me here." The Orion enthusiasm led the way ahead, and Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi followed them one after another. Zhang Lihu led them to the southwest, and after passing through a forest, he saw a rugged trail that was walked out by the people. Zhang Lihu smiled and introduced: "My village is at the foot of the mountain, so people in the village often go on this small road. As the saying goes, it is easy to go down the mountain. It is difficult for a few sons to walk." With that said, Lie Zhang took the lead, and he seemed to be very familiar with this path. He walked steadily down the mountain, still reminding them to pay attention to his feet from time to time. Going down the dry yellow mud trail all the way, when we reached the foot of the mountain, we saw a small village appear below. There were twenty or thirty small houses with earthen walls and tile houses in the village, just looking down from the mountain, the village looked Somewhat barren. This feeling became more apparent when they approached the entrance of the village. The village is quiet, and all people are silent, making people feel dead and lifeless, no anger, no, or popularity. The hunter sighed in front of him and said, "Let a few sons laugh. When the Nanliang people came over a few months ago, the people in the village escaped and died, and now only I am included. Of the six people still live in this village." He looked up at the village in front of him, his eyebrows were deep-locked, and he sighed faintly, "My family and children are all dead in the war, so I lived one... Sometimes I think, I really want to go with them, Hey, but as the saying goes, it is better to die than alive, how many said it?" That said, the hunter was already hazy with tears in his eyes, and his eyes were flushed, and he looked so ashamed. Lily said angrily: "The Nanliang people are really abominable! I don''t know how many innocent people and soldiers who have killed me in southern Xinjiang have been killed, and their heads are in different places! If I were to encounter Nanliang people, I wouldn''t kill them. ." In the discourse, everyone also looked at the village. At this moment, it was already noon, but at a glance, two or three families lit up and smoked, and there was little depression. "This little boy is still a blood-blooded man." Zhang Lieto clenched his fists in Lily with deep feelings, and followed the words, "My sons are invited, my family is at the front." He said, pointing Pointing to a house not far from the entrance of the village, who was smoking cigarettes, said, "Now I''m living with my cousin. He''s estimated to have made dinner. If a few sons don''t want to give up, how about having some light meals in my house?" Guanyu Bai and Xiao Yi glanced at each other, and finally, Mandarin Bai smiled slightly and clenched his fist: "Then we are respectful and obedient, and we bother Xiongtai." "Your son, you are too polite." Zhang Lihu laughed heartily. "Although it is thick tea and light rice, it is better than the game that I just hunted from the mountain yesterday. The meat of the pheasant and hare is delicious. Whether it is roasted or roasted, Its delicious to cook any soup..." Zhang Lihu talked endlessly, and in a few words, a few people came to the house that the Orion pointed to before. The outside of the house was surrounded by a circle of wooden fences. As soon as you entered the yard, you could see the small vegetable field, but the vegetables inside had dried up and turned yellow. There were some sieves, baskets, and stone mills scattered all over the yard... Seeing Bai Hui and Lily frown slightly. Zhang Lihu scratched his head a little embarrassedly, and said, "Let everyone laugh. Our two men are five big and three big, and they are not clean..." The face almost covered by the big beard was a little awkward. Fu Yunhe said with a grin: "Brother Zhang, you are too polite. Our men are not girls, no matter how small they are!" At this time, a rough male voice came from the house: "Cousin, are you back?" With that said, the master of the voice had come out of the house. It was a man in his mid-thirties, of medium build, black and thin, with a long horse face, very mediocre looks, and suspicious eyes turned to Zhang Orion. behind "Dachun," said Zhang Lihu, busy, "I happened to meet these sons on the mountain, and they wanted to come to my house to take a break and beg for saliva. I thought you just cooked the meal, so we just By the way, please ask these boys to have a light meal." Dachun froze for a moment, and immediately responded enthusiastically: "The meal will be ready soon. Please come in! It''s a simple house, don''t be disgusted." He whispered while leading everyone into the house, " Since the Nanliang people called, there have been very few guests in our village. It is rare today and you can have fun." The hall was empty, with only a square table and benches, as well as a few large pots in the corner. Although the house was shabby, the hot food scent from the kitchen was mixed with meat and noodles. It permeated the room and made the hearers salivate. "Please sit down, please, please." With a smile on his face, Zhang Lihu invited Xiao Yi, Mandarin Bai and Nangong Yue to sit down at a rough and rough square table, and pulled out a few benches from the back room. Down. "Brother Zhang, you also sit." Xiao Yi greeted that Zhang Lio also sat down and asked casually, "There are not many people in this village. Why don''t you just move elsewhere? You live here for six people. Is not a long-term way." Zhang Lihu smiled bitterly: "I grew up in this village, and I would only hunt. Hey, although it is safe in Yanding City, a villager in my village visited it. The gate of Yanding City is every day. Closed, can not enter and leave at will. If this is trapped in the city, what do these people like to eat? Even if they dont starve to death, then they shouldnt be hungry to be yellow-skinned... Anyway, we will have a few bad ways, Since God fortunately let me take my life back, I wouldn''t rush to take it back!" The hunter was open-minded, and he laughed first. During the talk, Zhang Lihu''s cousin named Dachun gave them a few bowls of cold water and smiled diligently: "Everyone is thirsty. We have no tea here to entertain you, that is, a few bowls of cold water." Ordinary Orion people in this wilderness, naturally cant bring out any decent utensils, that is, seven or eight celadon large bowls are put together, and some of the bowls even have small gaps, but fortunately these bowls are washed well It is clean and the cold water is clear and transparent. Xiao Yi took the celadon bowl and did not drink it, but said with a smile: "This big brother is too polite. In my opinion, the most common thirst is the most ordinary water." Nangong Yue dragged Han Qixia''s hand without trace. Han Qixia was no longer the simple and ignorant Wang Du Guiv. She smiled slightly and sat still. Seeing that, Zhang Lihu smiled, and motioned to Dachun to put the bowls on the table, and said, "Don''t you think my bowl is dirty? I washed it several times and the water is clean." Guan Yubai picked up the celadon bowl on the table and said with a light smile: "There is one thing, there is some care underneath, can you bother Brother Zhang to answer it." Zhang Lihu quickly said: "Son, please say." The official language Bai said: "I just saw a muddy path in the mountains, leaving a lot of footprints scattered, and I don''t know where it is going." Zhang Lidi flashed his eyes and smiled, "I don''t know which path the son is talking about. There are many beasts on this rainy mountain, my village, and the hunters in other nearby villages often go up the mountain to hunt, and it is inevitable to leave some. "Footprints." He said, he picked up a celadon bowl in front of him, lifted his chin, slurped away with a slur, then wiped the corners of his mouth with his cuffs, said to Dachun next to him, "Dachun, go and give I pour a bowl." Dachun responded, took the bowl, and was about to turn his head into the kitchen. Xiao Yi glanced, Ren Zinan stepped forward, stopped Dachun, but said nothing. "Why are you blocking my way?" Dachun pulled up the volume angrily and exchanged a quick look with Zhang Lidi. Xiao Yi stroked his sleeves, hooked the corner of his mouth, and smiled like a peach blossom, slowly and meaningfully said: "Don''t bother with white flowers,''Nobody'' will come." When it comes to this, Zhang Lihu didnt know where he was showing up. He stood up and tried to escape, but a blue figure flashed in front of him, and Xiaosi appeared in front of him without expression. The silver dagger came to his neck, and he simply gave a few words: "Our son''s words haven''t finished, sit down." The dagger''s cold blade was against Zhang Orion''s skin, and he was stiff. Although Lily has always had no affection for the dead face of Xiao Si, but at this time I have to admit that this guy at this time is still quite reliable, quite pleasing... Zhang Lidi''s eyes rolled round and round, at this time, the direction of the door was dark, and a figure appeared at the door... It must be theirs!Zhang Lihu was very happy, but he saw a strange man in black walking in, and his heart sank suddenly: Oops!He thought he had introduced Xiao Yi into the trap, but did he lead the wolf into the room? At the thought of this possibility, Zhang Lidi was almost frightened. The coming person is Xiao Ying. Xiao Ying still held a bunch of bells in his hand, and the bells shook deliberately, and the bells made a clear sound, but the faces of Zhang Lio and Dachun were even more ugly. Xiao Ying smiled and clenched his fists and said: "Shiziye, in addition to these two people in this village, a total of eight Nanliang people were lurking. The subordinates and Ah assassinated six, grabbed two living mouths, and now throw them outside. Its in the yard, Amano is guarding. After a pause, he added, The Nanliang people are also very interesting. These bells are buried behind the house to communicate with each other. Fortunately, the subordinates responded quickly and took their news. Truncated..." It turned out to be Nanliang!Han Qixia and Lily had their pupils shrunk, and at this time they clearly understood that the official purpose of their trip was to target these Nanliang people.And his picture should not be just a few people in this area! Now, no need to use the dagger to intimidate the little four, Zhang Lio sat down softly, sweating and cold, very cold: their communication network in the village was hacked by the other party!There were indeed a total of ten people lurking in this village, and they were all solved by the other party! How could this be! Xiao Ying still smiled on his face, but sneered in his heart.This group of Nanliang people thought that the bell line had been laid out. Once there was a situation, they could communicate with each other, but they did not know that the biggest weakness also exposed their own position. He and Xiao Anshun touched each other, and dug out the dark pile easily. Xiao Yi put down the celadon bowl in his hand with a smile, and handed it to Zhang Liedi, said kindly: "Look at how sweaty you are, are you thirsty? Drink some water!" There was more cold sweat on Zhang''s forehead and back, and his clothes were almost soaked with sweat. He stared at the celadon bowl in front of him, dare to drink.Others don''t know, he knows best that he added "material" to this water, but he is convinced that this "material" is colorless and tasteless, and no one can find it. He wanted to persuade himself so much, but things had developed to this point, and what he had "sure" had disappeared in an instant. Before, when he accidentally met Xiao Yi on the Yulan Mountain, he thought that his luck was really good. This grand Zhennan Wang Shizi went out without a few guards, and there were a few women among the accompanying people. Annoying, at first glance, it is disguised as a man. At the moment, Zhang Lito disdain, just think that this king of the town of Zhennan is nothing more than that, it is really not as well-known to meet, now the battle is unstoppable, just like a swinger, actually thought to take a few women to swim in the mountains and water. Such a person turned out to be the coach of tens of thousands of South Xinjiang Army, it seems that South Xinjiang is within reach! However, for Zhang Lio, this is really a great opportunity. He has been trapped in this village for several months. If this time he could kill the king of the town of Zhennan in one fell swoop, the morale of the Nanjiang Army would be upset instantly. Before the king of Zhennan did not respond, they The Nanliang Army can retake Yanding City, Yongjia City in one fell swoop, and even take down Huiling City.Then your credit is iron and nail, and you can go all the way from now on! In just a few moments, Zhang Lio made a decision, determined to seize this great opportunity, lead the king of the south of the town to their village, and then they can let them take it, even if he does not kill Xiao Yi, he is also a Very expensive chips... Seeing the rich and wealthy Ronghua in front of him, Zhang Lidi never expected to return to the village, but the development of the matter completely exceeded his imagination. The king of the south of the town actually knew that he was a Nanliang person, even his The men also found the hidden piles lurking in the village. Well, even if the other party knows what they put in this bowl, it is not surprising that he is still stupid enough to play tricks on the other party... Looking at this change in Orions expression is really wonderful. Nangong Yues lips were on the side, and he took the opportunity to give him another blow to completely defeat his mind defense: Its colorless and tasteless, but there is a hint of rice fragrance, This should be''Qianjin Pour''. As far as I know,''Qianjin Pour'' can stun ten tigers with one drop, and it is a very rare drug..." "You..." Zhang Liido''s pupils shrunk, and it felt like something broke in his heart in an instant. The other party really knows everything and knows everything, as if their recent actions have been in the other party''s gaze, as if they have been playing between the palms of the other party! The official Mandarin Bai smiled slightly, his eyes flashed, and said: "Since Xiongtai doesn''t want to drink water, let''s continue to talk." Mandarin Bai Wenli looked at Zhang Lidi gracefully, "I think a few of them have been guarding the Yulan Mountain in rotation, should it be for something valuable?" Both Zhang Lio and Dachun bowed their heads halfway, and neither of them spoke. Guan Yubai did not want to hear any answer from the other party. He continued: "Is it a path to Dengli City, right?" This time, that responded to the "cousin", Zhang Lio clenched his fist, and the big Chun gave intuitive look to Zhang Lio. Even if you don''t look at each other''s reactions, Mandarin Bai will already know the answer.According to public opinion, Dengli City is not far behind Yulan Mountain. One of the purposes of the last time he came to Yulan Mountain with Xiao Yi and Fu Yunhe was to see if there was a road leading to Dengli City. On that trip, they did not come to nothing. After going back, he and Xiao Yi picked a day, and quietly came to Yulan Mountain, groped along a path, carefully avoided all eyes and ears, and did not even destroy the bushes along the way. Although the trail has been carefully cleaned by people, they will inevitably leave traces when they pass by. In addition to some messy footprints, they have also found some blood stains in the bushes and wild grass, and even Several corpses that were carefully buried... After descending all the way along the path, both were overjoyed. Guan Yubai''s estimation is correct, there is indeed an unknown path on Yulan Mountain that can lead to Dengli City. Then the traces deliberately hidden become more meaningful. 580 Chapter 569-Shock Who did it?! The official language Bai couldn''t help but think of the woodman who met by chance that day, Xiao Yi quietly sent a secret guard to check, and quickly locked the people in the village, but the gang was obviously all well-trained spies, even if it was The Dark Guard didn''t dare to get too close, so as not to beat the grass.After monitoring for a few days from a distance, I was just convinced that at least five or six people lived in the village. These people exchanged turns to go up the mountain, and they were able to play firewood or hunt on a regular basis. It''s a pity that once people are staring at them, they will find that their behaviors are wrong. After the official language Bai and Xiao Yi learned of the dark guard''s return, the two carefully scrutinized. First, the food purchased from the other party can almost confirm that the other party has about eight to ten people; second, these people regardless of the sun and rain Every day, there is bound to be someone going up the mountain, and it is bound to pass the trail "without traces". Obviously, their regular behavior should be related to this task, the purpose is to guard the path to the calendar The footpath of the city. So why should these Nanliangs disguised as ordinary villagers guard the trail? This hidden secret is likely to be a major discovery that affects the victory or defeat! Xiao Yi decisively proposed to use his bait to bait those Nanliang detectivesXiao Yi, as the king of Zhennan, is definitely a very tempting bait, almost enough to catch the Nanliang people''s minds and make them commit crimes. risk! To ensure that the Nanliang people fall into their traps, they must let the other party take it lightly and let the other party underestimate Xiao Yi''s life. Xiao Yi can''t be better at this kind of thing. He called Nangong Yue and Fu Yunhe with Mandarin Bai, and after several secret discussions in the study, several people arranged this outing, pretending to be a group of young people out to swim in the mountains. These Nanliang people really took the bait. Guanyu Bai and Xiao Yi seem to have been relaxed and calm, but both of them secretly breathed a sigh of relief.The hardest part of this action is to wipe out everyone, and never let any one escape back to Dengli City, so that Icarao can hear any wind, otherwise, all the plans will be defeated. Guan Yubai and Xiao Yi glanced at each other tacitly. At this moment, Zhang Lidi is already a prisoner of the order, but he can still sit here face-to-face with Xiao Yi and Mandarin Bai, of course not because Mandarin Bai Fei wants to tell him these things that everyone knows well, and For something more important... "It seems that Xiongtai still doesn''t plan to say anything?" The official Mandarin casually tapped the table with his index finger, and said, "Since the coach of your country does not hesitate to let you stay there for''several months'', the path must be for him Words are important." Guan Yubai deliberately used a positive tone. Zhang Liou gritted his teeth, raised his head, and with a brave expression, looked coldly at Xiao Yi and said: "Xiao Yi, you dont have to bother! Our Nanliang people are not cartilage, I wont say anything. of!" The tone and expression of the speech is completely different from the previous straightforwardness. There is even a little sharpness in the whole body. Lily looked silently at the side and said: Such acting, even if it is a drama, it is more than enough. In the face of this person''s ignorance, the official language is a slight hook in the corner of the mouth. In the end, "speak or not" can not allow this hunter to decide. If the other party finds that he has exposed his identity, he will arbitrarily decide that he really took him Nothing. Even if a living person does not speak, he can "disclose" more information than a dead person. For example, just now Orion Zhang affirmed his own guess that their gang had been in the village for several months, and this command was indeed issued by coach Icaro. As another example, when people hear some personal matters, they will inevitably leak their feet in some subtle expressions, sneer, panic, joy, and pride... and also manifest themselves on their limbs, clenching fists, shaking, sweating... Even if it is a flash, but there are traces. Therefore, when Liying Zhang and Dachun gave notice to Xiao Ying just now, the irrepressible horror convinced Mandarin Bai that they had pulled out the hidden piles of the village. See, although the other party didn''t say a few words, they also said a lot. The official mouth of the white mouth draws a light smile, and raises his eyes to look directly at the hunter. A pair of originally gentle eyes are like a sharp sword suddenly out of the sheath, releasing a chilling chill. Zhang Lio shuddered violently, avoiding each other''s eyes subconsciously. He has been on the battlefield for decades, and he does not know how many lives he has on his hands. Killing people is not much different from his usual hunting and killing chickens and ducks. But just now, he actually felt the breath of a beast on this unreliable Swan son. This person is no ordinary scholar, and even this person has countless killings on his hands to reveal such eyes. This person is not a scholar, a strategist, but also a soldier, a soldier fighting on the battlefield! how can that be possible?Such people don''t know how many times they have died on the battlefield? I dont know why, the kind of contradiction that this person exudes has made the ominous premonition in Zhang Liehus heart even stronger. Originally, he was only annoyed that he underestimated Xiao Yi. The general made a good game here, but now it has become a panic from the bottom of his heart, just like animals before a variety of natural disasters, often have a keen instinct, and then fled... The battle is clear, but at this time he has a feeling that Nanliang seems to be losing... Zhang Lio was already restless, and he could not help wondering who the scholar-looking son was.He looked at the other party again, and saw that this son was sitting side by side with the king of Zhennan, both of them looked at each other with a smile, soft and rigid, but they were indifferent in momentum.If this son is really a soldier, then it is definitely not an ordinary soldier, but a character who is enough to keep pace with the king of the world. When will there be such a person in the South Xinjiang Army?! "who are you?" Before Zhang Lidi could notice it, he could not help but blurted out and asked. The official language Bai did not respond yet, but Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows and smiled, giving four words: "Don''t tell you!" If it were not for this occasion, it was too serious, so serious about the military situation of the two countries, Lily almost did not laugh out loud.My grandfather is still so interesting! However, the four characters Xiao Yi are from the heart. Even if Xiaobai''s name is to be said, why should he tell such an unnamed junior, the official Bai''s name will inevitably spread throughout Dayu again, and shock the Quartet, but it is not Here, in this small tile building. At this time, the official Mandarin Bai smiled slightly and answered what was not asked: "Brother Zhang, I have one last question to ask..." His gentle voice echoed in the room, not just the Orion and Dachun, but everyone else subconsciously held their breath. The room was quiet, except for his voice, as if everyone could not hear the breath. ... Xu Yu and a group of people left this room, and only Zhang Lidi and Dachun stayed inside forever. As soon as he left the house, he saw Xiao An standing in the yard without expression, with two unconscious "Hunters" lying at his feet. After Xiao An gave a greeting to Xiao Yi, Xiao Yi gave a random gesture, and Xiao An clasped his fists and led his life, and followed Xiao Yi and the others out of the courtyard. These two Nanliang live mouths are no longer necessary. Originally they were also worried that the Orion and Dachun would take poison like the dead. Now that they have got enough information from the two of them, the rest There is no need to keep it. "Xiao Ying, you go to Yanding City and go to..." Xiao Yi quickly ordered Xiao Ying, and Xiao Ying immediately ordered to leave.Following Xiao An also came out of the yard, the slight bloody smell on his body made Nangong Yue and Han Qixia both vaguely guess what he had just done. Even if they are doctors, they will not sympathize with those who should not, as does Han Qixia. Han Qixia looked around the empty village, bit her lower lip, and couldn''t help saying: "Aren''t all the people in this village..." She couldn''t bear to say anything, but everyone knew the answer. The people in this village must have died in the hands of the Nanliang people, so these few Nanliang spies can pretend to be hunters and the woodcutter is here. In this village, at first glance, there is no trace of blood left. Then, those corpses... Where will the corpses of so many villagers hide?...No one in the village really escaped this disaster? Han Qixia couldn''t help but clenched her fists, her face slightly pale.This is war!It was her who used to be in Wangdu, the tragic and tragic unimaginable... "Xia cousin..." Fu Yunhe looked at her worriedly, still a little regret in her heart, should not take her out. Nangong Yue was also looking at Han Qixia. She seemed to see her thoughts and said, "Xiao An, can you and Xiao Ying check the entire village?" "The concubine," Xiao An replied with a fist clenched. "The subordinates and A Ying have inspected all the empty houses in the village. There is no one, only a little blood in one or two rooms..." Xiao Ying and Xiao An have been with Nangong Yue for several years. Nang Gongyue knows their ability to do things. However, the sentence just now is not asking them, but to let Han Qixia listen. A faint light flashed in Xiao An''s eyes, hesitating a moment, and concealing the rest.In fact, he and Xiao Ying also found the burial place of these Nanliang people, but it didn''t make much sense to say it or not. Now that the soul has returned to the West, why care about where the corpse is buried! After all, it''s just dust to dust, earth to earth! Xiao thought indifferently. At this moment, a breeze came across, the sound of twigs and leaves trembling around, , ... The faint bloody smell and the sigh of everyone seemingly disappeared in this cold breeze... In less than an hour, a rumble of footsteps rang from outside the village, led by Yao Lianghang riding a red horse, and behind him were hundreds of soldiers wearing Xuanjia running behind. As soon as Yao Lianghang received Xiao Ying''s summons, he brought the hundreds of Xuanjia Battalion soldiers to the village at the fastest speed.This time the mission is very important. The soldiers he brought are all elites. "I''ve seen Shiziye!" Yao Lianghang turned over and dismounted at the entrance of the village, and led a group of soldiers in a respectful salute to Xiao Yi. "Don''t be polite!" Xiao Yi waved at random, motioning them to get up. Yao Lianghang already knew what was happening here from Xiao Ying''s mouth, and his face couldn''t hide the excitement.Maintaining the balance for several months finally ushered in a breakthrough hope. This is a great opportunity for the southern Xinjiang army and for itself. "Ahang, here you are!" At this moment, Xiao Yi''s face did not have a smile, a serious expression, and a pair of dark and deep eyes looked at Yao Lianghang unscrupulously, and Yao Lianghang felt more and more excited. This is Shiziye''s trust in him, so he will entrust such an important task to him!Yao Lianghang still maintains the posture of clenching fists, and responds with a straight face: "Shi Ziye, his subordinates will never let him down!" After the words fell, the hundreds of soldiers of the Xuanjia Battalion also clenched their fists together and responded: "We will not let you down!" The expressions and eyes of all soldiers are almost the same, serious, sharp and awe-inspiring! My territory in southern Xinjiang is inviolable! The blood and hatred of my people in southern Xinjiang must be reported! Everyone seemed to swear silently. "Okay!" Xiao Yilan laughed loudly, with a strong spirit. Nangong Yue, Han Qixia and Baihui Lily were shocked by the scene in front of them. As women who had never been on the battlefield, they did not really feel the blood and faith of the soldiers until this moment. The blood boiled. After Xu Yu, Xiao Yi and his team left the village by horse and handed it over to Yao Lianghang and the hundreds of Xuanjia battalions. The bodies of those Nanliang people were quickly cleared, and then the hundreds of soldiers disappeared, and the neighborhood calmed down again, as if the hustle and bustle before had never happened, as if this was just a very ordinary mountain village Only trees and birds make noise from time to time in the breeze... After finishing the business, Xiao Yi, Nangong Yue and Guanyu Bai rushed back to Yanding City all the way, especially Primary Four. They were almost unable to wait: for those Nanliang people who had been delayed for so long, their family Han Yu must be hungry!The voice was hoarse even a little! Xiao Si frowned slightly and looked down at the cold feather hidden in his arms. His yellow pointed beak made a pitiful cry, but was quickly overwhelmed by the little gray cry above the top of Xiao Si''s head. Xiao Si raised his eyes angrily and glared at Xiao Hui, his eyes seemed to say: Go aside!Don''t freak out my Han Yu! Xiaohui made a louder cry in disapproval, as if he was protesting something with Xiaosi. At this time, Yanding City appeared at the end of the official road, and the gate guards diligently hurriedly opened the gate to welcome the return of the world. The people entered the city smoothly along the way and went straight to the garrison. When they arrived at Dong''an Avenue where the Defense House was located, the sun had begun to go west. The afterglow of the setting sun enveloped the entire city of Yanding. Everyone didn''t eat well for a day. Only after solving the Nanliang spies, they used some dry food at will. At the moment, they are all hungry. The Defensive House was just a few dozen feet ahead, and everyone began to slow down the horse speed, but did not expect some accidents at the door of the Defensive House. At this time, the corner door of the side of the garrison house was open, and a girl wearing a light blue pigmented brocade braid was standing outside the horn gate with a little girl in Tsing Yi. A wife from the garrison house''s porter was talking to her because There is still some distance, so everyone can''t hear what they are talking about, only the official language is staring at his wife''s lips together with one eyebrow raised. The little girl in Tsing Yi heard the sound of a horseshoe coming from behind, and looked at it with a hurry. She was very happy and said a word to the girl in the lake-colored dress. Qi Di looked at Xiao Yi and his party. I saw that the girl was about fifteen or sixteen years old, and the pair of bright willow eyes on the goose egg''s face were half-watered with autumn water. When you smiled, a pair of shallow dimples appeared on the cheeks, which made you feel good about it. Her dark blue silk held a crescent moon bun, and she only had a simple yellowish silk flower. At her age, she was dressed in such a dress that she could not help but look sideways. "Girl Sun..." Han Qixia blurted out lowly. Nangong Yue, who was riding side by side with her, also heard it and turned to look at her, saying, "Sister Xia, do you know this girl?" Han Qixia nodded and said, "There have been several sides..." In the discourse, the horses of the crowd had arrived, and the porter saw the return of Shiziye and opened the door in a hurry to meet. The girl''s gaze swept around everyone on the horse. At the same time, she stepped forward two steps and first said to Xiao Yi, "I have seen the prince." Xiao Yi glanced at her lightly, without speaking. It was quiet all around, and the atmosphere was awkward.At this time, Han Qixia turned over and dismounted, saying hello: "Miss Sun..." The grandson straightened her body and looked suspiciously at Han Qixia in a blue robe. She was startled and said with uncertainty: "Han...girl, are you Han girl?" Han Qixia nodded and asked, "Miss Sun, why are you here?" Miss Sun smiled slightly, and the pair of dimples on her cheeks were deeper. She said, "Miss Han, I heard that Princess Shizi is coming to Yanding City, so I would like to please." Si''s expression, since Han Qixia is disguised as a man, will she... Thinking, Sun girl quickly glanced at Nangong Yue, Bai Hui and others behind Han Qixia. The porter-in-law behind her was embarrassed. She also knew the identity of the granddaughter and did not want to neglect the other party, but it was a coincidence that the granddaughter came, and the princess of the world just happened to go out with the grandfather. Master, no one can receive the girl Sun. Nangong Yue saw that this granddaughter seemed to be an acquaintance of Han Qixia, and said that she came to please herself. When she raised her eyebrows, she turned over and stepped forward: "Sister Xia, this girl is..." She did not deliberately go Cover up your female voice, calm and comfortable. Upon hearing Nangong Yue''s title to Han Qixia, Sun Girl''s eyes flickered and she said: Sure enough, this one is the concubine.She thought that the concubine was the daughter-in-law of the Nangong family, and should be a gentle and elegant girl, but she didn''t expect to be so informal....... Also, since the imperial concubine will send medicine to Yanding City with the army, then there must be a certain amount of money to prevent the rudeness of Xu Mei. Han Qixia was busy introducing Nangong Yue: "Yue''er, this granddaughter is the eldest daughter who guarded Grandma Sun in front of Yanding City and is the only bloodline of Grandma Sun..." Han Qixia said, there is a bit of sigh and emotion. Nangong Yue''s eyebrows moved. When the soldiers of Nanliang approached the city, Sun Shoubei and Yanding City coexisted and died. The martyr who died at the moment of the city''s destruction had already spread throughout southern Xinjiang.And this granddaughter, as the orphan of Sun Shoube, really cannot be neglected. It''s no wonder that this granddaughter dressed so well, turned out to be filial piety for her family. The girl stepped forward half a step, respectfully blessing her body and saluting with Nangong Yue: "The daughter-in-law Sun Xinyi has seen the concubine. The daughter-in-law learned that the concubine was in the city of Yanding, so she came to ask the concubine." Nangong Yue is very tired and exhausted at the moment, but for this special Sun Xinyi, the Zhennan King''s Mansion must make a statement. This is also a statement of the Zhennan King to those heroes who died in battle. "Miss Sun is free of courtesy." Nangong Yue raised her hand slightly with a smile and praised, "Lan Xun Muyue, self-confident. Good name!" Sun Xinyi was blessed again and said: "Xie Shizi''s mistress, this is the name my father took for Xinyi..." Speaking of the dead father, her eyes suddenly turned red, and a light layer appeared in her eyes. Mist, a little sad. Nangong Yue said again: "Miss Sun, please follow me into the palace." 581 Chapter 570-Pending Price Sun Xinyi obeyed himself, so everyone waited to enter the defense house. Xiao Yi smiled and talked with Nangong Yue, and then went to the direction of the study room with Mandarin Bai and Fu Yunhe. Xiao Si naturally followed Han Yu with his fingers. Seeing that they were gone, Xiaohui uttered a eagle cry, and turned around Nangong Yue''s head. It seemed hesitant to follow the hostess or the hostess. Xiao Si only felt as if he was on his back, he couldn''t help but look back at the gray eagle, but he saw a pair of willow-eyed masters staring at this side, staring at him for a moment, quickly looking at himself. Turn back and continue walking. That look made Primary Four very unhappy, as if with a sense of selling. Xiao Si narrowed his eyes and walked forward a few steps, blocking the back of Mandarin Bai. No matter what she wants, anyway, don''t play the idea of ??a son, and don''t pretend to be their Han Yu... He followed step by step and heard the cry of the gray eagle again. Oops, the stupid eagle came after. Primary four unconsciously speeded up his pace. Looking at Xiao Hui''s apparent flight towards Xiao Si, Lily sighed and said, "My family has grown into an eagle!" Bai Hui''s eyes twitched, leading Sun Xinyi casually: "Miss Sun, please here." Bai Hui led Sun Xinyi to the flower hall in the inner courtyard. As for Nangongyue and Han Qixia, they went back first and replaced their men''s clothes.Nangong Yue asked Thrush to save a simple compilation for herself, and dressed up a little. After Han Qixia came over, she went to the flower hall together. At this time, the Pu''er tea in the Sun Xinyi tea cup sitting in the main hall has been changed for two rounds. If the temperament is irritable, I may be restless, but this Sun Xinyi is not arrogant and always straightens his waist. Sitting in the circle chair, it is worthy of the girl in the defense house. When the voice of the little girl''s salute came from outside the hall, Sun Xinyi hurriedly put down the tea cup in her hand and looked at it, and saw that Nangong Yue and Han Qixia entered the hall side by side like a pair of sisters. Shi Zifei was Zhong Lingyuxiu, and Sun Xinyi was not surprised, but what she didn''t expect was that Han Qixia had such a remarkable appearance after changing a light yellow dress with her legs hanging around her legs and dressing up. The princesses of the world stood up together, not inferior. They were as bright as the sun and the moon.Compared with the time when the two met for the first time, it was just like two people! Sun Xinyi was stunned. When she first met Han Qixia, she guessed that the other party should not be an ordinary medical woman. It must have some origin. Otherwise, how could she stay in the defense house. After that, they had several ties. Sun Xinyi carefully observed, Han Qixia''s manners, temperament, and jokes... must be formed after strict education from an early age! Now it seems that his guess is right. The Han girl can match the sister-in-law, but she does not show any cowardice or flattery, as if the two are in parallel.Maybe she still underestimated Han Qixia, she is not just some origins, I am afraid that the origins are extraordinary! but How can a girl from a well-educated family be reduced to a humble medical woman? Does it mean that Han Qixia is in the middle of the family? Or just like your own home... Thinking of his own situation and thinking of being sent to others now, a moment of obscurity flashed in Sun Xinyi''s eyes. Sun Xinyi lowered her eyes halfway, blocking the discoloration in her eyes. She stood up and greeted each other casually. After Nangong Yue sat down on the first Taishi chair, she ceremoniously saluted her again: "The grandson of the guardian Xinyi pleases the Princess of Peace!" "Miss Sun don''t have to be more courteous." Nangong Yue approached her gently, and then gave a look to the thrush on the side. The thrush immediately offered her a heavy embroidered pouch for her. Thrush of course knows that there is a good white jade bracelet and a lot of gold knots in the embroidered pouch.Although Jin Congzi is tacky, for Sun Xinyi who is desperate and desperate at the moment, Jin Congzi is the most practical. Sun Xinyi took it personally, and then took it to the hand of the maid, and thanked Nangongyue without looking squinted. Following that, she sat down again, looking up at Han Qixia, who was sitting directly opposite her, smiling with curly brows, and said enthusiastically, "Girl Han, I havent thanked you yet. Last time, you taught me how to massage It worked very well. After that, I never had insomnia again. Every day I slept to sleep." Han Qixia looked closely at Sun Xinyi. The other party looked slim and still, as if the wind was blowing, it was about to drift away, but the look was much better than before, and the deep shadows at the moment were a lot lighter. "Miss Sun, every little thing, you don''t have to be so polite." Han Qixia said gently, and then persuaded, "Please also ask the girl to mourn and change." People can''t be resurrected, and the people who survive can now do their best to let themselves Live better... Sun Xinyi''s eyes dropped slightly, her body trembling slightly, it seemed that she thought of those sad things again. But she quickly cheered up and raised her small face, barely smiling: "Thank you girl Han for caring." She subconsciously clenched her fist and continued firmly, "Xin Yi will take care of herself, for her father, Mother, and other relatives, Xinyi must live well!" Pampas grass is as tough as silk.Han Qixia couldn''t help but emerge these words in her heart. If she thought about it, although the grandmother was a weak woman, her heart was extremely tough, and she was very admired. After Sun Xinyi said a few words to the two, they got up and said goodbye. "Miss Sun, please go here." Thrush led Sun Xinyi out of the hall and went towards the second door. Suddenly, Sun Xinyi heard Han Qixia''s voice coming behind her: "Yue''er, let''s go to Cousin He..." Sun Xinyi was stunned and didn''t dare to stop, but she was shocked. Han Qixia called Fu Yunhe his cousin?! She has inquired that this Fu Shaowei is the grandson of Princess Wang Du Yongyang, who has the blood of the royal family on her body. By the way, Han Qixia is Han, is it the most honorable "Han" surname? Sun Xinyi''s eyes dropped halfway, and her heart was clear: It turned out that the words spoken by the Han girl from the north must have come from Wangdu. She should be the servant maid of the side branch, and she must have known each other from the royal concubine... As Sun Xinyi thought about it, he walked away with the thrush. The thrush has always sent Sun Xinyi to the gate of the Defensive House. Sun Xinyi politely said goodbye to Thrush before leaving with the maid. The two walked for dozens of feet along Dong''an Street. They were sure that the people behind could not hear their voices. The girl finally sighed in distress: "Girl, it''s really hard for you." Others dont know, but the girl knows best in her heart that her girl waited for an hour outside the gate of the garrison in order to please the Princess of the World today.The gatekeeper''s wife was really hateful, and she only persuaded the girl to leave, but she didn''t ask the girl to enter.How to say that the guard house used to be the girl''s home! Sun Xinyi quietly sighed, with a bit of self-pity, said: "Now I am humble like duckweed, sent under the fence, I can only fight for my own future." The maid touched the heavy embroidered pouch in her sleeve and said, "Girl, I didn''t finally come in vain today..." Previously, at the moment when the maid put away the embroidered pouch, she quickly glanced inside and saw that there was a bag of golden cannons in the embroidered pouch. These golden knots were really the first aid! Sun Xinyi narrowed her eyes slightly, a flash of light flashed in her eyes. Even when the war is over, she can inherit the inheritance of the Sun family and have no worries about food and clothing, but a weak woman has a rich dowry, but no relatives can depend on it, and will only be bullied by her husband and outsiders. She also had to rely on the royal palace to please the princess of the world. In her own life, as long as the concubine is not a faint and incompetent, no matter whether she likes herself in her heart, she will make a statement to appease the orphans of the heroes... Therefore, she will come to ask for peace. But this is not enough! Sun Xinyi''s eyes were half drooping, her lips pressed tightly into a straight line.The future of a woman depends on her husband, her wife is her husband, and her mother is her son.Only in this way can she live her previous life, no, it is better than before! At this time, the maid said again: "Girl, Shiziye is really as beautiful as the rumor, if the girl can..." The maid looked at the master with silence, and Shiziye was under Nanjiang alone, above 10,000 people. If a girl could marry Shiziye, even as a side concubine, it would be several times better than others. "Caiwei, you don''t have to say that again." Sun Xinyi glanced at the young lady lightly. After all, Caiwei was a young lady, and her vision was still too shallow. Cai Wei rubbed the veil in her hand. She was aggrieved. She was also very kind, all for the sake of the girl. Sun Xinyi said: "Despite the high weight, Shiziye is a good husband-in-law. It''s a pity..." She paused for a moment and said an unidentified smile in her mouth, "There is only a concubine next to Shiziye. , Presumably this person is very jealous!" Shi Zifei and Shi Ziye seem to be harmonious and have the title of official room. The title of the governor, if you want to deal with a concubine room, it is really simple.It would be okay if the side concubine who could be the prince of the world had a death sentence, but if it was just an ordinary concubine, what would be the point? Is it hoped that her son would help her turn over after decades?! Sun Xinyi''s expression was calm and self-sustaining. Not only Shiziye, but also An Yihou is not a good match. An Yihou has a high weight, a talented person, just like a fairy mortal, but it is a pity that at his age, most of the kings have a wife room... If there is no wife and no children, there may be some hidden diseases... Such a person, How can I give in. In fact, one by one, there are not many people she can pick. Once the war is over, she may not have a good choice. Thinking about going, now in this Yanding city, only Fu San Gongzi is her best choice. Fu Sangong is also a talented person, and also the grandson of Princess Yongyang. No matter from the family background, appearance, personhood, and talents, he is impeccable, and it is certain that he will have a promising future! Sun Xinyi bit her lower lip, didn''t speak, her hands were fists, her bright eyes burst out with a flash of color, and she seemed to have made up her mind... While the master and servant were talking, the sky gradually darkened, faintly yellow, only a faint red glow remained in the west sky, and the moon was only a faint white, looming in the air, overlooking the living beings. At this moment, Nangong Yue and Han Qixia were walking side by side on a blue stone slab path in the Defense Mansion, and went to Lin Jingchen''s courtyard. Dinner was ready, Nangong Yue specially asked Bai Hui to send messages to Xiao Yi and Fu Yunhe, and they made an appointment to accompany their grandfather for dinner. Along the way, Han Qixia talked about her acquaintance with Sun Xinyi Half a month ago, on the way to the wounded barracks, she happened to pass by the city gate, and accidentally saw a girl in white kneeling in front of a brazier by the city wall not far from the city gate. She was burning paper money while crying like rain... Come extra pitiful. Although it was not long before Han Qixia came to Yanding City, she has seen this scene of commemorating her ancestors many times in the city.Everyone here has lost their relatives and friends, and everyone is scarred... At that time, Han Qixia didn''t want to disturb the other party and planned to go around, but she didn''t want the little girl next to the girl in white to exclaim abruptly. The girl cried out because of grief.Han Qixia hurried forward for her diagnosis and treatment, only to realize that the girl was the daughter of the late Sun Shoubei.On that day, Sun Xinyi was worshipping his dead father and mother under the city wall, because for a few days, he didn''t sleep well with his meal, so he was fainted by the excitement... During the speech, Han Qixia showed some sympathy. This is the cruelty of war.At the moment when the city was broken, all the people in the city, no matter humble and humble, were just slaughtered ants. Under the nest, there was an egg, and the grandmother was lucky to survive. It was already a very lucky thing. Things, but no relatives and no reason... Han Qixia''s eyes flashed a bit of complexity. After she settled down, she continued: "Since that meeting, Miss Sun sometimes let the young lady give me some dim sum made by her personally. We also have a few connections." Nangong Yue responded without saying anything. For the girl Sun, she temporarily refused to comment. After all, it was only the first contact. The only thing that can be seen at present is that this girl Sun should be a person who is good at drilling camps. Between the words, the two had reached Lin Jingchen''s courtyard. Just about to go in, listen to Fu Yunhe''s voice coming from behind: "Cousin Xia, sister-in-law!" The two girls turned their heads and saw that they saw more than a dozen feet away. Xiao Yi, Fu Yunhe and Guanyu Bai walked out of the corner in front of them, and walked towards this place. Whirling straight around him, from time to time making unwilling and lonely cries, the dark sunset feathers coated its dark gray feathers with a dazzling red light, as if a heroic warrior was wearing a red cloak and charged, and the heroic attitude was refreshing. When they came closer, Nangong Yue and Han Qixia found out that Mandarin Bai''s right hand also carried a bamboo basket with chicks chirping from time to time. Nangong Yue and Han Qixia looked at each other subconsciously, a little funny, it turned out that Xiao Hui was chasing Han Yu! Lily whispered in the back: "I really have a wife, forget the mother...No, the wife has not entered the door yet!" Wait, Han Yu is in the hands of the young man, then... Lily looked around, and suddenly found that there was one less person, and his face blurted out strangely: "What about the fourth?" The fourth was not always following the young man like a shadow. Be there for a moment? The corner of the white mouth of the official language is ticked, and a faint smile flower blooms on his lips, making his entire face soft and vivid, as if the bright moonlight sprinkled down softly... Bai Bai bowed his head and looked at Han Yu in the basket, saying, "Little four he..." Before the words were finished, a lively and lively male voice came from the back, which happened to interrupt him: "...Primary four, you go slower! I tell you, you should change your temperament, Always leave without saying a word! If you have an opinion in your heart, why dont you say it? Even if you say it, I dont accept your opinion, but anyway, I also know your attitude, and you wont suffocate. Ah! The young man could bear your stinky gourd... Hey, why are you walking faster and faster!" Even if you don''t watch it, Lily knows that the speaker is the popular one.The difference between him and P4 is extremely extreme, one is tuberculosis, and the other is like a dumb. Sometimes Lily really hopes that these two people can neutralize a little, so that the "people around" are a little easier... Lily couldn''t help but look at the official language in vain, and his eyes were filled with reverence: it is indeed a son! Primary four quickly approached, holding a large celadon soup bowl, filled with a bowl of raw diced meat, with a little blood on it, and did not know what the meat was. Xiao Hui seemed to smell the bloody smell and flew towards Xiao Si, screaming impetuously, as if urging Xiao Si to feed Han Yu quickly. Primary 4 stared at it angrily, as if to say, I want you to be anxious!But the steps have been accelerated to the official white. Nangong Yue, Han Qixia and others were amused by this scene, and the atmosphere at the entrance of the courtyard was very brisk. At this moment, a figure wearing gray straight appeared in the courtyard entrance, it was Lin Jingchen. He scratched his beard and said, "Ayue, Ayi, Sister Xia...you''re so happy to say, don''t come in again, the dinner will be cold." "Maternal grandfather," Xiao Yi said eagerly. "I found a daughter-in-law for my little ash..." He said, pointing at the little baby eagle in the white basket of official language. Seeing the little guy like a chicken, Lin Jingchen couldn''t help but laugh: "It looks like it''s a eagle." Maybe Xiao Yi''s idea really came true. Xiao Yi''s eyes brightened, and he became more proud, but Xiao Si''s face was black. It really didn''t seem to care about this cheeky Xiao Shizi.But he endured it, and he was reluctant to endure it. He said, "Han Yu is not your child''s wife!" Xiao Sixin nodded secretly, feeling that Fengxing occasionally spoke some people. Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows and changed his mouth in good faith: "Of course it is not a child-friendly daughter-in-law, how could Han Yu be a child-friendly daughter-in-law? Although I did not see a child-friendly daughter-in-law, I also knew that the child-friendly daughter-in-law would be sent to the husband''s house to work and support the family!" He turned his head seriously. To the official Mandarin Badao, "Xiaobai, you can rest assured that I will never treat Han Yu like this!" With that in mind, he also stared at the popular indignantly, as if to say, how can you defile my personality and the little gray eagle grid like this! Feng Xing was condemned by Xiao Yi for a while, his mouth was too fast, he was caught by Xiao Yi accidentally and fell into the wind. The lily and bamboo in the back chuckled unkindly. Feng Xinggan laughed abruptly, and suddenly felt that it was cute to say a little less than Primary Four.He patted Primary Four''s shoulder and said: "Primary Four, I changed my mind, you still..." It''s a pity that Primary 4 didn''t give him a face, walked directly beside him, and took the basket in the hands of Mandarin Bai said: "Han Yu is hungry!" "Come and come, let''s eat!" Lin Jingchen smiled and greeted everyone in the courtyard. Dinner was set in the courtyard, and the sky was already dark, and the little girl Cicada simply lit a few lanterns in the courtyard. The two square tables are put together, it is still very difficult in Yanding City, so even if so many people eat, they are only a few dishes and soup, and they are some common meals, but for the people who are already hungry, but Like the taste of Shanzhen and Haiwei, they sat down one by one, enjoying themselves. Only Han Qixia seemed to have a bad appetite, but she was still absent-minded. After moving a few chopsticks, she lost her mind. Fu Yunhe frowned slightly, looked at Han Qixia with concern, and asked, "Cousin Xia, why didn''t you eat? But what''s wrong with your body?" Thinking of what happened today, Fu Yunhe was worried about Han Qixia. Won''t be frightened. For a time, everyone at the dinner table put down the chopsticks and looked at Han Qixia in full glance. Facing everyone''s worried eyes, Han Qixia hurriedly said: "I''m fine." After a pause, she said hesitantly, "I''m just thinking about Miss Sun, a little touched..." Nangong Yue thought deeply and realized that it was probably Han Qixia''s experience that made her especially sympathetic to the granddaughter... Nangong Yue originally planned to "place" the grandmother, she pondered, turned to Xiao Yi beside her, "Ai, can you tell me something about Sun Shoubei?" Sun Shoubei in her mouth is naturally the former guard who died for the city of Yanding, Sun Xiuneng. 582 Chapter 571-Reliance The night was quiet, the autumn wind was sizzling, and the atmosphere in the courtyard was slightly condensed. "Ai, I remember that Sun Shoubei died of martyrdom?" The mandarin interjected and asked. "Not bad." Speaking of the war between the two countries, Xiao Yi''s face was consistently inattentive, with a straight face, a little dignified expression in his expression, and he said slowly- In May of this year, Nanliang sent tens of thousands of troops to Baiyue and attacked Yongjia City and Dengli City successively. The two cities fell to Nanliang in less than two days of defense. The two cities fell to the enemy with a thunderbolt. After that, the army of Nanliang was even more morale-boosted, and the army was going north all the way, and the 20,000 troops were under the defense and came to the city to declare war on Yanding City. After the generals in the city learned that Yongjia City and Dengli City had surrendered to Nanliang, the army was also disbanded. Nearly half of the soldiers proposed to use Yanding Citys existing 5,000 troops to fight Nanliangs 20,000 troops. . However, guarding Sun Xiuneng was unyielding and swearing to die. He also pointed out that Yanding City, Yongjia City, Dengli City and Huiling City were the defense lines in the southeast of South Xinjiang. Once Yanding City descended to Nanliang, Huiling City would be alone. It may lead the Nanliang Army to take down the Huiling City and connect the four cities to the front line.If so, southern Xinjiang is in danger, and when the iron hoofs of the barbarous aliens go north, occupy our country, and kill my people, then they will become southern Xinjiang and become the sinners of the entire Dayu! Sun Xiueng resolutely stated that even if this battle will be defeated, he must drag on the Nanliang Army for a few days to win time for Huiling City to seek help! So, under the call and leadership of Sun Xiuneng, 5,000 defenders and civilians in the city participated in the defense of the city with all their hearts and minds. They resisted for three days and three nights and fought until the last breath. After all, they could not withstand the siege of 20,000 troops in Nanliang. Five thousand soldiers left less than three hundred... In this tragic atmosphere of depression and sorrow, even Xiao Yi''s voice seemed somewhat vicissitudes: "The sons of the Sun family have fought hard and died, and Sun Xiuneng slayed his sword on the wall when the city broke, and his wife and grandson After hearing the news of the city breaking, the wives and girls of the wife and the Sun family were all martyrdom in the garrison house..."In order to avoid being humiliated by the enemy, life is better than death! Even if these things have not been witnessed in person, but it sounds so tragic, everyone''s expressions are solemn, as if the temperature around them has dropped a lot. "After Yanding City was recovered, Li Shoube ordered people to clean up the Manchurian Mansion. He found the body of a scarred two-year-old boy in a dry well in the backyard. His body was rotten, just from his clothes, roughly It can be judged that Sun Xiuneng''s two-year-old son-in-law''s grandson is also his only grandchild..." As he said, Xiao Yi couldn''t help but sigh. Fu Yunhe interfaced: "Jing Qian and Sun Shoubei have been friends for many years. Before they found the body of Sun''s grandson, they thought that Sun''s family might still have an incense stick in the world. They all died together with the city... and only Miss Sun escaped." He frowned slightly, his expression dignified. Han Qixia couldn''t help but interjected: "So just... the Sun family is now only left with the girl..." Han Qixia knew that Sun Xinyi was the eldest daughter of Suns family, her parents died, and she knew that many of her relatives were affected by the war, but she did not expect Sun Xinyis situation to be even worse than she thought... Everyone in the world renews the incense. Sun Xiuneng now has only one daughter, and the Sun family has broken the incense. In the discourse, the courtyard was quiet again, and everyone felt quite heavy. Only the white expression in the official language was faint, and he suddenly asked: "The grandson of the Sun family is dying in the well. What about the other people in the Sun family?" Fu Yunhe thought hard about it, and remembered to hear Jing Qian always mention it, and said: "Mrs. Sun gathered with her daughter-in-law, daughter, and aunts in the main hall of the garrison, hanging beams to kill themselves. Hou Ye, what''s the problem?" Guan Yubai picked up the white porcelain cup in front of him, took a sip of tea, and said calmly: "The Sun family died in the main hall, but his elder grandson died alone in the dry well..." Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows, looking thoughtfully at Mandarin, with a pair of peach eyes narrowed. Nangong Yue thought: "Ms. Sun only left her long grandson when she took the family to hang herself. It should be for the Sun family to leave a bloodline, but the long grandson did not escape this disaster, but died in a dry well... ...Did Mrs. Sun leave no reliable person to look after him?" She always felt something was wrong. "The deceased is gone." Han Qixia sighed. "It''s just a pity for the girl Sun, but now she is alone and helpless." There was a moment of silence in the yard. The mandarin spoke first, but the words turned sharply and said, "Ai, are you going to release grain tomorrow?" Xiao Yi nodded: "The notice to release grain was posted yesterday." In Yanding City, the original rules for releasing grain were to release a batch of grain and grass each time, but Mandarin Bai felt that he could not better control the stored grain in the city. After a close discussion with Xiao Yi, the two decided, In the future, instead of releasing grain every five days, the new rules will be implemented tomorrow. Of course, Fu Yunhe also knew the new rules and pondered: "This batch of grain and grass is estimated to be enough for Yanding City to last more than last month." Then, his tone revealed a bit of smugness, tomorrow The batch of food to be put was taken back by the soldiers of the one thousand God Arm Battalion from the Nanliang people again. Like the first time, the God Arm Battalion did not die in battle. This alone is enough for Fu Yunhe to be proud of for a long time! Nangong Yue smiled slightly and said cheerfully: "Ai, I will help tomorrow too?" It was when Yanding City was short of staff. Since she came, she couldn''t come here in vain, hoping to help Xiao as much as possible. Yi handles the affairs in the city and resolves his worries. "Yue''er, there''s nothing wrong with the injured barracks recently. I''ll help you with it." Han Qixia responded in a hurry. Xiao Yi has never understood how to refuse Nangong Yue. He really wants to be with his stinky girl all the time, but he hasn''t been able to take the time recently... "Xiaohezi," Xiao Yi thought about it and turned to Fu Yunhe. "Tomorrow you will also help your sister-in-law, and... by the way, they also call Xiaofanzi." , So he will not be tired of his stinky girl. Xiao Yi didn''t say clearly, but secretly gave Fu Yunhe a wink. How Fu Yunhe didn''t understand Xiao Yi''s intentions was naturally based on the order of his elder brother. As soon as his voice fell, he heard Lin Jingchen greet him: "Hurry up and eat. The dishes are going to be cold, and its not too late to say anything..." Han Qixia smiled embarrassedly, it was because of her that she disturbed everyone''s interest in eating.In another day, she still wants to make a hearty meal to compensate everyone. Everyone took the chopsticks chopsticks again. Although the food was a bit cold, they still ate with relish. Guan Yu looked back at Xiaoyu, who was still focused on feeding Han Yu, and the smile on his face was more gentle. The fourth grade was devoted, and did not care about Xiao Yi what they just said... Although Han Yu in the basket was as thin and pitiful as a chicken, she ate raw meat with a fierce posture, swallowing a diced meat in one bite, hungry and thirsty, as if she had not eaten for a long time. The prevailing side looked straight and yawned. He picked up a diced meat boringly, threw it to Han Yu without warning, and deliberately missed an inch, but just as the diced flew in front of the tender eagle''s beak , Han Yu suddenly turned her head, "Ah" swallowed. Seeing Xiao Si glared at him, he sighed without saying anything, "Han Yu really is a head eagle!" As he said, his eyes rolled round and quibble, "Xiao Si, Han Yu is Head eagle, don''t treat it as a chicken! ... It is difficult for domesticated eagles to fly!" His sentence is almost cruel, but it is a fact. The eagle still needs to throw the kitty off the cliff and let it learn to fly. It can be seen that the "flying" level is the true adult gift for the eagle! Either become an eagle, or just become a chicken. Little Four also understood the truth, frowning and silent. At this time, Lily couldn''t help but came over, and grabbed a handful of minced meat to feed Han Yu, without a good air: "Primary four, don''t care about it. Han Yu, how small this is! ... Besides, there is little gray Now, you are still afraid that Han Yu can''t fly!" Anyway, they have raised an eagle, OK? Seeing Han Yu eat with relish, Lily looked at the last piece of diced meat in his hand, fixed his eyes inquisitively, and asked casually, "What kind of meat is this?" It doesn''t look like pork or horse meat, Beef, rabbit...not chicken... The little four answered without expression: "Rat." The two words made Lily almost jump up, shook his hands in disgust, and lost the diced meat in his hands.what!She hates mice, maggots, this kind of shady thing... Xiao Si glanced at Lily lightly. Now Yanding City is at a time when there is a shortage of food and food. He cant feed the eagle with food. Of course, he catches mice. He also specially picked cold meat for Han Yu. Mouse. Almost at the same time, a gray shadow flashed by Lily''s side, and Little Gray swooped down from the air, holding the piece of meat in one bite.It didn''t eat it by itself, but stopped by Han Yu to feed it, just like a mother bird feeding a young bird. Ahhhh Han Yu swallowed. By the time Han Yu had finished eating a bowl of diced meat, Xiao Yi and they had already swept away the food on the table, as clean as if they had washed it. Chen, some tea on the side. There is no good tea in Yanding City. These teas are made by Lin Jingchen with various herbs. It is best for digesting and sleeping. While drinking tea, everyone looked at this scene, and the mood became full of joy... After drinking tea, the night sky was already dark, and the willows were on the moon. Everyone said goodbye to Lin Jingchen and Han Qixia, and went back to their respective residences. Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi also returned to their house, and as for Xiao Hui, they ran with Han Yu again. After Nangong Yue bathed and changed clothes, Xiao Hui still showed no signs of coming back. Lily couldn''t help but complained again, and then retreated with Bai Hui. Nangong Yue only found it funny, she couldn''t help but cover her mouth and smiled, "Ai, it seems that you really found a little wife for Xiao Hui." She winked at Xiao Yi funnyly through the bronze mirror. Xiao Yi likes to see Nangong Yue''s smile because of him, and likes to see her smile from the heart, so that he can''t help but feel excited, a pair of peach eyes Laugh like a meniscus. He also blinked deliberately, and then said: "That''s, my eyes, do you still need to say?" His eyes were scorching, showing off a bit, showing a bit, as if to say, look, I was a few years ago I just picked myself such a good young wife, and her vision is one-of-a-kind! Nangong Yue didn''t know him today, how could you not read his eyes, his heart was sweet, and there was a slight blush on his cheeks, feeling a little embarrassed, standing up, avoiding the pair of black lights in the bronze mirror Eyes that made her almost afraid to look straight. Xiao Yi took the opportunity to step forward, wrapped her slim waist from behind, and pressed her chin against her shoulder. She smiled again and said: "Smelly girl, why don''t you answer my question?" His warm breath blew on her earlobe, as if adding a fire, the faint blush on her cheek spread and blinked more red, even her earlobe became red and glamorous. She is like a half-open flower, and it will soon bloom completely... Xiao Yi couldn''t help but look dumbfounded, and his heart was fiery. Nangong Yue did not know Xiao Yi''s thoughts, and tried to suppress the thumping heartbeat, took a deep breath, and said: "I think my vision is better!" As she said, she couldn''t help but curled her lips high, lips A shallow pear vortex escaped. How fortunate she is to have the chance to come back again; how lucky she is to find people who share her heart among hundreds of millions of people! Xiao Yi stood stunned in the same place for a while, but did not react for a while, but the smile on his face had already flooded like a river that broke the embankment, and his heart was full of emotion. He wrapped Nangong Yue''s slim waist even harder and buried his face in her shoulders. "Ayue..." He called her name softly, like a feather brushing her heart, and his voice was a little vague because of the gesture he buried on her shoulder, "I lost..." Nangong Yue was stunned, didn''t understand what he meant, and turned to look at him. The next moment, he saw him raise his head, the peach blossom eyes shining with water met her, and gave her a charming look. Tao: "You can speak sweet words like this, I have to work harder!" Nangong Yue froze again, and then couldn''t help laughing with a chuckle. With Ayi, she is always so happy! Suddenly, Xiao Yi''s voice became a little deep, with a firm tone of voice, and said, "Ayue, I will be home soon!" He will repel Nanliang, he will protect their home, he will go back to meet her peacefully! Nangong Yue turned around and took the initiative to wrap around his waist, burying his face in his chest, he said: He is so humble.Compared with him, she is so far away... Unconsciously deep at night... Early the next morning, when Nangong Yue woke up, her side was already empty, and Yu Wen was not there. It was because she was really tired yesterday, so she slept so deeply that she did not know when Xiao Yi left. Bai Hui and Lily heard the movements in the house and went in to serve Nangong Yue and get up. Nangong Yue sat up and found a white piece of cloth in her hand. When she saw the rough edge of the cloth, she was cut with a knife... Nangong Yue was still a little sleepy, and suddenly came awake. Bai Hui and Lily also saw it, and the two sisters glanced at each other, could it be that Shi Ziye pressed the sleeve of Shi Ziye, and Shi Ziye was reluctant to wake up Shi Ziye, so she had to cut off one sleeve? Lily''s eyes were shining, but she thought that Shi Ziye was such a considerate person. When she went back, she had to teach her family Alan Duo to follow Shi Ziye! Who thought, Nangong Yue said: "Not the sleeves." Xiao Yi''s middle clothes were all cut and sewed by her own hands. She knew what materials she used.The piece of cloth in her hand should be one that Xiao Yi didn''t know where to cut it, and stuffed it in her hand. Lily glanced closer, and sure enough, it was just the simplest cotton cloth. She was stunned for a moment, and suddenly realized: "Also, the coat you made, Princess Shizi, was not willing to cut it!" Nangong twitched a corner of his mouth, and Lily was right. Lily couldn''t help but asked again: "Sister-in-law, why did the grandfather put a piece of cloth in your hands?" Nangong Yue smiled and said nothing, and got up and said, "Wait for me to dress up." She pursed her lips with a smile and held the white cloth in her palm, unwilling to put it down.She knew that Ayi was telling her that he was reluctant to wake her, but he had to leave first. Early in the morning, Nangong Yue was in a good mood and full of energy, and yesterday''s fatigue was swept away. Halfway through the hour, she and Han Qixia set off from the defense house, and Fu Yunhe worked diligently as a flower ambassador for the two. When they arrived near the city gate, it was not yet time.In the blue sky, the sun hung high, and the sun shone warmly. Far away, I saw that there were already several people busy by the gate.Nowadays, most people in the city do not have a livelihood. The army of the South Xinjiang often hires some people to help repair the city walls, dismantle the walls and transport the bricks, and build the urn city. At the moment, four or five women wearing coarse cloth dresses are setting up some tables and chairs. They also installed a simple pergola with bamboo poles as the frame, and a huge stone-blue oil cloth as the roof to cover the upper part. Sun. Nangong Yue and Han Qixia subconsciously slowed down the horse speed, and at a glance saw a familiar figure among the women in front of the helpers. It was a fifteen-six-year-old girl, wearing a simple cyan dress, and the dark cyan simply saved a copy, except for a few cyan ribbons, and no jewelry.Her dress looked like an ordinary civilian woman, but looking at her elegant manners and beautiful face, it seemed incompatible with the other women around and this simple pergola. After Nangong Yue and Han Qixia dismounted, they walked side by side, and Han Qixia shouted to the familiar slender figure: "Miss Sun!" Sun Xinyi turned around, and at the moment when he saw Nangong Yue and Han Qixia, his face was obviously surprised, and then he stepped forward a few steps, wishing to bless and salute, but Bai Hui was quickly stopped by his eyes, and Nangong Yue smiled slightly. : "Miss Sun, I''m traveling in casual clothes today, so I don''t have to pay more." Sun Xinyi was not unfamiliar, and immediately changed her mouth: "Mrs. Xiao and Ms. Han, I didn''t expect the two of you to come." Her attitude is neither humble nor overbearing, making people feel like a breeze in the morning. After a pause, she took the initiative to explain: "I happened to hear people saying that Shi Ziye is going to release food today, thinking that anyway, I will be free to do nothing, it is better to come over and do something for the people in the city..." "Miss Sun, you really have a heart..." Han Qixia nodded slightly in agreement. Yeah, instead of thinking about it at home alone, you might as well keep yourself busy.I remembered that when I first arrived in southern Xinjiang, I was sleepless at night. It was the grandfather who let her free herself from her self-satisfaction, and the grandmother could understand this. Before Han Qixia''s words fell, he heard a sound of horseshoes coming from behind and stepped on... Everyone looked at it soundly and saw that two handsome young men were pushing their horses towards this side and ran all the way. In fact, this street was wide enough for four or five horses to run side by side, but the two horses were really fast and surprised. Several passers-by subconsciously avoided both sides of the street. Immediately, the two teenagers were all smiling, but the other had a black face. It was Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi. Yu Xiufan''s black horse stopped suddenly three or four feet away, his two front hooves raised high, and the horse hissed.Yu Xiufan''s riding was very clever. He turned over with a blushing heart and jumped from the horse. He strode forward and gave a fist with a smile: "Sister-in-law, Han girl, sorry, we came a step late." Chang Huaixi was a step slower than him and followed him forward, his face still not very good-looking. He quickly glanced at Bai Hui behind Nangong Yue.Of course he still remembers Bai Hui... A few months ago, the scene in Luoyue City seemed to be still in sight. 583 Chapter 572-Fight Last night, Shiziye sent someone to send a message to let him and Yu Xiufan help the Princess Shizi to give food today. Chang Huaixi didn''t dare to neglect, especially thinking that his first impression of Princess Shizi in Luoyue City was probably not. This time, this is a great opportunity for him to turn things around. Unexpectedly, he was delayed by Yu Xiufan early in the morning. Chang Huaixi glared at Yu Xiufan, wondering how many times he secretly vowed: Never follow Yu Xiufan in the future. Nangong Yue smiled a little, and thought to Xiu Fan indifferently: "Don''t worry. This grain hasn''t arrived yet." Yu Xiufan politely climbed up the pole: "Hey, I know that you have a lot of adults, and you will never blame me." Then, he frowned at Chang Huaixi and said, "Xiaoxizi, you See what I said is correct?" What Chang Huaixi can say can only draw a stiff smile. I think he often has five sons, and he can be regarded as a famous character in Luoyue City. How can he be mixed with such a stunned son! Nangong Yue had another feeling, and glanced interestingly between the two elder brothers. The two looked at their very different personalities, but they were quite peaceful. At this time, the middle-aged woman who only listened to a helper shouted excitedly: "Rice is here!" For a time, everyone followed the woman''s eyes and saw that nine or ten soldiers in armor were guarding the two fully loaded gray tent carriages, and the voice of the car was faintly heard. Come, more and more clear. At first sight, many people came to the pergola, and they all approached the pergola, planning to come in line, and some people hurried to notify their relatives and friends... There is a saying: "People take food as the sky!" Soon, a long line of people lined up in front of the pergola, and the eager eyes of the people all looked at the direction of the grain truck, one by one. They couldn''t wait, whispering from time to time, their faces beaming. Not far away, a five-to-six-year-old girl with a wavy pair of wavy hair and an old woman in coarse clothes walked hurriedly towards this side. The old woman seemed a little irritable, walking faster and faster. At this moment, the baby doll beside her suddenly stepped on her skirt and accidentally dropped her body. "Little sister, are you okay?" A worried voice rushed to the female doll with a blue figure, and carefully lifted the female doll, it was Sun Xinyi. A round face of the girl''s doll was wrinkled together, a pair of misty black eyes glowed with thick water vapor, and her mouth flattened, as if she would cry at any time. Sun Xinyi squatted on the ground, gently patted the dust on the dress for the baby doll, and gently looked up at the little girl, appeasing: "Little sister, haven''t you hurt?" The old woman also squatted down, worries about her wrinkled face, and hurriedly said to the female doll: "Fuck, are you okay? All grandmothers go too fast..." Facing the worried eyes of the old woman, the baby doll sniffed her nose and smiled: "Grandma, don''t worry, it''s okay!" "The puppet did not cry, my puppet was really brave." The old woman rubbed the soft top of the girl''s doll, relieved, and then turned to thank Sun Xinyi, "This girl, you are really kind, thank you so much. "Followed again and hurriedly said to the female doll, "Fuck, don''t hurry to thank this sister!" "Thank you sister." The baby doll shrank her shyly, pulling the old woman''s clothes. Sun Xinyi smiled slightly, and seemed to be gentle and elegant, saying: "This maid, just put your hands up." Sun Xinyi resisted the urge to look back and tried to show his most gentle and generous side. There is no difference between men and women. She and Fu Yunhe have no relatives and no reason. The opportunities for her to meet and get along with Fu Yunhe are really rare. She must seize every opportunity. For example, today, when she learned that Nanjiang Army was about to release food today, she guessed that most of you could see Fu Yunhe here. Originally thinking that he might come to inspect it, she would leave. Unexpectedly, her luck was really good. . Not only Fu Yunhe, but also the concubine of the world! I came here today to help, it is really two birds with one stone, and it can make a good impression on Princess Shizi and Fu Yunhe at the same time. Sun Xinyi was very excited. She knew that she was just a daughter-in-law, if she had never been worthy of the princess''s grandson.But now, for the sake of his father''s martyrdom, as long as Fu Yunhe is not repelling her, presumably the concubine of the world will also be happy to help match, to win the military support for the world. "Aren''t you called the naughty naughty boy?" Just then, another blue figure came to the grandchildren, and Han Qixia squatted down in front of the female doll, smiling, "Can you let my sister look at your hand?" " The female doll stretched out her hands timidly, and saw a pair of tender little hands covered with sand, in which the left palm was ripped with some skin, and bright red blood beads oozed out. In one breath, I blamed myself: I am too careless as a grandmother! Han Qixia took the water sac on the waist and took out a veil. She smiled and said, "Wait, sister, can you wash your hands?" The girl looked at the grandmother hesitantly and said shyly: "Thank you sister." Han Qixia carefully removed the sand from the wound for the little girl one by one, and the carefully focused expression seemed as if she could only see the tender little hand in her eyes at the moment. Fu Yunhe also came over and watched with a smile. Cousin Xia is still as careful as she used to be. Compared with Liu Niang and Yi, she is really two tempers. Since she was a child, Cousin Xia slowly persuaded them to take it easy. And Sun Xinyi''s body was almost stiff, and he secretly said that he was too impatient to be careless, but instead let others grab his own limelight. Sun Xinyi bit her lower lip, persuading herself to be calm: she has always been patient and cautious before she can reach today.It just started today, and it''s still a long time! At the same time, Han Qixia skillfully helped the baby doll clean up the wound, got medicine, and took out a bright yellow veil to bandage her, then stood up and smiled to the woman: "This aunt, As long as you are as careful as possible in these two days, dont let your hands get wet. In the discourse, Nangong Yue and Bai Hui also came over. Bai Hui handed a small pocket of rice noodles to the old woman and said, "This maid, your child is still young, take her home quickly." The old woman was startled, and then noticed that I didn''t know when, the grain truck had arrived, and the rice shed had already been distributed over the pergola. She took the grateful rice noodles gratefully, thanked her, and took the little girl away. The little girl turned her head, shyly waved at the crowd, and then said in a coquettish tone in the old woman''s ear: "Grandma, can I drink an extra bowl of porridge today?" "Okay, of course!" the old woman said in a hurry, looking at her granddaughter''s thin, yellow-skinned face, and felt very distressed. "I took the rice today, and my grandmother made brown sugar rice cake for you, okay?" The girl''s eyes lit up suddenly, and she burst out with a smile as bright as the rising sun. The pure and clear eyes with a power that infects the human heart make the viewer smile. "Grandma, you worked hard, let me do it." "Okay, help the grandmother to do it together..." "Hee hee hee" Accompanied by the silver bell-like laughter of the female doll, the grandchildren and grandchildren gradually went away. Han Qixia stood on the spot and watched the grandmothers leave, a smile on the corner of her mouth. For this female doll, you dont need satin, no gold and silver treasures, you can have a piece of brown sugar rice cake, and you can be with your grandmother, which is the greatest happiness... "Cousin Xia," Fu Yunhe didn''t know when she was next to her, and she touched her chin with a smile, "This baby doll looks quite like you were when you were a kid. I remember you also like to comb this kind of double frizzy as a kid. In the year, my grandmother also rewarded you and cousin Yi, as well as Liu Niang, each one with a gold collar, you three stand together..." Speaking of the past, Fu Yunhe kept talking and looked at Han Qixia smilingly. There was a trace of amazement in Han Qixia''s face, and more of it was nostalgic.The childhood was so beautiful, when everyone was naive and sorrow-free... Now everyone has grown up and embarked on a different life path. Thinking, Han Qixia couldn''t help raising her eyes to the direction of Wang Du, and didn''t know that Cousin Yi, Liu Niang and Xi''s sister were all good! I don''t know if I have a chance to see them again in this life. Sun Xinyi on the side has been paying attention to Fu Yunhe, and also looked at the dialogue and expression of the two, with a somewhat complicated expression. From the familiar tone of their tone and manner, Sun Xinyi found that the relationship between the cousins ??and sisters was more intimate than she had thought... She originally thought that Fu Yunhe and Han Qixia were worthy of their cousins, but one was the grandson of Princess Yongyang and the other was just the daughter of the deceased side branch clan. Not much different from strangers. But now, obviously, it is more than that. The familiarity revealed by the cousins ??and sisters getting along with each other is not something that can happen in a few days... In this way, if you want to get close to Fu Yunhe, you might need Han Qixia. Be patient, be patient. Sun Xinyi quietly returned to the pergola, joined the women who helped the workers, and began to help distribute rice. In the pergola, these helpers and the soldiers who brought the grains were not the first to distribute rice grains. Today, they are slightly changed according to the new rules, and everything is still in order The soldiers were responsible for removing the sacks of grain from the carriage. Several women came to divide the grain with wooden buckets. According to the new rules, each adult could get half a bucket of rice grains, and the children were halved; three women were responsible in the pergola People who distribute food, and literate people such as lilies and thrushes help record the people who have received food, and let them press the thumbprint as a record, so as to avoid people who want to come and repeat the food. Everyone is as busy as a spinning top, with no time to rest. When it was nearly noon, five grain sacks remained on the rice grains of the two carts. The team that had once extended to the end of the street in front of the pergola also became sparse. About twenty people were still waiting in line. Everyone was sweating like a rain. Nangong Yue knew she was raised a little too precious in this life, especially after meeting Xiao Yi, she had never had any hardships. After being so busy all morning, she was exhausted. .She finally got a vacancy, so she sat on the small round stool beside her and rested. Lily smiled and talked to her with a smile. After a while, she said that Fu San Gong still needs to exercise well. After a while, she said that Han girl is getting more and more elegant, Mr. Lin. "...Sister-in-law, the slave girl looked at the grandmother quite enthusiastically." Lily said this, Nangong Yue also looked in the direction of Sun Xinyi. As she knows, Sun Xinyi is a man who knows business quite well, and she often deliberately pleases her when she just distributes grain.Although it is done obviously, it is just right, and it will not be boring. And now... Sun Xinyi is carrying a few water sacs, it seems that she intends to send water to everyone. In this hot summer day, sending some clear water is very easy to get people''s favor, and will not appear too coquettish, Sun Xinyi is indeed a smarter person. just When he saw Sun Xinyi walking towards Fu Yunhe with the water bladder first, Nangong Yue could not help frowning slightly. Ming Xiu and Sun Xinyi should be Yu Xiufan... Nangong Yue''s position, could not hear what Sun Xinyi was talking about, only noticed that Fu Yunhe gently shook his head, and did not reach out to pick it up. Nangong Yue couldn''t help but smile, and Mo Ming relaxed in his heart, withdrawn his gaze. But Sun Xinyi''s face was stiff for a moment, and she didn''t expect such a trivial matter at all. Fu Yunhe would even refuse to face herself.Shouldnt he feel attentive and skillful? "Master Fu, can''t I cook..." Sun Xinyi wasn''t the kind of girl who would easily give up when she refused once. She settled down and immediately revived, but before she finished talking, she saw Fu Yunhe passing by beside her like a gust of wind, and went to the right and back. ... Sun Xinyi blinked slowly, but before responding, she heard Fu Yunhe''s slightly anxious voice coming from the rear: "Cousin Xia, are you okay?" The worry in his tone was obvious, which was very different from his previous smile. Sun Xinyi''s heart sank and felt a bit wrong. She turned slightly stiffly and saw Fu Yunhe standing in front of Han Qixia, grabbing her right hand and looking at it. Han Qixia seemed a little embarrassed. Her honey-colored cheeks were stained with a faint blush. She tried to withdraw her hand and said, "Cousin Crane, I''m fine. It''s just a thorn on the edge of the wooden bucket." Fu Yunhe''s eyebrows locked tightly, staring at the middle finger of her right hand, and a little red blood bloomed on her fingertips like a dazzling demon flower. The dazzling made Fu Yunhe''s heart tighten, and he couldn''t help thinking of the last one against her. The stone knife in the neck quickly asked: "Can wood thorns penetrate into the flesh?...If it is not pulled out, in case of pus..." "Her cousin." Han Qixia interrupted Fu Yunhe somewhat funnyly, with a strong smile flashing in her eyes, "I know." Fu Yunhe was stunned, thinking slowly: Yes, Cousin Xia is now studying medicine with her grandfather Lin''s grandfather, where do you need to teach her this... Han Qixia withdrew her hand and sucked it between the lips indiscriminately. The blood was slightly stained on her pink lips, Fu Yunhe''s eyes were attracted by her manner like a demon, her fingers moved unconsciously, and she wanted to raise her hand to touch the blood stains on the corners of her lips... There was a blazing glow in his dark eyes, Han Qixia did not see it, Nangong Yue did not see it, neither did Yu Xiufan, but Sun Xinyi did. She widened her eyes in disbelief. These two people, is it between these two people... Sun Xinyi gritted her teeth and stared dumbly at Fu Yunhe and Han Qixia, her fists clenched tightly in her sleeves. If she read right, these two people are likely to be stunned... Thinking of this possibility, Sun Xinyi sank. Since ancient times, marriages have always been about getting married and getting married, and cousins ??and sisters have done a lot of good things. Compared with themselves, Han Qixia has a little natural advantage, not to mention, Han Qixia still seems to have grown up with Fu Yunhe. The situation is obviously very bad for yourself. Sun Xinyi lowered her eyes semitightly, her lips tightened. It seems that Han Qixia will be her biggest opponent-Han Qixia was born in a deceased family, but her parents died. From the perspective of this family and situation, they are almost the same. Now they are like drowning people sinking and falling in the water. In a flash, it may be swallowed by a wave of heads, and it is no wonder that Han Qixia is eager to grab Fu Yunhe''s life-saving straw. Sun Xinyi looked up at Han Qixia, a sharp flash in his eyes. However, she will not easily hand over Fu Yunhe! Although there are also some young disciples in Yanding City, such as Yu Xiufan, such as Chang Huaixi, and other young people who were sent here to be sharpened, but these people are all with Fu Yunhe regardless of their life experience, appearance, or talents. Far from each other, there are more or less unsatisfactory places... how are those people worth her marrying! Unlike Fu Yunhe... Thinking, Sun Xinyi''s eyes stopped on Fu Yunhe and said to herself, since she has selected Fu Yunhe, then she must marry him. Even if there are any obstacles ahead, how could a good son like Fu Yunhe not be coveted by others! Sun Xinyi''s expression became firm. She is a girl, since she was a child, if she wants to get anything, she must rely on herself to fight, to grab, to seek... My aunt once said that the opportunity is reserved for those who are interested.If not, how did the aunt from a girl who was sold by her parents, all the way to Qingyun, became an aunt who was guarded all over the city, and gave birth to herself... Over the years, she has followed the instructions of her aunt and never gave up easily. It is because of this that she can win the only first line of life from the overwhelming disaster; and because of this, there are so many people in Hefu, Only she survived. Since the old lady let her survive, then this time, she will fight for her marriage at all costs. As for the person in front of her... Sun Xinyi''s eyes became dark and deep, like the bottomless abyss, making people see through... "Girl," Cai Wei whispered in Sun Xinyi''s ear, "Shiziye is here." Sun Xinyi just recovered, and his face returned to the gentle and gentle appearance on weekdays.She looked down the eyes of the maidservant, and saw four tall-horse horses racing towards here. The two headed were riding one black, one white, and two horses. The black clouds were riding on the snow, and they were wearing purple robes. , Describe the youth of Lili, wantonly to advertise; and Baimao is a young man in a white robe and a gentle gentleman, gentle and introverted, the midday sun shines on the two people, and the gods are handsome and the eyes are involuntarily The two attracted. "Ayue." Xiao Yi stopped the horse a few feet away from the pergola, could not wait to turn over and dismounted, and threw the horse rope to the bamboo at the back. "Ai, are you busy?" Nangong Yue greeted her with her skirt, and her beautiful face burst into a bright smile when she saw Xiao Yi. In the eyes of the couple, it was clear that they only saw each other, and no longer saw others. Sun Xinyi, who was not far away, looked at Xiao Yi and his wife in an unprecedented manner, and he had never been so sure in his heart. The imperial concubine had a good life, was born in the Nangong aristocratic family, and was the daughter-in-law of the concubine. The luck was better, and the emperor gave him the marriage to the king of the town of Zhennan. The most noble woman in Xinjiang! And Shiziye treats her like a bead like a treasure! God is too good to treat the concubine of the world, and brought the best in the world to her, but he has never had such luck, he can only rely on himself! Same life but different lives... Sun Xinyi''s mouth twitched a mocking smile, and she took back her sight. Since she didn''t have the life of a concubine, she could only open a splendid path for herself. Digression Miss Sun is more important for the rest of the article, and uses a little space. 584 Chapter 573-Please help Not far away, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue did not pay any attention to Sun Xinyi, and the young couple talked about each other. "Ayue, the letter I left to you this morning, did you see it?" Xiao Yi blinked with a smile. Not only did Nangong Yue understand it, but Lily at the back also understood it, isn''t that the white cloth cut out?Thinking of the allusion to "sleeve sleeves", she almost didn''t laugh out loud, trying to bear a smile, her shoulders trembling. Fu Yunhe and Han Qixia also came over. Han Qixia looked at Lily, who was smiling quickly, confused, and couldn''t understand what she had heard. Nangong Yue couldn''t help but also nodded with a smile: "Of course I have put away your letter to me." Xiao Yi''s eyes suddenly lighted up, and he didn''t care about everyone''s eyes, so he took Nangong Yue''s hand and said, "Xiao Bai said he wanted to come and see the food distribution, so I came with him." As for him... Xiao Yi blinked again with a smile, of course, he took this opportunity to look at his princess!As for the business or something, there is Xiaobai anyway, so dont worry about yourself. Xiao Yi looked at the official language with a smile, and felt that it was really wise for him to flick Xiaobai to southern Xinjiang. Each has its own strengths, so it divides the world''s talents into agriculture, industry and commerce, and performs their duties.As for him, he is good at assaulting into battle and killing enemies. As for these cumbersome things, the little white man has to work hard! Suddenly, Xiao Si raised his eyes and looked at Xiao Yi, a pair of cold eyes showed a sharp and sharp spirit, as if he could see through Xiao Yi''s thoughts. Xiao Yi, without any guilty conscience, gave him a bright smile. Xiao Si opened his face in disgust, and at first looked at his son, unconsciously, his mind ran away: I dont know how Han Yu was in the garrison, he shouldnt let it be taken care of by Feng Xing, Feng Xing The guy has always been unreliable in his work, and Han Yu must suffer in his hands... Beside the fourth son, the official Mandarin Bai Zheng kindly spoke to an old man who had just received rice grains: "Uncle, don''t you know how many people are in your family now?" Although the old man did not know the identity of the official language Bai, but when he saw that the other party had just bred horses with a few people, it must have been a soldier of the southern army. With an attitude of respect, he replied: "Go back to my son, there is still a son in the old man''s family A granddaughter..." But the hardship in the words could not be concealed. Once he was also a prosperous child, but after a war, only the three of them survived. Officially speaking, Bai was born in the goalkeeper, and at a young age, he had been through a hundred battles. At that time, he was able to frighten Xi Rong up and down on the battlefield with an age of less than a weak crown. His experience of the cruelty of the war is definitely more profound than that of many people... He looked at the old man, his eyes were warm, with a soothing power, and he said: "Uncle, the rice food I received today is enough for your family to eat for five days?" The old man subconsciously looked at the bag of rice grains in his arms and couldn''t help but smile with a wide smile: "Enough is enough! It must be enough." The thought of five days later, there were grains, and the old man''s heart was settled.As long as there is a meal, everyone can always hold on. The old woman who was originally behind the old man also received rice grains. When they saw the two talking, they couldn''t help but interjected: "There are some white noodles from the wife''s house last time. When you go back, add corn flour and steam it. Its enough to eat for five days at home. Its all kindness. The old woman said happily, and the wrinkles on her face were all piled together. The old woman''s answer is much more detailed than the old man''s, and the official language is almost there. At present, whether it is Yanding City or Yongjia City, grain reserves are a big problem.Guan Yubai has seen the grain storage records of Yanding City, and the grain storage is enough for one month, and mainly consists of coarse grains, and fine grains only account for 20%. Previously, every time grain was distributed in Yanding City, most of the grain would be distributed first, which made the official language Bai feel very inappropriate. Fine grains are expensive, and coarse grains have a rough texture and are relatively dry. White has been calculated in the official language. According to the standard of the last grain release, every family should have extra white noodles, so this time the grain is mainly made of coarse grains such as corn noodles and sorghum noodles, just as the old woman said, You can add some white noodles and mix them together to make some heads, which can fill your stomach without being too difficult to swallow.And after five days, you can also add some fine grains. In addition, using five days as the standard to release grain can more accurately control the grain storage in Yanding City. Estimate and let''s do this first, and wait for more food in the city before making another plan. The old man and the old woman hurriedly walked away with their bags of rice, and the official Bai Bai sent the two away, and asked several people one after another until Xiao Yi''s voice rang in his ear: "Xiao Bai ,how about it?" The official language looked at him with a smile, and everyone headed by Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue walked towards him. Fu Yunhe, Yu Xiufan... and Sun Xinyi followed. Guan Yubai''s eyes stopped for a moment on Sun Xinyi''s body, and said, "I have a few words with a few old people... The matter of rice distribution, let''s proceed accordingly." Saying, he seemed to be a little emotional He said, "Now the city of Yanding has ten rooms and nine empty spaces. Those who survived have lost most of their relatives, which is really regrettable..." The few words of the official language Bai said that everyone''s mood is somewhat dignified, and the atmosphere is a bit heavy. Compared with others, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue know more about Mandarin.The official language Bai is by no means the kind of literary scholar who grieves spring and hurts autumn. His essence is a warrior. His hatred, anger and grief are for the enemies to pay for their lives, not a sigh. The official language Bai is more of a pretentious person, then... Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue glanced at each other tacitly, intending to wait and see, to see what medicine is sold in the official white gourd. Guan Bai raised his eyes to the direction of the city gate and sighed: "When Master Sun died with his son on the wall of the city, I was afraid that he would not even have a blood descendant. In the eyes, the Sun family is full of loyalty, but it ended like this... If Master Sun could have planned a little bit and found a reliable person to protect his grandson, maybe the Sun family can still leave a trace of blood now." Is it that the attitude of Mandarin Bai is aimed at Sun Xinyi?Xiao Yi moved, thinking of yesterday''s dinner, the official Bai seemed to be particularly concerned about the Sun family, and asked a few more questions...especially about the Sun family''s son and grandson who died alone in the well. Xiao Yi narrowed his eyes with a pair of peach blossoms and said in his words: "Actually, I always think this is very weird. Master Sun is brave and ambitious. A little preparation? His grandson is only two years old, how could he die alone in a dry well?" After hearing this, everyone around showed a thoughtful expression. Is it true that there is something wrong with it? Sun Xinyi, who was standing at the rear, shrank her pupils and hurriedly lowered her eyes to cover the different colors in her eyes, but her body shivered uncontrollably, but she did not know that the official Mandarin Bai, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue were all traces. Quietly observed her look. Sun Xinyi gritted his teeth, raised his head resolutely, walked towards Xiao Yi and Mandarin, and saluted: "Shi Zi Ye, Hou Ye." For a time, everyone''s eyes all looked at her in unison. Sun Xinyi''s small face was pale, and her whole body exuded a gloomy atmosphere, as if immersed in sorrow. She took a deep breath and said slowly: "It''s true, my father also wanted to leave blood for the Sun family, but it was a pity that the Nanliang Army came too fast, and immediately encircled the Yanding City. It''s hard to fly with wings up and down the city!" With that, Sun Xinyi''s face became more and more ugly, and she seemed to recall something, her lips trembling slightly, like the delicate flowers trembling in the wind and rain, if there were more men on the scene like the king of Zhennan who pityed the jade, I was afraid to be pity To speak out to protect. Sun Xinyi settled down, and then said: "Actually, I didn''t want to live alone that day. I decided to go to Huangquan with my mother and sister... I didn''t expect that the white silk that I hanged was broken." He said, She touched her neck subconsciously, and seemed to feel the pain of that time. "I wanted to hit the wall again, but I was stopped by my loyal maid. I persuaded me that I wouldnt let me die. Why didnt I try? Give it a try... I and Cai Wei hid in the dry woodpile in the firewood house for three days. Then I heard that after the Nanliang people broke the city and slaughtered the city for three days, the blood flowed into the river..." I couldn''t speak. "Miss Su..." Han Qixia took a veil from her arms and handed it to Sun Xinyi. "Thank you Miss Han." Sun Xinyi barely squeezed a smile out of her eyes, took the veil and wiped the corners of her eyes, her eyes were red, and she couldn''t conceal her sadness. The official language looked at Sun Xinyi lightly without saying anything. Sun Xinyi used the tragedy of Sun Fuzhong to gain sympathy, but in fact, she avoided the question of why her two-year-old nephew would die alone in the dry well. That child is her nephew, her blood relatives, shouldn''t she, as an aunt, investigate the cause of death of the nephew and meditate on it? But she didn''t, and she couldn''t wait to escape the topic. why? The reason is really worth thinking about! Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue also thought of these doubts. Both of them were slightly dark. Xiao Yi''s mouth made a playful smile. It seems that he should find a way to find the surviving old servant in the defense house. ... Seeing Guanyu Bai didn''t continue to ask anything, Sun Xinyi secretly breathed a sigh of relief and pinched Han Qixia''s veil: "Girl Han, wait for me to wash this veil and return it to you." Her eyes were red. The sorrow that couldn''t be concealed in his expression, he said anxiously, "Shiziye, Houye, I went over there to help distribute the rice grains, and I retreated first." She walked quickly, seeming to want to avoid these sadness temporarily thing. Looking at her leaving back, Mandarin Bai, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue exchanged an unspoken look, but they all laughed. Lily looked at the master and the son strangely, and she always felt something was wrong. Xiao Yi smiled and turned forward, saying, "Ayue, I think you should be almost busy here, right?" Nangong Yue subconsciously looked around. There were already fewer than ten people standing in line in front of the pergola. They were sparse, and I wouldn''t be too busy next. Xiao Yili straightened up Nangong Yue again: "Ayue, I''m hungry, let''s go have lunch together." Xiao Yi said this, Nangong Yue also felt hungry in the belly.After a busy morning, she didn''t have a meal yet, so she said to Lily: "Lily, go and call on Master Yu and Chang Gong. They also worked hard all morning and asked Shizi to ask them for lunch." Yu Xiufan soon came with Chang Huaixi. This person, who was so humbled by Xiu Fan, was very funny at the crucial moment and said with a smile: "Big Brother, I and Xiaoxizi just go for some flat food. , Don''t disturb you and your sister-in-law." He gave Xiao Yi an attentive and almost flattering smile, and didn''t wait for Chang Huaixi to react, so he took him away. Xiao Yi looked at Yu Xiufan with relief, and gave him credit.Xiao Fanzi is jealous. Upon seeing this, Guan Bai said with a smile: "That flat food is really good. Primary 4, let''s go together." Seeing the official Mandarin Bai and Xiaosi also gone, Fu Yunhe also wanted to follow the example, but was interrupted by Nangong Yue''s voice: "A He, are you going to eat a flat meal?" Nangong Yue looked at him with a smile. Fu Yunhe touched his nose and nodded, a rare shy expression on his face. Nangong Yue glanced at Xiao Yi, these people, are not all forced by his "kinky prestige"! Isnt that good?Xiao Yi blinked triumphantly, and then smiled at Fu Yunhe: "Xiaohezi, I have handed over the post to you, and wait for the decree to come, but you can treat you!" Fu Yunhe stunned, and then smiled brightly, responding: "Brother, that''s natural! ... That brother, sister-in-law, I''ll go first." Then, he grabbed Han Qixia''s wrist across his sleeve, almost can''t wait. Run away, shouting, "Xiaofanzi, don''t go so fast, wait for us!" Han Qixia was stunned and stared at Fu Yunhe holding the big palm of his wrist, feeling that his wrist was burning hot.She didn''t react for a while. Nangong Yue shook her head with a smile and watched them drift away... she suddenly thought of Xiao Yi''s "please beg for help" and looked at him without question. Xiao Yi took her soft and delicate hand, and was very excited, and while walking with her steps to the outside of the pergola, she said with a smile: "Xiao Hezi made a lot of warfare last time, and naturally the emperor has to reward him. That''s it!" It is certainly a good thing to ask the emperor to give a reward. After all, as a general, fighting on the battlefield is a life, fighting is a future, just... "I don''t know what happens to Sister Ahe and Xia?" Nangong Yue frowned slightly, and was worried. Xiao Yi raised her eyebrows and asked suspiciously: "What does it have to do with Han girl?" Are they not talking about Xiaohezi''s future? Nangong Yue stopped subconsciously, turned her head to look at him, and saw him staring blankly at himself, apparently seeing nothing... Nangong Yue blinked and smiled: "Ai, don''t you think there is something unusual between Ahe and Xia?" "Really?" Xiao Yi shook his head naturally. In his eyes, there was only one person from beginning to end. Where would he care about others'' love and love?If Xiaohezi likes Han girl, then she will marry her home, why don''t you still want him to be the elder brother? He shook Nangong Yue''s little hand, and the two went on. Xiao Yi didn''t take it seriously, but Nangong Yue still couldn''t let go, hesitated for a moment, and couldn''t help but say anxiously: "Ai, if you say that Ahe won the award this time for the merits of war, will the emperor give him marriage?" After all, this is not the first time the emperor has given marriage to someone. Nangong Yue bit her lower lip and continued: "Or, will Mrs. Fu arrange a marriage for him in Wangdu..." If so, Han Qixia''s situation would be even more awkward... Nangong Yue was afraid that Han Qixia would be hit again. This time, Xiao Yi stopped, and Nangong Yue looked at it suspiciously, but Xiao Yi stretched an index finger and nodded her forehead. "Smelly girl, you have too little confidence in Xiaohezi." Xiao Yi smiled with a bright face. "Xiaohezi is a little careless on the surface, but in fact he is a very opinionated person and will not do anything. People mess with it, otherwise..." He deliberately paused until the Nangong Yue raised his eyebrows eagerly. "Otherwise, he would not be smart enough to choose to come to southern Xinjiang with me, right?" With that said, he raised his eyebrows proudly, with a high spirit of anger. Nangong Yue gave him a helpless glance, and told him that he was doing something right. Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yue innocently, and what he said was actually the truth.His big brother could not be better than his younger brother. For example, Xiao Yi, who gave credit to Fu Yunhe, actually delivered it urgently from 400 li as early as 20 days ago. Now, the discount is also in the hands of the emperor. The emperor happily read the folds over and over again, and said to Gonggong Liu who was waiting on the side: "Brother He really deserves to be taught by the little aunt, just as brave and warlike as the little aunt! Huairen, you feel what I want Reward him?" Liu Gonggong was the most discerning and eloquent, and said in amusement: "Fu San Gongzi has repeatedly made warfare in recent years. You must give the emperor a good reward." The emperor laughed comfortably and said with complacency: "Brother He is the descendant of our Han family! There is also Huaijun, who has the blood of his father in his bones! ... It''s a pity that Huaijun''s child." Speaking of Han Huaijun, the emperor could not help but sigh slightly. The emperor had a headache when he thought about the things that the King Qi''s mansion had been doing recently. Han Huaijun has come to ask him several times to want to be released, but the emperor is always reluctant. It must be said that Han Huaijun is the most outstanding man among the children of the clan generation. The emperor originally wanted to keep him by his side. In the future, you can also give Xiaowu a right arm. However, Qi Wangfu has been in a state of disparity day by day recently, leaving Huaijun as a child, and is just wronging him. "It would be better for me to make Huaijun''s mother right!" That being said, the emperor himself was just the prince himself. How could he pass his parents to decide his brother''s marriage. Grandpa Liu laughed and poured a cup of tea to the emperor. In fact, Liu Gonggong''s heart is indeed a pity for Han Huaijun, and it is spread to such a father, mother-in-law and younger brother. "Huairen, look at Brother He''s kid, it is still quite popular in southern Xinjiang. Should I simply send Huaijun to southern Xinjiang too? When he returns to the military service, I can give a knighthood justly, Let the young couple move out and live." The emperor said jokingly, of course knowing that this was not possible. Fu Yunhe first, followed by Mandarin Bai, if you send Han Huaijun over again, maybe Xiao Yi will suspect that he is afraid of him. Fu Yunfu and Mandarin Bai, Xiao Yi are well placed, and the emperor does not want to cool Xiao Yi''s heart because of trivial matters. Just Han Huaijun... Unless he makes another credit, this knighthood and mansion cannot be rewarded by himself. The emperor rubbed his eyebrows, and the more he thought, the more headache he had.Not only Han Huaijun, but Fu Yunhe also gave him a headache. With Fu Yunhe''s fighting skills, it was still a little worse to get a title. What is the reward? Gold and silver jewelry... There is no shortage of aunt''s family. The emperor was distressed, knocking on the door from the outside of the Imperial Study Room, Grandpa Liu had a rumor from the eunuch in the past, and reported to the emperor: "Emperor, Master Cheng, please." The emperor put down his pocketbook and said, "Xuan!" Not long afterwards, Cheng Qiusheng, the priest of Shang Li, was admitted to the Imperial Academy. After the ceremony, he said: "The emperor and his prince have already drafted a title, and he hopes that the emperor will choose it." The emperor summoned the cabinet ministers the day before yesterday to discuss the matter of dividing the three adult princes. The decree establishing the fifth prince as the prince has been issued. Although the five princes were only princes before the completion of all the ceremonies, the imperial court considered them as princes. And the crown prince has been fixed, so the rest of the princes are also entitled to the title of the knighthood, and the cabinet has no objection. So today, Lishu Shangshu brought the emperor''s title to the emperor. 585 Chapter 574-Reward The title proposed by the ritual department is naturally auspicious and peaceful, and the emperor glanced at it, and the imaginary pen swiped, circled three. Then he gave the decree to the university clerk, and the next day, Grandpa Liu kissed the three princes to declare the decree. The princes are all named kings, so that in the future the crown prince can be enshrined. The crown prince is sincere, the crown prince is smooth, and the crown prince... "...Han Lingfu, the third son of Emperor Feng, is the king of the county, titled "Gong", and his wife, Cui, is the princess of Gongjun. "Children (princes and daughters-in-law) Xie father emperor grace." In the main hall of the third prince''s palace, Han Lingfu and Cui Yanyan both bowed to the ceremony. Han Lingfu held his hands up and took the bright yellow imperial edict from Liu Gonggong''s hand. Then he stood up and motioned to the little mianzi next to him to put a pocket on Liu Gonggong''s face, and smiled gently, "The hard work of Liu Gonggong ." "King County King is more gifted." Liu Gonggong accepted it happily, glanced at Cui Yanyan who was standing upright supported by her maid, and said, "Princess Jun''s face looks bad..." Cui Yanyan got up strenuously, barely smiling and said, "Thank you Grandpa for your concern." Her face was very pale, with a very sick wax, and the whole person looked weak.Even wearing a full set of princess heads and faces, there is no grace and nobleness at all, just like the same flower that has passed the flowering period, it is slowly withering away. Grandpa Liu remembers that not long ago, the Ministry of Internal Affairs had come to talk about the Three Princesses... No, it should be called Princess Gongjun now, saying that Princess Gongjun was pregnant.At that time, the emperor was still very happy. Until now, there is only one emperor and grandson, the princess of Naishun County, and the emperor naturally wants his own son and man. Liu Gonggong thought about what the emperor thought, and could not help mentioning: "If the princess of the county is unwell, she should go and ask a doctor to check it out." Nothing was said, so he smiled and said, "That Our family will leave first." It was not until Grandpa Liu went out that Han Lingfu''s expression cooled down and looked at the imperial edict in disdain. Prince Gong? Father Emperor is admonishing himself to be obedient and not to have unrealistic ideas about the throne. Humph! Han Lingfu couldn''t help but sneer, thinking: The father emperor always only cared about the five emperor brothers, and he didn''t even take him into consideration. A King Gongjun just wanted to send him... Why?! Han Lingfu concealed the grievances in his eyes and personally enshrined the imperial edict. All the people kneel down on the ground, shouting, "Congratulations to the lord." Han Lingfu ordered the Grand House Award, which attracted people to praise again. Later, Han Lingfu came to Cui Yanyan very considerately and said, "This king will accompany the princess and go back to rest." A gentle smile appeared on Cui Yanyan''s pale face, "Thank you for the temple...Thank you, Lord." "You and my husband, what are you grateful for?" Han Lingfu gently supported Cui Yanyan to the inner courtyard. He was gentle and considerate, but he was a little absent in his heart. In recent days, in order to widen the emperor''s heart, Han Lingfu apparently moved away from Chaotang, but he heard from Han Lingchao that yesterday Xiao Yi from southern Xinjiang sent a letter of merit, asking for help for Fu Yunhe, the emperor was overjoyed, obviously There will be rewards soon. By then, you have to go to congratulations! There is also Xiao''er who has to hurry to invite Feng Fei to her. Although Xiao''er didn''t care about this kind of body, but the concubine of the county king was somehow jaded, and he was also dead.It''s just that Xiaoer was wronged, and he will give her better in the future. Han Lingfu was careless all the way. Naturally, he didn''t notice that Cui Yanyan, who was walking on his side, had gradually fallen behind, and his face was getting paler, his forehead was covered with sweat, and even the lip gloss was Can''t cover the bloodless lips. "princess!" Suddenly, Qing Lin shouted sharply. Han Lingfu frowned slightly, turned his head to see, and saw that Cui Yanyan was three or five steps away from him. At this time, she was covering her lower abdomen, the facial features were wrinkled in pain, and a drop of blood was flowing down her skirt. Next, dyed the ground... Han Lingfu went two steps subconsciously. Cui Yanyan reached out to him and made a hard voice: "...His Royal Highness..." Then, her body softened and fell to the ground, and the blood fainted from under her, staining the azurite floor On the bright red dazzling. "princess!" Qinglin shouted exhaustedly, and hurriedly shouted to the surrounding women: "Hurry, please ask a doctor!" There was a turmoil in the new Prince Gong''s palace. Han Lingfu silently watched the pool of blood under Cui Yanyan, his expression was somewhat obscure. This was the result he had expected, and it was the result of his own hand. However, when he witnessed this scene with his own eyes and watched his flesh so quietly "depart", there was still some kind of inexplicable heartache lingering in his heart. He clenched his fists subconsciously, and then slowly let go. Forget it, all blame the child, it''s too late to come. He also has a child in Shinos belly, and that child is everything for him. Han Lingfu watched the ladies lift Cui Yanyan into the soft sedan and back to the main courtyard. He lowered his head involuntarily, watching the blood stains on the ground... When the doctor came in a hurry, Cui Yanyan broke her heart in pain, and a basin of blood was lifted from the room. On this day, the newly-proclaimed Prince Gong''s Mansion seemed to be shrouded in a lingering cloud. In the Xinghui Temple, the furthest away from the main courtyard, Bai Muxiao tasted tea leisurely and complacently. Cui Yanyan saw that red was a big deal. Even if she was too lazy to take care of the affairs of the main courtyard, she still inevitably spread it to her ears. "...Side concubine, the slave-servant went to inquire, and five or six pots of blood were fully held in the front court. Both the doctor and Wenpo were called, but according to the slave-servant, the child must be..." Now! Bai Muxiao leaned against the window and listened casually to Biluo. The excitement that could not be concealed on Bi Luos small face, he said: Once the child in the princesss belly is gone, then when his son is born, it will be the only son of the prince, the grandson of the emperor, maybe the emperor is happy , Directly sealed the little master as the world... Bai Muxiao put the tea cup in his hand on the side table, his expression was still so contented, and looked at the residual chrysanthemum that moved with the wind outside the window. In the autumn wind, the petals that had once bloomed and bloomed had withered, and soon It is about to fade completely... Bai Muxiao''s eyes flashed a near-happy look, and the corners of his mouth slightly curled up, sketching a cold arc. Although Cui Yanyans child, who never had a chance to be born, is innocent, he was involved in the grudges of the previous generation before he was born... If it was her naive child before, perhaps this innocent child would feel sympathy and regret... But after all these years of bloody lessons, Bai Muxiao has clearly realized that those weak emotions are useless. The child has to blame, hate, and can only complain about why he was born into Cui Yanyan''s belly. ! As for Han Lingfu... After losing the children in the clothes and Cui Yanyan''s belly, he will understand how to cherish the loss. In the future, he will care more about this one in his belly. Bai Muxiao caressed his slightly bulged abdomen with a smile, feeling that the child thrived in his belly day by day, and the blood between mother and child was connected. Only this child would not betray himself! "Lamei is about to open..." Bai Muxiao murmured, and said, while looking out the window. Bi Luo was stunned, and hadn''t reacted yet, he heard Bai Muxiao order: "Bi Luo, the residual chrysanthemum in the yard hastily received it..." The residual flower defeated Liu, really looked eye-catching! "Yes." Biluo hurriedly bowed his knees, and his heart was awkward. He always felt that his master unconsciously seemed to have changed. At this moment, Bihen hurriedly picked up the curtain and came in and said: "Side Concubine, the palace... the prince is here!" The prince''s miscarriage is such a big matter, Bichen originally thought that today the prince should not come. . Unexpectedly, at this time, the prince still only thought of the side concubine in his heart. It can be seen that the position of the side concubine in the prince''s mind cannot be easily replaced! Bai Muxiao''s mouth was slightly hooked, and when she heard the sound of salute from the inside and outside, she raised her hand to Biluo Road: "Bilu, help me..." Bai Muxiao leaned on the waist and slowly stood up from the Luohan bed under the help of the blue sky. At this moment, a sound of picking curtains sounded, and a handsome and handsome man strode into the inner room.His nearly perfect face was originally obscure, but when he saw Bai Muxiao and her obviously swollen abdomen, he looked soft and strode forward: "Xiao''er, you are heavy and don''t need to get up." " Han Lingfu gently supported her and helped her back. But Biluo hurriedly backed away cleverly, and the two girls exchanged a delighted look, one stepped aside, and the other hurriedly provided Han Lingfu with tea. Han Lingfu had some thoughts about drinking tea. He was sitting on Luohan''s bed with Bai Muxiao unsurely. The plate of blood continued to appear in front of his eyes. So shocking, it made his heart seem to be grabbed. Seeing how he lost his soul, Bai Muxiao knew that he was still heartbroken and still caring about the child who passed away, just like the child he was caring about... And she may have been stabbed by this point in the past, but now she no longer cares. After all, this man is too affectionate... Bai Muxiao sneered in his heart, but on the face made a small, gentle look, and said softly: "Your lord, Xiaoer heard that the princess she..." Her lips trembled, and she couldn''t bear to talk any more. Han Lingfu didn''t speak. Bai Muxiao grabbed Han Lingfu''s hand and put it on his abdomen, comforting softly: "Your lord, don''t be too sad, so you don''t hurt. The days are still long..." The warmth from the palm warmed Han Lingfu''s heart. He pressed the palm of his hand against Bai Muxiao''s abdomen consciously, feeling the vital pulse under his finger. There was a voice in his heart saying: This is his child, their child! When this child is born, he will give him the best everything... He, Xiaoer, and this child will get better and better...Cui Yanyan is still young anyway, and he will have a heir after all. You only get what you want! A touch of tenderness flashed in Han Lingfu''s eyes, gently holding Bai Muxiao, letting her lean in his arms and kissing her hair top, but she couldn''t see the ridiculous light flashing under Bai Muxiao''s half-dropped eyes. . "Xiao''er, tomorrow I will invite you to concubine the king of the county." Han Lingfu''s soft voice came from above her head. "The father emperor took the post from the king of Zhennan Wang Shizi to Fu Yunhe. I think the father emperor these days Fu Yunhe will be rewarded by the decree. When the decree is deceased, how about you, Xiaoer, accompanying me to go to Aunt Yongyangs house to congratulate? Cui Yanyan could not go because of the miscarriage. , Also let Xiaoer show his face at Yongyang and Fu''s family. Bai Muxiao responded docilely, snuggled in Han Lingfu''s arms, and looked at the corner of the window out of the window. Those few pots of chrysanthemum do not know when they had been removed by the maid... Bai Muxiao smiled slightly. People will kill people, and Buddha will kill people. Who dares to block her eyes, she will never show mercy! Han Lingfu stayed at Xinghui Temple for the night again, which naturally concealed the eyes of the people in the palace, and secretly wondered. This princess had a miscarriage, but the prince went to the white side concubine, in the eyes of the prince. It is clear at a glance whether the princess and the white side princess are more important.What''s more, the white side concubine is still pregnant with the flesh and blood of the prince. Seeing that she will become the first woman in the royal palace to give birth to the prince! Even if the white side concubine''s family is weak, but the mother''s son is the same forever, as long as the white side concubine can give birth to the eldest son for the prince, even the eldest son, the status cannot be the same... And the princess, this time is small I was injured and I couldnt be pregnant for a few years... It seems that I still have to please Xinghui Temple in the future... This night passed through the different minds of people in Fuzhong. Three days later, as expected by Han Lingfu, an imperial edict was sent to Grand Palace of Yongyang by Liu Gonggong. In addition to giving gold and silver jewelry, Fu Yunhe was also named as Captain Qi. In Dayu, Qidu Wei is an officer of the fourth grade, and at the age of Fu Yunhe, he can get such a reward. One can imagine that the future will be boundless! For a time, the palace of Yongchang Grand Princess became the focus of all the capitals. Han Lingfu deliberately brought Bai Muxiao to the congratulations of Princess Chang''s Mansion in Yongyang. Naturally, the guests who came to congratulate him were not only the two of them. The porter and wife who were welcoming guests at the gate were busy with their feet, but Han Lingfu, as a county king, naturally dared not let him stay outside for a long time. Meet Han Lingfu and Bai Muxiao in person. The grandmother, the grandmother, personally led the two to the back garden of the princess''s palace. A few feet away from the pavilion, many long tables and circle chairs have been neatly placed. Several ladies and girls sat at the long table and chatted. When Han Lingfu came, the women looked over and whispered.Bai Muxiao could clearly feel that many of the ladies'' eyes stayed on the abdomen they had already cherished, with gaze and speculation in their eyes. Han Lingfu and Bai Muxiao went to the pavilion to invite Yongyang. Afterwards, a stewardess and grandmother respectfully led Han Lingfu to the outer court, while Bai Muxiao was led by the mammoth to the long table.Bai Muxiao glanced half a circle at the same time as he walked, his eyes locked on Fu Yunyan who was joking with Yuan Yuyi not far away, his eyes flashing. Bai Muxiao is now a concubine from Sanpin, the king of the county. In this king capital of Noda, her rank is not high, but not low. When she walked to the long table, she immediately had some ranks. The low-ranking ladies and girls got up to meet her. Bai Muxiao smiled at them with a smile, but only sneered in his heart: these people are nothing more than flamboyant villains.If she was still the daughter of the Bai family who lost her father, who would be willing to say more to her? Bai Muxiao and these female relatives casually exchanged a few words, and walked towards Fu Yunyan and Yuan Yuyi beside a long table a few feet away. Today''s Fu Yunyan wore a gold-encrusted silk button peony pattern brocade, and wore a crescent moon bun, with a red gold flower chrysanthemum treasure inserted, bright and beautiful, looking at her eyes, temperament is still as clear as before marriage Jing, as early as the day, knew that she and Nangong Xin must be harmonious. "I''ve seen Cousin." Bai Muxiao''s lips twitched and he blessed Fu Yunyan slightly. Although her belly was pregnant, her movements were still flexible at the moment. Fu Yunyan met her, but did not call her a cousin, but passed away with a cold "white side concubine". Some ladies and girls around were also paying attention to the movements here. Upon hearing Fu Yunyan''s tone, they knew that Nangongfu had a respectful attitude towards the grandma. Bai Muxiao didn''t know it, but he was cold in his heart, but now is not the time to turn his face with Nangong and Princess Palace. She smiled slightly, and said casually: "Cousin''s wife, I heard that Cousin Xin was injured a few days ago, and came to visit, but was stopped by the porter...I don''t know if Cousin Xin is recovering well now?" Anyway, she had done all the rituals. If Fu Yunyan and Nangongfu didn''t know how to act, it was also their rudeness, which made them laugh. Fu Yunyan is still calm, since A Xin was injured before the month, their couple did not know how many people or goodwill or polite or tempting condolences, for these, Fu Yunyan has already dealt with very skilled, smiled and said: "Thank you white side The concubine cared, my husband was much better. Xu Shibai''s concubine came by accident. After the husband was injured, the uncle and grandmother ordered the closed house to thank the guest..." What Fu Yunyan said afterwards, the original Yuyi hadn''t heard it yet. She dropped her eyes, avoiding Bai Muxiao''s sight. Somehow, she always felt that Yueers cousin seemed to have changed again, from the height of the person who once watched people to the later stunned crowd, and now to the woman who is deeply scheming and uncomfortable.Should I write to Yueer and talk about it? Yuan Yuyi raised her eyebrows. At this time, the mother-in-law led the mother and daughter to the back garden and went to the pavilion, attracting the attention of the girls. I saw that the woman was thirty-five or sixty years old, dressed in a lake-colored makeup flower casket, dignified and generous, and the girl next to her was fifteen or sixteen years old, dressed in a moon-white filigree cloud broth with a month Hua skirt, beautiful and elegant. Fu Yunyan just glanced at the mother and daughter, and then retracted her gaze, not paying attention to the joy that Madam Fu in the pavilion could not hide in her expression. "Mother," Mrs. Fu looked at the girl coming from the section and lowered her voice in Wing Yang''s ear. "This Su girl is the second girl in Su''s house. The daughter-in-law mentioned it with her mother a few days ago..." What Mrs. Fu said is that the Su people are the honors of Su Lin, a bachelor of the Imperial Academy of Hanlin Academy. The second prince was named King of Shunjun. Miss Su was naturally the sister-in-law of Princess Shunjun. During the discourse, the lady Su and the girl Su had walked into the pavilion and respectfully gave Yongyang and Madame Fu respectively. Mrs. Fu looked at Miss Su Er with a smile on her face, and said with a smile on her face: "Mrs. Su really can raise her daughter. The girls in the house are all Zhong Lingyuxiu..." She said more than Su Er The girl even praised Princess Shunjun. Mrs. Su said with a smile: "Mrs. Fu has won the prize." On the side, the second girl Su''s eyes dropped, her face shy. Mrs. Fu beckoned to Miss Su Er, and said intimately: "How old is Miss Su Er this year?" Girl Su Er stepped forward, walked to Madam Fu, and spoke back softly... Yongyang looked at the girl lightly, knowing what her daughter-in-law was planning. Brother He is indeed quite old, and his daughter-in-law should be anxious in her heart, but since he has let Brother He himself fight for his future, then the government should not hold him back. Despite major marriage matters, parents'' life, matchmaker''s words, but Yongyang intends to let Fu Yunhe choose. Moreover, this Su family... Yongyang narrowed his eyes, converging the sharp edge of his eyes. The daughter-in-law would look at the girl of the Chinese Su family and wanted to come to Wenyu to "make great contributions." Since the talk with Guan Yu Bai, Yongyang has been quietly paying attention to Wen Yu''s every move. Even if Wen Yu is careful to cover up, he still cannot conceal his intentions.Judging from the actions of Wen Yu in those few times, Yong Yang is certain that Han Lingguan is behind him! It turns out that her nephew''s heart is really not small... And Wen Yu... Thinking of her prematurely deceased daughter, Yongyang''s heart twitched for a while, and Wenyu, she already had enough! 586 Chapter 575-Debunk Mrs. Fu smiled and talked to girl Su Er with a smile, and her expression became more affable. The Su family is a Shilin family, which is very noble, and the second girl Su is gentle and full of talent, and she knows everything about qinqi, calligraphy, painting and calligraphy.It is a highly acclaimed talent in the king capital.Mrs. Fu knows her son too well. The kid from Hegeer didn''t like Wu Wen to make ink from an early age, and his temperament escaped. He should find a gentle and generous future in order to suppress him. Mrs. Fu became more satisfied the more she thought, and went to Yongyang subconsciously. I saw that my mother-in-law was tasting tea lightly, and seemed to have no interest in Su Er girl.Mrs. Fu''s heart could not help but "gimmick" for a moment, thinking, could mother-in-law want Brother He to marry a girl from the general''s family?It''s just the temper of Brother Gehe, and then another girl from the family of generals. These two guys are dancing with their swords all day long. It seems not very good... Mrs. Fu is in a terrible situation, and plans to wait for the congratulatory people to leave today and talk to her mother-in-law. Its just that... Madam Fu pressed the jade bracelet that had been prepared in the sleeve, but it was inconvenient to give a gift. Mrs. Su also noticed some unpleasantness, but she didn''t show her face. After a few words with Mrs. Fu, she took her daughter to the long table. Although it is the meaning of Shunjun to let the second daughter marry into the princess palace, it is also very happy for the couple of the Soviet Union. Although Fu Sangong is not the eldest son, he will not be able to inherit this palace of Yongchang, but he is the most outstanding child of the Fu family. Before he got a weak crown, he was banned as a captain. This is unique in Dayu of!More importantly, he did not rely on Meng En, but his own heroic merits. One can imagine that Fu Sangongs future will never stop there.Moreover, Master Fu San cleaned himself, and he didn''t even have a concubine in the house, nor did Man Wang know how many people were staring at him. Mrs. Su patted her daughter''s hand lightly, beckoning her not to worry. Everyone knows that the favorite of Grand Princess Yongyang is her grandson, who has been separated for many years, and she has finally recovered. Wenyu has always been in good company with her son. Wenyu said that the marriage of her daughter into Fufu should not be a problem. A flash of complacency flashed in Mrs. Su''s eyes. Although the Changchang Palace of Yongyang did not want to celebrate Fu Yunhe, but as more and more guests came to congratulate, at the end there were several tables for dinner. It wasn''t until noon that the guests gradually calmed down as the guests dispersed. Mrs. Fu looked at the gift list people handed over. It was estimated that various congratulations could fill two warehouses.Some congratulations were even more valuable, and Madam Fu did not dare to make a decision, and hurried to Wufutang to present the gift list to Yongyang. Yong Yang glanced at random and said, "Open a private library for Brother He." Mrs. Fu''s eyes lit up, according to the rules, there was no separation, and the children of the Fu family could not have private property.Even Fu Yunhe''s salaries had to be unified into the public school, and Fu Yunhe took the monthly example in his house.It''s just that Yongyang and Madame Fu always have subsidies, so Fu Yunhe''s life is still very comfortable.Today, Yong Yang''s remarks undoubtedly allowed Fu Yunhe to set his own property. "Everything including the emperor''s reward is given to He Geer." Yong Yang said lightly. "The Princess Mansion is short of anything. These are the things he earned from his death and should be given to him." Mrs. Fu sincerely said: "Yes, mother." She paused, and then hesitantly said, "Mother, what do you think of this Su girl today?" "inappropriate." "Mother, in two years, Brother He will be crowned..." "Since I haven''t reached the crown yet, what''s the urgency of this marriage." Yong Yang interrupted him and said, "Wan Rong, He Ge''er has been out in the South for a war all these years. Do you know his thoughts? Do you know What kind of woman does he like? He is not the former son of the family who was raised under Fu Jiayu''s wings...... He Geer needs a wife who communicates with his heart, he is a general, and if he wants to go further in the future , Must not be distracted in the house." Fu Yunhe is not the eldest son. Unless he is happy to be a family son who relies on his family to enjoy honor, he will definitely have to work harder than others. Mrs. Fu is a mother and naturally hopes that her son and wife will be in harmony. This girl is also her choice. "Mother, Su Jiamen''s style is quite good. The girls from Su''s family are also virtuous and Shude...... Yu Geer and Su''s parents and sons are better, why not let him inquire?" Yongyang said bluntly: "We will wait until Brother He comes back after the marriage." Mrs. Fu moved her lips, and wanted to say something, but finally refrained. Yong Yang smiled and said, "Are you afraid that Brother He will not find a good wife?" Madam Fu was stunned, and she laughed, too. Yeah, her crane brother has a bright future. When the big victory returns, the girls in Wangdu will only be rushing. Is she still worried about picking a good wife?Mother-in-law was right, he will not be back until at least a year and a half later, and he is really not in a hurry. Mrs. Fu said with a smile: "The daughter-in-law listens to her mother!" "His Royal Highness." At this moment, a maid returned and said, "The son of the watch is here." "Let him come in." Princess Yongyang said quietly, and then said, "Wan Rong, go and sort out the gifts and rewards. When Brother He is not here, he will arrange an account book for him first." Madam Fu guessed that Yongyang might have something to say with Wen Yu alone, and retreated with a smile. Wen Yu, dressed in a blue brocade, walked into Dongjijian. He was tall and handsome, with a clean and handsome appearance.In the past, he let Yongyang see the joy of his heart as soon as he saw it, but now... "Give your grandmother peace." Wen Yu saluted, and as soon as he raised his head, he found that Yongyang''s eyes were a bit cold, which made Wen Yu''s heart faintly uneasy. Yong Yang stared at him, and said after a long time: "Wen Yu, how is your relationship with Shunjun King?" Shunjun King is the second prince Han Lingguan. Wen Yu settled his mind and asked with a pretentious question: "Why did the grandmother ask so, the grandson and the king of Shunjun just knew each other." "Acquaintance?" Yong Yang said with a smile: "On the third day of October, you meet the King of Shun County at Taihe Building. On October 14, you let a person bring a secret letter to the palace of Shun County. October 10. Sixth, Princess Shunjun invited Princess Three to the Qingtai Tea House, and you two are here for a private meeting. On October 27, you and King Shunjun "ran across" on the western suburban horse farm "..." She paused deliberately and said, "Also Would you like me to continue? This is only October, and September..." Wen Yu''s face turned white all at once. In November, the capital of the king was approaching late autumn, but there was still a trace of cold sweat on his forehead. Yongyang is checking himself?! Isn''t this just checking yourself, and even laying down spies beside yourself?! Where did he reveal his flaws, how much did Yongyang know... Wen Yu''s heart was pounding, and he moved his lips to make a distinction, but he was speechless. "From September to the present, you have met with Shunjun King in either light or dark a total of eleven times. You said you are not familiar with him?" The last sentence questioned sharply, as if an arrow pierced Wenyu instantly. Heart defense. Wen Yu stepped back two steps subconsciously, with a trace of terror in his eyes. He knew early in the morning that Yongyang was a famous general who had fought for most of his life on the battlefield, but since he beat him to "recognize his ancestors" and entered the princess''s palace, Yongyang was always the most amiable grandmother in front of him. Hold him in the palm of your hand and give him the best of everything, even slightly better than her grandchildren, and never show a sharp face in front of him, let alone say a heavy word Then, he was almost going to forget that she was a military commander. Yong Yang stood up from the throne and slowly, step by step, forced him. At this moment, she was no longer the old man who held her grandson in her heart, but a brave and decisive warrior with countless lives!Wen Yu is afraid... yes, fear! He relied on Yongyang''s love, Yongyang''s tolerance, and Yongyang''s guilt... He never deceived her. He believed that whatever he did, Yongyang would keep him. But now... Wen Yu shivered, subconsciously trying to avoid Yong Yangs gaze, and opened her lips with painstakingly said: "Maternal grandmother, I and I are actually similar to Shunjun Wangs preferences. We are talking about it together, very much. Come, but the king of Shunjun is the prince. Im afraid you dont want me to have a good relationship with him, so I will hide it....If my grandmother feels wrong, I wont see the king of Shunjun again..." Wen Yu''s eyes were wet, he sobbed gently, and his expression was weak, as if a child was telling his elders that he accidentally broke a bowl.The elders could not help but want to forgive him, then hugged in his arms, whispered. However, there was only a chuckle in his ears, as if to laugh at his stupidity and overconfidence. There was no slight movement in Yongyangs eyes, and the voice said coldly: Wen Yu, since I hit you in my house, I asked myself that I have never treated you badly. Now, I only want you to give me a word, my grandson, The real owner of that jade pen... Where are the others?!" She really knows?! Wen Yu was shocked, and at this moment, he dared not have any illusions in his heart... He closed his eyes and suddenly laughed, with a meaning that was inexpressible, "Maternal grandmother, I am your grandson. Don''t you believe it?" Yongyang stared at him deeply, and his voice was a little tired, "... then you should think carefully and answer." With that, she tapped her palm lightly, and immediately two men in navy blue suits appeared silently in Dongjima. Wen Yu was shocked that this is the inner court, and the two can appear here, enough to prove that they are not servants, but secret guards, and even dead men.The palace of the Chancellor of Yongyang has always been low-key, and he and the king of Shun Jun thought that Yongyang was also afraid of being embarrassed by the emperor for fearing that he had been in the military.Unexpectedly, behind the low-key, the Princess Mansion still has such details! Wen Yu''s lips moved slightly and he was about to speak. His back and neck suddenly hurt, and he collapsed softly to the ground. "Take it." Yong Yang waved his hand, making people take Wen Yu to the dungeon of Princess Mansion. She endured Wenyu for half a year. One was to find out who was controlling all of it behind her. Second, she wanted to find out the whereabouts of her real grandson.As Guan Yubai said, since they can get the jade piece, they must have had an encounter with her grandson... but for half a year, she has found nothing. Yongyang didn''t want to endure any more. She didn''t want a liar to enjoy the honor and wealth that should belong to her grandson. Since you can''t find it, let him speak it out! And Han Lingguan... A teenager passed Wen Yu who was taken away, walked to Yongyang, and saluted, "Please give peace to my grandmother." If Wen Yu is still here, he will be surprised, because his voice and appearance are similar to Wen Yu by 7 or 8 points! Yongyang stared at the head for a while, and said slightly: "You have an appointment with Shunjun King today, then go." "Yes, grandma." After saluting, the boy retreated. From today on, he is Wenyu... that Wenyu who has colluded with Shunjun King! Since Han Lingguan dared to hit her idea, then don''t blame her for giving back to others with her own way! The sharp edge flashed in Yongyang''s eyes. The storm is brewing quietly in Wangdu. And Yanding City, thousands of miles away, also has an unusual solemnity today. In the main hall of the Defence Mansion, a group of armored generals strode into the hall. They were awe-inspiring and squeezed the large main hall a bit crowded. Li Shoubei, City Guardian, General Zheng, Fu Yunhe, Jing President Qian...Almost all other generals in Yanding City have arrived. Of course, Xiao Yi was sitting on the first teachers chair, but everyones eyes could not help but quietly fell on another person in this hall-a young man sitting on the lower first chair, the young man was wearing a white dress The robe is as gentle as a scholar, with a light and elegant smile in the corner of his mouth. When the generals crossed the threshold, their eyes could not help staying on this young man for a moment. They certainly knew that this one was an easy Hou official language. But the prince of the world summoned the generals and said that there was something important. Why is this easy man here too? The generals'' expressions were a bit complicated when they thought of this comfort. To say that the former army of Dayu, what can be compared with their southern army, I am afraid that there is only the official army, but in the past, the southern army guarded the southern Xinjiang, and their official army was far away in the west, north and south. , Both sides can be regarded as well water does not violate the river. Ordinary people in southern Xinjiang may not have heard the name Guanbai, but the generals present knew everything the name represented, and they knew more about the official familys later encounters. Framed by those sinister villains, all the way... I still want to think about it, and it still makes the generals sigh, and I feel quite sad. But this time, since the official language Bai came on behalf of the emperor, it was the object of their southern army to be vigilant.Today''s official language is white and alone, no family, no relatives, no friends...the only emperor he can count on. The current official language is no longer the official language of the former official army, but the emperor''s "seal" An Yihou, to put it bluntly, but the emperor''s puppet and eyeliner! Think of it this way, is the reason why Shiziye called them over is related to the emperor? At the thought of this possibility, the soldiers exchanged a glance secretly in their hearts, stopped in the hall, and saluted Xiao Yi with fists: "Let''s meet my grandfather." Each of these generals was full of energy, and the sound was loud and powerful, like thunder and thunder, as if to lift the roof. "Free of courtesy." Xiao Yi raised her hand casually and smiled, "Everyone sit down." After the generals sat down in order of grades, the maid in the garrison house served all the adults with tea, and then retreated. Fu Yunhe was not in a mood to drink tea at all. The first one asked out loudly, "Brother, you What''s the point of looking for us today?" Fu Yunhe''s eyes were shining brightly, and he thought, "Is it Elder Brother finally going to fight officially with those Nanliang people?"! Fu Yunhe almost wanted to rub his hands together. Although he had played with a thousand god arms camps and played around twice before, he always felt uneasy when he thought of the sins that the Nanliang people created in Nanjiang! Xiao Yi smiled faintly at Fu Yunhe, as if to say, don''t worry. Followed by, he looked right, his smile converged, and with this slight expression change, the atmosphere of the whole hall became condensed and suddenly became dignified. The generals here have followed Xiao Yi for some time, and some people have followed him since the previous battle between Nanjiang and Baiyue, knowing that although this world lord is very easygoing on weekdays, once the official affairs are involved , That''s to say one thing, it''s decisive The generals in Xiao Yi''s look around the room said loudly: "Three days later, this family will lead a 20,000 army expedition..." It is said that the atmosphere in the hall is more solemn, and after a few months of calm, the war is coming! Xiao Yi continued to say: "As for the three cities of Yanding City, Huiling City and Yongjia City, this son has full power to entrust An Yihou to act as a temporary agent!" The hall was quiet for a while. The generals couldn''t believe their ears. Shiziye was fighting in the front, but he had to leave everything in the rear to An Yi Hou Guanyu Bai Chuan.! Wouldnt that allow An Yihou to hang a dangling guillotine high above the head of Shizi?! All the people present here are generals. I know in my heart that during the war between the two countries, the battle ahead is smooth, and the support from the rear is also extremely important. Since ancient times, how many loyal and loyal generals have been because of the poor food and rear of the rear or the partition of the teachers. Misbehaving the military aircraft, and finally killing the battlefield... Such a tragic and tragic deed is simply exhausted. How could Shizi make such a decision! After a moment of silence, the main hall was full of uproar. However, Xiao Yi calmly took the tea cup on the side, slowly removed the tea foam with the tea lid, and took a sip of hot tea. Fu Yunhe didn''t say anything. Since he followed Xiao Yi, he always took Xiao Yi''s head as a judge and would not easily question Xiao Yi''s decision. In fact, since the official language Bai arrived in southern Xinjiang, Fu Yunhe also vaguely felt that Xiao Yi and official language Bai seemed to have a special relationship. He heard Xiao Yi call the official language Bai "Xiao Bai" behind people more than once... To be honest, Fu Yunhe couldnt match the name Xiao Bai with a figure like Guan Bai... But aside from Xiao Yi''s skill in taking the nickname, Fu Yunhe knows it best. Xiao Yi seems to be casual and informal, but not everyone can be his younger brother, nor can anyone smile at him. With a cry of "Little Crane Child" or "Little Fanzi", only those who recognize him affirmatively will be so easy-going... Therefore, Xiao Yi affirmed the official language. Fu Yunhe raised his eyebrows slightly, and thought about it again, it seemed reasonable. That''s the official language Bai, the beautiful scenery, even if it has experienced the destruction of the official family, even if the official language Bai is no longer the once-willed official major general, but Fu Yunhe still believes that people like the official language Bai, its essence is It''s not that easy to change. Not to mention the other, on the battlefield where the two countries are at war, the official language is absolutely impossible to be bought by the enemy, and it is impossible to do anything to detract from the fighter. This is the bottom line of him as a general who defends the country! If it can be said that the wisdom of the official language can become the help of the southern army, then... Thinking of this, Fu Yunhe''s eyes lit up and his eyes sparkled. With the addition of the official language Bai, the Nanjiang Army is like a tiger with wings. Maybe the war can be ended early, and the Nanliang people can be beaten down! Just thinking about it, Fu Yunhe felt very excited and bloody, as if he had already seen the scene. Fu Yunhe has a bright nature and understands Mandarin Bai. After thinking about it, he completely relieved himself, but the others here are ignorant of Mandarin Bai except for some rumors that seem to be true and false. The more shocking. Never let An Yi Hou succeed!This is the voice of most generals at the moment. 587 Chapter 576-Unstoppable In an uproar, Li Shoube, who was sitting next to him, and Su Yuming, the city guard, exchanged their eyes silently. The consensus between the two was that Shiziye certainly wouldn''t have his brain twitching, and inexplicably came up with this idea. So why? Could it be said that Shiziye is to face the emperor?Li Shoubei raised his right eyebrow at Su Yueming and expressed it with his eyes. Su Yueming frowned, saying: No!According to him, the princes of the world are out of ten or nine in order not to let the emperor be suspicious of southern Xinjiang''s unwillingness to act as a minister, and they can only seek for perfection.For the sake of the overall situation, Shizi Ye even let an outsider put the knife against his neck! Hey, Shiziye is so pitiful, it''s not easy! Thinking of it, Su Yueming almost wiped an old tear for Shiziye. First of all, the prince was kind and unfair to Shiziye, and all kinds of embarrassed Shiziye; now Shiziye finally got the emperor''s grace to return to southern Xinjiang, get rid of In view of the embarrassing identity of Proton, I did not expect that the emperor actually refused to let go, and sent an easy Hou to come over to supervise the army! What military guard?!It is clearly monitoring the actions of the prince and prince! In order not to cause trouble to Xiao Yi, they had been instructing the people below to be cautious and decisive, not to be negligent about this comfort, I did not expect that the other party was just too intrusive, and the tiger didnt show his power, so they thought they were sick! Su Yueming wanted to be more angry, but he couldn''t bear it. Huo Di stood up and clenched his fists in the official language with a smile: "Hou Ye, please forgive me for being rude. After a hundred battles, the heroic heroes arrived in southern Xinjiang. He knew very little about the terrain, terrain, customs, and people''s feelings of southern Xinjiang. I am afraid he would..." He did not clarify the latter words, but the doubts in his words were more than words. There was another silence in the hall. All the generals'' eyes were focused on Guan Yubai, who wanted to see how he responded. Their eyes were full of good drama. Only Fu Yunhe cast his eyes on Su Yueming, whether it was sympathetic or emotionful. This Su Yueming looked like a smart person on weekdays. Why did he get impulsive today, and he was so stupid to provoke the official language? ? Mandarin is sipping hot tea slowly. Seeing him without a word, Su Yueming snorted coldly, and continued aggressively: "Houye, Shumo will ask the courage to ask, that day, the soldiers of the Nanliang army are under the city of Yanding, if the person who keeps the city is Houye, What about?" His sentence is a naked provocation, and it is obviously embarrassing the official language. Everyone on the scene knew that Nanliang coach led the 20,000 army to Yanding City, but the southern Xinjiang defending army in Yanding City was only 5,000 people, and the strength of the two sides was very different.Sun Shoube was able to hold Yanding City for three days and three nights. It was also because he had been an official in the city for many years, and he was very prestigious among the people. He was able to call on the people in the city to work together with the defending army to defend the city. time. No one on the scene, even in Sun Shoube''s position, had no confidence to do better than the other party... What about Mandarin?! At most, it just repeats Sun Shoubei''s method, but anyone will say that there is Sun Shoubei''s feat ahead. At this moment, whatever the official language Bai said, it seems pale and weak... Su Yueming looked at Guanyu Bai sarcastically and was about to press again. After seeing Guanyu Bai put down the tea cup in his hand, he smiled faintly at himself and said, "Master Su, it''s not as good as us. How about a sand table drill?" Except for Xiao Yi, no one expected that Mandarin would respond in this way. Yun Danfeng and Qingjian had a hint of sharpness for the general, and the hall fell into silence for the third time. Li Shoube frowned, and had an ominous premonition in his heart, he couldn''t help but think: This easy Hou dare to propose this way, can it be said that he is already confident? Su Yuming''s thought emerged for a moment, but he left it behind. how can that be possible?The situation facing Yanding City at that time was already a dead game. Rao is the official language of the white tongue and the lotus flower. It is impossible for the guards in the city to suddenly have magical powers of one enemy and ten!Isn''t he just making a fuss? Su Yueming gave Xiao Yi a subconscious look and saw that he was drinking tea on his own, with his eyes drooping, but he did not make any statement. Shiziye must hope that he can take this opportunity to kill this easy-going prestige, and let the other party retreat in difficulty!Su Yuming told himself in his heart that he looked at the official Mandarin again and said coldly: "It happens that Li Shoube has a sand table in the Yanding City area, so he will have the courage to ask Hou Ye!" While speaking, Su Yueming''s eyes sparkled, and a cold, fierce murderousness was revealed in his expression. In contrast, the white cloud of the official language is light and windy, which forms a great contrast with him. The public will discuss each other whispering and wait and see, not to mention the ability of the official Mandarin Bai and Su Yueming to lead their troops. The superiority of Su Yuming, who represents Nanliang in this battle, is really too obvious. There is no need to rely on any tactics. As long as the Nanliang coach used to make the men''s army repeatedly attack the city in batches in the form of wheel battles, the official Bai Bai will inevitably die out. He is defeated! I dont know why its boring for An Yi Hou to ask... many soldiers thought ironically. Fu Yunhe thought for a while and then whispered to Zheng Zheng, who was beside him, "Old Zheng, why don''t you still persuade Lao Su?" Zheng Sen will suspiciously look at Fu Yunhe, his eyes seem to be saying, what is persuasive!People like An Yihou who don''t know how to lift up should give him some color! Fu Yunhe was weak in his heart. This is really what chickens and ducks talk about.What he worried about was not that the official language was frustrated, but that Lao Zheng would be ashamed!Official Mandarin White, but it is official Mandarin White. Although they are not a few years older than themselves, they have all lived in his legend since the children of Wangdu, who were born as generals. Official Mandarin White is almost synonymous with omnipotence! Zheng Sen will look at Fu Yunhe strangely, and he said: Why is this kid weird today?Could it be said that he and Guanyu Bai had friendship in Wang before? Fu Yunhe understood Zheng Sen''s thoughts at once and rubbed his forehead tiredly.Forget it, after suffering, you will know that it is great. After a cup of tea, there was a big mahogany case in the middle of the main hall. Then, the two little men carefully moved a huge sand table and placed it on the mahogany case. Li Shoube stood up and stepped forward: "This sand table contains the topography of the fifty-mile radius of Yanding City. I found it in this defense mansion. It should be made by Sun Shoube..." As he said, there was a trace in Li Shoube''s eyes Appreciate, "I have compared the maps in this area, this sand table is made very detailed and accurate." Even the surrounding mountains, vegetation, water flow, etc. are all simulated and shown. Su Yueming could not wait any longer, lifted his sleeves and clenched his fists: "Hou Ye, please advise!" The two stood at the two ends of the sand table, Su Yueming was the attack, and the official language was white. It''s just that this war has not yet begun, and the official language is already at an absolute disadvantage. The generals around were also unable to hold back, and they all wanted to gather around to watch, but after all, Xiao Yi was present, and everyone sat quietly in their seats to watch the battle. Only Li Shoubi elaborated on the battle situation half a year ago by the sand table. Speaking from the Nanliang Army''s successive capture of the Dengli and Yongjia cities, because the Dengli and Yongjia surrendered in succession, the Nanliang Army did not attack. The wind leaked until it was forced to Yongjia City, and when the soldiers approached the city, it was too late. Guan Yubai''s face did not see any slight nervousness, and said indifferently: "That is to say, from Sun Shoubei learned that the Nanliang Army was going north, and when the Nanliang Army was under the city, how about three hours?" Li Shoube nodded solemnly. Yeah, just three hours. It was too late to send in reinforcements, and it was even less likely to lead the people in the city to escape... Finally, the people sent by Sun Shoube still rushed to Luoyue City, only to solve the crisis in Huiling City. Otherwise, for another half day at night, I am afraid that even Huiling City cannot escape the calamity of the slaughter city!At that time, the souls will be painted again, and southern Xinjiang will be in danger! The atmosphere in the hall became solemn, and every general was immersed in it with empathy, and his indignant anger could not be suppressed. Guan Yubai glanced around on the sand table, and then gave his first command as Yanding City''s guard, summoned five thousand guards, made up troops, and sent three thousand guards out of the city to the middle and upper reaches of the Yanlai River. Then let the remaining guards in the city gather the young and middle-aged people in the city... what?!Su Yuming couldn''t believe his eyes. He wanted to do what he wanted. The city had only five thousand guards, so he called out three thousand guards, and the remaining two thousand would be added to the city. How can a strong man guard the city! Su Yuming settled his mind and said: No matter what kind of tricks this easy Hou wants to play, he has 20,000 troops, and he can''t afford any waves! Su Yuming no longer thought much, calmly issued instructions, reorganized the team, followed the marching route of the Nanliang Army, and sent spies to take the lead to Yanding City. On the southeast side of Yanding City, the three thousand guards sent by Guanyu Bai marched fifteen miles to the southeast of Yanding City, and reached the narrowest part of the middle and upper reaches of the Yanlai River, blocking the river... "Blocking the river?" Su Yuming hadn''t said anything, Li Shoube couldn''t help but blurted out, "Dare to ask Houye why he was blocking the river?" Guan Yubai extended his index finger with his right hand and pointed to a place on the sand table: "There is an old river channel here. The Yanlai River should have been diverted here and divided into two, but this old river channel is narrow. The rainy season is prone to floods. Over ten years ago, this old river channel was flooded several times and submerged the villages downstream. Later, the guards at that time simply blocked this old river channel and widened it a little now. A river channel, so that the river only walks from this channel..." The official language of Bai Kankan is obviously already in the air. The generals around me were still a little careless in the battle against the sand table with a great difference between the enemy and us. With. Senator Zheng thought of something and touched his chin full of Qiu Hu: "So, I really heard that Yanlaihe had been flooded several times more than ten years ago, and the defense at that time was also due to the effective treatment of the river. Won the award of the old prince... In other words, Zheng Sen will look at Guanyu Bai''s eyes again and see another look. I didn''t expect that it was less than a month since this easy man came to Yanding City, he already understood the situation around Yanding City so clearly, even Things were investigated more than ten years ago... Zheng Sen suddenly remembered that it seemed to have been heard by several people. After arriving at Yanding City, An Yi Hou had to take his little servant and guard out of the city every morning. Are you looking at the environment around Yanding City?...... It seems that the official army was able to have such prestige, but it was not just an empty name. This easy man, no, it should be said that this general is not to be underestimated! At this time, there was another noise around the city. When Zheng Sen looked up, the 20,000-strong army led by Su Yuming was already under the city like the Nanliang army. At this moment, there were only 2,000 regular guards in Yanding City, so he said, Mandarin Bai is absolutely impossible to stay like Sun Shoubei for three days and three nights. It can be a miracle if it can last up to one night at a time. In this regard, the official Mandarin Bai is still light and breezy, and said lightly: "Another three hours are enough, plus the previous time, five hours is enough for Yanlai River to change to the old river channel. April is the rainy season in southern Xinjiang. It has been raining for five days in Yanding City. When the Yanlai River is in the most abundant and rapid flow, the old river channel is already narrow and easy to block. Once the river is diverted, the water flow will flow all the way to Yanding City... " As he spoke, he pointed the direction of the water flow smoothly with his fingers. At this time, someone had ran quietly to take the public map of more than ten years ago, and compared to the direction pointed by the official Bai, they were all speechless... Nanliang people are good at water, even if the Yanlai River is flooded, they may not be able to kill their lives, but they can attack their morale, flood their grain and grass, and how to fight without grain and grass... I am afraid that the Nanliang coach will have to Give up this surprise attack and take the soldiers back to Yongjia City for rest, and once Yanding City has defended this battle, there is a chance to wait for reinforcements! The generals in the hall frowned and pondered one by one, unconsciously substituting them into their heads, just imagine what choice they would make if they encountered such a situation... Time was fleeting at this moment, and two tea kung fu passed at once. The two of them are staring at the sand table intently, but one person is calm and calm, the winning ticket is in hand, and the other is dumbfounded, as if in a never ending nightmare... Su Yueming stared at the sand table in front of him without blinking, and the cold sweat on his forehead fell down. Unexpectedly, Mandarin Bai would come up with this strange strategy. After a few words, he forced himself to a desperate situation. The 20,000 armies collapsed and broke in the flood, just like A plate of loose sand. There was a confusion in Su Yueming''s mind, and there was a voice in his heart that the official language should be prepared, so he only knew so much information that there was no information on the map and the sand table, and he thought he had taken up his troops. The superiority of the above, but came out with a sense of indignation, has already fallen in the first step... Su Yuming couldn''t help but think, although this is just a game on the sand table, but if it is carried out step by step according to the official language plan, could Yanding City escape the disaster? Yan Dingcheng''s past was already a foregone conclusion... Su Yuming didn''t let himself think deeply, and turned his attention back to the sand table. For a while, he squeezed his fist hard and spit out the three words with difficulty: "I... I admit defeat." Su Yueming bowed his head abruptly, his face blue and white for a while.Although he was not reconciled, he also had to admit that the official language was worthy of being the major general of the once invincible official family army, whose strategy was absolutely extraordinary. I''m still too careless, because the other party''s fragile appearance underestimated the other party unconsciously, so that he lost so embarrassed...I''m really sorry for the grandfather, embarrassed the grandfather! Su Yueming thought regretfully. "Success." The official language clenched fist indifferently. Xiao Yi watched from side to side with a smile on his side. Originally, these little things were not his turn. With the ability to speak in Mandarin, it would be easier for Su Yueming to be convinced. For Xiao Yi, it was not just for Su Yuming, but also to give Mandarin Bai a chance to deter the others present-always let them know Xiao Bai''s power before he knew how obedient! Other generals such as Li Shoubei and General Zheng are also not pretty. Even if they were asked to replace Su Yuming and fight against Mandarin Bai just now, they would never be able to capture Yanding City, and there would be no way to stand up and question the other side. The soldiers were silent, and their hearts were filled with unwillingness but helpless. The character of An Yihou is really difficult to handle. He has an emperor and a court behind him. He can reasonably fight, but he cannot be forced by force or power. Otherwise, it will cause great trouble to the princes of the world and to Southern Xinjiang. Although the generals were still unwilling and dissatisfied in their hearts, now, they can only let An Yihou come to temporarily take charge of the three cities... Among the generals, only Zheng Sen will be thoughtful, and at this moment it seems that Fu Yunhe told him to persuade Su Yueming that he meant something.Does Fu Yunhe already know that Mandarin Bai will definitely win?! Zheng Sen could not help looking at Fu Yunhe, who nodded at him. It really is... Zheng Sen will once again look at the official language Bai, it seems that this person may be more intelligent than he thought. Such a person is a double-edged sword, a blessing, and perhaps a disaster for southern Xinjiang. Thinking, General Zheng Zheng frowned tightly, and his heart was heavy. Xiao Yi didn''t say much, seeing people''s hearts for a long time, until he and Xiaobai worked together to beat the Nanliang people down, Su Yueming, Li Shoubei, and all the people present will naturally understand what Xiaobai is. The person who is shocked is absolutely gorgeous. Let time prove everything! Xiao Yi''s mouth slightly ticked, looked around the people in the main hall, and then said loudly: "Since everyone has no objections, then they are all gone." After everyone left, Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai talked about the map and the sand table for a long time, and it was not until the time when Shen was about to leave. Xiao Yi bid farewell to the official language and went to the courtyard where Lin Jingchen was temporarily staying. Next, he had to tell the smelly girl that he was leaving! Every time, for Xiao Yi, this is an extremely difficult thing. He is the heir to the King of Zhennan, and it is his duty to lead the generals to the battlefield to defend his southern territory.At this point, neither he nor Nangong Yue had any doubts about this. But precisely because Nangong Yue was so empathetic every time, Xiao Yi felt more guilty. He married his stinky girl. Originally, he wanted to bring all the best things in this world to her. He wanted to let her live a carefree life, hoping that her face would always carry him. Favorite smile... And as long as he sees his bright smile, he feels no regrets in this life! However, since he married the smelly girl into the door, they have been together for a long time. Two years have passed since he blinked. He spends most of his time going out for various reasons. There is no way to stay with her... She never complains, never gets angry, and always greets him with a smile, accompanied by that crunchy-- "Ai!" Nangong Yue, Han Qixia and Lin Jingchen were sitting at the stone table in the courtyard chatting and laughing Yan Yan.When someone looked into the yard, Nangong Yue looked at it, and Xiao Yi came back so early when she didn''t expect to pass the time. There was a joy in her heart, and she smiled, her eyes bent, but Xiao Yi''s eyes were tight. Let''s talk later when we get along privately... In any case, these five days, he will definitely accompany her! He will end this war as soon as possible! Xiao Yi said in his heart, drawing a casual smile and speeding up towards Nangong Yue. Digression I know what you are waiting for... rest assured. 588 Chapter 577-Tired After Xiao Yi saluted Lin Jingchen, he took Nangyong Yue''s hand and sat down together. He smiled and asked: "Maternal grandfather, Ayue, what are you talking about so hard?" Nangong Yue exchanged glances with Lin Jingchen and Han Qixia, and then said: "My grandfather and sister Xia are discussing whether to post a notice in the city to recruit the original doctors in the city as military doctors and let them take some orphans. apprentice?" Xiao Yi was stunned, and immediately understood the deep meaning of Nangong Yue. In Yanding City, there are now many orphans whose parents both died. The so-called: teaching people to fish is better than teaching people to fish. Let these children be apprentices to doctors. First, children can learn a craft. Second, it is now wartime. At the time when there was the most shortage of military doctors, although these children were only apprentices, they could also help and fight for the army.It can be said that you can kill two birds with one stone! His stinky girl is still like this, considering everything for him... thinking for him a lot of places that he never thought about. Xiao Yi''s heart was warm, and the dark peach blossom eyes looked at his stinky girl with nostalgia, so that Lin Jingchen and Han Qixia could not help but aside. Nangong Yue stretched out her hand under the table and secretly squeezed it in Xiao Yi''s hand, continuing on the surface as if nothing had happened: "Just when his grandfather was there, his old man said he could point out the doctors and help the children. In class..." Although Lin Jingchen could not stay in Yanding City for a long time, it was enough for them to give me some basics of medical skills. With that, Nangong Yue wanted to withdraw her hand, but was held by Xiao Yi''s backhand, and she gently scratched it in her palm, just like a coquettish, like a feather gently brushing her heart: this guy is really Tricky than Xiaojue... Nangong Yue couldn''t help but smile with a frown. Xiao Yi said indulgently: "Ayue, just do whatever you want! If you need manpower, I..." "Ai!" Nangong Yue interrupted him helplessly, afraid that he would suddenly throw her hundreds of people to make her call.She took his hand instead, "If you need it, my grandfather and I will find you..." Then, she looked at Lin Jingchen, "grandfather, do you say that?" Lin Jingchen swipes the beard with a smile. They talked happily, and Xiao Yi stared at her profile with nostalgia, unwilling to look away for a moment. The young couple spoke for a while in Lin Jingchen''s yard, and they said goodbye hand in hand, walking along a blue stone slab path to their yard. Bai Hui followed behind from afar. Xiao Yi was entangled in how to talk to Nangong Yue about what he was going to do, so he heard Nangong Yue say: "... Ayi, I told Bai Hui to inquire about it in the garrison house these two days, although most people in the house now They were all rearranged by Li Shoubei, but four or five others were old people left by Sun Shoubei..." Xiao Yi realized that she was talking about the girl Sun, so she raised her eyebrows. "...According to the old servant in the mansion, Sun Shoubei has one wife and two concubines, two sisters-in-law and three daughters-in-law. The eldest son is already married, and his wife Cui has one son, and the two-year-old is a concubine. The Zhang family, because they are the eldest daughter, are also very cute, and they have always been very fond of Sun Shoube, and they have got along well with their brothers and sisters. The backyard of the garrison house is very peaceful, Mrs. Sun is virtuous and generous, generous, to the daughter It is also good to take care of, and everyone praises in Yanding City." According to Nangong Yue, Sun Shoubeis house is still quiet, and Mrs. Sun is also a steadfast person, otherwise she will not resolutely take the family to die. Nangong Yue was unbiased and said the news of her investigation. "... On the day when the Nanliang Army besieged the city, Mrs. Sun let all the masters of the Sun family gather in the main hall after the grandson Sun left the palace. For three nights, no one left half a step. A woman said that Sun Xiaogong followed her mother Cui from the beginning, but from the second day on, she was always held in the arms of Ms. Sun, regardless of anyone, even It was Cui who wanted to be taken away, and Son Sun would cry out loudly. Later, there was no way but to let Sun Girl hold him until the news came that Yanding City was broken and Sun Shoube killed himself. There was a chaos in the house, and Mrs. Sun dismissed all the servants to let them escape, so no one knew what was going on in the main hall." The old servant''s story is actually very simple, but Nangong Yue couldn''t help but think about it, why Sun Xiaogong didn''t want his mother or grandmother, but instead relied on an aunt, even if the relationship with the aunt is good, the child is so sensitive At this time, you should rely more on your mother... This is really strange. "Not in a hurry." Xiao Yi took her hand, and the two held her fingers together, feeling the warmth of each other. "It''s just a woman. If you think she''s wrong, you can handle it at will." A woman, Even if it is an orphan, it can shake his army''s heart. Nangong Yue smiled and leaned on his shoulder. In any case, Sun Shoubei died for the country, and Sun Xinyi was his only blood. If she was innocent, it would be wrong to put it to death just because of their suspicions.And if she is really as they suspected, now is not the time to deal with it... she may have other uses! Ai was right, but it was just a woman. In this city of Yanding, would it make her skyrocketing?! Between the words, the two entered the house. Lily and Thrush hurried up to salute the Master, and behind them were the sewing baskets. Nangong Yue''s eyes stayed on the needlework basket for a moment, and she thought of something and smiled: "Ai, I have sewed a pair of them for you these two days..." Before she finished speaking, she was hugged by Xiao Yi, ignoring Lily and Thrush. Lily silently exchanged a glance at the thrush, meaning that Shizi Ye was too anxious! The three maidservants planned to quietly withdraw, and anyway, Shiziye didn''t care about them anymore. "Ai, what''s wrong?" Nangong Yue looped around his strong waist and snuggled in his arms with ease. Along the way back, she felt Xiao Yi a little silent.She knew him and guessed something must have happened... At this time, does it say... Nangong Yue had an answer in her heart. Xiao Yi paused and said slowly: "Ayue, I''m going out in five days." This sentence also happened to be in the ears of lilies and thrushes who were about to pick up the curtains, and several young ladies suddenly looked awkward. After the war subsided for a few months, it was finally ignited again! The three went out silently, leaving the inner room to the two masters. Nangong Yue calmed down for a while, then raised a small face in his arms and said firmly as usual: "Ai, I am here waiting for you to come back!" Her clear eyes were firm, and his dark cheeks clearly reflected his cheeks, only him! He is the only one in his eyes! There was a warm flow in Xiao Yi''s heart, and he was about to lean down, but he didn''t want to-- Nangong Yue similarly remembered something, strode to the window and said, "Ai, your pair of socks is just about to sew. You can bring it this time. You have to go on an expedition, there are many things to bring, I Go...ah!" Her words ended with a whisper. Xiao Yi took her right wrist and suddenly pulled her into her arms. A perfect handsome face wrinkled into a ball and silently condemned: Stinky girl, you are too incomprehensible. Anymore?! Nangong Yue hadn''t responded yet, looked at her head sillyly and looked at Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi looked at her cute look and couldn''t help but smile again. She bowed her head against the corner of her lips with a smile, touching her tender lips, sucking, nuzzling, lingering... Nangong Yue snuggled tightly in his arms, his body was surrounded by his warm breath, his lips and teeth were filled with his taste... Unconsciously, her mind was blank, she couldn''t think at all, just greeted him subconsciously . I don''t know how long after that, his lips finally moved away from her. They both rubbed their noses, and both of them were short of breath, wheezing...their breath was intertwined. "Smelly girl..." While talking, he couldn''t help but kissed her upper lip again, watching her pink lips swollen by himself, like the delicate petals with dew in the wind Moderately trembling. The little flower he carefully nurtured finally bloomed! Xiao Yi''s heart was hot, and the vague voice escaped intermittently between their lips and teeth: "Your...small days..." His words were unclear, but of course Nangong Yue knew what he was talking about, and in a flash, his small face turned red, as if to be bleeding. At this time, even if she didn''t answer, Xiao Yi knew the answer. A low laugh came from the bottom of his throat, his chest shook slightly, and then whispered in her ear. Nangong Yue''s face was even redder, even her white and pink earlobes were stained with red... For a while, she nodded slowly, and she was deeply moved. She also let him wait long enough! She suppressed her inner shame and calmly opposed his eyes. There is nothing so shy, Ai will not hurt her, Ai will never be willing to hurt her... In the inner room, it was quiet, and I saw that one piece of clothing fell on the edge of the bed, and the bed tent fell down, blocking the beautiful scenery in the bed... Lingering overnight. Both of them were rare, and it was not until the three poles of the day that they started to wander. The maids didn''t dare to disturb themselves, that is, they sent a water in and kept waiting quietly outside. After bathing and changing clothes, Nangong Yue came out of the bathroom with a touch of moisture, and her thick black hair was draped behind her. After bathing in warm water, her originally sore and weak body felt more comfortable, but she was still not too tired. Want to move, the look is also tired. Xiao Yi, sitting by the window, was satisfied, and her eyes fell on her. Nangong Yue blushed and dared not go to see him. She sat in front of the dressing table and looked at herself calmly and calmly. Xiao Yi''s eyes rolled round steadily, and he walked past fartly, holding Nangong Yue''s right hand with a grinning smile, and said with a greasy grin: "Concubine Shizi, Xiaoyi will serve your dressing up?" Nangong Yue froze for a moment, twitching her eyes.This guy is really dead! Reason tells Nangong Yue not to cooperate with his bad idea, how she is not clear about Xiao Yi''s craft, let him sculpt a chapter, sculpt a gadget that is okay, let him play with her hair, she is not asking for guilt ? Reason is natural, but when Nangong Yue''s eyes meet Xiao Yi''s earnest eyes in the bronze mirror, his heart is so soft. Nangong Yue loosened the right hand holding the grate, which was equivalent to silently agreeing to his proposal. Upon seeing this, Xiao Yi''s pair of peach blossom eyes suddenly shone brightly, and his lips smiled. The beautiful face was like a blooming peony. Nangong Yue looked startled, and inexplicably a word appeared in his heart: It is no wonder that the king will not Early morning... Xiao Yi carefully took the ivory comb grate to help Nangong Yue comb the silky silk that was soft and black, again and again, so soft, so careful, so focused, as if treating the most precious baby in the world... His eyes couldn''t be moved completely, her dark hair was softly attached to her fair face and neck, and the extreme contrast between black and white reminded him of how her long black hair fell off last night... In an instant, Xiao Yi''s eyes were hot, he lifted her strand of hair, and pecked it gently, so pious, so gentle, so lingering...Nangong Yue looked at this scene through the bronze mirror and felt his lips The burning sensation seemed to spread along the hair strands to the scalp, and then to the limbs. She felt that her whole skin seemed to be burning, and the air seemed to crackling and sparkling. Nangong Yue tried to set her mind, but saw Xiao Yi raise his head, his eyes were like waves of spring water, and their eyes were intertwined in the mirror. If I go on like this, I''m afraid I can''t finish my hair in the morning...Nangong Yue occasionally thought back when she recovered. He seemed to understand her thoughts, the corners of his mouth raised high, and he continued to brush her hair. The room was quiet, and the air was full of sweet and drunk breath. Xiao Yi didn''t know how many times she saw Nangong Yue''s hair brushing scenes. She thought she was familiar with every step of it, but the actual operation was still a bit different from what she had imagined. Road, pull hair, fix... With all the effort and effort, Xiao Yi finally put together a simple compilation, but... Both of them looked at the bronze mirror, and their expressions were strange. This compilation seems to be a little crooked and a bit loose. Xiao Yi touched his nose sullenly, with a hint of flattery in his tone and asked, "Or, let Bai Hui and they comb you again?" Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows back, meaning, what did you say?...Can she go out to meet people like this? Xiao Yi kissed her on the cheek and held her tired and crooked for a while, and then called the two maids to dress her up. At this time, it was already halfway through. As soon as Bai Hui and Thrush entered the room, they saw the strange hair style on the head of the concubine. Bai Hui''s expression was as usual, but the thrush''s face stiffened, and he almost froze, and quickly squinted.She knows what Shiziye and Shizifei have been tossing around in the house for so long. Xiao Yi stepped back to the side, crossing with the two maids. Bai Hui and the thrush looked like wooden figures, squinting, and walked to Nangong Yue''s side, skillfully began to remove the hairpins on Nangong Yue''s head, Untie the pulled hair, and then comb the hair again, pull the hair...? Xiao Yi''s embarrassment was only a moment. He has always been good at self-entertainment. Since he did not comb this time, he looked at Xuebei again. I believe that with his ingenuity, he can help the smelly girl come up with a beautiful compilation. Son. The more he wanted to get stronger, he sat down at the round table beside him, resting his chin on one hand, and watched the two maids dressing Nangong Yue in an instant, watching the ivory comb grate slipping through her dark hair, watching the two Pairs of hands put the blue silk on the floor and made a compilation, hairpin a jasper hairpin, and put on a pair of pearl earrings... He looked fascinated, but his thrush felt as if a mountain had been pressed on his back. He thought to himself: Does combing hair look so beautiful? Thinking, Thrush couldn''t help worrying about the next few days. She had an intuition that Lord Shizi should stick to Princess Shizi like a shadow in the days before the expedition... A sound of curtain picking sounded at this time, and Lily stepped forward, but came to Xiao Yi and blessed her body: "Shi Ziye, bamboo just came and said, President Tian Weiqian has just arrived at the Defense Department." Lily mouthed. Tian Weiqian is the grandson of Tian He, Tian Detao. Xiao Yi immediately looked straight, and put away the carelessness in the corner of his mouth. He had just received the Biography of Flying Pigeons from Luo Yuecheng a few days ago. Of course, he knew why Tian Detao''s trip was so good. It would be great if Tian Detao could arrive before he went out! just Xiao Yi looked down at Nangong Yue subconsciously, his eyes were reluctant, he had planned to spend time with the smelly girl in the house today... Nangong Yue blinked at him, his eyes sparkling with Xiao Yi''s heart, and his mind was full of the last night. Oops, staying still, he doesn''t want to go anymore... Damn Nanliang! He sighed in his heart, tried to restrain himself, and commanded Lily: "Lily, you will let General Manager Tian Weiqian go to Yanwuchang, and then call Xiaobai and Xiaohezi." Every time I heard the name Xiaobai, Lily couldn''t help but compare the official language white with the cat Xiaobai, and his face was not natural.She hurriedly took his life and took her orders, and could not wait to retreat. After Xiao Yi adjusted the whole robe, he looked at Nangong Yue reluctantly. After all, he went out to do the right thing. When Xiao Yi took the bamboo to the gate of Yanwuchang, Mandarin Bai and Fu Yunhe also came from afar. "Brother!" Fu Yunhe couldn''t wait to speed up his steps and ran over, with a fierce contrast with the official language behind him. "A Tao is here?" he asked eagerly, somewhat impatiently. . Zhu Zi hurriedly replied: "Father Three, Master Tian Weiqian is already waiting inside." When the official language approached, several people walked into the Yanwuchang together. In the performance martial field of the garrison house, there was an empty, unobstructed view. Except for a few weapon racks and arrow targets, it was a young man in his twenties who was long and handsome, and no one else. "I''ve seen Shi Ziye." Tian Detao saw Xiao Yi coming, and hurriedly stepped forward, holding a fist and performing a military salute. He also carried a heavy quiver. A few days ago, his grandfather Tian He quietly called him and entrusted him with this special task, let him escort the batch of arrows to the grandfather, naturally also informed the peculiarity of the batch of arrows, and ordered him to act secretly Without loss. Tian Detao certainly understands that this matter is of great importance, so he led the team to Yanding City quickly and hurriedly, and shortened the trip by one day, so his young and handsome face was full of exhaustion at the moment, but the spirit was good, and a pair of black Bright eyes are bright and bright. Finally, he lived up to the trust of his grandfather and grandfather. Of course, Tian Detao also saw Fu Yunhe and Guan Yubai. His eyes stayed on Guanyu Bai for a moment. He wondered why An Yihou appeared here. No, or, how did Shi Ziye bring An Yihou? Isn''t this confidential? Despite the doubts in his heart, since it was Xiao Yi''s meaning, Tian Detao was not easy to ask anything. "A Tao, no gift!" Xiao Yi smiled and gestured at him to be rude, and as soon as his voice fell, he heard Fu Yunhe said: "A Tao, is this the new arrow made by Mrs. Fang?" said, Fu Yunhe had walked to Tian Detao and could not wait. The ground took the quiver in his hand, and took out several newly made arrows from it. Tian Detao held his fist with a serious expression and said: "Senior Grandpa, this time, Grandpa Fang sent a total of 3,000 of these newly-made arrows. Let him try first." Xiao Yi, Guan Yubai and Fu Yunhe each took an arrow and observed carefully... The shape of the black arrow is generally the same as before. The look looks darker than the iron arrow. The sharp arrow flashes a cold cold light in the sun. Several long fingers hit the arrow a few times. The sound is loud and clear. Fu Yunhe even tried to break the arrow, and then said with pleasure: "Brother, I think this new arrow is more tenacious than the original iron arrow... I will try it!" 589 Chapter 578-Attentiveness Fu Yunhe skillfully packed ten arrows into the arrow box, and then came a hundred steps away from the target. At the same time, Xiao Si was also instructed by Guan Yubai to start holding a crossbow, and the arrow box was filled with the same kind of iron arrow. The two glanced at each other, and at the same time launched the crossbow in their hands... "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo..." The two arms of the gods made several sounds of breaking the sky at the same time, and several black arrows shot densely out, fast as a meteor, so fast that it was almost impossible to catch with the naked eye. In the next moment, the twenty arrows were shot at the two targets, most of them in the center of the bullseye. Immediately afterwards, Fu Yunhe and Xiaosi both retreated to the position of two hundred steps, loaded arrows into the arrow box again, and then driven the god crossbow to the other two arrows... The performance martial arts field in the defense bureau was not too big, and it was already the limit to step back two hundred steps. After trying this round, everyone came to the arrow target and compared the effects of the two arrows. From one hundred steps, both arrows have penetrated the target, and the hit rate is almost the same; looking at two hundred steps, there is a relatively significant difference between the two arrows, although both are within ten arrows. The target, but in comparison, the new arrow hits the bullseye six to seven, while the old iron arrow deviates from the bullseye five to six... Guan Yubai compared the two arrows together and said thoughtfully: "This new alloy arrow is a bit lighter than the original iron arrow, so it fell during the launch. It is also less, so it has improved a lot in accuracy..." Fu Yunhe hurriedly also tried to weigh the weight of the two arrows and nodded hard: "Hou Ye said very well." If the new arrow can really improve the hit rate, then the combat strength of the Divine Arm Camp can be increased. Quite a lot.Improving combat power also means reducing casualties... Fu Yunhe wanted to smile more on his face, and looked at the new arrow repeatedly, as if he was looking at something sweethearted. At the command of Xiao Yi, Fu Yunhe and Xiao Si put two arrows into the arrow box respectively, and the two tried another two rounds... "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo..." In the chilling sound of the air, several young people were overjoyed, Xiao Yi turned to ask Tian Detao: "When will the next batch of arrows arrive?" "The surviving son," Tian Detao replied with a loud clenched fist. "According to his subordinates, the next batch of 30,000 arrows is already on the road. It is expected that he will be able to reach Yanding City in five days!" Thirty thousand?!Xiao Yi also had some surprises. He thought that his grandfather had sent a maximum of 20,000 yuan this time. He did not expect that there would be so much more than expected, and there was no delay at all... Xiao Yi could imagine that his grandfather must have spent It takes a lot of manpower and material resources to arrange the matter of making arrows, which includes his old man''s support for the South Xinjiang Army and himself... Xiao Yi suppressed his inner excitement and settled down, nodding and said, "Okay! These 30,000 arrows can''t be lost, I will send someone to respond immediately." At this time, Fu Yunhe grabbed the crossbow in his hand and came over with a salivated face, and said with a hippie smile: "Brother, anyway, the thirty thousand arrows you received will not arrive in a few days. Let''s practice the three thousand arrows this time. Right? Practice makes perfect!" This new arrow is slightly different from the previous iron arrow. Although the initial test shot seems to be not much different from the iron arrow, it is necessary to familiarize the god arm camp with this new arrow as soon as possible. On the one hand, you can also look at its effects in repeated shots. Since Xiao Yi called Fu Yunhe, it was intended to be so, and he should have left without saying a word. Fu Yunhe suddenly smiled. The official man Bai Bai smiled softly and said: "Fu San Gongzi, you take me to the God Arm Camp to see their training." Fu Yunhe immediately looked at Xiao Yi, and when he saw no objection, he readily agreed, thinking and pleasingly said, "Brother, go with you, and help me to point out the boys." Xiao Yi''s face stiffened for a moment, and he didn''t plan to go at all, anyway, Xiaobai was the same!Seeing that he would leave in a few days, he naturally wanted to be with his stinky girl!He gave Fu Yunhe a disgusted look, and said: This little hezi is also really lacking in eyesight, and it is no wonder that he has not yet married Han girl! Disapproved and dismissed, Xiao Yi reluctantly agreed, but first put the account on Fu Yunhe. Fu Yunhe scratched his head inexplicably. Tian Detao arrived at first sight, and it was a little unclear. Therefore, I only vaguely felt that the atmosphere seemed a little weird, and the white-hearted official language Bai naturally felt it and raised his mouth funny. In this eccentric atmosphere, a group of people left the Defense Mansion and drove to the military camp. The Divine Arm Camp was stationed in Yanding City, about a mile away from the city gate. Once there was something unusual outside the city, only one tea time was needed, and the three thousand soldiers could be trained like lightning and thunder Gathered at the gate. Although he was in Yanding City, the barracks were still heavily guarded. Eight soldiers in armor stood at the entrance of the barracks, all of them were expressionless, exuding the air of no one. In the military, there is no place for others to enter. Those ordinary people are detours. Generals also need to rely on their identity badges to enter and exit, but like Xiao Yi and Fu Yunhe, they can naturally save this procedure and enter the camp directly. At the moment, the morning exercise just ended. At a glance, you can see that many soldiers sit on the ground and take a rest, exchange water bags, talk, laugh, etc... In a masculine spirit, it appeared that two slender and feminine bodies were extra striking. The eyes of Xiao Yi and others fell on these two people. Although the other side turned their backs on them, they couldn''t see their appearance for a while, but they alone depended on that body. Dress and dress, they must be women! Fu Yunhe''s baby face was almost gloomy. This is a military barracks, and there are women who come and go at will!What a system! Not far away, the soldiers who were resting also noticed that Xiao Yi and Fu Yunhe were coming, quickly patted the dust on their bodies, and stood up. At the same time, the two slender women also seemed to feel something, and turned around, only to see one of them was beautiful, dressed in a lake pigmented mascara, and had a sober and elegant appearance. In the wind, it seems a bit slack. There was always a gentle smile on the corner of her mouth, which made people feel good when they saw it. Sun Xinyi, why is she here? Fu Yunhe frowned, and Xiao Yi and Mandarin Bai quickly exchanged glances. As for the poor Tian Detao, it was a little dazed, and once again felt a subtle atmosphere around him, he said: I dont know who this girl is?...Is it... Thinking, Tian Detao couldn''t help but glance at Fu Yunhe. Sun Xinyi saw Xiao Yi and Fu Yunhe when they came, and she was so happy that her luck was really good. She came here for the second time and "encountered" Fu Yunhe and Xiao Yi... Suppressing the joy in her heart, she gave her maid Caiwei a glance, and the master and servants walked towards Xiao Yi and her party. "Have seen Ye Ziye, Hou Ye, Fu Xiaowei." Sun Xinyi salutes everyone gracefully, and Xiao Yi gestures to her to exempt her, and then says: "Miss Sun, why are you here?" His tone and expression were as casual as usual. Sun Xinyi did not dare to neglect, and replied with a smile: "Returned son, Xinyi specially made a few barrels of barley tea today to comfort the army." She said this, Xiao Yi and Fu Yunhe only noticed that there were several tea buckets not far away, it seems that they should be brought by Sun Xinyi. A Qianwei on the side saw Fu Yunhe''s face unhappy, and then hurriedly followed Sun Xinyi''s words: "Yeah, Shi Ziye, Fu Xiaowei, and Sun Maiden are really caring. They made several barrels of barley tea for the brothers, and the brothers practiced in the morning. After drinking, the stomach will quench thirst and the qi will be adjusted." Fu Yunhe glanced at the Qianwei lightly, and looked at his five big and three rough appearances. He didn''t believe what he said was "flat stomach, quench thirst, and benefit Qi." He was afraid to repeat the words of others. Sun Xinyi felt that the atmosphere seemed to be a little subtle, so he smiled slightly and pointed to the food box in the hands of the young girl. He said: "Shi Ziye, Hou Ye, Fu Xiaowei. Vegetables, stir-fried dried beans, roasted sweet potatoes..." Sun Xinyi said while carefully observing the look of Fu Yunhe, thinking: Auntie once talked to her and wanted to catch a man''s heart, she had to do what she wanted.With her cooking skills and thoughts, she is not afraid to capture Fu Yunhe''s heart! Fu Yunhe didn''t care, but the more he heard Sun Xinyi said, the more his heart sank. How does the grandmother know that he likes to eat these... Fu Yunhe subconsciously glanced at Sun Xinyi, just to meet her eyes with spring water, and look forward to it. Could it be that Fu Yunhe''s eyebrows locked tightly, revealing the dignity that was rare in ordinary days, and scolded: "Xu Qianwei, how can women be allowed to enter the barracks at will?" Fu Yunhe did not only target women, but according to the military regulations of the South Xinjiang Army, the barracks were heavy and unrelated. People are not allowed in or out! Sun Xinyi''s pretty face stiffened, but she didn''t expect Fu Yunhe to blame Xu Qianwei in her own face, which is different from hitting her face in public... Xu Qianwei''s complexion is not very good-looking either. In the previous few battles, the Shenbi Camp had suffered a number of casualties, so he began to replenish his troops in the past two months. Xu Qianwei was one of the few surviving generals in Yanding City. Fu Yunhe was selected by Shenyun Camp to let him lead a thousand The back-up camp conducts basic training. Xu Qianwei had fought side by side with Sun Shoubei. He was very respectful of Sun Shoubei''s loyalty. Therefore, she knew that it was a bit inappropriate to release Sun Xinyi into the military camp, but she was the only orphan of Sun Shoubei anyway. So sensible and reasonable, boiled barley tea to comfort the army... Xu Qianwei boldly let her in. "Fu Xiaowei, this is Xinyi''s not." Sun Xinyi bit her lower lip and said pitifully, "Please Fu Xiaowei not to blame Xu Qianwei... that Xinyi will retreat first." Sun Xinyi fell generously After the blessing, he walked away with her maid, and the thin back seemed to be even thinner, which made the viewer feel pitiful. Fu Yunhe didn''t leave her aloud, her lips straightened. Is he more concerned?Or she really... forget it, so much to do!After all, it''s an irrelevant person, why waste your own mind, and see you later and quickly detour! Xu Qianwei looked at the back of Sun Xinyi''s departure, and said: He didn''t expect Fu Xiaowei to look at the hippie smile on weekdays.Yeah, Fu Xiaowei can make such repeated achievements, which is not based on a hippie smile, but only on his own strength on the battlefield, and only the joint efforts of the generals! Thinking of this, Xu Qianwei felt for the first time that he was proud of being older than Fu Yunhe, but lost some respect. "Xu Qianwei." Fu Yunhe said mercilessly, "Go and punish yourself, and next time, you will not stay in the Divine Arm Camp." Xu Qianwei felt awkward in his heart and respectfully ordered, "Yes! Fu Xiaowei." There are rewards and punishments, and orders are forbidden. This is the basis for leading the general. Since Xiao Yi gave Fu Yunhe the God Arm Camp, and Fu Yunhe had his own rewards and punishments, he and Guan Yubai just watched. Until Xu Qianwei retired to receive the punishment, Fu Yunhe took them forward. Crossing the outer campus where the after-battalion camp is located, is where the main arm of the Divine Arm Camp exercises. At this time the training of the Divine Arm Camp is not over. Although the Divine Arm Battalion uses the Divine Arm Crossbow as the main weapon, it does not mean that they only rely on the Divine Arm Crossbow to fight, and even have higher requirements on physical fitness and combat effectiveness.When arrows are always exhausted, it is only by making yourself stronger that it is the most important factor to win and survive on the battlefield. The soldiers of the Divine Arm Battalion have been on the battlefield several times. They have a profound experience of each of them. When the soldiers started the final training of the Divine Arm Crossbow, everyone was already sweating and the robe was almost soaked with sweat. The weight of the Divine Arm Crossbow was not heavy, but at the moment, after high-intensity training, each piece The crossbows of the gods became heavy, like sandbags pressing on their arms. But even so, each soldier''s arms and palms are still so stable, steady as Taishan, no movement at all, a fierce murderousness burst out in those pairs of calm and sharp eyes. This is the first time Tian Detao saw the training of the Divine Arm Camp. Before that, he also heard his grandfather talk about the Xuanjia Battalion and the Divine Arm Camp organized by his grandfather. He knew that these two camps were elite collections under the prince''s command, but The few words of my grandfather were so pale and weak compared with what he saw with his own eyes at this moment. Until this moment, Tian Detao really felt the uniqueness of the Divine Arm Camp, which was not only an archer camp, but also a single soldier. The elite barracks, which are extremely capable of fighting groups, can be imagined that the Xuanjia Battalion also has its uniqueness! Tian Detao''s face was condensed, and he deeply felt the ambition of the grandfather Xiao Yi, no, even ambition. Troubled times make heroes. An old saying suddenly emerged in Tian Detao''s heart. The old prince, the first emperor, and the long princess Yongyang were the heroes of the last wave of chaos. In the past two years of war in South Xinjiang, the prince''s mediocrity and incompetence...Is it just the success of the prince? Does my grandfather think so, so he will be effective? ... "Shoot..." The sounds of breaking in front of the sky attracted Tian Detao''s attention with a domineering domineering voice. The trembling sound was like a torrential rain covering all of them... but the fingers in the distance were already one by one. All were shot like hedgehogs. When the power of the Divine Arm was magnified hundreds or even thousands of times, Tian Detao couldnt help but shocked the spot, staring at those targets without blinking, unable to speak for a long time. Fu Yunhe, who was standing beside Tian Detao, naturally saw his shock, and he was very proud, and said proudly: "A Tao, are we good at arms?" "Fu Xiaowei..." Guan Yubai shouted at this moment. Fu Yunhe watched the past in a busy voice. On weekdays, the official Bai said that he was the son of Fu San, and the other party suddenly added a military rank after his surname. Obviously he was going to talk about business. Guan Yubai continued: "From today, let the soldiers begin street fighting training!" street fighting?Fu Yunhe was stunned. Street fighting often took place in towns, and he met in the narrow streets with short soldiers.Since the establishment of the Divine Arm Battalion, all enemies have been wiped out in a rapid attack and siege, with a thunderous and unspeakable momentum. If it was Xiao Yi or someone other than Mandarin Bai who made this request, Fu Yunhe would have to question it on the spot, but the person in front of him was Mandarin Bai. Since Mandarin Bai proposed this, it must have his deep meaning! Fu Yunhe''s eyes rolled round and round. In any case, when it comes to fighting and training, compared with Guan Bai, he played a big knife in front of Guan Gong.Since there is a chance to steal a teacher today, of course this great opportunity cannot be missed. He salivated his face and shouted to call General Major General, but he still changed his mouth in time: "Govern...Hou Ye, I do not know how to fight in the street?" He walked upright next to the white mandarin in the official language, posing as if he listened to the teachings of his elders. Xiao Yi couldn''t help but laugh: Xiaohezi is just such a teachable child! Guan Yubai''s gaze focused on the training God Arm Camp, and occasionally turned back and said a few words to Fu Yunhe.Fu Yunhe listened attentively and nodded in response from time to time. It was really anxious to take a pen to record all the mandarin words... Not only him, even Tian Detao heard the gods, and there was a turbulent wave in his heart: Before going out this time, his grandfather not only told him the arrow, but also casually mentioned a few things about ease, the official family The tragedy of the world was a sigh of sorrow for the generals, but An Yihous intention to visit South Xinjiang was unknown, and his grandfather worried that An Yihou would trouble the grandfather by the name of the emperor, and let him see him after he came to Yanding City. Act... But now it seems that An Yihou, Shi Ziye, and Fu Sangong seem to get along well, or is it that the face and the heart are not in harmony? Regardless of what this easy Hou thought, he has to say that this person does have a unique point in marching combat. He seems to be almost the same as his age, but it is such a stunning talent...It makes people doubt the body of the other party. Is there an old, wise soul hiding in China? Tian Detao couldnt help thinking that after he entered the city today, he once heard Jing Qian talk about the duel between the official Mandarin Bai and the Su Chengwei sandbox. Whether some people are born to be unique, destined to stand in this life cant be touched by others. height Tian Detao looked deeply at the elegant and fairy-like man. In the breeze, his black hair and his coat flew up gracefully. There was no trace of warrior''s sharpness on his body, and his clear eyes were as deep as the sea, but, in What kind of waves are hidden under the seemingly calm sea? What kind of storm will this person set off in southern Xinjiang?! ... After more than half an hour, Xiao Yi and his party left the barracks. At this moment, it was past noon, and the sun was shooting straight, warm. Xiao Si stared at his son''s face in the front right and barely had a ruddy complexion, his mouth slightly raised. November in southern Xinjiang is much warmer than the king.When I was in Wangdu, my son had already started charcoal burning at this time. Xiao Si secretly made up his mind that he must stare at his son carefully this winter... "Ayue, why are you here?" Suddenly there was Xiao Yi''s surprise voice in front of him, and then Xiao Si recovered and looked around. I saw Nangong Yue, who was wearing a blue robe and dressed as a man, with Bai Hui and Lily just a few dozen feet away. Above the head, a grey eagle could not hover. If on weekdays, Grey Eagle swooped over as soon as he saw Primary Four, but today he turned a blind eye and disregarded Primary Four. Primary Four knew in his heart that the smelly eagle knew that Han Yu was not on his side. Thinking of Han Yu, Xiao Si can''t wait to go back to the Defense Mansion, and the popular guy is too unreliable. At the same time, Xiao Yi had drove to the side of Nangong Yue and showed her a smile that was almost blindingly blind to her. 590 Chapter 579-Flirtatious Nangong Yue was a little embarrassed by him and hurriedly said, "I want to bring Xiaohui to some prey..." Originally, she was going to make Xiao Yi a lunch, but half of it was done, and suddenly thought that Xiao Yi could make some dried meat to eat on the road.It''s just that, the defense house, no, or the food in the entire Yanding city has been in a relatively shortage state, let alone meat.Most of the meat they eat these days is also returned by themselves or Xiaohui to go hunting outside the city... Every time he eats the prey that Xiaohui hunted back, Lily will be pleased once. I thought that they had brought up Xiaohui "with hardships and hardships" at that time. They really didn''t raise them in vain, and now they can feed their masters. In fact, Nangong Yue could have taken a small ash trip by herself, but was reluctant to part with Xiao Yi, so she came and waited for him. Regarding Nangong Yue''s proposal, Xiao Yi has always had no objection, and raised his hands and feet in favor and not enough, just... Xiao Yi leaned into her ear and whispered, "Smelly girl, are you tired?" Nangong Yue''s face suddenly turned red, and she couldn''t help staring at him.She is actually a little uncomfortable, and she doesn''t want to move too much. But compared to taking a rest, it is naturally that Xiao Yi''s expedition is more important. It''s only four days, and there are still many things that are not ready. Seeing the two biting their ears, they couldn''t see anyone else. Mandarin Bai, Fu Yunhe and Tian Detao immediately quit in a fun way.Xiao Yi is on the verge of expedition, and the couple can''t spend much time together. After being tired for a while, the two took Baihui, Lily and Bamboo, and the five horses went straight out of Yanding City. People usually lead the way on weekdays. Since they came out to hunt on purpose today, and Xiaohui is already very familiar with the nearby terrain, they simply followed Xiaohui. There was a forest two miles away from the city gate. Little gray rushed into the forest fiercely, and startled a bird flying in the forest, but the small gray was amused, and issued an overbearing eagle cry. Nangong Yue shook her head helplessly, but Xiao Yi was proud. Nangong Yue turned her head to look at Xiao Yi''s profile. She didn''t know why. Obviously, she spent more time on Xiaohui, but Xiaohui''s temper was a little bit like Xiaoyi. At this time, Xiao Yi sent three Baihuis out loud and asked them to help the little gray-backed prey. Bai Hui, how did they not know that Shizi Ye was disgusted with them, and they spurred their horses into the forest. As soon as they left, Xiao Yi immediately turned over and dismounted. Nangong Yue thought he wanted to walk and was about to dismount, but Xiao Yi stopped him with his eyes open. She looked down at him promptly, and his response was a bright smile, then she turned her horse neatly and sat behind her. The horse''s back suddenly became crowded, his warm chest pressed against her back, and strong arms passed under her armpits...around her waist. Nangong Yue almost glared at his big palm on his slim waist, thinking to himself: Shouldn''t he grab the horse rope?Isnt it supposed that he and her should ride her together?Why is it upside down? Xiao Yi blinked at her, as if asking, why not go forward? Nangong Yue sighed in her heart, and she was only surprised that this guy didn''t play cards unreasonably. She said casually: "What should I do with Yueying?" Yueying is Xiao Yi''s dark cloud riding snow. Xiao Yi gave her a soothing look and said, "You can rest assured, Yueying is very smart, it will follow us." Nangong Yue silently gave Yueying a sympathetic look. Who made her and it stand alone? Thinking, she could not help but a little, her mouth raised high. With Ayi, you never have to worry about being bored. Nangong Yue pinched the horse''s belly, and the docile black horse under her crotch began to move forward slowly. Although there was one more person on her body, the black horse''s action was still vigorous. For a horse like it, like a small horse like Nangong Yue The girl''s body shape can be ignored. The two did not hurry anyway, so they put the horse speed very slowly, slowly let the horses pace in the forest, enjoy the flowers and flowers in the forest, breathe the fresh and natural air in the forest, the whole person was refreshed , Forget about the disturbances on weekdays. "Smelly girl, when Xiaohui catches the pheasant and comes back, will I make roast chicken for you to eat? Is it good to call Huachi." "Smelly girl, look, the Lamei over there is open. Would you like me to fold a few branches and bring them back to insert them?" "Smelly girl, look at that colorful bird is pretty..." "..." "Smelly girl, you said we wouldn''t go out after going back today, okay?" His coquettish voice came from the back, just a little bit, and Nangong Yue, who was so soft-hearted, was about to say it, but when it came to the corner of his mouth, he suddenly felt that the meaning of the words was a bit wrong.Her pretty face suddenly turned red, and she said, "No, good." A smirk came from the top of his head, and his warm breath blew on her hair, leaving her almost unconstrained: Hey, the king hasn''t been here since. Xiao Yi''s voice that couldn''t hide his smile quickly sounded: "Smelly girl, I thought you would always say yes and yes." His tone was full of regret. Nangong Yue was really angry and funny, and could not help laughing out loud, the clear laughter echoed in the forest. Xiao Yi looked at her cheerfully with a smile, her hands could not help but exert a little force, and hugged her closer and more intimately. Not only is A Yue reluctant, he is also not reluctant! just-- People are alive, many things have to do! "Don''t bet..." A breeze blew past, bringing a sound of swaying foliage, Nangong Yue could not help raising her chin slightly, enjoying the breeze blowing... Suddenly, she saw something in the corner of her eyes, and pointed to the top: "Ai, look at it, is that a pigeon?" And it seems to be flying from the direction of Yanding City... Xiao Yi looked awkwardly, busy looking in the direction of Nangong Yue''s fingers, and indeed a gray pigeon was flapping its wings and flying over the forest... This distance was too high, he was out hunting for a while, and he was right on hand Without bow and arrow. Xiao Yi frowned, put two fingers into the mouth in a ring, and blew a loud whistle. Next is... As if responding to him, a burst of eagles came from not far away, and Xiao Hui heard Xiao Yi''s whistle and fluttered his wings immediately.I don''t need Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue to tell me what to do next. As soon as I saw the pigeon, Xiao Hui became energetic and accelerated to glide. The poor pigeon flapped its wings frantically, and fled desperately, fearing to become the hawk''s Chinese food, but in front of the air hegemon, its little struggle could hardly lift a little storm. As soon as Xiaohui''s two powerful eagle claws were closed, he grabbed the pigeon with one hand, and took it with him in a magnificent circle in the air, before diving down, and then casually went into the arms of Nangong Yue Lost, meaning, play for you, don''t be polite! Nangong Yue reflexively reached out and grabbed the warm gray pigeon. The poor gray pigeon couldn''t understand how he had escaped under the eagle''s claws, still shaking, and dared not move. . Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi looked anxiously at the pigeon feet. Sure enough, this was a carrier pigeon-one of its pigeons was bound with a thin bamboo tube. Xiao Yi''s eyes lit up suddenly, and could not wait to open the bamboo tube and take out the letter. Unfolding the stationery, he finished reading it at a glance, and then handed the stationery to Nangong Yue in his arms. While she was reading the letter, she vigorously kissed her on the cheek, a pair of beautiful peach eyes Glittering, even the stars in the night sky should be overshadowed. After reading the letter quickly, Nangong Yue could not help hooking her lips, and returned the letter to Xiao Yi, saying, "Ai, what are you going to do?" Xiao Yi''s eyes rolled round, revealing a hint of cunning light. He folded the letter paper again, and then put it back into the bamboo tube tied to the pigeon''s feet... Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows and probably guessed what Xiao Yi was going to do. Sure enough, the next moment, he saw him picking up the pigeon and throwing it in the air. The gray pigeon had not responded yet, and stopped in the air for a while, then immediately fluttered Fluttering wings flew into the air, panic dropped a few gray feathers...... Looking at the gray pigeon flying higher and higher, Xiao Hui did not chase, but rested peacefully on the branch, looking down. "Smelly girl, our little gray is so clever!" Xiao Yi said proudly, "It''s not that I''m so good with it, even the wife has found it for her..." said, he was in the Nangong again Yue''s face kissed hard and made a loud sound. The little gray above seemed to know that he was praised, and made a loud cry with pride, echoing in the forest, and the frightened birds and birds jumped and flew away with flapping wings. ... The corner of Nangong Yue''s mouth slightly raised, but the corner of his eyes just caught Lily not knowing when he was standing not far away.Nangong Yue was a little embarrassed to Shang Li''s speechless eyes, and half-eyed her eyes embarrassedly. Not only did Lily come, but Baihui and Bamboo also came.They heard Xiao Yi''s whistle coming, but did not expect that the goal was a greasy scene. Cough, because Shi Zifei is wearing men''s clothing, she still looks a little bit off sleeves and peach. Lily looked at the two masters with a strange expression. Immediately afterwards, the prince Shizi squeezed cheeks with Shizifei on the horse also threw them a disgusted look, as if to say, you are too ignorant, how come you come back so soon! Lily''s mouth twitched, and she was about to take her cousin away. He heard Nangong Yue clear his throat and raised his voice to shout, "Baihui, Lily, what did you hunt back?" This sentence stopped the sisters, but Xiao Yi collapsed, knowing that the sweet time between them seemed to be over. I knew I shouldnt bring these three oil bottles... Xiao Yi turned over slowly and dismounted, and Bai Hui, Lily and Bamboo walked over with a basket full of prey. After a while, they had already hunted a lot of prey. Lily ignores the eyes that Ye Ziye dislikes, and counts with Nangong Yue happily. For example, a badger is a small gray hunt, this hare was caught by her, and the golden pheasant was shot by Bai Hui... Lily said with relish, if she had just heard Xiao Yi''s whistle just now, she was almost going to hunt a wild boar, which is a pity. Nangong Yue looked at the harvest, and Xiao Yi reluctantly announced to go home. When the crowd returned to the garrison house, the sun was already tilted westward, and the thrush was waiting at the second gate. When Nangong Yue came back, he came up to salute and said: "The Princess of the World, the girl Sun came half an hour ago, and said she came to give You are welcome. You are away, she waits in the porter for a while, and when the girl Han returns, the girl Sun goes to girl Han..." Thrush said that the girl Sun was naturally Sun Xinyi. Nangong Yue frowned, and quickly exchanged a look with Xiao Yi. At the moment, Sun Xinyi was still in the courtyard of Lin Jingchen and Han Qixia. The two little girls talked and talked, and Lin Jingchen avoided him thoughtfully. Under the thick shade, the breeze is very cool, and the air is filled with a light medicinal fragrance, just like the smell often exuded by Han Qixia. Sun Xinyi looked at Han Qixia, who was sitting opposite her across the stone table, without a trace, and took a sip of the tea in the cup and praised, "Miss Han, your medicated tea tastes very special, sweet and fragrant, forgive me for being dumb , Just drink almonds, red dates, ginger, etc. in it... the rest can''t come out." Han Qixia smiled slightly: "This is Su Ye almond tea, you can relax your chest, Xuanfei cough. I see that the girl just coughed just before making the tea for the girl. If the girl likes it, I write a prescription for the girl." There was a trace of contempt on Sun Xinyi''s face, "Girl Han, then I''m disrespectful." "Miss Sun doesn''t have to be polite with me." Han Qixia smiled, "The Princess of the World should come back soon. If there is no urgency, Miss Sun, just sit here for a while." "Thank you, Miss Han. Just..." Sun Xinyi sighed slightly and put down the tea cup in her hand with some sadness. Han Qixia said thoughtfully: "If Miss Sun has something to worry about, you can also talk to me. I am always bored in my heart, not good for the body." Sun Xinyi stopped talking, and it seemed that she finally found the courage to say, "Actually, I came to see Princess Shizi today, I have something to ask for, but I feel embarrassed to open my teeth..." Since the other party is embarrassed to speak, it is not convenient for him to continue to investigate.Han Qixia didn''t ask, but smiled gently. Sun Xinyi was stunned, thinking that the other party would ask herself what it was, but didn''t want her not to answer her words at all. Its all here, and Sun Xinyi cant say anything about it. She cant help but stubbornly say, Girl Han, I actually have a sweetheart, and I want to ask Princess Shizi to help me... Bite his lower lip, "I also know that my parents are now dead and need to be filial for three years. In fact, I just want to know if he will wait for me for three years." Han Qixia looked at Sun Xinyi in disbelief. Does Sun Xinyi know what she is talking about?! Han Qixia had a good impression of Sun Xinyi. The way is: "If you have a father, you must have a daughter." Sun Shoubei died for Yanding City. Both the upper and lower levels of Sun Mansion died in that battle. Since Sun Xinyi is that Sun Shouyi The daughter should also be a loyal and pious woman.Unexpectedly, Sun Shoubei''s body was not cold, his only daughter, Sun Xinyi, refused to be filial?! Hundreds of good filial piety first, Sun Shoubei died for the country, Sun Xinyi''s behavior is too frivolous, too chilling! In an instant, Han Qixia suddenly realized that the grandson in front of her was not what she had imagined. Han Qixia''s heart suddenly sank, and her perception of Sun Xinyi suddenly turned down... This person is not to be paid! Han Qixia''s eyes flashed, and her heart made a decision. just Although she doesn''t want to meet Sun Xinyi again, it seems that it is not polite to directly order the guest... Sun Xinyi saw that Han Qixia hadn''t spoken, but she felt anxious in her heart. If Han Qixia didn''t say anything, how should she sing down the show?Can''t she just talk to herself? Sun Xinyi settled down and was about to urge one or two. A young lady in Tsing Yi hurriedly ran to her and said to Han Qixia: "Girl, Princess Shizi is back. Please ask the girl to go and tell her." It was time for Yue''er to return.Han Qixia relieved herself, nodded as if nothing happened, and then stood up and said to Sun Xinyi: "Sun girl, I still have things, not today..." As soon as the other person''s tone was heard, he wanted to see the guest off. Sun Xinyi was anxious, his eyes squinted, and he got up and grabbed Han Qixia''s sleeve, saying, "Han girl, and stay!" Han Qixia frowned, looked at Sun Xinyi with cold eyes, and an impassioned momentum was released invisibly. Sun Xinyi gave a sigh in her heart, but continued with one go: "Girl Han, you said, I have something to tell you. Actually, my sweetheart is Fu...Fu Gongzi, I heard you and Fu Gongzi are cousins, You and sister Shizi also have sympathy with sister, Han girl, can you help me talk to Princess Shizi, and ask Princess Shizi to be the master?......You can help me, right?" In the end, her tone was not full of pleading, and even had a hint of persecution. At the moment when Han Qixia heard "Fu Gongzi", he was shocked by the lightning. Sun Xinyi even likes his cousin Fu Yunhe! The sweetheart she just said turned out to be cousin Fu Yunhe. These two sentences echoed repeatedly in Han Qixia''s mind. For a moment, she almost couldn''t think, and blurted out: "Miss Sun, please speak carefully." Come down, "Miss Sun, please don''t forget, Sun Shoubei died in Guocai for half a year, and you haven''t passed the filial period." Sun Xinyi was shocked, and Han Qixia''s attitude made her realize that she was too anxious and quickly defended: "Miss Han, you misunderstood, I just..." "Miss Sun, I respect your parents'' loyalty, but now your words and deeds make me feel cold." Although Han Qixia no longer claims to be a maiden, she has a gentle temperament, but that temperament is carved into her bones, and she looks slightly Rin, the magnificent monarchy is natural, "Miss Sun, although you are alone and helpless, the loyal grandfather of the Sun family will never forget, if you are cautious and prudent, after the filial period, the princess will definitely find it for you If you are a good person, why should you be in a hurry?" Han Qixia looked at Sun Xinyi, who was pale, and continued: "Miss Sun, I''ll do what I said." She paused deliberately before she said, "Hope for your own weight!" The last four words are already a bit ruthless. "Girl Han." Sun Xinyi shouted and blurted out, "You are also happy..." She quickly stopped her unspoken words, and her thoughts moved quickly. Today''s events have completely exceeded her expectations. She originally wanted to preemptively suggest that she liked Fu Yunhe, and then pleaded with Han Qixia to help herself. With the gentle and kind nature of Han Qixia, it must be difficult to export and refuse herself. In this way, she can force Han Qixia to a dilemma. From then on, it is no longer good to compete with yourself for Fu Yunhe, and you have to go against your heart to help yourself. Sun Xinyi thought she had seen Han Qixia through, but at this moment, she suddenly realized that she might be underestimating... Huh, after being a loyal man, what is the right of Han Qixia to blame herself?! It''s a pity that Han Qixia had a good relationship with Shi Zifei, and she must not offend her in her current situation! Sun Xinyiqiang endured the sullen chest, still a long time, she did not believe that she would be able to fight Han Qixia! Sun Xinyi lowered her eyes slightly, covering up the unwillingness in her eyes, and said with full guilt: "Thank you Han girl for reminding me... This is indeed something I shouldnt. I am a girl, and my mother-in-law never really taught me, so, I Its only a moment of time...I hope Han girl forgive me." The firm Mrs. Sun is in her mouth a person who is not kind to her daughter. This Sun Xinyi really disappoints.Han Qixia''s face didn''t change, and said: "Miss Sun just knows the wrong thing. I still have trouble, so I will lose company first. Xiao Chan, see you off." Han Qixia ignored Sun Xinyi and went straight to the courtyard where Nangong Yue lived. 591 Chapter 580-Vision "Sister Xia!" Nangong Yue personally went out to meet, took her hand into the house, and sat with her on a Luohan bed by the window. Nangong Yue casually asked casually: "Sister Xia, can the girl go back?" Han Qixia nodded and hesitated for a moment, but still looked at Nangong Yue decisively. Although it is said that there is no one behind the gentleman, Han Qixia feels that it is better to tell Nangong Yue about this matter. After all, Sun Xinyis status in Yanding City is special. Many people will look at her differently because of Sun Shoube. If Nangong Yue is not watched , May trap Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue in a passive place... Han Qixia looked dignified and said, "Yue''er, I have something to tell you, it''s about the girl Sun..." Followed by, Han Qixia said the dispute between him and Sun Xinyi just now, without any trace of oil and vinegar, including Sun Xinyi''s "evaluation" of Mrs. Sun who went first, and then said: "Yueer, I think this Its not possible to have a deep relationship with a granddaughter. Han Qixia said implicitly. In fact, she felt that people like the granddaughter were not only worth noting to meet, but also to be respected and far away. Nangong Yue listened carefully. When she heard Han Qixia''s rebuke to Sun Xinyi, she couldn''t help raising her eyebrows slightly. Sister Xia looked docile, but in her bones she would rather bend, but pity that Sun Xinyi thought everyone would follow her heart?Then she too overestimated herself, but underestimated sister Xia! Nangong Yue smiled, thinking of her conversation with Xiao Yi that day, and said meaningfully: "Sister Xia, you have confidence in Ahe..." Nangong Yue gave the service to the house Bai Hui and Thrush had a single look, and the two maids retreated silently. Han Qixia was unaware, looked at Nangong Yue in amazement, and blinked slowly. The calmness of her usual days disappeared, and she seemed a little stunned. Such sister Xia is so cute...Nangong Yue''s mouth is raised higher, and she slowly said: "A Yi said that although A He is a little careless on the surface, he is actually a very opinionated person, not Let anyone fool around...so," Nangong Yue directly confronted Han Qixia''s clear eyes, holding her once white and tender but now thin and powerful elementary hand, "So sister Xia, don''t worry. Like Sun Maiden The woman, A He must not look down on him." Nangong Yue''s last sentence seemed to relieve Han Qixia, but if you think about it carefully, you will find that her words are extremely explicit and clearly mean something! Yueer... Yueer... she... what does she mean?! Han Qixia screamed in her ears, almost unable to think, but had to think again. Yueer means he likes Cousin Crane?! When this idea appeared in Han Qixia''s heart, her mind was almost blank. boom-- In an instant, Han Qixia''s entire face burned, as if placed in a steamer, from cheeks to red ears and neck. Do you like Cousin Crane? So when Sun Xinyi told her that she likes Cousin Crane, she was so shocked, even a little bit of heartache? Han Qixia carefully recalled how she felt just now. She was shocked and ashamed, but at the same time there was a hint of sweetness. Is this like it? It''s like Yue''er likes Ai, Sister Xi likes big brother, Liu Niang likes A Xin? Han Qixia pursed her lips, thinking of Fu Yunhe, and could not help lifting her mouth. So this is what I like! At this time, Han Qixia suddenly wanted to see Fu Yunhe... Looking at Han Qixia''s complexion, Nangong Yue felt very interesting and deliberately called: "Sister Xia..." Han Qixia came back to meet Nangong Yue''s clear eyes and smiley lips, even more embarrassed. Is this called "bystanders and fans of Qing authorities"? Maybe he has already manifested himself clearly, so Yue''er will only see that he is cousin to Crane... What about cousin Crane?Does he also... Thinking, Han Qixia only felt that she was about to be ashamed to dig a hole in the ground, her cheeks were redder and hotter, and the whole person seemed to burn up, avoiding the sight of Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue looked at Han Qixia with a smile, since she had never met Han Qixia. The delicate red lips are slightly pursed, the long-twisted eyelashes are half drooping, trembling like a cicada''s wings, the bright eyes underneath are like water, and a little glazed light is shining, and the honey-colored cheeks are dyed like her name. The beautiful Hongxia... Sister Xia is so beautiful! Women only become like this when they mention their sweetheart. The smile on Nangong Yue''s face was getting deeper and deeper, and Han Qixia tried hard to settle her mind, and she stiffened the topic a little, saying: "Yue''er, it''s so late, Ayi is coming back soon...I''m here Isn''t it inconvenient?" Her tone and eyes unconsciously revealed a little urgency, obviously eager to leave. Nangong Yue couldn''t see it, but she couldn''t help but think: Sister Xia and A He really had a show. Nangong Yue did not dare to show it, lest she give her sister Xia "qi" away, and said casually: "Sister Xia, Ayi is busy going..." For that letter, Xiao Yi went to the official language as soon as he came back. At this time, the two were standing in front of the large window of the study, and Xiaohui stopped on a thick branch outside the window, and his golden eyes looked down at the two in the room without blinking. Xiao Yi grabbed a piece of raw meat from the pot on the table and threw it towards him. Xiao Hui maintained the original posture, and without a glance, he accurately held the band with a hook-like mouth. The blood-stained raw meat was swallowed into the abdomen. "...Xiaobai, do you say my little gray is powerful and clever?" Xiao Yi vividly told Xiaohui''s heroic achievements today, and he said, "The eagle like my little gray is one in a mile." No, its a matter of picking one out of thousands, and definitely matches your Han Yu! He looked at Xiao Hui with satisfaction, and he really felt that his eagle was good everywhere. The official Bai said nothing, and Xiao Si, who was carefully holding Han Yu on the side, was already black all over his face. He said: Sure enough, he can''t bring Han Yu next time... Xiao Si gave Xiao Yi a glance and turned around silently, so that Xiao Yi could not see Han Yu in his arms. Xiao Yi smiled at the Mandarin with a smile, and threw a piece of raw meat to the small gray outside the window. This time, Little Grey spread his wings and flew into the air with raw meat in his mouth, rushing into the sky. The bright eagle cried up and waked up Han Yu who fell asleep, and made a pitiful cry. Xiao Si''s face was even more ugly. The official language looked at Xiao Yi and Xiao Si helplessly. Sometimes he often felt that Xiao Yi was deliberately teasing Xiao Si. The official language cleared his throat and changed the subject: "Ai, I just received the biography of Flying Pigeon from Wang Du......" Xiao Yi raised her eyebrows and looked at the official language. The mandarin said lightly: "The emperor has made the great prince, the second prince and the third prince the princes." Xiao Yi''s mouth twitched, and a touch of laughter appeared, "It seems that our emperor is finally determined..." Since the emperor named Han Lingfu the three princes as kings, it can be seen that he finally made up his mind about the prince, trying to put an end to the ambitions of several princes. It is a pity that this matter may not have been so easy... Over the years, in order to be the crown prince, three princes, or three princes, have gathered a lot of honorable and honorable ministers next to each other, hoping to fight for a slave For a long time, several princes and these courtiers have been fighting openly for so long. They have already been in the same position because of this. At this critical moment, where will they give up easily! Some people will inevitably have to fight again without hesitation! At this point, both Mandarin Bai and Xiao Yi knew it. The two stood side by side, looking up at the sky outside the window, the sky was half bright and half dark at the moment, The night is coming soon, and so must the king... The mandarin stared at the sky and said with a hint of interest: "Now that Wang Du has not rained for months, there are rumors in the center of the court that the heaven is dissatisfied with the prince, so he has not rained for a long time to warn him." Indeed, Wang Du has not rained for months. In the early days, there were clouds and thunder, and everyone thought it would rain. But unexpectedly, only the thunder sounded from time to time, but there was no trace of rain. Rumble... Rumble... Suddenly, a golden lightning bolt slammed down, as if torn the sky. Many people looked up at the lightning like a golden giant sword with awe. In a courtyard in the west of the city, a 7- or 8-year-old boy opened the door carefully when he heard that it was quiet outside, and was about to slip out. The afterglow in the corner of his eyes suddenly glanced at something. His eyes widened in shock. There is a hundred-year-old pine in the west of the city who knows no one, no one knows, and the lush foliage is covered with thick shadows. It rises like a giant sky umbrella. , Thriving, but at this moment- This old pine tree, which once required five or six people to hug, was split in half by lightning, and a ragged bluestone was revealed between the cracked trunks. A cool breeze blew by suddenly, and the boy was so scared that he felt a sensation of discomfort. The boy stepped forward two steps in amazement, then carefully looked up, and saw that the blue stone seemed to be engraved with a few words-- And choose the Lord! ... In the early morning of the next morning, the wind was rushing upwards, and there were a few turbulent dark waves hidden beneath it. A distinguished minister expressed his views with passion and enthusiasm in the court: "...the emperor, the thunderbolt on the sunny day, and the vision of the sky, is the warning of heaven.''And choose the bright Lord'', since God gives this four-word warning, forgive him. To be blunt, I am afraid that the choice of the prince now is not determined by God''s will. The emperor, if he ignores God''s will, it may cause disaster to Dayu! Please also ask the Emperor to think deeply and choose my prince again for Dayu..." Not far away, the second prince, also the newly appointed king of Shunjun Han Lingguan, stood still and stood a smile of complacency in the corner of his mouth at an angle that others could not see. After the minister finished speaking, another minister stepped out and said righteously: "Emperor, Master Jia is clearly confusing the demon, and the son said: "The son does not speak strange power to chaos the god." According to the opinion of the minister, This is obviously someone''s ulterior motives, so it is mysterious and hopes that the emperor can learn from it." This person stood up at this time to refute the lord Jia''s speech for the five princes, and naturally he was the crown prince who supported the heirs. Lord Jia, of course, was unwilling to be regarded as a demon who confounded the people. He was busy and said: "Emperor, this is a warning from heaven. Since ancient times, what Chen said to demon confusion is too arbitrary." The two of you, I argued endlessly. Several other ministers joined in one after another, each with no concessions. This so-called "Warning of Heaven" has indeed existed since ancient times, but the superiors knew it well. These are just those emperors in the history books who have created momentum for themselves and regained the hearts of the people with the so-called providence. The emperor on the throne looks more and more gloomy, as if a heavy rain is about to come... "enough!" Seeing his Jin Luang Temple alive as a vegetable market by these people, the emperor''s forehead burst into blue, and his anger could no longer be suppressed. Seeing that the emperor Longyan was furious, the ministers did not dare to continue to argue, but stood still. Everyone said in unison: "Please let the emperor breathe out." Looking down at this seemingly docile Manchu dynasty and martial arts, the emperor''s heart was full of anger, Huo Di stood up, shook his sleeves and shouted: "Retreat!" The emperor strode away without looking back. This early dynasty was nothing but a scent of incense. It was scattered for some inexplicable reason.The ministers left in twos and threes, and whispered to each other. Those ministers who had something to say about it were really bitter in their hearts. They were so involved that they were caught up in the fight for the succession of their enemies. The ministers retreated from the palace, and the three adult princes, no, or the three county lords, were passed to the Imperial Study. The three of them had different thoughts, wondering how to defend themselves after seeing the emperor. They didn''t want to. They didn''t even have the chance to meet the emperor. Only Liu Gonggong said: "The three princes, the emperor said, let every prince kneel!" Cheng Lingwang, Han Lingchao''s face was green and white, and he stared at Han Lingguan fiercely.This thing must have been a mischief behind him!As a result, the father emperor moved his anger to himself and the three emperors.This second emperor is really cunning like a fox. Every shot is harming others and self-interest. If it is not removed as soon as possible, it will be endless trouble... Han Lingguan is naturally unrecognizable. He looks back innocently. His eyes seem to be saying, Brother Elder, you can''t count everything on his head without proof! There was only a few eyes between the two brothers, and the storm was hidden. Han Lingfu on the side was low-browed from beginning to end, and did not join the battle between the two emperors.Obviously, Father Huang Ding felt that this matter must be done by one of their three brothers. He knew in his heart that he did not do it himself, so which royal brother was it... Han Lingfu narrowed his eyes slightly, his expression unclear. The three county lords kneeled for a whole day. The emperor was really angry with Long Yan this time, and he planned to give these three golden branches and jade leaves a little lesson. This day, they were not allowed to eat or drink.... After kneeling, the knees of the three people were already numb. There was a hint of feeling in Han Lingchao''s heart that he even killed Han Lingguan. It wasn''t until the palace gate was about to drop the key that Gonggong Liu came to preach the emperor''s words and told them to return to each house. At this time, the sky was already dark, and only a thin red glow remained in the west sky, and the night would soon come. Han Lingfu returned to the Junwang Mansion in a horse-drawn carriage. He drank some water and rested in the carriage for a while. After he returned to the house, his spirit had recovered a lot. He went directly to Bai Muxiao''s Xinghui Academy. Han Lingfu did not return to the county king''s palace all day. Xiao Lizi had already sent someone to inform Mu Muxiao, so Bai Muxiao also knew what had happened in the court and Han Lingfu''s crime in the palace. Looking at the trace of tiredness and embarrassment that the handsome man in front of him could not conceal, Bai Muxiao felt a pain in her heart: woman, after all, she was soft-hearted.Even if it was decided in her heart that she would never soften and give up for love, but every time she saw him suffering, she couldn''t help feeling sad for him. Bai Muxiao''s eyes were half drooping, covering the momentary sway in his heart, and he quickly greeted him, with a slight pain in his expression, and said, "Master, I really suffered from you today." Han Lingfu''s exhaustion disappeared when he saw Bai Muxiao and the baby in her belly. His big palm touched Bai Muxiao''s swollen abdomen and asked softly, "Xiao''er, is he still obedient today?" Speaking of the child, Bai Muxiao''s mouth twitched a gentle smile, "My lord, he''s so good, this child''s temper is like you..." Her eyes gleamed with a glimmer of motherhood. Han Lingfu stared at the woman he loved most. He watched her grow from a pure young girl to an elegant young woman, and now he became the mother of his child... The two sat on an Arhat bed. Bai Muxiao leaned gently in Han Lingfu''s arms. His eyes flickered and said indifferently: "Why do you think this''sky has a vision'' is here, Wang Ye?" What''s behind?" Han Lingfu made a cold smile at the corner of his mouth, remembering the hidden surge between the two elder brothers outside Yushu Study, roughly speaking with Bai Muxiao, and then speculating: "My big brother is stupid and impulsive but self-righteous, I It seems that my two elder brothers did it all out of ten..." But I was so tired that I followed my back.Han Lingfu touched his still painful knee and wrote down the account. Bai Muxiao raised his head in his arms and said softly: "Your lord, no matter who did this, it is actually a good thing for you." Han Lingfu frowned slightly and said, "How do Xiaoer say this?" Bai Muxiao said: "Your prince, the prince will stand, and even the Shunjun king, who has always been tolerant and low-key, can''t bear it anymore, and the emperor sees it in his eyes. Since Chengjun and Shunjun are fighting, let him They fight. If they fight again, it will only make the emperor displeased. When they fight both sides, it will be your chance." Han Lingfu was silent, although he also felt that Xiao''er was not unreasonable, but the problem was that even if he wanted to share his worries with his father, the father would be willing to give him a chance.The father and emperor of the present day have put all their thoughts on the five emperors, and they are suspicious of him and the two emperors. How can they be willing to give him any good errands. How did Bai Muxiao not know this, she smiled a little, and her confidence radiated between her eyebrows, saying: "Your lord, Xiaoer once saw a sentence in a book from a foreigner who said,''If the mountain doesn''t come, I will , I will go to the mountain''." Han Lingfu narrowed his eyes slightly and immediately understood the meaning of this sentence, thoughtfully.Xiao''er is right, he must take the initiative to find a chance to worry about the father emperor, now the father emperor''s most troublesome is... Bai Muxiao looked at the situation and continued: "My lord, it has been drought recently. There has been no rain in the Wangdu area for two months. If the lord can find a way to ask for rain, it will definitely make the emperor look at him." For the sake of drought, Qin Tianjian also broke his head, counting several days, and finally it did not rain, so Qin Tianjian was moved by the emperor several times.Han Lingfu thought, frowning, and how could he beg for rain?But Xiaoer certainly didn''t mention the drought in plain white... There was a trace of excitement in Han Lingfu''s eyes, "Xiao''er, could you have a good strategy for seeking rain?" The smile on Bai Muxiao''s face was more delicate and confident, and nodded. It hasn''t rained in Wang Du for two months. The thunderbolt on the sunny day not only "chopped" that old pine, but also made her realize that the rain should be coming soon, but it just needs a helping hand. "Xiao''er..." Han Lingfu was ecstatic, holding Bai Muxiao''s hand. "You tell me, what is the solution..." Bai Muxiao said confidently: "Your lord, you have people to prepare Kong Mingdeng, at least tens of thousands, the more the better, the sooner the better..." "Kong Mingdeng?" "Not only Kong Mingdeng, but also..." Bai Muxiao leaned against Han Lingfu''s ear and whispered softly, listening to Han Lingfu''s eyebrows in surprise. After she finished speaking, Han Lingfu couldn''t help but ask: "Is this really enough?" Since ancient times, no one has ever used such a strange method to ask for rain! "Okay or not, try it and you will know." Bai Muxiao said with a smile, "Even if it fails, at least your mind, the emperor looks in your eyes." Han Lingfu nodded slightly thoughtfully, and was about to ask more carefully. He saw that Bai Muxiao suddenly frowned, covering his swollen abdomen, showing a painful face, moaning intermittently: "Pain... Lord... child" She grabbed Han Lingfu''s hand nervously, her eyes turned red in a blink of an eye, and a thin layer of mist appeared in her eyes, which looked pitiful. "Xiao''er, don''t be afraid, it''s okay, our children will be okay." Han Lingfu also changed greatly, shouting nervously, "Great doctor, call him too!" Then he said eagerly, "Take good doctor All the doctors of the institute called this king!" The good doctor''s office is where the Wangfu Zhongfu doctor is. Han Lingfu looked at Bai Muxiao sadly, his body almost shivered. Bai Muxiao, who was lying in his arms, flashed a sharp awn in his eyes, and continued to moan in pain. Only when it is almost lost will she pay more attention. In the next few months, she will let Han Lingfu cherish this child as life! Biluo and a little maid hurried away, whether it was Bai Muxiao or the child in her belly, it was too important for the slave-servants in the whole Xinghui Temple, and the whole courtyard quickly became turbulent and boiled. . A few days ago, the princess just had a miscarriage, if the white side princess... The people in the courtyard secretly speculated. For a time, quite a few people felt panic. With so many pairs of eyes in Fuzhong staring at Han Lingfu and Xinghuiyuan, the commotion here certainly cannot be concealed from others. It was just a matter of fingertips. The bellyache of the White Side Concubine spread like a long wing spread throughout the palace. Cui Yanyan also got the news as a Princess. After the maid was finished, she was so cold that she dared not raise her eyes to see Cui Yanyan on the bed.Since a few days ago, after the concubine''s birth, the entire court''s servants lived in aquatic fiery conditions. Even if the big girl Qinglin, who has always been reused by Cui Yanyan, hasn''t settled down, the other girls are of course living with their tails . At this moment, Cui Yanyan leaned against a big Ying pillow on the bed, and wore a dark red brocade embroidered moire on his forehead. His face was still very pale, and his slightly dry lips did not have a little blood. Cui Yanyan''s face was closed and the cold light flashed in her eyes... After a while, she said something lightly, and then signaled the girl to go down. That maid hurriedly led her to retreat until she exited the inner room, and she took a sigh of relief and went to work quickly... After two incense sticks, a forty-year-old doctor with a goatee came in under the leadership of the maidservant. "Small please the Princess." The good doctor also knew Cui Yanyan''s personality and was sincere and afraid. Cui Yanyan opened the door and asked directly: "Li Congren, how is that bitch?" Li Congren wiped the cold sweat on his forehead with his cuffs, and cautiously replied: "Go back to the princess, the white side princess just moved a little fetal air. The doctor has given the needle and opened the prescription, and it''s fine for the time being." With that said, Li Congren almost held his breath. He thought that Cui Yanyan would be furious when he heard the news, but Cui Yanyan laughed instead, and said coldly: "You must give this princess the side of the white side concubine well!" what?!Li Congren could hardly believe his ears, and he almost raised his head without reflection, but he held back. Cui Yanyan didn''t care about Liang Yi''s reaction at all, and in the eyes flashed a vicious and cruel light, slowly continued: "This bitch has harmed Princess Ben''s child. How could Princess Ben let her go so easily! Let her give birth to the evil seed in her belly, as to what will be born in the end... Well, it''s her life!" 592 Chapter 581-Secret Medicine Li Congren lowered his eyebrows and bowed his eyes, bent his body even lower, and responded respectfully: "The little one complies with the Princess''s orders." Li Congren was the elder brother of Cui Yanyans mother, Mrs. Cui. A couple of decades ago, the family of the mother-in-law had taken care of Ende. In addition to slavery, she was released as a good citizen. Mrs. Cuis brother had been an apprentice with a doctor since she was a child. After the doctors daughter, he became a sitting doctor in his father-in-laws drugstore. When the emperor asked Han Lingfu to leave the palace to open the palace, Cui Yanyan thought that Li Congren might be available, and found a way to arrange him into a good doctor in the palace. Sure enough, Li Congren could finally be used. "You do things well, and this princess will remember your credit." Cui Yanyan said lightly, waved her hand, and motioned Qinglin to take Li Congren down. "Li Liangyi, please." Qinglin led the way, and Li Congren hurriedly followed. Quietness was restored in the inner room again, deathly still, without a trace of anger. Qinglin personally sent him out of the main courtyard. After Qinglin left, Li Congren wiped the cold sweat on his forehead with his left cuff, and then looked subconsciously at his right cuff. The things in the sleeves were slightly dull. Li Congren took a deep breath and hurried to the Xinghui Temple. He said: Seeking wealth and insurance, for the sake of his family, he can only take the princess''s orders and give it a go! A young lady in Tsing Yi of Xinghui Hospital met him when he saw him coming back. "Li Liangyi, why are you back again?... Isn''t that..." Little lady worried about Bai Muxiao''s body and was nervous. . Li Congren said with a smile: "I was ordered by the royal prince to decoction the white side concubine." The king of Gongjun was afraid that the little girls could not master the fire. After the doctor opened the prescription, he ordered him to personally serve the white side concubine. Antai medicine, Li Congren is now somewhat grateful for the cautiousness of the county king, otherwise he will bother to find opportunities. The little girl sighed with relief and she went to the kitchen after asking for Bihen. While walking, Li Congren inadvertently glanced down at the hall, and saw that the small Lizi serving next to the lord was still waiting there. It seemed that the lord should still be in the Xinghui courtyard. The prince really regarded the white side princess as a treasure, and it is no wonder that the princess has always been worried about the white side princess... But even so, the princess is still miscarried... Li Congren didn''t dare to think deeply, and hurried to the backyard. As Li Congren expected, Han Lingfu remained in the Xinghui courtyard. At this moment, all the people retreated, and only Bai Muxiao and Han Lingfu remained in the inner room. Bai Muxiao lay on the bed, the long blue silk draped down, and gently stroked her slightly pale cheeks, scattered on the Dahongjin quilt, making her look so beautiful and so fragile, like an enamel doll Again, it seems that if I accidentally broke my bones. Looking at Bai Muxiao''s weak and pitiful appearance at the moment, Han Lingfu felt pain in his heart. He took Bai Muxiao''s weak and boneless hand, and when he thought of the scene just now, he was afraid for a while, and sighed: "Xiao''er, thank you for being okay, fortunately for our children..." Bai Muxiao backhanded Han Lingfu''s slender, sculpted big palm, barely smiling, but against her pale face, it seemed even weaker. "Your lord, Xiao''er is okay, our children are okay. You can rest assured, don''t need to accompany us here." Bai Mu Xiaoshan persuaded, "Wang lord, the business matters, you still have to hurry to prepare Kong Mingdeng, otherwise Xiao''er fears that time is too late..." Han Lingfu felt hesitant for a while. Bai Muxiao looked like he was at ease with her. But this opportunity is rare. If you miss it, you don''t know when to wait. More importantly, the sky is unpredictable. If the sky falls before it is ready, it will be in vain. He closed his eyes and made a decision in his heart. He looked at Bai Mu Xiaodao and said, "Xiao''er, if you are careful about your body, I will go first." He caressed the blue silk of Bai Muxiao with nostalgia, and finally walked resolutely, only the bead chain at the entrance of the inner room swayed and collided, and he did not calm down for a while. Bai Muxiao stared at the shaking bead chain motionlessly, with a cold and disappointed smile on his face. He is still the same, even if she wants to give him another chance, it will only be disappointed. In his mind, Han Lingfu, neither he nor the child in his belly, never has his throne and his power is important. In this case, he should not blame her for learning! In the next moment, the bead chain was provoked again, and Biluo walked in quickly, with a subtle expression, dignified, panic, nervous... everything. "Have you got something?" Bai Muxiao sat up on the bed with her waist raised, a pair of black eyes shining brightly, and the spirit looked like the two before, as if she were weak and delicate. The departure of Han Lingfu also passed away. Biluo approached, bowed his knees to Bai Muxiao, and then whispered: "Side concubine, got it." Thinking of what was hidden in his arms, Biluo''s heartbeat was still thumping. Ye Wang... If this is discovered, even if the prince loves the side concubine now, I am afraid it will not be tolerated. Bilu swallowed hard. Bai Muxiao took what was in Biluo''s hands and smiled coldly: "Even if I gave birth to my son as a son, that would be nothing more than a son. If one day, the princess had a sister-in-law, the son would not give way to the sister-in-law. !" Bai Muxiao has already recognized the facts. The world is a reincarnation, even in the royal family. It is also true that Rao is Han Lingfu. Isn''t he trying to make way for the queen''s son at this moment? "Only for future trouble!" When the mother, Mrs. Bai, came to visit her last time, she told her that when the baby in her belly was six months old, she could be diagnosed as a boy or a girl.If it is a girl, she will wait, and if it is a boy... Bai Muxiao squeezed the thing in his hand fiercely, and his eyes shone fiercely. Unknowingly, the sky has exposed white fish. Although Han Lingfu now has the title of County King, he still does not qualify for the early dynasty.He had planned to wait for the emperor to return early in front of the imperial study, and then ask the emperor to ask for rain, but before he stepped out of the palace of Gongjun County, he changed his mind and went to the study as usual. Yes! Both Han Lingchao and Han Lingguan have entered six internships, and they are directors of the DPRK. Only Han Lingfu needs to go to the study every three days. Han Lingfu knew that the emperor was guarding himself, so he had no objections to this arrangement, and he was very safe. The same is true today. It was just that from the moment he sat down, he didnt care what Taifu said and what others answered, and he patiently waited for the time to pass while thinking about what to say for a while. Finally, after Taifu finished the class, Han Lingfu got up and brushed his robe, and calmly walked to Han Lingfan who was joking with Nangong Xin and shouted, "Five Emperors." "Three Brothers." Han Lingfan looked at Han Lingfu with a smile, his head was much higher, and now he has passed Han Lingfu''s shoulders above his head, but his figure is still slightly thin, with the youthful unique greenness . Nangong Xin met him with a gift, Han Lingfu nodded with a smile, gestured to avoid the gift, and then solemnly said: "Five Emperors, can you take a step to speak?" Han Lingfan responded, and the two went out to the study and avoided one side. Han Lingfu didnt sell Guanzi either. He opened the door and said: "Five Emperor Brothers, you and I know that the father and emperor are bothered by the fact that the king has not been raining for a long time. I have searched various classics for my brother these days. I know there is a way, maybe I can ask Come to Ganlin." Han Lingfan said with a happy face, prolonged drought and the country and the people are unfavorable. If there is a way to rain as soon as possible, it is undoubtedly a great thing! Its just that the Three Brothers... Han Lingfan looked at Han Lingfu without trace. Since these days, he has studied Emperor''s Heart Technique with Taifu and his father''s cooking lessons. It is not difficult to see that the Brothers of the Three Emperors will deliberately tell him this, hoping to introduce him to his father... Han Lingfan naturally knows who almost lost his life when he was a child, but compared with this, people''s livelihood and people are more important! If you don''t care about the priorities of your affairs, how can you afford to be this great Yu Chu?! Han Lingfan smiled and said as he wished: "Three Brothers. The Father Emperor must have gone down now. Let''s take a leave with the Taifu. Let''s go to the Imperial Study Room to see the Father Emperor." Han Lingfu immediately replied: "It''s so good!" Han Lingfan asked Nangong Xin to leave, and he hurriedly went to Yushu Study with him. After half an hour, Han Lingfu came out of Yushu Study in full swing. This time the bet is right! As he expected, the five emperors were naive fools, and they would never take credit for their own possessions, which made them unremarkable in front of their father emperor, and now they have to buy kongming lanterns. Although it was only a small errand, it was not easy for Han Lingfu, who was left out by the emperor for a long time. He will surely handle this matter properly! Whether it is to win back the trust of the father and the emperor, or to make friends with the five emperors... As for how to make a large number of Kongming lanterns in a short period of time, Han Lingfu already had an abdomen case. As soon as he left the palace, he immediately ordered people to make lanterns from Wangdu up and down. And five days later, the five princes went to the rooftop to pray for rain, as if they had spread their wings and spread quickly throughout the capital. Since these days, there have been rumors all over the king, saying vividly that the Chu prince who is about to be established is not a real emperor, so the heavenly image will be lowered to warn.And this time if the five princes can successfully ask for rain, this argument will be disintegrated, which is exactly the purpose of the emperor... Han Lingfu took care this time. By the evening of the third day, a total of 10,000 Kongming lanterns had been made properly. At this time, it was dark. This is true of Wang, as is Southern Xinjiang. In Yanding City, many people''s candlelights have been extinguished, but only a few candlelights are still lit in the defense of Fufu. Nangong Yue and Bai Hui checked the baggage on the table again, and counted the contents of the baggage again carefully to make sure there were no omissions. Nangong Yue then tied the baggage and assuredly took a sigh of relief. This is not the first time Xiao Yi has traveled far away, nor is it the first time that Xiao Yi has gone on a journey, but every time Xiao Yi wants to travel, Nangong Yue can''t help being nervous, lest she forget something. "Bai Hui, Chuanbei Loquat Dropping Pills can be put in the baggage just now?" Nangong Yue thought, frowning and asking, unconsciously trying to unpack the baggage. The thrush on the side said busyly: "Sister-in-law, the slave-in-law is convinced that he has put Chuanbei loquat dripping pills together with gold sore medicine." Not only Chuanbei loquat dripping pills, those pills and ointments for headaches and brain fever , Nangong Yue has been considered. The sound of the water in the clean room ceased. After a while, Xiao Yi walked out with wet hair, his thick black hair was still dripping, and his white coat was dripping for half. He also heard the movement here in the clean room just now, and of course he understood why Nangong Yue, who has always been calm, behaved like this, intentionally said with a smile: "Ayue, instead of putting Chuanbei loquat drops pills, you might as well put more Some jerky you made yourself." He made a mouth-watering expression, not only ridiculed Nangong Yue with his eyebrows, but even the maidservants were a little bit stubborn and couldn''t help but smile. Seeing Shi Ziye came out, Bai Hui and Thrush exchanged glances and retreated with interest. "Ai, sit down. I''ll squeeze your hair for you." Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Yi''s wet hair and frowned. "You are such a big man, why don''t you take care of yourself and don''t take your hair? Dry it out and come out..." Nangong Yue whispered carefully while wiping the dripping water with Xiao Baiyi for Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi''s mouth was slightly hooked. In fact, in his view, this was no big deal. For many years, when he went out, he washed his hair and let the wet hair dry on his own. How could it be so fine... However, this is not bad now, and it feels good to have a wife! Xiao Yi''s mouth twitched higher and higher, but then there was a deep reluctance in his heart Tomorrow he is leaving... The movement of Nangong Yue''s hand also stopped for a moment. In a flash, the couple''s mind reached synchronization, and they both thought of going in one direction. Tomorrow morning, Xiao Yi is leaving! The inner room was quiet for a while. Nangong Yue reluctantly suppressed the sadness in her heart, and her hands moved again. She continued to dry her hair for Xiao Yi and said to herself: There are still five hours! She wanted Ai to see how she smiled, not a sad expression. What she has to do is to cherish every moment they get along with, not to grieve spring and fall! Nangong Yue''s lips smiled, his expression gentle and gentle, and firmer. From time to time, the two looked at each other in a bronze mirror, and the atmosphere was warm and beautiful. After Xiao Yi''s hair was 70 to 80% dry, Nangong Yue picked up an ivory comb and planned to help him bundle it up, but Xiao Yi grabbed his wrist and he turned his head slowly, the water was gleaming The peach blossoms smiled and greeted Nangong Yue with dark hair, and the black hair was scattered with the trend. Under the dim candlelight, the silky luster was glowing, making him look like a charm. A coquettish coquette.Nangong Yue came up with these words in his heart. "Smelly girl, you don''t have to hang up for me, anyway, I''m going to bed soon..." Xiao Yi stared at her without blinking, her eyes burning, as if burning two clusters of flames, and Nangong Yue''s heart beating. A shot. Nangong Yue naturally heard what he said, and a beautiful face was dyed with Feixia, and she hardened her heart and patted Xiao Yi''s hand, saying: "Tie up your hair first, I have a gift to give it to You..." thought to himself: he with long hair and scattered hair looks really...beautiful.So, let''s tie his hair. As soon as Xiao Yi heard that Nangong Yue had a gift for her, she sat down and cooperated well. Nangong Yue''s hands and feet were free to help him tie up his hair with an indigo blue ribbon, and then took his hand to the table, or that big baggage. Walking closer, Xiao Yi discovered that there was something else beside the baggage The candlelight was swaying, so that the thing shone with gold, and turned out to be a fine set of gold-lined inner armor. Xiao Yi was stunned. The set he just took off was not put in the clean room. When was it taken out? Wait a minute! Xiao Yi''s pupils shrank, and immediately found that this set of gold silk inner armor was not the one he wore before. The original one he wore on the body every day since he went out, soaked in sweat, was even inevitable during the action. With some collisions and wear, it is impossible to maintain a brand new look like the one in front of us. The answer is already obvious, this is a set of gold silk inner armor rewoven by Nangong Yue for him. Xiao Yi carefully picked up the gold silk inner armor. The fine inner armor was light and soft as a fabric because it was made of fine gold thread. Xiao Yi just looked at it, and knew how much thought and time his stupid girl spent to compile it, which is not a few days...I''m afraid she has spent months. Thinking, a thin layer of mist appeared in Xiao Yi''s eyes, and his heart was violently up and down, and the boy had tears not flicking, but his stinky girl was so good to him, how could he not be moved! enough!Even if he has nothing, as long as there is his stinky girl, as long as the two of them are together, it is enough! How could Nangong Yue not see Xiao Yi''s anomaly, but she was at a loss for a while: what to do?She actually made A Yi cry?...Or would she tease him with a joke? Upon seeing this, Xiao Yi laughed again, deliberately raised his chin, and said in a high-pitched tone: "Little girl, I haven''t waited for my son to put on this golden silk inner armor!" Nangong Yue blessed her body in harmony, and obediently responded: "Shiziye, Yueer will serve you to change your clothes." Xiao Yi was even happier, waiting for his stinky girl to wait for him to put on the gold inner armor. Nangong Yue is probably the person who is most familiar with this golden silk inner armor. As Xiao Yi expected, she has been preparing this golden silk inner armor for almost three months. Xiao Yi came and didn''t expect her to come over temporarily, so she brought this piece of gold silk armor that was completed at that time. In the past few days, she quietly concealed Xiao Yi, and let Bai Hui and the thrush help. Finally, before Xiao Yi went out again, he completed the gold inner armor as quickly as possible, and adjusted some parts by the way I havent seen it in a few months. Xiao Yis shoulders have become wider and thicker. The original gold silk inner armor might be a little tight now. Fortunately, he came to Yanding City. Nangong Yue carefully helped him put on the gold silk inner armor, and looked around him again. I saw that gold silk inner armor was worn on Xiao Yi through a tunic, which was both fit and docile, just right. Nangong Yue slightly smiled, her heart filled with a deep sense of satisfaction. Fortunately, I caught up! Xiao Yi stared at the corner of Nangong Yue''s mouth and smiled, warmed, and suddenly turned around, spread her arms, and carefully held Nangong Yue into her arms. Nangong Yue snuggled softly in his arms, ears intuitionally pressed against his chest, closed his eyes, listening to his heartbeat, bang, bang, bang... Like the most beautiful music. There was no sound at this moment, he said nothing, but she seemed to have heard all he wanted to say He will take good care of himself. He will return safely. He will miss her... Nangong Yue''s eyes were hot, and she was about to wrap his waist. Suddenly, the waist felt tight. The whole person was flying freely... No, she was hugged by her waist, and she scared her to almost whisper, but she was afraid to take the maid. Attracted, hurriedly swallowed that whine again. She couldn''t help but glared at Xiao Yi, but Xiao Yi faced her eyes with a hippie smile, and kissed her hard on her face, salivating her face: "Seiko, late at night, it''s time to go to bed..." With that, his original clear voice became low and hoarse, and there was a charm in the thick night and candlelight. Nangong Yue thought of something, her heart was swayed, her face was shy, and Xiao Yi hugged herself to the couch. The candlelight by the couch was blown out, the bed tent was put down in a whispering groan, and only two pairs of shoes were kicked to the couch by the owner, and they were all in a row... The night was deeper, the house and the courtyard were silent, only the night breeze occasionally blew through the branches... Quiet and warm. 593 Chapter 582-Xuan Hu I don''t know how long it took, Nangong Yue suddenly awakened in the dark. The first thought was, what time is it now? The goal was darkness and silence. The darkness was disturbing, but the next moment, the familiar body temperature of someone clinging to his skin, and the familiar smell lingering in her nose made her calm down immediately. Ayi is here. I touched my head, my shoulders were next to my shoulders, my skin touched my skin, my breath entangled with each other, and my heart beat to a rhythm... I live in the same quarter as you, and die in the same life.This is how it feels.Nangong Yue smiled sweetly, lying on his bare chest, and was about to close her eyes, but she woke Xiao Yi in her sleep with a subtle movement. "What''s the matter?" He was still awake, and there was a little hoarseness and confusion in his voice. While talking, he tightened his arms and took the girl in his arms tightly into his arms, expressing satisfaction in his heart. Sigh, the misty eyes gradually sober... Nangong Yue didn''t intend to wake him up, especially when he was about to go out. At this moment, when sleep and rest are most needed, he warmly calmed down and said, "It''s nothing. Ayi, the hour hasn''t arrived yet. You can sleep for a while." ." Xiao Yi blinked, but he was completely awake in a flash.He is a martial arts person, and he is at the most energetic age, but after a short break, the whole person is energetic. At this moment, it was dim all around, but his dark eyes sparkled in the darkness, shining like a cold star. "Smelly girl, are you thirsty?" As he said, he propped up and lit the claw palace lamp beside the couch. The candlelight glowed dimly in the palace lamp, and it sprinkled on him softly, and it was originally tied to him. The ribbon on his hair didn''t know when it became loose, and it hung on the hair in a vain manner. His satin-like black hair was scattered halfway, and it was scattered around his shoulders in a mess. It fell down against his smooth skin... Nangong Yue''s heart beat suddenly, and nodded dumbly. Looking at her cute appearance, he couldn''t help but pecked at the corner of her mouth, then sat up, picked up a teapot from the table beside the couch, poured her a glass of water, and handed it to her. Nangong Yue also sat up holding the thin quilt, holding a small white porcelain cup, warm in her heart... At this moment, there was a loud chirping sound outside, breaking the peace of dawn, and let Nangong Yue''s hand holding the cup pause in the air. The young couple glanced at each other, and they both took another step closer when they knew they were leaving. After a quiet time in the room, Nangong Yue said softly, "Ai, I''ll wait for you to clean up..." When Jiming Wuchang was changed, the sky outside was barely white, but every corner of the Defensive House was already brightly lit. Everyone in the house knew that Shiziye was about to lead the army out, and he prepared for his duties. Nangong Yue carefully served Xiao Yi personally. She put on the gold silk inner armor outside the middle coat, then put on the outer robe, and then the silver armor... Obviously it couldn''t be easier, but Xiao Yi''s obstruction made it harder. For example, she just put on his left shoulder armor for him and was kissed by Xiao Yi on her left cheek. Tiresomely grabbed her slim waist to hinder her next step. "Ai!" Nangong Yue raised her voice slightly helplessly. It took a long time for Xiangxiang, and she didn''t even wear her clothes.The army is about to set off at the time of the hour, and then rub it down, wouldn''t the two of them even have a good time for a breakfast meal! Xiao Yiyi reluctantly sucked on her other cheek, and finally took a half step backward obediently, flattened her mouth flatteringly, which was even more pitiful than a little girl who could not eat sugar... No, she is not sugar! Nangong Yue shook her head in her heart. It was really a warning. She would be skewed by Xiao Yi. She tried to put a face on the floor, and this time, she finished wearing silver armor for him without any interference. Nangong Yue took a step back and looked at Xiao Yi with satisfaction. She slightly raised her mouth... Suddenly, her eyes turned black, and Xiao Yi had approached her, and bowed down to capture the corner of her mouth. ''S smile... The room was quiet, only the breath of the two people blending together, and the sound of heartbeat... boom!boom!boom! ... Inside and outside, the three maids have been waiting for a while.They knew that Xiao Yi was about to go on the expedition. After all, the masters would probably get up at the moment of Jiming and waited early in the hall. The candlelight in the inner room turned on as they expected... However, the time for the masters and sons to get up and wash and change clothes was far longer than they expected. Lily counted the time silently in his heart. It would be about half an hour, and the grandfather would be too tired! Lily moved her lips and wanted to ask her cousin if she would simply reheat breakfast for a while, but then swallowed it back to her mouth, so that her cousin would despise her and talk about it. Too. Bai Hui glanced in the direction of the door curtain, just about to speak, and then heard a sound of curtain picking. Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue finally came out of the room. Lily''s eyes lingered on Nangong Yue''s slightly red lips for a moment, and she said: Sure enough... As soon as the master came out, Bai Hui and Thrush took out the prepared meals from the food box neatly, and put them in two or three. I didn''t need to be too real for breakfast, but considering that Xiao Yi is going to travel today, it is estimated that today''s lunch and dinner can''t eat anything good, so Nangong Yue already told the kitchen yesterday that he must prepare a rich breakfast. meal. Mushroom stewed pheasant, casserole fish, cumin roasted rabbit, scrambled eggs with leek shrimp skin, wild sesame salad... Pheasants and hares were caught by the little gray, and the fish was specifically caught by Lin Jingchen. When Xiao Yi looked at it, he knew that it was Nangong Yue''s special preparation for himself. He smiled at Nangong Yue with a smile, and then expressed his support with the most direct action. He picked up the chopsticks and started to eat. Nangong Yue also took up chopsticks and ate it gracefully. I saw that on the dining table, a gobble, a graceful, and the latter occasionally set dishes for the former. Bai Hui couldn''t help but hooked the corners of his mouth, the masters and sons were still like this. At the beginning of the Ming and Ming Dynasties, it seemed that the two people were different from each other in terms of temperament and manner, but they always inadvertently revealed a wonderful sense of harmony. The three servants stepped back aside consciously, without disturbing the master''s meal. By the time Xiao Yi ran out of breakfast, it was half past ninety. It was only half an hour before the departure, and even if Xiao Yi was reluctant, she had to stand up and the two of them walked towards the gate. Guan Yu Bai and Fu Yunhe are already waiting at the gate. Although the two will not go with Xiao Yi''s army this time, they will go to the gate of the city to see him off. The bamboo was ready for Xiao Yi''s dark clouds and snow, and he waited there. He also put on his tabard and armor, and on weekdays he still had a young childish face that seemed a little bit more heroic. Xiao Yili turned his horse on the ground, then could not help but looked back at Nangong Yue, Nangong Yue smiled slightly, still as usual, telling him with his eyes and smile: Ayi, I will wait for you to come back! Xiao Yi also smiled and replied silently: Wait for me! He caught a horse''s belly, no longer his sons and daughters, and took the lead to lead the horse out of the house, followed by Mandarin Bai, Fu Yunhe and bamboo, and the horseshoes flew. Although he did not look back, Xiao Yi also knew that Nangong Yue had been watching him leave until he turned out of Yongan Street... After turning the corner, the dark clouds under Xiao Yi''s crotch drove faster, almost first. Fu Yunhe and Zhu Zi in the rear looked at Xiao Yi''s slightly stiff back, and exchanged a look, especially Zhu Zi, and really wiped out the tears of sympathy for his grandfather: Since the marriage with Shizi Princess, the days of being together are simply second to none. Countably, this God also treated Shiziye... No, God blessed Shiziye to marry the Princess Shizi anyway, but they all blamed the damn Nanliang! Thinking, Zhu Zi suddenly shivered for the Nanliang people. With his knowledge of Shiziye, he would definitely count all the accounts on the head of the Nanliang people, and kill them! Seeing that the distance between him and Xiao Yi was getting farther and farther away, the bamboo did not dare to continue to crank around, speeding up and speeding up. Several people stopped all the way, and when they reached the gate of Yanding City, there was a quarter of an hour before Chen.Many people in Yanding City were surrounded by the city gates, and they also learned that Shiziye was about to go on an expedition. One by one came to see off, everyone''s eyes could not hide the excitement: Shiziye led his soldiers to fight Dengli City not only recaptured their territory in southern Xinjiang, but also avenged the people who died in Yanding City! When Xiao Yi''s horse drove across the street, I didn''t know who was the first to kneel down. Immediately afterwards, all the other people also knelt down, one by one, and their expressions were so pious and tragic. They were kneeling both Xiao Yi and God, hoping that the old man would help Shizi defeat Nanliang in this trip. On the other side of the city gate, all the generals are also waiting. Some of them are to go with Xiao Yi, and some are staying behind or guarding the city or standing by. Twenty thousand soldiers wearing bronze helmets and armor have been lined up to stand by, and a huge phalanx is lined up neatly, and there is almost no end to them at a glance. Just standing there and releasing a fierce murderous force, they have already Prepared, ready to fight on the battlefield and fight with the enemy, recapture their Nanliang city... Half an hour later, the army gradually went away under the leadership of Xiao Yi, leaving only the seeing off the generals standing on the spot, watching the dust rising in the distance, long unwilling to leave... "Master Li!" I don''t know how long it has passed yet, and Mandarin Bai suddenly said. Li Shoubei, Su Yuming, General Zheng, and others all looked at the Mandarin, who pulled the horse rope and drove the horse to turn around, and said lightly: "After half an hour, let the staying Yanding The generals of the city went to the garrison to discuss military affairs!" Li Shoube was stunned for a while, before waiting for his response, the official language Bai rushed at his jaw slightly and took the lead in leaving the horse.The little four next to him naturally drove the horse in a hurry and followed, always the most faithful shadow of the son. Li Shoube looked at the back of Guan Bai Bai''s eyes with a deep gaze, and his face was like water, but he didn''t say anything, but the young and young teenagers were not so calm. "Master Li," a young man with a square face clenched his hand holding Ma Sheng, and said angrily, "As soon as Grandpa Shi is gone, this easy Hou will call the generals blatantly, what do you mean he means!" More and more angry, two clusters of flames ignited in his eyes. "Yu Qi Du Wei, what else does this mean?!" Another young teenager sneered, "I don''t want to take the opportunity to seize power!" "This An Yi Hou is really so deceiving! First of all, he forced the world to hand over the power to him, and now he presses step by step..." A middle-aged soldier with a long furrow frowned. "Master Li, we have to give this easy Hou a little color to look at it!" Yu Xingrui gritted his teeth again.It''s not good to give this person a dismounted horse. This easy Hou is afraid to fly to the sky! Li Shoube frowned, and quickly persuaded: "Xiao Yu, don''t you want to be impulsive... Did you forget the order of the prince before he left?" This An Yi Hou was sent by the emperor after all, and he was the prince of the prince. The affairs of the Three Cities are in his hands, always look at how he acts... Yu Xingrui was silent for a moment and nodded stiffly, "Master Li, I understand." Yu Xingrui seemed to be persuaded, and behaved like a child before Li Shoubei, but turned his head and secretly exchanged glances with the people beside him, and they nodded knowingly. Not far away, P4 slowly lowered his horse speed and looked towards the rear. Those people didn''t deliberately suppress their voices, and the ears of those who practiced martial arts were clearly heard clearly. He squinted slightly, and a cold light flashed in his dark pupil... Feeling that the fourth behind him fell behind, Mandarin Bai also pulled the horse rope, slowed down the horse speed, turned his head to look at him, raised his eyebrows slightly, "Primary four?" "Young Master..." Xiao Si hurriedly tried to tell the official language Bai, but was stopped by the official language Bai''s clear but careless smile. "Let''s go back." The five words appease Primary Four''s slightly impetuous heart. Primary Four''s favorite is these five words. For him, where the son is, it is his home. In his eyes, the son is omnipotent! Since the son didn''t care, Primary Four wouldn''t mind those outside disturbances in his heart, and he would go back to the Prefect House along with Mandarin Bai. As soon as the two returned to the Defensive House, they saw a young school captain greeted them, with a smile on their faces, in stark contrast to the expression of Li Shoube and others. "Hou Ye," the other party salutes the official language with a white fist in affection and respect. It is Li Yunqi, "Xiao Shizi has set off?" "Li Xiaowei is exempt from courtesy." The official language Bai smiled, nodding in response, with a mild attitude but a trace of alienation. Li Yunqi in a good mood didn''t take it seriously. Today, Xiao Yi went on an expedition, and all the people in the city were heavy in their hearts, but Li Yunqi was very pleased and clung to the official language: "Hou Ye, you will be in charge of the three cities of Yanding, Huiling and Yongjia, presumably. If the affairs are busy, if there is any use for the generals, please ask Hou Ye to give orders." As he said, he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart: Although the king of the south of the town is stubborn, sometimes he does things as he pleases. Going slanted, but quite defensive, he went out on his own and let An Yihou handle the affairs of the three cities.No wonder the emperor will let this Xiao Shizi return to southern Xinjiang... The official language smiled lightly and said: "Thank you Li Xiaowei for his kindness. If there is a place where Li Xiaowei is needed, Ben Hou will not be polite." After a pause, he said again, "Ben Hou Chusansan The citys affairs, as well as many official duties, will leave first." After sending Li Yunqi in three words, the official Mandarin Bai and Xiao Si continued to walk to the main hall, one in front and the other in the back, their shadows merged on the ground... Half an hour passed away, but the main hall of the Defense Mansion was still empty and sparse. In addition to the official Mandarin Bai sitting in the seat of the master''s seat, only Li Shoubei, General Zheng, Fu Yunhe, and a few sporadic generals were received, including Su Yuming, who lost to Mandarin Bai last time. Li Shoube and Zheng Sen will glance at each other and exchange a look, both of them are worried. Unexpectedly, the people of Yu Xingrui were so daring, and this did not give An Yihou a face...If An Yihou was angry and angry, and had not formally waged a war with Nanliang, their southern Xinjiang army fought inwards first, but how good! Li Shoubei''s eyebrows locked tightly, and his heart was very heavy. The official language calmly put down the tea cup in his hand, followed by pulling out a golden token from his arms, and gently placed it on the table case. How did Li Shoubei, Zheng Senjiang and Su Yuming not recognize this token? They all shrank their pupils and almost stood up gazed. How could Shiziye''s token be in An Yihou''s hands?! This is a token representing the identity of Shizi. This is the only piece in the world. Ignoring everyone''s startled eyes, the official language is still white with a faint expression, and his voice is slightly raised: "Come here!" A soldier in armor strode forward to perform the military salute. The official language Baiyun lightly blandly ordered: "With the order of Zhennan King Shizi, the congregation will come here!" The soldiers led away with a loud voice. Everyone''s heart was choppy. I don''t know if it was shocked or suspicious. Li Shoubei and Zheng Zheng looked at each other again. This time it was all Yu Xingrui and others who were wrong. The two thought they would take advantage of the official language. This opportunity stands out, but doesn''t want the other party to act in the name of the world''s son... What kind of thoughts does this comfortably hold?! Although the generals were puzzled in their hearts, no one asked the exit. And Fu Yunhe still knows a little bit about Guanyu Bai. He hesitated for a moment, and the casual smile on his face was closed, and he asked, "Hou Ye, why is my big brother''s token in your hands?" What is your plan?! All eyes in the main hall moved from the golden token to the white face of Mandarin, and each pair of eyes was shining, waiting for him to give them an answer. Li Shoubei, Su Yuming and others raised an expectation in their hearts that they did not even know... The official language Bai said sternly: "There can only be one coach of the South Xinjiang Army." This sentence is very meaningful, but the ten words clearly and concisely express his attitude There is no other leader! The coach of the South Xinjiang Army can only be Xiao Yi. There is no doubt about this. He came here to assist the king of the south of the town, not to separate powers, nor to disintegrate the southern army. In the main hall, it was quiet, silent. Several people in the hall couldn''t help but looked at each other, and said: An Yihou means that he will not cross the prince of the world?But can they believe him? Fu Yunhe understood: No one can persecute the eldest brother. This token was voluntarily given to the official language by the elder brother, which also represents his attitude. The elder brother is willing to believe in the official language and believe that the official language can help the southern Xinjiang army. One hand. That''s simple. Fu Yunhe ticked his lips, as long as he believed in his brother. In this subtle and strange atmosphere, Yu Xingrui and other soldiers arrived one after another. They came because of the token of Shiziye. But all of them are unwilling and unwilling, and my heart is even more uneasy. The white-browed mandarin of the official language is gentle, and there is no slight complaint because of the slackness of the generals. He has not been in the city of Yanding for more than a month, and he has no achievements. Convince him easily. Although Xiao Yi entrusted the affairs of the Three Cities to him in the face of the generals, the official Bai knew that the soldiers were actually reluctant, so he chose the day of Ai''s expedition. The generals were called in order to let everyone face this matter and his existence, so as not to delay the military aircraft at the critical moment. When Guanyu Bai finished drinking a cup of tea, the generals will all be together and sit down, and it has been half an hour. Yu Xingrui and others are all smiling, waiting for the official Chinese white fox to reprimand them pretendingly. Unexpectedly, the official opening speech of the official language is actually- "Although Shizi has led an army to go out, but the main battlefield of this battle is in Yanding City, and you need to fight against you..." In the big hall, there was an uproar. The generals couldn''t believe their ears. Su Yuming almost didn''t pinch himself. This is too mysterious?! 594 Chapter 583-Recipe Nangong Yue sat blankly by the window, holding an unfinished purse in her hand, and hadn''t seen her move a needle for a long time.A few maidservants wanted to make her happy, even if they broke their mouths, she would respond absently at most, as if the whole heart had gone with Xiao Yi. Hey. Bai Hui was helpless, every time Shi Ziye was away from home, Princess Shi Zi would spend a very long time in a hurry. But there is no way, it can only be recovered by the princess of the world, or, if in the house, they can also let Xiaobai and Xiaotang come over to color clothes to entertain them... Thinking of the two cat masters at home, Bai Hui thoughtfully glanced out of the window. Originally it was just a casual look, but he didn''t want to glance at the small gray parked on the stone table in the yard with his back to the window. , Seems to be pecking at the gray feather on his chest. The thrush followed Bai Hui''s eyes and saw Xiao Hui. The two maids looked at each other, and they thought of going for a while. Just give this difficult task to Xiaohui. "Little Grey!" Thrush skillfully drew out a packet of dried meat, intending to lead Xiao Grey to make Shizi happy. Xiao Hui moved on the stone table and turned around slowly. After this turn, Bai Hui and Thrush noticed that there was a basket behind it. The problem was- How does this basket look familiar? The two maids immediately thought about it, frowning.Isn''t this basket exactly the one that Primary 4 often carries in his hand? Sure enough, the next moment, they saw a white fluffy little eagle protruding from the bamboo basket, Shui Dangdang''s eyes looked up at Xiao Hui, and made a tender cry... Xiao Hui fluttered his wings and flew up, grabbed the basket neatly, and flew towards the window... Bai Hui and Thrush were dumbfounded, and the same thought came to mind: Does Primary Four know that Han Yu is here? However, this is a good opportunity to make the concubine happy! Thinking of this, Thrush turned his head and said happily, "Concubine Shizi, Xiao Hui stole Han Yu." Sure enough, the absent-minded Nangong Yue stunned slightly and looked at it. The next moment, she saw Xiao Hui gliding into the house with a huge pair of wings "hoo" from the window, and then put the basket in the place where Nangong Yue was. Arhat bed. Nangong Yue blinked in surprise, looked at the small gray, and then looked at the little eagles in the basket, could not help supporting the amount, it was really annoying and funny. Little gray, it really has the style of Ayi! It''s true that Ayi picked it up! After Xiaohui lowered the basket, he flew half a circle in the house and stopped beside the basket. He looked down at the little guy in the basket and gently pecked it at the fluff. Nangong Yue looked at the big and small with a funny smile, and said the thoughts of the two maids deliberately: "Little 4 is afraid I don''t know..." If he knew, he would definitely not be quiet. , I''m afraid I have come to the door already. They all know that on the weekdays, Primary Four is going to follow the official language Bai, and cant take care of Han Yu all the time, so most of the day is taken care of by the wind. Most of the time, Xiao Hui took the basket here while he didnt pay attention. coming. The three looked at each other.This little ash is really too clever. "The Princess of the World." Lily''s voice broke the silence in the room, and she rushed in and picked the curtain. Xiao Hui''s size is so big, and the bamboo basket is so eye-catching. She can''t see it, and her eyes flashed with doubt, but she still thought about the business in her heart, so she didn''t ask much. "Concubine Shi," Lily bent her knees and said quickly, "...they are all gone." The "they" in Lily''s mouth refer to the generals who were summoned to the House of Defense. Although Nangong Yue did not let them stare at Guanyu Bai, but Guanyu Bai summoned the people to guard the future, but most of them disobeyed their disobedience, and some of them even reached her ears. Nangong Yue didn''t worry that Mandarin could not hold the scene, but it was only half an hour, and all the generals were there.And now...Nangong Yue glanced at the sky, it''s all past Shen Shi. Because they are talking about military conditions, they cannot naturally be disturbed at will. Except for the first round of tea, they never even asked for tea, let alone lunch.Others are okay, anyway, it is common to have a full meal when hungry, but the official body is much weaker than ordinary people. Nangong Yue had people prepare lunch early, and when they heard that they had finished their business, she asked, "Baihui, can lunch be hot?" "Yes." Bai Hui said, "I cooked some porridge as you asked, and it has always been hot on the stove." Nangong Yue nodded, "You send it to the official son." After a pause, she added, "There is Han Yu." In the cry of dissatisfaction, Bai Hui and Lily went to Guan Yubai''s residence with a food container and a basket with Han Yu. Xiao Hui also reluctantly chased behind. The hovering figure seemed to complain: Hey, what are you doing?I finally brought Han Yu back. Why did you return?! Nangong Yue looked helplessly through the window at Xiao Huifei''s figure moving away in the air, shook his head, and the expression on his face was much lighter. Shi Zifei smiled and opened her eyes, um, to add food to it tonight. Bai Hui and Lily walked hurriedly, and soon went outside the courtyard of Guanyu Bai. Before they entered the courtyard, they heard Xiao Si''s questioning question: "Don''t you promise that I will take care of Han Yu?" he said in his voice Almost ice scum will fall out. "I really just went to the mausoleum! When I came back, the basket was gone." Feng reluctantly defended himself. He was wronged in his heart. Can''t he let Hanyu go to the mausoleum?...Even if he is happy, Primary 4 is not happy? Primary 4 said coldly: "Will you not send Han Yu to me, and then go to the cottage?" Bai Hui and Lily glanced at each other funny, and entered the courtyard side by side, not far away, Xiao Si was angrily glaring at the popular big eyes. Fengxing touched his nose, his face guilty. Looking at this scene, Lily politely laughed out loudly, attracting Feng Xing and Xiao Si together. When he saw the basket in Lily''s hands, his popular eyes lit up, and then looked at the little gray hovering above Lily''s head, and suddenly realized: "It turns out that Little Gray stole Han Yu!" Fengxing stared at Xiaohui fiercely. If Xiaohui was a person, he would go up and teach him a good meal, but it was an eagle. How could he reason with an eagle! This time it was a big loss! Lily laughed politely, "You said, even Han Yu couldn''t bear it!" She said that she threw herself up proudly, "I didn''t lose it when I used to raise Xiaohui! " Fengxing touched his nose and said: That is because there is no other eagle coveting your little gray, unlike their family''s Han Yu is too popular!Not only people see love, but also eagle see eagle love! Xiao Si took the basket in a hurry and was relieved to see that the little eagle inside was sleeping soundly. Bai Hui laughed and raised the food box in his hand, and said the right thing: "The son? The princess of the prince ordered us to send lunch to the son..." Xiao Si glanced in the direction of the hall, and said, "The son is meeting guests." Bai Hui looked down at the sight of Primary Four, and saw a young school captain standing in the hall, holding his fist back to the door and telling. Bai Hui raised her eyebrows and immediately recognized the back. That is-- Mo Xiuyu! At the moment, it was Mo Xiuyu who was talking to the mandarin in the house. He seemed to be a servant, his face was all shredded, and he couldn''t hide his tired eyes.Obviously, as soon as he rushed to Yanding City, he did not go to wash and change clothes, so he ran to see the official language first. However, Mo Xiuyu''s expression seemed a bit stiff. Before he set off, Shi Ziye had told him to return to An Yi Hou to return to the outcome of this trip. At that time, he felt strange, but Shi Ziye''s order was a military order. Mo Xiuyu didn''t ask too much, but he vaguely speculated in his heart whether Shiziye would leave soon. At the thought of this, Mo Xiuyu was very anxious, knowing that the mission of his trip was of great importance, so he quickly rushed away, and went back and forth both day and night. As soon as he came back, he learned that Shi Ziye went out early, secretly annoying himself One step late.Later, he heard that An Yihou is now in charge of the Three Cities affairs, and his mind is more complicated: the grandfather of the world is afraid that he had such a plan before, so he would command him so?...I don''t know what this Anhou Hou did to Shiziye, so he forced him to make such an order! Mo Xiuyu was more and more dissatisfied with his thoughts, but he understood that now that Shi Ziye was out, it was definitely not a moment to turn his face with this easy Hou. He reluctantly suppressed the discomfort in his heart and told the truth: "... Hou Ye, all the people who were taken at the end of this trip returned safely without any casualties, but only four or five people showed symptoms of dizziness, and two others appeared. Vomiting and diarrhea, but it didn''t hurt." "Mo Xiaowei, you have worked hard on this trip." The official language Bai Han laughed. This sentence came from his heart. He calculated the time required to come back. Of course, he understood how much effort Mo Xiu and his party could make early. Back in the day, I also brought back this crucial good news. Mo Xiuyu only regards the plain language of mandarin as a polite, so he also responds politely: "Hou Ye, this is the duty of the general." The mandarin man with half eyes dropped his eyes for a moment, and it seemed that the direction of the medicine should be right... He pondered: "This recipe should be adjusted slightly. I still have to ask Mrs. Lin and Shizi The concubine helped..." He said, Bai looked up and looked at the outside of the house. He was about to summon Xiaosi, but he found two familiar figures beside him. This is a coincidence. Guan Yubai and Bai Hui face each other and make a gesture to her. Bai Hui and Lily entered the room together, and they all greeted the official language. The official language Bai asked Mo Xiuyu to repeat the previous reply. Bai Hui looked cautiously and asked those people how long the symptoms of dizziness and vomiting lasted, whether his complexion or vomitus were abnormal, etc., Mo Xiuyu knew that Bai Hui was the empress of the imperial concubine. Of course, she knew everything and said everything. On the other hand, she was also fortunate: Fortunately, the imperial concubine was in Yanding City.In case this easy Hou Cun has any selfish desire to seize power, there is also a concubine who can shake his arms and preside over the overall situation. After Bai Hui wrote down carefully, he immediately said goodbye and went back to life with Lily. Nangong Yue originally thought that Mo Xiuyu would have to come back in at least one or two days, but did not expect him to come back early.She couldn''t wait to receive the paper recorded by Baihui, and then ordered Baihui to take the recipe and think carefully against the two papers. Perhaps the weight of the silver snake root can be reduced by another point, and the ring root grass is increased by one point, and... Nangong Yue concentrated on writing, altering, and carefully adjusting the prescription. The ladies on the side were busy before and after, thinking: The world prince is not here, the world prince can do something, be distracted, and save the world from thinking about the world prince so much that he can''t keep his soul. After burning incense, Nangong Yue finally put down the pen at hand and said, "We go to my grandfather." In the Conservatory of Nuo Da, only Lin Jingchen has the most complete herbs. Today, Lin Jingchen and Han Qixia were not there. A wounded leg of a soldier in the wounded camp had purulent legs. The military doctor judged that the amputation might be necessary. Han Qixia hurriedly pulled Lin Jingchen to help see if it could be cured, so the yard was empty. However, Nangong Yue is very familiar with this place, and she does not have to lead the way to a small pharmacy.I thought, after she tried to make the medicine, my grandfather should have come back, just to show it to my grandfather. Nangong Yue was too sullen to cook medicine in the pharmacy, and she was asked to move the red clay stove to the yard. She picked the herbs and boiled the medicinal juice herself. After a while, the air was filled with thick medicinal aroma and steamy white smoke... Nangong Yue observes the fire, and casually asks Bai Hui: "How is the grandmother in the past few days?" Bai Hui has been sending people to pay attention to Sun Xinyi, and quickly replied: "Sister Princess, Sun is pretty safe, but she will go to the barracks every day to help..." After a pause, she added a subtle expression. , "When Young Master Fu picked up Han, she had met the granddaughter several times..." Nangong Yue was not surprised. She raised her lips and smiled, and said, "If she comes to please some time, you will be more enthusiastic about her..." The next good show is waiting for her. Nangong said "if so" on his lips, but his tone was very determined, as if he was sure that Sun Xinyi would come to the door again in the next few days. Bai Hui never disagreed with Nangong Yue''s order and immediately bowed. "Huh, it seems to be raining?" In the sky, a drizzle of rain fell, and it fell cool on Nangong Yue''s face. Nangong Yue remembered last time when listening to Xiao Yi that Wang had not rained for two months, it seemed that people were using it to frame the five princes, and now I dont know how... Speaking of the king capital, there is still no rain today, but the people of the entire king capital already know that the five princes will personally go to the rooftop to ask for rain, and all are looking forward to it. On the auspicious day set by the Qin Tianjian, the empress, the consorts and the civil and military officials went to the rooftop in the royal garden. In the capital of November, the sun in the sky has overwhelmed the cold wind. In the royal garden, most of the trees and vegetation have been eclipsed with the coming of winter. Only the ancient pine around the towering altar is still lush . Shi Sizheng, Wenwu Baiguan knelt down under the sacrifice roof, and only the emperor stood in front, looking up at the jade steps above. The five crown prince Han Lingfan, dressed in the crown robes of the prince, walked on the jade steps and walked towards the high altar roof without any effort. Every step was so calm and every step was so firm. The atmosphere around the altar is solemn and solemn. Everything was carried out in an orderly manner in accordance with the procedures of offering sacrifices to the heavens. Han Lingfan held up the incense sticks, climbed up to the highest part of the altar in three steps, and knelt down to the emperor''s card. Once, twice, three times... At the same time as Han Ling Fan Xing three kneeling and nine knocking ceremony, the group of officials on the ground also shook their heads, one by one seems to be pious and respectful, but in fact everyone has no idea, some familiar ministers secretly exchanged their eyes , Communicating silently: "Can these five princes ask for rain to work?" "I can''t say..." "There is neither wind nor dark clouds, how could it rain?!" "..." Most of the ministers had bad secrets in their hearts. After the five princes prayed to the sky today, if it didnt rain, they would have to kneel here, as long as the emperor didnt get up and kneel for one or two hours. Light, not good, it is three hours, even four hours... If this is the last rain, it is still a justifiable result, but if the sky does not fall? Didn''t it prove that the five princes are indeed unborn? Hey, it hasn''t rained for more than two months. Will you really say it will rain? The group of kneeling knees below the ground are thinking about each other, but Han Lingfan on the altar of heaven is ignorant, and he still bows his head and asks for rain. When he finished his salute, an inner servant made a gesture to the rear, followed closely, thousands, no, tens of thousands of Kong Mingdeng rose slowly, carrying thousands of prayers, into the air Flying away, like the bright stars in the night sky, the higher the higher, the higher the higher, the disappearing in the white clouds in the sky... Han Lingfan raised his head and stared at the Kong Ming lantern in the sky without blinking, so did the emperor, especially the queen who had been sweating for a long time. How she did not know that Qiuyu was in danger of soldiers, but the emperor also said that the thunderbolt on the sunny day had done too much harm to Xiaowu''s reputation. Only in this way could it suppress the argument of the people in the world. Otherwise, the position of the fifth prince will always be a bit unstable. The queens hands hidden in her sleeves clenched into a fist. She actually did not believe that Han Lingfu would unselfishly give Qiuyu to Xiaowu. However, the emperor told her that Qiuyu was only a process. After calculating the sky, it was said that there will be rain today.Even if there is no rain in the end, he has arranged it properly, and he will not let Xiaowu bear the blame. For couples over twenty years, she naturally believed in him. The queen tried to calm herself down and stared at Han Lingfan on the rooftop. Not only the Empress, but even Han Lingfu was sweating. It was here to see if he could regain the trust of his father and emperor. Xiaoer said that as long as salt powder is thrown into the clouds, it can rain. For this reason, he spared no effort in manpower and material resources, and prepared 10,000 Kongming lamps generously...Since it is Xiaoer''s method, it will definitely succeed.Han Lingfu convinced himself in his heart. Rumble... I don''t know how long it passed, and suddenly there were thunderstorms in the sky, and then there was a burst of cold wind, pouring into the neck... But no matter whether it is the empress, or the hundred officials, they are all happy. Looking like this, it is clear that it is going to rain. At this time, everyone invariably raised their heads and looked up to the sky. Tick, tick... A few drops of bean-sized raindrops hit the thunderous thunder. At first it was just a few drops. They hit the surrounding pine branches and pine leaves with a crackling sound, and then became more and more dense. Transparent water curtain. The sound of wind, rain and thunder is intertwined, as if heaven is ensemble a vast piece of music. The group of officials below no longer care about kneeling, they are all overjoyed, and I dont know who was the first to cheer with their throats: "It''s raining, it''s really raining!" Others followed the shouts, one after another: "It''s raining! His Royal Highness the Five Princes is really a prince!" "That''s right, the emperor''s eyes are hot, how can he see the wrong person! I have a successor in the day! "..." In the cheers, Han Lingfu''s mouth twitched, and he was relieved in his heart: it''s done!I worked hard, and this errand was finally done! This time, it was really two birds with one stone. Once, it won the trust of the father and emperor. Secondly, it also released kindness to the five emperors and the empress. There was a sharp flash in Han Lingfu''s eyes, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was deeper.This is the first step... On the altar, Han Lingfan was also happy, his robe was already wet by the rain, and wrapped around him wetly. He lifted Junxiu''s face, and let the rain fall on his face, showing a bright smile, "It''s raining! Great, it''s raining!" "His Royal Highness," the eunuch behind him whispered, "The rain is heavy, be careful to spoil your body." Han Lingfan responded, and the rain fell along his hair, cheeks, and neck, blurring his vision, but Han Lingfan had never felt so happy. He couldn''t wait to share this good news with his father, empress, and mother, and walked down the jade steps quickly... Suddenly, he seemed to slip under his feet, and his body shook in the air, losing his balance. The queen below noticed this immediately, her pupils shrunk and shouted: "The queen..." In the queen''s scream, Han Lingfan''s thin body stumbled down the jade steps and rolled down the hard steps... There was silence all around. Only the sound of wind, rain and thunder continued to rumble. 595 Chapter 584-Closing the Net The sky was lit, and the entire Yanding City was still quietly, but the courtyard where the guard house of the Central Palace was already busy and noisy. Early in the morning, Nangong Yue didn''t use breakfast, Han Qixia hurriedly came and brought a bowl of thick brown medicine. Naturally, this bowl of herbal juice was not for Nangong Yue. "Yue''er, take a quick look. My grandfather said that this time the recipe should be similar..." Han Qixia eagerly brought the wooden tray with the medicine bowl to Nangong Yue''s front. Looking at Han Qixia carrying the big bowl full of medicinal juices, but Nongong Yue could not help being nervous for her, until she put down the tray, she secretly breathed a sigh of relief, wondering how many times she sighed: Sister Xia''s The change is too great! "Sister Xia, sit down." Nangong Yue took Han Qixia''s hand and sat down without missing the shadow of the fatigue caused by Han Qixia''s eyes. Since Mo Xiuyu came back two days ago, Nangong Yue and Lin Jingchen have begun to adjust the prescription of the medicine. They have revised it several times. They always feel dissatisfied and hope to be perfect. This medicine will be used for the southern army. If the soldiers feel unwell, it will affect the war with Nanliang, which is really a matter of great importance. Until last night, they still scrutinized and negotiated until midnight before dispersing... It''s not yet the hour, but the medicine is already done. Nangong Yue counts the time. Presumably, my grandfather and sister Xia got up early in the morning, and they started to be busy before dawn. Nangong Yue didn''t thank her, because of the relationship between them, she said that Xie is really too polite. Many things just need to be kept in mind. Nangong Yue set her mind and focused her attention on the bowl of medicinal juice in front of her, observing its color, smelling its fragrance, and eating its flavor...She pondered for a moment, her face showing joy, saying, "Sister Xia, just right, this It must be once!" Han Qixia was also delighted. Nangong Yue pondered for a while and said, "Baihui, you send this medicine to the official son, and then post a notice in front of the defense house, and then recruit some women to help." Next is to make a lot of masks. The women recruited last time were not enough. "Yes, concubine." Bai Hui led her life, and her front foot came out, and her hind foot lily and thrush came in with the food box. Han Qixia did not notice at all, her thoughts were still immersed in the matter of medicine, and she said: "Yueer, about medicine..." "Sister Xia," Nangong Yue interrupted Han Qixia softly. "I''m not in a hurry at this time...you haven''t used breakfast yet?" She seemed to use a questioning tone, but she looked at Han Qixia''s eyes very surely, and saw Han Qixia''s face bewildered-needless to say, the answer was obvious. Nangong Yue sighed in her heart and hurriedly gestured to her thrush for dinner. "Lily, you take some porridge to your grandfather." Nangong Yue ordered, the grandfather''s temperament, when busy, it is easy to sleep and forget food. Lily responded briskly and hurried away. Breakfast is as simple as ever, just a bowl of porridge and two dishes, but today there is a golden burrito... Seeing the northern golden burrito appear on the dinner table in southern Xinjiang, the expressions of Nangong Yue and Han Qixia are both subtle, and a faint nostalgic feeling haunts the heart. They left Wang Du for different reasons, but one thing is the same-- They have no complaints or regrets! The two girls looked at each other and smiled relaxedly, recalling the long-lost taste of the golden burrito. The taste of this golden silk burrito is actually good. Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows slightly and raised her lips. Thrush explained to the side: "Sister Concubine, Chef Liu in the house has previously learned several dishes of the king for the guests of King Capital. Today, I specially made this golden cake for you to try..." Several young ladies thinking about Nangong Yues recent poor appetite, they deliberately asked the chef if he would make Wangdus snacks, but the chef really would... Han Qixia nodded and praised, "This chef has good craftsmanship. I will learn from him someday, and I can cook it with my grandfather in the future..." So, another figure appeared in her mind, he should like it too. ? Nangong Yue was sitting next to Han Qixia, and naturally noticed her subtle expression changes, and she knew it deliberately: "Thrush, you let the cook do something for Fu San Gongzi." She glanced at Han Qixia with a smile. With a hint of ridicule. "Yes, Princess Shizi." Thrush bends his knees and takes his life, with a smile that he can''t hide. Upon seeing this, a faint blush appeared on Han Qixia''s face, ignoring Nangong Yue, and focused his attention on the food. Nangong Yue also took it when she was ready, and used her breakfast. Both have a good appetite and eat breakfast at this table. At this time, Bai Hui who went out to work also came back.The master and servants went to the west room. This room was not large. It was a small study room that Nangong Yue specially ordered the young ladies to gather up. It was the place where she read books and councillors on weekdays. Bai Hui was waiting for the pen and ink, and they continued to discuss what was not done before breakfast. If Han Qixia had suffocated her stomach for a long time, as soon as she sat down, she asked, "Yue''er, how are our herbs prepared?" If this medicine is not available in a day, Yanding City will be like a clever woman. . Nangong Yue said with a smile: "Zhou Dacheng''s Flying Pigeon Biography said that the medicinal materials we have prepared have been prepared in seven, seven, eight, or eight... I also intend to find An Yihou from the army to borrow a few more medics to come to help." Unlike production Face masks, any girl or woman who can point out a woman''s red can help, but pharmaceuticals are much more meticulous and trivial, you must ask a person who understands the doctor to go out. Seeing Nangong Yue''s mind, he had already been thinking about it, and Han Qixia was relieved and said: "Yueer, my grandfather said the same." This kind of medicine is about military conditions, and it is not easy to hire a doctor in the city. The most suitable candidate is a military doctor. The two carefully discussed the matter of making medicine juice, from medicine picking, processing to boiled medicine juice, they intend to divide into several steps, each step is carried out separately to improve efficiency. Bai Hui wrote the records on the side, and skillfully organized them into a few simple lists, and then Nangong Yue and Han Qixia glanced at them. This was busy, the time passed very quickly, and I saw that the noon time had passed, and the thrush came in, just to remind the two masters to use some lunch, but did not want to welcome an unexpected guest in the house-- The porter sent someone to say that Sun Xinyi was here. Bai Hui thought about the day before the concubine also said that Sun Xinyi would come to please Ann recently, and it really came! Soon, Sun Xinyi dressed in plain clothes and elegantly dressed came under the guidance of a little maid. Sun Xinyi salutes the two gracefully and gracefully, with a small smile on her beautiful face and a gentle and elegant expression. "Miss Sun is free." Nangong Yue raised her hand politely, beckoning Sun Xinyi to sit down. Han Qixia Li owed him a few weeks to return. After she and Sun Xinyi broke up in the defense house that day, the two met again at the wounded barracks the next day. At that time, Sun Xinyi apologized to her privately, saying that she was confused and got horny... This did not make Han Qixia relieved, but felt that this person had a lot of confusion in his mind.There was a bit of sigh in her heart, and she couldn''t help but sigh for the dead Sun Shoubei and Mrs. Sun. She only hoped that the Sun family''s heroes would not have white jade flaws because of Sun Xinyi''s wrong manner. However, even if Han Qixia thinks that Sun Xinyi is not close, but after the other party is loyal, there should be no less gifts. Sun Xinyi knew about Han Qixia''s disintegration, but she was still generous. She sat down opposite Han Qixia casually, with a gentle smile on her lips. After the thrush quickly served refreshments, Sun Xinyi smiled and expressed her intention: "Shi Zifei, Han girl, take the liberty to visit, please don''t be surprised at the rudeness. Yanding City has many poisonous insects this season, Xinyi sewed these days Several sachets were placed, and some of the unique worm-proof grasses in the area of ??Yanding City were placed in it, and they were specially sent to the two." While speaking, her maid Caiwei took out two sachets, one rose red and one green lotus. She respectfully presented the former to the thrush and the latter to Han Qixia. You can know the color at a glance, and you know that Sun Xinyi specially selected the fabrics for Nangong Yue and Han Qixia, and sew them carefully. Nangong Yue looked at the sachet in her hand, embroidered with a pair of delicate pomegranates, symbolizing many children and many blessings. Nangong Yue played around a bit, and put the sachet to the thrush and put it away, with a smile and praised: "The girl''s craft is really good." According to the news, Sun Xinyi''s heart suddenly dropped in the air. She was originally worried that Han Qixia would make good friends with the prince, but arbitrarily slandered herself in front of the prince. Fortunately, the prince was a reasonable man. Sun Xinyi''s whole person was solid, and even the thin waist was straightened a lot. He said, "When Princess Shizi, Xinyi just came, you just saw you recruiting women on the notice board in front of the defense house. Help make some female stars, Xin Yi also wants to give it a try..." As she said, there was a trace of sorrow and sadness in her expression, "Father and mother died for Yanding City, Xin Yi is nothing but a girl, can not go to the battlefield for Parents and brothers have revenge, but they also hope to make a contribution to Yanding City with their meager strength, and hope that the imperial concubine will be completed." Nangong Yue smiled slightly and happily responded: "Miss Sun has such a good heart. Now that it is time for the lack of manpower, then I am welcome." Following that, she turned to Baihui and said, "Baihui, you tell the girl what needs to be made." Bai Hui naturally bent down. It''s done!The smile on Sun Xinyi''s mouth was stronger. She is a girl, since she was a child, she is good at observing and arguing, and is flattering. From the first time she asked Nangong Yue for peace, Sun Xinyi began to wonder which kind of temperament she preferred. Seeing that Nangong Yue and Han Qixia had a good relationship, she tried hard to make her own style of behavior look like Han Qixia... Han Qixia is gentle, she must be gentler than her; Han Qixia is simple, she must be more simple than her; Han Qixia is harmless, she will be more harmless than her... Sure enough, Princess Shizi has become kinder to herself in recent days. One day, he will be able to replace Han Qixia''s status, then... A gleam flashed in Sun Xinyi''s eyes. Nangong Yue smiled faintly, and her lips crossed a seemingly solitary solitude.After a few casual words, she asked Bai Hui to take Sun Xinyi down....After half an hour, Sun Xinyi left with some gauze. The master and servant walked back to a two-entry courtyard on East Street. This was the South Xinjiang Army''s recapture of Yanding City, and it was put out for them to stay temporarily. President Jing Qian and Sun Shoube had a good relationship with Sun Xinyi, just like her own juniors. I had seen that there was only a maid named Cai Wei beside her. she was.But Sun Xinyi refused wisely and deliberately, and said in a straightforward manner that he would share the same pains with the people in the city. Jing Qian, a big man, naturally didn''t struggle with these little things, so he didn''t mention it anymore, and he was asked to send some rice food only a few days later. Therefore, in this yard, apart from a rough woman who came here every morning to help with some cleaning, it was just Sun Xinyi and the master and servant of Cai Wei. But today, Sun Xinyi just entered the house and found that there was an extra person in the room, like a ghost, silent and silent. A dark-skinned, thin man was sitting at the table, looking coldly at Sun Xinyi. "..." Cai Wei behind Sun Xinyi was so frightened that she suddenly widened her eyes and almost screamed out in silence. She hurriedly covered her mouth. Sun Xinyi also had a pretty white face, and barely calmly ordered Cai Wei to say: "You go outside to guard." "It''s...girl." Zevena answered in a whisper. After looking at the man, he was shrunk by the other person''s cold eyes and ran to the entrance of the yard in panic. The man sneered and sat in the same place unhurriedly, running away from the maid, not afraid of the other party moving rescuers. Sun Xinyi gritted her teeth and finally asked, "You... what do you want?" Her hands clenched into fists unconsciously. The man raised his eyebrows and opened the door to ask: "Miss Sun, is Princess Shizi now in Yanding City?" His tone was stiff, and the pronunciation of the words was accurate, but with a strange sense of disharmony, it was still faint. There was a trace of disdain and ridicule. It turned out that his goal was Princess Shizi... Sun Xinyi''s high-hanging heart dropped a little and nodded. "It seems that you have already seen the imperial concubine?" The man in black squinted his triangular eyes and asked thoughtfully again. Sun Xinyi felt that her heart was raised again, but she nodded again. The man touched Hu Zizai''s chin, and then threw a series of questions: "Tell me about Shi Zifei''s temperament, how many guards are there? How about the relationship between Zhennan Wang Shizi and her..." Listening to this question after question, Sun Xinyi''s heart sank completely, and an ominous feeling sprang up, but she had fallen deep into the mud and could no longer crawl out... After the incense stick, the man left the wall silently and left. From beginning to end, except for Sun Xinyi''s master and servant, the whole street did not know that there were uninvited guests here. On that day, a gray homing pigeon flew out of a corner of the city with its wings... That night, the homing pigeon flew into a mansion in Dengli City. The black-faced deputy Nan Liang immediately gave Conan Li the secret letter brought by the carrier pigeon to the coach Icarao. "Master, this is the Flying Pigeon Biography from Yanding City!" Icaro''s jaw slightly, this is the right time for this flying pigeon biography. Early in the morning, he had to report that Xiao Yi, the king of Zhennan Wang Shizi, led the army to Yongjia City. This move was full of warfare. Presumably, after the other party had encamped to the army, they would formally attack Dengli City. After months of armistice between the two sides, the war was finally about to reignite. Icaro had no fear in his heart, only expectations, and even blood boiling. Although he did not expect Xiao Yi to be the first to send troops, but this timing is really great! It is now in mid-November, when Qianmanlan is in full bloom, which means that more pollen will fall. And everything that he spent months laying out will become the key to the disintegration of the southern army! In this battle, Nanliang will win! Ikarao quickly took the stationery and looked down with ten lines of sight. His eyes quickly stopped on the words of King Shizi, the King of Zhennan. A fierce flash in his eyes... When Princess Shinan of the South of the South arrived in Yanding City, it was still low-key, and the spies almost glanced away, but obviously this was a flamboyant woman, and she was very popular in Yanding City for a few days. The recruiting women made some strange female red, this one Yang, naturally concealed his spies inserted in Yanding City, a few days ago he had already won the Flying Pigeon Biography, knowing this. Last time in Luoyue City, they tried their best to seize the imperial concubine of the Southern King, but suffered heavy losses... Finally, the nine kings were captured, and Yanding City and Yongjia City were taken by the other party in one fell swoop. Karo wanted to come to this day, but still gritted his teeth. This time it was her chance to hand it over. Although according to his original plan, this battle can also be won, but with the presence of King Shizi from Zhennan, maybe it will be smoother.So, Ikarao immediately let the spy continue to inquire... Icarus quickly read the stationery in his hand, and a grin smiled on the corner of his mouth. Like the news from Luo Yuecheng, Xiao Yi and his princesses had a good relationship. Last time, Xiao Yi dared to use the Nine King as a shield to attack Yanding City. This time, he will let Xiao Yi take a good look at what It is called "the way of its people is also given to its people"! Not only that, but there is good news that he did not expect... Conan, standing sideways, saw that the coach was in a good mood and boldly said: "Marshal, the woman on that day was finally of some use, without leaving her a life!" he said with a fist clenchedly. "The handsome man is really wise!" At first, in his opinion, such a weak woman was killed with a knife, or sent to the red account. I didn''t expect this woman to have such a use! Ikaruo put the letter on the book case, and said meaningfully: "If you are careless, you will lose the whole game! Sometimes a small and unremarkable chess piece will play a crucial role in the game. Important role..." Conan Li seemed to understand. Ikarao said again: "...Xiao Yi hurried people out of the city a few days ago to escort a batch of important things to Yanding City. If I expected it to be good, it should be a batch of iron arrows, Conan force, I want You rob it!" "Iron Arrow?! Iron Arrow used for the crossbow?" Conan Li blurted out in shock, his face not very good-looking. I don''t know who actually designed such a terrifying crossbow, it is a weapon that is invincible and invincible.If this entire Nanjiang Army can be equipped with such a crossbow, they will lose the Nanliang Army. It is just that the iron used by the crossbow requires a large amount of iron ore. The South Xinjiang Army can never be equipped with such crossbowmen on a large scale... Tieya is not only the advantage of the crossbow, but also the biggest shortcoming of the crossbow. Conan settled his mind and asked respectfully: "Marshal, how do you know that these things are Iron Arrows?" He also read the secret letter from the spies. There was no mention of Iron Arrows in the letter. Thing. Icarao smiled calmly and said: "Xiao Yi led his troops to leave, but left his god arm battalion in Yanding City. Why do you say? There are still a few things missing..." What is it?Naturally, it is the iron arrow that the Divine Arm Camp lacks the most!"It''s a pity that Xiao Yi will never be able to wait for this batch of iron arrows." "Marshal, let it be the last general!" Conan Limo said with a fist, his eyes burst into bloodthirsty light, and he was almost impatient.They have succumbed for a while, because the southern Xinjiang army robbed them of two batches of grain and grass, and killed a lot of their soldiers in Nanliang... New hatred and old hatred combined, it should be a good deal! Silently speaking, Ikarao got up and walked to the map on the wall, looking at the terrain near Yanding City. His sight fell on the Yulan Mountain in the south of Yanding City... This trail is the next key. It is not available yet, so... His eyes shifted to the left, and he stopped on a swamp a dozen miles or so southwest of Yanding City, and a decisive light flashed in his eyes. Digression Look, the net is closed! Everyone who left a message in the book review area today has a small reward of 18 Xiaoxiang coins. There is an event on July 15!In addition to customized keychains, postcards, stickers, and pillows.I also prepared Guerlain lipstick, Anna Sui perfume, Pandora''s earrings, radley coin purse and so on as the event''s grand prize.The newly added customized models Xiaobai and Ayi are looking for professional painters, not the Q version.See the book review area for specific rules. (Xiaoxiang and QQ reading can participate) 596 Chapter 585-Prophet Stepping on... Thousands of armored soldiers ran neatly on a trail, on both sides of which were boundless swamps, and a faint white gas permeated the air around the swamps like mist and smoke. Step by step!The footsteps of thousands of people overlapped like thunder. This narrow path is only enough for three people walking side by side, and a team of thousands turns into a long black dragon and walks along this path.The people in front have disappeared into the cloud-like methane, while the soldiers in the back are waiting in line to enter the trail... The three headed were riding on three high-horse horses, riding horses, and the man in the middle was a big man with a long face and a strong face. The heavy armor could not cover the bulging muscles under his robe. Intimidating. "Billow," he asked in a rough voice as he rode his horse. "How far is it from the exit?" On his right hand was a young, thin, black man who appeared to be a school captain. The school captain named Billow hurriedly speeded up the horse speed and went side by side with the former. If you continue at this rate, you should be out of the swamp in half an hour!" "Good!" Conan Li praised repeatedly, and then called out loudly, "Brothers, all cheer up, if this time you can make a military achievement, get promoted to get rich, and have beautiful women, it''s not a problem!" "Yes, Lieutenant General!" the soldiers in the back echoed in unison. With Conan''s power, Mercedes-Benz''s speed is faster, almost can''t wait. Commander Icaruo really was a visionary. After the grain was robbed for the first time, he deliberately attracted the South Xinjiang Army with a dozen carts of grain and grass to send people to snatch again, and they sent someone to follow them secretly. The secret road hidden in the swamp.Now, as long as they pass this secret road, they can lie silently on the official road, and rob the South Korean army of the crucial iron arrows! Xiao Yi was afraid that he hadn''t thought of it. He exposed this secret passage for the sake of being greedy for a while. This plan by Icarus is really wonderful! If it is said that the waiting and the forbearance during this period can exchange their final victory for Nanliang, then everything is worth it! About half an hour later, Billow on the right-hand side of Conanli pointed to the thorn bush in front: "Lieutenant General, the exit is in front. After the exit, there is about ten miles away from Yanding City. It should not be The cruising soldiers who alarmed southern Xinjiang." Conan was overjoyed, and once again urged the rear road: "Speed ??up!" "Yes! Lieutenant General!" With the soldiers'' neat harmony, the three headed by Conan Li first leaped out of the horse, and the three''s riding skills were extremely brilliant, and they easily jumped over the bushes. The soldiers in the rear, after removing the thorny bushes used as camouflage, followed through the trail, batch after batch... The three Konanli did not continue to move forward, intending to continue their departure after regrouping here. The soldiers were trained in a line outside the swamp... There is a meadow outside the swamp, and then there is a deep forest. The shadows in the forest are so ambiguous that the view inside cannot be seen clearly.At this moment, it was not the moment when the chickens were roaring, and the dark paint around them, the moon in the night sky gradually became hazy, as if foreshadowing the dawn of dawn. "Lieutenant General, do you feel..." Billow looked around from time to time, and gradually, he was inexplicably upset. Everything is going well, but I don''t know why, but there is a voice in his heart that says something is wrong, what''s wrong... Bier Luo looked around uncomfortably, and there was nothing but their footsteps and breathing... Nothing?! Billow squinted, thinking of something, and exclaimed: "Lieutenant General, there is an ambush!" He finally knew what was wrong. This is the wilderness and wilderness, the land of the mountains. A dozen feet in front is a forest. Even if there are no pheasants and hares in the forest, should there be birds? This group of people made such a big movement, but did not disturb a bird, which was obviously not right. Conan Li''s complexion, and he wanted to understand the truth, changed his complexion. There was a commotion all around. In the woods and behind the bushes, there were armored soldiers of the Southern Xinjiang Army. These soldiers had a chain of crossbows in their hands, and the cold and shining iron arrows bloomed in the moonlight. People shivered in the cold light. It is a god arm camp! Conan Li shook violently as if he were in an ice cellar. They really fell in ambush. But how could this happen! The only thing he planned to hijack Tieya was that he and his coach, Ikarao, knew that he was only temporarily half an hour before his trip in order to avoid leaking news, and he was temporarily able to reorganize the army. He believed that he acted carefully and cautiously. How could the South Xinjiang Army know and ambush here in advance, so that the South Xinjiang Army could not have known the prophet?! Or is this Tieya originally a bait for them?!Then... But in the blink of an eye, many thoughts had flashed in Conan''s heart, and every thought made him feel terrified. Thousands of soldiers of the Divine Arm Battalion surrounded the Nanliang Army who had just walked out of the trail with a thunderous thunder, and pointed at their enemies with sharp arrows in their hands. This series of The swift and thunderous action is obviously well-trained, as if it has been combated many times. Some Nanliang soldiers couldn''t help but take a breath and took a half step instinctively, but besides the trail for three people only, there was a vast swamp with no borders... Fu Yunhe looked directly at the enemy, he raised his hand high, and didnt wave his hand until the time came, and shouted, "Kill!" The arrows like a rainstorm shot out at the same time, sharply piercing the air, and the whizzing sound of the arrows broke the air. Immediately afterwards, the screams rang out, and the cold arrows pierced the armor of the Nanliang soldiers mercilessly, piercing their flesh, bones, and internal organs, and the sound made people shudder. Numerous iron arrows are vertical and horizontal, densely covered with arrow nets, Nanliang soldiers are like insects trapped on the net, avoiding inevitable. The prestigious Nanliang Army of the Divine Arm Camp is known to everyone, and no one knows. In the face of this unstoppable iron arrow, their morale diminished, and the only thought was- "withdraw!" Conan Li shouted loudly, and the Nanliang soldiers retreated to the trail in the back, but the trail was too narrow, and the trail was blocked by nearly a thousand soldiers. An environment like this is probably the most unsuitable place to retreat. As long as the crowd is slightly out of control, it may cause shoving and trampling... At the same time, another round of iron arrows broke through. The retreat was slow, and was immediately penetrated by the iron arrow. The Nanliang soldiers saw it, and they squeezed down the path like a ant on the hot pot. Conan Li finally realized that he had made a great mistake as a general. They encountered the ambush of the Divine Arm Battalion, the soldiers had not yet fought, they had lost their momentum in momentum, and they also ordered to retreat in the most unsuitable place, and now it has caused the army to collapse. Retreat has become a dead end! As of today, there is only one way for them to take a fight war! It may be possible to save a life by killing the encirclement. "kill!" Conan pulled out the long knife in the scabbard and shouted with the long knife high. He rushed forward with a pinch of horses, trying to boost the morale of his men. Fu Yunhe smiled casually. In his eyes, this Conan force was just dying. The path in this swamp has turned these Nanliang people into grasshoppers strung on a rope, which is a dilemma. In this battle, the opponent was doomed before the start. Fu Yunhe held up the crossbow in his hand, squinted slightly, and pointed at Conan Li not far away... "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!" When the arm of the crossbow was activated, it fired several arrows in a row, as if a black meteor had crossed the air, stab straight into Conan Li''s right wrist holding the blade... In the screams of Conan Li''s heart-breaking lungs, the horse raised his front legs in shock, and Tieya''s impulsiveness made him crooked and fell off immediately. The lieutenant suddenly fell off the horse, making the already chaotic Nanliang soldiers even more panicked. They fled like headless flies. Some tried to break through the heavy encirclement of the southern army and fled to the woods. Some blindly waved their long swords. But more people are still retreating down the path. After all, there is no Divine Arm Camp, there is no Iron Arrow, there is no desperate sound of breaking the sky... They are shoving with other Nanliang soldiers in the rear, crowded, there are Soldiers fell into the swamp in disarray... The Nanliang soldiers have become a pan of congee. In contrast, the soldiers of the Divine Arm Battalion are very different from them. Each one seems to be a sword with a sheath, and it is compelling. Most of the enemy troops have retreated to the path, the path is narrow, the power of the crossbow is difficult to exert to the extreme, Fu Yunhe took the opportunity to make a decisive decision, and ordered. "chase!" He took the lead and led his troops into the path. Roundabout outs, melee combat, long-range attack... Various tactics are almost perfectly blended together, and the results of their training during this period of time are exerted exceptionally. This magic arm battalion is truly shaped until this moment! Fu Yunhe looked around the battlefield, and suddenly the thought came to his mind. The official language Bai also played a vital role. Thinking, Fu Yunhe''s heart was surging, like the undulating sea, unable to calm down. I am afraid that when the official language Bai asked him to hijack the second batch of grain and grass, the other party had expected the day to come. Therefore, the official Mandarin Baicai let the Shenbiao camp practice street fighting, and also tailored a street fighting training plan for them. Street fighting is dominated by short soldiers and often occurs in towns. Therefore, Fu Yunhe had secretly guessed whether the purpose of practicing street fighting was to prepare for the battle of Licheng. I also wondered why I wanted to make a long attack and surprise attack The God Arm Camp practiced street fighting originally for today. The street fight is not for climbing the city, but for the swamp! Seeing it at a glance is probably the case. Thinking of Mandarin Bai, Fu Yunhe often has a complicated feeling. I dont know how much God favors official language, and gave him a seven-knowledge heart, so he can be so shocked and gorgeous; but God is so cruel, so that he is alone... Thousands of emotions passed away in a flash. For Fu Yunhe, the most important thing at this moment is to win the victory in front of him. Holding up the crossbow, Fu Yunhe said loudly: "Brothers, kill without pardon!" In the shouting cry of the soldiers of the southern Xinjiang army, black arrows enveloped the swamp like a rainstorm, like the sky of dark clouds, the breath of death diffused. Either you die or I live! ... As the sun rose, the sky gradually became brighter, and Yanding City also woke up from sleep. Pedestrians gradually appeared on the empty street, and the people who set up the stalls on the street had already started their work, and white steam rose from the pot. "Xiaohezi, walk around, don''t be bored in life, I invite you to eat flat food!" On the silent street, a young man''s clear and lively voice suddenly sounded, especially loud. Yu Xiufan enthusiastically took Fu Yunhe to the flat food stall in front, and Chang Huaixi followed. At the flat food stall, there is already a middle-aged man sitting there eating flat food.Hearing the sound, the middle-aged man looked at it and looked at Fu Yunhe. Fu Yunhe frowned, sat down at the next table, and poured a large bowl of tea with a vigorous head, seemingly not in a good mood.Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi sat on each side of him. A middle-aged man moved his heart and greeted casually: "Isn''t this Fu Xiaowei? If you don''t mind, how about the three of you coming over with me?" Fu Yunhe, Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi heard that Fu Yunhe remembered something and said, "Are you the school captain of the camp?" The Bao Xiaowei nodded his head and greeted Fu Yunhe and his three people to sit down again, and then said: "Fu Xiaowei, didn''t you take the soldiers out of the city? You came back so soon..." Hearing the words, Fu Yunhe''s face was even more ugly, and his lips became a straight line. Yu Xiufan shook his hand and complained to Fu Yunhe angrily: "Hey, Bao Xiaowei, don''t mention Xiao Hezi''s sadness... Finally, 30,000 arrows were shipped from Luoyue City, this Before he reached Yanding City, he was robbed by Nanliang people!" "What?!" The school captain unbelievably widened his eyes and lost his voice, "Three thousand arrows were robbed?!" "Can I still make a joke about this?" Yu Xiufan shook his head and sighed. "Boom--" Fu Yunhe thumped heavily on the table and gritted his teeth, saying: "Once An Yi Hou sent me to take troops out of town to meet the people from Luo Yuecheng who came over to deliver supplies. Its annihilated. The dozen carriages that transported the arrows are still missing... Hey!" said Fu Yunhe with a long sigh, "I blame me for being late! If I arrived one hour earlier..." "Xiao Hezi, this is not your fault. You are also ordered to act." Yu Xiufan patted Fu Yunhe''s shoulder and comforted. Bao Xiaowei also frowned, couldn''t help but interjected: "Fu Xiaowei, 30,000 arrows were robbed. Isn''t that God Arm Camp a useless place for heroes?... How important is it to transport arrows? Didn''t make arrangements early?" Fu Yunhe''s face was as thick as water, and he sneered, "What is the point of saying that these things are so far! There are 30,000 arrows..." His fists were clenched together tightly, and the back of his hand was raised with green tendons. At this moment, a soldier came running hurriedly: "Fu Xiaowei! Fu Xiaowei... An Yihou invites you!" Fu Yunhe responded stiffly, and stood up and clenched his fists at Bao Xiaowei: "Bao Xiaowei, I will say goodbye first." Yu Xiufan hurriedly said: "Xiaohezi, Xiaoxizi and I will accompany you to the Defense Mansion." "Three please, please." Bao Xiaowei watched Fu Yunhe and the three of them go away, and then dropped a few coins on the table, leaving in a hurry. Bao Xiaowei went to the city gate, and when he looked up, he saw several familiar figures have patrolled above the city wall.He hurriedly stepped on the stone steps and quickly walked up the city wall, shouting: "Master Yu, Master Si!" It was Yu Xingrui and other teenagers who were patrolling the city walls. "Bao Xiaowei!" Yu Xingrui and others also knew Bao Xiaowei, and everyone welcomed each other with pleasure. Followed by, Bao Xiaowei could not wait to say: "Master Yu, have you heard about the material being robbed?" The supplies were robbed?!Yu Xingrui and others looked at each other. Among them, Si Minghua, known as "Senior Master", asked anxiously: "What materials have been robbed, Bao Xiaowei?" Bao Xiaowei told the story he had just learned from Fu Yunhe''s mouth. He shook his head indignantly and said, "The world prince has only been gone for a few days. An Yihou did such a thing! Really! Unbearable!" He said, he was a little hesitant, "Master Yu, Master Si, this easy Hou Nai is the goalkeeper, I heard that although he was young, he was a battle-hardened "veteran"...you Would it be intentional to say this An Hou?" Yu Xingrui and others were filled with righteous indignation when they heard the words, and a blazing flame ignited in all eyes. Yu Xingrui''s anger rushed to his head, and he thought angrily, "He must have deliberately!" He had always been wary of the official Chinese language Bai. At the moment, when he wanted to think about it, the more he thought, the deeper his thoughts were. A serious problem! "Yes," Si Minghua said with a loud voice, "This An Hou is a stooge sent by the emperor. The emperor has always been afraid of us in southern Xinjiang, and he is afraid of the world''s princes. Maybe this easy Hou deliberately prolonged the war and damaged it. My troops in southern Xinjiang!" Bao Xiaowei sighed and said helplessly: "Master Yu, Master Si, An Yihou are now under the orders of Prince Shi, who is in charge of the affairs of the Three Cities. He is justly right, even if we know that he is not acting properly, don''t have any intentions... but it is helpless. ." "No!" Yu Xingrui gritted his teeth, looking at the expression as if he had made a certain determination, "We can''t let that An Hou do whatever he wants in our southern Xinjiang! I''ll go to the Defense Office now to find him!" Si Minghua and another person hurriedly echoed: "Master Yu, let''s go with you!" After a pause, Si Minghua said again, "Only the few of us alone, I have a few brothers too I have long been dissatisfied with the An Yi Hou, let me call them." Yu Xingrui nodded his head and said: "My brother said, I will also call people. Then we will meet at the gate of the garrison house, and then we will meet at that time!" Upon seeing this, Bao Xiaowei also said: "Several adults are righteous. Since this is the case, I can''t stay out of it. I will go to the garrison with several adults." Everyone said to do it, the soldiers dispersed in several ways... Half an hour later, in front of the gate of the garrison house, one after another were surrounded by teenagers. Unfair, whispering and arguing for Shiziye, and there was a lot of hustle and bustle, and it seemed that the momentum was huge. The movements of these people were so great that they didn''t wait for them to go to the government to find the official language, and a group of people had already appeared in the defense. The head was a young and handsome son, a simple moon-white robe, and thin and elegant. There was a familiar figure behind him, and Su Yuming, General Zheng, and Li Shoube all came. "Yu Qiduwei, Siyun Qiwei, what are you doing?" Su Yuming asked helplessly, his expression a little complicated. In the face of several officials, Yu Xingrui did not show a hint of timidity, and Yizheng said: "Master Su, we want to ask An Yihou what he wants?!" He said in a white clenched fist in the official language: "Hou Ye, dare to ask whether the 30,000 arrows sent from Luoyue City to Yanding City were robbed by Nanliang people?" As Yu Xingrui''s words clanged vigorously, the young men behind him all fell into the official white with all their glorious eyes, their expressions were indignant, their eyes were hot, and for a time, the air around them seemed to be It''s burning. In this tight and touchy atmosphere, the official Mandarin Bai still looks like a cloud of light and breezy, without answering the question: "Yu Qiduwei, how do you know?" Yu Xingrui didn''t expect the other party to avoid answering, sneered, and said: Now, this easy Hou wants to investigate who spread the incident?It''s really a matter of avoiding weight! On the other side, Si Minghua and others looked at Bao Xiaowei subconsciously, so Su Yuming and General Zheng Zheng, who were beside the official Mandarin, looked at the same person in the eyes of the teenagers. Bao Xiaowei''s face stiffened for a moment, but he stepped forward and stood upright, said with awe-inspiring: "Hou Ye, you don''t want to hide from us anymore! At the end of the day, Fu Xiaowei said that the arrow was robbed and The escort team was annihilated!" Although the teenagers present knew this, they still couldn''t suppress the indignation in their hearts, and they were upset again! "Oh?" The official Mandarin Bai raised his eyebrows slightly, and the smile on the corners of his mouth became deeper, but he showed a bit of coldness in the warmth. "Bao Xiaowei, don''t know if your country''s Icarus is good?" Digression The girls should have guaranteed monthly pass~ Smash it! 597 Chapter 586-Lurk Commander Icarus?! An Yihou Guan Yu Bai even greeted Nanliang coach Icarao to Bao Xiaowei, and also used the word "Gui Guo" in his voice. His subtle meaning is clearly that Yu Xiaoying''s Bao Xiaowei is Nanliang ''S spy! For a while, it was quiet for four weeks. Afterwards, the teenagers almost blasted the pot and whispered. After a brief shock, everyone was uncertain. Bao Xiaowei has once again become the focus of everyone''s attention. His face is not very good-looking. His body is as rigid as a stone carving. He quickly angrily said in the official language: "You spit on people!" With that, Bao Xiaowei clenched his fists in both hands, and said to the people eloquently, "Master Su, Master Zheng, Master Li, Master Yu, and everyone, please don''t believe this easy-spoken erotic. How will it be? Is it Nanliang Rape?! The end will just tell everyone what Fu Xiaowei said truthfully!" He seemed to think of something, his pupils shrank, and he suddenly said to the official language white, "I know... It must be Hou Ye you and Fu Xiaowei have calculated! Arrow is robbed, Hou Ye you can''t escape the blame, I was framed by Fu Xiaowei, who wanted to blame me!" The speech made by Bao Xiaowei was very reasonable, and the crowd around him was even more violent. Yu Xingrui immediately said: "Hou Ye, you can''t talk nonsense, you are just wronging Bao Xiaowei for criminal reasons. Is the heart of the soldiers in southern Xinjiang?" Others also nodded their heads in unison. They and Bao Xiaowei''s colleagues for many years, and even some people have known him for nearly a decade, they are very clear about what character Bao Xiaowei is. The mandarin asked lightly: "Yu Qiduwei, dare to ask why you are here?" Yu Xingrui said of course: "Naturally is for justice." The official Mandarin Bai smiled slightly and said, "Is it righteous, or is it said that Ben Hou is not willing to be embarrassed and embarrassed?" Yu Xingrui didn''t want to understand yet, but Si Minghua beside him was a flash of light, and in an instant, the whole person seemed to be poured into a bucket of cold water and calmed down. He carefully recalled what Mr. Bao Xiaowei said when he came to them today. He couldn''t help moving his heart, and suddenly felt that each other''s words were meaningful at the time. Although they would come here to find An Yihou to protest, it was Yu Xingrui''s proposal. However, it was only step by step induced by Bao Xiaowei''s sentence. Bao Xiaowei, is he really complaining?Still instigating? Si Minghua squinted halfway, his heart was full of twists and ends, and pulled Yu Xingrui''s sleeve beside him. Yu Xingrui looked at him suspiciously, and his eyes were full of anger. Obviously, he didn''t even realize it. Si Minghua gave Yu Xingrui a soothing look and settled his thoughts. When he was about to ask An Yihou if he had any evidence, he saw the other party without saying anything: "Bao Xiaowei, this hou will not injustice any innocent General Yuyu." The official language looked at Bao Xiaowei steadily, and the calm and calm posture contrasted sharply with Bao Xiaowei''s violent jump. An Yihou means that he has evidence?!Si Minghua couldn''t help but look at Yu Xingrui. After a pause, Guanyu Bai continued to say: "Eight days ago, Shizi intercepted a gray pigeon flying from Yanding City. The pigeon had a small round white spot on its wings. Were you recognizable?" Bao Xiaowei groaned in his heart, his pupils shrunk slightly, but he still tried to calm down, "I will never understand what Hou Ye means!" "Shizi found a secret letter written to Nanliang coach Ikalu from the pigeons for many years, lurking in the army... Do you want to know the content of the letter?" Wait for him to answer, the official language is white He said slowly, his tone was not fluctuating, "...Yuan, handsome, after taking the pills sent by Luo Yuecheng, the response to the soil and water has alleviated somewhat. I don''t know when the third batch of medicines will arrive ..." Everyone was silent in the surroundings, and the voice of the official white voice clearly passed into everyone''s ears, and Bao Xiaowei''s face was almost unable to collapse, and his dark face was faintly pale. Si Minghua has been paying attention to Bao Xiaowei, and he can''t see anything wrong with him. His heart sank.In other words, Bao Xiaowei is really a strange person! The official language white flicked his sleeves, looked at Bao Xiaowei with a smile, and Yu Feng turned: "The world is the master, and the homing pigeon was released on that day... Sure enough, soon, your country coach Icaro The instructions for''you'' came, and in the letter, he ordered''you'' to exaggerate the disobedience in the cruising camp, and urged Luo Yuecheng to rush to deliver medicine..." This time, there was no chance in Bao Xiaowei''s heart. His forehead oozed out cold sweat, and there was only one voice echoing in his mind... Mandarin Bai really knows! So, haven''t you been under the supervision of the other party these days... So, I accidentally learned that there was a batch of important materials to be sent to Yanding City, which was already arranged? So, Fu Yunhe actually deliberately acted in front of themselves? Fang Cai, when Fu Yunhe and Yu Xiufan told him that 30,000 arrows were taken by Nanliang Army, he guessed that the so-called important supplies were the iron arrows used by the crossbow of the gods. However, if Fu Yunhe and Yu Xiufan were deceiving themselves, it means that the batch of 30,000 arrows were not robbed, or, in fact, the opposite is true. It was not the southern Xinjiang army that escorted the arrows, but Iraq. The person dispatched by Carroll? As if answering the questions in his heart, Fu Yunhe, Yu Xiufan, and Chang Huaixi also came out of the defense house. Fu Yunhe and Yu Xiufan both looked at Bao Xiaowei casually, with a trace of sarcasm. Saying that you are really stupid! Bao Xiaowei felt like a mirror for a moment, but he seemed to be late! Just like the last straw that crushed the camel, Bao Xiaowei''s barely stretched shoulders collapsed, and it seemed like a dam that broke down. The whole person collapsed. His face was somber and ugly, he gritted his teeth and said stiffly: "I don''t understand, even if you cut the carrier pigeon, there is no my name on the secret letter, how do you find me?" He didn''t understand Since the official Mandarin Bai knows that he is the one who won''t win him directly, why play this one? His subtle meaning of this statement is to admit it! One sentence made the surroundings quiet again, deadly silent. In the scorching eyes of everyone, the official language said slowly: "Of course I can''t find it, but now you don''t admit it?" There was still silence all around, but the last moment was still lifeless, but now the atmosphere has inexplicably undergone a subtle change, which seems to be a lot lighter. Fu Yunhe''s mouth twitched, and he suddenly felt that the mandarin phrase was quite like the rogue style of his elder brother. At this time, Fu Yunhe was almost "sympathetic" to this pack of school captains. He didn''t know about the crime, until he completely annihilated the Nanliang squad in the swamp area, and the official language Bai called him and Su Yuming and others before telling the story about the crime. they-- Everything started from the homing pigeon intercepted by Xiao Hui outside Yanding City. Xiao Yi then confirmed that there was a traitor lurking in the southern Xinjiang army, and it was still deep.So, after returning that day, Xiao Yi told the matter in plain language, and the two of them decided to stay quiet for a while. On the next day, the camp was cruising and the camp was first. The captain of the Xuanfeng camp came to Xiao Yijun one after another and said that the situation of the soldiers in the camp was becoming worse and worse, and asked when the third batch of medicines would arrive.Combined with the letter, the official language Bai can almost confirm that there are eight or nine intruders in these three camps. That should be a fairly intelligent person. He did not take the initiative to be the first sheep, but encouraged the three camps together, so as to put themselves together. Hide. Of course, it is also possible that this person is not a member of the Three Battalions, but only through the Three Battalions. No matter who the spy is, this person can hide in the South Xinjiang Army for so long, it should not be an unknown soldier. So, after careful analysis, Guanyu Bai and Xiao Yi roughly locked a few suspects. Considering that 30,000 arrows will arrive in Yanding City recently, after discussing with Mandarin Bai and Xiao Yi, they decided to use arrows as bait to elicit traitors, and then the news was revealed to the suspicious people... After hearing Guanyu Bai''s comment, Su Yuming, General Zheng Zheng and others wished to immediately arrest several suspects and torture them, but Guanyu Bai stopped them and handed Fu Yunhe a special task... So, Fu Yunhe and Yu Xiufan "satisfiedly" went to the suspects, including Bao Xiaowei, and impatiently played the "Arrow" robbery code several times. Words are similar. In the end, only this pack of captains had movements, and the movements were not small, and almost caused the entire barracks to mutiny. So, you can be sure that the traitor is Bao Xiaowei! Only, there is no evidence... The official language Bai said intercepted the reply from Icaruo to Bao Xiaowei, which was actually fake, and the purpose was to defraud him. This is a man or a ghost... It''s clear when you cheat. At this moment, of course, Bao Xiaowei also wanted to understand the truth of it, and his eyes were blazing with almost crazy hatred, but regret was too late, and resentment too late, he has already exposed! He-lost -! When these three words appeared clearly in Bao Xiaowei''s mind, he was again depressed. Winner takes all, loser for Kou. This is the truth that has never changed. Soon, Bao Xiaowei was detained by the soldiers, and the official language was watched in vain. Dont give him the opportunity to commit suicide. He will try the case in person later. The matter seemed to come to an end, but the people at the gate of the Guard House had not dispersed for a long time, and the shock in their hearts had not subsided. Bao Xiaowei turned out to be a Nanliang spy who had been lurking in the army of South Xinjiang for many years. However, it was only a few days after the ease of arriving at Yanding City. He took out the cancer that was deeply rooted in the army. As the saying goes, who doesn''t know the king, the name of the official language Bai is indeed well-deserved! For a time, whether it was veterans such as Su Yueming and Zheng Sen, or teenagers such as Yu Xingrui and Si Minghua, the expressions and eyes in Guanyu Bai were a bit complicated. Especially Yu Xingrui, Si Minghua and others, even if they were provoked by the ill-conceived Bao Xiaowei this time, they almost caused a "coup" in the military, which would disturb the military''s heart, which is a taboo! Since the official language is correct, they are wrong. Hey!They are ashamed of Shizi Ye! Yu Xingrui and Si Minghua felt ashamed. I don''t know if the official language Bai will have to grasp this mistake and take the opportunity to change... they are too impulsive! Guan Yubais voice reappeared, still light as the wind, "... Yu Xingrui, Si Minghua instigated everyone to leave their posts during duty, and blamed 30 military sticks, and the rest were responsible for 10 military sticks, and after the war. Discuss!" Everyone couldn''t help but sing, especially Yu Xingrui and Si Minghua, who thought that the official language would either take the opportunity to fine them and dismiss aliens; or to show their magnanimity, take this matter lightly. Revealed, to buy people''s hearts... Yes.The official language Bai did order the punishment, but the behavior was based on military law and was not trivial. For the generals, it is a taboo not to know the rewards and punishments. No matter what these teenagers think of him, they are convinced of his style of doing things. In all kinds of tangled and complicated thoughts, the teenagers clenched their fists together: "Lord general will sin!" This storm was not revealed until now. The teenagers dispersed, and veterans such as Su Yueming, Zheng Sen, and Li Shoubei were a little relieved. While relieved, they also felt that these young and vigorous young people should be taught something. No matter what, no wisdom! The future of their southern army depends on Shiziye, and these young people, in order to get better and better! Afterwards, the generals soon confessed to the official language, and each returned, including Fu Yunhe. The swamp annihilated the enemy first, and then induced the spy. Two things happened so that Fu Yunhe stayed up all night. The official mandarin asked Fu Yunhe to take a good day''s rest and the god arm camp also took a day off. Fu Yunhe, who got the fake, did not go back to rest, but went to Lin Jingchen happily. Lin Jingchen went out early in the morning, but Han Qixia and Nangong Yue were there. As soon as Han Qixia saw Fu Yunhe''s return, she was relieved in her heart.Yesterday, Fu Yunhe took the soldiers out of the city, she also knew that she was almost worried that she hadn''t slept in the middle of the night. Until she saw him safe and sound, she finally breathed a sigh of relief. After the three met each other, they sat around the stone table. Thinking of what happened that night, Fu Yunhe was still a little bloody. He started talking from the swamp to annihilating the enemy and talked about what happened just outside the gate of the defense house. His eyes were shining brightly. Nangong Yue knew the homing pigeon cut off by Xiao Hui, and Xiao Yi did not hide her from the criminals hidden in the army.At this moment, the scattered details in my heart are connected. "An Yi Hou really was that general, Major General!" Fu Yunhe sighed and said that they will always be the unreachable objects of the children of their royal family. The emperor''s uncle gave him the title of "Easy Hou", but how could he get "Easy" with the blood of a generation of famous generals flowing in his bones and bloodline. Fu Yunhe''s eyes were clear and clear, and he only admired the official language without any jealousy. After a series of events over the past two days, Fu Yunhe increasingly felt that his intuition was correct. With the help of the official Mandarin Baizhu Brother and the South Xinjiang Army, the battle between Dayu and Nanliang will definitely end soon! Only those who have been on the battlefield can truly appreciate the horror and cruelty of war, and know how blessed it is to have a good general for the generals and even the thousands of people! Nangong Yue and Han Qixia listened quietly, and the two girls exchanged a look from time to time, especially Han Qixia, whose surprise could not be concealed in their eyes. It was only a few days before such a sensation happened in the army. Han Qixia said with some fear: "Fortunately, Ayi and An Yihou discovered and removed this spy in time, otherwise the consequences would be unbearable." As a school captain, this spy has been lurking in the southern army for nearly ten years. How many soldiers have been deceived by him, like a cancer, I don''t know when it will break out. With that in mind, what did Han Qixia think of, frowned, asked, "Brother Cousin, have you not slept all night?" Fu Yunhe''s mouth was stiff for a moment, and he stood up with a smile on his face, and said, "Sister Xia, sister-in-law, I just came here to tell you about this matter, and I will go back to rest." Nangong Yue did not speak, her mouth slightly tickled, and looked at them with a smile. Instead of showing her face, Han Qixia showed a thoughtful expression instead.He has never been so obedient and obedient. When he was a good boy, he often did not have any plans... Han Qixia looked straight and looked carefully at Fu Yunhe. Fu Yunhe, who was already guilty, said again: "That sister-in-law, Cousin Xia, you talk slowly." He was about to leave, but Han Qixia reached out and grabbed his wrist. When Han Qixia shot, it was completely a reflective action of the body, and she didn''t think at all. The moment she grasped Fu Yunhe''s wrist, she realized what she had done. There seemed to be sparkling waves in the eyes. Fu Yunhe stared at Han Qixia in a daze, seeming stupid. For a moment, time seemed to stop. Even the original cold wind seemed to be warming up. A pair of Bi people looked at each other with slightly subtle expressions. The two of them looked at each other for a while, and then looked away again. After they moved away, they couldn''t help looking at each other again... It seems that even the air becomes hot as the eyes of the two meet. Nangong Yue suddenly felt that she was superfluous. She blinked and thought hesitantly: Is she saying goodbye now?Or leave quietly and consciously? It took a while for Han Qixia to seem to react, rushing to shrink her hand, but she realized what she was doing and her nose moved. this is She immediately closed her eyebrows, and her heart disappeared instantly. When he looked at Han Qixia''s expression, Fu Yunhe was puzzled. really-- really-- "Cousin Crane, are you injured?" Although it was an inquiry, Han Qixia''s tone was almost determined. Seeing that he could not hide it, Fu Yunhe could only scratch his head and obediently confessed: "...just some bruises." He said, pulling up the sleeve of his left hand helplessly, exposing his left wrist, only to see on his wrist A piece of baby red with a big fist, as he said, was just a little scratch. Han Qixia was slightly relieved, but still looked at him in an instant, as if to say, since it was just a bruise, why hide it. Fu Yunhe coughed, and the baby''s face appeared rare, and he touched his nose and said: "I was accidentally hitting the tree when I was hiding a flow vector..." This point of bruises, he was really embarrassed to tell Han Qixia listened, and too damaged his wise image. Looking at his awkward expression, Han Qixia almost didn''t smile, and said: "Cousin Crane, you are here to wait for me for a while, I''ll get the gold sore medicine..." Then, she suddenly felt a little weird and looked around. The small face was brushed again and turned red, as red as the most delicate peony. When did Yue''er not sit beside her and went over there to apply the medicine? She didn''t even know when Yue''er walked away! At first, Fu Yunhe didn''t understand how Han Qixia suddenly blushed, until he followed Han Qixia''s gaze and stared at Nangong Yue and Bai Hui together turning the medicine on the bamboo dustpan and blinked. Slowly realized that Nangong Yue was not there. The sister-in-law didn''t say anything, so she quietly walked over to take the medicine and deliberately gave them a chance to speak. What this means is obvious. So the sister-in-law knows... Fu Yunhe''s eyes were drooping, and he didn''t want to say so early. Originally he wanted to wait again. But he changed his mind! If the mans big husband dare not express his heart, even his elder brother will look down on himself! "Cousin Xia!" said Fu Yunhe without warning. "Will I write to my grandmother when the war is here?" Write a letter to Aunt Yongyang?!Han Qixia was startled, he meant... Fu Yunhe didn''t say anything, but just showed her a bright smile, so clean, bright, and sincere. For a moment, the blank piece in Han Qixia''s mind could hardly think... 598 Chapter 587-Coercion Early in the morning, as soon as the first day rose, the gate of Yanding City was opened by the joint efforts of several guards. Under the escort of two hundred Shenbi Battalion soldiers led by Fu Yunhe, more than a dozen carriages carrying materials and the escort team from the Luoyue City Camp entered the city with mighty force. The long queue attracted the curious eyes of many people nearby. After the carriage entered the city, the soldiers were divided into two groups. Two of the carriages went to the side of the garrison, and the remaining large troops vigorously went to the station of the Divine Arm Battalion. On weekdays, the entrance of the Shenbiying camp was calm and quiet, but today it seems like a noisy food market. The crowded people cant wait to wait at the entrance of the camp. Everyone stretches their necks and looks in the direction of the city gate. , I''m afraid I missed something. Suddenly, a soldier came running in a hurry, shouting breathlessly: "Come, come! Fu Xiaowei is back!" Everyone looked at him breathlessly, he adjusted his breath, and then he said what everyone was expecting: "Our Iron Arrow is here!" While he was talking, he could already see Fu Yunhe and the dozen fully loaded carriages appearing at the end of the road from afar. In a good mood. The next moment, the soldiers all around cheered. The whole sacred arm camp was boiling, and everyone was happy and rejuvenated. In fact, there are still Iron Arrows in the army. The Iron Arrows sent this time are only 30,000, and the actual division is only ten pieces per person. It can''t play a key role.But Fu Yunhe once told them that this batch of Tieya uses the latest smelting method. With these 30,000 branches, it means that there will be more 30,000 branches, 300,000 branches, and 3 million branches soon. ... In the future, they will no longer be short of iron arrows! At the thought of the "future", every soldier was flexing his muscles and could not wait to go to the battlefield... The morale of Yanding City was greatly boosted by the arrival of these iron vectors. At the same time, the atmosphere of Dengli City was completely opposite. "Snapped--" Ikarao grabbed the paperweight in the book case and threw it out, and smashed it hard on a large celadon vase in the corner of the study. The large celadon vase shook a few times on the high-legged table, and then slammed down on the blue stone slab floor. The vase cracked and the fragments splashed. After that, it was the silence of the room. The warrior who came to the court lowered his head slightly, knowing that the coach was in a bad mood at the moment, and the atmosphere did not dare to catch his breath. "Hateful! It''s really hateful!" Ikarao gritted his teeth. He was deceived by Xiao Yi''s trick again! "Snapped--" Icaruo''s fist hammered the book case heavily, "This Xiao Yi is really cunning like a fox! The coach is still underestimating him! He has damaged the coach a thousand soldiers!" What''s more pitiful is that the people who have been lurking in the southern army for ten years are so destroyed! For ten years, the full-year spy has been removed. Ika''s logic is like a sword, and I really want to take the soldiers straight to Yongjia City to crush the treacherous Xiaonan Wang Shizi, the prince of Zhennan. However, after all, he is the head coach of the Nanliang Army. He can''t do anything for a while, and he must take care of the overall situation. Fortunately, just in case, he only asked Baurach to pay attention to the medicine delivered from Luoyue City, and did not tell Baurach about his next plan.Now, no matter how severe torture there is in Yanding City, it is impossible to know his plan! However, in order to avoid long nights and dreams, this battle has to be done quickly... Ikarao took a deep breath and gradually calmed down. He raised his eyes and asked the soldier standing on the other side of the book case: "Li Erjie, you just said that in addition to the batch of iron arrows, there are two vehicles for the treatment of soil and water. Was it also sent to Yanding City?" "Yes, handsome." Li Erjie returned with a bow and fist. Although they still have people in Yanding City, they are only in some insignificant positions.Now that Baurach is captured, he can only get these vague military conditions. Icaruo''s finger moved a few times on the desk. It is now mid-November. Time and opportunity are fleeting. It is necessary to seize this opportunity to give Xiao Yi and the South Xinjiang Army a fatal one. hit! Ikarao shook his fist, a flash of determination flashed in his eyes, and ordered: "Li Erjie, make the army unite and prepare to go out!" His tone was cold and decisive, as if to fall out of the ice scum. "Yes, handsome!" Li Erjie took orders, and his voice was loud and firm. "and also" Icarus narrowed his eyes, pondered for a moment, and then commanded: "Li Erjie, immediately send a message to Yanding City, and say..." ... Immediately after Icaruo''s order, a carrier pigeon flew out of the city of Dengli... Less than half a day later, Sun Xinyi''s house greeted an unexpected visitor again. The thin man in black stepped on the night and visited again. Although Sun Xinyi prayed that the other party would never come again, she knew that this was just one of her extravagance. She had long stepped into a bottomless quagmire. Even if she struggled desperately, she couldn''t stop her body from sinking slowly. The cold quagmire had flooded her neck... "What you want to know, what I know, I have already told you, what else are you doing?" Sun Xinyi squeezed out almost dying, with the last hope in her eyes. The thin man didn''t care about Sun Xinyi''s dislike at all, or in his eyes, Sun Xinyi could not be called a person at all, but just an object with valuable value-an object whose humanity had already been lost. "Miss Sun, our marshal is compassionate, spare your life, shouldn''t you repay our marshal well?" The thin man said ecstatically, "The marshal said, and the girl will do the last thing... " Sun Xinyi gritted her teeth and said, "This is the truth?" As long as one more thing, she can get rid of these annoying blood leeches?! "Of course! Who is our handsome, naturally, it is a word." The thin man assured without hesitation. "What do you want me to do?" Sun Xinyi took a deep breath and asked slowly. The skinny man proudly hooked his mouth slightly, looking at the kindness, but his eyes were cold like a jackal, retelling Icarus''s order... Sun Xinyi''s eyes were almost to the extreme, he couldn''t believe his ears, and his body trembled with fear.She knew that they would not let her go so easily, but she didn''t expect them to be so ruthless... The hope in her eyes broke like a fragile spider silk! Her heart and eyes were occupied by boundless fear, but what about that? Even if she was afraid, she had no other choice but to fight hard. Can not give up!As long as there is a glimmer of hope, she may not be able to survive. Just like that time. She said to herself over and over again in her heart... The lean man glanced at Sun Xinyi with disdain, and ignored her and strode away. Sun Xinyi sat on the ground in a daze, and hasn''t recovered for a long time. The side maid Cai Wei looked at her girl very worried. I don''t know how long it took, Cai Wei finally could not help whispering, "Girl... Girl, what should we do?" When Sun Xinyi woke up like a dream, she closed her eyes, and when she opened them again, the despair in her eyes faded away and replaced with peace. Didnt she decide on that day? She is going to live, and she will have nothing when she dies. It is just a name from another population, but a sigh in the words of others, but a story to remember. She wants to live, and only live to be the most real! Sun Xinyi stood up and said, "Chai Wei, wait for me to dress up." Seeing that the girl had an idea in her heart, Cai Wei was also determined, and was busy serving Sun Xinyi''s dressing and dressing. Sun Xinyi exchanged a new turquoise-blue small vertical neck brace, and then combed a simple compilation. Cai Wei originally wore a green lotus silk flower to her, but she picked it again. After careful consideration, she wore a moon-white velvet flower in the temple, and then carefully looked at herself in the bronze mirror. , She instructed Zwei to bring the masks sewed over the past few days, followed, and the master and servants went out. The two of them were familiar with each other and went to the defense house to see the princess of the world. Nangong Yue met Sun Xinyi in the main hall as usual. After the two met the ceremony, Sun Xinyi instructed the maid to pick up the basket mask and send it to Nangong Yue from the thrush. "Concubine Shizi, this is the mask that Xinyi sewed in the past few days." Nangong Yue took a mask from the basket and looked at it. The stitches on the top were fine and neat. Obviously, the sewing machine was troublesome. Not only that, but on the mask that Sun Xinyi sewed, the earbands on both sides were slightly improved. It is up to the wearer to adjust the length of the ear strap. Nangong Yue praised with a smile: "Miss Sun is so careful, this little mask has such a clever idea." "Thank you for the praise," Sun Xinyi responded modestly. She offered to help sew these masks originally to please the princesses of the world. Of course, she deliberately spent a lot of attention-if she only sews ordinary masks, then all ordinary vulgar women can do it. What she did was nothing but everyone was oblivious. She had to do a good job and do a good job in order to leave an impression in the heart of Princess Shizi and to overwhelm Han Qixia! If she had won this compliment before today, she would have been quite complacent, and now...I am afraid that the imperial concubine can''t protect herself, but how can she beg her to protect herself. Fortunately, these days her thoughts are not in vain, otherwise the princess will probably not believe her easily. When this is done, she will be able to completely and completely break the past! Thrush took the basket and walked aside, his eyes drooping, covering the sigh in his eyes.Although the mask sewed by the grandson was good, it was not practical.Shi Zifei once said that this mask does not need any patterns, it is as simple as possible, so as to sew in large quantities, if each mask is sewed like a grandmother, the speed must be at least twice as slow... Sun Xinyi picked up the tea cup on the side, and rationalized her thoughts by the movement of the tea, and then hesitantly said again: "Concubine Shizi, Xinyi come today, there is one more thing, about the father..." "Miss Sun, please." Nangong Yue said seriously, solemnly. Sun Xinyi continued to say: "Four days later, it was the father''s birth sacrifice. Now the war is not going out, and it is not appropriate to arbitrarily conduct it. But Xinyi, as a child, still hopes to do something to honor the ancestors. The father died on the wall that day. Martyrdom, Xinyi wanted to prepare a few side dishes, some water and wine, go to the gate of the city to kneel and worship the mourning. The gates of Yanding City cannot be opened at will, so if Sun Xinyi wants to go out to worship the ancestors, he must ask Nangong Yue''s answer. It is understandable that Sun Xinyi wanted to sacrifice his deceased father, not to mention that Sun Shoubei was brave and righteous in order to defend Yanding City. Nangong Yue agreed without saying a word. "Thank you, Princess of the World, Quan Xinyi, a filial daughter." Sun Xinyi hurriedly thanked her, the untouched little face of the plain face without a little fat powder, "The Princess and the Prince are both great, Xin Yi admires. Xin Yi still remembers that after the grandfather led the army to recapture the city of Yanding, he also personally mourned his father and a fallen soldier on the city wall, President Wu Qian, President Xu Qian, President Liu Ba... They all followed his father. For many years, now there is no bone left..." Sun Xinyi said more and more excited, a light vapor appeared in her eyes, emotions of grief, grief, sadness, nostalgia and so on intertwined.She took out a veil and wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and said quietly: "Xin Yi is unconscious, and also ask Shizi to forgive me." Nangong Yue listened to it with a touch, and said, "Miss Sun, then I will go with you to honor Master Sun and all the fallen soldiers." Get hooked!Sun Xinyi''s heartbeat accelerated rapidly, a long sigh of relief. Even Shiziye once removed the soldiers who had been killed in battle, how could Princess Shizi not follow?!Everything is as she expected. Sun Xinyi stood up quickly and blessed her deeply: "Xinyi thanked her concubine for her father and those soldiers who died in battle." Then, another mist appeared in her eyes, washed by tears His eyes are bright and dark. After the appointment time, Sun Xinyi got up and said goodbye. After Sun Xinyi left, Nangong Yue also left the main hall for a while. She had planned to find Han Qixia in Lin Jingchen''s yard. Unexpectedly, she saw a familiar cyan figure oncoming. "Sister Xia." Nangong Yue showed a bright smile, she and Sister Xia really had a good heart. "Yue''er." Han Qixia looked a little strange, and said, "I just met Miss Sun at Ermen..." Nangong Yue was startled, which was a coincidence.She immediately realized that Han Qixia had an aftertaste, and raised her eyebrows slightly, saying, "Sister Xia, Miss Sun, but telling you that in three days it will be Master Sun''s birth sacrifice..." Han Qixia frowned, thoughtfully.After pondering for a moment, she raised her eyes and looked directly at Nangong Yue. Zheng Zheng asked: "Daughter, is it wrong for Miss Sun?" During this time, Nangong Yue had a slightly subtle attitude towards Sun Xinyi, and Han Qixia also felt faintly. At this moment, she felt almost 80% or 90% certain. The corner of Nangong Yue''s mouth is slightly hooked, and a pair of apricot eyes are shining, saying meaningfully: "Sister Xia, people are ghosts, and it''s natural to cheat!" It seems that Yue''er already has a mind in mind.At the same time when Han Qixia was relieved, she felt a little funny in her heart. She was really influenced by Ai... "Sister Xia," Nangong Yue''s mouth smiled deeper, greeted Han Qixia''s puzzled eyes, and slowly said, "However, I found a very interesting thing..." ... In Yanding City, there is more than one undercurrent. The King Capital, thousands of miles away, is now under a heavy haze, especially in the Fengluan Palace, where the clouds are sorrowful and misty, and even the air is heavy, making it breathless. The people in Fengluan Palace are very cautious, and they are always very careful when doing things. At the entrance of the main hall, a round-faced maid with a mahogany food box came up with her skirt. She glanced in the direction of the side hall and whispered to a tall maid under the eaves: "Xiahe, Wu The doctor is coming?" The tall maid called Xia He nodded and lowered the volume, and said, "Yes, it has been in for more than half an hour..." Xia He frowned, his face and eyes worried. On the day of Qi Yu, after the five prince Han Lingfan fell from the altar, he immediately passed out in a coma. At that time, the emperor was terrified. The accompanying doctor was immediately called for diagnosis and treatment. Fortunately, after the doctor applied the needle, Han Lingfan woke up and seemed to be in good spirits. There was no other trauma except for some bruises on the arm. After seeing this, he was relieved. As the sky fell, the five princes were shocked and safe. No matter what I thought in my heart, Manchao Wenwu''s face was full of joy, and even the rumours that had spread in the Wangdu a few days ago were also in this Ganlin. No one dared to mention that the five princes are not real emperors. Everything seems to be developing in a good direction. However, no one thought that Han Lingfan had a fever early the next morning. At first, it was only a low-grade fever, and no one cared too much. After seeing it, the doctor prescribed a prescription. After taking the medicine, the fever went away.It didn''t take long for it to burn again, and it was repeated again and again, burning more and more, and everyone realized that it was not good... And as the high fever did not retreat, Han Lingfan''s condition also became worse From the beginning of yesterday evening, it was even unconscious, and now it has been one day and one night. Seeing that Han Lingfan became ill and blind, Aizi''s eager queen immediately moved him to Fengluan Palace to take care of herself.She has been around forever, staying in step, and naturally followed her day and night without falling asleep, washing her face with tears. The emperor did not move his seat except for the dynasty. The doctors at the Tai Hospital were called to consult Han Lingfan, and basically suspected that he had hit the head when he fell from the Temple of Heaven on that day, and a blood clot formed in the head, so he would have a high fever and be unconscious. personnel. But the problem is that even knowing the cause, the doctors can prescribe some prescriptions for removing blood stasis, and who dares to claim that he has the ability to open the skull?! So one day and one night passed, and Han Lingfan''s condition did not make much progress. As for Wu Taiyi, who had originally returned to his hometown and province, he returned to Wangdu today and was hurriedly summoned into the palace by the emperor to consult Han Lingfan. The woman with a round face was heavy in her heart, and she could not help but sigh: "I don''t know if Dr. Wu can..." healed His Royal Highness. Before she finished talking, she saw another maiden with a pumpkin face walk out of the side hall, frowning towards her. The round-faced little maid girl was so scared that her neck shrank, and she dared not talk to Xia He again. She carried the food box in one hand and walked into the hall with her skirt in her hand. Gu Zizi''s maid glared fiercely at the round-faced maid, but she did not speak out to reprimand her.For the condition of the five princes, the queen''s mother is in a low mood. Who dares to have an accident and annoy the queen''s mother! The two maidens walked lightly into the palace in the partial palace. At the moment, the palace was overcrowded. The emperor, the queen and the queen mother were all inside. They all looked dignified. The entrance and exit of the maid didn''t attract any attention at all, and everyone''s eyes were all on the bed against the wall. Han Lingfan''s eyes lay tightly closed, his cheeks were abnormally flushed due to high fever, and he couldn''t afford to be seriously ill in the past few days. His original plump cheeks were slightly recessed, and his pale and dry lips were painful from time to time. Moaning, every moan makes the mother queen feel like a knife. The queen''s eyes were swollen with tears, and she looked at Han Lingfan on the bed without blinking. It seemed that as long as she shone, her queen would disappear from her eyes... Is her poor emperor destined to hit?Finally, he escaped a number of hits a few years ago, and this time he ushered in a life-and-death disaster! The Queen Mother is a person who believes in Buddha. She sits on a mahogany circle chair next to her, holding a string of beads in her hand, her lips moving slightly, muttering the Buddhist scriptures and praying blessings for the five princes. Digression Yesterday, the painter gave Yi Bai a sketch. The composition was so good that he couldn''t wait to get him to finish it quickly. This picture will be used to make postcards as one of the benefits of the genuine group. 599 Chapter 588-Life Saving In the scorching sight of everyone, Tai Wu finally stood up and discussed with the other Tai Yi side by side, and finally he bowed to the empress, bowed his head and said: "Emperor Yu, Queen Mother , Queen Mother, His Royal Highness Five... He may not be able to survive today." Wu Taiyi''s head was lowered, and he did not dare to look at the empresses and empresses. The dormitory was quieter, as if it could hear the sound of a needle falling on the ground. Both the doctors and the palace people did not dare to breathe in the atmosphere, and all of them felt like drums. His Royal Highness the Five Princes is the future prince, only waiting for the ritual to complete all the ceremonies, will be officially registered as the prince. The emperor''s importance to this sister-in-law can be imagined. Unexpectedly, such bad luck suddenly fell on the five princes. The emperor''s heart must be both sad and angry. At this time, the most likely to be angry is that they are too good doctors. Not only Doctor Wu, but other doctors were also terrified. Both the emperor and the queen sat stiffly and could hardly believe their ears, especially the queen, almost paper-faced, and the whole person trembles like a sieve. Suddenly, the queen''s body softened and she crooked to the side. "Queen empress!" Grandma Li next to the queen shouted nervously, and she helped the queen one by one, together with Xueqin, the grand palace woman. "Queen! Queen!" The emperor also looked at the queen worriedly, and hurriedly shouted at Wu Taiyi, "I''ll take a look for the queen soon!" Wu Taiyi complied with the promise and hurriedly stepped forward to search for the queen. The queen only fainted because she was hit for a while. After Wu Taiyi put the scented salt under the queen''s nose, after she smelled it, the queen woke up in a faint moment, and her eyes were confused for a moment, but immediately Panic trying to get up, said in his mouth: "Emperor, Emperor of this palace..." The whole queen lost her soul, and Grandma Li and Xueqin did not dare to persuade her, so they helped her to the table of the five princes.The queen grabbed the thin fingers of the five princes tightly, her tears filled her eyes once again, and her mouth murmured, "Faner, my faner..." At this time, the queen was no longer the woman who stood high above the world, but only a mother. The emperor stared at the scene with a stunned face, his expression somber and sad, his hands clenched into fists. "Mr. Wu!" the emperor ordered stiffly, "I want you to heal the five princes, and try everything to cure the five princes!" Wu Taiyi and others are standing up and dare not say anything. The king wants you to die in three shifts, who dares to keep people to five shifts. As medical practitioners, they practice medicine to save people, but they do not have the ability to rob others from the king... unless... Heal the dead, flesh and bones. Only Lin Jingchen, the world''s first medical doctor, may be able to give it a try. Or, if the Master of the Shaking Light is there, maybe it can be done. But the time of His Royal Highness the Five Princes is running out, Lin Jingchens whereabouts are uncertain, and the Master of the Light is also far away in southern Xinjiang, so how can they have such a tight time! In the dormitory, the atmosphere is more suppressed, the shadow of death hangs over everyone''s heart... At this moment, the queen suddenly raised her voice and screamed: "Fan Er, what''s wrong with Fan Er? Taichi! Taichi, come and see Fan''er." In the almost hysterical cry of the queen, the doctors surrounded the past with fear, exploring the pulse, acupuncture and pressing the acupuncture points for the five princes... The empress''s heart almost sinks to the bottom of the valley, and his mouth seems to have been drilled into countless holes, and the cold wind passes through the heart. Amidst the panic and the hustle and bustle, a tall maid, Xia He, came in carefully.Seeing how the chicken flying dog jumped in the dormitory, she swallowed her saliva and finally summoned her courage. She said: "The emperor, the empress dowager, the empress dowager, the companion of the five princes, the second son of Nangong, please see..." The emperor frowned, probably guessing that Nangong Xin might be worried about the condition of the five princes, but at this time, the emperor was really in no mood to meet outsiders, and was about to pass it casually, only to hear that Xiahe continued: "Nangong II The son said he would give medicine..." Give medicine?! These two words attracted everyone''s attention at once, and they focused on the body of Xia He, the maid of the palace. She saw that she became more nervous and held her breath subconsciously. There was a glimmer of hope in Wu Taiyi''s eyes, and the Nangong family would naturally not give medicine casually. Could it be Lin Shenyi, or the wonder medicine left by the Master of the Shaking Light? Even the queen looked at him as if she were awake, and her gleaming eyes flashed again. A few years ago, it was Nangong Yue who pulled the younger emperor back from the gate of the ghost gate, and only then had the mother and child of these years to stay together; today, the emperor was again in disaster and Nangong Xin appeared again... This must be God''s will! "Emperor..." The queen looked at the emperor excitedly. The emperor has been interested in something for a long time, and hurriedly said: "Hurry! Please invite Nangong Erzi to come in!" There was a touch of looseness in the tension in the dorm like a tight bowstring. Almost everyone put the last hope on Nangong Xin. After a while, Nangong Xin stepped into the dormitory under the leadership of the maid. He walked hurriedly, and his face was even more worried.While striding forward, his gaze paused in Han Lingfan''s ashamed face, and then looked down respectfully, saluting the empress and the empress. "Axin is free." Nangong Xin is the companion of the five princes, and he has not dealt with the emperor on weekdays. The emperor and Nangong Xin are quite familiar with each other. At the moment, the fifth prince''s life was suspended, and the emperor did not bother to say anything. He opened the door and said directly: "A Xin, you want to give medicine? Are you confident that your medicine can save the five prince?" Nangong Xin set his mind. Of course, he did not have absolute confidence. Neither he nor his father Nangong Mu and his uncle Nangong Qin were fully sure, but they believed in his sister. Furthermore, the situation of His Royal Highness is so dangerous at this moment, even if there is a glimmer of hope, they must give it a try. Just as his father taught him, the scholar died for his soulmate. This matter, he must make a difference! Nangong Xin said to himself in his heart. So he came. "Emperor," Nangong Xin raised his hands respectfully above his head, holding a small porcelain bottle in his hand, and said firmly, "This is a pill life-saving pill left by the sister''s sister before leaving Wangdu. Guard your heart at a critical juncture." After hearing this, Wu Taiyi was very happy, maybe the five princes were saved this time! The emperor was still sullen, and he signaled a small inner attendant to take the small porcelain bottle and told Wu Taiyi to say: "Wu Taiyi, you and several great doctors and see if this medicine can be taken by the five princes!" "Yes, the emperor!" Doctor Tai Wu congratulated him, and then walked aside with all doctors and discussed with them together... The situation of the five princes was so critical that the doctors did not dare to take it lightly, opened the porcelain bottle, and everyone around the pill was scrutinizing and speculating the ingredients... After Xu Yu, Wu Taiyi led several doctors to the emperor and said: "The emperor and the princes have studied it. This pill contains at least dozens of medicinal materials, but the princes can only speculate on the seven or eight flavors. The Tao is "medication for the symptom", so that His Highness the Five Princes took this life-preserving pill with unknown medicinal materials. If the five princes took this life-saving pill, they would be in a worse condition, and even go back to the west, then these doctors could not escape. The emperor didn''t speak for a while. How could he not know the thoughts of these great doctors, but the situation of Primary Five could no longer be delayed and could not wait.If he didn''t do anything, he could not survive tonight... "Wu Taiyi." The emperor said in a low voice and hoarsely, "You tell me the truth, is this life-saving pill available?" "Emperor." Wu Taiyi said without hesitation. "If not, the five princes may not survive the time of the Hai Dynasty. Although the minister did not know the ingredients in this pill, the minister thought that since the name of the lord of Yaoguang County was named "Baoming", it would be It''s special." The queen is also thinking the same, looking at the emperor expectantly: "Emperor..." She is willing to believe Nangong Yue! As the so-called dead horse is a living horse doctor, for the fifth grade, I can only let go of it! The emperor gritted his teeth and said, "Take this life-saving pill for the five princes!" The emperor ordered, and the life-saving pill was sent into Han Lingfan''s mouth... At this time, it was already out of time. After that, it was a long wait. The doctors revolved around Han Lingfan and carefully observed every symptom of him. At the time of Hai, the doctors confirmed that Han Lingfan''s condition did not deteriorate further... Three shifts, Han Lingfan stopped sweating, and the flushing on his cheeks faded a little bit... Four more, Han Lingfan no longer whispered, his breathing gradually calmed down, and fell asleep peacefully... The night was so long and difficult, as if the time had been slowed down several times. But in any case, dawn will come... At dawn, Wu Taiyi once again explored the veins for Han Lingfan. The originally tight shoulders were slightly slack, and then he told the empress: "The emperor, the empress empress, and the prince of the five princes have burned back... No life. worry." The Queen Mother and the Queen both wept with joy, and even the Emperor turned around secretly and wiped the corners of her eyes. Han Lingfan finally managed to hold his breath, but this was only the beginning... Wu Taiyi knew that although the five princes had saved their lives this time, they were struggling on the death line one day without congestion in their brains.It is really difficult to judge what will happen in the future.Maybe it is a headache from time to time, which affects the lifespan, but it may be asleep forever, but it won''t wake up... except that the five princes finally retrieved a life, which can only be described in detail later. Not far away, Nangong Xin stood in the corner of the dormitory for most of the night. At this moment, after hearing the diagnosis of Taiji, his heart hanging in the air only fell a little, and the tiredness suppressed in his heart immediately surged up. Now that Han Lingfan''s condition has stabilized temporarily, Nangong Xin has no need to stay. He greeted the emperor and retreated, withdrew from the dormitory, and then took a sigh of relief. He was about to continue to move forward. He saw three familiar figures coming out of the Xiluan Palace of Fengluan Palace successively. A young man in a yellow robe and with a very different temperament walked towards him. Regardless of the purpose, the three eldest brothers of the five princes have been staying in this part of the palace for a day and night, and they can see a lot of bloodshot eyes. Nangong Xin looked right, speeded up his steps, and respectfully saluted the three, saying, "I have seen King Cheng, King Shun, King Gong!" "The second son of Nangong is exempt from courtesy." The eldest son Han Lingchao, now King Chengcheng, raised his hand casually, and his attitude was very friendly. "This time, thanks to the Nangong family''s timely medicine, otherwise this king is really worried about the five emperors. Brother..." He said, he sighed quietly, his eyebrows locked tightly, and he seemed worried about Han Lingfan. Han Lingguan said with a smile: "Big brother, also the five emperor brother Ji people have their own appearance!" "Since the fifth emperor passed this level, he would naturally come to the extreme." Han Lingfu continued, with a bit more sincere attitude than the two emperors.After all, this time Han Lingfan fell down from the altar to make him seriously ill, but praying for the rain has nothing to do with Han Lingfu... If Han Lingfan really had something to do with this, Han Lingfu was really worried that he would not only win back the trust of his father and emperor, but also attract the emperors anger, so he would be worth the loss. Not to mention the past, but this time, Han Lingfu wanted Han Lingfan to be safer than anyone else. Nangong Xin is no longer the silly boy a few years ago. He has been in and out of the palace for half a year. He has seen a lot, listened a lot, and has many experiences. Naturally, he will not take the words of these three monarchs seriously, but After a polite response, he took the initiative to leave. After leaving Fengluan Palace, he saw that the golden first day had risen in the sky to the east, and the bright sunlight was shining directly into the tired eyes of Nangong Xin. He sighed quietly, and led out under the guidance of a small inner servant palace. By the time Nangong Xin had returned to Nangong Mansion, it was half past the hour. He sent someone to send a message to Fu Yunyan, and went to the outside study first. Today, the emperor did not go up, and Nangong Qin returned to the palace early, waiting for Nangong Xin to come back together with Nangong Mu. After Nangong Xin said the situation in the palace, Nangong Qin nodded and asked him to go back to rest first. Nangong Xin withdrew from the outside study and asked Lin for security before returning to his yard. Fu Yunyan knew that he had not slept all night, and he had ordered people to prepare hot water for bathing and breakfast for him. Looking at the table full of rich breakfast, Nangong Xin had no appetite, sitting next to Fu Yunyan, he finally couldn''t suppress the emotions in his heart, saying: "Liu Niang, His Royal Highness is really hard..." Nangong Xin has always known that the five princes are not easy. Although the five princes are sisters-in-law, there are three adult elder brothers above him, and each one is not easy. They also cultivated some forces in the middle of the dynasty, wanting them to their own The younger brother bowed his head and said he was easy! The five princes came to the present step by step, and were finally recognized by the emperor. They thought he was the prince. The effort he made in it, apart from the queen, was probably his own companion. Moreover, the five princes are generous and kind, not close to their senses, they study hard every day, diligent in political affairs... Nangong Xin believes that the five princes will definitely be a bright prince in the future. but-- The most ruthless imperial family! The five princes are surrounded by countless jackals, tigers and leopards, all staring at each other... Nangong Xin talked about what happened in Fengluan Palace with a complex expression, and sighed: "The three princes are all pretentious. None of them sincerely hopes that His Royal Highness will survive..." They all spoke beautifully. But in fact, they are all pregnant with ghosts! With that said, Nangong Xin couldn''t help but think of his sister who was far away in southern Xinjiang. Compared with their brothers and sisters, the five princes are too lonely, his brother is his enemy, and his father emperor is not only a father, but also a prince. Probably only the queen can treat the five princes wholeheartedly, without any interest in her heart... "A Xin." Fu Yunyan held Nangong Xin''s hand tightly. She has a cheerful personality and does not like to play with those secret methods. But after all, it was raised by Princess Yongyang, who grew up in and out of the palace. The darkness and the wandering in the deep palace are most clearly known.The emperor''s family has no affection, only the struggle for power. For the three princes, if the five princes go, they will have the opportunity to ascend to the supreme position. That kind of temptation is enough for people to abandon all their affection... Fu Yunyan said softly, "A Xin, what you can do has been done..." Then look at the five princes themselves! "... I''ll eat again later, I''ll write a letter to my sister." Nangong Xin said haggardly, "Ask the sister and grandfather if there is any good recipe." Fu Yunyan''s eyes lit up, nodding busy and said, "Okay! I''ll go with you to polish your ink." Nangong Xin nodded, and the two went to the study together. I wrote the letter, sealed it with fire paint, and sent it to Nanjiang from the post... Nangong Xin''s letter is still on the way, a white pigeon flew into Yanding City first... The poor white pigeon was chased wildly by the Grey Eagle, and finally fell on the hand of Xiao Si shakily. The gray eagle uttered a triumphant eagle cry, and flaunted a few circles around the top of P4. Xiao Si glanced at it coldly, while secretly thinking about hiding Han Yu, and while holding the white pigeon into the study, he said, "Son, this is a book about flying pigeons from Wangdu." He took it off The silk paper in the bamboo tube was handed over. Mandarin Bai put down the wolf in his hand and took the silk paper with a smile. As soon as he glanced at it, Mandarin Bai couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows slightly. Afterwards, he carefully read the silk paper and put it on the fire candle. After a while, he slowly burned white smoke. When Guan Yubai left the capital, he had expected that the emperor would set five princes as the prince.He also expected that the three adult princes had already caused their thoughts because of the failure to establish a prince for many years. Even if the emperor had a decision, it would be difficult for them to put down their obsessions and bow down to the five princes.Even, they will gladly sweep away the five princes who are in the way. In order to avoid the civil strife of the Wangdu and affect the situation in southern Xinjiang, Guan Yubai deliberately designed and differentiated three adult princes before leaving, especially the second prince who hides well.He intensified their conflicts and prevented them from forming alliances because of their common interests. Instead, they struggled with each other. In this way, they could not blindly target the five princes. The five princes will not be in a disadvantaged position forever, but he is still young and has no wings, and he needs time to grow. just The official language glanced at the black and gray silk paper that had been burned into a ball of gray, and his fingers gently tapped the book case. At the beginning, because the king had not rained for several months, there was a warning from heaven in the city, and the remarks of the five princes were not real.After that, it was the stone that "selected the Lord" and pushed the rumor to the highest peak... Blind prohibition is no longer possible. If it continues, it will only affect the prestige of the five princes. Under such circumstances, unless the emperor changes his mind and no longer establishes the five princes as princes, he must find ways to save them. Wangdu has not rained for months. If the people can see the five princes praying for the rain, it is undoubtedly the best way to wash away the rumors.Although according to the Flying Pigeon Biography, the request for the rain was made by the three princes, it is clear that the emperor was just pushing the boat. Even if there is no proposal from the three princes, the request for the rain is a must. The celestial phenomena are calculated by the Qin Tianjian, the five princes go to the heavenly platform to ask for Gan Lin, and all the rumors of the king will also disappear with the rain. All this is too logical, and the official language has to doubt, in fact, from the rumor, someone is pushing in secret. If this assumption is true, then the five princes will fall from the altar, it will not be a simple accident. On the day of sacrifice, even though Guan Bai was not on the scene, one could imagine the scene at that time. The fifth prince came down from the altar, slipped and fell... According to the celestial sacrifice ceremony, the empress and the civil and military officials should be under the celestial worship platform, and there is only one person closest to the five princes- Insider! The official eyes flashed white, his lips twitched and said to himself: "...The five princes pushed his inner attendant down the stairs." 600 Chapter 589-Master How can a little inner servant have the courage to murder the five princes?What''s more, such a delicate layout can''t be done by a small inner servant, who must be instructed behind it. Who is the one? The white eyes of the official language are drooping and pensive. The three princes contributed to this request for rain. Once something happened to the five princes, he was blamed for his crimes, and the emperor was likely to anger directly.Today, he has long lost his emperor''s favor, and the power in the DPRK and China is weak. Even if there is no five princes, he will not be able to get his place. The big prince was reckless, if he was impulsive, it would be very possible to buy the inner servant to push the five princes down the steps, but this was done very carefully, unlike his style of doing things. so Is it the second prince Han Lingguan? The second prince has always been good at hiding. He is not as reckless as the big prince, nor is he like the three princes. Everything is carefully and meticulously done. This is quite in line with his style. "Tweet--" A naive cry interrupted Bai Yu''s thoughts. The voice came from the case near the window, and saw a fluffy white young eagle sticking his head out of the bamboo basket. With a big yellow beak, she pitifully cried... The subtle sound immediately attracted several attentions, from the official Mandarin Bai and Xiao Si in the house, to the little gray outside the house, and looked at the case. Xiao Hui fluttered his wings directly from the tree in the courtyard, stopped on the window sill, and pecked the fluff under the wings for Xiao Hanyu. Xiao Si looked at Xiao Hui disgustedly, thinking about driving it away, and he saw that Mandarin Bai walked over the window, stretched an index finger to rub against Han Yu''s neck, and Han Yu immediately put her small head away past. In the normal weekdays, most of the primary four are taking care of it, but Han Yu is the closest to the official language Bai. As soon as he feels the breath of the official language Bai, the cry of "tweeting--" seems even more pitiful, and it seems to be still transparent A coquettish meaning. Xiao Si went to the side and took a large celadon bowl and put it on the table. Inside was half a bowl of diced meat with blood. Guan Yubai picked up the diced meat with chopsticks, and seemed to feed Han Yu leisurely. Little Gray tilted his neck, a pair of golden eagle eyes, staring at him coldly. Han Yu was obviously hungry and ate quickly bit by bit. The official language white eyes looked at Han Yu softly. Just like Han Yu, the five princes are still just a fragile young eagle, attached to the eagle of the emperor, he has been thrown from a height before his wings are full. Next... Whether he can fly again depends on his life. If the five princes can''t escape this disaster, the situation in the capital will inevitably change dramatically... After a while, half a bowl of diced meat had been eaten completely, and Mandarin wiped his hands with a white towel and returned to the book case. If this is really what the second prince did, then he should try to frame the prince next, and push the whole thing to the prince... Guan Yubai didn''t have much interest in the battle for a reserve, but he wanted to spend his time in southern Xinjiang, and there were still some things that he couldn''t get out of control. He quickly wrote a letter on a piece of silk paper, folded it carefully, and put it in a small bamboo tube. He said, "Primary four, send this letter for me. Let Baihui take a word... "Speaking, the official language explained the history of the five princes'' injuries and the current state of the disease in detail. Xiao Si responded, took a gray pigeon from the pigeon cage, and carefully tied the bamboo tube to its leg. He glanced at the gray eagle combing the feathers on the table, and took the opportunity to release the pigeons. Then he went to Baihui... When Nangong Yue heard Bai Hui''s message, the whole person was stunned. Her hands shook, and a mask that had just been picked up fell into a pot full of liquid medicine, and the hot liquid was splashing. Awake, leaving mottled stains on her purple skirt. "...The son said, Er Gongzi offered the life-saving pill you left behind, and His Royal Highness lives temporarily without worry." After Bai Hui finished speaking, seeing Nangong Yue hadn''t moved for a long time, she picked up another pair of long chopsticks and clamped the mask that had just fallen down. She put the dried juice on the side drip skillfully. Nangong Yue returned to God and sighed slightly: "What did the official say?" Bai Hui replied: "The son said that he had sent people to pay attention to the movement of the king. If there is any change in the condition of the five princes, he will inform you." Nangong Yue nodded and said nothing. She looked down carefully at the mask, stirred the pot of medicine again, and after confirming the heat, said: "Thrush, take this pot of medicine to the front yard." A large number of medicinal materials have not yet been delivered, but there are still medicinal materials in Yanding City. The military came out yesterday and recruited some doctors in Yanding City.Early this morning, the doctors came with their apprentices. Most of these apprentices were orphans in the city. Although Nongong Yue asked the doctors to accept some orphans for the apprentices, Xiao Yi and Mandarin Bai discussed it and finally accepted them. Apprentices are not only doctors, but also some craftsmen, such as blacksmiths, carpenters, weavers, embroidery workshops, etc.... so that some orphans in the city are also dependent. Of course, this kind of apprenticeship is voluntary. Although craftsmen want to pass on the craft, orphans need a craft to make a living. Nowadays, these doctors and apprentices who were urgently recruited as military doctors can help the South Xinjiang Army. This pot of medicinal juice was prepared by Nangong Yue personally. Today, let them help soak and dry the mask to let these doctors adapt. The thrush was done in a hurry, Bai Hui handed her a damp cloth to wipe her hands, and said, "Sister Fei, can you rest for a while?" "No." Nangong Yue shook her head. "Get things done early so you don''t miss major events in the military..." The batch of pills sent from Luoyue City entered the warehouse after the inventory yesterday. This is the third batch. The previous two batches were sent to Yanding City by Nangong Yue personally, but now this batch is natural She also needs to be tested before she can distribute it. Nangong Yue took Bai Hui on the way to the warehouse, and still remembered the five princes. The life-saving pill she left can indeed protect her heart in an emergency, but this does not mean that the disease can be cured, especially because the five princes fell ill because of a head injury. It is useless to rely on the life-saving pill alone. At the first sight, the little prince, after having escaped a life-and-death catastrophe, grew up slowly, and Nangong Yue looked at her, and she was still very happy. But now... Is this destined? Nangong Yue''s mood is very low. She is far away in southern Xinjiang now, but she has more than enough strength. The condition of the five princes is mostly based on silver needles, supplemented by decoction, but acupuncture points on the head are crucial, and there must be no slight mistakes, even if he has his pulse, before seeing his condition with his own eyes, Nangong Yue is difficult to make a diagnosis and treatment plan. "Concubine Shizi." Bai Hui called out, "The warehouse is here." Nangong Yue settled down, this batch of medicines is of great importance, and there must be no mistakes. The moment she stepped into the storeroom, she was fully absorbed. After an afternoon, Nangong Yue checked all the medicines one by one, and asked Bai Hui to take down one of the small boxes and destroy them. On the same day, Mandarin Bai ordered and distributed the medicine. The prince Xiao Yi led 20,000 people to the expedition. Today''s Yanding City is surrounded by three camps of cruising, first boarding and picking.There are a total of 5,000 people in the three battalions. Once the enemy forces have large-scale movements, they will certainly be able to escape their eyes and ears. There are also 5,000 defenders in Yanding City, including the Divine Arm Camp. A total of 10,000 defenders will not have any problems in the face of a small raid by the enemy. Even if the enemy invades heavily, from Dengli City to Yanding City will need to march at least one day and night, and there are three battalions to patrol and guard. They will be found before approaching the boundary of Yanding City.Yanding City can also immediately enter martial law, only need to stay for two or three days, the world''s Xiao Yi can promptly return the army. Therefore, Yanding City must be worry-free. It is mid-November, which is the most prosperous season in Qianmanlan. More pollen flows down the Yanlai River Basin. It has a great impact on the three camps stationed outside. Therefore, whenever medicine comes, these three camps are always given priority. .This time is no exception, with the official language Bai as the master, all the medicines were sent to the three battalions. The soldiers of the three battalions naturally cheered and cheered. After finishing this important event, Nangong Yue also breathed a sigh of relief. The next day, she began to teach the doctors in the city to boil the pharmaceutical juice. Two days later, Luo Yuecheng sent a large number of medicinal materials, and the doctors were all on it. Hand, soon, a mask soaked in medicinal juice was dried out... Time passed by in a busy day. On the evening of this day, outside Yanding City, on the northeast side of Yulan Mountain, a Nanliang elite soldier of hundreds of people walked quietly through the night, walking from a mountain path around the mountain. Down, came to the middle and upper reaches of the Yanlai River. At this moment, the sky is lit, and the sky looks gray and blue, and only the east reveals the golden light of the half moon... "Military commander," a few quick spies came back to life after exploring the path. "Several small people have already explored within a mile of the neighborhood, and have not seen the people of the southern army." The leader was a lean middle-aged captain. He heard that he was a little relieved, and it seems that their whereabouts were not exposed. In the swamp, Lieutenant General Konan Li''s lessons from the past were still in sight. The most feared thing for the captain was to repeat the same mistakes-and also ambushed the southern Xinjiang army. They can no longer make trouble! "Hurry up and act!" At the command of the captain, hundreds of soldiers took action, untied the burden behind them, and scattered the powder in the burden toward the river... The milky white powder was like a heavy snowy goose feather. With the gusts of cold wind falling down, it finally fell into the clear river water. With the gurgling water flow disappeared, it seemed that it had never existed... The corner of the captain''s mouth slightly raised, revealing a wicked smile. In addition to the wells in Yanding City, the Yanlai River is the only source of water within a few miles. According to the previous information from Baurach, the camps stationed outside the city basically sent people to the river side by side around the hour. Fetch water.It''s more than half a hour now, and the scattered powder will go downstream with the water, and then be taken away by the southern Xinjiang army, and they will only think that the powder in the water is the pollen of Qianmanlan...the opportunity is fleeting, they must Hurry up! At this moment, a sentinel spy hurried over and clenched his fists, saying: "Thousands of commanders, a dozen or so soldiers from the southern army came here..." The other party seemed to be coming early... Thousands of heads frowned, and gestured to the brothers under him to retreat in a hurry, and he himself took the back of the two soldiers'' palaces, and after confirming that there was no trace of powder nearby, they The three climbed quickly to some big trees. After a while, I saw fifteen or six soldiers of the Southern Xinjiang Army came here carrying buckets and talked and laughed. The three Nanliang people hiding in the tree unconsciously held their breath and did not move. The dozen or so soldiers of the South Xinjiang Army stopped shortly by the river, and not far away the eyes of the Nanliang commander who was hiding in the tree were shining brightly, staring at them with a deep meditation, meditation in his heart: Quickly fetch water !Quick water! Seeing the soldiers lean over to scoop up the water from the river with a bucket, there was a noise not far away, and some soldiers of the southern army came over, some carrying the bucket, some holding the water sac...this The two groups of people were obviously acquaintances, ignoring the top of the water, and greeted each other. It was seen that the Nanliang Qian captain concealed the good news from Baurach on the one hand, and was anxious on the other. Fortunately, the soldiers only spoke a few words casually, and each took their own water and returned with the full bucket and water bladder... It wasn''t until their figure completely disappeared in the woods that the captain of the captain and the two personal soldiers simply turned over the tree. One of the dark-skinned soldiers said excitedly, "The commander of the army, it''s not yet time for Chen. Presumably those southern Xinjiang troops have just got up. After a while, there will definitely be more people taking water along the river. By then..." With that said, the soldiers couldn''t help but think of the end of the southern army, and their blood was boiling. The commander glanced in the direction of Yulan Mountain and said, "Go, let''s hurry to meet the five kings!" Calculating the time, the 20,000-strong army led by the Five Kings should be able to arrive within an hour. By then, all the southern Xinjiang troops stationed outside the Yanding city have been poisoned, and their Nanliang army can drive straight into Yanding. Under the city. Xiao Yi has taken away most of the troops in Yanding City, and then removed these soldiers stationed outside the city. The southern army guards left in the city now only have four or five thousand soldiers, and they are 20,000 soldiers in Nanliang. Than, it is tantamount to hitting stones with eggs. Xiao Yiyuan is in Yongjia City, even if he gets back after asking for help, it is too late! Not to mention they also have an important piece... With "it", let alone one day, I am afraid that the city can be broken in half a day! Yanding City will definitely return to their hands in Nanliang again! The commander became more and more excited when he wanted to, and could not help glancing in the direction of Yanding City... At this moment, on the streets of Yanding City, people began to travel one after another, and a new day began. The main entrance of the Defense Mansion was wide open. Sun Xinyi and Mai Wei Caiwei were greeted into the mansion by a Tsing Yi wife, and led the master and servants to the second door. I saw that a awning carriage had been parked there. Zihou was on the side, and after he was busy, he put several baskets on the carriage. The leading lady in Tsing Yi said politely: "Miss Sun, please wait here, Princess Shizi and Girl Han will come soon." Sun Xinyi looked up and saw that Nangong Yue and Han Qixia were walking towards this side together. The two were talking and laughing. Sun Xinyi''s gaze paused on Han Qixia''s body, a few imperceptible cold flashes in his eyes. She didn''t think of inviting Han Qixia at first, but that day, when she left the defense house, she happened to meet Han Qixia, and suddenly the light flashed. Originally this matter had nothing to do with Han Qixia. The Nanliang people wanted to target the imperial concubine, but the existence of Han Qixia was too much trouble for himself. As long as there is no Han Qixia, you and Fu Yunhe will have a chance! Recalling the scenes from these days, Sun Xinyi gritted his teeth and flashed a bit of cruelty in his eyes, blaming why Han Qixia had to fight against himself, don''t complain about killing yourself with a knife!......All this is for her to force herself! Sun Xinyi thought so, but there was a gentle smile on his face. He walked a few steps forward and smiled to the two of them with a smile: "I have seen Princess Shizi, girl Han." After seeing the ceremony, the three of them got on the awning carriage one by one. After a while, the carriage slowly drove out from the defense house and went along the direction of Qiancheng Gate along Dong''an Avenue... In the carriage, Sun Xinyi sat opposite Nangong Yue and looked at the carriage without trace.From the outside, this carriage is ordinary, but sitting inside you know that this carriage is specially designed. The carriage is spacious and comfortable compared to the surface, even if you have three masters and two maids Does not appear crowded. Moreover, everything from curtains, rugs to box benches, etc. is very elegant, low-key but not luxurious, and even this carriage is much smoother than an ordinary carriage. Sun Xinyi can be sure that even if his father Sun Shoube is alive, his mother-in-law''s carriage can''t compare to this one... Since playing Nangong Yue to Yanding City, he has been acting in a simple and low-key manner. Even if he knew that the other party''s status was much higher than himself, he didn''t feel the huge gap. Until now, he only suddenly saw a corner of it. The other party is the princess of the world, regardless of identity, status, food and clothing, they are different from themselves... whether it is the past or the present. Sun Xinyi lowered her eyes halfway, concealing the discoloration in her eyes, and said with a smile: "Seiko, Princess Han, I made some snacks by myself this morning, and invited two to taste them." While she was talking, Mawei Caiwei had opened the food box. I saw a few plates of jujube mud yam cakes in the mahogany food box. They were exquisitely and lovelyly made. In the carriage, the girls laughed Yan Yan; outside the carriage, the streets were empty, and only a few pedestrians passed by. The middle-aged driver with a cyan batter lifted his whip, and from time to time he shouted: "Driving -" "Da da da" The Defensive House was not far from the city gate. After a while, the carriage came to Shunde Street leading directly to the city gate. There was a sudden noise from all around, only to hear the rapid steps from outside. Several people ran and yelled : "Nanliang Army is here!" "Nanliang army soldiers are coming to the city!" "..." The coachman''s "scream" slowed down the horse''s speed, and asked with some confusion: "Girl Baihui..." "Brother Yang, stop by the side first." Bai Hui glanced at Nangong Yue, and he hurriedly told the driver. The carriage slowly stopped on the side of the road. Nangong Yue picked up the corner of the curtain and looked out. I saw that Shunde Street outside had become a mess. "Tap to tap..." A team of soldiers of the southern army led by the soldiers quickly ran from all directions towards the city gate, and then stepped on the rampant bench against the city wall. After a while, the city wall was filled with rows of soldiers, or took up Even the crossbow, or the long sword, or the feather arrow... are all ready to go, just looking at their backs from below, they feel a strong sense of crisis. At the same time, thousands of soldiers from the South Xinjiang Army were pouring in like a tide, densely packed and full of people. Sun Xinyi lifted the curtains on the other side of the carriage, and looked at the city wall in the distance, and then slowly looked down, looking at the fearful people nearby, his eyes flashed, and his eyes became firmer for a moment. "Did the Nanliang people really come?" Not far away, a young man in his twenties said anxiously. "That''s fake." A middle-aged aunt next to him frowned, "Since our Yanding City was recovered, when have you seen the South Xinjiang Army being so alert?" Even if it was Nanliang last time People sent envoys, that is, hundreds of soldiers were dispatched. "But didn''t Shizi Ye lead his soldiers to attack Dengli City?" The young man became more nervous, and the trembling sound could not be concealed in his voice. "Why is this Nanliang man coming again! Is Shizi Ye... " "Don''t talk nonsense!" A 40-year-old middle-aged man walked to the young man and interrupted him coldly, "The prince of the world is brilliant and will defeat the Nanliang people!" said the middle-aged man. Clenched his fists fiercely, biting the back groove and saying, "Nanliang kills my children and grandchildren. This hatred is not reported. I am not a man!" "That''s right!" An old man with white hair also echoed, "Even if it is dead, let a Nanliang man bury me with this old man!" Said, he had already drawn the hatchet around his waist, a pair of muddy In his old eyes, the light of hatred burst out. Seeing that the people were indignant, Sun Xinyi''s eyes flashed a sneer. He said: "I can''t control myself." 601 Chapter 590-Sin Sun Xinyi put down the car curtain in his hand and looked at Nangong Yue, only to see that the other party''s eyebrows were tightly locked, and for the first time, a look of panic appeared on Qingli''s face. "How come it came so fast?" Nangong Yue clutched the veil in his hand tightly, muttering, "Don''t they find that Nanliang Army is coming during the camp? This is impossible..." Han Qixia beside her was also in a state of panic that she couldn''t hide, grabbing Nangong Yue''s hand: "Yue''er, Crane..." She wanted to ask where Fu Yunhe is now, and whether he would be okay... But the words came to my lips and I couldn''t ask any more. Fu Yunhe, as a school captain of the Southern Armed Army''s Divine Arm Battalion, where can he be?Naturally, we must stick to the city gate! Nangong Yue patted Han Qixia''s hand and gave her a soothing smile, but even her own expression was a little dazed.Sun Xinyi sitting opposite them naturally looked into her eyes and listened to her ears. Even if she had a trace of wandering before, it disappeared now. "Miss Su," Nangong Yue reluctantly rallied and said, "Today''s situation is really unsuitable to go out of the city to worship Grand Master Sun and those fallen soldiers. Should we go back first?" Sun Xinyi''s face hesitated, and finally owed her body: "The Princess of the World, Shu Xinyi''s courage, even if you can''t go outside the city to worship the father and brother, but Xin Yi still wants to go to the temple to be the father and brother. Shangzhuxiang asked them to bless the city of Yanding in the spirit of heaven..." As he said, Sun Xinyi''s eyes were slightly reddish, and a light mist of water appeared, which seemed to remind him of the misery when the city was broken. Nangong Yue sighed and nodded slightly: "...Miss Sun said what I said. When I first arrived, I was not very familiar with Yanding City. I don''t know any magical temples near here?" Han Qixia did not object. Sun Xinyi wiped the tears on the corners of her eyes with a veil and said, "The Princess Shizi, just a short distance away, has a small temple, which is quite effective." She confessed Cai Wei, and Cai Wei went to the coachman to briefly talk about the location of the temple. Soon, the carriage drove up again with the driver''s shouting... Probably the battle is now critical, the car is much quieter than before, there is no voice to speak, only the boring horseshoe and the sound of the car reverberating in the air. "Brother Coachman!" After the carriage turned right into an empty street, Cai Wei suddenly lifted the curtain and leaned out half of the body, and said with a smile: "This is the carved plum made by my girl, can you taste it?" I saw her spread on the palm of her hand A cyan pigmented parquet with several carved plums on it. The driver froze for a moment, and took it flattered: "Thank you girl, thank you girl!" He casually took the grain of carved plum and threw it into his mouth. The carved plum was crisp and sweet, sweet and sour, and refreshing, and it contained a shock in his mouth. Cai Wei swallowed and smiled again: "Brother, you can hold these..." Before she finished speaking, she saw that the driver shook his head, and then suddenly fell to the left... Cai Wei quickly reached out to catch his heavy body, turned around and whispered into the carriage: "Girl, it''s..." She said, pushing the driver to the side with difficulty and effort, and then sitting on her own In the driver''s seat, the whip was pulled high. "Snapped--" The horse hissed and turned towards a narrow alley under the urge of her. The first step seems to be a success. Cai Wei exhaled a little, but then his heart rose again. The real test begins now!From the day when the city broke down half a year ago, you and the girl have nowhere to go... "Da da da" The sound of the car wheel echoed in the long narrow alley, and the car in the rear was already messy. The three girls fell on the carpet of the carriage crookedly, and only Sun Xinyi, who had a pretty white face, tried to sit calmly. boom!boom! boom!boom!boom The rapid heartbeat echoed in Sun Xinyi''s ear. The heart beat faster and faster. She only felt that her heart was beating like a drum, and there was already a lot of sweat behind her. It''s done! She succeeded! On the one hand, she was so nervous that the whole person was almost collapsed, but on the other hand, she looked at Nangong Yue and Han Qixia''s motionless and pitiful appearance, and her heart faintly ignited a pleasure. Some people are born with a good life, just like Nangong Yue; some people will only follow their fate and follow the waves like Han Qixia; some people will never give up no matter what situation they fall into, just like themselves. At the beginning, since she earned a life for herself, she will not give up today, she wants to live, and she needs to live better and better... In Sun Xinyi''s complicated mind, the carriage moved faster and faster, both the master and the servant said nothing, and their faces collapsed tightly. Sun Xinyi was a little restless. After a while, he looked down at the three people in Nangong Yue who had fallen on the carpet. After a while, he opened the curtains and looked outside again.! After the incense stick, the carriage finally stopped in front of a house in the southwest of the city under the drive of Cai Wei. Now the city is ten rooms and nine empty, and the house is empty, there is no people, when the carriage slowly stopped, All around became a silence, as if in a empty city. squeak-- The man in the house seemed to hear the movement outside. The door was opened from the inside. A thin man in black short beating stared at the car behind Cai Wei. Sun Xinyi slightly lifted the curtain from the car and faced it. The lean man nodded slightly. The other party eagerly made a gesture to signal them to hurry in. He was very happy, and he said: "At this point, you can do a great job!" The carriage drove into the house in the monotonous sound of the cart, and then with a "squeak--", the door was closed by the thin man. After the carriage was parked in the courtyard behind the gate, Sun Xinyi could hardly wait for the carriage to go underground, and said to the thin man impatiently: "The man is inside!" Her attitude was a little unwelcome. The thin man did not care. He barely suppressed the joy in his heart. While pulling the curtain of the carriage and looking into the carriage, he said to Sun Xinyi: "You are doing very well, as long as the concubine of King Zhennan falls into our hands. ..." His words came to an abrupt end, his eyes staring incredulously. how is this possible?! In the carriage, the three of Nangong Yue did not know when they opened their eyes and sat up. The three girls looked at the thin man with cold and bright eyes. The heart of the lean man sank suddenly. Could it be that A thought came to his mind, were they deceived by Sun Xinyi?! The pupil of the lean man shrank, and he looked at Sun Xinyi in disbelief. How dare this woman!She did the things that were unreasonable, did she think that Dayu could afford it? But don''t want to-- Sun Xinyi was even more afraid than him. The small face was as pale as paper, without any blood, and his body was trembling like fallen leaves in the cold wind, and the cold sweat was pouring... This woman is so useless! The thin man immediately understood in his heart that Sun Xinyi thought that she had calculated the Princess of the South of the World, but she did not know that her words and deeds had already been exposed, but was calculated by the other party! Although this woman is cruel enough, she is extremely stupid! The thoughts of the thin and lean man are flying, since this is a trap, then the surrounding of this house must have been surrounded by a large number of southern Xinjiang troops. Until now, he can only use this as a bargaining chip to give himself in this desperate situation. Found a trace of vitality... Thinking, the lean man had jumped onto the carriage lightly, and shot towards Nangong Yue as quickly as possible. Bai Hui smiled coldly and protected him in front of Nangong Yue. At the same time, the driver who had been leaning on the side suddenly opened his eyes suddenly, his palm fell sharply, and the palm edge was split towards the wrist of the thin and thin man. Nangong Yue in the carriage said lightly: "Xiao Ying..." Before the words fell, a ghostly long figure had appeared behind the skinny man. Xiao Ying kicked his foot bluntly and kicked him directly to his waist... The skinny man felt the strong wind behind him. A donkey rolled away and fell away from the carriage. After a half circle, he saw a black shadow flash in front of him, and another young man in black appeared in front of him. Looking at him with a smile, the next moment, the other party has already shot. "Click--" That clear sound, a person''s neck was so severely twisted, and then softly crooked, those eyes protruding outwards, staring big, not squinting... Like the bright black eyes in memory... Not far away, Sun Xinyi saw everything happening from beginning to end, the whole person stood still, countless pictures flashed in his mind, killing, corpses, blood flowing into the river... That scene was shocking, like hell on earth. ... "Girl..." Cai Wei approached Sun Xinyi anxiously, her lips trembling slightly.She wanted to say, girl, they had to run away quickly. If they didn''t run away, it would be too late. Cai Wei has been serving beside Sun Xinyi since she was a child. The master and servant only listened to her tone for many years. Sun Xinyi knew what she was thinking and her lips were tightly pressed together. escape?! What else can I escape?! Although she knows a little bit of knuckles, even a big man may not have a first-line life, but whether it is this seemingly ordinary and honest driver, or the two black men, they are superb. Obviously, they should be The dark guard of the imperial concubine, and early preparations, not even the Nanliang spies are their opponents, let alone a woman in her own! Lose yourself! Although I tried my best to survive, I still couldn''t escape death... She is not reconciled!She just wants to live! She didn''t want to fight like her mother-in-law and sisters without a fight, she spent the rest of her life with a white damask. She was only fifteen years old. She wants to live, even if you step on someone''s body... Sun Xinyi bit her lower lip and asked in a difficult tone: "When is the princess of the world, when am I exposed?" Was it because of the carved plums, or was it as early as when I proposed to sacrifice my father, or earlier? ... Sun Xinyi''s heart beat like a drum, and he dared not think about it. Nangong Yue got off the carriage with Bai Hui''s help, looked directly at Sun Xinyi, and slowly said: "Miss Sun, how did your nephew die, you know best in your heart!" Nangong Yue looked indifferent, but there was a forceful sharpness in her tone. The meaning of the words was even more shocking. In an instant, Sun Xinyi only felt that everyone''s eyes were like a knife, giving her a feeling of being stripped of her clothes in a large crowd.She thought she behaved seamlessly. She was a forgiving and sad girl, but she didn''t want her to show her flaws long ago, and she foolishly tried to compete with Han Qixia before Princess Shizi... At this time, Han Qixia also jumped off the carriage, walked to the side of Nangong Yue, and looked at Sun Xinyi with complicated eyes. She just thought that the granddaughter had some wrongdoing and was not worthy of deep friendship, so she kept her distance, but didn''t want humanity to be much more terrible than she thought. The granddaughter of Sun is not just as simple as a mischief... No, she is too careless.She should have noticed that there was something wrong with the granddaughter''s experience when Yanding was broken. Thinking of that day, Nangong Yue once said that the cause of Sun Xiaogong''s death was suspicious, especially when he was found not to be very close to Sun Xinyi on weekdays, but Cheng Po couldn''t leave her even that day... Han Qixia couldn''t help but sigh: "Girl Sun, my nephew is only two years old..." This simple sentence completely penetrated Sun Xinyi''s sore spot. Sun Xinyi''s pupils shrunk, releasing a cold light like a wolf in her eyes, which was very different from her past knowledge, gentleness and elegance. At this moment, she no longer wanted to cover herself up, and never wanted to disguise. "I just want to live!" Why should she sacrifice her own life for a child who is only two years old, for a child who knows nothing?! Sun Xinyi more and more unwilling to think, shouting hysterically: "Is it wrong to want to live? Have you ever tasted the knife on the neck? Have you ever tasted a foot stepped over the ghost gate? Do you have What is the qualification to put my beak on me?" Like the princess of the world, in this life Jinyiyushi, spoiled and pampered, fingers do not touch the spring water, and there is a pet like the treasure of the world, I am afraid that I have never touched it, how can I know what is called The choice between life and death! Sun Xinyi repeatedly told himself in his heart that he was not wrong. Numerous pictures flashed through her mind like a ghost lantern. What happened that day is as if it were yesterday, and every scene is clearly visible.That night, the soldiers of the Nanliang Army approached the city, and Yanding City was in danger.After the father and the two elder brothers went out to meet the enemy, the mother-in-law and his wife and grandson summoned the women in the palace to the main hall. This stay was three days and three nights. Sun Xinyi knew that his mother-in-law had ordered some white silks to be prepared, and made the worst plan... They want to die, they are afraid of humiliation, they are afraid of losing their reputation... But she did not want to die, she had to give it a go! Sun Xinyi thought about it carefully. She knew that if she wanted to live, her only hope was her nephew Sun Peiling.Both the father and the two elder brothers were guarding the city gates. They would never surrender. Once the city is broken, it is estimated that they will die. Then the last bloodline of the Sun family is nephew Sun Peiling.With his mother-in-law''s temperament, she will find ways to get Sun Peiling away and keep the incense of the Sun''s family. This is her chance. Therefore, from the second day on, Sun Xinyi tried his best to please his nephew and hugged him in his arms. If anyone wanted to take him away, she secretly pinched his skin and made him cry. Make trouble, make him look like he doesn''t want to leave her... For two days, she served Sun Peiling with all her heart and soul. Her effort was not in vain.At the moment when the news of the city broke, the mother-in-law found that she could not take Sun Peiling away from her side, and was afraid that he would attract Nanliang Army if he cried and made troubles. He had no choice but to entrust Sun Peiling to him. she was.Before her mother-in-law and elder sister-in-law Cui, she vowed that she would do everything she could to protect Sun Peiling. At that moment, she was sincere. After all, with Sun Peiling, she will have a foundation in the future, not a strand of duckweed. Father and elder brother bravely resisted the enemy and sacrificed themselves. After Sun Peiling as a hero, it is certain that her future will not be a problem, then her aunt will be good. The mother-in-law asked her to take Sun Peiling together in a dry well in the backyard, and asked her grandmother Wang Ma to cover the dry well with boulders.The dry well was narrow and dirty, only enough for her to hug Sun Peiling and curled up there, so there were only two people who could survive in total-she used her fifteen years of obedience and tenderness to get this way of life. However, they were betrayed! The damn Wang Ma''s family was favored by the Sun Mansion, but after all, he was afraid of dying. In order to save himself and his son''s life, the Nanliang people were attracted. When a sharp arrow of the Nanliang people aimed at himself in the well, Sun Xinyi almost thought that she was dead, but did not want the Nanliang coach Ikarao to appear at the moment of a desperation, and gave her a "chance". An enchanted "opportunity"... A dazzling dagger was thrown at her feet. Sun Xinyi thought she would hesitate and be afraid, but at that moment she was surprisingly calm.The fact is that at the moment of her life, she had no other choice at all, did she? Either you die or I die! Just like this war between Nanjiang and Nanliang... She still remembers Sun Peiling shrunk timidly, crying in horror, crying: Grandma dont want it!Auntie, dont... Tears and snots clumped together on his white round face, and looked as pitiful as she once was. The weak emotion just flashed, and Sun Xinyi put the dagger into Sun Peiling''s chest without hesitation. His dark, bright eyes looked at her without blink, from pleading to crying to despair. With his breath stopped, those once-smart eyes became gray, losing all their expressions... Icaruo''s applause awakened her in confusion. The other party looked at her with a smile, and said ironically, the girl is worthy of Sun Shoube''s daughter! Yes!She is the father''s daughter.Sun Xinyi said to herself: Although the father will be angry, he will forgive her.Didnt my father say that she loved her eldest daughter the most?Rather than she and Sun Peiling go to die, she might as well live well and leave the last trace of blood to the Sun family, right? Sun Xinyi''s most fearful thing is that the other party will speak without faith. After all, Nanliang is in a barbarous place. Ru Mao drinks blood. Where do you know what is polite and shameful? But what she didn''t expect was that the Nanliang coach was very refreshing and immediately ordered someone to fish her out of the well and let her go.As for the grandmother Wang, she betrayed her master, but it did not end well. Both her son and her son were cut off by the Nanliang. When sent out by a Nanliang lieutenant, Sun Xinyi accidentally saw Cai Wei, poor Cai Wei... At that moment, maybe it was unbearable, maybe it was the same disease, she asked them for Wei Wei. Afterwards, she took Cai Wei and pretended to be an ordinary people to live a difficult life in the city...until Xiao Yi, the king of the south of the town, led the army to break the city, and Yanding City returned to the control of the Southern Xinjiang Army. It''s too early. Whether it is Li Shoube, or his father''s old friend in the South Xinjiang Army, he takes care of himself. She also planned for her future. Just when she thought the day would be getting better and better, she did not expect the Nanliang people to appear, with Icaruo''s order... It was only then that Sun Xinyi understood why Ikarao had let him go, and the other party grabbed his handle, then he must be ordered by him-even if Yanding City was not recaptured by Xiao Yi, Ikarao could also Send yourself as the inner should go to the cities of southern Xinjiang, as long as a beautiful speech, no one will doubt her identity. From the moment he chose the path of "living", the Nanliang people became blood leeches adsorbed on her, and they would never be reconciled without sucking up the blood! But she had no choice. Even if she knew this, she knew that she would make the same choice without turning back, even if there was a hint of hope, she would have to live. 602 Chapter 591 Nangong Yue and Han Qixia watched Sun Xinyi quietly. No one wanted to reprimand or refute her. Sun Xinyi is nothing more than to save oneself.How did she know what happened to other people, and how did she know that Nangong Yue and Han Qixia had also experienced a life-and-death crisis, but their choices were different. Sun Xinyi is the daughter of Sun Shoube, and she must have read a few books since she was a child; the Sun family is full of loyalty, and she must have also taught her what is etiquette, honesty, shame, filial piety and loyalty. Self-interest, in order to be selfish, you can use all means to lose your conscience. What is the difference between her and those wild beasts? How can people reason with the beast?! Tiger poison does not eat children, even Xiaohui knows to help the young eagle Hanyu who has fallen into the nest, but Sun Xinyi has spared no effort to kill his own nephew in order to survive, what can he say with such a person?!What is there to say! To say justice to her, she will only feel stupid. The words are not speculative, they are just like Sun Xinyi. At this moment, the main door of the house was pushed away from the outside, and the sound of "creeping" the door attracted everyone''s attention. I saw a few people standing outside the door, headed by a white man in a white robe, and beside him was a black man with long hair loosely tied behind his head, with a smile on his beautiful face. It is Si Ling, a good friend of Mandarin.Behind the two, there were several others, men and women. "Hou... Hou Ye!" Sun Xinyi blurted out in surprise, her son was on the expedition, An Yihous attempt to seize power had already aroused the dissatisfaction of many soldiers in the army recently. I also heard about one or two.She always thought that Nangong Yue as a concubine of the world would inevitably guard against An Yihou, but she did not want Nang Gongyue to tell An Yihou her own things. What was Nangong Yue thinking? Sun Xinyi was at a loss for a while. Followed by, Sun Xinyi noticed that there were two young women behind Mandarin White. They were dressed like a master and a servant. The young lady held a dignified peony bun with fair skin and beautiful appearance. The rose-brown twigs look elegant and elegant, and I dont know which lady... Sun Xinyi can be sure that he has never seen this person, but I dont know why he feels that the other partys dress is somewhat familiar. Wait a minute! Sun Xinyi thought of something, and glanced at Nangong Yue again, seemingly vaguely guessed something in her heart, but then flashed away. Guan Yubai''s gaze stopped only for a moment on Sun Xinyi, and then he moved away. Nangong Yue and Han Qixia may be humiliated by Sun Xinyis behavior, but for the official Bai Bai who has fought in the battlefield for many years, he has seen countless humanities that have been tested in the face of war and death. Many people who seem to be kind on weekdays Before the choice of life and death, he would instantly bend down and even fall into a evil spirit. Sun Xinyi is just one of them. He didn''t say much to Sun Xinyi. After he made a gesture, Fengxing and a middle-aged woman came to her, and Fengxing smiled and said, "Miss Sun, please." The reason why they have discovered that Sun Xinyi is quirky has not been revealed, just because she is still useful.But now, in this play, the fold that belongs to Sun Xinyi has ended, and she should also end.Sun Xinyi''s sins are unforgivable, but now that Nanliang is under pressure, a little Sun Xinyi can''t be compared with millions of people in southern Xinjiang. It is her turn to wait until this battle. Sun Xinyi took a deep breath and wanted to ask the other party what he planned to do about himself. When he talked to his mouth, he felt extremely ridiculous.What else?Only defeated the king.Think again, everything in the past six months seems to be like a dream, and finally the life of Sun Peiling is only in exchange for this short half a year of survival... Sun Xinyi and her maid Cai Wei were taken out of the house, and then "respectfully escorted" to a carriage. At the moment of getting in the car, Sun Xinyi couldn''t help but glanced in the direction of the house, and saw that the man in black who was standing next to the official white man was walking towards the Nanliang detective who fell to the ground without a breath... What does An Yihou want to do? She lowered her eyes and paused. What''s the matter with her?She never escaped. She emptied her mind and entered the carriage with a dull expression. The carriage drove away slowly, and no one in the house cared about Sun Xinyi anymore... As time passed, the sun rose higher and higher, and on both sides of the gate of Yanding City, there was a black pressure. Outside the city, tens of thousands of Nanliang troops in bronze helmets are less than a mile away from Yanding City. From the city walls, the dense and crowded heads are like a locust crossing, filled with a kind of The atmosphere of the killing made people just look at it from afar, and they felt like they were crushing a hill. ?"Treading, stepping..." With the neat and heavy steps, Nanliang Army is getting closer. Unprecedented tension shrouded above the city walls, every soldier of the Southern Xinjiang Army was cold-faced, like a sword shining with cold light, showing a murderous and awe-inspiring momentum, at this moment, all soldiers were in the mood It is the same, swearing to keep Yanding City, with the determination to bury the battlefield. Just above the gate, Generals such as General Senator Zheng, Su Yueming, Li Shoubei, Fu Yunhe, Yu Xingrui have arrived. Several teenagers looked out of the city for a while, and then into the city again, as if looking for what they were looking for. . Looking at the approaching Nanliang Army, Yu Xingrui said solemnly: "This should have 20,000 people?" But now there are only 5,000 guards in the city, how to fight against the Nanliang Army of 20,000? Also, the Nanliang Army has attacked, and there are nearly five thousand troops stationed outside the Yanding City as a defense, such as the cruising camp, the first boarding camp and the picking battalion. Why hasnt there been a little noise?Could it be that something happened to them... That''s five thousand elite! Yu Xingrui''s eyebrows were deeply locked and he glanced at each other with Si Minghua next to him. Si Minghua gave Yu Xingrui a soothing look, beckoning him not to act impulsively. Tolerant and tolerant, tolerant and tolerant, the hot-tempered Yu Xingrui couldn''t help but say to Li Shoubei: "Master Li, how come Lord Hou hasn''t come yet?" The teenagers are all sinking into the water. Obviously, they all have the same idea.Shi Ziye is not in the city now, and entrusts the matters of the three cities to An Yi Hou Guanyu Bai, but now the soldiers of the Nanliang Army are approaching the city, and Yanding City is in danger. An Yi Hou is the highest general in the city, where is he?! He... wouldn''t have escaped! Yu Xingrui couldn''t help but the idea came up, almost wanting to blurt out, thinking that the Nanliang rape had almost caused the military camp to "mutate" because of the provocation of Nan Liang, but still clenched his fists and suppressed. But in any case, this battle is imminent, the coach is missing, it is a taboo in the army! Li Shoube also looked dignified, his forehead exuded a little cold sweat, he exchanged a glance with General Zheng and others, and said in a soothing tone: "Don''t worry, I have sent someone to notify Hou Ye, Hou Ye will come soon Now." His voice hadn''t fallen yet, Si Minghua pointed to Shunde Street behind the city gate, and raised his voice slightly excitedly: "An Yihou is here!" For a time, the generals on the city wall looked at it soundly. I saw a few dozens of tall horses and a carriage on the street, dozens of feet away, riding on the white horse on the front. The gentleman is the official language. Yu Xingrui and other teenagers were relieved in their hearts. It would be better than not to come later, the official language would be better. After a while, Mandarin Bai took the bamboo to the wall one after another. "Hou Ye!" The generals marched in front of the official language with white fists, and the atmosphere on the walls was awe-inspiring. After the official language Bai signaled them to be free of courtesy, Zheng Sen will solemnly clenched his fists and said: "Hou Ye, take..." "Wow--" Before General Zhengs remarks were finished, he was interrupted by a strange noise from the rear. I saw a firework in the city rise like a meteor, and instantly went straight to the sky, blooming in the sky, just like a flower The blooming giant flower suddenly attracted everyone''s attention, not only the southern Xinjiang army in the city, but also the Nanliang army outside the city. This firework is like a signal. It is almost the next moment. The east of the city, the south of the city, the west of the city, the north of the city... Thick black smoke has risen in all directions in the city of Yanding, like a huge black dragon, which can be seen below. To a little red fire... Everyone''s face was even more ugly. I don''t know who said: "Hou Ye, someone must have set fire!" As if verifying his words, the city quickly became turbulent, and people could be heard vaguely shouting in anxiety: "Go away, go to the fire!" Once the wooden house was ignited, with the help of the cold wind, the fire spread very quickly, and soon it burned... Some people nearby saw it and quickly shouted to save the fire.They cannot go to the battlefield to kill the enemy, but at least they can do something they can. The sound of shouting, running, splashing water... It''s just a moment, the originally quiet and peaceful Yanding City is already full of smoke and panic! The crowd on the city wall will look down on Yanding City in chaos, filled with indignation. "Damn it!" Yu Xingrui clenched his fists in an atmosphere. "It must be that Nanliang rapes are lurking in the city. They took the opportunity to set fire to the chaos and tried to mess up our military!" He said, his eyes were red with anger, and he was fisted at the official language. Said, "Hou Ye, please allow the end to bring a team of people to the fire and capture the Nanliang rape!" Before Mandarin Bai had spoken, another teenager wisely vetoed and said: "Hou Ye, it will be wrong at the end. Now the 20,000-strong army in Nanliang is under pressure, and there are only 5,000 troops in the city. It is very important to guard the gate. Difficult, where else can you get your troops to fight the fire? Now that the ten houses and nine rooms are empty in the city, even if some houses are burned, it is not a problem...It is better to let the people in the city save the fire by themselves!" In fact, this is not unreasonable. Several soldiers around the world are whispering. Yu Xingrui was quiet for a while, but he always felt something was wrong.He was about to say it again, but Si Minghua pulled his sleeves and gave him a wink. The official language looked at the darkening smoke everywhere in the city, his thin lips squeezed into a straight line, and slowly said: "The city is mixed with Nanliang criminals, we must send people to rescue the fire, to calm the people." His voice is like Jinyu collided with a bit of fierceness, "To defend the city, not only to stabilize the military but also the people." He said in a few words that everyone will be thoughtful. Yeah, if the fire is allowed to spread, those Nanliang criminals who hide in the dark will stir up the wind in the city. If they don''t do well, they will make the people in the city panic and unstable. Water can carry a boat, and it can also overturn it. The mandarin man looked at Yu Xingrui and Si Minghua, and ordered with a look of solemnity: "Yu Xingrui, Si Minghua, Ben Hou ordered you two to bring fifty horses to the city to fight the fire. If you find someone with suspicious behavior, take it directly! " "Yes." Yu Xingrui and Si Minghua drew their fists together and walked down the stone wall one after the other... "Hou Ye!" At this time, Su Yuming cried nervously: "Nanliang people began to stand by the army." Everyone hurriedly looked out of the city gate. The Nanliang Army had stopped 60 or 70 feet away from the Yanding City Gate. The Nanliang soldiers began to drive a crossbow vehicle and a trebuchet. ... It seems that they are going to start siege! Although An Yihou once had a sand table deduction on how to hold Yanding City, the premise was that they knew that the Nanliang Army was approaching two hours in advance, and they had enough time for An Yihou to arrange, and this time, They didn''t leave them for half an hour. With 5,000 people fighting against the enemy''s 20,000 soldiers, there is no chance of winning this battle. What''s more, Xiao Yi, the prince of the army who led the army, returned no news, or that life and death are uncertain... The generals on the wall watched the Nanliang Army''s every move without blinking. The atmosphere around them became more and more dignified and depressed. There was a trace of despair in the hearts of the soldiers and many soldiers, Fear that the nightmare that broke the city half a year ago will be staged again! "Primary 4, let them bring people up." In the silence, the mandarin commanded indifferently, which made the eyes of the generals all focused on Xiaosi. Xiao Si made a gesture to the two people under the wall. The two men standing next to the carriage pushed a unkempt man from the carriage. After a while, the man was pushed into the wall. The figure was tall and muscular, and his greasy hair fell down in a messy manner. His face was all shredded with stubble. It seemed that without trimming, he could not conceal his deep eyebrows and handsome facial features. this is All the soldiers have their pupils shrunk, and they all know this person-- Nanliang Nine Kings Langma. In this way, just now An Yihou arrived late, did he specifically escort the Nine Kings? The envoy of Nanliang once laid down his rhetoric and returned to the city without returning the Nine Kings.Now that the Nanliang Army is indeed coming to the city, does An Yihou want to compromise against the will of the prince? Several generals looked at each other secretly, speculating secretly. Longma walked up and down the city wall, and then noticed the crossbows outside the city. He was very happy in his heart: great!Their Nanliang Army finally arrived, and they were saved! Since he failed to hold the woman, he was imprisoned by the South Xinjiang Army in a dead cell. It has been more than half a month. The dead cell is dark and no light. Only by two meals a day can we judge how far it is now. day Longma used to think that the days when he worked as a coolie was already the biggest insult to Xiao Yi. After being put in death row, he knew that it was dark and lonely, he didn''t know the years, he didn''t know the prospects... that was the biggest torture! Now, the dawn of hope has finally appeared! King Shizi of Zhennan, as well as the soldiers and people of the southern Xinjiang army in Yanding City, if they want to save their lives, they must beg him! Langma couldn''t help but recall the scene of shame a few months ago, when Xiao Yi ordered people to attack Yanding City, but shamelessly took himself as a hostage in front of the battlefield, making General Elida, who was stationed in Yanding City, tied his hands. , Forced to defend but not attack... Finally, Xiao Yi had the opportunity to win the Yanding City. However, now the situation has completely turned around. It is their turn to make a comeback for the Nanliang Army! Thinking, Langma''s face could not conceal his complacency, he looked up at the generals on the city wall, but found that Xiao Yi was not here.At this moment, the generals on the city wall are faintly headed by a gentle and elegant stranger. This young man seems to be in his twenties, regardless of his appearance and temperament. Among the generals, only he did not have armor on his body. At first glance, there were some standing chickens, but at a glance, his temperament was not abrupt among the generals, as if he was born in the battlefield! Langma frowned, and said: Who is this person? The generals who can command the generals in the South Xinjiang Army will not be ordinary people, but before he came to South Xinjiang, he had examined the famous generals in South Xinjiang in detail. Except for Xiao Yi, the king of Zhennan, the younger generation should have no The quality and prestige of a young general has reached the point where those veterans can respect him... Or, is it that these veterans have to obey? So, shouldn''t he be sent by Emperor Dayu?! If this is really the case, with the Emperor Dayu''s guard against Nanjiang and the King of Zhennan, this young son can never be completely in one mind with the Nanjiang Army. They may be disagreeable. This is a big taboo when it comes to confrontation. What''s more, no matter who this person is, there are now 20,000 Nanliang Army outside the city, and this Yanding city is swept away at a glance, but only thousands of soldiers, and what tricks can play, Yanding City is already theirs The turtle in Nanliang''s urn! It was just a moment, many thoughts had flashed in Langma''s heart, and I felt that for them Nanliang, now it can be said that the time and place are right and harmonious! Langma was very proud, even if he hadn''t spoken yet, this kind of complacency and publicity had been released. "Dayu people, Ben Wang advises you to let Ben Wang go." Lang Mazhi said proudly. "Maybe Ben Wang can also help you to say a few words to Wu Nanliang''s coach before breaking the city. A way of life." It was said that the atmosphere on the city walls was cold, and the soldiers were full of righteous indignation, and their eyes focused on Guan Yubai''s body. Guan Bai, a pair of warm eyes, looked at Langma, his mouth slightly smiling. I don''t know why, when confronting the seemingly non-lethal eyes, Langma felt a strange chill in his heart. "Kneel!" Guan Bai gave two words. The simple two words seemed bland, yet they showed undoubted decisiveness and sharpness like a sword. Langma was stunned, and an idea came up in his heart. This person would also like to learn that shameless Xiao Yi, standing on the city wall with his shield as his shield. He could not help but sneer in his heart and was about to speak, but he was escorted by the rear. The gray man kicked his back knee. Langma cried out and knelt down on the wall in awkward condition. At the next moment, he listened to the official language Bai and continued to order: "cut!" There was a quiet on the wall. Not only Langma couldn''t believe his ears, but even the generals on the city wall were dumbfounded. The generals would have thought that the official language was white or wanted to use Langma as a condition for the enemy to withdraw their troops, or they wanted to use Langma as a hostage to prolong the time, so as to earn a life for Yanding City. Bai actually gave such an order. But at this time, will the killing of the Nine Kings be too reckless and will it anger the Nanliang army outside the city? Many soldiers have a trace of uncertainty in their hearts. Langma naturally felt the weirdness in the air and shouted wildly: "Are you crazy? Wunan Liang 20,000 troops are outside the city. You still have to let the king sent by the emperor Dayu do whatever he wants. Dont you see..." Langma''s words just made a lot of concerns about the soldiers'' minds. Several teenagers exchanged a few eyes and hesitated.However, after the official language Bai Lili several times, even if they are still alert to him, they dare not set their beaks at will. Regarding Langma''s clamor, Mandarin Bai just interrupted each other coldly with one word "cut!" 603 Chapter 592-Assassination Xiao Si pulled out the long knife at the waist. The gleaming blade shone in the sun, and the blade shook slightly in the air... Langma''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley instantly, as if he was in an ice cellar, his body shivered slightly. This young son, who doesn''t know what identity he really wants to kill himself?! Mandarin Bai said lightly on the side: "Langma, why do you think Shizi should keep you until today?" What do you mean?! Langma''s heart was awkward, and the eyes of the generals also turned to the official language white, and there was a sudden understanding in his heart: with the character of the world''s prince and the way of life, it seems...it is indeed the style of the world''s prince! "Nanliang invaded my territory and killed my people, and the wolf son''s ambitions could be blamed. How can you live a life, and how can you withstand the lives of my great soldiers and the people! You are not enough to atone for their sins. Stay You are just for today, for this moment..." After a pause, the official language spoke eight characters slowly "Sacrifice my flag! Sacrifice my heroic soul!" While the mandarin spoke in vain, the long knife in Xiaosi''s hand had been held high against the sun, and then he waved the knife mercilessly... Time seemed to freeze in an instant. Everyone stared at this scene without blinking, from the general Yuyu on the city wall to the Nanliang army outside the city wall! The knife rises and falls, but it''s just a snap. Zi Fiery red blood spewed out quickly, splashing on the city wall, Xiao Si''s face and robe, but Xiao Si didn''t care, and inserted the long knife back into the scabbard, his expression from beginning to end. It''s all so cold, as if he didn''t kill a person, but a beast. Langma''s head fell down on the city wall, his eyes bulging out to death, as if he couldn''t believe how he would end this. The city wall fell into silence again. Suddenly, I don''t know who shouted the first one: "Sacrifice my military banner! Sacrifice my heroic soul!" The sound seemed to roar from the bottom of my heart, and the hearts of the generals on the city wall were shocked. At the next moment, everyone on the city wall shouted in unison: "Sacrifice my flag! Sacrifice my heroic soul!" It seems that a stone dropped into the water, causing a circle of ripples. More and more soldiers shouted the same slogan together. Thousands of voices left without calling on the walls and gates of the city. At the same pace. The sounds neatly overlapped together, and the sound shook the sky. The soldiers were all boiling blood, and their hearts were surging, and the entire Yanding City was boiling like a pot of boiling hot water... The crowd in Yanding City was indignant, and the Nanliang Army outside Yanding City was caught in a huge riot. As early as when Nine King Langma was put on the city wall, General Yalongo in Nanliang recognized him through the clairvoyance. Langma is distinguished and is the brother-in-law of the Nanliang King and the Five Kings. Naturally, Dagogo did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly sent his own troops to inform the five kings in the rear camp. Who thought that the soldiers had just been dispatched, and the next moment, there was a change in the city wall, and the head coach of the Southern Xinjiang Army even ordered the killing of the Nine Kings. The fall of the sword is just a blink of an eye, and Yatungo couldn''t believe his eyes and had no time to react. His original idea was the same as that of Jiu Wang. He thought that Yanding City wanted to use Jiu Wang as a bargaining chip to negotiate with them in Nanliang, but he didn''t want the other party to give them no chance to respond, so he killed Jiu Wang! The soldier next to Yagong murmured: "Nine King is dead... General, the Southern Xinjiang Army actually killed Nine King? Is this the order of the Anhou Hou?" Xiao Yi led the army to go on expedition, and now the city is dominated by An Yi Hou official language. These things have long been spread by the spies of Yanding City to Dengli City. It is not a secret in the Nanliang Army. Yagong Meiyu locked tightly. Although he didn''t speak, he also agreed with what the soldiers said.The king of Zhennan is not here. Whoever dares to order the killing of the Nine Kings besides the Anhou Hou in Yanding City! For a time, Yagogo''s heart was extremely complicated. This easy and easy life is so rude, it is really not a good man! To his Nanliang Army, this seems to be good news, but the Nine King is dead, and it is at this juncture. It is impossible to guarantee that the King will not anger himself because of this, and even feel that he deliberately died for the Nine King. ... The army has become a mess, and the soldiers whispered to each other. The siege hasn''t started yet. It''s already a loose heart. It''s an ominous sign. However, this time it is even more difficult to escape without a fight. The Nanjiang Army did not negotiate or declare, so it beheaded Nanliang''s distinguished Nine Kings. If Nanliang did not say anything, wouldn''t it make Nanjiang and the nations think they were afraid of the Nanjiang Army! Moreover, people can''t be resurrected from death, and now he can only survive it! "Go to the Five Kings!" Yagong Shensheng commanded the soldiers to tell himself in his heart, don''t worry.Yanding City is now a turtle in the urn, as long as he fights steadily and steadily, reorganizes the army, and fights no later! "Yes, general." The soldiers clenched their fists to lead their lives, and at that moment, there was a commotion in front of them, and a soldier in armor hurriedly hurriedly presented a token: "General, the man is back." This is a copper token. In addition to some decorative patterns, the token is also engraved with a few Nanliang characters twisted like tadpoles. Ya Tingge looked right, he said: finally back! Earlier, when he saw the firework signal burning in Yanding City, he knew that the mission was successful! In Yanding City, in addition to Baurach, there are also several elites lurking. They carry an extremely important task on their bodies. To avoid accidents, they and Baurach do not know each others identity and task details. Even himself was informed by the coach before this expedition. Once this task is completed, Yanding City will use fireworks as a signal. The rest of the city will immediately set fire to Yanding City to create chaos when they see the signal.Now the wells in the west of the city have been blocked. If you want to extinguish the fire, you have to get water from the wells outside the city. Taking advantage of the chaos, you can secretly bring out the concubine of the King of South China. And as long as he takes the opportunity to send someone to respond. Now that this person is back, it means everything is as planned-with the concubine of King Zhennan in his hand, He Chouyan can''t attack the city! This is the biggest good news today! Furthermore... Yaki Ge narrowed his eyes slightly, and thought about it, maybe the death of the Nine Kings was also a good thing for this battle. The South Xinjiang Army was no longer hostage, but they had a very valuable bargaining chip in the hands of Nanliang. Thinking about it, Aqago''s eyes glowed with eager light, with joy in his eyes, and hurriedly said: "Hurry to call people!" After a while, a simple gray-tipped wagon slowly came over under the guidance of two soldiers. The driver was a dark-skinned man with a long beard. He wore a black batter and his hair was randomly combed. A bun, with a few strands of hair hanging down messily in the ears, seems to have some untrimmed edges. The man in black jumped off the carriage neatly and simply gave Yalongo a fist with a fist. It is impossible for Yaggo to recognize all the spies one by one, and he has no doubts based on his identity. He just glanced at random, and his burning eyes couldn''t wait to fall on the carriage, asking: "King Zhennan Shi Zifei is inside?" The man in black slightly lifted the corner of the curtain, and Yataki looked into the carriage, and he saw two young women lying on the carpet, one in Tsing Yi as a maid, and the other with a rose-red robe, combing The hair style of the Dayu woman must be the concubine of the King of Zhennan. Unable to suppress his excitement, Agogo first asked his soldiers to send letters to the Five Kings, and said, "You come with General, and General will take you to meet the Five Kings!" He was too excited to notice that the black man flashed a strange light under his half-dropped eyes when he heard the Five Kings. Next, Ayaki led the way ahead, several personal soldiers escorted on the side, and the carriage went all the way to the rear. The densely packed Nanliang Army soldiers automatically split into two halves to make way for them . After walking for more than a hundred feet in this way, you can see a huge camp in the small forest in front of you. A huge camp has been set up. Outside the camp, the densely surrounded Nanliang soldiers said, saying It''s not an exaggeration to do everything in one step. If you want to meet the five major kings of this army, you must go through this layer of guards to repeatedly verify the token and identity, but Agigo is the exception, who does not know his identity here. After the soldiers saluted him respectfully, they let them go by, including the gray horse-drawn carriage. The carriage stopped until it was outside the camp... Xu Yu, they and the others entered the camp guarded by heavy soldiers, and the black man rudely carried the woman in the red dress on his right shoulder. In the middle is a big chair with python skin cushions. On the chair sits a 30-year-old man with wheat-colored skin and short hair in his eyes. There are four or five points that are similar, except that the eyes are red, which is full of grief and indignation. This person is the Five Kings of Nanliang. Connected with two heavy news, one bad and one good, put the five kings in the ice cellar for a while, as if the surrounding spring was blooming, sad and happy. Because Icaro failed to win the South Xinjiang, he even lost several cities, and the Nine King was captured by the South Xinjiang, making the Nanliang King furious.So the five kings asked the Nanliang king to come to Dengli City.He even brought soldiers to attack the city in person, hoping to save the Nine Kings and capture the Yanding City to ventilate the Nine Kings. Unexpectedly, the army had just arrived in Yanding City, and he ushered in the death of the Nine Kings. I thought that the five kings fists were tightly held together. Although he had many brothers, only Wang Shang and Jiu Di were his brother-in-law. Since childhood, he and Wang Shang have loved Jiu Di. Plus, but do not want your younger brother to die in a foreign land! Abominable southern Xinjiang people! eye for eye! He must wash the Yanding City with blood, and let this whole city pay for his younger brother! The five kings'' eyes gleamed with hatred, and their eyes were almost crazy. Yagong''s eyes moved down, and he dared not stare directly at the five kings, kneeling on one knee: "See the five kings." The man in black behind him threw the woman on his right shoulder to the ground, and then kneeled on one knee to salute. The five kings waved their hands casually, beckoning them to be rude, staring at the woman who fell to the ground in awkward manner, stood up from the chair, and slowly walked over and said, "This is King Zhennan Princess Shizi?" The man in black still stood respectfully, without looking squinted, and replied condescendingly: "Exactly." The Five Kings stared at the womans fair and round face, with a cold arc drawn from the corners of her mouth, and stroked her hand: "Okay! Ok! Your credit is written down by the King!" Xiao Yi, the king of the army and Zhennan, had to be subject to their Nanliang, not only Yanding City, but also Yongjia City and Huiling City! The five kings kicked the women on the ground with contempt, as if the scenes of the southern cities in which the Nanliang military flag was hanged appeared in their minds. "Ayaki!" Wu Wangguo ordered, "Take the town..." Halfway through his words, he saw that the unconscious woman on the ground suddenly stood up, and a silver cold light in his hand aimed at his heart.The Five Kings are also field-tested people, responding quickly to avoid the past sideways. His face was extremely ugly. Oops, they won. The five kings had good luck, but Yatago didnt have that good luck anymore. The black man was standing behind him. He just swept silently, and Yaguge had returned to the west, softly. The ground fell, and I didn''t know what was going on until death! The man in black looked at the Five Kings with a smile, tearing off the face of the bearded man, revealing a young and handsome face. In an instant, the Five Kings wanted to understand the ins and outs, not only the Bao Lahe was exposed, but even all their arrangements in Yanding City were exposed, so they did not greet the King of South China, but instead let the South Xinjiang Army Have the opportunity! The five kings complained about Yagong''s carelessness and did not carefully confirm the identity of the spy, but now that Yaggo is dead, even if he wants to cure the other party''s sin, it won''t help... "Come" The five kings dodged in embarrassment, wanting to call someone, but after making a syllable, there was no chance to continue speaking... But within a few minutes, there were two cold bodies in the camp. Two people who could shock tens of thousands of Nanliang Army left the world so quietly. The woman in the rose-red dress took a long sigh of relief and finally eased from the tightness. The assassination focused on one hit, and just now she couldn''t make it, the chance of it was reduced by 30% to 40%... Fortunately!Fortunately, she still killed the five kings in three strokes. Thousands of days to raise soldiers, for a while, she finally did not embarrass them the dark guard of Bixiaotang! The woman quickly took off the outside of the red rosette, revealing the black dress worn inside, and then looped her thumb and index finger, intending to send a signal to another dark guard in the wagon as planned, but Si Rin Stopped. He smiled with both eyes bent, showing a bright smile to the woman, and picked up a horn-like thing from the five king''s case. When the woman looked at her, her eyebrows twitched, and she recognized it.That is clearly a bullhorn. She probably guessed what the other party wanted to do...Although she felt that the other party was a little bored, she told her to do this task to obey this order, so she went silently. Boom-- The deep trumpet sound was blown by people, it was majestic, solemn, thick, and there was a faint sorrow. The sound of this horn is very special, deep, yet extremely penetrating, echoing continuously in the forest.The Nanliang soldiers all around had their ears raised. For foreigners, this may just be an ordinary horn sound, but for the Nanliang people, this sound is special. This kind of horn sound is unique to Nanliang. In Nanliang, there is a tradition. Only when the elders in the family have passed away, or the noble person has succumbed, will this sad horn sound. Mourning in my heart. When the two personal soldiers of the Five Kings outside the camp account heard this, they couldn''t help but look at each other. The first thing I always felt was that the Five Kings were remembering his brother Nine King Langma. The two soldiers hesitated. One of them lifted the corner of the curtain and bowed in, but did not want to. The situation in the camp was completely beyond his imagination. Playing the horn is a man who is strange at first glance but seems to have some familiarity. The other party is leisurely, when he sees himself, he blinks at himself. At his feet, the bodies of the two generals were lying on the rug in the camp like this. The grim expression, twisted limbs and blood that almost stained the rug for most of the time seemed shocking. The soldiers widened their eyes in disbelief and were about to call, but they didnt even pronounce a syllable. With a "click", their necks swayed to the side and fell to the ground... The sound of the horn did not change, the sorrow was long, and the changes in the camp account were covered. The other soldier outside frowned and felt that something was wrong. He was hesitating to ask someone to come and accompany him to take a look, but he heard the sound of horns in the distance, the same tune, the same majestic solemnity , Seems to be telling a sad story. This time, it seemed that there were hundreds, or even thousands of horns speaking in unison... what happened?! Where did this horn sound come from? The entire Nanliang Army heard it, and there was a sudden commotion, and then the personal soldier heard a sound from almost inside that was about to overturn the roof: "Come here! The five kings were assassinated!" "Come here! Come here! The five kings were assassinated!" The voice sounded strange, and the soldiers felt something was wrong, but the next moment, he was dragged around the neck and dragged into the camp... After a while, two people wearing the costumes of the five kings soldiers walked out of the camp and screamed with their throats: "The five kings and general Agogo were assassinated!" The news accompanied the sad trumpet sound at an incredible speed and spread throughout the Nanliang Army. In the chaos, they seemed to hear the rumbling footsteps coming from behind. With the footsteps getting closer and closer, the horn sound was getting louder and louder. Are they surrounded?! The endless sound of horn and footsteps blended together to form a tragic and desperate ensemble, and the hearts of tens of thousands of Nanliang soldiers sank, as if falling into a bottomless abyss... The billowing smoke suddenly rose from the southwest, and the black smoke smolded through the sky layer by layer, as if the dark clouds were entangled in the sky. That direction is... Most of the Nanliang soldiers quickly thought of something, and followed, as if verifying their ideas, a panic shouted from the rear: "No, the grain and grass are burned!" "Come and save the fire!" "..." It is the southern army! It is the military raid of the southern Xinjiang! But why did the Southern Xinjiang Army approach them so quietly, like ghosts and ghosts?...And how did the five kings die? This pile, piece by piece, reveals a strong sense of ominousness, and more and more soldiers have begun to retreat. But they were not allowed to escape, and bursts of broken air came: "Shoot..." The large and small stones formed a dense rainstorm that suddenly struck like a summer rainstorm. The soldiers had no time to support the shield. The impact sounds one after another, intertwined with the screams of the soldiers, and in the blink of an eye, there is a strong bloody smell around, where the corpse is everywhere... The sound of the horn lingered, as if mourning the death of these poor soldiers... Not far away, on the walls of Yanding City, the soldiers of course also heard the sound of the horn resounding in a radius of four or five miles, and also saw the thick smoke rising slowly.Some people are still unclear, so they looked at each other, whispering to each other, speculating on what happened in the Nanliang Army. The official white stands gracefully on the city wall, and the moon-white robe hunts in the wind. The whole plan is only Li Shoubei, Zheng Sen will wait for several veterans to know, at this time, they immediately understand what this means in the end, one by one. It''s done! The coach of Nanliang has been removed. The 20,000 Nanliang soldiers in front of him are already headless and the army is turbulent, but this is not a soldier of Fei Nanjiang! Everything comes from one person- Mandarin is white! 604 Chapter 593-Great Victory For a time, several veterans looked at the Mandarin with a complex eye, among them admiration, admiration, sigh, and a trace of alertness and caution. This mandarin is white, and it is really a lot of wisdom. So far, almost all the actions of the Nanliang people are within his expectations and control. Every step of his seems to have been repeatedly pondered, both bold and cautious, one step In the next step, everything went as he expected. It''s no wonder that there was an official army guarding the Western Xinjiang at the beginning, and it was possible to guard against the Western Night for decades. The Guanjiajun Army, from then on, left only this easy life destined for a lonely life! Not to mention that in the future Guan Bai will be friends or enemies with them in southern Xinjiang, but at least for this moment, this person is on the side of southern Xinjiang! This is enough...in this campaign, they will make the enemy pay a terrible price! Guan Yubai withdrew his gaze at this time and calmly said to the generals: "Lord Nanliang will be dead." Guan Yubai chose to kill Langma at this time, not just to boost morale, but also for their actions.Through the death of Langma, Nanliang was caught in a moment of confusion and anxiety. In such emotions, they would not care about carefully checking the identity of Si Rin. Regain the disadvantages... The teenagers were in an uproar, and they looked at each other without any response. There is no time to explain to them one by one, the official language only needs them to understand the current situation. His gaze slowly swept over the generals. Although he had a gentle look and looked like an elegant scholar, he was still around. Everyone looked at the official language Bai, and then he asked him lightly: "...Fu Xiaowei, listen!" Fu Yunhe stepped forward and clenched his fist: "The end will be there!" "...Frontiers are ready." Fu Yunhe looked awkward, clenched his fists and said: "The end will obey." Fu Yunhe quickly integrated the army, and within a moment, five hundred soldiers armed with crossbows were already in place on the wall, and another five hundred were standing on one side, ready to add at any time. A red flag was swayed with force at a special rhythm. Looking down from the city wall, the rear of the enemy army was suddenly in chaos, and the Nanliang Army, headless of dragons, rushed in the direction of Yanding City like a wave during the commotion.Fu Yunhe kept breathing, he saw the time and shouted, "Prepare..." The soldiers took out the iron arrows placed in the quiver. The arrows of these iron arrows were covered with coarse cloth. They even got close to even smell of fire oil. They trained the coarse cloth with thousands of rockets at the same time. Shooting, their target is not the enemy, but the earth... boom! When the rocket touched the ground, the fire burst into flames, and the hot breath seemed to return to summer in a flash.The fire came too suddenly, and the Nanliang soldiers were too late to react. They panicked and tried to rush out of the sea of ??fire, but the more fierce flames made them have some hands and feet, just like the insects trapped in the spider web, they could only struggle to death . "It''s kerosene!" A teenager reacted violently, and the fire must have been poured on the ground. He guessed right, the ground a few miles away from the city wall was already filled with fire oil, and as long as a few Mars, a raging fire could be ignited.With the range of the God Arm Crossbow, it is easy to ignite the fire oil. "attack!" The god arm battalion was replaced with ordinary iron arrows. Hundreds of god arm crossbows were lifted high. Fu Yunhe ordered that the iron arrows shoot out from the city walls, like countless black meteors crossing the sky and trapped The Nanliang soldiers in the sea of ??fire have no way to hide... At the same time, the red banner was swayed vigorously again. Hua Chuyu, a dozen or so miles away, was sitting on a black horse. He carefully discriminated the semaphore he passed, and raised his right hand high. He remembered the day when Shi Ziye led his soldiers to leave Yanding City. An Yihou once summoned the generals and declared that the main battlefield of this battle was Yanding City. At that time, Hua Chuyu was like most other generals. A word of sneer was dismissed, and it was even more disappointing that An Yihou let him bring a thousand cavalry to cooperate with the training of the Divine Arm Battalion. But even if he didn''t take it for granted, as a general, he still obeyed. Two thousand cavalry soldiers were temporarily organized as a thousand cavalry camp by An Yihou, led by him, and he practiced a formation he had never heard of-a frontal array with the god arm camp led by Fu Yunhe. This formation is very difficult. Both Qianqiying and Shenbiying have made mistakes repeatedly. Hua Chuyu couldnt help complaining to Fu Yunhe that An Yihou was just fine to find something, but he just wanted to seize power.However, Fu Yunhe, who had always been a hangman, only looked at him coldly, and said that if he couldn''t, there would be someone else in the city of Yanding who could lead the Qianqi camp. Hua Chuyu confessed that his riding was unmatched in the South Xinjiang Army. Fu Yunhe''s excitement immediately made him unconvinced, especially he didn''t want to lose to Fu Yunhe. The forward and backward arrays were trained by them in such a short time. Yesterday, An Yihou conveyed military orders to him and Fu Yunhe, instructing him to lead Qianqiying and the two thousand god arm battalion led by Qianwei to replace the original cruising camp. At that moment, Hua Chuyu only understood what Anyihou said before The real intention of ... can''t help boiling blood! As the red flag waved for the last time, Hua Chuyu also waved his hand and shouted, "Qianqiying, attack!" Behind him, thousands of cavalry cavalry came out with the sound of crisp horseshoes. "kill!" The shouting shook the sky, and the cavalry headed towards the Nanliang army with great force, like a giant axe enough to open the mountain and slash the ground. The long knife in the hand pierced mercilessly into the enemy''s body... Chaos, everything is chaos! First, the Five Kings and General Agogo were killed at the same time, and then the southern Xinjiang army burned the grain and grass, and while the chaos attacked, the Nanliang army made a mess.The intense fire attack from Yanding City caused more than a thousand people to lose their lives in a short period of time. This is like crushing the last straw of the camel. The ants on the pot panicked, messed up, out of control... and even ran away. General Mercury hurriedly presided over the overall situation and ordered his own soldiers to kill a few defectors who shook the army''s heart on the spot, and finally used the blood to calm the army. Next only need to reorganize the army, Nanliang 20,000 army still has an overwhelming advantage. At this time, the cavalry raided! hateful! The South Xinjiang Army seemed to have calculated the timing precisely, and gave them no chance to breathe. General Mercoly on the black horse looked somber as if dripping water, looking around. There is a sentence in Dayu''s soldiers'' book: one blows one''s strength, then declines, and exhausts three times.Now their Nanliang Army''s military heart has reached the point of "exhaustion", even if they are so brilliant and clever, they are unable to return to heaven. Today, Yanding City did not lay down, not to mention the loss of the lives of the two nobles, the Five Kings and the Nine Kings. When he returned, how should he explain to the coach. Thinking of the dead five kings, Mercury''s face was even more ugly. This time, the commander should have personally led the soldiers to come, but because the commander''s northward expedition had been unsatisfactory, the king sent the five kings. In order to show that he had no heart, the commander let The five kings led the soldiers to fight, and feared that the five kings would be young and vigorous. This battle was to properly send military power to the Five Kings. Who would have thought that the situation had developed to such a degree.Even because the situation is too chaotic, I have no time to investigate or interrogate, so I still have no idea what is going on... He suspected that Yagogo led the wolf into the room, but the other party died, and he could not care about a dead person, but he had to clean up the mess for him! Mercury''s heart seemed to crush a hill, and he didn''t have time to think about it anyway. In any case, he had to hurry up. "Blow the horn!" At the order of Mercury, several personal soldiers clenched their fists to lead their lives, followed by blowing the horn in their hands, impatiently using the horn''s rhythm to integrate the army and reorganize the army. The army of Nanliang, whose heart was scattered, was like the sea in a storm. The waves were choppy, and the sounds of those horns were just a few drops of water. The formation of the army became more and more messy, and the soldiers on both wings were defeated by the joint attack of the dense iron arrows and the cavalry. Nanjiang cavalry swept the cavalry''s unprecedented posture, as if they were ghosts and rushed unscrupulously in their Nanliang army, and once they integrated the team and wanted to fight back, there would be an iron raid, and the cavalry would take advantage of the chaos. To the other side... "Report! General Mercury, the left army can no longer support it!" "Report! General Mercury, the vanguards trapped in the flames have all been killed!" "Report! General Mercoly, there are enemy raids in the rear!" "Report..." Defeated! Mercury sighed for a long time. The enemy didn''t give him the chance to make a comeback. The 20,000-strong army suffered heavy losses and had no fighting spirit. He couldn''t even do the crime. Even if I couldn''t be reconciled, now I had to retreat. It''s just that the Five Kings and the Nine Kings suffered damage first, but they fled back without success. I''m afraid even the coach can''t keep themselves. No, maybe there is still a chance... A thought flashed through Mercury''s mind. They came from the path on the Yulan Mountain. The mountain path was narrow and easy to defend and difficult to attack. As long as they retreated there as soon as possible, the army was reorganized and the morale was boosted. Instead, a momentary retreat can be exchanged for a better time. He also has an overwhelming strength advantage in his hand, and he will surely be able to win the Yanding City, and he will let the whole city go up and down to pay his life! Mercury gritted his teeth, made up his mind, and snarled: "Retreat!" The soldiers beside him blew the horn again, and this time it was the retreat horn. This order spread like a wing, spreading quickly, one ten, ten hundred, one hundred before... This was just a few fingers away, and the Nanliang Army knew the news of General Merkel''s retreat. The soldiers rioted again, and if it was fearful before, it brought a relief at this moment-deserters are taboo on the battlefield, and there is no amnesty to kill.But if the general ordered to retreat, then of course it was justified. The originally panicked soldiers began to line up automatically and retreated in the direction of Yulan Mountain. This army has already traveled once when it came, and it is also a familiar way at this moment. Thousands of troops have broken down and fled like a black cloud in darkness, and fled on their way home... "Tap to tap..." The footsteps were as heavy as the dull thunder in the summer, and there was an impatient breath. The soldiers ran as hard as they could, panting, hoping to get rid of the horseshoes that followed their shadows. "Da da da" The majestic sound of horseshoes kept coming like an auspicious sign. The cavalry was still a few miles away at the moment, but in a moment, he was approaching behind, and the sharp scimitar crossed his neck and took a few lightly. Fate, and then the cavalry will slow down and hang far behind the army, looking for opportunities.Unless the army stops retreating, it is difficult to have any impact on these haunted cavalry. The soldiers could only run more desperately, and they said to themselves, not too far away, they will soon reach Yulan Mountain! When nervous, the body becomes particularly nervous. These soldiers were originally battle-hardened and highly trained, but at this moment in life and death, most people have lost their calmness, and after a while, they are tight The stretched soldiers felt exhausted and panted, with cold sweat on their foreheads and backs. I don''t know how long after that, Yulan Mountain finally appeared in front. The soldiers looked at the Yulan Mountain, which was almost in front of them, and they were as if they were taking some panacea. They were instantly excited, and each was energetic. But the next moment, I saw a black flag embroidered with silver patterns appear on the Yulan Mountain, swaying in the cold wind, so wanton, so arrogant. Many soldiers did not recognize it, but Mercury recognized it at a glance. This This is the flag of Xiao Yi, the king of Zhennan! But why did Xiao Yi''s banner appear here?How did he know this trail!What are the people who are keeping in Yulan Mountain doing?Why are there no reports?! Do not In an instant, Mercury''s heart sank, as if falling into a bottomless abyss... ... Guan Yubai withdrew his gaze and smiled warmly: "This battle has been won." Although the battle of Yulan Mountain cannot be seen from the direction of Yanding City, from the time point of view, Mandarin Bai has made an accurate judgment. Win? The soldiers are all dumbfounded. They haven''t played much yet, and they have won... Fu Yunhe is not too addictive, and even envious of Hua Chuyu. However, the power of this attack is really beyond his imagination!When he first practiced this formation, Fu Yunhe''s only thought was that it was too difficult and messy, especially his Divine Arm Battalion was divided into two teams, each defending one side, and there was no intersection between the three parties. Communicate and control rhythm.Not only Hua Chuyu, even Fu Yunhe felt a headache and frequent mistakes while practicing, but he believed in An Yihou, so he insisted on clenching his teeth. It is not until now that it is used in actual combat that Fu Yunhe understands what training means these days. The purpose of the frontal array is not simply to kill the enemy, but to disturb the enemy and force the enemy army to Yulan Mountain... It''s a pity that I can only stick to the Yanding City, even though the fire oil is burning fast, it is still not as good as killing the enemy by hand. Not only Fu Yunhe, but also the soldiers of the thousand god arm bats didn''t feel addicted, and they could not wait to exchange with the two thousand god arm battalions outside the city. "Li Shoubei." Guan Yubai continued, "Prepare to welcome Shizi back to the city." Li Shoube also did not expect that this battle was fought so fast and so easily!He froze for a moment before he clenched his fists and said: "Yes!" The air was filled with the scent of fire oil, and the flame outside the city had not yet extinguished, but it was harmless.It is just that the battlefield needs to be cleaned, the losses and casualties are counted, and the corpses need to be burned and buried, so as not to cause epidemics, and the hearts of the people... The Nanliang Army''s pressure has caused panic in the city, and now Yanding City has won, and it is a good news to the people. Although this war is over, there are still many things to do afterwards. Standing on the wall and blowing the wind for so long, Guanyu Bai was weak in the end, and he coughed a few times. Primary four immediately stepped forward nervously and said, "Son, let''s go back." The victory and defeat have been divided, and there is no big difference between whether he is present or not. Therefore, the official language nodded, and after explaining to some veterans, he took the fourth to the city wall. Many soldiers on the city wall did not realize that the official language was gone. They all stood there in a daze, staring blankly at the messy battlefield ahead, as if they were still in a dream. It was not yet noon when the soldiers of the Nanliang Army approached the city, and now it has just passed Shen Shi, and everything is over?!They have never fought such a quick defensive battle. It wasn''t until Li Shoubei ordered the battlefield to be cleaned that they were brought back to their minds, and they all took their orders away... After an hour, the fire outside the city was not completely extinguished, and Yulan Mountain came to victory! At this moment, in a partial hall of the garrison house, Nangong Yue sat on a rosewood circle chair, holding a tea cup in his hand, picked up and put down, put down and picked up again, and the whole person seemed to be in a state of soul. Of course, she believes that Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai''s plan will not have any problems, but Nanliang has 20,000 troops after all. Even if the plan is smooth, she can''t help worrying about Xiao Yi, he may be injured... Nangong Yue once again put down the tea cup that had not been put to her mouth. Bai Hui exchanged a look with Thrush, wondering if she should say something to divert her attention. At this moment, a clutter of footsteps came from outside the hall accompanied by a burst of joyous cries: "Shi Zi Fei, Shi Zi Fei... victory!" Lily in a cyan dress carried her skirt and ran towards it with all her strength. This time, even Bai Hui didn''t care about the cousin''s unruly appearance, and she smiled at the big news. Great! Nangong Yue''s face burst into a bright smile, as if a lush flower was moistened by rain, and renewed its radiance and vitality. In the blink of an eye, Lily had ran into the side hall, blessed her body in front of Nangong Yue, and said in a huff: "Shizi Concubine, the Nanliang Army of 20,000 was completely wiped out, and Shizi Ye has returned to the city, and is heading to the defense house. Come by!" Nangong Yuehuo stood up, so excited that even the chair behind her was slightly hit, and made a "chuck" sound.She couldn''t take it anymore, and overjoyed, "We are going to welcome the world." She caressed her skirt and hurried away towards the gate. She hoped that when Yi Yi came home, she could see herself waiting for him at home at first glance! The girls also followed quickly. Nangong Yue walked hurriedly to the gate of the Defensive House, looking towards the city gate... "Da da da" After a while, I heard the faint sound of horseshoes at the end of Dongan Avenue. The sounds of horseshoes became clearer and clearer. The teenager in the white tabard, the angry horse in the fresh clothes, the spirit flying. It''s Ayi! Looking at Xiao Yi from afar, Nangong Yue''s eyes gleamed brightly, and she stepped forward unconsciously a few steps, then a few steps, the look of Lily and Thrush could not help but exchanged a look. At this time, Xiao Yi''s horse had already come to the outside of a hundred feet. Of course, he also saw Nangong Yue, a bright smile on his face, and a horse''s belly, he drove the horse past. "Ayue!" In a sudden low voice, he picked up Nangong Yue and helped her sit firmly on the horse''s back. He kissed her hard on the cheek without hesitation. The two shared a ride, Entered the defense house. Xiao Yi encircled Nangong Yue''s slim waist and wrapped her in her arms, expressing a contented sigh in his heart: He asked for nothing but this kind of peaceful life. Nangong Yue''s eyes were sour, but when she looked up, there was only a bright smile on her face. At this moment, no matter what you experience, as long as you smile at each other, all the tiredness and heavyness will disappear in an instant... As long as he and her, they are all safe! Digression The whole book group has Xiaobai''s fan tonight. Xiaobai and Ayi''s original paintings are almost finished. I''ll wait for a few days to get the picture. 605 Chapter 594-Trust Although there was a sudden addition of a person on horseback, Wu Yun Taxue still steadily carried Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi into the defense house. Looking at the sweet backs of the master and the son, the couple behind Baihui and Lily exchanged smiles with a smile. The maids are already used to it. It is not the first time their grandfather has ignored them, nor will it be the last... Anyway, there is a prince of the world, and the concubine of the prince is safe, and there is no need for them to be the people of the scenery. The maids simply slowed down their steps, just like snails, they just dragged the distance that they could have walked a dozen times several times, and kept a certain distance from the masters. As for bamboo, it''s a bit uninteresting. In Bai Hui''s eyes as if they were arrows, he dared to step forward and beat the mandarin ducks, reminding: "Shiziye..." Although he said nothing, he said nothing. Xiao Yi stared at the bamboo angrily, but he was helpless and said to Nangong Yue: "Ayue, Xiaobai and Zheng Sen will come over after a while..." After the war, Xiao Yi still has important military intelligence to discuss with the generals. As soon as he entered the city, he had ordered the congregation to gather in the main hall of the garrison house after Yi Yixiang to discuss military intelligence. Nangong Yue was a little reluctant, but the business was important. Only when the battle ended as soon as possible could Xiao Yi be with her for a long time. She smiled on her face to prevent him from seeing something wrong, and said, "Ai, go quickly." Xiao Yi turned helplessly and dismounted, and took Nangong Yue out of the horse. He followed him and grabbed Nangong Yue''s soft and delicate hand. Lily smirked uncomfortably with her head tilted, her shoulders shaking violently.Shiziye''s play is too much! Hey-- Xiao Yi sighed quietly, and did not know how many times he turned his head, but then Nangong Yue could no longer be seen from behind.His entire shoulder collapsed, and it seemed to be extremely languid. The bamboo in the back just thought about whether to comfort Shiziye. He saw that his family Shiziye turned his face like a book and was refreshed, striding toward the main hall. Xiao Yi had just sat down in the main hall and had a sip of hot tea. General Zheng, Su Yueming, and Li Shoube came together.As for the young men such as Hua Chuyu, Yu Xingrui, etc., they were all ordered to clean up and clean the battlefield, and to track down and wipe out the fleeing Nanliang remnants... After the three veterans just met Xiao Yi and sat down on the chairs on both sides, there was a faintly suppressed coughing sound outside the hall, "Cough cough..." The room could not help calming down, everyone''s eyes were all looking out of the room, and I saw a moon-white figure walking leisurely towards this side, the cold wind blowing, the moon-white robe in the wind The hunting sounded empty and seemed to be blown away by the wind at any time. As soon as he saw the people, General Zheng Zheng, Su Yueming and Li Shoubei in the hall all had their faces squeezed, and they could not help reappearing everything that happened on the battlefield today, the expression subconsciously became subtle.This easy-going Hou is really clever and resourceful. Rao is that these veterans think they have experienced hundreds of battles and have seen countless big scenes. Such a person is only seen in his life... "Cough cough..." Guan Yubai stopped again, covered her mouth with a party of Bai Bai''s veil, and coughed gently and depressively.The little four in the rear frowned at his son, his thin lips tightly squeezed into a straight line. Looking at the opponent''s weak and helpless wind, Zheng Senjiang couldn''t help but think of what happened to the official''s house again, his expression more complicated.Is this just jealous?! The three veterans were so immersed in their thoughts that they didn''t notice Xiao Yi''s eyebrows locked, and looked at Guan Yubai''s eyes full of worries. Xu Yu, the official language Bai finally slowed down, but his face was still pale, he put away the veil and strode toward the main hall. He walked into the hall and was about to hold a fist to see Xiao Yi. He saw Xiao Yi anxiously and said: "Xiao Bai, since you are sick, go back to rest." Of course, Xiao Yi knew that Mandarin was weak, but since he reached Nanjiang, the weather here was mild, and after some conditioning by his grandfather, the condition of Mandarin Bai looked fairly stable. Today, his foundation is still Too empty to see the wind.Even though the winter in southern Xinjiang is much warmer than that of the king, it is still somewhat bleak. What''s more, today''s battle seems easy to win, but it actually consumes a lot of official language. A few veterans in the main hall, first because Xiao Yi froze for the quirky title of Mandarin Bai, followed by all with a heart of joy. Shiziye, are you going to stop this easy Hou from interfering in the battle in southern Xinjiang?! The three quickly exchanged glances, nodding frequently in their hearts. Shiziye is right! Although this Yihou Hou was resourceful and far superior to others, but in the end this man was sent by the emperor, it is inevitably impossible to be in one mind with their southern army. After they swept Nanliang out of Southern Xinjiang, then they and An Yihou might have become hostile from allies! Never give An Yihou a chance to develop his influence in southern Xinjiang! The eyes of the three people were staring at Mandarin Bai, intending to see how he responded. The mandarin smiled lightly and said, "Shizi doesn''t need to mind, I just blew the breeze, so I coughed a little." Xiao Yimei Yu deep locked, but said nothing more. Guan Yubai also sat down on the side chair, with a relaxed look and elegant posture, which was in stark contrast to the sitting posture of the three veteran Malaysian gold knives. Zheng Sen thought that the three sons would insist on chasing away An Yihou, but he didn''t want Shiye to give up so easily. Do you have any special considerations? Zheng Sen will temporarily suppress his doubts and get up to report todays situation: "Shiziye, after preliminary clearance of the battlefield, our army killed more than 400 people, nearly 500 people were seriously injured, and thousands were slightly injured; the enemy battle About 15,000 people died and 4,000 captives. At the end of the day, it is estimated that there will be hundreds of others fleeing in the vicinity of Yanding City for dozens of miles... At the end of the day, Ming Minghua and Yu Xingrui will be ordered to encircle and suppress the troops." Xiao Yi nodded, saying he knew. Since the last time that the trail and the Nanliang people stationed at the foot of the Yulan Mountain were found in Yulan Mountain, Xiao Yi led Yao Lianghang to guard the army, so the Nanliang Squad that took medicine in the Yanlai River and the subsequent 20,000 south When did the Liang Army pass through that area, the official Mandarin Bai in Yanding City and Xiao Yi in Yongjia City were indistinguishable, which was equivalent to having an invisible pair of eyes staring at the actions of the Nanliang people. While the Nanliang Army was approaching Yanding City, Xiao Yi also led a 10,000 army from Yongjia City to Yulan Mountain through the mountain path... Stand by and wait! On one side is an elite teacher who is ready to work, and on the other side is the Nanliang defeated army with a broken heart. Once confrontation, who wins and loses, it is clear at a glance. Xiao Yi wins more with less, almost wipes out the Nanliang Army, and even Mercoli becomes a captive. This battle is a great victory! But only the victory is not enough. For the official Bai, next, how to reap greater benefits from this victory is the key. Guan Yubai''s index finger moved a few times on the side case, and said slowly: "After this battle, Nanliang suffered heavy casualties, and we should pursue the victory..." His gentle and elegant voice echoed in the hall. At the beginning, General Zheng Zheng, Su Yueming and Li Shoubei were still aloof, and unconsciously he was enchanted... "Don''t bet..." The cold wind outside the hall blows through, blowing down the residual leaves hanging on the branches, and the decaying things will eventually be destroyed by some force... After about Mo Yiyi incense, the hall calmed down again. Xiao Yi pondered for a while, with a serious expression, and said decisively: "So, just follow An Yihou''s plan!" "Yes, Shiziye." General Zheng Zheng, Su Yuming and Li Shoubei clasped their fists in unison, and their expressions were solemn. Now that the battle situation has been negotiated, Su Yueming and Li Shoubei have retreated one after another, leaving only Xiao Yi, Mandarin Bai and General Zheng in the hall. Xiao Yi didn''t care about General Zheng. He couldn''t wait to urge Mandarin Bai: "Xiao Bai, you have been tired all day. Hurry and go to rest. After a while, let my grandfather go and show you..." The official language Bai Ben wanted to say that it was not necessary, but the little four beside him looked like a needle piercing, so that he could only succumb and obey obediently. Guan Yubai took Xiao 4 away without any trouble, looking at the thin back, Zheng Sen will hesitate for a moment, but still could not help reminding: "The world prince, An Yihou this person is outstanding in intelligence, but Its also a double-edged knife. This mans mind is deep like a sea. If it cant be used by me in southern Xinjiang, it may become a big problem in the future! General Zheng Sen understood a little bit, and understood why the emperor had so easily destroyed the door of the official family. The emperor was also afraid that the peerless sword of the official family would hurt his emperor''s throne one day... Xiao Yi immediately looked at General Zheng. He was not a person who didn''t know what to do. Of course, he knew the goodwill reminder in the other party''s words, but the other party only saw the amazing and brilliant talent of the official language, but did not know the official language. . Now that he is determined to keep Xiaobai in southern Xinjiang, he must change this situation. He wanted to give Xiaobai a piece of heaven and earth in southern Xinjiang. That can''t be just talking. "Master Zheng, do you believe me?" Xiao Yi and Senate Zheng stared at each other. He smiled, his eyes bent, seeming to be a little careless. Zheng Sen will be startled, and quickly expressed his loyalty: "Shiziye, you will naturally believe you." General Zheng Zhengs words came from his heart. Since Shi Ziye led the army to defeat Nanman Baiyue last year, now Shi Ziye has defended Huiling City for Nanjiang, and regained Yanding City and Yongjia City. Twenty thousand soldiers rushed through the net... This pile, piece by piece, was seen by all the soldiers of the southern Xinjiang army, and they were sincerely convinced by the prince. Now in the army, the prestige of Shiziye has already overwhelmed the prince. Both the upper and lower ranks of the army are very pleased for their successors in southern Xinjiang. "So," Xiao Yi took a corner of his mouth, and the smile on his face was deeper, "Just believe in An Yihou....just like me." Zheng Sen will hardly believe his ears, his face can''t hide the shock, how can Shizi Ye''s trust in An Yihou come to this point?! Zheng Sen will suddenly think that the princes of the world have been protons in Wangdu in previous years, but should the princes of the princes not only wait in silence?In addition to Princess Yongyang and Fu Yunhe, is An Yihou also the prince''s harvest in Wangdu? Zheng Sen will think more and more, more and more startled, and later he will not even know when he left the Defensive House... When Xiao Yi came out of the main hall, the sky outside was almost completely dark, and a faint moon rose in the night sky to the east, and the hazy moonlight was shed. Xiao Yi saw at a glance that Nangong Yue was waiting for him not far in front. Her eyes were so soft and focused, as if she had only herself in her eyes. When he saw him, Nangong Yue shouted, "Ai." Xiao Yi walked to her in three steps and two steps, hugged her in her arms, and rubbed her cheeks before she was reluctant to let go. Her dark eyes were brighter than the bright moon in the sky." Ayue, I''m planning to go to my grandfather. Let''s go together." "Maternal grandfather shouldn''t have returned yet... He has been busy teaching the doctors about pharmacy recently, and returns early and late every day." After a pause, Nangong Yue asked, "Ai, you look for your grandfather. what''s up?" Xiao Yi talked to her about the coughing of the official Mandarin Bai just now: "...I originally wanted my grandfather and his old man to help Xiaobai to see...Ayue, why don''t you go and find Xiaobai''s pulse?" Nangong Yue naturally responded and immediately ordered Bai Hui to get the medicine chest, frowning slightly. Guan Yubais body is so weak, she knows best. Since he arrived in Yanding City, he has exhausted his energy to plan for this battle today. They only saw a few words of him, understatement, but after that , Several people know the effort of Guanyu Bai...... As soon as he heard that the official language was white, Bai Hui was also a little nervous, and hurriedly led away. Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi went to the courtyard of Mandarin Bai Keju first. The sky was darker, the night was as dark as ink, and there was silence all around. There was no insects in the winter night, and only occasionally heard the sound of cold wind blowing leaves, flowers and grass, and Xiao Xue was deserted. Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue walked through the two copying verandas on the moonlight, followed a turn into a blue stone slab trail, and the Mandarin yard soon appeared in front. There were faintly frivolous laughter of men from the wind: "Haha, is this really an eagle? How do I look like a chick..." This voice obviously does not belong to Primary Four, nor does it belong to popularity, nor is it plain language. Seems like that Si Rin... Nangong Yue''s mouth twitched a smile, followed closely, and the junior four''s icy voice sounded in the courtyard: "Han Yu is of course an eagle." "Really?" Si Rin''s tone was a little teasing, "Then I have to see...Ouch!" Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi stared at each other, and the two stepped into the yard. I saw Si Lin in a black suit sitting at a stone table in the courtyard, staring at the gray eagle with a big stare, his eyes twitched, and he was angrily facing the officer wearing a fox fur cloak. Yu Bai complained: "Yu Bai, your eagle even pecked me!" In the basket on the stone table, Han Yu protruded her small head, opened her bright yellow pointed beak, and made a childish cry, as if defending Xiao Hui. The official language has a smile in the corner of his mouth, and he is about to speak, but he can''t help but cough twice, "Cough..." Primary 4 looked at his son worriedly, so lazy to ignore Si Rin, he saw Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue coming, and suddenly his eyes lit up, and his eyes were staring at Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue said while walking, "Government son, let me give you a pulse?" The official Mandarin Bai smiled slightly and said, "It''s just a little coughing." He gave Xiao Yi a helpless glance and guessed that Xiao Yi had specifically called Nangong Yue to give him a pulse. Several people present knew that Guanyu Bai''s body needed a weaker three-pointer than ordinary people, and he could never make a mistake. Everyone looked at the Mandarin with a disagreeable look. The official man Bai surrendered and stretched out his left wrist. Nangong Yue sat on the stone bench beside him and stretched out three fingers to explore his veins. The surroundings became quiet, and Primary Four almost held his breath, even daring to blink his eyes. Soon, Nangong Yue withdrew her finger and met the worried expression of Primary Four. She gave him a soothing smile and said: "The official son only feels a little cold and not serious. I will give him a prescription, first serve Three days, three doses a day..." Bai Hui didn''t know when it was time to carry the medicine box. Hearing the words, he was relieved. Bai Hui waited for Nangong Yue to wait and write, while Xiao Yi sat next to Nangong Yue. Xiao Hui saw Xiao Yi coming and shook his wings, as if to say hello to it. Xiao Yi touched on Xiao Hui, who stood docilely in place, but attracted Si Rin''s curious look.This eagle-headed man is so proud that he didn''t give himself a face just now. He listened to Xiao Shizi so much? Xiao Yi noticed Si Rin''s eyes and thought of something, and said with a smile: "Xiao Rin, didn''t you just look for Xiao Bai to settle the account? Xiao Hui is my eagle, what are you looking for me to do!" Rin?Si Rong got goose bumps all over. When listening to Xiao Yi''s cry before, Bai Xiaobai only felt funny, and when he fell on his head, it felt really "shuddering." However, Si Rin looked at Xiao Yi, and then looked at the calm gray, Jianmei raised her eyes slightly, and seemed to be thinking that since it was Xiao Yi''s eagle, how could it be said here? "Xiaoyi!" Si Rin picked up Xiao Yi''s nickname with teeth and teeth, "Since it''s your eagle, how do you plan to give me an explanation?" He made a mirror pity, "like me." The handsome son of Fengshen Jun, even if one hand is broken, I dont know how many girls are going to die of distress..." The little four on the side almost couldn''t listen anymore and silently brought hot tea to his son. Xiao Yi smiled even brighter, and said, "Xiaoling, you bullied my little gray future daughter-in-law, it just pecked your hand like that, it would be polite." Si Rin was a little dumbfounded, and there is no point in this year.None of them have a family yet. Has the eagle already booked a child-law? He couldn''t help saying: "Yu Bai, aren''t you helping others raise children and daughters-in-law? Too bad." This time, Primary Four couldn''t help it: "Han Yu is not a child-in-law!" Si Rin got excited, and said seriously: "Yes, you can''t be a child-in-law, and you should take their little scumbags!" Crap?!Xiao Si''s eyes lit up, but he shook his head hard again, and he was almost distorted by Si Rong. Looking at the duo, the official language smiled more in white eyes. Nangong Yue looked at the official white language with a relaxed and relaxed look at the moment, and he couldn''t help thinking of the dead, scarred person at the first meeting...how could he think that one day, she, Xiao Yi, and the official language were white, It is as wonderful as today to talk and laugh in the distant southern Xinjiang, thousands of miles away. Since the official language is okay, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue haven''t stayed for a long time, especially Xiao Yi. Since coming down from the battlefield, he hasn''t changed his clothes, let alone have a good rest. Nangong Yue looked at the faint shadow under his eyes and felt distressed. Outside the yard, there is already a willow on the moon. At night, Yanding City is much colder than daytime, but Nangong Yue does not feel cold, but feels that Xiao Yi''s big palm is like a stove, and there is a continuous flow of heat. The two walked side by side. Nangong Yue listened to Xiao Yi with a smile and how he was wise and magical, annihilating thousands of enemies, and his eyes were staring at him like bright stars.In fact, they all know that this battle can achieve great victories with such small casualties. An important part of this is to use Sun Xinyi''s plan to assassinate the enemy general, making the enemy army headless and the heart broken. Thinking of Sun Xinyi, Nangong Yue''s heart was a little heavy, and the steps under her feet paused. Xiao Yi looked at her suspiciously, raising her eyebrows slightly to show her doubts. "Ai," Nangong Yue asked, "How would you deal with the grandmother?" Sun Xinyi''s collusion with Nanliang and treason against the enemy is enough to punish the sins of the nine tribes. There is no excuse for sin! However, the Sun family is full of heroes, but because of her own fault, all the doors are stained... 606 Chapter 595-Cause of Death Passing the enemy and treason, harm the nine races. Once Sun Xinyi''s conviction was convicted, Sun Shoubei''s whole family''s merits were not enough to atone for the crime, and the name of loyalty and loyalty disappeared. Even if the emperor wanted to pursue the case, the nine families of the Sun family might not escape this disaster. To destroy Sun''s family for a Sun Xinyi is really worthless. But Sun Xinyi not only passed through the enemy, but even killed his own nephew by his own hands. If so, let it pass, what is the reason?! But Sun Xinyi is the orphan of the Sun family. This whole city of Yanding City is watching. If you don''t handle it without giving an explanation, I am afraid it will be difficult to explain to these unsuspecting people and the soldiers in the city. Nangong Yue frowned slightly, and there were some difficulties in her heart. Speaking of Sun Xinyi, Xiao Yi''s eyes flashed a cold man''s eyes, and in his mouth said casually: "Li Shoubei and Jing Qian only found me, I hope I can give Sun Xinyi to their disposal, I agreed." With a move in Nangong Yue''s heart, she faintly felt that things did not seem as simple as Xiao Yi said, and blurted out and asked, "How are they going to deal with the girl Sun?" "Ayue, you don''t care about this matter, you will stain your ears." Xiao Yi said lightly, "In short, she will not be taken lightly, nor will she destroy Sun Shoube''s loyal name because of her." Xiao Yi didn''t want to talk about Sun Xinyi again, shaking the hands he and Nangong Yue shook, and gave her a dissatisfied look. Nangong Yue couldn''t help laughing, stopped thinking, and walked into the house holding Xiao Yi''s hand. As soon as the masters entered the house, the thrush in the room waited for a long time and then greeted them. They said that the hot water for bathing and the replacement clothes were ready. Of course, all this was prepared for Xiao Yi. After the mortal battle of Yulan Mountain, Xiao Yi was spirited, and she still described Li Li above her neck. It seemed to be no different from usual, but under her shoulders she was covered with a mess, a lot of robe and armor. The place was stained with blood, and the body smelled of blood, which made people discouraged. It is also due to the fact that Shizifei doesn''t want to abandon Shiziye.Several maidservants secretly said. Nangong Yue personally went to the clean room to serve Xiao Yi''s bath and grooming. There was no window in the clean room, and an octagonal lantern was lit. The candlelight glowed dimly through the translucent tulle, and the yellow halo spread out in a circle, and the small clean room was half bright. dark. It was steaming hot, and the curling white mist rose from the big bath tub, and it filled the surroundings. The lady also put some moxa leaves in the bath tub to wash away the bloody gas.A white coat was neatly folded and set aside. Nangong Yue first served Xiao Yi to take off his robe, and then reached into the tub to try the water temperature for him. For her, the water temperature was slightly higher, but for Xiao Yi, it was just right. She was about to turn her head to greet Xiao Yi, and she saw that her body without a trace had jumped into the bathtub with ease. "Wow la la la..." The hot water of the original mammoth was just after he soaked it in the bath tub, he could overflow to his chest and used it to take a bath. It was more comfortable... But when Xiao Yi jumped like this, a lot of hot water immediately overflowed When it came out, the water was splashing. Nangong Yue was standing beside the bath tub, and she was caught in the cheeks and most of her clothes by the splash of water.She was wearing a willow-colored dress. After being splashed with water, the dress was a little translucent. You can see the rose-colored bellyband inside the dress, revealing a trace of sorrow. Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yue with a smile, and pretended to sigh regretfully: "Secretary of the World, your clothes are wet, how about taking a bath with this son?" As he said, he tilted his head and his long black hair poured out. Next, he landed softly on his shoulders, on his chest, and his hair was hidden in the hot water. His watery peach blossoms caught his eyes, with a hint of hope in his eyes, more of temptation and deception. If this guy is a woman, should he be a reincarnation? Nangong Yue''s head was empty, and her soul was flying to the world. There was a quiet in the small clean room. "soy Mujer?!" This sound almost resentful, as if to say, I am by your side, are you still running away? Nangong Yue settled down and looked at Xiao Yi without blinking. The dark eyes seemed to be saying, be good, don''t make trouble! Xiao Yi also looked back without evading, as if defending himself innocently, where is he fooling around!He wants to bathe his princess, isnt that justified? Nangong Yue continued to stare at him, his eyes narrowed, his eyes firmly determined. If he shared a bath with him, would he take a bath or was he "washed" by himself? Nangong twitched her eyebrows, and could not imagine her "end"! After a while, Grandpa Shizi touched his nose grayly and said, "I can meet the imperial concubine, but if you let the imperial concubine go away, wouldn''t you be a lonely little pity?" "Wow la la..." The sound of water in the clean room sounded again... It took a long time for this wash. At first there was the sound of whirling water in the clean room... I dont know when the sound stopped, but the girls waited and waited, waited and waited...the masters still didnt The meaning of out. This is probably, Xiaobeisheng wedding.The thrush thought silently. Bai Hui and Thrush are waiting outside the hall, and they dare not go in... After about an hour, the food prepared by the thrush was finally a useful place for the heroes. After helping the masters put some simple food on the table near the window, the thrush immediately retreated with his hands and feet, and his eyes did not dare to glance. . It is clearly early winter, but the room is as hot as a stove. Xiao Yi was eating a golden burrito with a big mouth, and her smiling eyes fell on the slightly red lips of Nangong Yue from time to time. The whole person was like a stolen cat, and the corners of her mouth were high. High. Nangong Yue felt a little uncomfortable by him, and could only avoid his sight passively by eating. In the inner room, quietly, only the sound of food chewing, and the rustling sound of the cold wind outside occasionally brushing the leaves. Xiao Yi finished three golden burritos in one breath, and at this time, Nangong Yue had just finished one.She got up and made hot tea for him, let him gargle and digest. A faint tea fragrance lingered in the room, the quiet atmosphere was originally leisurely, but unconsciously, there was a little more hesitation to stop talking. Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Yi''s slightly entangled eyebrows, moved her heart, and directly said: "Ayi, when will you go again?" Xiao Yi blinked and looked at Nangong Yue with surprise.He still wanted to tell her tomorrow, lest she be too worried tonight. Nangong Yue''s heart was a little deep, but when he looked at his expression, he relaxed. He raised his eyebrows and gave him a complacent look. Is this difficult to guess? Although they completely annihilated the Nanliang Army this time, Dengli City has not yet recovered it, and the mask developed by her and grandfather has not yet come in handy... Mask, swamp... Thinking, Nangong Yue''s heart showed a bit of bitterness, but it was not obvious on the face. Xiao Yi reached out in a playful manner and touched it in Nangong Yuefading, as if to say, my stinky girl is so smart! Nangong Yue frowned silently and sighed helplessly. Do you think I am the little white and orange at home? Xiao Yi drank hot tea again. When the tea cup was put down, his expression also became dignified. He walked to Nangong Yue, took Nangong Yue''s hand and sat on the bed of Luohan, said slowly: "Smelly girl, I will go out in three days..." Although he had been prepared for a long time, Nangong Yue''s heart shivered unconsciously. Three days, only three days earlier than she expected... Xiao Yi continued to say: "Xiaobai will go to Yongjia City to preside over the overall situation. This time, it may take me at least a month to come back....You should go back to Luoyue City first." Leave Nangong Yue alone in this city of Yanding Here, Xiao Yi was a little worried. Nangong Yue''s lips unconsciously turned into a straight line, and vaguely guessed the purpose of Xiao Yi''s trip... She didn''t ask much, she knew in her heart that the next battle between them was Nanjiang and Nanliang. No, not only Nanliang, but Baiyue... She believes that the winner is of course Ai! This vast territory will be Ayixin''s world! All she can do is believe him, and... wait for him to come back. The inner room was quiet again, and Nangong Yue quietly nestled in his arms. The night was getting deeper. Overnight... When Nangong Yue woke up, the sky outside was already light, and she was the only one on the bed. She took the thin quilt and sat up from the bed, almost doubting that it was her dream last night. "Smelly girl..." Xiao Yi sitting by the window seemed to hear the sound, he was sitting lazily by the window, holding a soldier''s book in his hand, with a little carelessness. Nangong Yue looked at the Lili young man in the morning light by the window dumbly, touched by the soft sunlight, his dark hair seemed to be shining with light. At the moment when the two eyes were facing each other, he Laughed. As soon as Nangong Yue woke up, Xiao Yi dropped the book in her hand and strode to the sag, stroking her bare shoulder, and said with a smile: "Are you awake? Do you want to sleep a little longer? Or I let the maidservant Hurry up and prepare breakfast?" He had been awake for a while, a person was a little bored, staring at her peaceful sleep for a long time, still could not bear to wake her up. Is she really tired?This fatigue comes from the double fatigue of body and mind, so she sleeps so lightly on weekdays... So Xiao Yi stood up obediently, did not practice martial arts, and accompanied her quietly. When his big palm touched her bare skin, Nangong Yue suddenly twitched, and her somewhat confused eyes suddenly became clear. To his slightly burning eyes, Nangong Yue kept busy: "Ai, I''m hungry." She is really hungry. Unlike Xiao Yi, who is so energetic and not like a mortal, Nangong Yue believes that she is just an ordinary person.When she saw that Xiao Yi had already done 80% or 90% but still had a hint of moisture, she knew that this guy had been awake for a long time. People are really incomparable. Nangong Yue sighed. Fortunately, Nangong Yue''s response was quick, and the two of them finally left the house more than halfway through the day and went all the way to the front yard. Immediately, Nangong Yue took him to see the masks that had been made. The two walked hand in hand and walked side by side. While walking, she said: "As of yesterday, about 18,000 masks have been made and hung out, and the last batch is..." Between the words, the two walked into a yard, and a strong smell of medicine came across. In the large courtyard, dense white masks hung by thousands of white masks hung on a clothes line, facing the morning breeze , Fluttering, making a rustling sound. Han Qixia was busy separating some masks stuck together by the wind. "...Grandpa Lin, look at this insect repellent..." At a stone table not far away, Bai Zheng, an official man in a fox-attack cloak, spoke to Lin Jingchen. Hearing the movement, the two looked up together.Xiao Yi couldn''t help frowning, and after giving a gift to Lin Jingchen, he said unkindly: "Xiao Bai, you haven''t gotten too cold, why did you come out! Didn''t you let you rest well? It!" The little four on the side nodded secretly, thinking for the first time that this unreliable Xiao Shizi was right. Faced with several sharp eyes, the official language smiled blankly, and said with some helplessness: "...I am just cold, I took the medicine yesterday, and I don''t cough today." The official body of Bai Bai was always weak. Lin Jingchen only felt that he was a bit weak in speaking today, but he did not expect him to be ill again. He heard the pulse and gave him a straight pulse. After a moment, he nodded and said: "... It really doesnt matter, but your son and daughter, you cant take it lightly in the cold winds that have recently started." The official language nodded in response, and even the little four nodded seriously in the back. Xiao Yi listened to Lin Jingchen''s words, and she always let her mind down, and sat down next to Lin Jingchen with Nangong Yue, and asked, "Xiaobai, grandfather, what were you talking about?" The official language Bai Han said with a smile: "I just want Mr. Lin to help prepare some insect repellent. There are many snake worms and ants in Nanliang. Even a small, unremarkable ant may be a poisonous ant... People in Nanliang often lost their lives because they were bitten by poisonous insects and ants." The official language Bai was not unreasonable. Nangong Yue pondered and said, "Maternal grandfather, let''s prepare some powder, and let those women rush to make some sachets, put the powder in the sachet, and hang it around the waist. It can also be used to repel insects." This sachet does not need to be embroidered, as long as it is sewn with a coarse cloth, if the women in the city are mobilized to work hard, the three days should be almost the same."Just, this mask..." If the two sides rush to work together, I am afraid that they will lose sight of each other. Lin Jingchen smiled and said, "Ai, Yue''er, you see, here are the last batch. Next, we can make insect repellent with all our strength." Nangong Yue couldn''t help but be surprised. Originally, it would take at least this afternoon to cook the juice to dry the last batch of masks. I didn''t expect my grandfather to move so fast. Xiao Yi is even more so, his ear can''t help but think of what Nangong Yue said to him last night. Today is less than half a month, and more than 20,000 masks that can avoid deficiencies are completed. Xiao Yi can imagine Nangong Yue, Lin Jingchen, Han Qixia and many others, and they must have put a lot of energy into this. He finished all this before he and the army went out. My grandfather should have guessed it too, and guessed that he would go out again soon, so they rushed to work last night... Xiao Yi looked around the yard full of masks, his heart overflowed with a warm current, and subconsciously held Nangong Yue''s hand tighter. Lin Jingchen looked at the two of them with a smile and said, "There are not many herbs needed for the deworming medicine. I will go to the medicine store to check it in a while. Most of them are enough. When the doctors come, we can start." As soon as the voice fell, there was a mess of footsteps outside, accompanied by the sound of the armor striking. Apparently some soldiers hurried over. Everyone in the yard looked subconsciously and saw that Zhu Zi trot in with a soldier in armor. "Shiziye, Houye," the soldier ran panting, kneeling down on one knee, "Fu Xiaowei led a group of soldiers from the Shenbi camp to ambush the Nanliang remnants, and was ambushed..." Han Qixia took a breath and changed her face drastically. She hurried back to interrupt the other party and said, "Where is Fu Xiaowei now?" The soldier was stunned for a moment, then returned with a fist: "Fu Xiaowei is now wounding the barracks..." He didn''t have a chance to finish his words, Han Qixia rushed out of the yard, blinking her back. The courtyard was quiet, and the atmosphere was a little weird. Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Yi with anxiety. Xiao Yi took a corner of her lips and pulled her small hand on the stone table to appease her. Guan Yubai seemed to think of something, and smiled with interest. The soldiers who came to report were still confused and startled again, and then came back to God and continued to tell: "The three hundred Nanliang residual soldiers have been led by Fu Xiaowei and all have been sacked! Our army has not died in a while, only three A dozen people suffered minor injuries..." Xiao Yi responded and simply waved the soldier back. The soldier left in a hurry, and Xiao Yi threw a complacent glance at Nangong Yue as if to say, I would say, Xiaohezi is fine. Last night, according to the military newspaper Xiao Yi finally got, there were fewer than 500 surviving soldiers in Nanliang. Xiao Yi asked Fu Yunhe and Hua Chuyu to bring some promising youngsters, such as Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi, out of the city to siege the Nanliang remnant soldiers, or to accumulate combat experience.This time, the main force to encircle the Nanliang remnant soldiers was the squad led by these teenagers, and the one thousand god arm battalion led by Fu Yunhe was mainly from the side to observe and assist. If his own soldiers were in danger of life, they immediately sent troops to rescue. For these teenagers, this is definitely a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. After all, most wars have life worries, but it is relatively simple to encircle and suppress the disabled soldiers, but they can also accumulate actual combat experience. Nangong Yue also shook Xiao Yi''s hand as a compliment. Among the four people present, three of them knew what was going on. Only Lin Jingchen couldn''t touch his head, but he could feel that something seemed to happen, so that these three young people would show such a smile. Facing Lin Jingchen''s suspicious gaze, Nangong Yue covered her mouth and smiled. She said: Grandpa, Ming Ming and Xia Sister get along with each other day by day, but if you are like grandparents, you find nothing. Nangong Yue smiled meaningfully: "Maternal grandfather, you have a granddaughter about to marry." Although this sentence does not name the surname, the meaning of the disclosure has been made clear. Lin Jingchen froze for a moment, and then thought about it, raising her eyebrows in surprise, stroking her long beard.After this period of time, Fu Yunhe''s character, Lin Jingchen, of course, is in his eyes, enough to be a good match.only Thinking of the origins of Han Qixia and Fu Yunhe, Lin Jingchen frowned. They were originally right, but Han Qixia''s current identity is a bit embarrassing.He never cared about these red tapes, but what about the Fu family? Sister Xia called his grandfather anyway, and he should naturally take care of it... But Yueer said just now, is she already counted?Lin Jingchen gave Nangong Yue a thoughtful look and thought to herself: Yue''er''s work has always been safe, so let''s take another look. Several people discussed the details of the insect repellent for a while, and used lunch together. Mandarin Bai was rushed back to rest by Xiao Yi, and Xiao Yi went to the study by himself, although the battle was not completely over, but to boost morale, I have to talk about merits and rewards. Xiao Yi intends to finalize the list within today. Xiao Yi turned around three times and walked reluctantly. The doctors arrived soon after. These days, they benefited greatly from Lin Jingchens personal guidance. After a shock, I took the apprentices and drove. Taking medicine from the pharmacy, drying medicine, making medicine... everything is in order. When Xiao Yi was busy coming over to pick up Nangong Yue, it was Shen Shi. Lin Jingchen guessed that Xiao Yi would be on the expedition, and did not leave them too much. Xiao Yi took her hand, and a pair of peach blossom eyes gleamed, with a touch of coquettishness in her tone and said, "...Smelly girl, we..." Nangong Yue''s cheeks were hot for a while, and she said first: "Let''s go for a walk." She made an excuse casually. "We''ll go to the barracks to see if Sister Xia and Ahe are there." It was difficult to steal for half a day, so he didn''t want to see the obtrusive little crane!However, Xiao Yi never refused Nangong Yue, and faced with grievances. Anyway, it was only an excuse to go to the barracks, and the two did not hurry, strolling randomly on the streets of Yanding City. until A sound of horseshoes chased from behind, and the bamboo came in a hurry. He turned his head to the disgusted eyes of his family''s family. He dared to turn back and said: "... Shizi Ye, Sun Yixin said that she had a big secret and wanted to change her life. ...She said that the princess was killed, and she knew who the murderer was!" Of course, there is only one princess in Zhuzi''s mouth, that is Xiao Yi''s mother-in-law, Dafang''s. 607 Chapter 596-Secret Sun Yixin said that Xiao Yi''s birth mother Dafang was killed?! For a moment, the surroundings were silent and silent. Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Yi''s cold, frost-like eyes, and was worried. She quickly shook his hand. Since Nangong Yue arrived in southern Xinjiang, Queer will occasionally pass some news from the middle and lower population of Wangfu to her ears, including the cause of death of Dafang''s. It is said that Dafang''s birth was caused by dystocia when Xiao Yi was born, Xiao Yi did not At the age of one, people went, and I heard that Dafangs stomach felt like colic, vomiting and venting the day before he gave birth. At first, Nangong Yue felt that these symptoms were somewhat suspicious, but it was not enough to justify a few words that might be cheated.What''s more, there are so many things in the vicissitudes of the sea. In Wangfu, there was no old man who served close by the Dafangshi. Now he knows some fur, but he is just the wife of the emperor in the Wangfu. Even Nangong Yue once suspected that the first princess was because of Madam Qiao''s performance to the King Semei of Zhennan. Thinking about it, Nangong Yuemei Yu was locked, and Xiao Yi was as heavy as water, with a tick in the corner of her mouth, and sneered: "I want to see what tricks she can play." Xiao Yi''s voice was as cold as he heard from the deepest part of hell. Bamboo looked at his grandfather worriedly, daring not to say much, leading the way quietly... The death cell of Yanding City is in the north of the city, about five or six miles away. Xiao Yi borrowed a horse from the patrolling soldiers and drove away with Nangong Yue, but a tea kung fu arrived. In the prison, it was cold, wet, and murky. As soon as he walked in, it seemed that he had stepped into another world, and there was no more light and hope. "Emperor Shizi, Princess Shizi, please walk in front of the little one." Bearded and slag''s head carried an oil lamp and led the way in front of him with fear and trembling, always leading the two to an empty discipline room.The prisoner had already lighted several oil lamps in it in advance. The oil lamp emitted a dim candlelight and the candlelight jumped, casting a semi-dark shadow on Xiao Yi''s face, making him look like Raksha. In the command room, the atmosphere is dignified and depressed. After the two of them sat down, a few moments later, Sun Xinyi was ordered by the prisoner. Sun Xinyi was still wearing the previous lake-colored dress, and her waist was straight, even at this time, her hair was still neatly combed. Although the dress was a little wrinkled, it was barely clean, and her deep eyes were firm. There was a hint of fierceness. She swept quickly on Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue with a certain degree of gaze, and then stayed on Nangong Yue for a moment, seeming surprised why she came. "Xin Yi sees Shi Zi Ye and Shi Zi Fei." Without hesitation, Sun Xinyi knelt on the cold slate floor. Nangong Yue looked at Sun Xinyi''s expression and knew that even if she was imprisoned, she still had no sense of introspection. Nangong Yue shook her head secretly and sat silently. At this moment, Xiao Yi returned to his usual way, with a smack of laughter. "I heard that you want to see this world son?" Xiao Yi said casually, playing with the tea cup in his hand. Although Xiao Yi did not mention the Dafang family, Sun Xinyi certainly understood why Xiao Yi was willing to see her, otherwise how could she be condescended to see her with her death penalty. Sun Xinyi took a deep breath and did not dare to circle with Xiao Yi. He opened the door and said: "Shi Ziye, Xin Yi would like to say everything he knows, and hope that Shi Zi Ye Rao Xin Yi will die! Let Xin Yi leave Yanding City safely and promise Don''t pursue everything in the past!" Xiao Yi glanced at Sun Xinyi and said lightly: "Say. This world son wants to see if the value you said is not worth your life!" Sun Xinyi was pleased that the cause of death of the prince and grandmother was of course more important than the life of her sinner. She took care of her thoughts and said clearly: "The grandfather of the world, Xinyi''s aunt once did a sweeping maid in Fangfu when she was young. At that time, the Fang family had not yet separated.... Once when she was sweeping by the rockery , I accidentally heard that two people were talking in the rockery cave, and my aunt accidentally made some movements, alarmed each other, and finally fooled around with a cat meow... Then it happened that the princess first took the maid to the direction of the rockery When I came to admire the scenery, I shocked the two of them." Hearing this, Xiao Yi''s face was cold, and Shen Sheng asked: "Did your aunt see who these two are?" Sun Xinyi quickly replied: "I dont see clearly, my aunt, only one of them is a young woman, and the other man has an accent from Baiyue. The aunt heard that the man was saying, "As long as the king can help me The iron ore mine at Siglai Mountain will not lose your benefits...''" Sun Xinyi carefully looked at the expressionless Xiao Yi and continued, "The next day, the two maids who were responsible for the cleaning in the garden He was beaten to death by the master because of the crime. In fact, Xinyis aunt was not responsible for the sweeping of the rockery on that day. It was because a good sister was not well enough to help her to do OEM work." Sun Xinyi''s aunt is not a fool, and immediately wanted to understand why her good sister was blamed on the rod to death. It was clearly that the two who spoke were still suspicious, so they killed and talked away! "My aunt knew that things were not good, so I bought a person who came to Fangfu in advance. I found an opportunity to intentionally smash a celadon vase in the flower hall. I bumped into the manager''s maid, and was sold... " The man was trustworthy and chose a good family for Sun Xinyi''s aunt, so she had the opportunity to enter the Sun family as a maid. Later, the old lady Sun opened the face and became Sun Shoube''s common room until When I was pregnant, I raised it for my aunt... Sun Xinyi paused and seemed to think of something, his eyes became obscure. She took a deep breath before continuing: "Half a year ago, the soldiers of Nanliang approached the city, and Yanding City will break the city soon. My mother gathered my grandson''s family members in her yard. Everyone was martyrdom. Xinyi''s aunt knew that she could not escape, and Xiayi quietly told Xinyi about these things." Sun Xinyi''s aunt told her all this, hoping that Sun Xinyi would not give up easily.Even the first princess was dead, but she fought for a chance to live. Although she didn''t fight for the second time, Sun Xinyi may not have a chance. Sun Xinyi gritted her teeth and said, "... Grandpa Shizi, the princess passed away shortly after that day, maybe they thought she heard something, so she would kill and kill her!" After her words fell, the surroundings fell into silence, so quiet that Sun Xinyi was a little scared, and her heart "slammed" quickly, ringing in her ears. Ever since she was threatened by Nanliang yesterday, but after being spotted by the concubine, she knew she was finished.However, she was unwilling to die, so she died. Why should she pay for the two-year-old, ignorant child?She thought hard for a night, and suddenly thought that the secret that her aunt accidentally told herself seemed to be able to fight for her alive. Seeing that Xiao Yi hadn''t spoken for a while, Sun Xinyi summoned his courage to look up, and met the other person''s obscure eyes, and said: "Sen prince, although Xinyi has no evidence, now it has passed for so many years. But the Fang family is still there. With your own means, if you want to verify this matter, it is quite possible..." She talked eloquently, knowing that what she knew was a shocking secret, but the bad was just empty words. "Bring her down." Xiao Yi didn''t want to hear her whisper anymore, six words interrupted her. Sun Xinyi''s eyes widened in disbelief. What does Xiao Yi mean?Didn''t he promise to let himself go? "You... Shi Zi Ye, how can you not keep your promises?" Sun Xinyi asked blurtly. There was a voice screaming in her heart, shouldn''t it be like this?! Although Shizi Xiaoyi looked at Diao''er Lang, he could see from his means of running the army that he was not as pretty as his appearance.The way to govern the army is focused on one word, how can Xiao Yi turn his back on it?! Isn''t he afraid of ruining his own reputation?! Xiao Yi looked at Sun Xinyi coldly, with a sharp point in his eyes, two points of disdain, and three points of coldness, and said slowly: "Of course, you should treat each other with sincerity and promise a lot of money, but even for people Cant be laughed about beasts and beasts, speaking about etiquette and honesty?! Even if she has given up her way of being a person, do you still want others to treat her as a person? Xiao Yi''s few words seemed to pour cold water from the beginning to the end, completely extinguishing the trace of flames in Sun Xinyi''s heart, and she almost collapsed. The prisoner quickly invited two people according to Xiao Yi''s instructions. The two were also familiar with Sun Xinyi. It was Li Shoube and Jing Qian. Originally, Li Shoubei and Jing Qianzong will take away Sun Xinyi this morning. Anyone who wants Sun Xinyi to go out of the prison will declare that she knows the cause of death of the first princess Dafangshi! This matter is not trivial. After the head had consulted Li Shoubei and Jing Qian, he immediately sent someone to report to Xiao Yi. President Li Shoube and Jing Qian waited in another discipline room until Xiao Yi sent someone to summon. Both Li Shoube and Jing Qian looked at Sun Xinyi with complicated eyes. Both of them had an old friendship with Sun Shoube who went first, especially Jing Qian, who was a friend of Sun Shoube for many years, treated Sun Xinyi as his own junior. Since coming to Yanding City, he has been taking care of Sun Xinyi much, lest he grieve his old friend. Jing Qian had already calculated in his heart. Sun Xinyi now has no father, no mother, no relatives and no reason. The property belonging to the Sun family must naturally be handed over to her. If there are evil servants who dare to bully the Lord, they also have their elders. Make the call for her.In the future, waiting for the expiration of three years of filial piety, and then talking to her relatives will be worthy of Sun Shoubei under Jiuquan... Jing Qian even even considered whether to recruit Sun Xinyi, or leave a trace of blood to the Sun family. But thinking about it now, everything is so ironic, so ridiculous. Jing Qian stared at Sun Xinyi kneeling on the ground without blinking, his eyes almost bulging out.He really wanted to take Sun Xinyi''s skin away and see what color her heart was... A two-year-old child, even if she was unrelated to her, the ordinary people were afraid that they could not even start to kill their lives, but Sun Xinyi was even connected Your own nephew can also start! The Sun family is full of heroes, how could a pot of porridge be damaged by such a rat shit! I can''t kill her by a hundred...but people have to pay for what they have done! "Shi Ziye... um!" Sun Xinyi wanted to say something, but was immediately covered by a prisoner''s mouth, and he took it hard.Li Shoube and Jing Qian also retired. The small precept room calmed down again, leaving only Xiao Yi, Nangong Yue and the prisoner who had given them the lead. The prisoner was a little uneasy, and almost didn''t dare to catch his breath, until Xiao Yi turned to Nangong Yue and said, "Ayue, let''s go." The prisoner secretly relieved and led the way diligently in front. The light in the death cell was dim and unclear, and the air was even more moist and filthy, filled with a desperate, depressed atmosphere, and the mood of people could not help becoming depressed. The moment when the jail door was pushed open, the eyes lit up, the sun was still shining outside, and the slight cold wind brought the slightly cold air in winter, and the fragrance of the sun. The two did not ride horses any more, holding hands and walking slowly. Nangong Yue turned her head from time to time to look at Xiao Yi. His profile was deep and perfect. At the moment, the corner of his mouth slightly twitched, showing a little carelessness. But Nangong Yue knew that he was not as calm as he showed it. This matter concerns Xiao Yi''s biological mother. How could he calm down? All she needs to do now is stay with him. The two walked forward slowly, aimlessly. Not knowing how long it passed, Xiao Yi suddenly said: "Smelly girl, do you say that what the surnamed Sun said is true?" The obscurity in his voice could not be concealed.Although Xiao Yi has no impression of the biological mother at all, the blood feeling is human nature. Xiao Yi knew that what Sun Xinyi said was very likely to be true. If nothing else, there is no Fangjia iron ore near Sigle Mountain. Now who is in the hands, it can''t be easier to verify. At this point, both couples know it well. Nangong Yue pondered for a moment, and talked about the things that Queer told her, and then asked, "Ai, what do you know about the concubine''s dystocia at that time? Since the good doctor at the time had seen the concubine, You can still find the pulse of the time..." Xiao Yi pursed her thin lips and looked down, saying, "I don''t know much about the concubine''s affairs. Since my memo, few people mentioned the concubine in front of me, and occasionally mentioned nothing but you. What I said just a few years after the death of the concubine, the people who served the concubine in the house before were all sent away by the little Fang, and the good doctors in the house have changed several times in the past ten years. ..." With that in mind, Xiao Yi remembered something, "So, I remember that a dozen years ago, it seemed that a good doctor had been killed alive because of an affair with a married woman." This incident all went to the government. In Wang Fuzhong, there was also a lot of talk about it. Xiao Yi inevitably listened to people chatting a lot of times, until Xiao Fang''s password was issued, it was not stopped.Now think about it, is it really that simple?Is someone killing others again?! Xiao Yi''s hands clenched into fists unconsciously. Nangong Yue thought about it: "Maybe you can try to find the stable wife at the time." However, Nangong Yue did not have much hope. After all, if there was a real problem, even if the other party had killed a good doctor, how could she leave Wenpo! After a pause, Nangong Yue reassuredly said: "Ai, there will always be traces after doing it, especially the clue of Mount Sigly... We have checked and we can always find a clue." Xiao Yi couldn''t help laughing, took Nangong Yue''s hand, but calmed her down: "Smelly girl, this thing has been going on for so many years, and I''m not in a hurry." Nangong Yue smiled slightly at him, nodded, and said: After she returned to Luoyue City, he asked slowly and carefully. Thinking, Nangong Yue''s eyes were a little bit cold. Temporarily discarding the disturbances in his heart, Xiao Yi slowly found that they had come to the city gate without knowing it. "Brother! Sister-in-law!" A familiar voice came from the front right, and I saw Yu Xiufan in armor strode toward the two, followed by Chang Huaixi.The two had messy hair and a lot of blood stains on their tabards. Apparently they had just come off the battlefield and described them as awkward. Yu Xiufan smiled and gave Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue a fist, and said, "Brother, are you here to inspect the city defense?" Xiao Yi was stunned. He had originally come to this neighborhood by accident, but after listening to Yu Xiufan, he thought it was a good idea to take the smelly girl to walk around the city wall. He looked at Nangong Yue with an interrogative look. Nangong Yue had never climbed the city wall yet, and he readily responded. The eye movement between them didn''t escape the eyes of Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi. Yu Xiufan could not help but smiled and said, "Shall I and Xiaoxizi go up and walk together too?" While talking, Chang Huai Xi''s eyes twitched, and this Yu Xiufan spoke for him again! So the four climbed up and down the wall along the stone steps. Along the way, I only heard the voices of salutes and Xiao Yi saluting one after another: "Have seen the prince!" The soldiers are all refreshing, raising their heads and raising their chests, and the voice is more powerful and powerful, so that the hearers can''t help but boil blood, even if Nangong Yue is just a little woman, even if Nangong Yue has never been on the battlefield At the same time, the call center was surging with emotion and passion, and the soldiers felt the respect from the heart. Perhaps, in Nanliang''s eyes, Xiao Yi is a cruel killer, but in the eyes of these southern army, he is the god of war that brings victory! Soon, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue walked over the city gate and looked down from the city wall. At the moment, the battlefield outside the city has been roughly cleaned. Most of the tens of thousands of enemy corpses have been moved to the burning yard and burned, but there are still many dark red blood stains on the city walls and the ground, and a little bloody. The smell is everywhere... But everyone did not care, and the joy after the victory was all over his face. Xiao Yi shook Nangong Yue''s hand slightly, and looked at her with a pensive look, as if to say: He can guard this great mountain river for his concubine!He will make her the most honorable woman in South Xinjiang! The eyes of the two were stuck in the air, and Yu Xiufan on the side suddenly felt that he was superfluous, and Chang Huaixi gave him a look with empathy, as if to say, it was not you who had to follow! At this moment, there was a sound of "pedaling" in the direction of the stone steps, followed by a rude male voice: "What?! Shiziye and Shizifei have just arrived?! Shiziye really walked Take Princess Shizi everywhere... Haha, old Wu, don''t you say that I am afraid of my mother-in-law, Grandpa Shizi is not the same..." During the talk, I saw two unshaven middle-aged soldiers joking and walking up the city wall. The two immediately saw Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue, and they couldn''t help showing embarrassment, especially the black-faced face they just talked about. The wall was quiet for a while, and everyone on the scene wished to disappear as soon as possible. He thought: "Look, this person is too speechless!"What''s this, Shiziye, afraid of his wife?!Shi Zi Ye and Shi Zi Fei are deep-fried! Xiao Yi was very proud and laughed out loud, facing the black-faced warrior: "Lao Ling, you really have eyesight!" He didn''t say it clearly, but what he said clearly affirmed the other party''s joke. After he finished speaking, he squeezed his eyebrows at Nangong Yue as if to say: Look, how eye-catching they are! Nangong Yue was a little embarrassed, her cheeks stained with faint Feixia.This Ai, is this how I can be used to make jokes?Not afraid of ruining his majesty in the army! If there were too many people here, Nangong Yue would almost give him an angry look. However, it is quite interesting to put aside these. Nangong Yue was shy for a while, angry for a while, and forbearing for a while. For a time, the atmosphere on the city walls became a lot lighter, and many soldiers couldn''t help laughing out loud... A cold wind blew through, sending the laughter and joy out, even the bloody smell around it seemed to be a lot lighter... Digression [Yibai game picture] the original picture is finished, and it will be made into a postcard as the benefit of [full text subscription], the girl who wants a postcard can take the screenshot of [full text subscription] to [verification group] 454805669 for verification, and register after the verification is passed address. [Nangong Family] girls, if you need postcards, please find the administrator to register according to the group announcement before the 15th. The above activities are purely welfare and can be participated voluntarily.Author Jun [Limited funds], benefits only [Full text subscription]. 608 Chapter 597-Disposal When Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue came down from the city wall, the sun was already slanting west, and the sunlight became less dazzling. Looking at the sky, the two looked at each other, and together they decided to go home together. Walking slowly on the empty street, after turning a street, the two of them saw two familiar figures walking out of the wounded barracks, a man and a woman. Nangong Yue and Xiao Yiman smiled and exchanged a look, just about to call them out, the other party''s eyes also looked over, and the eyes of the four people intersected. "Sister Xia, Ahe!" Even if there were tens of feet apart, Nangong Yue also saw the blush on Han Qixia''s face, and the radiance unconsciously released by her body.How could her joy hide Nangong Yue''s eyes, as if she said to her grandfather, the grandfather was going to marry her granddaughter again! Fu Yunhe smiled generously at Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue, and walked side by side with Han Qixia. Facing Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue''s clear eyes, Han Qixia''s cheeks were redder. From the moment she rushed to the wounded barracks to see that Fu Yunhe was unharmed, she guessed that she had made a joke, and she ran out of it without listening to it-this time, I am afraid that it is not just Nangong Yue, even my grandfather and An Yi Hou also guessed what was going on. But at that moment, when she mistakenly thought that Fu Yunhe was injured by the ambush, she was really panicked... Last time when he said that he wanted to write to Aunt Yongyang, she didnt agree, because she was afraid of her current identity, because of her cowardice towards Wang Du, she flinched... But just now, until the moment when life and death mattered, she didn''t realize that what she meant was nothing at all. As long as he is determined, as long as he is willing to work hard with her, he will definitely find a solution. Dont give up without trying, isnt that silly?That wasn''t a waste of her "heavy work" again, it was a waste of more than half a year with her grandfather! Thinking, Han Qixia''s eyes became clear, his expression was firmer, and he said to himself, as long as he is not guilty of heart! "Sister Xia, are you going back to the defense house?" Nangong Yue warmly picked up Han Qixia, and at the same time lost a look to Fu Yunhe, as if to say, Ahe, if you dare to treat Sister Xia, be careful! Fu Yunhe raised his hands directly to surrender, squeezing his eyebrows, Xiao Yinyin''s eyes fell on Han Qixia. Han Qixia could only calmly assume that they did not see their eye contact, and nodded: "Yue''er, I''m planning to go back and eat with my grandfather." Although he was clear about his intentions and choices, Han Qixia was still somewhat embarrassed, intentionally No mention of Fu Yunhe. Nangong Yue smiled and said, "Ai and I will go to our grandfather for dinner..." Her voice hadn''t fallen yet, and a somewhat familiar male voice shouted excitedly afterwards: "Cousin Yi! Cousin Yi!" Hearing this sound, Xiao Yi raised her eyebrows, his face was smiling. Everyone looked at it soundly, and saw Qiao Shenyu in a blue robe eagerly approaching them, the irresistible joy in his eyes. Compared with the previous embarrassment at the Wengcheng construction site, Qiao Shenyu at this moment seemed to be a different person, full of energy and radiant. Qiao Shenyu first gave the ceremony to everyone, and he said straightforwardly: "Cousin Yi, I want to go to Yongjia City." Upon hearing this, Xiao Yi gave a sneer if there was anything. Xiao Yi ordered the selection of potential teenagers from the army yesterday to go to Yongjia City with Guanyu Bai. This order has caused a commotion in the army. The teenagers all fought and tried to fight for this rare opportunity. Qiao Shenyu also felt that this was an opportunity for meritorious service. Thinking about the last time he held Han Qixia in Nanliang Jiuwang, he also made meritorious service and showed his ability in front of Xiao Yi. This time, Xiao Yi should also look at it In terms of relatives, give this opportunity to your cousin first! So, Qiao Shenyu hurried to the Defensive House, but did not find Xiao Yi, thinking that Xiao Yi might be patrolling the city wall, and hurriedly came again, lest he miss this good opportunity. His luck was good, Xiao Yi was really near the city gate, and even Han Qixia was there. Qiao Shenyu quickly glanced at Han Qixia, and he was secretly happy: What he said was also Han Qixia''s life-saving benefactor. "Cousin Yu," Xiao Yi carelessly caressed his sleeves and said lightly, "If his cousin really wants to go to Yongjia City, he should go back and prepare for tomorrow''s assessment." Qiao Shenyu''s face changed slightly, why should he be evaluated?It is not a matter of Xiao Yi, the prince of the world, to say if he cant test it. "Yi''s cousin." Qiao Shenyu was still a little bit unwilling to take care of Fu Yunhe''s still here. "That tomorrow''s exam questions..." If Xiao Yiken revealed a few exam questions, that would be of great benefit to him. Xiao Yi didn''t want to hear him talk anymore and interrupted him unkindly: "Cousin Yu, if you want to go to Yongjia City, come to the city gate to take part in the assessment tomorrow morning." After that, he no longer ignored Qiao Shenyu, but said to Nangong Yue with expectation: "Ayue, you will go with me tomorrow." If Qiao Shenyu reminded him, he didn''t want to think about the assessment.He was about to go out again soon, and he was so desperate to be with Nangong all the time, but he changed his eyes just like he was patrolling the city walls with his concubine today. Wouldn''t it be possible to bring her together tomorrow?! Seeing Nangong Yue nodded cleverly, Xiao Yi''s heart was even more joyful, he knew that the stinky girl could not bear to be separated from him. Xiao Yi held Nangong Yue''s hand in a good mood and greeted Fu Yunhe and they left together. Only Qiao Shenyu bit the back molars and stared dullly at Xiao Yi''s back, leaving a stern light in his eyes. Xiao Yi and the two walked back to the Defensive House, and Yan Yan laughed along the way, leaving Qiao Shenyu behind.They went to Lin Jingchen''s yard together to spend some dinner at will, and then they went home. After returning to his yard, Nangong Yue first went to Haosheng to wash it, and then Xiao Yi also entered the clean room. Nangong Yue wore her wet hair sitting in front of the dressing table and twirled her hair with a thrush. Listening to the sound of the clattering water coming from the direction of the clean room, the interior room was filled with a faint scent. Fresh and leisurely. At this time, a sound of picking curtains sounded, and Nangong Yue looked at it and saw Bai Hui walked in without any trouble, his expression a little complicated and weird. Her subtle expression couldn''t help but attract the attention of Nangong Yue and the thrush. Bai Hui''s temperament was the calmest among the maidservants. Even Nangong Yue sometimes sighed. What is it that makes Bai Hui, who has fallen in front of him, show such an expression on weekdays? "Concubine," Bai Hui approached and bent down, "Miss Sun..." Sun Xinyi?!The action of Thrush''s hand paused, his face crooked, even more curious. Bai Hui hesitated for a moment, and then continued: "Girl Sun, she was sent into the military camp red tent..." Nangong Yue froze for a moment, and immediately understood the meaning of the barracks red tent. Bai Hui really didn''t want to say that these polluted the ears of the concubine, but since the concubine had asked her to check, she also had to faithfully: "I heard that she was going to return the blood to the Sun family..." Bai Hui glanced quickly in the direction of the clean room, is this idea a world... "No." Bai Hui''s question has no outlet. Nangong Yue has firmly given two words. How could such a "round-the-clock" approach be Xiao Yi''s idea! With Xiao Yi''s temperament, since Sun Xinyi''s conviction is conclusive, and sin is unforgivable, then kill it. I am afraid that Li Shoubei and Jing Qian couldn''t bear the incense of the Sun''s family, and they wanted to punish Sun Xinyi before they came up with this idea. And Sun Xinyi... Maybe she still doesn''t want to die?! Sun Xinyi is most afraid of death. In order to "live", she can abandon the bottom line of being a person, and can change from a person to a beast, so it is the same today... If she fears life and death, she will not kill her nephew. If she was fearless in life and death, how could she be used by the Nanliang people? If she was not afraid of life and death, she would not fall into such an ending today! As long as there is a line of hope for survival, Sun Xinyi will try, because she is afraid of death, she can''t bear to die! ... At this time, the sound of the clean room stopped, Nangong Yue made a gesture silently, Bai Hui and the thrush retreated silently, only a little crisp when the bead chain collided at the moment when the curtain was picked sound. Almost at the next moment, Xiao Yi came out slowly in a white coat. Nangong Yue could not help frowning when he saw that his middle coat was slightly wet on his smooth skin. He must have put on his middle coat without drying his body again. Xiao Yi is in a good mood, and a pair of peach blossom eyes are shining brightly. Although he was taking a bath just now, he also heard the words Bai Hui said intermittently. Thinking, the smile on his face was more intense, staring at Nangong Yue scorchingly. He knew that his stinky girl knew him best. In his view, when people die, what is the meaning of incense?! For example, if his child does not have half of the blood that belongs to A Yue, then it is better not to! However, all people in the world emphasize the so-called bloodline and incense, so Li Shoubei and Jing Qian have such an idea, intending to let Sun Xinyi live more than ten months... The young couple smiled at each other, and no one planned to mention Sun Xinyi again. For them, Sun Xinyi''s affair has passed, and almost no passers-by in their lives. "soy Mujer" Xiao Yi leaned over and smiled, trying to help Nangong Yue dry her hair diligently, but heard a sudden change from the window. "......" "Don''t betray..." The sound of the vibration of the branches and leaves suddenly became loud and messy, accompanied by a sound of fluttering wings. "It''s Xiaohui is back." Xiao Yi stepped forward and opened the window. really-- Seeing the courtyard outside the window, Xiao Hui flew over with huge wings, hovered in the air for a large circle, and then landed on the window sill. Shaking its wings, it squatted there quietly, and its golden eyes looked at Xiao Yi without blinking, as if asking, what are you doing? Xiao Yi looked at Xiao Hui up and down, blinked strangely, and suddenly said to Nangong Yue: "Smelly girl, do you think Xiao Hui seems to be getting fatter?" is it?Nangong Yue was with Xiaohui almost every day, but she didn''t feel it before, but Xiao Yi said that she looked at Xiaohui again and found that it seemed to be the case. Since Xiaohui became an adult, he has been busy bullying the birds in the house, or flew out of the city to hunt and add vegetables. He has exercised a lot every day, so he has grown sturdy and lean, but not bloated. How come suddenly... Nangong Yue seemed to think of something, and Nunjun couldn''t help but twitch her mouth. The little gray squatting on the window sill seemed to feel the strange eyes of the two of them, shaking his feathers and expressing his dissatisfaction. In the house, Xiao Yi was prepared for many years. Xiao Yi picked up a piece of dried meat and threw it to Xiao Hui for comfort. Xiao Yi didn''t miss the mischievous smile at the corner of Nangong Yue''s mouth, and raised her eyebrows doubtfully. Xiao Hui caught the dried jerky in a single bite, flew out with flapping wings, and hidden in the dark in the blink of an eye... Xiao Guang looked at Xiao Yi in the corner of Xiao Yi''s eyes.If he was right, Xiao Hui didn''t seem to swallow the dried jelly, but walked away with it. why?! Seemingly seeing the doubts in Xiao Yi''s eyes, Nangong Yue covered her mouth and smiled, and then slowly said: "Xiao Hui is probably looking for Han Yu again..." Xiao Hui goes to see Han Yu several times a day Now, as long as Nangong Yue looks at the direction of Xiao Huifei, she knows where it is going. In the little discouragement, what the owner gave it is of course good, and of course good things are given to Han Yu. Thinking about it, Nangong Yue''s eyes have a stronger smile, and she feels a little self-satisfied. Her own eagle is unusual. After a pause, Nangong Yue said again: "I guess Xiaohui will..." She almost spoke the word "fat", but changed her voice temporarily, "It looks a little stronger because of the cold. Yu has eaten a lot." Han Yu is still a young eagle. Small animals eat several meals a day when they are young. Xiao Hui often visits Han Yu and often helps them to feed Han Yu very enthusiastically. It is inevitable that there will be a lot of food. In its own belly, it is no wonder that Xiao Hui''s body will be a little bigger. Xiao Yi was somewhat complacent when he listened, and said, "I''ll just say, Xiao Hui is like me!" While speaking, Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yue with a dazzling gaze, and his eyes were so hot that the air was going to burn, as if to say that if he had something good, it would be sent to his concubine! Knowing that he was like Nangong Yue, he naturally heard what he said, and this guy actually talked to him in this way. Her small face was stained with a faint red glow, and it looked like she was smeared with a light layer of rouge, and she looked radiant and glamorous. And his black eyes almost straightened-- His stinky girl is so beautiful! Fortunately, he was clever, and he had pointed people early, and he was in jail. Xiao Yi thought triumphantly, the smile on his face was almost overflowing. His stunned eyes made his cheeks hot. Nangong Yue hurriedly picked up a piece of dried meat and threw it to him. Xiao Yi always followed the good and bit the dried meat.It''s rare that a concubine of the world "feeds" him dried meat, of course, he can''t live up to the conscience of the concubine, right? After eating the dried meat happily, Xiao Yi took her shoulders and took a warm breath to her cheek... In the early morning, Nangong Yue woke up in a pair of burning eyes, and when she opened her eyes, she saw a pair of bright peach eyes staring at her scorchingly. For a while, Nangong Yue immediately remembered that she was going out today, and her spirits were refreshed. The confusion and lingering eyes in her eyes swept away, and Xiao Yi was sent excitedly to wash and change her clothes. Looking at her can''t wait, Xiao Yi almost regretted it, but still sat down obediently by the window, and watched the girls play dress-up with his empress. Without Xiao Yi''s trouble, everything went smoothly.Washing, changing, dressing, and reusing breakfast... When the two and Guan Yubai and Fu Yunhe, who were specifically called, Hua Chuyu went out from the defense station together, it was only half an hour when the horseshoes flew, and the group drove to the city gate soon after. In the distance, several young men have gathered at the gate of the city. For Nangong Yue, there are a few raw faces, but also a few familiar faces, such as Yu Xiufan, Chang Huaixi and Qiao Shenyu. Some of them were behind the goalkeeper, some were white, and were promoted step by step from the soldiers. They all whispered to each other, not knowing what they were talking about, everyone''s face was irrepressible expectation, and there was a trace of insignificant tension. They all understand how important this opportunity is. Only when they show their faces in front of Shi Ziye, they can later be used by Yao Lianghang, Tian Detao, and Mo Xiuyu like Shi Ziye, step by step in the army. If you do not perform well in the assessment, then you dont know when you will wait for the next opportunity, or even, will Shi Ziye give them a second chance? And this slight tension rose to the highest point when they came to an open space five or six miles away from Yanding City. This vacant place was originally chosen to be stationed in the camp, and now the camps originally stationed here have been removed, and a lot of high and low wooden posts have been hit on the spot. Looking around, they were all packed heads. These soldiers looked messy standing, but they seemed to contain a certain pattern... What''s happening here?! The seven or eight teenagers who came to participate in the assessment looked at each other with puzzled faces, and they all had the same questions in their minds. How exactly should they be assessed? Xiao Yi stretched out his hand to make a pleading, and handed the right to speak directly to the official language Bai. The official Mandarin smiled faintly and said: "As long as you can pass this formation, even if you pass the assessment, this time the quota is..." The young men''s hearts were instantly lifted, and they looked at Mandarin Bai without blinking. Mandarin Bai raised his right hand and extended a finger. A quota?!There is only one place!The teenagers took a deep breath and looked at each other. In this way, it is impossible for them to cooperate with each other, even if they are the best friends on weekdays, at this moment, in the face of the future, they are all competitors! But this formation... The teenagers looked at nearly a hundred people in front of them. Even though this formation could not see the doorway for a while, it is obvious that the number of the enemy is far more than their own, even the wheel battle can drag them to death. "Tianmen array..." At this moment, a clear male voice suddenly said thoughtfully. For a time, everyone''s eyes all looked at the master of the voice, and Yu Xiufan blurted out: "Xiaoxizi, do you recognize this formation?" The youngsters looked at Chang Huaixi''s eyes with a little anticipation, but they were afraid that the other party would not say more about them. Of course, Xiao Yi knew the inside story. He raised his eyebrows with interest, and exchanged a glance with Guan Yubai. Nangong Yue knew nothing about these formations, art of war, and so on. She also tried to read the book of wars that Xiao Yi threw there... before she slept without a few glances.But although she doesn''t understand the military book, she still knows how to look at her face. Seeing the expressions of Xiao Yi and Guan Bai, she knows that Chang Huaixi should be the key. Chang Huaixi narrowed his eyes and muttered: "According to the records in the military book, the Tianmen Array is one of the eight strange arrays and has been lost for hundreds of years. The Tianmen Array is arranged according to the Five Elements and Eight Diagrams. The sub-array is a mother array, criss-crossed, dotted with a total of 108 formations..." It can be said to be extremely dangerous. Qiao Shenyu sneered and said: "Where is there 108?" That look and tone seemed to say, you bragging! Chang Huaixi didnt even look at Qiao Shenyu. If he used to lose his temper, he wouldnt give up if he didnt compete with Qiao Shenyu and teach him a good meal. Started to pick up the corpse... Unconsciously, his temperament became a lot calmer, not to mention, the "Tianmen Formation" they faced at the moment was their biggest enemy. 609 Chapter 598-Control Most of the teenagers present at the scene, somehow understand some formations, and all looked at Qiao Shenyu strangely. As Chang Huaixi said, Tianmen formation has been lost for hundreds of years, and it is impossible to be a hundred. The formation that the individual can put out is obviously that the formation in front of him is mostly the "Tianmen Formation" that An Hou tried to recover. Maybe this time it was just to allow them to get a glimpse of one of them. Qiao Shenyu thought that his words would win a lot of approval, but he didn''t want the result to be completely different from what he expected.His fists clenched tightly together, watching Chang Huaixi and Yu Xiufan reveal a hint of hostility in their eyes.Obviously the three of them came to Yanding City together, and they were Xiao Yi''s brother-in-law''s cousin, but Xiao Yi looked at the two men differently and gave them the opportunity again and again, allowing them to rise up and down! Xiao Yi looked at these people''s eyes and expressions and said with a smile: "If there is no problem, then the assessment will begin!" "Yes, Shizi Ye!" the teenagers clasped their fists together in response. Following that, Xiao Yi turned his head and looked at Fu Yunhe again. Fu Yunhe nodded with a smile: "All ready." Xiao Yizhanyan, said again with a fist: "Go, let''s go fishing!" Wen Yan, Hua Chuyu, standing next to Fu Yunhe, looked surprised, apparently without prior knowledge. Also uninformed was Nangong Yue, who was stunned and dumbfounded.Didnt he bring her to see the assessment? As if she saw her doubts, Xiao Yi frowned and gave her a look, as if to say, what''s so beautiful about it, how fun is fishing! Nangong Yue has already got on the thief ship. What else can I do, and I followed them... Xiao Yi and his colleagues talked and laughed, and Feng Shenghe led the Fu Yunhe to the southwest. They passed through a small forest and heard the sound of the rushing water. The clear river sparkled under the sun and shone like a gem. . There was already a soldier standing by the river, laying a large tarp on the river bank, preparing several fishing rods, and a red lacquered wood food box on one side. The soldier hurried forward to salute them, followed by Fu Yunhe''s instructions and left in a hurry, as if there was something urgent, everyone sat down on the shore, several men each held a fishing rod, Hua Chuyu After a short surprise, he also took pleasure in fishing. After about a cup of tea, the people had not caught a fish. The soldier returned hurriedly just now, breathlessly saying: "Yi Shizi, Qi, the deputy head of the village, was eliminated. He fell off the stake, hurt his foot, and was carried to the injured barracks." After the soldiers finished, they left again. Fu Yunhe''s brow twitched, and the first person was eliminated faster than he expected. Fortunately, he was not stupid enough to propose a bet with his elder brother. After another tea time, Fu Yunhe suddenly felt that his fishing rod was moving, and there was a joy on his face, who knew that the next moment, there was a sound of the tree branch being trampled not far away: "Creak..." Followed by, the fishing rod in his hand did not move, and a circle of ripples on the river fainted around the line, as if to ridicule him. Fu Yunhe''s face was half black, and the soldiers who came to the report were unaware and gasped again to report: "Yi Shizi, Li Baijiang, Qiao Shichang and Zhang Tengtun temporarily formed an alliance, and Tun Tun, Chang Tun and Lu Bai will also do this. Liu Tun and Li Bai have just been eliminated." Then he left again... "Yi Ye Zi..." This soldier repeated this cycle, almost every tea came to inform, and later, Fu Yunhe felt a little regret in his heart, knowing that he should not pick someone with such a straight heart to do this errand. As for Xiao Yi, he had given up the idea of ??fishing long ago. He pulled off the fishing line, pulled out the dagger, and sharpened one end of the fishing rod three or two times. The eldest brother would have to... Fu Yunhe''s eyes lighted up. I thought it was a good idea, and I just followed it like a gourd.Primary 4 is not far behind, thinking: How can I bring Han Yu some fresh river fish back! After they used a harpoon to catch a full bucket of fish, the official Mandarin Bai and Hua Chuyu who insisted on fishing had also recovered a little, and a few smart fishes were swimming in the bucket. At the same time, the assessment was also out there. result. The soldier came with five people including Yu Xiufan, Chang Huaixi, and Qiao Shenyu, and clenched his fists: "Shiziye, Houye, the five who succeeded in breaking the battle, brought all of them." Seventeen people broke into battle, and only five broke through. This is only the most simplified version of "Tianmen Array". However, despite the success, the expressions of these five people were not easy. Even Yu Xiufan, who has always been a hippie smiley, has a solemn expression. Only Qiao Shenyus mouth cant hide his pride, even without Xiao Yis help, he I also broke through myself! There is only one quota for this trip, but five people break through. So who does this quota belong to next?Or have they all failed?! The five were silent, looking at Xiao Yi and Mandarin Bai together, waiting for the two to pronounce the sentence. Xiao Yi was expressionless and couldn''t see the anger, he once again extended his hand to the official language Bai and asked him to make the final decision. "Yu Tunchang, Chang Tunchang, Li Baijiang, and Lu Baizong." Guan Yubai called their names one by one, his eyes paused on everyone, and the person he clicked for a moment The hearts were all lifted up, suspended in midair, and the breath almost stopped for a moment. "Tomorrow tomorrow, gather the soldiers at the gate of the city and set off for Yongjia City!" The official language Bai said slowly, the clouds were light and windy, but there was a trace of sharpness for the generals. The four of Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi were all happy and could not believe their ears. All four of them were selected?But does it mean that there is only one quota? The four looked at each other, and the fatigue of the breakout was swept away just now, and they all became energetic. Only Qiao Shenyu was as dark as a pan. Qiao Shenyu couldn''t help but hold his fists, his forehead bulged with blue muscles, and shouted unwillingly: "What about me?! I''m broken, why can''t I go?" "Qiao Shenyu." This time, it was Xiao Yi who spoke out, and he called the name directly, which made Qiao Shenyu sink in his heart and had an ominous premonition. It seemed that Yu Xiufan realized that Qiao Shenyu was excluded from the official language. Xiao Yi''s mouth smiled, and Chong Qiang asked forcefully: "Qiao Shenyu, how did you break through your own mind?! You framed your teammates and asked who would dare to surrender their backs in the future Give you?!" Just now, the soldiers had long reported the details of the assessment. Qiao Shenyu had framed his ally, Deputy Deputy Chief Zhang, so he was able to break through. The Deputy Chief Zhang sprained his left arm. "But..." Qiao Shenyu also wanted to quibble, clearly saying that there is only one quota before the official language, why can''t he get rid of his competitors! Xiao Yi was too lazy to tell him more, why should he talk to a villain, and directly ordered: "Here is a person, Qiao Shenyu has a wrong mind, framed his colleagues, and now withdraws his military post, and immediately returns to Luoyue City, never hired!" The last four words echoed loudly, and everyone heard a sigh of hearts, and at the same time, they all felt like a mirror. When you think about it, in fact, there is a deep meaning behind the assessment of An Yihou, even the most condensed version of the "Tianmen Formation" cannot be broken alone with their personal power. The so-called "one quota" and "Tianmen Array" are nothing more than blindfolds. The real test for An Yihou is cooperation and trust. Fortunately, they all maintained the bottom line for the generals and worked together to break through, so they passed the test and gave them a real opportunity. Qiao Shenyu, who also wanted to clamor and want to suppress Xiao Yi with King Zhennan and Madam Qiao, was quickly covered by the soldiers and dragged down rudely. Fu Yunhe looked at the four people who were full of joy, and frowned and said: "Xiaofanzi, Xiaoxizi, Aguang, Pingyao, it seems that you are about to be promoted, please! Please hurry! If you are not invited, no one should leave!" "What''s wrong with that! Let''s go, I''ll treat you, let''s eat now!" Yu Xiufan said with a big arm, boldly. The voice just fell, but heard Chang Huaixi said casually: "Do you still have a silver treat?" Wen Yan, Yu Xiufan suddenly stiffened.He did bring some silver before coming here, no more, no less, that is dozens of silver.But he didn''t spend money on the door. Over the past few months, he has already emptied his pockets, and only lives on the monthly rates and now he really has no money. Yu Xiufan''s eyes rolled around, and when he thought about it, he proposed with a smile: "Then let Xiaoxizi treat guests." Then, he looked at Li Baijiang and Lu Baibai again, and said sweetly Said, "Brother Li, Brother Lu, you have a wife and children to support the family, Xiaoxizi is alone, and the whole family is not hungry." Everyone was amused by Yu Xiufan, and Ren Jun couldn''t help laughing. For a time, the riverside laughter continued... In the afternoon of the same day, Xiao Yi quickly issued several military orders, which shocked the generals in the city. In one case, a new camp was established, and Xiufan and Chang Huaixi were ordered to be one hundred generals, and one hundred soldiers were led by each of them. The new camp was temporarily dissatisfied. Second, the Qianqiying camp was changed into a Youqiing camp, with a strength of 3,000. Li Deguang and Lu Pingyao were promoted to the number of deputies, respectively, and entered the Yuqiying camp. Thousand cavalry, it means that there are two thousand more elite soldiers to be recruited. For those white soldiers who are born in poverty, this is also a great opportunity for meritorious service. In three cases, the three battalions of the Divine Arm Camp, the Xinrui Camp and the Youqi Camp were handed over to Commander An Yihou and set off for Yongjia City to preside over the overall situation. No matter what kind of commotion these three military orders caused in the army, but this time no one dared to run to Xiao Yi or the official language and the front beak. After all, the merits of An Yihou Shoucheng are still in sight. Wen Wu first, Wu Wu second. Their martial arts are not like those literati who talk about victory and defeat with their mouths and pens. On the battlefield of the martial arts, everything is based on strength-An Yihou has shown his undoubted strength in overwhelming the group! Even if there is even some sour grape psychology, it is just a few small waves, not worth mentioning in the vast sea, as the night falls, the commotion gradually subsides... So, when the sun rose the next day, the official language of a robes with three battalions and more than two thousand soldiers set off from Yanding City. Fu Yunhe and Hua Chuyan were with them. The army galloped all the way to the direction of Yulan Mountain, the official language of a white horse riding on a white horse, and the black horse fluttered with the wind. Stepping on... Si Rin, dressed in black, caught his horse belly and caught up with the official language.Although Guan Bai still has an elegant and indifferent expression, somehow, Si Rin thinks that his mood seems to be good today. "Yu Bai, haven''t we been racing for a long time? How do you compare?" Before the words fell, Si Rin had already caught the horse''s belly, crossed the official language, and drove away. Looking at Si Rin in front of him, the official language smiled in vain. Guan Yubai''s mood is really good, there are many reasons, one of them is Youqi camp... When he was guarding West Xinjiang, he had a Yuqi camp under his hands. Xiao Yi didn''t tell him before the military order, so he was surprised when he saw Xiao Yi reorganizing Qianqiying into Youqiying.He understands Xiao Yi''s intentions. Xiao Yi is telling him that this Youqi camp will be led by him and practiced by him, and he will be his people in the future! Thinking, the official language inadvertently tightened the horse rope in his hand, and the distance between Si Rong and Ning gradually drew closer. Xiao Siru followed behind the official Mandarin White, staring at the corner of his slightly raised mouth, and looked at the back of the son with complicated eyes.Since he first followed the son to the battlefield, for several years, he followed him like this, watching him go to the battlefield again and again, without fear and tirelessness... In the heart of the son, there is a country , There are people, there is an official army, there is great justice... Therefore, he is fearless. Since the official house was completely destroyed, Xiao Si thought that he would no longer see his son''s heroic vitality, but things are unpredictable, maybe this is life, maybe the son belongs to the battlefield after all... A movement in his chest awakened him from his thoughts, he calmed Han Yu in his arms and calmly made his horse speed more even. Stepping on... Thousands of armies marched in a well-trained way and took the shortcut path beside Yulan Mountain. They arrived in Yongjia City that night. With the eagle charm of the prince Xiao Yi, the current defense king of Yongjia City immediately ordered the city gate guard to open the city gate in the dark, and welcomed more than two thousand soldiers into the city. The generals were summoned to the main hall of the Ministry of Defense. Next, the Yongjia city had a strong stroke, and the official Chinese language was swift and powerful. With Xiao Yi''s eagle charm, he took charge of the overall situation, received the 20,000 southern Xinjiang troops who remained in the city, and ordered a soldiers to be tomorrow tomorrow. When the army went up and down, they were very upset about the easy Hou sent by the emperor, but the eagle charm of the world''s son was in the hands of the other party. Since An Yihou held the eagle charm, if they did not obey, they violated the military order, and even if they were killed in the moment, it was a matter of course. On this night, the entire Yongjia City passed in a strange atmosphere. The next day at dawn, more than 12,000 troops gathered at the gate of the city, leaving 10,000 defenders to guard the city, and other personnel immediately set off for the calendar city. The war was so fast that all the soldiers were very surprised. This easy man seems to be gentle, but when he does things, he has a thunderous trend. It makes people unable to think long and can only follow the waves... In Dengli City, Icarao didn''t know that the Nanliang Army led by the Five Kings had been wiped out. He was walking back and forth in the study. Three days have passed since today, but the Triumph has not yet arrived. It is now the blooming season of Qianmanlan, there should be no problem... Speaking of Qianmanlan, this is a very common flower in Nanliang.When it was discovered near Yanding City, and learned that Huiling City was also filled with Qianmanlan, Icarao knew the opportunity was coming.The army of South Xinjiang is coming from afar, and it will certainly not be able to adapt to the pollen of Qianmanlan. In order to ensure the combat effectiveness of the army, it will definitely recruit military drugs from Luoyue City. Therefore, Nanliang''s spies who had been lurking in Luoyue City for many years were useful. The ecstasy blue is used instead of the galantine, and it is mixed into the herbs bought for Luo Yuecheng.This medicine made of eclipse blue will not have any effect when taken alone, but once mixed with the pollen of Tianxinhua, it will have a strong hallucinogenic effect. In the illusion, the southern army will kill each other, even suicide This plan was originally prepared for Huiling City, but after he lost Yanding City, he put the plan in Yanding City. After deciding the time of the decisive battle, he first dispatched a small group of people to drop the pollen of Tianxinhua in the Yanlai River, then the southern Xinjiang army stationed the defense camp, the first camp and the picking camp outside the city. Only 5,000 defenders were left in the middle of the city.20,000 South Xinjiang Army vs. 5,000 South Xinjiang Army, the outcome can be imagined! But things are really weird. Three days later, not only there was no good news, but no news came. Icarao already felt something was wrong, so he sent someone to check it yesterday morning. The sent person hadn''t returned yet, but he was waiting for news that shocked him. "Marshal! Marshal, more than 10,000 troops from South Xinjiang have come here, and it''s five miles away!" A soldier in armor hurriedly reported. Icara''s face was solidified, and Xiao Yi had already known about the fact that Xiao Yi led a 20,000 army to Yongjia City. He also warned that the other party might lead the army at any time... Now the other party can''t hold back anymore. "Go! Follow the coach to the city gate!" Icarus flicked his robe and led a few personal soldiers to the city gate... At this time, it was already three poles in the sun, and Ikarao had not reached the city gate. The black army of southern Xinjiang had already approached the city. A war declaration was sent into the city with a wooden box. Fearing that there was fraud, before the wooden box was presented to Commander Icaro, a general who defended the city opened the wooden box first, but was scared by the contents of the box, and almost missed to throw the wooden box away. Well, fortunately he still stabilized. Putting the box in place, the general asked his fellow soldiers with anxiety: "Go and see, is the handsome coming?" This box is too heavy, he can''t afford it! The general temporarily handed the box to his own soldiers beside him, with a miserable expression on his face. The soldier was about to agree, but on the street not far away, a tall man was leading a team of horses to come, and look at the other''s tall and mighty look, wouldn''t it be Icarus! The general settled down and sent the declaration of war and the heavy wooden box down the city wall.When he walked down the stone steps, Icaro had just dismounted. "Marshal!" The general stepped forward and gave Icarao a fist salute. "This is the declaration of war sent by the southern army just now, and..." He paused and said with a bite, "Also There are five kings and nine kings!" While he was talking, he gave a gesture to the soldier next to him, who immediately opened the wooden box. Hearing the words, even if it was Icaro, it was unavoidable that he took a half step back in shock and could hardly believe his ears and eyes. With the opening of the box, a thick rancid smell came up, and I saw two heads in the box, both of which were gray and defeated, and the eyes were protruding, obviously dead. Although the appearance of the person after death seemed to be very different from that of his lifetime, Icaro was still able to make sure that the two heads really belonged to the Five Kings and the Nine Kings. How could this be?! Although the Nine Kings were captured, didn''t Xiao Yi never fight him?Isn''t Xiao Yi trying to keep Jiuwang in the future to talk to them about the conditions?!How could he dare!? There are five kings... Even the five kings have lost their lives. Doesn''t that mean they have 20,000 troops in Nanliang... Thinking, Ikaluo''s heart was tumbling, almost vomiting an old blood. He reluctantly settled, now the enemy is now, but it is not when he panics. "Go, follow the coach to the city wall!" said Icarus, who took the lead to the stone steps.The general followed. When I walked over the wall, Icarao looked up and saw a place one mile away from the wall. The army of South Xinjiang was standing by in a fierce manner. In the cold wind, a silver-white flag flew in the air and arrogantly spread it. Icara frowned, his eyes puzzled. He remembered that Xiao Yi''s banner was black, but the banner was silver-white. Could it be said that it was not Xiao Yi who led the army this time?! But if it was not Xiao Yi, who would it be? As soon as Ikarao raised his hand, the soldiers immediately handed clairvoyance into his hand. Through the tiny clairvoyant eyes, the details one mile away were as if they were in front of him, and Icarus stared intently at the large letter written on the banner-- official. Digression There are events today! Anyone who left a message in the book review area within today has a reward of 18 Xiaoxiang coins, and has the opportunity to receive multiple gifts such as big wedding pillows, big wedding heat induction cups, small white key chains and so on! See the book review section for specific rules! 610 Chapter 599-Awesome official?It seems that I have never heard of any high-ranking generals surnamed officials in Southern Xinjiang? Ikarao raised his eyebrows in disbelief, turning the clairvoyant in his hand subconsciously. Wait a minute! Officer, this surname is not common even in Dayu! Icaro couldn''t help but groaned for a moment, and suddenly remembered that the general Yuyu was indeed a famous general with a surnamed officer, the official Ru Ruyan. But the official family still has the only descendant, official language. Could it be that the official language came to southern Xinjiang in plain sight, and it was still used by the king of Zhennan?! Ikarao couldn''t help shrinking his pupils, but then he said to himself, impossible, Dayu is so big, and the official surname cannot be the only one. He slowly moved the clairvoyant in his hand down the banner and then down... When a handsome and elegant face came into his eyes, Icarao''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley and he froze. The official language is white, it really is the official language! Although the other party has changed a little bit from his youth, becoming thinner, more restrained, and more obedient, he can still be sure that this man in a white robe and a scholar-like appearance is the official language. The man who was once called the official The general''s official language is white. The other party also seemed to see himself, and he smiled slightly at the top of the city gate, his expression relaxed and indifferent, as if he was not in a battlefield where the two armies confronted each other, but a place where scholars and scholars talked about poetry. Then, the other person opened his lips with a smile and spit out four words. The two were one mile apart, of course Ikarao could not hear the voice of Mandarin Bai, but by mouth alone, he could easily judge what the other was saying-- "long time no see!" really!At that time, the official language Bai really saw himself!? It turned out that I only lost this life in Dayu Xijiang... In an instant, Icaro trembles violently, and his mind flashes through scenes many years ago like a horse lantern... At that time, although he knew the official army like Lei Guan''er, he didn''t know this man in the official language. On the winter day of that year, the king of Xiye had written a book for them, and what they meant was that Xiye wanted to use troops against Dayu, and invited Baiyue and their Nanliang to send troops to Dayu together and beat Dayu by surprise. Enemies on the belly. The Nanliang King had long been staring at the Southern Tiger of Yuyu, but he was struggling with a Baiyue. If he sent troops to Baiyue, he was afraid that the two tigers would fight, and both defeats would hurt. Instead, Nanjiang would get cheap! At that time, the Nanliang King sent him an ambassador to Xiye and wanted to get in touch with Xiye and Baiyue and try each other... But if he wants to enter the West Ye, he must pass through the western frontier of Dayu. Xi Ye specially sent a general to meet him. However, he had no chance to meet the other party. When a group of cavalrymen surrounded the inn where General Naxi Ye was located, all the people in Xi Ye were killed. But fortunately, he was a little late with a few of his own soldiers, so he escaped. Ikarao still remembers the young and handsome young man who led the team at that time, but he was also heroic, letting him know for the first time that the Confucian ruler Yomo said in the history of Central Plains. The teenager glanced back in the direction of his concealment, with a faint smile in the corner of his mouth. Those dark and deep eyes seemed to be able to gain insight into all people''s hearts, as if he had already discovered where he was hiding. When Icaro was hesitant to return to Nanliang, Xiyewang sent someone to contact him again without hesitation, and sent two other groups of disguise to meet him, one group dressed as an interracial caravan in the Ming, one group dressed as The people who fled to their relatives and friends were in the dark. At first, as the plan of the Xiyewang, the caravan was investigated by the officers and soldiers, and the few people who pretended to be the people successfully cleared the customs and successfully joined the Xiyewang to send them to welcome them. Unexpectedly, at this moment, they found that they had already been followed by a fast and ghostly cavalry... Thinking of the situation at that time, Icarao shuddered. If he had not been cautious and careful, he ordered his own soldiers to go on his behalf, I am afraid that he would not be able to go back to Nanliang. The god of warriors used to be a man of deep thinking, and Ikarao remembered it. At that time, he had only one thought in his heart. If he could, he should never meet this teenager in this life. Later, he realized that the stunning and talented young man was named Mandarin Bai. At only fifteen years of age, he was already a well-known young general in Dayu. The official family army also had an official language, so it became more powerful, from a brave teacher to an invincible Yum. After he returned to Nanliang, he told the Nanliang King truthfully, and the Nanliang King Yingming was decisive. He felt that Dayu is like a growing tiger at the moment. If he wants to fight this tiger, he must wait for the opportunity. , Waiting for the tiger to be sick, injured, or old... This class is so many years. They finally waited until Dayu had no general, until Baiyue was seriously injured in the battle with Nanjiang last year, and the new king Nuhar''s throne was not stable, so he decisively borrowed Baiyue and sent troops to the north and broke several cities in one fell swoop. ... Unexpectedly, Zhen Shi Wang Shizi personally led the army and turned the situation quickly! Unexpectedly, today he actually met the young man who surprised and frightened himthe official language. He had heard that Guanyu Bai now lost all his martial arts and his body was weak, but he was not relying on the bravery of the common man for the generals. Guanyu Bai could be said to have gone through a battle in Western Xinjiang, even if he now has no power to restrain chickens, but with him His ingenuity and strategy, using troops as gods, the army led by him is probably the most powerful enemy he has encountered in this life... No wonder that the Five Kings and those 20,000 troops will be so silent! Thinking, Icarao couldn''t help but shudder, a fear from the bottom of his heart couldn''t control his mind, making him feel like falling into an ice cellar... "Dashua!" The general on the side looked nervously at Icarus. He followed Icarus for many years, and had never seen a coach like this, as if the beast saw his natural enemies. Handsome, what did he see?! Ikarao put down his clairvoyant eyes, his face sinking like water.He held the clairvoyance in his hand tightly, his face green and white. After he settled his mind, he finally calmed down a little bit, but his body was still like a big bow filled, almost collapsed to the extreme, said to the general: "Berhe, immediately ordered the whole army to stand by, both north and south. All the gates are guarded by heavy soldiers, mentioning the spirit of twelve points, there must be no slack!" "Yes, handsome!" Berger clenched his fist to lead his life, but there was something strange in his heart.Even if there are more than 10,000 soldiers from the southern border under the city, but they are not weak in the calendar city, there are still 20,000 troops in the city.This Dengli City is easy to defend and difficult to attack, and their chances of winning should still be greater than that of the Southern Xinjiang Army. Seemingly seeing the doubts in Bergers heart, Icarao said slowly: This time the opponent, we must not have a slight ignorance. The Southern Xinjiang Armys coach this time, although young, has been through a hundred battles. Old tricks... As long as he finds a loophole, our 20,000 troops will probably stop here this time." Berger looked incredulously towards the swaying silver-white banner. What kind of character could get such a comment from the coach?! Berger no longer dared to be slow, and hurried down the city wall. Xu Yu, the entire city of Dengli was turbulent, and the torches lit up on the dark streets. The Nanliang soldiers holding the torches walked through the streets of the city and trained to start from the gates on both sides. , Murderous. Of course, the remaining people in the city also noticed the commotion in the city, but no one dared to light the candlelight, and no one dared to open the door, but carefully watched the outside through the narrow door slit or the small hole in the window paper. Speculation on what happened in the end will make the wind in the city sound like a big enemy... Could it be that the South Xinjiang Army is calling?! Are they finally going to the city of Lili to hope to drive away these Nanliang people? A spark of hope finally ignited in the ashes of the people. Rumble... In the heavy footsteps, the entire Dengli City was filled with a strange atmosphere, and the dense fire of the city lit up the city like a star in the sky. After the two incense sticks, the torches on the city wall have doubled again. In the fire, countless blades and arrows flashed a chilling chill. "Marshal!" Berger hurriedly ran up the city wall and looked back. "The army has been laid out!" But Ikarao didn''t seem to hear Berger''s voice, frowned, "How could this be?! Why did the Southern Xinjiang Army suddenly retake the camp?" This mandarin bludgeoned the city with a thunderous speed, and sent a declaration of war and the heads of the five kings and nine kings to provoke it. But when it came to a juncture, they suddenly ended up camping? What is the other party planning?! Is Mandarin Bai planning to let them take it lightly and then launch a surprise attack? There must be some conspiracy! You must be cautious and never fall into the other party''s tricks! This night, Ikarao was destined to sleep well. The night was thicker, tens of thousands of troops outside the city of Dengli faced each other, and they were struggling with crossbows. Numerous stars stared down at night under the blink of an eye, quietly looking at all this... At the same time, dozens of miles away, on a trail in a large swamp, countless horseshoes and footsteps mixed together, echoing on the vast swamp. A dozen or so miles away, there was a thick gray mist, thick and strange, and the visibility was within three feet of the whole body. This is the malaria gas produced by the swamp. Once inhaled into the body, it will die. On weekdays, this swamp is deserted and deserted, there is no trace of anger, and the birds and beasts moving in this neighborhood seem to know the terrible condition of this malaria, and they all stay away. But at the moment, there are thousands, no, tens of thousands of soldiers running in this land of death. Everyone was wearing a white mask on his face, his feet were rumbling, and he was full of energy. Even when they first entered the swamp, they had a trace of fear, but after an hour of marching, they found that the same robe and generals around him were safe and sound, and they were all settled. These masks that have been soaked in medicine juice can really resolve the toxicity of malaria! The eyes of the soldiers outside the masks were gleaming in the haze of dense fog. "Shiziye!" Mo Xiuyu drove to Xiao Yi, and his voice was low and ambiguous across the mask. "The soldiers didn''t respond uncomfortably, so go on. After four hours, we can get out of the swamp. ." Xiao Yi responded, spurting his horse on the horse''s abdomen, with a high spirit. If the key to the last battle was Xiao Bai, then the key to this time is yourself! Stepping on... Ten thousand southern Xinjiang troops walked neatly on the trail... Overnight blink of an eye, the light of daybreak illuminated the city of Yanding. Xiao Yi was not there. As a matter of fact, no one disturbed Nangong Yue''s sleep, but she could not sleep. Instead, she could not fall asleep again when she woke up when the chicken chirped. She simply stood up, and after a brief morning meal, went to Xiao Yi''s study in the outer courtyard of the Preparatory House. Xiao Yi has always been sloppy. Although bamboo is careful and reliable, tidying up is really not his strong point.Although half a month ago, Nangong Yue had carefully cleaned it up when she arrived in Yanding City, but Xiao Yi''s study room has changed a lot at the moment, just like before... chaotic and orderly. Looking at the slightly messy soldier book placed on the Redwood book case, Nangong Yue couldn''t help laughing, feeling as if Xiao Yi was still beside her. She happily put away the soldiers'' books, pens, ink, paperweights, paperweights, and official documents for Xiao Yi... The original impetuous heart gradually calmed down during the packing, and her expression became calm. After two incense sticks, Nangong Yue packed up, and looked around the study slowly, smiling with satisfaction. When her gaze glanced to the partition door leading to the inner space, her gaze paused.She thought of something, pushed the door in and went straight to a wall. A huge map was hung on this wall. When I looked at the terrain, I knew it was a map of southern Xinjiang. Nangong Yue stepped closer to the map, and immediately found the location of Yanding City, extended an index finger, and tapped the map with her fingertips. She remembers that Ayi should go in this direction... Nangong Yue slowly moved her index finger on the map according to the position in the memory, starting from Yanding City all the way to the southeast... through a swamp, and then a little south. Her finger finally stopped at a certain point.Calculate the time, A Yi is about to cross this swamp! If all goes well, the war will be over soon, and Ayi can go home! Thinking, the corner of Nangong Yue''s mouth was slightly raised, and his eyes were soft and sweet, as if he could see Xiao Yi appearing in front of him at the next moment. She stood there froze for a while, but was going to leave, but suddenly noticed something, and her steps stopped again. Her index finger was raised again, and she clicked on a mountain on the map. The mountain was marked with a familiar name-- Mount Sigley! It turns out that Mount Siglet is here. Nangong Yue moved her eyebrows thoughtfully, her index finger continued to slide, and this time she quickly found Luo Yuecheng. Judging from the location on the map, Mount Siglet is not far from the way she would go back. You should be able to get there by detour for a long time. Nangong Yue''s index finger moved twice on Luoyue City, and when she returned to the palace, she wanted to come out again, fearing that it would not be so convenient. Thinking of the past that Sun Xinyi had said, Nangong Yue felt that she should still take the opportunity to go back there and take a look. Now that he had made a decision, as soon as Nangong Yue walked out of the inner room, he decisively commanded, "Bai Hui, call Zhou Dacheng." Upon seeing Nangong Yue''s complexion, Bai Hui knew that she must be doing something right and hurried away. After a while, Zhou Dacheng''s achievements came with Bai Hui. He thought Nangong Yue called him over to discuss the return trip. Unexpectedly, after his salute, Nangong Yue''s first sentence was: "Zhou Dacheng, you are facing West How much does Graham know?" Mount Sigley?!Zhou Dacheng''s eyebrows flicked, and he was hard to hide his surprise on the black-faced face. How could the princess of the world suddenly ask about Mount Sigley?! The remote location and desolate location of Mount Sigral is not a scenic spot, and it is not worth mentioning among the many mountain ranges in southern Xinjiang... Is it because of the Fang family? Zhou Da set up an engraved fist and said: "The subordinate knows that Fang''s family has an iron mine in Mount Sigele..." This time, the surprised person became Nangong Yue. She wanted to inquire about Mount Siglai, but did not expect that Zhou Dachengs export was Fangs iron mine. Everyone in southern Xinjiang knew that Fangs mine was mostly mines. Im afraid even Fangs could not remember all the mines. Position... I just asked casually, Zhou Dacheng can tell myself this information so clearly. Did Xiao Yi ask Zhou Dacheng? wrong Nangong Yue immediately rejected this possibility. If Xiao Yi asked, Zhou Dacheng''s reply to her is not like this. Nangong Yue was not entangled, and asked directly: "Zhou Dacheng, has anyone else asked you about Siglai Mountain before?" Zhou Dacheng was even more surprised.Why is Shizi Princess getting more and more divine?! But that was many years ago... Zhou Dacheng didn''t think there was anything to do with what the Princess of the World asked, but since the Princess of the World asked, he answered truthfully: "Returning to the Princess, in fact, the old prince also went to Mount Sigler before his death... "Speaking of this, Zhou Dacheng''s face was a bit murky. "Soon after the old prince came back, he called Shen Daguan, his subordinates, Cheng Yu and Zhu Xing, as well as some others..." Even if Zhou Dacheng doesn''t talk about the latter, Nangong Yue will know. In this way, after the South King of the Old Town came back from Mount Siglei, he only thought of Tuo Gu. What happened in the end made the South King of the old town feel uneasy and made him want to leave a message for Xiao Yi? Nangong Yue pondered for a while, and asked again: "Grandpa, what else can he say?" "The old prince said he wanted to investigate one thing..." Zhou Dacheng said slowly and arduously, remembering the past, he was still in a heavy mood.Later, the old prince died, and naturally no one knew what he was going to check. Hearing the words, Nangong Yue''s expression became more solemn.The cause of the death of Xiao Yi''s concubine Dafang''s is related to Sigular Mountain. Now even the old king of the southern town seems to have a relationship with Sigular Mountain. Is this really just a coincidence? Nangong Yue had originally planned to go to Sigly Mountain. At this moment, he was more determined and said: "Zhou Dacheng, we will return to Luoyue City the next day. On the way, I want to make a detour to Sigular Mountain." Regarding Nangong Yue''s orders, Zhou Dacheng responded, but also felt a sense of something wrong. Could it be said that the concubine mentions Mount Sigrel, not for the Fang family? Facing the thoughtful look of Dacheng last week, Nangong Yue did not hide him. If he wants to investigate the past, he will certainly be useful to the place of Dacheng last week, not to mention, this matter is of great importance. They were handed over to Zhou Dacheng and Zhu Xing. Nangong Yue carefully told what Sun Xinyi had revealed, and heard that Zhou Dacheng''s eyes grew bigger and bigger, and her heart sank. Why did the old prince suddenly think that going to West Grande Mountain was no longer known, but then the old prince went so fast, so fast, could it be said... There are also hidden secrets?! Quietly in the study, whether it is Nangong Yue or Zhou Dacheng, I have the same question in my heart. Especially Zhou Dacheng, his face is extremely ugly, and he regrets in his heart: after so many years, they may not be so easy to find clues! I will start the day after tomorrow. I have to prepare for it quickly. I must bring my elite with me. Zhou Dacheng hurriedly left the office, leaving Nangong Yue sitting in the study for a long time, and his heart was heavy... Time passes in thought... The next day, the gate of Yanding City was grandly opened again. Nangong Yue, Lin Jingchen and Han Qixia left the gate of the city under the escort of a team of royal guards and a hundred elite soldiers. Nangong Yue was only a low-key in Yanding City in January, but she has always been low-key, but the whole army knows all the drugs used in the army are developed by her. These drugs with better efficacy than before, I dont know how much they have saved on the battlefield. Life-saving. General veterans such as Zheng Sen, Su Yueming, Li Shoubei and others sent a group of soldiers to the gates in person. Everyone held a fist and marched a military salute. Hostess, this is the blessing of southern Xinjiang! The sound of the horseshoe gradually went away, but the generals did not leave for a long time... Digression The story of the young official Bai in the memories of Icarus will be placed in "Fan Wai: Who Doesn''t Know the King (3)" (This little white is so wonderful, I have to write it, and it''s not appropriate to put the text. Fortunately, there is something!) *** *** Volume Five 611 Chapter 600-Selling "Tap to tap..." In a remote and desolate town, seven or eight people dressed as guards rode a tall horse and hugged a young man into the town. This kind of scene is so rare for such a remote town, it attracts all of a sudden. Many nearby townspeople looked curiously, speculating in their hearts that this nobleman did not know where it came from. Zhou Dacheng caught a horse''s belly and made the horse under the crotch a few steps faster. Nangong Yue, who was behind a cyan men''s clothing, was half a horse. He said: "Shi...Son, go along this road one more mile There is more than a post." The one hundred soldiers they took on the trip were temporarily stationed three or four miles away from the town''s mouth. If there was any movement, they could also send out signal flares in time to recruit people. Nangong Yue nodded while looking at the surrounding environment. This small town is sparsely populated. It seems that the houses and streets around it have not been repaired for many years. The passers-by walking along the way looked thin and yellow, and the clothes were mostly patched. This is obviously a poor town. Nangong Yue raised his eyebrows. According to Zhou Dacheng, the size of the mine on Mount Sigran was not small.Generally speaking, such mines will recruit miners from the nearest villages and towns. The people in these villages and villages will make a living and their lives will be better, but here... Suddenly, there was a commotion in a house dozens of feet ahead, and several big men were dragging a skinny teenager out of a room. The young boy cried out into the room with hoarse, "Daddy! Mother!" Immediately afterwards, a couple in their thirties walked out of each other, and beside them, a thin boy followed. The boy cried pitifully: "Brother! Don''t arrest him!" Nangong Yue and the others could not help but stopped and looked in that direction. Zhou Dacheng frowned slightly, there is no Wang Fa here, in the light of day, even dare someone to grab someone on the street! Zhou Dacheng glanced at Nangong Yue and was about to step forward, but he saw the man in the couple take a step forward and pleaded with red eyes at the burly men: "I regret it! I returned the money to you , A few uncles, please dont take away my leftovers! One of the strong men sneered contemptuously, took out a dense piece of paper from his arms, and said disdainfully: "But you signed this contract of sale, did you see it clearly? This is a death contract! Signed the death contract, and want to repent?!" He said that he deliberately looked around, and said loudly, "The death contract is here, even if we go to the government, we are reasonable!" Zhou Dacheng didn''t step forward again, the other party was right. Since he had signed the deed of death, it wouldn''t be the government''s right to interfere. The woman burst into tears with excitement: "Dog left! My dog ??left!" A few burly giants simply disregarded the poor couple and dragged the boy named Gouzao away arbitrarily. "Hey--" A long sigh came from the roadside, and I saw a gray-haired old lady sighing and shaking her head: "This family is too unthinkable! Even if the family is poor... How can you sell people to that kind of place?! , I dont know how to die!" Nangong Yue''s eyebrows moved, could this aunt know what? She gave Bai Hui, who also dressed as a man, a glance. Bai Hui immediately understood that she turned over and dismounted, and quickly walked to the old lady, and asked, "Auntie, do you know what these people are? what?" The old lady looked at Bai Hui as if she were dressed up, and then looked at the accompanying guards, knowing that this group of people might be rich or expensive, but after all, they are foreigners, and noble and noble, but the masters of the gang. The old lady hesitated for a moment, but still kindly reminded: "That is from the Fangjia Mine. I often come to our town to buy people to go to the mine to work as miners, and I still sign a death contract. Avoid them and order." Nangong Yue, who was two or three feet away, naturally heard it, frowned slightly, but said nothing. The group continued on, and after a cup of tea, they arrived at the post in the town. In such small towns, post offices rarely receive passing officials or messengers on weekdays, and they are empty inside. When Yi Cheng saw Zhou Dacheng showing the post office ticket of the King''s Mansion in Zhennan, he was almost shocked, and he couldn''t understand how he would suddenly have such a big man come to their backcountry. There are also few rooms in the post, and the postman ordered a room to go to Nang Yue Yue, and a few rooms to the accompanying guards. After the incense stick, there were more people in Nangong Yue''s room. In addition to Zhou Dacheng, two shadowy shadow guards Xiao Ying and Xiao An were also called. Nangong Yue looked around the crowd, her eyes fell on Xiao Ying, and she said, "Xiao Ying!" "The subordinates are there." Xiao Ying put away the casualness of his usual days and responded with a fist in a respectful manner. "I''m afraid this time I''m going to let you go to the mine." Nangong Yue narrowed his eyes, a flash of light flashed in his eyes. Before coming, she guessed that there was a problem with the mine here. Today''s scene made her more sure of the guess in her heart.The general mines and the surrounding villages and towns are mutually beneficial. Most of them will hire miners. After all, mining is hard work. It can be replaced by young and powerful miners in a few years. It is much cheaper than buying a personal contract. many. Unless... there is nothing invisible in this mine! Also, from the old ladys words just now, its even more obvious that the mine is a lot of dead inexplicably... If you want to investigate the truth, you can only explore Tiger''s Den. The situation at the mine site is unknown, and this time the task is naturally at a certain risk. Nangong Yue thought about it, or decided to let Xiao Ying go to explore it. At this time, Nangong Yue couldn''t help but feel fortunate. Fortunately, she left her grandfather, sister Xia and Thrush in the station of Hehe Town before they detoured to Sigran Mountain. Xiao Ying heard the words, and as soon as his eyes lit up, he immediately understood Nangong Yue''s implication, and said excitedly, "Concubine Shizi, are you letting your subordinates sell themselves?" The excitement in his eyes and tone could not be concealed. Some can''t wait."This is a good idea. My subordinates haven''t tried selling his burial father yet!" As he said, his thief''s eyes turned to Xiao An, and Xiao An''s heart sank, his face black as the bottom of the pot... Xiao Ying and Xiao Yin quickly came and went with a few eyes. Nangong Yue was originally feeling a little heavy, amused by the two, and even the atmosphere in the room was much lighter... Xiao Ying and Xiao An quickly retreated silently. The room was quiet for a while. Nangong Yue took the tea cup and took a sip and put it down. The eyes were slightly dark, and he slowly said meaningfully, "The county will be here next time." Nangong Yue''s words just fell, and there was a footstep in the corridor outside, following Ren Zi''s south into the house and saying: "Son, Wang Xiancheng has already arrived. Just arrived downstairs, will you bring it now?" What a coincidence, Nangong Yue responded. Soon, Ren Zinan came hurriedly with a middle-aged man wearing a county official''s robe. The county was already sweating and he couldn''t hide the tension. The tokens of the southern palace of the town have been sent to the county government. No matter what else the countys hand has, he has to put it down temporarily and hurriedly arrived in a horse-drawn carriage. The highest officials I''ve ever seen are nothing more than Zhixian in the neighboring town, where have you seen the nobles from the royal palace! "Master Wang, please here!" Ren Zinan politely invited the other party into the house, but Wang Xiancheng stayed outside for a moment, wiping the sweat on his forehead, before crossing the threshold with his robe. There were four people in the room, the most striking of which was a young son who appeared to be fifteen or sixteen years old. He was wearing a blue robe and was sitting at a mahogany round table. Two young handsome men stood behind him. The little guys are all on standby. The young man inadvertently took a sip of tea, frowned, and put aside in disgust, and said angrily: "What kind of tea is this! Is it a human drink?" One of the little guys took a quick step forward and said respectfully, "Son, that younger one, let him have a pot of Pu''er tea we brought this time?" The young son waved his hand, and the little man went out immediately, just crossing the Wangxian Cheng who entered the house, and the young son didn''t even look at Wangxian Cheng. Wang Xiancheng looked at the last person in the room quietly. It was a tall middle-aged man. The man was in his forties and had a black face. Judging from his powerful body, he looked like an army. The military commander in China, I am afraid it is still field-tested, but such a figure, only standing in front of this young son. This black-faced face is naturally Zhou Dacheng. He clenched his fists at the Wangxian Cheng and then introduced: "Master Wang, this is our son." He deliberately said something unclear. "Have seen the son." Wang County was busy and respectful as a salute, speculating in his heart: since he is holding the token of Zhennan Wangfu, it must be the person of Wangfu.I heard that Shi Ziye is still fighting in Yanding City, so there are not many who can be called sons.As far as he knew, in addition to his second son Xiao Luan, Wang Ye also had several nephews, and he didn''t know which one came today. "Exempt from courtesy," Nangong Yue said casually, without the intention of asking the other person to sit down. Naturally, Wang Xiancheng did not dare to whisper, and asked diligently: "I don''t know if my son is looking for an official, but what can I do?" Nangong Yue shook the folding fan in her hand and opened the door to ask: "Master Wang, is there a mine on the West Grand Mountain next to your town?" Wang Xiancheng was stunned, but did not expect the other party to come to the Fangjia mine.But the mine is the property of the Fang family, the property of the grandfather of the prince and the grandfather of Xiao Ergong. If the coming person is Xiao Ergong, why not ask him as an outsider... Wang Xiancheng had some doubts in his heart, but he still replied: "Son, the mine in West Grande is a mine of Fangjia, which specializes in the production of iron ore. Fangjia''s miners are responsible for mining. I dont know much about it. Wang Fangcheng of course knew about the fact that the people of this family bought some young men and women in the town to sign a death contract. How dare he say anything?Moreover, in this matter, the government can''t really intervene. That piece of death contract is equivalent to buying a cheap life. Nangong Yue seems to be a smile, not missing the hesitation that flickered on the face of Wangxian County, but he didn''t take it seriously, and said: "Master Wang, this son comes to Mount Segrand this time, is his father... "Speaking of this, she coughed cough consciously and changed her mouth, "I ordered the iron ore to purchase the iron ore. The military service is in a hurry, and you can''t delay it. Call the person in charge of the Fangjia mine!" Of course, Wang Xiancheng also heard what Nangong Yue said, and there was a turbulent wave in his heart, "It''s Bongfu..." Does the other party want to say "It''s Bongfuwang''s order"?Well, it is no doubt that the other party is Prince Xiao''s second son!It is impossible that the second son wanted to make a merit in front of the prince to show his performance, so he didn''t go through the Fang family and came here so rampantly... Wang Xian Cheng Yue thinks that this is the case, thinking of the wind about the second son Xiao that came from the battle with Baiyue last year, he thought he was the truth. Seeing that Wang Xiancheng''s face had changed a lot, Lily behind Nangong Yue almost didn''t laugh, secretly tearing sympathy for Xiao Luan, who was far away in Luoyue City. Wang Xiancheng did not dare to neglect, wiped the sweat on his forehead again, and hurriedly said: "...Son son, please wait a moment, then the officer will send someone to pass on." After Wang Xiancheng saluted, he went downstairs temporarily and sent someone to Fangjia Mine to find someone.This is a matter between the Wang Family and the Fang Family. Wang Xiancheng really didn''t want to mix it up. If he waited for the Fang Family''s Deng to come, he could retire himself. Wang Xiancheng walked anxiously in the lobby of the post. Unexpectedly, he hadn''t waited for Deng''s management to come to Fang''s house. He saw that Mr. Xiao came with a group of followers to the basement. "Master," Wang Xiancheng hurried forward, "You are..." Nangong Yue caressed her sleeves and said, "My son is upset, go out and walk around first. When the Fang family comes, you can let him wait for the son here." He said for granted . Wang Xiancheng secretly complained: I heard that the second son of Xiao was ridiculous, and originally thought that like the previous rumours of the princes, nine out of ten sentences are exaggerated. I did not expect that this young son of Xiao was really not grown up. Brother of the son. Wang Xiancheng had to say, "Son, then let the officials walk around with you, please?" Nangong Yue was undecided and left on her own. Wang Xiancheng quickly followed. Everyone surrounded Nangong Yue as a star-studded moon and walked aimlessly everywhere. Nangong Yue walked and complained to Wangxian Cheng from time to time: "Master Wang, your town is too boring, right? There is no restaurant, No temple fairs, no snack shops, no sellers on the road..." Wang Xiancheng can only helplessly laugh. At this time, there was a noise in front of me, and I saw a few people around the road, whispering, I dont know what to watch... "Huh?" Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows and said to Lily, "Xiaohe, let''s see what happened there?" "Yes." Lily led his way, flexed into the crowd flexibly, and then swiftly came out again, lowering his eyebrows and coming back to ask: "Son, someone is there to sell his body to bury his brother." Lily thought of everything he saw just now. He grinned hard and stiffened. "Sell my body and bury my brother?!" Nangong Yue struck her palm with a fan handle with interest, and her eyes gleamed, "That son may be determined to go over and see which lady..." said, she had already strode Walk in the direction of crowding. "Public..." Bai Hui deliberately made a stop-and-talk expression, and endured even harder. Wang Xiancheng also hurriedly followed, and gave the two government officials a look. The two bureaucrats quickly stepped forward to open the way for Nangong Yue, and those people who saw the official mission were naturally evasive and inadequate. In the center of the crowd, I saw three burly giants standing in front of a straw mat. The tallest and strongest man in the middle waved his arms and said loudly, "I bought it!" The people looked around, "My Lord Tiger bought it!" The tone seemed to say who would dare to grab someone from Uncle Ben!? Those people fearing to offend this group of people, and dared not watch the crowd, all scattered.The vision in front was also clearer, and Wang Xiancheng saw the person who claimed to be the tiger master, frowning, lest the second son Xiao would be at odds with the other party. A man lying on the straw mat in front of the three great men was covered with a large gray sackcloth. The sackcloth outlined the body and made people look shudder. On the back of the straw mat, a ragged young man was kneeling, his hair was a little messy, and his cheeks were covered with a lot of ash, but he could still see that it should be less than twenty. The tiger tiger nodded in satisfaction, and Nangong Yue sneered indifferently: "My son thought he was a pink lady who sold her to bury his brother, why is it a stinky man! It''s boring! It''s boring!" That Tiger Master also saw Wang Xiancheng beside Nangong Yue, and was originally worried that this young son, who didn''t know where he would come from, would rob him of him, and now he was finally at ease. Fearing that the slow changes, he hurriedly raised his hand, and the attendant beside him quickly handed a piece of paper into his hand. Lord Tiger crouched down and said strongly to the youth: "Aren''t you going to sell yourself to bury your brother? Hurry up and draw?" The young man hesitantly looked at the written contract, and asked, "I don''t know how many years I will sign? Can I give..." Before he finished speaking, Lord Tiger said impatiently: "Why do you ask so much? Uncle Ben can help you bury your brother!" While speaking, his followers gave him fingerprints while the youth did not pay attention. These people seem to be well-trained, or rather, used to doing it on weekdays.A moment later, a carriage drove over, and behind the carriage was a huge wooden cage, which contained five or six men, and the young man was rudely locked in. The young man was shoved and pushed forward while yelling: "My brother...I have to bury my brother too!" Lord Tiger said: "Relax, since you signed the deed, this uncle naturally speaks and calculates, and will bury your brother for you." He gave his classmate a look, and the classmate immediately wrapped the straw mat and carried it. The body was gone.Isn''t it just handling a body?What''s the trouble? Looking at the direction of the carriage, Nangong Yue fanned again and turned to Wang Xiancheng: "Master Wang, your town is too poor? Why are so many people selling themselves? ... this There are really iron mines in the town, arent you kidding me? Zhaofeng Town and Ruixian Town are also rich in iron ore and copper mines. As far as my son knows, they are all very rich." Wang Xiancheng smiled bitterly in his heart. The wealth of other mining towns was because the mines gave local people a livelihood and drove other industries, but they were all in charge of the towns mines... Wang Xiancheng couldn''t tell the bitter words, and could only say: "Son, the servant dared not deceive. There is indeed iron ore on the West Grand Mountain, and it is very rich. Every month, nearly one hundred cars of iron ore are shipped. "If there is not too much iron ore and the mining is too late, why should the Fang family buy people everywhere to go to the mine?" Nangong Yue raised his eyebrows. In this way, the minerals contained in this Sigrand mountain are extremely rich. It does not seem to be doing other activities in the dark in the name of the mine. That is to say, the secret of this Sigrand mountain Most likely the mine itself... Nangong Yue thought about it and glanced forward. The carriage, which looked like a prisoner''s carriage, was turning to the right, and then he couldn''t see it. The carriage went out of the town under the escort of several people, and went to the west suburb of the town. After traveling for four or five miles, we saw several mountains appear in front. The several men who were locked in the carriage were all uneasy and frightened. There was no sound in the carriage, and Xiao Ying curled up in the corner also made an uneasy look, looking around, but the corner of his mouth was A strange arc is drawn from an angle that others cannot see... "This batch is new?" At the foot of the mountain, a janitor looked closely at the people in the carriage, glanced at it casually, and opened the iron gate to let the carriage in. The carriage continued along the winding mountain road, and you could see a man dressed as a servant in front hurriedly going in the other direction... 612 Chapter 601-Collision After a while, the government sent by Wang Xiancheng met with Deng in charge of the Siglai Mountain Mine. The government received Wang Xiancheng''s advice and naturally told the other party that they were from the Zhennan Royal Mansion.Despite the doubts in his mind, Deng Guanshi hurried immediately. This is already an hour and a half... That Deng Guanshi was a man who was nearly forty years old, in a brown robe, short but lean, with a savvy bazi on his face. He was taken outside to wait, secretly turned his eyes to the house, and looked at the Nangong Yue inside. As soon as he arrived at the post, he had already listened to Wang Xiancheng downstairs. The second son Xiao was here for this purpose. If the iron ore is purchased by the military, this is not easy... Nangong Yue has just used dim sum, was receiving the tea from Baihui, rinsed her mouth, and said casually: "Call in people." Wang Xiancheng then brought Deng Guanshi into the house. After saluting, he respectfully said, "Son, this is Deng Guanmin in Fangjia Mine." Nangong Yue responded casually, and looked at Deng Guanshi, looking at him up and down, as if he had noticed his presence, and said, "I heard that the mine on Sigley Hill is under your control?" "Yes, the second son." Deng Guanshi stepped forward and deliberately called the other party the second son. "Small listener Wang said that the son wants to purchase iron ore for the southern Xinjiang army. Military affairs are naturally important, but..." Upon hearing the three words "just", the faint smile on the corner of Nangong Yue''s mouth disappeared, turning his face like a book, and the whole face was gloomy.She slammed the fan violently, and the sound of "pop" was loud and crisp in the room. "This son is a purchase of military supplies, would you dare to refusal to refuse?!" Nangong Yue pulled out a loud voice and yelled, "My son has long heard that businessmen are greedy, and some mines suspect that the price of military supplies is not high, so they all kinds of excuses. Sophistry!" she said, pointing her fan''s nose at the fan. "You might think that this son does not dare to treat your negligence of military affairs!" Seeing that the younger brother Shi Zifei played lively, Lily was laughing with a stomachache in her heart. This time, she really came out with the Princess Shi Zi in vain. It was so fun! But she was still indifferent on her face, even looking at Deng Guanshi with disdainful eyes, and her arrogant expression seemed to be saying that you dare to whisper in front of our son! Seeing that the young son did not deny his identity, and the people serving in the house were also taken for granted, Deng Guanshi was finally convinced that this is really Xiao Er, the second son of Xiao Xiaoluan, which is not easy to do! If the other party had to make things worse, it would be very bad for themselves. I still have to hurry back this big Buddha! "Second son, even if you eat bear heart and leopard gall, you don''t dare to neglect military affairs and you, second son?" Deng Guanshi explained with a bowed head and a smile, "Small meaning is because the mine just two days ago A batch of iron ore was sent out, and the remaining iron ore that has been mined is not much. The small one wants to ask how much ore the second son needs? The small one can quickly go back and let the miners hurry to work..." He thought that this answer would satisfy the other party, but he didn''t want the troubled brother to frown unpleasantly: "This son only asked you, why do you have so many problems?! You think you will buy things for this son, you will not see it Have a look? I havent seen it with my own eyes. How does my son know the quality of the ore in your mine? Who knows if you intend to confuse your son with inferior ore?!" "Son, why?" Deng Guanshi twitched his eyebrows and sighed in his heart that this elder brother was really bad at serving.If he provided the Nanjiang Army with inferior iron ore, even if he was blinded by Xiao Er, he would not lie to those masters... How could he do such a stupid thing! Deng Guanshi was just about to explain it, but he heard that the elder brother unexpectedly came up with another idea: "No, the son has to go to the mine to see the goods in person! It is better to choose the day than hit the day, you take the son to the mine now Check it out!" This will not work!Deng Guanshi listened in a panic and hurriedly said: "The second son is disappointing! The mine is too dangerous. There are often falling stones, and even the mine is in danger of collapsing. This is not a small nonsense." After a pause, he carefully looked at the other person''s complexion and proposed, "Sir son, it''s better to be like this. The little first brought a batch of ore over to you for inspection. What do you think?" Anyway, Xiao Ying had successfully infiltrated the mine, and Nangong Yue didn''t have to go by herself, just wanted to cheat him.It seems that he is very reluctant to go by himself... Nangong Yue frowned deliberately and nodded: "The boy is waiting for you to bring samples to see." Deng Guanshi finally let out a sigh of relief, and he was already sweating behind his back, but he kept busy: "Of course!" Then, he turned sharply and said flatly, "...Second son, you come from afar, but our town is really Its very remote and theres no such thing as a fun place. Im wronged. But there was a box of Nanzhu not long ago. Every one has the size of a baby fist, and its all the same size. Its good to play it as jewelry, just play it casually..." Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows slightly, revealing a bit of interest, and asked, "Where are you such a land of mountains and mountains and such a pearl?" Seeing the other party interested, Deng Guanshi smiled and said, "It was also just right. The last time I met a Nanyang caravan, I was lucky enough. Later, when I return to the little one, I will let you send him to my son. You tasting tasting..." He squeezed his eyebrows at Nangong Yue. The so-called tasting is of course a treasure. Nangong Yue shook her fan and laughed. For a time, the atmosphere in the room was a lot lighter. The atmosphere of the swordsmanship seemed to have never existed before. Deng Guanshi suspended his heart for more than an hour, and finally let go of half of it. Fortunately, although Xiao Er was troublesome, he should be just a brother who is not familiar with the world. Deng Guanshi hurriedly left. In the evening of that day, he ordered a box of pearls and precious pearls to be sent to Nangong Yue, and Lily accepted them for his master. And just that night, someone went back. Because things were not so urgent, Bai Hui didnt bother the master to rest after receiving the rumors from Zhou Dacheng. It was not until the early morning of the next day that he said: "Father Shi Zi, a car filled with iron ore came in the middle of the night yesterday. The carriage, the carriage hurried into the mine..." All the one hundred soldiers they accompanied were stationed outside the city. Yesterday, Nangong Yue ordered Zhou Dacheng to order several people to stare at the periphery of the Sigley Mountain and the town. Sure enough! Lily is waiting for Nangong Yue to comb her hair. He heard the words, and the movement in his hand could not help but paused, tilting his head and questioningly said, "Why did that Deng Guanshi adjust the iron ore from the outside?" The corner of Nangong''s mouth is drawn with a smile, not a smile, even if it is really what Deng Guanshi said, the ore has been transported away, but she is only looking at the sample. Such a large mine, temporarily unable to come up with something to see. Samples? Unless, the mine is not iron ore!It''s something else... This time, she just wanted to explore the situation. After all, it was more than ten years ago. Even after three or two days of work, I may not be able to find out why, but now, it seems that it should not really get nothing. Nangong Yue slowly ran out of breakfast, Deng Guanshi came to see him, and brought a carriage of iron ore. Nangong Yuewen took Zhou Dacheng and others downstairs to check it out in person. It was a cart of yellow and gray stones, large and small stones piled together, at first glance it seemed to be no different from ordinary stones. Nangong Yue frowned, disgustedly covered her face with a fan, and lost her glance at Zhou Dacheng. Zhou Dacheng set up a moment ago to check the color of the ore. He picked up a few pieces of iron ore and weighed it. After trying it with a magnet, he turned to Nangong Yue and said, "The son, is a good iron ore." Nangong Yue nodded with satisfaction, the fan closed, and immediately said: "Okay, then this batch of military supplies orders will be placed at your mine, Lao Zhou," she looked at Zhou Dacheng and asked casually, "Lao Zhou , How much iron ore do we need this time?" Zhou Dacheng reverently replied: "Huizi, this batch is two hundred stones." Seeing that the second son Xiao came out to buy military supplies, he couldn''t figure out how much iron ore he needed for this trip. It is conceivable how rude he was to do things. Deng Guanshi dismissed it on the one hand, but secretly complained on the other hand: two hundred stones ?!Thirty catties are for Jun and four Jun are for stone. That is 24,000 catties of ore!Where did he go to raise so much iron ore?! However, after two rounds of dealing, Deng Guanshi felt a little bit of the temper of the second son Xiao. The other party was the second son of Wangfu. It is estimated that no one dared to say no to him except King Zhennan and Shiziye.If you want to send away this big Buddha, you can''t go against his will... Sending people away early, we can get this done early! Deng Guanshi bit the back molar and said, "Erson, so many iron ore mines can''t get together for a while and a half. It''s better to ask the two sons for a few days. After that, I will send you to Luoyue City personally. What do you think?" Deng Guanshi said, while carefully watching the look of Nangong Yue. Sure enough, the other party was still dissatisfied, put away the fan and said: "No! Deng is in charge, the son will give you five days, and the son will take the two hundred stone iron mines back in five days." She said intentionally in her tone There was a hint of eagerness, and then I squinted at Deng Guanshi, with a hint of danger in his tone, "If you make your son embarrassed, don''t blame him... hum!" Deng Guanshi looked right, and heard that Xiao Shizi was playing a big victory in the south. This second son, Xiao, was probably in a hurry.That''s why I personally ran to purchase the iron ore in this area... Hey, I can only blame myself for being out of luck. No matter how much dissatisfaction there was in the heart, Deng Deng did not dare to show half a point. After bowing to salute, he hurriedly retreated. After leaving the post, Deng Guanshi turned his horse, took two men and walked straight out of the town, then hurried back to the mine in Sigley.At the foot of the mountain, the gate-keeper''s big man opened the iron gate as soon as Deng returned. A man of medium height had already waited behind the door and greeted him, saluting nervously: "Deng Guanshi..." He wanted to ask whether Deng Guanshi was going smoothly, but by looking at Deng Guanshi''s face, he knew this I''m afraid it''s a bit troublesome. After Deng Guanshi dismounted, he threw the horse rope to one of his men, with his face sinking like water, striding up the mountain road and asking, "Old Song, how is the output these days?" The man known as Lao Song hurriedly followed up and replied: "Deng Guanshi, this month basically can mine 20 stones per day on average." "Only twenty stones?!" Deng Guanshi Meiyu locked, "Compared to last month, the output has dropped again!" Old Song hesitated for a moment, or asked in a low voice: "Deng Guanshi, you said that this mine has been mined for more than ten years. Will it be almost finished?" Deng Guanshi''s face was even more ugly. After a while, he said: "The second son, Xiao Er, needs a total of two hundred stone iron ore, you can find a way to hurry up! How much can you make up first?" In case that uneasy Xiao When the second son asked, he could delay it for a while. Two hundred stone iron ore?!Old Song took a breath, and where did they go to make two hundred stone iron ore!But the son of Xiao Er can''t kill him, he can''t force him... There is no other choice but to cooperate! "Yes, General Manager Deng." Old Song clenched his fist to lead his life, and then turned to go down the mountain again. Director Deng continued to walk along the winding mountain road, and he was very embarrassed: Now that the great prince is far away from the king capital, where should the manpower on their side go to gather these two hundred stone iron mines?! Give up here?...No, here is a treasure!Furthermore, they cannot easily retreat without the order of the great prince. After Deng Guanshi walked blankly for several dozen feet, he suddenly stopped, his eyes lit up, his eyes narrowed. correct!There are six princes, he can send someone to ask the six princes for help! After the pseudo-king came to power, although the six princes had been under house arrest in the prince''s palace, the strategy of the six princes would not have been sitting still. As for here... Deng Guanshi raised his eyes and looked forward. The huge mine, busy miners come and go. From time to time, miners pushed out a wheelbarrow full of ore from the mine. sound Not far away, seven or eight young men in grey shorts were standing in a row in fear, standing in front of them was a tall and muscular man, who raised his head and raised his chest, talking eloquently. A man behind Deng Guanshi followed Deng Guanshi''s gaze and said, "Deng Guanshi, this batch is new, and Lord Tiger is teaching them rules." Deng Guanshi narrowed his eyes and said, "You tell Ahu, there are more people here to mine!" This mine is so rich, he didn''t believe it was really exhausted. He continued to dig deeper, there must be mine! After that, Deng Guanshi strode in the direction of the study, and the man hurriedly ran towards the back-facing tiger, who was still yelling at the new miner: "Everyone put up his ears to hear clearly. The chicken roared every day, and the work ended in Hai." "Every morning after getting up, there is unitary time, and each has time to eat." "Each person must mine at least five ores of ore every day, otherwise there will be no supper!" "If the mined ore is less than Sanjun, ten whips!" "If anyone wants to escape, all will be killed..." "..." The tiger tiger said more and more excitedly, and later on, he lifted up his sleeves in protest and saw that the muscles on his arm were bulging and strong. Xiao Ying, who stood on the far right of a row of miners, withdrew his sight without trace after Deng Guanshi left, and picked the corner of his mouth with interest. Interesting, really interesting! At least five people per day!On average, the mine mines 20 stones per day, and there are 600 stones in a month, but the management thinks that the output of the mine is not enough, and the headache for the iron mine of 200 stones seems to be falling soon... This mine and the people here are so interesting. Xiao Ying''s eyes flashed, and he had an idea in his heart. Now its just dark... The night came slowly in Xiao Ying''s eager anticipation. The miners were busy until the time of the halt to stop work. In a flash, the entire mine fell into silence. There was no more sound of mining ore, no sound of wheelbarrow rolling, no The miners shouted and sighed tiredly... Only the sleepy tired snoring of the miners was left. On the cold and dirty ground, there were simply shattered straw mats. The miners were sleeping on the ground one by one, covered with sacks of gray cloth, and it didn''t seem to be much better than the beggars on the roadside. In a thunderous snoring sound, Xiao Ying, who had closed his eyes and fell asleep, suddenly opened his eyes, and the black eyes like obsidian shone in the dark, ugly room without a trace of light. I was sure that everyone in the room was sleeping like a dead pig, Xiao Ying jumped up quickly, and then walked behind the door like a ghost. Through the door crack, you can see a guard outside the door yawning lazily. For such a character, Xiao Ying is just a piece of cake. He didn''t know where to find a blowing arrow, and when he blew it against the door slit, a silver needle shot from between the door slit. The silver light flashed through and pierced the guard''s neck, and the other party lazily Fall down... The drug on the silver needle was enough for him to sleep till dawn. Xiao Ying''s handsome face showed a thief''s smile, quickly opened the door, flashed out, and of course remembered to take away the silver needle from the guard''s neck. Although he has only been here for more than a day, Xiao Ying has touched the layout of the periphery of the mine. He only has the opportunity to enter the mine hole.These novices have to follow the tiger master to learn the rules for a few days, do the scatter, coolie or something. Since the other party did not give the opportunity, Xiao Ying had to come by himself. The lights of the mine in the night were all extinguished, and only the bright moon in the sky cast a ray of silver light, barely illuminating the road ahead.One by one, the black caves are deep, like a huge beast with a big mouth open. Xiao Ying was also not picky. He chose a nearest mine and slipped in. His figure was swallowed by darkness... The stars in the night blinked, silently taking into account what happened on the ground below... When Xiao Ying came out of the mine, he quietly hid the Sigley Hill and rushed to the post in the town. It was already three more times. Being in an unfamiliar post, this trip came as a disguise. Nangong Yue was always sleeping in a suit, so when she heard that Xiao Ying was coming, she immediately got up and asked Bai Hui to help her re-bundle her hair and put it on again. When he got a cloak, he went out to the outside hall. "Concubine Shizi!" Xiao Ying held his fists in a respectful manner and smiled, took out a gray stone from his arms and gave it to Baihui, who then presented it to Nangongyue."This is the ore taken by the subordinates from the mine hole." Anyone with eyes can see that this gray ore looks very different from the iron ore that Deng Guanshi sent during the day. Nangong Yue turned the piece of ore across a veil and raised her lips thoughtfully. She didn''t know much about ore. She only knew that iron ore is also diverse. But if this ore is iron ore, why should Deng Guanshi go to find a cart of ore to give her elsewhere. "Concubine Shizi, there are still things to report..." Followed by, Xiao Ying again relayed the conversation between Deng Guanshi and Lao Song to Nangong Yue. At that time, there was a lot of noise in the mine, and they were not close together. Of course, Xiao Ying did not hear it. He was Only after reading the lips of Deng Guanshi and Lao Song. Nangong Yue''s expression was more solemn. She still remembers what Sun Xinyi said, when a man with an accent from Baiyue appeared in Fang''s house, and tried to seize the Fang''s mine in Sigley Hill.But in the end, Sun Xinyi did not know whether it was successful. Today, no matter in the county or even the people in this town, the mine is regarded as owned by Fang. Even Zhou Dacheng, when referring to Mount Siglet previously, said it was Fang''s property. Whether it is or not, it is obvious that this kind of ore is very important to the people in charge of Deng Guanshi, and their demand for it can be said to be hungry, even if the output of six hundred stones a month can''t satisfy them. What could this be?! 613 Chapter 602 The night was getting deeper, and the upper and lower rooms of the station were quiet, leaving only the sound of candlelight jumping in the air. "Nourish it..." Nangong Yue pondered for a moment, and raised her eyes to command: "Xiao Ying, you go back first." Means, Xiao Ying''s undercover mission has not ended. "Yes, Princess of the World." Xiao Ying took a corner of his mouth and walked away in a hurry, so he almost hummed.This errand is enough for him to have fun for several days! Looking at his brisk back, Bai Hui shook his head silently, and felt a little sympathy in his heart for a moment. Zhou Dacheng, who had just left her front foot and had some messy hair on her hind foot, also heard the sound. Bai Hui then told Zhou Dacheng what Xiao Ying had just said, and he heard his eyebrows locked tightly. "Young Master..." Zhou Dacheng stopped talking and wanted to persuade Nangong Yue to leave.Although there are still a hundred soldiers stationed outside the town, it is still not comprehensive enough.It is better for him to take some people to stay and investigate slowly... Nangong Yue saw Zhou Dacheng''s hesitation and said, "Chou Dacheng, you will go to the mine tomorrow to personally urge that Deng to take charge!" She believes that once urgent, such a large amount of iron ore will definitely make Deng manage them to mess up their hands and feet, so naturally there will be more actions... Zhou Dacheng also understood the deep meaning of Nangong Yue. If it was not for the prince of the world, why would the prince of the world be in danger! Zhou Dacheng''s heart was filled with emotion and he respectfully clenched his fist to lead his life: "Yes, son." "Xiao An!" Nangong Yue gave a soft call, and the next moment, Xiao An pushed through the door and came in from the outside. "Son." Xiao secretly clenched his fists in an expressionless standby. Nangong Yue did not hesitate to order: "Xiao An, you go to the mine and stare for a while. If there is any movement, come back immediately." After Xiao Anxi responded like a golden word, he retreated with Zhou Dacheng. After the candlelight in the room was blown out, it never lighted again until dawn... It wasn''t until the third day that Nangong Yue lazily yawned and came down from the second floor of the post. Wang Xiancheng has been waiting for more than an hour, and his heart is irritable, but he dare not have any complaints.In four days, when the Fangjia Mine has handed over the iron ore, the second son Xiao will naturally leave. Thinking of this, the county Cheng felt hopeful. After diligent greetings, he took Nangong Yue and his party to the county government office, and then to the most expensive restaurant in the town, the most famous scenic spot, the most exquisite temple... But this is really a small place. After a while, most of the town has been visited. Almost all the people in the town know that the town has come and even Wangxian Cheng has to bow his head and entertain the noble. When I came out after listening to the music in a tea house, the sky was dim and the sunset was mostly lost. Bai Hui whispered in the ear of Nangong Yue with a supportive gesture without a trace: "Son, since Yunlai Restaurant, someone quietly followed us all day..." Now the two dark guards Without being by his side, Zhou Dacheng also went to the mine, and now Shizi''s side is relying on her and Lily, so Bai Hui cautiously raised 120,000 vigilance. Nangong Yue''s lips and corners are slightly hooked. Someone will follow. Someone will follow Deng''s guilty conscience and anxiety. He will definitely act! "Master Wang!" Nangong Yue turned around and complained angrily, "Your town is too small, there is nothing fun! Also, this backcountry... Forget it, my son still went to the post!" While Wang Xiancheng apologized repeatedly, he secretly relieved his breath. The younger son Xiao was really energetic, his two legs were broken, and the other party did not see a little fatigue... So they went back to their homes again, and when they returned to the post, the sky was completely dark, and Wang Xiancheng, who had been with him for a whole day, retired tiredly. After Nangong Yue returned to the room, the whole person relaxed and took a sigh of relief.After playing all day, she wasn''t tired, but in order to let Deng manage the group lightly, she still had to perform a full set of this play. The surface was calm on this day, but it was hidden and surging... In the middle of the night, Xiao Anfeng came back servantly and presented a secret letter. "Master, after Zhou Dacheng went to the mine today, Deng Guanshi immediately sent his men to send out this secret letter, and his subordinates quietly exchanged it." Xiao An said lightly, but Nangong Yue could imagine quietly exchanging secret messages, which is not an easy task. Nangong Yue carefully opened the letter, trying not to damage the outer envelope. When she took out the letter paper and unfolded it, she couldn''t help her eyebrows. The letter paper was densely written, but it didn''t use the text of Dayu, but it seemed to be a hundred. The more text! "Xiao Ying, can you recognize it?" She asked Bai Hui to return the stationery to Xiao Ying. Xiao Ying glanced at her, and his expressionless face showed a rare surprise on her face. Then she said: "Yes, the son, the subordinates recognized that this is Baiyue''s text. "He said that, he repeated it again, and said, "...Your Highness Sixth, we are the loyal servants of the Highness, and under the Order of the Highness, we will stay at a mine in southern Xinjiang..." The letter still did not mention what kind of mine it was, but only mentioned that this mine would be of great help to the resurrection of Prince Kui Lang of Baiyue.Now that Kui Lang is far away from the king capital, no one is in charge of the overall situation and can only ask the six princes for help. I hope the six princes can find a way to get 200 stone iron mines as soon as possible.There was also a token attached to the letter, which was a ferocious black wolf head, obviously used to prove identity.! A few words left the atmosphere in the room abrupt, and the temperature suddenly dropped by several degrees! She still remembers what Sun Xinyi said. At that time, a person with an accent of Baiyue appeared in Fang''s house and colluded with someone in Fang''s house to try to seize the mine of Sigele Mountain. Obviously, that person was successful. They succeeded in holding this mine in Sigele Mountain for more than ten years and quietly mining some kind of ore... Even because Mount Sigular is in southern Xinjiang, they have used the Fang family as a sign to cover up their identity for more than a decade. Nowadays, no matter whether it is Cheng County or the people in this town, this mine is regarded as Fang''s family. At Kui Lang''s age, things in those days should not be his mastermind, but now the mine is not in his hands. Nangong Yue narrowed her eyes slightly, the gains of this trip exceeded her imagination. Kui Lang is qualitative in Wangdu, and Mandarin Bai was able to come to Nanjiang only by the name of his restoration... Since this matter has already involved Baiyue and Kui Lang, if she does it by herself, once there is What is wrong, affecting Ai''s layout, is not good. If you want to come to this matter, you still have to tell Ai as soon as possible to decide how to deal with it. It''s just that Ayi should already be in Nanliang by now. A sharp piercing chicken sound suddenly sounded from outside the window, interrupting Nangong Yue''s thoughts, unconsciously, it was already dawn. The roar of chickens was still there, and then a loud eagle whispered unwillingly, as if showing off its inviolable majesty as a king of poultry. In an instant, the roar of chickens outside stopped suddenly, including quietly in the room. "Poof..." Lily couldn''t help covering her mouth and chuckled, even Nangong Yue and Bai Hui could not help but endure. This little gray! Nangong Yue pondered for a moment, and then commanded: "Lily, open the window and let Xiaohui come in. Bai Hui, pen and ink are waiting!" After the two maids responded, Lily couldn''t wait to open the window, and the little gray who had just been addicted was stopping on the branch outside the window, bowing his head and pecking the gray feather under his right wing. Hearing the movement of the opening of the window, it seemed to be staring at Lily without blinking, and until Lily waved attentively to it, it barely flapped its wings, and the proud look seemed to say, Since Ru and other mortals so please me, let me give some face. Little gray spread his wings and glide into the house through the window, and after a small half of the circle in the narrow room, he randomly stopped on a high foot case. At this time, Bai Hui sitting in front of the book case was writing a sick book. Nangong Yue''s dictation was written vigorously until the pen was closed. After drying the ink on the silk paper carefully, Bai Hui handed over the written silk paper to Nangong Yue for review. After Nangong Yue nodded, Bai Hui folded the silk paper and put it in a small bamboo tube, and then knocked a small piece from the piece of ore that Xiao Ying brought in and put it in, and sealed it with wax. Followed by, three burning eyes looked at Xiao Gray, and Xiao Xiao tilted his head in doubt. Nangong Yue couldn''t help laughing, and walked to Xiaohui''s heel, and gently touched the grey feather on its neck. Fortunately, Xiao Hui likes to go to Han Yu, where Han Yu is, where the Mandarin is. This matter involves too much. In the overall situation, she may not be able to be considerate. In some aspects, she cant think about it, or let it be measured by the official language...Ai also said before leaving, if there is something difficult, You can tell Guanyu Bai, who has a way to contact him. The task of delivering the letter will be given to Xiaohui. Lily smiled and fed Xiaohui with two pieces of dried meat, and said with fun: "Our family is really capable!" She doesn''t think that sending an eagle is a big deal. This eagle delivery is much more comprehensive than a pigeon. I didn''t see that Nanliang''s pigeons had Xiaohui caught two! Nangong Yue personally tied the small bamboo tube to Xiao Hui''s eagle''s claws, and then patted its eagle''s head lightly, and said, "Xiao Hui, go find Han Yu." Of course, Xiao Hui understands the names of herself and Han Yu. It rubbed on the palm of Nangong Yue, and then she flicked her wings twice and flew out of the window... With just a few flutters, it flew higher and higher, further and further, and turned into a gray shadow in the dawn of the dawn... Nangong Yue withdrew her gaze and turned her head again and said, "Xiao An, you will return this letter intact, and then help me pass a few words to Xiao Ying..." Rising sun was faintly revealing a blush in the east sky, and gradually spreading around. The east sky was a deep red, bloody color. However, as the sky became bright, the red color was not so dazzling unconsciously. Now... Dawn is coming, and all the darkness and sin buried in the dark past will be revealed! For this town, this day is destined to be a calm day. Before noon, I saw a ragged young man riding a brown horse madly rushing towards the direction of the government, and there were three tall and powerful men riding horses chasing after him. With a whip, he took a whip on the horse''s abdomen and shouted angrily: "Stubborn boy, stop for Uncle Ben! How dare you be a fugitive slave?! Uncle Ben must kill you!" The young man''s horsemanship was obviously very rusty, and he was stumbling on the horse immediately, but he was blindly picking up the brown horse. The brown horse made an uneasy hiss, and the horseshoes ran and ran faster. Stepping on... Soon, the county government was a few feet away. Xiao Ying narrowed his eyes, and Ce Ma rushed to the gate of the county government office, and the face of one of the guards who had changed the door changed, shouting: "Boldly daring people, even dare to go to the gate of the government office!" "The Caomin are wrong!" Xiao Ying flipped over from the horse in embarrassment, and then stumbled forward, grabbing the mallet next to the Dengwen drum and thumping hard, and screaming in his mouth, "Caomin is wrong! Caomin wants to complain Sue the mine for indiscriminate killing!" At the same time as the drum sounded, they also arrived, and they turned around and dismounted. The tiger tiger was almost as dark as a pan. He didn''t expect him to walk in the rivers and lakes for many years. He turned the boat in the ditch and let the newcomer escape. The rumbling drums attracted the attention of many passers-by, sparsely seen from all directions. Master Tiger didn''t care about wandering with those passers-by, grabbing the whip and stepping forward: "This is a fugitive from the Fangjia Mine and signed a death contract. Uncle Ben wants to take him away. Who dares to stop?" Xiao Ying continued to strike Deng Wengu again, shouting: "Although the miners of the Caomin and the mines signed the deed of death, anyway, they are also life-saving. How can they be allowed to be so suspicious!" The government was a little embarrassed. As a matter of fact, the tiger tigers arrested the fugitive slaves, and the government house could not control it, but all the fugitives fled to the gate of the government office, and they also sounded the Dengwen drum. You must go to court to hear the case. The government hurriedly stopped the tiger, and someone hurried to report it. The county magistrate of the county just returned from inspecting the flood control in the town. Only then did he learn from Wang Cheng''s wife that the second son of the prince was in the town. Before he had time to visit, he got a pass, and couldn''t help but face Wang Xiancheng. Although he didn''t want to offend the Fang family, everything was under his nose, and he could not avoid it! The county magistrate gritted his teeth and said, "Trial! Trial!" Amidst the shouting of the government, the gate of the government office opened wide, Chen Xianling sat down in the hall, and Xiao Ying was taken to the lobby as a mistress. "Snapped--" When the gavel was snapped, Tiger Tiger gave a sigh in his heart and hurriedly ordered his hand to go down to find Deng.This is not good! Xiao Ying cried with tears and a snot in the hall and told the Fangjia mine to kill the miners indiscriminately. He also vowed to enumerate the countless "missing" miners and asked the adults to make decisions for these poor people: "Adults, Caomin, etc. Its a deed of death, but according to the law of Dayu, the host family cant kill the slaves at random! From time to time, some people are killed in this mine, and adults are asked to make decisions for the Caomin and those who died injustice!" Chen Xianling looked awkward. As the county magistrate, of course he knew the law of Dayu. According to the law of Dayu, even if the slave-servant was guilty, his master would slain and punish him for a hundred sticks; if the slave-servant was killed for no reason, A fine of three thousand li was punished; if the slave-servant was killed by mistake, he would not be punished. It''s just that although the law stipulates this way, slavery is generally a crime of indifference. However, if someone comes to sue, it must be checked! The tiger outside the hall heard the corners of his mouth and eyes, and could not help but blurt out: "Stinky boy, what nonsense are you?!" He used to be arrogant and arrogant on weekdays. "Snapped!" The county magistrate once again slammed the gavel and said with a sharp voice: "Dare to blame the people, dare to shout in the public hall! Don''t kneel down to the official!" "Mighty!" The servants on both sides made a threatening voice. Tiger Tiger had to step into the lobby and knelt beside Xiao Ying. Xiao Ying laughed more than once in his heart. This task is really fun! ... When Tiger''s men hurried back to the Sigele Mountain mine, half an hour had passed. After Deng Guanshi learned of the incident, his face was dripping with gloom, and he secretly complained that Lord Tiger had gone smoothly in the past two years, so that he was too careless to do things. He was so careless that he was run away and even went to the county. Ya! This is better, I''m afraid it will be a big deal! Deng Guanshi has been in this mine for many years, and it is naturally a ground snake, but the county magistrate has changed every three years. Now, this county magistrate has been in office for less than a year, and he has only had a few dealings with the other party. The way of being an official is very modest. On the weekdays, the wells on both sides do not violate the river water, but since someone has hit the Wendeng drum, I am afraid that they will still be in charge. At least someone will be sent to verify it! Thinking of this, Deng was in a deep heart. He first ordered his men to do some "preparation", and he hurriedly went to the town, but the place he was going to was not the county government, but the station! Since the second son Xiao is eager for these iron ore mines, it is also time for him to give himself some help. So, half of the time, Deng Guan was greeted by Zhou Dacheng in Nangong Yue''s room. The matter that happened in the county government office was told to Nang Gongyue by the guard, and she knew why Deng was here, but she pretended. I dont know. As soon as I met, I urged: "Governing Deng, you are anxious to see your son, is it to prepare the iron ore in advance?" Deng Guanshi''s face stiffened for a moment, and he could only bear with a smile and said: "Erson, how can the two hundred stone iron ore be so fast, but the small one will gather the iron ore as soon as possible..." said, he was embarrassed. Follow the trend, "Second son, this time when he is young, he has something to ask for..." He told the matter of escaping slaves concisely and briefly, and then said: "Second son, you also know that our mine is surnamed "Fang", how can Fang''s family kill the miners! It is hard to control the slaves! Hey... " He sighed deliberately, "Although I am not afraid of the oblique shadow, but if this mansion is investigated, wouldn''t it be that the mine hasn''t been able to start construction for a while, the two son''s two hundred stone iron mine..." He stopped talking, and hoped that the younger brother could take the initiative to answer his own words and solve the big trouble of the official house for himself! It''s a pity that he was disappointed again. The second son, Xiao, was very casual in his words and deeds, but at the critical moment he became smart. "Deng Guanshi," Nangong Yue looked at Deng Guanshi with a smile, and put away the paper fan in his hand. "You want to ask your son to do things for you, is that so?" Deng Guanshi''s face almost didn''t stretch. Hasn''t he already sent him a valuable box of Nanzhu?This second son Xiao is not satisfied yet? But for the mine''s secrets, for Baiyue... Deng Guanshi gritted his teeth, and cautiously tentatively said: "The two sons wanted to..." Nangong Yue twitched her lips and looked at him with a sigh, shaking her head, seeming disappointed, saying: "Deng is in charge, now the soldiers of the South Xinjiang Army threw their heads in front of them and sprinkled their blood to protect their homeland and the country. As a people of South Xinjiang, you Why don''t you know that you can contribute to the South Xinjiang Army?" An effort... Deng Guanshi twitched the corner of his mouth and instantly understood. The second son, Xiao, wanted to wear a white wolf, and took away his two hundred stone iron ore! These iron ore are worth tens of thousands of silver worth of white flowers, this second ancestor must have wanted to give up the silver! Deng Guanshi''s heart is hurting, even if he can get help from His Royal Highness, so much iron ore, he has to pay for it in real money!Now not only have to go to Zhang Luo, but also have to give away these iron ore in vain! Seeing Deng Guanshi''s face green and white for a while, Lily had already endured a stomachache in his stomach. This trick of Princess Shizi was absolutely terrible. Ping Bai deceived two hundred stone iron mines from Baiyue''s hands for the South Xinjiang Army!Marrying the prince of the world, the prince of the world is really a blessing in several lifetimes! 614 Chapter 603-New Concubine Deng Guanshi''s lips moved, and a thousand or ten thousand were unwilling to stick these two hundred stone iron mines. The Puppet King is now in power in Baiyue, and His Highness is trapped in the King and suffers. All this is caused by that Xiao Shizi. Now they still have to subsidize Xiao Shizi for military expenses? An unspeakable suffocation suffocated Deng''s chest. But now they are weak. Once the government comes to investigate, the secret of this mine will definitely be unstoppable. In the future, how will he explain to His Highness? Deng took care of everything, and finally made up his mind. He gritted his teeth and said: "The second son is at ease, as long as this matter is resolved, the small one will raise up two hundred stone iron mines as soon as possible. All at once." Nangong Yue picked up the tea cup and drank the tea slowly, in an unhurried manner, so anxious that Deng was in sweat. Nangong Yue glanced at Zhou Dacheng, and Zhou Da was engraved and said, "As soon as possible? How long is it as soon as possible?! Ten days and a half months, you can also say it is as soon as possible!" Deng Guanshi can only coax the other party first, and he should say: "In three days, the small one must offer two hundred stone iron ore within three days." "Okay!" Nangong Yue applauded and finalized. She opened the fan "slap" and warned with a smile: "Deng Guanshi, now you have a military order in front of your son. If you can''t take out the iron ore by then, don''t blame your son. Now!" Warrant?!Deng Guanshi no longer knows whether he is shocked or angry, this son of the elder brother made a military order in three words? Deng Guanshi almost vomited blood, but he could only hold his breath, and repeatedly promised: "Dare not! Dare! The young agreed to the second son, must do it!" Now that Director Deng agreed, Nangong Yue was also unambiguous, and immediately stood up straight and took Zhou Dacheng with him to the county government office. By the time they arrived at the county government, the county magistrate had already retired from the church in front of Liangyongxiang, temporarily detained Xiao Ying and Huye, and ordered the government to go to Xuan Deng to come over and confront him, and he would be promoted to the court for retrial at an appropriate time. The people have long since dispersed. The county magistrate was also afraid that Deng wouldn''t come over, or went to the Fang''s house to rescue the soldiers. In the end, he turned his face as a county magistrate. His cautiousness was indeed correct. When he heard that Deng Guanshi had brought Xiao Er with Xiao Er, he knew that this case might be difficult to handle. Chen Xianling and Wang Xiancheng exchanged glances, went to meet at the gate together, and led people to the main hall of the county government office. Nangong Yue sat on the Taishi chair at the head of the main hall with carelessness. Chen Xianling did not dare to whisper, even if the second son Xiao had no grade and no official position, what the other party said was also the second son of the King of Zhennan, always better than A small Qipin county magistrate should be honorable. After Xiao Zuo served the tea, the county magistrate cautiously tentatively said: "Second son, but what''s the matter to serve?" Nangong Yue inadvertently shook his fan and directly stated his intentions: "Master Chen, my son heard that there was a fugitive from the Fangjia mine in the early morning to make trouble in the county government? He also accused Fangjia of killing his slaves indiscriminately? This matter?" The county magistrate, Chen Zuoyi, said daringly: "This is indeed the case!" Then he hurriedly carried out the matter truthfully, and finally emphasized, "The second son, the servant is also the clerk. Since someone hit Wendeng drums, they always get This is the trial in court." Nangong Yue promised: "Master Chen, Fang''s family is in-law with my town''s Nanwang Mansion, and my son can guarantee Fang''s mine!" The county magistrate was so sweaty that he knew that the Fang family was the in-laws of the Zhennan royal palace, but this could not be used as proof of the innocence of the Fangjia mine. Nangong Yue continued: "Master Chen is assured that my son will not embarrass him. Since there is a complaint from the suffering master, Master Chen will always give an explanation to the suffering master and the people..." Chen Xianbing busyly asked: "The second son means..." If the case can be settled smoothly, Chen Xianling does not want to offend the Wangfu and Fang family. "It''s not easy?" Nangong Yue glanced at him lightly, with an expression that the child could not teach, "As long as Master Chen sends someone to the mine, he will check the identity of the miner in the roster and check it again once a month. And the government announced that the people saw that the miners were all living well. This naturally subsides, and the innocence of the mine is beyond doubt. In this way, there is no need to make a big effort and save the delay in starting the mine!" Upon hearing this, Chen Xingling immediately understood why Master Xiao Er thought of such an idea. I''m so dull! The second son of Xiao Xiao came here for iron ore. If the Fangjia mine is temporarily suspended, how can it be delivered?!Now that the battle with Nanliang is not over, the importance of iron ore is unquestionable. Once it affects the military aircraft, this small county magistrate cannot afford it! "Chen County Order." Nangong Yue hurriedly hurriedly met her dissatisfied eyes, and Chen Xianling hurriedly said: "Second son, your idea is good!" Deng Guanshi frowned. He thought that the second son Xiao would overwhelm the county magistrate with the authority of the king''s palace. He didn''t dare to speak out.But he didn''t dare to question it. With the temper of Xiao Er Xiao, if he said a word "no", I''m afraid he would go away immediately... It''s just, just check the head of the person. . Under the consideration of the pros and cons of Deng Guanshi, he can only show the appearance of a good man and echoed: "Master Chen, our mine will definitely cooperate with the government''s review!" The three parties had a great conversation, and the atmosphere became lighter. At this time, Wang Xiancheng cautiously asked again: "Er Er Gong, Master Chen, and the suffering master..." Deng Guan could not help but squint slightly, and before he spoke, he heard Nangong Yue impatiently saying: "It''s really troublesome to make troubles! My son rewards him with some money to redeem and sell. The death contract is just that." "It''s so good! So good!" Chen Xianling and Wang Xiancheng glanced at each other, their faces bright. The second son Xiao looked unreliable, but sometimes the idea was not bad.This bitter Lord redeemed himself and sold his slavery. I am afraid that it was too late for gratitude, so naturally there is no need to sue the old Lord. This matter will be over! From beginning to end, no one asked the meaning of Deng Guanshi. Or, if the son Xiao Er asked him for the death deed of a domestic slave, wouldn''t the Fang family''s manager in the Deng administrative district give it up? Since even the two hundred stone iron ore must be given to Xiao Erxiao in vain, how can Deng Guanshi wait for Xiao Er to wait for such a small matter! Deng Guanshiqiang endured the distress, only secretly rejoicing that the fugitive was a newcomer, and knew nothing about it. Everyone in the room was "satisfied"... until Nangong Yue suddenly looked at Deng Guanshi and warned: "Deng Guanshi, don''t forget the three-day appointment!" Deng Guanshi was barely pretending to smile, so the smile was more rigid. How can two hundred stone iron ore be raised in three days! Even if His Highness is willing to help, these two hundred stone iron ores are not a small amount, not to mention, if His Highness is still imprisoned, it will be even more difficult! Deng was in trouble for three days, even his hair was white for several days, and even took out real gold and silver and let it go to the market to buy iron ore at a high price. When it was the agreed day, it was barely cobbled together. . He personally ran to the post house and said all the good things, guaranteeing that the remaining 150 stones would be ready within seven days. Since no iron ore is produced on Mount Sigral, there is no doubt that it is an impossible task to prepare two hundred stone iron ore in three days, so this is also the result that Nangong Yue had expected, but now she Now that he has the upper hand, he cannot simply let him go. Frightened by some tricks, Nangong Yue also extorted an additional fifty stone iron ore from Deng Guan as a delayed interest. Subsequently, she left Zhou Dacheng and fifty elite soldiers here to prepare the goods, but took it by herself The others leave first. Although due to all kinds of concerns, Nangong Yue can only keep her indifferent to the abnormal situation of Sigele Mountain for the time being, but the death rate of the miners in this mine is too high to ignore it at the moment, which makes her somewhat unbearable; and secondly, she is If you come here in the name of purchasing iron ore, if you havent achieved your purpose, you will leave Deng to manage their suspicions; three times, Ais 20,000 people, together with Xuanjiaying and Shenjia The three elite camps of the camp and the Youqi camp all asked him to feed themselves with silver, just like burning silver. Now with the intervention of the government, the miners working on the mine will be better off, at least they will not be arbitrarily beaten to death. And she swindled the two hundred and fifty stone iron ore from the hands of the Baiyue people. Next, after returning home, just follow the line of Mount Sigly and continue to check! As the sound of the horse''s hoof went away, everything at Sigley Hill was gradually left behind... Nangong Yue first went to Hehe Town to meet with Lin Jingchen and Han Qixia, and then went on the road. Before returning to Luoyue City, Tian He, who got the news, came to answer in person and ordered the fifty stone iron ore to be taken away. Nangong Yue put on a woman''s dress at the post outside the city, got on a Zhu wheel, and steadily drove into Luoyue City all the way. Lin Jingchen and Han Qixia went back to the small courtyard where they lived. More than a dozen horses escorted a Zhu wheeler through the streets of Luoyue City. The horsemen were the guards of Bixiaotang. They wore uniform blue suits and wore long swords on their waists, exuding a bit of coldness from all over them, which made the viewers feel awed. The people on the street stopped subconsciously, and when they saw them escorting a Zhu chariot like stars, they all showed surprise on their faces. This Luoyue City, no, is the whole of southern Xinjiang, and there is only one person who owns a Zhu wheel vehicle Someone couldn''t help shouting, "It''s Shizi Princess is back!" The people had vaguely heard that the imperial concubine went to Yanding City in spite of the danger, for the military medicine. Reminiscent of the recent success in the south, there is a lot of excitement: "Did you hear that, did Yanding City win the battle over there?! I heard that 20,000 Nanliang people were killed!" "What 20,000? I heard that 50,000 Nanliang people were killed!" "Isn''t it one hundred thousand?" "I heard that Princess Seiko looks like an immortal. I don''t know if I can see you today..." They spontaneously overtake the Zhu Wheeler until they reach the palace of Zhennan. Today''s Zhennan King''s Palace, the main entrance of the vermilion is wide open, and the guards unanimously turn over and dismount, standing on both sides. Zhu Wheeler entered through the open door, and the next moment, he heard a tidy and loud salute coming from behind the door: "Congratulations to the imperial concubine returning home!" All the servants of the royal palace knelt down on both sides and greeted each other respectfully. The Zhu Wheeler drove through the black crowd, and the main entrance of the palace was slowly closed under the impetus of the porter. All the guards entered the palace from Jiaomen. After the sound of "bang", the main entrance of the palace was completely closed, blocking the excitement from outside. The gate of the Zhennan King''s Mansion will only open on important occasions on weekdays, and even the daily entrance and exit of the Zhennan King will only take the corner door. The next time the main entrance of the royal palace is opened again, I am afraid it will be the time when Shizi triumphs and returns! Zhu Wheeler drove across the blue stone road of the Wang Mansion and entered the gate of the instrument until he stopped slowly. The two maids came down from the Zhu wheel car and stood on one side. Bai Hui reached out and helped Nangong Yue down. The stewards and grandmothers took the kneeling salute with all the girls in the inner court. "Congratulations to the imperial concubine returning home!" Xiao Fei, who had been waiting for a long time, showed a smile of unwillingness. She didn''t step forward immediately, but took the other girls in the palace and bowed down to salute, saying, "Please give peace to your sister-in-law." Nangong Yuehan said with a smile: "Sisters are rude." Then, she stepped up to support Xiao Fei and Xiao Ni, and then picked up Xiao Rongyu before she announced to Xiao Rongxuan, Xiao Rongying and several other girls raised their hands slightly. I haven''t seen it for a month, and the girls haven''t changed much, but Xiao Fei looks calmer and calmer. After a few words of greeting with them, Nangong Yue sat in the soft sedan lifted by her wife, and after making a conversation, went to the study room of the King of Zhennan. She returned to the government from Yanding City, so she wanted to please the king of Zhennan. Fortunately, King Zhennan got the news that Nangong Yue was coming back today, and did not go to the barracks, otherwise I might have to wait for a while. After Nangong Yue bowed her knees to salute her, King Zhennan raised her hand in a good mood, "Sister-in-law is free!" Or, since receiving the military newspaper from Yanding City, the mood of King Zhennan has not changed. . The battle of Yanding City wiped out 20,000 Nanliang troops, and killed the five kings and nine kings of Nanliang. This is indeed the military power of the southern army, and it also gave him the glory of the southern king of the town! Naturally, Xiao Yi did not skimp on the merits of his concubine in the military newspaper. It seems that the King of Zhennan now has another three-pointer to this daughter-in-law, but only feels that even after the concubine passed the door, he was not filial. Rebellion is also quite reliable in speaking and doing things. Nowadays, everything from state affairs, war affairs, political affairs in southern Xinjiang to family affairs has become smooth, except for... Zhennan Wang frowned slightly and remembered that the day before yesterday when Qiao Shenyu was repatriated, Madam Qiao came to him again and was noisy and noisy, causing him a headache.Even if he has the intention to promote, Qiao Shenyu will have to fight hard!The two children of Changjia and Yujia and Qiao Shenyu went to the barracks together. Why didn''t they see that they were driven back?That is, Qiao Shenyu is so arrogant that he can''t suffer hard! The King of Zhennan thought too much and asked with a smile on his face: "The Princess of the World has worked hard. Go back and rest first. This King asked Sister Fei to prepare a wind banquet for you. There are not many trivial things in the house recently, so please take a good rest. Its not too late to give feedback in a few days." Nangong Yue stood obediently in front of the book case, and her calm face was not arrogant, "Thank you daughter-in-law, thank you father." After coming out of the study room of King Zhennan, Nangong Yue immediately went to listen to the Rain Pavilion. He had just seen the ceremony to Grandpa Fang, and before he said two words, he was hurried back to rest. When Nangong Yue returned to her yard, she was just passing by. Looking at the familiar plants and trees, her heart was relieved. It feels good to go home. Yes, Bixiaotang is Ai''s home, and also hers. Ann Niang had already prepared hot water for the young ladies. After taking a comfortable bath, she sat lazily in front of the dressing table and let Yinger dry her hair.As for the Baihui and the thrush, the servant of the wind and dust, Nangong Yue took a day off when they came back, so that they did not have to wait. Nangong Yue sipped her throat with Sydney juice from Queer while asking, "What can happen in the house while I am away?" Nangong Yue left for a month, and the Zhennan Royal Mansion was well-organized in Xiao Fei''s hands. Occasionally, there were some chaos, and there was also Wei Weifei on the side, but there was no waves, except... "...Half a month ago, Madam Qiao sent a maid into the house on the grounds that there was no intimate people around her. About ten days ago, that maid encountered the prince while feeding her wife. A few days ago Just opened my face and raised my concubine." Nangong Yue listened indifferently. The concubine''s room next to the king of Zhennan had never been less. Nearly half of them were dominated by the maid in the house. As a daughter-in-law, she just listened to it. Then, listening to Queer said, "... The new aunt named Mei, the slave-in-law heard that some of the king''s elders in the palace talked about that Aunt Mei and the first princess looked like seven or eight points." Nangong Yue''s hand shook and a few drops of Sydney juice spilled onto the dresser. She put down the Sydney juice in her hand and confirmed, "Is this serious?" "Yes." Queer replied respectfully. "The slave-maid has banned her, so that they can no longer talk privately." "Good job." Nangong Yue''s jaw slightly. The first princess is Ais own mother. How can you let anyone casually compare with a concubine raised by a maidservant!However, Madam Qiao sent a maid to come, and the maid again met with the King of Zhennan in a short time and was promoted to be a concubine. Would it be accidental? Moreover, even the wife of the king''s palace recognized the man as a princess, would Mrs. Qiao not recognize it?Obviously it was done intentionally... "Don''t let your grandfather know about this." Nangong Yue urged. Wang Yes newly opened concubine looks like a dead daughter. For a father, I am afraid it will not be good news. "Yes. Princess Shizi." Queer yelled, and then talked about some trivial matters, such as Xiao Dingli had already been prepared; Nangong Yue had started teaching the newly invited gentlemen to the girls before leaving the house; Aunt Fang has been fighting fiercely with Aunt Mei recently. Xiao Fei, as her daughter''s concubine who can''t manage the king of Zhennan, Wei Feifei has never been willing to mix such things. Nangong Yue listened for a while, and sleepiness also slowly came up, and said vaguely: "If Sister Fei comes in a while, let her come in..." After a short nap on the beauty couch, Xiao Fei came. Xiao Fei came to invite Nangong Yue to take the wind banquet. It can be seen that she slept so well, and she felt that she was not thinking enough. The sister-in-law was really hard. She should put the wind banquet tomorrow. "Meow!" Cat Xiaobai, who was curled up and dozing at Nangong''s feet, raised her head and yelled, seeming to say hello, then buried her head and continued to sleep. This meow made Nangong Yue open his eyes and smiled at Xiao Fei: "Sister Fei, you''re here." Despite the tiredness in his eyes, he felt much better after a sleep. The wind feast was prepared in the flower hall of the Wangfu. When Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei arrived, all the female families had arrived, the two-bedroom and three-bedroom masters, the girls in each room, the Weifang concubine, and the Zhennan king Those concubines. The concubines are naturally not qualified to sit on the table. If the princess is here, they need to wait close to the meal, but now, they just meet the rules of court to the princess of the world. After seeing the ceremony, they will stand there until the wind The feast is over. Nangong Yue''s gaze swept over them, and fell on a woman wearing a rose-red garnet, with a touch of glamour in her eyebrows, and beautiful and flawless, a pair of black pupils shining brightly, twinkling like stars Brilliance.Despite the beauty of the inner courtyard of King Zhennan, she clearly outperformed others. Nangong Yue is not familiar with the concubine of King Zhennan, but she is almost certain that this is the new maid Mei. 615 Chapter 604 At the wind banquet, the plan was intertwined, and the women in the royal palace drank fragrant plum wine, used all the dishes, and talked from time to time. Yan Yan laughed and laughed. The center of all the female dependents is naturally the palace concubine Nangong Yue. It was already a lot of incense, and Aunt Mei, who was standing beside, twisted her body in an anxious manner. The other aunts gave her an involuntary glance. This aunt Mei was sent in by Mrs. Qiao. Although she was in the name of serving his wife, everyone could know the real intention. I thought that when my wife was not forbidden, they had to set a five-hour rule every day, but now its just a stick, they dont believe she cant stand it anymore, huh, just thinking Be petty and petite. Aunt Mei adjusted her stance, held her forehead, and wobbled softly, as if she was about to fall at any time. Every once in a while, she shook her body weakly, once, twice, three times... There were naturally girls on the table who also saw it, and secretly exchanged a look. The table continued lively and lively. After half an hour, the girls removed the dishes on the table and served hot tea for the masters to eat. Nangong Yue picked up the tea cup and took a sip. Then she turned to Wei Wei who was sitting on her left: "Wei Fang Fei, my mother has been entangled in a sickbed recently, so that the new aunt has been ignorant of the rules and it is not a system! Concubine Wei can only disturb you for a while. Let the new auntie go to your yard every day to set up a two-hour rule." When Aunt Mei heard it, there was a trace of disbelief on Jiaohan''s face, and she blurted out: "Concubine Shizi, I''m a king..." "Bold." Queer scolded softly. "In front of Princess Shizi, the aunt should call herself''slave maid.'' According to the rules of the royal palace, the auntie will pick up the five hands for a while." Aunt Mei bit her lower lip, seeming very dissatisfied, even her eyes dimmed a bit, and looked pitiful. Nangong Yue said slowly: "... Lao Fanwei''s concubine appointed another educating grandmother in the past." Wei''s had long seen Aunt Mei''s unruly frivolous appearance, but she had always been low-key, so she did not speak out.Since Princess Shizi proposed, she immediately owed her body and said: "What Princess Shizi said is that the concubine must teach the aunt Mei well, so as not to lose her face." Nangong Yue nodded and said with a smile: "This tea duck is delicious today, but is there a new cook in Wangfu?" Wei side princess smiled and catered: "You are right, Shizi princess..." No one paid any attention to an aunt. In this scene, everyone in the audience looked at it, and could not help but secretly say: Princess Shizi is worthy of being Princess Shizi, even if she is a very favored new aunt recently, she does not give a little face. The wind-catching banquet ended peacefully. After returning to the courtyard, Nangong Yue didn''t want to move at all, and fell asleep a while later. When Bai Hui and Thrush came to duty early in the morning, Nangong Yue was still awake. As soon as they saw them, An Niang''s eyes lit up, and they quickly pulled them aside, lowering their voices and asking, "How are they?" Concerned about this matter, as soon as she came back yesterday, the two maids were sent away by Princess Shizi, and it was inconvenient for her to directly ask Princess Shi...... Just three words, no head, no brains, but Bai Hui understood it, and the thrush on the side also understood it, and there was a feixia on the face. Bai Hui nodded as usual. At this nod, An Niang suspended her heart in the air, bowed her hands together, and whispered in her mouth, "May you wish to protect the concubine as soon as possible!" Since the marriage between Shiziye and Shizifei, An Niang has been holding her heart: At first, she was afraid of Shiziyes young impulse and could not control herself. Shizifei was still young.Unexpectedly, Shiziye really had a heart and waited patiently for more than a year... until the concubine of Shizi finally came to an end, but the grandfather went out again, and the matter of the round room could only be put on hold. Finally, this time, things are done! Now, when the concubine of the world is born, you can be completely assured... No, you have to help take care of your grandchildren! An Niang looked at Bai Hui and thrush, frowning.These maids are still too tender. How to know how to take care of small babies depends on yourself! Seeing An Niang''s complexion change in the flick, and finally ambitiously leaving, Bai Hui and Thrush could not help but looked at each other, and then laughed. Although I dont know what happened, it seems to be a good thing. All this, Nangong Yue, who was still asleep, naturally did not know, she slept until the three poles of the sun. After a few days of driving, I was riding horses and fighting with the Baiyue people, which made Nangong Yue''s body and mind a bit tired, and my muscles were sore. I didn''t feel much when I came back yesterday. After waking up all night, the aches in her body hit like wildly growing grass, making her completely unwilling to move. After struggling in the bed with a stick of incense, Nangong Yue rustled and rang the small brass bell beside the bed. The door opened, and the girls who were waiting outside early in the morning swarmed in and waited for her to get up and wash. Having hurriedly used breakfast, Nangong Yue asked Queer to fetch the roster of the people from the palace and took Baihui to Yuge. The little maid diligently led her to the East Time, and when Grandpa Fang saw her coming, she quickly put down the newly acquired stone in the book and waved to her, saying, "Ayue, come, come and sit." Although the winter in southern Xinjiang is much better than that of Wang, Grandpa Fang, after all, is old and weak, and a pot of charcoal has been burned in the house, which is warm. Nangong Yue asked Ann with a smile. Grandpa Fang looked at Nangong Yue up and down, and a wrinkled face squeezed out a smile line, his eyes narrowed with a smile, "A Yue, you are so tired after a boat trip, you are all thin, then you can take care of yourself. . Go back and take a rest for a while, the trivial things in the palace are not busy, dont be tired of yourself..." The old man''s feelings warmed Nangong Yue''s heart. In this royal palace, perhaps only the old grandmother Fang can make her feel the kindness of this elder to the younger generation. "Thank you grandma for your concern, I know." Nangong Yue sat down next to Mrs. Fang. Nangong Yue just asked for security yesterday, and was rushed back to rest by Mrs. Fang Tai, and did not talk to him about Yanding City.However, she knew that Grandpa Fang must also be very concerned about it, so she smiled and took the initiative to say: "Grandfather, can you know about Ai''s victory?" "Know!" Speaking of which, Grandpa Fang laughed even more. Nangong Yue told Zhu Xing before leaving, and immediately reported to Mrs. Fang every time there was a good news. So, even though Mr. Fang did not leave the house, he was very clear about the great victory in Yanding City. Several times. "Maternal grandfather, you must not know how to hit it!" Nangong Yue''s eyes looked like bright stars, "Ayi, he is so prestige..." She said vividly about the battle of Yanding City. She talked about how Xiao Yi pretended to lead 20,000 troops to Yongjia City. She talked about how the Nanliang Army came to the city, but she was embarrassed and ran around. Instead, she was ambushed, and finally was ambushed by Xiao Yi. The army of the generals waited at ease and almost killed the entire army! In order to make Grandpa Fang happy, Nangong Yue deliberately picked up Xiao Yi''s part and said in detail how Xiao Yi was heroic, how Xiao Yi was good at fighting, how Xiao Yi was so motivated... It seemed that she was also witnessing herself on the battlefield at that time That scene looked like, in fact, even if she hadn''t witnessed it, Xiao Yi happily showed it to her several times. Grandpa Fang heard the brows and smiled, and the whole person seemed to be several years younger. "It''s good to kill! It''s good to kill!" Although Mrs. Fang was old, his blood was not changed, and he patted his palm on the table. "It''s time to kill all the Nanliang people who don''t know how many people in southern Xinjiang have slaughtered us. !" Looking at the old man''s happy face, Nangong Yue''s mouth was also rising, and his face was filled with a smile from the bottom of his heart. Grandpa Fang excitedly asked her a lot about Yanding City, and Nangong Yue answered each one in detail. Naturally, it is good news and no worry, only Xiao Yi''s bravery is mentioned, but there is no mention of the big and small scars on his body. Grandpa Fang was addicted, and his face was even deeper with wrinkles, and Yung Rong said in his mouth: "Okay, okay! If his mother concubine knew that Ayi was so capable now, It will also be very happy." The old lady Fang''s face couldn''t help being dark when she mentioned the daughter who died early. Nangong Yueshun said: "In a while I will go to incense the mother concubine and tell her the good news." The concubine is the person who gave birth to Ai, although they can no longer be filial to her, but the incense incense, reported to her A peace should be. Grandpa Fang nodded happily, he could not help but relieved a few points, and asked again: "Ayi is going to Yongjia City now?" Nangong Yue smiled and nodded, not daring to mention that Xiao Yizheng led his soldiers to venture into Nanliang territory, only to say: "Now our army is dominant, even if Ikarao sticks to the Dengli City, as long as there is no food to keep up, sooner or later it will be boiled. Not going on. After this battle is over, Ai will be able to come back, and it will only take a month or two at most." Grandpa Fang heard the brows and smiled, the grandson was coming back, maybe he will have a great grandson soon, this day really is better. God made him lose his wife and daughter in his early years, and tortured for so many years, finally he did not treat him badly in his later years! Nangong Yue continued to say, "...I will give Zhou''s family a small ceremony in a few days, so I will come back first." At this point, her words changed, "?... Grandfather, I am on my way back , Got a piece of ore..." She glanced at Bai Hui, who took out a thing wrapped in a blue veil from the purse and handed it to Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue unfolded the veil, revealing the gray ore in it, and sent it to Mrs. Fang: "I want you to help me palm your eyes..." Before Nangong Yue''s words were finished, Grandpa Fang looked at the piece of ore and blurted out, "This...is it a salt mine?" He said, he took the piece of ore in his hands and examined it again, then pulled it off with his nails A little bit of stone chips, put it on the tip of the tongue and tried it, and then nodded firmly, "This is indeed salt ore." Salt mine!? Nangong Yue suddenly realized. Even in Dayu, salt is strictly controlled by the court, and salt tax is one of the main sources of taxation for households.The smuggling of salt is a death penalty, but the smuggling of salt is extremely profitable, or there is a steady stream of people who take risks, in order to be a rich country. This is true of Dayu, not to mention Baiyue, which is located inland. Baiyue does not depend on the sea on all sides. Even if there are lake salt, well salt and mineral salt, it is not as inexhaustible as sea salt.They lack salt, and the benefits of a salt mine are hard to estimate. No wonder they have taken such a big risk to seize this salt mine of Fangjia, and have been mining for more than ten years in the name of Fangjia. Even now, they will not give up. Grandpa Fang keenly felt that Nangong Yue''s emotions were a bit wrong, and asked, "Ayue, what''s wrong with this ore? ... Someone is holding you ore?" Nangong Yue hesitated for a while and asked instead: "Maternal grandfather, can you still remember that Fang''s family has a mine on Mount Sigral?" Mount Sigley? Grandpa Fang raised his eyebrows and thoughtfully plucked his beard. "... I remember ten years ago, it seemed that someone came back and forth and found a mineral vein in the area of ??Mount Sigral. I remember that I was responsible Wu Guanshi of the mine hires some long-time workers to dig there to see if it is a poor mine or a rich mine." There are many mines in Fangjia. If it is just a poor mine, Grandpa Fang will not look down upon it, and it is not worth spending manpower and material resources to mine. After that, in the impression of Mrs. Fang, I never received the return from Mount Siglet. I thought the mine was too poor and worth mentioning.Grandpa Fang didn''t manage it anymore.For Mr. Fang, who owns most of the mines in southern Xinjiang, it is good to remember a name. What''s more, it was more than ten years ago. Reminiscent of the ore that Nangong Yue had just brought out, Mrs. Fang seemed to understand what he was asking, "Ayue, but your ore is from Mount Sigler?" Nangong Yue nodded. "It turned out to be a salt mine!" Grandpa Fang was surprised. Salt mines are rare, and they can bring even more value than iron mines. But if the salt mine was mined on Mount Siglet, why did he not know at all? No, he didn''t even know why, why now, more than ten years later, Nangong Yue noticed this mine instead, among them... Grandpa Fang was afraid to go on. Nangong Yue''s mind will inevitably attract the suspicion of Grandpa Fang, but if she wants to go down the Mount Sigrel, she will undoubtedly have to get the support of Grandpa Fang. Earlier books were posted in earlier years.Grandpa Fang is the head of the Fang family. If you want to read this account book, you can''t hide him from some things. Nangong Yue looked at Grandpa Fang without hesitation and said, "... Grandfather, now the salt mine in Sigele Mountain is in the hands of Baiyue, and the name of Fang''s family is called to the outside. "" She only said about Baiyue and concealed that it might be related to the death of the first princess and the old prince. Grandpa Fang is also a person who has experienced wind and rain. Wen Yan also calmed down and nodded slightly, saying, "If you want to check anything or want to ask, you can tell my grandfather." "That''s natural." Nangong Yue responded with a smile, and then climbed up the pole, "Speaking of it, there is really a place for you to help. When I came back this time, I got two hundred and fifty stones. Iron ore mine, I want to ask your grandfather to make a batch of iron arrows." Mrs. Fang is getting older, and he is afraid that he will cause trouble to his grandson. Now, Nangong Yue says that there is something to trouble him, but instead makes him excited, especially this iron ore is still used on the grandsons battlefield. Said to agree immediately. Nangong Yue pretended to exaggerate the process of cheating on the iron ore from the Baiyue people, which caused the old lady Fang to laugh, and the restlessness just because of Mount Sigley also quietly spread with the laughter. go with. Accompanying Mrs. Fang to have lunch together, Nangong Yue asked him for a safe pulse, opened a dose of tranquilizing soup, and watched him use it. Then he left Tingyuge. By the time he returned to the yard, Queer had put the roster on the book case in her small study. The roster records the basic situation of each servant in the Wangfu: whether it is a family child or a child, the name, age, where is the difference, and so on.The establishment of the King''s Mansion in Zhennan has not happened for more than 20 years. Even if the family has the most children, it will multiply to the third generation. From time to time, the King Mansion will buy some servants. These records are too simple. In particular, the parents of the children who were born in the family, and their parents used to go wherever they were. Nangong Yue looked at the roster casually and asked, "Qiaoer, who are the wives you said about Aunt Mei yesterday?" Queer stepped forward two steps and said, "Slave slaves are impolite." After turning a few pages, she pointed out several names.They are the first batch of servants of the Royal Mansion. In addition to the basic information such as name and monthly money, the roster records only the date and price they were bought and where they are currently going. Nangong Yue put together the roster and said, "According to my instructions, from today on, I will summarize all the servants of the royal palace and re-register the roster... Specifically, just like what we did when we were in the royal palace. "She paused and added, "Not only the servants, but also the aunts." "Yes, concubine." Queer hunched down and hugged the roster and retreated. Say not to be disappointed, it must be false. Nangong Yue can only comfort herself in her heart. Dont worry, since someone did it, there must be traces!She has enough time to check slowly! Nangong Yue''s order was quickly passed on. Although there were some disputes among the people, they did not dare to have the slightest disagreement. Instead, the aunts'' reactions were greater. Those who had fallen out of favor had fallen out, and the few who were favored were wronged. Complained to the King of Zhennan that he had been taken lightly and asked the King of Zhennan to take charge of himself. For this reason, King Zhennan also called Nangyong Yue to ask for one or two. "Father, whether it is Yanding City or Luoyue City, has discovered the spies of Nanliang." Nangong Yue said without squinting. "The daughter-in-law thought, don''t be careful. If the Nanliang people sneaked into our palace, That''s a serious problem. Instead of always worrying about it, let''s check it first." The remarks were reasonable and reasonable. As soon as the King of Zhennan thought that there might be a spy on the Nanliang people in his royal palace, he couldn''t help but have a lingering fear. He acted decisively and asked Nangong Yue to investigate. With the words of King Zhennan, things are much easier to manage. Nangong Yue handed over the power to Queer and Thrush, and after reading the rest, he turned to see the prayers sent by the governments, and he was tired from the journey. , All the reasons for the need to rest were rejected.After failing to get close to Nangong Yue, the governments were disappointed and immediately expressed that they did not dare to disturb the imperial concubine to rest, and instead sent a generous gift to the wind. In just two days, a newly opened warehouse was full. Bai Hui, who was facing the registration of the gift list, raised her lips, and she still remembers that when the Princess Shizi first came to southern Xinjiang, these mansions were still watching. This has only completely changed in a few months. Attitude, Shi Zifei can be regarded as a firm foothold. After two days of rest, Nangong Yue took over the cards sent back by Xiao Fei and took over the Zhongnan Wangfu''s Chinese feed again. On the fifth day of December, Zhou Dacheng quickly stepped up and brought back the two hundred stone iron ore three days in advance. The iron ore was sent to the Fangjia smelting workshop that day to catch up with work day and night. On the sixth day of December, Xiaohui flew into Bixiaotang and brought back a good news-- Xiao Yi led his troops into Nanliang from the highly toxic black swamp, and captured the five cities in one fell swoop. There was only such a simple sentence in the triumphant news, but Nangong Yue was reading it over and over again, with a happy expression on her face. Calculating the time, but separated from Xiao Yi for ten days, her heart missed him all the time. Nangong Yue''s lips have been full of smiles, and after a long time, he threw this good news into the brazier... "Concubine Shizi, Han girl is here." At this time, Bai Hui''s voice came from outside the door, accompanied by Nangong Yue''s sentence "Let Sister Xia come in." : "Yue''er, I seem to be recognized..." Nangong Yue was shocked and quickly asked, "Who is it?" "Yes..." Han Qixia took a deep breath and sighed, "Is the Saint Virgin of Baiyue, posing." 616 Chapter 605-Jealousy Nangong Yue heard the words slightly and blurted out, "Sister Xia, what is going on?" Han Qixia seemed a little dazed, murmured: "...I don''t know." Nangong Yue took a deep breath and appeased, "Sister Xia, please sit down first, don''t worry so much, maybe she didn''t recognize it? Your appearance now is very different from that of Wangdu. Even if Its me who suddenly sees you on the road, not necessarily recognizable, let alone dressing. You havent seen a few faces at all. "but" Nangong Yue took her and sat down, and poured herself a cup of hot tea for her. After she took two sips, she asked, "Sister Xia, where did you see the dress?" Nangong Yue''s composure was infected with Han Qixia. She put down the tea cup in her hand, and after thinking about her thoughts, "...I went to Maofeng Town early this morning to deliver medicine to several families there." During the free consultation in Maofeng Town, they met people from several families who had chronic diseases and had no money to see a doctor to buy medicine. After that, Han Qixia would send some medicine from time to time. "When I came out of Maofeng Town, I saw Its time to dress up. She stared at me for a long time and smiled before she left. My feelings told me that she must have recognized me." Nangong Yue confirmed: "Sister Xia, are you sure you are posing?" Han Qixia nodded and said affirmatively: "I''m sure." Nangong Yue thought, "Who else besides her?" "There is also Wu Taiyi and some accompanying officers and soldiers." Han Qixia recalled, "However, Wu Taiyi did not see me at that time." Doctor Wu... The day after Nangong Yue returned to Yanding City, Zhu Xing handed over the letter sent by Nangong Xin from Wangdu. The letter detailed the beginning and end of the injury of the five princes. Although Nangong Yue had learned about it from Guanyu Bai, the letter from Nangong Xin was obviously more detailed and more... distressing. Counting the time when the fifth prince was injured, Wu Taiyi is now in Luoyue City. Is it because the five princes are in a bad condition, so they came to her for consultation?So, why did you put on clothes? "Bai Hui." Nangong Yue said with a deep voice, "You go to the front and ask Zhu Xing if you have received any news from Wang Dulai." After they came to Nanjiang, they did not withdraw the Wangdu''s intelligence network. The emperor sent people to Nanjiang for such a big thing, it is impossible to get a little news! Bai Hui retreated in a hurry, and Nangong Yue filled Han Qixia with a cup of tea, slowing down her voice as much as possible, and calmed down: "Sister Xia, people in this world are similar. If you take a step back, what if she really recognizes you?" Its a saint from a foreign country, just a concubine." When she was discerned from the beginning, Han Qixia was indeed flustered and somewhat confused, but by this time, she had gradually calmed down. If you think about it carefully, as Yue''er said, people are similar, as long as they don''t admit it, how can they dress up?Did the king go to complain to the uncle? "Yue''er." Han Qixia couldn''t help but ask, "Isn''t the dressing for the three princes, how come they come to southern Xinjiang?" She still didn''t know that the three princes were confined as kings. Nangong Yue shook her head and wore clothes to come here, which was really incredible. After a cup of tea was finished, Bai Hui came back. She looked at Han Qixia and saw that Nangong Yue didn''t care. She bowed her knees and said, "Concubine Shi Zi, Zhu Guanjia said that he had received it from Wangdu 15 days ago. Flying Pigeon Biography was immediately sent to Yanding City." Nangong Yue froze a little, and understood. Obviously missed it. When Zhu Xing''s letter arrived in Yanding City, he might have just set off. After returning to Luoyue City, Zhu Xing instinctively believed that she had actually received the letter. So much so that the yin and yang... Even now, there is no need to delve into it. Nangong Yue directly asked: "Who sent the emperor, and why did you come to southern Xinjiang?" "It''s for the illness of His Royal Highness..." "Wait." Han Qixia interjected in surprise, "What happened to his five cousins?" "A few days ago, my elder brother wrote to me that His Highness the Five Princes fell off the steps while praying in the Temple of Heaven." Nangong Yue simply told what she knew, and heard Han Qixia covering her lips. , Restrained without choking. Nangong Yue patted Han Qixia''s hand, nodded to Bai Hui, and motioned her to continue. "It is said that there is a miracle medicine in Baiyue that can cure His Highness, and the emperor ordered the Saint Baiyue to seek medicine from Baiyue." "How many people are there on this trip?" "Wu Taiyi, the Baiyue Saint and Hetai Hospital, is guarded by a thousand royal soldiers led by Prince Han of Prince Qi." Han Qixia''s eyes lit up and said, "Brother is here too?!" Nangong Yue smiled at her and said, "Sister Xia, before Han Gongzi returns to the capital of the king, you will definitely see each other." As she said, she blinked, "I''m not sure, I can still see him." At first sight, "Ahe." Understanding the meaning of Nangong Yue''s words, Han Qixia''s face flew a hint of Hongxia. Nangong Yue''s thoughts moved quickly. Regarding the condition of the five princes, she is far from power in southern Xinjiang. What makes her a little uneasy is the "medicine" presented by Kui Lang. Is this really a cure? At this time of day, the dress will come to southern Xinjiang, is it for the five princes, or... don''t make a plan? Nangong Yue even suspected the latter. Thinking of this, Nangong Yue gave Bai Hui a slight jaw, and the latter immediately understood her meaning and went to the front yard to let Zhu Xing send people to stare. On the afternoon of the same day, Han Huaijun, Wu Taiyi, and Yifu entered the Luoyue City with only fifty Imperial Forest troops, and the rest were stationed outside the city.In addition to putting clothes into the post, Han Huaijun and Wu Taiyi went straight to the palace of Zhennan to ask the king of Zhennan. Obviously, Zhennan Wang knew that some people would come, and he returned from the barracks early. When Nangong Yue got the news, Han Qixia had just returned, and she was holding dried meat to feed Xiaohui. Nangong Yue touched Xiao Hui''s head, and then picked up a piece of dried meat, but this time before he was delivered to Xiao Hui''s mouth, he heard a "meow", Xiao Ju didn''t know when to squat at her feet, A pair of golden eyes looked at her without blinking, as if to say, what are you secretly eating? Nangong Yue''s eyebrows twitched. The dried jelly was supposed to be a little bit for Xiao Tang, but she was not in a month or so. Xiao Xiao was used to Xiao Fei and he didn''t know how much weight he got fat. Two laps. No, you can''t get used to this gluttonous guy anymore. Nangong Yue stiffened her heart and threw the dried meat to Xiaohui. Xiaohui swallowed it and looked down at Xiaotang with pride. Xiaotang pitifully "mi wowed" and still looked up at Nangong Yue... At the time of Nangong Yue''s dilemma, the thrush came in a hurry and said: "Concubine Shizi, Wu Taiyi asked for advice." Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows. She had wanted to find a chance to call Wu Taiyi tomorrow. Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to see herself.Nangong Yue adjusted her dress and went to the main hall of the outer court to meet guests. After the two exchanged greetings, Wu Taiyi went straight to the ground to make sense. "Concubine, the old man came this time for His Royal Highness..." Wu Taiyi''s eyebrows were tightly locked, and he worriedly dropped the Five Royal Princes down to the Temple of Heaven. After the life-saving pills, he finally saved his life and woke up the next day, but... Wu Taiyi said the more dignified his face is: "Sister Concubine, His Royal Highness, the five princes have a headache from time to time, sometimes once a day, sometimes three or four times a day. Once a headache occurs, His Royal Highness will Was turned into a violent temper..." The empress saw that the five princes were suffering from headaches every day. When the pain hit the book case with their heads, it was naturally distressed. The queen washed her face every day with tears and suffered from sleeplessness. Dr. Wu Taiyou sighed: "The Tai Hospital has also broken his brain for this. Several doctors have consulted several times, and have tried various methods such as acupuncture, massage, moxibustion, soup, topical ointment, etc. There is no help at all... I can only watch the sorrow and pain of His Royal Highness five days ago. Until then, His Royal Highness Ma Kuilang of Baiyue presented a kind of Baiyue singular medicineWuhe Ointment. Dare to use this Wuhe cream easily, but one time His Royal Highness was really suffering from a headache, he cut himself with a knife, and the blood flow continued, so the emperor decided to take a risk..." Nangong Yuening listened, and now that the emperor has made the trip to take this trip, then Kui Lang''s medicine must be... really-- Wu Taiyi continued: "After taking Wuhe cream, the headache of His Royal Highness Five was relieved and his emotions were calm and stable. The emperor and the empress empress were overjoyed and ordered the third pony to continue to give medicine, but the three pony said that at the beginning When several envoys came to Dayu, the amount of Wuhe cream was not large, but they sent someone to Baiyue to take it. Later, the emperor called an old man and ordered the old man to go with him to the side concubine to test the medicine ." Obviously, Wu Taiyi did not know why he finally ordered Yifu to come. After all, regardless of the original identity of Yifu, she is now just a side concubine of the county government.Nangong Yue guessed that it might be what happened to Wangdu, and this matter was either too secretive or too important, so that Wu Taiyi was not clear. Nangong Yue''s face sank like water. She had suspected that the five princes would be in danger of life because of blood congestion on the head. Even if there was a life-saving pill to protect his heart, it was obvious that the congestion of the five princes one day was not enough. To radical cure.Since it is a congestive disease, ordinary medicine should only relieve, not cure, the effect of Wuhe ointment is so good, but it makes Nangong Yue a little uneasy. It took a long time before Nangong Yue raised her eyes and asked: "Wu Taiyi, can you have the Wuhe cream?" "Concubine Shi," Wu Taiyi shook his head: "The amount of Wuhe cream provided by the three consorts is too small. The journey is far away. The queen''s mother is worried that she will not be able to support us to return to the capital. When Her Royal Highness is suffering from a headache and is intolerant, he will give him a little bit of relief to relieve the pain." Having said that, he got up and said, "Princess Shige, the old man took the liberty to ask for advice today. There are other ways to treat His Royal Highness." Wu Taiyi also felt that the Wuhe cream was a bit inappropriate, but now only it can suppress the headache of His Royal Highness. Nangong Yue pondered for a while, without answering the question: "Wu Taiyi, do not know how long you will stay in Luoyue City?" Dr. Wu Taiyi replied: "Before we went out of the capital, the emperor ordered the three pony horses to write a letter in person, and it was sent back to Baiyue by Flying Pigeons. Counting the days, people from Baiyue must have received the letter. It is estimated that in the next few days, Wuhe cream will come to Luoyue City." When they got the medicine, they would naturally have to rush back to Wangdu. Nangong Yue''s jaw slightly, it seems that the emperor sent the clothes to be a compromise. In fact, he did not believe in clothes or even Kuilang, so he ordered Han Huaijun to lead a thousand escort army escorts.The escort of the Ming Dynasty is actually surveillance... Obviously, he is not allowed to leave Luoyue City, which obviously wants to keep the variables to a minimum. "Mr. Wu," Nangong Yue''s thoughts flew, and she quickly made up her mind and proposed, "You have a good rest first, and you will see me with your grandfather in two days." Wang Du is only a thousand miles away from Luoyue City. When she came at the beginning of the year, she walked on the road for a month.Calculating the time, Wu Taiyi spent less than 20 days on this trip. Presumably for the condition of the five princes, they were running day and night. Wu Taiyi was also old and should take a good rest for two days. Grandfather?!Lin Jingchen?!Doctor Tai Wu stunned his eyes and blurted out, "The old doctor Lin is also in Luoyue City?!" That was really a coincidence!His Royal Highness, Xu Shiwu, was desperate after all... There was a glimmer of hope in Wu Taiyi''s heart. Nangong Yue nodded and said, "My grandfather Yunyou arrived here, and I left his old man to live in Luoyue City for a while. However, his old man didn''t like red tape, so he now lives in a house in the west of the city. The pulse of His Royal Highness?" Wu Taiyi hurriedly said: "I brought it, and the old man deliberately made everyone copy the pulse case of His Royal Highness Five...The prince, the old lady quickly sorted out the pulse case when he went back." Speaking of Lin Jingchen, Wu Wu The doctor behaved as if he was going to see Mr.''s students and hurried away. Nangong Yue did not leave him, and ordered to drop off. Wu Taiyi sought advice from Nangong Yue to discuss the condition of the five princes. After seeing it, he naturally returned to the Wangfu, and he and Han Huaijun said goodbye to King Zhennan and went to the temporary station.According to the news delivered by Zhu Xing, the pendulum has never come out since entering the post. Nangong Yue nodded and ignored it for the time being, now she still has one important thing to do... On the eighth day of December, a Zhu wheeler visited General Dingyuan''s palace. The main entrance of the Generals Mansion was wide open, and all the people in the mansion knew that today was the day when the concubine of the Emperor Shizi represented the Zhennan Kings Mansion to give her elder girl a small date. Not ordinary. A steward-in-law greeted Nangong Yue in the main hall behind the second gate with respect and respect. The wife of the Zhou Dynasty, Zhou Roujia and several women in the second room of Zhoufu were waiting there. When Nangong Yue stepped into the main hall, the women of Zhou House stood up one after another and bent down to salute Nangong Yue. After seeing the ceremony for a while, all the talents sat down again, and Nangong Yue naturally sat on the seat of the throne. Today, Nangong Yue brought a pair of wooden geese with chicken wings to the Zhili and four boxes of small gifts, from gold ornaments, jewelry to clothes and fabrics, not only comprehensive, but everything is precious and exquisite. It was carefully prepared. The maid opened every box of small gifts and let the women in this room look around, which also shows that the Wangfu valued Zhou Roujia. On the side, Zhou Rouhui was so jealous that she was going crazy: I dont know where Zhou Roujia was begging the prince of the world. He was really going to fly to the branch to become a phoenix!Really hateful, as soon as the villain succeeded, she forced her to live in the big room for more than a month through the authority of the concubine. During this period, she could be living like a year, but even her mother did not dare to disobey the concubine. Had to continue to live in the big room... until Zhou Roujia got married! Thinking, Zhou Rouhui twisted the veil fiercely with both hands, and clearly it is himself who is enjoying the honor now! Nangong Yue smiled and watched the real money come to Zhou Roujia who was in front of her Not seen in a month, Zhou Roujia''s temperament became more calm and restrained, and her appearance was dignified and beautiful. When Nangong Yue personally inserted Zhou Roujia with a silk-wrap red gold and ruby ??phoenix hairpin, Zhou Roujia couldn''t help but bow his head half shyly. She received this hairpin, which means that Xiao Dingli has already been completed, and the relationship between her and Xiao Er''s son will be fixed, and there will be no more variables... All this is thanks to Princess Shizi and Xiao Fei.Zhou Roujia remembered it silently, Yingying thanked: "Thank you Princess Shizi." Mrs. Zhou, the wife of Zhou, looked at this scene with tears in her eyes, and the tears almost fell. It was both joy and anxiety. The good news is that the twists and turns of her daughter did not ruin her life forever; the urgency is that she will start to prepare the dowry for her daughter... She is such a daughter in her life, even if the husband does not care about the daughter, but Never grievance your daughter, you must let your daughter marry! Nangong Yue also had a worry. She smiled and changed the name of the Wang family: "My wife, since Xiaoding Licheng, it will be a lucky day three days later. How does your wife think of praying to the Mazu Temple three days later?" According to the rules of South Xinjiang, both men and women should go to the Mazu Temple to pray for blessings after the small ceremony. It is also to bless the marriage of the two parties. The young couple will live in peace and beauty. After waiting for the blessing, it is time to negotiate the marriage... The more excited Wang was, he took out a veil and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, and quickly echoed, "Concubine Shizi, you are in charge." Zhou Roujia''s cheeks were redder, and even her ears were hot. In less than a scent, the mood of Mrs. Lu''s on Tuesday has changed several times, guilty, jealous, angry, unwilling... But what else can she do? Her sister Hui has lived in the long room for more than a month. She is having nightmares every day, for fear that the incense that is lit day and night will break the daughter''s heir. There is her son... Since Mu Yicheng has become a boat, she can only admit her destiny. She only hopes that she can quickly coax the princess of the world, let the princess of the world open, and allow Sister Hui to come back to live, and give her son a future. When the time comes, find another doctor who will take care of Hui Huier''s life. Presumably, it should be fine. Lu Shi was immersed in his own thoughts, and did not notice Zhou Rouhui''s expression somber and dull. He glared at Zhou Roujia unwillingly, and then his eyes were half drooping, and there was a bit of ruthlessness in his eyes: Mazu Temple prayed for a few days...she still have a chance! After that, a group of people waited to move to the small flower hall again, and after a few seats, Nangong Yue resigned and returned to the Zhennan Royal Palace. The four-box return of Wang Shibei was also carried on the Zhu wheelbarrow. For Xiao Luan, in addition to the four treasures of the study, there are also robes, shoes and hats that Zhou Roujia personally sewed for Xiao Luan. As soon as Nangong Yue returned to Bixiaotang, she ordered the four boxes of gifts to Xiao Luan. Of course, Xiao Luan knows what a big day it is today, and also knows that the robe, shoes, and hats in this ceremony were hand-sewn by his wife who had never passed by.This was not the first time someone had helped him sew a robe. The ladies also made a lot of clothes for him, but this was also the first time someone had done this for him as his wife. Thinking, Xiao Luan couldn''t help thinking of the scene when they met each other in the small garden that day. He and her seemed to be quite chatable, and Xiao Hui had a good impression of her, Xiao Ju liked her, sister-in-law and sister I also think she is good... He said, she should be a good wife! Xiao Luan couldn''t help but pick up a robe, and suddenly there was a hint of expectation in his heart, his lips slightly tickled. He suddenly thought of something, his eyes lit up, strode toward the book case, and then pulled open the drawer and took out a wooden box.After opening the box, his handsome face smiled more.This gift, if it is her, should you like it?! Xiao Luan closed the box and hurriedly called Xiao Xiao and asked him to rush to the Zhou family to the girl Zhou. 617 Chapter 606-Daring (one more) The family affairs of Xiao Luan and Zhou Roujia have been officially decided, and it is not a private gift to send something to each other on weekdays, but in order to avoid suspicion, it still needs to be heard, Nangong Yue let Queer look at it. After a while, Queer returned. "... Princess Shizi, guess what the second son gave the girl Zhou Da?" Queer paused deliberately, attracting thrush and Yinger''s curious look. What will the second son''s temperament send? Queer quickly said to himself: "It''s a little gray... Little gray woven from straw, weave it well!" Queer was also a little surprised when he saw it. The straw eagle could not be edited in a few days. The eagle''s head was aloft, its wings were spread, and its eagle claws were like hooks... From the posture to the charm, it was quite a little gray. .Hey, if the second son uses this energy to study and study martial arts, it must not be as good as it is today... Nangong Yue Renjun couldn''t help but cover his mouth and smiled, this is really Xiao Luan''s style of action! At this moment, the maid came and said that Xiao Fei was coming, and Nangong Yue waved to let Queer retreat. "Sister-in-law," Xiao Fei, wearing a cloak of white fox fur, came in. The black and bright eyes glowed with strange expressions, and said, "Lamei in the garden opens today. Let''s go to the garden to enjoy plums and cook Is tea good?" Since the beginning of winter, Xiao Fei looked forward to Meikai and his sister-in-law''s return every day. This finally came to a complete conclusion. The sister-in-law came back just before the blossoming of plum blossoms. To say that there is something in the ointment, it is probably a little snow... Thinking of it, Xiao Fei still misses the winter of Wangdu a little, enjoying the plum in the snow, sweeping the snow and making tea... This is called winter! Facing Xiao Fei''s expectant look, Nangong Yue was in a better mood and told Thrush to say: "Thrush, I remember that I still have some good Longjing here...and then prepare for ink!" As she spoke, Xiao Fei''s eyes became brighter and brighter. The eyes seemed to be saying, even the sister-in-law who knew me! The two walked hand in hand in the direction of the small garden. The little gray flying in the air saw the two, crowing around the two of them, and then flew away again. Nangong Yue couldn''t help but think of the straw eagle produced by Xiao Luan, and the corner of her mouth slightly said: "Sister Fei, I will go to Zhoufu today to give your second brother a small order, and I will make your second brother and Zhou with Mrs. Zhou after three days. The eldest girl goes to heaven to pray for blessings, and you and your three younger sisters will also prepare." According to the rules of Southern Xinjiang, praying for blessings is both a wish and a time to recognize a relative. Generally, both parties will bring their family members together, so that the two people will be familiar with them before the wedding. "Heavenly Palace?" Xiao Fei thought excitedly and said, "Sister-in-law, haven''t you been to Heavenly Palace yet? There is a heavenly lake in the heavenly palace. The lake has beautiful mountains and clear waters, and the scenery is very good. , Snow can be enjoyed in winter. If we are lucky, if it snows three days later, we can go to the lake center pavilion of Tianshang Lake to enjoy the snow. The view of''sky and cloud and mountain and water, Shangxiabai'' is called Luoyue City A must!" It is a pity that it is too little snow in southern Xinjiang! Xiao Fei thought without a shame. In the discourse room, the small garden arrived, and the two entered the small garden while talking. Although it is winter, the garden of the Wangfu Palace is not deserted. At first glance, it is still colorful, camellia, orchid, poinsettia, plum... But at this moment no one is going to appreciate the beauty of the garden. Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Fei, who was full of excitement, with a deeper smile on the corner of her mouth.She stopped suddenly, looked at Xiao Fei without a second, and said with a smile: "Sister Fei, your second brother''s wedding is settled, then it''s your turn, what do you like?" Her voice was gentle and her lips were smiling, but there was no hint of ridicule in her tone. Marriage events, human relations, in fact, there is nothing hard to say, but the girl''s family will inevitably be shy, dare not say what they think, if this is the wrong mandarin duck, wouldn''t it hurt the girl''s life! However, apparently she still underestimated Xiao Fei. Xiao Fei tilted his head and pondered for a moment, then said to Nangong Yue seriously: "Sister-in-law, I thought about it. My future husband would like to study as much as I do. He''s better not the eldest son of the family...Sister-in-law, you too I know that I am not really good at manipulating Chinese feed. Qinqi is not necessarily proficient in calligraphy and painting, but it is best to be proficient in one, so that we will not get speechless when we get along with each other in the future-if the days are still long, will it not be Difficult? Well, the rest, I have to think about it again..." She carefully cited one by one, and I didn''t know when, and the surroundings were silent. Not only Nangong Yue, but the thrush and Tao Yao behind them all have a look of stunned expression. Tao Yao couldn''t help but sigh: Although he has followed his own girl for so many years, she will still be "terrified" by the girl''s unexpected words and deeds from time to time.Should those words just be said by an unmarried girl? Looking at Xiao Fei''s solemn business, Nangong Yue took her arm and continued walking forward with a smile, said intimately: "Well, Sister Fei, when you think of it, come and tell me again." Sister Fei , So cute!In an instant, Nangong Yue really wanted to touch Xiao Fei''s black hair. Xiao Fei nodded vigorously, revealing a thoughtful expression, hesitated for a moment, and lowered his voice and asked, "Sister-in-law, does that big brother meet your expectations?" Ai... The steps under Nangong Yue''s feet paused, the corners of her mouth curled up. Seeing the two sister-in-laws speaking intimately about themselves, Thrush and Taoyao glanced at each other, tacitly slowing down their steps, and slightly distanced themselves from the masters. Facing Xiao Fei''s blank eyes, Nangong Yue shook her head honestly: "No." Xiao Fei blinked, revealing a bit of consternation, but thought carefully and took it for granted.Yeah, she used to feel strange. How could a talented girl like Nangong''s family like a big brother like a man like a big brother?! "But Sister Fei," Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Fei deeply, trying to convey her heart to her, "Once I like it, everything else is not important." As she spoke, she saw a brilliant light in her eyes, like the bright stars in the night sky. Only when referring to the eldest brother, the sister-in-law will show such brilliance.Xiao Fei looked at her staring blankly, and there was a hint of expectation in her heart: Will she meet the person she likes?Like Dasao, like Liu Niang? Nangong Yue seemed to see what Xiao Fei was thinking and shook her hand comfortably. She did not promise anything. Like it is also a time and place. Improper timing, improper identity... like it, may become a heavy burden. In this life, I can meet Ayi in the most brilliant years, and can go hand in hand to this step... Nangong Yue looked at the sky almost reverently. In this life, she had no regrets! In silence, the two continued to walk forward. When they passed the small lake in the garden, they saw someone sitting in the gazebo by the lake and feeding fish by the fence.It was a 16- to 17-year-old woman, wearing a plum-red embroidered apricot frieze with a peach-pink pleated skirt, and a charming fallen bun on her head. The girl''s uniquely innocent innocence is Aunt Mei of Zhennan Wang Xinna. Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei just glanced at them, and they didn''t care about Aunt Mei, and continued to walk to Meilin, located northwest of the small garden. Unexpectedly, they had just passed by the lake, and a footstep came from behind. Aunt Mei hurried over and ran to Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei in a hurry, blocking their way. Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei both frowned. "I have seen the concubine and the eldest girl." Aunt Mei blessed her body and said softly, "Please forgive the concubine for being rude. In these few days, the concubine has been self-reflective. Its not, its because the concubine didnt learn the rules, and she asked the concubine Shizi not to care about the concubine..." Xiao Fei''s face was as thick as water, and this aunt Mei came rashly, just to say this? She glanced at Nangong Yue, thinking about whether she helped Aunt Mei to send Aunt Mei, she saw that Aunt Mei knelt down and knelt down and said, "The Princess of the World forgives sins! It''s a concubine who is not good, but she also asked Shizi Concubine Mingjian, the concubine was not an intentional offense to the concubine..." Xiao Fei Meiyu locked tightly and scolded: "What are you doing?! Come, don''t hurry to take Aunt Mei!" Before the voice fell, a familiar and serious male voice came from behind: "What''s wrong with this? Noisy and noisy?!" Everyone looked around, and saw that Zhennan Wang Zheng, wearing a purple jade hair crown and a black mink Qiu Dalu, walked towards them with a high head, not angry. 618 Chapter 607-Selling "Father King!" Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei bent down to salute the King of Zhennan together. "Free gift!" The king of Zhennan waved his hands, and beckoned everyone to show no gift, and looked at Aunt Mei who was kneeling on the ground, frowning and asking, "What are you doing here kneeling?" Aunt Mei lifted her small, bright white face like jade, and shouted slyly: "My lord..." A pair of shining black pupils showed unspeakable grievances and cowardice.Her white jade teeth bit her lower lip, and she looked at Nangong Yue with a stern expression, her eyes half drooping, her long eyelashes trembling like cicada wings. The king of Zhennan frowned slightly. There was a playful smile in Nangong''s eyes. Before he even asked, he stepped forward and blessed him again. He respectfully said: "Father Wang and Aunt Mei have just entered the palace. They have not learned the rules of our palace. The daughter-in-law is punishing her for an hour of self-examination so that she can remember the lesson this time so as not to make jokes later." King Zhennan nodded suddenly, it turned out to be the case. Since the head of the concubine Shizi has been in order in the palace, it can be seen that the rules of the concubine are very good. He nodded his head and said: "Sister-in-law, now you are in the house, you can dominate!" "Thank you, Father." Nangong Yue thanked congratulations. Aunt Mei knelt head down stiffly on the cold blue stone floor in winter, motionless, and her thin figure looked pitiful. The king of Zhennan glanced at the young and delicate concubine. She felt distressed, but she did not want the other party to be arrogant and arrogant. Without saying anything, she stepped away. Next, no one ignored Aunt Mei. "Sister-in-law, let''s go to Merlin." Xiao Fei and Nangong Yue continued to move forward according to the original plan, leaving Aunt Mei to kneel there alone. Aunt Mei''s maid looked at the back of Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei for a while, and then looked at her master again. She didn''t dare to help the master get up. From time to time, there would be maid and wife passing by, whispering, pointing. It was not until the knee was full for an hour that the maid carefully lifted Aunt Mei up carefully. It was freezing cold, and Aunt Mei knelt so hard that her knees were numb and cold. She described the embarrassed help from the maid back to her yard, and then deported her. When she was the only one left in the room, her complexion changed, and the charming, frowning between her eyebrows was swept away, and her expression became calm and decisive, as if she had changed for an instant. She strode to the book case, skillfully rubbed her ink by hand, spread out a piece of silk paper, and then picked up a piece of wolf. After she dipped the ink, she did not hesitate to write-- "...The imperial concubine was calm, decisive and decisive in her affairs, and was firm and soft, and won the trust of the King of Zhennan. Now the house of the royal palace is under the control of the imperial concubine, and it is difficult to find flaws for a while. ." After receiving the pen, Aunt Mei read the letter again, pondering for a moment, and then added a pen to the end of the letter, saying: "His Royal Highness Lady has arrived in Luoyue City. If there is any dispatch, please command!" Aunt Mei carefully blown away the silk paper and pulled a hairpin from her hair.She skillfully removed the hairpins on the hairpins, and it was obvious that the hairpins were hollow!She carefully rolled up the silk paper and stuffed it into the hairpin, and then put the head of the hairpin on again and removed a pearl on it. After doing all this, she packed up all her pens and ink, and then whispered, "Yeah... Qinglan, Qinglan!" Qinglan, who was waiting outside, quickly pushed the door in and bent her knees, "Auntie." "My hairpin!" Aunt Mei''s eyes were tearful, and the teardrops seemed to fall at any time, and he said helplessly, "This is the reward of the grandfather, why is it broken." Qinglan stepped forward and looked at her, comfortingly said: "Auntie is not in a hurry. Just dropped a bead, and it''s just a few days to find a gold jade shop to repair." "Yes, yes!" Aunt Mei''s eyes lighted up, and said, "You''ll help me repair it. When I was serving with my wife, I heard that the masters in Jinmantang of Chengbei had good craftsmanship, so you go and repair it." Speaking of which, she paused, her tears seemingly falling down, pitifully, "I am the rootless duckweed in this palace, I can only rely on the prince, if the prince knows that I don''t cherish his rewards so much, said Maybe, maybe... I have offended the concubine, what should I do if I dont have the favor of the prince." "Auntie, don''t worry." Qinglan was anxious. She said faithfully, "Well-being concubine, just to fix a hairpin will not embarrass you." Aunt Mei took her hand and said with a look of expectation: "Then go back quickly." Qinglan nodded and hurried away with the hairpin. Aunt Mei looked at her back in a hurry, her red lips slightly tickled. Despite the strict rules of the royal palace, the concubine Shi Shi could not control the father-in-law''s inner court. The concubine Wei was always good at speaking. As long as she was allowed, it was not difficult to go out and do some "little things". Aunt Mei gently pushed open the window, and the cold wind accompanied Qingqing Meixiang.She remembered that the prince concubine and the eldest girl went hand in hand, and the maid behind was carrying a small red clay stove, a copper pot, and a bamboo basket. She must have planned to appreciate the plum... she heard before entering the palace. Shizi and the eldest girl have very good feelings, and now it seems to be the case. Maybe this will be a breakthrough... The plum blossoms in the southern palace of Zhennan are in full bloom, and all kinds of plums are colorful, especially in the north. Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei brewed tea to appreciate plums, inscribed poems, and a pair of winter plums jumped on the paper. In the picture, the plums competed in full bloom. A gray eagle stopped on the branch and pecked its wings, adding a vitality. Both of them felt that the painting was very good, and Nangong Yue even more happily asked Bai Hui to frame it. Xiao Fei mumbled regretfully, "It would be nice if there was snow." Then, her eyes lit up and said, "Sister-in-law, let''s go back to pick some plum blossoms and make snacks." Nangong Yue responded with a smile, so the two and a few maidservants happily picked several baskets of plum blossoms in the garden. Xiao Fei instructed her to take the baskets of flowers back to Yuebiju. She vowed to go back and make plum syrup. After two days, she invited Nangong Yue, Grandpa Fang, and Han Qixia to taste the plum cake she made with plum blossoms. tea. Seeing Xiao Fei''s enthusiasm, Nangong Yue let her go. After saying goodbye to Xiao Fei, Nangong Yue returned to Bixiaotang. Despite the cold weather, after a bit of activity in the garden, she sweated a little and went to the clean room to bathe and change clothes. After Nangong Yue was refreshed, a curtain pick sounded, and Queer came in with a booklet in her hand, bending her knees and said: "Sister Shizi, this is the first roster just recorded, and those are responsible for the small garden flowers and plants, Scattered slaves. Lets take a look first. If this is possible, then slaves will do the same." Nangong Yue responded, took the roster, placed it on the dressing table, opened the first page, raised her eyebrows slightly, and turned another page... Queer is indeed a good boy. Not only did he carefully note the origin of these people in this roster, he worked for a few years in the small garden, and even the positions they had held in other places in the house before, and for how long A list, as well as their relatives in the government and so on, even if she saw it, she felt that she could not be more thoughtful than her. Looking at Nangong Yue''s rising corner of her mouth, Queer stood up proudly, and she didn''t chat with people in the Wang Mansion on weekdays. Even if she didn''t want to say something, it didn''t mean she had nothing else. To get information. Nangong Yue turned down page by page... Suddenly, her hand about to turn the page came to a halt, and her thoughtful eyes fell on one of the pages. This reads Luo Luozi, who is responsible for cleaning in the garden.This Luopozi was just a rough-spoken wife in the palace. It was ordinary. The daughter who attracted Nangong Yue''s attention was Luopozi''s daughter. Luopozi had a daughter named Pinxia, ??who was a third-class in the court of the first princess. Ma Hua, was later sold because she made a mistake. Nangong Yue narrowed her eyes and stared at the time of the remarks above, 19 years ago, the second day of February... Wasn''t that Xiao Yi''s mother concubine shortly before production? Nangong Yue pondered quietly, her left index finger flicked a few times on the dresser. According to the truth, at that time, the baby in the first princess''s belly was about to be born. In order to give birth to the newborn, unless the slave-servant really made an unforgivable mistake, otherwise, the general host would be more generous to the next people. Why is this Pinellia in Was it sold at this time? Was this Pinellia really a big mistake, or... Nangong Yue couldn''t help thinking of Sun Xinyi''s aunt, because she had inadvertently learned some secret things in order to save her life and designed to be sold, is this the same as the maidservant? Queer looked at each other''s eyebrows, and didn''t understand how just a roster of small gardens could make Princess Shizi show such a solemn expression. "The Princess of the World..." Queer looked at Nangong Yue nervously, asking what could be wrong with the roster. Nangong Yue''s left hand stopped and her lips twitched into a straight line. Whether you are too suspicious or not, even if there is a hint of possibility, you can''t miss it! "Magpies, you look for the old roster of 19 years ago..." When Nangong Yue made the time so specific, Queer also understood a little bit, and the concubine of the prince must check the past.It seems that my errand is still done! She responded energeticly and hurried down to work. How did the treasury where the old books were piled up in the Wang Mansion be turned upside down? Not to mention, the box of old rosters and a large box of books were moved to the courtyard of Nangong Yue by a few women. The maids dusted off the dust first, and then it appeared to Nangong Yue. Nangong Yues first book to be turned over is the roster in the Dafangs yard. The roster so many years ago has been broken, some have been wormed, some have been off the page, and some of the inks are bleak. Fortunately, Nangong Yue is still The name Pinellia was found on the penultimate page of this roster This Pinellia worked as a third-class maid in Dafang''s for half a year and was responsible for cleaning tables and chairs in Dafang''s house. Nangong Yue saw the last line with a frown, frowning slightly. The roster didn''t write about what mistakes Pinellia had made, nor did she say which tooth-wife took over. However, ordinary dignitaries will not use those second- and third-grade teeth, let alone Zhennan Wangfu! For a mansion like the King''s Mansion in Zhennan, a fixed tooth will be used. Nangong Yue also commanded: "Look for the account book 19 years ago to see which house was used by the king''s mansion at that time. People are still not in Luoyue City." With her words, the ladies immediately searched through the boxes and found them. After a while, they found out that Wang Fu was using a Li''s dental shop, and even noted the address of that dental shop. Nangong Yue naturally ordered Bai Hui to check again, but this time, she was disappointed. "Concubine Shi, Li Shiya was closed ten years ago. I heard that Li''s family moved to Linbai Town, and then never returned to Luoyue City." Nangong Yue felt as if she had been poured into a bucket of cold water, and her original blood-boiling heart calmed down in an instant. Yes.It has been almost nineteen years, not nineteen days, how can things go so smoothly. The inner room was quiet for a moment, and then Nangong Yue said with a deep voice: "Bai Hui, you can hand over to Zhu Xing and continue to find." As long as the Li family is still alive, even if you are looking for every inch of soil in southern Xinjiang, you must put People find out! Then he told Queer: "Magy, you go and check what mistakes that Pinellia made in the past..." "Yes, concubine." The maid was busy again, especially Queer. She not only had to check Pinellia, but also registered a roster in the Royal Palace''s roster. She would be busy for a while! 619 Chapter 608-Killing Early in the morning, a small three-entry yard in the west of Luoyue City was connected with several waves of guests. The people living nearby knew that there was a doctor here, thinking that all the visitors came to seek medical treatment. After a glance, did not care too much. "Squeak--" With the sound of the door opening, a awning carriage and a tall horse were introduced into the house by the wife. "Mr. Wu, Brother Han." Nangong Yue has long arrived, smiling with Lin Jingchen in the courtyard. It was Wu Taiyi and Han Huaijun who came. At the same time as Han Huaijun dismounted, he looked at Nangong Yue without any trace. Nangong Yue nodded slightly at him, and the two silently exchanged a knowing look. After everyone saw the ceremony, Wu Taiyi could not wait to say to Lin Jingchen: "Shen Doctor Lin, it is rare that in southern Xinjiang, thousands of miles away, there is a chance to meet Lin Shen Doctor again. In addition to the condition of His Royal Highness, the old man also has some information about Doubts about medical science want to discuss with the doctor." It was the same when Wu Taiyi saw Lin Jingchen for the first time, and refused to waste a little time, Nangong Yue said with a smile: "Wu Taiyi, sit down and talk no later." Then she glanced in the direction of the hall, and then Proposed, "Maternal grandfather, Wu Taiyi, shall we go to the study room to discuss it?" After hearing this, Wu Taiyi''s eyes brightened and he said: There must be a lot of medical books, his medical notes and experiences in this doctor''s study, if he has the opportunity to look at it, it will be of great benefit to himself.Shizifei is a good idea! Wu Taiyi whispered anxiously, and told the Yaotong: "Atractylodes, quickly bring the medicine box and pulse case on the carriage." "Maternal grandfather, Wu Taiyi, then you go first." Nangong Yue said, "The dim sum I just made in the kitchen must be almost ready. I will go over and see." Lin Jingchen naturally knew her intentions, smiled and pulled the beard, led Wu Taiyi to the study, just a few tens of miles away, the two had already talked about the medical classics, and they could see the back Nangong Yue couldn''t help laughing. After watching Lin Jingchen and Wu Taiyi successively entered the study, Nangong Yue retracted her gaze and shouted in the direction of the hall: "Sister Xia." Before the words fell, a girl in a cyan dress had already stepped the threshold. Han Huaijun looked at Han Qixia in disbelief. In fact, after Fu Yunyan returned to the capital, Jiang Yixi made a special trip to the palace of Yongchang.From Fu Yunyan''s mouth, the Han Huaijun couple knew a lot about Han Qixia. But what I heard was shocking! The change of Han Qixia is really too big!Like a new life! The siblings looked at each other, and for a long time they hadn''t spoken, both eyes were red.At this moment, there is a feeling of timidness near home. For a while, Han Qixia smiled and said, "Brother, come in and sit down." Han Qixia pleaded sideways, and Han Huaijun was startled again, and then he just put on his robe and entered the hall. Guess they must have a lot of things to say, Nangong Yue has automatically avoided it, and took Bai Hui to Lin Jingchen''s study, and naturally did not forget the snacks prepared in advance. Quietly in the study, Lin Jingchen and Wu Taiyi were sitting next to a case by the window. Lin Jingchen was carefully looking at the page of the pulse case given by Wu Taiyi. After Nangong Yue entered the house, she picked up the case that Lin Jingchen had already read and looked at it one by one. Bai Hui gave the people refreshments with his hands and feet. For a while, there was only the sound of paper turning in the room, ...... I don''t know how long after that, Lin Jingchen finally put down the last pulse in his hand. Nangong Yue and Wu Taiyi both looked at him subconsciously. Lin Jingchen scratched his beard, frowned, and asked Wu Taiyi carefully about the condition of the five princes. Wu Taiyi answered the questions one by one, including the analysis and speculation of several Taiyi doctors. Although Nangong Yue and Wu Taiyi both knew that the situation of the five princes was very bad, but at the moment, they looked at Lin Jingchen''s solemn expression, and the two still lost their hearts. After another brief silence, Lin Jingchen pondered: "Judging by the symptoms of His Royal Highness, five out of nine people have blood accumulation in their brains." He also agreed with the diagnosis results of the Tai Hospital, and then said: "In this case, it is best to give acupuncture, combined with medication and massage. But I have not seen the patient in person, and it is difficult to accurately apply the needle..." Pushed his beard, "So, I have a set of needle diagrams here. Although it can''t resolve the congestion in the brain of His Royal Highness, it can relieve his headache symptoms..." Wu Taiyi hurriedly clenched his fist and said: "Please also ask Lin Shenyi for advice!" Next, using Yaotong Baizhu as a "patient", Lin Jingchen pointed at each acupoint on his head and explained it to Wu Taiyi, and Bai Hui quickly wrote a record on the side. Nangong Yue listened attentively, feeling that this time it was a great benefit.Compared with my grandfather, my medical skills are far from it! At the moment of concentration, time passed quickly, until the poor Atractylodes cried out in abdomen, and several people in the study room recovered. Wu Taiyi was a little funny, but Atractylodes blushed. However, Lin Jingchen didn''t care, and greeted Atractylodes pastry with a smile, and said: "Wu Taiyi, I have never heard of the Wuhe cream of Baiyue, nor have I seen it. If you can, wait for the Wuhe cream. Get some with me?" For Dr. Wu, this was nothing more than a hand, and he was too busy to get off.What''s more, Wu Taiyi is also very curious about what Wuhe cream is. When it was almost noon, Wu Taiyi got up and said goodbye. When he came to the courtyard, Han Huaijun was waiting there. Nangong Yue personally sent Wu Taiyi and Han Huaijun out. When the door of the Linzhai house was closed, Han Qixia came from the house and looked at the closed door reluctantly. Nangong Yue said with a smile: "Sister Xia, Brother Han should still be in Luoyue City for a few days, if you want to see him, it''s not difficult." Han Qixia breathed a sigh of relief, and seemed to let go of something, his eyes became clearer and more indifferent. Nangong Yue was stunned. She had long guessed that Han Huaijun and Jiang Yixi would move away from Qi Wangfu sooner or later, but this day came earlier than she expected. "It''s okay!" Han Qixia said almost sighing, her expression extremely complicated. Just now Han Huaijun told her something happened in Qi Wangfu over the past six months, one by one, making Han Qixia almost unwilling to believe his ears-- For example, Qi Fang''s concubine, Fang Wisteria, had given birth to three sons for King Qi a few months ago. Everyone boasted that these three sons looked like seven or eight points similar to Shizi... For example, more than two months ago, King Qi''s son was nearly accused of going to Jingzhao because of adultery. Later, Princess Qi sent hundreds of silver to the plaintiff''s house to let the other party separate from his wife. such as Han Qixia felt heavy in her heart, and didn''t understand how her home would become like that... that kind of mess! No, or to say, since the father Wang treated his elder brother and his biological mother like that, it was already destined that the roots of Qi Wang''s mansion would have rotted away! Even if she is still in the capital of the king at this moment, she is unable to change all this, neither the father, the concubine, nor the second brother will listen to her. Han Qixia''s hands could not help but clenched into fists in the sleeve, with a wry smile. No matter how chaotic and ridiculous Qi Palace is, the father will be the brother-in-law of the emperor, and unless he makes trouble, he will always preserve the glory of Qi Palace!She doesn''t need to bother them. "Sister Xia..." Looking at Han Qixia''s complex look, Nangong Yue took her hand and looked at her worriedly. She vaguely guessed that Han Huaijun had said something about the King''s Mansion, which annoyed Han Qixia. "I''m fine." Han Qixia smiled calmly.She has already chosen "death to escape", and chose to leave that house, what else can''t think about it! Han Qixia settled down and thought of another thing. She took Nangong Yue''s hand and said, "Yue''er, when I asked Brother Tang about Fan Tang''s illness just now, Brother told me something..." About His Highness the Five Princes?Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at Han Qixia. Han Qixia continued: "Uncle Huang thinks that Fan Tang will fall down to the Temple of Heaven. The elder prince instructed him behind the scenes! Before they appeared, the eldest prince was already imprisoned and ordered Jin Yiwei to check." For Han Qixia, the five princes and the eldest prince are all her cousins, and they all have blood connections. Although the heavenly family has no kinship, she knows that in order to take the heirs, several princes may embark on a path of life and death, just When this moment came, she still felt a bit bitter. The childhood time, the good old days...finally insignificant in the face of rights and desires! The storm that is about the supreme position is coming soon! And they are in the remote southern Xinjiang, can they survive this?! Han Qixia felt that her heart was pressing on a hill, and she could hardly breathe.She couldn''t help but glance at the sky in the south, and secretly prayed that Fu Yunhe would go well in Dengli City... "Relax, Sister Fei." Nangong Yue saw her thoughts, took her hand, and said confidently, "Ayi and Ahe, they will be fine, and they will soon be able to triumphantly return! " Han Qixia nodded vigorously, very convinced. When Nangong Yue returned to Bixiaotang, it was almost Shenshi. As soon as he stepped into the yard, Queer said the matter of putting on clothes and handing over the post to ask for peace, and then he happily said: "Sister Fei, there are books about flying pigeons." Nangong Yue''s eyes lit up, her face gleamed with brilliance, and she smiled, "Hurry and give me." Receiving the silk paper handed over by Queer, Nangong Yue leaned on the pillow of the beauty''s couch and could not wait to unfold it. The letter really came from Xiao Yi. Over the past two years or so, Xiao Yi has often been out on the road, but no matter where he is, there must be a letter sent every three or five days.Only this time, because he had penetrated the enemy''s hinterland, it had been a long time since he had received his letter, and she could not write to him. The handwriting on the letter is most familiar to Nangong Yue. Xiao Yi first reported the safety, and mentioned his experience along the way, and said that the scenery of the Nanliang Metropolis was very good. When the spring was blooming in the coming year, he took Nangong Yue to go to the spring... Nangong Yue''s lips smiled more and more. Xiao Yi never lied to her, thinking that the war would soon be over... and it would be a complete end! Nangong Yue read the letter several times and carefully received it in a small box. As soon as she closed the box, the thrush raised the curtain and entered the room. She bent her knees and said: "Sister Shizi, the eldest girl is coming here," she paused and added, "I also mentioned a food box." Food Box...Nangong Yue remembered something, smiled, got up and said, "Welcome the eldest girl to the East Time." Xiao Fei and Nangong Yue personally carried the food box to her in front of the ceremony, "Sister-in-law, I just made plum cake, and I brought it to you. Also, this is my plum jam, which can be used for snacks. , Can also be used to make sweet tea." Her tone of voice was light, but she couldn''t conceal the brilliance in her eyes, just like a child showing off her work. Nangong Yue couldn''t help but be in control, immediately instructed the thrush to make tea, and used those plum cakes with Xiao Fei. Xiao Fei has always studied things, although she used to dismiss culinary skills, but if she really started to learn, she would be more serious than anyone else. This plum cake can be made quickly to catch up with the dim sum shop outside, whether it is outside The meringue, or the sweet and delicious plum syrup, is impeccable and appetizing. Nangong Yue ate a piece of cake in one breath and sipped the hot tea ceremony: "Sister Fei, your plum cake is really appetizing, it is better to send a dish to your grandfather and your second brother..." When he heard Xiao Luan, Xiao Fei with a tea cup in his hand had a strange expression. Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows to show her doubts. Xiao Fei''s lips were slightly tickled, and she said meaningfully: "The second brother is not needed. I''ve been to the second brother just now. He had someone to send him a flower cake. It came from Zhoufu." Of course, Zhou Roujia sent Zhouzhou.Nangong Yue also raised her mouth, and it seemed that the straw eagle sent by Xiao Luan was a good start. Zhou Roujia gave him a gift again, so the two would naturally get acquainted. In any case, it will be a good start for this marriage... "Sister Fei," Nangong Yue said as she stood up, "Then we will give the grandfather a cake." Xiao Fei was about to answer, and thought of something again, said: "Sister-in-law, I want to go to the small garden to cut some plum blossoms and lay them in the house with my grandfather. Now Lamei is blooming so well, but it''s cold outside, and the grandfather is in his body. Its not good, theres no wind blowing, and I cant go to the garden to enjoy the plums, so I think its good to enjoy it in the house. Xiao Fei wanted the old lady of the other party to do his filial piety. Of course Nangong Yue wouldn''t stop it, but she was happy to see it, and smiled and said: "Sister Fei, then I am listening to Yuge waiting for you." So, after leaving the yard, Xiao Fei took Tao Yao to the direction of the garden, and Nangong Yue went straight to the Yuge Pavilion, thinking to herself: My grandfathers Anshen soup had also been drinking for a few days. After a while, please give him a safe pulse to see if he can adjust it... Between thoughts, Ting Yuge appeared in the front, and Nangong Yue was introduced into Dongji Room by Tingyuge''s little girl. I never thought that Grandpa Fang even had a visitor today-it was Mr. Zhao''s job. Now that Mr. Zhao is in charge, it must be that Mrs. Fang wants to discuss the business of Fang''s house with him. Nangong Yue is about to avoid it, so he listens to Mrs. Fang: "Ayue, you just happened to be here. I was going to call you." Zhao Daguan stood sideways and looked at Nangong Yue without a trace.He did not have much contact with this princess, that is, he had several connections with Yucheng, but it was enough. With the princess, the princess would take care of the old lady day by day with spirit and health. Words are enough to convince him. "I have seen the concubine of the world." Zhao Daguan respectfully saluted the courtesy, and the standard of courtesy was decent. This bow was not only respectful, but also thankful. Nangong Yue said with a smile: "Avoid the ceremony." After Nangong Yue sat down on the side chair, Mrs. Fang said: "Old Zhao, please tell me about Ayue." On that day, after listening to Nangong Yue''s story about the Sigley Mountain Mine, Grandpa Fang ordered Zhao Daguan to investigate. Zhao Daguan had been in charge of Fangjia Industry for decades, knowing Fangjia''s mine well, and after being instructed, he immediately checked the books of these years and hurried back and forth. "Grandpa, Princess of the World," Zhao Daguanshi replied with a straight face, "The mine at Siglai was originally discovered in the summer of 19 years ago. After the newspaper came, the old lady, you ordered Wu to arrange for someone to run. A trip. At that time, more than 100 long-term workers were hired, and Deputy Guan Yuan, who was under Wu Guanshi, was solely responsible for the mining. About four months later, Deputy Yuan Yuan reported to Xiaozheng that it was an iron mine, but the veins were very Barren, can be classified as Grade C." There are many Fangjia ore veins. So far, only the ore veins of Grade B and above have to be reported to Mrs. Fang for personal disposal. It''s just that after four months of mining, even the salt and iron mines report errors. If there is no weirdness in it, no one will believe it. "Where is Vice Yuan Yuan now?" Grandpa Fang asked in a deep voice. Mr. Zhao settled his mind, with a bit of bitterness in his tone, and said, "Old man, Mr. Yuan has been gone for a long time. Counting the days, it is probably more than a year after returning from Siglai Mountain, one night, Mr. Yuan Drunk drunk, accidentally fell into the lake and drowned." Drowned?! Nangong Yue was slightly surprised, glanced at the old lady Fang, and after getting his permission, he asked, "Da Zhao Zhao, dare to ask Yuan Yuan''s family?" "As far as the little one knows, Deputy Yuan Yuan has only one son. His only son is very intelligent, and he can read and recite poems at the age of three. Deputy Yuan Yuan asked the old lady for grace and sold his only son''s slavery." Zhao Daguan seemed to think of something, and said, "I remember that before Zhao Daguan died, he sent his only son to Wangdu and said that he had found a college for him." According to the laws of Dayu, slaves are not allowed to participate in the Imperial Examination, and Deputy Yuan Yuan obviously has high expectations for his only child, so he would be brazen to ask for grace from Fang.Could it be... Nangong Yue thought: "Maternal grandfather, was it that someone was on the condition that the only son of Yuan''s family was sent to the academy to let Yuan Guanshi conceal the matter of the salt mine?" Mrs. Fang nodded, agreeing with her guess, "I''m afraid it''s true." Then, he looked to Wu Da, who was in charge, "Old Zhao, can the account book be brought?" "Brought it." Mr. Zhao took out several books from his baggage, and said: "Old man, Princess Shizi, this is the account book of the Mine in Sigley over the years. The mine''s annual output is less than two hundred stones." With such little output, the mine has been in operation for more than ten years. "Have you ever seen it in these years?" After asking Mrs. Fang, she explained to Nangong Yue, "The executives in charge of Fang''s industry need to visit in person every five years as usual." Speaking of this, Mr. Zhao was a little ashamed: "Grandpa, after you fell ill, the four grandpas said that the Sigele mountain mine is too poor, so that the little ones don''t care about it, and they don''t have to go to inspect." , Is the old heir Fang Chengfang''s order. First of all, he bought the deputy director Yuan, reported the wrong information, and was ordered by Fang to prevent the inspection every five years. In addition, the account books were handed over every year, so that the salt mines in Sigele Mountain were fully concealed. Nine years. Deputy Yuan was dead, and Fang Chengling became a living dead person. But the clues in front of him clearly stated that this matter and Fang Chengling, and even the Fang family three rooms can not be separated!However, to what extent did they participate... Nangong Yue pondered for a moment and asked, "Maternal grandfather, can these books be brought back to me?" Mrs. Fang naturally responded, and Mr. Zhao gave the account book to Bai Hui. At this moment, the maid came in and said, "The old lady, the concubine, and the elder girl are here." Upon seeing this, Zhao Daguan got up and retreated. Xiao Fei came with a bunch of Lamei.After saluting the old lady Fang, she said with a smile: "Grandma, do you think these waxed plums work well? I have already sent Tao Yao back to Yuebiju to get the celadon bottles. The waxed plums still need to be equipped with celadon bottles. To help you put all the flowers together, we will enjoy the plum while playing chess..." Seeing Xiao Fei''s eyes shining brightly and happily, Mrs. Fang smiled and plucked his beard and agreed. The fragrance of plum blossoms and the girls'' clear laughter filled the room, and the original dignity swept away... 620 Chapter 609-Seduce December 12 is the day when Nangong Yue and Mrs. Zhou made an appointment to go to heaven to pray for blessings. Early in the morning, the warm winter sun shone lightly and shone warmly on the body. Early in the morning, the largest Mazu Temple in Luoyue City was in front of the heavenly palace. The incense was as usual as usual. Nangong Yue did not want to encourage the teachers to move the crowd, so he and Xiao Fei and Xiao Ni took a common awning carriage to travel, and Xiao Luan was riding a tall white horse on the side. Today Xiao Luan is wearing a purple The cloud-robed bat-weave gold robe, a black hair bundled high with a silver crown, and the horseshoes flying in the sky, seemed quite cool. Coupled with the accompanying bodyguards, all of them were tall and mighty, and they drove all the way, attracting a lot of curious eyes. The believers secretly speculated and did not know which big family''s parents'' children came to enter the incense. . The servants of the Wangfu had come to the Heavenly Palace three days in advance to greet each other. Therefore, Ms. Zhu wished that Mrs. Cheng had been there early. When the carriage came, she hurriedly greeted her. The carriage stopped in front of the gate, and the lady carefully helped Nangong Yue, Xiao Fei, and Xiao Ni to get off the carriage in turn. "Mrs. Xiao, second son Xiao, girl Xiao, and girl Xiao Xiao please." Aunt Cheng respectfully saluted because she had been told in advance and did not dare to break the identity of Nangong Yue''s party. Under the guidance of Miao Zhu, a group of people went to the Xixiang side. Aunt Cheng walked ahead, her heartbeat still banging. I heard that the second son of Wangfu and the newly-arranged sister Zhou are coming here to pray for blessings. Aunt Cheng is very proud of her. If the people in the palace told the princess of the world not to disturb the people, Aunt Cheng really wanted to close the temple today. The person accidentally disturbed the noble. Thinking about it, Aunt Cheng deliberately sealed the Xibian Hall and the Xixiang side. No irrelevant people are allowed to enter and leave at will, and only hope that today''s prayers will be smooth and profitable. After waiting, the Zhennan King''s Palace came here to pray for blessings. Presumably, the incense in the heavenly palace will be more prosperous! Thinking, Aunt Cheng narrowed her eyes with a smile, enthusiastically led Nangong Yue and others into the courtyard of the Western Chamber, and said: "Mrs. Xiao, Mrs. Zhou and they are inside..." As soon as you enter the courtyard, you can see a small bamboo forest in front of the right. Outside the bamboo forest is an octagonal pavilion. At this moment, several female families in Zhoufu are waiting in the pavilion. Although the agreed time is the time, but how dare everyone in the Zhou House dare to let the imperial concubine and the second son Xiao wait for a long time, they arrived half an hour earlier. According to the rules of Southern Xinjiang, on the day of blessing, the women of both sides will be present. The second house of the town of Zhennan is widowed, and the third room has no daughter-in-law. Therefore, Nangong Yue only brought Xiao Fei and Xiao Ni.As for Zhou Fu, in addition to Zhou Roujia''s mother and daughter, his wife, Lu, also came with her second daughter.Upon hearing the movement outside the hospital, all the five people in Zhoufu got up to meet the octagonal pavilion. Zhou Rouhui, who was at the end, looked at Xiao Luan in disbelief, his nails almost pinched into his palm.She stared at Xiao Luan intently, heard that Xiao Luan didnt learn anything, heard that Xiao Luan was idle, and heard that Xiao Luan was greedy for beauty.... Why does Zhou Roujia have such good luck! In an instant, Zhou Rouhui''s original hesitation disappeared, a flash of decisiveness flashed in his eyes, and then he followed him casually. "I have seen my mother-in-law." Xiao Luan gracefully salutes the Wangs, and it looks like a man. "No courtesy, no courtesy." Mrs. Zhou''s wife Wang hurriedly said, a hint of embarrassment revealed in his words. She still saw Xiao Luan for the first time. Although she had already heard a little about Xiao Luan from her daughter''s mouth, she was still a little uneasy. She was afraid that this young son, Xiao Er, who had been a concubine in the house, would marry this family. There were opinions on the marriage, and it was only at this moment that Xiao Luan''s calm expression appeared, and then he was secretly relieved. As long as the second son Xiao had no objection to the marriage, what he feared was that he was unwilling at first, and gradually became disgusted... Thinking of his torment in Zhoufu for so many years, a trace of bitterness appeared in Wang''s heart, and said to himself, as long as his daughter had a good life.It doesn''t matter if the second son Xiao is not reliable, as long as her daughter is facing the concubine of the world, she will give birth to a son and a half later, and no one can pass her in this life!......But only a concubine, how to find the spray in the palace. Thinking about it, Wang''s heart was relieved a lot, and he talked to Xiao Luan with a few words. Everyone has seen the ceremony one by one, no matter what they think in their hearts, everyone''s performance is elegant and decent at the moment. Nangong Yue looked at the hour and said: "Auspicious time is coming, your second brother, girl Zhou, you should go to pray too." Xiao Luan glanced at Zhou Roujia, and responded briskly. Zhou Roujia bent her knees and blessed her blush on her white cheeks. A group of people moved to Xibian Hall under the guidance of Aunt Cheng, and in the distance, they saw the four grand openings of the partial hall. The hall was filled with a one-person tall Mazu statue, colorful, lifelike, between the eyes The kind smile makes people look calm. Nangong Yue, Wang, and others stopped outside the hall and watched Xiao Luan and Zhou Roujia walking towards the hall side by side. The two were probably a little nervous, and their backs were slightly rigid. Zhou Roujia was really nervous and only felt her heart pounding, but when she crossed the threshold with her skirt, Xiao Luan''s voice suddenly came to her ear: "The flower cake you made is delicious." The step at her feet paused for a moment, and turned her head subconsciously to look at Xiao Luan. He was looking at her, and their eyes met for a moment in the air. Smelling the smell of incense in the temple, Zhou Roujia calmed down and smiled slightly, saying, "You made it like Xiao Hui." Xiao Luan''s eyes lit up and said smugly, "I think so too." He knew she must have a vision. The two said as they stepped into the partial hall, stopped in front of the futon, and then knelt down together, praying blessedly with their hands together. I hope they will grow old together in the future! I hope they will have more children and more happiness in the future! I hope they will be safe and smooth in the future! ... Facing Mazu like three knees and nine knocks, they walked out of the side hall again. At this moment, the previous tension faded, as if two people had a common little secret just now, and with a common understanding, the atmosphere between the two was much softer. Looking at these couples, Nangong Yue couldn''t help but smile, and some understood the meaning of this custom in Nanjiang. Before getting married, let the young couples pray for a common future. Isn''t that beautiful? Nangong Yue was eager to try, and when Ayi came back, the two of them would also pray together. Lu took the opportunity to quickly talk to Nangong Yue and concealed his mouth and praised, "Concubine Shizi and sister-in-law, look at these two children who are really Lang Cai women, aren''t they?!" Wen Yan, Zhou Rouhui''s pupils in the back shrank, staring at Lu Shi in disbelief, the moment of disappointment as if she had been betrayed.She secretly gritted her teeth, thanking that she had recently lived in a long room, so she never had the opportunity to tell her mother what she thought... Nangong Yue just smiled slightly, and did not take Lu''s words. The Wangs were equally silent.If it were the former Wang, it would definitely help the round, but since the incense, Wangs heart was completely cold, and finally see through this younger sister, as an aunt, even doing such vicious and malicious things. , This kind of person is not even worth fooling with her... Be polite with her, she will only be bullied! Unexpectedly, both Nangong Yue and Wang''s did not give themselves a face. Lu''s expression stiffened for a moment, but he could only continue to laugh casually. In the stiff atmosphere, Zhou Rouhui asked with a whisper: "I can go to the temple to worship Mazu, Princess Auntie, Auntie, Mother?" She smiled slightly and tried to reveal her most beautiful smile, charming and charming. Zhou Rouhui said this, and Zhou Roujin immediately echoed, "I want to go too." Since it is rare to come to the Mazu Temple, Nangong Yue originally planned to let the girls go to worship, with a smile: "Sister Fei, sister Ni, let''s go to worship together." She also wanted to pray for Ayi and the Nanjiang Army , I hope they will return home as soon as possible. Following that, several people also went to the temple to worship Mazu and asked for a sign. Why did they ask for nothing? When they came out of the side hall, it was almost noon, and Aunt Cheng took them back to the west room, and the helpers and wives of some helpers were still on the ground with a table of vegetarian food. The female dependents sat at a table, and the only man, Xiao Luan, was taken to the yard next door for dinner. Although the Su Zhai in the Heavenly Palace is not bad, it is still a little worse than the An Lan Palace.While eating, Nangong Yue thought that maybe he could go to Anlan Palace with Han Qixia and Xiao Fei someday. When Su Zhai used half of it, Zhou Rouhui whispered in Lu''s ear, then stood up, showing a little shame on his face, obviously going to the clean room. Zhou Rouhui took the maid out of the box, and everyone continued to enjoy Su Zhai. After eating at the banquet, they did not see Zhou Rouhui coming back. Nangong Yue moved her heart and made a glance at Bai Hui without any trace. Bai Hui followed Nangong Yue for so many years and immediately understood the meaning of the master and retreated silently. Soon, Bai Hui came back, and attached her ear to Nangong Yue''s ear and whispered. Nang Gongyue''s lips twitched into a straight line, and there was a cold flash in her eyes. Some people!It''s really not to die in the Yellow River! Nangong Yue took a handkerchief and wiped the corners of her mouth, pretending to change out of the box. The subtle changes in Nangong Yue''s body did not hide the eyes of the pedestrians, the others looked at each other. Knowing her daughter Mo Ruomu, Lu suddenly thought of something and looked towards her right hand.Sister Hui, its too long to go to the clean room... She sharply looked at Zhou Roujin on the other side, and Zhou Roujin''s eyes were half drooping, seeming a little uneasy. Lu''s heart sank in an instant, and she wanted to question Zhou Roujin what her sister had done, but she was worried about Wang''s presence and Zhou Roujia''s presence. Under the guidance of Bai Hui, Nangong Yue strode toward the courtyard next door. "Concubine Shizi, here." Bai Hui led Nangong Yue into the courtyard, and then headed towards a compartment on the west side of the courtyard. At the door of the cabin, a maid in a blue-blue dress fell to the ground unconsciously. It was Zhou Rouhuis personal maid-she was under the orders of Zhou Rouhui, and Baihui put her on the palm when she came to investigate. Was stunned. Nangong Yue''s master and servant ignored the maid and were about to cross the threshold. He heard Zhou Rouhui''s soft and sweet female voice coming from the house: "Erson, I feel so uncomfortable..." "Tuesday girl, what about your maid?" Xiao Luan''s voice followed, "Forget it, since you are uncomfortable, let me call you a doctor." "Second son, wait!" Zhou Rouhui raised her voice slightly excitedly. "Actually... Actually, I have always been admiring my son..." Nangong Yue''s brow furrowed tighter, striding across the threshold, the steps under her feet paused, and her tiny nose moved slightly. At this moment, the house is filled with a faint scent, which makes people smell, and the smell is... Nangong Yue''s face was somber, and Zhou Rouhui was so bold! Not only to hook up with the future brother-in-law, but also to order such a lowly incense, if this makes her succeed, the reputation of Wangfu and Zhoufu will be affected! Nangong Yue continued to move forward. Bai Hui was about to pick a curtain for Nangong Yue in front, but Xiao Luan replied: "You said you like me?" Xiao Luan''s tone is a little weird. "Tuesday girl, I Xiao Luan admits himself Merry but not nasty, what do you think?" "Then... of course." Zhou Rouhui said quickly. It was quiet for a while. This Zhou Rouhui was afraid that Xiao Luan was wrong... Nangong Yue tickled her mouth in a smile and nodded slightly to Bai Hui. As a bead chain crash sounded, all the men and women in the room looked towards the door curtain. "Shi... Shizi Princess!" Zhou Rouhui blurted out in disbelief, a panic that couldn''t be concealed in his eyes: how did the three girls do things!How come it''s a concubine, shouldn''t it be... Nangong Yue looked at Zhou Rouhui with a smile, at this time, Zhou Rouhui''s right hand was grasping Xiao Luan''s right arm, and his chest was close to Xiao Luan''s arm. It''s a pity that Zhou Rouhui is afraid that he hasn''t understood what Xiao Luan said at this moment. Zhou Rouhui must have inquired about Xiao Luan in advance, and knew that Xiao Luan had a concubine''s room in the house before she was married. Easily hooked, and waited until the rice was cooked to mature rice, in order to protect the reputation of the two, she was able to marry her sister into the palace of Zhennan. She was so smart that she didn''t understand Xiao Luan''s temperament at all. Xiao Luan may be playboy, maybe he can''t learn nothing, he may have nothing to accomplish, but it doesn''t mean that he loses virtue. Although Xiao Luan was in the house, but this was also promoted as a concubine with the permission of his elders. It is not uncommon to have several houses in the house before the big marriage of the family''s children, but Xiao Luan concubine first before marrying. Some people with strict family styles or loving girls must have a little thought in mind when choosing a son-in-law. It''s nothing wrong.At most, two people were discussed about being young and romantic, without harm. However, he had just decided to marry Zhou Roujia, and Zhou Rouhui came to hook him up. If the two really had a serious relationship, it would be a scandal with the sister-in-law, not romantic, but nasty! In an instant, Nangong Yue was already thinking, and sometimes she had to thank Xiao Fangs life was defeated too early, and did not affect too much the siblings of Xiao Luan and Xiao Fei. Xiao Luan didn''t expect that his sister-in-law would appear suddenly, and saw that he and a woman were "pulling and pulling". Even if he always believed that he was affable, he would inevitably show embarrassment, avoiding to shake Zhou Rouhui''s hand. Xiao Luan coughed and cleared his throat, trying to explain: "Sister-in-law, I..." "Second brother, this room is not clean, let''s talk." Nangong Yue gave Zhou Rouhui a meaningful look. Shi Zifei know?!Zhou Rouhui shrank, bent over and bowed her head. The whole person was almost ashamed to dig a hole in the ground to bury herself in. Her heart was desperate, but she had no way back! All she can grasp now is Xiao Luan''s pity! "Second son!" Zhou Rouhui stepped forward again, trying to hold Xiao Luan. This time, Xiao Luan was prepared to avoid retreating. Bai Hui shone, and was caught between Zhou Rouhui and Xiao Luan. He shot like a power and grabbed Zhou Rouhui''s right wrist. The tone said without a trace: "Tuesday girl, offended!" She was expressionless and looked at Zhou Rouhui with a stern gaze. There was no trace of apology on her face. Zhou Rouhui couldn''t wait to throw a slap on Bai Hui''s face, but he only looked at Xiao Luan pretending to be weak and pitiful: "Second son, I''m real..." There was no chance to finish her words. Bai Hui saw her ignorant, and she slammed Zhou Rouhui''s neck with a palm. Zhou Rouhui rolled her eyes and fell softly. The next moment, a hysterical voice sounded: "Sister Hui!" A ginger figure flashed over, Lu Shi rushed over excitedly, knelt on the ground, looked nervously at Zhou Rouhui, and cried, "Sister Hui! ... what did you do to Sister Hui?" She was almost aggressive. Staring at Bai Hui. Not only Lu''s came, but also several other people from Zhou''s houseWang, Zhou Roujia, and Zhou Ruojinall except Xiao Fei and Xiao Ni. Zhou Roujin looked at the scene in front of her, and she was dumbfounded. She clearly brought her mother and elder sister on time. Why didnt things seem right? Xiao Luan glanced at Zhou Roujia with some guilty conscience and a little nervousness, and said: She wouldn''t get it wrong?Didn''t provoke her sister!Although I like beautiful women, I also know that doing something and doing something is OK! Nangong Yue looked at Lu Shi and said lightly: "Mrs. Tuesday, you should ask Ling Hua what he has done? What does an unmarried girl wear with a sachet containing''Peony Spring''?" Only Qinglou will use " The incense of "Peony Spring" is just enough to ruin the reputation of all the girls in Zhoufu. Peony Spring?!Xiao Luan suddenly realized that it was no wonder that when Zhou Rouhui was approaching, he smelled a sweet smell and felt that he was hot all over... Lu''s face was paper-colored, and his heart sank: Why did Hui Huier do such a stupid thing!... This matter was originally unfounded, and you can pass by in a few words, but with Peony Spring, it is as strong as evidence. Lu Shi was in a hurry and anxious, but Zhou Rouhui was her daughter after all, a piece of meat cut off from her. Lu''s heart was so disturbed that he wanted to try to fool around, but Nangong Yue was not interested in telling her more. This mother and daughter were simply a raccoon.In the end, Zhou Rouhui is nothing more than learning. Nangong Yue instructed Bai Hui to say: "Bai Hui, you''bring yourself'' the Tuesday girl to''General Zhou''! Let General Zhou give us''an explanation'' from the southern palace of Zhennan." She deliberately emphasized certain words. It is said that Lu''s face is even more ugly, and he blurted out: "No, no!" The Lu family hurriedly looked at the Wang family and Zhou Roujia and begged: "Sister-in-law, Jia Jiaer, please beg to the princess of the world, we are always a family. Sister Hui is still young, she will know the wrong!" A pair of red eyes, unconsciously, the eyes have been filled with tears. Knowing wrong? Some people will never be content and will never be wrong. Wang turned away and looked at Nangong Yuefu: "It made Princess Shizi smile." In an instant, the whole person of Lu Shi almost did not collapse. Wang''s can harden, it couldn''t be better.Nangong Yue did not say much. With a simple gesture, the people in the royal palace had taken away the people in Zhou''s second bedroom. When something like this happened, Wang was ashamed and ashamed. She just wanted to go back now. This time, no matter what the lord said, she must be fair to her daughter! Thinking of this, Wang''s knees bowed again, saluting embarrassingly. Wang and Zhou Roujia were about to leave. Xiao Luan hesitated for a moment and couldn''t help but stop Zhou Roujia: "Girl Zhou..." 621 Chapter 610-Extermination After Xiao Luan made his voice, he didn''t know what he should say, was it that he really didn''t hook up with his future sister-in-law, or that he had sent Xiao Xiao to find some meat for him before, who knew he didn''t eat it, but came in one woman It seems that there is something wrong with it! He touched his nose, a rare frivolity on his slightly frivolous face on weekdays. Zhou Roujia couldn''t help but slightly hook his mouth. She didn''t know whether she should be grateful to Zhou Rouhui. Although today''s things were terrible, she let her see the other side of Xiao Luan, and she suddenly understood Xiao Luan a little bit. It''s a young boy from other populations, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t have a heart of naked son... Maybe, its not bad to treat yourself to heaven! A smile flashed in Zhou Roujia''s eyes, and he blessed himself: "Erotic, let you laugh." Xiao Luan''s eyes lit up suddenly, so good, she understood!He was really afraid that she would drill horns and say that flies don''t bite seamless eggs, etc., then he really has a hundred words... Nangong Yue looked at this scene with a smile on the side. The Zhou family was indeed a little bit distraught, but fortunately, this pro was really right and wrong, maybe this is fate? Wang and Zhou Roujia left, and Nangong Yue took sisters Xiao Fei and Xiao Ni to visit the heavenly palace for a while and then went home. The sisters didn''t know about the filthy thing that had just happened. They only guessed that it was related to Zhou Fu''s second girl, so Zhou Fu''s talents hurried away. No matter what happened, Zhou Roujia was always his second sister-in-law.Xiao Fei thought openly. After returning to Bixiaotang, Baihui also returned from General Dingyuan. "Concubine Shizi," Bai Hui bowed his knees, "The slave-servant just saw General Zhou in Zhou House..." Bai Hui put things together one by one, and his eyes are a little complicated and sighing. Half an hour ago, Bai Hui personally sent Lu and the unconscious Zhou Rouhui back to General Dingyuans mansion. General Zhou was also in the house. Bai Hui went straight to meet General Zhou and said unbiasedly what happened in the heavenly palace. After that, Zhou Rouhui was handed over to him again, and then he offered to leave. Who thought that General Zhou stopped her immediately, and said righteously that Zhou Rouhui would be removed from the ancestral spectrum and expelled from the Zhou family. This decision made Lu Shi dumbfounded and fainted on the spot. How Zhou Zhou made a mess with chickens and dogs, Baihui couldn''t take care of it, and went back to Bixiaotang directly to find Nangong Yue to return to life. There was a quiet in the inner room. Thrush is waiting for Nangong Yue to take off her fox fur cloak. He heard that the movement in her hand stopped for a moment, and felt that General Zhou was too cruel. The thrush''s parents died and were sold by her stepmother, but even when her father was alive, even if the stepmother treated her poorly, the father still maintained her and loved her. If the father did not die early, she would not be sold as a slave. Nangong Yue also did not speak for a while. This world woman was already difficult. A woman who was expelled from the clan is more like a rootless duckweed.Her life, her marriage, and her future are all ruined. She may also guess General Zhou''s mentality. At first, he was to express his attitude, showing that Zhou Rouhui didn''t know anything about his behavior. Secondly, he also wanted to calm the anger of Wangfu and save the marriage between Zhou and Wangfu.Zhou Rouhui is indeed hateful, but General Zhou is also chilling. The son does not have a godfather. He used his second daughter like this, but now he has to let go and let himself die! When you meet such a man, you can only rely on yourself for the wife and son... Nangong Yue was a little sighed, but before Zhou Rouhui dared to do this, she should have thought that it might be lost, but she still did it.No matter what the end, there is no sympathy. "Baihui..." Nangong Yue ordered, "Tomorrow, send a mother-in-law to Zhou''s family... I will teach you how to teach the house rules of our royal palace to the girl Zhou." This is of course the obvious reason. Nangong Yue''s real purpose is to warn the Zhou family that nothing can happen. People like General Zhou who are good at researching will surely understand their deep meaning, and even more, they will think more! Nangong Yue''s lips were slightly tickled, and she smiled. After the King of Zhennan returned to his home, Nangong Yue immediately told him that the blessing had been completed and presented him with the three days he had chosen in the Temple of Heaven. Finally, the King of Zhennan chose the lucky day of the fifth day of May in the following year. . After Nangong Yue sealed the day with a red seal, he ordered his life to be delivered to Zhou Mansion.The Zhou family had no objection to this, and it should be dealt with immediately.In this way, Xiao Luan and Miss Zhou were officially scheduled for the fifth wedding in May. This means that Nangong Yue is going to be busy again. But no matter how busy she was, she still received the post from Zhan Yi. Whether it is for the identity of the concubine of the king of Yifu County or for the purpose of her coming to southern Xinjiang, Nangong Yue must meet. After a lapse of more than a year, she saw the dress again. She looked bright as before, but she didn''t have the previous publicity, but she seemed more forbearing and thoughtful. After giving her a salute to Nangong Yue, Xiuyi sat down next to her and smiled warmly and brightly, saying, "I haven''t seen you for a long time, the style of the concubine is still the same." Nangong Yue smiled faintly, "So is the side concubine." After a few words of greeting, the two of them said with a smile: "Last year, at the Jinxin meeting, Shi Zifei''s song "Ambush in Ten Faces" has made the memory of the clothes still fresh, but in just one year, Wang has everything. It''s right and wrong. Posing still remembers that Princess Shizi and Qi Wangfu''s girl have a very good personal relationship, but it''s a pity that Miss Han is... Nangong Yue sighed, "The world is impermanent." Pianyi carefully looked at her expression, but said casually in her mouth: "It''s also a coincidence. Before entering the Luoyue City, Pianyi once saw a girl in a small town, but it looks like the girl Han Han. If you dont know that Miss Han has gone, Im afraid you might think that she is Miss Han. Nangong Yue looked at her with a smile and said, "Put your clothes on the side, why are you here today, and look forward to speaking." The heart of the clothes can not help but "chuck". She can be sure that the girl she saw in Maofeng Township that day was the Han girl from Qi Wangfu.Although she didn''t know why the "dead" Han girl appeared in South Xinjiang, she thought it was a good handle. She thought she mentioned this matter, either Nangong Yue directly avoided it, or she denied it, no matter what kind, she thought of a countermeasure and could approach it step by step.However, Nangong Yue turned tough into active. Those clear eyes fell on his body, as if he had seen through all his thoughts, making the dress a little uncomfortable. Posing Yi stood up and blessed him respectfully, saying: "When he was in the capital, he had done something wrong, but he was a saint of Baiyue, and he acted for Baiyue every time. There are a lot of concubines." Nangong Yue smiled, undecided. There was a moment of embarrassment flashing on the garnished face. This time, she finally got the opportunity to come to Southern Xinjiang, of course, not just for the Five Harmony Cream, but also for the restoration of His Royal Highness Kui Lang.It''s just that Xiao Yi is now leading the soldiers, she has no chance to see him, and she can only rely on Nangong Yue to convey one or two. So, she said daringly: "Shi Zifei and Xiao Shizi are very affectionate. Wang Shizi helps Bai Yue to say a few words in front of Xiao Shizi. When the future comes, my king will be restored, and we must be thankful!" She paused and looked at Bai Hui, who was standing by the side. Seeing that Nangong Yue had no intention of sending someone out, she gritted her teeth and said resolutely, "Punching clothes can make an oath for my king and take Baiyue to the north of Luominjiahe. The three cities were given to Xiao Shizi in return." She emphasized that these three cities were donated to Xiao Yi, not the King of Zhennan, nor Dayu. Whether it is Kui Lang or dressing, I know very well in my heart that I can only rely on Xiao Yi if I want to win the hypocrisy and restore it smoothly. Emperor Dayu did make a clear decision and sent Anyi Hou to come to supervise the army. However, Wangdu and Nanjiang were separated by thousands of miles. Even if Xiao Yi was Yang Yangyin, the emperor could not reach it, and Anyi Hou... Thinking, a handsome and elegant man appeared in his mind, as if he was close, but so out of reach. There was a bitterness in the dressing heart, even if An Hou was out of his wits, he was alone, and there were no credible soldiers beside him. ! Nangong Yue laughed and said nothing. At the beginning, the dressing was pretending to be calm, and deliberately waited for a while. Seeing Nangong Yue did not mean to talk, busy and added: "If there are other requirements for Princess Shizi and Xiao Shizi, as long as they can do it, my king will be justified. "At this point, she paused deliberately and said, "Xiao Shizi is now in the palm of his hand, but you should also be able to see that Princess Shizi, Emperor Dayu has always been afraid of Southern Xinjiang....If my king successfully restored , You must help Xiao Shizi watch over the next day." Nangong Yue picked up the tea cup and escorted away: "The concubine on the side must have something to do at the post, and the concubine of this world will not give away." A trace of embarrassment appeared on his face, and he passed away, thinking: Xiao Shizi is not here, such a big thing, presumably Nangong Yue does not dare to be the master, and will write to inform Xiao Yi.If their husband and wife are clever, they should understand the situation of southern Xinjiang.Xiao Yi holds a heavy soldier, and will be a vassal king in the future. It is impossible to be alone. Baiyue is his natural ally. Thinking of this, Xiuyi rested her mind and said: "Shizi, Ziyi will also stay in Luoyue City for a few days. If Shizi is so sullen, you can always call Ziyi to chat and relax." Retired. Nangong Yue put down the tea cup, and only then did she seem to be careless, but she thought twice about what she said while posing.Ping Yi said so much, in addition to hoping that Xiao Yi could do his best to help Kui Lang''s restoration, he also accidentally revealed a message-Han Lingfu and Kui Lang formed an alliance. Only by obtaining permission from Kui Lang, can Yiyi buy Xiao Yi on behalf of him at the cost of three cities.But she is a house girl, only two ways to get Kui Lang''s permission, one is that Han Lingfu agreed to meet the two, and the other is that Han Lingfu brought her a letter to Kui Lang. No matter what kind of possibility, only two people can form an alliance. Also, slinging is Han Lingfu''s side concubine, which can be regarded as a bond in this relationship. However, under what conditions will Han Lingfu and Kui Lang form an alliance? Nangong Yue rubbed her forehead and stopped thinking about it for a while. She believed that Xiao Yi would not agree to the conditions proposed by Kui Lang, but Xiao Yi and Mandarin Bai now have their own plans for Nanliang and Baiyue. How to let them know. Nangong Yue asked Thrush to find Xiao Hui, but she took Bai Hui to the study. She dictated and asked Bai Hui to write down the beginning and end of Wuhe cream and everything she said today. When Bai Hui received the pen and dried the ink, Xiao Hui was already standing on the mullion, bowing his head and pecking at his wings. Bai Hui presented the dry letter paper, and after reading it carefully, Nangong Yue nodded.So Baihui stuffed the letter paper into a small bamboo tube and sealed the wax. This eagle''s hawk''s claws are not touched casually. This guy has always been very arrogant, and only Nangong Yue can bind the bamboo tube to its eagle''s claws. Nangong Yue fed it a few pieces of dried meat, patted its head again, and said, "Go find Han Yu." Xiao Hui uttered an eagle cry, fluttered his wings and flew out of the palace of Zhennan, and went all the way south... ... On December 17, the weather was gloomy. A team of seven or eight people dressed in alien clothes entered the Luoyue City with the permission of the King''s Palace in Zhennan, and attracted the attention of many people on the road. They whispered. The gatekeeper was ordered to send someone to send the alien convoy to the post in the city. Han Huaijun, Baiyi and Wu Taiyi received the team from Baiyue in a hall on the first floor of the station. The dress was covered with a hazy veil, the sofa was scattered, and she was put on her white veil as the Baiyue saint, which seemed mysterious and noble. "See Her Royal Highness." A group of seven people, headed by a beard wearing a cyan robe, saluted the fists with their clothes, with a loud voice. Luohu took out a wooden box, opened it, and presented it to the dress. Xingyi frowned, and said slightly unpleasantly: "Lie Birui, you have too little Wuhe cream!" Han Huaijun and Wu Taiyi also saw the porcelain jar in the box, but the mouth of the jar was only large, and the amount of medicine in it may not be as heavy as a pound. Wu Taiyi had seen the five princes taking Wuhe ointment, and I thought that these drugs would only be enough for the five princes for more than two months.A team of them came from the capital of the king to southern Xinjiang, if they only took such a little Wuhe cream back, wouldn''t it be a big joke! Wu Taiyi frowned and Han Huaijun exchanged a look. What trick is this Kui Lang playing?Han Huaijun''s face sank like water. The face of the beard, known as Lie Birui, was embarrassed, and explained with a fist: "His Highness, the puppet king is now in power. Our every move in Ruijiang City has received a lot of attention from the eyeliner. It is said that it is Wuhe ointment, and even the medicinal materials used in making Wuhe ointment are difficult to obtain, and finally got these." Putting on his brows and locking his eyes, the bright blue eyes outside the veil revealed a sharp breath, and said righteously: "Lie Birui, for the sake of His Majesty the Five Princes of Dayu, we have to get even more difficult. More Wuhe cream." "Your Highness, please rest assured that I am ordering people to secretly continue to make Wuhe anointing. But this Xuanying fruit is a tribute, if you want to get it, you can''t avoid the eyes of the pseudo-king. Xuan Yingguo really affected the progress of making Wuhe ointment..." Lie Birui said helplessly, and then he turned to Han Huaijun and Wu Taiyi, explaining with a fist, "Master Han, Master Wu, Xuan Yingguo is five If you dont have Xuanying fruit, Wuhe cream will have no effect at all. Its not really our intention to procrastinate. His eyes flashed without a word. Han Huaijun glanced at the two of them, and said lightly, "His Royal Highness, no matter how civil strife is in Baiyue, and who is in power, since before leaving, the three consorts agreed to hand over the Five Harmony Cream, they must pay it!" In Han Huaijun''s tone, there was no room for negotiation, and there was no threatening tone, but the people present knew that before they set off, Kui Lang had issued a military order against the emperor, and will certainly provide enough for the five prince Han Lingfan. If there is something wrong with the Wuhe cream, Kui Lang''s status as Baiyue proton is even more awkward. The atmosphere in the hall was stiff for a moment, and Li Bi Rui hurriedly promised: "Master Han, I will do my best! I also hope that several adults will be more graceful for a few days, and I will now go to Ruijiang City to communicate." After that, Li Birui and several of his envoys temporarily retreated. When only Yifu, Han Huaijun, and Wu Taiyi were left in the hall, Wu Taiyi asked, Will the old lady take some Wuhe cream? Xuanying fruit." Wu Taiyis request was reasonable, but Yifu refused lightly: Yifu knew Wu Taiyis benevolence and benevolence technique, and was only for the condition of His Royal Highness, but the Wuhe cream was Baiyues palace secret medicine, Its not a secret. If its not about the safety of His Royal Highness, His Highness will not give it away easily." Wu Taiyi''s face was a bit stiff. On the side, Han Huaijun''s face sank like water, his thin lips twitched into a straight line, but he didn''t say anything. "Xiyi has said goodbye first." Xiuyi blessed him with Dayu''s courtesy, took the wooden box and left the hall, followed the stairs to the upper house on the second floor. Seeing the back of the clothes disappearing at the end of the stairs, Han Huaijun lowered his voice and asked, "Wu Taiyi, that Wuhe cream is..." Han Huaijun didn''t say anything more, both of them knew what he meant. , Either Baiyue, Kui Lang, or dressing, are non-my family, their hearts will be different, Han Huaijun really can''t believe them. Wu Taiyi also withdrew his eyes and whispered: "The old man planned to take some for Lin Shenyi to see." A sharp flash flashed in Han Huaijun''s eyes, and he said decisively: "Mr. Wu, you don''t have to worry about this matter, leave it to me!" The tone is powerful. While the two were talking, they had returned to their room.She closed the door almost eagerly, then took out the porcelain jar in the box, fumbled around the bottom of the box, and finally lifted a wooden board and took out a folded silk paper under it. With joy in her heart, she unfolded the silk paper quickly and looked down at ten lines, only to see a few lines. She had already changed her complexion, her pupils in the blue eyes were shrinking, and her fingers were trembling slightly. The thin tissue paper almost didn''t hold. I saw Bai Yue''s words on the silk paper abruptly-- Xiao Yi, the king of Zhennan, led a large army to invade Nanliang, which has broken the five cities of Tiange City, Gehe City, and Qingti City. Ten thousand soldiers and soldiers of the South Xinjiang Army came under the Wuliang City of Nanliang City. . There were only a few sentences on the silk paper, but the information revealed shocked the dress. how can that be?! I only know that the southern army is now fighting Nanliang, but I never imagined that the battle situation has developed to such a degree!? What the hell is Nanliang doing, how can even the capital be untenable?! For a time, arranging clothes for a while did not know whether it was a joy or a worry, and the joy was that after the end of the Nanliang World War, the South Xinjiang Army had no reason to refuse to send troops to Baiyue and restore it for His Highness. but Worryingly, does Xiao Yi really obey the decree? It had been several days, and Nangong Yue did not give her a definite answer. It was originally thought that the replacement of Xiao Yi with three cities and the future alliance to send Xiao Yi''s troops was enough to express the sincerity of His Royal Highness Kui Lang, but now, if even Nan Liang falls into Xiao Yi''s hands, the conditions for their opening will become Unattractive. Even if Xiao Yi was really willing to send troops, His Royal Highness was successfully restored. In the future, he could only live under Xiao Yi''s edge. Xiao Yi, who owns two places of Nanjiang and Nanliang, let alone Baiyue, even Emperor Dayu will be a bit afraid. The clothes sighed quietly, the emotion in his eyes was extremely complicated. For a while, she didn''t know whether she hoped that the Nanjiang Army would win soon, or let the battle drag on for a little longer and give them more time to work... Looking at the blue sky outside the window, the blue eyes were as dull as the sky at the moment. 622 Chapter 611-Another Marriage "Master, Xiao Yi, the king of Zhennan, who led the army to invade Nanliang more than half a month ago, has broken through the five cities including Tiange City and Gehe City! Yes... I am afraid that it will be broken soon. Master, please take the soldiers back to save the driver!" In the study room of Denglicheng''s Defense Mansion, a bruised, exhausted young man knelt down on the ground, his voice crying. In front of Yixiang, he finally broke through the encirclement and entered the city of Dengli. He immediately saw the coach Ikarao with the waist card given by the Nanliang King. In the study, the silence was so quiet that even the breathing stopped. Both the Icarus sitting behind the book case and the Berger standing beside were almost startled by the military newspaper and almost screamed out. In the end, there was only one sentence left echoing back and forth in their minds: Xiao Yi''s army is about to break through Wuli City?! Ikarao squeezed his voice through his teeth, "Why didn''t you report it until now?!" "Marshal." The teenager raised his head and his face was covered with blood. "The king sent you several martial arts books to the marshal for help, and all of them went to the sea. Several groups of people were sent to find the marshal. ""Even he was a nine-death life, protected by the lives of his compatriots, and he was lucky enough to complete the task. Ikarao''s heart seemed to be pinched in the palm of his hand by an invisible big palm, and he was breathless for a moment, and his mind was blank. "Dashua!" Aside, Berghe looked nervously at Icarus, I was really afraid that the coach would not be able to bear it... Deng Licheng also had the coach to preside over the overall situation, and the city of Wuli was waiting for rescue. Their heart and bones must never fall down! It took a while for Icarao to dream up, and muttered: "South Xinjiang Army, no, how did Xiao Yi get to Nanliang..." It was only a few days! Berger''s thoughts were also suspicious. Yes, they are located in the south of Baiyue, but it is not a place where the Southern Xinjiang Army can quickly rush to the road overnight.I thought that at the beginning, their army of Nanliang had marched through Baiyue for more than 20 days before they entered Nanjiang... No matter how it was counted, Xiao Yi''s army could not arrive in Nanliang quietly more than half a month ago. what! Ikarao took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down, and it took a moment before he thoughtfully rubbed the scum of his jaw. The Nanjiang Army wanted to attack them only two ways to Nanliang, either borrowing from Baiyue like them, or bypassing a mountain range that extends from the southeast of Baiyue to southern Xinjiang, but it took longer.No matter which way, the ordinary infantry has to march for at least more than a month, even if the cavalry drove all the way, it is impossible to complete the raid so vigorously.What''s more, as far as he knows, the Southern Xinjiang Army should not have tens of thousands of cavalry. Then... Icaros right hand on his chin suddenly stopped, and then stood up without warning, striding toward the wall on which the map was hanging, gazing at the location of Nanliang, and reporting without looking back The young soldier asked: "You say again, which cities are you missing now, and what is the order of Xiao Yi''s siege?" The young soldier hurriedly clenched his fist and replied: "Back to the commander, Xiao Yi used only one day to break through Tiange City, and then the army went all the way down. After that, Gehe City, Qingti City, Sunset City, Chang''an City broke the city ." Ikarao extended an index finger and moved from Tiange City on the map to Gehe City in turn... All the way to the south to Wuli City. After a pause, he returned to the original road and finally stopped at Tiange again. The city, carefully observing the surroundings of Tiange City, and quickly focused on the black swamp beside Tiange City. The other side of this black swamp is southern Xinjiang. This nameless black swamp exudes strong black smoke like strong methane all year round, extremely poisonous, and even black smoke lingers over the swamp all year round, as if it were shrouded in dense fog all year round. Icarus narrowed his eyes, stared at the map on the wall for a while, and said thoughtfully: "The coach remembers that King Shizi, the king of Zhennan, is good at medicine?" Berger froze for a while, and then said: "Back to the commander, the spies in Yanding City had heard from Zeng that the medicines for the southern army were all prepared by the concubines of the world." There was another silence in Ikarao, a heavy haze appeared in his eyes, and his thoughts flew: the previous attack on Yanding City was defeated, which means that the poison of eclipse blue has no effect on the southern army, that is to say In fact, eclipse blue has long been recognized, Xiao Yi is just counting it!......If this matter is also related to the concubine of the world, the medical skills of that concubine must be extraordinary! It must be what medicine has been developed by the imperial concubine to help the South Xinjiang Army through the poisonous black swamp and take a shortcut to reach Nanliang in a short time! So to say Ikarao suddenly realized that the fists of his hands clenched tighter. He got it! These days, Mandarin Bai seems to be gaining momentum and seems to be doing something at any time, but in fact has not launched a decent offensive.It turned out that the purpose of Guanyu Bai was not to siege the city, but in order to divert their attention, cover Shizi Xiao Yi from the black swamp to Nanliang secretly.And through the siege, he cut off the connection between Dengli City and the outside world, so that he could not receive help from Nanliang! Let Nanliang fall into a state of isolation and helplessness! But now, even if he finally realizes this, it is too late! In order to lay down southern Xinjiang this time, Wang Shang also thought about it for a long time. Considering that Baiyue is not as troubled as a tiger with a tooth extracted, it was cruel, and he delivered 50,000 male teachers to his own hands, and when the five kings came Bringing another 20,000 troops, these 70,000 horses are already half of Nanliang''s strength... No one thought that Xiao Yi would sneak attack! The rear of Nanliang was empty, and in the face of the raging Xiao Yi, the cities would be defeated. Now it is even more dangerous in the capital! How to do?! The Nanjiang Army can pass through the Black Swamp, but his army can''t. If he bypasses Baiyue, even if he rushes back, I''m afraid it''s too late. For a moment, Ikarao''s heart kept falling, falling continuously, all the way down to the bottom of the valley, chilling all over, as if he was in boundless hell. Once Nanliang was captured, even if he held Dengli City?! But it is an isolated island in a vast ocean, which will soon be captured! At that time, what was waiting for him was nothing more than... Icarao''s expression was very dignified, and finally he gritted his teeth, and now, he can only desperate! Thirty-six count second count: Wei Wei save Zhao. He only took the initiative to attack and attack Nanjiang.As long as Nanjiang is pushed into desperation, Xiao Yi will have to come back to support, then the danger of Nanliang will be solved naturally! I only hope that the king will be able to support more days. "Tap to tap..." At this moment, a clutter of footsteps accompanied by the sound of the collision of the armor came from outside. Soon, a soldier strode into the study room breathlessly and said: "Master, the South Xinjiang Army has begun to attack the city again!" If it had been before, Ikarao had been in a panic and had troubles, and his thoughts were up and down, but today is different. He sneered coldly and said, "This official language is in a pretense and wants to mess up our military mind!" The commander-in-chief means...Berher thoughtfully, and blurted out and asked, "Commander-in-chief, that mandarin utterly harassed these days but failed to attack, is it because he is not strong enough?" Icarus ironically made a cold smile, but that''s not it! Xiao Yi took away at least most of the army''s strength in southern Xinjiang, leaving only an empty shell for Mandarin.Otherwise, why should the official language Bai deliberately drag the front, with his past style, he has already done something!It can be seen that he has no choice but to bluff... I was just confused by the prestige of the official language. This time, he will never let his tricks succeed again! Icaruo pondered a bit and commanded, "Come on! Go to the North Gate with the coach!" He wanted to see what tricks Mandarin Bai can play! "Yes, handsome!" Berghe responded with a loud voice. Ikarao took Bergh and several personal soldiers out of the study, and was about to head towards the gate, but he saw the fire outside, and the bloody flame made the sky red, and the gray smoke rose up. what happened?!Icaruo frowned, just about to shout for someone coming, and had heard a mess of footsteps coming to this side, accompanied by an anxious voice: "Master, handsome...not good!" A personal soldier pressed the scabbard in one hand and hurriedly ran, shouting anxiously: "Master, the South Xinjiang Army has attacked! The water has gone into the Western Chamber..." "What?!" Ikarao blurted out in disbelief, his eyes staring to the extreme. This is impossible! This is just siege, the city gate should not be broken, how could the southern army be in the city?! However, the fact is not to be questioned. There were smoke coming from outside, and soon I heard a faint voice of shouting and shouting outside the house, mixed with the sound of weapons colliding, the rumble of walking, the originally quiet Dengli City seemed to be one. The hot water in the pot is usually boiled in an instant. Ikarao''s face was dark and dark, and his heart was heavy. "What the hell is going on?!" Berghe asked impatiently. "How could the South Xinjiang Army break through the city gate so quickly!" The personal soldier immediately clenched his fist and said, "The commander, the general, and the younger don''t know what''s going on... The two gates of the north and south are clearly guarded by heavy soldiers and have never been attacked, but hundreds of soldiers from the southern army suddenly came. Appeared in the city! "Gods appear ghosts, without warning, as if ghosts! With that said, the personal soldier trembled, and an idea appeared in his heart: Is it that the South Xinjiang Army is assisted by gods?! ?"Shoot" Suddenly, a burst of air broke out, and Berghe looked around, alertly blocking the front of Ikarao, and several of the soldiers beside him were looking dignifiedly around Ikarao. "Tieya!" Borge blurted out with a frightened expression, "It is the Divine Arm Camp! It is the Divine Arm Camp!" Countless tracks of fire-bearing iron arrows shoot like rainstorms from above, forming a dense fire rain. There was chaos in the defense house. The direction of the fire rain is on a seven-storied pagoda that is only one street away from the defense station. This seven-storied pagoda is the tallest building in Dengli City. It is only two hundred steps away from the defense station. This distance couldn''t be better! At this moment, the soldiers of the Divine Arm Battalion have occupied every layer on the tower, aiming at the garrison with the crossbows in their hands. The iron arrows they used today are pre-bubble, when the iron arrows are shot out of the string, The torch that passes through the front will be ignited into a fire vector, and it will cut through the air like countless meteors, unstoppable... But it was Xu Yu, the Defense House has become a sea of ??fire... Fu Yunhe, who is on the seventh floor of the Seventh Tower, is observing the situation in the defense of Fufu with clairvoyance in his hand, and his mouth is slightly hooked. Everything is as smooth as An Yihou''s plan! Over the past half month, An Yihou sent troops from time to time to attack the city of Dali, and Ikarao and others in the city have been on high alert. They have focused their attention on the north and south gates, but they do not know these days. The surprise attacks since then are only cover, not only to help the big brothers army to shift his sight, but also to dig a tunnel from outside the city to the city. For several days, the soldiers dig in shifts day and night, the tunnel finally It was dug up last night. After An Yi Hou Ling made the whole army rehabilitated, this launched another wave of siege. This time, it was inside and out! "Boom--" "Boom--Boom--" At this time, there was a burst of drums outside the city, and every time it was loud like thunder. Fu Yunhe subconsciously followed the sound. Through clairvoyance, he could clearly see the flag embroidered with the word "official" spreading in the cold wind, as if he could hear it hunting in his ears. The sound of the war drum sounded, which meant that An Yihou was really about to order the siege, and it was no longer a trifle. The victory and defeat of this battle is here! In the city of Dengli, smoke was rising, killing, as if there were layers of clouds over the top... "Attack!" Fu Yunhe waved his hand violently and shouted, "Destroy these damn Nanliang people, we go home for the New Year!" "Yes!" It is now December 17, and everyone is convinced that they will be able to end this half-year-old war before the New Year! On the battlefield, the soldiers are fighting hard to end this war within this year. In Luoyue City, the people were also happy because of the approaching of the New Year, and all the residences were preparing for the New Year. The same is true of the King''s Mansion in Zhennan. Early in the morning, thrush came in cheerfully and said, "Concubine Shi, the man from the Nangong Mansion sent the ceremony, and I want to ask you for peace..." When she heard that her family was coming, Nangong Yue''s eyes lit up and asked, "People come in!" Not long afterwards, a grandma was brought in, and she also brought several letters, which were respectfully presented to Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue couldn''t wait to ask about the Nangong Mansion. After learning that her parents and sister-in-law were all well and everything was going well, she happily rewarded a first-class seal, and let people take it for a good rest. After Grandma left, Nangong Yue quickly hid in the inner room and read the letter from her family. The parents and sister-in-law each wrote a letter to her, one after another, the letter described their daily life, and also confided in missing her... Nangong Yue looked fascinated, as if she had returned to the king''s capital, and her face inevitably showed a bit of thoughts about her parents and brother. Until she opened Fu Yunyan''s letter, she was refreshed. In Fu Yunyan''s letter, he first said that he had become the sister-in-law of Nangong Yue. Although she could not hear her calling herself "sister-in-law", you should never forget the title when replying.The relaxed tone made Nangong Yue forget the sentiment in his heart, and could not help laughing out loud.Fu Yunyan wrote a lot of things splendidly, and on the second stationery, she mentioned the matter of Yimei, no, or the matter of Yimei''s cousin Zou Lin. According to the knowledge of Nangong Yue, less than a month after the departure of Yimei and Zou Linhe, Zou Lin was under the leadership of his mother Lei and his wife, and they also married the Song family, who is said to be very good.What happened afterwards, Nangong Yue did not pay any attention to it. Until today... Fu Yunyan said in the letter that the Songs believed that they were born as good citizens, and they were Huanghua''s daughters-in-law, and they were considered low-married to Zou Lin. Naturally, Zou Lin was not allowed to accept concubines. It was unwilling, but the Song family was really good. She had a body in less than two months, and gave birth to a premature baby in August. She gave birth to a big fat son to the Zou family in August. In the matter of concubine, she immediately gave the house deeds and money to the daughter-in-law. After the Songs took the money, they went to put the money in it, and they made a couple of dollars within a few days. In a few months, they doubled the money.Lei Pozi was more convinced by this daughter-in-law, but she only felt that her daughter-in-law was capable, telling people everywhere that she would wait for the blessing of the Qing Dynasty. It took more than a year for this "clear blessing". One day more than a month ago, the Zou family woke up and found that the Song family ran away with his son, and all the money and valuables in the family were missing... In the end, Zou Lin found a letter left by Song under the pillow. The letter said that Song actually had a cousin who had a sweet-hearted relationship. The two were in love with each other. Unfortunately, she had to marry because of her parents'' orders. Zou Lin, she originally wanted to be Zou Lin''s wife, but it was a pity that her cousin came to her quietly a few months ago, and the two revived.They really do not want to live this kind of sneaky days, nor do they want to deceive Zou Lin, so they have to go far away.As for Zou Lin''s son, she was actually the child of her cousin. Please ask Zou''s family to stop trying to find them. The Zou family was still in a daze, and a group of fierce and wicked creditors came to the door and said that they came to the Song family for debt collection.It turned out that the Songs were looking for someone to borrow the money and then put the money in India. Now that the Songs are gone, the creditors are naturally chasing the Zou family to pay the debt... After this incident broke out, the whole Nangong Palace was known up and down. Su Shi was angry. I felt that because these two servants made Nangong Palace become the laughing stock of Wangdu, they almost did not sell their mother and son. The mother-in-law and the mother-in-law went to Lin''s courtship for a while, and then went to Yimei for help... The creditors agreed to ease the debt. After the incident, Lei Pozi and Zou Lin remembered the good life of Yimei. When the mother and son thought about it, they went to the Sun''s house to find Yimei, and they had a good idea. As long as Yimeiken and Sun Ye were separated, Zou Lin can get married again with Yimei... Those shameless words heard Yimei''s anxiety, and fainted. When the doctor came, he knew that Yimei had. Then Mrs. Lei foolishly said, "Isn''t Mei Mei born?" The doctor gave Zou Lin a "goodhearted" pulse. It turned out that it wasn''t that Yimei could not be born. The problem was Zou Lin...Zou''s mother and son were dumbfounded. Fu Yunyan wrote three letter papers full of words, and the words were amusing and brisk, as if her voice was whispering in the ear of Nangong Yue. Several young ladies serving in the inner room saw Nangong Yue in a good mood and secretly exchanged a look. Queer asked boldly, "Concubine Shizi, what did Mrs. Er Shao tell you?" Is Mrs. Er Shao happy?its not right.If Mrs. 2nd Younger is pleased, its impossible not to mention the maid who just said that?! Nangong Yue smiled and gave the paper in the middle to Queer, so they threw them around curiously, and Queer simply read it. Her voice was crisp, and sometimes she deliberately imitated Fu Yunyans tone, and heard a few The maidservant called directly addicted. "It''s great!" Thrush throbbed with excitement. "Sister Yimei finally stayed in the sky!" She knew that since the princess of the world said that Yimei''s sister was fine, Yimei''s sister was definitely fine. Queer carefully folded the letter paper again and said, "Sister Yimei has a body, then we have to make some clothes for the future nephew." "That''s nature..." The maids around Nangong Yue, you said one word to me, everyone was happy for Yimei, and after a few words, they divided their clothes, hats, shoes, etc., including diapers. The atmosphere in the room was very relaxed, and the bell-shaped laughs of the girls rang from time to time. At this moment, Ying''er picked up the curtain and came in and said: "Sister Concubine, Mrs. Lin sent someone over to let you hurry up and say that Mrs. Wu is also here." Wu Taiyi... Nangong Yue''s face coagulated, and she immediately understood that Wu Taiyi must have obtained Wuhe Cream. 623 Chapter 612-Madness Nangong Yue adjusted her clothes and immediately departed from Bixiaotang. She drove to the forest house in the west of the city in a tent. In the hall, Wu Taiyi and Lin Jingchen sat next to a round table, and the two elderly people were discussing and discussing a black plaster the size of a finger. There are also pens and papers next to them, all of which are traces left by scribbles. Apparently the two have discussed for a while. "Yue''er, come here quickly." As soon as Nangong Yue arrived, Lin Jingchen could not wait to greet her and let her sit down beside her. After the three met the ceremony, Nangong Yue''s eyes fell on the black plaster placed on a small white porcelain plate. "Maternal grandfather, Wu Taiyi, is this Wuhe cream?" Lin Jingchen nodded: "Yue''er, Wu Taiyi and I have studied it, and it''s roughly confirmed that there are some medicines in Wuhe ointment..." As he said, he moved a piece of paper beside him to Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue glanced quickly, and there were four herbs listed on the paper: Baiziren, Yinyuye, Hehuan skin, Pihanhua and Xuanyue. Lin Jingchen continued: "There is still an important main medicine, which should be the Xuanying fruit that Wu Taiyi said, but unfortunately I have never seen it, and I don''t know its efficacy. Judging from the herbs that can be identified alone, this Wuhe cream At least calm the nerves." Calm and calm the mind...These four words are obviously not related to expelling the congestion in the brains of the five princes. Nangong Yue pondered for a while and suggested: "Maternal grandfather, why don''t we do an experiment first?" Lin Jingchen reluctantly stroked his beard, "I heard that you said that the Five Princes have taken a lot of Wuhe cream. Presumably this should not be a highly toxic substance. No matter it is chronic poison or something, it will take at least a long time. You can see the clues from the experiment, but the amount of these Wuhe pastes is too small." Wu Taiyi followed with a sigh: "They just sent these because they didn''t have Xuanying fruit." Nangong Yue frowned slightly and asked, "How much did they send?" "It''s only a catty." Wu Taiyi smiled bitterly and said the situation of the day, and then pointed to the piece of Wuhe paste on the table. "That''s why it was also difficult for Master Han to get it. " Nangong Yue''s brows were tightened even more, and she thought: Is it true that you can''t get Wuhe cream in dressing, or are you deliberately delaying time?She believes it is the latter. After all, the dressing-up came to Southern Xinjiang this time, apparently to negotiate with Kui Lang for Xiao Lang. Before getting a result, she could only try to stay in Luoyue City.And Wuhe cream is obviously the best excuse to delay time. fortunately "Maternal grandfather, Wu Taiyi," Nangong Yue raised her eyes, "I have sent someone to Baiyue to see if I can buy some Wuhe cream....We can try these for the time being." After Wu Taiyi came to see her for the first time, Nangong Yue asked Zhu Xing to arrange for people to go to Baiyue to inquire about Wuhe cream, and also asked them to get some back. As long as Baiyue does have Wuhe cream, there will be results. "Then it would be better! Thank you Princess Shi." Wu Taiyi said with an excited palm. Lin Jingchen is also a slight jaw, saying: "Then try it with a mouse first." With such a small amount, only small animals can be used for the experiment. Wu Taiyi naturally responded. The two went on to discuss the matter of the experiment. Nangong Yue wrote a note on the side and occasionally made some opinions.After everything was settled, Wu Taiyi got up and said goodbye. Bai Hui sent Wu Taiyi out of the house. At this time, Han Qixia walked out from the west. Although she avoided Wu Taiyi just now, she heard the conversation from the outside and couldn''t help but keep her eyebrows locked and looked in the direction of the gate. These days, she has always been worried about the safety of Fan Tang''s brother, but she hasn''t been in a medical school for less than a year, and she can''t help you at all... Paying attention to her expression, Nangong Yue stood up and held Han Qixia''s arms affectionately, trying to divert her attention. "Sister Xia, the New Year is coming, how many new clothes can you make for yourself?" Han Qixia was startled, and said, "Yue''er, my clothes are enough..." In the previous year, when she was in the new year of Wangdu, she wanted to go to the palace to greet the empress and the empress, and to go out to visit the new years palace as a guest. Of course, she had to make some new clothes. Nowadays, she doesnt have any occasions to socialize. Whatever she wears, neither her grandfather nor Yue''er will disdain her. Nangong Yue smiled, and the smile was very meaningful. "Sister Xia, A Yi and A He may come back when the New Year..." She blinked deliberately with a slightly ridiculous taste. The war is coming to an end?!Cousin Crane is coming back!Han Qixia''s eyes lit up, her face was irrepressible, and Lin Jingchen did the same. The battle that lasted for more than half a year has caused unspeakable damage to the soil of South Xinjiang. The war can be ended as soon as possible. It is a great thing for the people and the soldiers of the South Xinjiang Army. South Xinjiang can finally Recuperate. Lin Jingchen was in a good mood and said, "Sister Xia, don''t you, a young girl, be dressed like my old man gray all day long," he waved his arm, "Go, go buy more clothes , Your grandfather gave you money." Under the concerted attack of Lin Jingchen and Nangong Yue, Han Qixia had no power to fight back, and immediately raised her hands to surrender.Cousin Crane is coming back! Thinking, a hint of shame and sweetness appeared on Han Qixia''s face. The two set out from the Linzhai mansion in the awning carriage of Nangong Yue and went to a small and famous Buzhuang Jinxiu Square in the west of the city. They are the first time to come to this village, but Buzhuang''s buddies are also sharp-eyed. At a glance, they knew that the carriage was carefully modified. The accompanying horsemen and maids seemed to have come out of the big families, and the guys greeted Very diligent, he bowed his head to meet Nangong Yue and Han Qixia along the stairs to the second floor. At this time, an old lady in Tsing Yi came in the door downstairs, talking with another man with a smile: "Man, I want to pick some bright materials..." Queer looked back, and the leading man said in front: "Madam, girl, the VIP room is here, please come with the little one..." In the discourse, the guys greeted Nangong Yue and Han Qixia respectfully into the VIP room on the second floor, and greeted them warmly. Nangong Yue and Han Qixia sat around a round table, and at the same time, Queer whispered her ears in her ears: "Madam, that was Banxia''s mother..." That is Luo Luozi.Nangong Yue''s eyes flashed, nodded, and said nothing. Soon, the shopkeeper brought people to bring a lot of new fabrics, some materials from southern Xinjiang, some from Jiangnan, and some from Wangdu, all kinds of colorful fabrics dazzled people. The shopkeeper has a good taste, the materials provided are all the latest patterns, and they are very suitable for the temperament of Nangong Yue and Han Qixia. Nangong Yue simply let the shopkeeper take some more materials out and selected them with great interest. She not only picked a few pieces suitable for young girls, but also chose Xiao Yi, the only purplish purple brocade in the store, and planned to go back and make him a new suit. There was an hour for this challenge, and then Nangong Yue went home with satisfaction. Back at Bixiaotang, just after entering the courtyard, Thrush came and reported that Madam Qiao and Qiao Ruolan had come, and with the permission of Zhennan Wang, went to the main courtyard to visit Xiao Fang. Nangong Yue nodded and only told the people in the main courtyard to stare at it, and then said: "Go and call Fei Fei and Ni Nier." The thrush bends his knees and takes his life away. In a short time, the two sisters Xiao Fei and Xiao Ni arrive. After seeing the ceremony, Nangong Yue greeted them with a smile and said, "Sister Fei, Sister Ni, I went out today, I picked some materials for you, just to make a new dress." The magpie called several little girls to bring the material over. The style of the two materials is distinct, one is as elegant as the other, and the other is as yellow as the spring. One glance knows which girl they are for. The little girl''s family couldn''t hide the joy of seeing the good-looking material. Both Xiao Fei and Xiao Ni owed decently: "Thank you Dasao." "Your two sisters like it." Nangong Yue smiled, and she told the thrush to send all the materials picked for the other girls in the house, and then said, "Sister Fei, Sister Nei, near New Year, Fuzhong Affairs Many, Im too busy here, just thinking about letting your sisters help me?" Wen Yan, Xiao Ni''s eyes lit up, she is also a person with a clear heart, and understands that the reason why the sister-in-law calls herself is to teach herself a housekeeper.Otherwise, even if you are busy during the New Year, the sister-in-law has the elder sister Xiao Fei''s helper, and the Wei side concubine can be on top at any time.In fact, in the past few years, my mother has also let herself start to manage her own yard, but her yard is only one third of an acre, which is very different from the director of the Wang Mansion. This time, if you can learn one from the one Second, it will be enough for her to use it in the future. Just look at the changes in the older sister''s body that day, and you will know one or two. Xiao Ni kept busy, and was grateful. In order for Xiao Yi to have no worries, Nangongyue naturally hopes that everything will be peaceful in the southern palace of the town.Whether it was Xiao Fei, Xiao Luan, or the second and third bedrooms of Wangfu, she didnt mind helping.As the daughter-in-law of the Wang Mansion, the director of the housekeeper always had to talk about it.The little girl Xiao Ni was taught well by Mrs. Xiao Er and behaved appropriately, but she was a little too cautious, but it was also inevitable-the daughter who lost her father always had a harder time than others. Nangong Yue continued with a warm voice: "The ceremonies of each government will be sent out before the New Year, so you two will work out a gift list together first." There are definitely not many people who need gifts from the Zhennan Royal Palace in southern Xinjiang, generally just some in-laws. As for the others, it was too late to rush to give gifts to the palace. Xiao Fei responded: "Sister-in-law, let me and the younger sister take this matter. When we have prepared the list, we will show it to you..." I don''t know why, Xiao Ni''s nose was sour, and his eyes were busy to cover the different colors in his eyes. "Meow--" Xiao Ni had just bowed her head, and heard a screaming cat meow. She lifted her eyes subconsciously and followed the sound. She saw an orange hair ball jumped up the window sill lightly, and then fell silently to the ground. Xiao Fei''s feet.Seeing the orange hair on its tail almost exploded into hairballs, it was known that it was terrified. Of course, Xiao Ni knew that this was the elder sister Xiao Fei''s cat, and she didn''t know who scared it like this. Xiao Fei quickly hugged Xiaojue on his lap, stroked the top of his head, and calmed his emotions. Nangong Yue and Bai Hui glanced at each other. Xiaojue has always been walking sideways in the palace, and it can scare it into flee. Sure enough, the next moment, I heard a bright eagle cry from the window, and then a gray eagle swooped down and swooped down, steadily fell on the window sill, golden eyes looked in the direction of Xiao Fei No, it is looking at the orange cat crawling on Xiao Fei''s knee. Xiaohui came back with a letter early in the morning today. This time, he was restless and was playing teasing Xiaoju again.Nangong Yue shook her head helplessly, and Xiao Hui''s character was a bit like Ayi. Xiaohui stared at Xiaojues flicking cats tail without blinking, and moved his wings impatiently. Nangong Yue looked at Xiaohuis movement and knew that he wanted to tease the cat. :"Small gray!" Little Grey settled down, pecking his grey feathers, and looked dismissive of playing with all the cats. Nangong Yue shook her head with a smile, greeted Xiaohui into the house, and fed him some dried meat to appease his emotions. "Mimi--" Xiaoju made a pitiful cry, and Xiao Fei was so distressed that he held it up and said goodbye. Xiao Ni also stood up and said, "Sister, simply go to you and discuss the gift list with you." Xiao Fei naturally responded. So the two sisters went to Yuebi together. After getting rid of the small gray, Xiaoju''s emotions were obviously much more joyful, and he wagged his tail from time to time, and a pair of golden cat eyes looked around lively. But Xiao Fei was not relaxed, and Xiao Ju was really sinking. As I walked through the gazebo by the lake, a familiar female voice suddenly stopped them: "Cousin Fei, Cousin Ne." Xiao Ni stiffened, and immediately recognized the master of the voice, his heart sank instantly, and the scenes that happened before flashed through his mind like a horse lantern. Xiao Fei''s face was also not very good-looking. The two sisters looked at it soundly, and they saw a moon-like Baoxiang flower with twigs and engraved stalks of Qiao Ruolan swaying. It looked elegant and beautiful, just like a lady''s picture. Xiao Fei and Xiao Ni lightly saw her: "Cousin Lan." How could Qiao Ruolan not notice the two people''s indifference and displeasure in his heart, but he could only act as if nothing had happened, his eyes fell on the orange cat in Xiao Fei''s arms, laughing: "Cousin Fei, is this your cat? Really cute. "There was a trace of stiffness in her smile, and she didn''t understand how Xiao Fei likes this little thing that loves to grab people. "Meow--" Xiaojue twisted a little in Xiao Fei''s arms, and seemed to feel the other''s unsightly gaze. Xiao Fei''s arms were a little sour, and he just took the opportunity to put down Xiaotang.Xiao Tang rushed into the bushes, smashing a cluster of gentle orchids accidentally. There was a trace of disgust in Qiao Ruolan''s eyes, but the smile on his face remained unchanged, saying: "Cousin Fei, cousin Ne, I just went to ask my aunt for peace," the aunt in her mouth was of course the small Fang, "Originally I also want to call your cousin Fei to speak to your aunt, but it happens that you are not in Yuebiju. Xiao Fei just responded and didn''t answer her. Qiao Ruolan secretly hated, but before coming to the palace, Mrs. Qiao Haosheng told her not to get angry, but to have a good relationship with Xiao Fei... So, she could only hold a breath and continue I said: "Cousin Fei, I just saw a few slaves go to count the rosters of their subordinates in the aunt''s yard. A group of people screamed and made the courtyard sullen." Qiao Ruolan said that he was disgusted and did not dare to sigh in unison: "The prince concubine just came back from Yanding City and thought about seizing power. Treating mother-in-law so slowly, it is really unfilial!" When he heard the word "unfilial", Xiao Fei glared coldly at Qiao Ruolan, his eyes like arrows. "Not filial piety" is a felony, can it be casually hung on the lips! This cousin Lan had received so many lessons because he was slow, but he still didn''t learn well! Xiao Fei was disappointed in his heart and bluntly said without any euphemism: "Cousin Lan, there are rules in each government. Cousin Lan, you are not a person in our royal palace in the south of the town, don''t just casually point at the rules of the palace! After a moment, she said again, "Sister Lan, we are cousins, so I persuade you again, there is an old saying: "When you see the virtuous, you see yourself when you are not wise." Have you ever introspected? " For a moment, Qiao Ruolan only heard the sound of "boom--", his heart fluttered up, his mind was occupied by anger, and his eyes were red. Well you Xiao Fei!How dare you insult yourself! She stared at Xiao Fei fiercely, like a beast staring at her prey, as if there was a voice in her ear, Xiao Fei dare to look down on her!They look down on her! Qiao Ruolan has forgotten the instructions of Madam Qiao, and just wants to have this evil spirit in his heart! "Xiao Fei! I am your cousin, how dare you look so ignorant!" Qiao Ruolan has lost his mind, and even forgets that he is not Xiao Fei''s esteem at all.She strode forward and raised her right arm with a slap, trying to draw towards Xiao Fei, like a mad woman... Tao Yao behind Xiao Fei was dumbfounded. She didn''t expect that Joe Table Girl would suddenly shoot. At this moment, a red figure flashed, Xiao Ni pushed hard on Qiao Ruolan, and then pulled it up. Xiao Fei''s hand said, "Sister, this man is crazy, let''s go!" Xiao Fei has always believed that a gentleman would not speak, and he was so stupid that he did not react, and Xiao Ni was allowed to pull himself away. Qiao Ruolan didn''t guard, stumbled, fell to the ground, and her close-up girl cried nervously: "Girl, are you okay." Of course Xiao Ni saw it, but he didn''t care.In other words, she feels that Qiao Ruolan is self-reliant.She also regarded Qiao Ruolan as a cousin, but how did Qiao Ruolan respond to her!Only use and conspiracy! "Good you Xiao Ni, you dare to push me! I must tell my mother and uncle... I will not let you go!" Qiao Ruolan screamed and scolded, and Xiao Fei and Xiao Ni ignored her and walked away... ... With so many pairs of eyes in the small garden, what happened naturally couldn''t be concealed from others, and soon spread to Nangong Yue''s ears through Queer. Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows and couldn''t hide her surprise.For a long time, in her heart, Xiao Ni was a girl who was forbearingly nearly cautious. She didn''t expect that she was such a charming little girl! The corner of Nangong''s mouth is slightly warped, Xiao Ni is after all the Xiao family, after all, her blood is also the blood of Nanwang, the old town... Thinking, the smile on Nangong Yue''s face was stronger. Seeing Nangong Yue''s mood, Queer continued to say: "The eldest girl and the third girl ignored the Qiao Piao girl and left. Qiao Piao girl wanted to catch up. Fortunately, she was caught by her maid... I hurriedly called Madam Qiao to come, so that I could persuade Qiao''s cousin." With that, Queer paused for a while before saying again: "Sister Concubine, these days when you are away, Mrs. Qiao seeks a famous doctor in Nanjiang, and later it is said that Miss Qiao was lost because Innocent, so crazy." Nangong Yue was slightly startled. She remembered that when Qiao Ruolan was rescued from Zhuangzi, she was already out of control and mad. She didn''t expect it to be over a month later.Otherwise, if it was Qiao Ruolan, it wouldn''t be so easy to lose his mind. Thinking of the once proud and reserved girl, Nangong Yue was a little bit sighed, Qiao Ruolan had the uncle of Zhennan King, which was originally regarded as the proud daughter of the sky. such! At this time, Bai Hui came in from the outside and bowed her knees, saying: "Concubine Shizi, the concubine who posed for the clothes and sent a New Year''s present." 624 Chapter 613-Treasure (One More) Bai Hui respectfully presented a wooden box and said, "Concubine Shizi, the gift-giving person is still waiting at the Dongyi Gate." Nangong Yue smiled and motioned for her to open the box, and she suddenly saw a thick stack of silver tickets inside, each of which was worth 1,000 yuan. How much money should there be in this box!Mager''s eyes were straightened and he blurted out, "Concubine Shizi, this side princess is really generous!" Nangong Yue smiled slightly. It wasn''t a big-handed man who made clothes. Kui Lang was the big-handed man. However, what Kui Lang wanted to buy was his rivers and mountains, and what are the tens of thousands of silver?! Nangong Yue gave a word lightly: "Retreat!" So the silver ticket of this box was sent back. Of course things are not over yet. This time, I sent a box of pearls with long eyes and a jade ruyi with a faint light, which was worth a lot at first glance. Nangong Yue glanced at her and told her to retreat. Putting on clothes has not always been a person who will easily give up. For the third time, two boxes of precious medicinal materials were sent, including a millennium ginseng and a Tianshan snow lotus. Look at that appearance, they are rare treasures. But what I got was just another word "back". On the fourth day, the girls in the yard were whispering and discussing early in the morning, not knowing what the Baiyue saint would send today. Unsurprisingly, at the time, the station sent someone over. The first few people came to give gifts to Baihui. They sent the box in, but this time was different. She asked to visit the princess in person. Nangong Yue allowed. "Lona, the slave-servant, see Princess Shizi." The maid Lorna in a white dress looks generous, with a peculiar exotic style peculiar to the Baiyue people in her deep eyebrows. Although she has been in Dayu for nearly two years, her accent still shows a touch of rigidity. She directly presented a sandalwood wooden box in her hand. The wooden box was square and square, with extremely complicated and delicate wisteria flowers carved around it, elegant and delicate.This box alone has made people want to "buy the pearls", it is conceivable that nine out of ten in this box are not ordinary products. Lorna opened the lid of the box and bowed her head: "Shizi, the name of this bead is''Tianshui'', which is a rare rare treasure in the world. It''s the side concubine''s thoughts on Shiziye and Shizi." A bright pearl with a big baby fist was placed on the red velvet fabric in the box. Even if it was day, it could be seen that the pearl radiated a soft white light in the box. Although this is a precious pearl, it is not enough to move people in the house. After all, this size of the pearl is not in the warehouse of Bixiaotang. Lorna calmly continued: "I don''t know if Princess Shizi ever heard the cloud of "Mitsuo Banknote":''Pearl is thrown in muddy water, muddy water has to be cleared''?" This sentence is a famous saying in the Buddhist scriptures, of course Nangong Yue knows it. She also knows that there is a similar saying in the Nirvana Scripture: "The Manizhu is cast in turbid water, and the water is clear." So to speak, this pearl is... The maids in the room also thought of it, and they looked at each other with surprise. The Mani Orb was the magic pearl mentioned in the Buddhist scriptures. Is there really such a magical treasure in this world?! Lorna naturally felt the subtle atmosphere change in the house, and her waist bar was straightened, and she said confidently, "I also asked Princess Shizi to give the slave-servant a pot of muddy water." Nangong Yue gave a glance, and the thrush went down. After a while, she brought in a copper basin with half a bowl of dirty water in it. Lorna took the box and walked to the basin, carefully putting the sky beads in the box into the turbid water. The maids looked at them without blinking their eyes. When the pearl was put in the water, there was a circle of shallow ripples, and the faint white light fainted away with the ripples... A miracle happened. The water that was originally so turbid that the bottom of the basin was barely visible turned clear at a rate visible to the naked eye. All the dirt settled on the bottom of the basin, and the water in the basin was as clear as a mirror. The girls couldn''t help but sigh, and Lorna''s mouth caught a trace of color, and then lowered her eyebrows and took out the drops of water from the water and put them back into the box, and put the box up again with both hands, saying, "Sister Shizi, this is My Baiyue''s national treasure, Tianshuizhu, also hoped that the imperial concubine would smile." After the words fell, the room became quiet. Seeing the other party didn''t respond for a long time, Lorna had a cold sweat behind her. If this is not the case with the Princess of South China, then... "Presented for the princess of this world to see." Finally, a clear female voice started, Lorna finally breathed a sigh of relief. Shizifei Ken just accept it! After Lorna returned to the post to return to Yifu, Yifu was relieved. Since these days, the clothes have been almost sleepless, and the slim and slim figure was thinner. Now that Xiao Yi is in the battlefield ahead, she knows that Nangong Yue cant reply to her in just two or three days. Attitude, but this Nangong Yue really is soft and hard to eat, dripping and leaking... Pinching the day, the clothes were carefully selected today and Lonah sent it to Baiyue Treasure. She was restless all morning, worried that Nangong Yue would not accept it, and worried that Xiao Yi felt that the conditions they proposed were not attractive enough... Fortunately, Nangong Yue accepted Tianshuizhu, then the representative can talk! As long as Xiao Yi is willing to talk, everything will be easy! Putting a corner of his mouth and sitting in front of the book case, he wrote a petition, please send it to Bixiaotang. In less than an hour, she had a return, and the Princess of South China, the king of Zhennan, ordered her to go to Bixiaotang tomorrow. The next day, they met Nangong Yue in Xihong Hall, which was posing in Bixiaotang. They talked about military affairs. Those young ladies were deported long ago, leaving only Baihui and Thrush in the hall. serve. Despite asking for people, the dressing still put on an unbearable and unassuming attitude and smiled and said to Nangong Yue: "In a few days, the princess Shizi is getting brighter. The dressing made a trip to southern Xinjiang If the princess of the world is free, she really wants to please you every day." "Put your clothes on the side concubine." Nangong Yue said with a smile, "We don''t speak secretly, and why you are invited today, you should be clear." Pianyi heard the words and condensed the smile on her face, asking nervously: "That day my Lord asked, I do not know what the imperial concubine intended?" Nangong Yue lifted the tea cup and gently skimmed the tea foam with the tea lid, and said casually: "It seems that your sincerity is not enough for the concubine." "Hoo" in the heart of the dress, she smiled calmly and asked, "What does Shizifei mean?" Nangong Yue took a sip of tea and did not answer the question: "My male teachers in southern Xinjiang are all good boys, and the three cities want to let them work hard for your master on the battlefield?" Posing the clothes and saying, "But Your Majesty the Emperor of your country has personally agreed to His Royal Highness Kui Lang!" "''It''s going to be outside, the king''s life is not acceptable''." Nangong Yue put down her tea cup and frowned embarrassedly. "What''s more, now that Nanjiang has just experienced a war, its strength is greatly damaged." , I still need to recuperate for a few years, I think the emperor will also understand one or two." "you" The swinger bit her lower lip and held the armrest of the chair tightly. Greatly damaged? The tragedy also invaded Nanliang unscrupulously? The loss of troops is still unimpeded into the city of Nanliang? Nangong Yue''s nonsense is that she is stupid? The chest of the clothes was sullen for a while, but unfortunately the situation is not as good as now! She gritted her back molars, trying to calm herself down, and said with a smile: "...I hope Wang Shizi speaks." After a quiet moment in the hall, Nangong Yue inadvertently put down the tea cup in her hand. Then she said: "I think about it. I think that in addition to the three cities north of the Lominga River, we should add the west of Annan Mountain. Of the Seven Cities. Her tone was understated as if she had bought a piece of jewelry at random. Placing the clothes took a breath, and the three cities north of Luominga River had already cut a huge piece of flesh from Baiyue, and if the seven cities west of Annan Mountain were added... Xiao Yi''s big appetite was to be willing to dig away half of them. 625 Chapter 614-Sin Slave "Father of the world, this..." Swinging clothes pulled his lips, almost unable to maintain the smile on his face, "Are you kidding me?" "What do you think?" Placing her clothes bit her lower lip and said, "Does Princess Shizi feel that this requirement is too much?" "Will it?" Nangong Yue said with ease, "I think His Highness Nuhar in your country may think this condition is good." "you" Frightened, Yihui suddenly stood up, and Bai Hui immediately looked at her vigilantly, fearing that she would be detrimental to the concubine.She also seemed to be aware of her gaffe, and slowly sat down and said, "Sister Shizi laughed." Nangong Yue laughed and said nothing. Looking at Nangong Yue''s calm and relaxed look, she was even more alarmed when she was dressed. As soon as she learned that Xiao Yi was about to lay down Wulei City, she knew that things were out of control, but she didn''t expect that Xiao Yi was not only a lion. , Even threatened them with Nuhar! In order to keep his throne, the useless coward of Nuhar may be...No, he will definitely be willing to cede this large piece of land, and for Xiao Yi, is it to accept Nuhar''s sincerity or cooperate with His Royal Highness? There is no difference. With Xiao Yi''s arrogant temperament, if he didn''t agree to his conditions, he would most likely be against the imperial decree of the Emperor Dayu, even disobeying his orders. What should His Highness Naikuang do... Posing clothes do not know what to say, Xiao Yi is clearly fearless, and she is also seeking people... "Concubine Shi..." It took a long time before Swinging finally made a difficult voice, saying: "This matter is of great importance, and Swinging can''t really be the master." Nangong Yue nodded with a smile, and served tea to the guests. Under the guidance of a Tsing Yi maid, Xing Yi walked out. The three cities north of the Luominjia River are of course not the bottom line given to her by His Royal Highness Kui Lang, but at most it is to add a few more veins, not including the half of the mountains and rivers to be ceded by Baiyue!She can''t dominate this matter at all!Her Highness Kui Lang is thousands of miles away, what should she do? Who else can she discuss with... correct! Six Highnesses! Thinking of leaving King Capital, His Royal Highness Kui Lang once enjoined her that if she had any difficult things to decide, she could find a way to contact His Royal Highness.The six compatriots and the compatriots of Her Majesty Kui Lang, the only thing you can do is to ask His Royal Highness and let the Six Provincial Lord come down to take charge! After making up his mind, the look of the dress was a little lighter, and the pace under his feet also accelerated a bit. "Side dress, please go here." The Tsing Yi mammoth led the pendulum out of the Dongyi gate and happened to cross with a middle-aged woman wearing a sauce-purple twig of chrysanthemums. The woman glanced curiously at the blue eyes of the pendulum , I continued to go to the Xihong Hall of the inner courtyard, some uneasy. Just now, the powerful maid Queer, who was next to the concubine, suddenly sent someone to ask her to go to Xihong Hall for questioning. The middle-aged woman naturally dared not to comply, so she came in a hurry, and her heart was very upset. ? As soon as the middle-aged woman walked outside a side hall in the west of Xihong Hall, she heard footsteps coming from the side hall, and a woman wearing a fuchsia willow-patterned carcass came out. "Grandma..." The middle-aged woman wanted to find the other person to test her tone, but listened to the other party and said with a smile: "Li Sanshui''s house, it''s up to you to enter." Li Sanshui''s whole dress was put into the hall. At first glance, she saw a girl wearing yellow primroses with primroses sitting on a circle chair by the window, holding a roster in her hand and looking at it. A few rosters were stacked on the case beside her. The winter sun was soft on the girl''s face, making her skin look like snow and jade. Everyone in the royal palace knows that several big ladies beside the concubine of the Shizi are able to do very well. The style of the whole body is incomparable to those girls who come out of small households. "Girl Magpie." The Li Sanshui family politely met with Queer, and said with a smile: "I don''t know what girl Queer asked me to come over, but what advice?" "Don''t dare to teach, I''m just instructed to ask a few questions." Queer looked at each other with a smile, and asked straightforwardly, "Li Sanshui''s family, do you know Pinellia?" Pinxia was the quilt in Dafang''s courtyard. Third-class maid of sale. Hearing this name, Li Sanshui''s face inevitably showed surprise, and nodded: "I and Banxia''s mother-in-law are in the same country. When Huaibei was flooded, they fled all the way south to Luoyue City. I grew up looking at Pinellia. Its a pity that such a good child... Li Sanshuis heart was a little puzzled. Pinellia hadnt been in the royal palace for so many years. How could the grandma beside the concubine be missed? Did you mention Pinellia for no reason?! Thinking of this, Li Sanshui''s family suddenly remembered that Lema was young and seemed to have a good relationship with Pinellia. Isn''t it possible that the girl Queer asked her to come over to ask Pinna? Listening to the blink of an eye, Queer deliberately asked, "What a pity?" Li Sanshui''s face was hesitant, and then said: "Han Xia didn''t walk very gloriously... I heard that it was the first princess''s house that had lost a piece of jewelry, and it was suspected that Ban Xia had stolen..." It''s weird, so many people served in the court of the first princess, which is a third-class maid of Pinellia who can steal it if she wants to steal it. Later, rumors in the Wangfu Palace also spread, some people said that it was because Pinellia had spilled the princess''s anti-natal drug; some people said that Pinellia had stole the dress of Princess Xian; others said that it was because Pinxia seduced The prince, was caught by the first princess, and she almost moved her fetus. Both the old prince and the princess were very angry. After hitting the board for a summer, they sold her... In short, there were many opinions. Li Sanshui''s eyes looked at Queer''s look, and asked carefully: "Miss Queer, what''s wrong with Pinellia?" It''s been almost 20 years, and now it''s interesting to ask Pinxia about it now ?!Pinxia did not know where it was sold! Queer said in earnest: "I don''t hide you from Li Sanshui''s family. In fact, the stolen jewelry in the princess''s courtyard was left by the old princess, and it should have been passed to the princess of the world. The jewelry must be retrieved at all costs. We servant slaves do our best to do things. After a pause, she said again, In fact, the concubine has sent someone to check the Li Jiaya line. Its estimated that there will be news soon..." Li Sanshui''s family trembles in the news, what means is Shiziye being a man, the people in Wangfuzhong are all in the eyes.If this Pinellia is found, whether there is sin or not, I am afraid it is... Li Sanshui''s half-down eyes, and after answering Queer''s questions, he retreated casually. As soon as he left the hall, Li Sanshui''s family saw a familiar face waiting there. She remembered that Yu Yi''s once slept in a room with Pinellia... Li Sanshui''s family greeted each other and hurriedly walked along the Qingshiban Road. They didn''t stop until after the turn, and there was some tangle on their faces. Banxia said that she grew up watching herself, just like her own niece... Li Sanshui''s family shook his fist and hurriedly went to the small garden... All the way through the small garden''s conservatory, an old woman in Tsing Yi just walked out of the conservatory and greeted: "Cymbidium, you haven''t been sitting in my house for a long time Sit down, didnt you want to drink my plum wine last time? Ive packed you..." "Sister Luo, I am specifically looking for something for you!" Li Sanshui''s family hurriedly interrupted the other party, telling them that Queer had called her, Lema, and Yu Yi to question. Seeing Luo Pozi''s face not very good-looking, Li Sanshui''s family tentatively said: "Sister Luo, this child of Pinellia grew up when I watched it. I know she must not steal anything, let alone the princess''s jewelry. Now... Sister Luo, if you know where Pinellia was sold, quickly find someone to write a letter to her, so she must be careful." "Cymbidium, thank you very much." Luo Pozi said gratefully, holding Li Sanshui''s house. Li Sanshui''s family sighed and let Luo Pozi act more carefully recently, and left, leaving only Luo Pozi standing in the same place for a long time... for a while, she gritted her teeth and went out of the small garden to the side of the palace The corner door went. He said hello to the doorman of Shoujiaomen. Luo Pozi hurried out of the palace. Shumenshulu turned around in the city and finally came to the back door of a family in a small alley. After she knocked on the door twice, the black lacquered wooden door was squeaked and opened. A wife who guarded the back door greeted Luo Luozi enthusiastically, and soon, a 30-year-old Qingxiu woman came out and saw that she was wearing a ochre red pinch dark silver silk gourd robe, and combed one. The neatly round bun, with a bamboo hairpin inserted, seemed both decent and fitting. ? "Mother, why are you suddenly here!" The woman asked Luo Luozi''s complexion and asked with concern, "Mother, are you sick?" The mother and daughter walked to the side to talk, Luo Luozi looked at her daughter with a complex expression, and inexplicably asked, "Xia''er, what happened then?" It was just such a sentence that made the woman''s face change and her heart sink.then?!Which other year can there be?! She nervously grabbed the old woman''s hand and asked, "Mother, why are you suddenly mentioning this, is it..." "Xia''er, Huilan came to me just now and said that Princess Shizi was checking your whereabouts..." Luo Pozi tweeted what Li Sanshui told her, and sighed in her heart: Why is her daughter so miserable?!At that time, her daughter only told herself that she was in great trouble and had to leave the palace to avoid the disaster. Fortunately, the daughter had a good idea in her heart. After following the new main house, she also gained the trust of the main house. Now she is also a steward.Two years ago, the daughter''s main family moved back to Luoyue City, and their mother and daughter were able to meet again.Unexpectedly, it took only a few years for a stable life, and it would have to hang on again... "The Princess of the World said she was looking for me to ask the Princess''s jewelry?!" Banxia''s eyes couldn''t hide the surprise. She thought what the Prince of the World had found.But how could rumors spread like that?Actually said she stole the first princess jewelry?! Ban Xia''s double fists couldn''t help but clenched. Over the years, she had seldom remembered what was happening at that time, but when she thought of it occasionally, she still panicked. Seeing her daughter''s face very ugly, Luo Pozi sighed helplessly and said, "Xia''er, you don''t know, Princess Shizi is capable, if she really wants to find you, she might not give up easily..." It has been less than a year since the imperial concubine came to southern Xinjiang, and the palace of Zhennan seems to have changed. Banxia bit her back groove and said, "Mother, you still..." You still don''t come to me. Ban Xia originally wanted to say this, but before she finished, she saw two girls dressed up at the end of the road, both of whom were eye-catching and beautiful, and she smiled with a smile on her face. The next moment, she heard Luo Pozi blurted out and said: "Hundred...Baihui girl, Queer girl!" Mother knows these two maids?!Ban Xia''s heart sank all at once, and vaguely guessed the identity of the coming person.It seems that the mother and herself are in the suit of the concubine of the world. Bai Hui and Queer were not in a hurry. They walked to Pinxia and Luo Pozi in a hurry. Bai Hui looked at Luo Pozi lightly, and did not blame anything, but she already made Luo Zi sweat. Bai Hui said lightly to Ban Xia: "This is the Pin Xia girl?" Ming Ban Xia combed the woman''s hair style, but Bai Hui deliberately called her a girl to remind her of the old things. Banxia didn''t say anything, Baihui didn''t care, she reached out and asked: "Trouble Banxia girl, let''s go with us." Her tone was firm, and there was no room for half-turn. Pinellia stood stiff on the spot and looked at Luo Baizi, who was pale, and nodded. After nineteen years of avoiding it, I still couldn''t avoid it... 626 Chapter 615-Poison Half an hour later, Pinellia was taken to the Xihong Hall of Bixiaotang, and Luo Pozi could only wait outside anxiously. For this Xihong Hall, Pinellia is both familiar and unfamiliar. When she was a maidservant in Wangfu, the king of Zhennan is still the prince of the world, and the first concubine Dafang is the prince of the world. The couple lived in Bixiaotang . Banxia used to be the maidservant in Bixiaotang. For her, this place is just like her home. At that time, she was ambitious, thinking about being a great maid beside the first princess in the future. What happened... Banxia lowered her eyebrows and lifted her skirt to cross the threshold, but it was only a few feet away. For her, it was like a world. "See Princess Shizi." Banxia Putong knelt in the hall with a bang, and at the moment of kneeling, he couldn''t help raising his eyes and looked at Princess Shizi quickly. Shi Zifei was only fifteen or sixteen years old, and her dark hair pulled a simple compile. She wore a rose-red ten-piece flower makeup garnet, reflecting her skin like snow and radiant. She was sitting gracefully on a rosewood wood Taishi chair. It seemed slim and weak as if the wind would break it. The small slap on the face, the pair of shining eyes seemed to be able to catch people at a glance. Seen through, it makes people almost dare not look directly... "Sister-in-law, slave-servant injustice, slave-servant has never stolen Princess Xian''s jewelry!" Pinellia sternly bowed her head, holding her chest, lowering her head in a cringing look. Under the backlight, a dark shadow formed on her face, making her expression unclear. I finally found someone.Nangong Yue did not rush to question Pinellia, but just looked at her quietly. Looking at the other party''s description and dressing, you know that Pinellia has been doing well with the current main house over the years. Since she returned to Luoyue City for two years, why didn''t she visit her mother openly?Why should she ask her mother to sneakily look at her, so obscure and obscure? If she had no ghosts in her heart, why?? Thinking, there was a cold flash in Nangong Yue''s eyes. Nangong Yue felt that something was wrong when she accidentally met Luo Pozi in Jinxiu Square that day to buy brightly colored materials.She has read the information of Luo Pozi on the roster. Luo Pozi died in her early life without any relatives, and she has only a single daughter, Pinellia. So who is the bright material Luo Pozi intends to buy? Nangong Yue now suspected that perhaps Pinellia had gone back and forth to Luoyue City. So, at her command, Master Qiaoer Xing asked the people of Li Sanshui''s family, Le Ma''s mother and others to ask questions and deliberately made the matter big, all the way to Luo''s ears. Otherwise, Luo''s wife took the initiative They found Pinellia! Nangong Yue''s eyes were half drooping, and she took a sip of tea slowly along the edge of the cup. After putting down the tea cup, this gave Queer a wink. Queer nodded knowingly, cleared his throat, and said: "Banxia girl, since you haven''t stolen the princess''s jewelry, how could you be severely punished and thrown out of the palace?" Queer didn''t wait for the other party to reply. He rushed and said, "Could it be that, as rumored in the Wang Mansion, you dared to seduce the Lord? Seduce the lord?!Pinellia was dumbfounded, and finally knew what awesome words were, and hurriedly said: "The slave-servant never seduce... seduce the prince! The concubine, the slave-servant is wronged." Queer snorted suspiciously, and counted all the rumors heard from the old man in Wangfu. He heard Banxia jaw-dropping, and repeatedly denied it. Queer suddenly smiled and said lightly but sharply: "So Pinellia, what was the reason you were sold out of the house?" Although he had been prepared for a long time, Pinellia was still trembling, and he was as rigid as a stone carving in an instant. She still lowered her head and hurriedly replied: "Slave... The slave-servant made a mistake.... The slave-servant accidentally fell off the goddess Guanyin enshrined by the first princess..." She tried to calm down and said to herself in her heart, even if it was a prince. The concubine found the old man in the court of the first concubine, and only got the answer. Regardless of whether the concubine believed it or not, after all, he was not a slave-servant of the royal palace now, as long as he clenched his teeth, not to mention life and death, even the concubine could not treat herself like that! Queer could not see Pinellia''s thoughts, and a sarcastic arc was drawn in the corner of his mouth. The person who knows the current affairs is Junjie. Nineteen years after the incident, the concubine of the world tried to find a slave-servant who had been sold for many years. Doesn''t Banxia Mo think that a lightly perfunctory perfunctory could kill them? Queer looked at Nangongyue inquiringly, and asked deliberately: "Concubine Shizi, it seems that Pinellia is not willing to tell the truth." "The slave-maid said the truth!" Ban Xia raised her head excitedly, her eyes not knowing when they would turn red. She pretended to be strong, but she couldn''t hide the strength of the heart. Nangong Yue did not want to benefit from Pinellias tongue, as the old saying goes: It is a matter of eating a king and a matter of loyalty to the king. As a slave-servant of the royal palace, Pinxia does not understand the simplest truth.In the face of troubles and disasters, I thought about keeping my mind safe. How could there be such a good thing in this world! "Bai Hui, you go to Yu Mansion." Nangong Yue gave Bai Hui a command, and Bai Hui immediately ordered to leave. Yu House is the current home of Banxia. When Banxia heard it, her face was white, and she vaguely guessed what the Princess of the World wanted to do... Even if the main family reuses itself again, I am afraid that they will not violate the Zhennan Royal Palace for their own sake... The time passed by Pinellia''s uneasy speculation, her face became more and more ugly, but she had the last glimmer of hope, maybe, maybe... Nangong Yue picked up a book and looked at it leisurely, as if Pinellia did not exist at all.The thrush on the side carefully served Nangong Yue''s tea, and nobody in the hall took care of Pinellia. For Pinellia, it was even more uncomfortable than when it was interrogated by Queer. She was almost uncomfortable and felt that time was so hard... I don''t know how long after that, Bai Hui came back, and there was a small red lacquered wooden box in his hand. Pinellia stared at the wooden box, his pupil shrank.She recognizes this box, this is the box where Mrs. Yu is released! My own guess is good, the princess of the world really... really gave me... Thinking, Banxia''s body shook twice, shaky. Bai Hui walked beside Pinxia without squinting. After saluting Nangong Yue, she opened the wooden box in her hand and gave her a look. Then the box was sent to Pinxia. This is his own contract of sale. The cinnabar handprint on it is still bright red and bloody after so many years. A thin water vapor floated in front of Banxia''s eyes. Shi Zifei said nothing, but the threat was obvious. There is only one deed in this box, no her husband, no children... If she continues to die, the princes often resort to means to deal with themselves, to separate their husbands and wives, and to separate their flesh and blood. This is only the first step. From now on, her own deeds are in the hands of the concubine, and her mother''s deeds are also in the palace. The mother raised herself hard since she was a child. Do you really have the patience to affect her... I am not alone without reason, alone. Despair appeared in Ban Xia''s eyes, and his pale face was even paler, almost white. At that time, she tried her best to spare 20 boards before she saved her life...Nineteen years later, when she thought that past could pass away in the time, she didn''t expect to escape.After all, it is an old saying: Blessing is not a curse, but a curse cannot escape! In a flash, the last line of defense in her heart collapsed... I don''t know when Banxia had burst into tears. She bowed her head respectfully and choked: "The Princess of the World, the slave-servant said. She also hoped that the Princess of the World would not want to anger the mother-in-law of the slave-servant. She didn''t know anything... "Ban Xia didn''t dare to tell Luo Zizi, nor did she dare to tell anyone, she had intended to rot this secret in her stomach all her life. "Say it." Nangong Yue gave the words in a heavy face, unmoved. Pinellia set her mind and tried hard to recall what happened then, and everything seemed to be fresh in her memory. Maybe it''s because she never dared to forget... "It''s almost nineteen years... The slave-servant remembers that day was the eighth of November. After lunch, the slave-servant suddenly found that one of his earrings was missing, so he searched for it, and after passing Bixiaotang, In the garden, I saw the mother-in-law''s mother-in-law, Mother-in-law, poured a jar of medicine dregs under a broad magnolia in the corner. At that time, the slave-maid didn''t care, but waited for the slave-maid to pass the broad magnolia the next morning. , I found that the leaves of the tree had fallen by more than half..." Pinellia''s pale lips twitched, and after a pause, she continued: "After another two days, the slave-servant heard that the first princess, who had always been very good-natured, suddenly felt cramps in her abdomen, but soon she was safe again... At that time, the slave-maid couldn''t help but think about whether the medicine residues that Mammoth Lu dumped out had problems..." "Banxia girl, since you feel suspicious, why not take this matter to the master in the palace?" Bai Hui''s tone did not fluctuate. Ban Xia shrank, and only felt that the eyes of these young ladies in the hall showed a hint of coldness and disdain... Why she didn''t understand the truth, but she was light-hearted! Banxia took a deep breath and said again: "Sister Concubine, Grandma Lu is the first person beside the first princess. She grew up with the first princess''s milk. The slave is just a third-class maid in the yard. Teeth, even if the slave-maid said, who would believe it!" It''s hard to be bitten by Grandma Lu, not only her, but even her family. Besides, if everything is as she guessed, then there must be someone instructed behind Grandma Lu. This can instruct the identity of the person who moved her. It is even more terrifying that the person they want to start with is the first princess Dafangshi, In this southern Xinjiang, in this royal palace, who dares to have such courage... Today, Pinellia still dare not think about it. No matter who the person behind the scene is, if she finds out that she accidentally saw it and wants to kill her as a little girl, it can''t be easier. Pinellia made a deliberate mistake simply, and this mistake must be made not too big or not, so she accidentally shattered the sender Guanyin, and was "exactly" seen by Grandma Lu, the next development As she expected... Later, when Pinxia learned of the death of the first princess, she was more fortunate that she had made the right choice, otherwise, her own destiny would have disappeared long ago! Everyone in the room was not stupid, and how did they not know the selfishness of Pinellia, Queer scorned his lips contemptuously, and said in a pinch: "Why do you quibble, to speak, it''s just greed and fear of death!" Pinellia''s complexion was pale and white, her lips trembling and speechless.She is afraid of death, but who is not afraid of death! "As the slave-servant of the first princess, you should bear the worries of the king. You know that Ma''s behavior is suspicious, but you let it go, and you know that the death of the first princess is suspicious, but you hide it and report it, which is equivalent to an accomplice." Queer''s tone was strong, "Which master dare to ask for slaves like you?" Several maidservants in the hall looked at Pinellia with a contemptuous look. Even if Pinxia was able to speak eloquently, he couldn''t say a word for a while. "Prince Princess!" Ban Xia shouted heavily and shouted several times, "Slave slave knows the wrong, just ask the princess Princess not to anger the slave''s family... No matter how the princess Princess Punishes the slave girl, the slave girl has no regrets!" She Prostrately humbled on the ground, not daring to move. Nangong Yue looked at Pinellia coldly. Banxia may be a good daughter, a good wife, a good mother, but for the main family, she is not a "good" slave-servant. This matter is indeed complicated, and indeed it is not what her little maid can solve, but when the old prince was still alive, even if the Zhennan prince was not reliable, she could go to the old prince and let the old prince decide. But she didn''t do anything... she just wanted to avoid the distance and keep herself safe. If she said something earlier, the first princess would not have left so early, leaving Xiao Yi alone and lonely... "Come here, take them down first." Nangong Yue said lightly. She certainly has to deal with Pinellia, but not now. She still has to hold Pinellia, and after looking for Grandma Lu, let the two confront each other! Banxia was quickly brought down, and the hall was quiet again, with a dignified atmosphere. Nangong Yue''s face sank like water, picked up the tea cup, and put it down again. Today, the matter of the first princess has finally made a little progress. What Banxia said just now made Nangong Yue more alert. No matter who is behind the incident, he must be cautious. "Father of the world," Queer observed Nangong Yue''s expression and said carefully, "Ma''am, Lulu... The slave-servant mentioned it when registering the roster." Seeing Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows and motioned to continue, Queer then said: "Shortly after the death of the first princess, Grandma Lu asked the old princess to leave the house and returned to her hometown. The old princess agreed..." A bit of fierceness flashed through Nangong''s eyes, and asked, "Magpies, please check where is Mother Lu''s hometown, and then... Bai Hui, you let Zhu Xing send someone to take Mother Lu!" "Yes, Princess Shizi." Queer gave a serious look and retreated. Quietly in the hall, it seemed so quiet that everyone''s breathing could be heard. It was only when a maid came to say that the King of the South of the South asked the Princess of the World to pass by, which broke the silence. Nangong Yue slightly jawed, got up and stroked her skirt, and walked out. The King of Zhennan was still seen in the study room. After seeing the ceremony, he listened to King Zhennan kindly and asked, "Sister Concubine, the year is approaching. Recently, there have been many trivial things in the royal palace. Can you be busy?" Nangong Yue smiled on the lips and said respectfully: "Father Wang is bothered, and his daughter-in-law is busy." Zhennan Wang nodded comfortably and said, "This King knows that you have always been capable. However, the New Year is full and complicated, and you are also the first year to do something for the Wangfuzhong. This King is thinking about letting your aunt to help you. Second, what do you think?" Nangong Yue stood there with a low eyebrow, and with her knowledge of the King of Zhennan, he was afraid that he could not have thought of such a "mindiness". Reminiscent of Mrs. Qiao who had just come to "visit" Xiao Fang a few days ago. It is not difficult to speculate who proposed it. Nangong Yue guessed right, indeed Mrs. Qiao proposed to King Zhennan.King Zhennan thought it was reasonable, even though the concubine Shizi was capable, but he had never managed this royal palace, especially in the New Year, he had to sacrifice his ancestors. The concubine Shizi is a newlywed wife. If the rules were wrong, what would happen? Its not good.Therefore, Zhennan Wang thought about it and simply called her over. "The father is kind and the daughter-in-law is very grateful. It''s just..." Nangong Yue said with some embarrassment. "Our Wangfu''s New Year, Qiao''s house is also about to celebrate the New Year. I''m afraid my aunt is too busy. My daughter-in-law heard that Cousin Lan I dont feel well and often need the care of my aunt. How can my daughter-in-law bother her." The King of Zhennan frowned, but it was still okay to say that Qiao Ruolan was crazy now, and she was taking everything with the older sister, she couldnt control herself in Qiaos house, but if she said something crazy in Wangs house like last time The language is not good.An Yihou will be back sooner or later. "Father King." Nangong Yue continued obediently, "Sister-in-law intends to let Sister Fei and Sister Ni help, if there is something difficult to decide, and you have the father-in-law, you can also mention a little daughter-in-law." Also, there is still oneself. What''s the matter, Princess Shizi just asks herself!Ok!It''s better to let the elder sister stay in Qiao''s house for a good life, and take care of what happened to Qiao Ruolanbe.Thinking about this, the King of Zhennan said, "You will work harder for that princess..." Nangong Yue bowed her knees. At this moment, the door knocked, and the king of Zhennan reported with his inward presence, "Your lord, there is a good news, a great victory in the calendar!" The King of Zhennan and Nangong Yue suddenly looked happy. The King of Zhennan even forgot that Nangong Yue was still here, and could not wait to order: "Let people come in!" A young teenager in military uniform stepped into the study room, knelt on one knee and clenched his fists: "Yang Wangye, Shiziye led the South Xinjiang Army to retake the Dengli City on December 17! Killed nearly 10,000 enemy troops." , He presented the victory report in his hand. "Good, good, good!" After reading the newsletter in a row and a row, the King of Zhennan did not stand up from the resort. After three sounds, the boulder in his heart finally fell: Deng Licheng was finally recaptured. If the father re-enters his dream, he will not As for being speechless.Xiao Yi''s rebellious son finally looks like a generation! Nangong Yue''s lips couldn''t hide the smile, Dengli City had won it, this was the last city occupied by Nanliang. The battle with Nanliang will rest.After this battle, neither Nanliang nor Baiyue would pose a threat to southern Xinjiang any more, and Ai did not have to fight outside. Great! After coming out of the Zhennan King''s study, Nangong Yue smiled and commanded the two entourages who accompanied him: "Today''s great joy, pass on my life, and the whole house will reward one month''s money." The thrush said flatly: "The slave-servant thanked the concubine for everyone." Nangong Yue was in a good mood and said, "Go to the small Buddha Hall first. I''m going to burn incense to my grandfather, grandmother, and concubine." She is going to tell them this good news, and ask them to bless Ayi in the spirit of heaven! Bai Hui and Thrush responded, and accompanied Nangong Yue to the Buddha Hall. The small Buddha Hall in the mouth of Nangong Palace is in the southeast corner of the backyard of the royal palace, which houses the old prince, the old princess and the first princess.After returning to Nanjiang, she would come to the Buddhist temple for incense every fifteenth day and the Chinese New Year. The daughter-in-law who kept the Buddha''s head bowed her waist and opened the door. The tranquility and solemnity in the Buddhist hall is filled with a faint smell of cigarettes, which wraps around the tip of the nose, making people unable to calm down. Nangong Yue burned incense as usual, kowtowed, and then folded her hands together, murmuring Xiao Yi''s things to Dafang''s card... The maids were all waiting outside the Buddha''s hall, daring not to make a little sound, and all around quietly. A moment later, Nangong Yue opened her eyes, stood up with a smile, and left the small Buddhist hall. With a "squeak", the door of the Buddhist hall was closed again, and the cigarette in that room was behind him... Nangong Yue walked along the blue stone plate path and said, "Let''s go and see the broad magnolia that Banxia said." 627 Chapter 616-Illness When Pinellia was brought down, Bai Hui had asked the location of the magnolia plant in detail. It was in the northwest corner of the back garden of Bixiaotang, where there was a small pine forest, and several plants of magnolia planted next to it. Because the location is a bit remote and the pine forest is dark, even Bixiaotangs maidservant doesnt like to go there on weekdays. The two maids returned to Bixiaotang with Nangong Yue. Bai Hui led the way and arrived in a short time. In winter, seven or eight strains of magnolia are standing there. Compared with other flowers and plants in the palace, their branches and leaves are obviously not so green, and they seem a bit sloppy. Not only Guangyulan, but the little pine forest did not look very good. When Nangong Yue first arrived at Bixiaotang, she felt a little strange, thinking that the people did not take good care of them, but now it seems there is a reason. The wife who was in charge of Huamu was also called. She didn''t know what had happened. She was a little trembling. "Hu Pozi." Bai Hui asked, "These few magnolia trees do not seem to grow well." Hu Zizi was startled. This little pine forest didn''t grow well no matter what kind of planting, even after careful care, it was the same. Fortunately, no one came here, and no one pursued her "negligence". It took a long time. Hu Zizi did not care.Unexpectedly, this investigation is that the princess of the world has come in person! She was frightened by two battles and said with a trembling voice: "The Princess of the World Princess Mingcha, the slave-servant really has been devoted, but, but..." She looked up carefully at Princess Shizi''s eyes, not waiting for Bai Hui to ask. Then he said, "The slave-servant heard that a plant of Magnolia grandiflora had died somehow more than ten years ago. After that, the flowers and trees in this small pine forest became like this." Hu Pozi is afraid that the concubine Shi feels that she is shirk her responsibilities, but this is really the case! She waited with fear, until Bai Hui asked: "Where did the dead Guangyulan grow?" "It''s there." Hu Pozi raised her finger and pointed in a direction. "The slave-servant heard that after the Magnolia grandiflora died, and did not feed after several times of replanting, she simply left the ground empty." Just follow the old example, no more. Bai Hui looked at Nangong Yue''s expression and said tentatively: "Sister Princess, do you want..." "Dig." Nangong Yue gave a word to Shen Rushui. Bai Hui bowed his knees and led his life. She asked the wife to bring the shovel and dig it up by herself. Dig three feet! Nangong Yue stood there step by step, she would not evade, but to witness everything with her own eyes. Before long, Bai Hui''s digging shovel stopped, and a thick cloth was found on the thrush. Then Bai Hui dug all the "things" onto the coarse cloth and presented it to Nangong Yue. After a lapse of many years, the drug residues have almost been mixed with the sludge. If they did not come purposefully, it is difficult to think that these are drug residues.Fortunately, there was a lot of medicinal residues in the past, and this land had not been planted with flowers and trees for many years. After all, evidence was left. Nangong Yue picked up some silt and placed it under her nose to sniff, but it was a pity that the time had elapsed for a long time, and the medicine residue had already changed its smell. It was necessary to change the method to identify the specific ingredients of these medicine residues. She commanded: "Bring it back first." Bai Hui responded and carefully packed the medicine residue. Although the woman-in-law didn''t understand what was going on, she realized that there was something terrible in the mud. She was so scared that she didn''t dare to move. Nangong Yue only glanced at her lightly, and she knelt down Fall to the ground. The thrush stayed for the time being, while Nangong Yue took Bai Hui back first. Instead of returning to her house, she went to the small pharmacy. Nangong Yue opened several small ceramic bowls, divided the medicine residue into several pieces by hand, and put them into them one by one. Then Baihui brought some fresh water over and poured it into the bowl carefully. First patiently wash away some of the attached silt, Nangong Yue put these medicine residues in ceramic ware separately, and boiled slowly with different heat... All in all, Nangong Yue did not fake others. A little bit of time passed, the sunset fell, and the sky outside became dim. Until a pale white moon appeared in the east sky, the door of the pharmacy opened again, and Nangong Yue came out of it, his face dignified. After all, almost nineteen years have passed. She spent all means to judge only 70% to 80% of the medicinal materials contained in this medicine residue, but it is enough to confirm that this is a chronic medicine, which can cause pregnant women to slip and have two dead bodies. Life I dont know whether its the health of the first princess, or Yi Yis good luck. She finally got to the day of the birth, but she still cant escape the catastrophe... Nangong Yue felt a pain in her heart, and she could hardly catch her breath. Skynet is restored, sparse but not leaking. After nineteen years, she can also find clues, which means that she will be able to do evil! She looked up at the silver moon in the night, took a deep breath, and waited for her emotions to calm down before moving back to her house. Thrush was waiting, and when she saw her, she immediately stepped forward and said, "The concubine and slave-in-law have beaten the woman-in-law, and she dare not talk nonsense." Nangong Yue slightly jawed her head, and went to the house while listening to the thrush in the afternoon to report the trivia in the royal palace. The bounty for the upper and lower levels of the palace has been distributed, and the people are all happy because they have added an extra month of monthly money, especially when they hear that there will be another red seal for the New Year, and it is very hard to work. . Although the New Year''s Palace in Zhennan, despite its many trivial tasks, there are still the laws of previous years.In the first year, Nangong Yue did not want to change the old example, so things like rewards, gift lists, banquets, ancestor sacrifices, etc., would be clear through the books of previous years.Although Nangong Yue followed the old example, she spent almost one third less money than in previous years. Where did the silver go in previous years? When Nangong Yue took the account book to invite the King of Zhennan for his purpose, he won him a compliment, saying only that the concubine was virtuous, capable, and thrifty.Therefore, even if Mrs. Qiao came again two or three times later, he would never mention letting her come to help Nangong Yue. After the two girls Xiao Fei and Xiao Ni had prepared the gift list, one car and one carnival were sent out from the palace in Zhennan. At the same time, more gifts were sent to the palace and there were decent stewards. Some of the grandmothers also sent their own gifts. Especially this year coincides with Nanliang chaos, and many residences in Luoyue City are accompanied by children. For these mansions, if his wife comes to the door, Nangong Yue will see you depending on the situation. Like the Tian family, Yao family, Hua family... and so on. Of course, Changjia. Speaking of the Chang family, it was also the family that followed the old king of the south of the old town, but unfortunately, after the death of the old grandfather, the children of the Chang family did not support them, so that these years have gradually declined. The old lady of the Chang family used to be a sturdy master. When he saw this, when the opportunity came, he sent the third generation of grandchildren Chang Huaixi to the Yanding City. , Or have a future. It''s just that Chang Huaixi was also spoiled by the fight. Although the Chang family sent him out, he was also afraid that he would annoy Shi Ziye. It was so anxious, waiting for a small half year, and waiting for the Chinese New Year. Taking advantage of the opportunity to send the ceremony, Mrs. Chang brought her daughter to come to Nangong Yue to ask for peace. Nangong Yue also met Chang Huaixi when she was in Yanding City. When she heard that Mrs. Chang was coming, she instructed her to take the man to the small flower hall. Bai Hui put a moon-colored brocade inlay cloak on her and moved away. As soon as I entered the small flower hall, I saw a pair of mothers and daughters with similar appearances sitting on a mahogany circle chair. Mrs. Chang appeared to be in her forties, wearing a royal blue silk embroidered eight groups Hua Sanzi; Chang San girl is about fourteen or five years old, wearing a lush green plate gold color embroidered cotton virgin, it seems young youthful, beautiful eyebrows, similar to Chang Wu Gongzi in eyebrows. Seeing Nangong Yue coming, the mother and daughter hurriedly stood up to give a gift: "Have seen the concubine." "Exempt from courtesy," Nangong Yue said with a smile, and sat down on a Taishi chair. After the three saw the ceremony, Mrs. Chang introduced her daughter: "Sister Concubine, this is the concubine''s three daughters, and her name is Huanwei. Sister Wei, please see the concubine." Chang Huanwei stepped forward and bowed her knees again to salute. Nangong Yue looked at Chang Huanwei and praised her with a few words, such as "smart and agile, dignified and virtuous", and pulled out the gold and white jade bracelet between her wrists and gave it to the other party, asking: "Chang San girl What do you like to do on weekdays?" "Weier thanked the concubine." Chang Huanwei bowed her knees gracefully, and replied, "Weier likes piano, chess, calligraphy and painting on weekdays, and she is a female star." Seeing that Chang Huanwei''s every move is well-educated by everyone''s boudoirs, Nangong Yue can''t help her mouth slightly. Although she is said to be a sibling of the same father and mother, this Chang San girl does not look like her brother." No matter how small it is, it is like Xiao Fei and Xiao Luan brothers and sisters have very different temperaments. Mrs. Chang glanced at the gold and white jade bracelet without any trace, and it was a good white jade at first glance, so she was more delighted. I heard that Princess Shizi had just returned from Yanding City. Seeing the attitude of Princess Shizi, Brother Xi was obviously reused by Lord Shizi!What a blessing!She couldn''t help being thankful that when her mother-in-law let Brother Xi go to the battlefield, she didn''t try her best to block it... well, she actually wanted to make trouble, but her mother-in-law said that in the future, this permanent house would be inherited by the boss, Nowadays, the Chang family is not as good as it was in the past, and there is not much friendship with the princes. Mrs. Chang thought about it, and finally let Chang Huaixi go cruelly. In the past six months, she has hardly slept in a day, and finally... After going back today, I have to tell my mother-in-law and the old man this good news! Thinking about it, Mrs. Chang was very happy, and then her daughter said: "Concubine Shizi, the daughter of concubine is a temperament, and the concubine also said that her little children should go out to play, but she likes to drill. In those qin chess, calligraphy and painting." Mrs. Chang said these words are of course intended to help her daughter to please Nangong Yue. No one in the whole Luoyue City knows that Princess Shizi and Xiao Xiao are rare talents. Mrs. Chang continued: "Sister Concubine, the daughter of concubine''s favorite is still the piano. I have heard for a long time that the girl Xiao Xiao is superior in piano skills. I don''t know if I can instruct the little girl one or two?" Mrs. Chang stared at Nangong Yue with hope, but this time, she was disappointed. "Mrs. Chang, this is unfortunate. My sister Fei and her sister went out to see the paintings." Nangong Yue said. "That''s a coincidence." Mrs. Chang couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed. She wanted to take this opportunity to make her daughter get closer to Xiao Fei Duo, so that she can often see the princess of the world... But don''t worry, there are always Opportunistic.When the grandfather returns from triumph, the palace will definitely hold a celebration feast, and there are opportunities! Thinking, Mrs. Chang''s heart was settled. Nangong Yue smiled and was about to speak, but saw that the thrush came in a hurry. Looking at her anxious face, she knew what must have happened. "Shizi Princess..." After thrushing salute quickly, he lowered his voice and whispered into Nangong Yue''s ear. Nangong Yue''s gentle and warm complexion instantly changed. Even if Mrs. Chang didn''t hear what the thrush said, she knew that what made the concubine Shizi''s face so changed must have happened. Mrs. Chang secretly gave her daughter a glance and got up to leave in an interesting way. Nangong Yue was indeed anxious, so she did not retain her life, and ordered Queer to send her away. She then took Baihui in a carriage and rushed to Huanxi Pavilion. "... Princess Shizi, the eldest girl and the third girl bought the calligraphy and painting at the Jinhua Workshop, and went to sit in the Huanxi Pavilion. Who knows how long after sitting on the second floor, the third girl''s wheezing suddenly happened!" The little girl Hua Huarong told the ins and outs, and her face was pale, "Princess Shizi, the third girl had a wheeze since childhood, but in the past few years, it has improved a lot, and it hasn''t happened in more than a year... " Nangong Yue''s face sank like water. She has also heard that Xiao Ni has had asthma since she was a child, and when she was a child, she almost did not survive because of the onset of asthma. Therefore, Mrs. Xiao Er has been very careful to protect this daughter since childhood... It''s just that this disease is really troublesome. Some people will grow up with it naturally, but some people will not. Between thoughts, the carriage came to a halt, and Bai Hui took a curtain and glanced out, and said: "Concubine Shizi, Huanxi Pavilion has arrived." Mrs. Jiang, the owner of Huanxi Pavilion, came out to meet him personally. After giving a salute to Nangong Yue, he said: "Mr. Xiao...... Please follow me, Miss Xiao is now much better, there is a girl Give Xiao Sanxiao some medicine..." Mrs. Jiang is also amazed, no matter what the reason is, if Xiao Xiao girl has a chance in her place, the palace may be angered by one or two; secondly, Yu Huanxis reputation is not good! After hearing this, Nangong Yue and several accompanying maid Gao Xuan''s hearts let go, and with Mrs. Jiang went to a VIP room on the second floor. As soon as I entered the door, I saw several anxious backs around a beauty couch. They seemed to hear footsteps, and they seemed to hear them. "Have seen Mrs. Young." Several maids of the royal palace saluted Nangong Yue one after another. Xiao Fei, a moon-white willow-breasted baby, also turned around. When he saw Nangong Yue, it was like a helpless child who found the main heart, shouting eagerly: "Sister-in-law!" A few servants stepped back abruptly, and you could see Xiao Ni, who was in the red flower group of Begonia, leaning on the beauty couch with a hunchback and a flush on her small face. A pair of black eyes looked wet, but watching the breath still It''s smooth... As Mrs. Jiang said, Xiao Ni''s condition is much more stable. "Sister-in-law..." Xiao Ni looked awkward in his face, remembering to salute, but was immediately pressed back by Xiao Fei, quite like the eldest sister, and said: "Three sisters, you should be lying down when you are sick. The sister-in-law is her own family, Why so many gifts!" It seems that Xiao Ni''s condition has stabilized, but Nangong Yue is still not at ease, stepping forward, sitting down at a small ladle beside the beauty''s couch, and then concentrating on her pulse. After a moment, Nangong Yue groaned and withdrew her hand. The expression on her face was loose, and she said, "Sister Ni, you have to rest well when you go back. You can''t be tired anymore in recent days." The implication is that Xiao Ni is really fine. In an instant, the whole room was full of relief, and finally the heart was completely put down, even the air in the room was relaxed a lot. At this time, Xiao Fei remembered something, and quickly introduced a girl beside her: "Sister-in-law, it is this girl Gu who saw the third sister''s discomfort and rescued her." Xiao Fei stood next to a girl with dark-skinned hibiscus flowers in the hibiscus gardenia gardenia. A simple compilation was carried out with a black hair, and only one green jade hairpin was inserted on her head. The girl Gu looked beautiful and graceful, and she met with Nangong Yue in a humble manner: "Mrs. Xiao." Nangong Yue also blessed herself and replied with her: "Thank you for the girl who rescued my third sister. I dare to ask where in the house. I will thank you at the door." Gu girl smiled indifferently and said, "It''s just a show of effort. Mrs. Xiao doesn''t need to be polite." Since the other party said so, Nangong Yue did not force it. Xiao Ni sat up with the help of her maid, and thanked the girl Gu for her blessing: "Xiao Ni thanked Gu girl for her life-saving grace." Her attitude was extremely solemn and she was grateful. Half an hour ago, she had been suffering from asthma for a long time. She had a sudden attack, shortness of breath, edema of her throat, and she was almost breathless. It seemed that there was a large shadow in front of her. At that moment, she really thought that she might not be able to survive today. Now, she was thinking about her mother, her brother, and her relatives in the palace... Unexpectedly, she was desperate after all. As the old saying goes: The grace of dripping water is to be reported to Yongquan.She will remember this kindness! Gu girl stretched out her hand to support Xiao Fei: "The girl is more polite. I also have asthma, so I brought the family medicine with me." "It turns out that you have suffered from asthma, too?" Xiao Ni''s eyes showed a little surprise, this was the first time she met a girl who had the same illness as her. "It used to be serious," Gu Mai said with a smile. "It has been much better in recent years. As long as you take good care of yourself, pay more attention to it on weekdays. I believe Xiao Xiao will make your illness better." "Girl Gu, present your good words." Xiao Nifu blessed himself and thanked the other party again.The two laughed at each other, and they seemed to be quite in touch. After speaking for a while, the girl Gu took the initiative to leave, and Bai Hui personally sent the person downstairs. After the girl Gu''s footsteps went away, Nangong Yue asked: "Sister Ni, I heard that your asthma hasn''t happened in nearly a year. Do you know what caused it today?" "Sister-in-law, I seem to smell a scent," Xiao Ni frowned, trying to recall, "A scent similar to gardenia..." She said this, Mrs. Jiang''s face changed slightly, and she stepped forward to explain: "Mrs. Xiao, recently a batch of sachets have been changed in the Huanxi Pavilion. I didn''t expect that the three girls could even smell this smell." After a while, I was scared, almost, and almost Huanxi Pavilion was about to be planted. Mrs. Jiang quickly ordered someone to take a sachet to Nangong Yue for inspection. After sniffing, Nangong Yue immediately confirmed that there were several kinds of pollen in the sachet, such as gardenia, plum, rose, magnolia, etc., which would cause There are many types of pollen in asthma, and now one can only guess that one of the pollen is the cause of Xiao Ni, but he cannot take the risk to investigate... This was not intentionally done by Huanxi Pavilion, but it was just an accident. Nangong Yue did not investigate, and after Xiao Ni rested for a while, he took the sisters back to the palace of Zhennan. Although Xiao Ni is fine, his body is still a bit vacant, and he has to rest for a few days. Xiao Ni was sent back to his yard, and Mrs. Qiu, the second wife of Xiao, got the news and hurried to hug her daughter and cried.She only has these two children, and they are her lifeblood. "Mother, I''m okay..." Xiao Ni patted her mother''s back gently, feeling guilty and blaming herself: she was so big, and made her worry about herself. In the discourse, only a "bang" sound was heard, as if something fell from her. Both Qiu and Xiao Ni looked subconsciously, and saw a pendant with a string of red tassels on the ground. The pendant was a plum pendant carved from white jade. The carving was exquisite, delicate and round, and it looked like a girl. Home accessories. Xiao Ni blurted out: "This is not mine!" 628 Chapter 617-Divine Medicine A Tsing Yi maid on the side leaned over to pick up the white jade plum pendant and said thoughtfully: "Girl, this pendant looks familiar...right!" She thought of something and busy, "This seems to be that As for Gu Gu, the slave-servant remembers that Gu Gu wore her around her waist. It must be that Gu Gu accidentally fell on the girl when she gave her medicine." "Girl Gu?" Qiu asked, raising his eyebrows. As soon as her words fell, a little maid entered the house and said that Queer took Chen Liangyi from Wangfuliang Medical Center to see Xiao Ni''s pulse. Qiu could no longer care about the girl Gu, and hurriedly asked the little girl to invite him. Chen Liangyi had been in the Wang Mansion for many years and knew very well about Xiao Ni''s condition. After consulting the veins, he prescribed a prescription and told her to take it for three days. He would come again tomorrow and ask for a safe vein. Qiu finally let go. Queer heard that Xiao Ni was fine, and hurried back to her life. However, as soon as she entered the house, she heard the thrush said that Princess Shizi took Bai Hui to the study outside. Nangong Yue will go to the outside study, of course, Zhu Xing has something to do with it. It''s been more than half a month since Nangong Yue ordered Zhu Xing to send people to Baiyue last time. The dark guard he sent just returned today and brought the results of the investigation... "Secretary of the World, Dark Guard inquired carefully in Ruijiang City. Wuhe cream is a secret medicine only in the palace of Baiyue, and it is difficult for the people to find traces." Zhu Xing said with embarrassment. "So I couldn''t get it. Some come back." Nangong Yue frowned slightly, whether it was Kui Lang or dressing up, she was a smart person, and she was always cautious in her work. How could she casually give a set of flawed rhetoric? After all, Nanjiang is adjacent to Baiyue and wants to find a familiar The people of Baiyue are not difficult. However, without these five harmony anointings, the grandfathers experiment on the other side might be difficult... Her lips pressed into a straight line. After a moment of contemplation, Fang said: "Zhu Xing, you go to the post to see Han Gongzi and tell him the result..." Zhu Xing clenched his fist to lead his life, a pair of sharp eyes sparkling. Shizi Princess, this trick is high! Turn passive into active! Just after Zhu Xing came out of the post, Han Huaijun and Wu Taiyi visited the dressing. Facing the apparently bad-faced two, the dress-up is still smiling, and casually salute the two, "Han Gongzi, Wu Taiyi." Her smile made people feel like a spring breeze, but both Han and Wu knew that this Baiyue saint had a deep heart, and they all looked cold. "Put your clothes on the side concubine," Han Huaijun asked coldly and geologically. "It seems that the New Year is coming, when will the second batch of Wuhe cream arrive?" Even if Zhu Xing didn''t come, Han Huaijun also planned to come over and urge Wuhe cream in the past two days. Although the last catty had already sent people back to the capital, he could not let the concubine of King Gongjun be so endless. Procrastinate. "Han Gongzi, don''t worry." Ping Yi blessed her body gracefully, not thinking about it. She was still calm and elegant, and said in a soothing tone: "Han Gongzi, Lord Li Birui also said before, now the hypocrite dictatorship, we have some inconveniences in the fact that we are in Baiyue, and Lord Li Birui has already ordered people to do their best. When looking for Xuanying fruit, it is a pity that the amount found is still not many... I can only control some of them first." Han Huaijun narrowed his eyes slightly, stretched out a palm, and said undoubtedly: "Put your clothes on the side concubine, limited to ten days, and you will not send Wuhe cream at that time. !" "Senior Han..." Pingyi still wanted to postpone some days. Han Huaijun no longer wanted to hear what she said, and he said goodbye to Wu Taiyi. Putting on the clothes, his eyes were half drooping, his eyes dark and unclear, and his hands clenched tightly into fists. Nangong forced her, and Han Huaijun also forced her... Do they really think she can''t be bullied?! "His Royal Highness." Lorna asked cautiously, "but to urge Lord Li Bi Rui again?" "Go." Pingyi said with a slight jaw, and said, "Let Lie Birui send three pounds first in ten days. Let''s deal with Han Huaijun for a while." The amount of three pounds is certainly far from enough, but as long as Han Huaijun is stabilized, he can be delayed for a while. Whether it''s for negotiation with Xiao Yi, or for the matter explained by His Highness... The last time Nangong Yues lion opened her mouth, she immediately made people find a way to contact His Royal Highness under house arrest. However, fortunately, she had just acted on this side, and Her Royal Highness even sent a message to explain. One thing for her... At that moment, she was overjoyed, and she believed that as long as she could accomplish that thing, Nangong Yue, no, Xiao Yi''s threat would be nothing more. Before that, she had to delay time! "You do it." Shaking her clothes and waving her hand, Lorna resigns respectfully. Indeed, all of their actions are under Han Huaijun''s eyes, but Baiyue hasn''t been without foundation and eyeliners in Luoyue City for so many years... Lorna conveyed the words of dressing in secret words, and the master and servant would just have to wait for Wuhe cream to come. Time is waiting for the day to pass. As the first month approaches, the whole year of Luoyue City is much heavier and full of joy. After Nangong Yue had straightened out the things at hand, she handed over some simple errands to Xiao Fei and Xiao Ni. Originally, Nangong Yue was still worried about Xiao Ni''s body, wondering whether she should be allowed to do things with Xiao Fei, but the next day after Xiao Ni''s onset, Qiu Shi personally brought Xiao Ni to the door. Please Nangong Yue can give more advice. Qiu Shi is also very hard-working. Although he loves his daughter, he also understands that this is a rare opportunity. As a result, Nangong Yue acted according to her original plan, but she was more careful with Xiao Ni. Xiao Fei and Xiao Ni are both very serious temperaments. In contrast, Xiao Fei is more real, and Xiao Ni is more delicate. The two have a negotiation and do everything properly. Nangong Yue came to the end quietly in the first year after arriving in Nanjiang. On New Year''s Eve and early in the morning, red lanterns were hung from Wangfu to Bixiaotang. Nangong Yue did not want to change the old example of the palace this year, but because of Xiao Yi''s success, she still generously gave people a lot of rewards.In addition to adding a richer infrared seal than in previous years, everyone has newly made two sets of clothes, plus a bag of rice and white noodles, two chickens, ten pounds of meat, a box of snacks, and so on. Anyone who has children at home gets a bag. Pine nuts made in the house. The next people were all overjoyed, and the royal palace praised the concubine. But, let Nangong Yue have some regrets that the new year in South Xinjiang does not have the snowy snow of the king''s capital, and always feels like something is missing. The melancholy was only a flash in the joy of the New Year. At noon in the afternoon, the masters and kings of the Wangfu successively arrived at the main hall. No matter what discords were between them on weekdays, today was full of spring breezes. After a few words of greeting, the king of Zhennan ordered the whole party to start and ride on horseback. Horse riding, horse-drawn carriage, a team of horses and horses drove vigorously out of the Wang Mansion, and went to the Xiao Ancestral Hall. In the ancestral hall, there was a lot of noise and bustle. At first glance, it was still those faces, just like when the ancestral hall was opened for Nangong Yue, except that Xiao Yi was not there. Nangong Yue''s eyes flashed with a deep miss, and half-drop eyes followed the King of Zhennan. King Zhennan has the highest identity, but the ancestor sacrifice is naturally led by the patriarch. The men enter the sacrifice hall to offer knights, burn silk, and lay wine. Everyone knows every step; the female side is in Nangong Yue. Under the leadership of offering sacrifices, everything is orderly and solemn in silence. After the ancestor sacrifice is over, the setting sun has fallen. After everyone had left the sacrificial hall, the atmosphere soon became lively again, and as everyone walked, they whispered to each other''s ears, and the voice of patriarch Xiao Shen came to the front: "The Lord." Xiao Shen walked side by side with the King of Zhennan. As soon as he stopped, the King of Zhennan also stopped, and then the other Xiao clan in the rear followed. The mighty crowd stopped in the courtyard, and their eyes fell on the king of Zhennan and Xiao Shen. Xiao Shen continued with a straight face: "My lord, it''s been more than half a year. I don''t know how the accounts are right?" Of course, he said the industries left by the old king of Nanzhen. A few months ago, the books of these industries were already in Xiao Yi''s hands. It seems that the New Year is about to turn over. There is no statement yet. Xiao Shen feels that as a patriarch, he has to question one or two, lest others think Xiao Yi Relying on Shizi''s identity and wanting to occupy his brother''s property, this is not good for Xiao Yi''s reputation. As soon as Xiao Shen said this, the others around him were quiet for a while, and everyone had different expressions. They couldn''t help but look towards the King of Zhennan. In order to testify on that day, many people in the Xiao family saw the account books that moved to Bixiaotang with their own eyes. There are a lot of boxes, which is staggering. One can imagine how much the old lord has left. Industry!At that time, the king of Zhennan was all black. As we all know, the prince has always been at odds with the prince, and now the matter of reconciliation and distribution has been delayed for a long time, maybe the prince will take the opportunity to make a fuss... Both Uncle Xiaosan and Uncle Xiaoli both looked nervous, and the two could not help secretly exchanging a look. The former said: "I waited for the trust of the old prince that year, and was in charge of this big industry. Now this matter Long time undecided, I always feel a bit sorry for the request of the old prince. Hey." "Yes. Lord." Mrs. Xiao Liu said with an interface. "We have discussed it in the past few days. The prince is now in battle, and it is not yet known when he will return. This division of labor is so serious that it cannot be prolonged in such an endless way. Its better to let the patriarch take the lead, and a few of us will be witnesses, and the industry will be divided first. Does the prince think it is good?" Mr. Xiao Lius remarks were reasonable and reasonable. The elders should have made the decision. The son Xiao Yi wanted to check the account books on the grounds of unclear accounts for many years. It was barely passable, but its been half a year. There is still no result, can''t people keep waiting? The patriarch is highly respected, and several clan elders personally entrusted the management industry before the death of the old prince. It is also reasonable for them to take the lead. The people of the Xiao clan set their sights on the King of Zhennan. They believed that the King of Zhennan would definitely agree. however "Uncle, this King feels inappropriate." King Zhennan said without hesitation. "The father left many industries that year, and the books of the past ten years are even more difficult to count. Although Xiao Yi is fighting outside, but this The reconciliation has not stalled. The imperial concubine had already hired the account room as early as a few months ago to check the account books, but it had not been checked for a while. Anyway, it was all from his family, and he was not in a hurry. Month. Its not too late to talk about the division of labor after Princess Seiko sorts out the books." "But..." things didn''t go as planned, and Mr. Xiao Liu was anxious. He glanced at Xiao Luan who was following him, and his eyes lit up, and said, "It is really not fair to Luan Lu to do so. Luan Lu The child is also about to get married, and he can''t still point to this month in the house to live by the moon, which will make him lift his head in front of his wife..." "It''s okay." Xiao Luan waved his hands in a hurry. "Let the sister-in-law take care of it slowly. I''m not in a hurry, I''m in no hurry!" King Zhennan glanced at his son with satisfaction, and said, "Brother Luan will not be separated after he is married, and his food and clothing will be indispensable in the Wang Mansion. Marriage, dont worry about this book." The Zhennan King didn''t care. Xiao Luan didn''t care. Both Uncle Xiaosan and Uncle Xiaoliu were dumbfounded for a while, and the people of the Xiao clan looked at each other, and thought: What is wrong with this, Lord Wang?I never heard that his relationship with Shiziye was so harmonious... They couldn''t help looking at Nangong Yue, who was standing obediently among the women, secretly panicking. It seems...everything has changed since Shi Zifei came to southern Xinjiang. Xiao Shen nodded slightly and said, "My lord, since you have the calculation, then I won''t say much." Zhennan King clasped his fists and said: "The Patriarch of Labor is troubled." A group of people waited to move on, and this time they walked smoothly to the gate, and they said goodbye to each government. Anyway, there are still days in the New Year. Anyway, they have to pay relatives to each other, and they are not in a hurry. Reminiscing. When the king of Zhennan and his party returned to the palace, the red lanterns outside the palace were already lit, and the sound of firecrackers sounded one after another on the streets outside, and everyone''s emotions were excited. This day seems to have just begun. After sitting down on the Taishi chair in the main hall, the king of the town of Jinnan took the lead by Nangong Yue. All the people gave him salutes according to their seniority, and the juniors all received the lucky money. The maids and first-class ladies also came up in batches and kowtowed to the masters and subordinates. Yin Qianzi rewarded each other, and the atmosphere became more and more lively in a loud gratitude... Only Xiao Fei looked at the smiling Nangong Yue with some worry. Last New Year, I was with my sister-in-law in the palace of Wangdu, and your eldest brother was away. The New Year''s Eve the previous year, the sister-in-law lived alone in the king''s palace, and the eldest brother was still away. Although Big Brother is a last resort, it''s for southern Xinjiang, for Dayu, for the people, but in private, Xiao Fei still loves his sister-in-law. Perhaps this is the helplessness that the female family as a military general bears! Xiao Fei secretly told herself that these days she still has to spend more time with her sister-in-law, and then when the elder brother comes back, she has to remind him to spend more time with her sister-in-law, and dont run away all day long... In Xiao Fei''s thoughts, the family feast began... This night, the sound of firecrackers did not stop, and at the moment when the old and the new alternated in the middle of the night, a new wave of Gaomo ushered in. It seemed that the day had come early. Nangong Yue, Xiao Fei and Xiao Ni stayed together and stood in the courtyard together to watch the colorful fireworks in the night sky. This is the first Spring Festival that Nangong Yue spent in southern Xinjiang. feeling not bad! Nangong Yue smiled slightly, Xiao Fei looked at her face, relaxed, and said: "Sister-in-law, it''s getting early, you go to rest." It is said that Nangong Yue''s mouth is raised even higher, and he smiled and said: "Sister Fei, you forgot, I don''t have to go to the palace to participate in the morning greetings tomorrow." Years old. With that said, she blinked at Xiao Fei on purpose. Xiao Fei was startled, and Ren Jun couldn''t help laughing, the atmosphere was a lot lighter. Nangong Yue was only making a joke. She saw Xiao Ni yawning tiredly in the corner of her eyes. She seemed a little sleepy. She rubbed her eyes and was drowsy. In the past few days, Xiao Ni seems to be particularly tired... Nangong Yue said: "Sister Ni, if you can''t hold it, go back to rest quickly. It''s important for you." "Yes, sister-in-law." Xiao Nifu blessed his body, covered his mouth with a veil, yawned again, and returned to his yard with a close-up girl. "Sang Rou, wait for me to bathe..." Xiao Ni wanted to let her maid wait for her to bathe and change her clothes, but before she finished speaking, she felt a throbbing pain in her head, her forehead cold and sweating, and she seemed to have a burst of heat that could not spread out, her face flushed. Her feet were soft, her body fell down softly, her breathing increased, lengthened and deepened, and she cried, sucked, cried, every time it seemed so hard... "Three girls, what''s the matter with you?" Sang Rou blurted out nervously, knelt on the ground anxiously and anxiously, "Your asthma attacks again! The slave-servant went to sue the second lady and the princess..." These days are clear Well, why did the third girl''s asthma suddenly relapse without warning!? "Wait... wait!" Xiao Ni gasped and grabbed Sang Rou. "Three girls," Sang Rou was afraid that Xiao Ni was anxious and stopped, while stroking her chest, trying to help her with ease. "Don''t worry, say slowly." "Today...Today is...New Year''s Day..." Xiao Ni said almost exhaustingly, breathing harder and harder, even his pupils seemed to be enlarged. Sang Rou understood what she meant. Today is the first day of the Chinese New Year, and nothing happened for her alone, which disturbed the interest of the family. Xiao Ni gritted his teeth and said intermittently: "Medicine...Gu..." "Right!" Sang Rou immediately thought of it, and said quickly, "Pill! Yes, Gu girl''s medicine, as long as you take Gu girl''s medicine, you will be fine." After that day, in order to return Yu Pei to Gu Girl, Xiao Ni went to Huanxi Pavilion again. She originally wanted to inquire about the mansion where Gu Girl was, but she did not expect good luck and happened to see someone.Gu girl and Xiao Ni got in touch with each other, and gave some of the family medicine for asthma to her, so that she could keep it in case of trouble. Sang Rou anxiously took a small celadon bottle. She scooped out a spoon of black ointment from the inside with a small wooden spoon and carefully fed it to Xiao Ni''s mouth... After three spoonfuls of feeding, Xiao Ni''s condition soon became better, his breathing was steady and steady, and his face became normal. Seeing this, Sang Rou finally let out a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there is the medicine given by Gu girl! This is simply magic medicine! Xiao Ni gradually got better, and at this moment, the sound of firecrackers also quietly went away, and Luoyuecheng, once boiling, became quiet again. This night was especially short. In the early morning, the crowd came to the main hall again and asked the King of Zhennan to pray for the New Year. After a while, there were successive close relatives of the Royal Palace to visit the New Year. The first day of the new year passed by in a hurry. As the saying goes: "Thank you for your parents for the first day and your mother-in-law for the second day." The second day of the Chinese New Year is the day when the married woman returns. Early in the morning, all three daughters of Nanwang in the old town brought their husband and children back to the palace of Zhennan. The brother-in-law and sister-in-law came to the New Year together. The red-faced king of Zhennan seemed to be in a good mood and hosted everyone in the main hall. Everyone is relatives, so there is no exaggeration to pay attention to. Men and women sat together, and the nephews and nieces of the King of Zhennan were even more lively than the New Year''s Eve. Everyone respected and humbled them one by one according to their seniority. Those young people who were not married all got the lucky money given by Zhennan King one by one. Everyone would laugh with amusement, or the little dolls under the age of five or six worshipped, one by one, full of attitude, making the whole hall happily laughter. In a happy atmosphere, only the expressions of Qiao Shenyu and Qiao Ruolan look yin and yang, and occasionally they are thorny in their words. The people present also listened to the stories of these brothers and sisters a lot. Is pretending to be deaf and dumb. 629 Chapter 618 After the 11-year-old worship, the Zhennan Wang Yizheng warned the juniors eloquently. A steward grandma looked at the hour, and then quietly asked Nangong Yue to ask if the family dinner should start. Nangong Yue nodded and was about to ask the king of Zhennan, just to hear a slightly sharp female voice snatch in front of her and said: "How can Princess Shizi be good these days?" After a quiet moment in the hall, Mrs. Ji and Mrs. Ling immediately heard that the elder sister''s tone was that the comer was bad, and the good one did not come. The sisters secretly exchanged glances. Nangong Yue replied casually: "Thank you aunt aunt, good niece." Mrs. Qiao looked relieved, and said slightly: "The King''s House has a lot of new years and miscellaneous things. It''s really a painful princess. I looked a little thinner, which really made our elders feel distressed. Its a good example for a good woman, but I think that after all, the princess of the world is young and has no help or teaching from her mother-in-law. "Mammy Chu, I haven''t saluted the concubine." An old woman in her fifties wearing a parrot-green dark-skinned old parrot stepped forward from Madam Qiao and bowed her knees respectfully: "The slave-servant has seen the concubine." Nangong Yue only noticed that Madam Qiao brought an unborn grandma today, but Mrs. Ji and Mrs. Ling moved slightly and seemed to remember something. "You are Grandma Chu!" King Zhennan stared at Grandma Chu and blurted out, "Ben Wang remembers that you took care of your son before..." After hearing this, Grandma Chu straightened her chest and bowed her knees in a humble manner: "The prince still remembers slaves, slaves are really flattered." Mrs. Qiao said calmly and calmly, "Concubine Shi, this mother-in-law is the old mother-in-law of Ai''s mother who left behind to take care of Ai-yi. Now, grandmother Chu is giving white hair to the black-haired man, and the son is gone, alone. Yi. Seeing that she had taken care of Ai Yiyi, our kings house should be a good devotion. Furthermore, Grandma Chu is also an old servant of our kings house. . Princess Shi, aren''t you?" King Zhennan agreed with slightly jaws. Generally speaking, for the old servants who have served the young master, they will come forward by the master of the house, to be enshrined in order to accumulate virtue. This mother-in-law Chu is indeed the person left by Xiao Yi''s mother, and also takes care of the younger Xiao Yi, to give up his retirement, it is not excessive.As for mentioning and helping Yunyun, from the point of view of the King of Zhennan, the concubine Shizi took charge of Zhong Fei and has done a good job. An old servant can''t help her much. Nangong Yue nodded lightly and said, "It turns out that it''s Grandma Chu." Grandma Chu''s heart is very unpleasant.But he has served the first princess and the prince of the world. How can the princess of the world be polite to him, it seems that like Madam Qiao, this prince of the world really does not understand the rules of etiquette. Princess Shizi is the Lord, and he is a servant, but he can''t see Shi Zifei being so careless and losing his face. Thinking of this, Mother-in-law Chu politely persuaded: "The concubine is not a slave-servant who leans on the old and sells the old, how can the slave-servant be the old man beside the first princess, and take care of the younger son-in-law? It should be. Poor Princess Xian died early, you have no grandma beside you, and there is no old man to mention something, it is inevitable to forget the number of gifts. it is good." It was quieter in the side hall. Mrs. Ji and Mrs. Ling took up the tea cup together with their ambitions, and took a sip of hot tea. Xiao Fei frowned, thinking about it, and saw Nangong Yue spoke slowly, saying, "...Is it the mother concubine who took care of her son?" Grandma Chu lifted her chest and said, "Of course." Nangong Yue''s lips were slightly hooked, and she said with a smile: "... When Chu Mammy left your young son and left the house, did you ever think of the concubine''s trust? Mammy has been with her son for so many years Fortunately, now I feel lonely and helpless but want to come back. Unfortunately, Shizi is not a child who needs to be taken care of by her mother." The king of Zhennan slapped his beard, and the princess of the world was justified. The old slave wanted to leave. Wangfu remembered that she had served Dafangshi once, and she also let her in her deeds. Take care of Joe after a few years of life!It''s a real slave! The atmosphere in the hall suddenly changed again. Grandma Chu''s face was blue and white for a while, arguing: "It was not voluntary that the slave-servant left the house that day, but his wife..." Nangong Yue interrupted her coldly, "Grandma can still remember that your master is the prince, the first princess, the world?" Nangong Yue once looked at the roster of the palace in his early years, and of course he was impressed by Chu Ma, the man who had served with Princess Wang and Xiao Yi successively.According to the records in the roster, Grandma Chu was indeed entrusted by the first princess to take care of Xiao Yi, but when Xiao Yi was only six years old, his son took him out of the royal palace. She ignored the entrustment of the first princess and left the house. Now that she sees Xiao Yi''s scenery, she wants to return to enjoy the glory through the entrustment of the first princess?How can there be such a cheap thing in this world! Nangong Yue looked at her sharply until she saw cold sweat oozing out of her forehead. Then she said casually: "However, what''s the matter, Grandma is also an old man used by the concubine. Look at the concubine''s face, of course. Give Grandma a bite to eat." Everyone in the world is sympathetic and weak. If this grandmother Chu went to chaos outside, it would have ruined Xiao Yi''s reputation. What''s more, I was worried that I couldn''t find the old servant in the princess''s house. As for worship?Dream! Grandma Chu wanted to say a few words for herself, but when she saw that King Zhennan''s face was already a little bad, she swallowed her words. Mrs. Qiao''s face was blue and white. When Grandma Chu was by the side of Dafang''s family, the very hard-working and hard-working people didn''t even give their face, and even dared to sell the warm bed maid that they gave to their younger brother.Unexpectedly, this has been so useless for only a few years. Huh, however, Grandma Chu was left by Dafang''s family, and it really took care of Xiao Yi for six years. Xiao Yi should still have some impressions.Seeing Xiao Yi and Da Fang''s face, Nangong Yue must not dare to neglect her.Nangong Yue did not teach her mother-in-law and was self-willed. Even her younger brother was deceived by her and thought she was a good one.With such an old servant present, she can correct her temperament, so as not to lose their face in the southern palace of Zhennan. Nangong Yue gestured slightly, and Grandma Chu was taken down by a steward grandmother to settle down. "Father, do you think it''s a feast?" Nangong Yue stood up and asked the King of Zhennan respectfully. The King of Zhennan responded happily. As a result, the people left the main hall in twos and threes. The king of the town took his brother-in-law, sister-in-law and nephews to the outer courtyard, and the female relatives moved to the side hall next to the main hall. The husbands had a table, and the girls opened another. The six girls in the three bedrooms of the Wangfu are all here, and the four cousins ??who are visiting today. These ten girls of different ages are like ten beautiful flowers, and they look very pleasing. As the eldest girl in the Wang Mansion, Xiao Fei graciously welcomed the guests: "Cousin Lan, Cousin Ting, Cousin Yu, Cousin Xin, please sit down. Try this plum tea, which was made by my sister-in-law and me this year." Both Mrs. Ji and Mrs. Ling remember that Xiao Fei was cold and unconcerned when he was feasting at the royal palace last year. It was only a short time after that. There was a family style in his speech and deeds.They couldn''t help but glance at Nangong Yue, thinking: The princess of the world didn''t deliberately act as Xiao Fei because of Fang''s sake. The maidservants gave plum tea to the girls one by one. They said yes to me and laughed to Yan Yan, only Qiao Ruolan looked somber. Aside, Xiao Fei and Xiao Ni''s maid watched her alertly. The scene of the last time the cousin was going crazy was still fresh in memory, lest she get out of control again. Qiao Ruolan stared at Xiao Fei and Xiao Ni for a while, with unsightly eyes. Xiao Ni frowned, always feeling that this cousin''s madness seemed to be worse again... Qiao Ruolan was patient, her fists clenched fiercely in her sleeves, and of course she wished to slap Xiao Ni fiercely. But mother, if she wants her mind to come true, she must learn to be patient... For the one who will never forget her... Qiao Ruolan''s eyes were half drooping, and a flash of stubbornness flashed in his eyes. 630 Chapter 619: Robbed The meal ended calmly and calmly. After the people withdrew the table, a grandmother came to the house and said that it was the prince who invited everyone to watch the show in Dehelou. Since the king of Zhennan invited him, everyone went to Dehelou in the southwest corner of the Wangfu inner courtyard. From afar, he heard a powerful sound of gongs and drums in the direction of Dehelou. The play has already begun. As the crowd approached, the lyrics became clearer, and the girl with a pink makeup and flower gimmicks cheered happily: "It is Mulan from the Army, I like Mulan the most." Several other girls also echoed. The girls found a common topic for a time, and they chatted with a smile. Entering the theater, the stage was indeed sang "Mulan Joining the Army", and Mulan returned from the victory in front of him and came back to see his father and his family. The girls were even happier, just waiting to see the most intimate scene, chattering in their mouths about what they said, "When the window is covered with clouds, it is yellow to the mirror." King Zhennan and others were already sitting on the second floor of the theater building, talking and laughing while watching the theater, and the atmosphere was very harmonious. The female dependents, led by Nangong Yue, followed the stairs and also went up to the second-floor gallery. Qiao Ruolan quietly pulled the sleeve of her mother, with a trace of eagerness on her face. Mrs. Qiao glanced at her daughter, but she was helpless: all the children here are debts. She gave her daughter a soothing look and made up her mind.Based on Mrs. Qiaos understanding of Zhennan King, she knows that her brother is obviously in a good mood because of the recent great victory ahead, and it is indeed an opportunity today.However, she originally wanted to find a chance to talk to her brother in private... Now it seems that men might go to drink after watching the show. After the female relatives sat down, the stage just happened to sing, and the King of Zhennan vigorously applauded and applauded. Taking advantage of the gap in the next play, Mrs. Qiao said aloud to the king of Zhennan: "My lord, now that Deng Licheng has recovered it, it is really gratifying. I don''t know when the lord is planning to hold a celebration feast? " Qiao Ruolan''s eyes lit up, and what his mother said was that there was a celebration feast!Then I have a chance...I have a chance to meet that person! Mrs. Qiao''s question drew everyone''s attention at once, and everyone looked at the King of Zhennan, wanting to see how he expressed his position, but Nangong Yue looked at Mrs. Qiao with interest and raised her right eyebrow. Mrs. Qiao''s words were fine at first glance, as if she cared about the battle ahead, but it was always a bit weird when she said it from her mouth. The king of Zhennan slapped his beard and said, "Nanliang remnant army deserted the city and flee now. When these people are annihilated, the war is over." Speaking of the great victory ahead, the king of Zhennan''s mood is better and he is happy Laughed a few times. Qiao Ruolan twisted the veil in her hand, looked at her mother, and urged again silently. Mrs. Qiao had to say again: "Your lord, a little Nanliang remnant army must have no climate. Ayi said in the triumphant news that he still has An Yihou and Fu San Gongzi when they plan to return to Luoyue City?" An Yihou... Thinking of An Yihou, Mrs. Qiao did not know whether she should hate or rejoice. Her daughter seemed to be enchanted with An Yihou before she became ill. Now she is even more stubborn. live.Mrs. Qiao is really afraid that if her daughter can''t be happy, yes, yes... Mrs. Qiao sighed deeply in her heart, hardly thinking about it. At this time, the sound of gongs and drums sounded again, and there was also a play with thick makeup and glamorous performances. The King of Zhennan replied casually, "This is what happened this month." The King of Zhennan didn''t feel anything wrong, but the thoughtful woman tasted something from Madam Qiao''s words. Mrs. Ji ironed her lips ironically, and did not know what idea her elder sister was playing. She looked at the war and the nephew, but how did she feel as if she was more concerned about An Yihou and Fu San Gongzi?!Could it be that Mrs. Ling was also thoughtful. She raised her eyes and looked at Qiao Ruolan. She saw Qiao Ruolan sitting there with her eyes half drooping. Her eyes were rippling, and there was a touching blush floating on her cheeks. In this way, is Qiao Ruolan interested in An Yihou or Fu Yunhe?! The thoughts just flashed. Whether it was for Mrs. Ji or Mrs. Ling, the truth did not matter. Anyway, it didnt matter what happened, it was just a good show to see the elder sisters family. Only Nangong Yue raised the corner of the lips for the Qiao family''s involuntary force. With the singing of "Five Vase" on the stage, everyone''s attention was attracted to the past, applause and applause sounded one after another... The second day of the second day passed by in the babble of the opera. Every day of the Chinese New Year is so busy. With the customs of southern Xinjiang and the New Year, the elders of the family will take the girls to the Mazu Temple to pray for blessings.The small Fangs of the King''s Mansion in Zhennan had their feet banned, and the two-bedroom and three-bedroom houses were all squatters. Naturally, Nangong Yue assumed this important task. In the early morning of the fourth day of the first lunar month, all four girls from Xiao Fei, Xiao Rongxuan, Xiao Ni and Xiao Rongying were present, except for the five girls Xiao Rongyu and six girls Xiao Rongqian who were too young. No matter whether it was the former Xiao Fang''s head, or now Nangong Yue''s head, Xiao Fei usually does everything he wants to go out, and the other three girls are not so casual. Most of them are held by the elders in the royal palace''s boudoir In the middle, it''s hard to come back. Xiao Rongxuan and Xiao Rongying couldn''t help but whisper and whispered to each other''s ears, the joy was like a magpie jumping on a branch. At that time, two black-painted flat-horse carriages departed from the corner gate on the side of the palace on time and went all the way to the Anlan Palace in the center of the city. The Anlan Palace has always been full of incense, and today is a pilgrim. Watching the carriages at the entrance of Anlan Palace form a long line, Nangong Yue simply let the girls off the carriage and walked over. Because there are so many pilgrims, there are naturally a lot of sellers and hawkers. This has not yet entered the Anlan Palace. The girls are so dizzy that they cant help but buy a lot of things. After a while, the girls really want to grow three heads and six arms. After entering the gate, it was even more crowded. From time to time, you can see a woman dressed in one-color Tsing Yi helping pilgrims lead the way and divert the crowd. It was not the first time for the aunts to come to the Anlan Palace. They all came to the main hall familiarly, and there were long lines at the entrance of the main hall. The believers were waiting patiently outside. Xiao Rongxuan was a little impatient, but seeing Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei said nothing, they could only barely endure. After more than half an hour, it was their turn to enter the hall. The sandalwood in the hall was entwined. The huge statue of Mazu looked down at the people kindly. Everyone''s heart naturally became peaceful and peaceful. willing. "Invite Our Lady of Mazu, benevolent, protect the country..." Xiao Ni muttered to himself, praying politely to Mazu to protect his mother, brother and family, and to protect his asthma from recurrence, lest his loved ones worry about themselves. boom!boom! Her heartbeat suddenly accelerated twice, she frowned slightly, and touched her chest intuitively, but her heartbeat was normal again. "Three sisters..." Xiao Fei looked at Xiao Ni worriedly. Xiao Ni gave her a relieved smile and stood up under the help of her maid. When they came out of the main hall after the worship of Mazu, most of the pilgrims had dispersed, making people feel relieved for a long time, as if the air around them was a lot lighter. "Sister-in-law..." They originally planned to use some Suhour here and then go back, but today there are too many people, so Xiao Fei wanted to suggest whether to sit in Huanxi Pavilion, but her words have not been spoken, just watch Towards a familiar figure in front of this section, the beautiful facial features, a pair of blue eyes as clear and bright as a cloudless blue sky, are particularly prominent. It is the Saint Virgin of Baiyue, no, or the side concubine swaying dress of His Royal Highness the Three Princes of Dayu. Xiao Fei had a relationship with her, but the other girls did not recognize her at all, and looked at her blue eyes like sea with curiosity. I didnt expect to see Nangong Yue here today, but I had a face-to-face meeting, and I could only step forward When he saw Xiao Ni, who was beside Nangong Yue, his gaze paused for a moment, and then he smiled at Nangong Yue and said, "Please give Mrs. Xiao peace." Nangong Yue''s jaw slightly, "I''m so excited to put on the side concubine today." Youyi sighed and said: "Now Yifu is now married to Dayu. In this new year, he can neither go back to his husband''s house nor his mother''s house. Naturally, he can only come to this Mazu temple to pray for his family and find a solution. Nostalgia." Nangong Yue said with some intent: "The side princess really did not hesitate for your sake." The expression in his clothes stiffened, and he grudgingly smiled: "Mrs. Xiao laughed." "Where are you kidding?" Nangong Yue smiled, "Actually, when your Lord has a decision, can''t the side concubine go back early?" These words are a bit unclear, but of course I can understand what she said. It''s just that her attitude is too natural, as if half of the rivers and mountains of Baiyue are in her eyes, just a set of head and face, a piece of clothes... The appearance of the clothes is not so good-looking. It was only a few days. Nangong Yue was not an ignorant woman or child who didnt listen to the window. She should be able to think that she could not be the master, even if you want to return to His Royal Highness Kui Lang. Too late. Although he has contacted His Highness Six, he has not yet heard back from this matter! How do you know how to act! No matter what you think in your heart, on the surface, the dressing still said respectfully: "I hope Mrs. Xiao will wait a little longer. The dressing will definitely give you an answer as soon as possible." Nangong Yue seemed to smile and said with a smile: "Put your clothes on the side concubine, you still need to get well as soon as possible. Maybe, in a few days, it will not be this condition..." The pupil of Yi Yi shrank, would Xiao Yi still want to continue to sit on the floor?! It''s really deceiving! Putting clothes secretly gritted his teeth. Gu Youhan believed that he would endure the humiliation of the hips, and he would be guilty for ten years of unpaid salary. Without a trace, Xiao Ni looked at Xiao Ni, not far away, her lips slightly tickled, and said obediently, "Mrs. Xiao said yes." Nangong Yuehan smiled and said: "Then I will not disturb Yaxing who is praying for the blessing of the concubine." Swinging her knees slightly, she said, "Mrs. Xiao is good." Although Xiao Fei didn''t quite understand what they were talking about, she saw that her sister-in-law seemed to have something to say with her, but she took her sisters back a few steps. At this moment, they saw that they had finished speaking, and then they stepped forward again. Nangong Yue smiled and promised Xiao Fei to go to Huanxi Pavilion for tea for a while, and then took the girls in the palace to continue walking forward. Looking at their far-away backs, Xingyi showed a fierce color in his eyes, and then walked away casually. Placing clothes to come to this palace is of course not to pray for blessings.She also knows that there are actually eyeliners that follow her all the time, and she doesnt dare to walk around casually. She can only play around casually, just like one of the most ordinary pilgrims, until someone passes her by and borrows people. More, accidentally hit her shoulder lightly. The pupil of Yiyi shrank, and she strolled around for a while, before making a preparation to return to the post. Sitting on the carriage, he could not wait to take out the silk paper hidden in his sleeves, opened it, and his face suddenly changed. There is only one sentence on the silk paper- Wuhe cream was robbed! How could it be possible to squint to the extreme in a moment?! A few days ago, she passed the news and sent Lie Birui to send some Wuhe cream to stabilize Han Huaijun, but the people in Liebirui were too useless, even this little thing could not be done! Who did it?! Could it be... that their actions were discovered by Nuhar? or In the heart of putting on clothes, she has no idea what to do, and what''s worse is that the ten-day limit between her and Han Huaijun is approaching. If she can''t hand over Wuhe cream, Han Huaijun will certainly not be willing to give up... She frowned anxiously and frowned, what should she do?! Putting on clothes can''t help but burn his head. 631 Chapter 620 A melodious melodious sound of a piano came out from an elegant seat on the second floor. It was like a spring water dingdong, like a big bead and a small bead falling into a jade plate, and like a bird... A woman in Cuiyi came out from the seat, closed the door quietly, and walked towards the direction of the stairs. Before she reached the stairway, she heard a sound of "pushing" coming downstairs. Mixed with the loud voice of an old woman: "I think this piano plays well, it''s smooth and joyous, this girl must be beautiful." The old woman''s voice was full of breath, but she could hear it from her words, presumably the one with no ink in her belly. "Mother is right." Then another female voice started, with a helpless voice in her tone. In the discourse, four female guests walked into the corridor, apparently three generations.The lady in Cuiyi hurriedly avoided the side, and the four guests walked past. The head of the four female guests was an old woman with white hair and gray hair. She saw her wearing a bean-green plain noodle, her gray hair was combed into a neat round bun, and only bamboo was inserted into the bun. Hairpin, wearing a pair of dull silver bracelets on her wrist, was very simple in dress, even the younger two in green clothes in the Huanxi Pavilion were better than the old woman. In contrast, the middle-aged woman beside the old woman and the two young girls behind her seemed to be of extraordinary origin. The middle-aged woman wore an indigo blue treasure-like flower-wrapped braid, and the two young girls The appearance is somewhat similar, it should be a sister, the sister is wearing a picking golden thread Begonia red makeup flower garnet, the sister is wearing a pink brocade pattern, and the feet are wrapped around the flower garnish, look at the material should be all Jiangnan before The fancy just came over, and then look at the hairpins, earrings, collars, etc. worn by the three people, everything is exquisite and luxurious. The four female guests stood together, and it seemed that the old woman was out of place. The woman in Cuiyi understands her heart. Unlike Wangdu and Jiangnan, there are many centuries-old families with deep roots. In southern Xinjiang, there are many people who are called "outbreakers" by some families. For example, the largest in southern Xinjiang The "upstart" is probably the southern palace of Zhennan, and the fortune is only a few decades. The ancestors can''t tell a few generations... There are too many people like this in southern Xinjiang! Some people come from the hard times, they cant wait to wear Jin Daijin, and put all their belongings on their bodies, and some people are used to the hard times, but now the days are good, and they are also used to simplicity. "Sister Wei, did you hear the sound of the piano coming from there?" said the old woman as she hurried towards the elegant seat. "Grandmother!" The older middle-aged two girls followed, and persuaded softly, "You just passed by, isn''t it appropriate?" "What''s wrong?" The old woman smiled disapprovingly. "I listened to her piano and felt good. I should naturally praise her. Sister Wei, you should also learn to not play those sorrows. Cut...it sounds weak." Cuiyi woman''s complexion changed slightly, listening to the old woman''s tone, would you like...Oops!If this disturbs the cleanliness of a few nobles in the seat, it will not be beautiful. "This old lady, slow..." The woman in Cuiyi hurriedly wanted to call the old woman, but she was a step behind, and only listened to a "squeak". The old woman had pushed the door open regardless of her, and said in her mouth, "Did you bother?" The sound of the piano in the seat came to an abrupt halt, and then the girl named Sister Wei whispered in surprise, "Sister...... Madam Xiao?" Cuiyi woman was stunned, do they know the concubine?! Following that, the middle-aged woman also apologized: "Mrs. Xiao, it''s really annoying." Seeing Nangong Yue''s jaw slightly, Bai Hui said politely: "Mrs. Chang, Chang San girl, please sit inside." The door of the seat was closed, and the woman in Cuiyi breathed a sigh of relief, and continued to walk in the direction of the stairs. But Xiao Rongxuan, the second girl in the elegant seat, was not so happy. She secretly stared at the person. She had been playing the piano in a good manner, and wanted to let her know her piano skills so that the sister-in-law would know that, compared to her four sisters, she was a talented woman who was ingenious in chess, painting, calligraphy, painting and calligraphy. Interrupted her.But since the coming person knew the sister-in-law, it must have been a name, and she had to sit dignifiedly and smile politely. Xiao Rongying glanced at the second sister lightly, applauding the Chang family secretly. Mrs. Chang didn''t notice the spark between Xiao Rongxuan and Xiao Rongying. She was happily in her heart. She didn''t expect her mother-in-law to do a good deed, but she was worried about her bad luck last time. Having said a few words, I didn''t expect to come to Huanxi Pavilion by accident this time, but I just ran into it.Seeing that there is still some fate between home and Wangfu, today I have to find ways to make the two daughters get close to the princess of the world and the girl Xiao. "I''ve seen the princess of the world." Mrs. Chang smiled and stepped forward to meet Nangong Yue. She glanced over Xiao Fei, Xiao Rongxuan, Xiao Ni and Xiao Rongying without a trace, secretly speculating, and didn''t know which one was Xiao Xiao. In his mouth, he said enthusiastically, "This is a concubine''s mother-in-law and a young daughter, and her boudoir name is ringing." Chang family?!Xiao Rongxuan flashed a disapproval in his eyes, no wonder it was so. I have heard for a long time that this old lady is from the country. There were no jokes in her early years... It seems that after so many years, even the mud on the legs has not been washed away, so vulgar rude. No matter what Xiao Rongxuan thought in his mind, he could only get up and see the Chang family casually. After seeing the ceremony, Mrs. Chang smiled as soon as she sat down: "Sister Seiko, the old man just heard the piano outside and thought it was very festive, so I came to see which girl played the piano, but it disturbed the princess Shizi "" Then, she looked at Xiao Rongxuan with a smile on her face. Xiao Rongxuan''s expression was a little subtle. I didn''t know whether I should be happy that the other party praised his piano skills in front of his sister-in-law, or whether she should abandon the other party''s vulgar words. What a joy, she clearly played like a warrior. "Lady Chang doesn''t need to care, my sisters and I just rest here." Nangong Yue smiled gently. Although the old-hearted old lady was somewhat reckless, she did not distort her temperament, and she clearly differed from Chang Huaixi, but somehow made her think that the two grandparents were indeed grandchildren. Mrs. Chang sighed in relief, as long as Princess Shizi was not angry. She said, "Might Princess Shi also just went to Anlan Palace to pray for a break?" The implication is that the four of them also just prayed from Anlan Palace. . Nangong Yue responded with a smile. "It''s a coincidence!" Mrs. Chang smiled boldly on the thigh, and said, "The old body heard that Princess Shizi had just been to Yanding City years ago. I don''t know if I saw any grandchildren? Shizi Princess, my family. Didn''t Brother Xi get into trouble?" Hearing the words, Mrs. Chang was dumbfounded. The mother-in-law''s previous sentence was quite humanoid. What does this last sentence mean?Is there a mother-in-law asking this question?...Is this too honest? Mrs. Chang twitched her brow silently, and looked at Nangong Yue nervously, lest she might displease the other party. Mrs. Chang is really worried. Although she made a decision to let Xixier go to the barracks to fight for a future, Kexier is indeed a freewheeling and do what he wants, especially the stubborn temper, just like his grandfather!She didn''t say anything. For half a year, it was also a day and night worry. He would provoke trouble there, thinking that his grandfather would not make the old prince angry, and the military stick didn''t know how many times he had suffered. Last time my daughter-in-law went to the royal palace to give a New Year''s gift, when you came back, she said that your grandson must be reused by the prince.Hey, the daughter-in-law is always doing things in this way, can''t you directly understand the question?!Don''t worry about secretly trying to figure it out. Mrs. Changs last question made the atmosphere in the seats relaxed, and both Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei could not help but tolerate. The smile on Nangong Yue''s face was even stronger, and she said warmly: "Mrs. Chang, let Sun never go into trouble, so rest assured." There was a clear sense of closeness in the words of Princess Shizi, and Mrs. Chang''s heart hanging in the air was finally put down. It seems that the mother-in-law was wrong, and the words and words made the palace and the Changfu a lot closer. "It''s better if you don''t go into trouble!" Mrs. Chang laughed a few times, thinking: Princess Shizi deserves to be Princess Shizi, indeed, she has a neat personality.When they were in the country, men used to fight outside. If a woman had a soft temper, she would be sure that there would be no scum left.No wonder Shiziye has won many battles over the years, and this is his wife!Well, just like when I was young! The more Mrs. Chang looked at Nangong Yue, the more she felt that everyone was a fellow Chinese, and he said cheerfully: "Concubine Shizi, please tell the grandfather, although the grandson who called the old man, this boy should be raised with care and be well tempered. Hardening, there is no saying that what jade or what is. This boy is so precious, it is not like a female doll." Then, she also deliberately glanced at her daughter-in-law, and looked at Mrs. Chang Helpless. "Mrs. Chang Lao said that jade can''t be cut into pieces." Nangong Yue nodded with a smile, and said: There is another saying, a family is as old as a treasure. "Concubine Shizi, this is the reason!" Mrs. Chang Lao said excitedly. The temperaments of the young and the old are very different, and they actually talked about it for a while... for a time, I only listened to the cheerful laughter of Mrs. Chang Lao from time to time in the seat. After having lunch at Huanxi Pavilion, Nangong Yue and his entourage returned home, and as soon as they returned to their yard, Thrush hurried forward and said that Zhu Xing had just sent something. Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows slightly, quickly stepped in, and saw at a glance a small box placed on the case table. It seems that Zhu Xing succeeded! Bai Hui on the side was also staring at the box, vaguely guessing what it was, and looking forward to it. Nangong Yue opened the box and saw a white porcelain jar with a complicated red pattern placed inside.As soon as the jar was opened, a familiar smell came out. Nangong Yue recognized the smell alone, and the black ointment in the jar was Wuhe ointment. A year ago, Nangong Yue asked Zhu Xing to ask Han Huaijun to urge the Wuhe anointing, and then the dark guard was waiting for the rabbit. Until today, it was robbed from the Baiyue people who sent Wuhe anoint. With a smile on his face, he looked at Wuhe cream with a smile, and said slightly in the corner of his mouth: "Concubine Shizi, the concubine who lays on the side of the dress, I am afraid that the person who robbed the Wuhe cream is us." The thrush seemed to feel happy in that anxious and corrupted manner. Wuhe cream has only a small jar, but two or three pounds, but it is of great significance to their experiment. Nangong Yue closed the box and instructed, "Bai Hui, you sent this Wuhe cream to your grandfather." "Yes, concubine." Bai Hui picked up the wooden box again and picked the curtain out. Only the string of beaded chains collided with each other, swaying endlessly. It was a matter of great importance, and Bai Hui did not delay, and immediately came to Dongyi Gate with the small box. After a while, the groom came in a tent. Baihui raised the skirt and was about to get on the carriage, and heard a serious and old-fashioned voice coming from not far behind: "Baihui girl!" This sound seems to be... Bai Hui turned around and looked at the sound, only to see Chu Ma, who was wearing a ochre-colored gourd-shaped baby, walked slowly towards her with a face, followed by two little girls, seven or eight years old. . "Mother Chu." Bai Hui blessed her with a graceful look at that mother. After Grandma Chu entered Bixiaotang, Nangong Yue temporarily asked her to bring a few new people into the house. The little girl who had just taught the rules cleaned those yards that were not in use. , There will be no suspicion of harsh treatment of old servants. Grandma Chu, this is just back from the northeast corner. When I saw Bai Hui here, it seemed like I was going out, so I hurried over. Grandma Chu glanced at the carriage behind Bai Hui, frowning, and asked, "Bai Hui girl, are you going out of the house? Why is she out of the house?" Her tone sounded unpleasant but transparent. With obvious questions. "I was on the order of the imperial concubine." Bai Hui returned to the first question, but avoided the second question. Grandma Chu''s brow furrowed tighter, she said: Shi Zifei is too young. The rules of this imperial concubine are not strict. How can a maid go out at will if she has something to do! "Girl Baihui," Grandma Chu said righteously, "I think that when the first princess was alive, she set a rule for Bi Xiaotang. Fans and girls in the inner court can''t easily leave the house without a badge. Something happened outside, damaging the reputation of Wangfu and Bixiaotang." Although its been a few days since Grandma Chu came to Bixiaotang, she went out from the house, and she caught up with some old people she knew before, and found out a lot of Bixiaotang from their mouths. For example, the girl Baihui is the eldest daughter of the concubine and the most reused by the concubine. In the palace, the concubine of the world is planning to wait for the concubine of Baihui to stay with her as the head of the inner court.Shi Zifei''s attention to it is evident. If you want to gain a foothold in Bixiaotang, you must first deter the Baihui.Grandma Chu said to herself secretly, as long as she stood by a rational character, even if she went to the imperial concubine, she was reasonable. Bai Hui looked at Chu Mammy lightly, with a pair of dark and dark eyes calm and clear, and calm, as if he could look directly at people''s hearts. "Come here!" She spit out two words, and the woman who waited for the carriage immediately nodded and greeted her. "Grandma Chu is tired, take her to rest." Bai Hui ordered, and she took the skirt and walked on the carriage neatly. Grandma Chu was originally prepared, thinking that Bai Hui would talk to her, but she didnt expect the other partys actions to be so simple and rude, really... Grandma Chu still wanted to step forward, but was blocked by the woman-in-law: "Catherine Grandma, don''t make slaves difficult..." Between the words, another rough-hearted wife also greeted her. Grandma Chu''s face sank, and now it''s different in the past. Who would dare to treat her like this when she was taking care of the world.It can be seen that if the rules of this inner court are not good for rectification, sooner or later, the ceremony will be messed up and jokes will be made. Be sure to talk to Princess Shizi carefully! Although she didn''t follow Princess Xian''s order to take care of the grown-up, but that was compelling, Princess Xian would certainly consider herself.Now that I have returned, I will certainly make up for the helplessness of that year and take care of this inner yard for Shiziye. Thinking of this, Grandma Chu walked steadily towards the main courtyard of Bixiaotang. but Can''t even enter the yard, was stopped by the little girl. Not long after, Queer came out and said with a smile: "The Princess of the World is resting, the slave-servant dare not disturb." Grandma Chu frowned and said, "What time is this, and Princess Shizi also confirmed..." "Mother Chu." Queer smiled and interrupted her coldly. "Concubine Shizi is the master, and you are a servant. Mother Chu still needs to recognize her identity." Sleeve was gone, leaving only Grandma Chu behind him with a pale face. When Queer returned to the house, he saw Nangong Yue leaning lazily on the beauty''s couch, turning casually with a travel note in his hand. She whispered softly, "Concubine, people are still outside." "Ignore it." Nangong Yue said indifferently. An old servant like Grandma Chu, who once served Princess Xian, has a sense of arrogance. Only when her arrogance is defeated first, so that she understands her identity, will she be honest. It has been nineteen years, and I am not in a hurry at this moment. "Did Xiaohui come back?" Nangong Yue asked. Since last night, Xiaohui''s traces have disappeared, and it is estimated to go to Han Yu again. This little ash, since he went to Yanding City, his temperament has become more and more wild! All make Ayi used to it! Thinking of Xiao Yi, Nangong Yue''s lips were raised, and her eyes subconsciously looked in the direction of Deng Licheng... The quiet afternoon passed away quietly, the sun gradually fell, and the night became heavier and heavier. The night of Dengli City is quiet, but it is different from the previous silence, and now the silence is quiet. In the garrison house, the candlelight was not extinguished, and in the silent night, the firelight jumped lively. The mandarin, who has been bathing and changing clothes, with white hair and long black hair sitting behind a huge book case, stared at a map placed on the book case, next to the map there were several pieces of silk paper, scattered with some names and some Place name: such as Kui Lang, Nuhar...Siglai Mountain, Ruijiang City... The white slender mandarin''s finger moved on the map from time to time, to see how he was attentive, obviously there was no plan to go to bed at half past one. Xiao Si frowned and tried to persuade but did not persuade him in the end. He took up the celadon tea cup in his hand and planned to add some tea to his son, but after moving a step, he stopped and looked out the window. ... Guan Yubai immediately noticed the movement of Primary Four and looked up thoughtfully. I dont know when there is a little more gray shadow in the silver moon outside. The gray shadow is getting bigger and bigger, flying closer and closer, flying lower and lower... It can be seen that it is a white pigeon, and there is a gray eagle behind him. The chubby white pigeon was obviously frightened, flapping its wings flapping non-stop, and occasionally a few thin white feathers fell, and the grey eagle behind it was obviously teasing the pigeons to play, every time the white pigeon struggled to move forward Flying a little, the grey eagle deliberately lengthened the distance between them, but then it vibrated twice with heroic vigor, and caught up with it in the blink of an eye... The poor white pigeon was dying and fleeing desperately, Xiao Si frowned, this little gray really picked time, and came over to bully his pigeons! Xiao Si put down the tea cup, propped it up casually on the window sill, and flew quickly out of the study. After a while, he returned the same way, holding the white fat pigeon in one hand, pinching a small bamboo tube sealed with wax in one hand, and handing it to the official Bai. Immediately following, Xiao Hui also flew over, instead of entering the house, but stopped on a branch outside the window, looking down on the house. Xiao Si didn''t go to see Xiao Hui, and said to Mandarin Bai, "Son, Nanliang flew over there." "Coo" The fat white pigeon seemed to be responding to him. He yelled softly, and his trembling body shook, straightening into the arms of Xiao Si, trying to avoid the "cold horror" outside the window. "The eyes really scared the pigeons!" The official language Bai quickly took out the silk paper in the small bamboo tube, quickly unfolded it, looked down at every line, his lips raised a light smile. The flying pigeon came from Xiao Yi. On the silk paper, only a dragon and a phoenix danced and wrote a sentence-Wu Licheng was broken and he captured Nanliang King. Wuli City is the capital city of Nanliang. In December, Xiao Yi was approaching Wuli City, but he did not attack the city until all the surrounding cities were swept away, and the drums were officially beaten three days ago. In just three days, the city of Wuli broke! Nanliang Kingdom is dead! 632 Chapter 621 Xiao Si took the fat pigeon and walked inside, separated Xiao Hui''s line of sight, and then took out some grains from a jar and sprinkled it on a table, and then the fat pigeon pecked himself. . "Don''t bet..." A swaying sound of branches and leaves mixed with the vibration of the wings came from the outside, and then a gray shadow landed on the window sill. A pair of sharp eagle eyes looked at the Mandarin white first, and then looked at Xiaosi, In other words, the fat pigeon beside the little four. The fat pigeons who were pecking at first seemed to be frozen in an instant, and their round bodies were motionless, so they dared not eat any more. Little Four turned silently to meet the small gray-golden eagle eye, squinting slightly, the threat was overwhelming. Xiao Hui looked at him carelessly. At this time, the official language looked up in vain, just saw this scene, could not help but endure.Xiao Si and Xiao Hui are really a pair of enemies. Primary 4 didn''t miss the corner of his son''s slightly raised mouth, and he had an answer in his mind: It seemed that Nanliang was coming from a good news. Finally, that Xiao Shizi didn''t let his son waste his thoughts! Suddenly, Xiaohui and Xiaosi moved at the same time. The former flew away with flapping wings, while the latter moved his ears alertly, and looked out the window again, only to see a black shadow gently rolled down from the eaves above. At the next moment, there was a sleepy handsome young man by the window. At this moment, it was a winter night. The weather was still cold, but the young man only wore a thin black robe and long black hair scattered down. It seemed a little unruly. Looking at Xiao Hui''s flying back, Si Nunu complained: "When I saw me, I ran away, and I didn''t give face too much." It was rare in Xiao Si''s heart that Xiao Hui had done a good job, and the corners of her mouth were almost invisible. Si Rin supported the window sill with his right hand, and leaned over from the window to enter the room, and then leaned obliquely on a circle chair by the window, yawning lazily: "Yu Bai, I just heard a pigeon flying Here," he said, his eyes fell on the fat pigeon behind Xiao 4 and raised his eyebrows. "Is there news from Xiao Yi?" The official language smiled and said nothing, and handed the silk paper in his hand directly to Si Rin. Si Rin glanced at random, and Jianmei raised her eyebrows, fearing that the world would not be confused and asked, "Where shall we fight next?" Xiao Si couldn''t help but glared at him. For this battle, the elder son deliberately deliberately, this did not sleep on time for several nights.The winter in southern Xinjiang is much warmer than that of Wang Du, and the son should have better health and care! Si Rin put the silk paper down and flicked his fingers and said, "Primary 4, you don''t know your son too well. Your son is born to live on the battlefield. In the years of Wangdu, leisure is leisure. Well, how can there be so much spirit now." Xiao Si''s lips curled into a line. Indeed, in the past six months of coming to southern Xinjiang, the son really worked hard and lost some weight, but his slightly pale face was energetic, so that Xiao Si seemed to return to the turbulent years when he was in Western Xinjiang. "So..." At the last moment, Si Rin was still serious. At the next moment, he laughed unscrupulously and said, "Yi Bai, who do you want to kill next?!" It is interesting to assassinate. Xiao Si''s full of emotion was suddenly interrupted, and his face suddenly turned black. Guan Bai smiled and shook his head, then said: "Primary four, help me grind." The four cities lost in southern Xinjiang have been recaptured, and the scattered soldiers have been almost wiped out. The tens of thousands of troops will continue to stay in the four cities of Dengli and Yongjia, which will only cause unnecessary suspicion. Xiao Yi couldn''t go back for the time being, he had to delay for some time. It''s time for the army to "return triumphantly"! ... On the eighth day of the Chinese New Year, Shunxing scattered lights. Folklore is the day when the stars are out of bounds. Early in the morning, the sound of a galloping horseshoe brought Luo Yuecheng from a deep sleep with a good news. As a fast horse galloped past, the people of Luoyue City boiled and lit firecrackers to celebrate the victory. After the recovery of Dengli City, Ikarao fled in defeat and attempted to make a comeback. The army of South Xinjiang under the command of the world''s son Xiao Yi, madly besieged him.Today, the Nanliang Army has returned to the territory of Baiyue defeated, leaving only hundreds of remnants, and it is no longer possible to make waves in southern Xinjiang. This also means that the battle with Nanliang is finally over! The army will also triumph on the same day. The good news was presented to the King of Zhennan immediately, and the King of Zhennan sent people to Bixiaotang in a good mood. Nangong Yue held the victory report in her hand and couldn''t stop the smile on her face. Xiao Fei, who came over specifically to accompany Nangong Yue with breakfast, was also overjoyed and said, "Is Brother Elder coming back?" If Elder Brother can come back before the fifteenth of the first month, he can accompany his sister-in-law during the Yuanxiao Festival! Speaking of the Yuanxiao Festival, Xiao Fei couldn''t help but think of last year. If it wasn''t for the elder brother''s rescue, she might not be there anymore.It''s been a year... Nangong Yue heard the news and put down the good news, her eyes were slightly bleak and fleeting. Neither King Zhennan nor Xiao Fei knew that Xiao Yi was now in Nanliang. I am afraid that this time he could not follow the army back. Nangong Yue did not explain, just said: "Your eldest brother will be later, Deng Li, Yan Ding and other four cities are waiting to be prospered. Your eldest brother is a prince, and he will come back after he has settled down in military affairs and people''s livelihood." Xiao Fei was a little surprised, and the movement of touching the orange cat stopped. "Meow--" Xiao Fei on Xiao Fei''s knee made a dissatisfied cry and raised his small round head. Xiao Fei hurriedly moved again, caressing the orange cat''s back and smoothing it.Xiaojue sat down again with satisfaction. Faced with Xiao Fei''s worried eyes, Nangong Yue smiled slightly, "The war is over, your elder brother will come back sooner or later, and it is not in a hurry at this moment." Sister-in-law is really reasonable!Xiao Fei couldn''t help muttering: "Brother really made it." The maidservants who were waiting on the side couldn''t help but pursed their lips and chuckled, feeling that the eldest girl said so! Nangong Yue''s eyebrows were curved, and she said in a good mood: "Baihui, you can ask Zhu Xing to find out when the army will return. Thrush, you go to Linzhai and tell your grandfather and sister Xia this good news." The two maid leaders retired. Nangong Yue stood up with a good news and said, "Sister Fei, we used to give my grandfather a good news, so that his old man is also happy!" The only one who cares most about Grandpa Fang is Xiao Yi! Xiao Fei responded. She was about to put down the orange on her lap and let it stay here to sleep, but the cat grandpa, Xiaotang, was not willing to protest, "Miao Miao Miao", and Xiao Fei had to hug it up, Take it to the Rain Pavilion together. When Grandpa Fang saw the triumph in person, his eyes were all smiles and they became a line with a good voice. Nangong Yue explained on the side that Xiao Yi expected to return to Luoyue City later, and then said in amusement: "Maternal grandfather, thanks to you this time. If it werent for the iron arrows you went to, our Nanjiang Army and Nanliangs battle might be It hasnt ended so fast, this military merit should be remembered for you too! Sister Fei, do you say that? Nangong Yue was deliberately trying to make Grandpa Fang happy, but Xiao Fei thought about the problem seriously and nodded hard: "Sister-in-law, you are saying. When the elder brother comes back, he must let him talk to the father. It is." Looking at her serious and serious look, Nangong Yue and Grandpa Fang laughed at each other. Grandpa Fang scratched his beard and smiled boldly. The whole person seemed younger and younger. Even the little maidservant who served in the rain pavilion had a smile on her lips. Every time the princess and the eldest girl came, the old lady''s mood would be particularly good. In a laughter of joy, another little maid came into the house in a hurry, bending her knees and saying, "Grandpa, Grandma Chu is asking outside to see." Grandma Chu?Xiao Fei pursed her lips and couldn''t help thinking about the first two days, her face sinking like water. Grandpa Fang frowned. Of course, he still remembered the grandma beside his daughter, who was still married from Fangfu. On the fourth day of the fourth day, Grandma Chu came to pay a visit to him. When I heard that she had returned to the palace of Zhennan, Grandpa Fang was in a good mood.Unexpectedly, as soon as she came, after the ceremony, she said righteously what the concubine was young and did not understand the rules of etiquette. Came out and advised Princess Shizi. Grandpa Fang didn''t take it for granted. The grandson''s daughter-in-law had always done her job well. Where a slave-servant who wanted to rely on the old and sold her old man would point her finger at him, he trained Chu Mammy to pass her on. However, Grandma Chu is also stubborn. She has come to listen to Yuge once a day to see Grandpa Fang. However, Grandpa Fang refused to see him, and today is no exception. "Let her go back." Grandpa Fang said lightly, impatience in his tone. The little girl retired in response.Xiaomao had already guessed that Mrs. Fang wouldn''t see Grandma Chu, but Grandma Chu was really difficult, and she had to come and pass it by herself. Bixiaotang is so big, and Grandma Chu didnt specifically avoid others. She came to listen to Yuge every day, and it had long spread to Nangong Yues ears-but because of the respect of the old lady of the other party, Nangong Yue left him alone The old man handles it himself. Left and right is just an old servant. At this time, Xiao Fei on Xiao Fei''s knee finally woke up, and after yawning, he easily jumped to the ground and cried a few times with "Miao Miao Miao" as if to say, I am hungry and have food. Is it? Grandpa Fang is familiar with the two cats raised by Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei, especially the orange cat.Xiao Fei came to play chess with him every day, and this orange cat often followed him. As soon as it called, Grandpa Fang knew that he was hungry and hurriedly ordered the little girl to prepare fish for it. Suddenly interrupted by Xiaoju, the grandfather and grandson left Grandma Chu behind him in the blink of an eye. Seeing that Xiaotang was satisfied, Grandpa Fang remembered another thing and smiled: "Ayue, Sister Fei, you come with me. My grandfather recently got something good..." Grandpa Fang showed a mysterious smile. He made a gesture, and the little girl serving in the room pushed his wheelchair toward the study. Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei exchanged a look in doubt, followed by shoulder to shoulder. Grandpa Fang kept Xiaomao pushing his wheelchair behind the carved mahogany book case, and then took out a red lacquered wood box from the side and placed it on the book case. Judging from the collision sound of the box falling, the weight of things in the box is not light. Seeing Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei showing curiosity, Grandpa Fang smiled smugly, and opened the box in front of them... Xiao Fei''s eyes suddenly lit up, and Nangong Yue glanced at each other, and the two sisters blurted out at the same time and said, "Indian stone treasures!" The so-called "three treasures of Indian stone" are Tian Huangshi, Heliotrope and Furong stone. These three are the treasures of Indian stone, each with its own characteristics. Tian Huangshi is warm and noble, the hibiscus stone is bright and clear, and the bloodstone is beautiful and beautiful. The three are inseparable. Mrs. Fang scratched his beard, and the smile lines on his face were crowded together, and he was in a good mood.Even if there is a baby, someone has to know the goods. It is not only the three treasures of the printed stones that he holds in this box, but each type of printed stone has several pieces, which seem to be a box of stones, but in the eyes of a person who knows how, this is worth the price! "Ayue, Sister Fei, the square stones I just got recently, both of you will pick one and engrave a seal?" Around the year and a year ago, Grandpa Fang received many ceremonies from Fangs relatives and the managers in charge. Among them were these printed stones. Grandpa Fang looked at it and knew that Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei would love it.Sure enough! "Maternal grandfather, the grandson''s daughter-in-law will not be polite to you old man!" Nangong Yue smiled. "Maternal grandfather, I heard Ayi say that you know Shi best, why don''t you come and pick me a stone?" Mrs. Fang responded at once, and he took out a few stones from the box and set them aside. He murmured, "Ayue, your temperament is warm, or Tian Huangshi is more suitable for you." With that said, he picked up one of the translucent Tian Huangshi, which was delicate, gentle and smooth, and put it in the sun, and he could see vague textures. Grandpa Fang said with satisfaction: "Ayue, how do you look at this side? You can sculpt a cicada to make a button. The pattern of this stone can match the pattern of the wing of the cicada." Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei also came together to look at the patterns of Huangtian in Tiantian. Xiao Fei couldn''t help but say: "Sister-in-law, grandfather has a good idea. I just wanted to learn to carve carvings recently. I''ll paint only cicadas with you." Xiao Fei has already rubbed his hands, and can''t wait. Nangong Yue responded with a smile, seeing this, Xiao Fei hurriedly told the maid to wait for the pen and ink, but could not wait to draw on the spot in front of another book in front of the window... Grandpa Fang and Nangong Yue looked at each other, and both laughed, knowing that Xiao Fei had forgotten to pick up a stone for himself. Nangong Yue suggested: "Maternal grandfather, simply choose one for Sister Fei." Grandpa Fang glanced at Xiao Fei. Under the warm sun of winter, Xiao Fei''s profile looked so soft, as crystal clear as the dew of that winter morning. Mrs. Fang took a piece of hibiscus stone from the box, which looks like jade but not jade, innocent and clear, delicate and pure, and cleanses himself... just like Xiao Fei. Grandpa Fang and Nangong Yue smiled at each other, and Nangong Yue said again: "Maternal grandfather, A Yi carved the seal''s skill is not bad. When he comes back to carve the seal for me, I will show it to you again?" "Ai will also seal?" Grandpa Fang raised his eyebrows with interest, chatting with Nangong Yue with great interest. In the small study room, the atmosphere is warm and quiet. On the tenth day of the first month, Zhu Xing heard that the army would arrive in Luoyue City on the 15th day of the first month, and Fu Yunhe would also return with the army. Nangong Yue immediately took Xiao Fei to the Linzhai together and handed this good news to Han Qixia. Han Qixia was really overjoyed, and happily discussed with Xiao Fei about the day of the meeting. They also decided to make a seat in the drunk Xiaolou at the gate of the city, so that they could see the grand occasion when the army entered the city. Nangong Yue looked at Han Qixia with a smile, and was happy for her from the bottom of her heart. In the eager anticipation of the whole city, it immediately arrived on the fifteenth day of the first month, which is the day of the Lantern Festival.Originally, there was a strong festival atmosphere in Luoyue City, and the people of the whole city knew that some of the soldiers of the Southern Xinjiang Army would triumphantly return to the city. The people spontaneously gathered near the gate of the city, waiting for the soldiers. return with glory. On the street facing the city gate, the restaurants and shops on both sides are full of people. The people are waiting for each one, which is even more lively than the New Year''s Day. One by one, the guards in armor stood on the street step by step, blocking those enthusiastic people on both sides of the street. The sun rises from the sky to the east, and halfway through the hour, I can hear the sound of rumbling footsteps mixed with the sound of horseshoes... In the Zuixiao Tower near the city gate, Han Qixia, Xiao Fei and Xiao Ni are sitting in the window of the elegant seat on the second floor of a restaurant, looking forward from the window to the direction of the city gate. Infected by today''s atmosphere, everyone''s eyes shine like gems. "Sister Xia and the third sister, it''s time to go now." Xiao Fei looked at the sky and said, "Listening to the sister-in-law, the army should arrive between Chen and Si..." Han Qixia responded with a pink face, bowed her head and looked out the window, a voice in her heart sighed and said: Cousin He is coming back soon. At this time, Xiao Ni seemed to see something, extended his neck and looked down. Xiao Fei was about to ask, and saw Xiao Ni withdrawing his gaze and looking at himself: "Big Sister, Sister Xia, I saw Gu girl also coming, I went to say hello." Han Qixia didn''t know Gu girl, but Xiao Fei remembered Xiao Ni''s life-saving benefactor. Now, Xiao Ni should say hello. "Three sisters, you go." Xiao Fei nodded slightly. After Xiao Ni got up, he adjusted the skirt and walked out of the elegant seat. On the face, she saw Gu girl wearing a blue-blue brocade on the third floor. "Gu girl!" Xiao Ni hurriedly stopped the other party and quickly stepped forward. "Girl Xiao," Gu girl turned her head and looked at the voice, smiling gently. "It was a coincidence that the girl was here too. Girl Xiao, I booked an elegant seat on the third floor. The girl might as well follow me." A narration?" Xiao Ni naturally responded, and followed Gu girl to a room on the third floor. After giving the hot tea and snacks, Xiaoer withdrew. Xiao Ni took a sip of hot tea and put down the tea cup in his hand: "Gu girl, I need to thank you again for your life-saving grace today." Holding the tea cup, Gu girl raised her eyes and looked at Xiao Fei, slightly raised her right eyebrow, and asked, "Miss Xiao, do you have asthma..." Xiao Ni nodded and said, "Probably because of the winter, my asthma has recurred several times in the past few days, but taking the girl''s medicine will be fine. Gu girl, your family medicine is really effective." With that said, she owed her cautiously, "Xiao Ni thanked me here." "Miss Xiao did not need to be polite." Gu girl supported Xiao Ni with a smile, and then the words turned, "Miss Xiao, my sister should have accompanied me to see the triumphant return of the army today, but she was unwell. Come, I am in a relationship with the girl. How about the girl talking with me here?" Xiao Ni froze for a moment, responded with a smile, then turned his head and told Sang Rou: "Sang Rou, go down and tell the elder girl." Sang Rou blessed himself and closed the door of the elegant seat and retreated. "Miss Gu, Sister..." Xiao Ni wanted to greet Gu''s sister, but half of the words came to an abrupt end.She seemed to smell a familiar scent, a scent similar to gardenia... Then, a cold feeling came from the bottom of her heart, and her body shivered uncontrollably. "Hoo-Huo -" Xiao Ni''s breath began to grow longer and deeper, as if his body was not his own. She fell to the ground softly, with a hunchback on her chest, and she almost curled up with her arms around her, trembling uncontrollably, like fallen leaves shivering in the cold wind. Her asthma has recurred! Xiao Ni''s brain was blank and he couldn''t think. He could only say in pain: "Gu girl... Ma... trouble you... call my maid... come here." Girl Gu got up and walked to Xiao Ni, squatted down, and looked at her tenderly: "Girl Xiao, don''t worry, I have medicine on me." Xiao Ni''s original dark eyes brightened, as if the dying man had grabbed the last life-saving straw, murmured: "medicine...medicine..." But Gu girl smiled, the gentle smile with a trace of interest, carelessly playing with the white jade plum pendant hanging on the waist. Xiao Ni''s heart sank in an instant, thinking of the scent of the gardenia, and the attitude of the other party at the moment. Gu girl stood up, looked down at Xiao Ni, and slowly said, "I have a lot of medicine, and I can give it to you, just..." Xiao Ni''s body trembled even more, staring at the string of white jade plum pendants. 633 Chapter 622: Celebration (One More) "It''s back, the army is back!" The soldier who sent the whistle on the tower shouted. The shout was like adding a fire to the stove. The people of the whole city were boiling like boiling water, cheering: "Long live the southern army! Long live the southern army!" Every people''s face is full of joy, filled with a strange look, this is a kind of pride, proud that their southern Xinjiang is so powerful, and their southern soldiers are so heroic. At the same time, veterans such as Tian He and Yao Yan hurried down the city wall and went out to meet them personally. From a distance, you can see a large group of black-pressed soldiers approaching this side, headed by a few young soldiers riding high-headed horses, each one is full of British spirit. "Wow--" A loud sound of breaking the sky sounded, and I saw the middle of Luoyue City, a firework sprang up into the sky without warning, exploded in the air instantly, and the lights were colorful. "Whizzing--" Immediately afterwards, there were several voices rising from the sky, one after another fireworks flew into the sky, blooming one after another, just like there are countless delicate flowers in the sky fighting beautifully, beautiful. The atmosphere in the city is even more joyful, and it is no better to welcome the return of the soldiers with this firework. On the Lantern Festival, spend a full moon and reunite. These soldiers who threw their heads on the battlefield for the sake of southern Xinjiang can finally return to their homes and spend the Lantern Festival with their relatives... Unconsciously, the people were all in tears, and some people wiped their tears silently with their sleeves, but more people were cheering and cheering. In the Zuixiao Tower, Han Qixia and Xiao Fei sat down at the window, their faces excited. For the first time, Xiao Fei welcomed the soldiers who returned from the triumph like this. His eyes were splendid and his face was flushed with excitement. The fireworks blooming in the sky at this moment were specially prepared by her and Nangong Yue to welcome the triumph of the southern army in the past few days. Fearing that the colors of fireworks during the day are not as gorgeous as those at night, they almost tried the fireworks sold by the shops in Luoyue City, and finally chose the most magnificent color. Han Qixia was unheard of, she was looking at the direction of the city gate without blinking. Soon, I saw a group of soldiers marching through the city gate, one figure after another was near the city, one of the teenagers was riding a white horse, wearing a red tassel helmet, wearing a silver war armor, that handsome baby face Against the backdrop of the majestic armor and countless soldiers behind him, he looked heroic and energetic. Impressive is Fu Yunhe! "Girl Han, it''s Fu Gongzi! Look, it''s Fu Gongzi!" a maid shouted out sideways. Han Qixia did not say anything, of course she knew it was Fu Yunhe. just Is this really Cousin Crane?Han Qixia blinked, feeling that the other party was both familiar and strange. She and Fu Yunhe are cousins ??and grew up together. She has seen him with short legs and short hands, like a fat baby; she has seen his runny bear; he has heard the green male duck voice when he was a boy ; Saw the sly smile that appeared when he had succeeded in mischief; and saw the embarrassment of returning from the battlefield covered with blood. But until now, she suddenly had a feeling. Cousin He seems to have grown up secretly when she didn''t know. That kind of sour, sweet, and astringent... She did not know how to describe it for a moment. A thousand words turned into one sentence in his heart: He is back! "squeak--" The opening of the door sounded at this moment, and Han Qixia and Xiao Fei followed the sound and saw that Xiao Ni and Sang Rou came back together. Xiao Fei was a little surprised. Before a cup of tea, Xiao Ni ordered Sang Rou to come back and told him that he wanted to stay with Gu Girl, why suddenly... Xiao Fei''s gaze wandered over Xiao Ni''s face and noticed that her face was a little wrong. She frowned and asked, "Three sisters, are you okay?" Xiao Fei couldn''t help but worry. Xiao Ni''s asthma only happened once a year ago, but it''s still healthy after that.This time, the South Xinjiang Army returned triumphantly. Xiao Ni asked to come out with them to join in the fun. If it came out and became ill, it would be bad. Xiao Ni managed to squeeze out a smile, and slowly stepped forward, and said, "Sister, I''m okay, but I just blew the wind just now, and it was a little uncomfortable... But fortunately, Gu girl was here, and I took some medicine. never mind." In the discourse, Sang Rou, who was on the side, was also a little afraid. She didn''t expect that she would just walk away so hard, the girl turned out... Fortunately, there was Gu girl!This Gu girl is simply a noble hit by her own girl! Han Qixia also looked at Xiao Ni worriedly, and said softly, "Miss Xiao, why don''t I explore your veins for you?" Xiao Ni was about to refuse, and listened to Xiao Fei said: "Sister Xia, then trouble you." Xiao Fei took Xiao Ni''s arm and pulled her to sit next to Han Qixia. Xiao Ni was stiff, but unable to speak, refused, he could only hesitate to extend his right wrist again and again, Sang Rou hurriedly helped the girl''s sleeve Squeezed upwards, revealing her white and jade-like wrists. Han Qixia stretched out three fingers and gently laid it on Xiao Ni''s wrist. Xiao Ni couldn''t dare to breathe. Xiao Fei faintly noticed that Xiao Ni was a bit wrong, but he couldn''t tell why, and he could only look at Han Qixia. For a while, Han Qixia withdrew her hand and pondered, "Miss Xiao''s body is a bit weak, and she still needs to be well-adjusted." It is said that Xiao Fei and Xiao Ni were relieved, but for very different reasons. Xiao Ni dropped his eyes, covering the thick haze... At the same time, Fu Yunhe on the street outside was looking for Han Qixia. He was holding the horse rope in one hand, waving it slightly in the other, going to the left for a while, and then to the right, looking at the people who seemed to be cheering on the sides of the street and waving their hands. In fact, his eyes were glancing without traces The windows on the second floor of the restaurant and tea house on both sides of the street. I remember when he and his elder brother Xiao Yi triumphantly returned to the capital of the previous year, the sister-in-law and Liu Niang specially booked a seat in the restaurant to watch him and his brother enter the king capital, and so on. Today, the sister-in-law will also come with her cousin Xia. Look at yourself! Fu Yunhe straightened his waist and drove the white horse under his hips to move forward, trying his best to show his best. But he looked around for half a circle, but he didn''t see Cousin Xia and her sister-in-law... Didn''t they come to welcome themselves?! Fu Yunhe''s baby face almost did not collapse. On the side, Tian Detao was keenly aware of Fu Yunhe''s movements, he drove a few steps forward, and walked side by side with him, teasing: "Ahe, what are you looking at?" He said, his mouth curled higher and lowered Said loudly, "what girl are you looking at?" "Yes!" Fu Yunhe nodded solemnly, but made Tian Detao stunned. Fu Yunhe pressed his eyebrows and said: "Xiao Taozi, you said I was so rich and handsome, like Pan An, how could no one throw me a fruitful car?" Every time he heard the name "Little Taozi", Tian Detao almost staggered. He twitched his mouth and gritted his teeth. "A He, what do you say? I can ask a group of brothers to throw some fruit." Tian Detao sighed secretly in his heart: if he had been before, how dare he imagine that these words would come out of his mouth! A few teenagers next to him also heard it, causing a burst of joyous laughter. During the lively bustle, the generals marched all the way, all the way to the king''s palace in Zhennan...until their figure disappeared at the gate of the king''s palace, most of the people outside were still lingering, discussing today''s grand occasion. Under the guidance of Wang Xiao Xiao, the generals went to the main hall, and the King of Zhennan was already waiting there. "Last will see the lord!" The soldiers in uniforms knelt on one knee and saluted the King of Zhennan with their fists clenched.Although their faces and bodies are all servants, they are all energetic and their voices are loud and powerful. "Let''s get up." King Zhennan was in a good mood, raising their hands to signal that they got up and gave a hearty laugh. "Thank you, Lord!" There was another loud voice, and the soldiers clenched their fists to get up. Zhennan Wang Lang said: "Every soldiers have worked hard. Today, the Wangfu has prepared a wind banquet for everyone to celebrate the triumphant return!" The soldiers thanked the clenched fists again, and all were touched by their faces. Upon seeing this, the King of Zhennan felt better, he thought: the princess of the world was thoughtful, virtuous and sensible, instead of running to meet the army with the sisters Fei, they stayed in the palace to prepare a wind banquet and gave themselves a face .If the original little Fang was headed, where could I want to get these.The family daughter-in-law is different, but it is not comparable to the daughter-in-law. 634 Chapter 623 Zhenhong Wang Hongguang led the people to the Sulou all over the place, and today''s Fengfeng Banquet was placed there. The slaves in the palace were all well-trained. After the king of Zhennan came to the table, the girls dressed in a lake-colored dress came and started to serve, and less than a tea kung fu, the wine and food had already been put on. There are three tables full of seats. Along with this, another melodious sound of the piano sounded, cheerful and noisy, which made the hearers feel comfortable. Seeing that everything was proceeding in an orderly manner, Grandma Luo secretly relieved herself, and gave a few words to a Tsing Yi woman next to her. The woman nodded her head in peace, and then hurried to Bixiao. Tang replied to Princess Shizi. At the moment, Nangong Yue''s house was very lively. Both Han Qixia and Xiao Fei had already returned from Zuixiao Tower and were talking to Nangong Yue, while Xiao Ni was a little tired and went back to his yard to rest. "Sister-in-law, it''s a pity that you didn''t go to Zuixiao Tower with us today." Xiao Fei sighed regretfully at Nangong Yue. "When the army entered the city, it was hilarious. The people greeted and cheered..." I must wait for Brother and An Yihou will be more lively when they return triumphantly! Nangong Yue listened to Xiao Fei with a smile. At this time, the thrush entered the house silently and said a few words in the ear of Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue looked at the woman in Tsing Yi who was waiting under the eaves outside the house. Nodded to know. Followed, the thrush went out to pass the woman. Xiao Fei continued to say: "Sister Xia and I also went to the Jade Brewery together to buy some rose wine..." Rose wine?Is it for Ah He?Nangong Yue glanced at Han Qixia intentionally or unintentionally, and Han Qixia said casually: "My grandfather likes the rose wine from the Jade Brewery. Since I passed by, I wanted to bring some back to my grandfather. Yue''er, my grandfather said that this rose wine our women would have a drink Its also great, so I bought another one and sent it to you for comment." Nangong Yue smiled and said, "Sister Xia, then I''m welcome. My grandfather said yes, then it must be a good thing." Han Qixia cleared her throat, avoiding Nangong Yue''s ridiculous gaze, and said: "Yue''er, when I went out this morning, my grandfather asked me to talk to you, letting you take time out of the forest house tomorrow." She said, she said What I thought of again, "Maternal grandfather also said, if Yue''er you can contact my elder brother and Wu Taiyi, let them both go together." Nangong Yue naturally thought of the jar of Wuhe ointment that he had ordered Baihui to send to Linzhai. "Baihui..." She yelled softly, and Bai Hui immediately understood what she meant. After bending her knees, she quickly retreated. Nangong Yue blinked at Han Qixia and said with a smile: "Sister Xia, since you are here, just stay here for lunch and go." Xiao Fei also looked at Han Qixia, and her eager eyes seemed to be saying, Sister Xia, you stay. There was a flush on Han Qixia''s small face, but he still tried to calm down. The thrush and Ying''er immediately ordered their men to set lunch, because today''s wind banquet, the Wangfu''s kitchen prepared a lot of dishes just in case, and soon, a delicious and tempting lunch was put on the table... From time to time, someone from Xing Sulou came over to report on the recent progress on the table. For example, several generals began to draw wine punches and drink orders. For example, the stage has already been sung. For example, the table has been scattered. Going to Wei Fangfei, for example, Fu Yunhe was dragged by Tian Detao to Tianfu to continue drinking, and then Bai Hui came back and said that she had sent a message to Han Huaijun... When she heard that Fu Yunhe had left, Han Qixia couldn''t hide her disappointment on her face. She had thought... forget it, she would come to Japan. Facing the slightly ridiculous look of Nangong Yue, Han Qixia tried to cheer herself up and said, "Yue''er, I should go back." Han Qixia had been out for a long time, and Nangong Yue did not retain her. She originally wanted to send a carriage to send Han Qixia and Natan rose wine back to Linzhai, but she was rejected by Han Qixia. "Yue''er, you don''t have to worry about it, it''s just a jar of wine. I''ll just carry it back." Han Qixia smiled indifferently. The bold look made Nangong Yue almost suspect that the person in front of him was Liu Niang''s second sister-in-law. . Think of it this way, will sister Xia become the third sister-in-law of the second sister-in-law in the future? What should I call myself? Thinking about it, Nangong Yue could not help but smile and instructed Queer to send Han Qixia to the gate of Dongjie. At this time, it was about time when Shenmo, the sun had just started to go down, the sun was warm on the body. Han Qixia was still somewhat lost. After walking out of the East Street gate, she took a sigh of relief and was about to go right, but saw a familiar slender figure standing diagonally across the street standing there, holding a white horse in one hand and facing herself Brilliant smile. Why is he here?! Han Qixia was startled, as if infected by him, the corners of her mouth could not help but lifted up... Until now, she has a real feeling, her cousin Crane is back! The two did not speak, and slowly moved forward in tacit agreement. The sun gently shed on them, and they were plated with a golden halo. ... The day after dawn, Nangong Yue took Bai Hui in a tent carriage to the forest house in the west of the city. When she arrived, she rose completely from the east on the first day, and Han Huaijun had arrived earlier than her. Han Huaijun, Han Qixia, and Lin Jingchen were drinking tea around a stone table in the courtyard. "Yue''er!" Lin Jingchen and Han Qixia blurted out in unison and greeted Nangong Yue to sit down. After the four met each other, they sat down again. Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows slightly and asked suspiciously, "Han Gongzi, did Wu Taiyi not come today?" Han Huaijun''s eyes flashed, put down the cup in his hand, nodded, and then explained: "Last night, the concubine of King Gongjun and Baiyue made Lie Birui come to me and Wu Taiyi, saying that there will be a batch of Wuhe cream today. Arrived, so Dr. Wu stayed at the post to prepare for the drug test." After a pause, Han Huaijun said again: "The concubine of King Gongjun also said that their people in Ruijiang City had already raised enough xuanying fruit. This month, they will definitely be able to give enough amount for the five princes, so... "Looking, he gave his sister Han Qixia a complicated look, and continued, "So, before the end of the month, we may start our journey back to the capital." Han Qixia was startled, unable to conceal her expression. She also knew that Han Huaijun had been able to stay in Luoyue City for a month, but when she learned that the moment of parting was coming, she couldn''t help but reluctantly. Nangong Yue responded with half a drop of eyes. As far as she knew, after the Wuhe cream was taken away on the fourth day of the fourth day, Hanhuai did not tell Han Huaijun that until the tenth day of the sixth day had passed, he barely sent less than a pound of Wuhe cream. , Delayed for a while. However, it was only a few days after that, instead of using Xuanying fruit as an excuse, Xingying gave such a clear time for medicinal donation... It seems that Kui Lang had already decided on the conditions proposed last time. It''s just that Kui Lang is in the capital of Wang, which is thousands of miles away. These few days are not enough to send clothes to send people back and forth to Wang Du to ask Kui Lang. Is it a book of flying pigeons?But this is a matter of half of Baiyue, do you dare to put your weight on a carrier pigeon?or "Maternal grandfather," Nangong Yuesi raised her eyes to Lin Jingchen and asked, "You called me and Han Gongzi today, but that Wuhe cream..." Lin Jingchen''s face was correct, and he scratched his beard and said, "Yue''er, Han Gongzi, come with me." All four got up and went to the backyard. Lin Jingchen led them to the pharmacy in the backyard. Lin Jingchen opened the two rooms in the backyard and converted it into a pharmacy. The pharmacy was stacked with various medicinal materials, pots and pans, as well as stoves, stoves, etc., everything, if not that Pervading the thick fragrance of medicine, Han Huaijun almost thought he came to a kitchen. "Squeak..." The mouse''s call attracted everyone''s attention. I saw two iron cages on a stone table in front, and a huge squirrel was closed in the cage.The two mice grabbed a piece of dried buns with their front paws and ate with relish, looking very energetic. Nangong Yue immediately understood that Lin Jingchen should use these two mice to test the drug. Sure enough, Han Qixia glanced at a funnel beside her and said, "Maternal grandfather, it''s almost time." Lin Jingchen nodded, then Han Qixia put on a pair of deerskin gloves and tried to open the cage on the left... Volume Five 635 624 Drug addiction (3 more) "Elder sister!" Han Huaijun blurted out in disbelief, his eyes widened slightly, and vaguely guessed what Han Qixia was going to do.Although he knew that today was different from the past, Han Qixia was not the Qi Wang''s daughter-in-law in Wangdu, but she couldn''t believe that her sister was going to catch a mouse by herself... Han Qixia said nothing, just slightly hooked her lips and gave Han Huaijun a soothing smile. This is a mouse! Naturally, Han Qixia had fears and nausea, but when she overcomes her fears and sees war, she will find that many fears are not worth mentioning before the test of life and death. Han Qixia shot quickly, avoiding the mouse''s pointed mouth, grabbed her neck accurately from the back, and then scooped a spoonful of Wuhe paste from the porcelain jar on the other hand and fed it to the mouth of the mouse. Then put it in the iron cage, it was just a blink of an eye before and after. Han Qixia breathed a sigh of relief. Of course she still didn''t like mice, because she didn''t like them, so she had to do things more accurately and efficiently. Lin Jingchen nodded to Han Qixia slightly, his eyes were gentle and loving. If it is said to be a talent for studying medicine, their Lin family is mostly wizards, including his granddaughter Nangong Yue.Han Qixia is indeed smart and clever, but even in terms of talent, even Lin Ziran can''t compare. But for studying medicine, talent is just an entry. In the past year or so, Lin Jingchen had both grandchildren and mentorship feelings for this cheap granddaughter.The person he knows best about Han Qixia''s efforts is Lin Jingchen. He believes that with Han Qixia''s determination, she will become an outstanding female doctor in the future. "Big Brother, Yue''er," Han Qixia took off her deerskin gloves. "Within a joss stick, there should be a reaction." Then, she lit a joss stick, and the smoke rose. The pharmacy was quiet, only the "squeak" sounds of the two mice from time to time, and the rustling sound of the wind blowing outside. The incense burned down a little bit, and soon burned half... At this time, one of the mice responded. Han Qixia looked at the incense that was still unburned, and frowned, "Maternal grandfather, it was almost a tea time earlier than before." Nangong Yue and Han Huaijun both looked at the mouse in the cage on the right with surprise, and saw a continuous "squeak" sound in their mouths, and even the buns caught in their paws were thrown away, and clumped in the cage. Spin around, looking restless. However, the mouse fed with Wuhe cream in the cage on the left was as usual, glanced at the little friend on the right, and continued to eat its own food. Nangong Yue thought of something, narrowed her eyes thoughtfully, and a certain possibility appeared in her heart: Could it be said... Following this, Han Qixia skillfully put on deerskin gloves, opened the cage on the right, and then grabbed the rat to feed the medicine again and then closed the cage. "Brother, Yueer, look..." Han Qixia pointed to the squirrel in the cage on the right. After seeing Wuhe cream, it became restless and calmed down. He closed his eyes and curled up asleep in the corner of the cage. At this time, Han Huaijun also seemed to understand something. He looked at the cage on the left and the cage on the right at once. His heart sank gradually, and he didn''t speak for a long time. Nangong Yue was the first to say, "Maternal grandfather, are they..." She looked at Lin Jingchen solemnly. Lin Jingchen said slowly: "The two mice started taking Wuhe cream on the same day. These days, Sister Xia and I fed them twice a day. At first, there was no difference, but they were energetic, but the day before yesterday At night, they showed a strange reaction. As long as the daily hour, as long as they continue to feed Wuhe ointment on time, they will be as peaceful as the squirrel on the left, but if they delay two teas to a tea The time of incense will be like the squirrel on the right just now...anxious." That said, Lin Jingchens brows were tightly scowled. He and Han Qixia were observing these two mice every day, and they felt the deepest difference in certain subtle differences. For example, according to the previous experiment, the mouse on the right should be The symptoms of discomfort will only appear in about a scent of incense, but today another tea is brought forward... The time of the test is too short. For a more detailed judgment, at least one or two months have to be observed. Lin Jingchen sighed deeply and continued with a serious expression: "It is certain that the Wuhe cream should have at least calming, calming, and pain relief effects, but according to my guess, it may cause drug addiction, which is not yet I know how big this addiction will be, and after the drug is cut, there will be other changes besides restlessness. These need to be tested again and again." He paused and added, "Moreover, people and rats are after all different" They only have this jar of Wuhe ointment in hand, and the weight is too small, so Lin Jingchen is very cautious in experimenting, not to be too impatient to avoid wasting medicine, and not too slow. After all, time is urgent and it matters! "Thank you, old doctor Lin." Han Huaijun''s face was condensed, and he cautiously thanked. Han Huaijun''s face sank like water. The empress and the queen are all eager to love the child, so that the five princes can take the Wuhe cream, but I did not expect that Baiyue really is the wolf ambition. If the Wuhe cream is really addictive, does Baiyue want to control Dayu Chujun and then annex Dayu?! "This matter, when I return to the post, it will send people eight hundred miles to rush to return to the emperor." Han Huaijun said with awe, "The emperor will have a decision." Han Qixia nodded in a hurry and said, "Big Brother, please tell you about Brother Fan!" Nangong Yue frowned, she was not as optimistic as Han Qixia. Although the grandfather used the mouse experiment to draw a guess that Wuhe ointment may cause drug addiction, the time for the experiment was too short, and the second was that it was only two mice. This conclusion is actually not reliable, and it is not at all. Not persuasive.The emperor would not believe it easily, at least he would wait until Han Huaijun brought back Wuhe cream and ordered the hospital to test it. They can''t even buckle down the hem and these batches of Wuhe cream now, otherwise, once someone intentionally provoked, the emperor would have thought that Nanjiang wanted to unite with Nuhar, and would deliberately defame Kui Lang. After all, southern Xinjiang is thousands of miles away, and the palace of Zhennan has 200,000 soldiers. Even if the emperor has a deep affection for Xiao Yi, he is no match for deliberately framed by adultery. The Wuhe cream cannot be careless. Nangong Yue glanced at Han Huaijun, and he must have realized this, so even if he doesn''t want it now, he must be ordered to take Wuhe cream and garnished clothes back... For a time, the atmosphere in the pharmacy was heavy, and only the sorrowful mouse cried and ate happily. "Maternal grandfather, please use these two mice to continue the experiment. It must be clear what the medicine is. As for what you said, mice and humans are two different things. I''m afraid I won''t believe it easily, so..." Nangong Yue''s eyes flashed a bit of Limang and said slowly, "Since this medicine was offered by the Baiyue people, I think that Her Majesty will be happy to personally prove this medicine to the emperor. ''harmless''." Han Huaijun looked at him slowly and said slowly, "Sister-in-law, do you mean..." Nangong Yue smiled, looked at Lin Jingchen and said, "Can you have a way to make the Wuhe cream more concentrated?" Lin Jingchen struck his beard and meditated: "You can try..." Lin Jingchen thought for a long time and said: "Xia''er, you can weigh about five pounds of Wuhe cream and divide it into five parts. Yue''er, come over and help me..." The two have responded. Lin Jingchen took Nangong Yue out of the cabinet with a dozen or so pottery pots, each of which was only the size of a slap, and was placed on the case.Subsequently, Han Qixia also claimed the Wuhe cream, and carefully divided it according to Lin Jingchen''s requirements. Then they don''t need their help. Because the concentration is refined, the drug properties cannot be changed, so no additional herbs can be added, and only the pharmaceutical technology is needed. Nangong Yue looked intently, and saw that Lin Jingchen put each part of Wuhe paste into a small pottery jar, and then opened it busy, pouring water for a while, melting two parts of Wuhe paste, heating, and removing slag... Busy but not messy, Nangong Yue is ashamed, and grandfather Guangwai is far behind! About an hour later, a small porcelain medicine jar was placed on the table. The medicine jar was divided into upper and lower layers, separated by gauze four times in the middle, and the top layer was a liquid mixed with Wuhe cream. , And also breathing hot air slightly, these liquids will slowly penetrate the gauze and be injected into the lower medicine tank, and then through the last process you can get the concentrated medicine liquid of Wuhe ointment needed by Nangong Yue... "Yue''er, it will be better tomorrow." Lin Jingchen wiped his hands and said, "At that time, you will send someone to get it." 636 Chapter 625 Everyone went out of the pharmacy one after another, and the sky outside was rising, and the sun was just facing everyone, and the eyes were blindingly closed... "Cousin Jun?!" Suddenly, a familiar and pleasant male voice came from the front right: "Cousin Jun, why are you here?" Everyone looked around with fame and saw a slender figure of Qing Jun who had just bypassed the house and came to the backyard, and walked towards this side. The doll''s face was shocked and happy. "Cousin Crane!" Han Huaijun also quickly stepped forward with a happy face, patted Fu Yunhe''s shoulder with affection, and showed a warm smile, "Yesterday you returned with the army triumphantly, I also went to meet you at the gate, Its just that there were many people yesterday, and you have to return to the prince again. Fu Yunhe quickly glanced at Han Qixia in the rear, and his eyes seemed to be saying, Cousin Xia, why didn''t she tell him yesterday?He didn''t prepare well! Han Qixia deliberately turned to close the door of the pharmacy, and avoided Fu Yunhe''s gaze. Nangong Yue next to Han Qixia did not miss the exchange of eyes between the pair of bi people, and the corners of her mouth were slightly hooked. If Sister Xia is married in Nanjiang, you can have a good time... thinking, Nangong Yue has a smile in her eyes, and she feels a lot lighter. Fu Yunhe took Han Huaijun''s shoulders and asked enthusiastically, "Cousin Jun, when did you come to Luoyue City?" "I arrived only years ago..." Han Huaijun''s face was a little complicated. Fu Yunhe was keenly aware of something, and hurriedly asked: "Just Cousin, did something happen to the king?!" Looking at the appearance of Cousin Xia, it should not be the case of Qi Wangfu, that is the palace? The matter of Wuhe cream is also a little complicated. Han Huaijun has a lot of thoughts in his mind, and he doesn''t know where to start. Lin Jingchen dragged his beard and said, "This is not a place to talk. Let''s go sit down and talk." A group of people surrounded Lin Jingchen and went to the front house... After Han Huaijun told the story one by one, the incense stick had passed. Fu Yunhe''s complexion is not very good-looking either. He also knew that the five princes had fallen off the altar, but he didn''t know that so many changes had occurred since then.The five princes are not only the princes of Dayu, but also their cousins, who grew up watching their cousins... Fu Yunhe said with a baby face and said in a deep voice: "Just cousin, sister-in-law, if there is anything I can help, please don''t be polite to me!" Han Huaijun did not speak, and patted Fu Yunhe''s shoulder heavily in response. Between men and men, many times do not need so many words... The little girl came with hot tea, and the faint rose tea fragrance lingered in the room with the heat. Lin Jingchen thought of something and said: "Yesterday, Sister Xia bought some rose wine and everyone came back to try this. The rose wine in the Jade Brewery should be one of the best in Luoyue City. It has a sweet taste and a mellow and mellow fragrance. Moreover, the rose wine can disperse blood stasis, clear the mind and strengthen the brain, nourish yin and kidney..." Lin Jingchen spoke endlessly, and Nangong Yue could not help but cover his mouth and smiled: "Maternal grandfather, I think Jade Brewery should invite you to be the shopkeeper." For a time, everyone laughed out loud, laughing Yan Yan, the atmosphere in the room was finally relaxed. After Fu Yunhe stopped his laugh, he said again: "Cousin Jun, so you are going to return to the capital before the end of the month?" His letter was sent quickly yesterday, and I am afraid it will take some time... Han Huaijun nodded, could not help but glanced at Han Qixia, and nodded to Fu Yunhe: "Cousin Crane, your cousin Xia needs you to take care of more..." Looking at Han Qixia''s omnipotent appearance today, as his elder brother, Han Huaijun did not have the joy of growing up as a girl in my family, only distressed.If he could live peacefully and happily, who would like to "do everything"?!After all, it''s just helpless!If it weren''t for Princess Qi...why? After his words fell, the room was quiet for a while, and the atmosphere was a little weird. Except for Han Huaijun, everyone present knew that Fu Yunhe and Han Qixia were more than just cousins. Nangong Yue and Lin Jingchen couldn''t help but raise a meaningful smile. Han Qixia''s face was suddenly stained with a red haze, and she didn''t know for a while. Measures. Fu Yunhe stood up abruptly, crashing into the round stool behind him and making a rattling noise, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. He smiled on the smiling baby''s face, and his dark eyes were clear and firm. Just looking at his expression, Han Qixia vaguely guessed what he was going to say, and his cheeks were redder. Nangong Yue and Lin Jingchen also looked at each other clearly. "Grandpa Lin''s grandfather and cousin Jun," Fu Yunhe said with a straight face, "After I returned to Luoyue City yesterday, I sent a letter to Wangdu to my grandmother and mother..." Han Qixia looked at Fu Yunhe in surprise. Yesterday, when he came to pick her up, she didn''t mention it to her at all... Han Huaijun was stunned. He was a little puzzled and didn''t understand why Fu Yunhe sent a letter to Wang Du specifically to mention it to himself and Lin Jingchen. Fu Yunhe continued with a firm tone: "I told my grandmother in the letter that I asked to marry Cousin Xia..." Since he wanted to marry Cousin Xia, of course he would need three media and six hires. what?!Even if he was as steady as Han Huaijun, he was dumbfounded, and the glass in his hand almost didn''t slip.Cousin Crane is going to marry his sister Han Qixia?!Han Huaijun almost didn''t pinch himself, trying to see if he was dreaming. Of course, Fu Yunhe could see the shock of Han Huaijun, but the originally nervous emotion became lighter. The dark black pupils shone, solemnly and sincerely, and he said what he should say in one go: "Maternal grandfather, Junbiao Brother, I want to hire Cousin Xia as your wife. Please allow them!" Originally he wanted to wait for Wang Du to have news first, and then formally mention this matter with Lin Jingchen, but he did not expect Han Huaijun to come suddenly. Okay, just speed up the progress! I can''t say that when my elder brother returns from Nanliang, he can already marry his wife. Fu Yunhe ignored Han Huaijun''s shocked expression and planned with joy. The smile in Nangong Yuezuo''s corner is even stronger. A Yi and her are not mistaken in Fu Yunhe. He should be able to give Sister Xia happiness! Han Huaijun''s mouth opened and closed, and his heart was confusing, and he could not speak for a long time. Fu Yunhe and Han Qixia are close relatives. The two families are right. This is a marriage that could not have been better. If Fu Yunhe asked to marry Han Qixia when he was in the capital, even if Princess Qi wanted Han Qixia to go and kiss Kui Lang, Qi Wang will not agree. Thinking, Han Huaijun''s eyes fell on the familiar and strange Han Qixia. Han Qixia changed, just like the rebirth of the Phoenix Nirvana. Because he "dead" once, he became stronger, from a delicate flower in a conservatory to a wild grass with vitality on the roadside. Perhaps it was because of the "death" of Han Qixia that the two cousins ??and sisters, who had been moving away, were drawn to the red line. This is probably fate! Thinking of Jiang Yixi, who was far away from Wangdu, Han Huaijun suddenly relaxed and smiled relaxedly. This is not the case between himself and Jiang Yixi... The scenes that happened in the past quickly flashed in his mind, and the disasters were relied on and the disasters were laid down, and time couldn''t go back in time. Why should you be entangled in something that is not necessary? ! As long as Han Qixia can be happy, as long as everything is fine! Everyone in the room couldn''t help laughing. Han Huaijun cleared his throat and deliberately said in a mocking tone: "Cousin Crane, I am waiting for the day you call my uncle!" Admittedly, Fu Yunhe and Han Qixia inevitably still have various obstacles in front of them, such as Han Qixia''s current identity, such as Madam Fu''s ideas, such as... If it was Fu Yunhe in the past, Han Huaijun would worry that this cousin who would only laugh Is Han Qixia happy? But now, as long as he believes this pair of lovers is good. Both of them are not their past, now they should be responsible for their lives! In Han Huaijun''s gaze, Han Qixia''s cheeks were red again and her face was half drooping. On this day, having spent lunch at the Linzhai, Nangong Yue returned home. Early the next morning, Bai Hui retrieved a small porcelain bottle from Linzhai.This small porcelain bottle is only one finger long and contains half a bottle of transparent liquid, which is extracted from a whole pound of Wuhe paste. Nangong Yue pinched the small porcelain bottle in her palm. She intends to let Yifu try the taste of Wuhe cream herself, but how to act in the end... Nangong Yue was playing with a small porcelain bottle and was in deep contemplation. After a while, she said: "Ying''er, you take a few little servants to collect a few baskets of plum blossom petals, all kinds of plum blossoms are needed. Thrush, I will list here, You go to the warehouse for me, I remember it should be in the warehouse." The two maids were ordered to go, and Nangong Yue smiled and said to Bai Hui: "I haven''t done it myself for a long time." Nangong Yue''s flower face in Wangdu was a fat-rouge shop. When she first opened, the mouth and face fat sold in the shop were all made by her. Until later, after hired a reliable master, she completely let go . However, this craft is not completely new. Nangong Yue took Bai Hui to the small pharmacy. Before making mouth fat, she had to make fragrant wine. Burn a pot of wine, air dry until slightly hot, then wrap cloves and patchouli with clean cotton and place in wine. This wine should be dipped for two days and two nights. During this period, she needs to dry the collected plum petals, stir out the juice, filter and let stand for one night, and then adjust the petal water to the desired color. Then, Nangong Yue carefully mixed the bottle of concentrated medicine liquid It took five days for a can of mouth fat to form. Nangong Yue put a small porcelain jar gently on the case and instructed Bai Hui to say: "Go ahead." Bai Hui bowed her knees and took away the jar of grease... Bai Hui will not mention how to act. In the afternoon of the same day, in the station of Luoyue City, Han Huaijun knocked on the door of the dressing room. It was the girl Lorna who opened the door. When he learned that the person came from Han Huaijun, Ping Yi walked out of the house and blessed his body gracefully, saying, "I don''t know Han Gongzi, what advice?" Han Huaijun looked at the clothes with a light expression, and opened the door and said: "Princess Gongjun Wang, please give me half of the Wuhe cream sent last time." The dressing eyes flashed, and asked casually: "Han Gongzi, this Wuhe cream was prepared for His Royal Highness the Five Princes of Dayu. I don''t know what Han Gongzi wants Wuhe cream to do?" "Princess Gongjun, you don''t have to use His Royal Highness as the excuse, I will naturally write to the king to give an explanation to the emperor." Han Huaijun looked directly at the clothes, "The Ming people don''t do dark Im not afraid to tell you that I want these five harmony ointments to let the worlds first medical doctor, Lin Lao Shen, verify its ingredients." He deliberately emphasized the voice on "Ming do not do secret things", as if to say: His Royal Highness is the future prince of Dayu, do you think we will allow His Royal Highness to take this unknown medicine for a long time? The appearance of the clothes is slightly stiff. From the attitude of Han Huaijun and Wu Taiyi, they have always been suspicious of Wuhe cream, but they have no basis. This is the first time Han Huaijun has raised such a similar question to her. Claim. Wuhe cream is Baiyue''s secret medicine, and she is dressed as the Baiyue saint, and she knows nothing about it. She is confident that ordinary doctors can''t see the specific effect of Wuhe cream, but the world''s first magician... Lin Jingchen, the first doctor in the world, is the grandfather of the grandson of Nangong Yue, the master of Yaoguang County. Almost no one knows this in the high gate of the capital. Is it true that Lin Jingchen is now in Luoyue City? Ping Yi was a little flustered in his heart, but still trying to calm down, said: "Han Gongzi, please forgive Peng Yi for not being able to take orders. Before Ping Yi came to southern Xinjiang, His Royal Highness Kui Lang Qian Qianwan ordered that Wuhe cream is the secret medicine of Baiyue. Dont live outside." Han Huaijun''s eyes became cold, and he stared at the dress immediately, and in a flash, a sharp, murderous energy was released. Suddenly remembering that the other party was not an idle clan, he was a young soldier who had gone to the battlefield in northern Xinjiang to kill countless enemies. If this is an ordinary woman, I am afraid that Han Huaijun''s momentum has been retreated, but after all, the dressing is not an ordinary woman. She looks directly at Han Huaijun without shrinking, and her blue eyes are deep like ice. Han Huaijun snorted coldly, and suddenly moved, bypassing the dress and walked directly inside. Swinging clothes and maid Lorna didn''t expect Han Huaijun to dare to break into the woman''s boudoir, but did not react for a while. "Han Gongzi!" The garnished clothes who had returned to God hurried to catch up. Han Huaijun ignored her and continued to walk in. This manly man!It''s like Xiao Yi, the king of Zhennan! Shaking her clothes, she felt annoyed and reached out to try to hold Han Huaijun, but the other party''s back seemed to have long eyes, and she quickly avoided it by flashing. This is not good! Putting clothes on the bottom of the panic, what should I do, I must not let Han Huaijun take Wuhe cream! But in a flash, Han Huaijun had entered the dressing bedroom, and looked sharply around. From the case near the window, he saw the beauty couch, and then looked at the dresser, bed... Putting on his clothes and clenching his teeth, he bypassed Han Huaijun and rushed to him. There was a hint of desperate smell on the always indifferent face, and he said powerfully with a near-threatening tone: "Han Gongzi, Wuhe cream is the secret medicine of Baiyue, His Royal Highness Kui Lang offered the medicine at the risk of leaking, also for His Highness the Five Princes of your country! If Han Gongzi must break the rules of My Baiyue, then this medicine will not be given! His Highness Kui Lang explained the reason..." He looked at Han Huaijun firmly, and there was no room for discussion in his expression.She was sure that Han Huaijun had the emperor''s fate, and it was his mission to bring Wuhe cream back to the king. If she held her bite, Han Huaijun would take her for nothing... Han Huaijun''s lips pressed into a straight line, and the two looked at each other again, sparkling at the intersection of their eyes. Quietly in the inner room, Lorna''s heart was raised all over, not even dare to breathe. Suddenly, Han Huaijun kicked his leg violently and kicked hard on the side dressing table... Lorna shrank subconsciously. "Boom!" A loud crash sounded in the interior room, the floor under everyone''s feet shook, the dresser fell heavily on the floor, and the bronze mirror, dressing box, and sachet that were originally placed on it also fell. The vanity box was even torn down and the lid was opened. The rouge gouache, combs, jewelry, etc. were scattered on the floor in a mess. Placing clothes instead calmed down, thinking in disdain: Sure enough!It will only anger and vent! "Humph!" Han Huaijun walked away coldly, his footsteps drifting away in the corridor until he could not hear them at all... "His Royal Highness Lady," Lorna breathed out a long breath. "Fortunately..." Fortunately, Her Royal Highness made Li Birui put away the Wuhe anointing. Shaking her clothes and raising her hand to signal Lorna to stop talking, just in case the wall is eared. Putting on her clothes and pursing her lips, she was worried that Han Huaijun would not give up. She must tell Li Birui to collect Wuhe cream, and no more accidents! At the same time, Lorna squatted down and began to pack up, muttering: "It''s a rude man...His majesty, this rouge is not much used, so he spilled it, and this fat... " Lorna looked distressed, but this is the best rouge gouache they brought from Wangdu! Looking down at the messy place of this place, the mood was a little impetuous, and said: "Lona, don''t clean up, let everyone throw it away." She stroked the dress, "Let''s go buy some new ones." The woman loves rouge and gouache jewelry. After hearing the words, Lorna''s eyes lit up and nodded her head straightly: "His Highness, I remember that there is a shop selling rouge in front of this post, or a well-known old shop, it is better to be a slave. Will you go over there and see?" The dressing responded faintly. After Lorna cleaned the floor of the inner room a little, the master and servants left the post, and under the direction of Lorna, walked along Huaxi Street where the post was located. In the distance, I saw a rouge shop on the corner of the street, with a huge red lacquered wood signboard. I saw the brightly painted signboard with the three characters "Huayuetang" written in golden paint. . "Holy... Madam, the slave-servant heard that Huayuetang is a famous century-old shop..." Lorna walked towards Huayuetang immediately after posing, suddenly, the two young girls walking in front of them Stopped at two feet away. "Sister Yang, how did you come here to buy rouge?!" The girl in blue on the left hand held the girl in yellow on the right, "Although this Huayuetang is a hundred-year-old shop, it sells like that. Rouge gouache, how could it be so good!" "Ruo Su Zhai?" The girl Yang raised her voice slightly excitedly, "I heard that Ruo Su Zhai Xin invited a master from the best Fufeng Zhai in Jiangnan. Sister Yu, is this true?" "That''s natural!" Yu girl nodded. "If Ruozhai recently released a new mouthfeel, it''s delicate and moist, with bright colors and pleasant fragrance. It is said to be one inch of fat, one inch of gold..." "Then I can''t afford it." Miss Yang said with some longing and some helplessness. "Sister Yu, we are all here, let''s take a look at Huayuetang... Huayuetang is much cheaper anyway." In the discourse, a little two greeted him, ushered the two girls into the shop, but the dressing did not continue to go forward, but asked thoughtfully: "Lona, you have heard of Ruo Su Zhai?" Lorna arrived just as she did, but she was a slave-in-law, so that she might not know when she needed it. When she arrived in Luoyue City, she asked about some famous shops in the city.At this time, she was busy saying: "If Suozhai is a famous rouge shop in Luoyue City, especially last year, he specially invited the master of Jiangnan to make several special rouge gouaches. It is said that even the Zhennan Royal Palace is also Its a regular customer, but the rouge gouache in this shop is very expensive, and ordinary people cant afford it." "In this way, Ruo Su Zhai is the best rouge shop in Luoyue City?" Xiuyi said without hesitation, "We go to Ruo Su Zhai." Lorna said yes, she knew that her master had always been the best for eating and wearing, whether it was jewelry, clothes, or rouge gouache... 637 626 Sincerity Compared with the splendid Huayuetang, Ruo Su Zhai looks much more elegant, with two plates of gentleman orchids placed at the door. The guys are dressed in a kind of green clothes and the cuffs are embroidered with silver patterns. At the entrance of Ruo Su Zhai, from time to time, a magnificent carriage stopped outside the stone steps, and the people attentively greeted the guests one by one. When Xiuyi and Lorna walked to the entrance of the shop, a buddy immediately greeted them, looked at the two without any trace, their eyes paused on the blue eyes of Xiuyi, and then reached out to make a plea: "This lady Please." His attitude is just polite, not hot. Snob!She was disdainful in knowing her clothes, knowing that the man didn''t think he was coming in a carriage, and he was dressed casually, so he didn''t care about himself. Laying clothes is too lazy to compare with these snobbish eyes, and said lightly: "What good is your shop..." Before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by a sharp female voice: "The shopkeeper, I''m an old customer of Su Zhai. Can''t you sell me a box of this new "Han Yue Jiao"? ...You wouldnt want to sell to Mrs. Xu?" Looking at it soundly, I saw a middle-aged woman in purple and gold brocade braids standing in front of the counter, hanging her eyebrows and triangular eyes, looking a bit tricky. The middle-aged woman stared at the small shell-shaped porcelain jar on the counter. The porcelain jar was very delicately made, with gold-plated edges. The lid and the body were painted with delicate and delicate plum blossoms. It makes people put it down. "Mrs. He, why?" Behind the counter, there was a woman wearing a dark red auspicious Ruzi pattern, about forty years old, with a reunion face and a hint of shrewdness in her kindness, apparently the head of Ruo Su Zhai. The shopkeeper smiled and said: "This''Half Moon Jiao'' is really not for sale. Mrs. He, you are a patron, and I do not hide from you that the process of making this jar of grease is extremely complicated and it takes a month to get it Such a small jar. Princess Shizi set it last month." "Shizi Princess?!" Mrs. He blurted out in surprise, "The shopkeeper, this half-moon is actually Princess Shizi''s order?" The shopkeeper straightened his chest contentedly, and said flauntingly: "That''s it. Princess Shizi is a regular visitor here! If we are so innovative, what kind of old names do we like? "Since it was booked by Princess Shizi, that''s all." Mrs. He was very sorry, and then said, "The shopkeeper, wait for your master to create a new''Half Moon Jiao'', you must first notify me Ah! Silver is never a problem." The shopkeeper''s smile echoed, and told the man to send the lady Mrs. He away. When Mrs. He left, the shopkeeper was about to put away the small porcelain jar. It was dark in front of her, and there was a young woman with a pair of blue eyes in front of her. "This lady..." The shopkeeper''s habit smiled enthusiastically. She didnt want to make a courtesy with her, and directly said: "The shopkeeper, I also want to see this fat." The shopkeeper''s smile closed, and he looked up and down, and said lukewarmly: "This lady, the''Half Moon Jiao'' in our shop is not for sale." There was a trace of impatience in her tone, as if to say, really I dont know what to do, but I heard that this fat was pre-ordered by the Princess of the World, so I had to make it up! Could it not be seen by oneself?Then I really got ahead of Nangong Yue!Putting his clothes on his eyes, he said, "The shopkeeper, you are in business... Is it really a month to make this small pot of "Half Moon Jiao"?" "..." The corner of the shopkeeper''s mouth was a little stiff, and a guilty conscience flashed in his eyes. Placing clothes in his eyes, he said lightly: "As for the shopkeeper, you just want to be a "curious commodity." Why do you not get along with silver money when you are wealthy?! I''m out of five hundred, what do you think?" "This..." The shopkeeper pinched the small porcelain jar in his hand, and hesitated. Shaking his lips disdainfully, taking advantage of the shopkeeper''s lack of attention, he suddenly took a small porcelain jar from the other party''s hand and smiled: "The shopkeeper, this jar''Half Moon Jiao'' sold me, you can do more work One can for the Princess of the World." With that, she made a wink for Lorna behind her, and Lorna immediately took a silver ticket from her sleeve and put it on the counter. The shopkeeper stared at the five hundred and two denominations of silver tickets, her eyes lit up, and it was hard to conceal the greedy color. She originally wanted to grab the small porcelain jar in her hands, but her hand was still in midair... A glance of pride flashed in the eyes of the dressmaker, and said casually: "The shopkeeper, I have to buy some rouge and head oil. What can you recommend?" It was heard that the smart eyes of the shopkeeper were brighter, and she said, "Yes, yes!" She opened the counter and took out a mahogany tray from which there were several small and delicate porcelain jars. Jedi introduced... Half an hour later, with his clothes full, he left Lorna and left with her head raised, her haze swept away. The shopkeeper enthusiastically sent the swing clothing to the door until the shape of the swing clothing disappeared at the corner of the street. The shopkeeper turned back to the shop, and the corner of his mouth still had a polite smile. The shopkeeper told the buddy to look at the shop in front, but he picked the curtain and went to the VIP room at the back. A Tsing Yi maid who was guarding the door didn''t enter the house, and led the shopkeeper directly into the house. The faint tea fragrance lingered in the house, quiet and far away. The low eyebrow of the shopkeeper stepped forward, and the respectful and restrained look was very different from when he was outside. "Concubine Shizi," she bowed her knees gracefully to the woman sitting in the upper Taishi chair. "The Saint Baiyue has gone." Nangong Yue responded, slowly lowering the tea cup in her hand, and a small smile was drawn from the corner of her mouth, saying, "Troubled shopkeeper." This Ruo Su Zhai is actually one of the industries that the old prince left to Xiao Yi. Fortunately, it did not fall into the hands of the little Fang, but was run by the celebrity of the old prince for more than ten years.After arriving at Luoyue City, Nangong Yue took it back and invited a master from Jiangnan to make rouge gouache. Over the past year, Ruo Su Zhai''s reputation in Luoyue City has become one of the best in the world.However, the people in Luoyue City only knew that this was an old shop, and no one knew that it was actually the property of Bixiaotang. And if the director of Su Zhai can keep this shop under the eyes of Xiao Fang for more than ten years, it is naturally credible. Now that the lipstick has been "sold" to the dressing, the Wuhe cream is good or bad. Let the dressing prove it yourself... Nangong Yue gently spoke with the shopkeeper for a while, and then picked some rouge gouache from Ruo Su Zhai, and then went home. Back at Bixiaotang, Nangong Yue ordered Ying''er to take the rouge gouache and give it to the girls in the palace. Yinger bowed her knees, she went to Yuebiju first, and then went to the courtyard of Xiao Ni in the second room. Xiao Ni''s eldest daughter Sang Rou greeted the news and said, "Sister Ying''er, the girl is copying sutras." She said with some embarrassment, "My wife made the girl invisible until the copy was finished. Sister Ying''er Just give it to me. Please thank Princess Shizi for my girl." Copy sutra? Ying''er was slightly startled, but she also heard that the second lady believed in Buddha, and she often took her daughter to vegetarians and copied Buddhist scriptures. So she handed the rouge gouache to Sang Rou, and then she left. After Yinger left, the smile on Sang Rou''s face disappeared at once. She hurried back to the inner room and lifted the bead curtain. At first glance, she saw Xiao Ni''s face leaning on the beauty''s couch in disgrace, dumbfounded. Looking out the window. "Girl, Princess Shige ordered Yinger''s sister to send you some rouge gouache and said that it was made by Ruo Su Zhai in the season." Seeing Xiao Fei didn''t respond, Sang Rou put the rouge gouache lightly on the dressing table and was about to speak. Xiao Ni''s breath suddenly rushed, again and again, heavy and urgent, and his chest was undulating.After a while, her forehead was dripping with sweat and her body gradually curled up. "girl!" Sang Rou shouted anxiously and hurriedly, "Slaughter-in-law will get you medicine." "Don''t..." Xiao Ni raised her hand, her lips squeezed tightly. She doesn''t want it! Since returning on the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, Xiao Ni has thought a lot about how she met Gu Girl in Huanxi Pavilion, how to reunite with Gu Girl when she returned the string of white jade plum pendants, and how to foolishly and ignorantly serve With the medicine given by Gu girl... In fact, since these days, the frequency of her asthma attacks has increased significantly. Originally, she had a rare attack for a few months, but now, she has frequent attacks every few days, and this interval is getting shorter and shorter. Any method is useless, only the medicine given by Gu girl can be relieved. Just like at the moment... "Girl..." Sang Rou''s eyes were full of tears, but he didn''t dare to shout. Xiao Ni endured desperately, but as her breathing became more and more rapid, her body seemed to be eating tens of thousands of ants.Her consciousness gradually blurred, as if that day. She could no longer control herself, only to reach out desperately, moaning painfully: "Pill, give me medicine..." Sang Rou was stunned for a moment, and he quickly picked up the small porcelain bottle from the dressing table, scooped out a small spoon of black plaster, and fed it to Xiao Ni''s mouth. As soon as the medicine entered, Xiao Ni''s condition soon improved. She first breathed gradually, and then her face became rosy.After a while, she slowly sat up and had completely returned to normal, as if the pain just like death was false, but Xiao Ni knew that everything was true... "Auntie, girl." Sang Rou pinched the small porcelain bottle and was about to cry. "There is not much medicine in it." Xiao Ni slowly looked back at her, and heard Sang Rou said: "The medicine is only enough for two or three times, girl, girl... what should we do?" What should I do? Xiao Ni did not know what to do. On the fifteenth day of the first month, Gu girl finally gave her medicine, let her think about it when she returned, and warned her that if she told others about it, it would never be possible to get medicine from her again. The pain at the time of the attack made Xiao Ni not as good as death. She dared not try it easily, nor did she want to break her escape route. Originally, she was thinking, if she could get through it, she would tell her about it, but she couldn''t get through... In the past few days, she had two episodes, but none of them could get through the incense stick. time. You can still take the medicine three times, do you really have to ask the girl... But how could Gu Gu give her the medicine so easily?Of course impossible! What should she do "Sang Rou," Xiao Ni said bitterly, "Next time, you tied me up..." Sang Rou was flabbergasted and busy: "How can this be!" Xiao Ni''s gloomy eyes revealed a hint of unwillingness. She refused to accept the defeat. She wanted to give herself one last chance... "Sang Rou." Xiao Ni held her hand tightly, as if holding the last life-saving straw. "Now, only you can help me!" A cold piece in Sang Rou''s heart: How could her girl suffer so much! But what options do they have? Unconsciously, the dark clouds in the sky outside were stacked one after another, and the thunder from the distance made the mood of the master and servants more depressed... Time passed quickly. On the 23rd of the first lunar month, Nangong Yue accepted the placard from Please. So, in the afternoon of the same day, the dress-up came to Bixiaotang again. In the face of Nangong''s calm smile, the dressing heart suffocated for a long time. Nangong Yue''s gaze paused on her flamboyant red lips. The corners of her lips slightly lifted, and she smiled and said, "Put your clothes on the side and concubine free." Hanyue Jiao made it by her own hands, the color is very special, especially when it is applied to the lips, it will flash a little bit of light under the sun. She does not believe that Amy''s dress can resist this temptation. "Thank you, Princess Shizi." Xiuyi sat down next to her and said straight away, "Shizi, Ziyi came here today to answer the conditions proposed by Princess Shizi on behalf of my king." Nangong Yue''s jaw slightly, that calm attitude, seems to be talking about an ordinary sale. Putting on clothes to bear the displeasure in his heart, he said: "My king agreed to donate the three cities north of the Luominjia River and the seven cities west of the Annan Mountain to Xiao Shizi." At this point, she paused and her back was firm Straightened, he said with awe, "I don''t know if Princess Shizi can express your sincerity for Xiao Shizi." Nangong Yue smiled and asked: "How to express?" Shaoyi put forward the conditions without hesitation, "Please ask Shi Shi to send someone to Ruijiang City immediately to rescue the six princes of my Baiyue." Nangong Yue picked up the tea cup and skimmed the tea foam slowly, and said, "This is a good job. But... When will the concubine Yifu bring my family''s city?" The clothes posing slightly stiffened and said, "What does Princess Shi mean?" "The concubine of this world just wanted to remind the princess of the dressing side a little." Nangong Yue looked awkward, and after taking a sip of tea, she put down the tea cup and said, "Now it is the Lord who asks for my southern Xinjiang. In exchange for the city, in the final analysis, these ten cities are like mirror flowers and water moons, and I have to rely on the blood of my men in southern Xinjiang to beat them down, and the Lord has paid only one sentence. I see it this way. Its better to show your sincerity to your princess and send the city to you. Shizi will also surrender to Li and express my sincerity in southern Xinjiang." Suddenly speaking, Yi Yi was obsessed with the purpose of restoring His Royal Highness Kui Lang. He had already gained half of Baiyue''s mountains and rivers by Bai Bai. In Nangong Yue''s mouth, he said as if he had been greatly wronged. She took a deep breath and put down her posture, saying, "The Princess of the World misunderstood, hey, His Royal Highness the Sixth Prince is the brother of His Highness Kui Lang. Now he is under house arrest by the Pseudo-King. His Royal Highness Kui Lang just wanted to ask Xiao Shizi to do another favor .......If this is done, His Royal Highness Kui Lang is willing to send another gold mine as a thank you." Nangong Yue sipping tea leisurely, laughing without words. Placing her clothes biting her back molars, she continued, "One gold mine, two silver mines..." She paid attention to Nangong Yue''s look and saw that Nangong Yue was still unmoved. Once she gritted her teeth, she said the bottom line , "In addition to the two cities northwest of Annan Mountain." Nangong Yue smiled, and Ruzi said instructively: "This concubine is not for this. Since you have cooperated with your Lord, this little thing is not a problem." Pianyi smiled reluctantly, as if the heartache was about to drip blood. This time, she was full of confidence this time. In Luoyue City, she spent the time under the suppression of Nangong Yue. She thought that she had paid a half of Baiyue''s mountains and rivers this time, and finally she could hold down Nangong Yue. Then take the opportunity to let Nangong Yue promise Xiao Yi to send troops to rescue His Highness, in order to show his ability.Unexpectedly, Nangong Yue was finally forced to the bottom line given by His Highness step by step. Even so, she can only say: "Thank you Princess Shizi." I hate my clothes and tell myself to be calm, as long as that thing is done, everything I pay now is nothing!Xiao Yi will be repaid ten times! Thinking of this, he put up his clothes and took out a kit from his arms, put it in his hands, and said, "This is the letter with the private seal of my king, and I hope that the princess of the world will receive it. I urge Xiao Shizi to restore my king. Putting southern Xinjiang will always be an ally." Nangong Yue reached over and took it, "It''s easy to say." Seeing that she finally accepted it, she sighed with relief. Finally, this trip to South Xinjiang was not in vain! Xiongyi sat down, took a cup of tea and took a sip of tea. After setting her mind, he said tentatively: "Shizi, this time Xiongyi is here to say goodbye to Shizi.... Yi will go back to the king with Wuhe cream." Nangong Yue smiled slightly and said, "The concubine of this world will be inconvenient to give away at that time. Paying attention to her expression, even when she mentioned "Five Harmonies", she was not a little strange, and she didn''t even threaten to leave her. It was actually because of his last idea that Han Huaijun wanted to find Lin Jingchen to take medicine. ? However, at least it can be proved that the batch of Wuhe cream should not have been taken away by Nangong Yue, otherwise Han Huaijun did not need to act so recklessly...maybe it was the pseudo king Nuhar deliberately wanted to break the event of His Royal Highness Kui Lang. Swinging for a while, he got up and said goodbye. After she left, Nangong Yue opened the kit. In the kit is a piece of silk paper, handwriting and silk show, obviously from the hand of a woman, followed by Kui Lang''s private cover and handprint.I wanted to come to Kui Lang by giving a blank silk paper that was stamped and stamped on the dress, so that the dress could be done cheaply. Nangong Yue stuffed the silk paper into the kit and left it with Bai Hui for safekeeping. Nangong Yue originally suspected that in just such a short period of time, it is impossible to get a reply from Kui Lang, but now it seems to be the case. It is not Kui Lang that made this transaction, but should be the six of Baiyue. Prince. This is very interesting! A few days later, the last batch of Wuhe cream, which weighed fifty pounds, arrived in Luoyue City. The next morning, Han Huaijun came to resign to the King of Zhennan, and then went to the Linzhai. Han Qixia personally set up a table for the chef and practiced with Fu Yunhe and Nangong Yue. This time parting, I don''t know when I can meet again... On the 30th of the first month, Han Huaijun and his party left Luoyue City with Wuhe cream. At the same time, a gray carrier pigeon flew into Bixiaotang. Queer ran in with a pigeon smiling and said, "Concubine Shizi, is a letter from Lord Shizi." "Ai''s letter?" Nangong Yue put down her half-embroidered belt, stood up, and rejoiced: "Give me quickly." "Fortunately, Xiao Hui is not here today." Queer said with amusement. "Otherwise, we will have more fun in Bixiaotang." Nangong Yue pursed her lips and smiled, Xiao Hui has been running on both sides of Luoyue City and Dengli City these days, having fun playing.No, just a few days back, I slipped out to play again. If I didnt come back at night, I would probably fly to Dengli City again.I just hope that when Xiao Yi comes back, it will be a little bit more compliant... Nangong Yue took out the silk paper from the bamboo tube with a smile, just looking at the first line, the smile on her face suddenly brightened a bit, and said happily, "Ayi is coming back!" After Fu Yunhe returned to Luoyue City, Tian He went to Dengli City on the grounds that he needed to help Xiao Yi rectify the military affairs of the four cities. In fact, as soon as he arrived in Dengli City, he received Xiao Yi''s secret order and led his troops Wuliang City in Nanliang. Nan Liang''s scattered soldiers have been swept away by Xiao Yi. The original Nanliang royal family did all the work, and the entire Nan Liang fell under Xiao Yi''s control. After veteran Tian He took over the rectification of Nanliang''s government and military affairs, Xiao Yi could finally return to Dengli City with confidence. In his letter, Xiao Yi told Nangong Yue that he would lead a triumphant return with the official Mandarin Bai in half a month at the latest. This battle fought for more than half a year, and finally ended in Nanliang''s death! "It is now the 30th of the first lunar month, which means that Ayi will come back before February 15." Nangong Yue smiled with a happy smile on her face. A few maidservants on the side were also very happy to hear the words. These days, in order to let Shiziye have no worries, they all paid attention to the hard work of the concubine. Finally, Shiziye is coming back! 638 627 Purging On the official road, tens of thousands of soldiers and horses hurriedly passed by, and the flying dust was accompanied by the rumbling footsteps. This pedestrian horse came out of Dengli City three days ago and is heading to Luoyue City. Headed by two young men, one in a purple-gold robe, with a strong spirit, like the rising sun; one in a moon-white robe, restrained and gentle, like a bright moon in that night. The intersection of the sun and the moon shines like the dawn of the dawn, the moment when the moon rises, the people in the back can''t help but focus their attention on these two people. At the moment, the two walked side by side, deliberately slowing down the horse''s speed, so that the horses under the hips paced unhurriedly. Xiao Yi smiled at the corner of his mouth, looking casually at Guanyu Bai and said, "...that''s the deal, wait until the weather is warmer, you go to Wuli City." "Ai." The official Bai is a little helpless, "Why wait for the weather to warm, I..." Xiao Yi objected without hesitation: "No!" Nanliang had just won it. In order to be able to firmly control it, whether it is government affairs, military affairs or people''s livelihood, it is necessary to take good care of it. It is imperative that the official language go to sit in town.Just for when to go to this question, the two have been arguing all the way. The official language Bai means to leave immediately, but Xiao Yi disagrees... "Nanliang poor mountains have bad water, even if it doesn''t snow in winter, it''s very wet and cold, and it''s rainy and rainy, often without the sun for ten days and a half, Xiaobai, you can''t go this season, it''s bad for your health." Xiao Yi said with a straight face. "Now Tian He is sitting in Wuli City. After a while, there will be no trouble. You must listen to me about this matter!" Xiao Yijian raised her eyebrows and said confidently: "Even if there is a chaos, I can beat it once and I can beat it for the second time! In short, your body is the most important." The official language looked at him with a smile, seeing that he had no intention of giving in, and finally his jaw responded, his eyes soft and clear. Xiao Yi nodded in satisfaction, and the little four in the rear also stretched his eyebrows, and even relaxed the hand holding the reins. Xiao Yi smiled and said again: "... In short, Nanliang is now over, and there is no possibility of turning over... Next, it is Baiyue''s turn." He raised his right eyebrow slightly and smiled thief. Guan Yubai was infected by his smile, and could not help but also raised the corner of his mouth, and the knuckles habitually tapped a few times, saying: "Ayi, after returning to Luoyue City, you will let Nuhar go A letter..." His black eyes narrowed, and a slightly sly look similar to Xiao Yi appeared in the slightly raised corner of his mouth. "Since Kui Lang has given such excellent conditions, Nuhar should also say something, right? ?" Kui Lang "generally" gave twelve cities, plus one gold mine and two silver mines, and Nuhar wanted to overwhelm Kui Lang, only to continue to increase the price. "If Nuhar still wants this throne, I will not disappoint us." The official language said lightly. "The old saying is good, the snipe clams compete, and the fisherman benefits!" Xiao Yi''s mouth smiled more and more. This time, thanks to the eloquence of the stinky girl, the conditions proposed by Kui Lang were raised to the present level.If the smelly girl is a man, I dont know what kind of splendor will bloom in the court...No, if the smelly girl is a boy, would he have no wife? Cough, it seems that I still have to give a gift to my father-in-law and mother-in-law. Xiao Yi raised his eyes subconsciously and looked forward, but suddenly noticed something, his eyes widened in surprise, and he turned his head to the front and blurted out: "Xiao Bai, look, Han Yu flew!" In the past few days, Han Yu has been unable to bear the flapping wings. Xiao Yi and Guan Yu Bai both felt that it was time to learn to fly. Sure enough, after trying a few times, I really had to fly today. Guan Bai raised his eyes and looked in the direction of Xiao Yi''s fingers. I saw the front right, about half a mile away from the ground, a white young eagle was flapping its wings and flying diagonally, carelessly. He loses his balance and tilts his wings down a few inches... Xiao Si, who has been watching the young eagle tightly, frowned, buttocks slightly removed from the saddle, and she would take off... Guan Yubai''s eyes glanced into the movement of Primary Four, preventing: "Primary Four!" Han Yu is an eagle, they can encourage and reward, but must let it learn to fly by itself! "..." Xiao Si''s lips pressed into a straight line, reluctantly sitting back on the horse''s back, clutching the horse tightly, his eyes still staring at Han Yu in the air. Han Yu used her breast-feeding efforts to pat her wings twice, flicking up an inch, and continued flying forward diagonally. It flew a few feet away strenuously, and then the slightly chubby body was crooked again, and fell down again, so that Xiao Si was shocked by its movements and was always on standby. At this moment, a sturdy gray eagle suddenly spread its wings and glides past the cold feathers, just picked up the little guy, and then carried it up violently, a sharp cry from the hook of a sharp eagle''s beak , Overlapped with Han Yu, who was a little bit young but could not hide the excitement... Xiao Yi couldn''t help but let out a hearty laugh. Xiao Si frowned, staring at Xiao Hui in the air, fearing that it might accidentally drop Han Yu. Soon, Xiao Hui planted Han Yu and began to glide down to a height of four or five feet from the ground. Han Yu fluttered his wings and began to fly forward crookedly. Xiao Hui followed him closely, occasionally Use the bright yellow eagle beak to help it adjust the flying posture... Two big and one small eagles soared in the sky. Gradually, the little one became more stable. Xiao Hui looked at Han Yu, and Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai also relaxed. Xiao Yi smiled at Mandarin Bai: "Xiao Bai, look at how handsome Xiao Hui is in my family!" Say, Xiaobai, where can I find such a good eagle in my family?Absolutely worthy of Han Yu! The official language shook his head in vain, and his eyebrows were flying, and his mood was very good. The two squeezed their horses and speeded up, galloping all the way. Tens of thousands of troops behind them followed behind. Numerous steps and horseshoes interlaced and overlapped. The roaring thunder echoed on the official road. Half an hour later, a small town appeared on the horizon in front of the official road. Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi, who were exploring the road ahead, came back and said: "Brother, Hou Ye, in front is Hehe Town." River and town!Xiao Yi and Guanyu Bai gave each other a glance. After Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi were recruited into the Xinrui Camp, they were personally arranged by the leucorrhea for training and assignments.Returning this way, the two of them led ten of them to act as scouts. Speaking of scouts, this road is actually safe and sound, and it is more about letting them understand what scouts are. Yu Xiufan continued: "Brother, I have inquired. After crossing the river and the town, the next town is about one day away. Do you want the rest to rest, use some dry food, and then add some water to continue on the road?" " Xiao Yi responded softly. Yu Xiufan felt faintly that the atmosphere around him seemed to be dignified. He couldn''t help but glance at Chang Huaixi in the back. The eyes seemed to be saying, did I say something wrong? Chang Huaixi shrugged, meaning you dont even know, how do I know?! After Yu Xiufan pointed out the direction of Hehe Town, because Xiao Yi didn''t order them to continue to go out to explore the road, he quietly slowed down the speed of the horse, and followed him with Chang Huaixi. When the army reached the river and the town with great force, Xiao Yi''s military order quickly came down Let the army station outside the river and the town for one day, and continue to set off tomorrow! At the moment when I heard the military order, Yu Xiufan''s doubts became more intense. It is not yet noon. Why did Brother order to stay in the day?! Not only Yu Xiufan is puzzled, but the generals are also suspicious in their hearts, but no one has any doubts about this. As a soldier, obedience to orders has always been their most basic criterion. Tens of thousands of soldiers have been trained and arranged under their respective superiors to start camps in their respective positions, everything is in order... Yu Xiufan secretly exchanged a glance with Chang Huaixi, thinking about whether to try one or two again, and then he heard a sound of horseshoes coming from the direction of the towns mouth. A knight in Tsing Yi rode a brown horse towards this Bian galloping, it is obvious that this person is coming for them. The comer was just alone, so most of the soldiers present did not care too much, only Yu Xiufan noticed that both Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai were watching the person... Does it mean that Shiziye intends to stay here for a day in order to wait for talents? Between thoughts, Yu Xiufan found that the figure of the coming person seemed familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere. When the other party''s brown horse reached nine or ten feet away, Yu Xiufan finally recognized the other party and blurted out, "Zhou Dacheng!" Strange?Didnt Zhou Dacheng return to Luoyue City with his sister-in-law?Why did he look like he was waiting for his brother here? Immediately, Zhou Dacheng called out, stopped the horse three feet away from Xiao Yi, then turned over and dismounted, and stepped forward to salute Xiao Yi: "Shi Zi Ye! Hou Ye!" Xiao Yi raised his hand to signal his courtesy, and Shen Sheng asked: "Zhou Dacheng, if we leave now, may we arrive before this evening?" Xiao Yi said nothing, but Zhou Dacheng understood what he meant, and clenched his fists: "Shiziye, we will quickly whip past, and the two hours should be almost the same." After receiving orders from Xiao Yi, Zhou Dacheng came here to wait for them purposely, in order to lead them to go to the mine site of Sigley Hill together. Let Deng''s gang of those mines stay away for many months, this time it''s time to calculate the ledger! Xiao Yi immediately selected a hundred Xuanjia armies from the entourage and immediately went on the road. "Da da" Nearly a hundred people gradually went away, and soon they could not hear the sound of horseshoes, leaving only the flying dust that filled the official road like thick fog. From the river and the town to Mount Sigele, if it is fast, it will take about two hours.But taking into account the white language of the official language, Xiao Yi deliberately slowed down the speed of the horse, and the group did not reach the destination until dusk. In the rear, Zhou Dacheng drove the horses under the hips to speed up, and at a position behind Xiao Yi, he said aloud: "Shi Ziye, after passing the fork in front, and then going forward for about five miles is Mount Sigley." Xiao Yi responded and said, "According to the plan!" "Yes!" The Xuanjia soldiers in the rear responded, and a hundred people trained at the crossroads were divided into two ways, each rushing to the horse. "Da da da" The horseshoes fluttered and whizzed away like a cold wind... Under the Sigley Mountains, the man in charge of the gate in the mine saw dozens of people coming here from the distance. At first, he looked awkward and hurriedly asked another dark-skinned man to inform him, but when he noticed When there was a familiar figure among the people, he relaxed and hurriedly stopped the "black charcoal": "Dali, you go and tell Deng Guanshi that Master Zhou is here again." He responded vigorously and immediately hurried up the mountain to find Deng. The sound of horseshoes became louder and louder, and soon, dozens of people led by Xiao Yi and Mandarin Bai arrived outside the iron gate. The gatekeeper hurried to meet him quickly. On that day, Zhou Dacheng had gone through the mine to urge the iron ore, so he had seen one or two times. Knowing that this man couldn''t afford it, he said with a smile: "Master Zhou, it''s you !" But he was muttering in his heart: Why is this Master Zhou coming again!... Could the other party want more iron ore?! Of course, he noticed that there were still two outstanding young people beside Zhou Dacheng, one describing Lili and the other elegant, who seemed to be among the people. I heard that last time this old man Zhou came with Xiao Erxiao, is it possible that one of them is the sloppy Xiao Erxiao?! Thinking, the gatekeeper''s big man''s head was big. Last time, the second son Xiao took the 250-year-old iron ore from the mine with the old man Zhou, which made Deng Guanshi''s brain hurt, and finally raised enough ''S iron ore finally gave away this great offending Buddha. If the other party tastes the sweetness, and once again the white wolf with empty gloves, they can''t eat it! Zhou Dacheng turned and dismounted, ignoring the other party''s stiff smile, and asked arrogantly, "Will Deng be in charge?" "Yes! Yes! The little one has already sent someone to summon Deng Guan." The gatekeeper''s big man hurriedly answered, and then he asked tentatively, "Master Zhou, I don''t know what''s important for him to come today?" Zhou Dacheng glanced at the other person with a smile, and his scornful eyes seemed to say, even if something happened, it was not his turn to explain to you! Zhou Dacheng no longer ignored the gate-keeper, flicked his fingers at random, and spit out five words indifferently: "Good dogs do not block!" The comers are not good! The gatekeeper immediately realized that something was wrong and hurriedly raised his hand to touch his chest... It is a pity that he can only do this step. Zhou Dacheng''s gesture of flicking his fingers is like a secret signal. The accompanying soldiers have already shot their own. One of the daggers crossed the neck of the gatekeeper, not only him, but also There are also two gatekeepers who cannot avoid the fate of cutting their throats. "Swipe--" Several silver cold flashes flashed, and there were already three more bodies near the iron gate. "Xiaobai, let''s go." Xiao Yi said to Guanyu Bai as she turned over and fell down from the dark clouds. Dozens of accompanying Xuanjia soldiers were dismounted, Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai walked slowly up the mountain under the guidance of Zhou Dacheng, while others ran ahead and took the small one in the mine. It''s easy to "clean up" cleanly. When they reached the mountainside, a sharp whistle came from the direction of the mine on the mountain, two short, one long, and two short. Zhou Dacheng''s eyes suddenly lighted up, and he gave a bold high-five laugh and said, "Sire, they have succeeded!" In front of Yixiang, the 100 Xuanjia soldiers they brought were divided into two roads at a fork five miles away, half followed Xiao Yi, Mandarin Bai and Zhou Dacheng from the main entrance, and the other half were from the back of Mount Sigley The mountain went up, and then outflanked both ends, sweeping all the Baiyue spies here. Thinking, Zhou Dacheng''s dark face couldn''t help but reveal a trace of pride.Today''s prince is not as weak as a few years ago. A Deng manager and a few little ones are not worth mentioning, and what kind of waves can be found! The crowd continued to walk up, and a short time later, a 27-year-old bearded soldier hurried down the mountain, white-fisted toward Xiao Yi and the official language and said: "The prince of the world, Lord Hou, Deng Fan Renhu, the governor, deputy governor of Song, and Fan Renhu, nicknamed Tiger Master, have all caught their hands, and the rest of them have been killed. All the dry miners here are safe and sound. Now we are under the supervision of our personnel!" Xiao Yi took a corner of his mouth and looked at the official language with a smile: "Xiao Bai, let''s get to know Deng." Xiao Yi smiled with a frown, with a hint of cunning in his smile. Mandarin Bai also smiled, smiling warmly and elegantly, reaching for a pleading. Obviously, regardless of their appearance, character, or temperament, the two are very different, very different, but at this moment, Zhou Dacheng inexplicably feels that the two seem to be a bit strangely similar. Is it an illusion? Zhou Dacheng''s eyebrows twitched a bit, anyway, he has now begun to sympathize with the future fate of Deng Guanshi. A group of people continued to move forward in the mind outside Zhou Dacheng''s soul flying, but the person who led the way was replaced by the mustache soldier. Soon, they came to a study room. The three men were lying on the ground in a row. It was the Deng supervisor, Song deputy supervisor and Fan Renhu. They were all unconscious.Outside the study room, two soldiers were guarding the door from left to right, and three soldiers were guarding the unconscious three in the study room. Seeing Xiao Yi and Mandarin Bai coming in, everyone clenched their fists in unison and followed one of the soldiers, saying: "Shi Zi Ye, Hou Ye, the small couple temporarily knocked them out." Xiao Yi responded and stared at Deng Guanshi, who fell to the ground, his eyes dimmed. He was calm on the surface, but not on the inside.As soon as he thought that this person might be inextricably linked to the death of the concubine, his hands clenched into fists. Zhou Dacheng looked at Xiao Yi with some anxiety, and Xiao Yi suddenly moved again. He strode to the window and sat lazily on a rose chair, slowly saying, "Xiao Bai, I''ll leave it to you!" " Guan Bai sat down next to Xiao Yi, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, and dark eyes deep like the sea. After scanning the study room for a while, he said: "Wake up this Deng Guanshi first." "Yes, Hou Ye!" Moustache responded, and a bucket of cold water poured directly onto the unconscious Deng Guanshi. Deng Guanshi violently struck him and slowly opened his eyes. At first, his eyes were a little dazed, but immediately became sharp, and suddenly sat up, looking around alertly, in Xiao Yi, Mandarin , Zhou Dacheng passed by one by one...Since even Lao Song and A Hu were subdued, then others were afraid to do the same, and even lost their lives! Deng Guanshi''s heart sank in an instant, and he could only ask Qiangcheng Zhong to ask: "Master Zhou, what do you mean?" Before he was in a coma, Deng Guanjun was reconciling in the study. Suddenly he heard a clamor outside shouting and crying for help, but he was stunned from behind just after he left the study. Deng Guanshi is not a fool. Of course, he knows that the situation is not right at the moment... No, not only is it wrong, it is a big deal! Among the group of people present, he only knew Zhou Dacheng, he could only point his finger at Zhou Dacheng, and tried to explore the depth with a questioning attitude. The comers are not good, the good ones do not come! What is the other party doing this trip, and they... how much do you know?! Thinking about it, Deng Guanshi was half-eyed, trying to hide his uneasiness, and persuaded himself to calm down. Don''t scare yourself, but just make a mess. Zhou Dacheng didn''t speak, so he looked at Xiao Yi and Guan Bai, who sat by the window, and Guan Bai turned his gaze to Xiao Yi. Yun Danfeng said softly, "Ye Shizi, how do you deal with this person?" ?" Shiziye?!This handsome young man in purple robe is Xiao Yi, the king of Zhennan?! For a moment, Deng Guanshi''s mind was blank, and he looked up at Xiao Yi in disbelief. 639 628 Temptation Why is the king of the town of Zhennan here?! Deng Guanshi stared at the boss with a pair of sharp eyes, his eyes almost glared out. Last time it was the second son of Xiao, and now it is Xiao Shizi. This is Xiao Yi! Unlike Xiao Luan, the second ancestor, Xiao Yi, the "killing god", was an enemy that they never shared. Can I still retreat today? Deng Guanshi only felt like he was soaked in ice water, cold and chilly, his body shivered unconsciously, and his heart was constantly tumbling. At this time, Deng Guanshi had felt that there was something wrong with Xiao Er''s behavior. In fact, he had doubted what he had flashed, but the calm and normal life made him quickly put that trace of doubt into his mind. After... he was careless after all! For a while, Deng Guanshi suddenly said in a deep voice: "Why? ... Why should we wait until today?" While asking questions, the answer naturally appeared in Deng Guanshi''s mind. Was it because Xiao Yi was still at the front of the battlefield? But the second son of Xiao is the son of the king''s successor. It is said that the two brothers have always been incompatible with each other. How could the two sons of Xiao Nan be in one heart with Xiao Yi?! Wait a minute, is that young son really Xiao Er''s son Xiao Luan? Deng Guanshi suddenly wanted to understand what was happening. In his memory, "Xiao Luan" was frivolous and had a little girly body, and her body was thin and weak, and although Xiao Yi was described in front of her, her face was brighter than that of a woman, but it was casual. With a sharp temperament, people will never misunderstand his gender... These two people look very different from appearance to temperament, are they really brothers? Could it be that the so-called "Xiao Er Gongzi" just came here by Xiao Luan''s name?And he was so stupid that he was deceived by the other party and took away the two hundred fifty stone iron ore?Shengsheng sent a large sum of military pay to the South Xinjiang Army?! Deng Guanshi only felt that his throat was sweet, and he barely vomited an old blood. interesting!Xiao Yi looked at the Deng Guanshi slightly with an eyebrow raised slightly. They hadn''t questioned yet, but the other party first tried their tone.But since he decided to hand over Deng''s affairs to Guanyu Bai, he did not intend to speak out. The official Mandarin Bai nodded slightly, stroked his sleeves, and then looked at Deng Guanshi, and said warmly: "This Xiongtai, no matter whether you are really surnamed Deng, I will call you Deng Guanshi." Deng said nothing, as if he disregarded him. Xiao Si narrowed his eyes slightly, a flash of murderousness flashed in his eyes. The Mandarin language is not surprisingly relentless: "Deng Guanshi, you are not bad, you have already missed the horse''s feet. And,''That person'' is indeed not Xiao Er''s son." Deng Guanshi''s pupil shrank, and he stared in shock at the gentle young man sitting beside Xiao Yi. The opponent can sit down with Xiao Yiping, which is not an ordinary role. However, Xiao Yi''s appearance and temperament were too strikingly prominent, so that Deng had almost ignored this unscrupulous scholar student. Until now, he had to look directly at each other''s existence. Deng Guanshi remained silent, but there was a turbulent wave in his heart, and doubts emerged one after another: Who is this person?! How does this person know what he is thinking?! Is there a peeping technique, or is the other party just cheating themselves?! What does the other party intend to do?! ... Even Zhou Dacheng was surprised to look at the official language Bai, thinking to himself: This easy time, speaking and acting is still so unpredictable. The official language smiled faintly, and continued: "Deng Guanshi, I had several ties with your lord Kui Lang when I was in the capital. His Royal Highness Kui Lang was indeed an owl. Talents like the loyalty are loyal to him. Xiao Yi, they really knew!Know that you are a Baiyue people, know that you are loyal to His Royal Highness Kui Lang!After realizing this fact, Deng managed to calm down and wanted to understand many things. Since "Xiao Ergongzi" is a trap, then the fugitive slave who ran to the court must be the same as "Xiao Ergongzi", so to speak... "You intercepted the letter I sent to His Royal Highness?" Deng Guan said slowly, his heart as a mirror. At the beginning, in order to raise the two hundred stone iron ore required by the "Xiao Er Gongzi", he once wrote a letter asking Lao Song to send to Ruijiang City to ask His Highness the Sixth Prince... Okay, so I have to ask for help.Yes, and only then will they know that the mine is related to His Royal Highness Kui Lang. Well, they must have known for a long time that this is a salt mine, not an iron mine. Blame it all, or blame myself for having been here for nearly two decades. It is too comfortable to lose its lead... Thinking that Deng Guanshi was bitter and hard to bear, this time, he was going to be planted here, only hoping that he would not be affected to His Royal Highness Kui Lang, who was far away from the king. Guan Yubai did not answer, and said to himself: "Kui Lang has delivered such a major task to you. Presumably, you and him are not ordinary masters and servants, or your old master is different from Kui Lang. Wherever it sounds." Nineteen years ago, Kui Lang was just a boy less than ten years old. The original owner of this salt mine obviously would not be Kui Lang. Salt is a daily necessity for everyone. Since ancient times, private salt has represented a huge profit that can make countless people take risks, not to mention the lack of salt in Baiyue.The old owner of the salt mine is willing to hand over this salt mine, which represents a huge benefit, to Kui Lang. Presumably, he has a great relationship with Kui Lang, such as the blood of his parents... After Kui Lang had this salt mine, it is no wonder that when the King of Baiyue was alive, he had such a great influence in Baiyue. Even if Baiyue battled with the surrounding tribes in the past few years, Kui Lang had enough. Military support. Deng was in silence, his lips pressed into a straight line. As of today, he has nothing to say, and the other party shouldn''t want to learn anything from his mouth.... Furthermore, even if he did, would Xiao Yi let go of himself? The corner of Deng Guanshi''s mouth outlined a sarcastic arc. For a time, the study was silent, and the three soldiers stared coldly at the Deng Guanshi, and said: This damn Nanman is already a prisoner of the order, and dare to be so arrogant! And Xiao Yi was still indifferent, and didn''t worry. Even if Deng didn''t say anything, Xiaobai could naturally pry out what he wanted to know from the other''s mouth. He picked up the teapot beside him and poured himself a cup of tea. "Wow la---" The sound of tea echoed in the small study room, but the sound was not loud, but in the ear of Deng Guanshi, it seemed to be infinitely magnified, and his forehead unconsciously sweated. "Xiao Bai, drink water." Xiao Yi also poured a glass for Mandarin. The official language was taken carelessly, drinking tea leisurely, and looking at these two people as if listening to a book and drinking tea in a teahouse. "I heard that your mother, His Royal Highness Kui Lang, is the saint of the previous generation in your country?" Guan Yubai said leisurely, playing with the tea cup in his hand, "The two saints of your country are both extraordinary women and have great wisdom. , It''s really''Women don''t let Xumei''!" Deng Guanshi was surprised, why did this person suddenly mention the queen who had already gone first, or the queen mother....However, comparing the pendulum with the empress dowager would be too worthy of the pendulum. How could the queen dowager have a long-term vision and a clever trick!At that time, if it were not the queen mother, how did the first king take the throne!It is a matter of course to be succeeded by His Royal Highness! Guan Yubai has been observing every change in Deng Guanshi''s expression, and naturally has not missed the slightest contempt in the other party''s eyes. It seems that he guessed right. Since the ancient royal family has no father and son, when the battle between throne and power is involved, even the biological father and son will turn against each other. Sure enough, it was Kui Lang''s mother, who was passed to Kui Lang by the last saint of Baiyue. Guan Yubai put down the teacup in his hand and said with a smile: "Deng Guanshi, your country has held this mine in his hand for nineteen years, and he has also killed Fang''s deputy Yuan Guanshi for this... Is it true that in these years, Fang Hasnt the family ever been suspicious? Never sent someone to investigate?" Deng Guanshi squinted at the official language and said with a sneer: "Are you trying to ask whether we are colluding with the Fang family? ... Do I say no, would you believe it?" A trace of disdain appeared in his eyes, it seemed This person is nothing more than that. If the previous ones are fooled, the other party is cheating themselves!...Hum, let them Dayu go to bite the dog! Thinking, Deng Guanshi''s eyes became vicious. Guan Yubai''s mouth always had a slight smile. From the tone of Deng''s affairs, the other party obviously didn''t know that the old king of the southern town had visited the Sigley Mountain.Also, how could such a character as the South King of the old town leak so easily!If the death of the South King of the old town is related to the mine, perhaps his wise brilliance is planted in the hands of an acquaintance... Is this person at the Xiao family or the Fang family?! So, the last question remains... White eyes flashed in the official language and stretched out a slender index finger, asking: "Deng Guanshi, I have one last question to ask. Have you been to Heyu City nineteen years ago?" last question?And Yucheng?!What do you mean? The doubts that could not be concealed in Deng Guanshi''s eyes looked confused.He said nothing, why did the other party act as if he had confessed?! Guan Yubai got the answer from his eyes and stood up suddenly. Xiao Yi also stood up. Sun Xinyi''s aunt said that the person who went to Fangfu was a man, then it was definitely not Kui Lang''s mother, nor was this Deng Guanshi, no matter who he was, this person might still be alive, and Deng Guanshi obviously knew nothing about it. The two went out of the study room with nostalgia. The ending of Deng Guanshi and others was self-evident. The official Bai suddenly said: "Ai, don''t worry." They will definitely find the real murderer behind the scenes, so that the dead can sleep in the spirit of heaven! However, the four words are plainly spoken in Mandarin, but these four words come from his mouth, but they have a calming power. Xiao Yi looked at the official language in a white look. At this moment, the afterglow of the sunset softly sprinkled on him, coating him with a light halo, gentle, but containing extremely powerful power. Xiao Yi stared at the Mandarin Bai immediately. Whether or not, when he was at the lowest point, the official language white also told himself over and over again: official language white, don''t worry. Xiao Yi''s mouth twitched, and he smiled at Guan Bai. The Sri Lankan is dead, the most important thing is now. Xiao Yi said slowly: "Xiao Bai, let''s take it slowly." Thats right, dont worry. It''s almost 20 years. Even when my grandfather was alive, it was only a clue. The other party must not be underestimated. They must step by step... Xiao Yi''s fists could not help but clenched tightly. At this time, several people were walking in the rear, and Zhou Dacheng and a few soldiers came out and said: "Shiziye, it has been solved." After a pause, Zhou Dacheng asked again: "Shi Ziye, how should the miners here be disposed of?" Let go, or... Xiao Yi pondered for a moment, Shen Sheng commanded: "These people can''t let go for the time being. Dacheng Zhou, half of the manpower we brought here is here, you also stay for the time being, this mine must still continue to''operate'' Go on!" Xiao Yi meaningfully increased the volume on the word "management". Zhou Da was enlightened and clenched his fists: "Yes, Shiziye." As long as the mine is still a bait, there will naturally be a "fish" from Baiyue hooking itself! After half an hour, dozens of horses galloped out of the iron gate under the mountain. In the sunset, they ran along the official road and left Sigley Mountain behind... When Liu Shaotou reached the moon, Xiao Yi and his team finally arrived at Hehe Town to join the army. The army was stationed on a weed in a mile outside the town, and under the moonlight, countless camps scattered densely around.There were quietly nearby, the soldiers had already rested, only some soldiers'' footsteps while patrolling the night, the sizzling sound of the campfire burning, and the occasional bursts of loud eagle cry from the night sky... "Big Brother, Hou Ye!" Yu Xiufan had not slept, and saw Xiao Yi and his party return from afar, running towards them with excitement, shouting excitedly at the sky, "Big Brother, Hou Ye Look, you guys! Han Yu, this little guy has learned to fly!" Chang Huaixi, who is not out of focus with him and who is not out of focus with Meng, follows behind him unhurriedly, feeling at ease. Everyone followed the eagle crows and looked up. I saw a big white moon and two eagles circling their wings, making a scream of triumph and joy. They also flew crookedly during the day as if they would lose their balance at any time. The feathers are now flying like fish and water under the night sky and under the moonlight. They flutter their wings and spread their wings. The silver moonlight is sprinkled on the lustrous feathers of the gray eagle and the white eagle. . The night sky, the silver moon, and the double eagles look so harmonious, just like a picture of a eagle by the moon written by famous masters. Suddenly, Han Yu swooped down quickly, shooting at Guanyu Bai and Xiaosi like a sharp arrow, and then slowly and hurriedly circled above the heads of the two, whining triumphantly, as if to say Look, look, how good I fly! Looking at the lively Han Yu, even the consistently expressionless little four are slightly hooked at the corner of the mouth, and the black eyes shine brightly under the moonlight.He rarely gave a little glance to the little gray on the side, and said: Seeing that it teaches Han Yu how to fly, prepare a dried meat for it tomorrow. Xiao Yi was also looking up at the double eagles in the air. Ever since the mine at Sigley Mountain came out, there was a trace of depression deep in his heart. Until now, it was suddenly bright. Xiao Yi smiled brightly, and rightfully said: "Little gray, good! You have taken your wife back home one step further." His voice was not big or small, and was just heard by Primary Four, and the smile at the corner of his mouth froze instantly. Xiao Yi glanced at Xiaosi with a big smile, and said loudly: "Xiaobai, Xiaofanzi, and Xiaoxizi, it''s getting late, let''s go to rest early! Let''s start tomorrow morning!" Seeing Xiao Hui happily circling around Han Yu, Xiao Yi''s beautiful peach blossom eyes were flooded with water, and he could not wait to go home to see his stinky girl! This night passed quickly. In order to give the official Mandarin Bai a break, Xiao Yi did not order to leave until the next day. Tens of thousands of troops marched northward toward Luoyue City. From time to time, people came from nearby towns, welcoming and applauding enthusiastically. On February 15, around unitary time, the army arrived in Luoyue City. As the son of Zhennan Wang Weier, Xiao Luan led the generals out of the city to welcome Xiao Yi on behalf of Zhennan Wang. However, whenever he thought that the elder brother of the big demon king would be back, Xiao Luan had a numb scalp. Xiao Luan waited in fear on the outskirts of Sanli, Luoyue City, until the army appeared at the end of officialdom. At that moment, everyone''s eyes were focused on the flag flying in the midair This is the banner of the King of South China! Xiao Luan stared at the banner more and more disturbed, but could not escape, he could only watch the banner approaching little by little... Then the elder brother''s smiling face came into his eyes, scaring Xiao Luan''s heart, and he hurriedly greeted him. In sharp contrast to him is Yao Yan and other soldiers'' dismounting movements. Many soldiers saw their heads secretly and shook their heads. They said: Fortunately, there is also a prince in the royal palace in Zhennan. "Brother!" "I''ve seen Shiziye!" Xiao Luan and the generals all saluted Xiao Yi with fists, all with loud voices, and immediately Xiao Yi raised his hand and signaled them to avoid salute. Xiao Luan swallowed and swallowed as if endorsing: "Big Brother, Father Wang ordered me to welcome you back to the city. Brother," said, he looked at the official white beside Xiao Yi, "Hou Ye, you have worked hard all the way , Let''s hurry back to the palace!" Xiao Yi just raised his eyebrows, but the Mandarin Bai smiled slightly, and said warmly: "Er Xiao, you''re working." His gentle smile made Xiao Luan, who was always tight, relax a lot at the moment. He said: It is still easy to have a good temper. He had a hard time last time and he kindly guided himself to write; and he also shared his interest, just listening I said that Xiaohui can listen to the day...how come Anyi Hou is not his own elder brother?! Xiao Luan said diligently: "Brother Guan, I think you are all thin. You must not eat well or sleep well, right? This time when I returned to Luoyue City, you should take a good rest and rest. When the rest is enough, I will take you Going around, there are several restaurants in Luoyue City. The food is delicious. Brother Guan will love it..." Seeing that he was talking warmly, Yao Yan and others on the side were a little speechless and couldn''t help looking at each other. It wasn''t until Xiao Yi coughed impatiently that Xiao Luan recovered, suddenly closed his head in embarrassment and embarrassedly. Everyone continued to walk in the direction of the city gate. As for Xiao Luan, they naturally dared not follow behind Xiao Yi, and shrunk to the side of the official language... The common people had learned that today the prince will return to the city with their army, and they all spontaneously gathered at the gate of the city. The entire Luoyue City was immersed in the joy of the triumphant return of the army. In the lively sound of firecrackers and gorgeous fireworks, the army entered the city in a mighty way, and the dim sky in the evening was reflected by countless huge fireworks at that moment. Xiao Yi didn''t even bother to appreciate these fireworks. Some were absent-mindedly with the generals to return to King Zhennan. Throughout the process, Xiao Yi left his ears in and his right ears out. After the king of Zhennan finally sent everyone back to his house, he finally returned to his place and could not wait to return to Bixiaotang, his face filled with some silly splendor Smile. How stupid girl should see him! Thinking, Xiao Yi''s steps became lighter and lighter, and he stepped into the courtyard with a breeze. "Shiziye!" The thrush greeted him, bowing his knees to Xiao Yi with a stiff expression. "Don''t be rude." Xiao Yi didn''t look at the thrush, strode meteorally toward the house, feeling that the girl was really uninteresting, and delayed seeing his stinky girl. Thrush can only keep pace, and quickly said: "Shiziye, Princess Shizi... she is sick!" Xiao Yi stopped suddenly, looked at it in disbelief, and then noticed that the girl was so worried, that the whole person was languishing, with little spirit. Xiao Yi looked stern, speeding up and rushing towards the house like a gust of wind. 640 Chapter 629 "Let''s meet my grandfather." Xiao Yi salutes one by one, but Xiao Yi can no longer hear or see, and only his stinky girl is in her heart. Before the maid in front of him picked up the curtain for him, he already rudely stretched his hand to open the bead chain and strode into the inner chamber. A small ladle is placed beside the couch, and Bai Hui is sitting on the ladle, replacing Nangong Yue with the white towel originally placed on the forehead. Hearing the sound from behind, she hurriedly stood up and bowed her knees to salute: "Shiziye..." Xiao Yi walked to the edge of the couch in two steps and took two steps. He sat down on the little ladle at the edge of the couch and looked down carefully at the little man on the couch. Under the big red quilt, Nangong Yue lay quietly on the bed, her eyes closed tightly, motionless, and she seemed so weak and petite. Jin''s delicate red skin made her delicate skin look like snow, but at that moment a small flush on the cheek of that little face was flushed, her lips were pale and dry, and she whispered softly from time to time, her long eyelashes trembling , Apparently not sleeping well. He clearly remembered that when he knew his stinky girl, she was only nine years old, but at the age of nine, she was already mature and strong, strong and capable, not only to take care of herself, but also to take care of her sick brother, to take care of her gentle mother-in-law... Do things always meticulously and carefully, not as stable as her age. But she is so young! Who is born and capable, and who is born shrewd, is not forced to do it, forced by life! Xiao Yimeiyu stared closely at Nangong Yue, reached out and gently touched her cheek, only to feel the tentacles hot, making him feel as if it was burned by fire... Blame him bad! Xiao Yi''s heart was like tormenting on the stove. When he married her, he should take care of her and make her peaceful and happy, but the opposite is true. Since the two were married, they have been together and separated, he did not take care of his stinky girl, did not take good care of him The most important person. Xiao Yi''s eyes were hot, and her right hand gently brushed the hair on her cheek behind her ear. The careful movement was as if he was facing an enamel doll that would break. He looked at her without blinking, and suddenly asked in a deep voice, "What''s going on?" Bai Hui reverently replied on the side: "Shiziye, today is fifteen. Princess Shizi went to the small Buddha Hall early to give incense to the old prince, the old princess and the first princess. The concubine suddenly fainted, and then she was unconscious, and she started to have a high fever. It was almost three hours. The slave-servant invited the good doctor in the palace to see the princess Shizi. The good doctor said that the princess Shizi was tired because of fatigue. Its virtual, so I got a fever, so I opened a prescription for fever. The slave-maid didnt feel relieved, so she asked Maggie to go to Linzhai and ask Grandpa Lin to come and see, but Grandpa Lin and Han girl went out to pick medicine... " Bai Hui Meiyu locked her eyes, with deep worries in her eyes, and continued to report with one blow: "Shi Zi Ye, the slave-servant has served a dose of soup to the princess Shi Zi, but the princess Shi Zi''s fever has not returned... Now, Queer still has Stay at Linzhai and wait for the old lady and Han girl to return." Xiao Yi reached into Jin Jin''s quilt, took Nangong Yue''s right hand, and said, "Go find the best doctor in the city! Also, let Zhu Xing take someone to find a grandfather of Lin''s family. If the old man didnt say he would go far, he shouldnt go far... Its evening, and the city gate will be closed. They are probably already on their way back to the city. "Yes, Shiziye." Both Baihui and Yinger withdrew, leaving a thrush to serve. Thrush hurriedly soaked a white towel in a basin, intending to change a wipe for Nangong Yue. At this time, Xiao Yi reached out and said: "Let me come." On weekdays, the stinky girl takes care of his life carefully, thinking about what he has not thought about, thinking about what he has not thought about, and what he does for her is too little too little... Xiao Yi stared at Nangong Yue without blinking, and waited for the smelly girl to get better, he had to treat her better! "Yes, Shiziye." The thrush responded and hurriedly took the copper basin filled with most of the water to the edge of the couch. The sound of water blew again again... After a tea kung fu passed, Xiao Yi changed Nangong Yue''s forehead with a white towel cold compress twice in a row, but Nang Gongyue''s body temperature showed no signs of falling, and even seemed to be even hotter, as if there was a flame in her body. Burning, releasing heat continuously... Xiao Yi''s fingers stroked gently on her flushed cheeks, her brows tightened even more. He was about to ask the doctor if he had come, so he heard the familiar "Meow" come from his feet and looked at it. I saw that Cat Xiaobai didn''t know when he squatted at his feet, and looked up with a pair of beautiful The transparent Yuanyang looked at him as if to say, you are back! Xiao Yi didn''t want to play with it, and said lightly: "Go play with Xiaojue." Then she looked at the unconscious Nangong Yue on the bed. "Meow--" Xiaobai made a coquettish and dissatisfied cry, seeing that the host had ignored the signs of it, and screamed twice. "Xiao Bai..." Thrush came over and tried to take Xiao Bai away, but she just leaned over and saw Xiao Bai jumped lightly, and quietly jumped up to the edge of the bed, facing the sleepy The hostess screamed again, this time the volume was raised three times, as if complaining to Nangong Yue, they didn''t play with me! As it cried, it rubbed Nangong Yue''s cheek intimately with a round, furry little head, trying to wake her up. Thrush is a bit of a headache, and Xiaobai is naughty when she is a milk cat. She often makes a "meow meow" sound in the middle of the night or early in the morning, sometimes for begging, sometimes for play, but as she grows older, Xiaobai''s temperament has been stabilized a lot, or rather, he has become lazy. In addition to occasionally playing with Xiaotang, Xiaohui and Stone on weekdays, he is simply too lazy to pay attention to them. At this time, I did not expect to make up. Come on. Xiao Yi lowered her voice and said to Xiaobai: "Ayue is ill, wait for her to be well, will you play with you again?" Then, he looked directly at Xiaobai''s eyes seriously, and moved gently on top of his head Gently stroked. Xiao Bai seemed to feel that the atmosphere was a bit off, and "Mi Woo" cleverly clapped, and tilted his head to look at Nangong Yue, who was still "sleeping".Strangely, as long as it calls a few times, the hostess will come and hug it. Thrush hugged Xiaobai in a hurry, patted lightly on top of it, muttered: "Xiaobai, you bad boy..." "Thrush, don''t bully... Xiaobai..." A somewhat ambiguous female voice suddenly sounded in the room, attracting several eyes in the room to the bed, Nangong Yue still closed her eyes, but the eyeballs under the eyes were slightly turning, Lips tremble, it seems to be whispering something. The thrush blinked, and exclaimed incredulously: "Shizi Princess woke up! Shizi Princess woke up!" The voice spread outside, attracting a rush of footsteps, followed by the sound of crisp curtain picking. Bai Hui, who had just gone out to find Zhu Xing''s message in the outer courtyard, came back and walked to the edge of the couch, saying, "The Princess of the World is awake?!" " Nangong Yue, whose head was dull, only felt that the voices of Bai Hui and the thrush were very penetrating, so that her ears were buzzing, her forehead was violently throbbing, and her throat was dry. "Water...water..." she murmured, opening her eyes with difficulty. When she first opened her eyes, her vision was a little blurry, and she didn''t know where she was. She wanted to raise her hand and rub her eyes, but when she raised her hand a little, she was held tightly by a big palm. The temperature in the palm of the other person''s palm was hot and ironed her skin... Then, an eager male voice came from his ear: "Smelly girl... Don''t worry, I''ll pour water for you... Thrush, go and pour water for Princess Shizi!" The other party was anxious and almost incoherent, " What do you think, stinky girl..." The voice that made her care the most was so familiar that she would always remember it and would never forget it! Ayi, it''s Ayi is back! Nangong Yue''s weak body seemed to have strength instantly, and her chaotic mind became clearer. What time is it now? She also thought about going out to meet him... She tried to open her eyes and follow the sound Sure enough, a familiar and beautiful young face caught her eye, making her almost doubt whether she was dreaming. However, at this moment, this smiling face on the weekdays was full of tension, worry, fear... The eyes were slightly reddish, and a layer of water was floating. "Ai!" Nangong Yue''s voice was obviously hoarse than usual, and there was an undisguised surprise in her eyes. "You... come back!" She intuitively took his hand with his backhand and crossed his fingers. grip. When she was ill, she had a chaos in her head, unable to think like usual, only a voice in her heart sighed with satisfaction: Great!Ayi is back!He is safe! She was relieved to see Xiao Yi more distressed. She has been fighting abroad for many years. The most frightened person is his stinky girl! She was always like this, used to face him with the brightest smile, never complained, never blamed, and made him feel guilty. Xiao Yi''s body trembled slightly, his throat knot slipped, and he calmed down by closing his eyes. "Well, I''m back!" he said softly, placing the hands they held on his lips, and a soft kiss on the back of her hand, his heart still heavy. Nangong Yue looked at him without blinking, and the temperature in her palm told her that everything at this moment was not a dream. Xiao Yi tried to show her a soothing smile, and asked softly, "What''s wrong with you now?" "Ai..." Nangong Yue wanted to raise her hand to touch his face. She didn''t like his cheeky smile. What she liked was the young boy with a perseverance and a cunning slick in her mouth, like a playboy! The young man was wanton, but thoughtful. Sometimes he was so angry that he didn''t pay for his life, and sometimes she was moved beyond consciousness... Unconsciously, he engraved himself deeply in her heart, which could no longer be erased! "I''m fine." She tried to comfort him, but she didn''t know that her weak and haggard appearance made her comfort so pale, "Ai, help me get up." Xiao Yi hesitated for a moment, or carefully helped her to sit up, took the welcome pillow from Bai Hui, and carefully placed her on her lower back. The thrush brought warm water that had been poured, "Shizi Princess..." Nangong Yue took the white porcelain cup, and her dry lips dipped in the clear water, which made her feel refreshed. She drank a glass of water in one go, and her dry throat felt much more comfortable. Nangong Yue handed the glass back to the thrush, then rubbed his temples, glanced at Xiao Yi, and looked at Baihui at the rear, asking, "Baihui, did I faint?" Before the coma, she also had a faint impression. When she was in the small buddha hall, her head was a little groggy, and she barely supported until she left the buddha hall. She felt as if her body was soft and her eyes were dark, she lost consciousness. . Seeing Nangong Yue finally waking up, Bai Hui felt a little relieved in her heart. The princess of the world was just awake, and they would not be like headless flies. Bai Hui stepped forward, bent back, and repeated what was appropriate to Xiao Yi. Thrush said when she was aside, "Concubine Shizi, you really scared the slave-servant..." While talking at the thrush, Xiao Yi put his forehead on Nangong Yue''s forehead. After a pause, he backed away and frowned, "You are still having a fever!" And the temperature is not low! Even if Nangong Yue has not tried the temperature of her forehead, she knows that she is sick from various abnormalities in her body. Her breath was so hot every time, her throat was tough, her body was weak and her eyelids were heavy, she just wanted to lie back and get a good night''s sleep. Xu was unable to sleep last night, leaning against the window and reading a book for a while under the moonlight, so catch cold.She thought. "Ai, I''m fine, just a little fever." She gave Xiao Yi a soothing smile and comforted with a mute voice, "When I give myself a pulse, and then open a prescription, it will be fine." At this time, she still wanted to comfort herself; at this time, it was him who should support her... Xiao Yi''s heart was stung again. He said nothing, watching her stretch out her right hand and catch her own left wrist, probing the pulse. Everyone in the inner room stared at her, not daring to disturb her. Xiao Yi''s eyebrows were still locked, and his eyebrows were full of worries. There is a saying: "Healers can''t heal themselves", can Nangong Yue really find out for yourself how to prescribe?!...No, I still have to ask my grandfather to see it.Zhu Xing''s movements are too slow! At this time, Nangong Yue let go of her left wrist, and everyone looked at her nervously. Nangong Yue smiled weakly: "I just got a little fever. I took the medicine and took a rest for a night." Bai Hui and Thrush couldn''t help but glance at each other, and the saying goes: "Sickness comes down like a mountain, and sickness goes like threading." The imperial concubine''s illness is on the upswing. After that, they have to carefully treat the imperial concubine. Nangong Yue pondered for a while and reported a recipe to Baihui fluently: "Baihui, Qianhu, Bupleurum, Duhuo, Qianghuo, Citrus aurantium, three dollars each, Campanulaceae, Poria cocos, Chuanyou..." Bai Hui took notes quickly and skillfully. She had just dried the ink on the square. Yinger brought the old doctor from Huichuntang in the city. Nangong Yue wanted to send him, but Xiao Yi couldn''t help it. The other party gave her a pulse and looked at the prescription she had made. The old doctor, Nali, could not say anything but the promise, so he went away without a tea kung fu. But Bai Hui went back to grab medicine and boil away... It takes at least a joss stick time to boil the medicine. Xiao Yi looked at the weak and pale Nangong Yue leaning on the pillow and said, "I will help you lie down. You will sleep for a while. When the medicine comes, I will wake you up again. ?" Nangong Yue first nodded, let him lie down with her, and then she moved her hand under Jin Qui... Xiao Yi immediately understood what she meant, and reached out to hold her right wrist. "Ai, you talk to me..." She looked at him with heavy eyelids, but was reluctant to close her eyes. She was really afraid of the dream when she woke up. Strangely, she is not so fragile at ordinary times, but now she just wants to spoil him at will... Xiao Yi hurriedly said: "Ayue, you close your eyes. For me, you are responsible for listening." He did not give her the opportunity to oppose it. Talking to her, how did he go through the black swamp to Nanliang, how to connect Breaking down the Nanliang Number City, how to lead the army to the Wuli City... until he went back with Guanyu Bai, and said that Han Yu followed Xiaohui to fly... Suddenly, Nangong Yue opened her eyes and saw that Xiao Yi and the thrush on the side were a little nervous, and the thrush blurted out, "Concubine Shizi, do you have..." What''s wrong? "Han Yu will fly?" Her original dull eyes flashed brightly again, her expressions vivid. I still remember that when she left Yanding City, Han Yu was still a fluffy fledgling, except for the fierceness occasionally exuded when she was eating. It seemed to be no different from an ordinary fledgling. For a few months, Han Yu turned out to be Will fly. "Yeah!" Seeing her with great interest, Xiao Yi simply avoided the matter of Siglet Hill for a while, and talked about the two or three things that Han Yu learned to fly... At this time, a sound of picking curtains sounded, and Bai Hui came in with a red lacquered wooden tray. A large celadon bowl was placed on the tray, and hot white smoke appeared from the tray, which was obviously just a fresh soup. So, Xiao Yi carefully supported Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue finished the medicine in one breath, her delicate face wrinkled with the bitter taste of the medicine, and Xiao Yi quickly stuffed her with a piece of almond candy. The sweet taste in the mouth quickly concealed the bitterness of the soup, but it overwhelmed the discomfort in her body. "Ayue, do you want to eat something?" Xiao Yi asked. Nangong Yue yawned lazily, she really had no appetite, shook her head, and lay down again... This time, the medicine quickly worked and she fell asleep. Xiao Yi was still sitting on the little ladle beside the bed, helping her to tuck her horns carefully, and still holding Nangong Yue''s wrist under the Jin quilt, and staring at her sleeping face for a long, long time... Bai Hui and Thrush replaced Nangong Yue''s white towel on his forehead every tea time. After about half an hour, Nang Gong Yue''s breathing gradually calmed down, and his flushed face also seemed much normal . Bai Hui turned to Xiao Yifu and whispered, "Sister Shizi, would you like to wash and eat something first? There are slaves here..." Xiao Yi had been standing beside Nangong Yue as soon as he came back, without bathing, changing clothes, or eating, and could not hide the wind and frost left behind by his hurry. Xiao Yi was silent, and several maidservants exchanged glances, and they did not persuade him anymore. Several of them know the best relationship between Shiziye and Shizifei. Shizifei is ill. Shiziye looks calm, but he must be suffering. I hope that after the emperor Shizi retired from the fever, it would be fine to sleep!Bai Hui thought, and gave Yinger a wink, indicating to her to prepare something to eat, even if the masters had no appetite now, but they always had to keep it ready. Not long afterward, Ying''er came back and said: "Shiziye, the eldest girl heard that Shizifei was sick and came to visit." "Don''t see it." Xiao Yi gave the words impatiently, leaned down, and lay beside Nangong Yue. The familiar fragrance from her body lingered on his nose with a medicinal smell, making his eyes awkward again. The smelly girl is sick, he didn''t care about Xiao Fei! Yinger glanced at Bai Hui hesitantly and saw that Bai Hui nodded at her and went out to talk. When Ying''er crossed the threshold, Xiao Fei went right under the eaves. Yinger hurried forward to salute Xiao Fei, and then said implicitly: "The eldest girl, Princess Shi is now asleep, and Prince Shi is taking care of Princess Shi. " Thinking of Xiao Fei as a rectal child, Ying''er may not be able to comprehend the order of eviction from the grandfather, so he added, "My eldest girl, the grandfather said that Princess Sezi needs rest now." Big brother is rough, how can I take good care of my sister-in-law!Xiao Fei frowned and realized Xiao Yi''s meaning from Yinger''s second sentence, but he didn''t take it seriously. She came to see her sister-in-law, but not her brother. Xiao Fei asked worriedly: "Ying''er, how is your sister-in-law now?" Ying''er hurriedly replied: "The eldest girl, Princess Shizi woke up before, took a pulse for herself, and opened a prescription again. Now she has temporarily retreated and fell asleep." Just get rid of the fever.Xiao Fei suspended his heart slightly in the air, thinking that the patient really needed a quiet rest, and said, "Then I will come to visit my sister-in-law tomorrow." Yinger breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the eldest girl was sensible. Otherwise, if the eldest girl insisted on going to see Princess Shizi, would they stop it or not? Ying''er personally sent Xiao Fei to the entrance of the courtyard. At this time, a little maid came to her in a hurry and said anxiously, "Sister Ying''er, Princess Shizi burned up again! Sister Baihui asked you to look ahead See if Grandpa Lin is here..." How could this be?!Ying''er''s heart sank instantly. 641 Chapter 630: Poison Source This day was particularly long and depressing for Bixiaotang, until a little girl shouted in the courtyard with a little excitement: "Grandpa is here! Grandpa Lin is here!" Xiao Yi just changed Nangong Yue''s side wipes and cold compresses. When Lin Jingchen came, he hurriedly stood up and looked towards the door curtain. After a while, there was a rush of footsteps from far to near. With the sound of picking curtains, Queer led Lin Jingchen and Han Qixia in a brisk enclave. Lin Jingchen and Han Qixia were both dressed in Tsing Yi, and they were dressed very plainly. They described that there were a few wind and dust servants. At first glance, they knew that they had just returned to Linzhai, and they were led to Bixiaotang by Queer. Both grandpa and grandson''s faces were uncoverable worries. "Maternal grandfather!" Xiao Yi stepped forward half a step. At the moment when he saw Lin Jingchen, his original restless heart seemed to have a backbone. He took a deep breath and pulled back a little, saying: "Maternal grandfather, after taking her own medicine, A Yue retired a little and burned a little, but she burned again soon, and now she is still asleep... " said, Xiao Yi''s voice was bitter and uncomfortable. He didn''t know if Nangong Yue was sleeping or comatose... Lin Jingchen nodded slightly and sat down on the little ladle beside the bed. Bai Hui slightly opened the corner of the quilt and pulled Nang Gongyue''s right wrist away from the jin. Lin Jingchen stroked his right cuff with his left hand. The three fingers of his right hand gently rested on Nangong Yue''s white wrist. He dropped his eyes halfway, and he didn''t speak for a while... Han Qixia silently opened the medicine box on the side and stood by. She looked nervously at Nangongyue''s sleeping face and watched Lin Jingchen''s expression. Su Xian, Han Qixia felt something was wrong, frowning slightly. Among the few people present, apart from the "sleepy" Nangong Yue, the person who knew Lin Jingchen best was none other than Han Qixia. Following this year with Lin Jingchen, Han Qixia followed him to practice medicine, followed him to take medicines around the world, and as he practiced medicine everywhere, she had seen Lin Jingchen visit thousands of people, no matter how serious. For the illness, Lin Jingchen only needs three breaths to explore the pulse, and he already knows it. But now it is more than three breaths. Time passes little by little. At this moment, time seems to be slowed down by some kind of mysterious power, and the time passes especially slowly... Gradually, it was not just Han Qixia, Xiao Yi and several maids also felt something was wrong. Lin Jingchen''s pulse was too long to explore. Is there anything wrong with Nangong Yue''s pulse? Bai Hui is a little familiar with medical skills, and the feeling is more sensitive and direct, and his heart seems to be pressed against a huge stone.Shizi Fei is good at medical skills and has always been well-cultivated. She rarely gets sick on weekdays. This time the disease is menacing and seems to be a bit strange... Moreover, Shizi Fei was comatose for three hours because of high fever. These symptoms It always makes Bai Hui feel weird. Bai Hui''s heart sank little by little, and there was an ominous hunch in her heart. In the inner room, there was silence and no sound of breathing, and the air was filled with a sense of oppressive feeling. At this moment, Lin Jingchen finally closed his hand, his face sinking like water, his eyes drooping, and he seemed to be thinking about something. Xiao Yi shook his fist and finally couldn''t help asking: "Maternal grandfather, A Yue..." Lin Jingchen seemed to be unheard of it. After a while, she looked up at Xiao Yi, and slowly looked solemnly: "Ayi, Yue''er''s pulse is not quite right..." After his words fell, the inner room was quiet again, and there was silence, as if there were layers of heavy clouds pressing on everyone''s head. Xiao Yi''s heart sank to the bottom at once, and he felt like his mouth was broken through several holes, and the cold wind passed through... The thrush, the magpie and the Yinger are all pretty white as paper, and the thrush murmured: "Aren''t the princess Shire suffering from cold?" "Sister Xia, get me a silver needle..." Lin Jingchen stretched out a hand. The originally sluggish Han Qixia suddenly recovered, and hurriedly took out a needle pack from the medicine box, while Bai Hui handed Lin Jingchen, a clean white towel, to wipe his hands. Lin Jingchen skillfully took a silver needle out of the needle bag, pinched the index finger of Nangong Yue''s right hand with one hand, and quickly spurted her fingertip. Yin Hong''s blood bloomed like a weird demon flower at her white fingertips, dazzling red... Lin Jingchen''s movements are naturally extremely quick and neat, as can be seen from the peaceful face of Nangong Yue. On the side, Xiao Yi couldn''t help but clenched his fists. He didn''t know how many injuries he had suffered on the battlefield. He didn''t move, but at this moment, he felt his heart was pricked by the needle. Lin Jingchen picked up a white veil and wiped the blood stains from Nangong Yue''s fingertips, and asked Han Qixia to take a bottle of powder and spill some on the blood stains. On the veil, the blood-stained blood stains slowly dimmed until it turned black and red. Lin Jingchen thought about it for a moment, then looked at Xiao Yi solemnly, and said, "Ai, Yue''er, she is very poisoned!" Poisoned?!Everyone''s pupils shrank and looked at each other. It is not easy for Yinangong Yue''s medical technique to poison her! The first thing Bai Hui thought of was the kitchen. Could it be said that the people in the kitchen moved?However, what the concubine eats is often rewarded to the girls in the yard. Everyone seems to have nothing unusual.They don''t smell the incense in the room even more... What else can they have?! Lin Jingchen nudged his beard and said slowly: "If I expected it to be good, it should be a chronic poison in Yue''er''s office..." As he said, he narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the sleeping Nangong Yue Go, "Actually, the poison in Yue''er is not so deep. It shouldn''t be found now, but because Yueer lost money as a child..." After a pause, Lin Jingchen explained: "Yue''er was hard to give birth when she was born, so that Yueer''s physique was born weaker than others, and from the pulse, Yueer was seriously ill again six or seven years ago..." Bai Hui thought of something and said, "Old lady, slave-in-law remembered that An Niang had mentioned that when the princess was nine years old, she once had a fever that lasted for several days, and she was seriously ill for a long time, terrifying the second lady...Fortunately later Wake up." Is this what Mr. Lin said this time? Lin Jingchen nodded slightly and continued: "After the illness, Yueer should have carefully adjusted herself. As she grew older, she also had a lot of health. But after all, she was not as good as ordinary people, so this time After being slightly stimulated by this toxin, he suddenly fell ill." Lin Jingchen looked at Nangong Yue with a complex expression and sighed, "This time, for Yueer, I don''t know whether it is a blessing or a disaster... " Everyone was confused by Lin Jingchen''s last sentence. Lin Jingchen quickly explained: "Although this poison is not strong, it acts slowly in the body, just like termites are living in a house, and at first they can''t see the change, but the toxin accumulates to a certain extent as if it lasts for a long time. The house was emptied by termites, and the lives were seriously injured, and the organs were damaged. The so-called dyke collapsed on the ant''s den, and it was really troublesome at that time....At this moment, Yueer''s situation is somewhat dangerous, But before reaching desperation, I first tried to lower my fever and stabilize my signs, and then I had to find a way to find the source of the toxin, and to understand what the poison was to cure the disease..." "Check!" Xiao Yi said coldly. His voice seemed to squeeze from the bottom of his throat. Although it was only a word, it was like the cold wind of the harsh winter. It made people feel cold and biting. Everyone''s eyes could not help but fell on him, only to see him covered with a layer of snow and frost, his eyes shot coldly, and in a moment, he released a fierce murderous energy, just like a fierce beast general. Xiao Yi is always smiling and cynical. Lin Jingchen and Han Qixia are the first to see such a murderous Xiao Yi, they are all startled, and then sighed in the heart: also, Xiao Yi is one after another. The army repelled the people of Baiyue and Nanliang. In Nanjiang, he is the god of war among the people; But for enemies like Baiyue and Nanliang, he is the god of killing! "Yes, Shiziye!" Bai Hui carefully blessed his life. Following that, Xiao Yi''s expression slowed down, and he carefully said to Lin Jingchen: "Maternal grandfather, Ayue, please!" His black eyes looked at Lin Jingchen in an instant. Become a helpless child, a child afraid of losing loved ones. Lin Jingchen smiled: "Ai, Yue''er is my granddaughter." Why do you say "Please"! Having said that, after Lin Jingchen made a gesture to Han Qixia, Han Qixia skillfully took out a rolled-up needle bag, untied the long one, spread the long one, and took out a fire candle to light it. Seeing that Lin Jingchen intends to give acupuncture to Nangong Yue, Bai Hui quickly lays down his hand, turns Nang Yue Yue''s body over, and lifts Jin Jin a little. Lin Jingchen calmed his mind and twisted five golden needles. After burning with fire, he successively lowered the needles in Quchi, Hegu, Dazhui, Weizhong and Fengchi points. Soon, Nangong Yue''s breathing calmed down. Bai Hui didn''t know how many times he tried the temperature of Nangong Yue''s forehead. Lin Jingchen took the Qingpa handed over from Han Qixia, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and said, "Ai, in my opinion, this poison must be in a place where Yueer can often be reached. This house and yard must be Take a closer look..." The night was getting deeper, but the entire Bixiaotang was turbulent and boiling. Bixiaotang is completely closed, no one is allowed to enter and leave at will. The maid and the ladies searched around for suspicious things. The most frightened person was probably the kitchen. The maid in charge of the kitchen, the grandmother in charge, directed the people below to carefully check the existing ingredients and let them get them again. The dishes in the kitchen this month are almost in a hurry... Nangongyues yard is not much better than the kitchen. Those young ladies are nervously rummaging through the flowers and grass in the front and back yards. They are afraid that some poisonous flowers, poisonous plants, and poisonous insects will be mixed in. The next person hadn''t found out why they came, and Grandma Chu, who was wearing a rust-colored dark makeup flower dress, came with a dissatisfied expression. The news of the return of Shiziye to the mansion was known to all the kings of Zhennan, and she naturally got the news.But thinking that Shiziye had just come back, the servant of the wind and dust, need to take a good rest, he planned to come again tomorrow morning to please.Who would have thought that she was just about to take a break, and all of a sudden there was a riot all around, and those little girls-in-law ran rampantly, making Bixiaotang messy, what a system! She can''t ignore this. So, Grandma Chu came in a hurry. Since these days, she has always advised the concubine to the world, she was rejected, and she could not even enter the courtyard.However, now Shiziye is back to see who dares to stop himself. Thinking this way, the steps under her feet were more brisk. In the distance, I saw a young man in a purple dress accompanied by a plain old man looking at the two magnolia trees in front of the courtyard. This must be Shiziye! Grandma Chu quickly stepped forward, respectfully blessed her body and saluted, shouting with joy in his mouth, "Sire!" She looked at the young man in front of her with consolation, her eyes were red. Shiziye really grew up! When she left, the prince was only five years old, and now he is already a majestic man. His appearance is similar to that of the first princess, but he does not see femininity, but he is magnificent! The first princess was in the spirit of heaven, and seeing the current prince of the world, I can rest in peace! Grandma Chu set the Divine Word: "Sister Shizi, do you remember the slave-servant?... When the first princess was still alive, she asked the slave-servant to take care of you. When you were young, you like the goat''s milk egg custard made by slave-servant, Use a bowl every day. Unfortunately, the slave-maid could not help herself at that time...Fortunately, now the slave-maid finally came back." Grandma Chu''s face was delighted, and she said to herself, "It''s too late, the slave-in-law shouldn''t have disturbed the world''s princes late at night, but this Bixiaotang is so noisy. When Princess Xian was alive, this Bixiaotang was in order..." Grandma Chu consciously put forward her admonish loyalty, but did not want Xiao Yi to have no intention to listen to her nagging, his brow furrowed, and he said without raising his head: "Noisy. Fuck. !" The magpie who was carrying the medicine box for Grandpa Lin has long been accustomed to Xiao Yi''s non-existent, never giving face-saving temperament, and he has been blessed with his face without changing his face, and Grandma Chu is almost dumbfounded and can hardly believe himself. Ears: She is the old servant left by the first princess. The prince does not look at the face of the monk to see the face of the Buddha. Why should she give the first princess a little face? Grandma Chu was only in a trance, and Queer instructed the two wives to drag her down. "Shizi..." When Grandma Chu came back to God and wanted to call, she was covered by one of the mother-in-laws. The mother-in-law said: Who doesn''t know that Shizi Ye and Shizi Concubine are affectionate, this Chu Ma Ma''am didn''t make any inquiries about it. This old man looked like a stunned boy. Grandma Chu didn''t make any ripples here, but was dragged down. Mrs. Lin quickly searched for two Guangyulans and shook his head and said, "No." At this time, the thrush came in a hurry and said: "The old lady, the slave-maid has sorted out the clothes and jewelry worn by the princess Shida these days, as well as the incense and bedding used in the house..." Lin Jingchen said with his jaw: "I''ll check it out." Xiao Yi quickly followed. Everyone is busy with their duties, not only clothes, jewelry, and daily furnishings. Even these days, Nangong Yue has read the books, calligraphy and paintings, and used the pens, ink, paper and inkstones to be sorted out and handed over to them. Lin Jingchen inspected. However, these things were rejected by Lin Jingchen one by one. At this time, there were gongs coming from far away on the street outside, and the night had passed by two. Bai Hui took the curtain into the inner room and said to Xiao Yi sitting on the couch: "Senior prince, Bixiaotang has been examined by the old Lin family and no suspicious objects have been found." "Bixiaotang is finished, then check the palace!" Xiao Yi gazed softly at Nangong Yue''s face, but his voice was stern and cold, "Tell Zhu Xing, even if you turn the entire palace, you have to check!" Even if the king''s mansion is dug three feet, it is necessary to find out clearly! Bai Hui immediately bowed to his knees, as long as there is a saying from Shiziye, they will naturally feel confident in doing things! The King''s Mansion in Zhennan was turbulent with Bixiaotang as the center. The candles that had been extinguished were lit again one by one, and the whole King''s Mansion was lit brightly, like the day. Its so late that those servants who hadnt slept on duty were naturally unwilling, but at this time, they also heard more or less that Shi Ziye would be so active because the concubine Shizi was seriously ill and couldnt stay in bed. Poisoned!They were afraid that they might be implicated, and they were too late to tremble. Wherever they dare to complain a little, they dare not even murmur secretly. However, some people secretly want to see the excitement, everyone knows that the prince has always disliked the prince, the prince has made such a big move in the middle of the night, and does not know whether the prince will thunder and anger. Today, King Zhennan did not return to the backyard, but rested in the study room in the front yard, so his eyes were staring quietly... Aunt Mei first curled up with the supper and entered the study... Soon after, the prince''s elder was called into the study. I thought a storm between father and son was about to begin, but no one expected that after the long accompaniment came out, it was the order of the King of Zhennan, so that the officials of the Wangfu all cooperated well with Bixiaotang. The stewards of the inner court are okay, and these days have been conquered by Nangong Yue.The managers in the outer court were all dumbfounded. They simply wondered if they were dreaming. Hasnt Wang Ye always been wrong with Shi Zi Ye?Doesn''t the mortal prince think it''s good, does the prince think it''s bad? Why didn''t the prince care about this time? Could it be because of the imperial concubine? No matter what they thought, with the order of King Zhennan, the guards of Bixiaotang slammed in the inner and outer courtyards of the Wang Mansion, sweeping the places where the concubine often went... There was a lot of noise in the Wang Mansion, and the movement was naturally spread to the second room. A Tsing Yi maid told Qiu Shi and Xiao Ni one by one. Xiao Ni''s eyes were half drooping, and a small face was as pale as paper, and the whole body was trembling slightly unconsciously, startled and afraid. How could this be?!Why is Dasao seriously ill?! Gu girl clearly vowed to the sky, "that" will not endanger the life of the sister-in-law, she obviously cursed the sky, if it is not true, she will be hit by five thunders... "Sister Ni!" Qiu''s call made Xiao Ni look back suddenly and looked at her mother intuitively. At this moment, the panic and insecurity of Xiao Ni''s eyes were exposed to Qiu''s eyes. Knowing that her daughter is like a mother, Qiu immediately discovered that her daughter had something wrong and hurriedly asked, "Sister Ni, what''s wrong with you?" Xiao Ni avoided Qiu Shi''s gaze in confusion and guilty conscience, and only then discovered that the maid did not know when she had gone out, leaving only their mother and daughter in the room. Seeing the appearance of Xiao Ni, Qiu''s unclear feeling rose. This is the expression that my daughter made a mistake when she was a child. "Sister Ni!" Qiu''s voice lifted slightly, and there was a sharp voice in his voice. Xiao Ni still dared not look at Qiu''s, his bloodless lips trembling slightly... A sound of curtain picking sounded, and the Tsing Yi maid picked up the curtain just now and stepped forward: "Second Madam, the movement over the Wang Mansion has stopped, it seems that you have found something poisoned." The girl said that she was shocked and relieved. What surprised the real man in this palace was that she wanted to harm the princess of the world. What was relieved was that since the things were found, then you can stop tonight, and everyone can be calm. Get a good night''s sleep. But what the maid did not expect was that after her words fell, the atmosphere in the room was still so heavy. As if something happened that she didn''t know... The commotion in Wangfu and Bixiaotang gradually subsided. The candlelights were blown out sporadically again, and only Nangong Yue''s yard was still brightly lit. Nangong Yue, who was afraid to make a rest in the inner room, most people moved to the middle of the East. Lin Jingchen and Xiao Yi sat at a round table, and the others were clustered around them. Lin Jingchen was looking at a ring incense that burned to only one-third of it, and picked up a little incense ash with a silver spoon to soak in the water. After a while, the gray incense gradually settled like dust. , And the water in the glass is a strange light green. Lin Jingchen put down the white porcelain cup and raised his eyes, said: "Ai, the poison is in the fragrance of this small Buddhist temple!" The room fell into silence as this sentence fell! 642 Chapter 631 Admit "Dang-Dang-Dang -" The sound of Sangen''s gong sounded. In the silent night, the sound of the gong was so strong that it made the heartbeats of the people who were kneeling in the hall shake with the sound of the gong. . The grandmother who was in charge of the purchase in the inner court and the couple of the wives who were in charge of the small Buddha hall were all brought in. "Shiziye!" Tian Ma, who was in charge of buying, carefully looked at the section of the incense placed on the ground and called Qudao. "The slave-servant knows nothing. The candles, incense, and paper money used in the small Buddhist hall have been used for decades. It was bought from Lijiapu, a well-known shop in the city. Shiziye, you can ask the upper and lower Fuchu, this is no one knows! "Give her the courage, she did not dare to do anything in the incense candle!At most, she was just looking for Lijiapu to get a little bit of oil and water. The three wives who were in charge of guarding and cleaning the small Buddha hall kowtowed and said, "The prince, the slave-servant knows nothing!" I learned from a tea that there was a problem with the ring incense in the Buddha''s hall. Until now, we still feel that we are dreaming. How is this possible?! One of the brown-haired ladies said boldly: "The prince of the world, the halls of the princes, princesses, second princes, and first princesses. The slaves are conscientious and hardworking every day, and they dare not leave of." The other two mother-in-laws also nodded their heads in confusion. If the masters had a card in case, giving them a hundred heads would not be enough for the prince and the prince to cut. Although the errands of this small Buddhist temple were easy, they did not dare to carelessly for a moment. Xiao Yi smiled coldly, "That is to say, don''t you know there is a problem with this fragrance?" Grandma Tian and the women had been scared out of their bodies for a long time, arguing aloud for themselves: "Grandpa, slave, I really don''t know." Xiao Yi was too lazy to talk nonsense, his cold eyes fell on them, and ordered: "Since that is the case, what''s the use of keeping you. Pull it down and kill it!" The stick was killed?!Grandma Tian and his wives almost didn''t collapse, and quickly kowtowed to beg for mercy: "Shi Ziye spares his life! Shi Ziye spares his life!" Their hearts are all chilling and shrouded in despair. ! Xiao Yi ordered, and immediately a few big, round waists made his wife step forward with a smile, and said "offended"... "Slow!" At this time, an old and peaceful male voice suddenly said, everyone subconsciously looked at it. Lin Jingchen said in a deep voice: "Ai, I want to ask them a few questions." Grandma Tian''s eyes lit up suddenly. Only the concubine Shige who could persuade the prince of the world could be persuaded by the king''s mansion, but the concubine of the prince was seriously ill. "The old lady spared his life!" They were begging Lin Jingchen for a while, thinking about the parents'' heart of the doctor. If the old lady Lin was willing to help persuade the prince, then they would be saved! Upon seeing this, Xiao Yi frowned and glanced at them impatiently. Since this ring of incense is poisonous, it was either a problem with the purchase or was secretly replaced by someone in the small Buddhist hall, but these two reasons could not escape.These diaos certainly don''t know nothing about it, but they deliberately concealed themselves in fear of being punished or implicated. He didn''t want to spend time with a few minions. Say what you want to say, don''t want to say that the stick is dead However, Mrs. Lin was willing to give them another chance, and Xiao Yi did not stop, and said respectfully, "Grandma, please!" Lin Jingchen turned to look at the women and asked, "Who have been to the small Buddhist temple in the last twenty days?" The women looked at each other, and the word "stick" seemed to be lingering in their ears. They all knew that if the prince of the world could not judge the reason today, their life would certainly be insecure. Thinking of this, the boldest lady in brown immediately replied honestly: "Go back to the old lady, except for Princess Shizi, who will go to the temple every few days to incense. My wife, my third wife, a few girls, and my son often go to the Buddhist temple to burn incense. By the way, on the fifth day of this month, the prince also went to a trip after receiving a good news from the prince." As the lady in brown said, she thought to herself: Is it that Grandpa Lin suspects that someone is quietly changing the ring incense while he is going to burn incense in the temple? It is not impossible to think about it. On weekdays, after the masters and sons have finished incense, they glance roughly to see if something has fallen, or they have knocked over the incense candle or something... At a glance, there is no abnormality in the temple, and they will put The door of the Buddhist temple was closed. Is it true that a certain master in the royal palace did it? Several women looked at each other, and they dared not think about it anymore. They all knelt there and shivered. Now, they still think about so many things. It is the key to keeping their own lives. Lin Jingchen thought about the poison in Yue''er for more than half a month while stroking his beard, and the King of Zhennan only visited the small Buddha Hall once in the fifth day, and the time was not right, so it was definitely not Zhennan king. As for others... After thinking for a while, Lin Jingchen asked, "Can you have a registered name and date?" The wives looked at each other again and again, this came and went in the Buddhist hall, and they did not take things from the warehouse, how could they register for the purpose! They squeezed their brains for a while, and a woman in Tsing Yi said cautiously: "Returning to the old man, although the slave-servant has never recorded it, but in the most recent half of the month, who has been there and which people still remember what days. The slave-servant only knows a few Its better to say it by a slave-servant. Which girl would you like to write down?" Xiao Yi made a gesture to Bai Hui, and Bai Hui took the Tsing Yi wife to the west room next door. The rest of them secretly relieved themselves, wiping the cold sweat from their foreheads with their cuffs. If you can escape this robbery, it is really time to go to the temple to worship it! The next thing had nothing to do with Grandma Tian, ??so she was temporarily taken out to look after it, while the other two wives knelt down and stood by. After waiting for half a cup of tea, they saw that Bai Hui and the Tsing Yi woman came out of the west one after another. Bai Hui respectfully presented the list to Lin Jingchen, and Xiao Yi also walked in. Look at the list with Lin Jingchen. Lin Jingchen quickly scanned the list and asked, "Which day did this fragrance come on?" "On the first day of this month!" Tsing Yi woman hurriedly replied, "then the slave-in-law and Hu woman changed together." The other blue-clothed woman nodded and nodded. Lin Jingchen took up the pen and "swipe" the brush first to wipe out several names, such as Xiao Luan, Xiao Che, Qiu Shi, Xin Clan, etc. All those who went to the Buddhist temple before the first day of this month and after the fifth day of this month After being ruled out first, the rest are the names of the second young master Xiao Luan and several girls'' homes. After Xiao Yi and Lin Jingchen glanced over the list, their eyes fell on Xiao Ni''s name. Others have only been to the Buddhist temple for half a month, but Xiao Ni has gone twice... Xiao Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, and the smelly girl almost said nothing to him. Even when he was not in Luoyue City, Nangong Yue would tell him some household chores in the letter. In the impression, Xiao Ni did not The smelly girl has a bad relationship. The smelly girl even mentioned that Xiao Ni is not easy for a girl''s family. She intends to take it with her and teach her... Will it be her? Lin Jingchen scratched his beard and asked again: "I think Miss Xiao often goes to the Buddhist temple. Is she the same as usual?" Several of the mother-in-laws were stunned for a moment, and thought: Does Mr. Lin suspect that they are three girls? "Go back to the old man," the old lady in Tsing Yi replied respectfully. "The three girls are filial, and they often go to the Buddhist hall to incense the old prince and the second prince on weekdays, at least two or three times a month." "Yeah." The lady in brown nodded and echoed, "The three girls are filial and kind to the slaves. Last time, they let Sang Rou girl give some snacks to the slaves." Among the girls, Xiao Feiqing doesn''t care about people, Xiao Rongying is pretty, Xiao Ni is good-natured, and he is very kind to people. Xiao Yi frowned, and asked, "The three girls have divided your snacks? What kind of snacks does she use?" The woman in Tsing Yi didn''t have time to think about it, she said instinctively: "Food box." But the other two mother-in-laws thought of something, and their face was a bit ugly. Could it be said... Xiao Yi''s voice was a little colder, and a flash of Limang flashed in her eyes: "She always brings a food container every time she goes to the Buddhist temple? What about the others? Can anyone else have a basket or food container?" If the poisoned person took the opportunity to go to the Buddhist temple to replace the incense in the Buddhist temple, then he could not go to the Buddhist temple empty-handed. The three wives looked at each other again, whispered to each other, and then replied with the brown-clothed wife: "Hai Shizi, every time the three girls go to the Buddhist hall, they will bring some offerings. In addition to the three girls, that is, the princess of the world , The eldest girl, and the second lady sometimes bring a basket, food box, etc." Speaking of the later, the brown-haired woman was already trembling, and listening to Shi Ziye asked, is it really the three girls who have always harmed Shizi? The women swallowed, and their hearts lifted up again, kneeling down. Xiao Ni!Xiao Yi''s face was as thick as water, and his stinky girl had good temperament. He treated the entire palace as a family. Unexpectedly, he raised a white-eyed wolf by Bai! "Come here..." He was about to send someone to bring Xiao Ni. A little girl dressed in a blue-and-blue dress trot towards the house, and after crossing the threshold, she stepped forward and said: "The grandfather, the grandfather, the second lady and the third girl Come to see Shi Ziye, now the three girls are kneeling outside the yard..." The little girl''s expression was a little delicate. At this time, the second lady brought the third girl to Bixiaotang, and as soon as she came, the third girl knelt at the entrance of the yard, making people have to think about it. This little maid is not sure yet, but the three women who are kneeling in the hall are like the mirrors of their hearts-they are really three girls! Xiao Yi''s face was extremely ugly, somber and icy, and his whole body once again released fierce murderousness. For a time, the women in the church house did not dare to breathe even the atmosphere. The wrath of the emperor, millions of floating corpses, thousands of miles of bloodshed.It''s not much worse with their style of life on the battlefield! Xiao Yi slowly said: "Let her come in!" He was cold as frost, and every word was as cold as ice slag. The little maid who came to the report just shuddered when she listened. After answering, she hurried out. However, several of the women in the hall were dragged down. They were in charge of the small Buddha hall, but they didnt even know that the fragrance was changed. This poisonous fragrance is slightly different from the original one, even burning. The degree is different, if they are cautious, they can''t find it. It''s not an exaggeration to kill Xiao Yi''s character, but Lin Jingchen persuaded him to believe that Nangong Yuejifu only dragged down and hit fifty boards, and withdrew his errand.Of course, some of the women were only promised. Although they had to face the board, they picked up a life in a dangerous and dangerous way. They were only lucky. After a while, the little maid came with Qiu and Xiao Ni. Both the mother and the daughter''s faces were extremely ugly, especially Xiao Ni. The whole person looked like a stray flower swaying in the wind and rain, almost withering away Now... Xiao Ni''s expression and expression are all an answer. Bai Hui''s heart sank, and Princess Shizi still admired the second girl very much. She said that her temperament was gentle but not fierce. How could the second girl do such a vicious thing?! In this strange, heavy and subtle atmosphere, Qiu''s mother and daughter walked side by side into the hall. Xiao Ni didn''t dare to watch Xiao Yi at all, and "knocked down" directly on the cold ground. Qiu stood aside and met Xiao Yi''s cold eyes. Speaking of which, Qiu''s first visit to Bixiaotang and the first time to Nangongyue''s yard were under such circumstances. Since the death of Lord Xiao Er, Qiu has been cautious and decisive in Wangfuzhong. He only hopes to raise a pair of children. In the future, Jiuquan will have an explanation for Lord Xiao Er.The children are very sensible since childhood, and she has been very comforting, but she doesn''t want her daughter to have such a disaster! "Grandpa''s grandfather, Shiziye." Qiu''s blessing saw him, and then shouted, "Sister Ni has something to say..." Up to this moment, Qiu''s still felt like a dream. Just under her own pressure, her daughter told the truth about the girl Gu... Qiu Shi was more and more shocked. Later, the whole person seemed to be soaked in ice water! The daughter clearly fell into the trap of the other party. Every step of the other party was carefully planned, so that the daughter fell into it as if drinking thirst... Qiu''s heart crushed a mountain, and her heart was disturbed. She loved her daughter, but she also knew that the other party was not good. The daughter seemed to be addicted to the Gu girl''s medicine. I am afraid that the demand will become stronger in the future. The consequences are unimaginable... Moreover, if the daughter does this kind of wrong thing, if the grandfather wants to check it, I am afraid it can''t be concealed. Thinking, there was a bitter bitterness in Qiu''s throat. After all, he was negligent. He even ignored his daughter''s abnormalities of this time, and blamed his mother who did not discipline her daughter. The daughter knows nothing about the indifference in the back house, so she will be reduced to the point where she is today. It is useless to escape, they always have to give Shi Ziye and Shi Zifei an explanation! Therefore, Qiu brought Xiao Ni here. Even if this level is not good, she, mother, must accompany her daughter to get through! I only hope that Shiziye would take a look at their initiative to confess, and leave a living path for their daughter and Erfang. Qiu looked down at Xiao Ni who was kneeling on the ground, met her helpless eyes, and nodded slightly at her. Xiao Ni seemed to have gained power from it, and looked up at Xiao Yi with courage, saying, "Brother, I''m sorry, I replaced the ring incense in the Buddhist hall..." Her voice was getting softer, but she still gritted her teeth and said, "It was a girl Gu who forced me to do this." The first meeting with Miss Gu in Huanxi Pavilion was that the other party "closely" approached her with ulterior motives. On the night of New Year''s Eve, he took the initiative to take the medicine given by a stranger... Wrong, step by step wrong, and later stuck in the quagmire, the more struggling, the deeper it is... This made such a big mistake. Xiao Yi stared at Xiao Ni fiercely. His eyes were like a lone wolf staring at his prey, as if he had to bite at any time. The fierce air was daunting. Gu girl?!Bai Hui raised her eyebrows in surprise and couldn''t help thinking of someone. After Xiao Yi''s permission, Bai Hui asked: "Isn''t that the Gu girl in Huanxi Pavilion?" Xiao Ni nodded gently. Bai Hui hurriedly told Xiao Yi about the incident in Huanxi Pavilion. She only knew that it was Xiao Ni who "saved" the asthma attack, but as to how she later got in touch with Xiao Ni, it was How to let Xiao Ni do such a thing, Bai Hui would not know. Xiao Yi looked at Xiao Ni again. Although he wished to kill her with a knife, he still had many questions to ask her. Xiao Yi took a deep breath, barely calmed down and asked, "Xiao Ni, is this girl from Gu Gu?" He named the surname directly, and apparently no longer regarded Xiao Ni as his sister. Xiao Ni bit her white lip and nodded. "...After Gu girl gave me the incense stick, she told me to put it in the small Buddha hall... She swears that this kind of incense stick will not endanger Sister-in-law''s life. So I just..." She also knows that her rhetoric is so weak, but she really has no other choice. When her "sickness" strikes, she is really better than life and death, making her wish to cut a knife after another... At that moment, all she had in mind was medicine! She tried to get through it again and again, but proved her weakness again and again. In order to "medicine", she was struggling to die like a worm stuck to the cobweb, but she was only getting more and more tight... Thinking of the difficulty in getting sick, Xiao Ni''s face was even more ugly, and his heart beat "bang" for a beat. After taking a deep breath, Xiao Ni lowered his head and murmured, "...Brother, I regret it. I really regret it. So I went to the Buddhist Temple on the seventh day of the seventh day. When I came back, I didnt expect that Aunt San had just come... She was afraid that Mrs. Xiao San would find out that she didnt dare to replace Huanxiang. Afterwards, she wanted to go to the Buddhist temple again, but she was also afraid of going too hard, irritating, and thinking After a few days, I went again, but I didn''t expect that in just a few days, my sister-in-law was sick, and her illness was on the line... This is all her fault! Xiao Ni''s body trembled violently, feeling a seemingly coldness rising from his heart... Her pale lips twitched, but no one noticed her abnormalities, thinking she was because of fear, because of fear... Xiao Yi pondered for a moment, then asked coldly: "Xiao Ni, where is that girl Gu?" Xiao Ni shook his head anxiously, trembling: "I don''t know, every time, Gu girl took the initiative to come to me..." Xiao Yi narrowed his eyes, his eyes colder, and said, "Since that is the case, then you will lead people out for me!" His tone was imperative, and he didn''t give Xiao Ni any doubt at all. Xiao Ni''s body trembled even more. Although he was afraid, he immediately got off. Qiu''s worries next to her couldn''t conceal her anxiety, and she squeezed the veil tightly in her hands: The girl Gu didn''t know where it came from. Since she dared to shoot the princess of the world, she might still have the same party on the side.It''s bound to be thrilling for her daughter to go to bait hurriedly, but until now, only this method can make her daughter redeem the merits, and let the prince die... At this moment, Xiao Yi suddenly looked in the direction of the door curtain. At the next moment, a sound of picking curtains sounded, and then a blue figure walked out of the inner room quickly, and walked towards Xiao Yi and Lin Jingchen. "Maternal grandfather, Ai, Yueer woke up!" Han Qixia''s small face burst into joy, and said with a voice. Xiao Yi squinted and no longer looked after the people in the room, immediately strode away meteorically and rushed into the inner room with a curtain.Lin Jingchen followed and entered the inner room. Is Dasao all right?!Xiao Ni was relieved in his heart, as if he had lost his support, the whole person collapsed softly, his breath suddenly became swift and heavy, his forehead sweated like rain, his body curled up like a shrimp... "Three girls!" Sang Rou cried out in silence, his face pale as white as paper. 643 Chapter 632 Bait "Sister Ni!" Qiu screamed in silence. Although he had just heard Xiao Ni mentioned her illness, it was the first time she saw her illness. Xiao Ni, who was paralyzed on the ground, was sweating like a fish out of water, gasping painfully and trembling like a chaff. Xiao Ni''s heart is as cold as ice, and the frequency of her illness has shortened... If she goes on like this, does she want to take that medicine every day?! When will such a day come to an end? Han Qixia had already reached the door curtain and was planning to follow Lin Jingchen into the inner room, but was stopped by the cries of Qiu and Sang Rou. Han Qixia turned around, and as soon as she saw the situation, she quickly walked to Xiao Ni. Her first instinct was that Xiao Ni''s asthma was guilty again, but the moment she saw Xiao Ni, she immediately felt something wrong... Han Qixia frowned slightly and asked, "Sang Rou, what''s wrong with your girl?" This simple question instantly defeated Sang Rou''s mind defense. She blinked her red eyes, tears were falling down in the rain, and she choked: "Miss Han, my girl is a last resort. She really didn''t mean to harm Shi Zifei. Its all because of Gu Gus medicine. Sang Rou has been with Xiao Ni all the time. The horror of that medicine, besides Xiao Ni himself, the most experienced is Sang Rou. Han Qixia asked puzzled: "Drug?" Sang Rou nodded hurriedly and cried, "Gu girl said at first that this is a medicine that can cure girl''s asthma, and it really works, but then, somehow, the girl couldn''t do without this medicine....The girl tried Let the slave-maid tie her up, and tried self-mutilation, but it was useless. Every time a''sickness'' happened, the girl was better off, and in order to get the medicine, the girl had to listen to Gu''s instructions..." In Sang Rou''s choke, Xiao Ni shivered more and breathed more and more... Naturally, Xiao Yi''s ears also heard Xiao Ni''s painful struggle, but what did Xiao Ni''s life and death do to him? Xiao Yi headed into the inner room without returning, quickly rushing to the side of Nangong Yue''s couch. His first action was to stick Nangong Yue''s forehead with his forehead, and then smiled relaxedly, Chang Shuyi Tone, said: "No more burning!" Great!The smelly girl''s fever just faded away! "Ai...I''m much better!" Nangong Yue''s heartbeat was accelerated by two beats when she looked at the sharply enlarged face in front of her, and her earlobe was slightly hot. She thought, "Is my grandfather still..." Nangong Yue''s eyes crossed Xiao Yi and looked towards the rear, shyly said to Lin Jingchen: "Maternal grandfather, thank you..." She said, she looked at Xiao Yi with a weird look, she was just having a fever, how did she alarm her grandfather? ! Nangong Yue struggled to get up, but was completely weak, and was immediately pressed back by Xiao Yi. As soon as she looked at her expression, Xiao Yi knew that Han Qixia shouldn''t have time to tell her things, her eyes were light. Xiao Yi slowly said: "Ayue, you are poisoned." The short six words are so difficult for Xiao Yi. His heart felt like it had been pierced by thousands of needles, and it was painful.He has to remember this lesson and keep it in mind.God will not treat him again and again! Poisoned?!It is said that Nangong Yue could hardly hide the shock in her expression. The first thought was when and where did she get poisoned?! Xiao Yi said the ins and outs in a difficult tone. Nangong Yue was more and more startled. She never thought that the poisoned person would be Xiao Ni, the Xiao Ni who was still full of vigor and bone!...But why? At this time, a sound of picking curtains sounded, and everyone looked subconsciously, and it was Han Qixia coming in. Han Qixia''s brows frowned together, as if encountering something very embarrassing, she smiled at Nangong Yue first, and then rushed to Lin Jingchen, said: "Maternal grandfather, Xiao Xiao girl seems to be ill, I have diagnosed her pulse, But there is nothing wrong with the pulse." Han Qixia''s medical skills have just been introduced. Although she has a little experience in the diagnosis of the pulse, if the pulse is too complicated or obscure, she will not be able to see the doctor. The only thing I know is that Xiao Nis situation is very bad, so she will come in to Lin Jingchen for help at this time. Han Qixia also added: "Just before, Xiaomao Xiao''s maid said that it was Gu girl who threatened Xiaosan girl with medicine, she would act like this..." and said Sang Rou''s words one by one. What kind of medicine can coerce a person so easily? Lin Jingchen stood up and said, "I''ll check it out." He picked the curtain and walked out of the inner room, went to the outside house, and Han Qixia also followed. At this time, Xiao Ni was still lying on the ground on the side, the whole person shrunk into a ball, the sweat was soaking the dress a lot, and the body was twitching uncontrollably. Bai Hui firmly restrained Xiao Ni''s hands, and Xiao Ni had scratched a blood stain between his wrists with his nails, which at first glance was shocking. On a normal day, Qiu Shi, who was calm and calm, had long been panicked. At this time, she was just a mother who was worried about her daughter. "My grandfather, please, please help me to save Ni Ni." The tears in Qiu''s eyes finally shed uncontrollably, and she was helpless. "I''ll explore her pulse first." Lin Jingchen gave Qiu Shi a soothing look and squatted down beside Bai Hui. Han Qixia also came to help fix Xiao Ni''s body. Lin Jingchen stretched out three fingers of his right hand to catch Xiao Ni''s right wrist. Next, only listening to Xiao Ni''s moans and gasps echoed in the hall, Lin Jingchen remained silent. One breath, two breaths, three breaths... Han Qixia counted silently in her heart. The second time today, her grandfather spent more than three breaths exploring the pulse. Xu Yu, Lin Jingchen finally closed her hand and asked, "Little girl, what does your girl look like every time she gets sick?" Sang Rou wiped her tears and sobbed and said, "...The girl first used this medicine when she had an asthma attack. At that time, she only needed a small spoon to calm down. But later, the frequency of her asthma recurrence became more and more Anxious, it soon became a seizure every few days. When the seizure happened, as now, the girl said that there were like ten million ants crawling in the body, and more and more medicines were needed each time. Afterwards, the medicine left by Miss Gu was finished, and she had no choice but to ask her for medicine, and then..." Sang Rou said, crying in tears. She also knows that the girl has done something wrong, but she knows how miserable her girl is... the girl is kind-hearted, but she doesn''t want to meet the girl who is so deep, dark, and vicious like Gu girl... While Sang Rou was talking, Lin Jingchen felt something flash in his heart. He pondered for a while and said, "Miss Sang Rou, is there any medicine for your girl?" "And..." Sang Rou nodded and said cautiously, "The last time when Gu Gu gave Huanxiang to the girl, she gave the girl a small bottle of medicine." Lin Jingchen bluntly said: "You get it." Sang Rou was hesitant. She looked at Xiao Ni, who was desperate for pain, and she was helpless to see Qiu Shi. Looking at her daughter''s embarrassed look, Qiu''s eyes were already swollen with tears. She wiped the tears from her eyes again and nodded at Sangrou. Sang Rou lifted his skirt and trot away, running faster and faster, faster and faster... She seemed to be in a thick mist, unable to see the way ahead, so helpless. Sang Rou hurried away and hurried back. She almost exhausted all her strength and ran out of breath. A small face was even more red. At this time, Xiao Ni had been moved to the West End. A veil was stuffed in her mouth to prevent her from biting her tongue. Her hands and feet were bound by cotton cloth. She was curled up and lying on the side of the Luohan bed. .Her forehead was covered with cold sweat, her hair sticking wetly to her skin, her lips were pale for a long time, and she couldn''t see any blood. She kept whimpering something, listening carefully, like saying "medicine, medicine..." When Sang Rou came in, everyone''s eyes were on her, or the little porcelain bottle in her hand. "Grandpa Lin, this is the medicine that Gu girl gave..." Sang Rou respectfully presented the small porcelain bottle to Lin Jingchen. As soon as Lin Jingchen opened the stopper of the small porcelain bottle, he couldn''t help but widen his eyes and couldn''t hide the surprise on his face. No wonder he thought Xiao Ni''s symptoms seemed familiar a moment ago. Han Qixia even blurted out: "How could it be?" Qiu''s and Sang Rou heard Han Qixia''s tone and looked at Lin Jingchen''s eyes. They didn''t know where they knew this medicine.Qiu''s hurriedly said: "My grandfather, girl Han, do you know what medicine this is? My grandfather, please save Ni Ni!" "Although I know this medicine, I still know too little about it..." Lin Jingchen said with a sigh. This ointment is simply Wuhe ointment! It has been more than a month since they got Wuhe cream. From the smell of this medicine alone, Lin Jingchen can be sure that this is Wuhe cream. Lin Jingchen frowned and looked at the embarrassed Xiao Ni, after thinking about his thoughts, said to Sang Jue: "You and me will elaborate on when your girl took this medicine for the first time, every time she took it again How much dose..." Sang Rou calmly echoed, carefully and carefully talking to Lin Jingchen one by one, and got a small spoon to compare the dose. Lin Jingchen''s expression became more and more serious. This Wuhe cream is as addictive as he had previously inferred.The rats used in the experiment were given less medicine, and the temporary symptoms only manifested in anxiety once the medicine was stopped.But now from the perspective of Xiao Ni''s reaction, once the dose is increased to a certain level, and if it is taken frequently, it will not only be anxious... The medical expanse is vast and profound. Rao is Lin Jingchen who is respected as the world''s first magician, or he will always see some diseases that shock him! After thinking for a moment, Lin Jingchen said, "Mrs. Xiao Er and Miss Xiao''s illness are the only ones in my life. I can only try it first!" It is said that the spark of hope flashed in Mrs. Xiaos bleak eyes, and she thanked her for her blessing: Thank you grandpa! If Lin Jingchen, who is known as the worlds first medical doctor, could not cure her daughter, Im afraid there would be no Man can save his daughter! Mrs. Xiao Er didn''t expect the girl Gu from beginning to end. The girl Gu might have a symptomatic method, but her daughter''s experience has explained the other party''s ambitions, and why is it that the situation with the tiger''s skin is the best evidence of her daughter''s situation at the moment? Now... She bent her head to hold her daughter''s right hand and said softly: "Sister Ni, the mother is here, the mother will be with you..." Xiao Ni painfully whooped, she wanted medicine, she wanted medicine... She exerted her force subconsciously, and her nails pulled into the back of Mrs. Xiao Er''s hand. Mrs. Xiao Er didn''t move from start to finish. How painful she was, her daughter''s pain was ten times, one hundred times. "Turn over girl Xiao Xiao!" Under the instruction of Lin Jingchen, Bai Hui and Mrs. Xiao Er helped Xiao Ni turn over and let her lie on the bed of Luohan. But even if they pressed Xiao Ni''s limbs with all their strength, Xiao Ni''s body was still shaking. Acupuncture and moxibustion at the acupuncture points are very small, and there are thousands of miles. Everyone knows that in this case, it is not conducive to the doctor to give the needle.Fortunately, it was Lin Jingchen here.He twisted the needle and lowered the needle, but it was just between his fingers. Xiao Ni''s entire back and limbs were covered with gold and silver needles. At a glance, he looked like a hedgehog, shocking. Xiao Ni gradually calmed down at a rate visible to the naked eye, his breathing and chest became smooth, his body and limbs no longer tremble, he slumped on the bed of Luohan softly, his eyes closed, and he seemed to be asleep... Mrs. Xiao Er took a sigh of relief and looked at Lin Jingchen.She wanted to ask her if she was okay, but there was another voice in her heart telling her how easy it is! After finishing the last shot, Lin Jingchen also exhaled a long breath, and his muscles relaxed.Although it only took a few breaths to get the needle down, he only paid a lot of attention to these breaths, so that he could do it so quickly, and every stitch was accurately in place. Han Qixia handed a handkerchief to Lin Jingchen. Lin Jingchen wiped off the sweat on her forehead, saying: "Mrs. Xiao Er, I temporarily applied a needle to close Xiao Er''s senses so that she would not be so painful. But this is only a cure for the symptoms. , Can only calm her for a few hours, get through this wave first..." Judging from the test of mice, as long as each drug withdrawal can persist for three or four hours, it can survive. But the interval between the next attacks will only be shorter and more difficult. Mrs. Xiao asked with a disgraceful face: "My grandfather, what about after that?" Lin Jingchen said helplessly: "For the time being, I can only continue to apply needles to relieve her pain." Then, he looked at the small porcelain bottle in his hand. "The medicine in this bottle can indeed make Xiao Sanqi temporarily calm, but It''s like drinking thirst to quench your thirst. The more you serve, the deeper you fall. You can never let her take it again until the critical point of her life." Qiu Shi glanced at the weak Xiao Ni and gritted his teeth. "The concubine all listened to her grandfather." As soon as her voice fell, she heard a sound of picking curtains, and Queer hurried over, bowed to several masters, and then said to Qiu Shi: "Second lady, Lord Shizi, let you go back first." Queer didn''t mention Xiao Ni, what he meant by his words was naturally to leave Xiao Ni in Bixiaotang. Qiu did not dare to ask the reason, but she knew that Xiao Yi had left Xiao Ni definitely not for her illness, but for preparing her as a bait. But even so, she has no other choice... Moreover, her daughter''s illness can only point to Grandpa Lin. Qiu bit his teeth and blessed Lin Jingchen in a standard manner, and said anxiously: "My grandfather, the concubine will leave." Lin Jingchen just nodded slightly, and Qiu looked at Xiao Ni, who was unconscious, and left. Her slightly sloppy figure seemed to be old for several years in a flash. After Qiu''s departure from Dongji, Queer said again: "Grandpa, Girl Han, and Grandpa Shizi please two of you." Lin Jingchen and Han Qixia went to the inner room with Queer. At this moment, Nangong Yue had been lifted up, leaning on a big welcoming pillow behind her, and Xiao Yi was sitting on the bed couch, holding Nangong Yue''s hand and talking. When Lin Jingchen and Han Qixia picked up the curtain and entered the room, Nangong Yue was a little embarrassed and wanted to take back her hand, but Xiao Yi held her wrist firmly and refused to let it go. "Ayue, my grandfather is not an outsider!" he said eloquently, his straight eyes seemed to say that they were married by the Ming media, why should they cover it up! Looking at the couple of golden boys and girls, Lin Jingchen and Han Qixia both smiled, and even the slightly oppressive atmosphere in the original house was eased a lot. The maidservants moved smartly to the two chairs and let them sit down. "Maternal grandfather, what is she sickness, Ni?" Nangong Yue asked with a somewhat complicated expression. Mentioning Xiao Ni, Lin Jingchen''s eyebrows were deeply locked and said, "Miss Xiao''s illness is caused by Wuhe Gao''s addiction." "Five Harmony?!" Nangong Yue''s expression was shock that could not be concealed, "Maternal grandfather, this..." She wanted to ask what happened, but was interrupted by Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi covered her forehead with one hand and his own forehead with one hand, staring worriedly at her red cheeks again, and said, "Ayue, your temperature seems to have risen again..." As soon as his voice fell, there was a commotion in the inner room. Some of the girls helped Fu Nangong Yue to lie down again, and some hurried to soak a white towel to give her a cold compress. Xiao Yi held her right hand and said in a strong tone: "Ayue, you are sick, so don''t worry about these things!" He looked at her in an instant, he was here, why should she be exhausted! Han Qixia also hurriedly echoed: "Yue''er, what Ayi said is that we have here!" She deliberately said with a joke, "Can you believe my grandfather and Ayi even if you can''t believe me?" "Grandfather, Ayi, and sister Xia, I have a good rest!" Nangong Yue smiled slightly, although weak, but the sweetness in the smile could not be concealed. "Grandma, if the family doesn''t speak two words, the grandson-in-law will not be polite to you!" Xiao Yi said solemnly, "It''s too late today, let me take you to rest first... Next, fear It''s disturbing you to live in Bixiaotang for a few days." Lin Jingchen smiled after answering.He likes Xiao Yi''s refreshing temperament, if the grandchildren Lin Zi are afraid of it, they have to sincerely and fearlessly endless.Or the granddaughter would pick the grandson-in-law! Queer and Yinger left Lin Jingchen and Han Qixia first. Several young ladies had long guessed that Lin Jingchen and Han Qixia would stay overnight, so they had already packed up the yard for the grandparents and grandchildren. There were few people in the inner room, and I felt a lot quieter. Nangong Yue yawned lazily, and was a little drowsy. She said, "Ai, you just came back and rested for a while. Here is Baihui and thrush." Xiao Yi glanced at the two maids, suddenly dropped his shoes, and lay on the edge of the bed in a thunderous manner, and then was wrapped around Nangong Yue''s slender waist through Jin. Upon seeing this, the thrush covered her small mouth and almost didn''t exclaim. She thought: Ye Shiye hasn''t bathed or changed clothes yet!Isn''t this a good quilt stained? Bai Hui pulled the sleeve of her thrush and motioned for her to go out together. The thrush hesitated for a moment. Shizi Ye was careless, could he take care of Princess Shizi?......Forget it, just keep yourself out. Xiao Yi ignored the two maids at all and closed Nangong Yue''s eyes with his palm. He said softly, "Sleep fast! When you sleep, I will go bathe and change my clothes..." Nangong Yue closed her eyes obediently. When she couldn''t see, the other four senses would become more acute, his warm palms could be felt on the eyelids, and his familiar breath was mixed with a little sweat. Smell, in his ear is his gentle breath... Breathing Breathing Breathing Breathing The warm breath blowing in her ears made her feel warm, and she couldn''t help but also follow his breath, and the heart slowly settled in that breath, a voice sighed in her heart : Ayi, he really came back! She didn''t dream! Her body also relaxed, subconsciously leaning slightly towards Xiao Yi''s direction. As long as Ai is there, she has nothing to worry about, her heart is warm and sweet... Gradually, her consciousness drifted away, her thoughts dim, and she finally fell into a deep dream. This time, her slightly dry mouth showed a sweet smile... In the inner room, it became quiet again, but at the moment it was a feeling of tranquility and tranquility. Xiao Yi stared at Nangong Yues peaceful sleeping face for a while, and slowly moved away the hand that had been on her eyes. The movement is so careful, lest the Nangong Yue sleeps. He stared at her again and again for a while, and her warm, flowery smile appeared in his mind. A cold light flashed in Xiao Yi''s eyes, like a sword coming out of the sheath! He sat up, walked out of the inner room lightly, and went to the front study. Zhu Xing had been waiting at the door for a long time, and when he saw him from afar, he bowed and saluted, "Shiziye." Xiao Yi pushed open the door of the study, and walked while commanding: "You have to do a few things..." 644 Chapter 633 Early the next morning, the sun rose slowly in the eastern sky, illuminating the entire Luoyue City. The people in the city went out one by one, went to work, went to the street, went out of the city... but didn''t want to. Overnight, Luo Yuecheng, who was still beaming yesterday, seemed to have changed. First, the city gate was blocked, and no one could get in or out. Then came a team of royal guards and soldiers running around and searching from house to house. Especially those inns and restaurants are the targets of the key search. It is like the Yunlai Inn near the city gate. A team of royal guards ushered in early in the morning. The guards seemed to be coming from a violent wind, and they searched every room in the inn with great force. All the guests who came to Luoyue City for the first time were interrogated again and again, checking their directions, and then came to the first floor with mighty power. Lobby. The shopkeeper accompanied him from start to finish, smiling at the headed guard: "Guardian Wang, you can rest assured! There are absolutely no suspicious people here! Most of the small shops are regular customers and occasionally strangers. Come to the store, the small one is also carefully checking the road leading." Wang Guowei, the national character''s face, still had a dignified face and commanded: "The shopkeeper, you must tell the second year to be more careful during this time, in case there is a suspicious person, especially when looking at the suspicious person who is not like our Dayu people. People, you must immediately send someone to sue the palace!" The shopkeeper naturally responded, and then asked cautiously, "Wang Huwei, don''t know what the hell happened? Look at it, even the city gates are closed today!" Even if there was Nanliang in Luoyue City before The presence of spies, that is, the rigorous investigations at the gates, will not block the gates. Could it be that things are more serious? Thinking, the shopkeeper felt a little nervous. The little two on the side couldn''t help but insert a sentence: "The little heard that even the door of the palace is closed today..." Not only the shopkeeper and Xiao Er were curious, but also the guests who were drinking tea and having breakfast in the lobby were puzzled, and they all raised their ears one by one. After looking around the lobby for a long time, Wang Huwei said broadly: "It''s okay to tell you, this Nanyue spies are mixed into Luoyue City..." "What?!" The shopkeeper took a breath and blurted out. "But isn''t Nanliang defeated?" "That''s it!" Wang Weiwei said angrily, "The Nanliang people can''t beat our princes on the battlefield with real swords, actually sent spies into the city, secretly poisoned the prince of the prince, and harmed the prince. The concubine is seriously ill now and is dying..." For a time, there was a series of pumping sounds in the lobby, and an old man with white hair clapped on the table and scolded: "The abominable Nanliang people actually used such a vicious trick!" "A hundred-footed insect will not die until death!" another middle-aged scholar in a green robe angered indignantly. "Those people in Nanliang must not be defeated. They hate the prince of the world before they poison the prince of the world! It really is Hateful and hateful!" "The prince concubine Ji has its own appearance, and will definitely not let the Nanliang thieves succeed!" Another big bearded man said with awe and arrogance. "Yes!..." There was a lot of noise and condemnation in the inn, and the people were all indignant. Similar scenes didnt just happen at Yunlai Inn. After just one morning, it spread to almost every corner of Luoyue City... which also includes a small tea shop on the roadside in the west of the city. Talking about each language, each one is filled with righteous indignation. In the corner of the tea shop, a girl in a blue dress drank her tea with a half-faced face, and her pretty face was half-dark in the shadow of the tea shed. If Xiao Ni is here, she will be able to recognize it at a glance. Gu girl seems to be using tea casually, but is actually paying attention to the conversation around her. She felt that something was not right early this morning. It was clear that Xiao Yi returned to victory yesterday. In just one night, the entire Luoyue City did not even have a trace of joy, but instead, there was a kind of stormy momentum. The tea house and restaurant are always the easiest places to inquire about the wind. She has been sitting here for almost an hour, and she has heard a lot. just How could Nangong Yue suddenly be bedridden?! Gu girl''s face sank like water. Nangong Yue''s death by poisoning did not benefit them at all, but it would affect the cooperation with Xiao Yi.Therefore, the medicine in the ring incense will not let Nangong Yue be fatally dangerous, and its weight is light. It was originally intended to wait patiently for the first half of the year and slowly use the special ring incense to emit the strange fragrance. Eroding Nangong Yue''s body a little bit, damaging her organs, making her weak and weak... Xiao Yi is the son of Zhennan Wang, the next king of Zhennan. He bears the heavy responsibility of passing on the lineage to the family of Zhennan Wangfu. Imagine if Nangong Yue slept again and again, could Xiao Yi be just like her? What''s more, Wuzi is one of Dayu''s "seven outs". Taking a step back, even if Xiao Yineng waited, could the king of Zhennan tolerate the next concubine who could not give birth to him? Well, Xiao Yi wants to keep his position as a son of the world, and it is necessary to accept concubines...that is their chance of Baiyue! It doesn''t matter that Xiao Yi has the upper hand for the time being, but the future is important! As long as the next king of Zhennan has their Baiyue lineage, this southern Xinjiang...No, this big Yu will be at your fingertips! The plan of His Highness the Sixth Prince had been meticulous and thoughtful, but he did not know why there was such a sudden outburst?! The only thing that can be thankful is that the guards of the Zhennan Royal Palace searched the city for Nanliang spies, but they didnt even know that the person they were looking for was male, female, old or young, that is to say, there was a temporary work of Nanliang. With their shields, Xiao Ni should not be exposed... For today''s plan, you must get in touch with Xiao Ni... Ask her about the situation before you can decide what to do next. Thinking of this, Gu girl narrowed her eyes slightly. After she finished drinking tea, she stood up casually, said "checkout", dropped two copper plates, and left alone. Gu girl walked along the street and was generous. Even if you met the guards of those royal palaces along the way, it was like ordinary people. You should avoid it, continue to move forward... This road is also very smooth, no one doubts. she was. Gu girl''s heart was more settled, and she randomly found a calligraphy and painting shop to enter... After a scent of incense, when she came out of it, there was an additional scroll in her hand. After walking a few more streets, she came to a three-story building, and the dark red plaque was abruptly written: Huanxi Pavilion. At this time, the Huanxi Pavilion seemed a bit deserted. Obviously, it was also affected by the martial law in the city today. Many girls in the mansion were afraid to cause trouble. They should not go out today. "This sister," said Gu girl smilingly at a Cuiyi woman, "I don''t know if Mrs. Jiang is here? I want to ask Mrs. Jiang one thing." The woman in Cuiyi was the second son of Huanxi Pavilion. She also recognized the Gu girl who had saved Xiao Ni, and led the other party diligently to a room behind her to see Mrs. Jiang. After the two met at the ceremony, Gu girl opened the door and came to the mountain with a clear intention: "Ms. Jiang, the last time Xiao Sanxiao asked me to find a painting for her, but I dont know where Xiao Sanxiaos house lives. Xiao San Xiao said, if so If you find something that could come to trouble Mrs. Jiang, you can hand it to me, so I took the liberty. Mrs. Jiang was stunned, thinking that perhaps Xiaosan Xiao did not tell Gu Mai about her identity.That''s just handing a picture, but it went hand in hand, so he smiled and quit. So, Gu girl handed the painting shaft in a long box of red lacquered wood to Mrs. Jiang... Less than an hour later, this long box of red lacquered wood that should have been sent to the second room arrived at Bixiaotang. Bai Hui and Queer inspected the painting and searched the long box, but didn''t see any patterns. Finally, Bai Hui put the back of the painting on a candle fire and baked it. She respectfully presented it to Xiao Yi in the inner room. After the fire roasting, a line of brown text appeared on the back of the painting, and Xiao Xiaoni met in Huanxi Pavilion today. The fish is hooked!Xiao Yi raised his lips and said, "Go and bring Xiao Ni!" Bai Hui went down, and soon invited Xiao Ni, who was "resting" in Bixiaotang last night. It was only one night, Xiao Ni was sick and tired, and the whole person was completely out of spirit, and now there was a heavy shadow. Obviously, he didn''t sleep last night. Xiao Yi threw the painting axis at her hand, "Next!" Xiao Ni caught the painting axis slightly embarrassedly, and after seeing the words on the back of the painting, the handwriting was unfamiliar, but the three words "Hunxi Pavilion" firmly attracted her attention.Could it be that Xiao Ni''s eyes narrowed, and he looked up at Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi''s cold eyes are looking at her, and when the two people meet, Xiao Yi coldly said: "Xiao Ni, do you know what to do..." Xiao Ni only felt that the other person''s eyes were like swords, sharp and cold, she could not help shaking, her face was more white, almost white with little blood. She took a deep breath and tried to calm down her mind, slowly saying: "Big Brother, please tell me, what should I do..." After a cup of tea, Xiao Ni came out, and Sang Rou, who was behind her, was keenly aware that her girl''s body was trembling continually, worryingly: "Girl..." Xiao Ni raised his hand and interrupted Sang Rou, but said softly and firmly, "Come with me to change clothes." She was still wearing the same dress as yesterday, so she can''t go out to meet the "guest". Sang Rou nodded. Xiao Ni changed her skin-dressing spring yellow prince, and asked Sang Rou to re-comb her meniscus and put on her makeup. After staring at himself in the bronze mirror for a long time, Xiao Ni resolutely went out and got on a tent with Sang Rou. Along the way, she was a little trance, a little absent-minded, and more anxious... At Huanxi Pavilion, a woman in Cuiyi immediately brought the master and servant into the lobby. Xiao Ni asked pretending to be casual, "I''ll be here with Gu Girl for a while, will she arrive?" The woman in Cuiyi shook her head and replied: "Miss Xiao, this morning, Ms. Gu had already been there. She also went to see Mrs. Jiang, and then left. But if you want a small one, please come over to Mrs. Jiang." "No need." Xiao Ni said lightly, letting the other party lead her to the elegant seat she often went to. After making tea, the lady in Cuiyi withdrew, leaving only the main servant Xiao Ni in the seat. They didn''t speak, and there was a silence in the room. Xiao Ni didn''t even have the thought of drinking tea, but just sat there stunned, listening to the movement outside... Time passed little by little, a cup of tea, a joss stick, half an hour, it was almost time to see it, and Gu girl never appeared. Suddenly a strange noise sounded, as if something hit the window, Xiao Ni''s eyes widened as if dreaming. Sang Rou hurriedly said: "Girl, slave-servant went over to see." Sang Rou walked quickly to the window and opened the window. The next moment, he saw a stone thrown in from the street. A naughty boy mischievously grimaced at her and ran away. Xiao Ni stared at the stone rolling on the floor, or wrapped in a piece of silk paper outside the stone, without blinking. She almost stood up, picked up the stone, and unfolded the crumpled silk paper on the outside. The silk paper was familiar with the handwriting, just like the handwriting left on the painting. It''s Gu girl. Xiao Ni crumpled the paper into a ball after reading it and said, "She will arrive one hour later... Sang Rou, you can go and get me some porridge." Sang Rou was startled, and said, "Girl, you haven''t eaten since last night. Presumably you are hungry, and the slave-maid will go on." Sang Rou walked downstairs hurriedly. After her footsteps went away, Xiao Ni suddenly moved. Instead of sitting down, she walked to the door and opened the door with a squeak. She looked at the left and right corridors, and when she was sure that there was no one, she left the elegant seat. Without telling Sang Rou, she left Huanxi Pavilion alone, and walked to Zuixiao Tower. Xiao Ni squeezed the paper ball in his hand. It was Gu girl''s message, letting him go to the place where they met on the fifteenth day of the first month, and they must arrive within half an hour. Xiao Ni gritted his teeth and walked away, Zuixiaolou was at least eight miles away from here, he didn''t have much time... Xiao Ni walked forward with all his might, sweating, and finally arrived on the drunk Xiaolou on time. But Xiao Er said that she did not know Gu girl. Xiao Ni can only go to the elegant seat on the second floor and wait... This is another hour, unconsciously, the sky became dim. Xiao Ni lost her soul, and wondered whether she should continue to wait until the sky was completely dark. She finally walked out of the drunk Xiaolou, thinking: Is it because she is one step late, so the girl Gu has gone... She had just crossed the threshold, and a little beggar slammed into it, causing her to stagger back. "Girl, the little is not intentional!" The little beggar apologized with a bowed head, ran away like a fly, and disappeared at the corner of the street in a blink of an eye. Xiao Ni was still confused, and Xiao Er came out kindly, reminding: "Girl, now many little beggars steal things through the opportunity of hitting people. It is best for girls to see if there is anything missing on their body?" Xiao Ni subconsciously touched her purse hanging around her waist, staring down and looking down. Her things were not stolen, but there was something more in her belta folded note. The handwriting is still familiar, so she went to the Shanfeng Pavilion at Shanhua Temple, which is a small temple just outside the street. Although I dont know if Gu Girl is playing any tricks, Xiao Ni has no other choice but to hurry up. It was dark now, and quietly in the Shanhua Temple, Xiao Ni entered the monastery from the back door alone. There was no lights or people in the black yard in the backyard, only the breeze blowing the sound of the trees... Xiao Ni suppressed his uneasiness and walked to the right according to the route drawn on the note. After a while, he saw an octagonal pavilion under an old banyan tree in front. A candle was lit in the pavilion, and the candlelight jumped. The pavilion was half bright and half dark, and there was a slim figure sitting in the pavilion. Despite not seeing the other person''s appearance, Xiao Ni has determined that it is her! Xiao Ni''s steps stagnate, and then continue to walk forward. As she gradually approached, the description of the people in the pavilion became clear. Gu girl was sitting at the stone table in the pavilion, calmly playing with a ring, and when she saw Xiao Ni, she greeted : "Girl Xiao, please sit down." Xiao Ni walked into the pavilion, didn''t sit down, just stared at the other party with a dark, obscure eye. Gu Gu didn''t force her. She narrowed her eyes, raised her eyes sharply to Xiao Ni, and asked straightforwardly, "Miss Xiao, why are you suddenly martial law in the city today?" Xiao Ni clenched his fist subconsciously. If it were not for this person, why would he be like this! Xiao Ni returned with a blank expression: "Yesterday, my sister-in-law was suddenly seriously ill, but was found to be caused by poisoning. When her elder brother came back, she was furious..." , Excitedly raised her voice and asked, "Why is this?! Didn''t you say that Huanxiang won''t hurt your sister-in-law''s life?" The more she said, the more emotional she was, her eyes were red, and her strength was getting bigger , Nails almost pinched into Gu girl''s skin. Gu girl frowned, stood up sharply, and waved her arms away from Xiao Ni. Xiao Ni was already weak, and was thrown back by the other party. He stumbled back two steps. His body crooked and fell to the ground in a state of embarrassment. Gu Gu lifted her chin slightly, looked down at Xiao Ni contemptuously, and said coldly: "Miss Xiao, I asked you to meet today, not to hear your complaint!" She approached Xiao Ni halfway and asked indifferently. , "How is the situation at the Wangfu now? ... Xiao Yi, did he doubt you?" Xiao Ni pursed her lips. She propped her hand on the cold ground and tried to get up, but suddenly her body stiffened. The next moment, her breathing became heavy, her body curled up like a shrimp, and it was pitiful like a kitten in the wind and rain. Gu girl frowned at Xiao Ni, a little impatient, but she still had something to ask Xiao Ni. "It''s really troublesome." Gu girl took out a small porcelain bottle from the purse, then crouched down, opened the stopper, and planned to feed Xiao Ni. But she just squeezed Xiao Ni''s chin and felt a burst of air breaking from behind, like the sound of an arrow piercing the air, causing the cold hair behind her neck to stand up instantly... She was about to look back, and felt a strong impact on her back, accompanied by a sharp tingling... bad!She counted! how come?!She deliberately changed a few places, and chose the pavilion here, just to make sure there was no ambush. but Her eyes stared at the boss, the blood on her face disappeared instantly, pale as paper. She stared at Xiao Ni fiercely, her eyes filled with vicious hatred. Xiao Ni... How dare she?! "Boom!" Gu girl fell heavily on the ground, and it seemed that even the dust on the ground flew up, and she saw a black iron arrow on her back. Xiao Nis gaze passed through Gu Gu and looked at the back. A few feet away, two men in black leaped lightly from two big trees, one of them holding a crossbow. Shot from his hands. The two strode toward this side one after another without expression. The arrow of Tieya was coated with a special drug, and she instantly fainted.In order to prevent her from waking up and committing suicide, one of the men in black took off her chin neatly. Xiao Ni slowly stood up, looked at the girl Gu who couldn''t help but fell relieved. Gu girl thinks her action is secret, but everything is in the big brother''s expectations. Whether it is Huanxi Pavilion, Zuixiao Tower, or Shanhua Temple, there is no ambush, but only two dark guards follow themselves to ensure that they can catch the girl... Everything is so easy and simple, effortlessly, Gu girl fell into the trap. In her eyes, Gu girl is as cunning as a fox, as vicious as a snake, just like a mountain that makes her breathless, but in front of her brother, Gu girls shameless tricks are nothing but worms shaking the tree, not worth it at all Mention. Xiao Ni couldn''t help but a thought: if she chose to tell her sister-in-law at first, would it be completely different now? 645 Chapter 634 The night is getting darker. In the yard, two grey and white eagles were playing, and stopped at the branches for a while, pecking at each other''s feathers, and circling and playing in the sky again. Han Yu is still a young eagle that has just spread its wings. Of course, it can''t fly with little gray. As long as a small ash flutters, Xiao Hui can easily catch up with Han Yu. It is obviously deliberately letting Han Yu. near. Nangong Yue, wrapped in a cloak, leaned lazily on the beauty couch by the window, her face still pale. Looking at Xiao Hui and Han Yu outside the window, her mood was bright and cheerful, and she smiled: "I didn''t expect Han Yu to learn to fly so quickly..." Nangong Yue couldn''t help but emerge when Han Yu was just picked up It looks like a small ball, just like when Xiao Hui was a kid. Aside, Xiao Yi, sitting on a small ladle, holding a large celadon bowl and blowing at the mouth of the bowl, then smiled: "Smelly girl, the medicine can be drunk!" He handed the celadon bowl filled with half of the brown medical juice into Nangong Yue''s hand, staring at her without a blink of an eye, and skillfully stuffed her mouth with sugar. "......" Xiao Hui flew over and flew over, stopped accurately on the window sill, tilted his head and looked at Nangong Yue, who wrapped himself tightly with his cloak, as if asking, are you okay? Nangong Yue smiled shallowly at it. At this moment, a sound of picking curtains sounded, and Bai Hui, who was wearing a blue-blue prince, stepped into the inner room, walked in front of the two, and bowed to the knee: "Shi Zi Ye, Shi Zi Fei, Zhu Guanjia sent people Rumor has it that people have caught it!" In the inner room, it was quiet for a while, only listening to Han Yu outside the window sending out a young eagle cry, spreading its wings and flying over, and fell beside Xiao Hui. A flash of light flashed through Xiao Yi''s eyes, and said lightly: "Let Zhu Xing take her down." This sentence of his is very common, and every word seems to be normal. However, whether it is Nangong Yue or Bai Hui, they all know that Xiao Yi''s sentence is just superficial. This "Gu girl" can be sent to Baiyue to perform such an important task, obviously has received rigorous training, it is impossible to easily explain everything.However, Zhu Xing has been in the army for many years and has his own means to pry a person''s mouth open. Xiao Yi''s mouth outlined a smudged smile. "Yes, Shiziye." Bai Hui replied in a congratulatory voice, and then retreated neatly. Soon, there was only a string of beaded chains in the inner room. From the beginning to the end, Nangong Yue leaning on the beauty''s couch did not say a word, and Xiao Yi handled it. "Smelly girl," Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yue and said straightly, "You should go back to bed and rest." She was seriously ill, unable to work hard, and even unable to blow air, but she has been sleeping on the bed dizzy since yesterday, and it really made his stinky girl sullied, so he only agreed to take a while while taking the medicine. Take her to the beauty couch and let it go, let in some fresh air. Nangong Yue nodded, only feeling tired again, and yawned lazily. Looking at her small body shrunk in the cloak, it seemed so petite and weak, Xiao Yi shuddered in his heart, and a trace of pity spread and intertwined into a large net. He stood up, easily lifted Nangong Yue from the beauty couch, and put it on the bed at the other end of the inner room. He untied her cloak, helped her to lie down, and covered her quilt... Every movement is done so carefully and carefully, as if he is dealing with major military affairs. Nangong Yue was playing with him like a precious enamel doll. Of course she protested, but Xiao Yi ignored it and asked her if she was dissatisfied with the "Yi Er" service? He said jokingly, but Nangong Yue felt the self-blame in his heart, Ai was blaming him for not taking care of her, right? So, Nangong Yue left him alone. In just one day, the golden noble prince has already played the role of "Yi Er" like a decent one. Thinking, Nangong Yue''s black eyes filled with Yingying smile, getting thicker and thicker, and looked at Xiao Yi, who was holding her horns for her, without blinking. She does not seek glory and wealth, but only hopes that they will be together and grow old together. Xiao Yi leaned over and kissed her forehead for a while, and said softly, "Smelly girl, go to sleep! I will accompany you..." He will stay with him, forever, forever... Xiao Hui, who was resting on the window sill, looked at the two masters curiously, then turned his head to look at Han Yu beside him, and plucked on Han Yu''s forehead. Poor Han Yu groaned and looked at Xiao Hui with a puzzled look, not knowing what he had done wrong. He patted his wings and flew away into the air... Xiao Hui instinctively chased his wings, and when Xiao Yixun looked at it, he saw the backs of the two eagles. He shrugged doubtfully and did not put it in his heart, and Nangong Yue had closed his eyes. The night grew deeper, only the silver moon and stars in the night sky stayed up all night. Until the roar of the roar of chickens, the first light of daybreak illuminates the sky in the east, and so does the king from the south to the distant... After the early dynasty, Princess Yongyang came to Fengluan Palace with the emperor. At this moment, most of the people who served in Fengluan Palace were deported, leaving only a few empresses of the queen to wait inside. Yong Yang, who was sitting on a circle chair under the head, took a sip of tea. After putting down the tea cup, he asked with concern: "Queen, how is Xiaowu? How is your body better?" There was a faint smile on the face of the queen, saying: "This palace thanked the aunt for concern for Xiaowu. Xiaowu''s spirit is much better, and now he can usually read a little bit of books, which is much better than before. " Seeing that Han Lingfan gradually recovered, the boulder resting on the queen''s heart finally let go. After Yongyang touched the sleeves, he asked, "Is the Queen, is Xiaowu still taking the Wuhe cream presented by Kui Lang?" The queen thought something, her expression was a little unnatural, and she responded. An emperor''s eye flashed in the eyes of the emperor who sat down with the queen, but said nothing. Yong Yang frowned and said in a deep voice: "Emperor, Queen, IMHO, Baiyue people have always been insidious and cunning, with a sweet sword in their mouths." When Yong Yang was young, he was a general of the South Xinjiang Army, and he also had a hundred After crossing hands several times, Baiyue''s character is despicable, scheming, and there is no less to do against the water... "In my opinion, the emperor and the queen should not be too credulous in him!" The emperor thoughtfully turned his jade finger, remembering the 800-mile rush he had received a few days ago... "The emperor''s grandmother," the emperor hesitated, still said, "Actually, I received the 800-mile expedition sent from Luoyue City by Huaijun sent on the fifth day of the fifth day... The letter mentioned that they occasionally had Zhilin Old Doctor Shen Yunyou has so far asked him to take a look at Wuhe Ointment. Old Doctor Lin suspects that Wuhe Ointment is likely to be addictive." While the emperor was speaking, the queen''s face was pale and her eyebrows were tightly locked. Yong Yang''s face was condensed, Lin Jingchen was the grandfather of Nangong Yue and Nangong Xin, and the first magician in the world. Since he said so, it must be justified. "Emperor, Queen," Yong Yang''s brow furrowed tighter, and said solemnly, "So, this Wuhe cream should not let Xiaowu continue to take it anymore." The queen''s eyes dimmed and her expression was dull. Han Huaijun is both the emperor''s nephew and the queen''s niece''s son-in-law, and his relationship with the royal family is unusual. What he said, the emperor naturally did not take the lead. As soon as the emperor received the letter, he told the queen about it, and then the emperor tried to stop Han Lingfan... However, this medicine cannot be stopped! The queen gritted her teeth and said, "Auntie Huang, she only stopped taking medicine for a day, and the headache recurred again. Her headache broke, she fell to the ground and rolled... This palace, this palace looked really unbearable." The Queen''s mind appeared at the time when Han Lingfan trembled in pain and prayed to her for the Five Harmony Cream.Seeing that his son was tortured so much, the queen wished to bear for him. The queen closed her eyes, and a mist appeared before her. However, all she could do was to continue to give Han Fanling Wuhe cream to relieve his headache. Wait for later. After the congestion in Xiaowu''s brain melts away, the headache is cured, and then the Wuhe cream will be broken. The queen said to herself in her heart. The queen set her mind and seemed to be persuading herself to say in general: "Moreover, the aunt Huang and Huai Jun also mentioned in the letter. The old doctor Lin only took the mouse to do the experiment and found that the mouse showed symptoms of addiction, but what about the mouse? Can be compared with people, even Lin Lao Shen doctor said, it is still not possible to confirm whether the human body is addicted to Wuhe ointment... Moreover, Lin Lao Shen doctor is far away in southern Xinjiang at the moment, this treatment pays attention to all questions, Lin Lao The doctor did not see the current situation of Primary Five, and I am afraid it cannot be concluded." Of course, Yongyang understood all the fears in the Queens heart, but couldnt agree. She shook her head and said: Queen, even Xiaowu can now get a moment of peace because of Wuhe cream, but if this Wuhe cream is indeed addictive, continue this way. If you take it, the consequences may be unbearable..." What''s more, Xiaowu is the future Chu Jun of Dayu. If he is really addicted to this Baiyue secret medicine, wouldn''t it be... Some reason why the queen didn''t understand, she half bowed to avoid Yongyang''s eyes. Poor parents in the world. She just hoped that Han Lingfan would feel better, and she only took the risk. Yong Yang looked at the emperor solemnly and said, "Emperor, what do you mean?" The emperor hesitated and slowly said, "Auntie Huang, it is good to be cautious, but the queen''s words are also reasonable. I thought about it, so why not? When Huaijun brought Wuhe cream to me, I immediately sent too People in the hospital go to test it carefully. If its really like what Lin Lao Shen said, its not too late. There are many prisoners in the prison, just select a few to do the test. For the emperor, this matter is simple. That''s nothing. Sighing in Yongyang''s heart, she was afraid that it would be too late. Yongyang knew that the emperors nephew had always been indecisive and vacillated, and now he has spoken about it. Since the emperor and the queen insist on their own views, Yongyang is not good to say more.She was about to get up and say goodbye, so she heard a report from the inner court that the five princes begged for advice. Upon hearing that Han Lingfan was coming, the queen''s face was overjoyed, and she quickly asked Xiao Naiwai to bring people in. Soon, Han Lingfan, who was wearing a golden yellow robe, walked into the main hall unhurriedly. He looked with a smile on his face, still as gentle and elegant as ever. Everyone''s eyes fell on Han Lingfan, the smile on the back of the emperor was stronger, but Yongyang was a deep eyebrow. Obviously, Han Lingfan was significantly thinner than he had seen a few days ago. His eye sockets were slightly thinner, his eyes were dull, his face pale, and he was recovering from a serious illness. The child of Xiaowu is also ill-fated, and Yongyang has a complicated heart. Han Lingfan had walked into the hall, first respectfully met the emperor, and then he took a step closer to Yongyang and said, "I have seen the aunt and grandmother! How can the aunt and grandmother have been doing well recently?" Yongyang raised his hand and said, "Don''t be courteous." Yongyang pondered for a while, but after all he said: "Primary five, would you like to listen to your aunt and grandmother?" "I don''t know why the grandmother and the aunt have to explain Primary Five?" Han Lingfan looked respectfully and acted well. At first glance, it was no different from the past, but Yongyang still felt a little uneasy. "Small five," Yong Yang exhorted gently, "The common saying is good,''It is medicine is three poisons.'' You listen to the aunt and grandmother''s words, whether the five harmony ointment can be used or not; if it is true Can''t bear it, don''t take more." Han Ling Fan was stunned, but did not expect Yongyang to tell him this.His eyebrows moved, and he suddenly remembered the fact that his mother tried to give him a few days ago. Is there any connection? Although there were some doubts in his heart, Han Lingfan responded obediently: "Thank you for the reminder of the aunt and grandmother. The nephew and the grandson save." Yongyang nodded slightly, she had already said what she could say, then it was up to Han Lingfan''s own choice and will... Yongyang got up and said goodbye, and left the palace to return to the palace. She only got off the Zhu wheelbarrow, and Grandma Tang, who was waiting at the second gate, greeted her, blessing her body with joy, and said, "His Royal Highness, the three young masters have just written!" "Brother Hehe has written!?" Yongyang was happy, and the dark cloud in his heart swept away instantly, and the whole person was a lot lighter. "Yeah, Your Highness." Grandma Tang said with a smile, and walked to Wufu Hall with Yongyang, "Half an hour ago, the station ambassador just sent the letter." After the two entered the house, Mother Tang presented the letter to Yongyang, and the maid serving in the house hurriedly served tea to Yongyang. Yong Yang quickly unfolded the thin silk paper, and then glanced at it, that is, his eyebrows were raised, his face was full of surprise, and then he looked down quickly, the corners of his mouth became higher and higher... Grandma Tang on the side has been watching Yongyang''s look. At first glance, she knew that the letter was good news, and she said, "His Royal Highness, but the three young masters have fought again and made military achievements?" Yongyang smiled mysteriously and said in a good mood: "It''s a double happiness!" With that said, Yongyang couldn''t help but look at the letter in her hand again. She never thought that the sister Xia of Qi Wangfu was not dead. Instead, she met her grandchildren in southern Xinjiang and achieved a marriage. Could it be that Qianyan Yanyuan is in the lead?! Since Han Qixia recognized Lin Jingchen as her grandfather, then Ayi and Yue''er must also know about her fraud, and Huaijun too, yes, and Liu Niang, they always play together, Liu Niang certainly knows this. ! These children... Yong Yang tickled the corner of his lips with a smile, his eyes all smiled. Unexpectedly, these juniors actually concealed the matter so drip-proof that even when she and Liu Niang went to southern Xinjiang last time, they didn''t say anything.Liu Niang really grew up! Grandma Tang rarely saw Yongyang in such a good mood, and said with fun: "The slave-servant is His Highness." He secretly thought: If it is a joy to make military achievements, what is the other joy?Is it possible that the marriage of the three young masters has been found? Grandma Tang thought it even more joyful. Yongyang smiled and said: "Come here, please invite the old lady." A little maidservant took the lead and hurried down to invite someone. Soon, Madam Fu, who was wearing an indigo blue filigree cloud broth, came hurriedly. As the hostess, of course, she heard that a courier came to deliver the letter, and guessed that the letter from Nanjiang must have been sent by Fu Yunhe''s unconscionable bastard, but the letter was sent to Yongyang by name. , Madam Fu is not good to cut halfway. Just now she was wondering whether she would come to Wufutang to explore the tone, and anyone who wanted to send Yongyang arrived. "Mother," Mrs. Fu''s face was good when she saw Yongyang''s face, and she knew it was good news. She felt relieved and saluted respectfully, and then smiled, "The daughter-in-law heard that there was a letter from Nanjiang..." "It''s a letter from Brother Ge." Yong Yang said with a smile on his face, "It''s a happy event!" really!Mrs. Fu heard her words with joy, but the next moment she was taken aback by Yong Yangs words: The eldest daughter-in-law, He Geer, said in his letter that he had won a victory; the second came to sue his marriage. ..." marriage?!Madam Fu blinked innocently, realizing that Yongyang''s words were strange.Isn''t the marriage of the daughter here a parent''s life, matchmaker''s words? Yongyang continued casually: "In the beginning, before he went to southern Xinjiang, I should have responded to him. If he fought for himself and could earn himself a future, his marriage would be decided by himself. This The second time, Brother He said in the letter that she had met a girl in southern Xinjiang and said that she wanted to marry that girl." Isn''t this a private offer?Mrs. Fu''s mouth opened and closed, and closed and opened.If this happened to someone else, she blurted out. He is his own son... How did Yong Yang not see the tangle in Mrs. Fus face, she looked straight and reminded her with a solemn tone: Boss and wife, this matter is so settled, you dont need to worry about it. ." Madam Fu''s face was green and white, and she felt aggrieved: her son''s marriage, she had no right to even say something? But when I think of Liu Niang and A Xin, they are also good... Madam Fu sighed in her heart.Doesnt he look at a village woman in the eyes of his son? After thinking for a while, Mrs. Fu asked cautiously: "Mother, since the daughter-in-law wants to raise relatives, should I know which girl it is?" Yongyang glanced at Mrs. Fu lightly and said, "Relax, it is a good girl from the white man''s family in Qing Dynasty. It is worthy of Brother He. That girl is the cousin of Yue''er and the girl of Lin Lao Shen''s medical doctor." Lin''s girl?Mrs. Fu''s brain turned quickly, and the Lin family was only a medical family, and no official body. How to match the princess house with that Lin girl''s identity! But Miss Lin is the cousin of Nangong Yue, Nangong Yue is the future princess of Zhennan. He Ge''er is now following Xiao Yi. The future should be good... However, the girl''s origin is still too low, I''m afraid I''m wronged by my own brother Ge... For a time, Madam Fu was very tangled. At this moment, a capable Tsing Yi maid walked in hurriedly, and bowed to the two masters, then walked to Yongyang and whispered in her ear: "His Royal Highness, the slave-servant just received the Biography of Flying Pigeon. , It is said that Master Han has arrived in Songsheng Town." Yongyang''s eyebrows moved. If he thought about it, Songsheng Town was about four days away from Wangdu. Maybe he can send someone to secretly meet with Han Huaijun. Before he enters the capital of the king, he should first ask about Wuhe cream... Yong Yang whispered to the Tsing Yi maid, and the maid went down... ... At the same time, in the town of Songsheng, hundreds of miles away, Han Huaijun and Fu Yi and his party had just entered the post.Originally, they only came to the post to have a light meal, but the carriage stopped at the gate of the post, and Lorna came to pass on the dressing to Han Huaijun, saying that the dressing was uncomfortable and he could not continue to hurry. As a result, Han Huaijun ordered to take a day''s rest in this post and continue his journey tomorrow morning. The men were all having lunch in the lobby on the first floor. Only the white gauze-covered gown and Lorna went to the upper room on the second floor one after the other. Lorna squeaked and closed the door. She was about to ask where the dress was uncomfortable. When she turned around, she saw that the dress was twitching in pain, as if she was about to fall. 646 Chapter 635 "His Highness!" Lorna blurted out in panic and quickly stepped forward to hold the crumbling dress. "Your Highness, are you okay?" Lorna looked at the clothes with concern. At this moment, the dress had already pulled off the veil on her face, and Lorna only found that her face was gray, and her forehead and hairline were covered with sweat, and her breathing was quick and heavy... Shaking her clothes in silence, she supported one hand on the round table beside her, only to feel a sense of coldness climbing up from the depths of her body, as if she was being stared at by the evil spirit. The slender body posing trembling slightly, she tried to adjust her breathing, but it was useless, her breathing became thicker and more anxious... The dressing heart sank. She has long discovered that she seems to have been awkward since these days. Sometimes she wakes up suddenly at midnight and then finds that she is sweating and her breathing is not stable. But during the day, it seems to be no different in spirit or body. She thought she was too tired on the road, so she didn''t sleep well at night, but these days she became more and more wrong. When it was the most uncomfortable, it seemed that countless ants were eating her flesh and blood, and it was better to die. The fist of the clothes was clenched tightly, and the heart beat "banging" faster, as if echoing in the ear... boom!boom!boom! Others may not know it, but she knows it best. This is clearly the reaction after taking Wuhe cream. No, it should be said that it is the "sequelae" caused by continuous taking Wuhe cream. A few years ago, when the Wuhe cream was just developed, His Royal Highness Kui Lang had arranged for many death row prisoners and civilians to try the Wuhe cream. After a full year of testing, the result was that the Wuhe cream It is medicine, but it is more "poison".If taken only once, Wuhe cream can relieve pain and soothe the mood, which is helpful for many diseases. However, once taken for many times over a long period of time, the "sequelae" are enough to turn anyone into a human being or a ghost... During that time, she was involved from beginning to end. She watched how those people fell into the temptation of Wuhe cream day by day, and watched how those people were desperate when the drug addiction attacked... In the end, in order to get more Wuhe cream, those people can kill more and sell more goods, they can sell their relatives and friends, they can sell their souls... Later, those who were skinny and empty-eyed could no longer be called humans. They could only be said to be puppets with human skin but no soul. Even more frightening is that she has never seen a person who can get rid of the control of Wuhe anointing by will, never... The more you think about it, the more you are shocked, and the more you think, the more you are afraid. Since then, she was not afraid of Wuhe anointing, and now she naturally will not take the initiative to take food... But why, why does she have such symptoms?! She was getting worse and worse, she clenched her fist subconsciously, and her sharp nails pinched her palm. The pain did not improve her symptoms, but it was even more uncomfortable.At this time, Lorna said anxiously: "His Royal Highness, the slave girl will let you find a doctor for you?" "do not go" Placing clothes stopped her and was about to speak, but her eyes involuntarily stared at the burden in her hands. She licked her lips subconsciously, and her dry lips made some desire in her heart eager to try.A strange gleam flashed in her eyes, and said weakly: "...Lona, you leave the things on, let''s go back first, I want to rest alone for a while." "His Majesty..." Lorna looked at the clothes with anxiety and wanted to persuade them again. He listened to the clothes and said lightly, "I''ll be fine after a short sleep." Lorna hesitated for a moment, or put down the burden and retreated first, thinking that she would come back later to see the saint. When Lorna left, the clothes were almost unhurried to untie one of the baggage, inside it was a wooden box, the box was heavy, with several porcelain pots.Of course she knew what was inside. She hesitated for a moment, but the desire from the heart soon dispelled that trace of hesitation... She said to herself, instead of guessing secretly, would you know if she tried it? Correct!Just give it a try... She stared deadly at the porcelain jar, like a demon. The ghost moved closer and closer, and finally could not help opening the lid of a porcelain jar, eagerly scooping a spoon with a small silver spoon into the mouth , The right hand holding the silver spoon trembling slightly... The slightly bitter ointment only felt difficult at the entrance, but soon, she relaxed as a whole, her rapid breathing calmed down, the cold sweat on her forehead, and her hands no longer trembling... All the discomfort that just seemed to be dying was swept away! She feels that her soul is flying out of the body, and the higher the higher, the higher the clouds are, the more the clouds are, the more they want to be immortal. She has never felt so good! It was as if she had lived like a walking dead before, and it was not until this moment that she really lived once! Xingyi closed her eyes, her beautiful face showed an intoxicated expression, and fell softly on the table... After a moment, she suddenly opened her blue eyes, her lips tightly squeezed into a straight line, and a strong fear spread rapidly in her heart. How to do?!It''s really Wuhe cream! Obviously, I have become addicted to Wuhe ointment... who, in the end, who did it?! Suddenly thinking of what she was thinking, she looked at him. At the beginning, Wuhe cream was developed by His Royal Highness Kui Lang personally. In Baiyue, I have heard of the name of this medicine, but I dont know much about its specific effect. Even the fake king Nuhar has this medicine. Little is known, so she suspects that Nuhar took the opportunity to steal the batch of Wuhe cream. Today, in Baiyue, who knows the Wuhe anoint the most and can get enough wuhe anoint, only the six His Royal Highness, who had also participated in the experiment at that time and had compatriots with his mother under the prince of Kui Lang. Could it be that Thinking of this possibility, the clothes shuddered. What should she do? Looking at the jar of Wuhe ointment in front of her eyes, she was in a daze and despair... No matter how confused she is in dressing, Han Huaijun will not stay in Songsheng Town for her, and time will not stop for her alone... Four days later, their team of horses and horses arrived in Wangdu in a mighty way. The emperor specially sent Nei Shi to welcome him, put the clothes and handed the box containing Wuhe cream to Nei Shi, and then Han Huaijun and Wu Taiyi went to Gongmian Sheng together with Nei Shi to return to life. As for the dressing, as the concubine of King Gongjun, he naturally returned to King Mansion. She absent-mindedly asked the county princess, Cui Yanyan, and was soon sent back to her yard. She just took a bath and changed her clothes. She was about to rest for a while, and she heard a maid come to report: "Put your clothes on the side concubine, the white side concubine is here." The maid said something daunting, the white side concubine''s belly was so big, and she was not obediently staying in her own yard to raise the baby. Isn''t it harmful to walk around?In case the white side concubine bumps here, they will not be able to wash even if they jump into the Yellow River! Placing clothes knows why Bai Muxiao came, and ordered: "You take the white side concubine to wait for me in Dongjima." The maid leader withdrew her life, and she ordered her to order Lorna to comb a simple compilation for her, and went to Dongjima. Bai Muxiao in a cyan dress was sitting on a circle chair, holding a tea cup in his hand, but did not take a sip.Now that she is nearing birth, even a loose dress can''t hide her swollen belly. Bai Muxiao put down the tea cup, and wanted to get up and see the ceremony. She hurried forward and pressed her back to the seat. She smiled and said, "Why should sister Xiao''er have to be more polite. Don''t be polite to me if you are heavy Now." "Thank you for your sympathy." Bai Muxiao did not force herself anymore, and thanked him kindly. Laying down and sitting on the circle chair beside Bai Muxiao, there was only a small coffee table between them. After the mammoth put the tea on the clothes, Bai Muxiao put down the tea cup in her hand and said: "Sister, the clothes, and the sister will not be courteous with you, so I want to ask my sister how is the trip going? All went well. Can it go smoothly?" Putting the corner of his mouth slightly, he said: "Relax, I handed it to the Duke in person today, and it has been successfully sent into the palace." The Duke of the Emperor is the emperor''s person, and he will definitely present things directly to the emperor.Bai Muxiao let out a sigh of relief, and said with a smile: "It''s because the younger sister is more worried, and the younger sister has always done things carefully." Where did you put this kind of polite words in your heart? She looked at Bai Muxiao with a smile and asked, "Sister Xiaoer, I am not in the capital at this time, and I don''t know what the situation is in the palace. His Royal Highness can return it Wear Wuhe cream on time?" "Sister Yiyi please rest assured." Bai Muxiao said with a smile, "Where is the five princes?" The two looked at each other and smiled, revealing a smile that they didn''t know. Bai Muxiao lowered her mind and took a cup of tea. After taking a sip, she accidentally asked, "Sister Yifu, did you see my cousin Yue in Nanjiang this time? She is now in Nanjiang." How are you doing?" Look at Bai Muxiao''s appearance, it seems to care about the cousin''s current situation, but the dressing is aware of this, the cousins ??have always been incompatible, how could Bai Muxiao really care about Nangong Yue! The long dress sighed and said as she wished: "The Princess Shizi looks good now, just..." Bai Yixiao paused deliberately, and continued in the look of Bai Muxiao: "Look at her blood and blood loss, I am afraid that she will not be able to conceive a child in the future... The future is not easy!" He raised the corner of his mouth. No matter how tightly the Zhennan Royal Palace is guarded against, the girl in the Royal Palace will never be protected.I''m afraid that Xiao Ni has long fallen into the temptation of Wuhe cream and is unable to extricate himself.Not to mention poisoning Nangong Yue, for Wuwu anointing, she can do more to sell her soul. Suddenly, she shivered and couldn''t help but think that she herself is addicted to Wuhe cream now... Bai Muxiao glanced at the swing clothes in surprise, not paying attention to her slightly pale face, only the words that had just been swinging in her mind. Nangong Yue can''t have any heirs?!Bai Muxiao''s eyes were half drooping, and a strange flash of light flashed in his eyes. He knew what he knew, and he definitely did what he did when he went to Nanjiang this time.However, this is not important, the important thing is... If Nangong Yue can''t have a baby, can she still sit in the position of concubine? Now that she and Xiao Yi are young couples, they are naturally affectionate, and when the year is long, they are fresh and fresh. How can Xiao Yi, as the king of Zhennan, not be concubine?Even if Xiao Yi does not take the initiative to provoke, there are naturally subordinates who send a large number of women to him. It can be imagined that Xiao Yi''s backyard will be in full bloom in the future! Nangong Yue can''t give birth, can''t you let others give birth? Besides, the King''s Mansion in Zhennan cannot be succeeded. After the pity, there must be a lot of daughters and daughters who ran to her and called her mother-in-law, but she could only cheer and laugh, and finally she had to look at the faces of the daughters and the aunts! Bai Muxiao sighed quietly and gently stroked his bulging belly. Men like new things and old ones, and children are the biggest reliance of a woman. The movements in her hand gave a slight pause, and her brow furrowed. At that moment, she vaguely felt some pain in her belly. I didn''t know what happened during the past two days. She felt pain in her abdomen several times a day, but she died again. She also asked Fuzhong''s good doctor to explore the pulse for her. Good doctor only said that everything was normal... Should Han Lingfu ask a doctor to take a look for herself? Bai Muxiao was thinking about it, and he was talking again. His voice said slightly dull: "Sister Xiao''er, I want to see His Royal Highness Kui Lang, can you tell the prince and help arrange it?" Bai Muyou withdrew her thoughts and smiled slightly, saying: "Sister posing and rest assured, the sister will tell the prince, as soon as possible to arrange for you to meet with the three concubines." Then, she supported her waist with the help of Bizhen She got up, "Sister Yiyi, you just returned to the house today, and the boat was tired. Presumably tired, the sister will go back first, without disturbing you to rest." Bai Muxiao was helped away by Bi Hen. Leaving the dress to look at her back, her eyes are unclear... His Royal Highness Kui Lang will surely ask her about the journey of Baiyue, do you want to tell him about the addiction to Wuhe cream?Also...Although the trading conditions proposed by Nangong Yue were agreed upon by the promise of His Highness, they had to quickly inform His Highness Kui Lang. In any case, His Highness made a reasonable point, even if this large piece of meat is cut now, in the future, Xiao Yilian will always return the profit. Let Nangong Yue not give birth to his son-in-law, but only a small interest. ... "Ah!" Nangong Yue felt itchy nose and sneezed gently. She subconsciously rubbed her nose and opened her eyes. At first glance, she saw Cat Xiaobai lying beside her pillow. The enlarged cat face was staring at herself seriously, as if to say: Why are you still sleeping. "Little White." She could not help laughing, raising her hand and rubbing its fluffy head. "Bad cat, I just walked away. Why didn''t you come and quarrel with Ayue to rest!" A slender hand stretched out suddenly and flicked gently in Cat Xiaobai''s forehead. "Meow--" Xiaobai made a dissatisfied cry, jumped off the bed, and fell silently on the ground, then flicked his long tail and walked away. Nangong Yue looked at the back of her departure humorously, feeling relaxed and peaceful. She raised her eyes to meet the peachy eyes of Xiao Yizhuan, and smiled with a curly eyebrow. "Ai." Xiao Yi raised her eyebrows, kissed her forehead and smiled, "Smelly girl, be hungry. I personally made you a porridge, do you want to drink?" Nangong Yue''s expression was a little subtle at the moment. Ayi was kind. She was certainly happy, but the problem was Ayi''s workmanship...so she didn''t know what to say. Xiao Yi''s index finger clicked on her forehead and said in a grudged face: "Smelly girl, I tried the taste. And, An Niang said that I am very talented." Ann Niang also said that when the smelly girl was sick when she was a child, she would always cook the porridge for her personally, and every time the smelly girl would eat it clean. During the discourse, Xiao Yi had carefully lifted Nangong Yue and took a big welcome pillow on her back to let her lean on comfortably. Xiao Yi shook the small brass bell beside the bed, Queer brought the warm porridge in, and then retreated. Nangong Yue looked at the steaming wolfberry millet pumpkin porridge in front of her, and the sweet and familiar taste rose with the scent of white air, and she rushed... Based on the appearance and smell alone, Xiao Yi knows that this porridge is doing well. When Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yue''s expression, she knew she was pleasantly surprised. He was very proud. He seemed to be saying that Xiao Yi wanted to learn. What can he do to cook?! Xiao Yi scooped a spoonful of porridge, tried the temperature and sent it to her mouth. Nangong Yue swallowed it, the thick porridge boiled to the bottom of her heart, and she narrowed her eyes with a smile. A few sips were used in succession. At this time, the curtain was lifted from the outside. Bai Hui walked in quietly, walked to Xiao Yi, and bowed his knees: "Senior prince, Zhu Guanjia just sent someone to summon, saying it was that Gu Gu is willing to recruit." Xiao Yi''s lips were slightly tickled, showing a smile. He thought how hard she would be, but it lasted for four days. Xiao Yi nodded and waved her back. It wasn''t until Nangong Yue used up a bowl of porridge that he fully put down the bowl with a sense of accomplishment and said with a smile: "I go out and come back soon." Nangong Yue nodded with a smile. Xiao Yi gave her a light kiss on her forehead, sighed resentfully, and walked back three steps. Xiao Yi first went to Qingyunwu, called Shangyu Bai, and then went to the Wangfu dungeon together. The two guards in the black mansion stood at the door of the dungeon. When Xiao Yi came, they immediately opened the door. Zhu Xing is waiting inside. A damp, musty smell came out, the dim oil lamp on the wall barely illuminated the front road, the two went down the stone steps, and Zhu Xing led the way... "Shiziye, Houye, people are inside." In Zhu Xing''s respectful voice, Xiao Yi and Mandarin Bai entered the cold and wet dungeon one after the other. A woman in blue was suspended in the air by heavy chains with her arms wide open, and her head was drooping weakly, trembling uncontrollably, as if suffering great pain. She was well dressed, and at first glance, there seemed to be no scars.However, her feet were soaked in a small four-foot square pool from the position of the calf. The pool was a translucent yellow liquid, and the flesh and flesh of her legs fell off mottled, bloody and flesh, even vaguely. Its shocking to see the bones in it. Hearing the movement, she raised her head slightly, her forehead covered with cold sweat, her face pale as a dead body, her eyes dull and dull... In the dim candlelight, two unfamiliar men walked slowly towards her, both of whom were brilliant in temperament, one article and one martial art, one introverted and one outgoing. Her eyes fell on that beautiful, but murderous Overflowing youth. She knows that he must be Xiao Yi, Xiao Yi, the prince of Zhennan, the nickname "Kill the God"! Obviously in front of her was the enemy who made her worse than life at the moment, but her eyes did not fluctuate, and she seemed to have lost her will to survive. Her eyes were chaotic, but she murmured: "I said, I said...please, let me die..." She now looks like a man without ghosts or ghosts. Even if she can survive, she is better than death! In the past few days, she has watched and felt her skin and flesh are corroded little by little. This bone water is like the tarsal maggots eating her skin and her mind. Once, she thought that no matter what kind of pain and torture, she could not shake her loyalty to His Royal Highness Six and Baiyue, but it was only death, but now it was only understood that "death" was a relief. Xiao Yi looked at her coldly from top to bottom, and there was no touch of sympathy on her beautiful face, and no sympathy. She said lightly, "If you want to say it, just say it." His voice was clear and uncluttered, and it sounded careless, as if it were common in Taoism, but in the ear of Gu girl, he only felt that, like the king''s urgency, a bitter coldness spread rapidly in his heart... 647 636 Sweeping "I... my name is Fengli." She spoke with difficulty, even her tongue was trembling, as if she had exhausted all her energy even when she spoke, "I am a dead man under the six princes of Baiyue..." Six Princes of Baiyue... Xiao Yirui narrowed his eyes. Nangong Yue talked to him about the transaction process of the swing clothes, and also said that he suspected that the swing clothes were related to the six princes of Baiyue before he dared to take out the soldiers on the condition of half of Baiyue.Xiao Yi agreed to her guess after hearing the news, but didn''t expect that the Baiyue detective was actually under the six princes. Thinking of the suffering of the smelly girl, Xiao Yi''s peach blossom flashed a bit of Limang and asked: "Your six princes should send you not just to poison my concubine?" As he said, his mouth raised, and he smiled very brightly, but he was as white as the official language, and he was angry. Fengli''s body shook even more, he didn''t dare to hesitate and replied: "After the saint came to Nanjiang years ago, he sent a letter to the Six Palaces. After that, His Royal Highness ordered me to come to Luoyue City. Tell the Holy Girl to let her agree with the conditions put forward by Princess Shizi; the second is to let me carry out the plan to poison Princess Shizi..." Then, she took a breath and explained, "But we have never murdered Princess Shizi''s life What it means! It''s not good for us!" This is the second time that Xiao Yi heard similar words. The last time came from Xiao Ni''s mouth... as if it was not harmless without endangering his life. Xiao Yi has always been too lazy to reason with irrelevant people, raised his eyebrows, and directly gave a suspicious interjection-- "Oh?" The questioning in his tone made Feng shrink away, hurriedly and said again: "What I said is true, the medicine in that ring is actually a chronic medicine, which will only make the concubine Shizi gradually become weak... become pregnant easily, Its hard to get pregnant..." Her voice was getting softer and lighter, and Xiao Yi''s dark eyes flashed colder than ice. Feeling the coldness released by Xiao Yi, the official Mandarin Bai suddenly winked, and the little four behind him immediately covered him with a cloak. This interruption of Mandarin Bai attracted Xiao Yi''s attention. Xiao Yi glanced at the official language and told Zhu Xing: "Move two chairs over." After the two of them sat down on the two rim chairs, Xiao Yi was much calmer. Just now his murderous heart was up, but... Kill her, how could it be so cheap! It was difficult to catch this fish after all. Naturally, we should make the best use of everything! Xiao Yi leaned back comfortably on the back of the chair, sitting in a seated position and in stark contrast to the Mandarin with a straight waist. From the "Hou Ye" of the talented Zhu Xing, Feng Li can guess that this gentle man must be an easy Hou official language. But wasn''t An Yihou sent by the emperor to put pressure on the king''s palace in Zhennan to urge Xiao Yi to help His Royal Highness Kuilang recover soon? Why Xiao Yi does not avoid An Yihou... It seems that there is no secret between the two! and many more! Could it be said that the paper covenant Anyi Hou of His Royal Highness Xiao Yi and Kui Lang also knew?! If this is really the case, then is it possible that An Yihou traveled from the capital of Wangdu to Nanjiang for a trip?! Feng Li felt more and more startled when he thought about it, and his heart was colder and desperate than before. Xiao Yi looked at Feng Li''s complexion, hooked his lips, and asked, "How many people are lurking in Luoyue City besides you?" Since he came with an official language, he didn''t care if the other party would see Question, anyway, she can''t get out of here alive. It is said that Fengli is shrinking his pupils again. Since Baiyue was defeated by the old king of Nanzhen a few decades ago, the now dead Baiyuewang has placed a lot of spies in Dayu, hoping that these spies will one day Make a difference at a critical moment... It turned out that Xiao Yi also knew. How much does he know? Should I confess truthfully? But if there is a contradiction between what he recruits and what he knows, then he... Anyway, he has already become this way. Dayu has an old saying: "People die like lights." What will Baiyue do is just a matter of hindsight... What to do with yourself? She looked slowly and dullly: "As far as I know, there are eight nests in Baiyue, one near the north gate of the city..." Xiao Yi and Guan Yu exchanged glances secretly, which was an unexpected surprise. Xiao Yi just asked tentatively and casually, never expecting this female spy to know so much.It seems that the six princes of Baiyue only revealed a little in order to let the spies in Luoyue City assist this Fengli action. Even if she didn''t know everything, but if there was a way to "pull the whole body and move the whole body", did the spies not know each other''s existence?Even if each spy only knows one contact person, it is enough for him to cast a net in this city! Xiao Yi narrowed his eyes and asked the last question: "Do you know that you have a mine in Siglly Mountain?" "Mine?" Feng Li blinked blankly. She probably knew that Sigele Mountain was two days away from Luoyue City, but why would His Highness Kui Lang want a mine in southern Xinjiang?Is it a gold mine? "Xiaobai, let''s go." Xiao Yi said as he stood up. The official language Bai Ying gave a cry and also got up. The two guards in the dungeon quickly moved the two circle chairs with their eyes open. Seeing that the two of them were about to leave, Feng Li, who was suspended in mid-air, shouted frantically: "Wait! I''ve already recruited! Why didn''t you kill me?!" While she was talking, her hands were struggling hard , The iron chain made a crisp impact... Xiao Yi didn''t speak, just glanced at her, his eyes colder than Wanshuang Frost. dead?! How can it be so easy! She made his stinky girl seriously ill, and she almost killed their future children... Only these two points, even if let her have a hard time in the eighteenth hell, it is not an exaggeration! Feng had a chill in the centrifuge. It was not until this moment that he realized why the young man who described the beauty could defeat Baiyue and Nanliang one after another, and why he would be called "killing god" on the battlefield! "Xiao Yi! I have already recruited..." She snarled hard, and growled unwillingly. "Xiao Yi, you must not die! You will not end well!" This Xiao Yi is not human at all! He has no heart and no lungs, wearing this gorgeous skin, but under the skin bag is the Shura evil spirit! Xiao Yi did not look back, did not stay, and left without hesitation with the official language. Since you dare to do it, you must dare to be! Since she dares to hurt his stinky girl, she should be prepared to end after the defeat! "squeak--" In the rough sound of the door, the two guards sent Xiao Yi and Mandarin to leave. Outside the dungeon, the cold air rushed across, making people feel refreshed. Xiao Yi hooked her lips slightly and said, "Sit in my study?" The official language smiled and obeyed. As they walked, they whispered and discussed, and it was not long before they arrived at Xiao Yi''s study. Xiao Xiao served the pen and ink, and the official language Bai wrote a list according to Feng Li''s dictation. At the same time, Xiao Yifan found Luo Yuecheng''s map and hung it on the wall to put Feng Li''s eight confessions. One by one nails are marked on the map... The two stayed in the study for a while... until Xiao Yi told Zhu Xing to send a few commands. Zhu Xing hurriedly led away. About half an hour later, the three young and energetic young men with great vigor and enthusiasm came later. When the others arrived, they were led by Zhu Xing together. As soon as he entered the study room, one of the baby-faced youths could not wait to take a few steps forward and asked expectantly: "Brother, is there another job that is cheaper?" Just now Fu Yunhe also asked Zhu Xing, but Zhu Xing''s mouth was tight and he didn''t even say a word. However, Fu Yunhe still knows more than others. He had long heard the truth behind the poisoning of his sister-in-law from Han Qixia, and vaguely guessed that the elder brother would call several of them. It should be that there has been progress... At this moment, Xiao Yi and Mandarin Bai are sitting by the window, sitting next to each other across a case. Official Mandarin Bai Zheng looked at the map on the case table and did not distract because they came in.He was always calm, and the faint smile on the corner of his mouth was like the spring flowing through the spring. Xiao Yi''s face was sullen. The corner of his smiling mouth became a straight line at the moment. His eyes shot out a sharp cold awn. Without answering Fu Yunhe''s question, he directly raised his voice and said: "Fu Yunhe, Mo Xiuyu listen to orders!" Today, Xiao Yi is not the Maotou kid who was on the battlefield at that time. It is just these simple eight words, but this fierce eyes, revealing a thundering momentum that is all over the world. Fu Yunhe and Mo Xiuyu took a step forward, and vaguely guessed that Xiao Yi must have given them an important task, and both were a little bloody.Both men straightened their waist plates and clenched their fists: "The end will be!" Xiao Yi ordered decisively: "The two of you brought a hundred god arm battalion soldiers, quickly rushed to Baiyue, and let Nuhar bring his six brothers to see me!" The breeze in the early spring was still a bit chilly, blowing on Xiao Yi''s face through the window, and a few strands of hair beside his cheek fluttered on his cheek, seeming unruly and daunting. The Six Princes of Baiyue?Fu Yunhe narrowed his eyes slightly, and knew what was happening. It seems that the main messenger behind this incident should be this person! "If there is any disobedience, tell Nuhar that Nanliang is his lesson!" Xiao Yi''s words are powerful and expressive. Upon hearing this, Mo Xiuyu looked astonished, and the whole person was radiant. Last year, when I left Baiyue, I was really aggrieved. This time, even the profit is counted together! "yes, Sir!" "Yes, Shiziye!" The two young men bowed their hands in unison, turned and strode away, and they had to return to the barracks to make preparations and set off immediately. Xiao Yi continued: "Yao Yan listens!" Yao Yan stepped forward and clenched his fists to obey: "The end will be there!" Xiao Yi continued to order: "You lead the Three Thousand Xuanjia Battalion, sweep the Luoyue City!" With that said, Xiao Yi dumped a list to him. On this list are eight strongholds dug from Fengli''s mouth. "Yes, Shiziye!" Yao Yan carefully collected the list, bowed to his life, and quickly quit the study outside. An hour later, the people of Luoyue City discovered that the atmosphere in the city became more dignified and suppressed than before. A few days later, the city gate was closed again and no one was allowed to enter or leave. Soldiers wearing a black armor sent out martial law, and the whole city was silent. The people were all closed, and the streets were as quiet as the curfew. Only the footsteps of the Xuanjia Army rumbling. Xuanjia soldiers are divided into eight routes, and they rush into the places with clear goals. A medicine shop in the south of the city, a restaurant in the city, an ordinary blacksmith in the west of the city, a pawn shop in the north of the city... The nails were pulled out one by one. Most of the spies of Baiyue have been lurking in Luoyue City for more than ten years. If you take advantage of this opportunity, it is not easy to remove them one by one! "Bang! Slap! Zheng!" In a noisy collision, a fat shopkeeper wearing a golden robe rushed out of the pawn shop in the north of the city and cried, "Injustice! I am a good man! Why do you Southern Army capture me!" The neighboring neighborhood heard a movement and carefully opened a door slit, looking curiously. Soon, a Xuanjia soldier rushed out of the pawn shop, kicked on the back knee of the shopkeeper, and kicked him into a five-body throw. "It''s more murderous!" the fat shopkeeper growled with tears and snots. "Let''s take a look at it. The prince of the world clearly wants to seize the property of my little people..." His words came to an abrupt halt, and there was no chance to go on. The black armor soldier had swung his sword down, the head of the fat shopkeeper was separated from the body, and the hot blood spewed out from the broken neck, and at the same time, it was rolling. ''S head fell to the ground, and the bones rolled out, his eyes bulging out, his eyes stunned... The Xuanjia soldiers held up their blood-stained long swords and shouted: "The prince of the world has orders! If you don''t put your hands down, you can catch them, and you can''t kill them!" These black armor soldiers have all been on the battlefield. Everyone''s hands are stained with the blood of many enemies. There is no hesitation between the knife and the knife. In the pawn shop, the guys who were still arguing or rebelling were dumbfounded, and they dared not move, and let those black armours be taken away stupidly. Like ice water, trembling. They were tied up and brought into a prison car, and they could vaguely hear the voices of people talking around them one after another: "It turns out that the treasurer of Liu is Baiyue''s spy!" "No wonder! I look at him, how many neighborhoods have pitted us in recent years!" "The prince of the world is so brilliant! He even found out the Nanman who was lurking in the city! Otherwise, we little people would be sold by the Nanman to repay him!" "It''s just..." "..." It is said that some people''s hearts are even colder, are these people from South Xinjiang being guilty by the king of Zhennan?They clearly have Xiao Yi Fengshen! Prison cars drove one by one on the streets of Luoyue City. The whole Luoyue City was struck with a wind and a bloody storm, and even the sky became somber, quietly piled up layers of cloudy clouds... On this day, until the sun sets halfway down, this mighty action is not over. Yao Yan, who couldn''t hide the bloody smell, didn''t have time to go home and wash, so he went to Bixiaotang to recover his life... "Shi Ziye." Yao Yan said after holding a fist. "A total of 28 Baiyue spies have been arrested. Seven people have died, and the rest have been sent to the dungeon." Xiao Yi shook his head slightly and ordered, "Zhu Xing, don''t be polite, give this world a good trial." Zhu Xing said in a hurry, "Yes!" Xiao Yi waved them back, and at this moment, the official man Bai Bai said with a deep sigh: "Ai, it should be checked in the King''s Mansion in Zhennan." Xiao Yi was startled, then nodded slightly. Also, Wang Fu has his own good doctor, Xiao Ni''s asthma has never looked for a doctor outside. How does Feng Li know and how to find an opportunity to start?Furthermore, the ring incense was given to Xiao Ni by Feng Li. If someone in the royal palace leaked that the smelly girl often went to the small Buddha hall, why did she choose ring incense as a means of poisoning. Xiao Yi frowned in disgust, and the palace was very sullen. The captured Baiyue detectives were not much stricter than Feng, only three days later, some people could not bear to confess, and immediately, a copy of the confession was handed over to Xiao Yi''s case. Gradually, there were a few more nails on the map in the Mandarin language... In Luoyue City, Bi Xiao Tang was very peaceful. After a few days of rest, Nangong Yue gradually improved her body. The high fever has not been repeated, but her body is still weak and unable to sit forever. After Lin Jingchen diagnosed her veins, she readjusted the prescription and allowed her to continue to take three doses a day. After drinking the bitter medicine of these days, Nangong Yue was already terrified of the medicine. She looked at Lin Jingchen pitifully, and finally obediently responded under the gentle eyes of the other party. Bai Hui picked up the curtain with a new recipe, leaving only the grandchildren in the inner room. "Maternal grandfather," Nangong Yue pursed her lips and asked, "Sister Ni... how is she doing?" Lin Jingchen said cautiously: "I am still trying." When it comes to Wuhe cream, Lin Jingchens expression becomes more solemn, "Since February 15, Xiao Sanxiao has had a seizure once on the first three days, and now almost every day. Every time it is painful, no matter what Self-mutilation, even for the sake of Wuhe ointment. I tried several medicines for her, and they couldn''t alleviate her symptoms. Now I can only use strong medicine to paralyze her senses, so that she can barely calm down... Try it so..." Lin Jingchen has been practicing medicine for decades, and has encountered many incurable diseases. He knew that the more he was in such a hurry, the many diseases were only seen in the repeated experiments of his predecessors.He believes that since he knows the cause of the disease, he can surely find a cure for the symptoms "Grandma, please." Nangong Yue thanked Lin Jingchen. Not only for Xiao Ni, but also for the five princes... According to Han Huaijun and Wu Taiyi, the five princes took Wuhe cream significantly longer than Xiao Ni. The current addiction may be heavier.Calculating the time, Han Huaijun should have arrived in the king capital, I hope the emperor will not continue to be indecisive, and there is a dressing... Nangong Yue slightly lowered her eyes. From a time point of view, the dressing should also be addicted to Wuhe cream... This took a little trouble, and Nangong Yue''s face showed a little tiredness. Upon seeing this, Lin Jingchen patted her on the head twice, and asked: "Yueer, take a good rest, don''t waste your time, you need at least a good life conditioning for a while." Nangong Yue immediately said, "Yes. Grandfather." Lin Jingchen smiled and got up and said, "I''m going first. Today I''m going to give Xiao Sanxiao a needle." These days, apart from giving Xiao Ni medicine, Lin Jingchen has to give her acupuncture once every two days to adjust her body. , But so far it has had little effect... Maybe you can adjust the point... Lin Jingchen walked out of the house while meditating. Xiao Ni is now staying in the back room for a while. Lin Jingchen is about to pass by, and he sees two familiar figures in the courtyard in front. One of them is Xiao Ni. She wore a lake-colored willow-shaped braid and knelt on the cold blue stone floor, but only a few days later, the whole person lost a large circle, regardless of her face or eyes, it was dull and dull. As if the wind was blowing, people would be gone. All in all, this is just a twelve-year-old girl.Lin Jingchen sighed slightly. Right in front of Xiao Ni, there is a long figure facing away from Lin Jingchen. It is Xiao Yi. "Brother," Xiao Ni kneeling on the ground said, raising his eyes to Xiao Yi, "...I want to go to Mingqing Temple to pray for the sister-in-law and the southern Xinjiang, please brother to complete." Her tone is difficult and firm. Over the past few days, she has thought a lot, and the scene of the falling girl Gu appears repeatedly in her mind as if she was enchanted... How could she get herself to this situation?! She despised her cousin Lan, but she turned herself into cousin Lans, turned herself into a disgusting villain, and lived up to the surname "Xiao"... She was totally wrong! Time can''t be reversed, what has been done wrong, can''t even look back, all she can do is to make up for it... and don''t involve the mother and the third brother, she can''t affect her closest and most concerned people because of her stupidity... With that, Xiao Ni''s eyes were red, and a faint mist appeared before him, and his body shivered slightly. Xiao Yi was expressionless and said lightly: "Okay, I will give you permission." Xiao Ni choked slightly and threw a head to the ground... 648 Chapter 637 Xiao Yi turned around unrequitedly, and then saw Lin Jingchen at a glance, showing his face: "Maternal grandfather." He approached Lin Jingchen to greet him. Lin Jingchen said with a smile: "Yue''er just got off." "Thank you grandma." Xiao Yi said sincerely. Lin Jingchen smiled and stroked the beard: "Come in." Xiao Yi never knew what the politeness was. After listening to Lin Jingchen, he immediately entered the main house. In the past few days, he was busy clearing the spies of Luoyue City, and the time spent with the smelly girl was obviously less than a few hours. It should be too bad! As soon as she heard the sound of picking curtains, Nangong Yue, who was half awake and half asleep, opened her eyes. The girls did not pick the curtains so rashly. She knew that Xiao Yi must have come. Xiao Yi strode to her side, sat down on the edge of the bed, took her hand, and said softly: "Smelly girl, sleep a little longer. I will accompany you here." Nangong Yue closed her eyes gently and said coquettishly, "Ai, talk to me..." Xiao Yi responded, looking at her closed eyes again, thinking of the days he had been with her for so long since he had been married, and could not help but warmly say: "...After a few days, when you are well, I will take you out to play Okay?" Although Nangong Yue still sleeps more than she wakes up in these days, Xiao Yi has been secretly paying attention, obviously discovering that her spirit is gradually getting better and waking up longer and longer...this time , Really thanks to my grandfather in Luoyue City... Xiao Yi suppressed his inner excitement and continued quietly, "Smelly girl, where do you want to go?" Nangong Yue''s eyelids moved slightly, and she didn''t speak for a while. When Xiao Yi almost thought she was asleep, she slowly said: "I want to go to Yucheng..." Xiao Yi was slightly surprised, "He Yucheng?" Heyucheng is the ancestral home of the Fang family. Nangong Yue responded softly and said, "The last time we went to Yucheng, we didn''t walk around..." Xiao Yi was naturally obedient to her, and he agreed without hesitation, saying: "I remember a distance of ten miles from Hecheng, there is a piece of Qing Ai Lake. Every winter has been coming to April of the year, there are Thousands of migratory birds from the north spend the winter there... Let''s go and see together." Nangong Yue responded vaguely between half a dream and half awake, and wanted to say that she couldn''t bring a little ash, otherwise the birds over there would suffer. But without saying anything, she was defeated by Sandman and fell into a deep dream. Xiao Yi was still sitting on the edge of the bed, looking at her quiet sleep, her lips slightly curled up. As Nangong Yue''s body became better, Luo Yuecheng''s turmoil finally finally subsided. The Xuanjia Army was majestic, coming and going like the wind. A few days of sweeping operations caused a slight bloody smell to float over Luoyue City, but the people had already blindly trusted and respected Xiao Yi for a long time. Chenghe Search affected his daily life, but actively cooperated. Until everything was calm and the city gate opened wide, Luo Yuecheng finally resumed the past liveliness. Gaomen Mansion was finally relieved at this time. They were actually a bit sceptical about the previous turmoil, although the fact that the imperial concubine was bedridden after being poisoned was rumored, but is this really true or false?Some people secretly speculated that maybe Shi Ziye wanted to use this as an excuse to seize the opportunity to gather military power and control the real power of southern Xinjiang.Many ladies secretly exchanged voices, but no one could say that the last one came. Finally, when the limelight ceased, the mansion immediately sent a post to Bixiaotang to ask the princess to settle down, but all the posts were rejected. Is it true that the concubine was poisoned? Shiziye and Shizifei are deeply affectionate, so there is such a thunder rage? Having figured this out, the number of worship posts delivered to Bixiaotang was obviously less and replaced by various precious medicinal herbs. At the same time, some people secretly inquired about when the royal palace will hold a celebration feast... Of course, it is not this so-called banquet, but wants to test how to reward the meritorious soldiers. Of course, this is only the thought of most people. For the Qiao family, Master Qiao did not go out with the army, and Grandpa Qiao was sent back halfway. The reward is naturally not related to the Qiao family.But both Mrs. Qiao and Qiao Ruolan have been looking forward to the feast for a long time. After all, this is the opportunity they have waited for a long time. Under the quarrel of Qiao Ruolan, Mrs. Qiao personally visited the palace of Zhennan. Soon, Xiao Yi was called into the study by the King of Zhennan. Xiao Yi had no objection to the celebration banquet, and agreed happily. Then Feng Feng replied: "Father, the celebration banquet is to be held, but the concubine is sick, and it is not convenient to entertain the female. The son thought that this celebration banquet was only for the public. Soldiers, don''t invite female dependents, how does the father feel?" The specific matters of the celebration feast, the concubine Shizi arranged well before she fell ill and came to ask herself, so as long as you follow the steps, you can proceed smoothly and smoothly. This is just right, and it should be a good life.So, King Zhennan responded without hesitation. Madam Qiao was dumbfounded. This was not the result she wanted to see on this trip, so she quickly said: "Brother, don''t invite women to celebrate this feast, isn''t that too deserted? In fact..." She wanted Mao to recommend herself, and Xiao Yi was too lazy to ignore her, and clasped his fists casually: "If the father Wang has nothing else, the son will retire first." The King of Zhennan waved his hand and signaled Xiao Yi to go down. Xiao Yi turned and left, and there was a faint shout of Madam Qiao behind him, like a sparrow chattering endlessly. It was not until the study that the closed door was finally isolated from all the noise. The King of Zhennan in the study was not so lucky for him. He listened to Madam Qiao whispering for most of the hour, and then gave away the big Buddha... This is not over yet, something happened again that day... The excitement is wave after wave. When the sun goes down, Queer will come to Nangong Yue to show off his treasure with excitement. "...Prince of the world, Aunt Qiao''s grandpa cried twice, hanged her three times, and even said the things that Aunt Qiao''s grandma had taken the grandfather hard when they were in their hometown..." Mrs. Qiao brought it up, but she didn''t know where she stood the old princess? "However, Grandpa didn''t agree with me. Aunt Qiao''s grandma had been in trouble for a long time, and she went back..." "Aunt Qiao returned to the house, but she didn''t know what to say to Cousin Qiao. She had to make trouble to come to Wang''s house. The slave girl in Qiao''s house ran out of the gate without stopping her. She shouted that Aunt Qiao wanted Playing a great mandarin duck, making a lot of noise..." Nangong Yue smiled and shook her head. Qiao Ruolan''s behaviors had long destroyed her reputation. Even if she had the status of a royal cousin, there might be no mansion in the whole of Xinjiang. daughter in law. Mrs. Qiao is not good at discipline and treatment for her. Instead, she is going to make troubles, which will eventually be irreversible. Nangong Yue didn''t bother to take care of it, just asked: "When is the grandfather planning to hold a celebration feast?" Queer said busyly: "The slave-servant heard that the matter had been sent to the government, and the feast was scheduled for three days." Nangong Yue''s jaw slightly, regretted it.Xiao Yis triumphant return is a happy event, but he didnt have a good life to celebrate for him... Regrettably, Nangongyue also knew that it was important to recuperate, otherwise it would only worry those who cared about him. Nangong Yue''s body is getting better day by day. On the day of the celebration feast, she asked Queer to run a few more trips to the front yard to ensure everything is correct. On this day, the King''s Mansion in Zhennan was particularly lively, and all the soldiers were not drunk and did not return until Liushoutou on the moon just dispersed. Xiao Yi, as the protagonist of the celebration feast, has been away from the banquet before returning to Bixiaotang. After striding into the hall, he subconsciously accelerated his pace, thinking of seeing Nangong Yue as soon as possible, but somebody had heard a familiar female voice in the middle of Dongji before he even knew it. "Sister-in-law, how do you see my seal?" Upon hearing this sound, I knew it was Xiao Fei. Xiao Yi''s mouth twitched and said: "It''s so late, why is this guy Xiao Fei not going back to his own Yue Biju!" "Sister Fei, your sword skills are of great benefit!" Nangong Yue said with a smile, "Although the knife technique is still a bit young, but the gesture of the cat has been grasped..." During the discourse, a sound of picking curtains sounded, and Xiao Yi strode into the house with strides. The two people who were sitting on the bed of Luohan looked at him together, one with joy and the other with disgust. "Ayue, how do you feel today?" Xiao Yi walked to Nangongyue and touched her hair without shyness. He naturally drank some wine at the banquet today, and when he approached, he could smell a strong smell of wine, Xiao Fei''s brows were tightened, and Xiao Yi added a criminal evidence to his heart. : Sister-in-law is sick, he still drinks so much! "I''m almost fine." Nangong Yue said in an almost coquettish tone, but got the same frowning expressions of the brothers and sisters, obviously disagreeing with her. Thrush looked at the side, and secretly smiled: At this time, Shi Ziye and the elder girl are quite like brothers and sisters. Nangong Yue, who couldn''t resist the pressure, quickly changed the topic and said: "Ai, you see this is the seal button carved by Sister Fei. The hibiscus stone used was still sent by my grandfather. My grandfather picked me a piece of Tianhuangshi, and I will stay Wait, will you wait for me to engrave?" Xiao Yi responded, and looked at the seal button of the hibiscus stone in the hand of Nangong Yue.Xiao Fei carved a white cat with its front claws lying on the ground and stretched his waist. His tail was rolled into a circle, which could be used to tie a red rope.As Nangong Yue said, Xiao Fei grabbed the moment when the cat was the most agile, but her swordsmanship was really... "There is more than heart and insufficient strength." Xiao Yi gave six words unkindly. These six words sound harsh at first glance, but the fine taste seems to be half boasted and half damaged. This Yi!Nangong Yue sighed in her heart and hurriedly looked at Xiao Fei, afraid that the little girl would be hit, but seeing Xiao Fei nodded solemnly: "Big Brother said, I''m too tender, the cutter always does not listen." She I still need to exercise more wrist strength. Nangong Yue lost her smile and looked at Xiao Fei''s eyes very softly. She said, "Sister Fei, my elder brother and I are going to Heyu City in a few days. If I see good stone, how many can I choose for you?" Xiao Fei''s eyes lit up and rejoiced: "Thank you sister-in-law." Seeing that the two were getting along well, Xiao Yi''s entire face was black, and he said angrily, "Xiao Fei, should you go back?" The room was quiet for a while, not only Nangong Yue was speechless, even the servants were dumbfounded by the impoliteness of Shizi. Who knows Xiao Fei even got up with approval: "Sister-in-law, it''s not early, you are recovering from a serious illness, rest early." Then he told Xiao Yi seriously, "Brother, you drank, don''t quarrel at night Sister-in-law rests..." After she finished, Xiao Yi walked away, Xiao Yi''s face was even darker, Nangong Yue could not help but hold his hand and gently shook, and the maid also retreated with interest. After the celebration feast, it is a reward for the meritorious soldiers. Throughout February, Luo Yuecheng was immersed in joy, except for the bloody sweep in the middle. With the gradual recovery of Nangong Yue, Bixiaotang also regained the vitality of the past, and the ladies and grandchildren are preparing for a trip to Yucheng in a few days. Shiziye, Shizifei plus Grandpa Fang whose legs are not good for travel, there are a lot of things to be prepared, fully equipped with a three-wheeled carriage... The damage caused by this poison to Nangong Yue is not small. According to Lin Jingchen, it takes at least six months of rest to recover.However, even if he was still a little weak, it wouldn''t hurt to go out. Starting from Luoyue City, it was slow to travel all the way, and it took three days to arrive at Heyu City. The surroundings also became noisy and noisy. Even in the carriage, you can feel the bustling atmosphere. "Maternal grandfather, Ayue, and Yucheng are here!" Xiao Yiqing''s voice came from outside the carriage, smiling and groaning. In the spacious and comfortable black-painted flat-roof car, in addition to the two maids of Baihui and Thrush, it is Grandpa Fang and Nangong Yue. "Ayue," said Mrs. Fang, who was sitting across from him, was obviously thinner, and said Nangongyue was distressed. "Fang''s house is only three miles away from the city gate, and he will be here soon. You will get better when you get sick." Go to rest..." Nangong Yue smiled slightly and coquettishly said: "Maternal grandfather, then this grandson''s daughter-in-law should be thrown away." This serious illness made her seem to have lost a lot of weight, and her chin was awkward. Mrs. Fang laughed and said: "Ayue, you can rest assured that the chores at home are all those who care about your grandmother. You just have to rest well." Mrs. Fang said while thinking about it, he remembered There should be some hundred-year-old ginseng, Polygonum multiflorum or something in the storeroom... I dont know if he is still there. He has to go back and find out carefully, if it is possible to supplement the grandsons wife. Nangong Yue''s eyebrows were curved like two crescent moons. Thinking of her suffering in the past few days, Grandpa Fang softened, and said softly: "In a while, you and Ayi will live in your mother''s former yard." Nangong Yue, of course, responded and said, "I heard Ayi said that the mother''s yard was called Qiwuyuan." Fengqi Sycamore, just listening to the name of the courtyard, I knew how beautiful the old lady Fang had been to the only daughter, but it was a pity... Nangong''s eyes were dark. This time I came to Yucheng, except for wanting and Xiao Yi. Besides walking around together, she also wanted to take this opportunity to see if she could find some clues. Hearing the words "Qiwuyuan", Mrs. Fang showed a hint of nostalgia and said, "Qiwuyuan is on the northeast corner of the house. The position is a bit off, but your mother-in-law likes it cleanly There is a small garden next to Wuyuan. Your mother-in-law loves to play with flowers and plants. One of the flower fields in the garden is your mother-in-law''s personal care. Now I''m afraid it''s already a thing..." Recalling the past, Grandpa Fang was a little bit emotional. He has been "sick" for more than ten years, and he would not take good care of his daughter''s yard if he wants to come to those who are sick. During the talk, the carriage''s speed slowed down, turned to the right, and followed the speed slower... Soon, the sound of someone knocking on the knocker "dump" came: "Open the door quickly, the old lady is back! Open the door soon..." Loud door-opening, messy footsteps, and loud noises mingled, and the surroundings became lively. The carriage was introduced into Fang Man by the gate, and then stopped in the courtyard. Bai Hui and Thrush got out of the carriage first, and were about to instruct the accompanying mother-in-law to move the wheelchair. She saw that Grandma Chu had instructed two rough-sisters to remove a wheelchair from the other tent carriage. And then pushed over. At the same time, Xiao Yilio dismounted and got on the carriage, personally carrying the old lady Fang back, and then placed on the wheelchair. "Grandpa, please sit down carefully." Grandma Chu helped the Grandpa Fang diligently, and the wrinkles on her face squeezed together.As she said, she glanced at Xiao Yi and secretly rejoiced: Although Shizi Ye was a little cold to her before, she still remembered her old feelings.Therefore, she will let her come to the party house to serve!When she comes to Japan, she will always let Shiziye know her loyalty. Nangong Yue finally got off the carriage with Bai Hui''s help. Zhao Daguan affair and an old grandmother dressed in brown auspicious Ruyi dark-skinned princes, with gray hair, stood aside and saluted: "Small (slave slave) has seen the old lady, the prince, the prince." Mr. Zhao has been to the palace several times. Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue both knew each other. As for this old grandmother, she was born. Grandpa Fang introduced: "Ai, Ayue, this is Grandma Gao, and the old man in the house..." For more than ten years, Grandma Gao was sent to Zhuangzi by Fang Chengling and his wife. Until last year, Mrs. Fang took her back and served as the general manager of Fangfu, "Ayue, if you have anything in the house, Its customary, despite telling Grandma Gao." Grandma Gao stepped forward and once again bowed her knees to Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue, saying: "Grandpa, slave-servant has helped Shiziye and Shizifei to clean up Qiwu Garden." Grandpa Fang answered. Before starting from Luoyue City, he wanted to let Ayi live in Qiwu Garden, so he sent someone early and Yucheng ordered Gao Ma to clean up in advance. Mrs. Fang felt a sense of sadness in his heart. He set his nerves, looked at the manager of Zhao, and asked, "Lao Zhao, the iron with more than two hundred stones sent last time..." He was only half said, and was interrupted by a clear male voice: "Maternal grandfather, you just persuaded Ah Yue to take a good rest, how can you not lead by example? If there is something to say tomorrow, it will be." Of course, the speaker was Xiao Yi. Although he was accompanying his horse just now, Nangong Yue and Mrs. Fang did not hide his ears from the conversation. Grandpa Fang always insisted on his grandson''s orders, and he laughed in response: "Ai said that his grandfather should lead by example." In this warm and happy atmosphere, Grandma Gao led the way, and everyone first sent Grandpa Fang to the main courtyard to settle his old man. Afterwards, Grandma Chu boldly suggested at the right time: "Shiziye, Shizifei, and slave-in-law will give you two guides?" Her attitude was respectful, and she looked at them cautiously.No matter how she feels that she is the person left by the first princess, these days she has been suppressed and obedient. Xiao Yi nodded, instructing Grandma Gao to take care of Grandpa Fang, and then left with Nangong Yue. Looking at the backs of the couple leaving, Grandpa Fang smiled. Ayi had a lot of fate since she was a child, and finally she had a loved one. She only hoped that after Ayue passed this stage, the young couple would never come here! When Ah Yue adjusts her body, she has a great-grandson! In the kind eyes of Mrs. Fang, Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi went out of the yard, and they were led by Grandma Chu to the northeast of Fang Mansion. On this way, the empty house didn''t wait until after passing through a courtyard. Through the courtyard, and around a water pavilion, they went forward along a veranda... The further I went inside, the more obvious the feeling of depression was. Even the maidservant didn''t meet a few, and Grandma Chu walked with emotion, saying, "Senior prince, slave-servant hasn''t returned here for more than ten years. , Fuzhong became deserted, thinking that when the first princess was alive, it was lively. The people in several rooms lived together, and the four generations live in the same room... When the first princess was in the boudoir, she often held tea parties and flower parties with her sisters in the government. ..." Nangong Yue thoughtfully. Grandma Chu is a native of Fang Mansion. For Fang Mansion, she must know a lot of old things, and it is for this reason that Nangong Yue will only take her. Now that I have come to Fang Mansion, I will definitely investigate the incident and the cause of death of the first princess... 649 638 Murderer "Mother Chu," Nangong Yue said warmly, "You are an old man in Fang Mansion, must have served the concubine for many years?" Grandma Chu didnt expect that Nangong Yue would talk to her suddenly, froze for a moment, and then replied respectfully: "The reincarnated concubine, the slave-servant moved to Qiwuyuan from the age of nine and moved to Qiwuyuan to serve. Now." With that said, she proudly lifted her chest and said: "The slave maid is the maid of the house of Qiwuyuan, and she is in charge of the yard with the maid of the first princess, Mother Lu. Grandma did the accompaniment to Princess Xian and went to the palace. Princess Mengxian was very important, and the slave-servant was also helping the Princess to manage the chores in the courtyard in Bixiao Hall." Nangong Yue responded faintly, and Grandma Chu saw that she did not show her impatience, so she continued: "Every time, the first princess always let her slaves accompany him, and let Grandma Lu stay in Bixiaotang." He said, thinking to himself: Princess Shizi is a wise man, should she understand her own suggestion?That is the first person before the first princess! Nangong Yue smiled slightly and said casually: "Since Mammy was serving near the concubine, she must have known more about the concubine?" Seeing Nangong Yue''s attitude towards herself is much better, Grandma Chu secretly sighed in relief, thinking to herself: I was still in a hurry before.It seems that we still have to win the trust of the princess of the world before we can talk about it later. "That''s nature." Chu Mama said quickly, "Maidservant still remembers that the first princess in her lifetime liked to eat the cubs made by the maidservant... and Shiziye," her footsteps slowed down and she looked at Xiao Yi , A little bit of nostalgia appeared on the wrinkled face, "Grandpa Shi also liked it as a child..." Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows, revealing a bit of interest. It turned out that Ayi liked to eat custard since childhood. Nangong Yue said: "I''d like to ask my mother how to make nipples." When Grandma Chu heard it, he secretly said: Could it be that Shi Ziye still likes to eat nipples, then he has to show himself! Thinking about it, she immediately rejuvenated and respectfully echoed, and then said: "Shi Zi Ye, Shi Zi Fei, after turning right in front, go further and go to Qiwu Garden." Between words, they turned right along a copying verandah. While enjoying the scenery, Nangong Yue seemed to inadvertently ask, "Mother Chu, where is there a rockery in this mansion?" Does it mean that Princess Shizi likes rockery?Grandma Chu, while pondering her heart, replied enthusiastically: "Returned concubine, there is in the big garden, and there is also a small garden next to Qiwu Garden, but the rockery in this small garden is Taihu stone, that big The rockery in the garden is a thousand-layer stone, which is far worse than this Taihu stone. In the past, when the first princess was in her life, she had to go to the small garden to admire the stone." Chu Ma said that she also missed her face a bit. . Nangong Yue''s eyebrows moved slightly, and quickly exchanged a look with Xiao Yi. She was still wondering where the garden and rockery in Sun Xinyi''s aunt''s mouth were. Now from the words of Grandma Chu, the tenth** is Taihu stone in this small garden. Nangong Yue then commanded: "Ma''am Chu, you and I will go to the small garden with Grandpa Shizi to see." Could it be that the person who likes rockery is Shiziye?Grandma Chu quickly glanced at Xiao Yi, afraid to ask more, and responded quickly. Several people made a temporary diversion and walked to a blue stone path on the right. After crossing a small bamboo forest, a small garden in front of them caught their eyes. Grandma Chu introduced quickly: "The Princess of the World is this little garden." In the discourse, Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi were led into the small garden by Grandma Chu. At this time, the red sun had begun to slant westward, sprinkling a soft red light, and covered the flowers, plants, pavilions in the small garden with a thin layer of red yarn. Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi walked side by side along a cobblestone path. From time to time, Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi talked about the surrounding flowers and plants. She didn''t seem to care. In fact, she has noticed that this small garden has obviously been negligent in pruning over the years. Many plants have just been pruned recently, and some potted plants should be temporarily placed in the flower beds. People go for tea...Nangong Yue''s eyes flashed with emotion, and after walking half a circle around the small garden, Grandma Chu said again: "Shiziye, Shizifei, right in front." She pointed to a rugged pond in front of her. Ubiquitous and exquisite rockery. Nangong Yue smiled and said to Xiao Yi: "Ai, this Taihu stone is really well-deserved!" Xiao Yi stared at the rockery stone a few feet away, and it was dark in peach blossom''s eyes. After a while, he casually said, "Pangu is vigorous and graceful, is this Jingshan Taihu stone?" "Shiziye, your vision is so good." Grandma Chu praised her busyly, her eyes narrowed as she smiled. "This Taihu stone was because the first princess moved to Qiwuyuan. Jingshan transported them and ordered people to play a pond here. The first princess liked it very much. When she was in Fuzhong, she often sat down in the octagonal pavilion on the rockery and watched the flowers and played the piano..." "This is a good place." Nangong Yuewei suggested with a smile, "Ai, let''s go to the pavilion to sit for a while." Xiao Yi responded, and the two went to the Bajiao Pavilion. After sitting down on the balustrade bench in the pavilion, the two looked in the direction of the rockery, and they saw that the sunset exposed half of their head above the rockery, and the afterglow of the sunset spattered on the pond beside it, forming a rippling wave of light . This octagonal pavilion is probably the most suitable place to enjoy the scenery in this small garden. It contains a kind heart of Grandpa Fang to his daughter... Nangong Yue felt that her eyes were a little sour, but she still tried to calm down and said: "Chu Ma Mammy, I heard that one year, when the mother concubine returned to Fangfu with her pregnancy, Fangfu seemed to have seen the blood..." So many years ago, most of Grandma Chu did not remember very well, but that time was the exception. That time was the last time Guining had died before Dafangs death, not to mention that there was such a thing in the house that day.Although it is only two rough maids, but Fangs family is a family of great kindness, and he has always been kind to his servants. Even if the slave-servant committed something, it would be a few boards at most. The two little girls acted frivolously, but they ran into the master! It''s just that how did Princess Shizi even hear about things more than ten years ago, and asked deliberately... Does Princess Shizi want to test herself? Grandma Chu thought more and more that this was the case. Originally Fang''s family was not ugly, but Shi Zifei was not an outsider. So, Mother-in-law Chu respectfully replied: "Returned concubine, that time was also the house where the slave-servant accompanied the first princess, so the slave-servant still has an impression..." She tried to think back, "It seems that the first princess returned to the party mansion" The next day, that day, Fuzhong killed two maids." After a pause, Grandma Chu continued: "Actually, the slave-maid was not present at the time. It was also after hearing a few wives in the house talk about the incident, saying that in the afternoon, Mrs. Wu took the five-year-old at the time. The three young masters came to the paper kite in the small garden. At that time, Mrs. Wutai met Mrs. Liutai by chance, and the two of them went to talk. When the three young masters put the paper kite, the two young ladies suddenly laughed and jumped from the rockery. When I came out, I accidentally knocked the three young masters into the water... The wife and the maidservant who served beside the three young masters were not able to water. Fortunately, the wife who was still waiting for the word, passed by, and came out of the water and rescued Three young masters. Although the three young masters just choked a few sips of water, the wife of the fifth wife was furious. On the spot, she blamed the two little girls and thirty sticks on the spot. Xu was playing harder, and the two little girls were born. Swallowed." lady? Nangong Yue frowned. What makes Grandma Chu like that should be Xiao Fang. This incident seemed to be an accident at first glance, but if you contact Sun Xinyi''s remarks, the reason why the two maids would be killed that day is definitely related to the suspected sighting of the plot, that is to say the so-called "Bumping the Three Young Masters" is just an excuse.Since this is an excuse, it is possible for Sanfang to act in such a concert, so obviously, that matter has nothing to do with them! After that, Xiao Fang became the "following princess" of the royal palace in Zhennan, and the four sons of Sanfang became heirs of Changfang.There is no doubt that Sanfang is the biggest beneficiary of this incident. just Where is the courage of a small room, and where is the opportunity related to Baiyue?In other words, how did Baiyue fall in love with them... With Baiyue''s cunning and changeable, after gaining the salt mine, what reason is there to keep this family alive? Nangong Yue glanced at Xiao Yi, and his eyes revealed the same doubts as hers. It is nothing more than Xiao Yi''s words to want to clean up the three rooms, but it is very likely that all clues will be interrupted.It has been waiting for almost two decades, and it is not a few days away. Its better not to slap the grass and startle... Nangong Yue caressed her sleeves and asked casually: "When there was no separation, where did the three bedrooms live?" Grandma Chu pointed to the southwest side and said: "Just right in the southwest of Fang Mansion, Mrs. Wutai and Mrs. Wu live in Chuyuyuan." Then, she muttered with a sniff, "Tell Chuyuyuan to be closer to here. As for Yi Xiang Kung Fu, Madam Wutai rarely brings three young masters here on weekdays, and the two girls are reckless..." Nangong Yue smiled faintly, didn''t she?It''s okay to run so far just to put a paper kite! "Where do the other rooms live?" Nangong Yue asked again. "Two rooms live in the Hengwu courtyard on the north side, three rooms live in the Qinghui courtyard on the east side, and the four rooms are..." As the sunset fell, Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi sat for a while, and Grandma Chu took the opportunity to talk about some past events, and consciously drew a lot closer to Shiziye. After that, they left the small garden, and this time, came to Qiwu Garden without stopping. Qiwuyuan had already packed up. Seven hundred and eighty-eight, Bai Hui led a young lady-in-law to set up the masters'' suits, and only a few rosewood boxes had not been collected. As its name implies, Qiwu Garden has many sycamore trees in the yard. The branches and leaves of the sycamore trees are lush, forming a dense shade of green, which makes people feel comfortable and relaxed. Xiao Yi looked up at the sycamore in that yard, and did not speak for a while, until Bai Hui came with a slave-servant to salute: "Shiziye, Princess Shizi, the house has been packed, and the hot water for bathing is also prepared, I don''t know Shizi Does Grandpa and Princess Shi want to eat dinner first, or..." Nangong Yue glanced at Xiao Yi and said, "Take us into the house first." Baihui led the way ahead, and Grandma Chu wanted to keep up, but was stopped by a Tsing Yi little maid. The little maid said with a smile: "Mother Chu, these days the boat ride has been working hard, you must have worked hard, sister Bai Hui Having said that, please hurry down and rest." Grandma Chu had a stiff face. She also stayed in Bixiaotang for two months. She knew that on weekdays, except for Ann Niang and a few big ladies, ordinary servants were not allowed to enter. Grandma Chu glanced at Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue at the front, still daring not to say anything, and retreated silently. Qiwuyuan was the place where Dafang''s family lived when they were not married. Unlike the house of Bixiaotang, it is elegantly and softly furnished, and it is a woman''s residence at first sight. At first glance, the house was clean and tidy. In fact, from the details in the house, it can be seen that it has been dusty for many years, and many of the furniture are old and bleak. It is estimated that after the old lady Fang recovered his mind, someone started to clean up the yard... Nangong Yue sighed a little in her heart. In fact, she had already felt a little in the small garden just now, and the small garden was abandoned to this point, not to mention the boudoir where Dafang lived. If you look closely, you can find that the original matching mahogany dressing table, wardrobe, etc. in this room were moved away long ago. Now, it should have been found by Gao Ma from the warehouse. Xiao Yi looked around, how could he not see it, first frowned, but he was loose-hearted, and then relieved. Even if everything is as old as it is, then what? That''s right. The most important thing is now, it is the person who is beside him at the moment. Xiao Yi looked down at Nangong Yue, looking at her faint tired eyebrows, and felt distressed, saying: "Ayue, go bathing first, rest early, and we will come back early after we visited the smelting workshop tomorrow, and I will take you around "Go shopping." Said, Xiao Yi was already thinking about taking her to go shopping with Yucheng tomorrow, and then going to Qing Ai Lake in the future, where he went once as a kid, and the smelly girl will like it... Thinking, Xiao Yi''s pair of peach eyes sparkled, and those black and bright pupils were so soft that they almost turned out of water. This evening, after having dinner, both of them took off early. The next day at dawn, Xiao Yi rose again, and after coaxing Nangongyue who was awake, he went out to practice martial arts in the courtyard. Nangong Yue slept again in a daze. This time, she slept until dawn, when she heard a familiar eagle cry from outside... "Small gray" She opened her eyes, murmured in her mouth, and sat up. They did not bring Xiaohui with them this time, was she dreaming? The thrush on the outside heard the movement in the inner room, and came in with a curtain, saluting: "Shi Zi Fei, Zhu Guanjia sent a letter to Shi Zi Ye, Xiao Hui came chasing the pigeon..." ''S expression, "Sister Zizi, Xiaohui brought Han Yu to him." Thrush said as she said, "Does Xiaohui take Hanyu''s elopement with the An Yi Hou family?" The thrush is bigger and bigger, so I am afraid that the little four in An Yihou''s family who stinks every day will suddenly appear to beg for the eagle. Nangong Yue Renjun couldn''t help laughing, and his sleepy sleep dissipated in the laughter, he said: This little gray! She got up and put on shoes and noticed that the sky outside was already completely bright. Thinking about going out today, she asked, "What time is it now, Thrush?" Thrush hurriedly replied: "Secretary of the World, when he was only born." Nangong Yue was relieved. Fortunately, time was ample. When Xiao Yi came back, they went to the main courtyard to accompany Mrs. Fang for breakfast. Then, when a carriage pulled out of Fangfu lightly, it was exactly the time. The carriage drove smoothly on the wide street. Today, Xiao Yi also cheeked in the carriage. Grandpa Fang looked at the greasy look of the young couple and couldnt help but laugh at the beard and said, Ayi, Ayue, we are going to exit the city from the south gate of the city today. Many jewelry shops, cloth shops, and dim sum shops are no worse than Luoyue City. I will sit in the nearby Liufang Restaurant for a while. You will accompany A Yue to go out and buy more things! We will go out of town later." Xiao Yi originally planned to go back and then go shopping, but it was not bad to go shopping first and then go out of town, so he did not push back, and spared no effort to compliment: "Still think grandma!" Grandpa Fang said boldly: "Ayue, don''t you save money for Ai Yi." "Maternal grandfather, don''t worry, Ayue wants to save, but also ask me to agree?" Xiao Yi sang and answered, "So, grandma, you go with us, so that Ayue will not stop me!" "Speaking of that, he blinked at Mrs. Fang, and made Mr. Fang laugh more than ever, and squeezed his beard. Seeing that the grandparents and grandchildren were full of enthusiasm, Nangong Yue was also good at her, and the right should please the elderly. However, it didn''t take long for her to reach the corner of South Street, and she regretted it. Where is Xiao Yi called shopping? This is clearly sweeping away. Only when she looked at the fabric more, he ordered bamboo to buy it; as long as he felt suitable for her jewelry, he ordered bamboo to ask for silver; as long as there were many people in the queue for the snack shop, he took all the tastes in the shop. I bought a few boxes of dim sum... Originally, she could persuade a few words, now that Grandpa Fang is here, his old man still thinks that Xiao Yi has not bought enough, and Nangong Yue can only be silent. Looking at this grandfather and grandchildren, they cant wait to move their shop back home! Can''t buy too much? That''s not a problem, as long as the bamboo gives the phrase "Send Fang Mansion on Beizheng Street", the store will be clear. That''s the Fang family, the famous Fang family in southern Xinjiang, and the in-laws of the Zhennan royal palace. Many people remembered the scandals of Fang''s family last year with sighs. The father of Fang Si, as a heir, even dared to poison his heir. He deserved a stroke and deported his family... But Fang''s old grandpa has no children, after all, he still has to pass on the heir... wait! Could it be that Mr. Fang is the old man in this wheelchair? That young and handsome brother-in-law acted so sensationally, could it be the new heir or heir? Those stores thought more and more that this was the case. One pass, ten pass, ten pass, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue''s line of people took the corner of the South Street, and the restaurants and shops on the street knew Fang''s God of Wealth. When I came, I didn''t know which shop I started from, so I called them "Fang Gongzi" and "Mrs. Fang". Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi were too lazy to correct them, so they misunderstood and bought while shopping. Nearly an hour later, Nangong Yue only felt tired than walking for a long time, and reminded in a small voice: "Grandma, Ayi, We still have to go out of town!" Grandpa Fang and Xiao Yi looked at what they wanted to do, but thinking about these shops would not run away anyway, they should. They got on the carriage again and continued on the road, Nangong Yue secretly relieved. After a while, I heard Mrs. Fang and Xiao Yixu chattering, just bought this less and bought that one less, Nangong Yue listened helplessly, but the thrush couldn''t help but think, a grandfather and a concubine can''t handle it anymore. Not to mention the old grandpa. The carriage slowly walked out of the city. Nangong Yue picked the curtain and looked at the window with great interest. From time to time, he also chatted with Xiao Yi and Mrs. Fang. At this moment, a fast horse came rushing from behind and heard the sound of a horseshoe, Xiao Yi also leaned in and glanced at it, and then ordered the carriage to stop. Wang Chaoyuan, the accompanying guard chief of Bixiaotang, was left in Fangfu by Xiao Yi today. He strangled the reins, turned over and dismounted. After holding his fist and saluting, he presented a small bamboo tube and said, "Sire, this is a book about flying pigeons just handed over from Luo Yuecheng." There was a book of flying pigeons just in the morning, and just a few hours later, another one came. It should be urgent to think about it. Xiao Yi took the bamboo tube, removed the seal, and took out a piece of silk paper from it. There was only one sentence on the silk paper: Mother Ye, Grandma Lu has captured. Xiao Yi''s heart jumped, Mammoth Lu... the murderer who poisoned his mother princess! 650 639 Encounter Xiao Yi''s hands unconsciously exerted a little force, and the edges of the silk paper immediately showed deep folds. Seeing that he had something wrong, Mrs. Fang busy said: "Ai, if Luo Yuecheng is in trouble, you should go back first. A Yue stays here to rest for a few more days." Xiao Yi smiled slightly and said freely: "Grandma, don''t worry, it''s not a big deal." He tucked the piece of silk paper into his sleeve pocket, and waved to Wang Chaoyuan to let him back. The car curtain was put down, and Xiao Yi squeezed a piece of carved plum into Nangong Yue''s mouth. Grandpa Fang smiled happily, he knew that Xiao Yi was decent, and since he was not in a hurry, it was obviously not a big deal. At the order, the carriage continued to move forward, and the goal went to the western suburbs clearly. Today they are going to the smelting workshop located in the western suburb of Heyucheng. This is just one of the dozens of smelting workshops in Fangjia, but it is the most important one. Almost half of the best masters in Fangjia are here. The smelting workshop is inevitable, and the noise is constant. Therefore, Fang Jia specially set up the smelting workshop in a small village about five or six miles away from Yucheng.The small villagers who live in this small village are basically blacksmiths working in the smelting workshop and their relatives. Along the way, Mrs. Fang roughly introduced the smelting workshop. Nangong Yue has not been to the smelting workshop before, and it is very exciting to hear. There was a burst of laughter in the carriage, and Mr. Zhao, who was with him outside, listened to Mr. Fang''s hearty laugh, a little sighed. Anyway, the smelting workshop is not far away, the driver simply slowed down the speed, and steadily moved forward all the way. The spring flowers and flowers in the fields and the gurgling water make everyone feel relaxed. It seems that they are coming to spring, not for official business. About half an hour later, Mr. Zhao pointed to the front and said: "Grandpa, it''s almost time... just ahead." Thrush opened the corner of the curtain with curiosity, looked out, and found the location of the smelting workshop at a glance. It wasnt how good her eyes were, but it was just when she was just going to say that the time to leave the fire was still far away, but there was a smoky gray smoke rising in a village in front... When the carriage draws closer, you can hear the sound of knocking and beating one after another... A middle-aged manager in the smelting workshop had already been there with a few masters. The manager saw Xiao Yi and Grandpa Fang and his party came and greeted him. After seeing the ceremony, Manager Zhao introduced the middle-aged manager named Zhang to everyone, and then said: "Zhang Guanshi, the old man and the grandfather want to look around here, and you lead the way ahead." "Yes Yes!" That chapter governor echoed, bowing and pleading. The smelting workshop is behind the village. Zhang Guanshi leads the way while introducing the village to everyone. The village is named Tiemen Village. At this time, the men were working in the smelting workshop, so the village was empty, and only occasionally saw one or two women in their own yard or take care of the vegetable plot or sit on the seam. Yi, all looked at Xiao Yi and his party curiously. The closer to the smelting workshop behind, the louder and noisier the knocking sound, and gradually, even the surrounding air became hot. After walking through the village, you can see a row of bungalows in front of you, there are dozens of rooms neatly arranged together. At a glance, it covers at least a dozen acres. Zhang Guanshi pointed to the row of bungalows and said, "Grandpa, Shiziye, the row of houses over there are forged houses." In the discourse, they came to one of the bungalows. The big room was steaming, like a huge stove, inside which were dozens of shirtless, sweaty men standing on a seat with a hand bellows In front of the stove, holding a hammer, knocking... clang!clang!clang! The sound of hammering continued, as if knocking on their hearts in one fell swoop. This scene looked like an inexplicable deterrent in Nangong Yue''s eyes. However, a small iron hammer can forge all kinds of daily irons, and even all kinds of weapons. It is really incredible to think about it. Zhang Guanshi said in a congratulatory voice: "The new iron swords set by Shiziye have been completed yesterday, which is worth 180,000 yuan, and the last is 20,000. The blacksmiths are rushing to control. Dont go check it out first?" Zhang Guanshi felt a little thankful. He only learned yesterday that Grandpa Grandpa had to come to the smelting workshop with Grandpa Grandpa. Fortunately, Grandpa had explained it early in the morning. South Xinjiangs military needs were the most important. Are giving priority to catching these iron vectors. Xiao Yixi smiled and said: "Maternal grandfather, this is a coincidence. Zhu Xing explained that the sky had shipped 100,000 silver. He paid the money in one hand and delivered it in one hand." As he said, he glanced at Nangong Yue with a smile. At a glance, thanks to his stinky girl who found him a silver mine, he gave birth to a cornucopia, and he was not worried about his military. Grandpa Fang laughed and said, "Ai, is your grandfather still afraid that you won''t be able to run away? ... And this batch of iron is your iron ore. Your grandfather will charge you the most processing money. Where does it cost fifty thousand two." "Maternal grandfather, I just produced an iron ore of two hundred and fifty stones, which is far from enough for two hundred thousand iron arrows." The iron and stone of two hundred and fifty stones was deceived by Nangong Yue from Baiyue, But these iron ore mines can only create less than one hundred thousand iron arrows, and the rest can be lost on the credit of Mrs. Fang. Grandpa Fang said helplessly: "Even if it is so, Ai, there are too many hundred thousand two hundred silver!" Zhang Guanshi listened to some surprises. He thought that these batches of iron princes had a lot of iron ore, and the Fang family would rush out for the princes for free. In this way, the princes were grandchildrens heirs and grandsons; If the Xinjiang Army is strong, then South Xinjiang is strong. Although South Xinjiang has conquered successively in the past three years, it has suffered a lot, but South Xinjiang also suffered a lot. As a South Xinjiang man, it should be a contribution to the South Xinjiang Army. It turns out that this prince is such a public-private person! It''s no wonder that people in southern Xinjiang are now saying that Shiziye is not like a prince, and his heart is more like a dead old prince. "Grandfather, do you think I am a loser?" Xiao Yi smiled at Old Fang with a smile, "Next, I will make a new batch of iron arrows..." said, he lifted up The right hand made a gesture, and the bamboo behind immediately opened the bamboo tube in his hand, opened the lid, took out a rolled parchment, and handed it to Xiao Yi. "Maternal grandfather, this is the new iron arrow..." The new Iron Arrow?Could it be... Grandpa Fang glanced at Xiao Yi and saw him winking at him with a smile, and suddenly the design of these new iron vectors must have come from An Yihou! Mrs. Fang immediately became interested. Whether it was the design drawing of the crossbow at the beginning, or later he developed a new alloy for the arrows used by the crossbow, they all proved how amazing this man is. only! I dont know what incredible surprise he will give this time.! This is not the place to speak. Grandpa Fang raised his eyes and asked the chapter manager: "Chapter manager, you can find a place and let us speak. Also, call Zhang Zhu!" "Yes, Grandpa." Zhang Guanshi hurriedly responded, instructed a little servant to call someone, and led the crowd to a hall, and ordered his servants to serve hot tea to everyone. After a while, Xiaogu, who went to call someone before, took Zhang Zhu into the hall. Zhang Zhu wore a grey short punch. The weather in early spring was still a bit cool, but Zhang Zhu''s dark forehead was covered with sweat, and his cheeks were flushed. At first glance, he knew that he had just arrived from the forging room. . Zhang Guanshi''s face twitched a little, and this cast did not clean up and came back again.Doesn''t this look negligent the VIP?! Xiao Yi didn''t take it seriously. He was originally a casual person, impatient with those red tapes. Moreover, he found this drawing to study Tieya''s drawings, but not to be a vassal. The other party''s dress is not important. After Zhang Zhu saluted Mrs. Fang and Xiao Yi and others, Xiao Yi greeted: "Zhang Zhu, come and have a look at this drawing." Xiao Yi said and spread the drawing on the round table. Zhang Zhu strode forward, glanced at the drawing, and then he saw the doorway and blurted out: "Blood Trough!" The blood trough is a groove located on the spine spine or blade surface, mainly for bleeding after being penetrated into the human body or animal body, which can increase the lethality of the weapon; on the other hand, the blood trough can also reduce the knife and sword body Weight, for users, is to reduce the burden, and for the founder, you can save a lot of iron. However, the blood trough is of course also flawed, that is, it will weaken the strength of the weapon itself. This disadvantage is more obvious with smaller weapons. Compared with swords, the iron arrows used in crossbows are much lighter, and this disadvantage is naturally more obvious. However, the design drawing in front of him is different. The blood groove painted on it is not a conventional one, but a very special curved structure.Although Zhang Zhu has never created such an iron vector, does it mean he won''t watch it?!Once the arcuate blood groove as designed is used on the iron arrow, the adverse effect of the blood groove on the iron arrow will be minimized, and the power of killing the enemy will be greater. "Miao, really wonderful." Zhang Zhu stared at the drawing without blinking, his eyes burning, as if to burn this parchment with two holes. Xiao Yi''s mouth ticked, and this person was indeed an expert. "Zhang Zhu," Xiao Yi said again, "may you make this kind of arrow?" Zhang Zhu didn''t reply immediately, but stared at the drawings for a while, his mouth moved slightly, and the Zhang Guan side looked a little anxious, shouting reminder: "Master Zhang..." Zhang Zhu then retreated slowly, and respectfully clenched his fists and said: "Senior prince, the young can try it, but the young needs at least one or two hours..." Zhang Zhu looked at the drawing with reluctance. The handwriting was obviously different. Somehow, this drawing gave him a familiar feeling. He almost wanted to ask whether the new alloy was originally conceived by the same person. ? If there is a chance, I can learn from this person, and I am sure that I will greatly benefit my forging skills! Although he thought so in his heart, he did not dare to ask questions rashly. Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows, but it was faster than he expected, so he said: "Zhang Zhu, you can take this drawing, first make a sample to show me!" The implication is to wait for Zhang Zhu here Forge the sample. Zhang Zhu responded casually, and his mind ran to the drawing again. This Zhang Zhu!Zhang Guanshi wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and hurriedly asked the little man to take Zhang Zhu down. It was already noon. After Zhang Guanshi asked Mrs. Fang, he set up a sumptuous table in the side hall next door. Although the craftsmanship was not as good as the chefs of Fangfu and the restaurant, the food was fresh, and the vegetables were the vegetable seeds near the village. Yes, the chicken, duck and fish meat are also raised by the villagers themselves, and they are delicious and delicious. After they had used lunch and drank hot tea to eat away, it was a good hour.Zhang Guanshi felt anxious in his heart, wondering if he had ordered his next man to look at it. At this moment, he heard a rush of footsteps outside... Looking at it soundly, I saw Zhang Zhu and the little man who were sweating quickly walking towards this side. Zhang Zhu held a tray in his hand, and a black arrow was suddenly placed on it. When the arrow was delivered to Xiao Yi, Zhang Guanshi became more nervous and watched Xiao Yi''s expression without blinking. Xiao Yi carefully looked at the arrow, rubbing the surface of the arrow carefully, observing the blood groove at the tip of the arrow, and then Xiao Yi''s corner of his mouth lifted up, revealing a satisfactory color. Zhang Guanshi finally let out a sigh of relief and said: Although this Zhang Zhu speaks and behaves in a humble manner, it is indeed a real person... Xiao Yi handed over this new type of arrow to bamboo, and then commanded: "Bamboo, you will send a quick horse and whip to send this iron arrow to Qingyunwu." "Yes, Shiziye." Zhu took it respectfully. Standing side by side, Zhang Zhu saw that the iron die he forged had been recognized by Shiziye, and his face showed a simple smile. Xiao Yi directly placed a batch of orders for 200,000 arrows, and the 100,000 silver two delivered tomorrow, in addition to the settlement of the previous batch of payment, the rest is regarded as a deposit.Only then returned to leave. When I returned to Hecheng, I just passed Shen Shi. Seeing that it was still early, Xiao Yi and Grandpa Fang decided to continue shopping. Although Nangong Yue was so upset by the posture they bought, it was rare that Mrs. Fang was so interested in it, so she responded well. The three of them walked from the street to the end of the street, Fang left an incense shop, bought a bunch of spices, and then turned into a painting and calligraphy shop. Nangong Yue and Mrs. Fang each picked a few paintings and a few solitary books, and the shopkeeper''s smile was unclear.In the morning, Lord God of Wealth didn''t come to his shop, he still felt stunned. He didn''t expect that if Lucky Fortune came, he wouldn''t be able to escape. But no, Lord God of Wealth still came. As soon as he shot, he bought a few pictures. Calligraphy and painting. The shopkeeper greeted attentively: "Old Mrs. Fang, Mrs. Fang, Mrs. Fang, the little one here recently got a chessboard. I heard that it was left by the former Qi Sheng Qiao Yuan. I don''t know..." He rubbed his hand. Face looked at everyone expectantly. Chessboard...If Nangong Yue moved, she had planned to pick some stones for Xiao Fei in Heyucheng, but she hasnt seen and eyed by now. If Xiao Fei can bring a good chessboard back to Xiao Fei, Xiao Fei will definitely Very happy. She was about to speak out, but was grabbed by the old lady Fang: "Then take it out, I will see!" Nangong Yue looked at Grandpa Fang in the wheelchair and immediately understood that Grandpa Fang also wanted to give this chessboard to Xiao Fei. The shopkeeper responded again and again and ordered the buddies to get the chessboard. At this moment, a low male voice came out shouting, "Uncle, isn''t this uncle?" Everyone looked at it soundly and saw that the three were walking into the shop under the leadership of their buddies. The three men were two men and a woman, headed by a middle-aged man wearing a turquoise brocade and short beards. Behind him was a young couple in their early twenties. Men have four or five points similar, obviously father and son. Grandpa Fang looked at the middle-aged man, squinting slightly, hesitantly thoughtfully: "Are you... Ziang?" "Uncle, I''m Ziang." The middle-aged man stepped up to Mrs. Fang''s wheelchair and sighed, "Uncle, your nephew has heard about that, and the party''s order is really hateful! ... But you are not going Did Luoyue City?" Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi glanced at each other and would call Grandpa Fang the uncle, isn''t it the mother''s uncle''s family? According to the knowledge of Nangong Yue, the first uncle''s uncle''s family is also well-known in southern Xinjiang, and is one of the four major families in southern Xinjiang-Anjia. "I just returned to Heyu City yesterday." Grandpa Fang looked at An Zi Ang in front of him with some emotion. Since he "stroke" more than ten years ago, he may not have seen the nephew of An''s family for a long time. Grandpa Fang settled down and said to Xiao Yi: "Ai Yi, this is your mother''s uncle, so you should also call your uncle Gong." An Ziang''s eyes fell on Xiao Yi, a flash of joy flashed in his eyes, and he said with a smile: "This is Shizi, it''s really similar to the niece!" He said, his eyes were red, showing sadness. Both Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue stepped forward to meet the other party: "Have seen Uncle Gong." An Ziang hurriedly avoided it and paid back another half ceremony. Following this, An Ziang introduced his son An Min and his daughter-in-law Feng Shi. A group of juniors confronted each other and saw the ceremony. An Minzhong is two years older than Xiao Yixu, so Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue also call each other''s cousin and cousin. Afterwards, An Zi angrily replied to the other old man: "Uncle, I came here to talk about a silk business with Min Zhonglai and Yucheng, but I didn''t expect to meet my uncle and Ayi here so coincidentally." Xiao Yi smiled and said nothing, and he was not a fool. He knew the "coincidence" this time. I''m afraid An Ziang learned from him and Ah Yue that his grandfather went back to Yucheng, so he brought his son and daughter-in-law to come here with them. Otherwise, it is enough for Anzi Anglai to discuss business with Yucheng and bring his son, why even bring his daughter-in-law. Xiao Yi did not care, and said politely that in this southern Xinjiang, in his identity, no matter where he went, there were naturally people who stuttered around him. Grandpa Fang''s age is naturally transparent. How can I say that Anjia is indeed the wife''s maiden, and the daughter''s uncle always has relatives? Grandpa Fang smiled openly: "Zi Ang, we haven''t seen it in more than ten years. It''s a rare encounter here. How about you and Min Zhong going to sit in the house with me?" Of course, An Ziang was desperate, and hurriedly said: "The nephew would not bother to uncle aunt." As he said, there was a bit of nostalgia on his face. In the past, my aunt and cousin loved the camellia the most. I planted all kinds of camellia in the garden and they bloomed together, which is really dazzling..." Grandpa Fang also seems to recall the past, his eyes are a bit dazed, and his eyes are about to overflow with the deep miss... At this time, the guy who had just entered the chessboard came out holding a torchwood chessboard. The shopkeeper looked at everyone busy identifying their relatives, and was originally worried that the business of the chessboard might not be completed.Unexpectedly, Mrs. Fang looked at the chessboard, and immediately boldly snapped the board to buy it, and instructed the shopkeeper to send those paintings, solitary books, and chessboard to Fangfu. The shopkeeper''s self-harmed one after another, smiled and sent everyone to the carriage. Two carriages left the painting and calligraphy shop and drove all the way to Fangfu. When they returned to Fang Mansion, the sky was already half bright and half dark, and a dim silver moon loomed high in the dim air. Because someone was sent back to the house in advance to tell about the visit of a visitor, Grandma Gao quickly ordered the kitchen to prepare it, and reorganized the small flower hall to serve the guests. The meal was a joy for both the guests and the host. Grandpa Fang and An Ziang recalled many things in the past. By the end of the meal, it would already be the willow on the moon. Seeing that it was getting late, Grandpa Fang asked An''s father and son to stay in Fuzhong, and ordered Grandma Gao to clean and clean the two guest houses. After Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi returned to Qiwu Courtyard, Xiao Yi looked at her small face that could not hide her tiredness, and said softly: "Smelly girl, please hurry and take a rest." Xiao Yi did not intend to put today How closely the schedule of the trip is arranged is also a mistake. However, Nangong Yue pulled Xiao Yi''s sleeves, and she just remembered an old thing in her previous life, and her expression was a bit complicated: "Ai, how much do you know about Anjia?" 651 640 Family Xiao Yi thought that Nangong Yue wanted to remind her to have a ulterior motive for getting close to them, so she said, "Smelly girl, do you know there are four families in southern Xinjiang?" "Fang, Xue, Shen, An." Nangong Yue said without thinking. There are four major families in southern Xinjiang, Fang Xueshen''an. Among them, Fang''s family has the deepest heritage and the longest history. Fang''s family started with mines, and Anjia''s money houses are spread all over Dayu... After all, Nan Gongyue didnt know much about Anjia when he first arrived in Nanjiang, but Xiao Yi was different. He was almost twelve years old when he left Nanjiang. Although he is not a treasure, he knows a lot . He took Nangong Yue''s hand and sat down on the beauty''s couch together. He continued: "Speaking of it, Anjia also has a history of nearly 150 years. It was just an unfilial son who came out of Anjia more than 50 years ago. Hundreds of money houses in Anjias name changed in ten years. When Nanjiang thought that Anjia was about to fail, when the fashionable and young Anjias old man was heartless, he simply sold the rest of his familys property and bought a ship out to sea. It only took two years to return, bringing foreign goods full of two large ships, and Anjia earned the first barrel of gold. Since then, Anjia has formed a fleet of ships for many years, but in five years his net worth has doubled, even more than once. During the heyday of An, Anjia emerged again..." With that in mind, Xiao Yi sideways slightly thoughtfully. Before that, he didn''t care about the four major families in southern Xinjiang. Now when he carefully said, he found that it was really a sudden turn over in his family. It took ten years to lose, but again But the rise is only five years... Could it be said that there are some people who secretly support their settlement? Xiao Yi thought, and told Nangong Yue the doubts in his heart. Nangong Yue was slightly surprised and couldn''t help pondering. She will ask about Anjia, for an old thing in her previous life In the past life, Anjia''s house was dead, and the person who ordered them to kill them was Xiao Yi! According to reports, Anjia colluded with Baiyue and took advantage of Xiao Yi''s northward expedition. When he first hit Jiangnan, Baiyue''s army invaded southern Xinjiang.At that time, Xiao Yi was enemies, and once he returned to southern Xinjiang, the road of Northern Expedition would be defeated, and if he gave up southern Xinjiang, it would be equivalent to breaking the road. Therefore, in order to cope with the war on both sides, the official language Bai Bai exhausted and planned.In the end, Baiyue retreated and Nanjiang became stable. Jiangnan also fell into the hands of Xiao Yi.However, the white mandarin, which had always been strong, suddenly fell down like an exhausted lamp, but only a few days later. Xiao Yi was heartbroken and settled in the blood! Anjia was Xiao Yis mothers uncle, but Anjias door was full of life, but it seemed to prove Xiao Yis cruelty. Even she heard about it at that time. Now that I think about it, Anjia will collude with Baiyue at such a juncture, and it should not have reached a consensus with Baiyue within a short period of time.When Xiao Yi talked about the family history of Anjia, Nangong Yue could not help but have an idea... "Ai, who is behind to support the family, will it be Baiyue?" Xiao Yi stunned slightly, and after a while, nodded slowly and said, "I''ll let people check." He said, while gently rubbing Nangong Yue temple, said softly: "Grandfather said, you have to rest well, do not think about it, I have returned, I just leave these things to me." Said Then, he told Nangongyue that Mother-in-law Lu had caught. Nangong Yue was good at her and leaned on him relaxedly, and she didn''t ask much. Xiao Yi was satisfied and said happily: "I will take a break early today. I will take you to Qingai Lake early tomorrow morning and you will love it." Nangong Yue unabashedly concealed the joy on her face and responded with a smile. So, early in the morning the next day, a awning wagon departed from Fang House and went straight out of the city. The goal was Qing Ai Lake on the southwest side of the city. Because Xiao Yihouyan and Nangong Yue were squeezed together in the carriage, Bai Hui and Thrush did not join in the fun in the carriage, and Bai Hui in a blue riding suit simply drove horses with bamboo, and as for Thrush sitting in the coachman Next to. The thrush is also very excited, like a bird released from the cage, looking around at the surrounding scenery, and from time to time inquire with the driver of Fangfu about Qingai Lake. The carriage drove all the way, laughing and laughing, until suddenly a familiar eagle was heard. The whole face of the thrush is stiff, almost suspecting that he is hearing. Can''t it be a little gray?! She said to herself in her heart that Xiao Hui had taken Han Yu out early in the morning, and she saw them flying in the direction outside the city. Why did they chase them again?! As if crushing her self-deception, the eagles in the back became clearer and clearer, and later you could hear a slightly more naive voice mixed with it. Really Xiao Hui and Han Yu! The thrush''s forehead is almost sweating. They went to see birds in Qingai Lake. With the little gray, what other bird do they admire?! Between thoughts, a gray shadow had appeared above her head, and the gray shadow could not hover above, her wings spread flat. Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi in the carriage also naturally heard the sound. Nangong Yue originally leaned in Xiao Yi''s arms, sitting upright at once, opened the curtains and looked out, shouted: "Little Grey!" As if responding to her, Xiaohui shouted long, and flew to the carriage, gliding through the wings, and the golden eagle eye glanced at Nangong Yue with a blame, followed by Hanyu, not only movements It was exactly the same as Xiao Hui, and there was a scream of learning. Nangong Yue was inexplicably guilty, feeling that Xiao Hui seemed to condemn her for how she could run out and play by herself. Xiao Yi touched his chin, put his face close to the window, and said with a smile: "Will Xiaohui smell the taste of those bird foods?" Xiao Yi said this, Nangong Yue was stunned for a moment, as was the thrush on the outside.When they came out this time, they really brought a lot of food, not only the dry food snacks that people eat, but also several kinds of bird food for feeding birds. The master and servant recalled that it seemed that they were staring at them on the branch outside the window for a while while they were preparing bird food. Does it mean that Xiao Hui thinks these bird foods are prepared for it and Han Yu? Nangong Yue held her forehead, and suddenly felt a good feeling of not knowing what to say. There is a way: please God is easy to send God difficult.Since Little Gray has followed, it is impossible to drive it away. Little Gray is overbearing and is an eagle. Where can I hear the truth? Looking at Nangong Yue''s tangled little face, Xiao Yi laughed out loudly, blinked, and said disgustingly, "Ayue, isn''t it fun to bring Xiaohui?" Nangong Yue frowned silently, facing Xiao Yi''s smiling eyes, knowing that this guy must want to watch a good show.Little gray, he was all broken by his teaching! After this little episode, the carriage continued to gallop along the direction of Qing Ai Lake in the sound of horseshoes and eagles. After driving seven or eight miles, I feel that the surrounding environment is gradually gradual, green trees and white clouds, the sky and the sky are all the same, so that people can not help but look suddenly and cheerful. The area around Cheong Ai Lake is of course more than a piece of Cheong Ai Lake. There are a lot of wetlands in the vicinity of dozens of miles. In addition to the largest Cheong Ai Lake, there are several small lakes such as Yuhu Lake and Bibo Lake... Just one mile away from Cheong Yai Lake, they got out of the carriage, and while leisurely going up a gentle slope, they enjoyed the scenery, surrounded by a large grassland, lush green, sent by the spring breeze, from time to time Rustling sound. When walking to the top of the slope, the front suddenly became bright, a large piece of green lake water appeared directly in front, the continuous distant mountains were hazy in a green LAN, the mountains and rivers set against each other, everything in front of you was picturesque, dreamlike .Nearby, the lake is clear and transparent like jadeite. There are sparse duckweed floating on the shoal. Dozens of black-necked cranes stroll leisurely on the shoal to find food and play... Unconsciously, they stopped and looked at the scene before their eyes... "Ai, it''s so beautiful here!" Nangong Yue couldn''t help but blurt out, just wanting to say we''ll come together next year, but her second sentence hadn''t been exported. She was interrupted by a thrilling eagle cry, and her little gray wings spread towards the black-necked cranes on the shallows. In the past, its cry was much higher than usual. Obviously, it was very excited. It is conceivable that the next is a flurry of chickens and dogs... When the black-necked cranes saw the arrival of the raptor, it was like a mouse seeing a cat, flapping its wings and flying away from the shoal. They fled around and flew black and white feathers in the air. At this scene, everyone present was already familiar with it.Usually, Xiao Hui is so funny with the pigeons at home.For a while, the thrush didnt know whether to sympathize with these black-necked cranes and happily met the little gray, or to be fortunate that they met the little gray, little gray and pigeons are used to playing, at most tease these black-necked cranes to play , At least not really treat them as prey. However, even Han Yu was broken by Xiao Hui. Seeing Han Yu excitedly chasing the cranes, Nangong Yue inexplicably feels ashamed of the official language, her own eagle has taken the children away... Xiao Yi suddenly took her into her arms, bowed her head and blinked at her, laughing: "Ayue, isn''t this quite hilarious?" After a pause, he whispered plausibly: "Xiaohui is to help them grow up, weak meat and strong food in the wild. Ayue, haven''t you found that our pigeons have been flying faster since they got Xiaohui?" Nangong Yue froze, then laughed out loudly. It seems really! Ayi is still so ridiculous! She glanced at him with a disgusted look, and Xiao Yili looked at Nangong Yue with a straight face, a soft water-like smile flashing in her eyes. The maids also laughed, and the crisp and hearty laughter echoed in the air, not dispersing for a long time... The originally planned Hundred Birds was temporarily turned into a "Hawk Eagle Hundred Birds" because of the strong joining of Xiao Hui and Han Yu. Nangong Yue had to temporarily change the plan. They had planned to go to the front of Yuhu to see now. But I think it is better to let go of the birds over Yuhu. "Ai, shall we sit here for a while?" Nangong Yue suggested that Xiao Yi agreed without saying a word, then frowned slightly and looked back. "Ai..." Nangong Yue followed his gaze, and soon, a faint sound of horseshoes was heard. It seemed that someone was here to push the horse. As the sound of horseshoes approached, a cyan figure riding a brown horse appeared in front. This figure looked a bit familiar, Nangong Yue said: "Fengxing?" Here comes a leisurely ride on a horse, and there is a bristlegrass in his mouth. Thrush threw a corner of her mouth, you can be sure why the popularity came. Xiao Hui abducted Han Yu from An Yihou, and did not attract Xiaosi. Instead, he attracted the popularity. Feng Xing also obviously saw them, and waved his hand enthusiastically at them as a hello. He slowed down the horse''s speed with an "appeal", stopping at a distance of two or three feet away from them. The brown horse stomped his hooves and gave a snort. "Xiao Shizi, you''re not right." Feng Xing said with a smile while turning over and dismounting. "We can''t control the eagle outside, but since Xiao Hui and Han Yu are raised by humans, we must pay attention to human rules. Without the consent of my son, your little gray kid abducted my son''s Han Yu, isn''t that a matchless match?" He sighed deliberately and said, "Fortunately, the "big mistake" has not yet been cast, so I will put the cold Yu took it home, and it was revealed!" Xiao Yi smiled and said, "Please, please." An expression of "Han Yu will never stop if he is willing to go back with you". Feng Xing''s brows were raised slightly. This Xiao Shizi always likes to talk about sophistry and sophistry. How can he talk so well today?!Could it be that there is fraud?! Thinking, Fengxing took out a small bamboo whistle from his arms and blew the bamboo whistle. Not far away, Han Yu was flying at low altitude on the lake, chasing a black-necked crane. Hearing the crisp and bright bamboo whistle, she flew over suddenly, and circled around the windy head twice, obviously knowing him . "Xiao Shizi, then Han Yu and I will say goodbye." Feng Xing casually gave Xiao Yi a clenched fist, and then turned his horse upright. "Han Yu, let''s go!" It''s embarrassing to run forward with a pinch on the horse''s belly, but only ran five or six feet away. Han Yu didn''t give face at all. While screaming, he circled twice in mid-air and attracted the little gray. After the two eagles yelled a few times in response, they dived to the lake and chased the crane together. went. There was a moment of silence all around, and the wind had no choice but to strangle the horse rope. "puff--" Xiao Yi laughed politely and shrugged: "Fashionable, don''t you say I''m doing it? I didn''t do anything." Looking at Xiao Yixing''s misfortune, I don''t know where it''s popular. I''m afraid that Xiao Shizi had already expected it. It''s no wonder that the other party just said so pleasedly. The corner of the popular eye twitched, and this time it was embarrassing.He thought that this errand could not be easier, but he photographed the chest in front of the son and Xiaosi and promised to bring Han Yu back, what now?Can''t you tie Han Yu back?Even if he was willing, Primary 4 had to cut him with a knife!But if you go back alone in such a gray, you will certainly suffer a lot of glances in Primary Four! Thinking, popular but smiling, is this not easy?He pulled the horse-drawn rope, and simply returned the horse. Anyway, what he said was that he would definitely take Han Yu back, so he would be late sooner, and when Han Yu got bored, he would naturally go home with himself. "Xiao Shizi, do you have anything to eat here?" Feng Xing said with a slobber. Nangong Yue smiled and simply told the maid to spread a few large tarps on the spot to take out the dry food, snacks, and prepared bird food. Next, eat the food, feed the birds, feed the birds, and the birds...then play until the afternoon of the afternoon, and then return to the Fangfu of Heyu City according to the same way. At this time, it was almost unitary, and the sky to the west was full of gorgeous red clouds. Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue did not rush back to Qiwu Garden, but went to the main courtyard to ask Mrs. Fang for peace. As soon as she entered the courtyard, the little maid came forward to meet her. After saluting respectfully, she led the two to the house and walked away, and said, "The grandfather, the princess, the uncle and the young master of the family are Talk to the old lady in the room." Of course, the girl said that An Ziang and his son were the two. Xiao Yi nodded in response. The maid led them all the way to Dongji, and when the relatives met, they naturally saw each other. After all five of them sat down, An Ziang said to Xiao Yi affectionately: "Shizi, I was still praising you with my uncle! He led me to defeat Baiyue and Nanliang in southern Xinjiang, and boosted my morale. Who else will dare to commit crimes in the future!" Xiao Yike clasped his fists in a clever way: "Thank you uncle for your praise." An Ziang gave An Minzhong a glance beside him, and An Minzhong immediately took out a palm-sized wooden box and handed it to An Ziang. An Ziang said again: "Shizi, the uncle has no power to restrain the chickens, he can''t go to the battlefield to kill the enemy in southern Xinjiang, but as the people of southern Xinjiang, the uncle also deserves to do his part for southern Xinjiang, here is the uncle A little refreshment for the military supplies in southern Xinjiang..." What is in this box is known to everyone present. "The cousin on behalf of the southern Xinjiang army thanked his uncle for his kindness." Xiao Yi accepted it bluntly. Years of battle in southern Xinjiang, whether it is the army or the reconstruction of several cities that once fell into adversaries, and the settlement of the people displaced in the war, all need silver, a lot of silver! Seeing Xiao Yi accept it readily, An Ziang finally breathed a sigh of relief: as long as this nephew is willing to accept this box of silver tickets, it means that An, Fang, and Xiao have the opportunity to repair their relationship! An Ziang took a cup of tea from the side and took a sip of hot tea. He felt a little regret in his heart: in recent years, his family neglected the in-laws of the Fang family because of his uncles stroke. Now he is a nephew. As in the sky, I can only try my best to please and repair, and I have to think about how to make the relationship closer. He pondered quickly in his heart. After putting down the tea cup, he smiled and said, "Ai, the years are like a shuttle. I thought I would go to the palace to participate in your full moon banquet. The mother-in-laws mother-in-law, Mother Lu, is hugged in her arms, and the little one... grows so big in the blink of an eye. Your mother-in-law is happy in the sky and seeing what you are like now, I would also be pleased." "Grandma Lu?" Xiao Yi raised an eyebrow, seeming to be puzzled. Seeing that Xiao Yi was interested in Grandma Lu, An Ziang said, "Ai, are you afraid that Grandma Lu is not impressed? Grandma Lu is your mother''s concubine. Speaking of it, it was still sent by our family. ." Xiao Yi was just a casual temptation, but also wanted to see if the uncle knew something about Grandma Lu, but did not expect that the information given by the other party was completely beyond his expectations. A flash of light flashed through Xiao Yi''s eyes, and he was about to ask again. He listened to Mrs. Fang with his beard, and said to An Ziang: "Zi Ang, as soon as I said it, I remembered it. I remember that your aunt had already chosen Nunnery, but who knows that the two maidens all suddenly had a red rash, and they deliberately concealed them from reporting, but fortunately they were discovered by a maid in the same room. Its not that fast to pick the nanny who knows the roots again. Fortunately, the elder brother and sister-in-law also prepared the nanny, so I sent it over." An Ziang smiled more intimately and said, "Uncle, my father and mother are just in case. I didn''t expect it to come in handy." Xiao Yi smiled casually on the side, but his mood was a bit uneven. If he hadn''t questioned his family yesterday, he might not listen to it, but now he has to wonder if this is really just a coincidence? Grandma Lu poisoned and killed her concubine, so what role did Anjia play in it? A dark haze emerged from Xiao Yi''s eyes, layer upon layer. Ayue speculated yesterday that Baiyue was behind to support the rise of Anjia. If that was the case, the murder of the concubine had another deep reason. Xiao Yi slowly let go of the clenched fist in his sleeve. He had ordered someone to bring Grandma Lu directly to Heyucheng. He would arrive in a few days, and it would be clear by then! Xiao Yi''s lips twirled as if nothing had happened. After Mrs. Fang and An Ziang talked for a while, An Ziang got up and said goodbye. Nangong Yue pursed her lips. At first glance, this person was a slick person who had been in business for many years. On the one hand, he was close to his grandfather and Ai Yitao. "Ai," Nangong Yue showed a decent smile, and proposed, "The second brother is about to get married, it is better for us to ask our uncle, cousin, and cousin to come to the palace to watch the ceremony. What do you think?" Xiao Yi responded in a good manner, and An Ziang heard it with joy, and said quickly: "Ai, my cousin and I will definitely go." This trip is really worth it. Once their family appeared at the wedding of Prince Xiao Er, the outsiders would naturally know that Shizi Ye still recognized the relative of Anjia! Afterwards, An Zi left with joy. Xiao Yi opened the small box that An Ziang had just presented in front of Grandpa Fang, and saw ten silver tickets, five thousand and two each. Xiao Yi changed hands and gave the small box to Grandpa Fang, and said with a smile: "Grandfather, this is the payment of the iron arrow, you have to collect it....Look, what the grandson said, the grandson does not lack money. "" He frowned at the old lady Fang happy. Grandpa Fang was laughed again, and then asked about their visit to Qing Ai Lake today. Xiao Yi said one by one, fifteen to ten, and added some vinegar in moderation. When he talked about Xiao Hui and Han Yu teasing the bird, the old man couldn''t help laughing again... Time flies fast in laughter. Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue spend leisurely days in Yucheng. They go shopping every day, go horse riding in the suburbs, or go hunting with little gray and Han Yu. The two eagles have fun.It was only pity that it was popular, and it coaxed and cheated, but Han Yu played happily here and refused to go with him.He did not dare to go back to face the stupid face of Primary Four, and could only continue to rely on Fangfu. After four days in this way, early in the morning, Bai Hui came in a hurry, interrupting Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue who were having breakfast. "Shi Zi Ye, Shi Zi Fei," Bai Hui said after saluting, "Zhu Guanjia sent someone just now and said that in the middle of the night, Grandma Lu did not pay attention to bite her tongue and killed herself. Although she found that she was not dead in time, her life was in danger, she might say Can''t talk..." Bai Hui finished her words stubbornly, and the temperature in the room suddenly dropped with her words. Yesterday, Xiao Yi got Zhu Xing''s Flying Pigeon Biography, saying that he was already escorting Mother Lu to Heyucheng.Calculating the time, it is due to arrive tomorrow morning at the latest. Unexpectedly, people haven''t arrived yet. Nangong Yue drew Xiao Yi''s left hand under the table and asked, "Bai Hui, do you know if Mother Ma''s broken tongue is still there? Where are they now?" Bai Hui hurriedly replied: "Princess Shizi, people have arrived in Huijiang Town. The broken tongue is still there." Nangong Yue hooked her lips and smiled, "That''s good." She shook Xiao Yi''s hand and looked at him confidently. "It''s just that the tongue is broken. I can pick it up." Although the speech after the tongue is bound to be much worse than before, how about that?They just need Ma''am to speak! 652 Chapter 641 In Huijiang Town, in a common inn, a dying old woman in Tsing Yi lies on the bed of a certain room. The old woman seemed to be in her fifties, her face covered with yellow spots and wrinkles was as pale as paper, and her mouth was stuffed with a bloody white gauze. go with wanna die?!How can it be so easy! Nangong Yue smiled slightly, seemingly gentle, but revealing a touch of ruthless courage. She sat down on a small ladle beside the couch, cleaned her hands, and asked Bai Hui to take out the gauze in Luma''s mouth and carefully observe the wound in her mouth. At the same time, the guardian Wang Chaoyuan presented a box and the thrush took over. Wang Chaoyuan couldn''t help but glance back at his imperial concubine, and there was a trace of uncertainty in his heart. Although he heard that the imperial concubine''s medical skills were brilliant, his tongue was broken.This is too mysterious? Aside, Baihui is doing preparation work, taking out the fire candle, silver knife, silver needle, thread, and some bottles and jars from the medicine box... Wang Chaoyuan wanted to see what happened, but saw that the thrush blocked him and smiled. Wang Chaoyuan smiled and had to exit the room and came to the corridor. Then, with a "squeak", the door was closed from the inside, leaving only Xiao Yi, Nangong Yue, and two servants inside. "Boss," a moustache escort waiting in the corridor couldn''t help but leaned in and asked in a low voice, "Can Princess Shizi really be able to speak?" There was an inconceivable tone in the tone. He has heard bone grafting and tongue cutting, which is really unheard of! The mustache guard said this, and several other guards who came to work with Wang Chaoyuan this time also looked at them in full. Although they didn''t speak, they were a little unsure. Although they all know that Shizifei is skilled in medicine, can the tongue that has been bitten off be taken back? Doesn''t it mean that even the arms and thighs that were cut off can be taken back? If it weren''t for the princess of the world, this group of young flesh-and-blood young men could not control their voices one by one. Wang Chaoyuan glanced at them lightly, his gaze paused on a black-faced young man at the end, and said lightly: "The princess of the world said that it can be received, then it can be received, so much nonsense!" In fact, Wang Chaoyuan didn''t have much confidence, but since Shiziye was shot by Princess Shizi, he must have confidence in Princess Shizi. Since Lord Shizi believed in Princess Shizi, then it must have succeeded! Since Wang Chaoyuan said so, everyone else was silent, waiting silently outside... In the corridor, quietly, there were only the sounds of the guards breathing, and faintly heard the occasional footsteps in the room, mixed with the hum of Lu Ma''s "". The dark-faced youth hiding in the corner looked somber, staring nervously at the closed door, his forehead covered with cold sweat. Originally, it was him who was guarding that grandma Lu, that is, she went to the mausoleum. After a few breaths, he didn''t hear the sound and felt something wrong. When he rushed into the mao, he found that Mam Lu had killed herself by biting her tongue... The fist of the black-faced youth was tightly held on the side of the body, and the green muscles were raised on the back of the hand. There was only one thought in my heart: this tongue must be connected! Otherwise, you really have no face to face Shiziye! Of course Wang Chaoyuan saw it, and sighed secretly in his heart: Young people still need to experience it! "squeak--" I don''t know how long it took, the door was opened from the inside, revealing a small face with a round eyebrow, saying, "Okay, you can come in." Is it true that this tongue has to be attached?! The people looked at each other, they were shocked first, then came the surprise that was hard to hide. Wang Chaoyuan took the lead to recover, smiled, and quickly entered the room. There was a faint smell of blood in the room, mixed with a pungent smell of medicine.Grandma Lus mouth on the bed was still stuffed with bloody white gauze. At first glance, the room seemed to be the same as before, but if you look closely, you will find that the silver knife and silver needle on the side of the small case are stained. With blood stains on, there was only a small section of the line left, and the box was empty... Nangong Yue was cleaning her hands in a copper basin, her face could not conceal her tiredness. Obviously, although the treatment just took a while, she consumed a lot of energy. Xiao Yi diligently handed a white towel to her hand. While drying her hands, she said, "Wang Weiwei, I will let Bai Hui come to give her medicine for a few days, with a large dose of analgesic , At most three days later, she should be able to speak." These days must take care of people! The last sentence Nangong Yue did not have an exit, but Wang Chaoyuan had already understood it and clenched his fist with a loud voice. This time, they will definitely take this grandmother Lu''s favor!There will never be a little more trouble! Following this, Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi left the inn with a few maids. They would return to Heyu City first, and Wang Chaoyuan and his party would wait for Mammoth Lu to stabilize before taking the road to prevent people from accidentally dying on the road. The black-faced youth who followed in with Wang Huwei blinked silly and felt like a dream. Is Mammoth Lu really okay?! Isn''t he dreaming?! He strode up to the couch and watched Mother Ma Lu, who was sleeping in the past, breathing smoothly and in a messy room, but in his eyes there was only the empty box, and the original cut-off tongue in this box was still him Put it in by hand. For a moment, his eyes were a little wet, and the hanging heart finally dropped, and he took a sigh of relief. Princess Shi... It''s amazing! A cool breeze blows into the room through the open window, bringing the fragrance of spring flowers, blowing away the bloody smell in the room, and the spring light is flourishing. On the other side of Dayu, the kings thousands of miles away are also immersed in the infinite spring, Yangchun March, and Yingfei grass growing. In the colorful back garden of the Prince''s Mansion in Gongjun County, beside a clear lake, a two-story water pavilion is built next to the lake. Rippling sparkling light is projected on the roof of the water pavilion, on the wall, let the water pavilion and The lake is perfectly soft together. At this time, there was a sound of melodious music in the water pavilion, sad and sad, it seems that a woman in the boudoir is talking... A light breeze blew, and the light gauze hanging on both sides of the water pavilion flew up, so that in the hall on the first floor, three women wearing pink gauze skirts were dancing in the music. In addition to several musicians and dancers, there are two young men in the water pavilion sitting opposite each other through a pear blossom case. The two men seem to be magnificent, but they are very different. One is elegant and the other is handsome. There is also a little exoticism. The two hold a small wine glass in their hands and drink together. Although the beauty is beautiful and the music is sweet, the two are thinking about each other and their attention is not focused on music and dancing at all. "Sister-in-law, don''t you have any problems with Wuhe cream?" Han Lingfu glanced at the exquisite little wine glass in his hand, and looked at Kui Lang with some worry. "The king got the news, I heard that the father emperor had already put Wuhe cream was handed over to the Tai Hospital, and someone went to try it..." Han Lingfu subconsciously squeezed the glass tightly, and finally came to this step. If he failed at this time, wouldn''t the effort he made in front was in vain! "Brother Sanhuang, you can rest assured, there will be no problem." Kui Lang said confidently, and then swallowed up the things in the cup with a sip, he said: This Dayu drink is light, just like this song and dance In general, grievances are boring! Kui Lang''s mouth twitched, and wolf-like viciousness appeared in his eyes, followed by meaningfully: "Even if the hospital really tried something, the five emperors could not escape." It is only suspected now that it is too late to test the drug! The future prince of Dayu has been destroyed! Thinking of this, Kui Lang couldn''t help but feel a little happy. Han Lingfan, the fifth prince of Dayu, was already the future emperor. If there is no such thing, Han Lingfan will succeed in the future, which is very beneficial to the stability of Dayu Jiangshan, but everything is different now... Han Lingfan is now a waste person... Han Lingfu couldn''t help but also smiled, draining the remaining wine from the glass in one gulp, and said, "So, Ben Wang is at ease!" The two looked at each other and smiled, but their faces and hearts were at odds, each carrying a ghost. Kui Lang glanced at Han Lingfu, a flash of excitement flashed in his eyes, the more chaotic Dayu was, the better for himself. Tianjia has no father and son and no brothers, so he will watch the drama of the brothers in the royal family of Yuyu.In this way, he can only benefit from the fisherman! Excited, Kui Lang was worried again when he thought about dressing. Yeah, how can the royal family have a blood relationship?Although the Sixth Brother is his own six-brother, how can one be unselfish, and how can one not yearn for rights and status, will the Sixth Brother always be towards himself? If the Sixth Brother really had a dissent, would he take the opportunity to take his place. Thinking of this, Kui Lang''s heart was cold, his eyes drooped, blocking the strange color in his eyes. The little Reiko serving on the side saw the two''s wine glasses being empty, and he was busy pouring them again. At this time, the sound of the piano stopped and there was only one song left. There was only a soft sound of wine pouring in the water pavilion, and then the music sounded again. This time, the sound of the piano was excited, as if the rapid waterfall poured down , Splashing water. Kui Lang took up the wine glass again, staring at the full of wine in it, his eyes flashed, and said: "The three emperors, now the battle between southern Xinjiang and Nanliang is over, the prefecture in the southern part of the town of Zhennan can certainly spare no effort Yue, help me restore." He said, looking up at Han Lingfu, "Brother Sanhuang, the father emperor will depend on Brother Sanhuang." In order to restore, and to retake Baiyue, he has done everything he can, married the three princesses of Dayu, and he will not hesitate to exchange half of the rivers and mountains of Baiyue as a condition of exchange. If it is not possible...No, he will not fail! Han Lingfu is also a wise man, his eyes flashing. From Kui Lang''s tone, he could be confident that the Zhennan Royal Mansion would help him send troops.But Baiyue and Nanjiang have feuds!Where is Kui Lang''s self-confidence?!Could it be that Kui Lang has reached a certain agreement with the father and son of Zhennan? Kui Lang has been staying in Wangdu, so it is self-evident that whoever went to Nanjiang on his behalf to negotiate with the father and son of Zhennan... Han Lingfu was clear in his heart, but did not reveal it. He just reminded him lightly: "Sister-in-law, if you want to reassure your father and emperor, you should also step up. It is reasonable to let the three emperors of this king give birth to a child as soon as possible." Kui Lang''s face was slightly stiff, but he nodded and said: "Three Brothers said yes." Han Lingfu took up the wine glass and paused in midair. Kui Lang immediately realized that he was also holding the glass.The two looked at each other and laughed. They both drank in one go. Their eyes seemed to be saying-- Happy cooperation! After the two put down their glasses, Xiao Lizi was about to pour wine for the two again, and he heard a rush of footsteps outside. A little maid wearing a cyan dress ran breathlessly with her skirt, and quickly stepped forward to bend her knees: "My lord, the white side princess started earlier, I am afraid it will be born!" "Xiao''er is about to give birth?" Han Lingfu suddenly stood up and bumped into the rose chair behind him. With a "click", the sound of the piano stopped abruptly, the dancers stopped, and the water pavilion was still. silent. Kui Lang got up and said eloquently, "Brother Sanhuang, since there is a happy event in the house, I will say goodbye first." Han Lingfu did not leave him, and ordered Xiao Lizi to send Kui Lang, but he hurried to Bai Muxiao''s courtyard. When Han Lingfu arrived there, the yard was messy, and the girls were busy in and out. From afar, Bai Muxiao''s screams of pain could be heard from the house one after another, every time they yelled. Like a knife stabbed hard in his heart... "Xiao''er!" Han Lingfu wanted to enter the house eagerly, but was stopped by a grandma. "Your lord, the delivery room is an unclean place. You have noble status. You must not go in. In case you are contaminated with dirty air, and there is a disaster of blood, the slave-servant can''t afford it." It is true that men cannot enter the delivery room.Han Lingfu frowned and stopped at the foot of the house outside, telling the grandmother: "Take care of the white side concubine carefully, make sure to give her a baby!" The doctor had consulted, Xiaoers baby was a boy, and his eldest son was finally born... Thinking of this, Han Lingfu''s eyes are both expectation and worry. Seeing Han Lingfu''s persuasion, the grandmother secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and even echoed, she was afraid she could not stop the prince.The prince is distinguished. If she has to enter the delivery room, the princess knows it, and it is inevitable to blame them these slaves... Grandma hurried into the house. Next, let''s watch the maids and the girls go in and out, the basin of clear hot water enters the delivery room at the basin end, and instead, a pot of bright red blood water is brought out again... Looking at the dazzling red in his eyes, listening to Bai Muxiao''s screams in his ears, Han Lingfu was anxious, walking back and forth in the courtyard outside the house...I really wish I could suffer for Bai Muxiao! When Cui Yanyan came, he saw this scene. Her eyes dimmed, her hands clenched into fists in her sleeves, her nails were deep in her palms, but on the surface, she could only step forward as if nothing had happened, gently persuading Han Lingfu what Bai Mu Xiaoji himself If there is something like heaven, Lin Ling and others will be born for Han Lingfu... A few hours later, the delivery room finally heard Wen Ping''s slightly surprised voice: "Birth, birth..." Immediately afterwards, the door of the room was opened from the inside, and Bi Hen happily came out of the room, bending his knee to Han Lingfu and saying: "Wang Ye, is a little boy." "My dear, great!" Cui Yanyan said with delight. Han Lingfu was ecstatic and wanted to say "reward", but heard a hysterical cry from the delivery room: "what--" Did Xiaoer have an accident?The heart that Han Lingfu had put down suddenly lifted up, his face changed greatly.This time, he couldn''t take care of anything else, and rushed into the delivery room without thinking. "Yeye!" Cui Yanyan hurriedly grabbed Han Lingfu''s right wrist, trying to persuade him, but at this time, Han Lingfu, who was in a turmoil in his heart, could no longer hear the outside voice. He didn''t see Cui Yanyan. He pushed her and pushed her. When he opened, he rushed straight into the room without even giving her a look. Cui Yanyan whispered, staggering a step, almost did not fall, or the maid beside her hurriedly helped her. "Princess Jun..." The maid looked at Cui Yanyan worriedly, trembling. The gloom in Cui Yanyan''s eyes flashed away, like a poisonous snake lurking in the cave. Soon, she returned to normal and lightly commanded the good doctor Li Congren who was on standby: "Li Liangyi, Dont hurry in and show the white side concubine and the eldest son!" "Yes, the princess of the county." Li Congren responded angrily, and stepped away quickly. Next, there was a lot of noise in the delivery room, for a while there was the salute of people, for a while, Han Lingfu''s shocked questioning, for a while, the midwife''s anxious echo... Then, Han Lingfu stepped out of the house with a black face like a pan, the embarrassed appearance was almost fleeing from the desert, and the usual elegance was gone... I heard that the white side concubine had a bad life. Although Lin''er was born, the child was crippled. I heard that the child''s hands and feet are twisted, and it looks like a monster... It is said that On the same day, these rumors have spread to every corner of the county government... By the next day, the whole king heard a rumor from top to bottom. It is said that the white side concubine of the royal palace in Gongjun was a demon girl, giving birth to a terrible freak, and the rumor was spreading... even in the palace The emperor also heard the news from the queen''s mouth. "Queen," the emperor frowned, looking at the queen and asking, "How come there is such a rumor?" As for the matter of Prince Gongs palace, the Queen actually did not want to control it at all, but the matter was well known to the entire king. It really hurt the face of the royal family, and should be dealt with as soon as possible. The queen replied: "The emperor, the concubine also felt strange. It stands to reason that if the white side concubine was produced yesterday, the Prince Gong''s mansion should come to Announcement..." Either Bai Muxiao gave birth to a rumor, or I am afraid this child is true Some problems. The emperor sank like water, and told Liu Gong to say: "Huairen, you go to the palace of Gongjun County in person and ask about the situation of the white concubine of Gongjun County..." "Yes, the emperor." Grandpa Liu was ordered to leave. The queen sighed quietly and said: "Hey, it should have been a good thing to add to the royal family, why did such a rumor suddenly come out?" The emperor''s complexion was even more ugly, revealing obvious displeasure. When the queen ordered it, she changed the subject with great apprehension: "Emperor, early this morning, Fu Jiabiao''s sister-in-law specially asked the concubine and said the happy things of Brother He." Mrs. Fu. When the emperor heard it, he was distracted, his eyebrows raised, and asked, "Brother He''s family is settled? Which girl did you choose?" The Queen covered her mouth and smiled: "Emperor, the concubine only knew today that Brother He looked like a child and was so assertive. It was indeed the grandson of Aunt Yongyang. At that time, Brother He went south. Before Xinjiang, he told Aunt Yongyang that he had to decide his own marriage, but now he really meets a favorite girl in South Xinjiang, he wrote to Aunt Yongyang and said. No, Fu''s wife I plan to leave Wang Du in two days and rush to Nanjiang to raise his brother..." With that said, the Queen couldn''t help thinking of Madam Fu''s entangled expression, not only being happy that her son Fu Yunhe was about to start a family, but also feeling helpless for her son''s stubbornness, she could only complain that her children were debts. The emperor heard it, only to find it interesting, and gave a hearty laugh, saying: "I don''t know what kind of girl can get into the eyes of Brother Ge. Although he is naughty, he has been smart and has a good vision since childhood. , That girl must be a good one." The queen followed the emperor''s words and said: "The emperor said yes. Brother He is not too young. This family matter should not be delayed for a long time. Presumably the emperor and the concubine will soon see the bride." As soon as the words fell, Xueqin walked into the hall quickly, bowed his knees and saluted, saying: "The emperor, the empress queen, and Wu Taiyi asked for advice." Empresses are all with a sullen expression. It has been almost 20 days since Wutai Medical Wuhe Cream was tested. This is the result!? 653 Chapter 642 The emperor hurriedly said: "Let him come in!" Soon, a small maid led Wu Taiyi, who was dressed in a robe of Tsing Yi, and entered the hall. He bowed down to the emperor in accordance with the number of gifts. "Get up." The emperor raised his hand casually, and there was a trace of eagerness in his tone, asking, "But Wuhe cream tried out the result?" Wu Taiyi stood up solemnly, his expression sinking the empress''s heart, and there was an ominous premonition in his heart: Is it true that Wuhe cream is addictive?! Wu Taiyi bowed back and said: "Return to the emperor and the empress queen. These days, the minister selected two death row test Wuhe ointments that are almost the same as the height of the fifth prince, and increased the dosage to three times the amount of the prince. They took it daily... the first seven days, let the two dead prisoners take it regularly, and on the eighth day, the minister tried to delay one of them, and the result was less than an hour, the person began to feel uncomfortable, hot and restless, began Desire to take Wuhe ointment, Chen boldly gave him four times the amount of medicine. On the seventeenth day, that is, early this morning, Chen tried to give the two people the same medicine again, and they both became anxious because of the medicine withdrawal. Uneasy, saying that the whole body seemed to be crawling with ants, and the person who took a large amount of medicine even lost all sense. The minister tried to offer him conditions in exchange for Wuhe ointment, whether it was to let him cut the bones or lick the dirt, He did all this. It was not until the minister once again gave him enough Wuhe anointing that he became calm and gradually recovered his mind..." Wu Taiyi said in a huff, saying that he was terrified. This Wuhe cream is really terrible! Poison poison is highly toxic, but it instantly kills people, and this Wuhe cream is a bit of corroding people... Once you are really addicted, you can easily use Wuhe cream to control a person! "Chen can already be convinced that Wuhe cream is indeed extremely addictive." When it came to the last sentence, Wu Taiyi lowered his head lowered, holding his breath nervously. When Wu Taiyi''s words fell, the hall was silent and silent, and the little inner attendants and palace ladies in the hall were silent. The emperor''s complexion seemed to drip water, as if a storm was brewing. The queen was even more frightened, angry and anxious, her eyes were red and trembling: "This Kui Lang was so vicious and malicious. Isn''t that the fan, the emperor..." The queen''s face was pale and she dared not think about it. The emperor set his mind and hurriedly ordered: "Come here, quickly declare the five princes..." Before the words were finished, the emperor remembered it. Today, the five princes went to the Zufeng Garden with his two companions Nangong Xin and Jiang Mingqing. Chun Wei is approaching, and now students from all over Dayu have gathered from all directions to Wangdu to participate in this year''s scientific expedition, and the Feng Garden is where the talents in Wangdu gather the most. There are often talents who are there to chant poetry and talk about it. State civil affairs, and occasionally some unique insights will come out... Therefore, the emperor specially sent the five princes to take a trip, hoping that he would have something to learn, or what talents he found there. The emperor''s eyebrows were tightly locked, and he gave a series of instructions to a small inner waiter who was standing by: "The five princes are now in the fengfeng garden, and quickly order the Yuqian guard to escort the five princes back!" "Also, according to my will, I ordered Lu Huaining to lead Jin Yiwei to surround the palace of the Third Princess, and no one was allowed to enter or leave! Bring Kui Lang to see me!" "Yes, the emperor." A small inner waiter responded with respect and hurried down... A cloud over the palace gradually covered it, but Han Lingfan, the five princes who were outside the palace at the moment, knew nothing about it. He was sitting with Nangong Xin and Jiang Mingqing in the garden garden. Although Yufeng Garden is called a "garden", it is actually a two-storey tea house. The lobby on the first floor is spacious and bright, with square tables arranged neatly. A lot of students dressed as scholars sit beside the square table, and Han Lingfan The three were also mixed in scholar robes. The lobby is very lively, and several students are arguing about the main battle or the main harmony. A student in blue robes said generously: "In recent years, southern Xinjiang has been in frequent wars, and the people do not talk about their lives. It is because the kings and sons of Zhennan are warlike and prosperous. Dayu, for the people of southern Xinjiang, should still reconcile with the surroundings and turn their anger into peace, so that southern Xinjiang can rest and recuperate, so that the people can live and work in peace. However, the father and son of Zhennan are blindly fighting. Not helpful." "Brother Li, you''re wrong!" Huo Ran, another student in blue robe, stood up and straightened his chest. "An old saying goes: "First revitalize the country''s prestige, then the war is all with me. Always in the other''. Baiyue and Nanliang wolf sons have ambitions and intend to invade my territory. If they seek peace only, wouldn''t that Baiyue and Nanliang look down on me at Dayu? "I think Brother Ran''s words are not good enough." Another student in a lake-colored robe said again, "Dayu and Xi Yehe had a peace talk with each other. Now the two countries are at peace with each other for several years." "..." Students, you said it to me, this quotation is based on historical facts, and it is divided into a main battle, a main battle, and two factions at a time. No one can convince each other. Han Ling Fan gathered his attention for a while, and lowered his voice to Nangong Xin and Jiang Mingqing beside him: "People Ran said well in front of him, there is something like''stop the war with war, promote peace with war'', it''s a pity Speaking of which, the strength is not enough..." Nangong Xin agreed: "The five sons said yes, if so..." "Hey, what are you whispering?" Suddenly, a bad voice came from behind Nangong Xin, not only interrupting Nangong Xin''s words, but even a student who had been talking about it was frowning. The lobby was quiet, everyone''s eyes looked at it, half of it fell on the table of Nangong Xin, and the other half fell on the master of the voice just now-a young student wearing a royal blue robe, The student''s Guozi face, facial features Zhou Zheng, and eyebrows are somewhat cynical. The student righteously reprimanded to the three Han Lingfan: "We are debating here today, everyone is straightforward to express their hearts and minds, what are the meanings of the three people and other people behind the scenes?" For a time, the others around were all whispering, and looked at Han Lingfan with dissatisfaction. Nangong Xin frowned slightly, as this Xiongtai said, it seemed wrong for the three of them to whisper, but this person hurriedly spoke out in spite of other people''s argument, but it was suspected of being popular. "Five sons..." Nangong Xin asked Han Lingfan what he meant with his eyes. When he saw the other person nodded slightly, he stood up, dusted his robe, and looked around the people calmly. He said loudly, "That scumbag should be asked by this brother and said A few contemptible ideas." He took his thoughts into account and said reasonably: "No matter whether it is the main battle or the main peace, there will be one in the end" and "The word, the end of the war is not the next war, and in the end peace must be the trend of the times. But if you talk about discoloration, retreat and retreat, bow your knees, but you are upside down, and the country is in danger. As the old saying goes: "Although the country is big, the belligerent will die; although the world is safe, forgetting the war will be dangerous." " After a pause, he glanced at Han Lingfan, and Chong Qiang said forcefully: "So,''stop war with war, promote peace with war.''" When his words fell, the surroundings were silent, and the blue-clothed student just thought about it: "Although the country is big, the belligerent will die; while the world is safe, forgetting the war will be dangerous..." Afraid that foreigners look down on Dayu, but forget the main point of the main battle is that "forgetting to fight is in danger". "A Xin said well." Han Ling applauded approvingly, and followed, others also clapped sparsely, the applause became louder and louder... Nangong Xin smiled slightly and was about to sit down, but he saw that Han Lingfan''s face was a little wrong and frowned tightly. "Hall... Wu Gongzi, what''s wrong with you?" Nangong Xin asked nervously, and immediately thought to himself, Is it because of the headache of His Royal Highness?! Jiang Mingqing also noticed that Han Lingfan''s face was wrong and he was worried, "Cousin Fan!" Han Lingfan''s ears were no longer heard in the ears. He only felt a headache and a pain, as if there was a drill vigorously drilled in his head, and it seemed that the firecracker exploded in a crack... In the blink of an eye, he was already cold and sweating, and the whole person seemed to be fishing out of the pool. Only he knew that he had not taken Wuhe anointing for two days. Since the last time Yongyang''s grandmother persuaded him to take as little medicine as possible, he tried to reduce the amount of medicine. Although it was uncomfortable, he still survived.So, in the past two days, he simply broke his heart out of medicine, and even took some refreshing and pain-relieving soup in advance, but he thought he was okay until now! Han Lingfan''s hands clasped his head tightly, and found that it was not only a headache, but also that his body felt not right. There were countless bugs crawling in his bones and blood, and greedily ate his blood... Breathe-- His breathing became more and more rapid and heavy, his trembling body twitched slightly, and his face became pale... "Quick! Quickly bring Wu Gongzi to the carriage!" Nangong Xin shouted anxiously, ordering the accompanying Xiao Nei and a Yu Qian guard. As soon as his voice fell, he heard the sound of rumbling footsteps from outside the teahouse, followed by more than twenty imperial guards rushing in, and the other students around him were stunned and stared at it dumbly. A scene. The head of the bodyguard looked at Han Lingfan''s unwilling appearance, and he didn''t know that the other party had a headache, so he hurriedly clenched his fist: "His Royal Highness, offended." Then, his arm waved the order, "Hurry to bring His Highness back to the palace! " The two Yuqian bodyguards stepped forward immediately and picked Han Lingfan back quickly, and hurried on to the carriage.Nangong Xin and Jiang Mingqing naturally followed closely, leaving only a stunned group of students in this garden. Can this be called His Royal Highness, is it not a prince? Seeing that the group of people dressed up just like Yu Qian''s guards, I''m afraid that the sick son just now is a prince! Thinking, everyone had different expressions, and they whispered to each other in threes and threes, surprised, joyful, regretful, fearful... On the other side, a group of front guards escorted the carriage back to the palace with the fastest speed. After a short incense, the five princes were sent to the palace. At this time, Han Lingfan seemed to be dying, and the whole person seemed to have lost half of his life.Several domestic attendants grabbed his hand to prevent him from self-harming, he moaned and gasped in his mouth, said pain for a while, uncomfortable for a while, rather than die for a while... Looking at Han Lingfan like this, the queen was so sad that she almost collapsed. But she knew she couldn''t. "Fan''er." The queen held Han Lingfan''s hand, her eyes were full of tears, and trembling, "The mother is here." Wuhe cream... Is Wuhe cream the only one who can save Fan''er? "Xuan Taiyi! Hurry up Xuan Taiyi!" the emperor said urgently. "Yes, the emperor!" The inner attendant hurried down the order. The front foot of the inner servant had just stepped out, and the commander Jin Yiwei of the rear foot also made Lu Huaining arrive. He knelt on one knee and clenched his fists and said: "The emperor, the three pony horses have already arrived and are waiting outside the hall." The emperor gritted his teeth and said: "Xuan!" The emperor walked out of the inner room, and not long after, Kui Lang struck in a navy blue robe and walked in, respectfully saluting: "See Father Emperor." The emperor looked at him gloomyly, and did not shout for a long time, squeezing his voice from the crack of his teeth, said: "Kui Lang, how are you... you are so good!" Kui Lang said puzzledly: "Children do not know what the father emperor meant?" "Five Harmony Cream!" The emperor picked up a cup on the table and threw it at Kui Lang. He fell heavily on Kui Lang''s feet, and the broken porcelain and tea splashed. "You dare to give me such a poisonous thing. What is the intention of taking the five emperors?!" Kui Lang''s eyes flashed a vicious light, and his mouth said: "Father Emperor, that day, the five emperors had a headache, and when the sons presented Wuhe anoint, they also made it clear that there is no perfect magic medicine in the world. The emperor''s headaches, but there will be some sequelae, at that time the father emperor allowed the five emperors to use." Thinking of the situation at that time, the emperor''s hand clenched tightly into a fist, and the back of his hand burst into blue. At that time, Xiao Wu didn''t want to live, he had no time to consider, and now... "Father Emperor." Kui Lang took a step forward. His eyes were as fierce as a wolf, but he covered it up very well, but his voice was respectful as usual. "The raw materials of Wuhe are precious, they are complicated to make, and they are extremely expensive. It is difficult to take it every day, so there will be the pain of breaking the medicine. But the five emperors are noble, and there is nothing about Wuhe ointment. As long as the medicine is not stopped, addictions will not naturally be committed. The emperor''s headache can also be alleviated, which is really beneficial and harmless. Seeing the emperor just looking at himself coldly without saying anything, Kui Lang continued to say respectfully: "If the father and emperor are not at ease, the sons can give the prescription of Wuhe cream with both hands...... Father emperor, you don''t want to see the five emperors Brother has been suffering from headaches all day long." The emperor had a dull pain in his chest. Regardless of the true purpose of Kui Lang, there is one sentence that is not wrong: even knowing that Wuhe cream may be addictive in advance, under such circumstances, would you really use it to relieve pain for Xiaowu? "what--" In the inner room, there was a fierce cry at this moment, and the emperor''s heart jumped. Of course, he could hear that it was the voice of Xiaowu. The emperor entered the inner room eagerly, leaving Kui Lang alone, with a smug smile on his lips. Oh, even if you know that Wuhe Cream is addictive?The future prince of Dayu is abolished! In the inner room, there was chaos. Wu Taiyi was sitting on the couch to examine the pulse of Han Lingfan. The inner attendant on the side was sweating and pressed Han Lingfan''s limbs with sweat. The queen stood beside Wu Taiyi and wiped with a handkerchief. Tears in the corners of eyes... Nangong Xin and Jiang Mingqing waited anxiously on the side. When the emperor came in, they saluted the emperor in unison. Han Lingfan''s screaming and moaning sounds were still heard one after another. Hearing everyone was shocked at the scene, you can imagine what kind of pain he was suffering... The emperor''s face was even more gloomy, so he could not say rudely, and said directly to Nangong Xin: "A Xin, I heard that Madam Fu will go to Nanjiang to raise relatives for Brother He in a few days. You and Liu Niang will accompany Madam Fu. Take a trip!" Nangong Xin was slightly startled, the emperor meant to let him and Liu Niang also go to southern Xinjiang? The emperor continued to command: "A Xin, your grandfather is now in southern Xinjiang, you go and invite him to the king capital!" Nangong Xin suddenly realized, yeah, if anyone else can help the five princes in this world, I am afraid only the grandfather. Chun Wei is approaching, he was going to play this year.However, if you can save the five princes, it is okay to delay for three years!Thinking of this, Nangong Xin responded solemnly. The emperor slightly jawed his head and stopped talking, looking at the five princes worriedly. It wasn''t until the palace gate was about to drop the lock that the five princes who took a lot of tranquilizers finally calmed down and fell asleep.Nangong Xin and Jiang Mingqing retreated and left the palace, The two were silent until they left the palace gate, and Jiang Mingqing murmured heavily: "Cousin Fan must be safe and sound, Cousin Fan is clever and studious, both civil and military, and wise and generous, Corporal Lixian, Taifu Liu, Lin Daru, they also praised Cousin Fan for being a wise man. Besides Cousin Fan, which prince can shoulder the important task? The governor is also..." Jiang Mingqing sighed deeply, "A Xin, did you hear that, a side concubine of the Prince Gong''s mansion gave birth to a monster?" He looked at Nangong Xin''s expression revealing a bit of complexity, he remembered that there was a King Gong Jun The side concubine should be Nangong Xin''s cousin. "Monster?" Nangong Xin''s face could not help showing surprise. Jiang Mingqing nodded and said: "I heard this morning on the way to the Fengfenglou. There are also rumors of the birth of monsters in the folk, and there will be evildoers in the palace of Gongjun County..." Nangong Xin''s eyes widened, and he looked subconsciously towards the southeast, which was the direction of Prince Gong''s palace. At this moment, the palace of Gongjun County, a few streets away, was also full of ups and downs. In the most luxurious Xinghui courtyard in the Wang Mansion, a large group of people walked into the vastness, from the courtyard to the small delivery room. The air was filled with a stab of breath. Cui Yanyan, who wore a purple and gold two-color butterfly wearing a patterned silk dress, looked radiant, but made a regretful expression. The birth of a monster in the palace is a sign of ominousness, and there must be evil in the palace; the prince is wise and generous and kind and generous. He is the son of a real dragon. Naturally, he will not be a evil. With that in mind, Cui Yanyan sighed: "Hey, Sister Xiao''er, people are terrible, because of the reputation of the prince... The prince can only grieve Sister Xiao''er." "I want to see the prince!" Bai Muxiao, who was wearing a month''s white forehead on her forehead, looked pale and gritted her teeth at Cui Yanyan. Really do not see the Yellow River heartless!Cui Yanyan sneered and waved his hand to command the next man: "I haven''t taken the White Side Concubine and Grand Master to the Little Buddha Hall!" A couple of big-chested, round-skinned ladies walked towards Bai Muxiao on the bed with a smile on their bed. Bihen and Biluo immediately blocked Bai Muxiao in front of them, but how could these two girls have thin arms and calves? ''S opponent was pulled away in three or two hits. A wife said in a cold voice: "White side concubine, you should go with your slave, so as not to hurt you and..." She looked at the red swaddle in Bai Muxiao''s arms with some taboo, a disgust on her face. . Bai Muxiao carefully protects the child in his arms. No matter what the child is, it is ultimately a piece of meat falling from her belly, her bone blood, but the child''s father... She couldn''t help looking in the direction of the door curtain, hoping that the next moment Han Lingfu would appear in front of her and tell her that all this was that the woman Cui Yanyan was fooling, he was consistent with her... But after all, she waited for nothing but disappointment! Bai Muxiao''s heart was cold, shrouded in despair.Although she knew the true face of this man early, he still disappointed her time and time again. He now wants her to die and this child to die, so that he can wash away the stains on his body... Bai Muxiao looked down at the child in her arms. Her child would not be like this for no reason. It must have been insulted. No matter who it is, she won''t let go. But what she hated most was Han Lingfu! If it weren''t for him, why would he fall to this point! At first, he clearly rejected him, why did he have to provoke himself, and promised himself the next life, one person and two people, He gave up again and again for his own sake, but what happened?! It was her baby who ultimately hurt. Bai Muxiao''s teeth bite hard, Han Lingfu, you don''t deserve to be a father... Even if she and her children will die, she will also bury the entire county mansion! Bai Muxiao''s eyes are as dark as the bottomless hell, as long as she can revenge, even if she falls into the evil spirit, she is willing to 654 643 The Truth Two days later, the embarrassed mother-in-law Lu was taken to Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue by Wang Chaoyuan and an escort, "knocked down" and knelt on the ground. She has lost a large circle because her tongue can only be irrigated with a tube. There is a deep shadow under her eyes. Obviously these days should be day and night. Xiao Yi''s gaze paused for a moment, and then made a gesture, then the guard took off the gauze mass that was stuffed in Luma''s mouth. To Grandma Lu''s turbid old eyes, Xiao Yi''s deep eyes glowed with a dark and cold light, and there was a smile on his lips.But Nangong Yue could already feel the deepness of his heart from his straight back, so he said lightly: "Mother Lu, believe it or not, even if you bite your tongue a hundred times, I will take it back for you?" Wang Chaoyuan''s eyes stared coldly at Mammy Lu. Where did Princess Lao Shi need to take action, they would never give Mammel Lu the opportunity to bite her tongue! "Slave... slave-servants don''t dare." Grandma Lu said indistinctly. She bowed Xiao Yi and Nangong respectfully: "Slaughter... I have seen... Grandpa Shizi, Princess Shizi." "Mother Lu, you are no longer a slave to the king''s mansion." Xiao Yiman casually flicked the sleeves of her clothes, "I can''t stand it." Grandma Lu felt stiff for a moment, and quickly said: "The slave-servant inherits...the first princess... Ende, and dare not forget." Xiao Yi''s mouth smiled deeper, but it was cold, straight into the road: "It turns out that the way you don''t forget the kindness is to poison my mother princess!" Grandma Lu''s mellow body trembles violently and kowtows heavily: "Shiziye... why do you say that?! The slave is wrong!......I also ask Shiziye Mingjian!" And again and again, he knocked his forehead bluish in a few clicks, which looked pathetic. Xiao Yi raised her eyebrows, "If you are innocent and conscientious, why do you have to bite your tongue and kill yourself?" "Father of the world!" Grandma Lu lifted her blushing face, and said in tears, "The slave-maid was... misunderstood, thinking that he was being taken by the gangster..." It seems that this mother-in-law, Lu, couldn''t see the Yellow River''s heart, and her mouth was hard.A flash of cold light flashed in Nangong Yue''s eyes, and he saw a silver light passing by Luma''s neck, and then Zheng nailed it to the threshold. There was an extra blood line on Ma''s neck, and the next moment, bright red blood spilled from the wound and slipped down her loose skin... Grandma Lu only felt that her neck was chilly, unable to move, and stared at Xiao Yi in a daze. The other side''s twin of peach blossoms sparkled, smilingly playing with a flying knife in her hand, and a silver knife reflected on her. With her embarrassed look, like a mad woman... Just now, as long as the blade of the flying knife is a little deeper, there is more than this small wound on his neck. She suddenly realized that although the other party''s appearance looked like a playful second-generation ancestor, just like the more poisonous venomous snake''s surface, the more gorgeous the pattern, Xiao Yi was a terrifying killer on the battlefield! Grandma Lu gritted her teeth and said, "Slave for one day, slave for life, prince of the world...If you want to kill slaves, slaves have no..." Her words were interrupted again, and a silver knife flashed again, and then there was a blood mark on the other side of her neck. "world" This time, she uttered a word, and a third bloodline appeared on her neck... Grandma Lu only felt that the cold hairs behind her neck were all erected, and she was not afraid of death, so she could bite her tongue and commit suicide, but didnt want to think that she was not afraid of death that she didnt think she was. So terrible... Suddenly, Xiao Yi''s movement of playing the knife stopped, and Grandma Lu contracted her pupils reflexively. But Xiao Yi''s flying knife didn''t shoot, he looked at her straight, his eyes sharp as if through her heart, and the voice was even colder: "I don''t want to listen to another nonsense, you better think about it and answer! If you Really innocent, why do you quietly pour the dregs under a broad magnolia in the back garden?! Do you want this son to call Pinellia against you, and then bring those dregs?!" Pinellia?!Grandma Lu looked at her, vaguely remembered that there was a third-class maid named Banxia in the court of the first princess, who had been sold by herself because she had committed an accident... The time is really subtle, can it be said... Grandma Lu almost didn''t collapse, and her back was mostly wet. She gritted her teeth and knelt down on the ground humbly. She said hardly: "The slave-servant pleaded guilty! It was the slave-servant who was bought and the money was collected. Life" Xiao Yi was unconvinced, exuding a cold breath throughout his body, and said with a smile: "Oh? It was bought by someone..." Grandma Lu lowered her head, her eyes twitched, and her mouth moved slightly, but before the words were spoken, she heard a clear female voice ringing in front of her. "Ma''am, sometimes I have to admire the patience of your Baiyue people!" Nangong Yue''s lightly written words seemed to be a thunderstorm on the flat ground, exploding into the ears of Mother Lu. Grandma Lu looked at her, and there was an unshakable shock on her face. Then, she lowered her eyes and said in a puzzling tone: "Shi Zifei, slave-in-law... slave-in-law is the son of Anjia, how could he be a Baiyue man? What about..." Nangong Yue slowly bent her lips and looked at her with a smile. In fact, this is just a guess between her and Xiao Yi. Judging from the clues they have obtained so far, it is very likely that the rise of Anjia was supported by Baiyue, and that the process of Grandma Lu becoming the concubine of the first princess is also quite suspicious. This led Nangong Yue to speculate that Mammoth Lu is simply a Baiyue people, and one of the spies Baiyue penetrated into the major families of southern Xinjiang through their homes! Grandma Lu concealed it well, but her expression at the moment was still missing. Nangong Yue brushed her sleeves, and then the words turned, asking, "Mother Lu, why are you in Nannan?" Zhangnan is a barren land located on the southwest border of southern Xinjiang. It is a place in southern Xinjiang where exiles and prisoners are served in the desert. It is desolate and arduous. Except for native people, there are basically only three kinds of people here, border guards. , The exiled prisoners and the relatives of the prisoners.Last year, in order to open a wasteland and build a border town, Xiao Yi directly ordered the prisoners who were not up to the standard of exile in the prison to be distributed together. Grandma Lu was slightly startled, she thought Nangong Yue would continue to force herself to ask the question just now, but she didn''t expect to suddenly ask Zhang Nan. Princess Shizi knew even the secrets she had concealed for decades, could it be that even... As soon as the thought started, Nangong Yue''s next sentence completely broke her mind defense "I guess you should secretly meet your grandchildren." At the beginning, Zhu Xing sent a few secret guards to visit Huaiquan Town, the home of Lu Ma''s man. What he got was an epidemic more than ten years ago, and the town was half empty. The secret guard found After seeing the surviving neighbour of that year, Grandma Lu learned that all the grandma''s family had died of the epidemic except for her and her newly born grandchild. The thread is interrupted. However, the Dark Guard did not give up, and continued to visit near Huai''an Town. Finally, he saw an elderly teacher in a nun''s temple not far from Huai''an Town, and learned a big secret from her mouth. At that time, Nangong Yue was seriously ill, and Xiao Yi had just returned. After hearing the news, she ordered Anwei to go to Zhangnan. Sure enough, she found Luma, who worked as a long-term worker in the barracks of the border guards and ate meals for the prisoners. Grandma Lu shuddered, and said stiffly: "Where is the concubine, what grandchildren are slaves? Ten years ago, the whole family and children died in a plague, leaving only slaves and widows..." Nangong Yue interrupted the other party with a smile: "Grandma can''t deny it so quickly, your grandson''s name is Ding Zong, and he is eighteen years old this year. He is now in Nannan for hard labor, by the way, I remember he has another A first name, which appears to be Ye, is called... As Nangong Yue said, Grandma Lu''s face became more and more white, her body trembling like a chaff, her mouth slightly open, like the fish out of the water, every breath became so difficult. There was only one thought in her mind: Shizifei really knew!? "...Ye Yinming." These three words exploded into Mammoth Lu''s mind like a thunderbolt on the sunny day, leaving her almost paralyzed. Nangong Yue said while smiling, smiling so warmly and radiantly, but in the eyes of Mammoth Lu, the beautiful woman in front of him looked like a ghost crawling out of hell. "No!" Grandma Lu finally spoke uncontrollably, losing the last trace of blood on her face, almost screaming, "Father, don''t say it!" At this moment, she did not dare to have a chance. The princess knew she was a Baiyue, knew her grandson was still alive, and even threatened her with her grandson''s life! They know everything! The grandson is her only relative, she has been looking for him for 18 years, she can''t watch him die! Thinking, Grandma Lu was completely paralyzed, and the whole person lost his energy in an instant. She had long known that she would die, but she didn''t want her real life to be pinched in her hands. That year, after the death of the first princess "ill", she was successful and asked to leave the house.But because she already had a son in Dayu, she did not return to Baiyue. After receiving the order to continue lurking, the family went to Huaiquan Town. Who knows that a good day is not a year, and Huaiquan town suddenly broke out. The husband-in-law''s son-in-law and daughter-in-law have disappeared. Only she escaped with her grandson, who was only two months old and was about to feed.On the way to escape, she accidentally stayed in a nun''s house, but found that she also had fever symptoms. She knew that the epidemic started from fever, and her heart sank... It doesn''t matter if she dies, what should her grandchild do? In despair, she set her sights on a family staying in the same place.From the other party''s remarks, she probably learned that it was the official family of the family surnamed Ye, and Ru Niang was taking a two-month-old young master to return to Wangdu. It will take at least half a month to go to the king in this trip. The children will be able to fool around every day! Thinking of this, Mother-in-law Lu was heartbroken and took the Ye family''s young master secretly in the dark... When the nanny woke up in the middle of the night and found that the young master was gone, she thought she was not taking care of her, and when she was helpless, Mother-in-law gave her grandson to the nanny "kindly". To get in trouble, only accepted the "goodwill" of Mother Lu. The milkmaid continued her journey with her grandchildren, and Grandma Lu stayed alone to recover from the illness. She really had the epidemic, and she survived for half a month.It had been a month after her recovery, and she hurried to Wang Du to find the family whose family name was Ye. She wanted to give her grandson back, but she didn''t want the old Ye to be gone. After some inquiries, Mother-in-Law learned that the original Lord Ye was accused of embezzlement and bribery, and the whole family was escorted back to Wangdu. In order to prevent the Ye family from leaving a seedling, they secretly took less than two months. The big young master entrusted to the nanny. Fortunately, the luck of the Ye family wasn''t too bad. At that time, Master Ye, who was Ye Ye, was finally dismissed, so the family went back to their home. Grandma Lu could not easily find out where the Ye family was. However, Ye Ye On the way back home, she was seriously ill, and Mrs. Ye simply sold her ancestral house and did not go back... Since then, Grandma Lu has lost the whereabouts of grandchildren Ding Zong, but Grandma Lu has not given up, and has been searching for so many years. It was not until more than six months ago that he learned that Sun''er was studying in a college in Jingzhou, and In order to raise funds for the examination, he came to southern Xinjiang. However, when she arrived in Luoyue City, she discovered that her grandson had already been renamed, and was dispatched to Zhangnan for hard labor. She worked hard to find her grandchildren, thinking that this secret should only be known to her, but did not expect... Grandma Lu closed her eyes and gasped for a few quick breaths, feeling like she heard something broken in her ears. She took a deep breath and opened her eyes, her eyes somewhat desperate. "Concubine Shi... You''re right, I... I''m indeed a Baiyue." She said intermittently, so hard, almost exhausted all the energy on her body. Anyway, she must have been dead, only the only grandchildren could have a way to live... At the moment when he heard Ma''s confession, Wang Chaoyuan''s pupils on the side shrank. The first princes damsel would be Baiyues spy. She secretly infiltrated Fangfu as early as thirty years ago. Baiyue is really insidious and cunning... In this way, the four major families in southern Xinjiang, no, it should be said that in all the southern provinces, there may be lurking Baiyue spies... Thinking of this, Wang Chaoyuan was almost a bit frightened. Nangong Yue''s face was indifferent, and she could only say that Skynet was brilliant and sparse. Grandma Lu may not have thought of it. The grandmother of the Ye family''s young son, because of guilt, went to Huai''an town. The temple where the young family of the Ye family died was a monk in the temple and prayed for him day and night.Dark Guard not only learned from her mouth the passage of the year, but also learned that Grandma Lu returned to South Xinjiang in order to find grandchildren. When learned from Xiao Yi''s mouth that Ye Yinming was actually Grandma Lu Ma''s grandson, Nangong Yue was stunned, but, looking back, she knew that Ye Yinming, who she knew, had a general knowledge and misbehavior. However, the last life was lightly selected as the champion, perhaps because Grandma Lu found him, or maybe because there were Baiyue people supporting him behind him. Ye Yinming impeached several times in Chao Tang when Xiao Yi''s father, who was already in the palm of Nanjiang, killed his brother, and wrote a verse, instigating the literati Mo Ke to criticize Xiao Yi, I am afraid not to avenge his sister, Its the unspeakable reason... The truth of all this is now unknown. Grandma Lu gritted her teeth and said with a dead eye: "I was given the order of the peak and secretly replaced Anjia''s family son. When Anjia chose the breast-feeding mother, she was selected... Then she was sent to Fangfu , Became the nanny of the first princess." This has been done for more than ten years. Baiyue sent so many spies. Some spies may have been ordinary people in this life. They did not live up to the peak, and they lived an ordinary life. Grandma Lu certainly hoped that she could do the same. She spent more than ten years in Fangfu smoothly. When she thought that maybe she could live this life safely and happily, the first princess actually married with the then King of Zhennan, who is now King of Zhennan. . At the moment when the family decided, Grandma Lu knew that her imagination was broken. Since then, Grandma Lu has been terribly frightened. Others see her as the first person beside the first princess, envious, jealous, and pleased... But only she knows that she is walking on a narrow single-wood bridge, below The bottomless abyss, as long as one is careless, she will die without a burial place! Sure enough, his smooth life finally ended on that day-- "Nineteen years ago, I... I received an instruction from Shangfeng," an instruction after a lapse of more than ten years, "Let me take the medicine in the soup of the first princess." The first princess had always trusted her, and she had no precautions at all. Finally, the first princess had a difficult birth, and she collapsed... However, Shi Ziye was born safely. At that time, she didn''t know if she would start to cry to the crying baby, but she didn''t get any new instructions until she left the house. Thinking of this, Grandma Lu''s eyelids quivered, and his expression was a bit murky and complicated. There was another moment of silence in the room, Xiao Yi''s fists clenched tightly, even if he didn''t speak, he could feel a storm brewing in his body... At this time, Nangong Yue asked again: "Madam Lu, nineteen years ago, because the two nurses prepared by Fangfu for the concubine had a rash, you will be temporarily sent to Fangfu by your family. Do you know those two? Why did a nanny suddenly have a rash?" Baiyue is so troublesome, so every link in the whole thing must have been designed in advance, there is no coincidence at all! Grandma Lu was stunned and shook her head honestly and replied, "This...I don''t know." In the final analysis, she is just a member of hundreds of thousands of spies, humble like ants, if she had become the nanny of the first princess, I am afraid that the fate now is completely different! Thinking about it, Grandma Lu''s expression was tangled and complicated, and her heart was obscure. In the midst, there may still be a wonderful power called fate, which leads him step by step to where he is today, and the son of the first princess is destined to avenge his mother''s revenge. Skynet is restored, sparse but not leaking. In the end no one can escape... Grandma Lu was taken down by Wang Chaoyuan. Even if she left, the atmosphere in the hall was still uncomfortable. Nangong Yue stood up, smiled at Xiao Yi, and extended her hand... Xiao Yi stared at her warm smile, followed her and took her hand. The two held hands out of the hall without hesitation and went to Qiwuyuan together. On the way, Xiao Yi remained silent. As the two walked near the small garden, Xiao Yi''s steps could not help but slow down, and he looked in the direction of the small garden. "Ai, can we walk in the small garden?" Nangong Yue waved the hands of the two and proposed. Xiao Yi responded, and the two went to the small garden. At this time, it was only a while. The golden sun was warm and the colorful lights of the garden were shining, and I felt quite good in the spring... Several colorful butterflies fluttered among the flowers, Xiao Yi suddenly laughed out loudly, and Nangong Yue looked at him with a bright and sunny face in doubt, and slightly raised her right eyebrow. Xiao Yi smiled and said: "Smelly girl, I''m homesick." I don''t know why, just seeing the colorful butterflies flying among the flowers, he inexplicably thought of how the two stupid cats at home fluttered the butterflies in the garden of the palace.Mingming had spent so many years in Wangdu before, and he never missed the Zhennan Royal Palace...... For him, the royal palace was not his home. But now it is different. Since his prince concubine and his stinky girl came, Bixiaotang has become his real home. They will have children there and will grow old together. "The day after tomorrow, shall we go home?" Xiao Yi shook her hand and said coquettishly. "Ok." Nangong Yue nodded vigorously. In fact, she didn''t know how Xiao Yi wanted to open again. However, since she met Xiao Yi, Xiao Yi was such a person. Even if he fell into a negative mood for a while, he would never let those things hinder his progress. Those frustrations, those hatreds, those sadnesses, those injustices... It will only become his driving force, prompting him to go faster, farther and more stable! This point, no matter in the past life or this life, Xiao Yi has not changed. Her Ayi!Is unique! She looked at him fixedly, her eyes gleaming like water... 655 Chapter 644 Collusion The day blinked two nights in the busyness of the maidservants. Early this morning, Xiao Yi, Nangong Yue and Grandpa Fang finally took a leisurely ride on the carriage to return. On this way, they stopped walking and went to see a temple fair in a certain town. Whenever a teahouse was talking about how the prince was killed by a thousand enemies, he would listen to it. He just ignored the original two days. The distance to get longer and longer. Xiao Yi was in a good mood, thinking that when he left Luoyue City half a month ago, his stinky girl was still lingering, like a withered flower, but now she can walk with him in a spirited spirit, and occasionally ride Horse... Is there anything greater than this? Four days later, they finally arrived in Luoyue City. As soon as he returned to Bixiaotang, Xiao Yi asked Anwei to go to Qingyunwu. He and Nangong Yue went to listen to Yuge and settle down the old grandfather first. When all the people sat down, a little girl came to say: "The old man, the grandfather, the princess of the world, An Yihou came to please the old grandpa." "Hurry up and invite Hou Ye in." Grandpa Fang laughed. Guanyu Bai walked into the courtyard in a burst of eagles. Although Han Yu spread out for a few days, of course he still recognized his master, and he happily twirled above the Mandarin and Baisi. The brisk tone sounded a little coquettish. Little Four and a Half lowered his head, deliberately not looking at Han Yu. This little guy is really spoiled. He hasn''t come back after so many days with other people''s eagles! And that guy... Xiao Si looked accurately to the right and stared at the popular hiding in the tree in front of him, his eyes seemed to be ironic, and he was so kind to say what he promised to complete the task! Fengxing cheeked shrugs, meaning, I am not coming back with cold feathers and no one less cold feather? Primary 4 was too lazy to care for him, and looked away coldly. Guan Yubai didn''t care, looked up at Han Yu with a smile, and gave a light laughter, flowing like a mountain stream and clear spring, with a trace of helplessness and a trace of indulgence in his voice, "You little guy finally knows to come back." Listening to the son''s hearty laughter, as if returning to the past, Primary 4 could not help but looked up at him, his mouth slightly tickled. Xiao Si''s smile only lasted for a moment, and he saw a gray eagle spread its wings and flew out of the yard, followed closely behind the white eagle, and whirled around in the air.The gray eagle pats the wings of the white eagle from time to time, as if to say, shall we go play? But this time, Han Yu did not go with Xiao Hui, and circled around the white language of the official language again, seemingly responding: I want to accompany the master. Xiao Si''s complexion finally got better. As soon as Bai Bai raised his right arm, Han Yu rushed down lightly and stopped firmly on his arm.It has done this action countless times, and has long learned to stop the impulse to instantly resolve the impulse, while controlling the power of the claws so as not to hurt the owner. When the white eagle stopped, it suddenly changed from jumping rabbit to being quiet. At first glance, it was docile and well-behaved, but if you look closely, you will find that the ice-blue eagle''s eyes show the fierceness of the raptor. After Mandarin White gently touched the white feather on its neck, he shook his arms and said, "Han Yu, let''s play." The eagle should be with the eagle to fight the sky. The gray and white two-headed eagle went to play again, while the official Mandarin Bai believed in stepping into the house, and asked the old lady Fang for a few weeks. "Yu Bai, sit down." Grandpa Fang warmly greeted Guan Bai and sat down. After thanking Mr. Fang in the official language, he sat down beside him. Grandpa Fang thought of something, and said with a smile: "Yu Bai, this time I got a birch chessboard in Heyucheng. I heard that it was left by the former chess sage Qiao Yuanqing. How can you appreciate Yu Bai for me?" The official Mandarin Bai smiled slightly and was about to respond. He heard Xiao Yi smiled and said: "Maternal grandfather, what are you doing so politely with Xiaobai?" "Ai said yes." Mandarin smiled and smiled. The maid soon took the birch wood chess board and two chess boxes they bought in the calligraphy and painting shop in Yucheng, and placed them together on the mahogany carved round table. The pale yellow chess board had thin annual rings and wood grain. Bright, the surface of the chessboard has a bright tint color, but just quietly placed there, it exudes a quiet atmosphere, can not help attracting everyone''s attention. Guan Yubai carefully observed the wood grain of the chessboard, smelled its fragrance, touched its feel, and took out a white piece from the chess box. He took it in the middle of the chessboard, that is, on the Tianyuan. Luo Zi''s voice was crisp and sweet, and there seemed to be an echo echoing in his ear. The official language Bai Han said with a smile: "It is indeed a birch wood chessboard, and the master of this chessboard is of extraordinary skill...If there is a chance, I would like to go to Yucheng to discuss with him." Guan Yubai did not directly answer the question of Mrs. Fang, but the implication is that everyone understands that since the master of the chessboard is still in the world, this chessboard will naturally not be left by the previous dynasty. The fact that I bought the counterfeit committee really makes Grandpa Fang feel a bit pitiful, but the chessboard is really good and worthwhile. Guan Yubai looked at the chessboard carefully and carefully. His praise to the master was not a polite hypothesis. You must know that the birchwood is very squeamish. The material must be dried for more than ten years to make the chessboard. If it is not dry in place The chessboard is easily deformed and cracked. Either the master is a little old, or this should be a family history. Seeing the official language Bai praised this birch wood chessboard, Mrs. Fang proposed his beard with his beard: "Yubai, it is so rare to have such a good chessboard, how will you accompany me in the next game?" The official language of Bai Zi was smiling, and Xiao Yi smiled and said amusedly: "Maternal grandfather, are you afraid of losing?" Grandpa Fang gave Xiao Yi a funny look. He still lost to Xiao Fei all day long. If he couldn''t think about it, he would live to this age in vain. Seeing that the masters were going to play chess, the maid serving on the side hurriedly took away the white man who had just put the official language on the chessboard and lit incense. Mrs. Fang took a black spot from the chess box beside him and said, "My chess skills are not as good as saying nothing to you. Heizi goes first, and in the discourse, Mrs. Fang decisively takes the lead and occupies one of the four corners first. The official Mandarin Bai followed Bai Zi, and the two sides occupied the four corners. Next, there was only a crisp sound of falling in the room, and one by one, both were decisive and steady. Grandpa Fangs chess skills are not as good as Xiao Fei, and naturally differs greatly from the official language Bai, but his chess style is still thick and steady, playing steadily, taking occasions to cut off and eat a few white pieces... Seeing the old grandfather Fang eat the official Bai Sanzi in one breath, Nangong Yue frowned, feeling bad. Sure enough, in the next moment, Bai Bai in the official language took advantage of the omissions of black spots, and broke into the situation on the chessboard again. If this is a young man, there will inevitably be some impatience at this time, but at the age of old Fang, who has passed the age of victory early, it is still very calm, but after all, the two are too far apart, and soon they will find the chessboard Baizi on the whole line is connected... Grandpa Fang is in trouble, and the son on hand can''t fall for a long time... At this moment, a maid came and said, the eldest girl came. I wanted to come because Xiao Fei heard that Grandpa Fang was coming back, and came over to ask for peace. Seeing the old lady Fang focusing on the chessboard, Nangong Yue said: "Please come in." Soon, Xiao Fei, who wore a lake-colored willow-breasted brocade braid, came from the section. Seeing the official language is here, he was startled, and came forward to salute everyone. Xiao Fei''s eyes fell naturally on the chessboard, and he raised his eyebrows. He didn''t even hear Nangong Yue let her sit down. He murmured subconsciously: "Is this...directing chess?" Guide chess?!Grandpa Fang froze for a moment, then went to see the chessboard, and looked at the overall situation, it was another feeling. Xiao Fei said it well. In fact, in this game, White has had several chances to block the life of Black, but White has let it go, and even guides Black to find a way to live. Isn''t this just a guide? This is really a talented person from the Jiangshan generation. Grandpa Fang looked at the chess in front of him with emotion, and pulled his beard, but the corner of his eyes glanced at Xiao Fei''s focused expression, his long twitched eyelashes twitched, and he seemed to be thinking about something. Grandpa Fang suddenly thought, and asked, "Sister Fei, how about continuing to play this game for your grandfather?" Xiao Fei''s eyes lit up suddenly, but he said honestly: "My grandfather, my chess skills are not as good as those of Hou Ye, I am afraid I can''t turn the tide." Grandpa Fang has long been accustomed to Xiao Fei''s sincerity, and gave a hearty laugh, followed by the official language Bai said: "Yu Bai, how about letting my little girl let her hold Bai Zi?" Hearing the words, Xiao Yi yawned lazily and said: How about swapping pieces?Xiao Fei is not going to be killed by Xiaobai without leaving the film! If you lose chess, don''t cry. Xiao Yi looked at Xiao Fei with a smile, but she saw her eyes staring at Guanyu Bai with a stern look on her face. Of course, Xiao Fei does not care, she knows the power of Mandarin Bai''s chess best. However, if Heizi loses in her hands, he will definitely lose, if he reaches Mandarin Bai... Thinking, Xiao Fei''s eyes are shining brightly, and she can''t wait to see how Mandarin Bai can turn things around. The official language smiled blankly and nodded. As a result, the maid moved Mrs. Fang''s wheelchair away and moved the round stool over. After Xiao Fei sat down, the two exchanged pieces. Xiao Fei holds Baizi, and the official language holds Baizi. Chess has been played to the middle board, densely packed pieces occupy half of the board, people look a little do not know where to start, but the official language has a good idea in the heart, picking black spots is decisive. Following this, Xiao Fei fell into Bai without hesitation. Xiao Fei has always played chess like this, resolutely and vigorously, decisively but fiercely, smoothly following the original layout of the official Mandarin Bai step by step with the black stones to thicken the left side of the game, and echoing with the "two consecutive stars" on the right. The situation is great... It''s a pity that suddenly, the storm came. Hei Zi suddenly pushed forward to the center, pierced the lower edge in one fell swoop, cut off the lower part of the white, one trick after another, one ring after another, playing Bai Zi had no power to fight back, and caused the disk to shrink continuously... At this point, the victory and defeat on the board has been clear. Xiao Fei stared at the board without blinking, although Bai Zi was not knocked down, but any good player could see that Bai Zi had no place to win in this game.She pondered for a moment, and she happily admitted. After waiting for the chess pieces to be put down, Xiao Fei took a long sigh of relief, and then said seriously: "Hou Ye''s chess skills are still so extraordinary, Xiao Fei admires!" It is also believed that there are no men and women on the chessboard, but players. "Concession." The official Bai is also used as a salute, and the clouds are breezy. Grandpa Fang has been attentive from beginning to end. While observing chess, he is also wondering how to play if he is himself, how to deal with the offense of the official language... Mingzizi had a good situation at first, but no matter what he thought, he would lose faster than Xiao Fei... Grandpa Fang said with a sneer: "No wonder the ancients said:''Good players seek opportunities, unskillful players seek children''." The official Chinese language of white chess is so good, showing that its talents are brilliant, and it has the ability to see the overall situation and see what we know! The official language Bai Han smiled and said: "Grandpa Fang has won the prize." "Xiao Bai, why should you be so humble? At a young age, you should be so proud of yourself." Xiao Yi rested on Guan Yu Bai''s shoulder and said casually, suddenly making the originally serious atmosphere light. less. Grandpa Fang turned his head and saw Xiao Fei was immersed in the chess game again, afraid that her younger age would be too distracting, so she said: "Sister Fei, you come with me. My grandfather has bought some stones in Heyu City this time. , You help your grandfather palm your eyes?" Xiao Fei really recovered, he should have been quickly. "Grandfather, you have a part to see, and you remember to pick one with me." Xiao Yi salivated, and as he spoke, he stood up and sent off. Nangong Yue and Mandarin Bai also stood up. "Good." Grandpa Fang responded with a smile, glanced at the three people, and finally paused for a moment on the white language of Xiao Yi on the left hand of Xiao Yi. He couldn''t help but feel a strange feeling, just like he was here in Yuge It was the same when I first saw Mandarin in Bai. The two young men, Guan Yu Bai and Xiao Sun Xiao, are gentle and elegant, and they are all wanton. They are all dragons and phoenixes, but they are far apart. However, when the two stand together, there is a strange sense of harmony. If we say that the old grandfather Fang just "heard" that the grandson and official language Bai are friends and friends, at this moment, they feel this deeply. It is really lucky to have such a friend! Grandpa Fang''s gaze paused on Guan Yubai''s face, smiled slightly, and the maid pushed his wheelchair away. The official language laughs without saying a word, and is as clever as he is, so how can he not know what Grandpa Fang is thinking.He knew best in his own heart that it was also his luck to meet Ai... After Grandpa Fang''s back disappeared, Xiao Yi, Nangong Yue and Guan Yubai sat down again. Followed by, Xiao Yibian said obscurely about the matter of Anjia and Luma, the size of which was omnipresent... The matter of setting up a home is not only the family affair of Zhennan Wangfu, but also the overall situation in southern Xinjiang. Bai Bai flexed his fingers and tapped the case lightly. After Xiao Yi finished speaking, he pondered for a moment and picked up a white piece on the chessboard. He said: "...The rise of Anjia was made by Baiyue people. Im sure thats the point behind it. On this basis, Ayi, lets listen to my inference." Xiao Yi nodded and did not disturb him. He heard the official Bai said: "Fifty years ago, Anjia was defeated, and the old lady of Anjia desperately tried to make Anjia turn over by going out to sea, but failed, when Anjia was about to be completely destroyed. , Baiyue contacted Mrs. An in some way to help Anjias rise, and make Anjia the eye of Baiyue. Through Anjia, countless spies were buried in southern Xinjiang. Speaking of which, he lifted one Mei Baizi fell next to Heizi, "including the Fang family." "In the beginning, Baiyue''s other family should not have paid too much attention. Until the first princess married the Zhennan royal palace, the Fang family immediately became the most important family in southern Xinjiang except for the Zhennan royal palace. The spies mixed in as slaves are obviously not enough. So, under the matchmaking bridge of Anjia, someone from Fang''s family and Baiyue got on the line." Guanyu Bai played the chess piece in his hand and thought, "Nineteen years ago, the Fang family discovered a salt mine. The salt mine is very important for Baiyue and is bound to be acquired. So, they used the Fang family to take it. This salt mine. They may think that the first princess discovered the deal. In order to exterminate the mouth, let the long-hidden mother-in-law make the old princess harm. The first princess passed away, Bai Yue was relieved, but suffering There was one less eyeliner in the palace of Zhennan, so the princess entered the palace..." Speaking of which, another piece fell. Xiao Yi stared at him, although he had already speculated that it was the three rooms in the Fang family who colluded with the Baiyue people. After all, after the death of his mother, only the three rooms in the Fang family had the greatest benefit.But now I heard Guan Yubai affirmed his guess, and I couldn''t help but sink. As there are more and more black spots on the chessboard, the white ones are besieged and helpless. After a pause, the voice of Bai Bai in the official language continued to sound, "Originally, Baiyue should use some excellent opportunity to completely use these forces on his hand to overthrow southern Xinjiang. However, hundreds of thousands are countless. Forget it, miss you, Ayi." The mandarin looked at Xiao Yi, and a white man in his hand fell, solving the predicament. Nangong Yue nodded secretly. In the last life, Baiyue and Nanjiang had a small fight, but there was no real big fight. Until Xiao Yi led the army to the north, Baiyue saw the opportunity and then invaded.In this life, because of Xiao Yi, Baiyue''s fangs were interrupted early, leaving them no chance to take advantage of these arrangements. Xiao Yi said in a somber tone: "It''s damn to settle down." Even with the name of the four major families in southern Xinjiang, for Xiao Yi, an area of ??peace is really not in the eye.The person who harmed his mother concubine was Baiyue''s spy, but the spy was placed next to her mother concubine through Anjia''s family.What''s more, Anjia has colluded with Baiyue for many years... Guan Yubai naturally saw his thoughts and said straightforwardly: "Ai, if you are going to deal with Anjia now, I think it is not appropriate." Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows and looked at him. The official Mandarin Bai said warmly: "What crime do you plan to use? Is collusion with Baiyue?" Waiting for Xiao Yi to answer, he continued, "Anjia is the uncle of the first princess, even Ayi has you The blood of the Anjia, if the Anjia carries the notoriety of passing the enemy and treason, is not conducive to your reputation." Xiao Yiman said indifferently: "I don''t care." "Ai, you''re wrong." Guan Yubai met his eyes and said, "The relatives of Zhennan Wangfu pass the enemy and treason, but this is the best excuse to regain the military power and remove the king. Due to years of war and chaos, the lack of troops, the people''s livelihood is dying. Such a juncture must never take the initiative to send this handle to the emperor." Xiao Yi was silent. "You have to deal with Anjia not being in one moment." The official Mandarin Bai messed up the chessboard and smiled faintly. "Anjia dared to collude with Baiyue, which is obviously due to improper family style. Such a family, as long as they have the heart, want to catch it. It''s not difficult to handle. There is no need to miss something big for it." Xiao Yi nodded thoughtfully. It''s been more than ten years, and I don''t care about these months. Guan Yu Bai put the chess pieces back to the chess box and said, "In addition, there is the stepmother of the Fang family and the Wangfu..." At this time, the rolling sound and footsteps of the wheelchair came from far and near, accompanied by the slightly cold voice of Xiao Fei, "Grandma, don''t worry, I must design a pattern for this square stone... " Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the excited Eagles. "Little Gray..." Xiao Fei blurted out instinctively, looked up, but found that there were gray and white eagles hovering in the blue sky outside. Xiao Fei''s eyes could not help but follow the white eagle, strangely said: "Huh? Why did brother raise another eagle?" Grandpa Fang laughed aside: "Sister Fei, Han Yu is a hawk with a white tongue." At this time, Xiao Hui also saw Xiao Fei, swooping towards her, and happily circled her and flew away, but Han Yu, who was behind Xiao Hui, spread her wings and continued to fall, and finally fell in a wheelchair On the armrest... Its pair of ice-blue eagle eyes stared at Xiao Fei, or a silver bracelet inlaid with sapphires on Xiao Fei''s left wrist, and the tender yellow beak pecked curiously. In an instant, Xiao Fei did not dare to move, fearing to disturb the heroic little guy, the other hand felt a little itchy and could not help raising his hand to touch it... 656 Chapter 645 When I came out from the listening to the Rain Pavilion, it was already Shen Shi. Upon learning that the King of Zhennan had returned to the Wang Mansion, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue went straight to the Wang Mansion. Nangong Yue took the initiative to hold his hand and said warmly: "Ai, we are not in a hurry." Xiao Yi looked at her sideways, gentle and tired, and rightfully said, "That''s it! We still have to have a daughter. How can we be successful in three years!" Nangong Yue''s face was red, and he couldn''t help but glance at him. Regarding the disposal of Fangjia Sanfang and Xiao Fangshi, Guanyu Bai mentioned an issuename.Xiao Fang is now the wife of Zhennan King and Xiao Yi''s mother in name. Once she has a short or a long one, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue will inevitably need to "shou filial piety for their mother" for three years. Therefore, only when Fang loses this "fame" can they act with less scruples. Xiao Yi knew that Zhennan Wang had a good face and would never want to divorce his wife, so he had to push a hand... Xiao Yi''s fingers rubbed against her palm, and Nangong Yue''s earlobe was red again, so she said casually, "Ai, we just have a good chance." That old prince left behind, rich in the enemy''s industry! The two looked at each other and smiled, Xiao Yi has returned, and this matter should be settled as soon as possible. After arriving in the study room of Wangfu, Campanulaceae immediately went in to inform, and quickly greeted the two of them. "Please give peace to the father." The little couple saluted the king of Zhennan together. The king of Zhennan is obviously in a good mood, so let the two sit down and follow the beard: "Just come back. Is Princess Shizi''s body better?" "Thank you, Father Wang for your concern, the daughter-in-law is already well." Nangong Yue owed her thanks. Zhennan Wang nodded slightly and said, "This King has thought about it. After your second brother is married, let the two and three bedrooms separate." Since learning that the niece Xiao Ni secretly poisoned the concubine, the king of Zhennan was angry and chilled. He thought that the two bedrooms and the three bedrooms were all the blood of the father and his family. The place is large, and raising such people can afford it. I did not expect it to be good as the saying goes. Doomien sang Miqiu. Some people are unfamiliar white-eyed wolves! The king of Zhennan thought, there are too many people in this palace!More than one person, too many thoughts! It''s better to go out separately. Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue quickly exchanged glances, but did not expect that Zhennan King would suddenly propose to separate. The father finally managed to be reliable.Xiao Yi thought, and echoed the sentence: "The father is the master." Seeing this rebellious son was rare and obedient, King Zhennan felt quite old and comforting, and said: "Sister Shizi, speaking of it, your second brother''s marriage is settled, but your few sisters haven''t settled yet. Let''s take a look." The girls in the second and third bedrooms have their parents, and naturally don''t have to worry about Nangong Yue. Zhennan Wang is talking about his three daughters Xiao Fei, Xiao Rongxuan and Xiao Rongying. Nangong Yue has taken care of herself. As the eldest daughter of the royal palace, Xiao Fei''s marriage has to be prepared for at least a year or two, and it should be early. In addition, there is Xiao Luan''s marriage. Originally as the son-in-law of the royal palace, there will be corresponding regulations for big marriage matters, as long as the regulations are followed, there will be no mistakes. However, the roots of the Zhennan Royal Mansion are too shallow. Speaking of it, apart from the wedding of the King of the Southern King more than ten years ago, there was no marriage to his children.As a result, the so-called ordinances are almost blank here, and all of them require her to arrange one by one.Originally, Nangong Yue''s time was still ample, but he was a little too late for this serious illness. So, Nangong Yue said: "Father Wang, the second brother''s wedding is approaching, and the daughter-in-law wants to ask the father Wang to allow Wei Side Princess to help the leader." The King of Zhennan nodded and said, "You directly ordered the concubine Wei. That''s what the old lady Lin said, you need to rest for at least half a year, Princess, or don''t be too bothered." Nangong Yuefu said: "Thank you, Father." Xiao Yi interfaced at this moment, and said with some uncomfortable expression: "Speaking of the second brother''s marriage... The father, the account books he got from his mother, the son has ordered the account book to be sorted out, and he will move later. Come and see the father." Zhennan Wang actually intends to ask about the account books in a few days. After all, Xiao Luan is about to get married, and he has some industry in his hands, and he can also give him a long face in front of the Yue family. Hearing Xiao Yi''s initiative, Zhennan Wang naturally whispered, ignoring his black face, and nodded: "These industries that your grandfather left to your brothers should also be divided one point earlier. I think your uncle''s grandfather''s proposal was good. As a son of the world, you have more fields and villages. As for the shop and the cash, you will be given to your second brother." During the discourse, there was a mess of walking outside, and then a long follower came in and told him that the account book sent by Shiziye had arrived. After a while, Thrush took a few wives to carry several large boxes of heavy books into the room. After the wives went out, there were three father and son daughters-in-law and several serving ladies in the study. "Father, the account books are here." Nangong Yue respectfully blessed her body. "What the father said just now is that this shop and cash should be given to the second brother, it should be just..." With that, she scowled her delicate eyebrows and said in embarrassment: "This account book is calculated, the annual income is a total of 2.3 million two silver, but..." She hesitated, and finally she was still in a huff. He said, "But my mother only gave us 31,000 silver tickets in total, which is enough less than two million silver coins..." "Two million two?" Zhennan King blurted out in shock. Even if King Zhennan thought that there might be some problems in these books, there were tens of thousands of them, for the sake of family and everything, and the vagueness of the past, even if it was a big deal, he took it out of his pocket and it was not bad anyway. That little silver, I never imagined that the difference was such a huge sum of money. Two million two! This is the military pay for the Southern Xinjiang Army for many years! Thinking, the face of King Zhennan suddenly became somber., Nangong Yue, as if worried about angering Zhennan King, said carefully: "Father King, daughter-in-law''s words are true." With a look in her eyes, Bai Hui immediately opened one of the boxes and took out a few books and handed them to Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue picked up a book, turned it over, stopped on a certain page, and asked Bai Hui to present to Zhennan King, and then said: "Father King, this is a tea shop in the east of the city for nearly five years. According to the account book, the annual profit of the tea shop is five or six thousand two silver... Roughly calculated, in the past five years, this tea shop has earned nearly 40,000 two silver." Nangong Yue counted the earnings of the tea shop over the past five years one by one, deliberately frowned at the account books of the remaining large boxes, and let the king of Zhennan imagine it himself. The old prince just left dozens of shops, as well as a lot of fields and Zhuangzi... Xiao Yi was drinking tea on the side, using the tea cup to hide the smile on the corner of his mouth. He likes to see his stinky girl with such a spirit and a little cunning look, just like then... Xiao Yi accidentally ran away. "Father," Nangong Yue looked respectfully and thoughtfully at the king of Zhennan, who was so water-stricken, "The daughter-in-law understands that the mother has to control the Wangfuzhong feed in these years, and she has to work hard to manage these accounts. The juniors really shouldnt care about their mothers. Its just that these two million or two silvers, Bi Xiaotang really cant get it out..." The King of Zhennan quickly turned over the account book in hand, and picked up the second and third books... his face became more and more ugly. "I don''t know if the father Wang can be more generous for a few days, or if it is better to give the field and Zhuangzi to his second brother, will Shizi get these''cash''?" Nangong Yue''s words were gentle and respectful, but there was a touch of helplessness. Hearing the blue muscles of Zhennan''s forehead jump, he suddenly understood! It turned out that Xiao Fang played such a "good idea". If Xiao Yi asked Xiao Luan to get cash, he would have to take out two million dollars for Xiao Luan, but if Xiao Yi couldnt get two million dollars, he would have to eat this dumb loss and retreat. And secondly, give all fields and Zhuangzi to Xiao Luan! Xiao Yi''s rebellious son had always been incompatible with himself, and because of his stinging stingy temper, he might even come to have a fight with himself for this, and then in his anger, maybe he would help Xiao Luan. All the industries left by the father were taken from Xiao Yi''s hands... No wonder when referring to industry, the face of Xiao Yi, a stinky boy, turned black like this. Obviously, it was already somewhat unpleasant, that is, Shi Zifei had a good temper and overwhelmed him.!And didn''t he become a mallet in the hands of Xiao Fang?! Damn little Fang, even he counted! Zhennan Wang became more and more annoyed, Huo Di stood up, squeezed the account book, and walked out of the house by picking the curtain. Even Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue in the study room could not care. Only the crisp sound of the beaded chain curtains colliding with each other in the study... Xiao Yi diligently poured tea for Nangong Yue, and offered the tea in person, blinked with a smile, seemingly saying, my concubine is really capable! Nangong Yue took the tea cup and raised her mouth higher. Since Xiao Fang likes to do fake accounts so much, then she will give her the way she is with her own way, let her try what it means to lift a stone and hit her feet! The books in this library are all a set of new books carefully recreated by the Fangguo, which imitated those fake books given by Xiao Fang, but it took several months. According to the fake accounts that Xiao Fang originally gave, so many shops earning money every year are only able to maintain their income and expenditure, and even some shops still have losses... Over the past ten years, these industries left by the old prince , All of them add up to more than ten thousand two, plus the silver ticket that the old prince left that year, it can be worth only three hundred thousand two, where can those real profits go, one can imagine! The silver that was cut off was obviously in the hands of Xiao Fang, but she apparently wanted to make the illusion that Xiao Luans industry was far inferior to that of Xiao Yi. If the clan elders spoke again, they might have to Forced Xiao Yi to share the grange... If it is only an industry, Nangong Yue does not really care, she knows that Xiao Yi certainly does not care.In this life, Xiao Luan was not too badly raised by the little Fangs. If he separated from the Wangfu Palace, he would give him more industry and silver, and Nangongyue would have nothing to say. However, these things are left to Xiao Yi by the old prince. The old prince''s kindness to grandchildren must be calculated clearly, and they must not be allowed to confuse them. Therefore, Nangong Yue ordered the accountant to make a set of "pretty" books, which exaggerated the silver earned by the shop every year by more than ten times, so the sum of the income from so many industries for more than ten years became more than two million. Two huge sums. I hope this "respectful gift" Xiao Fang received happy. Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue use tea leisurely in the study. The king of Zhennan came to the main courtyard of the palace with great force, and the wife who guarded the courtyard naturally dared not stop him. The young lady hurriedly went to the little Fang''s court, seeming to be happy and worried. I was happy that the prince finally came to see his wife, but looking at the anger of the prince, I am afraid that the comer is not good! Without waiting for the little Fang to dress up, the King of Zhennan had already strode into the hall and asked roughly, "Where''s your wife?" "Husband... Madam..." A little maid answered stutteringly. During the words, the little Fang hurried out and hurriedly saluted the King of Zhennan. Her knees bent down a little, and she heard the Zhennan King scream: "Hello brave! How dare you do fake accounts!" With that, he threw it away and threw the account book on the little Fang''s skirt. With a "pop", the account book slipped to the ground... In the past, King Zhennan was so disappointed in how much he admired this successor. Thinking of the father''s estate in her hands for more than ten years, she dared to keep him away, and the thorn in his heart tingled again.Why did she hide him, not just for money! His wife is such a big appetite! Looking at the extremely disappointed look of King Zhennan, Xiao Fang was really anxious. Xiao Fang glanced at the account slips that fell on the ground, and at a glance he knew it was one of those account slips, his eyes flashed. I heard that Xiao Yi''s stink boy and Nangong Yue had just returned to the palace today. It seems that they ran to the Zhennan King to sue! "My lord!" Xiao Fang clung to his knees and thumped down, shouting injustice, "Concubine is wrong! These accounts are true!" Her account books are so seamless that they can''t fault it! Until now, she still doesn''t repent!Zhennan Wang Meiyu locked tightly, and even disappointment was gone, only boredom remained. "Wang Ye..." Xiao Fang''s knees were a few steps, his eyes were red, and a thin layer of water mist was in his eyes. You can only swallow your own sufferings. The concubine has been in charge of these shops for so many years, and has been doing her best, not seeking merit, but seeking nothing..." With that, she pretended to pick up a tear on her side, wiped away the tears from her eyes, and continued with disappointment: "How can Ayi and Princess Shizi justify the concubine for false accounts? The stepmother is also a mother... According to the concubine, Ai would be so filial, it must have been incited behind that concubine!" These few words of Xiao Fang seem to push the responsibility to Nangong Yue, but they also blame Xiao Yi for the filial piety! If this is the past, the King of Zhennan is afraid to believe again, but this time is different. He hadn''t been obedient to this lady for a long time, and the other party''s words seemed to be full of loopholes.Not filial piety, she casually convicted Shizi of filial piety, do you still want to give the position of Shizi to Xiao Luan as a child? How can a person who is on the battlefield, in front of the soldiers, shouting and shouting that he no longer wants to go on the battlefield can afford the position of King Zhennan. Zhennan Wang closed his eyes and said coldly: "You said those books are true?" Xiao Fang thought that Zhennan Wangxin had raised his right hand and cursed and swears: "Your lord, the concubine swears that the account book is true. If not, the concubine would be hit by five thunders!" She took a vowed oath, hoping to make her words more credible, but did not know that it only ruined the last trace of pity in the heart of King Zhennan... The king of Zhennan stared at Xiao Fang with his eyes, and his voice was so cold that he was about to form ice slag: "Okay! Since the account books are true, this king will let people bring all the account books later, and you will hand over all the less than two million two silver coins as described in these account books!" After that, the King of Zhennan no longer wanted to ignore Xiao Fang''s and strode away! Two million two silver?!Xiao Fang was a little confused for a while, what two million two?! Ming Ming didn''t know what was going on, he hurriedly helped Xiao Fang to get up, but he saw that Xiao Fang''s face seemed even uglier than when King Zhennan was there. "Quick! Show me that account book!" Xiao Fang didn''t care about his knees, numb and sore, and hurriedly told Ming Eye to give her the account book. Bright eyes quickly picked up the account book, photographed the dust and handed it over to Xiao Fang, who turned up anxiously... Brush brush... As the densely written pages quickly turned, Xiao Fang''s entire face was white, and he was trembling uncontrollably. How could this happen?! At first glance, these books appear to be those books prepared by themselves, but the content inside is completely wrong. The profit of the shop is exaggerated. I dont know how many times... Two million two... The little Fang Shi shivered, and the account book fell on the ground with a crack. Nangong Yue, it must be that Nangong Yue copied the books! I still care about it! "Yongye!" Xiao Fang rushed out of the house anxiously, and shouted loudly, "Yongye, it is Xiao Yi! Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue..." But the back of King Zhennan could not be seen for a long time, and the two women who stood at the entrance of the courtyard quickly approached and stopped the little Fang.If this makes the wife run out of trouble, then their errands can''t be guaranteed! For a time, I only heard Xiao Fang''s cries like a mad woman, but got no response... Two million two?!Where do you go to raise two million two?!The cold sweat of Xiao Fang''s forehead fell. "Ma''am! Ma''am, the prince is gone." Ming eyes looked at Xiao Fang with anxiety. Xiao Fang finally calmed down. After a while, he did not speak, and his eyes were dark, like a bottomless hell. After a moment, she looked up at Ming Ming, who seemed to have made a certain determination, and she seemed cold-hearted and decisive, and ordered: "Ming Ming, call Aunt Mei." "Yes, ma''am." Ming Pu responded with respect. Xiao Fang''s foot was banned, and even her few close friends could not leave the main yard at will, but naturally her eyes had other ways. She didn''t go to the main entrance of the yard, but went to the small kitchen, and after a while, she smoked and smoked... After a cup of tea, Aunt Mei, who wore a pink butterfly and flowered silk carcasses, curled up and said she wanted to please the little Fang.Aunt Mei went out in the courtyard of Xiao Fang. Since she opened her face, she would still come here from time to time to please her. The gatekeeper''s wife let her in without much thought. Mingmu hurriedly closed the door and stood outside. Xiao Fang had been re-washed and dressed up for a long time, but the pair of red eyes could not hide her embarrassment. As soon as Aunt Mei came, Xiao Fang couldn''t wait to ask Geology: "Why don''t you do it, when will you wait?" There was obvious irritability on her face. This aunt Mei has been here for several months, but has never done anything. A month ago, when Xiao Fang heard that Nangong Yue was seriously ill, she thought Aunt Mei had taken action. Who knows that Nangong Yue is still alive and well today! Aunt Mei looked at Xiao Fang lightly, with no respect in her eyes, but her tone was polite and perfunctory: "Mrs. Don''t worry, since the master sent me here, I will do the job well." She was a little impatient. She was just entering the mansion by Xiao Fang, how to act, she had the upper hand, and she couldn''t allow Xiao Fang to point fingers! Moreover, Xiao Shizi has almost blood-washed Luo Yuecheng recently, and his spies have lost seven or eight. Finally, he concealed his identity without revealing his stuff. Now the wind hasnt passed yet.! Xiao Fang did not understand the other party is perfunctory, coldly said: "Aunt Mei, old prince left those industries. Over the years, half of the money has entered your pocket, now the prince asked me to take two million two When the profit comes out, where can I go to gather these two million twos? If I can''t survive, don''t think about it better!" With that, her eyes burst into a vicious light, and she gritted her teeth and said, "Xiao Yi... You just have to think long, but now I''m going to die of Nangong! But it''s just a woman, can''t you do it? !" Because Nangongyue, her children are all towards her, even the prince is bewitched by her, and she is put under house arrest here. Moreover, Xiao Yis evil kind is more and more harmonious with the prince, so if you go on, not only can you not escape." "Severely ill", his son Xiao Luan will even take the throne of Zhennan King farther and farther... When Nangong Yue is dead, she wants to see how Xiao Yi will die! 657 646 Killing the Son Early in the morning, Xiao Yi accompanied Nangong Yue to breakfast, and went to the barracks in a hurry. Nangong Yue nestled lazily on the beauty couch and turned her book.She just came back yesterday, so she asked Bai Hui to ask the stewards and grandma to let them go to Youning Hall in the afternoon. But the book just turned three pages, and the thrush came in and said: "The Princess of the World, the eldest girl, the second girl, the fourth girl, the fifth girl, and the sixth girl come to please you." Nangong Yue put down her notebook and rubbed her forehead and said: "Let them go to the East Time." In fact, Xiao Rongxuan and Xiao Rongying came here yesterday, but they didn''t enter the yard and were sent away by Xiao Yi in one sentence. Nangong Yue adjusted her dress and passed. After seeing the ceremony, a few girls sat down, and Xiao Rongxuan and Xiao Rongying talked funny, very lively. Nangong Yue gave them the fabrics, jewelry, and rouge bought in Heyucheng one by one, and the girls were all smiles and swallowing. Nangong Yue was also influenced by this brisk atmosphere and smiled to the five girls: "Several sisters, it is just April. I plan to have a spring hunt. I will let the needleworkers go in these few days. Tailor-made for you, and each of you will do two rides." When he heard that he could go hunting, Xiao Rongxuan and Xiao Rongying became more and more happy.Because of years of war, they haven''t gone out for a long time.Xiao Rongying diligently said first: "Thank you sister-in-law. Speaking, I haven''t been riding a horse for a long time. I must be a little rusty in riding. These days, I must hurry and practice." The two female dolls Xiao Rongyu and Xiao Rongqian also thanked the sister-in-law with a milky voice. Xiao Rongxuan also said a few good words, but at the same time, she was thinking more. The four younger sisters and the younger ones are still young, but they and their elder sister Xiao Fei are at the age of talking about marriage. Hunting, does it say... Xiao Rongxuan''s eyes were half drooping, and his heartbeat accelerated by two beats. Nangong Yue was a little tired, and she did not force herself. She said with a smile: "Several sisters, the time for boudoir is coming, don''t let your husband wait for a long time..." The implication is to send them away. "Sister-in-law said yes." Xiao Rongxuan stood up from the good, her eyes flickered and asked tentatively, "Sister-in-law, I haven''t seen my third sister in the past few days, but is she still in good health?" Xiao Rongxuan hasnt seen Xiao Ni in the boudoir school for nearly a month. I only heard that she was seriously ill, but she hasnt been well after being sick for so long, and the second room declined to visit. All these have made her somewhat suspicious. See Xiao today Ni still didn''t show up, so I couldn''t help asking. Nangong Yue smiled and held up the tea cup without saying a word. Xiao Rongxuan swallowed his mouth and dared not ask any more, and Xiao Rongying''s eyes flashed a sarcastic light. Several people retired by salute, but Xiao Fei was still sitting there. Xiao Rongxuan and Xiao Rongying saw that Xiao Fei did not leave, their faces were a little stiff, and they were both jealous and dissatisfied, but they could only withdraw first. Xiao Fei was holding the tea cup, and he didn''t speak for a while. The question asked by the second sister just now is also a question in her mind.This month, she went to the second aunt several times to visit the third sister, but the second aunt said ambiguously that the third sister was sick and could not see the guests. Nangong Yue also guessed what Xiao Fei was thinking. After a moment of thought, she asked, "Sister Fei, do you want to know what happened to the third sister?" Xiao Fei thought about it and nodded cautiously. Nangong Yue stood up, took Xiao Fei to the side of the Luohan bed and sat down, and then told Xiao Fei that Xiao Ni had been intimidated by Gu girl and poisoned her, and heard Xiao Fei unbelievably widened. Eyes, I didn''t expect that kind of thing happened in the house during that time, and she didn''t even know anything... "Sister Fei, apart from your eldest brother, your father and your second aunt, no one else in the royal palace knows..." Nangong Yue held Xiao Fei''s hand intimately. Knowing the better, but after thinking carefully, Nangong Yue decided to tell Xiao Fei, "Sister Fei, the reason why I tell you is that you understand that peoples hearts are unpredictable. You live a simple life in Wangfu, but you will marry in the future. Afterwards, maybe you will also face some conspiracies and tricks. You must also have embankments and vigilance..." It is like a deceased first princess. If you dont believe in your breasts, how can you be so rosy... "Thank you Dasao for mentioning." Xiao Fei didn''t understand Nangong Yue''s bitterness, her eyes were reddish, and her heart was extremely complicated. Her mouth moved, and she wanted to ask how Xiao Ni would be handled, but she didn''t ask for the exit after all.What if she asked?Even if Xiao Ni was coerced and controlled by others, she made a huge mistake after all! Xiao Fei retired after sitting for a while. After Xiao Fei left, Nangong Yue asked the thrush to bring the book of the story, and turned it up in a boring way, but the mind was not in the book at all, but instead of Xiao Ni. Xiao Ni is still in Bixiaotang, and her grandfather will come to her to check her pulse every three days, just today. After lunch, I went to the Youning Hall to deal with some things. I heard that my grandfather was coming, and Nangong Yue hurried back to Bixiaotang. "Maternal grandfather." Nangong Yue had just stepped into the hall. Lin Jingchen, who was gray and straight, waved to her with a smile. Qingzhen''s face had a faint smile. He looked at Nangong Yue and showed his satisfaction, saying: " Come, I will give you a pulse." Nangong Yue responded obediently. After bending her knees and saluting, she sat next to him, stretched out her wrist, and let him diagnose the pulse for himself. Lin Jingchen quickly stopped and said, "Recuperating is not bad. I will prescribe a warming recipe for you and continue to eat." Following that, Lin Jingchen dictated a recipe fluently, and Bai Hui on the side quickly jotted it down. Nangong Yue thought for a while and said, "Grandma, let me go to Niu with you." Lin Jingchen''s jaw responded. This is the first time Nangong Yue has gone to see Xiao Ni since her hair development, and her mood is inevitably heavy. She thought she was good for Xiao Ni, but she didn''t expect that... The grandfather and two went out of the hall together, bypassed the house, and walked slowly to the backyard. Nangong Yue asked in a low voice: "Maternal grandfather, how is Ni Nier?" Lin Jingchen frowned slightly and said, "The addiction of Wuhe cream is really terrible. Every attack will make people feel uncomfortable and want to die. It can only be paralyzed by the needle and a lot of drugs to paralyze the senses of Xiao Xiao girl. Only through the danger..."After waiting for the effect of the drug to pass, if Xiao Ni''s addiction has not alleviated, then waiting for her will be more terrible torture... Lin Jingchen put it succinctly. In fact, Xiao Ni''s situation can be summed up in a few words. For the past month, every time Xiao Ni''s illness occurred, he was mostly present, so he couldn''t know more about Xiao Ni''s experience. The number of shocks she had when she was sick could not be counted in one hand... Lin Jingchen said with a sigh: "It is also because of the strong willpower of Xiao Xiaomai that she can continue until now... After this month of treatment, Xiao Sanqi''s craving for Wuhe cream has been reduced a lot, but the addiction is still very poor. Attack regularly..." Lin Jingchen paused for a moment, and then said: "Samsung Xiao''s side, I estimate that it will take another month or two to be treated, and then I must observe closely for several months to determine whether it will relapse or have other sequelae." Nangong Yue''s brow furrowed tightly, worrying more about the five princes who are far away from the capital, but I don''t know if he is okay now...she thought about waiting a moment to ask her grandfather for a prescription and a needle map to be sent. Wangdu, see if you can help the five princes. In the discourse, the two arrived in front of a compartment, and a wife at the door of the compartment hurriedly saluted Nangong Yue and Lin Jingchen, and opened the door again. Xiao Ni in the room was sitting in front of a book case, writing and writing, and when she heard the movement outside, her hands shook, and the page of the book that was about to be copied was almost overwritten... This page is ruined. Her eyes were a bit murky, she settled down, let go of the wolf in her hand, then stood up, met her, bowed her knees, and saluted: "Old Doctor Lin, great...sister." Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Ni in disbelief. In just one month, Xiao Ni seemed to be a different person. His skin was as thin as wood. The blue dress was empty, and his eyes and cheeks were deeply sunken into it. A pair of once clear eyes had lost his past. Fascinating, she is like a delicate flower and bone flower that has yet to bloom in the future, suddenly withered... Xiao Ni fell down on his knees, lowered his head, and dared not to visit Nangong Yue. In an instant, the scene after Nangong Yue came to the palace was quickly passing in front of her eyes. She only felt bitter at the bottom of her throat... However, there is no regret medicine to eat in this world. She took a deep breath and said with a hard head, "Sister-in-law, I''m sorry, I was wrong." Words are so vague and powerless, but she can only speak these three words, and all she can do is to copy the Buddhist scriptures to pray for the sister-in-law and atone for herself... Nangong Yue did not speak for a while, and the atmosphere in the room was heavy. The mother-in-law outside shut the door shut in silence, and blocked all the peeping eyes from outside... ... At this time, the palace of Gongjun County, thousands of miles away, also had a dull and depressed atmosphere. Han Lingfu stopped at a distance of dozens of feet away from the small Buddha Hall, and sighed faintly as he looked ahead. He couldn''t count how many times he came here, but every time he couldn''t move on, he didn''t know how to face Bai Muxiao and their children... Han Lingfu sighed again, and was about to turn around to leave, but heard the sound of a "dong" coming in front of him, and a female voice whispered in pain. Han Lingfu was as stiff as a lightning strike, and his body seemed to be not his own. For him, this voice is too familiar, as if engraved deeply in his heart, he will never forget it! Xiao''er, it''s his Xiaoer! Then, a rough female voice said in a yin and yang tone: "White side concubine, can''t even do such a small thing, what can you do?! Hey, slaves can catch a mouse if they raise a cat!" Han Lingfu stared at him, unable to restrain himself anymore, and rushed into the courtyard of the small Buddha Hall with arrows, and the scene in front of him saw him angry and rushed to his head. A few feet away, a big-breasted wife with a big waist and one hand on her hips, directed at Bai Mu Xiaoyi, who was sitting on the ground, said with impassion: "White side concubine, what are you going to sit...Wang......Wang Ye!" Zi looked at Han Lingfu in fright and bowed his knees to salute. Han Lingfu looked at Bai Muxiao in an instant, and only a few days later, his Xiaoer lost a large circle and wore a used cyan cotton dress. Aside, a heavy wooden bucket fell to the ground, and most of the water was sprinkled, wet the ground, and stained her dress. It looked embarrassed and pitiful... How could his Xiaoer become like this?! Could it be that in these few days, Xiao''er was so humiliated by these snobbish people in this small Buddha hall?! "Xiao''er!" Han Lingfu hurried forward, trying to lift Bai Muxiao, but took a slow step. Bai Muxiao had stood up and stepped back, avoiding his hand and avoiding his sight. . "Xiao''er..." Han Lingfu only felt heartache: Was Xiao''er blaming himself?!He clearly promised to give her a lifetime of happiness, but failed to protect her, and even let a lowly servant so humiliate her.All this is his fault! Han Lingfu''s eyebrows were deeply locked, and he looked at the woman in angrily, and asked coldly, "What the hell is going on?" Who dares to spoil his Xiaoer so much?! Is it Cui Yanyan?! He looks like a gentle gentleman on weekdays, but in his bones is the proud blood of the Tian family, but with an unpleasant look, his body releases a kind of non-self-confidence momentum. The lady-in-law was so frightened that she fell on her knees and threw her forehead on the ground, begging for forgiveness: "The prince spares his life, the prince spares his life..." Han Lingfu really can''t wait to give this wife a hard foot, these cheap maidservants are really foolish and inferior, and they deceive people too much. He was about to shout, but he saw Bai Muxiao turned to the house in silence. Han Lingfu could no longer take care of this wife, and hurried up, "Xiao''er, you listen to Ben Wang... you listen to me." But Bai Muxiao did not look back, but walked faster. Han Lingfu speeded up his pace, chasing into the hall all the way, and finally grabbed Bai Muxiao''s sleeve wet by water. "Xiao''er," he looked at Bai Muxiao''s slender back tenderly and said warmly, "I''m here to pick you up." go back?!Bai Muxiao still didn''t look back, her small face drooped, and a flash of irony flashed in her eyes.If she had bought the woman through a bitter plan, I was afraid he would not come in.Just like that, still calling to pick her up? Her thick and long eyelashes twitched slightly, and there seemed to be a mist in her eyes, which was delicate and pitiful. She shook her head and whispered, "Sir, Xiaoer can''t go back with you." "Xiao''er, you are blaming me, right?" Han Lingfu''s eyes were a bit dim, his voice dull. Bai Muxiao finally turned his head, his red eyes were wet, and he looked at Han Lingfu with a trembling voice: "Your lord, Xiaoer doesn''t blame you. Xiaoer just doesn''t want to compromise your reputation..." Han Lingfu closed his eyes in remorse. He, King Gongjun, looked at the scenery on the surface, but was actually walking on thin ice. He always guarded against other people''s calculations and harms. He was afraid of taking the wrong step and would let himself be missed from that supreme position. If he wants to be the emperor and want to be carefree in the future, he must now be forbearing and not leave any stains on his body. A few days ago, it was really the king who was rumored, and even the father and emperor called him to ask about the situation. He had to impulsively shut Xiaoer and his children here. He just wanted to wait for the limelight to pass by, but did not expect... "Xiao''er, I''m useless, I made you suffer... I didn''t expect Cui Yanyan to dare to treat you so harshly..." He said bitterly, a hint of hate flashed in his eyes. "My lord," Bai Muxiaoyou sighed, "how can this be blamed on you... the blame can only be blamed on the villain. Hey, Xu is after all we are destined and should not be forced. Lord, you go, Don''t come here again in the future..." With that, Bai Muxiao''s eyes were half drooping, and she choked with a sore voice, saying hardly: "Just be my mother and son dead. Xiao''er really doesn''t want to be a stumbling block for the prince..." "Xiao''er..." Han Lingfu shrank her pupils incredulously, holding the right palm of her wrist involuntarily slightly, he looked deeply at Bai Muxiao, watching her eyes flash with pain, sadness, Despair... eventually turned into a decisive. The stab of determination stuck into his heart like an ice needle, making his heart hurt and cold. He can''t lose her! "Xiao''er..." Han Lingfu took Bai Muxiao in his arms and said hardly, "Don''t say goodbye easily. You know what I want of you... I will never let go!" Bai Muxiao''s face leaned against his wide chest and chuckled and said, "My lord, why do I think..." But, from an angle he couldn''t see, her eyes were cold, and there was no longer any attachment. Han Lingfu tightly embraced her slim waist, which was also full of enthusiasm and whispered: "Xiao''er, we will have children again, there will be other healthy children..." They are still young! Other children?Bai Muxiao''s mouth angled an ironic and cold arc at an angle that Han Lingfu couldn''t see. Unfortunately, Han Lingfu could no longer have any other children in this life. "Master," when she lifted her half of her face, there was only deep sorrow in her eyes. "Have you ever thought about why our children become like this?" Han Lingfu was startled, thoughtful. Bai Muxiao''s slender fingers grabbed the cloth on his chest and hately said: "We are both healthy and healthy, how can the child become like that?! Someone must want to harm me, want to harm our children! She can harm One time, it can hurt us a second time... The saying goes well:''There is only a thousand days to be a thief, how can there be a thousand days to guard against thieves''? There is always time for slack and negligence." Bai Muxiao didn''t name the surname, but they both knew who she was talking about, who could be Cui Yanyan?! Han Lingfu''s eyes are as deep as the sea. If he had never suspected Cui Yanyan at all, it was fake, but there was no evidence. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Bai Muxiao raised his eyes to meet his eyes, and simply clarified the words: "My lord, if you want us to start again, I want Cui Yanyan to die! I want her to pay for her viciousness!" Looking at Bai Muxiao''s sorrowful eyes, Han Lingfu felt a sigh of sympathy.That was their first child!He missed the child born nine months ago... He took a deep breath and looked directly at Bai Muxiao''s eyes. Chong Qiang effectively assured: "Xiao''er, you can rest assured. I will definitely avenge our children. I will not give her another chance to harm our family." ." With that, Han Lingfu narrowed his eyes slightly. At first, he was helpless with Cui Yanyan because of the persecution of the Cui family, but even so, the Cui family could not do anything, and could not become his help at all, so he kept the malicious Cui Yanyan. What''s the use of women?!It is better to use the position of the princess to recruit a more helpful wife. Bai Muxiao''s original stiff body relaxed, snuggling softly in his arms, and the atmosphere in the room was also relaxed, quiet and tranquil...until suddenly a loud cry of babies came from the inner room. "child" Bai Muxiao wanted to enter the house to see the child, but he was shackled in his arms by Han Lingfu. His eyes were a little complicated and he didn''t want to destroy the warmth at the moment, but in some cases, he had to say: "Xiao''er, this child can''t stay ..."Long pain is better than short pain. Bai Muxiao''s pupils shrunk incredulously, his eyes staring at him stunned, as if to say, how can you be so cruel! Han Lingfu''s expression was a bit embarrassed and said with difficulty: "Xiao''er, the father emperor has heard the rumors outside. I can still hide it for the time being, but the child grows up day by day, this matter can''t be concealed. How can the father emperor tolerate the next one A grandson who has been criticized!... This child will eventually drag you down!" Bai Mu Xiaomo didn''t say anything. Now she has seen Han Lingfu long ago. He said in his mouth that for her good, he was afraid that he might be dragged down? "Wow--" The baby in the inner room cried louder, as if he knew he had been abandoned by his biological father. The mother and son were connected by blood, and Bai Muxiao looked instinctively toward the inner chamber again, but Han Lingfu pressed her again quickly, "Xiao''er, you are the child as soon as you are born, just..." Bai Muxiao stood staring stupefied, heavy in his heart. If she stays here with the child, then she will never be able to avenge him! How can she be reconciled! The spark of hatred flashed in Bai Muxiao''s eyes, and he secretly said: The child, the mother didn''t protect you, so you came to this world in this way... But you can rest assured that the mother will definitely avenge you, you will always Is your father''s only child. Thinking, her heart was both tingling, but there was a hint of pleasure: Han Lingfu, if you knew that the child you abandoned was your only bone blood, what would you do? On that day, she will tell him the truth in person! 658 Chapter 647 I heard that the young son of Prince Gongs palace died because of a misdiagnosis by Li Liangyi. I heard that Li Congren, the good doctor of the Prince Gong''s palace, was killed on the spot by the grief-stricken Prince Gong. I heard that Princess Gongjun died because of the death of her youngest son. Someone asked, "The youngest son was from the White Side Princess. How could Princess Gongjun be seriously ill because of his death?" In fact, the princess of Christine County had always been a virtue and good virtue, and regarded her son as a child, and her youngest son died. She was so sad that she was seriously ill in bed.These words are plausible and disconcerting. The news of the death of the youngest son of the King''s Mansion in Gongjun County finally made the wicked words of wickedness spread in Wangdu these days, much lighter. After receiving the discount from the Ministry of Internal Affairs, the emperor glanced aside and put it aside. As the saying goes, the youngest son and the grandson are the lifeblood of the elderly. The emperor was so old that he naturally hoped that the children and grandchildren would be full of children. After hearing that the youngest son of Xiaosan''s family was a demon, even if Xiaosanyi denied the rumors, he quietly ordered Jinyiwei to investigate.The result was not very good, or even very bad. Jin Yiwei''s description of the young man made him frightened.Think about it, Han''s royal family is sitting in Dayu, and such a child can always be raised, so that when he grows up, he will appear less in front of others. did not expect His grandfather wanted to open it, and the biological father, Xiao San, was so cruel! He can be so cruel about his own flesh and blood that he can give up and give up, and Xiaosan once again let him "look at each other". While the emperor shook his head and sighed, a small inner attendant walked into the Yu Study with respect, and reported: "The emperor, Ding Jian of the Qin Tianjian is asking for advice." The emperor set his mind and said casually: "Xuan." Soon, a middle-aged man in an official robe and a goatee bowed slightly, following Xiao Naiwai quickly. He lifted his robe, knelt down respectfully, and asked the emperor for peace. Then he put a red zigzag in his hands and said, "The emperor, the minister, and the deputy Wang Jian have chosen a few auspicious days, and the emperor has also been invited." Liu Gonggong quickly stepped forward, took the fold from the hands of Nading Jianzheng, and presented it to the emperor. The emperor opened the fold, and the three good times calculated by Qin Tianjian were above: April 24, May 9 and June 5. Ding Jian said, "The emperor, the minister, etc. have repeatedly scrutinized. These three days are the best days of the first half of the year, and the best of the 9th of May..." The emperor did not speak for a long time, staring at the three days on the zigzag, his expression dignified. As for the establishment of the prince, from last year to the present, all the ceremonies to go have been completed. Now I only have to wait for the election of Jiri and go to the Taimiao to announce. After completing this step, Han Lingfan is the rightful prince. The emperor finally wrote, and circled one of the days. I only hope that after the prince is established, the prince will be blessed by his ancestors. After that, Ding Jianzheng retreated, but the emperor was worried, rubbing his eyebrows, but his eyebrows were not. Of course Liu Gonggong knew what the emperor was worried about, and sighed in his heart, comforting: "The emperor, Mrs. Fu and the second son of Nangong have already set out for southern Xinjiang. I believe that when they invite the old doctor Lin, the condition of His Royal Highness will be determined. It will get better." The emperor finally raised his eyebrows a little, and said to himself in his heart, yes, as long as he invited Lin Lao Shen doctor, Xiaowu''s illness will definitely be good. However, they only left for six days, and Xinjiang has a long way to go. I only hope that Xiaowu can survive this time... In the emperor''s earnest anticipation, on the official road hundreds of miles away from the king, Nangong Xin and his team of dozens of people were galloping. Mrs. Fu''s trip was to go to Nanjiang to raise Fu Yunhe''s relatives. Naturally, she carefully prepared a gift for raising relatives. Ten tents were followed by a black-painted flat-top carriage.Before and after the carriage, in addition to the accompanying Fu Fu guards, Nangong Xin and Fu Yunyan who were beside the horse. Fu Yunyan wore an indigo blue men''s clothing, with long black hair bundled into a tall pony tail behind his head. When the horse was galloping, the black hair fluttered in the wind, which seemed to be more than the gentle and elegant Nangong Xin beside her. Be bold. Mrs. Fu, who was sitting in the black-painted flat-horse carriage, didn''t know how many times she lifted the curtains, frowned at Fu Yunyan. She didn''t know whether she should be worried, or was lucky: Liu Niang was married as a woman, but she still followed Such a wanton act, which is also due to the good nature of the family and A Xin... However, Liu Niang can be so capricious, which means that she is indeed married to the right person. Thinking, Mrs. Fu''s mouth was slightly ticked, and as long as Liu Niang could conceive a child as soon as possible, it would be complete. "Ah--sneeze!" Fu Yunyan suddenly sneezes, and Nangong Xin immediately anxiously speeds up the horse speed and runs side by side with her, saying: "Liu Niang, are you cold?" Fu Yunyan rubbed his nose in disbelief and said, "I''m fine, and I don''t know who is nagging me... Is it Ayue?" said her black eyes shining brightly, "If Ayue saw us go I am very happy when I am in Luoyue City!" Although Fu Yunyan said that he was okay, Nangong Xin was still worried. He raised his eyes and looked forward, pointing to a valley hundreds of feet away, saying: "Liu Niang, I remember to walk a few miles through the canyon in front of me Is it the Lijing City? It''s better to go to the post there to rest for one night and hurry up tomorrow morning.;" Fu Yunyan glanced at Nangong Xin with a smile, and his heart was sweet.She slowed her horse speed and came to Mrs. Fu''s carriage to talk to her. This has been bumping in the carriage for six days. Although it was not the day and night, Madam Fu had been sore all the time. When Fu Yunyan mentioned this, she was busy. Stepping on... The messy sound of horseshoes was mixed with the sounds of cars and wheels, and it continued all the way forward, and it reached the valley soon.There are several continuous mountains on both sides of the valley. The mountains are bare, not only without a tree, but also without a few weeds. At a glance, they are all gray and rocky, lifeless. At the command of Nangong Xin, the convoy slowed down and moved along the intestinal path where only two carriages could run in parallel. The sound of horseshoes echoed through the valley, making it louder and clearer... The valley is not long, about three or five hundred feet away, and soon they saw the exit appear in front. Madam Fu''s close-up lady looked up at the curtain and looked at the master who couldn''t conceal her tiredness: "Madam, it''s almost out of the valley. I''ll wait..." Her voice didn''t fall, and with a "click", the carriage stopped suddenly. In the carriage, Mrs. Fu staggered forward because she couldn''t catch her. What''s going on?" Her response was silent. The maid felt that something was wrong, and she picked the curtain again, but she was pretty and white. I saw the exit of the valley in front. A group of gangsters riding high-headed horses and covered with black meat stopped their way. Seeing that they were all holding the horse rope one by one. , With a big knife in one hand, is obviously a bad comer. Sure enough, the next moment, a headed Hu Hu, headed by him, immediately took a step and shouted loudly, "This..." He said a word, and was said by a crisp female voice: "This mountain is opened by me, this tree is planted by me. If you want to cross this road, stay and buy the road." With that said, Fu Yunyan couldn''t help but smile and lean forward and turned to Nangong Xin, said: "A Xin, every time I watched the drama, I found these sentences very interesting, and I wanted to give it a try." Fu Yunyan pulled out her long whip from the waist, and the long whip flicked to the ground suddenly. Nangong Xin also looked at his face and said with a loud voice: "Everyone should be careful and protect their mother!" The guards at the rear should make a noise and move closer to the black-painted flat-top carriage at the front. Seeing that Fu Yunyan didn''t put himself in his eyes at all, Qiu Hu''s face was extremely ugly, with a disdainful sneer in his mouth: "Do you think you can escape?" Between the words, there was a rapid sound of horseshoes behind the convoy. In the narrow valley, the sound of horseshoes seemed to echo in the ears. A guard at the back shouted nervously: "Grandpa, there are nearly a hundred more gangsters behind." There are at least 150 gangsters before and after this, and there are only more than 30 guards in the convoy. It is clear which one is better or worse. After hearing this, Qiu Hu smiled smugly, raised the steel knife in his hand, and shouted, "Give them all to Lao Tzu, don''t allow a living mouth! The gold and silver treasures here are all ours!" "Yes, boss!" The gangsters before and after responded in unison, the sound was thunderous, and they seemed murderous. At this moment, Fu Yunyan threw two whips on the ground again. In the next moment, a few broken sounds sounded, "Shoot..." Dozens of feather arrows shot from the mountains on both sides of the valley and hit them all at once. Several high-headed horses, the horses made a loud and painful hissing sound, and then fell to the ground, or runaway crazy... Qiu Hu was dumbfounded and looked up. I saw that there were more than a hundred archers on the bare hills on both sides. The cold arrows in his hands were all directed at them. bad!They ambush! Qiu Hu seemed to have been dumped a bucket of cold water in the head, and his heart was very cold.A cadre behind him hurriedly asked: "Boss, is it withdrawing..." Qiu Hu gritted his teeth and said in a loud voice: "Little ones, take the brother and the man in the carriage for the old man, and see if they dare to do it!" Even want to host mother and A Xin?!Fu Yunyan''s entire face was instantly cold, and two fingers were put into the mouth in a ring, and a crisp whistle sounded. At the next moment, there was another movement in the convoy, and fully armed soldiers jumped from the ten carriages in the back, well-trained to surround the entire convoy, each of which was powerful and capable, like a single The sword is very different from Fu Fu''s guarding temperament. These elite soldiers are all the personal soldiers of Princess Yongyang... As soon as the elite soldiers shot, they swarmed vigorously toward the gangsters. The gangsters looked at each other''s murderous and awe-inspiring faces, and they felt guilty. Chao Nangong Xin and his party rushed over and waved their swords straight down. "Boom! Clang! Qiang!" The knives and knives collided violently, and from time to time, there were bursts of crisp sounds, sparks splashing, intertwined with various shouts and horseshoes... The two sides are entangled, and these soldiers are indeed worthy of the Yongyang elite. Each one is battle-hardened, with one enemy and five capabilities, and cooperates with the archers lurking in the valley. Those who intend to go outside the valley The escaped gangster was straight through his chest with a sharp arrow... After a while, most of the more than one hundred gangsters became corpses lying on the ground, and only thirty or forty people were still fighting. As soon as Fu Yunyan flicked the long whip, the whip was wrapped around the waist of a big man like a dexterous snake. When she pulled hard, the man was pulled off by her immediately and screamed and fell to the ground. His horses were frightened and made a fierce hissing sound, two front hoofs were raised, and the owner stepped under the horseshoes out of control. In a raging offensive, the remaining gangsters could no longer fight back. In the end, a total of more than 140 people were killed, leaving only 15 live mouths to be taken back to the capital by the team of soldiers day and night. Three days later, a middle-aged man wearing a military uniform and short beards saw Yongyang in the main hall of the Princess Mansion. After detailing the ins and outs of the matter, he presented a long knife in his hands and said respectfully, "His Royal Highness, this is the weapon that will be found on those''gangsters''." A Tsing Yi maid hurriedly handed the long knife into the hands of Yong Yang, and Yong Yang turned the handle seriously in a circle. Her eyes were fixed on a circular engraving on the handle, with the word "li" in the middle. . The middle-aged man humbly said below: "His Royal Highness, this should be the mark of Li Jingwei." According to the establishment of Dayu, 5,600 people are guards, and the highest position is the commander of Zheng Sanpin, followed by the commander of Sanpin. This courtesy guard sent more than 150 people. If you dont know the same thing as the commander, who believes?! Yongyang''s face was cold as frost, and he stood up and said, "Come here, I''m going to the palace." After the incense stick, a Zhu wheeler drove from the princess palace to the palace. A news also spread throughout the entire Chaoye-- The convoy of Yongyang''s Grand Princess Palace to South Xinjiang was ambushed! There was an uproar in Chaoye. Yong Yang had a secret conversation with the emperor in the Imperial Study Room for a long time. Then, there was a decree that ordered Jingwei commander Zheng Yuan to lead a thousand escort barracks to the Jingjingwei mission. The cadres of the team were all escorted to the king. And Yongyang, who came out of Yushufang, silently raised his eyes to the southwest corner of the imperial city, which was the former second prince, now the residence of Han Lingguan, the king of Shunjun. Since that day, the deceased who resembled Wen Yu''s appearance replaced the real Wen Yu. He also continued to communicate with Shunjun as Wen Yu. However, the status of "Wenyu" in the Shunjun dynasty is obviously not high, and most of the news that comes back is of little value. Until a few days ago, the Shunjun Wang asked "Wenyu" that Fu Fu would go to southern Xinjiang to raise relatives for Hegeer. One thing, and asked the detailed route of this trip. Immediately, Yongyang guessed that Shunjun Wang was planning to sneak attack. Shunjun Wang''s wishful thinking is really good. If this sneak attack succeeds, not only can Xiaowu lose the help of Nangong''s family, but also prevent Lin Lao Shen doctor from coming to see Xiaowu. So Yongyang counted... It is a pity that in this ambush, King Shunjun left no handle. However, the King of Shunjun was afraid that it would cost him a lot of money to get the loyalty of the commander of courtesy guards. The generals are not as easy to move as the courtiers, not to mention the generals with military power. Enough to cut Han Lingguan''s arm! Thinking, Yong Yang''s eyes became sharper. This is as if he dared to use Wenyu to use his little interest! Hey!The few princes of the emperor, Xiaowu Neng, can afford the big things. If this mountain falls into the hands of other people, she really can''t imagine what it will be like. Yong Yang sighed for a long time. She lived to this age, experienced the lowest valley, and experienced the most beautiful moment. As a matter of fact, everything should be seen through.But at this moment, she had to worry about Dayu''s future... As expected by Yongyang, Han Lingguan, the king of Shunjun at this moment, has indeed been messed up and walked anxiously in the study room. Although he couldn''t find out what Yongyang''s aunt and grandmother had talked to her father and emperor in the study, the failure of this operation was unquestionable. I dont know if Aunt Yongyangs grandmother found out that Li Jingwei was involved in this matter, or if she could find her own handwriting... No, he arranged this matter properly, and there were gangsters rampant in that area, but Fu Fu was out of luck, and it happened that he would not be discovered. Han Ling couldn''t help comforting herself until... "Master, Mr. Guan begs to see." The sudden voice surprised Han Lingguan in the study. He settled down and went to the book case to sit down and said, "Please, Mr. Guan come in." The staff line went into the study room, and after seeing the ceremony, they sat on the next chair and said, "Your lord, just came the news from the palace of Gongjun County. Princess Cui of Gongjun County was killed." Han Lingguan blurted out in disbelief, "What?!" A few days ago, he did hear that Princess Gongjun died of grief because of the death of her son, and she fell ill in bed.However, for a woman, he didn''t care about it at all. He didn''t expect to get such a news after only three days. "Is the news true?" Han Lingguan confirmed. The pipeline said affirmatively: "It is true." Han Lingguan was silent for a while, then suddenly smiled and said, "The three princes of this king are still very cruel." "Yeye." Tuan Yao reminded, "Now''Prince Gongjun'' is in a vain position. According to his subordinates, King Gongjun will probably continue his chord when he is filial piety." Unless it is time for the continuation of the hot filial piety marriage, according to the law, the husband must keep his wife filial for a year.For King Gong, the position of the princess of this county is a good bargaining chip. Han Lingguan also thought of this, and said slightly ironically: "I don''t know which girl my three emperors are looking for?" Pipeline replied: "Prior to the death of Princess Gongjun, Prince Gong had many contacts with Commander Chen of the Three Thousand Battalion. As far as his subordinates knew, Commander Chen had a girl in her family who was waiting for her." "This is the third emperor''s desire to fight for military power? Huh, this is really a big calculation." Han Lingguan absent-mindedly played with the paperweight, and then threw it back on the book case with a loud "Boom!" For the royal family, marriage is always the best way to seek help. In exchange for the position of a county princess, Commander Chen is afraid that he will be tempted. If the Three Thousand Battalions fell into the hands of the Third Emperor''s brother, it would do you all harm and no benefit. Over the years, I have planned again and again. After the Temple of Heaven begged for rain, if Nangong Xin sent that life-saving pill, the five emperors would be gone.However, fortunately, he still defeated the elder brother through this incident, which is not too bad. Nowadays, there are doctors guarding the palace of the Five Emperors in Japan and Japan. Obviously, the situation is very bad. As long as Lin Jingchen does not come, even if the five emperors become princes, they will not live long.Taking a step back, even if the five emperors survived, and without the support of the Nangong princes, it would be difficult to hold the crown prince! The action failed! Originally he planned well, Madam Fu and Nangong Xin will die, but Fu Yunyan can keep her alive, and then deliberately leave some evidence to push the whole thing to the third emperor. In order to avenge the revenge of his mother and husband, Fu Yunyan will inevitably not let go of the third emperor''s brother, and with the help of Yongyang Grand Princess Mansion, everything is almost natural. Moreover, he also holds a decisive evidence-the three emperors and Kui Lang secretly have contacts. As soon as this evidence came out, together with the previous events, I did not worry about the father and emperor''s determination, and got rid of the three emperors! Just... It failed! Han Lingguan became more and more irritable, and at this moment, a footstep hurriedly came from far and near and stopped in front of the study. The door of the study room was knocked, and Pingyang Hou asked for it. Pingyang Hou strode closer to the study, and once he closed the door, he could not wait to say: "Your lord, Ben Hou just got the news, the emperor ordered his army barracks to go to Lijing Health Center!" Han Lingguan was shocked and stood up suddenly, his face pale. how is this possible?! Father Emperor, no, how does Aunt Yongyang know about Li Jingwei? He took great pains to get the loyalty of the commander of the courtesy guard. If the courtesy guard lost, it was simply to dig out a large chunk of his flesh and blood. Han Lingguan''s chest felt sore for a while, and his eyes were dark. In a trance, an anxious shout came from his ear: "...Wang Ye, Wang Ye...Quick doctor..." 659 648 Victory "Concubine Shizi, the letter has been sent out." Bai Hui picked up the curtain and entered the small study room, then walked to Nangong Yue and gave a compliment. Nangong Yue was sitting lazily and casually by the window, squatting on her knees a chubby white cat, she gently stroked on the back of the white cat with one hand, and the other hand casually turned over a blue on the case table Leather booklet. She responded faintly with a slight hook in her mouth, revealing a hint of anticipation. After the day of reconciliation, she instructed Bai Hui to forge a private seal of Xiao Fang, wrote two more letters, and stamped the private seal. Early this morning, these two letters were sent to Mrs. Xiao San and Mrs. Xiao Liu, respectively, and they asked them to urge the division of labor. After the two elderly people receive the letter, they will definitely make a difference. The cunning light flashed in Nangong''s eyes. Bai Hui withdrew again, while Nangong Yue continued to flip through the booklet. When she saw Xingshi, the motion of touching the cat with her right hand eased. "Meow--" Cat Xiaobai made a dissatisfied cry and stood up on her knees, as if rebuking her for being so inattentive! Nangong Yue quickly shifted her gaze and gently rubbed her chin. After a while, Xiaobai made a gurgling sound comfortably, closed a pair of beautiful mandarin duck eyes, and fell down lazily. Thrush threw herself together curiously and asked with a smile: "Is Princess Shizi, is this play written by''Man Tangchun'' so interesting?" Mantangchun is a famous troupe in Luoyue City. Chengjiaban sings well in Wenwu operas, and this mandarin spring is specialized in cultural dramas, and it is also very popular among girls in the city. This playbook was deliberately handed into Bixiaotang early in the morning, saying that he wrote a new playbook and wanted to give a glance to Princess Shizi. Nangong Yue was idle, so she took a look at it, but did not expect that this book was really "interesting". She raised her eyebrow and glanced at the thrush, pushed the playbook to the side of the thrush, and begged her to take it. Cat Xiaobai immediately opened her eyes alertly, Nangong Yue no longer dared to be distracted, obediently smoothed it up for him. The thrush took the playbook from good manners and looked at it. There was a bit of forbearance in his heart. It is estimated that Grandpa Shizi would not get such courteous courtesy. The Yinger on the side was also a little curious, and came over to watch with the thrush. The two maids were enchanted by accident, but their expressions became more and more strange. For a while, Thrush couldn''t help raising her head and said, "Sister Shizi, this playbook is too... too..." She didn''t know what words to use for a moment. Cat Xiaobai, who had closed her eyes, suddenly opened her eyes, glared at the thrush impatiently, squatted up, then kicked her legs violently, first jumped on the case, and then jumped down the window, shaking the furry Big tail, swagger away. The room was quiet for a while, and both the thrush and Yinger could not help laughing, and I didn''t know whether it was because of the white cat or the playbook. Ying''er asked, "Is the imperial concubine, did the slave maid go back to Mantangchun?" Man Tangchun''s playbook was sent for the purpose of trying to please the princess of the world, and it was specially sent. It told the story of a young general and his wife. The beginning of the story is somewhat similar to Dayu''s famous bitter drama "Heng Yao Ji". It is about a family daughter who was married by the emperor and a young general, and left the prosperous land of Wangdu after marriage. With the young generals guarding the border, less than a year after the wedding, the enemy suddenly came to the border, and the young generals led troops to leave, leaving the general''s wife in the palace, embarrassed by the general''s stepmother. The general''s wife is forbearing generously. The general is fighting in the front, and the general''s wife is in the rear to care for the people. She also uses her dowry to set up and rescue the refugees who are homeless because of the war... But the stepmother was very vicious, and used all kinds of insidious and shameless methods. On the one hand, he had various discussions with the generals wife in the government, and on the other hand, he spread the rumor that the generals wife was not filial. Trying to resign his wife for filial piety when the general is away Fortunately, at that critical moment, the young general finally returned triumphantly and punished the vicious stepmother. The father of the young general also finally saw the true face of the step room, allowing her to accompany the ancient Buddha to redeem her sins. Ying''er and Thrush exchanged a glance secretly. At first glance, this movie implied that Zhennan King''s Mansion was praising the princes and princes, but just looking at how it made people feel so aggrieved. Is Princess Shizi the kind of person who has been tortured and insulted by his wife, and is too stupid to stand up? With the witty means of his wife, how could it be that the last prince of the world would take the place of the next prince! A sound of curtain-raising sounded, and Queer came in from the outside, looking at the expressions of the thrush and Ying''er with a strange, raised eyebrow. She still had something serious to ask, so she didn''t ask. She walked to Nangong Yue and said: "The concubine, the three old grandfathers and the six old grandfathers are here. I went to the outer study of the prince, but I haven''t taken a tea kung fu yet. He was taken out. I heard that the prince was furious, and the faces of the two old ladies were not very good-looking." After a pause, Queer said again: "Sister-in-law, would you like to ask the slave girl to look for the bellflower girl?" Bellflower is the maidservant serving the king''s study in the southern part of Zhennan. What happened just now in the study outside, she presumably knows the most But no. Nangong Yue hadn''t answered yet, Bai Hui went back and forth, and said, the bellflower girl came. Nangong Yue smiled and nodded, "Please let her in." Soon, the platycodon grandiflora wearing a blue-blue makeup flower scorpion walked in. She combed a pair of buns and wore only two jasper beads on her head, which seemed elegant and elegant. "I''ve seen the imperial concubine." Bellflower bowed his knees respectfully. Nangong Yue smiled and beckoned her. Campanula grandiflora respectfully said: "Sister Concubine, today the prince was furious, and he was a little bit anxious, and the slave-maid was a little worried. , So the concubine deliberately wanted a fresh and antipyretic herbal recipe here." Seeking a prescription is just an excuse for the platycodon grandiflorum to come here, and both of them know it well. Nangong Yue co-commanded Bai Hui to write a medicinal recipe for Campanulaceae, and then said: "Who is so bold that he is so angry with his father?!" Campanulaceae sighed quietly and followed Nangong Yue''s words: "Princess Shizi, don''t you know that the three old ladies and six old ladies in the family just came to see the prince, and said that the prince has returned to the house and asked when the prince can take The property left by the old prince was divided. The prince asked the two old men. Since the old prince entrusted the property to them for custody, why did they give it to his wife? I am worthy of the trust of the old prince! The two old princes were shocked and said they were cheated by their wives. Everything was done by their wives. They didnt even know about it. Then the two old princes retreated in a hurry. The prince was furious. Smashed everything in the study..." Nangong Yue responded and commanded with some instructions: "You must wait carefully for the father, if the father is uncomfortable, don''t hide it for the father." "Yes, Princess Shizi." Bellflower responded respectfully. Nangong Yue took off the jade bracelet on her hand and gave it to the bellflower. Bellflower was blessed, thanked respectfully, and turned back. As she picked the curtain out of the door, she bit her lower lip half-headedly and said: She is a big lady in the prince''s study, looking at the scenery, but it is just a room, which can be sent out at any time to match People still need to have a serious reputation to be their future guarantee.Nowadays, only the concubine is the only one who can speak in this royal palace...I hope that the concubine can regard himself as a decisive person and take charge of himself. After Campanulaceae retreated, the thrush said with a broad face, and said, "Concubine Shizi, this time I think that Madam will never see any more moths!" Even Xiao San''s grandfather and Xiao Liu''s old grandfather have testified to Xiao Fang, then even if Xiao Fang''s tongue is so clever, it is impossible to pull back the situation. Nangong Yue is also in a good mood and smiles. Now, the little Fang either gritted his teeth and took out two million two, or, that is, he continued to make unconscious moves...and the former is just fine. If the latter, they only need to push a few, the little Fang Nature is getting closer and closer to the cliff... People always pay for the sins they commit, no matter how long they are apart! Nangong Yue''s lips slightly curled up. She glanced at the Western wall clock on the wall and instructed, "Bai Hui, please go to the small kitchen to see if the lunch is ready, then send it to the study." Bai Hui bowed her knees and went on. Not long after, she took the food box to the study and handed it to the bamboo. In the study, there is also Mandarin Bai. These days, as long as he is in Bixiaotang, he will inevitably prepare lunch with Xiao Yi in the kitchenette. After lunch, the two returned to the book case. I saw a huge sand table placed on this redwood book case of Nuo Da. The city, mountains, rivers, canyons, swamps, etc., were all beautifully prepared, and there was that A small black and red flag clearly occupies the two sides of the sand table, representing the enemy and our army respectively. Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai stood on both sides of the sand table, the former playing with red flags and the latter playing with black flags. With a "squeak", the door of the study was pushed away from the outside, and three young men stood at the door. The one in front was wearing a cyan robe, tall and muscular, with profound facial features, and his appearance and the big Yu robe on his body. It seems that there is a sense of disharmony. The baby-faced young man behind him coughed and reached out to make a plea: "Baiyue Lord, please! Our grandpa is waiting for you inside." Nuhar''s face stiffened, and then he walked in with a big smile, intimately clenched his fists at Xiao Yi: "Xiao Shizi, I haven''t seen him for two years, and the world still seems to be magnificent." During his speech, his eyes were unimpressed. Sweeping on the white of the official language opposite Xiao Yi, he said: This person is so young, and he is on the same level as Xiao Yiping. Is it the comfort of Dayu? Xiao Yi seemed to randomly play with the small red flags in front of him and connect them together. The movement in his hand attracted Nuhar''s eyes and his pupils shrank. For him, the mountains, waters, cities and pools are all so familiar to him. This... this is clearly the sandbox of their Baiyue! Xiao Yi already knew the topography and terrain of Baiyue, and made a sand table?!Even, this sand table is more detailed and meticulous than their Baiyue''s own! Nuhar giggled, and could not help secretly speculating: Xiao Yi, what did he mean by taking out their Baiyue sandbox?There is also a small black flag with the silver "Xiao" written on it, which clearly represents Xiao Yi''s banner. Does this red flag mean... Xiao Yi raised his eyes and looked at Nuhar, seemingly smiling, and then called his name directly: "Nuhar, you seem to be a lot richer than two years ago. It seems that your life is very satisfactory. ." Since ascending to the throne of King Baiyue, Nuhar has been proud of himself, naturally broad-minded and fat.However, this time, in order to come to Luoyue City, he had trouble eating and sleeping well, and had lost a circle. Now that the situation is better than people, Nuhar can only say with a smile: "Where is where!" Xiao Yi was too lazy to make a courtesy with Nuhar again, and went straight to the theme: "A few days ago, Brother Ling Kuilang, who is my Dayu''s current three-bred horse, deliberately''send someone'' to Luoyue City, which was quite good for this son. Condition." He raised his eyebrows casually, threatening the words. How did Nuhar not understand Xiao Yi''s words, and his heart sank. The elder brother Kui Lang suppressed several of them for many years, so that when he heard the name of the elder brother, he was still frightened. He also knows that Emperor Dayu has made an order to order the father and son of Zhennan to help the elder brother to restore... Unfortunately, the elder brother used his army to go northward, offending the southern Xinjiang, and offending the father and son of Zhennan, the elder brother wanted It may not be easy to get Xiao Yi''s support! I am still alive! Nuhar settled his mind, smiled more diligently, and said: "Xiao Shizi, loneliness and Shizi are..." While he was talking, his eyes narrowed to the Mandarin, and suddenly he lifted his slender, bone-shaped fingers, slowly winding along a valley. The small black flag followed his fingers along the way. The soldiers are divided into three roads, all the way to attract the attention of the enemy in the front, and trap the enemy in Ruijiang City, all the way from the south to the south, and the third road through the Linxi Grand Canyon to block the last life of Ruijiang City... You and the tens of thousands of soldiers of Baiyue have become turtles in the urn, and it is difficult to fly with wings! Looking down from Nuhar''s position, on the sand table, the situation between the enemy and us is clear at a glance. Nuhar''s eyes were almost to the extreme, and he stared at the red flag that was instantly overturned by black in disbelief, almost unable to move. It was not until this moment that he suddenly realized that if Xiao Yi captured Baiyue, it would be effortless... Then Nanliang, which had been destroyed, was Baiyue''s lesson! Nuhar was chilling in his heart. He always felt that as long as he gave Baiyue a chance to recuperate and give himself 10 years, no, 20 years, he would definitely make a comeback and lay down southern Xinjiang, but now he realizes that today''s southern Xinjiang is just one. He saw the sharp blade of blood and was sharpening his knife to seek out the butcher knife... Nuhar''s feet were soft, he fell down on his knees, and eagerly explained: "Xiao Shizi, you listen to the lonely explanation, lonely lending to Nanliang is not..." "Shut up!" Xiao Yi, who was still smiling, suddenly interrupted Nuhar, "I don''t have so much time to listen to you useless nonsense!" Nuhar couldn''t help but fist, and the back of his hand was raised with green tendons. Xiao Yi said meaningfully: "Nuhar, it''s no use talking about''the past''." Means anyway, your brothers are half a catty, fifty steps and a hundred steps, all sorry for southern Xinjiang! The expression on Nuhal''s face was a little embarrassing, and he could only smile stiffly. Xiao Yi glanced at him, and pulled up a small red flag from the sand table, grabbed and played with it, and continued: "Now your elder brother is willing to use the three cities north of the Lominga River and the west of Annan Mountain. The Seven Cities and its two northwestern cities, a total of twelve cities, as well as a gold mine and two silver mines, let this son send troops to Baiyue...Nuhar, what do you think of this condition?" Twelve cities?!Nuhal couldn''t believe his ears. It was almost half of Baiyue. Is Brother Huang crazy or is it a magic obstacle?Isn''t he afraid that his father and ancestors came to his dream and strangled his filthy son who betrayed his country?! Nuhar clenched his fists tightly, his thoughts turned quickly, and he took a quick step in his knees, saying: "Xiao Shizi, can''t you believe the lonely elder brother! He is now just a proton of your majesty the emperor of your country. Its not right to go beyond the name, no matter what he promises Shizi to you, he still needs to wait for Shizi to work for him, and lay down the rivers and mountains to achieve his promise. In the end, those benefits are nothing but empty words!" Nuhar said eloquently, and the more he said, the more he felt that he was more dominant than the elder brother. just When thinking of half of the mountains and rivers of Baiyue, Nuhar felt that his heart was bleeding! But if he wants to keep his throne... Nuhar stared at the small flag in Xiao Yi''s hands, and now he and Baiyue are like this small flag, unable to escape Xiao Yi''s palm! I finally got the throne in my hand, but can''t I let someone go! Nuhar''s eyes sank, and finally he made up his mind and promised: "Xiao Shizi, the elder brother Gu Na promised you the conditions, Gu alone can promise you all, and Gu is willing to put the two cities northeast of the Lominga River Give Shizi to show his sincerity." Coupled with the two cities in the northeast of the Lominga River, half of the territory of Baiyue was completely cut off. He, King Baiyue, will probably become the most humiliating sovereign in the history of Baiyue!All this is thanks to the great brother Kui Lang! Nuhar felt very hateful. He only felt that his heart was like a tens of thousands of needles, but he could only hold a fist at Xiao Yi and bowed his head: "Xiao Shizi, after he is alone, he will only obey his life." He gritted his teeth and said: There is an ancient saying "Take practice, pay, and guts", 20 years in Hedong, 20 years in Hexi, not to mention the fact that the father and son of Zhennan are not in harmony with his heart, he does not believe that Southern Xinjiang will always be smooth! There was a moment of silence in the room. Xiao Yi looked at Nuhar''s head, even if he couldn''t see the other person''s eyes, he could guess what the other person was thinking. He yawned incomprehensiblely, and it was extremely obvious in this quiet room, like a silent irony, which scared Nuhar to be as rigid as a stick. "Nuhar," Xiao Yi asked lightly, and asked, knowingly, "Have your Sixth Brother brought you?" Nuhar''s face was even more stiff. He was escorted to Luoyue City by Fu Yunhe and Mo Xiuyu. Xiao Yi, the Sixth Emperor''s brother, must have known about it. At this time, it was nothing more than anger. He swallowed and said hardly, "Xiao Shizi, the lonely sixth emperor fled..." The words were ambiguous. In fact, after learning that Luo Yuecheng was coming, his six emperor fled first. "However, Xiao Shizi is assured that the six brothers of Gu Na can hardly slap in Baiyue Gu, absolutely cannot escape! Gu has sent a large army to go from house to house to find, I believe there will be news from time to time." He assured dryly. With Nuhar''s words, Xiao Yi''s expression suddenly became cold, his right palm slammed hard, and the small red flag broke off with a "click". Nuhar''s back was cold, and his sweat was pouring down. "Nuhar, since there will be news from''from time to time'', it is better to stay in the palace for a few more days!" Xiao Yi''s tone cannot be questioned. "Before you find someone, don''t leave Luoyue City!" With that said, he didn''t wait for Nuhar''s response, and he directly instructed Fu Yunhe: "Xiaohezi, haven''t brought the''guest'' down to rest yet? Don''t let others tell us that we have neglected the VIP." "Yes, brother." Fu Yunhe responded with a smile and clenched his fists, and then stepped forward to Nuhal, and looked down at the other side condescendingly, but he took a "please" posture for several weeks. Too deceiving!It''s just too deceiving!The green tendon of Nuhar''s forehead bounced a few times, and a burst of anger hit his head, almost exploding, but in the end he dared not to speak. He stood up stiffly and said to Xiao Yi: "Xiao Shizi, the orphan will retire first." Fu Yunhe and Mo Xiuyu withdrew Nuhar first, and the study door closed again, leaving only Xiao Yi and Mandarin in the room. Xiao Yi touched his chin and squeezed his eyebrows at the official Mandarin white, said: "Only two cities were added! Xiaobai, do you say that Nuhar is too stingy?" "When he calms down for a few days, he will naturally show his sincerity." The white lips of the official language are slightly ticked. The two looked at each other and smiled, already winning. 660 Chapter 649 Xiao Yi is not intimidating Nuhar. In fact, he and Guanyu Bai have a strong sense of how to beat Baiyue as early as the Mandarin Bai demonstrated. By the two sides of Nanliang, Baiyue can be caught. But behind this "hand in hand", it is bound to be a war after another, and victory will inevitably be piled up by countless blood and life! For the present southern Xinjiang, although the wars in recent years have not caused serious injuries, they have also suffered a certain amount of impact and damage. Baiyue wolf child''s ambition, like a despicable vulture, has been staring at the tiger. Baiyue must win! However, they have to win Baiyue at the least cost. Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai looked at the huge sand table in front of them, and their eyes were scorching. At this moment, the eyes of the two people were surprisingly similar, so determined and decisive. Suddenly there were familiar cries of eagles outside the house. The official language was white without knowing that it was Han Yu, and a warm smile flashed in his eyes. I should take Han Yu out to relax. "Ai," the official language raised his right eyebrow and said with a slightly ridiculous tone, "Now that the spring is blooming, I can always go to Wuli City, right?" In February, Xiao Yifei said that Nannan was cold and cold, so he waited for the weather to warm up before he went too late. It is almost April. "No hurry. Nanliang can''t run again. It''s okay to go again a few days later." Xiao Yi said with a smirk. "Ayue prepared a spring hunting in early April, Xiaobai. The first time you came to southern Xinjiang, you also Haven''t you seen the spring hunting in southern Xinjiang? And your family''s Han Yu..." Then, Xiao Yi looked at the window, and Han Yu was spreading his wings across the branches. "Let''s take Xiao Hui and Han Yu to hunt together, don''t we? Alright?" Bring Han Yu to hunt?!Not only did the official Mandarin Bai''s heart move slightly, but another person also became interested, and suddenly hung upside down from the window, staring blankly at the official Mandarin Bai with a blank expression. Seeing that Little Four rarely showed the spirit of the young man, even if there was a trace of hesitation in the official language Bai, it dissipated and smiled. The long black pony tail of Xiao Si flicked, and the whole person swung back to the roof.He blew a loud whistle, and Han Yu, who was originally playing on the branch, immediately flew towards him, turning around him in a circle, as if asking: What''s wrong? The outside of the house was filled with young people''s hearty laughter, leaving behind those picky things about Baiyue. The sun is warm and the spring is strong. When Xiao Yi returned to his and Nangong Yue''s yard, it was already time to apply. Xiao Yi picked up the curtain and entered the inner room, raising her eyebrows with interest. It seems that he really will choose the time, and it is really the right time to come back. "Ai!" Nangong Yue just came out from a red sandalwood screen embroidered with cats and butterflies. She wore a plum-red riding suit and a body-fitting body, so that her slim waist was particularly slender, but her body was graceful, but Heroic again. The thrush who was serving Nangong Yue''s dressing saw that Grandpa Shizi was coming, and he knew that he had nothing to do with him. He quietly withdrew from the inner room like an invisible man. Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yue with a staring gaze, arms around his chest, leaning leisurely against the wall, his eyes didn''t feel like laughing as two crescent moons. Seeing him like it, Nangong Yue turned lightly in front of him, and the flying skirt was like a butterfly spreading its wings. "Ai, is this new riding outfit beautiful?" she asked knowingly. "Good-looking." Xiao Yi responded very cooperatively, and then strode forward, bowed her head and kissed her lips that had become pink again, expressing his joy. A woman''s appearance is to please herself. Nangong Yue''s face is slightly reddish, and the smile on the corner of her mouth is deeper. After finishing talking, Nangong Yue returned to the screen and changed her clothes. Xiao Yi wanted to put her hands attentively, but was sent "relentlessly". There was a rustling sound of changing clothes soon after the screen. Xiao Yi felt bored and sat down in front of the carved mahogany dressing table in Nangong Yue. On the dressing table, there is a box of jewelry, hairpins, pearl flowers, treasure hairpins, earrings and so on, it looks like a pearl. Xiao Yi flipped through the box, silver gilt filigree inlaid with ruby ??flower hairpin, red gold inlaid ruby ??flower pattern necklace, gold and ginkgo bead flower, gold inlaid jade bracelet...it looked dazzling but not the same Suitable for the outfit that Ah Yue had just made. Hey, A Yue is too sloppy, no, you have to prepare a set for her. He put the lid of the jewelry box back, but glanced at a densely written list. He didn''t even care about it, but he saw a familiar name on it-Yu Xiufan. Xiaofanzi?!Xiao Yi raised her eyebrows slightly and was interested. She picked up the list and looked at it. On this look, she saw several familiar names: Hua Chuyu, Chang Huaixi, Tian Deren, Mo Xiuyu, Liu Rongxing... At this time, the screen became quiet after the screen. Nangong Yue replaced an elegant willow-colored tartan and walked out. When she saw the list in Xiao Yi''s hand, she said, "Ai, should there be someone you know inside?" Nangong Yue had a pair of obsidian eyes shining brightly at Xiao Yi. Half of the list was a family of generals. Many of them were on the expedition this time. Xiao Yi must have known some, and heard from his mouth, Naturally it is more reliable than going outside to inquire yourself. Listening to her mention, Xiao Yi suddenly realized that she was disgusted, as if the list was a hot potato, and she threw it back on the dressing table. It turns out that this is a stinky girl picking someone else for Xiao Fei! He didn''t want to help Xiao Fei to see each other, and it was hard to please. Besides, apart from Ah Yue, he and Xiao Fei have nothing in common at all. Does the person he likes Xiao Fei dare to marry?! Nangong Yue naturally saw Xiao Yi''s thoughts and was somewhat helpless. When will the brothers and sisters not dislike each other? Nangong Yue picked up the list and pointed to one of the names: "Ai, I remember that Hua Chuyu was a school captain? What do you think of his behavior?" Isn''t Ayue having to discuss with you one by one?Xiao Yi frowned, wanting to just marry Xiao Fei''s family.Xiao Fei is also the eldest daughter-in-law of the Zhennan Royal Mansion. There is a father and his own. Which family dare to bully her?! But when the words came to his lips, he suddenly flashed, feeling that he was so stupid! Xiao Fei had to marry and had to let her marry as soon as possible. As long as the dead girl got married, wouldn''t anyone rob him of his wife? Xiao Yi thought more and more that this was the reason. His face changed, and he took the list with a smile on his face. He said: "Hua Xiaowei is good and alert, and the Huajia family is clean and the backyard is clean..." He talked unknowingly, his attitude very enthusiastic. Nangong Yue blinked in a silly way, and had not yet reacted. I didn''t know how Xiao Yi suddenly changed again. It is said that women turn their faces like turning books, and according to her, it is clear that men turn their faces like turning books. However, she wouldnt be so stupid as to have a good operation with her. She discussed this list with Xiao Yi enthusiastically, circled several names in succession, and said enthusiastically: "I think this matter still has to be found. Sister Fei, come and ask!" Xiao Yi''s face was black, and there was an ominous hunch in her heart. Sure enough, the next moment, she listened to Nangong Yue and then said, "Ayi, you don''t need to accompany us." Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Yi with a smile, even if Xiao Fei was open-hearted again, in front of Xiao Yi, she was embarrassed to say that she was married, so she had to grieve Xiao Yi for the time being. Xiao Yi frowned, and said: Why should he be moved to Xiao Fei?! "Smelly girl, I''m done with everything." He leaned his head on Nangong Yue''s shoulder coquettishly and rubbed her neck like a big cat. "You accompany me." Nangong Yue only thought it was funny and sweet, she touched his hair top with perfunctory, "Ai Yi, don''t make trouble....... You are so heavy." Stinky girl actually abandons herself?!Xiao Yi straightened up all of a sudden, and was about to rush forward again, but stared at Nangong Yue''s eyebrows with a hint of burnout, and for a moment, Xiao Yi no longer had a playful heart. The stinky girl is recovering from a serious illness, and she hasn''t raised her body yet. But there are always things big and small in this house that hurt her. Xiao Yi grabbed the list in Nangong Yue''s hand and threw it at once, saying, "The girl Xiao Fei will always get married sooner or later, it''s no hurry." Nangong Yue was caught off guard, and her hands were empty. She could not help but whisper: "Ayi..." It''s a pity that Xiao Yi didn''t give her the opportunity to object, and said with a loud voice: "Baihui!" Baihui came in with a curtain and bowed her knees. "How well prepared is Spring Hunt?" Xiao Yi asked immediately. Bai Hui bowed his head without squinting and replied: "Shiziye, Shizifei chose Qingyuan Mountain in the northeast of the city as the hunting ground, and ordered Zhu Guanjia to arrange the guards of the royal palace to clear the hunting grounds to ensure that there are no large beasts within a few miles of the hunting ground. . The list of the governments participating in the Spring Hunt this time, the slave-servant has been prepared, but the concubine of the world has not yet seen. "Show me that list," Xiao Yi said again. Bai Hui immediately presented a well-written list. Xiao Yi saw it quickly, picked up the wolf pen on the side, and randomly crossed out several names on it. Then, he groaned slightly and added the pen. After giving a few names, he threw it to Bai Hui: "Just follow this list and let the office write the post." So, early the next morning, one by one the big red and gold lacquered posts were sent out by the Office. This post does not represent Bixiaotang, but the Zhennan Royal Palace invites southern Xinjiang governments to participate in the spring hunting in early April. This invitation card looks like it has wings, and it will be sent to the governments of the city in a day. As for the residences of the surrounding towns, the guards of the royal palace are also sent to send the posts... For a time, the entire Luoyuecheng mansion rioted for these invitations and prepared for spring hunting. And Anfu in Xing''an City also received the red gold paint post two days later. Mrs. An, who is a bean curd with a silky siege, looked at it with pleasure and took a look at it. She said: Last time her husband and eldest son went to Yucheng and Yucheng didn''t go blank. Otherwise, where would Wangfu remember to give Set up a post! "Father, mother," Mrs. An said to the two elderly people sitting at the top of the head. "How about letting Springman and Minzhong also bring Rui Geer this spring hunting?" The old man on the chair of the first priest seems to be in his sixties, with gray hair. He is the current owner of Anjia, An Pinling, the father of An Ziang, and the uncle of Dafangshi. An Pinling frowned, and thoughtfully, An Ziang next to him said: "Father, if his son is estimated to be good, this spring hunting in the palace of Zhennan is probably to choose a son-in-law for Xiao Xiao. If we are wise Zhongneng has the eyes of Miss Xiao, and Anjia can kiss and kiss Wangfu..." Although the son of the world, Xiao Yi, calls himself uncle, but the relationship between the two is separated by another room. If the second son An Rui can marry Xiao Xiao this time, then the family will no longer need to rely on the Fang family to make peace. Wangfu got in touch. Hearing the words, a handsome young man sitting opposite An Minzhong could not help shining his eyes. "Grandfather..." The young man, An Ruizhong, looked at his grandfather An Pinling expectantly. An Pinling pondered for a moment, and finally nodded: "Okay, this time you will take Brother Rui to Luoyue City." The three of An Ziang and his son were happy, but Mrs. Antai, who was sitting next to An Pinling, was uttered to stop, and she swallowed back to her mouth. Her eyes were drooping, and she thought anxiously: Anjia''s rise from Baiyue''s support was not a glorious thing after all.Under her intentions, the children and grandchildren of the next generation in the family didn''t know the old things that were unspeakable, and they wanted to be friends with the world son and get married with the Wangfu... but they didn''t know that the two had already forged hatred. The prince Xiao Yi grew older and Nanjiang became stronger day by day, but Baiyue was continually going downhill, and now he has reached the point of self-care. If they want to continue their prosperity, they can no longer be mixed with Baiyue... Hey, I have to persuade the old man to close it in private. Mrs. Antai''s faint sigh passed with the wind, and no one knew but her own... At this time, the sun outside was blocked by a large cloud, and the sky was slightly gloomy, as was the vicinity of Mount Sigly, hundreds of miles away. On a wide official road, a brown horse galloping swiftly, the horseshoes swept the flying dust. Immediately he was a handsome young man in a blue robe, and it seemed a bit embarrassed. If Nuhar was here, he would recognize this young man as Carrero, his sixth emperor. He strangled the horse rope at a crossroad, stopped the horse, and looked at both sides.The road on the left passes three or four miles, and it should be Mount Siglet... He flashed his eyes, turned the horse''s head slightly, went to the road on the right, drove all the way, and arrived at a small town. Carrero had a good idea in his mind. He carved a peculiar mark with a dagger on an old tree at the entrance of the town, and then hid in a nearby wood and waited... Heaven is the quilt, and the ground is the seat. Every morning, he went to the old tree to watch, but every time he was disappointed, the old tree still had only his mark. One day passed, two days passed, his heart sank little by little, and by the fourth day, the old tree was still empty, and his heart had fallen to the bottom. He bowed his head halfway, carefully concealed his face with disheveled hair and long bangs, and hurried back to the woods. Call, call He leaned against a big tree and gasped for a long time, breathing coldly, like falling into an ice cellar. The mark he left on the tree trunk at first glance seemed to be indiscriminately portrayed, but the spies out of Baiyue knew what the mark represented.The last time Mr. Deng sent someone to contact him, he had specifically ordered him to come to Zhenkou every two days just in case. This is just a trivial matter, and Deng should not be too bold to deliberately disobey. But I have been waiting for a full four days now, and I have not received a response. It must be something out of the mine! After Carrero took out a few sips of water and took a few sips of water, the tense emotions eased a little, but his eyebrows were still tight. He leaned on the tree and sat down slowly. Since being rescued by several loyal guards, Carrero fled all the way north, but within a few days, their whereabouts were exposed, ushering in wave after wave of killing... He fled, however, there were fewer and fewer people beside him, and in the end he was left alone. He will come to Mount Sigly and also want to avoid the wind. After all, this salt mine is really secret and has not been discovered in Dayu for nearly two decades. For him, what he lacks most is a safe stronghold. Only when he is safe can he contact the spies lurking in southern Xinjiang to prepare for the restoration of the Great Emperor. did not expect Carrero''s face was more dignified, and his thin lips squeezed tightly into a straight line. There was silence and silence all around, until a breeze blew through the woods, and the branches and leaves made a rustling sound, and several birds fluttered with their wings... Can''t go back to Baiyue, it''s self-suffering. In the final analysis, he will fall to such a point that most of Fengli''s actions in Luoyue City have failed. Not only did she fail, but she also confessed herself, so that Xiao Yi could hate herself and get rid of it quickly. In order to please Xiao Yi, Brother Sihuang must send troops everywhere in Baiyue to search for himself. With Xiao Yi''s violence, even if he admits to counseling, he will not let himself die. So, instead of escaping around like a bereavement dog, it is better to give it a go! After the mother spent decades, Baiyue set up a lot of layouts, Nuhar did not know anything about it, plus Hasen should not have been exposed, as long as all these chips are properly used, he may not be turned into a failure The chance to win! What''s more, Xiao Yi might not have thought that he would take the risk and hide under his eyelids! Yes! When I went to Luoyue City, whether it was to recuperate or to fight back to win, I could plan slowly. Thinking of this, Carrero''s eyes burst into a terrifying light. He took a short nap, ate some dry food, and went on the road. In order to avoid people''s eyes and ears, the closer he was to Luoyue City, the more cautious he was, and he simply walked day and night. After a few days, he finally arrived in Luoyue City. Carrero went into Luoyue City among the people who entered the city in the morning and then went to the drugstore in the south of the city, but he did not want the drugstore to be closed; he followed him to the iron shop in the west of the city, but the store was also closed... After going to several places in a row, Carrero naturally realized that Fengli not only betrayed himself, but also betrayed all these spies hidden in Luoyue City! Useless things! Carrero was annoyed, only to thank her for not revealing too much to her. Carrero settled his mind and patiently searched family by family with memory, until two hours later, he came to a pastry shop in the northwest of the city. First he uttered the secret number, and then showed the token from the cuff. The boss Xu of the pastry shop immediately ushered Carrero into a side hall behind him, bowed his head and respectfully greeted him with the Baiyue etiquette: Your Highness." Carrero signaled him to be courteous, and boss Xu hurriedly said, "His Royal Highness, the younger has ordered his men to prepare hot water. Would you like to bathe and change clothes first?" Carrero waved his hand and said: "Not in a hurry..." As he said, his face narrowed, and he asked with difficulty, "What happened to Luo Yuecheng recently?" Boss Xus face was not very good-looking, and he hurriedly told about the major sweep in the city in the second half of February, and finally said: "His Royal Highness, the dark line in the city is now going to be tenths**, and his subordinates are also lucky. Just escaped." Carrero''s face was as thick as water. Although he had been mentally prepared for a long time, after hearing it with his own ears, he still kept him silent for a while. A moment later, he said, "Go and ask, Nuhar is in Luoyue City. Where are you now?" Boss Xu responded respectfully: "Yes!" "Also..." Carrero thought for a while and said, "Writing with pen and ink!" Boss Xu congratulated. Half an hour later, a secret letter was quietly sent into the Zhennan Royal Mansion with a few boxes of pastries and handed to Aunt Mei. Aunt Mei read the letter quickly, her expression dark and unclear, her right hand unconsciously exerting a little force, crumpling the silk paper in her hand. Has His Royal Highness come to Luoyue City?! These days, the blood washing of Luo Yuecheng first, and then the little Fang continually threatened to make two breaks. She could not reach the peak. The whole person seemed to have lost her heart. Now that Her Sixth Royal Highness is there, she finally feels a little relieved. The Sixth Highness is a good man. If he is here, there will be no problem! 661 #650 accept new (one more) In the camp outside Luoyue City, a white pigeon fluttered with wings from the sky, not far behind him, a half-size and a large white eagle followed it step by step. The white dove flies forward desperately, and occasionally drops a few thin white feathers. The movement in the mid-air attracted the eyes of many soldiers below, one by one humorously whispering to each other, the whole camp suddenly added a little vitality, and the small four who closed his eyes and rested on a big tree, of course, also noticed . Looking at this familiar and unfamiliar scene in mid-air, Xiao Si''s eyes twitched endlessly, looking at Han Yu''s skillful posture, who exactly did he learn this vice from? Little Four jumped lightly from the tree, then whistled, long and loud. Han Yu reluctantly circled in mid-air, making a dissatisfaction cry, but the white pigeon flew down and did not continue to catch up. The corners of Xiao Si''s lips slightly unknowablely, he said: his cold plume is indeed more obedient than the arrogant gray eagle. The white pigeon dived down the air as if to escape and landed accurately in the palm of the fourth senior. The warm body was still trembling slightly, making a "clucking" sound, pitiful. Xiao Si glanced at Han Yu helplessly and turned to hug the white pigeon into Xiao Yi''s account. In the large camp, Xiao Yi and Mandarin Bai were standing next to a large red lacquered wood case. Xiao Yi held a long knife in both hands. With a "brush", the long knife was half sheathed and the blade was bright, The blade is gleaming... "Good knife!" The official language praised helplessly.He looked at the elegant, but after all he was born from the gate, and as soon as he saw the good weapon, his eyes flashed with splendor. "That''s it!" Xiao Yi pulled out the entire knife and said proudly, "This is the grandfather who used the Sabre for nearly two decades. I heard that the grandfather''s original Sabre killed hundreds of enemies in a battle. , A gap was cut out abruptly. After that, my grandfather found Li Qiuren, the master knife maker at that time, to make this treasure sword with Chizhushan iron. Although the knife was not used for more than ten years, he still cut the iron. mud" The cooing sound made by the pigeons attracted the eyes of the two. Primary 4 removed the small bamboo tube on the claws of the pigeons, and then put the pigeons aside, facelessly facing the official language: "The son, the king Flying pigeons are all here." Then, he took a folded piece of silk paper from the small bamboo tube and presented it. The official language opened the letter blankly and read the letter quickly. The dark and gentle dark eyes were gentle and slowly said: "Ai, Dayu is probably going to be messed up...We must be prepared." With that, Mandarin Bai handed the stationery to Xiao Yi. The white expression in the official language remained unchanged, but Xiao Yi heard a dignity in his dull voice. Xiao Yi turned the long knife across, and the letter fell on the knife steadily. He looked down with ten lines, and a slight sarcasm was drawn from the corner of his mouth. The letter from the king capital reported three things in a concise way: first, the emperor set the ninth day of May to sue the Taimiao and set up the prince; second, the courteous rebellion, the emperor sent Han Huaijun to suppress the troops; third The princess of Gongjun was killed, and the king of Shunjun was seriously ill. Xiao Yi raised his eyes to Guanyu Bai, and the two exchanged glances. These three things seem to be unrelated, but the two of them know that there are inextricably linked between these three... The emperor hesitated and hesitated for so many years, and finally made up his mind, but unfortunately it was too late! Xiao Yi snorted softly and shook his blade with ease, and the stationery flew away. Then the silver knife flashed away... The stationery has been shredded into countless pieces, and it has fallen one after another. Guan Yubai stared at the catkin-like shredded paper, his eyes as deep as the sea, and said: "The five princes are young, the rule of power is mediocre, and there is no merit. Among the courtiers and brothers, the prestige is not enough..." Over the years, the emperor''s failure to establish a prince has long fueled the ambitions of King Cheng, King Shun, and King Gong. They have been fighting for so long. How can they be willing to give up at this time?! The official man Bai sighed: "If the emperor can''t hold the three county kings this time, Dayu is afraid of chaos!" Xiao Yi was undecided.He put the knife in his hand back into the scabbard and put it on the mahogany case. Things will develop to this point, after all, it is their emperor who is too indecisive, giving some people some expectations that they should not have. When Dayu was in chaos, ordinary people were the last to suffer... The official language dropped his eyes and masked the pity in his eyes. "Xiao Bai." Xiao Yi''s rare tone of voice called out, "We will definitely guard Nanjiang!" The people who guard Nanjiang! The official Mandarin Bai froze slightly, stretched his eyebrows, and smiled. Is it because he is magically impaired, or Ai Yi awakens the dreamer. They are just mortals, not deities, they can do what they can do, just keep this pure land in southern Xinjiang! Guan Yubai''s index finger slightly unconsciously tapped a few times and pondered: "Ai, for today''s plan, we must gather Nanliang people''s heart as soon as possible, let it completely bow down to South Xinjiang, and the matter of Baiyue It can''t be delayed anymore..." Only when Nanliang, Baiyue, and the small countries around Nanjiang are all surrounded by Xiao Yi, can South Xinjiang be solidified and stabilized.Even if Dayu is really messed up, they will have no worries, and they will not face the danger of double-ended attack! Xiao Yi touched his chin and nodded, "Xiao Bai, what you are saying." After a pause, he seemed to see the official Bai Bai''s thoughts and robbed him, "However, since you agreed to Han Yu Take it to spring hunting, can''t you eat it?" As if responding to him, there was a happy cry of Han Yu outside, which made the atmosphere inside the camp a lot easier. Xiao Yi blinked blankly at the official language, meaning, did you see it?! The official language couldn''t help laughing. At this moment, Zhuzi quickly stepped in and reported: "Everyone is here, Lord Hou, everyone." Xiao Yi responded and stood up with Mandarin Bai.Today he and Guan Yubai deliberately came to the camp for this matter. The two went out of Xiao Yi''s camp and walked side by side to a small martial arts stadium on the southwest side of Daying. This performance martial arts stadium is the smallest one in the camp. It can only accommodate about five or six hundred people to practice. At the moment, there are more than 30 young people standing neatly in the center of the performance martial arts. These young people are tall, strong, and heroic. All of them have some kung fu skills, and most of them have a trace of arrogance. Obviously, they usually treat themselves with respect. Just a few days ago, Xiao Yi issued a military order to the governments of southern Xinjiang, preparing to select some young men under the age of 20 to recruit new recruits, causing ripples in the governments.Nowadays, Xiao Yi is well-known in southern Xinjiang. He has already overwhelmed the king of Zhennan. His military orders immediately responded to the governments. The young people present were sent by their families. Looking at Xiao Yi and Mandarin Bai slowly coming, these young people''s expressions were all overwhelming excitement.The precedents of Yu Xiufan, Chang Huaixi, Tian Detao and others are in sight, as long as they follow the prince of the world, it is not a problem to build a career! Thinking, most young people''s eyes are flaming with determination and determination, which is naturally mixed with some people who are lucky, secretly playing wishful thinking: Anyway, there is no war in southern Xinjiang, if they can mix in Xinrui Ying plated himself with a layer of gold, which must be of great benefit in the future. When Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai approached, everyone clenched their hands in salute, including Chang Huaixi, who was standing aside: "I have seen Shi Zi Ye and Hou Ye." Although the voices of the young people are full of breath, it is a pity that they are scattered when they overlap. Chang Huaixi frowned as he listened. The young people looked at Xiao Yi with staring eyes, but Xiao Yi didn''t speak, and gave the scene to Guan Bai. The official language glanced lightly at these young people without telling them anything, and directly told Chang Huaixi: "Chang Baijiang, they will give it to you first, and I will come back three days later." Chang Huaixi solemnly clenched his fists and responded: "Yes, Lord Hou." After that, Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai walked out of Yanwuchang, as if they had come to see these young people and said such a sentence, while Chang Huaixi looked dignified and understood the understatement of Mandarin Bai. The order is not only a test of these thirty young people, but also a test of him. Yu Xiufan is performing tasks outside, but can''t he lose to him! Chang Huaixi''s eyes flashed with firmness, and he looked at the young men who did not stand, and saw some people feel awkward, and suddenly felt that perhaps coming to Xinrui Camp was not so confusing. Chang Huaixi didn''t care what they were thinking, and directly ordered: "Now, run a hundred laps around this Yanwuchang!" One hundred laps?!Many people were dumbfounded, and one of them intuitively blurted out: "A hundred laps are also..." "Two hundred laps!" Chang Huaixi said almost coldly, with no room for discussion in his tone. The person who spoke just now greeted several people with accused eyes, and some people were too lazy to say that they ran straight forward... As for Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai, although they heard the movement behind them, they did not stop at this little thing.Since these people were handed over to Chang Huaixi, he would naturally handle them. After the two appeared in the martial arts field, Xiao Yi suddenly said casually: "Xiao Bai, how many people will you leave here in three days?" "I''m afraid less than one-third." The official language said lightly. Hearing this, even Xiao Yi was a little surprised.He kindly put Guanyu Bai''s shoulder on his right hand, ignoring the hostile eyes of Xiaosi, and asked with a smile: "Xiaobai, what special task did you give Xiaoxizi?" The Mandarin''s white and beautiful lips and corners, a strange gleam shining in his black eyes, and his kind of rejuvenating expression makes Xiao Yi tickle. "Ai, I want to form a team..." This was what he had imagined a long time ago. When the official army was destroyed, he was afraid that there would be no chance to realize it. Unexpectedly, from the west of Dayu to the south of Dayu, he ushered in another piece. world. "Qi Bing?" Xiao Yi was even more curious. "Not bad." The smile of the white corner of the official language was closed, and his lips twitched into a straight line. At this time, the gentleness of his body converged and a sharp edge belonging to the general was released on his body. The official Bai said slowly: "I want to train such an elite soldier, the number of people is not expensive, the number of people is 18, the martial arts are all incomparable, and there is one enemy to one hundred, as the soldiers said. The wind is like the wind, the Xu is like the fire, the invasion is like the fire, the movement is like the mountain, the hard to know is like the Yin, and the movement is like a thunderstorm. When they come together, they can cooperate with each other, learn from each other''s strengths, and exert their strength tenfold to hundredfold." The reason why he let Xiao Yi choose some young people who have never entered the barracks, rather than picking those experienced teenagers from the army, because those young people who are not sculpted are more malleable at the moment, but they are also more malleable. Can tap its potential. Hearing the official language slowly, Xiao Yi was also immersed in it, his eyes shining brightly. Since Xiaobai said it, it can be done naturally! In front of Xiao Yi, it seemed as if he had seen such a god-like monster. "Ai," the official language looked at Xiao Yi in a fixed voice. "If Dayu is really messed up in the future, this new camp will be a sharp edge for the southern army!" Xiao Yi touched his chin and couldn''t help showing his expectation. He didnt care about those young men just now, but now hes a little bit looking forward to seeing which faces will be seen in three days... By the way, just now there are two people who seem to be on the list before A Yue. Came out?If these two people can last to the end, it also shows that they are firm in their minds and should stand up the portal. Simply let Xiao Fei get married and save Ayue from bothering to pick. Xiao Yihun was thinking freely. 662 Chapter 651 Between Xiao Yi and Mandarin, he came to Xiao Yi''s big tent, and the soldiers standing in front of the tent hurried to pick them up. After the two of them sat down again, the official Mandarin made a gesture. Xiao Si handed out several densely written papers from his arms to Xiao Yi. These were some of his training plans for Xinying Camp. interesting.Xiao Yi quickly became enchanted, and even the official Bai Bai poured tea for him without realizing... I dont know how long it took. Chang Huaixi ordered someone to say: "Shi Ziye, Hou Ye, two hundred laps have been finished. Cheng Ergong and Li Sigong, who were one lap behind, were punished by Changbai with five fines. Ten laps." The bamboo heard the words on the side and said: Chang Baiwei is really "ruthless" enough for people. I heard that he used to be Luo Yuecheng''s famous bad deal, but now he sees that he has changed his spirit, but his bones have not changed.Cough, it seems that I should pay attention to it in the future, and don''t mess with Changbaijiang. Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows and said lightly: "Let Chang Bai not have to go back one by one, let''s see who can survive for three days." Then waved the soldier back. The current wins and losses are only momentary. The key is to see how determined they are. If they can stick to the end, what will happen at the moment?! After the soldiers withdrew, Xiao Yi stretched out a big lazy waist, to see that the time on the leaking pot had passed Shen Shi, he said to the official language: "Xiao Bai, let''s go back... By the way, accompany me to a horse shop, I ordered some gadgets." The official Bai guessed that Xiao Yi should be for the spring hunting a few days later, and he smiled. The two drove out of Luoyue City Camp and drove all the way to Luoyue City. By the time they arrived at a horse shop in the north of the city, the sun had set a small half, and the west sky was dyed red and bright. As soon as the shopkeeper saw Xiao Yi, he greeted enthusiastically: "Master Xiao, your things are ready, please wait here." The man hurriedly took out a rectangular wooden box from the cabinet, and attentively helped him open the box to reveal a horsewhip placed in it. At first glance, the official language was stunned, and he suddenly smiled.It turns out so! Xiao Yi took out the whip, looked at it carefully, and pulled again. This whip is made of six strands of cowhide, and the specially tanned cowhide is soft and strong. The shopkeeper said aside: "Young Master Xiao, you can rest assured that our shop is a century-old shop in Luoyue City, and the horsewhip is absolutely one-of-a-kind." Xiao Yi looked at the shopkeeper with a smile, he would never come here if he was looking for the top and sturdy whip, he just saw that the shop''s whip was above the standard, the key was the whip Very beautiful, the handle is made of horns, and it is also carved with patterns and inlaid with several rubies, which looks beautiful and chic. When A Yue puts on the riding suit and then holds the whip, it must be brisk, yet soft and beautiful, and look good! Xiao Yi made a gesture with satisfaction, and Bamboo hurried forward to settle the balance. After coming out of the harness shop, just about to mount the horse, I heard a somewhat familiar male voice in front of him: "Houye, Shiziye..." Xiao Yi and Guan Yu Bai Xunsheng looked around and saw a young man in a blue brocade walk out of a restaurant on the roadside, frowning at the two. This person, Xiao Yi and Guanyu Bai both knew that it was the emperor who sent Li Yunqi, the official lieutenant, to escort the Mandarin Bai to southern Xinjiang.Of course, it''s called escort, but it actually monitors... Li Yunqi shouted, and the guy who sent Xiao Yi and the official language to go out of course also heard it, and they were all startled: they didn''t expect that the brother who looked a little frivolous was actually a prince of the world. !Shiziye bought the whip of their shop, and his shop seemed to be thriving. It wasnt just the people in the harness shop who heard it, but also a few passers-by on the street. They all curiously heard the sound. Among them, there was a young man with a long blue robe, and a long bang fell on the cheek, covering half of the handsome. His face is Carrero, the six princes of Baiyue. Carrero quickly glanced in the direction of Xiao Yi, followed his eyes quickly on Guanyu Bai and Li Yunqi''s body. If he thought about it, he dared not stay here for a long time and immediately turned right into a small alley. Quickly leave. No one noticed the existence of youth, everyone''s eyes were focused on Xiao Yi, Mandarin Bai and Li Yunqi. "Houye, Shiziye!" Li Yunqi strode towards the two and greeted the two again with their fists. Xiao Yi looked at Li Yunqi lazily and responded casually: "Li Xiaowei, what a coincidence." "Yeah, Shiziye." Li Yunqi looked at them meaningfully. As early as in Yanding City, Li Yunqi discovered that An Yihou and Xiao Shizi had a very good personal relationship. Not only did An Yihou participate in the military affairs of South Xinjiang, but even when he was sending troops to Yongjia City, he deliberately handed over the military power and made An Yihou fully responsible for Yan. All affairs of Dingcheng.He originally thought that Xiao Shizi was out of loyalty to the emperor, which would be so polite to An Yihou. But after the battle of Nanliang, Li Yunqi began to feel that something was wrong. Since these days, he has been doing nothing in Luoyue City, but An Yihou always went out with Xiao Shizi, even he saw them more than once. The two ran to the Luoyue City Camp together. The communication between the two was really too close, which made him have to wonder whether they had reached a deal when he didn''t know... Or, as early as when Xiao Yi was still in the capital, the two were actually already Secret music?! Li Yunqi''s thoughts were more and more shocked, and the more he thought, the more he felt that something was wrong.If An Yihou really colluded with Xiao Shizi and blinded the emperor to the events in southern Xinjiang, he would lose his life. Li Yunqi was so heavy in his heart that he fixed his mind. He deliberately glanced at the saddle shop and tried to say: "Hou Ye and Shi Zi Ye came to buy harness? At the end, it will be seen that Hou Ye and Shi Zi Ye are so destined. what!" Guan Yu Bai smiled slightly and was about to speak. Xiao Yi''s right hand had already been placed on the left shoulder of Guan Yu Bai without hesitation. He said directly: "When I saw Hou Ye as before, what did Li Xiaowei have to teach?" With that, Xiao Yi''s casual eyes suddenly became sharp. Li Yunqi was shocked in his heart and could not help but tense up.Since his arrival in southern Xinjiang, Xiao Shizi has always been kind to him, associating Xiao Shizi''s reputation with Wangdu in the past, so that he is still a little slow towards Xiao Shizi.At this moment, he was slow to realize that this person is the king of the town of Zhennan who frustrates the two countries of Baiyue and Nanliang, which is no ordinary playboy! In the final analysis, he is now in southern Xinjiang. The land of King Shizi in Zhennan is said to be a "strong dragon does not suppress the head snake". Even if he lost his life in southern Xinjiang, Xiao Shizi might be able to cope with it in the emperor''s side. Li Yunqi smiled stiffly and clenched his fists: "Don''t dare to teach me. The last general will just say it casually." At this moment, a small second came out of the restaurant just now and carefully said to Li Yunqi: "This guest, you have not given money." Li Yunqi became more embarrassed, checked out, and left in a hurry. Looking at Li Yunqi''s stiff back, the official Bai said with some helplessness: "Ai, Li Yunqi is not a smart person, only a little guidance, he will dispel doubts." Why do you bother to get angry. Xiao Yi disagreed, and suddenly asked inexplicably: "Xiaobai, do you like southern Xinjiang?" The official language was stunned, and there was no response for a while. Xiao Yi didn''t seem to expect the official language to answer it, and then he said: "If you are in southern Xinjiang, you still need to swallow your voice, what is the same as staying in the king?! Why should I invite you to southern Xinjiang!" he With a chuckle, the ground was loud, "Nanjiang is my territory, even if Li Yunqi wants to sue, it depends on whether I agree!" Between the words, the light breeze of the evening brushed his hair tips, blowing a few strands of black hair flying, so that his beautiful face added a little stern, seeming to be vigorous and wanton. He looked at Guanyu Bai in an instant, and his rock-solid eyes seemed to say that since they had come to southern Xinjiang, he would not let Guanyu Bai have any scruples, nor would he let him look like a cage again. Swallowed like a bird. South Xinjiang is vast, so you can gallop wildly! The angle of the white lips of the official language slowly curled up an arc, and he didn''t say anything. At this time, he seemed a little empty in any words. He just had to remember Xiao Yi''s intentions. It''s rare that Primary Four gave Xiao Yi a good look, and said: Although Xiao Shizi is not reliable at all, he occasionally still has some advantages, like his gray eagle. In the next moment, the familiar sound of Grey Eagle came from the air in front of him, and Han Yu immediately responded excitedly, fluttering his wings towards the Grey Eagle, and the face eased by Xiao Si suddenly turned dark again. Xiao Yi smiled and said: "Xiao Bai, Xiao Hui came to pick us up." Following the two men turned their horses again, this time, they went directly back to the palace of Zhennan. After asking Mandarin Bai to go to Yuge for dinner in the evening, the two broke up at the Yimen, one returned to Qingyunwu, and the other returned to Bixiaotang. "Ayue!" Xiao Yixing hurriedly entered the house, deliberately hiding the whip behind him, and could not wait to ask, "Guess what I brought you?" Seeing that the prince looked like a treasure, the thrush retreated silently with a smile. Nangong Yue, who was crooked on the beauty''s couch, put down the book in her hand and was about to get up. Xiao Yi quickly hurried over, pressed her back, and sent the whip to her, and asked expectantly, "Do you like it? " In fact, no matter what Xiao Yi gave her, she liked it very much, because every time Xiao Yi gave her a gift, she was very thoughtful. Nangong Yue looked closely at the whip. For example, this whip, as soon as she held it, she knew that Xiao Yi did not buy it with good looks, but made it for her in advance. Nangong Yue felt as if she was bathed in a hot spring, and felt warm. She smiled brightly and said, "When the spring hunting, I will use this new whip." Xiao Yi was so satisfied that she sat down beside her, and her arms naturally wrapped around her slim waist. Nangong Yue leaned on him and went to see the whip in his hand. This whip was extremely delicately made. Even the texture of the whip is special. It is not the same as the ordinary whip. It is not the same as the ordinary whip. It is lightweight and suitable for girls. Ayi would pick something! Thinking, Nangong Yue''s eyes are as bright as the most shining stars in the night sky. Xiao Yi naturally saw Nangong Yue''s liking and was proud of herself. His vision is naturally good, starting with the stupid cat at home, which gift he does not fit Ayue''s heart!When the set of jewelry you ordered is ready, Ah Yue puts on the whole set of riding clothes and jewelry, and then wears the whip, it must be very beautiful! Xiao Yizheng was proud, and next time he saw an enlarged face. "Ayi, what the hell are you doing?" Nangong Yue asked, leaning on his face and staring at his eyes. "What the hell can I fight?" Xiao Yi blinked innocently and kissed her corner quickly. "I was just wondering if we should go to Yuge and ask my grandfather to please? I still I asked Xiaobai to go to my grandfather for dinner." He tried to distract Nangong Yue''s attention without changing his face. Nangong Yue looked at him with a smile, and at a glance he knew what tricks he was playing. He was about to ask again, but he heard a sound of curtain picking. The thrush quickly stepped into the house, his expression looked very anxious, and Nangong Yue''s heart sank with an ominous premonition. "Shi Zi Ye, Shi Zi Fei. The five girls fell into the water at Wanxin Lake." The thrush frowned and quickly said. Xiao Rongyu fell into the water?!Nangong Yue''s face changed. Xiao Rongyu was Wei Weifei''s only daughter. Wei Weifei always took good care of her. Although the children were playful, she was always accompanied by a milkmaid and maidservant. How could she fall into the water?! "What''s going on? Sister Jade is good now?" Nangong Yue asked, and didn''t wait for her to answer, so she stood up and said, "Forget it, please take me over and see." Xiao Yi frowned, very unhappy. The mess in this king''s house is always constant, he might as well stay in Heyu with a smelly girl! He got up and said, "Ayue, I''ll go with you." The thrush responded and took the two masters to the small garden of the palace. The small garden is still colorful, and the spring is charming, but at this moment no one wants to enjoy the flowers, and there is a lot of noise around. Many laymen heard about the fall of the five girls and ran to the direction of Yuanxin Lake. As long as they looked at the trend of the flow of people, they knew where the incident occurred. The closer to the Yuanxin Lake, the more people will gather around, and the crowd will be crowded in circles. The ladies and servants whispered to each other, their faces were different, some were upset, some were suspicious, some were frightened... Seeing Shi Zi Ye and Shi Zi Fei came, everyone hurriedly saluted. For a time, Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi became the focus of everyone''s attention. After glancing around the crowd, Xiao Yi said lightly: "What are you doing here?" The servant of the mansion didn''t know that Shiziye was surly and not easy to fool around. He was quiet for a while. A little maid swallowed nervously and took a bold step forward. She said: "Shiziye, Princess Shizi , The five girls fell into the water just now and have been rescued..." "Cough, cough cough..." The girl''s rapid coughing interrupted Xiaomao''s words, and the men seemed to have reacted, and then spontaneously retreated to both sides to make way for Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue gave Bai Hui a wink. The latter did not keep up, but stood on the spot and scolded: "The five girls are falling into the water. What are you doing here, are there any rules, today..." The next people did not dare to say much and stood in fear. Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi walked to Huanxin Lake, the lake was sparkling, and I saw the princess Wei Yan kneeling nervously on the ground, holding Xiao Rongyu, who was wet all over her body, and her milk lady Qiu Niang patted Holding her back. "Cough cough..." Xiao Rongyu coughed up a lot of water fiercely, and a gray-haired woman on the side twitched her voice: "It''s good to cough out the water, and it''s all right if the water coughs out." It is said that the boulders in the hearts of the young ladies and girls who served Xiao Rongyu personally fell down: the five girls are fine, otherwise their lives will not be saved. After Xiao Rongyu spit out another sip of water, he finally slowed down and his breathing became much smoother. Her drenched red dress clung to her body, her hair and clothes were still dripping, her small round face looked pale and papery, her big dark eyes were wet, and she looked like she was caught in a trap. Deer, pitiful. As long as people are safe. Nangong Yue was relieved, and was about to step forward. The next moment, she saw a familiar figure in the corner of her eyes, her figure was graceful, and the other party''s rose-colored dress was soaked, as if it had been picked up from the water. Nangong Yue frowned, thoughtful. this is Why is Aunt Mei here? Digression Notice in advance that there will be a small event in the comment area on September 1st (all day).The grand prize is the Yibai pillow, and there are some small white pendants. 663 Chapter 652 The little maidservant who served beside Xiao Rongyu noticed Nangong Yue''s gaze, and added cleverly: "Aunt Princess Shi, Aunt Mei jumped into the lake to rescue the five girls..." In the discourse, a group of people came here violently, the maid holding the cloak in her hand, and several women carrying two chairs, a mighty. At this time, those people who had been around had been dismissed by Bai Hui, so a man waited for him to arrive soon, and the two cloaks were immediately distributed to Xiao Rongyu and Aunt Mei. After the maid put a thick cloak on Aunt Mei, she helped her over to salute Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue. "I have seen Shiziye, Shiziye." Aunt Mei gracefully blessed her, and the cloak that didn''t fit well made her slap face smaller, covered with water vapor, and looked pitiful. Nangong Yue looked at Aunt Mei softly and raised her hand to show rudeness. She said with a smile: "Aunt Mei doesn''t have to be more courteous, thanks to you for saving the five younger sisters today." Xiao Yi quietly played Nangong Yue''s finger, and seemed to have not noticed that there was another person in front of him. Concubine Wei handed over her daughter Xiao Rongyu to Ru Niang Qiu Niang and walked over, agreeing: "Sister Mei, thank you so much today. Please accept my sister''s worship." Aunt Mei quickly stepped forward and hurriedly supported the concubine Wei, gently said: "Sister is polite. This is what the sister should do, why should I say thank you... cough cough cough!" The water choked, coughing violently, trembling slightly, and the crystal drops of water fell down her wet hair, down her pretty face, down to her fair neck, hidden in the collarbone... It seems a bit tempting and charming. "The concubine was disrespectful, and the grandfather, the concubine, and the elder sister Weiwei are strange." Upon seeing this, Nangong Yue said: "Aunt Mei, please go back and bathe and change your clothes first, so as not to get cold." Then she ordered Queer again, "Quer, call the good doctor in the house to ask Aunt Mei for a safe pulse. There are five girls too." "Thank you Princess Shi. The concubine withdrew first." Aunt Mei blessed herself again and got into one of the sedan chairs, and was carried away by two big-chested wives. Queer hurriedly sent people to spread the good doctor. Qiu Niang brought Xiao Rongyu over, and Xiao Rongyu, who was wrapped in a big red cloak, was still a little confused, and looked at Nangong Yue silly, and then said: "Sister-in-law..." Then she shrank back and faced Xiao timidly. Yi Xuan said, "Big Brother." Xiao Yi and the sister did not say a few words in total, nor did they know how to deal with this soft little girl, but responded lightly. Nangong Yue gave Xiao Yi a helpless look, and said: A Yi really is the same as sister Fei, and sister Wu. Xiao Yi shrugged carelessly. Nangong Yue gently put a strand of wet hair on the cheek of the baby doll behind her ear and said, "Will Dasao take a pulse for you?" Xiao Rongyu nodded and obediently extended his right wrist from the cloak. Nangong Yue found three fingers and put on the white and soft wrist of the girl doll, feeling the pulsation under her finger... Xiao Yi kept watching Nangong Yue''s every move and smiled, and couldn''t help running away: When he and Ah Yue had a daughter, Ah Yue should look at their daughter with gentle eyes?......He will also love their little Ayue very much! Well, the son is too naughty, or the daughter is good! Thinking, Xiao Yi''s expression softened a lot, and the eyes of Peach Blossom were even more confusing and confusing than the waves of Yuanxin Lake. Nangong Yue pondered for a moment, then she withdrew her hand and said to the concubine Wei: "Concubine Wei, the fifth sister was frightened and choked on some water, but it was fine. Later, let the good doctor show her , Open a soothing prescription for a few days." Xiao Rongyu was young. Besides being weak, she was also afraid that she would be frightened, she would not sleep at night, and her soul would not return to her body. "Thank you Princess Shizi." Then, Nangong Yue turned her head and said to Xiao Yi: "Ai Yi, you go back first. Wei Weifei and I sent five sisters back." Xiao Yi unwillingly pouted his lips, but he couldnt go to the courtyard of the concubine Wei Wei, and he reluctantly said, Ayue, Ill go back to Bixiaotang and wait for you. Lets go to Yuge together again. "" He said, frowning at Xiao Rongyu, and Xiao Rongyu could not help shrinking, just like a trembling white rabbit. The child''s intuition is very keen. Xiao Rongyu always feels that this big brother is like the gray eagle he raised. She has always been a little afraid of this big brother. Nangong Yue responded with a smile, and then went to the courtyard of the concubine Wei Wei together. There was a commotion in the yard. After learning that Xiao Rongyu fell into the water, the people had already ignited the hot water under the orders of the maid, and at this time, as soon as they came back, the girls quickly led Xiao Rongyu down to take a bath and change clothes. Niang was left for questioning by Nangong Yue and Wei Weifei. Qiu Niang''s turquoise blue dress had a few water stains on it, describing her restraint, so nervous that she didn''t know where to put it. Nangong Yue Shen Sheng asked: "Qiu Niang, what the hell is going on? How could the five girls fall into the water?" Qiu Niang was even more embarrassed, and cold sweat fell from his forehead, and replied: "Before, the five girls leaned on the railing of the pavilion to feed the koi in the lake. Somehow, the railing suddenly broke, and the five girls fell off when they were caught off guard. Going to the lake... The slave-maid was preparing fish for the five girls at the time. The reaction was slower and failed to hold the five girls. Fortunately, Aunt Mei just passed by and jumped into the lake to save the five girls..." said, Qiu Niang thumped Knelt down and admitted with a red eyes, "Concubine Shizi and Concubine Wei are all slave-servants'' faults. The slave-servants did not take care of the five girls!" If this is Aunt Mei''s slow step, if the five girls have a chance, then... Qiu Niang shivered, almost dared not think about it. Now that the fish food has been prepared, that is to say, Xiao Rongyu didn''t want to feed the fish suddenly...Nangong Yue thought, and asked again: "Where do the five girls often go to Yuanxin Lake?" Qiu Niang nodded: "Five girls like the koi in the lake very much. Every morning and evening, they go to the pavilion by the lake to watch the koi and feed the koi..." Nangong Yue narrowed her eyes slightly, a flash of light flashed through her pupils, and continued to ask: "When did Aunt Mei appear today? She was already there when you arrived at the small garden, or did she arrive later?" Wei side concubine looked awkward, thoughtful. Qiu Niang was stunned for a moment, and after thinking hard about it, she said uncertainly: "When the reincarnated concubine, the slave maid and the five girls came to the small garden, they had not seen Aunt Mei, and then the slave maid didn''t pay attention. "Your prince''s concubines like to walk around in this small garden. She doesn''t pay attention to who else is there on weekdays. What''s more, this thing happened so fast today. Until now, Qiu Niang still feels like herself. Had a nightmare. After Xiao Rongyu bathed, Nangong Yue entered the inner room with Wei Weifei, and the little girl was lying on the bed wrapped in a brocade. Obviously she had not recovered from the shock of falling into the water, and she seemed a little timid. . Nangong Yue sat down on a stool beside her, gently talking to her, and coaxed her to drink a bowl of ginger tea. The child was forgetful and showed a smile soon. Wei Weifei looked relieved at the side, she was afraid that her daughter would be afraid of losing souls. In Xiao Rongyu''s "giggling" laugh, the good doctor came, and the little girl cleverly asked the good doctor to diagnose the pulse. Liang Yi prescribed a dose of Soothing Soup, just prepared the medicine and fried it, and a maid came in a hurry: "Concubine Shi Zi, Concubine Wei Side, Prince Wang is here." Nangong Yue and Concubine Wei hurriedly got up and greeted each other when they saw the king of Zhennan striding in meteor. After their salute, Zhennan Wang Meiyu locked his eyes, and his sharp eyes fell on Nangong Yue. He asked coldly, "What''s the matter, Princess Shizi?! The small garden''s pavilion is worn out, why is it not repaired?" !How do you get home on weekdays?!" Wei Fei looked nervously at Nangong Yue next to him. Even she felt that the prince was a little bit angry. Although the princess of the world was in the house of the king''s palace, the king''s palace was so big that she couldn''t even make it clear where she needed repairs.What''s more...considering the fact that Princess Shizi questioned Qiu Niang, Wei Weifei felt a little wrong. She was hesitant to explain a few words, and she saw Nangong Yue kneeling down again and saluted unconsciously, admitting wrongly: "Father, the daughter-in-law is not doing well and almost made a big mistake. The daughter-in-law is willing to take the penalty. Later The daughter-in-law ordered to go down and let the people check the pavilions, pavilions and handrails of the Wang Mansion. The repairs to be repaired and the demolished to be dismantled so as not to cause such disasters again. Ask the father Wang to anger." The king of Zhennan was originally full of anger. He didn''t expect Nangong Yue to admit that he was so sincere. The flames that started to rub against him seemed to be poured into a bucket of cold water in an instant. I also trained a few words such as "Knowledge can improve Mo Da Yan". Nangong Yue responded one by one with a low eyebrow. Seeing this scene, Wei Weifei couldn''t help but sigh: The concubine Shizi really is very atmospheric.Thinking about it, I heard the King of Zhennan ask, "How is Yujieer?" Wei side concubine busy said: "The good doctor is decoction. Sister Yu has just used ginger soup, and is resting in the house now, the prince is going to see..." During the speech, King Zhennan followed the Wei Fei concubine to visit the young girl, while Nangong Yue retreated. After leaving the yard, Nangong Yue glanced at Bai Hui and instructed, "Bai Hui, you go to the small garden..." Although Nangong Yue said only half of it, Bai Hui immediately understood and quickly stepped back. Nangong Yue returned to Bixiaotang with her thrush first, and just after stepping into the room, Yinger greeted her with a strange expression. "Concubine Shige," Ying''er said, "Sister Queer sent a message just now that after the doctor diagnosed Aunt Mei''s veins, she discovered that Aunt Mei had been pregnant for two months. Okay, there are signs of slippery tires, and now the good doctor is being diagnosed..." In the discourse, a sound of picking curtains sounded, and Xiao Yi came out of the small study room. Of course, he also heard Ying''er''s notice and raised his eyebrows with a smile. The expression seemed to be saying that it is really hilarious today. One piece after another! Nangong Yue is also a micro hook in the corner of her mouth, which is really a coincidence! Xiao Yi didn''t recognize any of the concubines of the Zhennan King. He didn''t even bother to add a younger brother or a younger sister. He only distressed Nangong Yue and was tired. Feeding her with white jade cake, she said indifferently: "Ayue, don''t worry about these things, come and eat something." Nangong Yue took a bite of the cake in his hand and thought: Wang Fuzi is thin. Presumably, after learning this "happy event", King Zhennan will have even more love for this concubine... A small plate of white jade cake was eaten in seven, seven or eight, and Baihui, who ran to the small garden, also came back, with a piece of log in his hand, or a broken railing. That section of railing was presented by Bai Hui. Xiao Yi took it in his hand, just glanced at it, and smiled. The cross section of a wooden stick that is normally broken by external force should be rough, but half of the section of this section of railing is flat. Obviously, someone secretly cut the railing in half with a knife, so the weak railing only needs to be slightly stressed. It broke unbearably. Xiao Yi tossed it on the case table, extended an index finger and pushed on one of the railings, and the railing rolled along the tabletop bone... He squinted with a smile, and shot fierce murderousness in his eyes, saying: "Since someone is a ghost, it is killed." He did not name the surname and say who was "ghosting", but everyone knew it. Digression The second is at 12 o''clock. 664 Chapter 653 At the moment when Xiao Yi''s voice fell, the railing rolled off the table, and the sound of "dong" fell on the ground, and he rolled forward. The atmosphere in the room was a little dignified until an excited cat meow suddenly sounded, "Meow--" The white cat didn''t know where to get out of it, and thumped happily towards the rolling railing, pushing and rolling with paws Hold the bite... "Poof--" Xiao Yi laughed out loud, leaning forward and backward, like a naughty big boy. Nangong Yue couldn''t help but also laughed out loud, and the room was relaxed and happy. The maids looked at Cat Xiaobai, but they were a little tangled. Should they play with it now, or hurry to take it away? Before they were entangled, the white cat was already bored, leaping lightly over the railing, and then swaying out of the house. Nangong Yue watched it go, followed, she looked down at a section of the railing on the ground, her lips slightly raised, and said, "Oh, it''s just about these means on the left." It is actually very simple to deal with this matter, even if there is no real evidence, but a concubine only, you dont need to have all the evidence and evidence like the government case. only Aunt Mei was quite favored by the King of Zhennan, but now she is pregnant again, which is a little troublesome. Finally, the relationship between Ayi and his father has eased. If it is handled at will, it is likely that the relationship between father and son will become rigid again. In the past few years, South Xinjiang has faced foreign chaos, countless soldiers have given blood and life, and Ayi has taken the lead in fighting for blood, and this has won this hard-won peace and defended this territory.Now it seems to be peaceful, but in fact the external troubles are not clear, one small country still has a tendency to move, and the second court has always been afraid of southern Xinjiang.When external troubles are not clear, there must be no internal worries. Furthermore... Thinking of Xiao Yi''s unfathomable reputation in the past, Nangong Yue''s eyebrows rose slightly. In this life, since Ai has her, she won''t let these nasty things of the inner house affect him anymore. Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Yi with a smile, and said: "... Ai, the inner house has its own way of doing things, you don''t have to deal with this matter. I''m idle and idle, and slowly play with her." With that said, she commanded casually, "Aunt Mei has merit in saving the five girls and rewards one hundred and two silver. Queer, you can do it." Queer responded with a crisp Yes, and the girls in the room all smiled with their lips pursed. Xiao Yi did not speak. He looked at Nangong Yue deeply, and her twin peach eyes were only hers, and only reflected her. His stinky girl is always like this, everything is considered for him, and he always does too little for her. Suddenly he stretched out his arms and wrapped her tightly into his arms. His face was buried in her neck socket, absorbing the fragrance of her body... The maids looked at each other, and aspirations retreated silently together. Nangong Yue embarrassedly pushed away Xiao Yi and said, "Ai Yi, we have to accompany our grandfather to dinner." Xiao Yi was stunned, and then remembered that he had also invited Mandarin Bai to listen to the fact that Yuge accompanied Mrs. Fang to dinner.He rubbed her on the face with grievance, so he was not willing to let go of his arm. Nangong Yue was relieved, and could not wait to take Xiao Yi''s hand and said, "Let''s go quickly, don''t let your grandfather wait for a long time." The two said to smile and went to Yuge. In the final analysis, Aunt Mei''s likes have not been put in their eyes. As soon as they entered the courtyard of Yuge, they saw Xiao Sibai boredly sitting on a tree branch and admiring the faint moon in the sky. He just glanced at Xiao Yi lightly and continued to look up at the dull sky. It seems that the Mandarin is one step ahead of them. Listening to a young lady in Yuge leading the way in front of the two, but before entering the door, I heard Mrs. Fang''s hearty laughter: "...Yu Bai, these paintings are my trip back to Yucheng from the warehouse of the old house I found it here, you can taste it for me." The official language Bai Han said with a smile: "This "Wanma Pentium Figure" is the work of Liu Jiuren, the master of painting and calligraphy, right? "Yu Bai, your eyes are really good." Grandpa Fang rejoiced, and said incessantly, "This is the work of Liu Jiuren in his early years. When he was young, he called himself a monk of Qingshan. This square stamp in the lower right corner of the picture It was also engraved by Liu Jiuren himself. Although the engraving art is still a bit tender, he has already formed his own. In the discourse, Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi stepped into a studio beside the study, and they saw that Mandarin Bai was standing in front of a ink painting hanging on the wall, and Grandpa Fang in a wheelchair was sitting beside him. Grandpa Fang beckoned to the young couple: "Ai, Ayue, you can come." After that, he hurriedly ordered the maidservants to have dinner. Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue stepped forward to salute Grandpa Fang together. Looking at the pair of golden boys and girls, Grandpa Fang couldn''t help laughing. At this moment, the three young people stood there, all of them are dragons and phoenixes. They are rare in the world. Xiao Yi listened to the official Mandarin Bai and Grandpa Fang just discussing Liu Jiuren''s paintings, and then randomly glanced at the "Wanma Pentium" on the wall, and thought, "Xiao Bai, I remember your Is my birthday coming soon? Well, I will give you a BMW! My vision of picking a horse is very good!" "Yu Bai, your birthday is coming." Grandpa Fang smiled and said cheerfully, "I happened to have bought some good stones from Yucheng this time. Would you choose one of them?" The official language is white with a smile: "Grandpa Fang, Ai, there are still months away from my birthday." The side of Nangong Yue''s eyes dropped, and she smiled secretly. The grandparents and grandchildren liked to give gifts to others. She didn''t think that Mandarin had a chance to refuse. Sure enough, Xiao Yi smiled and said: "Just, it will take some time to pick a good horse. When Xiaobai''s birthday arrives, my BMW will be delivered." Mrs. Fang nodded and nodded, brushing his beard, and casually asked, "Yu Bai, how old are you this year?" The official language Bai Hanxiao replied: "In a few months, there will be four out of twenty." Time flies, it''s been seven years since I blinked, his eyes darkened, and he smiled casually. Grandpa Fang was a little bit sighed in his heart. The official Mandarin Baixu''s grandson Xiao Yi was a few years old, but the grandson had not yet reached the weak crown, and he had already established a family, but the official Mandarin Bai was alone. "Yu Bai, have you ever been married?" Grandpa Fang asked kindly as an elder. Guan Yubai''s hand holding the tea cup paused, shook his head, and said calmly: "Once in the border, busy fighting delayed the relatives...then something went wrong at home." As he said, his eyes were dark and warm and mellow. There was a hint of astringency in his voice, "Now I am alone, unconcerned, and happy to be at ease. I have no plans at this time." There is only one official language left in the official house. It is no wonder that the official language has changed a lot. The old lady Fang is a little sighed, but he did not persuade him.He has undergone major changes in his life again and again, and he has already seen a lot of them.Life is only a few decades, just worthy of heart! He smiled lovingly and said, "Yu Bai, I heard Ayi say spring hunting in a few days. You and Ayi play hard with them. The young people should be more reckless. Don''t learn from my old man in the house all day long. ." Of course, Bai Bai understands the kindness of Mrs. Fang, and he smiles. Xiao Yi smiled and said: "Maternal grandfather, Xiaobai, he has promised Han Yu to take it out for hunting, he dare not say anything!" One sentence made everyone laugh. At this time, the maid came and said that the dinner had already been set. So Xiao Yi pushed Mrs. Fang''s wheelchair to the hall, and Nangong Yue and Guan Bai also followed closely behind. Mrs. Fang eats very lightly on weekdays, but knows that Xiao Yi is good at meat, so this big table dinner has become more than a dozen methods of meat, and the types of meat are also diverse, from pork, fish, chicken, From duck meat to shrimp meat and crab meat, Nangong Yue was a little funny and gave Xiao Yi a glance. Xiao Yi didn''t take it seriously and picked up the chopsticks. He just likes meat! He not only eats by himself, but also greets everyone to eat. Unconsciously, Nangong Yue and Grandpa Fang were coaxed to eat half a bowl of rice. This dinner was originally enjoyed by both the guests and the host, but did not want to. When hot tea and melons were served after the meal, the little girl of Yuge suddenly came to say that the king of Zhennan sent people to meet the princes and princes. Soon, a blue-haired girl was led in the direction of the hall. The eye of the magpie on the side moved slightly and bowed his head in the ear of Nangong Yue said: "Father of the world, this is the maid in Aunt Mei''s yard." Nangong Yue''s eyes flashed, his lips smeared like a smile. She took a sip of the hot tea in the cup, and saw that the blue-haired girl walked into the hall with her skirt, first saluting to everyone, and then said in courtesy: "Sister Concubine, Aunt Mei fell into the water, her body is unwell, and the prince ordered her slave. Please ask Princess Shi to show Aunt Mei..." Before her words fell, she heard a lazy male voice say lightly: "Come here, drag down the stick and blame the twenty big boards!" A concubine still dare to let A Yue go and see for her?What a big face! The blue-haired maid suddenly raised her head and whispered grievously: "Sovereign son, slave-servant is just passing the king... Um!" She didn''t have a chance to finish her speech. In the next moment, her mouth was blocked by two wives. Rao was she couldn''t speak anymore, she couldn''t get rid of her, and she was dragged rudely by her wives Go down. Nangong Yue put down the tea cup, and her smile did not change. Although the king of Zhennan has a lot of concubines, but for the best face, he does not like someone to spoil him.Therefore, Nangong Yue did not think that he would let his own imperial concubine and eldest daughter-in-law consult a concubine. This is something that someone deliberately violated in Yang Feng or other intentions. Nangong Yue Queer''s jaw slightly, motioned her to ask a good doctor. Queer immediately understood the meaning and bowed his knees. This little episode passed quickly, leaving no ripples in everyone''s mind. After dinner, Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi pushed Mrs. Fang around the courtyard to eat and enjoy the moon. Guan Bai was very interested in the paintings in the studio. With the permission of Mrs. Fang, he stayed in the studio to enjoy the painting. The Fang family has a long history and profound heritage. The paintings collected by Mrs. Fang are naturally not simple. The dozens of paintings in this studio are all fine works. Guan Yubai walked around the studio and rewarded them one by one. Fan stopped again in front of that picture of Liu Jiuren''s "Wanma Pentium". After appreciating for a while, he was about to leave. He suddenly noticed something, his eyes flashed, and his steps stopped again. The official language raised his hand white, his slender fingers rubbed against the silk backing of the painting, thoughtfully. A sound of wheelchair accompanied by the sound of picking curtains, Xiao Yi pushed Mrs. Fang in, and Mrs. Fang seemed to stare at the official Mandarin white standing in front of the "Wanma Pentium", and smiled: "Yu Bai, you are like this Like Liu Jiuren?" Guan Yubai intuitively wanted to veto, and then listened to Grandpa Fang, who said: "You rarely like Yubai, if this picture is a gift from an old man, why not send it to Yubai?" Saying that, Grandpa Fang''s eyes also fell on the painting, with a bit of nostalgia in his eyes, a bit of melancholy, and a bit of sigh and sorrow. Both the official language Bai and Xiao Yi felt that the old man was the "old man" of "the old man has gone". "Grandpa Fang, dare to ask who gave this picture as a gift?" The official language of Bai Zhuang asked unconsciously. In a word, Mrs. Fang''s eyes turned to Xiao Yi again. The people in this room were all wise and thoughtful. Is it... really-- Grandpa Fang said with some nostalgia: "This was also given by Ai''s grandfather." Xiao Yi froze for a moment, then touched his chin with a smile: "This is like grandfather''s eyes." The old king of Nannan in the old town was a rough man. He knew nothing about qin, chess, calligraphy, painting and calligraphy.Liu Jiuren''s "Wanma Pentium Figure" is quite the essence of the war horse, so it only entered the eyes of the old king of the southern town. However, it was really surprising that my grandfather would give friends by painting! The official Mandarin white eyes flashed and clenched his fists: "Old Master Fang, I don''t know if I can take this painting back to me to appreciate it?" When Grandpa Fang saw him like it, he naturally responded readily. Guan Yubai took off the scroll himself, rolled it up carefully, and put it in a long picture box. The careful and detailed movements made Xiao Yi''s eyebrows rise. I don''t know why, Xiao Yi felt something wrong, but it was not. Lively. After several people stayed in the studio for a while, Grandpa Fang took them one by one and looked at his collection of treasures, and the official language was only to say goodbye. Seeing the sky early, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue also left. After the three of them went out to listen to the Rain Pavilion, they didn''t wait for the official language to open, Nangong Yue said thoughtfully: "Ai, I''ll go back first." Facing Nangong''s clear eyes, Xiao Yi understood that she had also discovered the abnormality of Mandarin. The three of them split into two paths at the entrance of the courtyard. Nangong Yue returned to her courtyard, while Xiao Yi and Mandarin Bai went to Xiao Yi''s study. "boom." After the study door closed, Xiao Yi couldn''t wait to ask: "Xiaobai, what did you find?" Guan Yubai took out the painting in the picture box, and again touched the silk frame on the top of the painting, and said affirmatively: "Ai, I just found out that there should be another interlayer in this frame." Used to hide things. Just now, Guan Yubai noticed that the frame on the top of the painting seemed to be slightly thicker than the bottom when viewing the painting. When he learned that the painting was from the old town of Nanwang, the official Mandarin Bai Maoran offered to borrow the painting as a reward. Xiao Yi''s fingers also touched the silk frame, his fingertips flickered slightly, and he said decisively, "Open it." The official nodded in vain and became busy. Of course, they can simply tear the framed upside down, but no one wants to do it. The official language carefully removed the upper drawing shaft, and dipped the pen tip in water to wet the edge of the framed frame, and then bit by bit, bit by bit Tear it a little bit... didn''t hurt the painting at all. Sure enough, after tearing off the edge of the frame, the middle was hollow, and a piece of stationery, or a piece of silk cloth, showed a corner from the two layers of frame. Guan Yubai and Xiao Yi glanced at each other subconsciously, and then carefully took out the thin, cicada-like silk cloth and flattened it on the book case. Xiao Yi only glanced at the silk cloth and said with certainty: "It''s grandfather''s handwriting!" This is a letter left by the Southern King of the old town. No matter whether he is named to Xiao Yi or not, Xiao Yi, as the eldest grandson, has the right to give priority to him, and the official language avoids one side thoughtfully. Xiao Yi slowly read the letter, using his index finger to read silently down the lines of text, and there was no trace of smile on Ban Li''s face. Even if he didn''t see the content of the letter, but just looked at Xiao Yi''s expression, Mandarin Bai could guess that the content of the letter must be of great importance, which is related to the royal palace, no, or the entire southern Xinjiang. Unconsciously, a light haze also appeared in the white language of Guan Yu... Digression Second, ask for monthly tickets! 665 Chapter 654: Provoking (one more) Xiao Yi stared at the letter, trembling slightly at the fingertips without feeling strong. According to the letter, as early as more than a decade ago, Nanwang in the old town discovered someone in Fangs family colluding with Baiyue secretly, and Baiyue even got a salt mine in Fangs mountain in Sigele Mountain. The old town south king wanted to use the salt mine to dig out a tumor hidden in Fang''s family, but he didn''t want to investigate a bigger secret. The original daughter-in-law''s uncle Dafang''s uncle''s home was actually backed by Baiyue people. Supported, even the Baiyue people penetrated into all corners of southern Xinjiang through their homes. And most importantly, grandchildren Xiao Yi also have the blood of Anjia on his body. Xiao Yi is the future king of Zhennan, and he must never leave such a smudged stain on his body. After returning from Mount Siglai, the old king of the south of the old town thought about it and decided that the matter could not be dealt with in a fair manner, and must be verified in secret and then resolved in secret. Therefore, the matter was very extensive. The old king of the southern town also worried that in case something was unpredictable, the truth would always be hidden in the dark, so he deliberately left this letter in this painting and gave it to Mrs. Fang. On the other hand, he was worried that Xiao Yi, who had lost her mother, would not rely on him in the future, so she entrusted Xiao Yi to the loyal Zhao Daguan, and personally selected several trustees for him... Xiao Yi''s index finger stopped at the letter''s final payment, and his body was stiff. My grandfather had always disliked writing and writing, and he never gave it to people with calligraphy and painting.He probably thought that if it were really in case, his grandfather would be suspicious and check the painting. However, he might not have imagined that his grandfather would "stroke" shortly after his death. ... If Xiaobai hadn''t noticed, I''m afraid the letter would be sealed here forever. Xiao Yi didn''t speak for a while, but felt that there was a rough wave in the heart lake, like the sea surface of a stormy night, a violent wave roared and roared, he hated, angry and moved... There was a sour feeling in his eyes, and Xiao Yi closed his eyes. It turned out that the death of my grandfather was as hidden as he expected. It turned out that my grandfather valued himself so much that he hurt his old man even for his own sake... "Ai..." Xiao Yi''s appearance is really a bit wrong, and the official language Bai couldn''t help saying. For a while, Xiao Yi raised his eyes and said, "Xiao Bai, I''m fine." He always smiles and peachy eyes in the dark, like a dark star in the dark night sky, it doesn''t look like nothing. Xiao Yi motioned for the mandarin to come over and handed him the silk cloth. Guan Yubai read the letter quickly and sighed slightly in his eyes. The old king of the south of the old town is very talented. He is invincible on the battlefield. However, once family matters and loved ones are involved, it is inevitable that he will have some scruples in acting, so he gives the villain an opportunity! However, he also has similar scruples, just like the last time he prevented Xiao Yitang from embarrassing the settlement of his family on the charge of colluding with Baiyue. After all, it is also because their strength is not enough to be proud of everything. but "Ai, we will do it." Official Mandarin stared at Xiao Yi''s eyes without blinking, and said slowly. They will avenge the South King and the First Princess in the old town. They will make those sinners pay for their sins. They will build the South Xinjiang into the South Xinjiang in their minds. After a moment, Xiao Yi smiled slowly, and raised her right eyebrow: "Do you need to talk?" Of course they can! The night was getting deeper, and the two did not say much, and each went back to their accommodation. Nangong Yue has bathed and changed clothes, but has not fallen asleep, leaning against the window and waiting for Xiao Yi. She had some worries in her heart, but the moment when she saw Xiao Yi, it turned into a bright smile and dissipated the last trace of haze in Xiao Yi''s heart. Yes! Grandfather was the only one at the time, but he was different. He has Ayue and Xiaobai, and with them beside him, he is not alone, so he does not have to worry about the secret arrows hidden in the dark. Xiao Yi sat down next to Nangong Yue, put her right arm on her slender shoulders, took her into his arms, and then took out the letter left by her grandfather and handed it to her. In the faint moonlight outside the window, Nangong Yuening looked at the letter, and the more she looked, the more she was shocked. Before some things, they just guessed, there is no actual evidence, but this letter from the old prince is hard evidence. She squeezed the stationery''s plain hand with a little force, half-dropped her eyes, covering the strange color in her eyes. In the previous life, Xiao Yi failed to save the old man below, and of course did not have the opportunity to see this letter, so Xiao Yi never knew that he was not alone, that he was actually guarded by him... After the official language Bai died, Xiao Yi in the previous life no longer cared about, no relatives, no friends... Even if this world is beaten, he cannot save his loneliness. Thinking, Nangong Yue felt a pain in her heart. Fortunately, God still has pity on himself and Xiao Yi, so they have a chance to start again! The night was quiet, and the breeze of the night wind blew past. The two leaning against the window didn''t feel cold. They leaned on each other, and their hearts were warm. Fortunately for them! The night grew deeper, and another night passed. Xiao Yi had regained his spirit, and the silk cloth was locked in a small rosewood box by Nangong Yue, together with the suicide note left to Xiao Yi by the old prince. Although the war was temporarily suspended, Xiao Yi would go to Luoyue City Camp on time every day. After sending away Xiao Yi, Nangong Yue went to You Ning Hall, while dealing with trivial matters, while listening to the grandmothers who came to "express their loyalty", they said that Zhennan Wang was ecstatic because of Aunt Mei''s pregnancy. There is a warehouse. Shizi has outstanding military achievements, and is of great prestige in the army and the people. No matter how powerful the servants will not think that a child who has not yet been born will shake the status of Shiziye. Nangong Yue listened with interest, and it was all about relieving the boredom. After the things were handled properly, these grandmaes were sent and they returned to Bixiaotang. As soon as he walked into the courtyard, he threw a thunderous welcome and said, "You are back, Princess Shizi. A flower shop in the city called''First Case Red'' has just sent a dozen pots of peonies, and a few are extremely rare. The slave-servant had never seen him before in Wangdu." Looking at the sentence in the girl''s words revealing the meaning of merit, Nangong Yue was interested, as she passed. In the yard, a dozen pots of colorful peonies are either placed on half-height flower stands or placed on the blue stone floor, and they are striving for brilliance. At this moment, the beautiful peony flowers are not yet in full bloom. But the bright and domineering of the King of Flowers has been revealed. "Princess Shizi, look at it." The thrush led Nangong Yue to the flower stand and pointed to a pot of peonies above. "This pot of peonies is really beautiful." It was a pot of big red peonies, but not ordinary red peonies. The main body of the flowers on the branches was bright red, but the petals were mixed with snow-white, red and white colors, which made people shine. Before the concierge sent someone to tell me that there was a flower shop to offer flowers, the thrush was originally intended to be seen casually, thinking that if there was a good one, he picked a few pots to buy it. Who wanted this peony from the first case red? Such a pick, Rao Shimei believes that he has also seen many excellent peonies in Wangdu, which is also amazing. The Yinger on the side squatted down and looked at the potted flowers on the ground in amazement, eyes sparkling. Nangong Yue carefully looked at the pot of "red and white fighting colors" and smiled and praised: "This master''s technique of grafting peonies is self-contained and worthy of the name of "florist". Thrush, you will wait for a while Go talk to the flower shop and ask them to send some more peonies. If there are other flowers, you can also send them to me to see..." Thrush bowed her knees, and she saw Bai Hui walked around the house and walked quickly. "Sister-in-law," Bai Hui approached and bent down, "The slave-servant went to the small garden and asked. The flowers and plants in the garden and the girl-in-law who cleaned it all knew that the five girls would feed fish every day. And in the pavilion beside Yuanxin Lake, the half-circle railing of the lake was touched by someone." That is to say, no matter which railing Xiao Rongyu leaned against yesterday, she would fall into the lake. Nangong Yue carelessly rubbed a peony flower, and a light smile was drawn from the corner of her mouth. Sure enough, this time the rescue was done by Aunt Mei herself. Ying''er raised her head and exchanged glances with her thrush. The thrush speculatively said: "Sister Shizi, why do you say this Aunt Mei does this? Is it for competing for favor?" The maidservants were a little suspicious, so they heard Nangong Yue say positively, "Yeah." The whole thing on the surface seems to be a means of competing for the king''s backyard, but wives and concubines are trying to eliminate dissidents and stabilize their position in the backyard. Aunt Mei didnt go into the water to save people, it wasnt for the former, so she was left to stabilize her position, but what could guarantee her future better than the children in her stomach?!" Zhennan Wangfu has been born without heirs for several years. No matter whether Aunt Mei will give birth to a child or a woman, fortunately, she will have a lifetime of dependence, which is much more valuable than her saving a Wangfu girl. Bai Hui thought about it, but the thrush and Ying''er were still blank, so Nangong Yue smiled and said lightly: "Aunt Mei has been pregnant for two months and cannot be unknowingly. With the child in her belly as a bet Come to fight for pets, in case she loses tires because of this, she may be able to come to the Zhennan King for a moment of pity and the guilt of the concubine Wei, but she has lost her standing. Isn''t it the upside-down? The brow was clear, and nodded: "Sister Shizi said yes, but Aunt Fanmei was a bit brainy, and she would not be stupid enough to do such a stupid thing." Is there any conspiracy?! Nangong Yue didn''t laugh, yeah, Aunt Mei was not a stupid person, but she just made a fuss about this, obviously she had no other purpose. So, what is Aunt Mei for? Nangong Yue stared at the blossoming red peonies, leaving her vision full of blood-like red... According to the knowledge of Nangong Yue, this aunt Mei was brought back to Luoyue City last year when the Qiao Xingyao and his wife returned to Qiao''s Mansion in Li County.According to Mrs. Qiao''s words, she saw that Aunt Mei was selling her body and buried her father on the roadside, and then she had a moment of compassion, bought the people back, and brought them back to Qiao''s house. Came to give Xiao Fang''s maid. In the end, she was similar to the first princess because of her appearance, and she got into the eyes of the prince and flew to the branch. Just thinking, Queer came back, a pair of smart eyes shining brightly. Nangong Yue looked at it and she arranged errands for Baihui and Queer respectively in the early morning, let Baihui go to the small garden, and let Queer go to the main courtyard. It seems that Queer also got something. "Concubine Shizi." Queer stepped forward and said, "A few days ago...On the day you and Grandpa Shih gave the account to the royal prince, Aunt Mei went to the court and asked his wife for Ann. Both of them rushed out, and the two spent at least half an hour in the room." As for what was said, it is unknown, but with his wife''s temperament, she knows that it will not be a good thing. Nangong Yue contemplates that Aunt Mei will be promoted as an aunt, apparently out of the wishes of the little Fang, otherwise a maid of the main court, even if she resembles the first princess, would hardly have a chance to see the king of Zhennan. Xiao Fang gave Aunt Mei to Zhennan Wang should have her own plan, either to fight for pets, to blow the pillow, or for other things. After the account book incident, Aunt Mei broke this out. Was it because of the fact that Xiao Fang had to rush to the doctor in order to separate the family property? Nangong Yue rubbed her eyebrows and felt that things should not be so simple, but there are still too few clues. However, if they make a difference, they will definitely make a difference. This matter is not in a hurry. Nangong Yue temporarily put aside these troubles and looked down to see the pots of peonies lying on the ground. She noticed a pot of yellow peonies and rejoiced: "This Yao Huang is good." Seeing the master interested in this pot of yellow peonies, Yinger carefully held it to the flower stand. Nangong Yue bowed her head and carefully appreciated that Yao Huang is one of the four famous peony products. Yao Huang is extremely precious among peony flowers and also very tested on the technique of grafting. Once Wang had a flower garden for grafting Yao Huang, and the asking price was two thousand. Also in short supply. This flower artist is really skilled, and Nangong Yue is interested in going to see this first red flower garden. Nangong Yue picked a few pots of flowers and instructed the girls to move into the house. He also picked a pot of Yao Huang for Xiao Fei and ordered them to send it. After she came out of the backyard, she told Thrush to take the gift she had prepared for Xiao Rongyu, and planned to visit Xiao Rongyu from Wei Fang Fei. My aunt is pregnant and wants to open a small kitchen for Aunt Mei to let Princess Shizi do it. Nangong Yue did not speak to the little maid, just sent Bai Hui away. The eyebrows and eyebrows were tightly locked, and this aunt Mei had just jumped up and down. She asked the princess Shizi to check her pulse for a while, and then she wanted to open a small kitchen. The facts were frantic and frivolous. Moreover, this is just getting pregnant. Isn''t it troublesome to have a baby in September?! Thrush and Ying''er exchanged glances, and went to the courtyard of Wei Side Concubine with Nangong Yue. When Nangong Yue arrived, Xiao Rongyu was sitting on the bed with a small face and drinking bitter medicine, and Wei''s was standing beside her daughter, coaxing. Xiao Rongyu happily drank the medicine, and Nangong Yue just gave his own gift as a reward. It was a small ball made of multicolored ribbons, made by the handy Yinger. The center of the small ball was made into a bell. Therefore, when shaking the ball or rolling the ball, a clear ringtone will sound and make the female doll show a sweet smile. The soup medicine has the effect of calming down and sleeping peacefully. Soon, Xiao Rongyu rubbed his eyes sleepily, and Wei hurriedly coaxed his daughter to sleep. After Xiao Rongyu made a long breath, Nangong Yue and Wei Shi went to Dongjijian to sit together. The maid soon had tea for the two masters, and Wei took the tea cup, but put it down again, it seemed hesitant, but still said: "Concubine Shi, the concubine heard Aunt Mei''s pregnancies were unstable last night and went to invite Shizi The concubine diagnosed the pulse and wanted to ask Princess Shizi to open a small kitchen today. Nangong Yue took a sip of tea and smiled without a word. Wei Shi frowned slightly, and said, "The concubine is a wise man. Some things are not for the concubine to put on his beak. But if the concubine doesn''t say anything, he feels sorry." "Wei Fangfei has something to say frankly." Nangong Yue looked directly at Wei Shi without shyness. Wei''s thoughts and finally said: "The best concubine is better to be careful. The concubine feels that this aunt Mei is acting weird. She frequently picks things up. If it is really not smart to fight for pets, the concubine feels like she is provoking. Lord Wang and Shi Zi Ye..." He said, there was a trace of disdain in Wei''s eyes. This aunt Mei was really not smart. Even if she was a son in her belly, she was just a son, and could shake the status of the world? play off?Nangong Yue slowly blinked, and in a moment he was initiating, seeming to think of something... Digression The second is 12 o''clock. 666 655 Martyrdom (two more) In April, the spring is clear and the weather is good, this is a good day for traveling. In the splendid spring of the city, the Prince Gong''s Mansion in the capital is as if it is still in a severe winter. A dazzling white damask is hung outside the Mansion. The air is filled with a gloomy and sad atmosphere. In the governors palace, hysterical crying sounds can be heard from time to time in the hall of the main court, but in Bai Xinghuis Xinghui courtyard, there is silence, as if everything in this countys palace is nothing to do with here. "Side Princess," Bihen was holding a wooden tray with a white dress on it, carefully facing Bai Muxiao Road, "Today the princess is going to die, and the palace will go up and down for the princess. Crying, did you also put on filial piety..." Bihen swallowed nervously, and since the young son went, the master''s temper became more and more weird.Even she and Biluo are sometimes afraid of the master. Bai Muxiao in a pale cyan dress leaned against the window and looked out the window. Several willow trees were planted in the yard, and the catkins, like goose feathers and snow, fell down with the breeze. Bai Muxiao didn''t look at Bijian, and said coldly: "I haven''t given birth yet, it won''t pass. Anyway, it''s not bad for me." Isn''t this still the same?! With that, Bai Muxiao''s eyes were colder and more gloomy. Her child was gone, but she died because she was not full-term, because she was short-lived, she could not set a spiritual position, she could not do funerals, she could not enter the ancestral tomb, she could only be buried in a wooden box... Bai Muxiao clenched his fists tightly, and the back of his white hand was raised with green tendons.Her child was supposed to be a dragon and phoenix among people, and she will always be rich and honorable, but she was killed by Cui Yanyan''s vicious woman. Cui Yanyan is dead!She wished that she would die without a burial place, and asked her to cry for the murderer. Bizhen and Biluo exchanged glances.The master is not unreasonable, as long as the lord is not reluctant, no one in this house dares to put his beak! Bi Hen was about to retreat, so Bai Muxiao called out: "Bi Hen." Bai Muxiao''s eyes were as dark and silent as a bottomless abyss, and Bihen shivered in his heart, bowing to stand by. Bai Muxiao slowly said: "You go to the main courtyard to see..." Han Lingfu promised her, not only Cui Yanyan, all of Cui Yanyan''s accomplices must bury their children! Bi Hen waited respectfully for Bai Muxiao''s instructions, who knew she suddenly turned around again: "Forget it, or I will go by myself." With that, Bai Muxiao stood up and caressed his dress casually. She had to watch the martyrdom of those accomplices before she could relieve her hatred! Bihen was stunned and went to the main courtyard with Bai Muxiao. The closer to the main courtyard, the more white damasks hanging around, a cloud of sorrow and mist, and the wailing of the people from the main courtyard one after another, more and more clear... Bai Muxiao walked unhurriedly, and Qingli''s face had no expression on her face, and there was no trace of emotion. At the entrance to the courtyard of the main courtyard, there is a row of wives with big waists and round waists, each of which is standing there like a respected gate god. When the women saw that Bai Muxiao was coming, they hurriedly invited her in. On the blue stone floor in the courtyard, the plain-clothed slave-maid kneeled on the ground. Everyone held a small white porcelain cup in his hand, which looked like a mourning concubine. A cold-faced stewardess, the mother-in-law, looked down at the people with a bunch of women, and said irritably, "It''s your blessing to be able to be buried for the princess." In words, the women-in-law surrounded the slaves, and meant to help them. Bizheng quickly glanced at them and followed Beimu Xiao without squinting. She only felt that the atmosphere in the courtyard was somber and depressed, and she really wanted to leave here immediately. Bai Muxiao seemed to be unaware, and slowly walked into the hall with his skirt. In the hall, a heavy black lacquered coffin stopped in the middle, and the card directly in front of it said awesomely: the spirit of Princess Cui of Prince Gongjun. Bai Muxiao''s cold eyes stopped on the card, and a mocking smile was drawn from the corner of his mouth. Even though she was so beautiful, Cui Yanyan had to bend her knees to her, but now? It''s just a card, a coffin. In front of the spirit, he was kneeling down on a futon in a pajamas dressed in maid and filial pie, his small face drooping, and the blue eyes tears silently, it seemed sad. Five or six stewards, maids and maids, were kneeling beside her, all Cui Yanyan''s cronies during her lifetime. Hearing someone walking into the hall of worship, kneeling on the ground, everyone instinctively looked up. Cui Yanyan''s milk maid, Lin Mammary, suddenly gleamed with hatred in her eyes. Before Ling Ling, arent you afraid that the Princess will ask you to settle accounts in Tian You Ling?" Bai Muxiao looked at Mammy Lin contemptuously and disregarded the other party at all. Without Cui Yanyan, people like Mammy Lin were just ants that could be easily pinched to death. Bai Muxiao''s eyes completely angered Ma Lin, Ma Lin''s bloated body sprang up like a tiger, and flew towards Bai Mu Xiaofei, shouting: "Bitch, I''m going to kill You are a princess..." "Xiao''er be careful!" A familiar male voice came nervously from behind Bai Muxiao. He grabbed Bai Muxiao and pulled it aside, while kicking his right leg violently, kicking on Mammy Lin''s abdomen. Grandma Lin screamed screamingly, stumped and fell on the ground, embarrassed. Looking down on the futon kneeling on the futon, he stood up and said, "I have seen the prince." Yes, it is Han Lingfu. Han Lingfu cautiously took Bai Muxiao into his arms, looked at Mammy Lin with disgust, and said lightly to a grandmother behind him, "Mammoth Li, it''s almost time..." But few figures, but a cold breath, the surrounding temperature suddenly dropped a lot. "Yes, Lord." Grandma Li lied flatly and eagerly, then gestured to the couple of women she brought. The couple of women walked to Grandma Lin and others with a smile, one of them held a red lacquered wooden tray in both hands, and each of the cups was filled with small white porcelain cups. A half cup of brown liquid was filled. Everyone present knew what the liquid in the glass was, and it was poisonous poison that killed a tiger. Mammy Lin and others looked like earth, trembling uncontrollably, and none of them could escape. After drinking this glass of poisonous wine, it was over a hundred. At this moment, Cui Yanyan''s personal maid finally couldn''t control her emotions, and the whole person collapsed to the ground, and collapsed and murmured and cursed in her mouth: "Bai Muxiao, you must not die! You killed the Princess, it must be you! You are a demon girl, demon girl!" Speaking of that later, that girl was already a little crazy. Han Lingfu''s brow furrowed tighter, and he released a fierce murderousness all over his body. He only felt that these men were really abhorrent, not only helped Cui Yanyan to help the abuse, but now, there are still deceitful conspiracy and contempt for Xiao''er. ! Grandma Li was terrified, and scolded: "Cheesy maid, it''s really a magic barrier! In front of the lord, he dare to talk nonsense!" Then he ordered the women, "Not to send them away yet!" " The mother-in-law did not dare to hesitate anymore, and poured poisonous wine to Lin Ma and others rudely. In the sound of cursing and crying, one person after another fell before the spirit, their mouths overflowed with dark red blood, and their eyes bulged out, obviously dead, and a breath of death permeated the spirit hall. ... A few working women seem to be calm, but there are actually some hairs in their hearts. They are silent about Amitabha. Probably only the three masters in the hall are indifferent... Bai Muxiao turned his back to everyone, snuggling softly and obediently in Han Lingfu''s arms, and the small face was mostly buried on his wide chest, and her slightly pale cherry lips licked a cold to almost cold smile. Bi Jiang, who had been looking at his master for a long time, noticed keenly, his eyelids jumped suddenly, and he shrank away from his eyes. Sure enough, the girl she is no longer the girl in the past Baifu. This seemingly prosperous county government forced the girl to this point! No wonder people in the world say that when they enter Houmen, they are like the sea... Bi Jian was heavy in his heart, and he didn''t know whether he was afraid of Bai Muxiao''s changes or was at a loss about their master''s future... Soon, as the last maid fell down, the hall was completely quiet, a gloomy silence, five or six silent corpses lying there in a row. Grandma Li anxiously ordered people to move the corpses down. In the blink of an eye, the hall was clean and cold, as if nothing had happened, but the haze that had been left in the heart would be carved for a long time... Next, it was Cui Yanyan''s spiritual ceremony. According to the customs of Dayu, when the deceased was born, his eldest son should bow down to pay tribute, and then drop the basin, but Cui Yanyan had neither his sons nor his sons, so this step was saved, and the heavy weight was directly coordinated by a group of people. The coffin lifted up and moved out of the hall in the sound of drums. This is a funeral for outsiders that looks grand, but it is extremely deserted. The person who cries the spirit only has the side concubine, Fuling is the king of the county, Han Lingfu, and none of Cui Yanyans family members have appeared... For Bai Muxiao, after Cui Yanyan''s coffin was carried out of the county government, the funeral was over. Since then, Cui Yanyan has been dust to dust, and earth to earth! Bai Muxiao went straight back to his yard, only to feel full of grief, he ordered the girl to wait for her to bathe and change her clothes... Everyone in the courtyard heard about what was happening in the hall, and all of them were thrilled, and they were very clumsy in doing things. After an incense stick, Bai Muxiao, who was wearing a white tunic, was sitting in front of the dressing table. A thick black hair with thick moisture was scattered behind her, and Bi Zhen carefully helped her to wring her hair. Bai Muxiao felt that his hair had dried in seven or eight minutes, yawned, and said lazily: "I''m tired, wait for me to rest." Bihen and Biluo could not help glancing outwards. At this moment, the sun had just begun to go west and the sky was bright, which was only after Shen Shi. The two maids looked at each other. Finally, Bi Luo reminded him: "Side concubine, it''s too early now, you rest at this time, in case the prince comes..." How could that be? Bai Muxiao made a sarcastic smile at the corner of his mouth, curling a strand of hair with his index finger in his right hand and said, "Your grandfather will never come." After a pause, the smile on her face seemed to be frozen. The colder it came, "My lord, he was about to see his future father-in-law." After entangled with Han Lingfu for so many years, Bai Muxiao had always had unrealistic expectations for him, but now she is cold to him, and without those love and love blinding her eyes, she will have some things. See through thoroughly. She can be sure that with Han Ling''s eagerness for quick success, and with his thirst for the throne, he will surely continue his chord in filial piety. This person, Han Lingfu, can''t be said to be unprofitable and not too early. For example, Cui Yanyans death appeared to be for revenge on her and their children, but in fact why did he agree to kill Cui Yanyan? She knew that if it was not for his own interests, if it was not in his eyes , Cui Yanyan has lost the use value, he will only allow himself to be patient, let himself wait, just like the countless times in the past... However, for yourself, why the reason is not important, as long as the goal is achieved! The result now is that Cui Yanyan is dead, and Cui Yanyan''s accomplice is also dead! Thinking, a flash of pleasure flashed in Bai Muxiao''s eyes, and the ink in his pupils was almost overflowing. However, this is not the end, her revenge is just beginning. Next, it was the turn of the father who gave up the child. Digression Monthly pass!Monthly pass! For my hard work 667 656 I cheat (one more) Bai Muxiao''s face was calm and scary. She secretly said in her heart: Child, you can rest assured, the mother will give you a fair, the mother will let you rest under the Jiuquan... She seemed to be a boulder that let go of her mind, and soon fell asleep on the bed in a relaxed manner. When she opened her eyes again, the sky outside was already dim, leaving only the west and half of the red sunset. Hearing the movements in the inner room, Biluo picked up the curtain and bowed his knees, saying: "Side concubine, the concubine and side concubine came half an hour ago. Let the slave-in-law don''t disturb the side concubine and waited outside." After taking a rest, Bai Muxiao felt much better, got up from the bed, and said lazily: "You let her go to the East to wait for me, and I will pass." Biluo went to talk, and Bihen hurriedly waited for Bai Muxiao to change her clothes, and then combed her loosely with a loose hand and inserted a simple bamboo hairpin, so elegant and moving. Bai Muxiao didn''t even bother to look at himself in the mirror, so he got up and went directly to Dongjima. She was sitting on a mahogany circle chair by the window and drinking tea. She had replaced the previous white linen and wore a plain white dark skirt with her clear blue eyes and The beautiful face is not like the white dress with filial piety, but it reveals a somewhat ethereal temperament through the body. When Bai Muxiao came, he put down the tea cup quickly and stood up to meet: "Sister Bai." After seeing the ceremony, the two sat down across a case. Bai Muxiao looked at Bai Muxiao quietly, seeing that she did not look haggard and sorrowful, she said: Is Bai Muxiao unaware? She pondered and asked tentatively, "Sister Bai, do you know where the prince went after the burial of the princess?" Bai Muxiao looked at the dress with a smile, and gave the tea cup in his hand to his lips, taking a sip of hot tea.It was not until the tea cup was put down that she slowly opened her lips and said sharply: "Of course it was an appointment with Commander Chen of the Three Thousand Battalion." He was stunned, Bai Muxiao knew... But since Bai Muxiao knew, why didn''t she care?!Isn''t she obsessed with Han Lingfu? In a flash, the flash of light flashed in my mind, and I understood. It turned out that the relationship between Han Lingfu and Bai Muxiao has long been different... Reminiscent of what happened recently, the clothes were clear in his heart.Even if Cui Yanyan died, he has left an indelible gap between the two. For yourself, this is too good! If the two are unhappy, she still needs to plan how to provoke alienation, and step by step to make Bai Muxiao and Han Lingfu centrifuge to facilitate her next plan. I didnt expect God to help her! Placing her clothes to restrain the caper in her heart, she pretended to be intimate on the surface: "Sister Bai, you finally figured it out. Men are just like old and new, greedy for power, you are now magnificent, still the same, in the future..." she With a sigh, he shook his head and kindly persuaded, "Sister Bai, listen to me to persuade, a man is as reliable as a right!" There was a bit of irony in the dressing eyes. If there is any other man in this world who is different from others, then it is only "he"... Bai Muxiao looked at the clothes impatiently, too lazy to listen to her nonsense, and asked directly: "Sister clothes, you will not come here today just to tell me this?" She still smiles and doesn''t care about Bai Muxiao''s indifference.She weighed quickly in her heart and said frankly: "Sister Bai, the bright people don''t tell secret words. Ling Lang''s affairs have nothing to do with me, and I have no knowledge in advance." Speaking of the dead child, Bai Muxiao stiffened, as if stabbed in an instant. Her indifferent eyes suddenly became sharp and indifferent, and she looked coldly at the swing dress. If that look could kill, the swing dress might have died hundreds of times at the moment. She put on her clothes and responded calmly: "Sister Bai, I shouldn''t have touched your sad things, but some things are still open and honest, so that you don''t speculate on me." As she said, she sighed quietly, "Sister White In fact, I have no conflicts of interest with you. It was not what I wanted when I first entered the government..." She frowned, remembering the humiliation that night, her beautiful face could not help revealing a bit of astringency, more Is hate. Placing her clothes slightly bit her lower lip and said with hate: "Then everything was designed by the adulterer! Sister Bai, you and I are all women, you can also understand that we are forced by current affairs..." Although the clothes were expensive as the Baiyue saint, there were Kui Lang on it, so she had to bow her head and obey, and Bai Muxiao was in a low status, and she could only be at her mercy. Bai Muxiao''s eyebrows moved slightly, as if touching. I was happy in my heart, knowing that I had said Bai Muxiao''s heart. Now that Bai Muxiao has no feelings for Han Lingfu, she doesn''t have any relief from the child''s affairs when she looks at her. Obviously, she should have put part of the account on Han Lingfu''s head. If this is the case, your own strategy should be able to... A sharp gleam flashed through her blue pupil, with a mysterious smile on her face, and said in a seductive tone: "Sister Bai, you are a smart person, you should know that it is hard to reach revenge with your own strength, you Would you like to cooperate with me?" "What do you want?" Bai Muxiao did not answer the question, but did not directly agree.Swinging clothes is very nice, but Baiyue wolf ambition, and the woman of swinging clothes is not simple. If you agree, you are equivalent to seeking skin with a tiger... Dressing up is not discouraged, as long as Bai Muxiao wants to take revenge, then she will be emotional... This kind of hatred is like a devil lurking in people''s hearts. It only needs a little oil and fire to grow and grow out of control. The swinger took out a small porcelain jar with a big baby fist from the purse around the waist. After opening, it was placed in the center of the case. The brown ointment in the small porcelain jar was reflected in the eyes of Bai Muxiao, and a burst of medicine came. . This is... Bai Muxiao''s pupils shrank and thought of something. Swinging put the lid of the small porcelain pot on again and pushed it to Bai Muxiao, "Sister Bai, you should know what this is?" Bai Muxiao still didn''t speak. She wasn''t a fool. She put out Wuhe cream at this time, it was self-evident. "Sister Bai, this matter can only be done by you." Bai Muxiao Ning stared at the small porcelain jar for a while, and raised his eyes: "Sister posing, your country cooperates with the prince on the surface, but the trick behind it makes it hard to believe the sincerity of the sister." She said in a tone. There was a hint of irony in it. Since I was looking for Bai Muxiao, of course, I had already thought about how to deal with it, and calmly said: "Sister Bai, of course I want to cooperate with the prince, and it is also very sincere. Really?" she said meaningfully. Han Lingfu was a man who forgot benefits, was narrow-minded, and cruel, and now Cui Yanyan''s end is tantamount to others'' lessons. "Besides, Sister Bai, don''t you want to take revenge?" Bai Yi looked at Bai Muxiao in a fixed manner. Next, the house fell into silence, and for a while no one said anything, and she didn''t persuade Bai Muxiao to dress again. She had already said everything she should have said.She believes that Bai Muxiao is a smart person and will definitely make the most beneficial choice for herself. For a while, Bai Muxiao''s right hand suddenly lifted up, grabbed the small porcelain jar, his face half drooping, half bright and half obscure... There is only one person''s name left in my heart: Han, Ling and Fu. As expected by Bai Muxiao, at the moment, Han Lingfu was in charge of Chen Rentai, the commander of the three thousandth battalion in the Taibai restaurant. Deep in the corridor on the third floor of the Taibai Restaurant, a small servant in a cyan costume is carefully guarded outside a room. Among the seats, only Han Lingfu and Chen Rentai have been here several times, and almost every time they talked Very happy. Today is also the same. A table has been used in seven, seven or eight, Chen Rentai playing with the wine glass in his hand, seems to be exploring, or seems to be jokingly said: "Master, the king will hear that the king has a concubine..." Before Han Lingfu became married, the love affair between him and Bai Muxiao had already spread among the kings houses, not to mention Bai Muxiao was the only woman who gave birth to a heir in the Prince Gongs palace. But after all, it can be seen that Han Lingfu''s love for Bai Muxiao seems extraordinary. Han Lingfu smiled lightly and said lightly: "The left and right are just a concubine. The concubine is a half-slave. She is a rule-stricken person. She used to serve on the side of the princess from time to time. She dared to do something unruly. The kings concubine was at her disposal, and the king would never interfere. After a pause, he looked directly at Chen Rentai and promised: "Master Chen is relieved. Once a major event is completed in the future, the king''s concubine is the mother of the world, and it is the most honorable woman of this day!" Yeah, just a concubine, what kind of waves can I see in front of the main room!Chen Rentai was very excited by Han Lingfu''s words, holding the right hand of the wine glass slightly, he said: When Han Lingfu becomes the emperor in the future, he will be the governor of the country. Seeing the other party''s intentions move, Han Lingfu stood up and bowed down while he was hot. "Uncle Chen, as long as Uncle is willing to help him, why don''t he worry about a major event?! shared!" Chen Rentai gritted his teeth. Although the five princes are sons-in-law, his current physical condition is really full of great variables.In the current situation in the court, the great prince Chengjun has been completely deprived of all the powers of the dynasty, and he has lost his sacred favor, and he cannot guarantee himself.The rest are King Shunjun and King Gongjun. King Shunjun has his wife and sons, even if he gets the merit of being a dragon, he is just an ordinary courtier.King Gongjun is different. The conditions he put forward are really difficult to refuse. In addition, with the disposition of King Gongjun, once disgusted by the emperor in the past, he can rise up again, saying that he cannot really ascend to the supreme position! The opportunity is gone... Chen Rentai finally had a decision in his mind, Shen said: "The last will hope that the prince can do it. The implication is that he agreed. After hearing that, a huge stone in Han Lingfu''s heart was finally put down. As early as the end of last year, he began to try to make friends with Chen Rentai, hoping to draw him to his side. Since it is necessary to draw people''s hearts, it is natural to do what they want. After some investigation, Han Lingfu learned that Chen Rentai''s eldest daughter, Fang Ling 19, was still waiting for her.As a matter of fact, in Chen Rentai''s position, the daughter should not be difficult to marry, but the old girl Chen was arrogant and was originally booked, but in the month before the door, she actually killed the fiance''s common room alive. Too. This girl''s family was so fierce, and the other party dared to marry wherever they could, so after that, the reputation of Miss Chen''s girl passed away, and she refused to marry outside, and the marriage was delayed until now. When he learned that Chen Rentai was worried about his daughter''s family affairs, Han Lingfu initially wanted to match his daughter, but then thought about it, there is nothing better than in-laws to bind the two.Cui Yanyan is so ignorant, the Cui family is useless, and can''t help him at all, why should he bear the burden again... Han Lingfu flashed a cold awn in his eyes, and then diligently filled the wine glass for Chen Rentai personally, and said warmly: "Uncle Chen, now there is no hostess in the county government to preside over the feed. The king is fast and weak, but he has no heirs, and his knees are empty Presumably, the father and emperor will have some mercy, and choose the princess as the king. The king will ask the father and emperor for help tomorrow morning." The two laughed in a familiar way. After touching each other''s glasses, they drank their heads down and drank the contents of the glass, then turned the cup towards each other, indicating that they had finished drinking. Next, after discussing with the future Weng son-in-law in the Yazuo, they left the Taibai restaurant one after another. At this time, the sky outside was completely darkened, the silver moon and stars in the night sky It was all bleak and stormy. Han Lingfu returned directly to the palace of Gongjun County, and the first thing was naturally to see Bai Muxiao. The dressing has long since left, leaving no trace, and Bai Muxiao has re-dressed. "My lord," Bai Muxiao greeted him, and he seemed to be tender and full of enthusiasm. "Thank you lord for revenge." Han Lingfu hurriedly supported Bai Muxiao, took her slim waist and sat down on the Luohan bed. A pair of dark and dark eyes looked at her deeply, as if he was the only one in his eyes. "Xiao''er, why do you have to say thank you, and then, that''s our baby..." He was sincere, but it was a pity that Bai Muxiao would never believe him again. All this is nothing more than a rhetoric to coax her. But on the surface, Bai Muxiao responded with emotion: "Ye Ye said yes." She snuggled softly into his arms. After the two sat quietly for a while, Han Lingfu said embarrassedly again: "Xiao''er, I''m going to continue the string soon... You also know that lonely palms are hard to cry. For our future, I must find enough help to make it a big deal. ,and" "Yangye, Xiaoer understands." Bai Muxiao stretched out a slender index finger and pressed Han Lingfu''s thin lips, said softly, "For the lord, Xiaoer can be patient. Bao Jianfeng came out from the sharpening, and the plum blossom fragrance The bitter cold comes. If you want to achieve a great cause, there must be some sacrifice." "Bao Jianfeng came out from the sharpening, and the plum blossom fragrance came from the bitter cold..." Han Lingfu murmured, suddenly refreshed, and said loudly, "Xiaoer, what you said is!" Still his Xiaoer understands him, forgive him, love him! He will not fail her! Bai Muxiao smiled slightly and asked, "Your lord, it''s not too early, but you want to have a meal? Xiaoer knows that lord is hard today, and he personally cooked the soup for the lord, and he is still simmering on the stove." "Xiao''er still knows that he loves me." Han Lingfu naturally responded with a smile, only thinking that after Cui Yanyan left, his life began to be smooth again. "Yeye is here for a while, Xiaoer goes to see how well the tonic soup is doing." With that said, Bai Muxiao stood up and instructed the maid to set up a meal quickly, and then went to the small kitchen behind him. After repatriating the kitchen wife, only Bai Muxiao was left in the small kitchen. A pot of fragrant ginseng stewed black chicken soup was simmering on the stove, and the soup was boiling, making a "gurgling grunt" sound. Bai Muxiao took out a small porcelain jar from his arms and stared at it for a moment, then opened the small porcelain jar decisively and scooped a spoon into the soup. "Grump..." The soup level stayed quiet for a moment, then boiled violently again. Bai Muxiao carefully filled a bowl from the soup pot, placed it on a red lacquered wooden tray, and brought it over in person... The night was getting deeper, and a storm began to brew in the sky. In the early morning of the next day, as soon as the storm rose upwards, a minister played righteously in front of the hundred officials, citing the poor health of the five princes and his lack of virtue, he asked the emperor not to make the five princes the prince. In the Manchu Dynasty, nearly 30% of the courtiers heard it. The emperor Long Yan was furious and retreated with his sleeves... Digression Continue to double-change, there is a monthly ticket? 668 Episode 657: (UP) The small courtyard behind Youning Hall was very lively early in the morning. More than a dozen young ladies wearing a cyan dress and combing a pair of girls were standing in a row. In front of them is a forty-year-old stewardess, wearing a rusty dark pattern cardigan with a round bun on her head, and a thin, fat round face with thin lips tightening, looking at Some are unsmiling. The little ladies didn''t dare to look directly at this affair, and all lowered their eyes. The grandmother walked from one end to the other, looked at the little girls, and said with satisfaction: "This time, twenty or so girls, there are fifteen of you who are still teachable." The grandmother continued to say, "When the master comes over to pick someone, you will give me some cleverness. Wherever you can go, it depends on your own creation." The little girls only responded to their promises. They all had anxiety on their faces, expectation, tension, and confusion. Every year in March and April, the Wang Mansion adds some new slaves. Generally, people are selected from among the children of the family. If there are not enough people, some people are bought from outside.These women moved to the house in one month. They were trained by Mammoth Ge, who was responsible for training the maid, and removed a few unqualified ones. Now they are left. Just waiting for the master to pick people today, they are doomed to their future destiny. If the luck is good, they can serve the master; if the luck is not good, they can only go to the garden to do the cleaning, or to clean the room, the needle room, the kitchen, etc. Wait. At this moment, a lady in a turquoise blue dress hurried up and walked to Grandma Ge and said: "Grandma Ge, the concubine and the eldest girl are coming to Yuning Hall." One sentence made the atmosphere in the courtyard condensed, and the little girls secretly squeezed their fists, and the next moment was to decide their destiny. Grandma Ge swept the little girls with fierce eyes, and then took them to Youning Hall. When she arrived at the entrance of the hall, Grandma Ge invited a maid under the eaves to go and sue Nangong Yue. Afterwards, she respectfully took the girls in. "I''ve seen the princess of the world, the eldest girl." Grandma Ge hurriedly saluted Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei. And the little girls were kneeling one foot behind her, and these girls were seven or eight years old, at most not more than ten years old, or an age of uncertain heart. Several little girls secretly looked at the two masters. . Xiao Fei seemed to be aware of it, and looked towards the little girls kneeling on the ground, and the little girls who had been peeking at him suddenly looked down nervously.Xiao Fei frowned slightly, glancing quickly over them. Grandma Ge told her decently: "Father of the world, this time I chose these fifteen little girls. You look around." Then she presented a list respectfully and handed it to Baihui. As soon as her words fell, a little maid standing outside the door came in and said, "Concubine Shizi, the bellflower girl is here." Bellflower is the big maid of the king''s study room outside the town of Zhennan, and the dozen or so little mammals who are kneeling on the ground are also aware of it. After hearing it, all of them secretly speculated: Is it true that the prince should also pick the girl? Thinking of this, several little girls gleamed in their eyes and moved slightly unconsciously. The magpies and thrushes on the side have been observing the expressions and manners of the little maids, looking at everything in their eyes, and secretly exchanged a look, and they knew it. After a while, I wore a pink-blue willow-shaped bellflower and the bellflower came. After bowing and saluting, he said humbly, "Concubine Shige, the prince ordered his slave to come and talk, and the prince said that Aunt Mei was pregnant now. The yard needs to add more manpower, and also asked Princess Shizi to pick Aunt Mei and send two young ladies." Nangong Yue held the tea cup and sipped the hot tea, just using the tea cup to cover up her subtle expression changes.The corners of her mouth were slightly warped, and there was a hint of interest. Since it was the command of the King of Zhennan, it is not unruly to call two more servants. Nangong Yue will slightly jaw his head. She put down the tea cup in her hand, and pointed at the little girls on the right side, and said, "Four go with the bellflower girl, let the father see." Nangong Yue smiled faintly, indicating something. To increase the volume on some two words. The four little girls answered in a panic and terrified mood, thinking blankly: I don''t know if this is in the eyes of Aunt Mei, is it a blessing or a disaster... The bellflower is also a wise man, his eyes flashed, and he respectfully thanked Nangongyue. After that, he took the little girls to the outer study room of King Zhennan. As far as Nangong Yue is concerned, this is only a sesame-sized thing, and it was immediately put down, and the wind passed without traces. Bai Hui handed back the list Ge Ma gave to her, and said, "Grandma, please circle the names of the four maids just now." Grandma Ge responded and walked to the side of the case, took a pen from a Tsing Yi maid, circled four names, and then presented the list again, asking for instructions: "Concubine Shizi, every court needs Add people, how do you decide how to allocate this?" Nangong Yue grass sweeped the list and pondered, "The big girls next to the big girls, the third girls and the fourth girls are almost reaching their age. This time I will pick them up a few young girls, but it is better than two. Go up to the bench." The maidservant who served close to the girl''s family must be carefully tuned, and secondly observe the parallelism and manners. If it is not prepared in advance, it will inevitably be in a hurry when the big maid is about to marry. Moreover, several of the girls in Wangfu are not too young. Most of the girls who picked them up this time are going to marry them together, so they need more training. Bai Hui responded, and let the few maids stand up and split into two groups, one side being seven or eight years old, and the other side being over nine years old. After listening to what Nangong Yue said just now, Xiao Fei''s expression on the next head showed a thoughtful expression, and she couldn''t help looking at Tao Yao and Bai Zhou behind her.Tao Yao is as old as himself, and there are still a few years, but Bai Zhou is almost 17 years old, and he should consider it for Bai Zhou.Xiao Fei lowered his eyes, thinking. Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Fei''s thoughts and suggested, "Sister Fei, what are your favorites?" Xiao Fei was startled, and then nodded solemnly. The sister-in-law said that after she married someone in the future, she would have to manage her yard even if she didn''t give in to the palm. This selection of the next person is the first pass to manage the inner court. Xiao Fei carefully looked at the seven- or eight-year-old young ladies, looking from the far right to the left. She remembered that the rightmost one entered the hall, and her eyes moved, secretly glancing around, her temperament was too frivolous. The second one is decent behavior, always squinting, and her hand... Xiao Fei''s gaze paused on the little girl''s right middle finger, and the thimble all wore out of the cocoon. The girl seemed to be good at needlework. The third looks handsome, but generous, but slender hands... the fourth Xiao Fei''s work has always been unhurried and slow, even for picking up the maidservant. In the blink of an eye, a tea kung fu passed. Seeing Xiao Fei kept silent, Grandma Ge was a little nervous, and Princess Shi''s work always followed the rules, and the rewards and penalties were clear. Once you figured out Prince Shi''s temperament, it''s not difficult to want to do what you want.But the big girl is different, often does not play cards according to common sense, people can''t figure out the way, they can only respect and avoid. At this time, Xiao Fei finally raised his hand and ordered two of the little girls. Grandma Ge breathed a sigh of relief, and the hardest part is the past.However, the eyes of the eldest girl were still a bit strange. Grandma Ge couldn''t help but glance at the two maids selected by Xiao Fei. One of the family''s sons in the royal palace knew the roots and the bottom. It was said that the needlework was good, and the other was black and dark. Fat, named brunette, was bought from outside this time. If this girl had great strength and understood the rules, Grandma Ge had already brushed her off. Originally, Grandma Ge planned that after the masters picked the maid, they would let the brunette go to the warehouse to do the maid cleaning, and she could also help to move heavy objects.I didn''t expect her to be caught by the eldest girl. The eldest girl is not a reasonable card! Grandma Ge was so sighing in her heart, but Nangong Yue was smiling, and was a little relieved. Even if you cant find the most suitable person in the girls yard, you have to pick a honest one. If you pick a frivolous person, if you dont make a good one, you will also provoke a disaster and ruin the masters cleaning. reputation From today''s point of view, Sister Fei is ready to be a teacher. The two maids she picked are honest, one is good at needlework, and the other can learn some kung fu to be a female escort. Don''t worry about her anymore. It was busy in the Youning Hall for one morning before returning to tranquility, and the little girls also had their own places. In the next two days, the people in the royal palace clamored because of the influx of fresh blood. For the masters, the days are still the same as in the past, and only a few days of spring hunting It also makes people look forward to it. Early in the morning two days later, after dealing with trivial matters, Nangong Yue looked at the two pots of peony flowers in the room suddenly showing a big hair. So let the maid bring the painting tools and go to the pavilion in the backyard. From the perspective of the pavilion, the window of the small study room can be seen, and the pot of "red and white bucket color" is just on the flower table beside the window. With a little bit of the taste of Pipa half covered. Nangong Yue hooked her lips and smiled, her eyes glittering like jewels. This angle is also good. If Ai is leaning against the window and reading, wouldn''t it be better than Hua Jiao? Thinking, Nangong Yue''s smile deepened. The thrush serving on the side exchanged a look secretly with Ying''er, feeling that the eyes of Princess Shizi were a bit strange, how could it be a bit like that the swinger saw the peerless beauty in that kind of drama?Are they thinking too much? At this time, Nangong Yue said with a smile: "Paving paper, waiting with pen and ink, I want to draw." She painted the peony first, and then called Ayi to pose next time. Thinking about it, Nangong Yue painted with great interest, white outline, outline, fill, boneless, ink splashing... After the incense stick, she drew a "red and white color", and added some branches and leaves freely, and from afar came a shouting and a rush of pace: "Shizi Princess! Shizi Concubine..." The thrush and Ying''er looked at it soundly, and they saw the magpie in a cyan dress running anxiously, running out of breath. Seeing Bai Hui frowning at herself, Queer remembered his manners, and threw out his tongue, and he behaved respectfully. Nangong Yue simply closed the pen and looked at this delicate peony flower with satisfaction. Queer adjusted his breath and quickly walked outside the pavilion, bending his knees and saying: "Sister Concubine, Aunt Mei has an accident there, I saw red..." The news made the pavilion silent. Nangong Yue put the brush in her hand into the pen wash, the ink fainted from the tip of the pen, and the originally clear water immediately became muddy. After tossing around in trivial matters, Aunt Mei finally made the second move. interesting. Queer continued: "Two days ago, the prince chose two of the four young ladies to give to Aunt Mei. One of the little girls had a sweet and smart mouth that Aunt Mei liked, and gave her the name Mingzhu. Aunt Mei said that Mingzhu looks like her younger sister. She felt like she was in love at first sight. She suddenly became Mingzhu as a second-class maid, and asked her to serve in the house. She gave clothes and jewelry. People are telling that Mingzhu has a good life. But early this morning, Aunt Mei drank the antiemetic medicine presented by Mingzhu, and suddenly she became unwell, her abdominal pain fell down, and she saw blood... People have been sent there to call good doctors." Nangong Yue tickled her lips like a smile, so it was said that the calculations in the inner yard, and the total of these means. 669 Chapter 658 Nangong Yue looked calm and commanded lightly: "Magic, you go and see if the good doctor has arrived. What do you say." After Queer''s response, he walked up and down again, like a gust of wind. After Nangong Yue washed the pen, she set aside that brush first, then made a gesture, and threw a new brush to her thrush. Nangong Yue continued to paint the flower pots and window frames intently, but left half of the window frames, unable to write. Would you like to add a "beauty" by the window?! This peony picture is better than she expected, especially the charm of the flowers and leaves in the breeze, if you draw it again, I am afraid it may not have such an effect... Nangong Yue was hesitating, Queer was back, and there was an eleven-two-year-old little girl behind him, saying that it was sent by the prince. After respectfully and respectfully saluting, the little girl said, "Concubine Shi, Aunt Mei is unwell. Just now the good doctor has checked the pulse of Aunt Mei, and Aunt Mei has used the medicine. The doctor said it is Mei. My aunt accidentally used the cold thing, and even moved her fetus. But Aunt Mei has not used anything other than an anti-fetal medicine in the afternoon." Then, the little girl swallowed nervously and said again, "The prince asked Princess Shizi to come over." The little girl stood up and dared not look up. A few days ago, Shuang Er, who was in a room with her, went to listen to Yuge and asked Princess Shizi to explore Aunt Mei, but he was ordered to blame by Grandpa Shizi. Nangong Yue rested her pen again, and decided to paint here for now. "Baihui." After she called, Bai Hui immediately stepped forward to stand by. "You follow her and see what the father king has instructed." Bai Hui went away, and the little girl felt a little uneasy in her heart. The prince instructed Princess Shizi to go over, but Princess Shidai let Baihui go, which seemed a bit inappropriate.But the little maid didn''t dare to put her beak, so she took Bai Hui with fear and left. She said: Masters are fighting, but it is their slaves who are unlucky. While leading the way, Xiaoma couldn''t help but secretly look at Bai Hui''s look, but she saw Bai Hui being calm and calm from beginning to end, as if she was going to see not the Tangtang Zhennan King, but an ordinary one. People. The little maid secretly marveled in her heart: I heard for a long time that this sister Baihui was the first person in front of the princess of the world, and I was afraid of acting like a girl in some mansions. In the complicated thoughts of Little Maid, Aunt Mei''s yard appeared in front. "Sister Baihui, please go here." The little maid respectfully led Bai Hui into the hall, letting the people go to the court, and then led them into the inner room. In the small inner room, it was a little crowded at the moment. Aunt Mei sat delicately on the bed, leaning on a big welcoming pillow on her waist. She wore a snowy blue velvet wipe on her forehead. Her face was pale and her lips were not bloody. It seemed that the whole person was sick. fragile. The King of Zhennan sat on the couch, clutching the concubine''s hand with care. In the middle of the room, a seven- or eight-year-old little girl knelt on the cold blue stone floor, shivering like a leaf in the cold wind. When Baihui came, Aunt Mei''s eyes were half drooping and she looked pitiful. Zhennan Wang Meiyu was locked, but he didn''t expect him to order Shi Zifei to come, and Shi Zifei even dared to send a girl to perfunctory him. Bai Hui ignored the gloomy face of the King of Zhennan and stepped forward unhurriedly. Then he saluted the King of Zhennan and Aunt Mei first. Then she said, "Aunt Mei, the servant of the imperial concubine came to ask what happened." Aunt Mei didn''t speak, her eyes narrowed, and she gave the Zhennan king a sheepish look. Bai Hui asked: "Aunt Mei, dare to ask who sent the medicine to her today?" Aunt Mei''s eyes were red, and she took out a moon-white embroidered handkerchief. While wiping the corners of her eyes, she gave a wink to the body next to her. The girl hurriedly said for her, "That''s the cheap hoof!" she pointed. The little girl who was kneeling on the ground, Mingzhu, filled her indignantly, "Auntie aunt likes this girl so much, treats her not badly, but doesn''t want to look away, this Mingzhu is actually a mischief!" Mingzhu kneeling on the ground shook even more, opened his mouth together, tried to speak, but was afraid to dare.Although her temperament is clever, she is only a child under eight years old. Bai Hui glanced at Mingzhu lightly, and then asked suspiciously again: "This little girl looked at her very well, I don''t know which yard is it?" Aunt Mei shuddered violently, and looked at the King of Zhennan with a weeping voice, suppressing the grievance in her voice: "Girl Baihui, this girl named Mingzhu came to me just two days ago ..." Aunt Mei didn''t mention the name of Nangong Yue in a sentence, but the Zhongfu in Wangfu''s palace was managed by Nongong Yue, the concubine of the prince. It was self-evident who ordered the new maid. Aunt Mei continued: "...the confinement medicine used to be a concoction has always been Zhiman in the past, only today let this little maid come in." So it used to be good, but something happened today. Zhenmei Wang Meiyu locked tightly, and a gloomy breath was released, not angry. Aunt Mei choked, her delicate shoulders looked so weak, and she touched her flat belly, and sighed quietly: "Fortunately, this child is fatal..." Bai Hui watched this wonderful drama with cold eyes. Obviously, she was implying that the princess Shizi ordered this little maid to use her hands and feet in the fetal medicine to start the child in her belly. Princess Shizi and Aunt Mei have no complaints or enmity, but they sing along with Grandpa Shifu, so the only possibility is that Grandpa Shizi does not want the prince to be born again! This aunt Mei is really eloquent. She didn''t mention the concubine of the world, but she guided the prince to think in that direction. Bai Hui sneered mentally, but it seemed that she couldn''t understand the meaning of Aunt Mei at all. She made a sudden enlightenment and said, "It turned out to be a new maid from the previous two days. The slave-maid remembers that the eldest girl, the second girl and the fourth girl all went to the Youning Hall in person that day. They didn''t know Aunt Mei. Who picked the maid?" Aunt Mei sneered in her heart, could it be that Princess Shizi still wanted to blame the bellflower She frowned, saying, "The concubine remembered that the bellflower girl brought the Mingzhu that day. It must have been picked by the concubine." Bellflower?!Zhennan Wang froze for a moment, and suddenly remembered something.Just now he was worried about Aunt Mei and the baby in her belly, but he didn''t care about the look of this little girl. Now, if you look closely, this girl seems familiar. By the way, on that day, Campanulaceae brought four young ladies to pick him. He picked two pleasant eyes and let the Campanulaceae take to Aunt Mei. Thinking of what she said just now, the King of Zhennan said coldly: "This girl was picked by the king, is it because the king is killing you?" what?!Aunt Mei blinked, and she was dumbfounded.how could be?! Before she could reflect, the King of Zhennan had stood up and said impatiently, "Wang Liangyi!" "Small is here." The good doctor on the side responded hurriedly and tremblingly. The King of Zhennan said unpleasantly: "Let Aunt Mei take a good look and see that she is eating something bad. Pay more attention to it later." This person was picked by himself, there will be no problem, then there is no doubt that Aunt Mei will have fetal qi, it must be that she did not control her mouth, what cold food she ate! Looking at Aunt Mei, Zhennan King felt that she was full of guilty conscience. Maybe its because Im afraid to blame her, so the one who started first, pushed everything to the little girl! Zhennan Wang thought more and more that he felt the truth. This originally conscientious concubine, after she was pregnant, how did she become pampered and spoiled?!It seems that I spoiled her too much, so I had to chill with her for a while! No wonder the concubine of the world sent only a close-knit girl, maybe he thought of this, and avoided it deliberately so as not to lose face in front of his daughter-in-law. Hey, after all, the concubine is a concubine and can''t get on the table. Thinking of this, the king of Zhennan said, "Have a good rest," and shrugged away. "My lord..." Aunt Mei hurriedly shouted, but couldn''t keep the footsteps of King Zhennan, her face was suddenly somber, her eyes deep like ink. Unexpectedly, Princess Shizi was even more difficult than she thought, and it was no wonder that not only enveloped Xiao Shizi to spoil her alone, but also allowed the King of Zhennan to trust her.These days, several times of temptation, she has blocked in front, and it has not affected the feelings of the father and son of Zhennan King and Xiao Shizi. If you continue this way, the task assigned to you by His Highness may not be easy... You have to think about other ways. Aunt Mei lowered her head, concealing a strange look in her eyes. Bai Hui looked coldly, and only after the King of Zhennan left, he blessed himself: "Aunt Mei, if there is nothing wrong, the slave-servant will retreat." Then, she looked at the little girl named Mingzhu, " Since Aunt Mei felt that this Mingzhu service was unfavorable, the slave-servant took her away." She didn''t wait for Aunt Mei to respond, so she greeted Mingzhu and left. She didn''t care what Aunt Mei''s expression was. The little maid called Mingzhu was a little ignorant, but she got up and followed Bai Hui instinctively. Although her knee was sore and numb, it seemed that she was not her own, but she couldn''t take it anymore. What could be more important than life. ! Until out of Aunt Mei''s yard, the poor little girl still felt a little dreamy, she couldn''t help but squeezed herself quietly, her face twisted in pain, but she didn''t dare to cry out. Bai Hui looked at her little movements in amusement, and a light smile appeared in the corner of her mouth.It''s just a child. Bai Hui took Mingzhu back to Bixiaotang. At this time, Nangong Yue had already collected the painting tools and returned to the house. She was looking at a beautiful travel on the beauty couch. Mingzhu paid respectfully to Nangong Yue and respected her for the second time, she felt very different.There can be such a girl as Bai Hui next to the princess, how divine should the princess be! Nangong Yue looked at the little girl''s "respectful god" eyes, and felt a little weird, thinking that the other party had just been robbed. Presumably frightened, she said softly: "Are you called Mingzhu?" Mingzhu hurriedly answered. "Tell me something about today''s experience?" Nangong Yue said again. Mingzhu took care of his thoughts and replied eloquently: "The reincarnated concubine, in fact the slave-servant does not know what is going on. Aunt Mei has to take three doses of analgesics every day for a few days. Grandma got a stove in the backyard. On the weekdays, a sister Chiman gave Aunt Mei a medicine and delivered medicine. Today, Aunt Mei temporarily called Sister Chiman to have something to do, so the slave-servant went there to get the medicine, and then Mei Suddenly my aunt hugged her stomach and shouted..." After that, everything that happened to Mingzhu was like a raging wave from the sea hitting her violently. Because of her weakness, she couldn''t resist at all, and she could only be engulfed by watching her almost close. ...She almost thought she would be killed. Nangong Yue exchanged a look with Bai Hui, and everything was clear in her eyes. This little maid was also unlucky and was hit by impunity. Seeing her words and deeds, she was clever and her thoughts were clear. She should be a teachable person. Nangong Yue asked: "Mingzhu, you stay in Bixiaotang to do the cleaning." Ming Zhu froze for a moment, followed by the ecstasy that could not be concealed on the small face, and hurriedly kowtowed: "Thank you Shizi Princess! Thank you Shizi Princess......" Soon, the thrush brought Mingzhu down, and it was not so easy to stay in Bixiaotang. Mingzhu had to exercise and tune it well.As for her name, this "Mingzhu" was taken by Aunt Mei, and it sounds very ugly. You have to change it. Thrush threw away secretly, and Ying''er came in the back foot. The reporter said that the An family had arrived in Luoyue City, and had just posted a post to come and think of the prince and prince of the world. settle down? This time the hunting, An Jia was added by Xiao Yi later, obviously has its purpose. As a result, Nangong Yue did not read the post and allowed it directly. Next, both the Wangfu and Bixiaotang were busy for the upcoming spring hunting, and two nights passed by. In the early morning of this day, the An family did not come, and Baihui brought Zhu first The news over there. "Concubine Shi, Zhu Guanjia said that your account has been found." Bai Hui was right. "Zhu Guanjia ordered the Dark Guard to go to Li County and check the origin of Aunt Mei. Aunt Mei was hungry a few months ago. Fainted at the entrance of a Lijia village near Li County, she was picked up by an hunter in Lijia village. She had a high fever at the time, and she lost the hunters family, so she asked the doctor to show Aunt Mei and spent a lot Two silvers saved her life. The Orion originally wanted Aunt Mei to be the daughter-in-law of her 20-year-old silly son who didnt marry. Who thought that later the family would scream because of the poisonous mushrooms picked on the mountain. Good luck, just that day I followed a maid of my neighbor to Lixian to sell embroidered items and then escaped the disaster. Afterwards, Aunt Mei sold herself for the sake of gratitude and buried the family. Madam, bought her back..." In the end, he entered the palace "yin and yang". Nangong Yue carelessly played with a white jade ring hanging around her waist. Aunt Mei''s "story" looked no problem. I am afraid that even if she opened the coffin for an autopsy, you would see only a few dead bodies who died after taking poisonous mushrooms. . The silly son of this hunter is twenty years old, and he must have been very young. He has lived on the mountains for decades. Dont you know that there are poisonous mushrooms in the mountains? Moreover, since the Orion family can take out a few pieces of silver for Aunt Mei to see a doctor, it must not be a family that is too poor to uncover, and the family burial will not fall to the place of selling oneself. "I''m afraid that this family''s death is not strange..." Nangong Yue squinted thoughtfully, "If this is the case, the so-called burying father and her to the concubine in the royal palace may not be a coincidence, but a deliberate design. Ok." Nangong Yue remembered what the guardian concubine said on the day, whether it was a request, a small kitchen, or a fetal medicine two days ago, Aunt Mei did not seem to be competing for favor, but directed at Bixiaotang, or It was for Xiao Yi and himself... After a moment of pondering, Nangong Yue instructed Bai Hui to say: "Bai Hui, you go and tell Zhu Butler, let him continue to investigate." Bai Hui withdrew. Next, Nangong Yue rallied to deal with the visiting An Ziang family. There were many people in the An Jia family this time. The An Ziang couple, the eldest son An Minzhong couple and the second son An Minrui all came and occupied the hospitality hall. half. After everyone recognized their relatives, Mrs. An exaggerated and exaggerated her second son, An Minrui, and tentatively asked Xiao Fei about what she asked for. Nangong Yue casually greeted them with a few words, and the Ans were also interesting, knowing that spring hunting was approaching, Nangong Yue was the busiest time, and she sat down for a little incense and left. Anyway, when they were hunting in spring, they still had the opportunity to be close to Shiziye and Shizifei. Of course, more importantly, you can also meet Miss Xiao. As the spring hunting approaches, the entire Luoyue City seems to be busy... This evening, a gray homing pigeon flew into Qingyunwu with flapping wings. The homing pigeon was flying while looking around cautiously, beware of the sudden arrival of "danger", but unexpectedly, the road was smooth and smooth. The gray pigeon couldn''t believe his luck until he fell into the palm of the fourth senior. The gray pigeon went in, and after a while, the official language came out and went straight to Xiao Yi''s study. Xiao Yi was complacently appreciating the painting after the book case. As soon as the official language Bai came, he couldnt wait to beckon: Xiao Bai, take a look at this Picture of the Peony Beauty. The official language is stunned. Xiao Yi''s calligraphy is good, but he is generally interested in painting. Why did he suddenly enjoy the painting? He responded, walked over to look, and couldn''t help laughing. This is indeed a "Peony Beauty Picture", but this "beauty" is Xiao Yi, then this painting must have been painted by Nangong Yue, and it is no wonder that Xiao Yi looked so fascinated. On the rice paper that accounted for most of the book case, a man in red was leaning by the window, a sturdy gray eagle stopped on the right forearm, and on the other side of the window, a pot of bright red peony swayed in the wind, looking at This picture seems to feel the soft breeze... Primary 4 also saw it, and frowned, Xiao Shizi was still so cheeky, actually claiming to be a beauty. Xiao Yi said conspicuously: "Xiao Bai, how do you say Ah Yue''s painting?" Only with the true national peony color, he knew that Ah Yue''s heart was a unique beauty in the world! The official language Bai Renjun couldn''t help but since Xiao Yi asked, he looked at the painting seriously, and after a moment of pondering, he said: "In this painting, whether it is a person or a flower, it captures its charm, just this Although people and flowers are in a''frame'', they lack a touch of contact with each other..." Xiao Yi looked at the painting again, and it was easy to understand, saying, "Xiao Bai, what you said is good!" He picked up the wolf pen on the side and dipped it with ink, then added a stroke to the right eye of the person in the painting, then closed the pen and smiled with satisfaction. When the right end of the person in the painting is slightly picked, he looks like he is teasing the eagle, and he is also looking at the flowers. The painting has a bit more aftertaste. After Xiao Yi lowered his pen, he took the Mandarin white and admired it for a while, then asked with a smile: "Xiao Bai, but Wangdu has written again?" Guan Yubai handed him a piece of silk paper. Xiao Yi looked at it at a glance, and the corner of his mouth made an arc. The letter said two things: The first is that Han Lingfu, the king of Gongjun County, will marry the eldest daughter of Commander Chen of the Three Thousand Battalions as his successor, and will marry in filial piety.The Cui family was very concerned about the murder of the county princess Cui Yanyan, and Cui Wei offered to ask the emperor to do justice for her daughter.After that, Han Lingfu went to Cui House to meet Cui Wei. No one knew what they talked about. As a result, the Cui family agreed to Han Lingfu''s filial piety, and Han Lingfu would accept a girl from the Cui family as a concubine. . Secondly, there was opposition to the establishment of the five princes as princes, and it became more and more fierce. Xiao Yi put down the silk paper, no surprise on his face, and said lightly: "The emperor really can''t hold it down." Mandarin Bai said quietly: "If you continue, the establishment of the prince will be delayed." Xiao Yi leaned back lazily on the back of the chair and asked, "Xiao Bai, in your opinion, how should the emperor act, the best strategy?" Digression Thank you girls for the monthly pass!thanks, thanks!Keep asking 670 Chapter 659 Withdraw Quietly in the study, only the official knuckles clattered in the book case. A few moments after the official Mandarin Bai Shenyin raised his eyes, facing Xiao Yi''s eyes, he slowly said: "Chun Wei is coming, this is actually a good opportunity." "How?" Xiao Yi raised her eyebrows and asked, touching her chin. A glimmer of light flashed in the white, warm eyes of the official language, saying: "Ai, the Shilin people pay attention to the difference between the maid and the elders, especially those literati students who have not yet been soaked by the officialdom, are mostly full of blood and anger. The generation..." Xiao Yi felt a move, Bai Mo was not planning... "There is a way: the system of the maidservant, which was originally designed for the son and princes to inherit the law, and the doctors who follow this system will not be the monarchy but the lineage, so the lineage is born." Draw a nearly sly smile, "Ai, if this year''s Chun Wei is the subject, what should I do?" Xiao Yi happily applauded: "This is an interesting idea." Taking his understanding of his father-in-law, wrong, coughing, as an understanding of those students, for the students who read Confucius and Mencius themselves, what is called the orthodox orthodoxy, loyalty and filial piety is what they insist on in their hearts. Unshakable like a tree... Once this topic is provoked, it will inevitably cause students to put their eyes on the current court, a little wind and grass will set off a wave in these students, then the emperor can use this force! Under the huge waves of the general trend and people''s hearts, those courtiers who have no intentions in their hearts may not dare to take the risk.In case it is crowned with a big hat that does not distinguish between the gods and sisters, and then criticized by those students, I am afraid that the crime will be fulfilled, and it will be passed on to everyone, and it will be despised by the people below... In this way, not only can the prince be laid down logically, but also the help of the weak five imperial princes can be won by Shilin.Today''s Imperial Examinations, after Chun Wei, many outstanding people will enter the career path, they personally participate in this battle of the maid, and they will be more trustworthy and loyal to the five princes in the future. but-- "such a pity" Xiao Yi pouted. There are elm heads around the emperor, I am afraid no one can think of this.If the official language Bai is still in the king capital, it can persuade one or two. However, if the official language Bai in southern Xinjiang still puts his beak on the matter, it will only cause the emperor to be suspicious, and he can not be involved in this matter. . Nowadays, it is most beneficial to them only if they set up the Chushi as soon as possible. The official language Bai smiled slightly. Although Xiao Yi only sighed, it was a pity that he had understood what he meant and said: "Ai, as far as this matter is concerned, we are not without help in Wang." Facing Xiao Yi''s thoughtful look, Guan Bai continued: "I''m afraid I''ll be bothered by your father-in-law." The Nangong family is the Shilin family and has always maintained orthodoxy. Nangong Xin is also a companion to the five princes. For the Nangong family, if several other princes are in high rank, even if they will not deal with the Nangong family in a short time on the surface, but the Nangong family The home will surely become a nail in the eyes and a thorn in the flesh of the new emperor, which will be in danger in the future. Xiao Yi was able to communicate with each other, and his thoughts flashed in his heart. He was speechless for a while, but when he raised his eyes again, he smiled. He looked unreasonable on the outside, but he already had a decision in his heart. Success or failure, always try! If it is not successful, we must find a way to move the Nangong family to Nanjiang, so as not to be involved in the whirlpool of taking the heir. Thinking, he spread paper and grinded, straightening the book. A moment later, a white carrier pigeon flew out of Bixiaotang and flew northward... Calculating the time, the pigeon 3 should be able to reach Nanjiang, and then it will be delivered to Nangongfu by a reliable person. It depends on whether the Nangong family can serve their indecisive emperor before Chun Wei to revise the exam questions. Watching the pigeons fly away, Xiao Yi said with a smile: "It''s better to choose the day than hit the day. Just sent a batch of war horses from Nanliang in the morning, let''s go and see them together." The Nanliang horse has strong legs and feet, suitable for long journeys, and has a mild personality, smart, and strong alertness. It is used as a war horse and is the best choice. After the Nanliang horse was defeated, Xiao Yi ordered people to buy good horses. . These horses are for ration to Youqi camp. Today, the Yuqi Battalion is expanded from 1,000 to 3,000. Not only is the new cavalry desperately in need of a good horse, but according to the official plan, each cavalry must be equipped with two or three spare horses. In order to ensure the marching speed during the attack, and thus strengthen the Youqi Battalion''s combat capabilities. Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai had high expectations for Youqi Camp. They were trained to perform long-range tactics, lure enemies, vigilance, detours and other tactics. They even used scimitars, spears and other weapons to fight in close combat... After nearly two months of training, Youqi Camp has begun to take shape. Coupled with these batches of war horses... Imagine the Yuqi Camp after coming to Japan, the two can''t help but shine. They had just mounted the horse at Dongyi Gate and were about to leave the horse farm, they heard a breathless voice from the rear: "Big Brother, Big Brother..." Fu Yunhe came in a hurry, relieved: "Big Brother, fortunately you haven''t left yet." He gasped, and said, "Big Brother, Hou Ye, Nuhar want to see Big Brother, is willing to cede the area of ??Lake Festival City And sent his eldest son, Esno, to Luoyuecheng as a proton." Xiao Yi and Guan Yu Bai glanced at each other. These days, the conditions proposed by Nuhar are better than one at a time. However, it is not enough just to add the lake festival city! Xiao Yi said lazily: "He Zi, my precious person is busy, and I have no time to see him. You go with him and let him think about it again. Once the opportunity is gone, there is no regret medicine to eat in this world!" When he was finished, he walked out of Bixiaotang one after another with a horse belly, and went to the horse farm outside the city. This batch of good horses sent from Nanliang has a total of 5,000 horses. This Nanliang horse is slightly shorter than the big Yu BMW, but it is of medium build, but has a beautiful figure and developed tendons in the limbs. Xiao Yi, Guan Yubai, and Si randomly selected a few horses to try their horses. After running a few laps around the horse farm, they all had some intentions. What other man doesnt love BMW! Xiao Yi picked a docile mare out of it, and planned to give it to Nangong Yue, and the rest will be sent to Youqi Camp after recuperating. He couldn''t wait to present a treasure, and brought the mare back to Bixiaotang with great interest. When Bi Xiaotang''s servants saw that Shi Zi Ye had brought back a docile mare, he immediately guessed who the horse was for. Shi Zi Ye and Shi Zi Fei are really deep-fried! In the envious eyes of the next man, Xiao Yi returned to the courtyard of him and Nangong Yue, but as soon as he entered the door, he saw the thrush came out and said: "The prince, the prince and the grandfather Lin went to see the three girls together." Xiao Ni?!Xiao Yimei Yu twitched slightly, and came out of the room again, and went back from the right to the back.Far away, I saw that the door of the room was opened from inside, and Lin Jingchen and Nangong Yue came out of the box. The grandchildren and grandchildren were discussing Xiao Ni''s condition, so neither saw Xiao Yi. After these days of treatment, Xiao Ni has basically quitted his addiction to Wuhe Plaster, but because all the medicines are only used as auxiliary functions, Xiao Ni experienced nothing better than this during these days. She died, and as a result, she suffered a serious loss.Even if Wuhe cream is abstained, it will take at least a month or two to recuperate in order to be able to live like a normal person, but it will take more than a year to return to the past physical state. "Maternal grandfather, it''s really thanks to you this time." Looking at Xiao Ni, who had almost withered, was gradually revived again, Nangong Yue still had a feeling of dream. Lin Jingchen''s eyebrows were tightly locked, and the steps under his feet stopped for a moment, and he said: "Yue''er, compared with the third girl Xiao, the illness of His Royal Highness the fifth prince may be more troublesome..." After a pause, Lin Jingchen analyzed carefully, "The headache of the fifth prince is restrained by Wuhe ointment, and Wuhe ointment will become addicted. It means that if the fifth prince wants to quit medication, he must first cure his headache, otherwise, one ring will be buckled, Im afraid that Wuhe cream hasnt been quit yet, and that both addiction and headaches will worsen his condition... Nangong Yue looked dignified as she looked, but in fact it was not her concern. Lin Jingchen continued: "Yue''er, I have prepared a prescription these days, I can control the addiction of Wuhe Ointment a little bit, and temporarily let the five princes try it first." Nangong Yue''s eyes lit up and she was about to go down. Suddenly, she saw a familiar and long figure in front of her, standing under the willow tree with a smile and looking at herself. "Ai!" Nangong Yue blurted out, subconsciously speeding up her pace, but then thought of Lin Jingchen next to her, and then slowed down her pace, a slight smile appeared on her face. Lin Jingchen looked aside and plucked his beard funny. Xiao Yi''s smile was even brighter. Under the sun, the beautiful peach blossoms looked like a starry sea, and Nangong Yue was almost stupefied. Xiao Yi stepped forward to salute Lin Jingchen respectfully. Lin Jingchen looked at the children and said in a funny way: "Ai, I have asked your grandfather to play chess, so I will go first. You talk slowly." Nangong Yue''s face was stained with a red glow, and she hurriedly ordered Bai Hui to send Lin Jingchen. Xiao Yi couldn''t wait to pull Nangong Yue''s hand and said: "Ayue, come with me, I have something good for you." For the spring hunting, Xiao Yi has successively sent Nangong Yue whip and jewelry. Upon seeing his expression and tone, Nang Gong Yue knew that he was going to give himself a gift again. When he saw the Nanliang horse outside the study, which looked very different from the Dayu horse, Nangong Yue was still a little surprised. His eyes widened in surprise. Xiao Yi offered the treasure of the Nanliang horse beside him. Finally, Dao: "Ayue, this southern cool horse is short and has a sharp and docile temperament. It is suitable for your girl''s house. You can try it slowly, but don''t take it with you for this spring hunting." It takes a certain amount of time for horses and people to run in. Xiao Yi did not dare to let Nangong Yue ride a strange horse to the hunting ground at will. Nangong Yue took a piece of candy from the thrush and fed the mare and happily responded. Seeing her like it, Xiao Yi was more proud and suggested: "Ayue, how about let''s try a ride?" Nangong Yue glanced at the skirt under her body, and the corners of her eyes twitched.Ayi is still like this, it''s the wind and the rain.She would have gone back to change her riding outfit and try riding again, but... "Ai, a few moments later, a few stewards and mother-in-law will go back and forth about the arrangements for carriages, manpower, escorts, etc. on the spring hunting day. I''m afraid I''ll be busy for a while. Better tomorrow?" she said helplessly. It''s for Spring Hunting again... Xiao Yi''s entire face was black, and this Spring Hunting really dominated his stinky girl for a long time.It''s better that Xiao Fei get married as soon as possible, so you don''t have to work hard for her after a while! Xiao Yi reluctantly took Nangong Yue''s hand and tried to be coquettish, but after sticky and sticky tea, Nangong Yue left "relentlessly". Looking at the distant back of Princess Shizi, Xiao Yi almost wanted to take pity on the mirror. He is no one like him! In the busyness of Nangong Yue and the grudge of Xiao Yi, April 12 finally arrived, this is the spring hunting day set by the royal palace. Early in the morning, the first light of dawn illuminated Luo Yuecheng in the bursts of roar. The palace was busy for a long time, and when it was not bright, the next people began to prepare for the trip. Those who could follow the master to go out one by one were light and radiant, and the same was true in the courtyard of Nangong Yue. The maids were all as excited as birds that were about to be released from their cages. After finishing breakfast, Xiao Yi, Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei came out of the hall. Today, Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei both put on new riding suits, and the two gentle and elegant girls'' homes on weekdays suddenly appeared radiant under the background of the riding suits, and they still felt a little like a tiger tiger girl. Thrush and Queer followed behind, trying hard to bear a smile, watching Shi Ziye and the eldest girl staying on both sides of the Princess Shizi like a door god, both brothers and sisters secretly disgusted each other. Xiao Yi pouted, and said: Even if he had a breakfast with A Yue, there would be another person in plain white. This Xiao Fei was too disrespectful!But dont get married! Xiao Fei naturally saw his brother''s disdain, but he was too lazy to ignore him.When he was away, she was accompanied by her sister-in-law. Why should the elder brother return when he returned?! In the eyes of the brothers and sisters disgusting each other, a group of people went all the way to the palace gate of the royal palace... From afar, I saw a lot of people gathered at the Yimen, the girls and the sons were excited to whisper, and the Wangfu had not been out for spring hunting for many years, let alone, such a large-scale spring hunting. When Xiao Yi approached them, a few sons and girls came over to salute: "Have seen big brother and sister-in-law." While Xiao Rongxuan and Xiao Rongying were blessed, they glanced at Xiao Fei, and secretly regretted it. Why didn''t they think of going to Bixiaotang and his sister-in-law first?! The thoughts just flashed, and the two of them were quickly distracted. A wife came to see them, and the Zhennan King and Wei Fangfei came over here. As a result, everyone dressed up and prepared to salute the King of Zhennan. But Nangong Yue got more information- "Sister-in-law, the prince added another carriage temporarily, and Aunt Mei also came." Grandma Luo, who came to inform her, had some headaches. The original quota for the Spring Hunting, both master and servant, was set in advance and reported to Bixiaotang for arrangement.There is an extra aunt Mei, it seems to be just a person, but then it will be equipped with a corresponding carriage, escort, escort, camp account, etc... Xiao Yi frowned, and said impatiently: "This matter, you look at it yourself." Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yue distressedly, that is, his stinky girl was so good, and everything must be personally touched, so that these servants had some petty things to annoy her. Nangong Yue has never been able to refute Xiao Yi''s face, without a smile. Grandma Luo replied in a hurry, and hurriedly retreated. At this time, the King of Zhennan, along with Wei Fei and Aunt Mei, walked forward, and beside the King of Zhennan, there were Mandarin Bai and Master Xiaosan. Next, everyone was good again. Now that everyone is here, the King of Zhennan took the lead in embarking on the horse, and then ordered the departure... Everyone got on the carriage and got on the carriage. Nangong Yue smiled and said to Xiao Fei: "Sister Fei, I plan to ride with your elder brother, do you want to follow us?" Xiao Fei wanted to agree very much, but she always liked that Wen Wen was not good. Riding was really average. She couldn''t get on the table, so she shook her head and said, "Sister-in-law, I''ll ride in a carriage." Xiao Rongying originally planned to follow the carriage behind Xiao Rongxuan, but as soon as Nangong Yue turned her horse, she changed her mind temporarily, and asked the maid to pull the horse over, and came over and said: "Sister-in-law, I will ride like you." Xiao Rongying In fact, I was a little surprised. I thought that my sister-in-law was born in Shuxiangmen. On weekdays, she likes to invite chess, calligraphy and painting as much as her sister Xiao Fei.Now, I have to let my sister-in-law look at her skills. Looking at this scene, Xiao Rongxuan''s face was white and white, but now it seemed too flattering to get off the carriage. After a while, the crowd set off from the gate of the royal palace and headed for the city gate. The team of the Wang Mansion was already strong, and the guards of the Wang Mansion guarded the front and back carefully, attracting hundreds of people to watch on both sides of the street. Many people recognize the king of Zhennan and the grandfather Xiao Yi, but have never seen the rumored princess of the world. Now I see a young lady in a plum red riding suit next to the grandfather. British gas. The two rode on a black horse and a red horse, without any intimate behavior, but one eye and one expression could reveal the mutual understanding. This young lady must be the princess of the world! See how Shi Zifei and Shi Ziye go hand-in-hand. Sure enough, it is the appearance of Lang Cai, it really doesn''t match anymore! The people whispered to each other, looking very excited. A crowd of horses and horses soon arrived near the city gate. Other provinces participating in the spring hunting are already waiting there. Most of the southern Xinjiang are military generals. The children of the generals are all wearing bright riding suits and sitting on the horse with their heads high. Many girls are also like the Nangong. Yue likes to abandon the carriage and ride the horse. At a glance, among the knights, women actually accounted for about 30%, which is a view that cannot be seen in the spring hunting of the capital. Looking at those heroic women, Nangong Yue couldn''t help but hook her lips slightly, and it was really a big joy in her life to be able to race under the blue and white clouds like now! Seeing that the king of Zhennan and his party arrived, the people of the various provinces immediately rioted, and they all got out of the carriage and went to salute together. "See King Ye, Shi Zi Ye." The crowd shouted. Watching the crowd bow their heads to themselves, the king of Zhennan seemed to be full of enthusiasm and was in a good mood. As a result, the team of Spring Hunting became stronger, and hundreds of people went to the west of the city with the convoy of Zhennan Wangfu as the center... On the official road, all the passers-by were avoiding the two sides. The horses and horses ran freely, and the gray and white two-headed eagle rushed to the front for a while, and then suddenly turned back, on top of Xiao Yi, Nangong Yue and Guan Yubai. From time to time around the circle, issued a crisp eagle cry, as if urging them to go faster... Looking at the two eagles soaring in the air, Nangong Yue couldn''t help but feel better, and exchanged a look with Xiao Yi, both of them had a horse''s abdomen, and accelerated slightly. The warm spring breezes were oncoming, gently brushing their hair, and the air was filled with the light floral fragrance of spring. Nangong Yue''s riding is very superb now, knowing how to swing the body with the horse''s running, not only can relieve his own fatigue, but also reduce the burden of the horse, so as the team speeded up for nearly two hours She still didn''t change her face, and she was able to steer horses while admiring the beautiful scenery along the way. In front of you, you can see the stretches of mountains. In the hazy green garden, it looks like a dream. If you look at it so far, you will forget the troubles of the world. Xiao Yi saw the joy of Nangong Yue, and said: "Ayue, I have been to Qingyuan Mountain, which is more beautiful than the mountains in front. We should be able to reach Qingyuan Mountain around dusk today." Nangong Yue responded with a smile, a pair of obsidian eyes gleaming in the sunlight. 671 660 Insult A line of convoys stopped at noon and stopped near a river. There are a lot of ladies and girls in this line, whether riding a horse or sitting in a carriage. After a morning of walking, there will always be a little tired and stuffy, and you can just take a break and use some dry food. The river was gurgling, clear and bottomed, and shimmering in the sun, you can clearly see the pebbles at the bottom of the river. A neatly dressed Tsing Yi woman squatted by the river, picked up a handful of water with both hands, washed away the sweat and dust on her face, and then took out the sheepskin water sac hung on the waist, and poured water into it. Come. After filling the water, she was about to return, and she heard a passionate male voice in front of her: "Miss Han, isn''t this Han girl?" Looking through the sound, I saw a few feet away. A handsome young man wearing a blue rolled silver edge and a purple gold crown was walking towards him from the side of the woods, shaking a folding fan in his hand. Looks like. It is Qiao Shenyu. "Young Master Qiao." Han Qixia blessed her body gracefully at Qiao Shenyu, and when she was in Yanding City, Qiao Shenyu still had a "life-saving grace" for her. Qiao Shenyu strode to Han Qixia in a big stride, and closed the door in a polite manner. He said gently to Han Qixia: "Han girl, don''t go to Yanding city, don''t the girl come unharmed?" He was only three steps away from Han Qixia. With this bow, the distance between the two was even closer. Han Qixia frowned slightly. Qiao Shenyu''s behavior seemed extremely ceremonial, but in fact he was very abrupt and can be frivolous. She took a step back and said, "Son Joe is here to fetch water, then I won''t bother." Han Qixia didn''t want to make a courtesy with Qiao Shenyu, she intended to leave in three words, but how did Qiao Shenyu make her wish, a step immediately stopped Han Qixia in front of her, smiling again: "How come Han girl went so anxiously! You and I also If you are destined, the girl will tell me old." Han Qixia groaned in her heart, feeling as if she had seen the handsome brother in the drama. "Princess Qiao, Princess Shizi is still waiting for me, it''s really inconvenient to accompany me!" Qiao Shenyu didn''t take it seriously, and said with a smile: "Girl Han, just want to say a few words with the girl, why should the girl refuse to be thousands of miles away?" Han Qixia endured the urge to throw her sleeves and said politely: "I have no relatives and sons, and there are many inconveniences. There are many inconveniences." During the discourse, Han Qixia had already revealed impatience. If Qiao Shenyu wasn''t interested, she also I''m not going to be polite with him anymore. Qiao Shenyu thought of going elsewhere: Is it possible that Han Qixia is afraid that someone will see them together and ruin her reputation? "Girl Han," Qiao Shenyu took a step closer to Han Qixia with a smile on her face, "How can you and I be considered unrelated and unreasonable? As the saying goes,''The life-saving grace, you should promise with your own body'', the girl has a destiny with the next, why not accomplish good things ?" Then, he opened the fan again, shaking the fan gracefully, and smiled confidently, believing that his family background and appearance would definitely win Han Qixia''s heart. Although Han Qixia has no father and mother, she is a surnamed Han surnamed maiden, and she has a good relationship with the princess of the world. She has offended her cousin Xiao Yi last time, and sees that the future is not very good. If he can accept Han Qixia as a concubine, he has a son. The concubine reconciled from it, and naturally he could repair the rift between himself and his cousin. When you wait for Han Qixia to give birth to a child and a half in the future, you can be promoted to a flat wife, and even let the hen who can''t lay eggs come to the church for her own invitation... Qiao Shenyu thought more and more that the plan was really two-sided. He looked at Han Qixia with a staring eyes, like a cat seeing a fish. Qiao Shenyu wants to accept himself as a concubine?!Han Qixia was dumbfounded, wondering whether she should be insulted or crying. She suddenly felt so stupid that she and Qiao Shenyu had so much! "Master Qiao, if you talk nonsense again, I would blame you." Han Qixia looked cold and dropped the sentence lightly. At the end, she didn''t want to bother Qiao Shenyu again, and tried to bypass the other party again, but she didn''t see Qiao Shenyu''s face as ugly as if she had been greatly humiliated. Huh, once she became his person, dare to see her... Thinking, Qiao Shenyu slammed to pull Han Qixia''s hand, "Girl Han... oops!" A black whip struck like a poisonous snake, hitting the back of Qiao Shenyu''s right hand accurately with a "slap", leaving a red and swollen whip mark. Qiao Shenyu screamed and hugged his hand, and was about to yell at him, but he heard Han Qixia yell in surprise: "Cousin Crane!" Fu Yunhe didn''t know where he came from. The baby''s face that smiled on ordinary days rose up, and his big black eyes were sharp as cold blades, and Qiao Shenyu shrank. Fu Yunhe was the grandson of Princess Yongyang, but he was not an offended person. "Young Master Fu..." said Qiao Shenyu. Fu Yunhe pulled Han Qixia all over and protected him, and Han Qixia''s expression became tender and watery. Qiao Shenyu was not a fool, and at a glance, he pointed tremblingly and said, "You...you guys..." His expression was as if Han Qixia wore a green hat for him. Fu Yunhe looked at Qiao Shenyu''s appearance and knew that he couldn''t spit out ivory in his dog''s mouth, interrupting the other party and saying, "Master Qiao, I am a person who has always been very short-sighted and must report." The voice did not fall, he flicked his right hand, and pulled out a whip, but this time it was flicked to Qiao Shenyu''s hips through his robe. They are ready." "Ouch!" Qiao Shenyu shouted again and hurriedly wanted to escape, but Fu Yunhe''s whip seemed to have long eyes. Where Qiao Shenyu went to hide, the whip was pumped, and every time it happened to hit Qiao Shenyu''s buttocks. , Pa... Qiao Shenyu was pumped around like an ant on a hot pot. Han Qixia couldn''t help but see her, and his anger disappeared. He pulled on Fu Yunhe''s sleeve and motioned him enough. Fu Yunhe flicked his lips, deliberately slowed down a rhythm, Qiao Shenyu even crawled away. Han Qixia smiled and said, "Cousin Crane, will he go..." "So what?" Fu Yunhe smiled carelessly. Since he dared to smoke Qiao Shenyu, he was not afraid of suing him. Anyway, if Qiao Shenyu was embarrassed to expose his arse hip as evidence, wouldn''t it be interesting? Fu Yunhe didn''t want Han Qixia to think of Qiao Shenyu''s disgusting man again, and she took her hand and said, "Cousin Xia, brother and sister-in-law are still waiting for us to have lunch together, let''s go." Han Qixia was suddenly distracted, and quickly followed Fu Yunhe towards the camp. The camp was already filled with a strong smell of food. Although it was not convenient on the road, the chefs of the various provinces still showed their magical powers through the sea and made some hot food. For example, on the side of Nangong Yue, the cook and several ladies have lit up two stoves and heated the soup and buns that were cooked in the morning before departure, accompanied by some dried meat, which makes people see the index finger. Nangong Yue greeted the two of them with a smile, and Xiao Yi saw them coming together, but remembered something, and said with a smile: "He Zi, I recently received a biography of flying pigeons from Wang Du, Fu Da My wife is coming to southern Xinjiang, and it''s time to arrive. Fu Yunhe was startled, then his eyes lit up. At this time, Mrs. Fu came to South Xinjiang in person, and the purpose was self-evident. Han Qixia''s cheeks had a red glow on her cheeks, and she didn''t understand anything. She bowed her head and ate the cake in her hand. Fu Yunhe was so pleased that he secretly planned, and after the Spring Hunt went back, he had to build a house in Luoyue City.Otherwise, after getting married, you can''t live in the military camp with your cousin, right? Between the smiles, half an hour passed, and it was almost time to see. Nangong Yue asked the King of Zhennan to continue on the road. Nangong Yue still turned her horse like Xiao Yi, but Xiao Rongying regretted that her intestines were green. She used to ride horses in the past, but it was the first time she ran such a long way around the performance hall of Wangfu. I felt that the soft meat on my thighs was sore from the saddle that I could not stay for almost a moment.I just looked at my sister-in-law''s leisurely appearance, and she didn''t seem to feel any discomfort. If you clamored to ride in a carriage at this time, would your sister-in-law think she was too coquettish?! Xiao Rongying stubbornly continued riding. In her entangled emotions, the team quickly left the official road, the mountain roads were muddy and rugged, and the horses and horses had to slow down... As expected by Xiao Yi, before the sunset completely fell, the crowd arrived at the selected camp. Zhu Xing was already waiting there with the guards of the royal palace, and he secured several camps early. The king of Zhennan went directly to the central camp and rested, and the other mansions hurriedly ordered the guards and servants to start camping. In the blink of an eye, the whole camp at the foot of the mountain was busy and turbulent, and the various provinces settled down... The camps of the Wang Mansion have been secured, and Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi entered one of the camps under the guidance of Zhu Xing. As a prince, Xiao Yi lived in a camp that was not as spacious and luxurious as that of the King of Zhennan, but it was also extremely sophisticated. It had all the daily needs and was more convenient and comfortable than the average residential house. No matter what Nangong Yue ordered, Bai Hui and they would be busy spontaneously. Several of them were already very skilled at setting out, and each of them divided their work, some were responsible for moving things from the carriage, some were responsible for organizing the camp, some were only waiting master However, at the time of incense sticks, the camp was already in order. Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi just had to relax and drink peach blossom tea. Xiao Yi saw that the maids had sorted out the bed and said, "Ayue, I''ve been riding a half-horse today. Anyway, the hunting will start only tomorrow. You have to rest for a while." Nangong Yue gave Xiao Yi a slanted look, and the hunt started only in the bright, but it does not mean that he is idle now. Someone will definitely come to ask him later. What does it look like if he fell asleep first? Xiao Yi shrugged indifferently. Is there anything more important than taking a good rest of his stinky girl? "Ah..." Xiao Yi was asking, Nangong Yue twisted a piece of peach cake directly from the dish and stuffed it into his mouth. Xiao Yi naturally refused the visitor, swallowing the peach cake in two or two, and then looked at Nangong Yue with a smile, meaning to ask her to continue feeding... Nangong Yue''s eyes twitched. Fortunately, at this moment, Queer picked up the curtain of the camp and came in and said: "Shi Ziye, Princess Shizi, Madame Tian, ??and Mrs. Yao took several sons and daughters to give him Concubine please." Xiao Yi looked black, these people really hate!It''s too late to come! The two got up and sat down, and soon after, Mrs. Tian and Mrs. Yao brought in four or five sons and daughters to ask for peace. Nangong Yue asked them to sit down with a smile, and his eyes stayed for a moment behind a young man who followed Madam Tian.The boy was fifteen or sixteen years old, and Meiyu had a similarity to Madam Tian. He was not very similar to his elder brother Tian Detao. It seemed that Meimei was not like a son of a military scholar, but a literati. The young man is the second son of the Tian family, named Tian Deren. This name is on the list of Nangong Yue''s son-in-law selected for Xiao Fei. Nangong Yue had a good impression of the Tian family. Now, seeing Tian Deren himself, he added a few points to him. He plans to take a closer look at his spring hunting. Character. Of course Xiao Yi knew what Nangong Yue was looking at, and blinked her right eye quickly, meaning that Tian Deren was good, and he was fine. Dont pick and choose, so you dont have to pick sesame seeds and lose the watermelon. Nangong Yue didn''t want to argue with Xiao Yi at this time and turned a blind eye. Tian and Yao had just sat down, and someone came in again, and it was Mrs. Chang and Changsan who were here. As a result, a pair of mother and daughter were soon added to the camp account. Mrs. Chang and Chang Sanwei Chang Huanwei respectfully gave Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue. They looked as usual, but if they were careful enough, they would find the mother and daughter Her face was flushed and her breathing was a little quick, as if she had come in a hurry. Mrs. Chang did come here on a temporary basis. She had planned to settle down completely, and then came to please Shiziye and Shizifei. Who knows that the maid came suddenly and saw that both Tian and Yao''s family had gone to Shizi''s tent, And even Mr. Tian Tian followed. Mrs. Chang froze in her heart. This spring hunting is actually to show this to Miss Xiao. The wives of the prefectures are all well-informed. The Tian family deliberately put Tian on the ligament, and naturally also intended to marry Xiao Fei. Mrs. Chang is in a hurry. If the Tian family seizes the opportunity, wouldn''t they have no chance?! Mrs. Chang wanted to bring the young son Chang Huaixi to her heart. After all, she had to spend a lot of time, and no one stood there sincerely sincerely. Then, the young son''s appearance, talent and temperament are all equal. , Maybe Shi Zifei and Xiao Xiao girl will take a fancy at a glance! By the way, Chang Huaixi didn''t come to spring hunting.He wanted to be on a business trip in the barracks, and let Mrs. Chang do whatever he wanted, but he refused to come. Mrs. Chang almost vomited blood, but still couldn''t watch such a great marriage slip away from her hand, and decided to hurry and come out to show her face, fortunately to speak to Grandpa Shizi, how is his brother Xi, Grandpa Shizi is The clearest is that if Shi Ziye speaks, it may be the case. So, Mrs. Chang hurried with Chang Huanwei. After the salute, Mrs. Chang came up with a long-cherished remark: "The concubine Shizi, the last time she met the concubine and the eldest girl in the Huanxi Pavilion. After her mother-in-law went back, she saw the concubine and the concubine. When he comes to spring hunting, the concubine brings the sorghum wine she made to the concubine, and she must bring an altar to the concubine to taste." According to Mrs. Chang Lao''s law, of course, hunting must eat game in the mountains, where can you eat game without spirits!It is not forced to bring Mrs. Chang.Mrs. Chang was originally forced to be helpless, but now she is grateful to her mother-in-law''s "foresight", but no, there is an additional topic that is close to that of the princess of the world, and she does not mention the little girl Ti Xiao. Nangong Yue also had a good impression of Mrs. Chang. She thought the old lady was very cute and responded with a smile: "Then Mrs. Chang thanked Mrs. Chang for me." "Concubine Shi Zi polite..." Mrs. Chang''s eyebrows danced, but she hadn''t said a few words, and there was a maid to come, and Mrs. Tang came to please her, and Mr. An also brought her son''s daughter-in-law. Mrs. Chang looked stiff, and it seemed that two competitors were coming. This is not good! This spring hunting is simply a wolf before a tiger, a bear on the left and a leopard on the right. It is not easy to win the beauty. My son is not here! In Mrs. Changs tangled thoughts, more and more people came to ask for peace, and the tents became more and more crowded. Upon seeing this, Mrs. Yao and Mrs. Tian planned to retire first. Who wants to wait for them to speak, someone came again. "Shi Zi Ye, Shi Zi Fei, Wei Side Fei asked outside to see." Queer came in from outside the tent. In the camp, in an instant, it quieted down. In addition to Nangong Yue, Wei Shi, who was the concubine of the king of the south of the town, had a second rank. His identity was higher than that of the women on the scene. Everyone needed to get up and salute Wei Shi. Mrs. Yao and Mrs. Tian are naturally no exception, so they have to retire at this time, and can only continue to sit at the same place. "Please come to the side concubine Wei." Nangong Yuehan smiled. Queer promised, and greeted the outside, and the maid picked the curtain out of the room, and led Weishi in. Wei''s wore a hazel-colored pomegranate flower coat, under a silver silk embroidered skirt, and a peony hairpin with flower beads on the peony bun, lined with the smile on the corner of her mouth, looking gentle and moving, But her eyes were deep, hiding a touch of displeasure. Queer frowned, seeing someone behind Wei''s, who was a 15- to 16-year-old woman, wearing a pink and purple tulle with silk flowers, fair-faced melon seeds with no powder on her face, and black hair. A crescent moon bun, wearing only a few ruby ??dotted agate bead flowers, seemed to be beautiful and flawless, and it made people look at it. Queer stared at the maid, and the maid flinched. Aunt Mei suddenly ran when Queer came in and told her. She and the other maid who guarded the gate had stopped Aunt Mei. They also knew that there were VIPs in the tent. How could the concubine care about auntie, who wanted Aunt Mei to rush over with the meat in her belly, and the two maids didn''t dare to deal with her, if she had a problem with the child in the belly, who would take it? Get up! The maid thoughts and was also Wei''s scruples. If this was an ordinary aunt, Wei had already sent Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue to her in one sentence, but this aunt Mei was different. She happened to be pregnant again. If she handled it improperly, Aunt Mei went to King Zhennan to make a complaint, which might make King Zhennan think she couldn''t accommodate people... Thinking, Wei Shi sighed in your heart.Others looked at her scenery, and she was the only concubine beside the Zhennan king, but she didn''t know that she was scrupulous in the palace, and her life was very cautious. Everyone in the tent also naturally saw Aunt Mei, but most of them didn''t care. Although Aunt Mei was a beauty, but there were many beautiful people, Mrs. Yao and Mrs. Tian looked at Aunt Mei staring blankly. She seemed to have thought of something. The two exchanged glances. In the eyes of everyone, Wei Shi and Aunt Mei walked forward. After seeing each other, Nangong Yue gave Baihui a glance, and saw Baihui stepped forward and made a "please" action, saying: "Aunt Mei, please go back to the account with the slave-servant." "It turned out to be the aunt of the prince." Mrs. Tang said straight-heartedly, "How do I look a little like the first princess, no..." The atmosphere in the camp suddenly became stiff. Madam Tang felt that she was wrong, and quickly looked at Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue who were sitting on the head, and saw that Xiao Yi''s slightly raised corner of her mouth had turned into a straight line. , Not arrogant. He lost his mother at a young age, and only saw his mother''s appearance in the portraits, and for those Yingying Yanyan in the Queen''s yard of Zhennan, he had never looked at it directly, except for a Fang, a Wei Concubine. , The other one is not fully recognized. He never imagined that the concubine of the father king looked like his mother? Xiao Yi''s eyes are as cold as frost, his father, and how he treats his son, he can insult his mother princess... A flash of light flashed in Aunt Mei''s eyes, and she said: It''s done! Digression Ok.Mingfa Bento...I promise. 672 Chapter 661 Scandal Aunt Mei looks like the first princess, Nangong Yue did not mention it with Xiao Yi. When she first returned to Wangfu from Yanding City, she heard that the concubine of Zhennan Wang Xinna looked like Xiao Yi''s concubine, and she felt as disgusting as eating overnight rancid rice.Even for her, it is conceivable that Xiao Yi will be more unbearable.She was distressed by Xiao Yi, so she didn''t have the first time to say that in the future, she would rarely think of it at all. Aunt Mei will come here in such a grand manner, presumably that there will be a lady here who has seen the first princess, and recognizes that her appearance is similar to the first princess.Once someone said it was broken, Xiao Yi was in trouble. The conflict with the King of Zhennan was afraid that it would not be overwhelmed. She was also successful. Nangong Yue moved her lips, and finally did not make a sound. She knew that once she opened her mouth, Xiao Yi would listen to her and temporarily bear it.However, it wasn''t Ai who did the wrong thing. Why should he be patient?Even if she knew that Aunt Mei was provoking, even if she knew she wasn''t making a sound now, Nangong Yue was not willing to grieve Xiao Yi. At this time, Xiao Yi had already spoken and ordered directly, "Come here, throw this woman back to Luoyue City for this son." Xiao Yi ordered, immediately outside the camp, two big-chested wives came to Aunt Mei in a fierce manner. Aunt Mei shrank her body, she looked delicate and pleasant, and looked at Xiao Yi grievously: "Shiziye, the concubine just came to please the concubine, and she didn''t know what the concubine did wrong, Shizi..." Xiao Yi interrupted her impatiently: "Drag!" Although Xiao Yi used the word "drag", the two wives did not dare to actually drag Aunt Mei, they could only attack Aunt Mei from left to right, and Aunt Mei''s bodyguard guarded her closely, Wai Qiang said dryly: "What do you want to do? Our aunt is a twin, if there is a case, can you afford it?" The others in the tent realized that Grandpa Shizi did not know that the aunt of the prince looked like the first princess! This is troublesome! The two mother-in-laws ignored it, and rudely pushed away that maid, who didn''t know that Shiziye''s temperament had always been one and the same, how could anyone allow others to put their beaks. The two wives clamped Aunt Mei from left to right, and carried her down. Aunt Meis maid hurried up and yelled, Aunt...... The voice gradually went away, and soon he could not hear it. Tranquility was restored in the tent, but Mrs. Yao and Mrs. Tian both frowned, feeling that Grandpa Shizi was a little reckless.A concubine''s room looks like the first princess, which is really uncomfortable, but as Aunt Mei said, she is not at fault... What''s more, this Aunt Mei is pregnant with pregnant women, if you don''t get it, maybe you will let People think that Shi Ziye can''t accommodate his younger brother! Several people in the tent sighed in their hearts and said: The princess of the world looked clever in the past, how could he not think of this, and not hold the princes of the world? Mrs. Tang''s eyes flickered, and she quickly got up and said goodbye, almost deserted and took her children away. When the Tang family came out of the account, they saw a little maid Cheng running in panic and panting, breathlessly saying: "Shi Ziye, Princess Shizi, Wang Ye took Aunt Mei to this side..." Mrs. Tang felt relieved, and thanked her for coming out in time.If this made the prince see them, they might have thought that the Tang family also wanted to cling to the prince! The Tang family hurried away, but the atmosphere was condensed in the tent, and everyone looked at each other, and several ladies secretly sighed in their hearts: Sure enough, the worst happened. After a while, the King of Zhennan came angrily. He didnt even let the little maid pick the curtain. He rammed into it directly, and the green tendons on his forehead were raised, obviously not very angry. Aunt Mei, who followed and returned after him, saw a thin layer of tears in her beautiful eyes, which looked pitiful and pitiful. Everyone in the tent stood up. Of course, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue also included. Everyone made a betrayal or a blessing to salute the king of Zhennan. "See Lord." "Have seen the father." But the King of Zhennan seemed to have never seen anyone else. A pair of blazing eyes in front of Xiao Yi, who was blazing fiercely, if the eyes could kill people, Xiao Yi might have been utterly cut by the King of Zhennan. Too. Xiao Yi didn''t care, and after holding a fist at random, he raised his eyes and looked directly at the King of Zhennan, saying, "I don''t know what the Father King advised?" His expression seemed casual, but his eyes were sharp, and the eyes of the father and son intersected in the air, sparkling. The atmosphere in the tent became daggers. Everyone around me was in a bad mood, but he dared not speak out. The king of Zhennan is stubborn and self-serving, and he does not like others to challenge his authority. The world''s grandfather Xiao Yi looks like a young man, frivolous, but he has an idea. From his various battle records on the battlefield, it is even more obvious... The father and the son had always been at odds, and every confrontation in the past was unhappy. I''m afraid the spring hunting hasn''t started, the Zhennan Royal Palace will make another wave. The hearts of everyone gradually sink to the bottom. Aunt Mei shrunk behind the king of Zhennan. She didn''t say a word from beginning to end, but she wiped tears from the corners of her eyes with her handkerchief. No one saw her mouth in her hand. A smug smile was drawn below. At this moment, a clear and pleasant female voice sounded in the tent, instantly breaking the original tight atmosphere of the storm- "Aunt Mei, Grandpa Shi ordered you to go back, why are you here again?" Nangong Yue looked at Aunt Mei who was hiding behind the king of Zhennan, and deliberately increased the volume on the word "you", which was gentle and prestige. Said the ground, "Aunt Mei, you are a twin, you should pay attention to it. The tents in the hunting grounds have just been pierced, and there are many people who come and go. If they are hit by the accompanying soldiers or the guards and small servants of the various provinces, why not? Not beautiful?!" The king of Zhennan frowned, and Aunt Meis maid came to him and cried, saying that Xiao Yi was overbearing and arrogant to send Aunt Mei, but now she listens to the meaning of the concubine, is there any other hidden reason? Following this, Nangong Yue looked at the King of Zhennan again, blessed her body, and said: "Father King, forgive the daughter-in-law, and the daughter-in-law thinks that since Aunt Mei travels with the father, she should abide by her duty. Stay in the camp and wait for her father. Wang Zhouquan is the right reason." Nangong Yue glanced at Aunt Mei and sighed in relief, saying, "The daughter-in-law once heard that three years ago, when an aunt in Yanfu went to Dahua Temple with her mother and mother to incense and change clothes, There was only a little maid beside me, and I accidentally made a collision..." Nangong Yue said implicitly that the real thing was far uglier than that. The aunt actually took the opportunity to go to the incense and had a private meeting with her cousin in Dahua Temple. The two couldn''t help themselves for a while. It was seen by a lady from Beppu who came to Shangxiang. It happened that this lady had some old grievances with Yan Fu, so she told the storyteller to open it up to Zhang Yang, making Luo Yuecheng take it up and down as a meal. On the topic, Yan Fu lost his face, and Master Yan had to ask to be transferred and moved away from Luo Yuecheng. In the story, the aunt is only fifteen, but the old man Yan is more than sixty. Many people are making fun of the old man Yan "Big Begonia Pressing Pears". It is no wonder that he will be wearing a green hat. At that time, this incident was in full swing, and Zhennan Wang naturally knew that. The more he wanted to look, the more gloomy his pupils shrank, and his suspicious look shifted from Xiao Yi to Aunt Mei. "My lord..." Aunt Mei sank in her heart, dropped to her knees, and shuddered slightly, "Concubine... The concubine just wanted to come to please the Princess of Peace." She still seemed so charming and charming, but since the heart of King Zhennan was suspicious, this charming was a bit dazzling. She was only 16 years old, and she was just the age of Fanghua Zhengmao and the splendid heart of spring, but she had passed the unforgettable year... A young aunt was running around in this campsite, and she was not afraid of being run over by the sons of other mansions Now!Or is she deliberately attracting butterflies and butterflies outside? Thinking of this, King Zhennan''s face was even more ugly. Nangong Yuecha Yan Guanyan said, "Father, Aunt Mei is pregnant. It''s not safe on this hunting ground. If it is not good in case, the daughter-in-law thinks that Aunt Mei will return to Luoyue City first." Zhennan Wang Dingding looked at Aunt Mei. He had given her this face because of the concubine''s pregnancy, so she followed her to spring hunting, but she didn''t expect her to be so restless... "Come here, send Aunt Mei back to the Wang Mansion." Shen Shen Wang ordered. If this aunt Mei really had any scandals in the spring hunting, her face would be lost! "My lord!" Aunt Mei''s face changed suddenly. She worked hard to plan, and finally caused the King of Zhennan to be angry with Xiao Shizi. Unexpectedly, this world concubine had only a few words, and she turned the situation back?! She still wanted to say something, but the King of Zhennan didn''t want to listen anymore. He didn''t have a face to argue with an aunt here.The two wives immediately took Aunt Mei away again. "Father King," Nangong Yue pulled Xiao Yi, who was not afraid of the face, and said warmly, "The son of the world is also because of ..., so it was a little impulsive." Xiao Yi is still silent, but it can be regarded as the default of Nangong Yue. Zhennan Wang has long been accustomed to Xiao Yi''s temperament.But this time, this inverse is also considered to be the reputation of the palace... The King of Zhennan cleared his throat and said with an admonishment tone: "Ai, you are the King of Zhennan, you should be calm and important in doing things, think twice, and not be too impulsive." After training a few words casually, the King of Zhennan stepped away. The people around didn''t react for a while. It''s been more than a year since the imperial concubine came to southern Xinjiang. The changes in the royal palace over the past year are obvious to all, and many people have seen the powerful imperial concubine too early and again. But at the moment it was still sighing. I thought a storm was about to come. I didn''t expect Shi Zifei to say a few words. It calmed the situation like a spring breeze. This not only represented the means of Shi Zifei, but also showed her status in the palace. Mrs. Yao and Mrs. Tian secretly exchanged glances, with the arrogance of the prince of the world, he believed that the reason is that the lord of the king did not think about him, but also because the prince of the prince was beside him, so he was still unscrupulous, no Worries. As the saying goes, the male is outside, the female is inside.This is the same truth forever! The Anjia and Chang family present were only a few sides of the relationship with Nangong Yue. They only looked at the princess Shizi''s kindness and closeness. People, and, before the prince and the prince of the world are so face! After experiencing this intermittent episode, the people no longer stayed for long and retired. But it must be said that the camp was empty and silent. Only the sound of running, carrying, and shouting came from one after another, and the governments were still camping and settled... These noisy sounds seem to be very close, as if they came from another world. The maids felt a little dignified atmosphere, and they all retreated silently, leaving the place to the two masters. Looking at the half-eyed Xiao Yi all released a gloomy atmosphere, Nangong Yue had some heartache and some guilt, her Ayi should always smile, just like the cunning teenager when he first met. "Ai," she took a step closer to him and looked at him worriedly. "I''m sorry..." She didn''t tell her about the similarities between Aunt Mei and her concubine. Why does A Yue apologize to herself?Xiao Yi suddenly recovered, and then noticed Nangong Yue''s almost cautious expression, her heart tightened. He actually made A Yue worry about himself! He clearly wanted Ah Yue to smile happily forever, but he made her feel uneasy... This matter is clearly not her business. His father did not feel that he had done something wrong, but A Yue apologized here for what she had not done, it was all because of him! It''s all his fault! He even hurt the person he cares most about for irrelevant people! As if a bucket of cold water was poured in the head, Xiao Yi''s eyes became clear and clear. He looked at Nangong Yue without a second, raised his right hand, and gently touched her white and delicate cheeks with his fingertips, laughing. naughty. "Smelly girl, are you a worm in this womb''s belly?" His fingers continued to move down, and she provoked her chin frivolously. What does it follow?!Nangong Yue was almost stunned by Xiao Yi''s unreasonable play, but it became clear after careful consideration.He meant how she said his heart, that is to say, he was sorry to her. However, his apology is too irrational, too uncomfortable. She is not a worm in his stomach! Nangong Yue didn''t know for a moment whether it was good to be relieved or angry. A pair of obsidian eyes stared at him angrily, and the whole person became alive all at once. This is his stinky girl.Looking at her swollen air, Xiao Yi''s peach blossoms were gleaming with light, so tender as if to drip water... Suddenly he bowed his head and captured the anger in the corner of her mouth, and the heart lake rippled again and again, and only the breathing and heartbeat of the two left in the tent... The thrush standing outside felt that the tent was quiet for a long time, and he glanced hesitantly at the curtain. I haven''t moved for so long, wouldn''t... A little maid swallowed nervously, and said, "Sister Thrush, will Grandpa Shih..." Thinking of the gloomy expression of Grandpa Shih just now, the small maid shivered.Although Shiziye is honorable, he is actually a bit terrible. Heard that killing people on the battlefield is like cutting tofu, so the second master is so afraid of Shiziye. Throwing his eyes silently, he stretched his fingers and bounced back on the little girl''s forehead, and said, "What do you want!" When Shi Ziye saw Princess Shizi, then he saw the sweetheart, Shizi The concubine said one, and Shizi dare not say two. The little girl touched her forehead grievously, and she was also frantic thinking after seeing her thrush frowning. Thrush is funny and funny, she is worried, but what she is worried about is that Shiziye "doesn''t know the importance".After being poisoned, the princess of the world has gradually raised her body, but she is still empty. Today she rode a horse for a whole day. Just now I greeted those who came to ask for peace. I must be tired now, and the spring hunting will officially start tomorrow. Inevitably get up early... In case the grandfather of the world is suddenly hot... The thrush thought anxiously, and it was only after a cup of tea that Nangong Yue called out to them that she was relieved. On this night, the people of the various provinces all fell down early. The whole camp quickly fell into silence, leaving only the soldiers of the southern army patrolling around and some campfires in the camp burning until dawn... Everyone fell asleep, but some people were doomed to stay up all night. For example, Aunt Mei, who was ordered to be sent away by the King of Zhennan, was escorted in a carriage and could not sleep at all. Her personal maid once politely begged the two royal palace guards to stay at the post on the road for a night. After all, Aunt Mei was still pregnant with the flesh of the prince, but the guards refused without hesitation. The escort was also helpless. After all, it was the order of the prince to send Aunt Mei back to the palace. After finishing the errand, they had to go back to the prince to return to life. If this was a delay, how would they explain to the prince?! A carriage and two high-headed horses galloped all the way, hurrying overnight. "Auntie," the little maid in the carriage looked at Aunt Mei with a gloomy face and persuaded, "Do you want to close your eyes and rest for a while?" Aunt Mei didn''t even hear about it, but she still regretted it. Obviously, she had succeeded this time, but at the last step, she was disturbed by Nangong Yue.This Nangong Yue is too difficult to tangle. I haven''t had any results on my own side, I''m afraid I''m already dissatisfied with His Highness. The last trick has also been used, what should I do next? Just thinking, there was a voice of a guard outside: "Old road, work harder, and after a few more miles is Luo Yuecheng, we can just enter the city at dawn." The driver called "Old Road" responded with a whip, and immediately shouted, "Driving!" The accident suddenly fell at this moment, and a feather arrow suddenly shot from a big tree on the side of the road, piercing the long night. "Wow--" The cold sound of breaking the air was chilling. The two guards who accompanied them were immediately alert and shouted: "Be careful! There are assassins!" The two pulled out their long swords at the waist and strangled the leash, trying to slow down. But what I didn''t expect was that the feather arrow didn''t come towards them at all. It swiped from the right side of one of the guards and shot into the car wheel quickly. The escort was not good, but it was too late. At the next moment, Yu Jian passed through the gap between the car wheels. With a "click", the arrow body caught the car wheels, making the car wheels unable to turn, so the carriage was forced to stop.The horse in front of the cart had no precautions. He was so dragged and hissed in pain, and he was soaring... The aunt Mei and the little maid in the carriage went forward because the carriage stopped suddenly to generate impulse. "Auntie!" The little girl guarded Aunt Mei nervously with her body, and her back hit the window frame of the carriage firmly, causing her teeth to grin. The little maid also heard the guard''s "assassin", and she was terrified, but she still found the courage to slightly open the window and looked out. I saw a masked man in black leap down from the tree, waving cold light The shining long knife came to this side. As soon as the little girl''s hand softened, she lowered the curtain, and soon heard the clash of weapons from "Zhengzheng" outside, but just listening to it made people tremble. With her teeth fighting straight, she asked, "Aunt... Auntie, I..." What should we do?! Before she had finished speaking, the curtain of the carriage was torn off by someone, followed by a black man quickly jumped into the carriage, the long knife in his hand was held up against Aunt Mei, not far behind him, another The man in black was fighting with two guards, and one of them looked towards the carriage in panic... The silver moonlight shone down from the night sky, and the sharp blade glowed with cold light under the moonlight, revealing an awe-inspiring killing intention, and spurred straight toward Aunt Mei. Aunt Mei suddenly seemed to find something, her face was unbelievable, and she blurted out: "Why, why..." Her last word didn''t even have a chance to export, and the opponent''s cold long knife had pierced her chest mercilessly... Aunt Mei''s eyes widened in disbelief, and the little girl''s screams shrieked in her ears: "what--" This is the last voice she heard... 673 662 Spring Hunting When the rising star rises slowly on the eastern horizon, the people of each government come out of their camps and walk towards the direction of Litai. The hunting platform was built by the soldiers with the felled trees on the mountain. At this moment, many people were surrounded by the hunting platform, and they gathered together in twos and threes to talk. Zhennan Wang is standing on the hunting platform, talking with the youth beside him, his face is rare and beautiful. This young man is obviously not the prince Xiao Yi. I saw that he wore a moon-white straight hat, Ruiyasiwen, just like a scholar student with merits, but on his left shoulder there was a snowy white eagle on his left shoulder. Although the white eagle has not yet grown into a male Hawk, but already quite sharp, when the ice-blue eagle''s eyes looked straight over, people looked shuddering. This person stood together as an eagle, and there was a sense of contradiction and strange harmony. Everyone nearby secretly exchanged a look, and said: This easy Hou Mingming was sent by the emperor, but he was well with the prince and the prince, and it does not seem to be a simple person. At this moment, a young and clear voice suddenly sounded in the crowd not far away: "Brother! Sister!" With the shout, a baby-faced young man walked towards a young couple with a smile, beside him there was a girl in Tsing Yi, Fu Yunhe and Han Qixia. Fu Yunhe''s call suddenly attracted everyone''s attention. A few tens of feet away, a young man in a purple robe and a young lady in the same color riding suit were walking side by side in the direction of the hunting platform. One described Li Li and one beautiful and gentle. The two walked while talking Young people adjust their pace from time to time. The young couple at first glance are fond of plaice. "Xiaohezi." Xiao Yi greeted Fu Yunhe lazily, and then the three of them walked together under the hunting platform, first saluting the King of Zhennan. After that, other people gave Xiao Yi a gift, and there was a burst of laughter and noise around the hunting platform. In the next tea time, people from all over the country came one after another. The sun rose slowly, illuminating the lush mountain forest below, surrounded by a scent of birds and flowers, and the air was fresh, let everyone sweep away yesterday''s exhaustion. It was not until the passing of the hour that the sleepy Xiao Luan came too late with the little servant.The little man behind him saw that the crowd had arrived in seven, seven, eight, eight, and he was so bitter. He called the second son for half an hour before the second son stood up and rubbed. "Please give peace to the father." Xiao Luan carelessly saluted the king of Zhennan, and Zhenmei Wang Meiyu locked tightly. He only thought that his sons one or two would not let him worry. He wanted to train Xiao Luan a few words. But thinking about the presence of people in various provinces at the moment, you can''t let others read the joke, you can only suppress it. Of course, Xiao Luan felt the anger of King Zhennan, but he didnt take it seriously. Anyway, father Wang was angry for nine days in ten days. He was angry for a while, and then angry. Even the eldest brother couldnt please the father. . "Brother Guan," Xiao Luan excitedly looked at Guanyu Bai, or the white eagle on the shoulder of Guanyu Bai, his eyes sparkling like gems, and asked with a brain, "This is a little gray Daughter-in-law? How old are you now? It looks like you are still underage... Can you give me one if I give birth to Kitty in the future?" Xiao Luan originally wanted to personally take a daughter-in-law for Xiao Huixiang himself, but he went to the bird market several times, but he didn''t see a favorite. He always felt how those vultures matched his own little gray. Picked it up, I didn''t expect Brother Guan''s side to be ready for the Eagles. Brother Guan is really good-looking. Look at this white eagle with arrogance in the cold and lone high school with spirituality. When he grows up in the future, it must be no ordinary eagle. The official language met Xiao Luan''s eyes in a smirk. He was about to speak, but he heard the voice of the eagle urging above him, as if to say, what are you doing, let''s play together. Xiao Luan smiled and said to himself: "Xiao Hui agreed! I knew Xiao Hui liked me." The entire face of the little four on the side was dark. If it were not for everyone''s attention, he really wanted to give this self-talking son Xiao Er a head-on meal.What kind of people are this Xiao family! Seeing the second son yelling, Zhennan Wang''s brows twitched. Compared with Zhennan Wang and Xiaosi, Xiao Yi is nothing to be taboo and bluntly bluntly said: "Xiao Luan, you don''t have to dream!" An eagle can only lay two eggs at a time. The hatched eagle, of course He and Xiaobai were on their own. Xiao Luan still wanted to say something, but in the face of Xiao Yi''s sharp eyes, he lingered again, thinking to himself: It''s no use to ask Brother, he might as well go for a sister-in-law. Xiao Luan''s pleading gaze turned to Nangong Yue, who just bowed his head to the side of the thrush as if he was explaining something. Seeing that thrush bent his knees to salute Nangong Yue, he turned and walked back. Xiao Luan only noticed that, not far away, Mrs. Chow Wangs was leading a girl who was slender and tall, her skin was white, and she wore a goose yellow brocade around her feet. The twig flowered maiden looks gentle and beautiful, it is Zhou Roujia. Thrush walked over and led Wang and Zhou Roujia to the crowd slowly. The appearance of Zhou Roujia''s mother and daughter has attracted countless light. The mother and daughter have in-depth briefing in Zhoufu on weekdays. There are not many people who know their mother and daughter. The people who met her at the birthday feast of the king of Zhennan naturally Knowing that this girl is the future Mrs. Xiao Ershao, but more people are secretly speculating about the identities of Wang''s and Zhou Roujia, thinking: I don''t know which mansion can make Shi Zifei look at each other. In the eyes of different people, Zhou Roujia followed the Wang family unscathed and walked gracefully to the side of Nangong Yue, blessing first. Nangong Yue gave a slight nod to her mother and daughter, and then stepped forward in the direction of Lietai, gracefully blessing herself again, and introduced Wang and Zhou Roujia beside him to the King of Zhennan: "Father, this is Zhou Mrs. Zhou and Ms. Zhou in the General Mansion." "Please greet the prince." The mother and daughter of the Wang family lowered their eyebrows and blessed themselves to meet the King of Zhennan. The Wang family was very nervous, but in order to avoid embarrassing her daughter, although she was a bit stiff compared to her daughter, her movements were still decent. . King Zhennan didn''t care about the Wangs. He paid attention to Zhou Roujia. This was the first time he saw a future daughter-in-law. He inevitably looked at him with a scrutiny and nodded with satisfaction. Looking at the girl''s conversation and appearance this week, it is obviously a gentle and elegant, generous and respectful. In the future, I will be able to control the second son of the incompetent. The princess Shizi has a good vision and lives up to his trust in her. Zhennan Wang Han smiled and said: "Free of courtesy." Following him a few words of praise, it can be regarded as expressing satisfaction with the future second daughter-in-law, and the ladies and girls on the side heard it. As long as King Zhennan and Shi Zifei recognize Zhou Roujia, then her status will be stable. After that, Zhou Roujia came over and gave a gift to Xiao Yi and Xiao Luan. For Xiao Yi, it doesn''t matter who is the future sister-in-law. As long as he can please Nangong Yue, he responds casually and ignores it. Looking at Zhou Roujia, Xiao Luan was distracted, forgetting his previous loss, and asked enthusiastically, "Miss Zhou, will you hunt?" Zhou Roujia was brought up by her mother, Wang, since she was a child. The only thing Wang could teach her was qinqi, calligraphy, painting, calligraphy and painting, female red and so on. Zhou Roujia shook his head honestly, with a slight expression on his face. Xiao Luan straightened his chest proudly, and said with a hint of sway: "It''s okay, I''ll teach you how." Upon seeing this, Nangong Yue''s eyes were stained with a smile, and I missed it a bit: I thought that his riding was taught by Yi Yi. "Cousin Xia," Fu Yunhe also turned to Han Qixia with a smile, and said in a low voice, "You will follow me later, don''t go far..." His eyes became a crescent moon, his eyes couldn''t tell. Tenderness. At this moment, a yin and yang strange female voice came from the rear: "Hum, give each other privately!" Mrs. Qiao, who wore a ginger pinch of silver silk treasure gourd and carcass, took Qiao Ruolan away for two or three feet. She looked coldly at Fu Yunhe and others, her eyes full of hostility.Qiao Ruolan, who was accompanying her, was a little absent-minded, and her innocent eyes turned to the official Mandarin on the hunting platform. Her heart was like a deer. Zhenmei Wang Meiyu on the hunting platform wrinkled slightly. When she looked at the elder sister''s posture, she knew she might be in trouble. Fu Yunhe naturally understands that Madam Qiaos sudden trouble must be for Qiao Shenyus sake, but if he dares to hit Qiao Shenyu, he is not afraid of Madam Qiaos complaint! Fu Yunhe was not a loser, immediately stepped forward, his big smiling eyes narrowed dangerously and said, "Madam Qiao, things can be eaten indiscriminately, but words can''t be said indiscriminately." Fu Yunhe didn''t know how many enemies he fought on the battlefield. During a battle and life experience, he tempered his soul to become stronger and stronger. At this moment, he was just a look, and a fierce murderousness was released. When she came out, Madam Qiao swallowed subconsciously, but then she thought of the King Zhennan and who would dare to disrespect her. Mrs. Qiao walked steadily towards the hunting platform, and said angrily to the king of Zhennan above: "Brother, you must do justice for my family Ayu! This Fu Yunhe is almost lawless!" Zhennan Wang rubbed his eyebrows and asked, "What''s the matter with Ayu, elder sister? Since he''s wronged, why can''t he come and tell Ben Wang himself!" After hearing this, Madam Qiao was even more angry and gritted her teeth: "If Ayu can come, he will come by himself. Brother, you dont know, that Fu Yunhe beat Ayu yesterday because Ayu broke him. Privately with that cousin of Shizi..." Mrs. Qiao was about to speak out about her private participation, but she glanced into Fu Yunhe''s hand playing a whip. When she reached her mouth, she choked again, and her son''s hips full of lashes appeared in her mind. This fact is disgraceful. Qiao Shenyu originally concealed Mrs. Qiao, but when Mrs. Qiao went to his tent early this morning, she discovered that Xiao Xiao was secretly not letting her in. She was suspicious and broke in. Only then did I see that the maid was giving Qiao Shenyu who had taken off his pants. Seeing his son''s swollen buttocks covered with whip marks, Madam Qiao was furious and forced Qiao Shenyu what happened. Qiao Shenyu twitched and told her the truth. At the moment, Mrs. Qiao was so angry that she almost missed it, and her promising son-in-law beat her son and gave it to others in private! This is just a slap in the face! Qiao Ruolan, her daughter, hadn''t looked down on Fu Yunhe, and it happened again. I''m afraid that this great marriage is no longer a thing. Mrs. Qiao was going to find Fu Yunhe and Han Qixia theory, but was stopped by Qiao Shenyu, saying that all this is Fu Yunhe''s fault, and has nothing to do with Han Qixia... Seeing his son''s foreword without words, Madam Qiao realized that his son also took a look at Han Qixia!Isnt that a vixen when a girls family hooks up with two men?! Mrs. Qiao understands, she said, Fu Yunhe, Ming Mingshi, how could he do such a thing!Obviously, it must be Han Qixia''s fox elaborate! Thinking about it, Madam Qiao looked at Han Qixia next to Fu Yunhe with a vicious look, and said: She must let this little hoof''s reputation get ruined, and she can''t marry! Han Qixia shook her head secretly and looked at Madam Qiao with pity. The governments on the side listened to whispers, but no one said anything. Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue exchanged smiles, and they didn''t worry, if this little thing could not be done, Fu Yunhe was not Fu Yunhe. Zhennan Wang frowned at Mrs. Qiao, and could not believe what his elder sister said. He looked at Fu Yunhe and said, "Brother, what is going on? Is there any misunderstanding?" Although Madam Qiao on the side was a little anxious, it was not good to face the King of Zhennan in front of outsiders, so she had to be patient. Fu Yunhe already had some thoughts in mind, just because of Han Qixia''s reputation, some things must also be cut quickly, not to be too entangled with Mrs. Qiao''s mother and son, so as not to harm Xia''s cousin''s reputation. "Uncle." Fu Yunhe smiled and greeted the Zhennan king with a smile, and called out affectionately, "My nephew received the family letter from Wang Du early in the morning, only to know that my mother had already departed from Wang Du and came to Luo Yuecheng. I''m going to raise my relatives to the girl''s cousin, Han girl. Yesterday everyone was in a hurry, and my nephew didn''t have the opportunity to raise this matter with my uncle. I was thinking about picking a time to inform my uncle. Hit the sun." With that, he looked at Mrs. Qiao with a smile, and Mrs. Qiao was dumbfounded. She couldn''t believe her ears. The palace of Yongchang Grand Princess wanted to hire a granddaughter from You Fang Xizhong as his daughter-in-law?! It turned out that the son of Fu Sangong and the girl Han were getting closer.There was a lot of noise around the crowd. Then Madam Qiao said eccentrically about "private giving and receiving" as a joke! The king of Zhennan was stunned for a while, and the palace of Yongchangs Princess Chang asked Mrs. Fu to come to Nanjiang to raise their relatives. After a brief surprise, the King of Zhennan suddenly realized. He could understand the passing of this matter. Presumably, Fu Yunhe got the good news from Fu''s house yesterday morning, and he couldn''t help saying this happy event to Han Qixia. Who would have happened to be hit by nephew Qiao Shenyu? .Look at the angry look of the elder sister, maybe Qiao Shenyu was also secretly giving and receiving something without saying anything. Fu Yunhe was annoyed before he was beaten. The man''s big husband, who fought and lost with others, even turned to his mother like a seven-year-old naughty boy, and then humiliated him to the outside. The king of Zhennan sighed in the heart, this nephew was really taught by the elder sister. The King of Zhennan pondered for a moment, and he had thoughts in his mind.On the surface, this marriage seems to have nothing to do with the Zhennan Royal Mansion, but under careful consideration, it has a lot to do with it.The Han girl is the cousin of the imperial concubine, that is to say, the royal family of Zhennan and the Princess of Yongyang are the in-laws who have turned around! Originally, Emperor Tiangao of South Xinjiang was far away, and it was the easiest thing to attract the emperor''s fear, but it was inconvenient for the royal palace to communicate with the court officials. What happened, no one in the imperial hall would speak out for the royal palace in Zhennan. However, it will be different in the future. The palace of the Shilin court has the Nangong Palace, and the royal family is the palace of the Yongchang Princess. The Zhennan Palace will not suffer a big loss because it is far away from the court! Zhennan Wang thought more and more that this was a family matter that couldn''t be better. He smiled and plucked his beard and said, "It''s so good. Brother He, you''re not too young, you should start a family." "Thank you uncle." Fu Yunhe bowed his head again and smiled. Mrs. Qiao endured and endured, but did not expect to endure this ending, and finally couldn''t suppress it anymore, saying, "Brother, don''t he..." Did he just beat his own son? "Sister!" Shennan Wang Shensheng interrupted Madam Qiao, saying in a near-warning tone, "Do not intervene too much in our children''s affairs as elders." Mrs. Qiao was willing to open her mouth, but this time Xiao Yi grabbed her again, and reminded casually, "Father, it''s almost auspicious." The King of Zhennan looked at the pot drain set beside him, and looked down at the circle below the hunting platform. When he saw that the people in the various provinces had almost come together, he cleared his throat and attracted everyone''s attention. The young sons below can''t wait any longer. Since the return of the grandson Xiao Yi since his return to southern Xinjiang, he has been fighting for many years. Most people have no chance to show their faces in front of the grandfather and find the opportunity to get the head. This spring hunting is for the purpose of A blind date for the girl in Wangfu is also a great opportunity to show yourself. Even if you can''t be the son-in-law of Wangfu, it''s good to retreat. What''s more, today there are a lot of girls in the government, and those husbands also have care in their minds. They can take advantage of this spring hunting, see each other, and try the temptation, maybe they will really come online. . In the scorching eyes of everyone, the king of Zhennan opened his mind again and said generously: "All the soldiers, my southern Xinjiang is located in the southern boundary of Dayu, and is disturbed by the borders all year round, but all my children in southern Xinjiang are all A brave boy who grew up on horseback, everyone is good at riding and shooting, guarding my territory in southern Xinjiang and protecting my people in southern Xinjiang. Today''s spring hunting, whoever has the largest prey is the winner. This king and Shizi has his own reward!" In the discourse, the sons and daughters all rubbed their hands together. The King of Zhennan looked at Xiao Yi and said, "Ayi, what can you say?" The King of Zhennan just casually said that Xiao Yi had something to say, he gave four words: "Spring Hunting is Searching." The people whispered to each other immediately. "Erya" has a cloud: spring hunting is for searching, summer hunting is for seedlings, autumn hunting is for chaos, winter hunting is for hunting. The so-called "Spring Hunting for Search" means that spring is the season for beast breeding. Everyone has to make some choices when hunting in spring. They must not hunt mothers who are pregnant or raising cubs. To the big, this is the time of the day; to the small, it is because Xiao Yi added difficulty to this spring hunting competition. These sons must not blindly kill, but also judge the situation and try to move first. For some confident and courageous people, this time, this spring hunting becomes more interesting. At the order of the King of Zhennan, some young and passionate youths could not wait to steer their horses to the hunting ground, disappeared in the mountains and forests in a blink of an eye, and the sound of horseshoes gradually went away... The sun is shining brightly here, but on the official roads tens of miles away, the sky is a bit gloomy. The layers of clouds just block the sun, and a tall horse carrying two people is rushing and rolling up a dust. The little maid sitting in front did not have a trace of blood on her face. After a night of driving, she was spit out of jaundice, but she could only bite her teeth and did not dare to complain, and the Tsing Yi guard behind her It seemed embarrassed that a white bandage was tied to his left arm, which had been penetrated by blood, but he could not care. Two hours ago, the two black assassins suddenly appeared, shot like electricity, and simply killed Aunt Mei, and fled. Although he and his companions tried to protect each other, they were not the opponents of the two assassins. Was injured.He was slightly injured, and he took Aunt Mei''s maid to report the incident to the King of Zhennan, while his companions stayed there. "Snapped!" The guard waved the whip vigorously, urging the horse to run faster, and his heart was heavy. Aunt Mei is still pregnant with the flesh and blood of the prince. Today, one dead body and two lives. It is conceivable that the wrath from the prince will be waiting in the front! 674 Chapter 663 Sunlight casts a dappled light and shadow near the hunting platform through the shade of the tree, and the edge of the hunting platform has become sparse. King Zhennan, many soldiers and most of the young children have already gone hunting in the mountains. Xiao Yi could not wait to take Nangong Yue to hunt, and casually sent Fu Yunhe, Xiao Luan, and Xiao Fei to let them play for themselves. Besides, according to his experience, what a good "opportunity" to hunt... Xiao Yi frowned at Fu Yunhe, and Fu Yunhe felt his heart, pulling Han Qixia away with a smile.He begged Pinang Liangma from his elder brother and was planning to give it to Cousin Xia today. Seeing Xiao Yi and the people beside Nangong Yue scattered, the little gray lingering in the air above seemed to feel something. They flew towards Xiao Yi and cried. Also attracted, learning Xiaohui Changxiao endlessly. Guan Yu Bai and Xiaosi followed Han Yu, and Xiao Yi looked up at the double eagles in the air and said with a smile: "Xiao Bai, let''s go quickly. You see Han Yu can''t wait!" Guan Yubai also looked up at the blue sky. At the moment, the sun was rising, the sun was not big, the blue sky was cloudless, and I saw the white and gray eagles playing and playing. The eagle hit the sky. When I looked at it, I felt suddenly bright. The white corner of the official language evoked a shallow smile, and the bright light was reflected in the sun in his eyes, saying: "Han Yu, let''s hunt!" All in all, since he adopted Xiaohanyu, he has been running for the war. I havent played with Xiaohanyu, but fortunately, Xiaohui can play with Hanyu so that Hanyu can grow into what he is now. . Even the little four on the side was eager to try, and the corners of his mouth squeezed into a straight line were about to suppress the rise. It seems that it''s been a long time since I''ve been so casual... The clever bamboo hurriedly ordered people to lead the horses of the people, and the people turned their horses one by one, and picked a path to go in the direction of the forest. The reason why Nangong Yue chose the location of Spring Hunting in the Qingyuan Mountain area is partly because the nearby mountains are beautiful and the scenery is beautiful. Those ladies can go roaming nearby and go boating around the lake; on the other hand, the mountain here It is gentle, not steep, suitable for horse riding, and it is also convenient for those who like to hunt into the jungle. Since everyone did not plan to join in the lively battle for victory or defeat, they were very leisurely, winding along the mountain road and enjoying the beauty of the mountain forest.In the depths of the dense forest, the air is fresher than the camp outside, exuding a peculiar atmosphere of the mountain forest. The ray of sunlight sprinkles on the branches, mountain roads, wild flowers, flowers, birds through the layers of branches and leaves The sounds of the language and the sound of Dingdong in the mountain spring are intertwined, which is refreshing. Xiao Yi, Nangong Yue and Guan Yubai could not help being immersed in it, enjoying the tranquility in the mountains and forests... until there was a sound of "" in the front, there was a commotion in the woods, and the birds flew in panic. It seemed that a huge stone was suddenly thrown into the originally calm lake water, which caused a thousand waves. Even if Xiao Yi did not pass them, they could guess that Xiao Hui and Han Yu were chasing the bird prank again. Everyone looked at each other, Xiao Yi laughed out loud and politely, his hearty laughter echoed between the mountains and forests, and even the official Mandarin Bai and Nangong Yue were also influenced by him. The corner of his mouth was smiling, only the small four sides were black as charcoal. Han Yu was completely damaged by Xiao Shizi''s gray eagle. "......" The vibration of the leaves and the flapping sounds of the birds came one after another, east for a while, west for a while, south for a while, north for a while, the two eagles seemed to have reached their paradise, and they were very excited, especially Hanyu, who screamed. Excited slightly. After another half an hour, they could no longer hear the sound of birds around them. Obviously, they were scared away by the two eagles. The eagle is not only the overlord of the sky, but also many small animals on the ground. Natural enemies, the animals around them seem to be hiding... Unconsciously, wherever they go, there is a quiet piece. Nangong Yue suddenly laughed out loud, and the silvery bell-like laughter attracted Xiao Yi''s attention. Xiao Yi raised her eyebrows and looked at Nangong Yue. Rao Shi thought he knew Nangong Yue, and could not figure out what she was laughing at. Facing Xiao Yi''s doubtful peach blossom eyes, Nangong Yue said with a smile on her face: "I''m thinking, coming out with Xiao Hui and Han Yu, we might be returning today without merit." With that, she looked around, and dozens of feet near them were quiet. Those little animals were scared by Little Grey and Han Yu, afraid they would not come out for a long time. She also said casually, but it attracted Xiao Yi''s dissatisfied eyes. "Ayue, do you think I will make you hungry?" Xiao Yi frowned at her deliberately and condemned her, as if to say, you despise me too. Nangong Yue gave a chuckle in her heart, and with Xiao Yi''s temperament, I was afraid to show off her riding shot. Sure enough, the next moment I heard Xiao Yi continue to say: "Ayue, do you believe me can hit the prey within half an hour?" Nangong Yue looked at him sincerely and was about to express her deep trust. When Xiao Yi raised her eyebrows, she looked back subconsciously, as did the little four on the side. Did someone come? Nangong Yue intuitively followed their gaze, and soon heard a rush of horseshoes, as if someone was coming in this direction. At first everyone thought that they were other people hunting at the hunting ground, and they continued to move forward, but as the horseshoe sounds closer and closer, more and more clear and hasty, Xiao Yi, Mandarin Bai and Xiao Si all felt faintly. The arrivals are for them. "Ayue..." Xiao Yi gestured, indicating Nangongyue stopped the horse. Everyone called out and strangled the horse rope. Soon afterwards, the people who chased the horse came into their eyes and shouted with the sound: "Sire! Sage!" It is Zhu Xing. Of course Zhu Xing would not come to them for no reason, Xiao Yi narrowed his eyes, and a sharp flash flashed in his eyes. Soon, Zhu Xing came to the front of the horse, he flew off the horse neatly, threw the horse rope aside, strode forward, saluted with fists. Zhu Xing looked anxious and his forehead was covered with cold sweat. He said: "Shi Ziye and Aunt Mei were assassinated a few miles away from Luoyue City three hours ago." Upon hearing this, Nangong Yue''s heart sank, her brow furrowed, and her face was startled and suspicious. Who would assassinate an aunt? Indeed, Aunt Mei is the aunt of Zhennan Wang, still pregnant, but she is only an aunt after all. Nangong Yue has always suspected the origin of Aunt Mei, so she asked Zhu Xing to investigate her origin, but Aunt Mei was killed before they could find out the result! Nangong Yue''s lips became a straight line, and the more uneasy she felt, the more she felt an ominous premonition. Everyone turned over. After taking a breath, Zhu Xing quickly escorted the two escorts to Aunt Mei back to Luoyue City. He was quickly assassinated by two black men in the middle, and then continued: "Shi Ziye, those two black men When the man succeeded, he immediately retreated. The two guards left one person to guard the body and carriage of Aunt Mei, and the lightly injured Wang Hu came to the hunting ground to find Wang Ye Yuming. Before he arrived at the camp, he was stopped by the subordinates. After coming down, let''s report to the prince first." In this hunting ground camp, in addition to the regular guards of the royal palace, Zhu Xing also arranged the guards of Bixiaotang to strengthen the defense. After all, Shiziye and Shizifei are here and must not have a little difference. Therefore, without Xiao Yi''s permission, no one wants to step into this camp. Xiao Yi shook his head slightly, and said nothing. There were thousands of thoughts in his mind, and he hadn''t figured out his ideas for a while. Zhu Xing stood still, waiting for the order.Although the guard was stopped, the death of Aunt Mei may not be hidden for long. At this time, the official Mandarin asked out loudly: "Ai, this aunt Mei is your father''s aunt?" Xiao Yi nodded, he didn''t know much about Aunt Mei, so Nangong Yue simply talked about Aunt Mei, from how Aunt Mei was sent into the house by Mrs. Qiao, and talked about the hunters in Lijia Village One family, and then the father-son confrontation that took place in Xiao Yis camp yesterday. Of course, it is inevitable to mention the similarities between Aunt Mei and the first princess Dafang''s... Saying that, Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Yi with some worry, but saw that Xiao Yi''s peach blossom eyes were still clear, and there were doubts, contemplation, but no haze. Nangong Yue secretly relieved herself, her mouth slightly tickled, yeah, her Ai Yi has never been intrusive, and once she wanted to open it, it passed. After Nangong Yue had finished speaking, the surroundings were quiet, and only the rustle of the wind and leaves was blowing. For a moment, the official Mandarin Bai pondered, his index finger gently tapped, and slowly said: "If my guess is good, this should be a game laid out by the life of Aunt Mei. This move is very good, just not Does anyone who knows the chess play let Aunt Mei know that she is an abandoned child." As soon as the voice fell, another spring breeze blew and gently brushed everyone''s cheeks, as if everything was still the same. Guan Yubai continued: "The killing is either to kill the mouth, or to hate, or to gain some benefit from the death of the dead..." Then the question is coming, Aunt Mei is dead. Who can benefit from it?! Thinking of this, everyone''s eyes turned to Xiao Yi. "The official and the son said very well." Nangong Yue nodded, seemingly smiling. "Aunt Mei is pregnant, maybe she will give birth to a son." In the eyes of outsiders, the prince Xiao Yi and the King of Zhennan had always been at odds. If the King of Zhennan had another son, that would naturally be a threat to Xiao Yi.As the saying goes, parents love Yao''er.With the temper of King Zhennan, if this boy can be favored by him, what will he do? It''s really hard to say. Nangong narrowed her eyes and then said: "What happened in the camp yesterday was in full swing. Everyone knows that Ayi wants to drive Aunt Mei back to Luoyue City..." This also means that Xiao Yi is deeply dissatisfied with Aunt Mei. At this time, once Aunt Mei has an accident, the King of Zhennan will easily misinterpret Xiao Yis dissatisfaction as hatred and killing Aunt Mei. meaning. Seeing Nangongyue''s face getting more and more dignified, Xiao held Nangongyue''s prime hand and gently scratched her palm with her fingertips to appease her emotions. With a tick in his mouth, he said casually: "Now that Aunt Mei is dead on the road, the father is afraid that I will do it. With the temper of the father, even a little doubt is enough to provoke the conflict between our father and son. " indeed so.If someone is the first to be attacked by the other party, in the face of the question and anger of the King of Zhennan, Xiao Yi''s temperament will never be happy to explain.Even when it is normal on weekdays, most of the two fathers and sons will not look at each other when they meet, not to mention the death of Aunt Mei. Now that Xiao Yi has the military power in his hands, in the end, in case the king of Zhennan insists on abolishing the son of the world, maybe the two fathers and sons will confront each other.! Xiao Yi raised her eyebrows and changed her tone, saying in a near-bystander tone: "For the planner behind the scenes, once the Zhennan King''s Mansion is in chaos, southern Xinjiang will naturally be in chaos. I hope that the internal chaos in southern Xinjiang, There is no one to care for, there are two parties, the first..." He said, he extended an index finger, pointed to the sky, alluding to the emperor, but now the emperor is burnt because of the affairs of several princes, I am afraid that he is temporarily in a mood to ignore South Xinjiang. "Second," Xiao Yi added another middle finger, "I''m afraid it''s Baiyue, Xiaobai, am I right?" The official language looked at Xiao Yi with a smile and nodded, "Ai, you and I thought about going together." Xiao Yijian raised his eyebrows slightly, guessing and said, "Quelang? Nuhar? Or maybe..." The official language Bai Qing tapped his fingers and said, "If there is civil strife in southern Xinjiang now, you will not be able to deal with Baiyue with distraction. At first glance, this seems to be beneficial to Nuhar, but..." he With a faint smile in his eyes, the clear eyes seemed to be able to see through everything easily, "Nuhar is now in Luoyue City, and it is difficult to get out. The civil strife in southern Xinjiang has no substantive benefits for him, but will make him never return, so, This should not have been done by Nuhar." "If it weren''t for Nuhar..." Nangong Yue thought almost murmured.That would be... "Six Princes!" "Carrero!" The three blurted out almost at the same time, and then all laughed. Nuhar is now unable to protect himself.Kui Lang is thousands of miles away, and this meticulous step by step arrangement is obviously not what he can accomplish. So ten of the remaining candidates** is Carrero, the six princes of Baiyue. In this way, the inference is established. Once the Southern Xinjiang was in chaos, Xiao Yi would have no intention to care about Baiyue''s things for a short time.Carrero took the opportunity to kill Nuhar, who was "guest" in Luoyue City. In this way, Baiyue naturally returned to the hands of their brothers. It all seems logical. "Ai," a glimmer of light flashed in the white, warm eyes of the official language, and then said, "I suspect Carrero should be in Luoyue City now." Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi glanced at each other, and they also agreed with the view of Mandarin. Aunt Mei has been lurking in the palace for a few months. Even if Xiao Nis previous incident caused many Baiyue spies in Luoyue City to be dug up, Aunt Mei did nothing and showed no flaws. Obviously she should be burdened Special missions, and now she suddenly began to move repeatedly, probably because of the instructions on the peak. Combined with Carrero''s disappearance in Baiyue, it is very likely that he came to Luoyue City. Nangong Yue thought deeply, her thoughts turned, Si Yin said: "Ai, in the whole thing, Madam Qiao''s purchase of Aunt Mei should be''a coincidence''," or, it is calculated that Qiao Xingyao and his wife, " Otherwise, Aunt Mei doesnt need to falsify her identity so hard, just ask Madam Qiao to buy her from her teeth. But..." Nangong Yue paused and raised her eyes to meet Xiao Yis eyes, But its not a coincidence that Xiao Fang gave Aunt Mei to his father Wang. Its not a coincidence that combining Fangs three bedrooms with Baiyue, Mei The aunt should have been deliberately sent to the father by the little Fang." Xiao Yi''s eyes were deep like the sea, and he hadn''t spoken for a while. The right hand that was shaking with Nangong Yue moved slightly, shaking with her fingers, as if gaining power from it. He smiled, as brilliant as the morning sun, with a murderous look in his eyes: "So, now is a good opportunity!" Guan Yubai and Xiao Yi looked at each other and smiled, as shallow as water. The two young men stood opposite each other, one smiling madly, the other smiling mildly, but they all showed the sharpness of an eagle. It was a look that aimed at its prey and never gave up. In the final analysis, both of them are essentially generals on the battlefield. Guan Yubai looked at Zhu Xing again and asked, "Zhu Xing, that Aunt Mei was sent back to the Wang Mansion. She must be on the road with a personal maid on her side. Is that maid still alive?" Zhu Xing was stunned because the little maid was insignificant. He just forgot to mention it and hurriedly clenched his fist and replied: "Go back to Houye, the maid called Lancao was a little frightened, but it was all right. Wang Huwei might have wanted her As a witness, I brought them back together." In the official language, the smile in the corner of the mouth is deeper, then it can''t be better, and commanded: "Bring people quickly!" Zhu Xing glanced at Xiao Yi, and when he saw that he had no objection, he responded with a fist. He flew on the horse and drove away. They have to wait for Zhu Xing to come back here, so it is inconvenient to continue to go forward. Nangong Yue simply proposed: "Ai, official son, let''s take a short break here." As soon as the voice fell, the cry of the eagle came from the air not far away. Looking up, I saw that the two eagles did not know when to start flying back... The corner of Xiao Si''s mouth slightly raised, and he said: Han Yu still has some conscience. The next moment, the white eagle and gray eagle in the air swooped down towards them, their wings spread flat, and they were suddenly about two feet away from the ground, and they suddenly dropped something. "Dong Dong" connected the two landing sounds.And the two eagles swayed straight up in the air, making a proud cry. Nangong Yue stared at the two badgers dropped by the double eagle on the ground and couldn''t help laughing: "Han Yu learned to hunt." It seems that Xiao Huiwan returned to play, and did not forget the business. Xiao Yi smiled smugly, as if this was what he had hunted, and said: "Come on, let''s bake these two badgers, and don''t disappoint Xiao Hui and Han Yu''s heart." So Bai Hui and Zhu were busy, picking up firewood and making a fire, and Xiao Yi volunteered to deal with his prey, as he famously said: his knife is the best. Xiao Yi sat casually on a rock and skillfully used a knife. His knife skill was extremely brilliant. Under the sun, he saw the silver knife flashing lightly, and the hide was quickly separated. Under the bright red flesh and thick bloody smell... To be honest, the bloody look looked a little scary, but Nangong Yue didn''t care, she was a doctor, and she had seen it in bloody scenes, but she was appreciating Xiao Yi''s knife skill with an appreciative eye. . When Zhu Xing arrived here with the little girl named Lancao, he saw such a bloody scene. But it was only for the skin of the prey. Zhu Xing certainly didnt change his face, but the bluegrass face was even more ugly, and his body shook slightly, and the mind of Aunt Mei emerged in his mind. When the assassins long knife came from Aunt Mei When the chest was pulled out, the hot blood spewed out quickly, splashing on her cheeks, the corners of her mouth could almost taste the hot, salty taste of blood, and Aunt Mei''s unshakable eyes almost glared out... "vomit" Lancao hurriedly covered her mouth and almost didn''t spit it out, but after experiencing a life-and-death disaster, her reason suppressed the physiological impulse. She tried to adjust her sight, not to look at Xiao Yi''s bloody hands, but she was trembling in her heart. I heard that Shi Ziye had the name of "killing God" outside. She used to feel a little skeptical before, but at the moment she looked at Shi Ziye''s bloody hands but carelessness. The short knife, which almost couldn''t catch up, would cut her throat in the next moment... Lan Cao''s feet were soft, and he fell down on his knees with a thump, trembling: "Shi Zi Ye, slave... slave slave does not know anything." Just take her life! 675 Chapter 664 Provocation The short knife in Xiao Yi''s hand stopped and he looked up at the little girl with a smile. Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows as well. Sure enough, as they analyzed before, when Aunt Mei died, her doubtful eyes would immediately project on Xiao Yi. And Xiao Yi is someone who never likes to explain to outsiders. For him, as long as he is worthy of the heart, he does not care about the eyes of outsiders. Nangong Yue sighs slightly. Xiao Yi will be ruined in the past life. It is estimated that part of the reason is because of him. This character. The official language caressed his sleeves and asked, "Are you called Lancao?" He looked at the little girl gently, trying to appease her emotions with the simplest question. Lancao looked at Mandarin, and nodded stiffly: "Go back to Houye, the slave-servant is Lancao." The official language Bai smiled faintly, and then said: "Lancao, Ben Hou asked you a few questions, you have to answer honestly." "Yeah, Lord Hou. The slave-maid must know everything." Bluegrass seemed to have caught a life-saving straw, anxiously reassuring that the body was originally tight as if it was a tight bowstring. Guan Yu Bai asked the first question: "Lancao, have your aunt Mei ever been out of the palace?" Lan Cao hurriedly replied: "Go back to Houye, absolutely nothing! Since Aunt Mei was promoted as an aunt, the slave-servant served next to her. Aunt Mei stayed in the palace every day. The official language was indecisive and continued to ask: "Where do your aunts often go in the Wang Mansion and do what you like to do?" Lancao knelt down on the ground and shrunk her shoulders. Although she didnt understand why she had to ask these questions, she responded obediently: "If you go back to Hou Ye, Aunt Mei generally does not leave the house on weekdays, and stays mostly in the palace. In her yard, she would go for a walk in the small garden every day to enjoy the scenery..." While talking, her voice was still trembling. The official language Bai still does not get sick, and continues to ask: "What else?" Bluegrass seriously thought about it and said: "Auntie occasionally makes some female red, basically is to make shoes and socks for the prince, embroidered veil or something." The mandarin stared at her indefinitely, nodded, and signaled her to continue. Orchid can only think back, "And... that is when my aunt has her body, she especially likes the rose cake in the Li family shop. The slave-maid can only leave the house once every five days, and every time, the aunt-in-law will let the slave-maid buy it. Some of the rose cakes made by Mr. Li''s hand come back. Others..." She thought about it for a while, before saying, "It''s really gone." Lijiapuzi? The official language is white and half-dropped, and the knuckles are tapped on the side of the body a few times, thoughtfully. At present, this Lijiapuzi is the only intersection between Aunt Mei and the outside world. Nangong Yue explained, "Aunt Mei was diagnosed with a happy vein on March 20 a month ago." March twenty?! Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai''s eyes lit up at the same time. In early March, Carrero escaped from Baiyue. He should be able to reach Luoyue City around mid-March. After that, Aunt Mei suddenly fell in love with the cakes of Lijiapu... Guan Yubais eyes stayed on Lancao for a moment, she should not know the truth, otherwise, she would not stay here so well now, the assassins sent by Carrero would definitely take the opportunity to kill her, and so Lijiapuzi can only pass in the news at most, and someone needs to pass the news out. Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue are also smart people, and immediately heard strangeness from Lancao''s answer. The two quickly exchanged glances. The mandarin''s white voice calmed down, and then asked, "Bluegrass, who usually goes in and out of the courtyard on weekdays?" Bluegrass carefully counted: "...the wife with the flowers and plants, the maid with the sweep, the pulp washing room comes over every day to send the clothes to be washed... Yes, a few days ago, a few pots were sent over the flower house... " As she said, Mandarin Bai had quickly excluded these people in her heart. These people were either not qualified to leave the house at random, or rarely met Aunt Mei, and they were not the best candidates for the news. "And there are these days, Xu Liangyi will come over every three days to ask Aunt Mei for a safe pulse." Lan Cao continued, attracting the attention of Mandarin. Xu Liangyi?!The official Mandarin Bai raised his eyebrows slightly, and after pondering for a while, he asked Nangong Yue: "Concubine Shizi, do you know this Xu Liangyi?" Nangong Yue nodded and said: "Xu Liangyi''s good doctor''s office in the Wang Mansion has been ten years. There are four good doctors in the Wang Mansion. Xu Liangyi is mainly responsible for consulting the veins of Wang Ye''s concubines. Aunt Mei diagnosed happy veins. In the future, the prince instructed Xu Liangyi to request Ping An Mai every three days until now." The blue grass kneeling on the ground heard something wrong, would it be because the grandfather wanted to put Aunt Mei''s death on Xu Liangyi''s body?Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but blurt out and said, "Everything, Shizi Ye, Princess Shizi, every time Xu Liangyi comes, several slave-servants are waiting in the house." If Aunt Lai Mei and Xu Liangyi had a private relationship, she This servant slave will definitely be killed alive by the prince! Xiao Yiman looked inadvertently at the bluegrass, and subconsciously paused when he broke the belly of the badger. Although he didn''t speak, the momentum he released could not be ignored. The blue grass only felt like a thorn, and looked up reflectively. At this look, his eyes fell on the short knife inserted in the belly of the badger. , The belly of the white flower blooming in the blade of the knife was mixed with red and bright blood. The blue grass only felt that there was a good tumble in the stomach and hurriedly regained his sight... Her body shook even harder, and she dared not have any rebuttal. The official language Bai pondered for a while, and the voice asked softly, "Have your aunt Mei mentioned those snack shops with Xu Liangyi?" The bluegrass reacted violently. She dared not hide anything. She thought hard for a while, and then nodded and said, "Yes, there have been two or three times. After Xu Liang''s diagnosis of Ping An Vessel, Aunt Mei raised her thoughts. Eat the rose cakes at Lijiapu, and they must be made by the boss, so Xu Liangyi must remember to try them." It seems right! Guan Yubai and Xiao Yi exchanged a quick look, both of which sparkled in their eyes. Xiao Yi smiled, and decisively commanded: "Zhu Xing, tell me what to say, let Xiao Hezi take someone to the Li Family Shop and take Carrero! And Xu Liangyi..." The official Mandarin Bai shook his head with a smile and said, "Xu Liangyi will not move for the moment, everything is going on in secret." Zhu Xing glanced at Xiao Yi, seeing that he had no objection, hurriedly clenched his fists, and responded: "Yes, Shiziye!" The blue grass on the side was still kneeling in panic, waiting for his next destiny until he was taken down by Zhu Xing. There were only a few of them near Xiao Yi. At this time, Bai Hui and Zhu picked up the firewood and returned. The two started to fire, and Xiao Yi continued to cut off his badger. Without being disturbed by others, his movements became very fast again, except for the intestines in three or two hits, and then they were thrown to the bamboo to wash, and he took care of the second badger himself. The bamboo secretly fortunately brought a few more water sacs. After washing the badger, he found a wooden stick and put it on the fire to roast... "Nourish it..." In the flame of the flames, the scent of the barbecue gradually came out, and it was drooling. Baihui sprinkled the golden roasted badger meat with various spices and seasonings at the right time, even though I didnt feel hungry. Nangong Yue also began to feel a bit hungry in her belly. At this time, Xiao Yi also handled the second badger, which was taken over by bamboo and placed on the grill.Bai Hui divided badger meat for the masters, Xiao Yi remembered something, mysteriously took a blue cloth bag, and then took out two bamboo tubes from it. The official Mandarin frowned, and immediately guessed: "Bamboo wine?" "Yeah, Xiaobai, the wine you can drink." Xiao Yi blinked his right eye at Mandarin, meaning I was considerate enough? During the discourse, he opened the lid of one of the bamboo tubes, and a scent of wine mixed with a light bamboo fragrance was released. He smelled the wine, revealing an intoxicated expression, and rightfully said: "Of course, the barbecue must be accompanied by good wine." Otherwise, what is it to eat meat and drink? Ah Yi is so ridiculous!Nangong Yue sneered at him with a smile, but still took the bamboo wine he handed. Xiao Yi warmly distributed wine to everyone, and then bite the delicious roasted badger meat, this barbecue is a time to eat. After the people put out the fire and cleaned up the endgame, Xiao Yihuo stood up and patted the dusty road: "Bamboo, take the bow and arrow." Bamboo was busy getting the bow and arrow hanging on his horse, and Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yue with a smile: "Ayue, don''t forget our bet, how about half an hour from now?" Gamble?!Nangong Yue was dumbfounded, this guy came again, when did she bet with him?! and many more!Half an hour...Nangong Yue suddenly thought that Xiao Yi had asked her if he believed him to be able to hunt prey within half an hour?Is this a bet between the two? Nangong Yue''s eyes twitched, not knowing what to say. It''s been so long. Xiao Yi actually remembered that she said they might return without success. Thinking, she felt funny again, A Yi always likes to remember some unimportant details. Xiao Yi seemed to know what she was thinking, looked at her with integrity, and blinked frivolously, as if to say that he has always been so arrogant that the baht must be compared, and the eye must be reported. Nangong Yue does not stop him. She likes Xiao Yi''s energetic look. Her eyes are rolling. Anyway, they didn''t say a bet, they laughed: "Ayi, then we can rely on you for dinner tonight. What?" Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Yi well and said that she absolutely believed him. Xiao Yi turned on his horse proudly, and the fourth senior in the rear made a deliberate sneer, seemingly questioning Xiao Yi''s ability. Next is the real hunting. Xiao Yi shot an pheasant with a single arrow before the incense burn time, but in exchange, Xiao Si shot a dart without showing his weakness and shot a hare; Xiao Yi nailed a snake head with a flying knife, Xiao Si got his head hedgehog back; Xiao Yi hunted his head deer, Xiao Si hunted wild goats... Seeing more and more prey beside him, the size of the prey is getting bigger and bigger, and Nangong Yue really has a big head. Both of them are very competitive, and occasionally when the eyes meet, the spark is shining... But in a flash, Xiao Yi hunted a deer again. Nangong Yue finally couldn''t bear it and said, "Ai..." "Time is up?" Xiao Yi immediately looked at Nangong Yue, still a little bit more unsatisfied. The moment before, he was still a lone wolf, and in the next moment he turned into a domestic dog, wagging his tail enthusiastically at Nangong Yue, with a bit of pride in his expression, as if to say, look, how can I possibly Return without work! Nangong Yue almost had to help her, so she had to coax her and said with a smile what to do with these prey tonight... The crowd continued to move forward, and the atmosphere became relaxed again after the previous murderousness was lost. Spring hunting is searching, but it is enough. Everyone strolled leisurely in the forest, occasionally sat down to rest, and then it was the hunting time dedicated to Little Ash and Han Yu. Until the sun went down, all the people embarked on their return journey, leaving the forest at dusk. "Brother!" Far away, I saw Fu Yunhe striding toward them, the face of the baby, with irrepressible excitement, followed by Zhu Xing. Xiao Yi''s mouth was ticked, and he knew it. "Brother, Hou Ye, things are done." Fu Yunhe squinted at Xiao Yi and Mandarin in white, his eyes narrowed as he smiled. This Carrero was so bold that he dared to hide in Luoyue City, and he should find his own way! Xiao Yi nodded slightly, and then told Zhu Xing: "Let the king''s guard and blue grass... let them go to see the father." Zhu Xingxin understood and clenched his fists: "You are assured, Shizi. Your subordinates will beat them well and let them know what to say and what not to say!" After speaking, Zhu Xing left quickly. Xiao Yi smiled at Fu Yunhe and raised his eyebrows: "Xiao Hezi, you are not having fun today. After a few days, I will let you rest for a few days." "Thank you, Brother." Fu Yunhe''s eyes suddenly lighted up, he smiled, and he had begun to consider. After a few days of rest, he should take his cousin Xia where to play. Following this, Fu Yunhe also walked away, walking happily. By looking at him, he knew who he was looking for. Nangong Yue looked at his back, and the smile in his eyes was almost overflowing.When Sister Xia left Wangdu with a false death, how did she know that there would be today! Destiny is really turning around. The crowd broke up near the camp and each returned to their own camp account. After being exhausted for a long time, Nangong Yue''s eyebrows had been slightly tired. Xiao Yi touched her hair and said: "Ayue, you have a rest first." Nangong Yue smiled slightly and said, "I''m thirsty." All her imperial concubines told her that Xiao Yi quickly poured her tea. It was just that the tea was just delivered to Nangong Yues lips, and someone came outside the camp. Thrush came in and said: "The prince, the prince, and the prince are furious, and sent someone to''summon'' the prince and prince." Thrush said "summon", that is polite. The king of Zhennan sent not the maidservant, but the two five big and three thick guards of the royal palace. The two high-headed big men went there for a stop, which was menacing, but who dare to really "slave" the lord of the world, escort They can only wait outside the camp account euphemistically. Nangong Yue wanted to say nothing, but had no chance to say anything. The cup in Xiao Yi''s hand was still on her lips. Most of the time, if she didn''t drink a little, he wouldn''t give up. In the camp, there was a moment of silence. There is an inexplicable sense of complexity in Thrush''s heart. Originally, he thought that he had come back to report the thunder rage that attracted the future son, but what is the matter now?Why does she feel that even the air is pink? But Nangong Yue had a feeling of digging a pit for herself, so she had to take the teacup and drink a few sips. When the sweet tea was in the entrance, Nangong Yue found that she was really thirsty, and drank most of the water in the cup with a rush, Xiao Yi took the cup away, and then touched her soft hair, like Saying, really good. The maids tried hard not to squint. The little couple adjusted each other''s clothes a little, and went out together. The two guards waiting outside had a long sigh of relief, they were afraid that Shi Zi Ye would not come out, if this Ye Zi did not come out, even if they gave them bear heart leopard gall, they would not dare to go in and catch people, if empty-handed Go back, that prince... One of the guards respectfully reached out to make a petition: "Sire, please!" Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue went to the camp of the King of Zhennan together. A guard guarding the tent of the tent quickly picked the curtain to let the two masters enter. This entrance ushered in the "grand" welcome of the King of Zhennan. A blue and white porcelain cup was slammed over. The hot water in the cup had splashed out in the air. Xiao Yi frowned slightly and stepped forward. The long figure stood in front of Nangong Yue. "Snapped!" The porcelain cup just hit the ground less than three inches away from Xiao Yi''s boots. Naturally, the fate of crushing bones was inevitable. Fine pieces of porcelain and tea splashed out and wet Xiao Yi''s robe and black boots, but Xiao Yi didn''t care. His father, like his wife, likes to smash the cup the most. Anyway, Wang Fus family is great, and hes not afraid that his father will ruin his family, as long as he doesnt dirty A Yues skirt. Xiao Yi''s mouth made a mocking smile. At first glance, Zhennan King dared to laugh, and his anger was more intense. He raised his hand and yelled at Xiao Yi, saying: "Rebel, did you send someone to kill Aunt Mei?" The blue tendons on the forehead of the Zhennan King looked a bit daunting. On the ground aside, Wang Huwei and Xiaomao Lancao, who came to report the news, were bowing and kneeling. Both of them were trembling with fear that the master would not see them. Xiao Yi didn''t look at them. He took Nangong Yue a few steps forward and walked to the middle of the camp. Then he looked at the king of Zhennan and raised his eyebrows in doubt. He asked, "Father, why don''t you talk without a head? Yes, what is Aunt Mei?" This son also wants to be ostentatious with himself!The King of Zhennan was so angry that his chest hurt. He shot: "Dare you dare to do it, don''t you dare to admit it?!" "Father, you will injustice me." Xiao Yi looked at the King of Zhennan calmly, and his expression was more innocent, and said with a straight face, "I have no other merits, but I dare to be a dare. On the battlefield, I kill There are not tens of thousands of people who have passed, and dare to kill and dare to admit it!" Nangong Yue stood behind Xiao Yi with a low eyebrow, and tried hard to bear a smile, let Xiao Yi play his maddening ability. The King of Zhennan gritted his teeth and said: "Either a friend or an enemy on the battlefield, Aunt Mei is the aunt of the king, and she is pregnant, can she be the same?!" The King of Zhennan simply spoke plainly, and saved the confusion! "Father Wang said that the twins of Aunt Mei!" Xiao Yi''s pretense suddenly realized, his expression was more puzzled, and he asked deliberately, "Father, why should I kill Aunt Mei?" King Zhennan blurted out intuitively: "Naturally, you have a narrow mind and can''t accommodate your brother!" Xiao Yi raised her eyebrows and asked in a cold voice, "Do you think I can''t accommodate a younger sister who hasn''t been born yet?" Xiao Yi emphasized the volume in the words "not born", reminding the king of Zhennan not to say anything to his younger brother. The child is still in the aunt Mei''s abdomen, and it is not easy to say whether it is a man or a woman. Whether this child can be born is hard to say! The king of Zhennan choked for a moment, and he could not help but weaken by one point. Seeing the change in the expression of King Zhennan, Xiao Yi sneered and continued: "Father, even if Aunt Mei gave birth to a son? I even tolerated Xiao Luan, and I still care about whether I can grow up. Brother? Or the father-in-law thinks that I particularly hate the father-in-law as a concubine who resembles my mother-in-law and hates her to kill her?" Xiao Yi''s tone became more and more sharp, and he had no emotion. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yi would suddenly mention the deceased wife. The King of Zhennan was ashamed and annoyed, and his old face was flushed with redness.What a filial son! Xiao Yi looked at King Zhennan without blinking, his eyes cold, and almost questioned: "Father Wang knows that I am disgusted, but insists on holding her around, what does it mean?" Hearing this, Wang Huwei and Lan Cao''s faces were even lower, and they wished to disappear immediately. The King of Zhennan couldn''t hold his face anymore, and he became angry and said angrily: "Rebel, this king is your father, is this your attitude towards the father?" Xiao Yi sneered and suggested: "Since the father is so concerned about how people die, then go to find out clearly. Without the father''s order, it must be that the body should still be in the same place." Zhennan Wang Meiyu locked tightly, stubbornly stuck in his chest, unable to go up and down. check!Must check! If Aunt Mei''s death was really caused by this rebellious son, you must take the place of this rebellious son! 676 665 Autopsy The King of Zhennan gritted his teeth and said, "Well, you will follow this King." Then he ordered Wang Weiwei and Lancao to follow. Xiao Yi responded lightly, then turned to Nangong Yue and said, "Ayue, it''s not too early. You go back first. I''ll take a trip with my father." I''m afraid I can''t eat the girl''s body, so don''t let yourself feel bad. Nangong Yue smiled slightly and responded softly: "Father, Ayi, then I will wait for you at the camp." With her husband-like Wenliang, she saw that the fire in Zhennan Wang''s stomach calmed down a little, hey, the daughter-in-law satisfied him. "Ai, I will send you and your father." Nangong Yue said again, and followed the three of them out of the camp''s camp. As soon as he came out of the camp, he saw a young man with a straight white moon beside him walk towards this side leisurely. At this time, the afterglow of the evening did not fall. In the breeze, the straight body of the young man curled up against the wind, and it looked like a fairy. It is the official language. All three of Xiao Yi stopped, and the official Mandarin approached before and after, and they met with the three people and said, "Your grandfather, Shiziye, it seems that I came by accident..." The king of Zhennan thought that he had sent the official language Bai, but Xiao Yi robbed him in front and said with a smile: "Hou Ye, I think you came at the right time." With that in mind, Xiao Yi looked at Zhennan King and said, "Father King, since the Father King has doubts about me, I must not believe my son. We simply asked An Yihou to be a witness together." Zhennan Wang was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect Xiao Yi to make such a suggestion. He was hesitant. There is a saying: Family ugliness cannot be exaggerated. If in fact it was found that Xiao Yi sent someone to assassinate Aunt Mei who was pregnant with her body, once it was spread, the reputation of Zhennan Wangfu would be completely destroyed. Xiao Yi said provocatively: "Father, the son has no conscience in mind, and nothing can be said to others, what about the father?" The king of Zhennan was irritated by his provocative eyes and muzzle, and he was not afraid of being embarrassed and thrown outside. He has no taboos! King Zhennan looked at Guanyu Bai and said in a deep voice: "Hou Ye, the family was originally ugly and not to be exaggerated. This king did not want to disturb Hou Ye''s cleanliness. Is it possible to accompany this king?" The King of Zhennan didn''t notice that Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue exchanged a glance secretly. The official Mandarin Bai smiled slightly, and said: "Your lord is polite. Yu Bai is willing to work hard." Soon, Changchaohe Bamboo pulled them over. Everyone turned their horses, took guards, and drove away. After a while, their backs became smaller and more blurred, only Nangong Yue Stand on the spot and watch them go away... It wasn''t until they disappeared at the end of the road that Nangong Yue returned to her own camp. Unconsciously, in the evening sky, only the last touch of red setting sun remained in the sky, dyeing a hazy red yarn to the western forests. As the sound of the horseshoes of Xiao Yi''s group gradually drifted away, there were bursts of horseshoes coming towards the campsite. Three or five people came back to the camp in droves, and most of them were very productive. There was a faint bloody smell in it. The young sons dismounted, talking while walking. "Brother Huang," said a blue-clothed youth to a Tsing Yi youth, "I just saw that Wang Ye, Shi Zi Ye and An Yihou went out together?" Then Huang Gongzi blurted out in surprise: "Brother Zhong, didn''t you say that when the sun goes down, let''s look at today''s test results?" Why did he suddenly leave the camp?!"Will this..." The two looked at each other and always felt that something was not right. Similar conversations are repeated in the vicinity. Everyone passed ten, ten passed... In a while, everyone near Liedai heard about this, including some ladies and girls who had planned to come to see the results of the test. A ripple appeared. At this time, a slim figure appeared directly in front of the hunting platform. It was a maid wearing a cyan riding outfit with a beautiful face. The whole person looked generous and full of heroism. "Ladies and ladies!" Bai Hui raised her voice and attracted everyone''s attention. She could martial arts and knew how to make Dan Tian angry when she spoke. Therefore, the voice was not particularly loud at first, but it clearly spread far away. Many ladies and girls recognized this girl as the big girl beside the princess. Bai Hui continued to speak loudly: "The concubine of the world has invited his wife and girls to go to the banquet after half an hour." After that, Bai Hui blessed everyone and retired. She had to let the little girl go to the camps of each government according to the list to notify them one by one to avoid any omissions. Bai Hui left, but the commotion near the hunting platform had not subsided, and everyone was whispering for a while, but the original commotion finally finally subsided. Since the concubine is still there, and is still in a mood to feast, it will not be a big deal. The female dependents have all returned to the camp account, and now it is almost time, and there is not much time left for them to dress up... When the unitary time was nearly a minute away, a wife and daughter-in-law or daughter went to the account of Nangong Yue one after another. At this time, the sky was completely dark, and the bright moon and stars in the sky replaced the sunrise and appeared in the night sky. Nangong Yues tent certainly could not feast on so many guests, so she simply used the open space in front of the camp and set up a table with seven or eight tables. Around the table, the torches lit up, taking a 100-square-meter photo. Daylight. The female dependants had also arranged such open-air banquets in their gardens before, but it was the first time to put the banquets in this wild country.The people''s congresses in Southern Xinjiang are all informal and sparse, and they all praised Nangong Yue''s idea one by one. Some even began to suggest that they might as well drink wine to Mingyue. Nangong Yue responded with a smile. Anyway, Xiao Yi prepared a lot of bamboo wine, which was not easy to get drunk. The atmosphere on the table became a lot more lively with the wine, and the female members each had a drink, meal, and jokes... "Sister-in-law, this bamboo wine is mellow and sweet, and exudes a light bamboo fragrance, which is very elegant." Xiao Fei put down the glass in her hand, her cheeks were stained with alcohol, and it seemed a little more. Pretty girl. Sister Fei really grew up.Nangong Yue moved her mind, and quietly asked, "Sister Fei, what are you doing today?" Nangong Yue''s eyes are shining brightly. What she actually wants to ask is, what is Xiao Fei''s favorite son? Xiao Fei said with a straight face: "Sister-in-law, my riding is not good. Today I practiced riding with Bai Zhou and Tao Yao for a while. Later I went boating in the nearby lake...Sister-in-law, less than this campsite There is a Mingye Lake in one mile of the place, half of which is surrounded by mountains, and the scenery is beautiful. It is very suitable for boating. It is better to go with me tomorrow, sister-in-law." Xiao Fei stared at Nangong Yue with eyes intently, thinking: Anyway, Big Brother has gone with his father, and may not be able to return tomorrow.Fortunately, she can accompany her sister-in-law to visit the mountains and waters, sing the poems, and play the piano, so as to live up to this great landscape! Looking at Xiao Fei''s serious face, Nangong Yue felt both interesting and helpless.Hey, Sister Fei, I havent gotten started. It''s rare that the sons of so many mansions are here, and Sister Fei doesn''t care about it, so only she can help her pay a little attention.Nangong Yue thought. At this time, Mrs. Yao smiled and said: "Sister Fei, Miss Xiao said well, that Mingye Lake is indeed a good view. Today, Mrs. Tian and I went to the lake together for a stroll." Mrs. Tian echoed and followed Mrs. Yao''s suggestion: "I have an idea, Princess Shizi. How about we have a spring dinner next to Mingye Lake tomorrow?" She said this, the ladies and girls around her eyes lit up and whispered.Since I came out to play, of course, I wanted to get some tricks to make it lively. Mrs. Yao looked around the crowd for half a circle, and continued: "When the time comes, let the boys play some game and the girls will..." The girls are only responsible for eating, as if there is nothing missing.Mrs. Yao had no idea for a moment. Nangong Yue thought about it, Mrs. Yao''s idea was, after all, a blind date feast, but it was not so elegant as Fang Yan, the princess of Yuncheng.But here is South Xinjiang, and South Xinjiang should naturally have the characteristics of South Xinjiang. This idea is actually good.She was worried that she didn''t know how to find a chance to see Xiao Fei. Now the opportunity has come to her door. Nangong twitched a corner of his mouth, quickly looked at Xiao Fei, and then smiled and suggested: "It would be better to let the girls cooperate with the sons and daughters to go hunting together, even if it is not the name of this spring hunting." With that said, she looked at Mrs. Yao, "Ms. Yao, we will prepare the colorful head and wait to eat." The last sentence made many ladies laugh, and a lady immediately echoed boldly: "The Princess of the World said it well. We are busy with a top in our home on weekdays, it is difficult to come out, and it is our turn to be good. Rest." For a while, the husband and wife responded to each other with one word and one word. Those girls are also shining bright eyes, most of them are a little shy, but more still look forward to. In this lively and lively atmosphere, the time and place of the Spring Banquet were fixed, and the night gradually deepened... After the banquet was over, the female family retreated, the night was quiet, everyone fell asleep, only the bright moon and stars in the sky looked at the few people who drove all the way below. Under the leadership of Wang Huwei, Xiao Yi and his entourage galloped all the way in the direction of Luo Yuecheng, and their horseshoes flew and rolled up in dust. After so much effort to run for more than two hours, Wang Huwei called out loudly and said, "Ye Wang, Shi Zi Ye and Hou Ye are just one mile away." Under the dark, there are dull pieces nearby, and their luck is pretty good. Tonight, the stars are rare, and the moonlight illuminates the way for them, but it is still difficult to identify where they are at the moment, but, for Wang Huwei In other words, this area is deeply engraved in his heart like a knife... Everyone clamped the horse''s belly and galloped the horse faster. "Tap to tap..." Within a quarter of an hour, a looming fire was seen in front of me, getting clearer and clearer. A bonfire was burning on the side of the road, just like a bright light in the sea. Next to the bonfire, there was a black paint flat roof In the carriage, there were two men standing next to the carriage, one was Feng Weiwei, and the other was the coachman''s old road. Both were haggard, and their eyes were full of tiredness. Although waiting here, there is nothing to do, but how dare they rest, and how do they feel rested, have been counting the hours and waiting for the news of the King of Zhennan, but waiting and waiting, counting the time, I always felt that Wang Huwei should have returned, but no one came. When they were both restless, they finally heard the sound of horseshoes in the distance, getting closer and louder... soon they saw more than a dozen people approaching here with their torches , Headed by King Zhennan, Xiao Yi, the prince, and - An Yihou! Feng Huwei was astonished in his heart: how could this easy Hou also follow.This matter is also a household matter of the Zhennan Royal Palace... or is it not so simple?! In Feng Huwei''s uncertain eyes, King Zhennan and his party had already reached a few feet away and turned over and dismounted. Feng Weiwei and the groom stepped forward with two steps, and saluted: "I have seen the prince, the prince, the prince." The King of Zhennan did not look at the two of them, and his eyes fell directly on the carriage at the rear. At the moment, his heart was both regretful and angry, and there was a little sadness mixed in it. "Aunt Mei...but in the car?" Zhennan Wang''s voice was slightly dry. Feng Weiwei became more nervous and responded: "Yes, lord. The subordinates dare not move Aunt Mei''s body." Aunt Mei is the woman of King Zhennan, even if it is a corpse, it is not that these men can touch at will.Fortunately, the recent weather is not too hot, otherwise Feng Weiwei is really worried that this body will emit corpse smell for a long time. Shen Nan Wang Shen Sheng asked Feng and Wang two guards: "The two of you repeat the story to Ben Wang!" The two guards responded respectfully, and then pointed to a big tree on the side of the road. Then, at the back, the little majestic grass supplemented how the assassin rushed into the carriage and stabbed Aunt Mei... The king of Zhennan sank like water, his suspicion glanced at Xiao Yi again, and then waved his arms: "Look around this king to see if there are any clues!" "Yes, prince." The accompanying guards hurriedly clenched their fists in unison, and followed away. Leaving Zhennan King, Xiao Yi, and Mandarin Bai standing aside, no one was talking, only the sound of a bonfire and torches burning around, and the sound of the guards searching around, they even even the big tree where the assassin lurked Never let go... Xu Yu, the guards came one after another, and came over to report, but they got nothing. The king of Zhennan looked more and more ugly, and he couldn''t help but wonder: Are the two assassins really coming and going? Thinking, the king of Zhennan looked around, and his eyes fell on the black-painted flat-top carriage, his eyes sinking.No, he did not believe that the assassin left no clue! Zhennan Wang strode toward the carriage. Several guards beside him hurried to keep up. Xiao Yi and Guan Yu glanced at each other, and the two followed. The groom lifted the curtain of the carriage respectfully, and a bloody smell mixed with the faint smell of corpses came, and the king of Zhennan couldn''t help but deepen his eyebrows, and saw Aunt Mei falling in the pool of blood at a glance. At this moment, the blood flowing on the carriage has turned into dark red, and the pink-purple maid of Aunt Mei has been reddened by the blood, which is shocking.Her face was pale, and there was no ruddy before her life. The black pupil that once shined had lost the glory of the past, and became muddy like a dead fish, her eyes were full of blood, bloody lips, and the lips of the cherry blossoms were very wide. Before he died, he suffered a lot of pain, and it seemed that there was a great deal of grievance and he wanted to express it. The King of Zhennan was heartbroken. The concubine, who was once the nephrite and Wenxiang, and the child in her belly, had two lives and thus turned into a cold body. He got into the carriage and covered her unshakable eyes, and was about to go down again, but suddenly noticed something in the corner of his eye. this is Zhennan Wang narrowed his eyes and anxiously pressed Aunt Mei''s right hand under half of her body, and saw her golden white token tightly grasping a golden token. The token is carved with complicated patterns, and an eagle head mark and three words are engraved in the middle: Bixiaotang. These three words pierced the eyes of King Zhennan like needles. His pupils shrank, and his angry eyes shot towards Xiao Yi. If his eyes could kill someone, Xiao Yi had already been slashed. "Reverse! What else do you have to say?!" The King of Zhennan came down from the horse and dropped the token in his hand. With a clatter, the brass token fell on the ground and shook a few times, making a crisp sound. All the guards'' eyes fell on the token and took a breath.This token is the token on Bi Xiaotang''s guards. Aunt Mei held this token tightly before she died. Doesn''t it mean... The guards dare not think about it any more, they are all silent. Facing the thunder of the King of Zhennan, Xiao Yi still carelessly glanced at the token on the ground and said, "Father, it''s just killing a weak woman, and there is still evidence. Father, this is too small to see me. Xiaotang, are you?" Xiao Yi ridiculed these words, but they were also true. The guards around me listened, and I was very convinced, but these words were unspeakable in front of the King of Zhennan. "Rebel, the evidence is solid, you still want to quibble!" King Zhennan''s heart is growing stronger, like a volcano about to erupt.He had known for a long time that Renzi didn''t put himself in his eyes. Especially after he won victories one after another, his prestige grew stronger in southern Xinjiang. Xiao Yi looked at King Zhennan with a smile, and said lightly: "Since Father Wang doesn''t believe me, then simply call Wu Zuo." Anything?!Zhennan Wang froze for a moment, frowning like a knife. Family ugliness cannot be exaggerated.If this is called Zuo Zuo, wouldn''t this matter be concealed? That is not a private matter of Wangfu, but a murder case! The thought of Wangfu''s family affairs became the topic of Luo Yuecheng''s ups and downs after tea and dinner. Zhennan Wang''s complexion almost dripped out of water. He said: "No..." This embarrassment is shameless, Zhennan Wangfu still has a face! Xiao Yi didn''t want to listen to Zhennan Wangduo, and directly commanded: "Zhu Xing, don''t go to Luoyue City to call Wu Zuo. Also, since Aunt Mei is pregnant, call another Wenpo." "Yes, Shiziye." Zhu Xing respectfully received his orders, and then he went away. Zhu Xing was gone, but the atmosphere was more dignified, and it was almost instantaneous. Seeing that the King of Zhennan was unable to hold his face for a while, the official Mandarin Bai suddenly said: "Your lord, life is close to heaven, and the clues are directed at Shizi. I think it is good to check." The king of Zhennan''s lips pressed into a straight line, and An Yihou said that he should stand in order, but only the reputation of the royal palace... Well, since even the ruthless rebellious son didn''t care about his own reputation, how afraid he was! A little bit of time passed, and it seemed to be particularly long. After more than half an hour, Zhu Xing finally returned and brought back a middle-aged man with a goatee and a awning carriage. The carriage was turned upside down White and describe the embarrassed stable woman. Both Zuo Zuo and Wen Po were somewhat trembling. After stepping forward to salute the Zhennan King and Xiao Yi, Xiao Yi immediately ordered Na Zuo Zuo to go for a post-mortem examination. On the way to come, Zuo Zuo has heard Zhu Xing say that this body is the concubine of the King of Zhennan.With a frightened glance, he glanced at the King of Zhennan. He saw that although his face was as thick as water, but he did not speak out against it, he bowed his head and entered the carriage. Then there was a silence, only to hear the murmur of the sound made when playing with the corpse. Even if Aunt Mei died, she was also the king of Zhennan. She didnt dare to check it in depth. She simply checked her nose, ears, eyes, and fatal injuries to her chest... Even the layman could see that this was With a knife through the heart, the moment the weapon was pulled out, the deceased stopped breathing and died instantly. After a short while, she came out of the carriage and cautiously and sternly told the king of Zhennan and Xiao Yizheng: "Your grandfather, Shiziye, the fatal wound is the left chest. The murder weapon should be a long knife, and the time of death of the deceased should be around Yinshi to Maoshi..." "That''s all?" The King of Zhennan still frowned, and Wang Zuo said that both Wang Weiwei and Lancao had already given notice, and after seeing Zuo Zuo, it was equivalent to seeing nothing. There was no further clues or evidence. Qian Zuo was seen by the King of Zhennan, his forehead cold and sweating, and he could only say: "Wang Ye, forgiveness and incompetence." It means that he can only detect these. At this time, Xiao Yi casually said to Wen Ping on the side: "Wang Puan, the deceased is pregnant, are you going to show this grandfather whether she is pregnant with a man or a woman?" After a pause, he looked at the town The Southern King said slowly, "Lest the Father King think that I am going to hurt the younger brother." He increased the volume meaningfully. "It''s embarrassing!" Zhennan Wang''s mouth twitched, and finally he couldn''t help it, scolding angrily, "Reverse... Do you think Wang Fu''s face is not enough?" Both Zuozuo and Wenpo swallowed their saliva. Until now, they finally knew what was going on.It turned out to be a private matter of the royal palace... This matter involves the prince of the world, I am afraid it is not easy to handle. Both Zuo Zuo and Wen Po felt that they were really unlucky. They felt like they had crushed two mountains on their backs. One was the King of Zhennan, and the other was Xiao Yi. Especially Wenwen, although she did not have a post-mortem just now, she also glanced at the body of Aunt Mei. At first glance, she knew that the month was not too big, and it was difficult to test, and everyone was dead. Wenpo looked at the father and son of Zhennan embarrassedly for a moment, not knowing what to do. Xiao Yi looked directly at the King of Zhennan without hesitation. The eyes of the father and son collided again, full of a strong smell of smoke. "Father, my son thinks he is bright and decent, and he is worthy of his heart. Today I just want to find out the truth and give my son a clean innocence." Xiao Yi said, while deliberately looking at the official language Bai, said, "Hou Ye, you come to judge , This son wants to find out the real murderer, is it wrong?" Nonsense!What a fool!The king of Zhennan was about to roar again, but he was snatched in front by Mandarin. "Yeye." The mandarin''s white voice is gentle and gentle, with a soothing power. "I think that life is a matter of life, and the clues are directed at the world, and it is even more important. It is still good to find out." The two cleverly put on a black face and one on a white face. After a few words, the king of Zhennan was temporarily bluffed. The king of Zhennan''s lips pressed into a straight line, and An Yihou said that he should stand in order, but only the reputation of the royal palace... Well, since even the ruthless rebellious son didn''t care about his own reputation, how afraid he was! The King of Zhennan sneered at Xiao Yi: "Examination! If you don''t check what is going on today, this king will never give up!" The clang in his voice was powerful, as if it was about to fall out of ice scum. Xiao Yi''s face was faint, but Zhu Xing on the side couldn''t help but feel distressed for his grandfather. After listening to the tone of the grandfather, he clearly believed that this was what the grandfather did.The so-called "father and son" have no basic trust.Hey, fortunately, Shiziye and Shizifei, as well as the old grandfather of the Fang family... will also have their own flesh and blood in the future! Wenpo sees that the king of Zhennan is so eloquent that she can only take orders.She whispered to Auntie Lancaomei''s belly for a few months, and Lancao answered truthfully. This is just over two months?! Wenpo''s head was big, and she only sighed: Hey, how can this be tested! She took the Maidengrass on the carriage with a scalp... It was quiet again for four weeks. After a cup of tea, Wenpo came down from the carriage. Her expression was extremely complicated. I didn''t know whether it was emotion, shock, or a little relief to complete the task. "Your grandfather, Shiziye," Wenpo walked up to everyone, bending her knees stiffly. "This aunt Mei is not pregnant." Digression 11-18, Xiaoxiang Annual Meeting, located in Japan. I will take the computer with me, I just dont know if I can squeeze out the time of the codewords, I am panicking now. I try not to affect the normal update every day, but I cant change it recently. Please excuse me. I actually still want a monthly pass! 677 Chapter 666 The simple words of Wenpo are like a thunderous thunder on the flat ground, and the guards around the explosion all looked at each other, and no one expected it to find such a result. King Zhennan was even more stunned, and could not believe his ears. Only Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai''s faces did not show a trace of surprise. As long as they inferred that Li Liangyi was Aunt Mei''s internal response today, they guessed that this piece of "meat" in Aunt Mei''s belly was all right. **There is fraud. It''s a coincidence that this baby is pregnant! If Aunt Mei was not pregnant, then why did she take the risk of giving birth to Xiaorong Yu, the daughter of the side concubine, who rescued the side concubine, became understandable. She can also summon a good doctor to diagnose the pulse and let the good news come out; three times, she can do something by getting pregnant, so that the "provocation" is more logical... The king of Zhennan was green and white for a while, but he didn''t react for a while. Xiao Yi is not a considerate person, and said with a smile: "It seems that Lao Lai Zi is not so good." In an instant, King Zhennan''s face flushed red and he stalked his throat in one breath. He was so angry that he almost vomited out an old blood. I was fooled by an aunt! But this rebellious speech is really annoying! The blue muscles in the frontal corner of Zhennan are beating, and I dont know whether its Aunt Mei or Qi Xiaoyi. At this moment, he no longer has any pity for Aunt Mei in the carriage. Even for Aunt Mei, he represents a shame, and this shame is also exposed to the official guards of Bai Bai and Wangfu. The King of Zhennan shook his fist in shame, and his tone slightly stiffly said to the official language: "Hou Ye, unfortunately, my family really makes you laugh." The mouth of Mandarin White has a light smile, like the silver moonlight in the night sky, gentle and soft. "Your lord, people''s hearts are unpredictable. The lord''s heart is open to the people, but there is an old saying:''The gentleman is not against the villain''. The villain is unpredictable to achieve his purpose, and he is really unpredictable." , The tone is as kind as a junior, "Moreover, the prince is not a doctor..." Yeah, I am not a doctor!The King of Zhennan felt that this comfortable Hou really won his heart. Every sentence was said to be in his own heart. He felt more comfortable in his heart. After calming down, Zhennan Wang Rui narrowed his eyes and thought of something.I am not a doctor, but there are doctors in the palace!Aunt Mei''s happy veins were clearly diagnosed by Xu Liang doctor in Wangfu. Now, Aunt Mei''s belly is hollow, so how does Xu Liang doctor diagnose the pulse! Thinking, the king of Zhennan released a somber breath, and coldly commanded: "Come here, give this king immediately Xu Liang doctor here." The guards of several royal palaces led away, and the messy horseshoes went away quickly... Xiao Yi watched with cold eyes, and the corner of his mouth slightly raised a point. Haha, Xiaobai''s ability to see people talking and talking to people is getting longer! Xiao Yi pulled up a loose bristlegrass and grabbed it while playing. Anyway, there is an official language Bai to deal with the king of Zhennan. He leisurely let his mind drift away, thinking to himself: I dont know if his stinky girl is using dinner?Hey, he could obviously enjoy the prey he hunted with her, and then took his stinky girl to rest leisurely... They blame Carrero, so he must cause trouble to himself! Xiao Yi stared at the peach blossoms in the night sky with a gleam in his eyes, and put this account in mind! Zhu Xing had long expected that this night would be a long night, and he ordered several escorts to remove the three top chairs from the tent, to give the Zhennan King, Xiao Yi, and the official language a rest. A little bit of time passed, Xiao Yi was very leisurely, chatting with the official language in a while, talking about the eagle in a while, and talking about today''s spring hunting... Half an hour later, Luo Yuecheng''s direction came with the seemingly absurd sound of horseshoes. A guard went to investigate. After a while, he came back to raise the voice and report: "The lord, the guardian He is back." The Zhennan Wang, who was already a little bit tired, was suddenly refreshed and could not wait to try this wicked slave. Soon, Xu Liangyi was escorted to King Zhennan and Xiao Yi, and his legs fluttered softly and knelt down on the official road full of stones. His face was pale for a long time without any trace of blood, just like a dead person. From the moment He Weiwei took the door with several guards, Xu Liangyi knew he was finished.Even if the other party didn''t say anything, but the comer was not good, the good one did not come. Since he was coerced by Aunt Mei, he knew that he was walking on the edge of the cliff. As long as a breeze came, he might fall Go on... The King of Zhennan glared at Xu Liangliang and asked coldly, "Can you be guilty?" Xu Liangyi''s forehead "boom" hit the ground, shaking his body, but hesitant to move, in case he was scammed. The King of Zhennan was very angry, but instead sneered. If there was anything in his hand, I am afraid that it would have smashed past at this moment. He didn''t bother to circle with this Diao Nu, and directly said: "You colluded with Aunt Mei to deceive the king, and now it is still unwilling to recruit?" Xu Liangyi''s heart sank to the bottom in an instant: finished!Lord Ye really knew. He glanced at the black-painted flat-top wagon and said: Auntie May is there?Could it be... He couldn''t think about it any more, he could only confess: "My prince, the younger one was forced by Aunt Mei. Aunt Mei made the younger lie that she was pregnant." Even if the King of Zhennan knew this already, at the moment Xu Liangyi admitted, he still felt that his face was slapped with two slaps by the cheap slave and the slave in front of him, his face** Spicy raw pain. "So, are you innocent myself?" The King of Zhennan bit his back molar and said ironically, "This King wants to ask, since Aunt Mei is not pregnant, what do you want to do in the future? Buy another stable woman, hold a wild seed and lie about it as the son of this king?!" Thinking of this possibility, King Zhennan almost felt a sense of nausea from being cuckolded. Xu Liangyi was so terrified that he shivered like sieve chaff, trembling: "Your lord, the little dare, the little dare not dare. Aunt Mei...she said, when the right time comes, she will pretend to be small. Production..." Xu Liang doctor swallowed his mouth and dared not to continue. The king of Zhennan was so angry that he almost didn''t pant, Diao, really Diao! Xiao Yi hooked her lips on the side and spoke a little impatiently, saying: "Xu Liangyi, after saying so much, why didn''t you say how did Aunt Mei force you?" In an instant, Xu Liangyi''s face lying on the ground was whiter, and his body stiffened as if frozen. The Zhennan king raised his eyebrows thoughtfully. He was about to be fooled by this Xu Liang doctor and said angrily: "Don''t you say that?!" Xu Liangyi''s body was lowered, and his lips moved for a long time before he made a vague voice: "Small, small..." Xiao Yi lazily leaned on the back of the chair, looked at him coldly, and cheated casually: "Aunt Mei has already recruited, is she going to let her come out to confront you?" Suddenly sweated behind the back of Xu Liangyi''s neck. He couldn''t help but glanced at the carriage again. His heart was in a dilemma. Did Aunt Mei really move? Xiao Yiman continued casually: "Aunt Mei said that she was a last resort before she was forced to do the wrong thing..." "Nonsense, she spit on blood!" Xu Liangyi shuddered violently, raised his head violently, and blurted out, "Aunt Mei clearly caught a small mistake many years ago and forced her to give it to her Passing the message..." At this point, he suddenly realized that something was wrong, and quickly shut his mouth, his face pale. "Where did you send the message?" Zhennan Wang''s brow furrowed and his face was suspicious. Why did an aunt send a message to the outside?Isn''t Aunt Mei unaccompanied?Did she find a loved one?But if you find a loved one, just ask yourself for a kindness? Just a flash, countless thoughts flashed in the mind of the King of Zhennan, but he rejected them one by one. But Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai smiled, and finally pried open Xu Liangyi''s mouth. Once a mouth was opened, then it would be much easier... Xu Liang''s doctor looked as if he had gritted his teeth, and finally said with a spirit of anger: "Aunt Mei and Mei asked Xiao to deliver the news to a dessert shop called Lijiapu in the city, to the boss Li of the shop." An aunt sent a message to the man outside, how could it sound like a green cloud on his head.Zhennan Wang''s expression was more gloomy, and his right hand grabbed the crescent armrest of the Comrade Chair fiercely. "What news?" King Zhennan''s voice seemed to squeeze out of his throat. Xu Liangyi shook his body again, his voice trembling and said, "Small, small..." Xiao Yi''s lips were slightly tickled, and he said casually: "Xu Liangyi, you have to think about it again." Then he looked at the carriage, and although he didn''t speak, Xu Liangyi''s heart shivered. . He couldn''t help thinking: What did Aunt Mei confess?!From what Shiziye just said, does she want to push all her sins to herself?! Xu Liangyi knelt on his knees, his hands clenched into fists. He dared not ask, and there was a panic in his heart. If it werent for the aunt Meis coercion, he is still a good doctor in the Wang Mansion and he is holding a huge monthly money.In addition to a few masters and princes in the palace, everyone who met him must greet "Xu Liangyi", even in this Luoyue city, he was extremely face-saving. However, everything is ruined! Blame that woman! Everyone will die together!Thinking of this, Xu Liangyi gritted his teeth and said, "Your grandfather and grandfather, Aunt Mei really coerced the small one! The small, small one feared that Aunt Mei would kill someone afterwards, and secretly copied the news and hid it at home... " Xu Liangyi spoke out the hidden places at once, and the king of Zhennan made He Huwei run again with a somber face. He Huwei hurried away and hurried back, bringing a black paint box and handing it to the king of Zhennan. King Zhennan''s expression at this time was extremely ugly. During the past half an hour, he didn''t say a word. He was so angry that he couldn''t even scold it. After receiving the box, the king of Zhennan motioned to He Weiwei to split the lock with his sword. At first glance, he saw two thin pieces of paper in the box. There were only these two pieces of paper in this palm-sized box. Some are empty. King Zhennan didn''t care about this, he quickly picked up the note and looked at it. What surprised him was that the note was actually Baiyue''s text! However, the distortion of the writing of the Baiyue script, as well as the traces of alteration, seem to have been copied by someone who does not know the Baiyue script. He looked at Xu Liangyi with a terrible gaze, and saw the latter tremblingly said: "Your lord, the little one does not know what is written on it, just copy it down one stroke at a time..." At that time, there were maidservants waiting in the house, so every time, Aunt Mei could only take the opportunity to find her veins and squeeze him a piece of silk paper that was only the size of her fingernails. This gave him the opportunity to copy. King Zhennan also learned Baiyue characters, even if he was not good at it, he was still able to tell the first piece of paper reads: The imperial concubine is difficult to bind, and he hopes that the master will be for a few days; the second one is : Spring Hunting is proceeding according to plan. After the Spring Hunting, Xiao Fang will make the Xiao family elder propose to the King of Zhennan to abolish the son. In a few words, the king of Zhennan became more and more frightened, his eyes stunned. Xu Liangyi did not recognize the Baiyue script and dared not inquire about it, but he still knew that it was a foreign language. Now, just looking at the face of King Zhennan, he guessed that the matter might be more serious than he originally thought. . Wouldnt it be a disaster for copycats?Xu Liangyi didn''t dare to think about it, his back was sticky and full of cold sweat. The surroundings were quieter, so that the sound of the flames jumping was very harsh. The King of Zhennan read the two pieces of paper repeatedly. The fingers holding the paper shivered slightly, not knowing whether it was shock, anger, or disbelief. He could hardly believe his eyes. Aunt Mei, a bitch, was a spy from another country. Even her own daughter, Fang Shi, was involved. Did she eat the bear heart leopard gall?!Nanjiang and Baiyue are feuds! The King of Zhennan was confused for a while. Once this matter was spread, it was enough to bring great disaster to the King of Zhennan! Rao Shizheng has experienced many big scenes in his life. At this moment, he also feels that some of his legs and feet are soft and dry. The first reaction of King Zhennan was to destroy these two notes, but before he could put them into practice, Xiao Yi had taken the notes from him. The King of Zhennan was stunned for a while, and he was about to snatch it, and he saw that Xiao Yi had finished reading it, and then transferred them to the official mandarin on the right. This time, the King of Zhennan was completely ignorant, he had no time to object, and he could only watch the official language and read the note. The King of Zhennan did not know whether it was angry or tired. Did Xiao Yi, the rebellious son, not know that it is a disaster now?!His heart is too big!In any case, An Yihou was not Xiao, and he was sent by the emperor! Xiao Yi sneered and said, "Father, do you think this matter can be concealed today?" King Zhennan felt a pain in his chest, but admitted that Xiao Yi was right. This matter is easy to see from the beginning to the end of Hou Yi Hou, if you have to hide it, it will only make him feel that Zhennan Wangfu is "a guilty conscience"!In the final analysis, it would be such a fault, the fault of the bitch all surnamed Mei... No, there is also the little Fang, she, as the wife of Zhennan Wangfu, colluded with Baiyue people, this is simply to put the Wangfu Push on the dead! In a short period of time, King Zhennan had thought a lot, until the official language spoke out and said: "My lord, in my opinion, the death of Aunt Mei should be what the third message said, "According to the plan Acting''." He said, Qingyuan''s gaze looked at the black-painted flat-horse carriage not far away, "As a spy, he used his own life to lay out this game. Dasein has planted the seeds of suspicion in the heart of the prince. Once the prince doubts the world, someone will provoke him. What will happen to the prince?" In fact, both the official language Bai and Xiao Yi knew that the "act according to plan" written on this note should refer to the provocation of Aunt Mei in the camp of Xiao Yi yesterday, and Aunt Mei''s death was probably due to her actions. Failure, so she was regarded as an abandoned child by her master to ensure the smooth implementation of the plan. But King Zhennan didn''t know... What will he do?!The King of Zhennan was silent and asked himself. He can be sure that he under anger is very likely to abolish the world. Thinking about it, King Zhennan was shocked in cold sweat. Although Xiao Yis filial son was not filial and disobeyed his discipline, but on the battlefield, this traitor was brave and brave, and killed Baiyue as a tiger, if this traitor was really abandoned by himself Isn''t it like the mind of Baiyue people?! In the coming day, Baiyue once again waved his army north, wouldn''t the southern Xinjiang army have one less general?! The King of Zhennan almost dared not think about it any longer. His eyes were flushed for a while, and he wanted his father to fight in the battlefield for decades before they could let the Xiao family build this foundation in South Xinjiang. If it was destroyed in their own hands, later Under the Nine Springs, how should I face my father?! Aunt Mei is dead, otherwise he really wants to break her body, and the little Fang... Little Fang! After marrying herself for more than ten years, she has enjoyed the glory and wealth of the Zhennan Royal Mansion. She dared to collude with Baiyue!Doesn''t make sense, simply makes sense! The king of Zhennan''s breath suddenly became anxious, his face flushed for a while. He looked at Guanyu Bai and smiled reluctantly, saying, "This King..." As soon as the speech started, he was interrupted by Mandarin, and he listened to him and said: "Wang Ye, and listen to a few words from Benhou." On weekdays, the official language of Bai said to all people that he claimed to be "I", and he was polite. When he suddenly claimed to be "Benhou", but a simple sentence made the King of Zhennan feel an inexplicable coercion. "Hou Ye, please." The voice of King Zhennan was a little bit stiff and a little weak. "Yongye, this matter involves Baiyue, which is of great importance. In order to avoid this leak, please let him go back to the camp first, with the heart of the public, so that no one will speculate in the heart." After a pause, the official language is meaningful. Reminded, "Your lord, this matter must be handled with care, and there must be no leakage of wind, in case it reaches..." The official language Bai did not go on, but the King of Zhennan understood. In case it reaches the king and the ear of the emperor, the emperor knows that his wife and concubine colluded with Baiyue, how would the emperor think of him?What would you think of Zhennan Royal Mansion? With the emperor''s suspicious personality, he must have killed by mistake rather than let go! Otherwise, there will be no massacre of officials. Thinking of this, the King of Zhennan only felt that there was a burst of blackness in front of him, and his blood was frozen and almost fell to the ground. The King of Zhennan hurriedly said: "Hou Ye, the King''s Mansion of the South has absolutely no collusion with Baiyue..." He said righteously, "Since his father, the King''s Mansion of Zhennan has been guarding the Southern Frontier, and he dare not have a second heart. !" "Benhou naturally believes that both the prince and the prince are innocent!" The official language Bai appeases the sentiment of the southern king of the town. "So I hope that the prince will take the spring hunting, and the prince will escort the prince to the Lijiapu to search." Greeting the official language Bai with eyes of sympathy and understanding, the King of Zhennan was fortunate in his heart and thankful for the ease of Hou Mingli, otherwise this time the King of Zhennan Palace would suffer from overthrow. King Zhennan, who originally had no gods, seemed to find the backbone of his heart instantly, and he readily agreed, and then said to Xiao Yiding: "Ayi, this matter will be given to you and Hou Ye. You must be careful, everything and Hou Ye. ''discuss''." If the official language Bai is allowed to handle this matter, the King of Zhennan is not at ease. When Xiao Yi is there, the King of Zhennan will feel more at ease.This rebellious son is no longer at odds with him. He is also the son of the King''s Mansion in Zhennan and shares his honor and shame with the King''s Mansion.He asked Xiao Yi to discuss everything with Mandarin Bai on the surface, but in fact asked Xiao Yi to stare at Mandarin Bai. Xiao Yiman responded casually, and the Zhennan King suppressed the urge to teach Xiao Yi a meal, and pulled a smile stiffly, and then went back with a lot of guards quickly. Xiao Yi raised the corner of his lips and blinked proudly at the official language. 678 Chapter 667 When the king of Zhennan and his party returned to the camp, the sky was already bright, and most of the people in the camp had not yet got up, but some people were outside or practicing boxing or riding or walking early in the morning... "Have seen the prince!" Everyone saluted one after another, and there was no discoloration between words and deeds, and he seemed to have no doubt about his sudden departure overnight. The King of Zhennan breathed a sigh of relief, and he sent these people casually, and went on to his camp. Along the way, I saw that everything in the camp was in order. It seemed to be the same as when he left yesterday evening. The King of Zhennan finally rested and said: This world concubine is really good, even if he, Ayi and An Yihou are not there. , Or manage the camp well. Recalling the bad things of the little Fang, the King of Zhennan had to be thankful that he had already handed over the Wangfu''s middle feed to the imperial concubine. Otherwise, a good king''s palace may become sullen, and I don''t know how many hundred spies will come in. Hey. In thought, the King of Zhennan entered his camp. The King of Zhennan rinsed his mouth, and just after drinking a sip of hot tea, someone came to say that Princess Shizi was here. King Zhennan hurriedly asked Bellflower to invite Nangongyue to come in. "The daughter-in-law pleases the father king." Nangong Yue respectfully approached the king of the town, and said, "Father king, the camp is all well, and hope the father king is assured." Then she asked, "Father king, I don''t know Can spring hunting continue today?" Something happened last night, the King of Zhennan had no intention to continue the spring hunting, but when it came to his mouth, he remembered the official language, yes, just as An Yihou said, at this time, no one should be suspicious. , So everything is still as usual. Shennan Wang said with a deep voice: "Secretary of the World, everything will be the same as usual, it is up to you to arrange it." "Yes, Father." Nangong Yue blessed her body again, "The daughter-in-law retreated first." Upon seeing this, the King of Zhennan was a little relieved in his heart. The princess of the world was sensible. Ai Yi didn''t return at night, but the princess of the world knew so much.The imperial concubine did not lose his family background, had a good temperament, and was well educated. Between his emotions, Nangong Yue retreated respectfully with her maid. After leaving the camp account, Bai Hui was already waiting outside, and bent his knees and said, "Concubine Shizi, the Mingye Lake is already laid out." Nangong Yue nodded, and it was only half an hour now, and there was an hour before the agreed time, so I was not in a hurry. She first ordered people to go to various camps to spread the word: today the hunt continues.Then I went to Xiao Fei and Han Qixia, and then went to Mingye Lake with the two girls. Nangong Yue and Han Qixia both came to Mingye Lake for the first time and looked at the beautiful scenery ahead. At this moment, the rising sun was only halfway up. The clear green lake was covered with mist. The lake and the green hills not far behind revealed a hazy beauty. As the rising sun rose, the mist gradually dispersed, and the soft sunlight Down, the lake was sparkling, and a spring breeze blew through, and the green surface of the lake, like gems, rippled and rumbled in circles... Seeing Nangong Yue and Han Qixia fascinated, Xiao Fei said with a smile: "Sister-in-law, sister Xia, is the view here beautiful?" Nangong Yue and Han Qixia were both amazed. In the discourse room, the three went to a table by the lake. At the moment, a dozen long tables have been set up by the lake, each of which has some fruits and pastries, and rows of neatly arranged chairs around. After the three of Nangong Yue sat down, the maid served them tea. The three of them spoke while enjoying the scenery. As soon as Xu Yu and his elders came, everyone saw each other, greeted each other, greeted, and laughed, and the surroundings gradually became lively, and there was a loud noise of laughter. Halfway through the hour, the long table by the lake was almost full. On the left were the women, and on the right were the young boys. Bai Hui said in the ear of Nangong Yue''s ear, meaning everyone was there. Nangong Yue smiled slightly and said loudly: "It''s a good day today, and it''s a rare spring hunt. It''s just boring to sit like this. In my opinion, I just let all the boys and girls draw lots and go hunting. What do you think about the lively game?" Described as gentle and elegant, she showed a sharp temperament between her words and deeds, and it seemed to be quite a bit like the goalkeeper. The sons and daughters who had heard about this had long sincerely responded to each other, and each one could not wait. Nangong Yue said with a smile: "Well, this winner''s colorful head, I will give the world prince a prize for the winner. However, the girls must not be interested in swords and swords, then I will reward a set of heads. ." Many of the ladies present echoed in a hurry, and the scene was very lively. A set of head and face may not be a big deal, but it is rewarded by the concubine, it is very decent, even if it is used as a dowry, it has a long face. And those sons were more excited when they heard it. Most of them were in a bloody age. After a long time of hearing that the prince of the world was invincible and invincible, he could win the sword given by the prince of the world. trip! Following this, Nangong Yue made a gesture, and Bai Hui took a step forward and announced the rules of the game loudly: today''s competition is a group of two men and two women, and the men and women are drawn separately, limited to two hours. When the husbands heard it, they exchanged a glance secretly, full of admiration. The princess of the world was thoughtful and thoughtful. Although the folk customs in southern Xinjiang were not as rigid as those of the king, the orphan and the widow were a bit inconvenient after all. The two men and two women are good. If something happens, you can take care of each other.Two hours will not be tired of these girls. Then, the two young ladies took one red and one blue sign and went to draw lots for the girl and the sons. Many ladies secretly prayed in their hearts that this lottery was a matter of luck. The sons and daughters had two places anyway. Maybe they would get a group with Xiao Xiao, and then they won the favor of Xiao Xiao when they were hunting?And take a step back and say that even if you can''t get it, you don''t have a chance. If you get the top spot in the next competition, you should still have the chance to win a different look from Princess Shi and Princess Xiao. The little girl sent the red sign to Han Qixia first, but Han Qixia refused with a smile. The little maid who took the sign was not reluctant. After all, although Han Qixia hadn''t officially got married, she and Fu Yunhe were close to each other, and everyone here knew about it. Xiao Fei frowned, seeing Nangong Yue and Han Qixia not going, just about to open their lips, but seeing Nang Gongyue personally took the red sign from Xiaomao and handed it to Xiao Fei, saying, "Sister Fei, come quickly One." Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Fei with a smile, this spring hunting and today''s spring banquet, it was all to show Xiao Feixiang, if her protagonist did not participate, then Nangong Yue was in vain. Nangong Yue''s horse, what can''t be done! The little girl saw that Xiao Fei had drawn the lot, secretly relieved, and then said: "Madam, you are the''Geng'' sign." Geng! In an instant, everyone''s minds almost reached synchronization. Everyone''s mind was almost silent with the word "Geng" in their hearts, and their eyes were staring at the two little girls holding the sign tube. Xiaomao continued to hold the red sign and went elsewhere... Everyone was drawing lots one after another. Both the girl and the sons were very nervous and their hands were sweating. The sons looked forward to winning the only place and have the opportunity to be the little girl Xiaos guardian of flowers; The girl''s family also wanted to form a group with Xiao Fei, and strive to have a good relationship with Xiao Xiao. In this almost weird atmosphere, the sons and daughters finished the lottery, and the result was that several families were happy and sad, and the last one that was drawn with Xiao Fei was a girl Gu, the son and the family of Yushang Jiangs family. The second son An Minrui. These four people became the focus of everyone''s eyes for a while, and many people sighed. This luck was really unstoppable. Mrs. Chang looked at the four people for a while, and then looked at her daughter Chang Huanwei, and sighed in her heart: Brother Xi is not here, she can only pin her hopes on her daughter.It''s a pity that Sister Wei always has no luck, and it''s her turn to do something good! The people were divided into groups according to the selected lot numbers. Xiao Luan and Zhou Roujia were divided into a group by Nangong Yue. Although most of the sons and daughters on the scene knew each other, they just met and greeted each other on weekdays. It is rusty, and occasionally some acquaintances have drawn a group, and they are relatively alive with each other. Bai Hui turned an hourglass upside down to start the timing, and then announced the start. Most of the southern Xinjiang is a sibling, riding a horse and hunting is nothing. Everyone mounted horses one after another and entered the mountains one after another. Compared with yesterday''s fierce competition, today''s competition is obviously much milder. These boys should also pay attention to their manners in front of the girls, and they should not be too impatient. After about a tea time, most of the lake was empty, leaving only Han Qixia and a few young girls to accompany the ladies. Mrs. Yao withdrew her gaze and said to Nangong Yue, "Princess Shige, look at these young men. After a night of sleep, they are all energetic, unlike me. I am older and rushed the day before yesterday. I still have sore bones." Mrs. Yao''s words fell, and another lady wearing a hibiscus-colored saffron joked: "Mrs. Yao, you are less than forty. Just say you are old, so what can we do with this group of old guys!" The lady said that she was an old guy, but in fact it looked like she was in her early thirties and was properly maintained. Mrs. Yao was obviously very familiar with this lady, begging for mercy again and again, the atmosphere was relaxed a lot at once. Nangong Yuehan smiled and said: "Mrs. Yao, I have a bruising medicinal liquor there, you can loosen your bones and bones. Go back today, and I order the maid to send you a jar." The Yao family is the princely party, and Mrs. Yao thanked her with a smile. A lady wearing a purple bonnet stared at Madam Yao with jealousy in her eyes, and suddenly said sourly: "Mrs. Yao, this gift from the concubine of this world is naturally a good thing, and my sister is really blessed." Mrs. Yao looked directly at each other without hesitation and said: "Ms. Li said that my Yao family is indeed blessed, thanks to the love of Prince Ye, Shi Zi Ye and Shi Zi Fei." Mrs. Li choked for a moment, and felt that all the ladies around her seemed to be laughing at herself, and could only talk to Nangong Yue without any words: "Concubine Shizi, the concubine just seemed to see that the prince came back, but the prince has not returned yet. , I don''t know..." I don''t know what happened? Mrs. Li''s next words were cut off by Nangong Yue''s indifferent eyes, and she froze there awkwardly. After Nangong Yue caressed the sleeves, she said lightly: "Mrs. Li, outside the male host, inside the female host, men have men, and we women and men enjoy tea and enjoy the scenery." This sentence is almost an admonition. The other ladies around me secretly said: This lady really does not know the current affairs. Mrs. Tian immediately raised the flower tea in her hand, and by saying that the tea passed the embarrassing scene, the atmosphere became harmonious again... At the moment, the king of Zhennan in the camp did not have such leisurely pleasures as Nangongyue. He had obviously not closed his eyes overnight, but he didn''t feel the slightest tire. He walked around in the tent anxiously, restless. The impact of what happened last night was too great for him. He never expected that the closest person beside him was one or two like poison in sugar. Especially Xiao Fang, their husband and wife for more than ten years, they have been sleeping in the same bed for so many years, and sleeping together... Then after they fell asleep, Xiao Fang secretly did What? Should I thank her for not killing me for more than ten years? Wait a minute! In this way, it is indeed a bit strange. Since the little Fang has colluded with Baiyue, why hasn''t he started working on himself over the years?Even if she is banned now, isn''t there Aunt Mei?Aunt Mei came from Xiao Fang! Is it when Xiao Fang is waiting?! The king of Zhennan suddenly paused, the flash of light flashed. He knew that it must be Xiao Yi. Xiao Fang is waiting for himself to seize Xiao Yi''s place, so that Xiao Luan can be the king of Zhennan, then once he has any accidents, Xiao Luan is just the next Zhennan king, and Xiao Fang also You can be the "Queen of Queens" behind the scenes of South Xinjiang and take control of the power! This woman is really a deep thought! Thinking about it, the King of Zhennan was a little frightened. Soon, he shook his head and said to himself that the past things are worthless. The most important thing now is how to end this matter... Or, can this matter really be concealed? This is treason! As long as there is a little noise, the King''s Mansion in Zhennan may be copied. At that time, the women were sold into the teaching workshop, and the men were sent to conquer the army. However, their own life was glorious, but they were about to suffer the fate of being exiled. Moreover, if he is charged, he will still be punished by the tattoo, and the mark of shame will not be washed away in this life, nor will he be able to make a comeback, only to survive under the lash of those remote soldiers. Going, I am afraid that it is just a roll of straw mat thrown into the mass grave, no one will worship after death... King Zhennan thought more and more, more and more afraid... Since he inherited the King of Zhennan, he has been conscientious and conscientious, and he is not afraid to take the wrong step and try to keep the power of the King of Zhennan, but he did not expect that his bedside man stabbed him in the back for more than ten years. A knife. The more Zhenzhen Wang wanted to hate, the more I wished that he would rush to Xiao Fang now, and ask her in person, if he is sorry for her, when did she start colluding with Baiyue secretly?! In the final analysis, I am still too soft-hearted and too loyal to my husband and wife. In fact, it should have been last time, last time, or last time. She is now troubled by her. "Hey--" The King of Zhennan sighed bitterly and walked back and forth anxiously... over and over again, over and over again. In the meantime, Chang followed several times to enter the camp account and reported that someone was asking for advice, and they were bothersomely sent by the King of Zhennan. It''s all about this time, how could he have thought to see guests. Until about noon, Bai Hui personally sent lunch to the King of Zhennan, saying that it was sent by the order of the imperial concubine. After the fragrance was overflowing, the four dishes and the soup were on the case, the king of Zhennan was a little bit sighed. Follow the king''s mansion together. Thinking, the king of Zhennan had no appetite and couldn''t help but sigh. After Bai Hui stepped down, the long attendant carefully persuaded him: "Master, please use it a little bit." The King of Zhennan sighed again, but he still picked up the chopsticks, but he didn''t know what to eat. Before his lunch was used up, Campanulaceae came in and said, "Your lord, Mrs. Qiao is here..." "No," the Zhennan king waved his hand impatiently. Before waiting for the bellflower to resign, Madam Qiao opened the tent door by herself and shouted, "Brother, look at your''good'' daughter-in-law, holding a spring banquet at Mingye Lake. If you dont come, please ask me and Lan. She still takes my aunt in her eyes! She is also the aunt and grandmother of Zhennan Kings Palace anyway. Todays spring banquet, Nangong Yue even sent a little girl to tell her , Too unknowingly retreating! Mrs. Qiao''s sharp voice caused a headache for King Zhennan. How old he had listened to this elder sister, how tired he was now, especially he was still worried about the fate of the king''s palace. He was simply too lazy to listen to her verbose... and many more! The Zhennan King suddenly remembered that the Mei''s elder sister brought the Wangfu to the little Fang''s. Is it that even the elder sister was bought by Baiyue?! The King of Zhennan stared at him, he really wanted to question it, but at the thought of the white language of the official language, he still gritted his teeth and squeezed his voice out of his teeth, saying, "Come here, please ask Qiao Da Madam out." Mrs. Qiao thought he was defending Nangong Yue, and she said unpleasantly, "Brother, your daughter-in-law is really not a good one. You and two of you are confused by him!" "Kansu! Are you deaf?!" The King of Zhennan raised his voice and was shocked by the bellflowers waiting on the side. He hurried over and made a "please" gesture. Mrs. Qiaos face was even more ugly. She waved away the bellflower and said irritably: "When Father Wang went abroad, I worked hard to raise you up, and you did this to me! Lord, you are high up now, dont want to I recognize my sister? Also, where can I afford to climb high!" Then, she snorted hard and walked away. If it is usual, the King of Zhennan must bow his head to admit his mistake, but now, he is somber, watching Madam Qiao rushing out of the tent, there is only one thought in his mind: Does the elder sister have anything to do with this matter?! "My lord..." A voice came from outside the account. The King of Zhennan thought it was Mrs. Qiao''s going and returned. Just when he was about to rush to catch people, he heard the report: "Shi Zi Ye and An Yi Hou beg to see!" After the Zhennan King was startled, he thought up subconsciously and sat back again. After a while, he bit his teeth and said, "Let them come in." Xiao Yi and Mandarin Bai came in from outside the account. Before waiting for the two to see the gift, Zhennan hurriedly let the bellflower fall back and greeted him eagerly, saying, "Hou Ye is free of gifts, I don''t know, I don''t know what I can find?" The official Mandarin Bai said his head slightly and said solemnly: "Lijiapuzi is indeed the stronghold of Baiyue. According to investigation, they have been lurking in Luoyue City for seven years..." The Lijiapuzi was actually secretly sealed as early as yesterday. Carrero was no match for the spies who had been specially trained. It was only a day and night of severe punishment, and he dug a lot of things from his mouth.Today, Mandarin Bai did not mention Carrero, but said selectively: "The Baiyue spies claimed that the Fang family''s three bedrooms had been bought by Baiyue before the little Fang had left the cabinet. Aunt Mei was Baiyue Through the installation of Xiao Fang to the Wang Mansion, in order to provoke the relationship between your father and your son, destroy the overall situation of South Xinjiang from the inside, so that Baiyue can take the opportunity to make a comeback." As the official language Bai whispered, the King of Zhennan only felt that his chest was stuffy and his heart twitched. "Rumble" rang in his ears, and he didn''t even hear clearly what the official Bai said next, but only knew one thing: finished!This is over! Even if a white damask turned out to be Fang Shi, she was still the wife of Zhennan Wangfu in name, and she was the wife of Zhennan Wang!Once this matter is known by the emperor, all of Zhennan''s royal palace will be affected by her, bearing the crime of passing the enemy and treason! "Hou Ye..." Zhennan Wang looked like he was about to cry. "This thing... Hey. I also want Hou Ye to open the net." Don''t join him! "Yangye." The white voice of the official language carries a kind of warmth after the rain, "Benhou naturally believes that the prince has nothing to do with this matter, but people are terrible... Wangye, forgive the prince, can you know that the gecko is broken? " The King of Zhennan was stunned for a moment, then his eyes lit up. He saw a touch of life! 679 Chapter 668: Conduct "Concubine Shizi," Bai Hui walked quietly beside Nangong Yue, and said with ears, "The prince and the prince came back and went to the prince''s camp." Nangong Yue nodded slightly to show her knowledge and held the tea cup quietly, concealing her raised lips. Mrs. An, who was sitting diagonally across from Nangong Yue, was talking eloquently: "...I''m not boasting, my brother Rui, both civil and military, steady and careful. I told him specifically this hunting game Although it is important, it focuses on participation. The most important thing is to protect the safety of the girls..."especially the safety of Miss Xiao. Mrs. An said more and more proudly, thinking: God is really on their side, otherwise how could so many people just win their lottery!This is fate! Mrs. Chang''s face was disdainful. This Mrs. Ann could speak. She must say for herself. It must be that her son, An Minrui, could not do anything, but Mrs. An said as if she had been in this hunting game. Nothing in the middle is because it is like protecting Xiao Xiao. Taking advantage of Mrs. Anns open space, Mrs. Chang cleverly interjected: "Mrs. Ann, what you are saying is that, like my brother Xis on the battlefield, its not enough to just focus on the charge, but also take care of the same robe next to me. Comrade, do you say that?" With that said, she glanced at Madam Ann in a dazzling way, but her own son had been on the battlefield and made meritorious deeds.Brother Xi didn''t come today, but he mentioned Brother Xi a few times more, and he could "show his face" in front of Princess Shizi.Although this family is relative to Shiziye, after all, it has a long relationship with him, which is like his own brother Xi, who is under the leadership of Shiziye. Madam An''s face was stiff, and she couldn''t always say that Mrs. Chang was wrong, she could only answer. Mrs. Chang was even more proud and continued: "It is certainly good for young people to take the top spot, but after all, there are girls in the house today, and the most important thing is to keep everyone safe. Their young people are full of blood, and they still want us to be elders. Watch more." Nangong Yue didn''t know Mrs. Chang''s careful thoughts, but her impression of Chang Huaixi was indeed good. The young man was a little arrogant, but he was a careful person. Nangong Yue gave a warm smile to Mrs. Chang and said, "Mrs. Chang, you are a grandson and a grandson. My grandfather told me that Ling Lang has grown greatly in the army, and Mrs. Chang can be said to be a good child." Hearing Nangong Yue''s words, Mrs. Chang straightened up and was very satisfied.She said, how can a relative like Shiziye who has turned several corners be comparable to his own brother Xi? Mrs. Chang raised her voice subconsciously: "The Princess Shizi really won the prize..." Her slightly flaunting voice echoed in the breeze... By the lake, everyone laughed and talked loudly; on the lake, it gradually became more and more lively, and from time to time, waterfowl swept across the lake, rippling waves. Unconsciously, more than an hour passed, and the tea was changed to several pots, and the husband was still gossiping. The thrush on the side looked at his master admiringly, saying: three women in one play.With so many ladies together, if you say something to me, even if it''s still being held, it''s really like a vegetable market. Nangong Yue always smiled, but she felt that this spring banquet was not in vain, and did not say how the "look at each other" between the sons and daughters was going on. These ladies only exaggerated their children without leaving any traces. The betrayal of others in that discourse is an unexpected surprise. For example, Grand Duke Li, regardless of appearance and temperament, is gentle and elegant. I heard that at a young age, he is already a man, which is in line with Xiao Feis preferences, but today I learned that Grand Duke Li was once under the control of his grandfather, General Li. , Married to the world by finger, and now the woman has fallen, General Li is gone, and the Li family turned upside down. For example, the second son of Huang Changshi''s family, born Wenchen''s house, Qinqi painting and calligraphy are said to be good, but it was not until just learned that Mrs. Huang had swallowed the dowry of the eldest daughter-in-law, and also squeezed her mother''s niece to the eldest son as an aunt. Another example, the boy''s son... In just over an hour, the name on the list of son-in-law in Nangong Yue''s mind has been reduced by a third. After another joss stick, there was a burst of horseshoes in the direction of the forest, mixed with crisp and hearty laughter and laughter. All the females by the lake looked at it soundly, only a few sons and girls The horse is coming here, carrying its prey immediately, and it seems that the harvest is good. During the walk, a few young people talked and laughed. Before they set off, they were still a little rusty, but in less than two hours, they became more familiar because of cooperation together. Yan Yan said with a pair of black eyes. Under the vision, it shines brightly, with the youthful vitality. Several ladies watched secretly, whispering to their acquaintances from time to time, slightly hooked at the corners of their mouths.It seems that today may really be able to achieve several good fortunes. After that, a lot of people came back one after another, including Xiao Rongxuan. When she came back, she trot to Nangong Yue to offer treasure: "Sister-in-law, I just hunted a pheasant by myself, the tail''s colorful feathers are very beautiful It can be used as a shuttlecock, it must be very beautiful..." Then, she glanced at Xiao Rongying who was too young to go because she was too young. A bit of jealousy flashed in Xiao Rongying''s eyes, and he was about to make a sarcasm about whether Xiao Rongxuan was stealing power, but heard a horseshoe sound accompanied by a little girl''s breathless voice not far away: "Not good! Princess Shizi, Madam, not good Now!" Seeing how the little maid Huarong looked disappointed, all the women''s families were giggling, and there was an ominous premonition, and Mrs. Chang recognized this little maid as the maid of the third daughter Chang Huanwei, and stood up nervously. Come. The little girl Liuli in the blue-blue riding outfit was crumbling immediately, as if she was about to fall at any time. Seeing that, Bai Hui hurried forward to help Liuli calm down some uneasy red horse, and then helped her dismount . With the help of Bai Hui, Liuli quickly walked to the front, and hurriedly hurriedly pointed at Nangong Yue and Mrs. Chang: "Sister Concubine, Madam, there is a wolf in the hunting ground! The girl ordered her slave to come back for help!" In an instant, all the women''s faces changed dramatically, and Huarong lost her color, especially Mrs. Chang''s face was pale, and her body shook a little. The grandma serving beside her hurriedly helped her. "Sister Wei, my sister Wei..." Mrs. Chang murmured. Her sister Wei has always had no good luck, but she has been smooth since childhood, why is it so bad today!Its okay if Sister Wei doesnt have a turn, how come you meet a bad wolf?! Originally, the Wangfu organized spring hunting, and accidents occurred. Before the spring hunting, it was cleared several days in advance, and the nearby beasts were expelled elsewhere, leaving only the relatively docile beasts such as deer, sheep, roe deer, and so on. The lady would let the girls go hunting with those sons so assuredly. Wild wolves are fierce beasts. Men may not be able to deal with it, let alone most girls will simply shoot.When the wolf chases, I am afraid that it is too late to escape. Nangong Yue looked dignified. She believed that Zhu Xing would not have such a big flaw. What must have gone wrong! She shouted, "Xiao Ying." The moment the words fell, Xiao Ying, dressed in black, jumped lightly from a nearby big tree, and did not know how long he had been lurking there. Nangong Yue instructed: "Xiao Ying, you and Bai Hui will take a few guards to go!" "Yes, Princess of the World." Xiao Ying and Bai Hui responded at the same time. The two called a few guards and turned their horses neatly. Bai Hui asked Liuli to sit in front of her and asked her to help her guide. After a while, everyone''s figure disappeared into the jungle... A lady wearing a golden pine crane-patterned satin harem happily glanced at her daughter who had just returned, and comforted Mrs. Chang softly: "Mrs. Chang, don''t worry too much, there is a guard from the royal palace in the past, a wild wolf Its nothing. Although the lady was telling the truth, she could not ease the heavy atmosphere, let alone Mrs. Chang. She was afraid that something had happened.Mrs. Chang folded her hands silently and prayed to God for blessing. Bai Hui and Xiao Ying galloped all the way, and it was not easy to separate directions between the mountains and forests. Fortunately, Liuli was reliable, and pointed out the direction from time to time. After driving three or four miles, Liuli shouted excitedly: "Just in front, just in front!" Her words haven''t fallen yet, Bai Hui has seen several familiar shadows, and one of them turned out to be... Bai Hui was shocked in his heart, and his heart suddenly raised: Big girl! Just next to a big tree in front, two beautiful girls are holding each other, one of them seems to have injured her foot and her body is staggering, the other girl is holding her in sweat Anxiously trying to protect the two girls. A few feet away from them, a dark gray giant wolf stood standing against them. The giant wolf was strong and the head of the wolf had passed the waist of the girls. Compared with this fierce beast, it also appeared The two girls became more delicate and delicate. "Big girl!" Bai Hui quickly turned over and dismounted, thanking that they had arrived in time, Xiao Fei did not seem to be injured. When Bai Hui dismounted, she pulled out a dagger neatly from her boots. The blade of the dagger shone coldly, and she seemed to blow her hair. The gray wolf heard the movement and turned his head. Bai Hui grasped the dagger and was ready to go, intending to fly forward when the gray wolf turned to face his four eyes... At this very moment, Xiao Fei shouted at Baihui: "Baihui, don''t! This wolf hasn''t hurt us." Xiao Fei, beside him, described the embarrassed and lame right foot Chang Huanwei as he hurriedly echoed, "Yes, Baihui girl, it didn''t hurt us." Bai Hui was stunned for a moment, wondering what the situation was. "What a lovely puppy." Xiao Ying in the back stepped forward and walked to Bai Hui, smiling at the chin, "This is not a wolf, it is a dog, and I don''t know who brought the hound." What a cute puppy?!Bai Hui''s mouth twitched. Although Xiao Ying was always known to be a little strange, the hound, who was bigger than the ordinary wolf, was actually a "small" dog. The hound has turned around completely, and seems to be watching the people of Bai Hui and Xiao Ying alertly. It does appear to be a wolfhound, described as having a similar score to a wolf. Unless Xiao Ying reminded him, at this moment in the wilderness, it is easy to mistake it for a wolf. As Bai Hui and others approached, the hound seemed to be frightened and stepped back step by step... Bai Hui frowned slightly, and it was not a way to let a hound of such a large size roam in this hunting ground. It was easy for other people to mistake it for a wolf. She was about to ask the guard to take it down first, and then ask who it was. At home, I heard a strange male voice in front of me: "Harrier Eagle, come here!" In the discourse, a slender blue figure walked out of the woods. It was a young son who looked like fifteen or sixteen years old. He was handsome and handsome, wearing a blue riding suit and carrying a big bow behind his back. The hound excitedly made a "Wang" sound, rushed to the young man, and waved his tail enthusiastically at him. Bai Hui looked at each other and said, "This son, is this your hound?" Tsing Yi raised his eyes towards Bai Hui and others, his eyes paused on Chang Huanwei''s unnatural right foot and clenched his fists: "Under Yan Xijun, but how many of my hounds were scared? The pheasant lost his tracks by accident." He said, and he apologized very busy. Bai Hui looked at the young man in Tsing Yi who claimed to be Yan Xijun. He wasnt the one who went to Mingye Lake for a spring feast today. Presumably the other party didnt expect that his hound would scare the girl in the forest. Xiao Fei, "big girl..." Xiao Fei smiled faintly and said to Yan Xijun: "Yang Gongzi, you are optimistic about your hound in the future." The implication is that he will not care about him. After Yan Xijun apologized again, he took the hound away. Bai Hui walked to Xiao Fei and Chang Huanwei, saluted him first, and then asked, "Madam, what the hell is going on? How can you be with Chang Chang?" Bai Hui can be sure when the lottery was drawn, Xiao Fei and Chang Huanwei are definitely not a group. Xiao Fei explained: "Me and Chang Qiu, and Gu Nu and they," Speaking of Gu Gu, Xiao Fei flashed a slight disdain in his eyes, "Having happened by chance half an hour ago, we were here together Searching for prey. Later, we first got rid of them with Liu Gongzi. Then, An Gongzi and Yu Gongzi found a deer and chased them... leaving me, Chang girl and Gu girl." She paused and continued, "When the hound first appeared, the three of us thought they were wolves, and they ran away when they were so scared... When they ran, the girl Gu pushed the regular girl out to save her life. Biting Chang girl, but Chang girl''s foot fell..." Although the hounds did not bite them, Xiao Fei and Chang Huanwei did not know that this was not a wolf, and naturally they were afraid to move when they looked at it, but they still stood there and refused to leave... Chang Huanwei looked at Xiao Fei gratefully. Xiao Fei didn''t tell the whole story. Xiao Fei had already run to the forefront. He heard the exclamation of his fall before turning back, and that one pushed himself. A handful of Gu girl went away without looking back. Chang Huanwei knew that his mother, Mrs. Chang, wanted to marry Xiao Fei for his fifth brother. To tell the truth, she thought that this door was actually inappropriate. She said: Look up and marry her daughter, and look down and marry his wife.Xiao Fei''s door is really too high, and his temperament is high, and married her, wouldn''t their family have to play grandson against her? Brother Wu is such an arrogant person, Chang Huanwei really does not want him to be a man with his tail in his life. It turned out that she was demonic. Regardless of Xiao Fei''s identity, from the behavior she just returned to help herself, it can be seen that she is a person of high moral character. Such a person can not only be rich and wealthy, but also share troubles. And seeing Xiao Fei and Princess Shizi get along so well, I''m sure I won''t embarrass my aunt in the future. Chang Huanwei felt more and more that she had such a sister-in-law. Chang Huanwei had already figured it out. After going back, he must plan well with his mother, and find a way to make Wu Ge show his face in front of Xiao Fei, maybe they will look right! At this time, Xiao Fei looked at Chang Huanwei and said to Bai Hui: "Bai Hui, Chang girl''s feet are twisted. You send her back first, leaving a few people waiting for An Gongzi and Yu Gongzi." After a pause, Xiao Fei pointed in a direction and said again: "There is also Miss Gu, who just fled the road just now and escaped. It is easy to get lost in the forest, so she has to send someone to find her." Bai Hui froze for a moment and smiled.The eldest girl has done things very well now. Presumably, after the eldest girl gets married, the princess Shizi does not have to worry too much about her. The two guards who went to look for the girl had just left their front feet, and heard the sound of the "stomping" horseshoe not far from the rear, mixed with the excitement of the young man. After a while, they saw two long men standing Come from the horse. An Minrui and Yu Gongzi hunted the deer and came back. This was originally a thing that was enough for them to show their faces in front of Xiao Fei, but they did not expect that they would face such a scene. After knowing what happened, An Minrui and Yu Gongzi regretted it.They were too eager for quick success and wanted to show one or two in front of Xiao Fei, but did not expect such a thing to happen!If they are there, Zhuobao can fight for the name of a hero to save beauty! Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret. Bai Hui ordered the two guards to find the whereabouts of the girl Gu, and they followed Xiao Fei and Chang Huanwei on their way home. After a cup of tea, they returned to Mingye Lake, and everyone had been waiting for a turmoil. When they returned, they were relieved. Nangong Yue was surprised when Xiao Fei and Chang Huanwei were together, and the other women also whispered to each other in confusion. "Sister Wei, are you okay?" Mrs. Chang hurried over, grabbing her daughter''s hands and looking at her up and down, seeing that she did not lack arms and legs, nor did she bleed, just a little sloppy, high hanging He finally let go of his heart, relievedly, "Sister Wei, you are so scared to death!" Mrs. Chang hurriedly folded her hands and thanked God''s blessing, murmured: "No Jitailai!" When returning to Luoyue City this time, she must take her daughter to Mazu Temple to worship again, except for anger. Seeing Changhuan Weiwei''s foot, Nangong Yue hurriedly ordered: "Thrush, send someone to find a good doctor to show Chang girl a foot injury." Thrush threw her life in a hurry, and at this time, a middle-aged woman wearing a purple casket walked quickly towards Xiao Fei, anxiously and worriedly asked, "Miss Xiao, have you ever seen my house Daughter? She was with the girl, as well as An Er and Yu Yu." Even if Xiao Fei didn''t know the lady, listening to her said that she should be the lady Gu''s mother. Although she didn''t care about Gu''s behavior, it had nothing to do with Mrs. Gu. Xiao Fei said politely: "Ms. Gu, I have ordered the guards to look for the girl...Ms. Gu, please be assured that there are no wolves in the forest. Its just that the hound was mistakenly recognized as a bad wolf, and the guards will surely find people back soon." It turned out to be a false alarm.Everyone around was secretly relieved. At the next moment, the maid next to Mrs. Gu shouted excitedly: "Madam, look, the girl is back." Everyone looked at it, and saw a girl in a lake green riding suit, slightly embarrassed, and her maid were escorted by the guards of the two royal palaces, and came from the mountains to the side. That was Miss Gu. At the moment, she was riding on the guardian horse of the Wang Mansion, her body was a little stiff and cramped. Xiao Fei looked coldly at the girl Gu immediately, with a cold flash in his eyes. Gu girl naturally saw Xiao Fei and Chang Huanwei, her body flinched, only to avoid Xiao Fei''s cold eyes by dismounting the horse. Mrs. Gu hurried over and hugged her daughter and greeted him warmly. Just when everyone thought that this oolong was regarded as the past, Xiao Fei suddenly shouted: "Gu girl." In an instant, everyone''s eyes were once again focused on the girl Gu with Xiao Fei''s call, and Xiao Fei''s eyes were cold and frost-like, and many smart ladies and girls felt something wrong. Digression At 12 noon, there is a live broadcast of Hanfu at the Xiaoxiang Annual Meeting on qq reading... Come again, monthly pass! 680 669 Envy "Small girl Xiao..." Gu girl blessed her body with a pale face.After all, she is still young, and although some things were done in a hurry, she now does not know how to face them. She looked at Xiao Fei and Chang Huanwei imploringly, hoping that they could help hide it, and the pear flower looked pitiful with rain. Nangong Yue knew something was wrong, so she asked aloud, and Bai Hui repeated the words Xiao Fei said before... The air around him instantly calmed down, and those profound eyes focused on Gu Girl, especially Mrs. Chang really wanted to rush up and throw Gu Girl''s slap. The grandma beside her hurriedly pulled Mrs. La Chang''s sleeve Remind her not to be impulsive, after all, there is a concubine, everything is decided by the concubine. Gu girl only thought that the eyes of others were like a knife cut on her. She shivered slightly. She wished to find a place to dig a hole to bury herself. There was a voice in her heart saying: finished, all Finished!Everyone present knew what was happening today. Who will be with her in the future, and who will be willing to marry her over the door, this time I am afraid that even the mother will not be able to protect her... Looking at Gu girl''s weak and pitiful appearance, Xiao Fei was completely unmoved, his eyes still so cold and decisive. Since Gu Gu dares to do it, she must accept the ensuing consequences.! "Miss Gu," Xiao Fei and Gu Mai looked directly at each other and said sharply, "It is not shameful to meet danger and be afraid of running away. It is only brave to use the arm as a car, but at the moment of life, take When others block their swords, they are despicable." If the wolf she encountered today was really a wolf, then the regular girl who was pushed out by her would definitely die. Xiao Fei''s reprimands can be said to leave no emotion, the audience was silent, but Chang Huanwei wanted to applaud Xiao Fei, and her eyes looked at Xiao Fei shining brightly, thinking that her words were really popular.Even though there was still some pain on his ankle at the moment, Chang Huanwei felt very happy in his heart, and the faint haze of his heart completely disappeared. Anyway, she and the Gu girl were not friends and could not talk about injuries. On the contrary, what happened today made her gain unexpectedly. At this moment, Mrs. Chang was rarely concentric with her daughter and mother. After listening to Xiao Fei''s remarks, she suddenly felt that her daughter''s injury this time was considered a loss of the horse, and she was so blessed! This is all right. The second son of Anjia didn''t protect the little girl Xiao, I''m afraid it was going out completely.But this time, her daughter and Miss Xiao shared a misfortune, but instead became a friend of misfortune with Miss Xiao. Wonderful, this is really wonderful! Compared with Mrs. Changs smugness, Mrs. An was so angry that she wanted to squeeze her second son hard. She asked Thousands of Thousands to make him focus on Xiao Fei, clearly a great opportunity, but she didnt grasp it! Nangong Yue looked around the people with different thoughts and fixed her eyes on Gu Girl. He said lightly: "The girl''s family must have read "The Women''s Commandments" and "The Women''s Rules". In order to understand the way of being a human being. Gu girl, when I go back, I will let people send this "Xun Meng Wen" to the past. There is a saying: "Read the book 100 times and see its righteousness", if you copy it a hundred times, you will understand the sage. Teach you how to deal with others." As the name implies, Xun Meng Wen is naturally used for the enlightenment of young children. Nangong Yue does not seem to scold Gu girl, but actually points out that the other party does not even understand the truth of young children. Today, Gu girl is definitely face-sweeping.The child does not teach, the father too.Even Mrs. Gu and Gu Fu must have a reputation. Suddenly Gu girl turned her eyes white and fell down softly. The little girl beside her screamed, "Girl! Girl!" The next thing was a mess. Fortunately, the thrush came with a good doctor. After the good doctor put a pulse on Gu girl, she implicitly said that she would be fainted for a while, and then she suddenly fainted. Go back and take a rest and drink some tranquilizing soup. It''s fine. Mrs. Gu and others hurriedly carried away Gu, and the lake finally returned to calm... One after another, sons and girls returned from the mountains and forests.The latecomers did not yet know what had happened before, but felt that the atmosphere by the lake seemed a little weird, but they soon learned the big drama from the familiar population. For a time, the people at the lake whispered to each other, Although the Gu people left, they inevitably became a topic after dinner. Until the afternoon of the afternoon, all the people who went out to hunt came back. After Bai Hui counted the prey, he reported the results to Nangong Yue, and Nangong Yue ordered the group with the most prey as the winner. Luck. The winner was naturally energetic, and greeted many envious eyes. The chef brought them to cook the game, and everyone really used a spring feast, and then it was gone. After returning to the camp, Nangong Yue couldn''t wait to return to her and Xiao Yi''s camp account. As she expected, Xiao Yi was already "waiting" for her in the camp account. On a beautiful couch beside the wall, Xiao Yizheng lay on it with his eyes closed, as if he was asleep. Yes, Ayi didn''t sleep last night! Nangong Yue thought distressedly, waved her hand, and Bai Hui and others who had followed behind immediately quit the camp accountantly and walked quietly. Nangong Yue let the footsteps lightly and walked lightly to the beauty couch. Xiao Yi closed his eyes, and his long, fan-like eyelashes cast a shadow under his eyes. Looking at Xiao Yi''s sleeping face, her heart calmed down, like the quietly flowing spring water, but there was a kind of vitality in the tranquility. Nangong Yue couldn''t help but smiled. She sat quietly on the edge of the couch. The next moment, she saw the originally closed person suddenly opened her eyes. Seeing that there was no sleepiness in his eyes, it was not like she had just woke up. People. This guy turned out to be sleeping! "Ah..." The word "Yi" behind Nangong Yue had no chance to shout, but was embraced by Xiao Yi, who was sitting up suddenly, and her pretty face was buried in his wide chest. Nangong Yue immediately relaxed and snuggled softly in his arms. Without any words from her, she could breathe a little faster than usual, the heat from his fingertips, feel his excitement, he Excitement... "Smelly girl, she''s done!" It took a while for Xiao Yi to say slowly, her tone of voice was unbelievably calm. He didn''t specify who "she" is, but both people knew that this "she" refers to Xiao Fang. He can finally avenge his mother concubine! Nangong Yue just responded faintly, and the clouds were light and windy, as if it was a matter of course. She never doubted that her Ai Yi would punish the perpetrators, and let the dead look in the spirit of the sky, even in the past and present. Xiao Yi in the previous life used the most violent means to kill the little Fang, and he did not hesitate to carry the notoriety that was spurned by the people of the world. In fact, killing a person is far easier than destroying a person. However, her Aiyi is fine porcelain, so why not bump it against the small earthen jar of Xiao Fangshi, which is not worth it. The two embraced each other for a while, and Xiao Yi refused to let go for a long time, as if to make up for the time lost by the two last night, he rubbed her almost coquettishly, and the scorching breath gently touched her. Neck and ears... Nangong Yue felt that her ears were hot, even if she didn''t look in the mirror, she knew that her ears must be red. It''s too dangerous to rub it down again on the beauty couch! just in case Nangong Yue gave a chuckle in her heart, her face was stained with red glow, her hands hurriedly put on Xiao Yi''s chest, pushed him away, looked up at his handsome face with a smile, and proposed casually: "Ayi, it''s hard to come out On a trip, let''s go horseback riding, walk around?" Knowing that Nangong Yue was like Xiao Yi, how could she not know her thoughts, a puff of light appeared in peach blossom eyes.In fact, during the daytime, the smelly girl was tired again for most of the day, he didn''t plan to do anything at all, but... A flash of light flashed through his eyes, and he said smoothly, "Okay." He stood up, and Nangong Yue helped him to slightly adjust the robe and hair, and then took her hand and went out hand in hand with a smile. The thrush staying outside the tent originally thought that the two masters were not so tired that they would not come out for dinner, and when they saw it, a flash of surprise flashed in their eyes. "Lead the horse!" After Xiao Yi gave a command, someone immediately led the horses of the two masters. Nangong Yue was going to walk towards her horse. Who knew Xiao Yi wouldn''t let her hold her hand. She looked at him suspiciously, and after seeing his bright smile, she understood. Xiao Yi invited her to ride together! Nangong Yue''s face suddenly stiffened, almost wanting to repent, and Xiao Xiao blinked at her with a smile, meaning that it was okay to return to the camp account. Nangong Yue''s eyes twitched, and he shook his hand back to compromise. The little couple stepped on Xiao Yi''s dark cloud and snowed them, and sent them bamboo. The two of them rode to the direction of the mountain forest. On this way, naturally they met people who saluted them from time to time. Nangong Yue started from scratch At the end, they all smiled right. It seemed to be generous, and probably only Xiao Yi could see the slightest trace of her heart from Nangong Yue''s peach-like pink ears. He smiled as if he had stolen the cat. He just wants to let everyone know that his stinky girl is a treasure in his hand!He is the person he values ??and cares most! In this sweet atmosphere, the two drove horses into the forest. Xiao Yi had long forgotten the things of Xiao Fang, and just wanted to enjoy their time... Until the sunset was getting lower and lower, Xiao Yi took Nangong Yue back. Bamboo and Baihui have been looking at the mountain pass for a long time, and bamboo almost has to consider whether they should go to the mountain to find them. Seeing the return of the two, Zhuzi hurried forward: "Shiziye, Wangye called everyone to assemble at Lietai at sunset and said that he wanted to announce the winner of the two days of spring hunting." Xiao Yi responded lazily, guessing in his heart that this rare and leisurely time would be over. Xiao Yi first dismounted, then carefully supported Nangong Yue and dismounted, and the two went towards the direction of Lietai.They arrived too late. Except for the King of Zhennan, most people had already arrived, including An Ziang''s family. An Ziang hurriedly gave a glance to Mrs. An and An Minrui. The three of An''s family stepped forward to salute Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue. Both Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue responded lightly. An Ziang had already known about the daytime from Madam An, and secretly blamed the second son for not being sensible, but now the mistake has already been made, and he can only make up for it! Today his son An Minrui will surely be the winner of this spring hunting, and will naturally have a different look at King Zhennan and Shizi Ye! A glance of ambition flashed in An Ziang''s eyes. The long attendant was almost there, so he went to the camp and invited the King of Zhennan to come out. At this time, the sunset was about to completely fall, leaving only a faint red light in the west sky. The soldiers in the camp spontaneously started a branch Torch. The king of Zhennan strode to the hunting platform. He had already washed himself and changed his brocade. He looked energetic and apparently he had already cleared up his mood, but as long as he looked carefully, he could see the town that had not slept all night. There was a deep shadow under Nanwang''s eyes, and his eyes were full of tiredness. King Zhennan stood absently on the high hunting platform and looked around the crowd and the prey piled on the side. He raised his voice and said loudly: "My south Xinjiang children are all brave men, this spring hunting is all full, this king Its very gratifying, but the spring hunting still needs to divide the winner. As this king said yesterday, whoever has the biggest prey is the winner." After a pause, he continued to announce: "The winner of this spring hunting is An Minrui, the second son of Anjia!" At the moment when the voice fell, everyone looked at An Minrui and several prey behind him, and there were all sheep badgers and roe deer. One of the blood-stained stags was very strong. At a glance, it is far better than other people''s prey. As expected, An Minrui couldn''t help but stand tall, feeling that he was finally raising his eyebrows. An Minrui did not notice that Xiao Yizheng looked at the prey coldly, and smiled with a smile, looking at the prey with different deaths. His cousin An''s family is really "proficient in 18 martial arts"! In the eyes of everyone, envious, jealous, or questioning, An Minrui stepped forward and clenched his fists: "Little nephew, thank you prince." He vaguely reminded the king of Zhennan that Xiao and An were relatives. King Zhennan looked at An Minrui and listlessly admonished: "Young people must not be complacent, but they must continue to study and practice martial arts in order to serve South Xinjiang." After that, he generously rewarded BMW and Bow and Arrow, And one hundred and two gold. An Minrui was more proud. Although he had won the top spot in the Spring Banquet of the Princess of the World, but now he won the award in front of the prince and everyone. Isn''t it more beautiful?! Xiao Yi, while appreciating An Minrui''s treasure sword, looked slowly around. Finally, his eyes fell on a pile of prey, and he hooked his lips with interest. This man''s ability to ride and shoot is quite good. Every prey passes through his eyes, killing one arrow, and the types of beasts he hunts are also very rich. Walking on the road, swimming in the water, flying in the sky... Unlike other people, it is probably afraid of accidentally hurting the small gray and cold feathers in the air. Rare birds are rarely seen in most male prey. Interesting and interesting! It seems that this person must be very confident in his shooting skills, and he is also very decisive in his shots, so he can shoot every time. Thinking, Xiao Yi''s eyes moved forward thoughtfully, looking at the owners of these prey, a young son who appeared to be fifteen or sixteen years old, wearing a simple cyan riding suit, with a calm expression, and his eyes seemed to be in Looking at the prey behind An Minrui? Seeing that Xiao Yizheng was paying attention to the son, Zhu Zi took a step closer and whispered in Xiao Yi''s ear: "Senior Master, this is Yan Xijun, the third son of General Yan''s family, and he came out." Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows and was thinking deeply. Suddenly there was a sharp and rough chirping sound from above. He looked up and saw several huge vultures flying in the air. The vultures were fond of carrion, obviously they should be hunted. The bloody smell near the platform attracted people, but there were many people nearby, and the vultures did not dare to come down and grab food easily. A flash of light flashed in Xiao Yi''s heart, and his eyes fell on the big bow behind Yan Xijun, saying, "This vulture is disturbing, take the bow!" Bamboo still knows his grandfather very well, and at a glance he understands his intentions, and he deliberately raised his voice and said: "Sir grandpa, if you are young, go." Nangong Yue, who was on the side, had also guessed about it, calmly waiting for a good show. The king of Zhennan on the hunting platform was impatient. He had wanted to announce the end of the game, but he suddenly tossed it again. so troublesome! Many of the young sons present were whispering to each other, and immediately a young man in a blue robe dared to say: "Shiziye, why such a trivial matter, why don''t Shiyeye go out!" With that said, he and several of his sons had already set up big bows, and the feather arrows were facing the vultures in the sky. Among those who pulled the bow included Yan Xijun. Watching Yan Xijun pull his bow skillfully, his eyes calm and decisive, Xiao Yi''s mouth twitched higher, since he knows how to seize the opportunity, Xu is the only one available. At the next moment, just listen to the sounds of "Bashing", and a series of sharp arrows formed a thick arrow of rain and shot towards the vultures in the air. The vulture flew around in fright, many feathers and arrows were missed, and after flying to the highest point, they fell quickly... The scene seemed chaotic, and Zhenmei Wang Meiyu locked tightly, and finally endured the word "nonsense" without saying a word. "Boom!" In the sound of falling one after another, several vultures were shot down, followed by someone exclaimed: "Two arrows with two arrows! Look, two arrows with two arrows!" Many people also noticed, saw a feather arrow in the air precisely through the heads of two vultures, and then quickly fell from the air... There were too many people shooting archery just now, and most people simply could not judge who shot the arrow with two arrows. Many people whispered to guess who had such shooting skills. Xiao Yi touched his chin with interest. He had wanted to test the reaction of the three sons Yan Yan, but did not expect the other party to perform better than he expected. Not bad! Xiao Yi raised his eyes and looked at Mandarin, and blinked at him. The official language has a thick smile in his white eyes, and nods slightly, meaning that this person is good, so stay here first. The two young men exchanged a few glances at each other, and they have decided that the destiny of a man is about to change! "Yang San Gongzi!" Xiao Yi shouted to Yan Xijun. The four words make Yan Xijun the focus of everyone''s attention. Many people are thinking about it. Why did the grandson suddenly call this unknown son San Yan?Is it that he is... Xiao Yi didn''t care about everyone''s gaze at all and said, "Go to Xinrui Camp three days later to report." A flash of ecstasy flashed in Yan Xijun''s eyes. He is a Shuzi, destined to earn his own future, so, whether it is the prey or the vulture, he deliberately shows himself in front of the world.Fortunately, Shiziye really noticed! New sharp camp! When Xinrui Camp recruited a new man that day, his family didn''t report his name at all. Now he finally entered the new camp with his own skills, which is a great opportunity. He settled down and clenched his fists calmly: "Yes! Shi Zi Ye!" Everyone was in a sudden uproar, or envy or jealousy or admiration. Sure enough, this son San Yan was the one with two arrows and two eagles. At this time, the savvy people had noticed what is special about Yan Xijun''s prey. Only An Minrui''s face was as dark as the bottom of the pot, he finally became the winner of the spring hunting, but in less than a tea time, his limelight was actually snatched away by this inexplicable son San Yan! The King of Zhennan also praised Yan Sangong a few words casually, and then announced that he would return to Luoyue City tomorrow. Xiao Fang''s business must be resolved as soon as possible!If he wasnt worried about leaking out, he really wanted to leave overnight. In fact, everyone was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, only two days later, the spring hunting ended in a hurry, but since the king of Zhennan ordered, it is natural to dare not... The King of Zhennan took the lead on the hunting platform, and the others also scattered. Tomorrow, when they set off for Luoyue City, they had to go back first to prepare their luggage. 681 Chapter 670 This night, most of the people in the camp did not stop one after another until late at night, and then they got up and prepared to set off. When the time came, the crowd of horses and horses set off. King Zhennan went black all the way and didn''t even ride a horse, but sat directly back in the carriage.Obviously, I didn''t even sleep well last night. I wanted to make up for sleep on the way back. Xiao Yi was refreshed, especially under his cheeky offensive, Nangong Yue was finally pulled by him to ride in the dark clouds. Xiao Yi''s arms wrapped around her slim waist, she lowered her head deliberately and whispered softly, a warm breath fell on her cheeks, Nangong Yue burst into a numbness, and moved forward uncomfortably. Xiao Yinaken made her wishful, her arms pressed hard, let her lean on her arms, her lips gently sucked her reddish earlobe, watching her a little bit angry and angry, immediately turned around, and said seriously: "Ka Lei Luo is a counselor, and he does everything at random." Yesterday the atmosphere was just right, and Xiao Yi didn''t want to mention some nasty things to destroy his time with Nangong Yue. Now, this is obviously a good topic that can divert her attention. Sure enough, Nangong Yue ignored his hands and asked, "What did he do?" Xiao Yi bent the corner of her lips and kissed her on her pink and tender cheeks. Then she said: "All the installations of Baiyue in southern Xinjiang are by the mother of Baiyue''s last virgin, Carrero and Queran. for" Baiyue''s last saint was named Ai Mu, a talented and insightful woman.She was chosen as the Saint Virgin of Baiyue at the age of six. At the age of fourteen she began to make plans for the then King of Baiyue. After winning several small countries in the vicinity, she set her goals in southern Xinjiang. It''s a pity that the Baiyue Lai was defeated in the hands of Nanwang, the old town. At that time, Dayu was first established, and the old king of the southern town was underpowered. In addition, Nanjiang experienced numerous wars, the soldiers were poor and the people were in need of rest and recuperation, and they did not take advantage of the victory to pursue, giving Baiyue a breathing opportunity. After that, Aimu began a long layout. First, use Anjia to continue to connect with the major families and upstarts in southern Xinjiang, and then to separate and disintegrate Fangjia and Zhennan Wangfu.After only one moment, the soldiers can again subvert the southern Xinjiang, and then they will use the southern Xinjiang as a stronghold and Northern Expedition. "Aimuyu has two sons, Kui Lang and Carrero, and another named adopted son. Before she died, the forces in her hand were divided into two and delivered to the two parents." Xiao Yi sneakily Hugging tighter, she leaned into her ear and said with a smile, "With her original plan, the eldest son is a martial art, the second son is a text, and the adopted child is supplemented. The three children support each other and will definitely expand Baiyue''s territory. " It is a pity that Aimu married a mediocre generation, and she died too early herself. The two sons inherited the dark lines she arranged, but failed to inherit her vision. Xiao Yi laughed softly, with a hint of coldness in his laughter, and said, "Kui Lang may feel that the time has come to have the battle of previous years." Nangong Yue lowered her eyes slightly. She was deeply buried in the previous life. She didnt know whether there was a battle at that time. She only knew that Baiyue really used all the dark lines. The invasion was when Xiao Yi led the army to the north and hit the king. And eventually led to the exhaustion of the official language. Fortunately, nothing will happen in this life! Xiao Yi rubbed Nan Gongyue''s cheek and said in a good mood, "The family''s connections in Anjia, including the salt mine, were brought to Kui Lang by Aimu, while Fang''s''Wan Guan Jia Cai'' was Its left to Carrero. At this point, his tone was slightly astringent, and he said, Since my grandfather''stroke'', Carrero has used Fang''s iron ore and silver through Fangsi for Baiyue Weaving weapons and armor. The industry that my grandfather left to me, at least half of the dividends received by Fang each year fell into his hands. Therefore, Baiyue had already been in this area for a few years after the big defeat. Revitalize." The only regret for Xiao Yi is how Fang''s Sanfang and Xiao Fang got together through Anjia and Baiyue. Carrero didn''t know, but it didn''t matter. Yes!Not important, they just need to know who is colluding with Baiyue. As for the process, it is not important! This time, they have gained a lot! Xiao Yi gently embraced Nangong Yue''s slender waist, and the familiar fragrance on her lingered his nose, calming his heart... "Wang Wang!" At this time, a bark of dogs came from the front right, accompanied by familiar eagles. Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows, heard the excitement in his eagle tone, and looked at it. I saw when Xiao Fei''s carriage in front of him didn''t know when there was a sturdy gray hound, and he followed the carriage with excitement. "Wang Wang" cried. Above the hound, two grey and white eagles were spinning around it. Xiao Yi said with a smile: "It seems that Xiao Hui and Han Yu have found a new playmate." Nangong Yue also saw the hound, and her heart moved. Could it be said... Xiao Fei in the wagon picked up the curtain and heard half of his face, looking down at the hound and said, "It''s you. I remember your name... Harrier?" "Wang Wang!" Harrier Eagle was even more excited when he heard his name. Looking at its enthusiastic appearance, he obviously remembered Xiao Fei. If this is a cat, Xiao Fei also ordered people to hug it and play with it, but this is a dog, or a giant dog that is estimated to be taller than her shoulders after standing up. Suitable. Xiao Fei had to ask: "Yaoying, what about your master?" "Wang Wang!" Yaoying yelled a few more times and ran more joyfully with his legs spread. He didn''t know if he understood Xiao Fei''s words. Xiao Fei was thinking about whether to instruct the accompanying guard to find his master Yan Xijun, and he saw that Xiao Hui suddenly swooped down from above, sending out a high-pitched eagle, and the yellow eagle''s beak pecked on the hawk''s head again, then again Rushing to the sky, Han Yu has always been a little gray pal, and immediately learned something. Xiao Fei used to watch the eagles at home bullying the cats, dogs and pigeons at home. At first glance, he knew that Xiao Hui was "teaching" the dogs with scorn, and he didn''t worry about hurting the Hawk eagles. It was regarded as provocation, but the next moment she knew she was thinking too much. Harrier Eagle screamed louder, and its wildly wagging tail revealed its joy, as if a naughty boy had finally found a playmate. Seeing its appearance, Xiao Fei didn''t know for a moment whether he should blame Xiao Hui. At this moment, a somewhat familiar male voice came from behind with a steady horseshoe sound: "Harrier, come back!" "Wang!" Harrier Eagle glanced back at the owner, seemed to say hello, but did not stop, and continued to run forward, shouting at Xiao Hui and Han Yu in the air for a while, and then facing Xiao in the carriage. Snarled a little, and was almost excited now... "Harrier, come back soon!" Yan Xijun''s eyes twitched, he could only pinch the horse''s belly, speed up the horse speed, and ran next to the Hawk Eagle. As a result, the Hawk Eagle, as usual, walked with himself as usual, and galloped up as much as possible... One person, one horse and one dog, when viewed from a distance, it is somewhat heroic. If you ignore the embarrassment and embarrassment of the corner of the master''s mouth... Xiao Fei''s carriage was quickly left behind by this master dog. Looking at the stiff back of Tsing Yi son on the horse, Xiao Fei almost laughed out loud.It turned out that not only was she unable to get her own little tangerine, this son Yan Yan also made no mistake with his dog! She lowered the curtain and retracted it into the carriage again. She couldn''t help thinking of the scene when she saw the Harrier Eagle for the first time yesterday. At that time, she thought it was fierce like a wolf. Now it''s really funny to think about it. Not far away, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue looked at what happened just from beginning to end, and exchanged a look in amusement. Xiao Yi touched his chin with interest. He originally thought that Yan Xijun''s temper was a bit forgiving, but now it seems not so boring. interesting Xiao Yi''s mouth twitched slightly, and then slightly tightened his right arm wrapped around Nangong Yue''s waist, and looked at Nangong Yue with dissatisfaction. Do your dogs do?! This guy can''t cope with being spoiled. Nangong Yue hurriedly put her hand on the back of his right hand and silently smoothed the hair for him... Between the two, is warm and sweet. A team of horses and horses galloped all the way, and when they arrived outside Luoyue City, it was already a twilight. The people of each government worshiped the other king of Zhennan, the team suddenly shrunk a lot, and only dozens of horses and horses were escorted to the king''s palace of Zhennan under the escort of the guards. Everyone was a servant of the wind and dust, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue went back to Bixiaotang directly, and the embarrassed Zhennan King couldn''t take a rest, and went straight to the main courtyard of the royal palace. Ignoring his servants, he rushed into the house, drove out all the slaves, and told them to keep the door in check, and no one was allowed to enter. In recent times, every time the King of Zhennan came over, it must have been a good thing. The girls in the yard were secretly crying, so scared that the atmosphere did not dare to take a breath, guessing that it might have happened again. Wow la la... In a rude picking of curtains, the king of Zhennan rushed directly into the inner room, and there was silence in it. I saw that Xiao Fang was leaning against the window to do needlework. The beautiful side face was young in the dim light. year old. In the past few days, Xiao Fang has been counting the days waiting for good news from outside. Just now that I heard that the King of Zhennan is coming, I can''t help but feel secretly happy, it must be that Aunt Mei has become there!She deliberately embroidered flowers by the window, hoping to use the embroidered tent to evoke the old feelings of King Zhennan. "Yangye!" Xiao Fang stood up and greeted each other with a pair of water eyes, but when she greeted the angry eyes of King Zhennan, she couldn''t help but chuckled: Why did she think that King Zhennan''s anger was For her?...Is she wrong? Xiao Fang settled his mind and asked casually: "Your lord, but who annoys you? Take care of yourself and don''t be angry with yourself." The Zhennan King snorted coldly. If he was the former Zhennan King, he would have a three-point softness against the soft jade of Xiao Fang, but now he has only aversion to Xiao Fang, and he has no old feelings. Too. He looked gloomy and looked at Xiao Fang with a knife-like gaze, and went straight into the geology and asked, "Say! When did you get the effect of Baiyue?!" His voice was as cold as a thousand years of ice, and it was permeated again. Sisi killing. How did Lord Wang know?!Xiao Fang''s pupils shrunk and froze, unable to believe his ears. Her mind turned so fast that she immediately understood: Aunt Mei!Aunt Mei must have failed and recruited herself! Useless things! Xiao Fang sweared in his heart and immediately made a weeping voice. His voice was soft and wronged: "Your lord, what do you say, even if you have any dissatisfaction with the concubine, you can''t buckle this on the concubine?" This kind of conspiracy to kill the country... even if you dont want to be a concubine, you should think about Brother Luan and Sister Fei! Xiao Fang intended to use a pair of children to make Zhennan King soft-hearted, but did not want to be self-defeating this time. When he heard Xiao Luans name, the King of Zhennan couldnt help but doubt that Xiao Fang wanted to borrow Xiao Luan to be the Queen of Empress in southern Xinjiang. He became more and more chilled and said, If you dont know, unless you have nothing to do! Xiao Fang''s face was even more ugly when he saw King Zhennan, but he didn''t know where he was wrong. He could only gritt his teeth and said: "My lord, I don''t know who is slandering the concubine. The concubine is willing to confront her!" Aunt Mei, who was sent to help her, how could she betray her instead?! Zhennan Wang stared at Xiao Fang without blinking, and the Mandarin was very good. Aunt Meis death was indeed part of the plan.It was because Xiao Fang knew that Aunt Mei was dead, and there was no proof of death, so she kept saying what to be confronted. The killing intention in the eyes of King Zhennan slowly said: "My "good" lady, do you think that Aunt Mei is dead, there is no proof of death? Since you dare to send Baiyue''s spies to this king, you should have Enlightenment will be today!" what?!Aunt Mei is dead?!Xiao Fang was dumbfounded and wondered what was going on. The only thing he could do was to quickly deny it. "Aunt Mei is from Baiyue...... How is this possible, prince, the concubine doesn''t know!" The water in the little Fang''s eyes was thicker, and he knelt down with a thump, "Wang, the concubine swears..." She hadn''t finished her words, but the white and slender neck was strangled by the king of Zhennan with both hands. All the words that had not been spoken were stuck in the throat, and only a fine whine. She opened her mouth wide and had difficulty breathing, like a fish out of water. There was no emotion in the eyes of King Zhennan. He has heard too many small pledges, and it turns out that those pledges are worthless! Thinking of being applauded by this woman for so many years, thinking that their Xiao family was almost destroyed by this woman, and they almost became prisoners. The more the Zhennan king wanted to hate, the more his hands became tighter and tighter, hate Voice said: "It seems that you did not take Ben Wang''s words to heart! Ben Wang said the last time, if there is another''next time'', you will be killed!" At the time of life and death, the little Fang could only use his instinct to break the hands of the South King of Zhenzhen, shaking his head desperately, and his heart was cold. Knowing that King Zhennan was like her, she knew at a glance that King Zhennan really killed her. However, she didn''t want to die! Her son has not yet become the King of Zhennan. Xiao Fang''s eyes stared out reluctantly, but he was helpless, his hands drooped weakly, feeling that his whole body''s strength was pumped away, and a dark shadow in front of him hit... When Xiao Fang thought he was dead, the King of Zhennan suddenly loosened his shackles. "Cough cough cough!" Xiao Fang bowed his back and coughed violently, breathing fresh air in a big mouth, and the neck pain seemed to break. She left a fuchsia handprint on her white swan-like neck and looked shocked. King Zhennan looked at Xiao Fang in disgust, and said coldly: "This King really wants you to die in front of this King now...Unfortunately, you can''t die now!" Wen Yan said that Xiao Fang''s heart was a joy, thinking that Zhennan Wang finally remembered each other''s old feelings and a pair of children, but at the next moment, Zhennan Wang''s words made her fall into the ice kiln "Although this king can spare you for a while, this king can''t tolerate you..." Xiao Fang''s eyes were squinted, and he immediately thought of something, did the Zhennan King think... "Yeye..." Xiao Fang''s voice was hoarse, and he walked a few steps on his knees, hugging the thigh of King Zhennan, wanting to plead politely. But the King of Zhennan didn''t want to listen to her more, and shouted aloud: "Come here, serve with pen and ink. This King is going to write a book of rest!" The maid outside responded in a panic and hurriedly entered the house to prepare pen and ink. "No... Lord..." Xiao Fang cried crying sternly, "Your lord, concubine go to Zhuangzi, go to home temple, concubine is willing to cut hair, pray for the blessing of the palace, don''t rest concubine!" What happens to her children if she is suspended? No, she can''t be taken off! As long as she didn''t have to quit her book, she was still the wife of Zhennan King, and she eventually had the opportunity to come back! Zhennan Wang said coldly: "Today this king''s book of rest is written." Once the accusation of Xiao Fang''s enemies is exposed, the king of Zhennan is his husband, and Xiao Luan and Xiao Fei are their children, and the palace of Zhennan will be affected.But as the official Bai said, "Survival at the end", as long as the wife is divorced before the incident is revealed, the Xiao Fang''s family has nothing to do with the Zhennan Royal Mansion! "After Brother Luan''s big wedding, you will go on the road!" King Zhennan said coldly, also determining the fate of Xiao Fang. At this time, Xiao Fang couldn''t die, and he died just after taking a break. It would only cause unnecessary suspicion. Moreover, Xiao Luan was going to get married too, or it would be better not to get married. Zhenqiang Wang Qiang endured the killing in his heart and temporarily let her live another month! In an instant, Xiao Fang couldn''t move, and the lord really made up his mind this time.She lost her hope of life in an instant, and the whole person collapsed to the ground. The King of Zhennan ignored the little Fang, strode to the book case, took a pen "swipe" and wrote down the book, and then thrown it to the little Fang, throwing his sleeve away, and never again. Take a look at Fang Shi. "Yangye..." Only Xiao Fang shouted with hoarse screams, I really hope this is a nightmare, a nightmare that will wake up in the next moment. How could this be?! How did she get to this point in her life?! Even if Xiao Yi didn''t send someone to stare, he knew what was happening in the courtyard. In the octagonal pavilion in the back yard of Yuge, Bi Xiaotang said that Xiao Yi knew everything and said everything about Carrero, Aunt Mei and Xiao Fang to the old man Fang.Only concealing the true cause of his mothers death is afraid that Mrs. Fang is too old to bear it. Xiao Yi spoke casually, as if that was a trivial matter, but Grandpa Fang''s face became more and more dignified. Even if he had lived for most of his life and experienced the ups and downs of life, Grandpa Fang was still shocked by Xiao Yi''s words, and his fists clenched unconsciously. How dare she, Xiao Fang!Fang''s three bedrooms, they are really bold. This common enemy and treason is full of plagiarism, and it is the death penalty of the nine tribes. Sanfang himself suffers. It is self-sufficiency, but so many people in the Fang family will be dragged into the water. This time, if Ayi and Mandarin Bai Kuai quickly controlled the situation, the result is really unimaginable! "Maternal grandfather..." Seeing Grandpa Fang''s expression excited, Nangong Yue hurriedly called out, and at the same time, he held down the pulse of Grandpa Fang, fearing that he would be furious. Upon seeing the worried eyes of his grandson and his grandchildren, Grandpa Fang calmed down a lot.Yeah, why did he forget it!He still has them. Ayi has dealt with the matter in a comprehensive manner, and she doesn''t need to hurt herself. Thinking, Grandpa Fang was relieved.He has lived to this point, as long as Ai and Ayue are good, everything will be fine. "Ai, what do you want me to do next?" Granny Fang asked. "Maternal grandfather. What do you think of the inter-ethnic family?" Xiao Yi blinked at the old lady Fang with a smile, and said in a pointed way, "Fang''s family should not be dragged down by the few unfaithful and filial piety, Did you say that?" Grandpa Fang was startled, and he laughed and said, "Ai, what you said is." Sanfang is a worm of Fang''s family. Since we caught the fault of Sanfang this time, we must take this opportunity to uproot these worms, so as not to harm Fang''s roots in the future. Xiao Yi took the tea cup with a smile, his eyes drooped, and a cold flashed in his pupils. Of course, he couldnt wait to kill the Fang and the three houses of the Fang family immediately, but Xiaobai was right. Some things still had to be done step by step... just like the South King of Xiongzhen took the Fang and then sent her to the road. Otherwise, if Xiao Fang died easily, wouldnt he and Ah Yue be filial piety for three years?!What about his daughter?!Too bad! Thinking of the soft and waxy little Ayue, Xiao Yi''s peach blossom eyes were full of water. 682 Chapter 671 "Ai." Grandpa Fang took a sip of tea, and then said: "I immediately sent my brother to call my fourth brother," Grandpa Fang said that the current patriarch of the Fang family, Grandpa Fang Si, "it is related to the Fangjia The big event of survival..." "Maternal grandfather, you don''t have to be so troublesome." Xiao Yi diligently added tea to the old man and said mysteriously, "If the grandson''s expectation is not bad, he will come to Luoyue City without your invitation." Grandpa Fang was stunned. When he thought about it, he understood the key points, right?Once the Zhennan King''s book is sent out, how could Fang''s family be able to sit still! "Ai, you little slippery head!" He smiled at Xiao Yi, shaking his index finger. "Thank you for your grandfather''s praise." Xiao Yi hit the snake with the stick and raised her mouth. The pavilion echoed with bursts of light laughter. As Xiao Yi expected, the King of Zhennan couldnt wait to draw a line with Xiao Fang. As soon as he finished writing a book, he ordered someone to send him to Fangs house, telling him to divorce his wife, and let him know. The patriarch of the Xiao clan immediately opened the ancestral hall and removed the name of the Xiao Fang from the clan of the Xiao clan. Learning that the King of Zhennan wanted to divorce his wife, the Xiao family immediately set off a thousand waves. Although the emperor''s order to get rid of the little Fang''s concubine''s order had caused some ripples in the Xiao family, but in any case, it can not be compared with divorce.After the Xiao family built the ancestral hall, they have not opened the ancestral hall for divorcing his wife! Patriarch Xiao Shen was guilty for a night, and hurriedly summoned several clan elders in the clan the next morning. Several people had been in close conversation for a long time, and all felt that divorcing his wife should be related to the fact that Xiao Fang had swallowed two million silver coins of the prince, and had not come out yet. Two million and two silver is indeed not a small amount, but divorcing a wife is not a trivial matter, everything should be given priority to the overall situation! As a result, a group of people came to the Zhennan Royal Mansion. In the Gui Pu Hall, Xiao Shen cautiously said to the Zhennan King who was sitting on the head, "...the nephew-in-law is indeed doing something wrong, but lord, your divorce may be detrimental to the reputation of the palace, and it will also make us The Xiao family became the laughing stock of others after tea and dinner. And it is said:''Seven out of three and no out''." The second article of Sanbu is "Fun with three more years", how to say that the King Fang of the King of Zhennan also served the old prince and the old princess in mourning and filial piety, according to the rules can not be abandoned . Zhenmei Wang Meiyu was tightly locked. Of course he had absolute reasons to give up the Fang, but the matter of communicating with the enemy was of great importance. He must never leak a bit of wind. He gritted his teeth and could only be silent. Seeing that King Zhennan kept silent, Uncle Xiao San and Uncle Xiao Liu exchanged glances secretly, and then Uncle Xiao San said, "My prince, my elder brother said that the nephew had neither committed seven crimes, There is a "three no go", if the lord quit her, then our Xiao clan must be despised! Sixth brother, eighth brother, tenth brother, do you say that?" Several of the elders of the tribe agreed with a few words, worrying that in the future, the Xiao family will talk about the kiss, and the girls in Beppu will have some scruples about this matter.Of course, the Kings Palace in Zhennan is not worried, but the children in the other houses of the Xiao family are all waiting to get married and have children. It is precisely because I have thought about it that I must divorce my wife!The King of Zhennan could not help but bite his teeth and said, "Uncle, dear uncles, you don''t have to persuade the king anymore, the little Fangs are not virtuous and filial, the king must give her a break!" Xiao Shen also wanted to persuade him again, but the old lady Xiao Liu took the lead and said with a tough attitude: "Although you are a prince, divorcing your wife is a big deal, but you can''t do it alone." The old man Xiao San followed the interface and said, "Yeah, lord. I''ll just say something old, but it''s still a good thing to do." The King of Zhennan frowned anxiously. If the Xiao clan had not been the father and got the land, he became a prince, but only a poor peasant.All these years have relied on the protection of the royal palace to live such a wealthy and peaceful life. How dare he take care of his business now? The king of Zhennan was more and more annoyed, and in a bad tone, he sent a guest order, "The king is lacking, and the uncle and the uncles please come back. The matter of divorcing his wife, this king''s intention has been decided. Yes." Xiao Shen and other cousins ??looked at each other. Xiao Shen still knows a little about the temper of King Zhennan. Upon seeing this, he knew that he was really angry. He thought: maybe he should be calmed down for two days, or, should he persuade Shizi?If it doesn''t work anymore, let the old wife see the concubine, and the concubine will be willing to take care of the overall situation.When a concubine comes forward, things will be much easier... Thinking of this, Xiao Shen decided to figure it out, delaying it for a few days, and then saying, "Wang..." "Master!" The old lady Liu Liu once again snatched Xiao Shen, said anxiously, "No, you must not divorce your wife." As he said, he glanced at Mrs. Xiao, who was busy: "Sixth brother said yes, although you are the king of Tangnan Town, but you are also a child of the Xiao family, you have to think about our Xiao family. If so, You are willing to go it alone, for the sake of our Xiao family''s reputation for generations, I will now be killed in this town''s southern palace!" Saying that, Grandpa Xiao San stood up suddenly, striking against the wall, and Grandpa Xiao Liu hurriedly pulled him, shouting exaggeratedly in his mouth: "...Wang, are you trying to kill your uncle?" !" "What are you doing?" Xiao Shen exasperated and shouted, "Today we are here to persuade the prince, not to come here and spread!" Several other clan elders were even Ladrah, persuaded and persuaded. "enough!" The king of Zhennan dropped the tea cup in his hand and made a loud "bang!" He heard him blurt out and yelled: "Three uncles, you are looking for death like this to prevent this king from divorcing his wife. Who cares about it? You and Fang..." The King of Zhennan suddenly stopped his voice, and he remembered something. On that day, Xu Liang doctor handed over two notes, one of which seemed to read: ...After the spring hunting, the little Fang would propose to the king of Zhennan to abolish the prince. At that time, he was only paying attention to Xiao Fang''s collusion with Baiyue, ignoring the latter half of the sentence...Today he wants to take the rest of Xiao Fang, although the uncle persuaded the elders to persuade him, but Uncle Three and Uncle Six Isn''t he too excited?! He even wanted to be admonished by death! Could there be any close relationship between Xiao Fang and them?Or is it that these two people colluded with Xiao Fang?! Did they dare to pass the enemy treason?! King Zhennan''s pupils shrunk, and his heart sank gradually, only feeling chest pain and pain. The King of Zhennan took a deep breath and tried to set his mind. He looked at Grandma Xiaosan and Grandma Xiaoliu, and his voice almost squeezed through the gap between his teeth. He said, "Uncle, don''t threaten this king with death. Why this king wants to divorce his wife may not be known to others, but you and the six uncles should know it!" King Zhennan always respected the elders such as the patriarch and the elders. This was the first time he spoke to them in such an unwelcome tone, which made the two feel a little chill. The King of Zhennan looked at them directly and snorted coldly, saying, "With the things that Xiao Fang has done over the years, this king would have rested her if it was not for her to add a pair of children to the palace. "The king of Zhennan thought more and more hated the thought of Xiao Fang''s enemies, "But who knows she doesn''t know how to converge, she dare to make it even harder! These shouldn''t need this Wang Mingyan, three uncles, six uncles?" The words of Zhennan Wang are full of irony. Grandpa Xiaosan and Grandpa Xiaoliu heard a cold sweat behind them. They didn''t want to run the water again, but if Xiao Fang was taken off, he might have broken the jar and dropped them, and dragged them into the water together, proving that they helped her swallow the world''s two million dollars.Therefore, they must let the Zhennan King dismiss his wife''s decision anyway, and let this matter and the mud be passed. But what does the words of King Zhennan mean?Has the little Fang already recruited them?! King Zhennan has been paying attention to the two of them. How did he not see the eye exchange between them, he became more sure of his speculation in his heart, and the tone of voice was cold: "This King is still thinking, how dare she dare to act like this, dare to love this There are three uncles and six uncles behind you. You are supporting her. No wonder they act so fearlessly and dont take this king into their eyes!" Zhennan Wang Yue said that the more chilling, they rely on the Xiao family to dare to commit such a heinous crime!It must be thought that even if they are known to the enemy through treason, they have to help cover up for the Xiao family.It does not consider the life and death of hundreds of people of the Xiao family! It is no wonder that the saying goes: Doomien rises to rice and Qiu, but the Fukuze given by the king''s palace has raised their ambitions! Grandpa Xiao San and Grandpa Xiao Liu were so scared that their faces were pale and bloodless. Lord Ye really knew! Know what they have done to help Xiao Fang in the past ten years! Xiao Shen on the side and several other clan elders were all amazed and undecided. How could things go in this direction?Several of them came today to persuade the prince not to whisper his wife lightly, but from these words of the prince, could it be that the matter of divorcing his wife is related to the third and sixth children?! correct! Xiao Shen couldn''t help but think that the brother''s property left by the second brother was given to the third and sixth brothers to care for. Was it said that the third and sixth brothers helped Xiao Fang''s privately swallow the two million two silver?! Sin! Xiao Shen looked at Grandpa Xiaosan and Grandpa Xiaoliu in disappointment. Mrs. Xiaosan and Mrs. Xiaoliu had some six gods at once, and they went to see each other reflectively. When they saw it, the king of Zhennan snapped the case with a thunderous sound, and then raised his voice and said, "Uncle Three, Uncle Six, and this King only Ask you once, you tell Ben Wang, do you know why Ben Wang divorced his wife?!" Grandpa Xiaosan and Grandpa Xiaoliu almost didn''t jump up, and they felt awkward in their hearts. It seemed that this time they couldn''t hide it... Grandpa Xiao San hesitated for a moment, and finally greeted the angry eyes of the King of Zhennan, whispered: "Your grandfather, you and your six uncles are also confused..." It turned out to be true!There was a cold in the heart of King Zhennan. His wife and two old clan of the Xiao clan were fond of rebellion against the treasury. If this spreads, who will believe in innocence with Xiao family?! At this moment, the king of Zhennan really thought about killing them. Lord Xiao Liu saw that the king of Zhennan was about to drip black, and he became more frightened. He hurriedly said, "My lord, we two old bones know the wrong thing, and we should not help the little Fang to seize the industry left by the prince. We all blame Xiao Fang for being greedy. Its not that Brother Luan is also the grandson of the old prince, and we should have a share. We will be confused for a while. Xiao Fang only said that let us encourage you to rule and divide the industry into two. As for her We secretly swallowed two million or two silver, we really dont know..." what?! The Zhennan King was shocked. It turned out that all the industries were left to Xiao Yi by his father, and there was no Xiao Luan at all!He said, father father left so many industries, they even concealed him one by two, three, it turns out that there are so many unspeakable secrets! Zhennan Wang snapped the table case, and said with a dark face: "Ben Wang still wants to hear, how much have you concealed this king?! If you don''t make it clear today, this king will treat you as if you have been killed by the head. Im in the palace, and I will give you a thin coffin later!" The murderousness in his language completely frightened Mrs. Xiao San and Mrs. Xiao Liu, who subconsciously wanted to go to the patriarch for help. Who expected that after hearing that they said these secrets in person, Xiao Shen was full of anger, like that. Want to tear them alive. I''m afraid I can''t be good today. Grandpa Xiao San and Grandpa Xiao Liu were all vented, and they were helplessly paralyzed, and said everything in one hundred and fifty. When I learned that Xiao Fang had killed the father who was left to Xiao Yi by his father in the name of the martyr, he seized the industry of Nuo Da, and insulted all the people who were left by the father in those years. When Shizi returned, he bought them both, forged the father''s last words, and described the property as Xiao Yi and Xiao Luan. If it wasn''t for the right time, he really wanted to lash out Fang''s one hundred times! She cheated him so hard! Humph! Dont they think that divorcing wife is nameless?Now, the beginning of this divorce has already begun! Zhennan Wang sneered for a while. So, with the support of the patriarch Xiao Shen, everything was carried out resolutely according to the wishes of the King of Zhennan. The Xiao Ancestral Hall was officially opened the next morning, and Xiao Fang was removed from the family clan of Xiao in the name of divorced wife. The head of the Fang family hurriedly came to try to stop divorced wife, but he was in close conversation with Mrs. Fang. After that, nothing happened. After divorcing his wife, the King of Zhennan, in the name of pension, let Grandpa Xiao, Grandpa Xiaoliu and his family move out of Luoyue City within three days. The other Xiao clan people were even more shocked. After Xiao Fang was laid off, the King of Zhennan made such a big move so quickly. People with clear eyes can see that there must be inextricable links between these two things. In the future, Xiao''s three-bedroom and six-bedroom will probably never be sheltered by the Zhennan Royal Palace.This also means that they will be ordinary civilians from now on, without any help or support, and without the wealth and glory of the past few decades in southern Xinjiang. Of course, Xiao Fang was unwilling to be laid off, and was in trouble in the Wang Mansion. He also called Xiao Luan and Xiao Fei in the past, crying for a pair of children to plead with the King of Zhennan, but he refused to say what he had done, only Xiao. Yi Ji hated her, provoked her relationship with the King of Zhennan, and also said that if they were taken off, they would also look dull. Xiao Fei patiently listened to Xiao Fangs speech, but found that his mother was ambiguous from beginning to end, avoiding the weight and being light, knowing that she didnt want to hear the truth from her mother, so she took Xiao Luan to the King of Zhennan To verify. In this case, the king of Zhennan originally planned that the fewer people knew, the better, but Xiao Luan and Xiao Fei were after all the children of Xiao Fang. In order to prevent them from centrifuging themselves in the future, he simply gritted his teeth and put Xiao Fang They told them about the enemy''s traitor and told them again and again that they should never tell the story... On this day, Xiao Fei went back to Yuebiju and lost himself in the room for a long time... That night, there was news that Xiao Fei had fallen ill. Nangong Yue personally explored her veins and opened a prescription, but she also had a heart disease and a heart medicine. Xiao Fei was really hit this time by her biological mother. . After Xiao Fei''s illness spread to the ears of Zhennan Wang, he was more determined to speed up his pace. After dawn the next day, he was asked to move the small Fangs to a place outside Luoyue City with a tent. Zhuangzi, nominally a husband and wife, gave her this pension to her old age, in fact, she was strictly guarded, "everything" just wait for Xiao Luan''s wedding... King Zhennan did not intend to conceal his divorce. Even, he couldnt wait to make Quan Dayu aware of the scandal. Only in this way would he be able to clear his relationship with Xiao Fang. So, under the secret promotion of Zhennan Wang Mingli, it didn''t take half a day for the matter of Zhennan Wang''s divorce wife to have spread in the city, and then for several days, the various residences in the city, in the teahouse, in the restaurant, in the city... The matter is discussed everywhere from time to time. Everyone in the city knows his wifes unfilial father-in-law, pretending to be the fathers last words, and seizing the estate of the prince.Now the truth is revealed, the prince thunder angered, and his wife divorced. The whole Luoyue City was in an uproar for this, followed closely, and the cities in southern Xinjiang also learned of this news within a few days... In the early morning of that day, the Anfu of Luoyue City greeted a servant from Xing''an City early in the morning. It was a thin, middle-aged man who seemed to be in a hurry, as if he had come from Xing''an City quickly. As soon as the porter seemed to be Mrs. Ann''s confidant Mao, he immediately welcomed him into the house and sent a wife to lead him to see An Ziang. At the moment, An Ziang was in the main hall, and Mrs. An just heard about some new camps from her girlfriend, Mrs. Yan, and was talking excitedly to her husband and son. An Ziang raised his eyebrows slightly and listened with interest, while the next An Minrui was half-eye-dropped, and it seemed to be a little absent-minded and did not know what to think. "Master, I heard that this new camp is a good place. The four sons of Yufu and the five sons of Changfu are now the hundred generals of the new camp. They are reused by the masters of the world. The sons and daughters of the prefecture also had to seal their military posts. With that said, Madam An was somewhat dissatisfied in her heart. If the second son in the spring hunting period can be seen by the grandfather, it will certainly be able to go smoothly in the future. It was clear that that day Rui Geer was the leader of Spring Hunting, and that Yan Xijun only accidentally hit the double eagles, but the world''s grandfather ordered Yan Xijun! It''s really unfair to think about it. An Ziang put the tea cup on his lips and put it down again, pondering in his heart, maybe he could think of other ways to let his second son enter the new camp. Thinking, Anzi Ang looked at An Minrui and saw that he was not at home, and asked, "Brother Rui, what''s wrong with you?" An Minrui looked up and saw a shadow under his eyes, apparently did not sleep well last night. After hesitating for a moment, he said: "Father, mother, I didn''t sleep last night, thinking about it. Now that the little Fang is off, where can Xiao Xiao be a serious daughter-in-law..." Let him marry Xiao Fei, that''s too bad! An Ziang and Madam An glanced at each other, and they all sighed in their hearts: After all, Rui Geer is young, and he all thought of the truth. How did these parents do not think about it.Mrs. An went to Yanfu to inquire about the Xinrui camp, that is, she planned to find another way to get in touch with Shiziye. "Rui Geer..." Madam Ann was trying to make a few words of comfort, and a little lady hurriedly ran and said: "Big Master, Madam, and Grandpa sent the hair manager to come." An Ziang and Mrs. An glanced at each other. They were puzzled, and they didn''t know what anxiety Mrs. Ann had. They even sent Anfu''s big manager, Mao Guanshi, to run this trip himself. After a while, the hair manager came in a hurry, and after saluting the masters, he presented a letter with a lacquered cover respectfully, and said, "The old man, the old man ordered the letter in person In the hands of the grandfather." 683 Chapter 672 Survival An Zi Ang Fei opened the letter quickly, at first raising his eyebrows slightly. In this secret letter, Grandpa Ann said that he had sent the girl Ansan to Luoyue City, so that the Anziang couple must find a way to send people into the palace of Zhennan King and play a string for the King of Zhennan. Seeing this, An Ziang frowned, and he also knew that since the King of Zhennan had divorced his wife, he would definitely continue the string after that. But their three daughters were only fifteen Fanghua. Once she was married to the king of Zhennan as a string, although she was the first class concubine of Zhennan and the most honorable woman in southern Xinjiang, wouldnt it be the case of Xiao and An? Messed up? Will he be regarded as the uncle of grandfather, or grandfather of grandfather? Isn''t it pleasing the lord, but offended the prince? Today, the prince is indeed in the year of the dragon and the tiger, but it is no better than the prince of the world. In the southern Xinjiang, the prestige is full, and the wings are full. Is this a prince and a prince?! Only in a flash, An Ziang was already thinking about it, almost doubting whether his father was confused. He settled down and continued to look down. This look scared him pale. Grandpa Ann is probably also afraid that An Ziang disagrees, so in the following lines, he personally revealed the biggest secret of Anjia. This is also the secret of how Anjia rises again. For a long time, An Ziang''s deeds for his grandfather An Zhizhi to form a fleet to go to sea and revive An Jia''s family are like a few treasures, but they don''t want all of this to be false. An Jia''s rise again is because there are hundreds of backs behind him... Grandpa''s courage is also It''s too big! This is the enemy of treason!Once this news spreads, then settle down... An Ziang''s body shook slightly and almost passed. "Master!" Madam An called nervously, an ominous feeling faintly in her heart. An Ziang waved his hand, indicating that he was okay, and gritted his teeth to continue looking down. At the end of the letter, Mrs. Ann told An Ziang that Baiyue had already set off on the west hill, and they planned to draw a clear line with Baiyue.But the big mistakes have been made. Once they are found, their home will be destroyed in an instant. If they want to save their lives, they will only have a relationship with the palace. Shi Zi Ye and Shi Zi Fei are very affectionate, I''m afraid they can''t accommodate a third person.Therefore, for the present day, only let Ansan girl give the king of Zhennan as the successor room, and then regenerate the next son and a half daughter, Fang is the way of survival of Anjia! After reading the letter, An Ziang immediately collected the secret letter, which was related to the family''s life and family life, and burned it privately.Mrs. An busy asked An Zi Ang what was said in the letter, but An Zi Ang said half and hidden half, indicating that Mrs. Ann planned to let the girl An San take the string for the King of Zhennan. How did other Mrs. Ren An ask? Refused to say more... The next day, An Zhihua, the third girl of Anjia, arrived in Luoyue City. At the same time, An Ziang heard that Fang''s Sanfang had been expelled from the clan on the charge that the wife of the Fang clan would be chaotic if the wife and concubine were the same, and the clan would be chaotic if the maid did not. Obviously, the Fang family wanted to clear the relationship with Xiao Fang! This means that the little Fang''s affairs have made Zhennan Wang and Shi Ziye''s three bedrooms and even the entire Fang clan''s family very disgusted, and the continued string will not be chosen from Fang''s family anymore. This may be the opportunity to settle down! In the future, he will take control of Anjia''s family, and he will be completely clean with Baiyue. After all, this southern Xinjiang still depends on the king of Zhennan for stability. Anjia took the time to prepare, and casually found a name, widely invited the governments to come to the banquet, of course, including the Zhennan Wangfu. An Ziang personally sent a plain grain gold post to the Zhennan Wangfu. I never thought that both the Zhennan King and Shizi would not be seen today, and they could only leave the post in a secret manner. Before he left, he couldn''t help but inquire about it. It was known that the patriarch of the Xiao family and several clan elders came today. In the Guipu Hall, Zhennan Wang and Xiao Yi, together with Nangong Yue, Xiao Luan, and Xiao Fei, all arrived. After a few words of greeting, Xiao Shen bluntly said to Xiao Luan and Xiao Fei: "You must have heard that your grandfather left a legacy of Nuo Da at that time. Now things have been ascertained. This legacy is your grandfather''s best. Its for the son of the world, Xiao Yi, not half of your two brothers... He said, he changed the will of the Fang San and Fang Liu of the Fang Fangs will to try to dominate the industry. The matter was said one by one. Xiao Luan and Xiao Fei were stunned, and the latter''s face was a little bit white, and he couldn''t help thinking bitterly: her mother could do even colluding with the enemy''s Baiyue. For her, the occupation of the elder brother''s industry may be It''s nothing. Xiao Shen said after the passage, he continued: "I have discussed with your father Wang, and should obey your grandfather''s will and give the entire property to the world. But, for more than ten years, your mother, Fang Shi At the same time as taking care of the industry, he also embezzled a large amount of dividends. At present, it is calculated that there are at least two million two silver giants. In the meaning of me and the prince, I gave all the Fangs dowry to the world. Brother and sister Fei, how do you two feel?" Xiao Luan responded without saying a word: "Grandpa''s grandfather said yes, give it to Big Brother!" Xiao Shen slapped his white beard and nodded with satisfaction: Finally, Brother Luan knew right and wrong, and understood the righteousness, and it was their children of the Xiao family. "It''s so wrong." Xiao Fei objected aloud, her little face that had recovered from a serious illness had no blood on her face, and she looked thin and thin. Not only is it wrong, but it''s still very wrong.Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Fei unexpectedly, silently. According to the rules, Xiao Fang''s dowry should be half of Xiao Fei and Xiao Luan in the future, and Xiao Yi has nothing to do with it. Xiao Yi should take back the property left by his grandfather, but if it is even Xiao Fang''s The dowry is taken up, which will definitely make people criticized. Sister Fei really grew up and thought about it. Nangong Yue said with emotion, quietly blinked at Xiao Yi beside him, meaning that he should not speak first.She wanted to see what Xiao Fei would do. Both Xiao Shen and Zhennan Wang looked at Xiao Fei with confusion, and Xiao Shen said, "Sister Fei, how do you say this?" Is it possible that Xiao Fei does not want to give Xiao Fang''s dowry all to Xiao Yi? Not only did Xiao Shen think so, but the King Zhennan thought so too, frowning slightly. "Uncle grandfather, father," Xiao Fei replied slightly, "I thought, I should compare the dowry list of my mother''s marriage to the royal palace, and count the dowry before discussing it." Xiao Shen and Zhennan Wang looked at each other, so it was not unreasonable. Even if they wanted to compensate Xiao Fang''s dowry to Xiao Yi, they had to first specifically count how many dowries there were before they could act. "Just as you said." The King of Zhennan responded. Xiao Shen looked at Xiao Yi and asked, "Shizi, what do you think?" Xiao Yi, who sat leisurely on a side chair, responded casually and agreed. Afterwards, the Xiao family in a room went away one after another. The King of Zhennan and Xiao Shen took the lead out of the hall, and Xiao Luan could not wait to slip away behind them, and gave Xiao Yi a nervous look, just like The mouse saw the cat. Xiao Fei stood up hesitantly, and after a moment of hesitation, he approached Nangong Yue. She slightly moved her white lips slightly, and wanted to talk to Nangong Yue, but she was a little afraid to stop talking. She was afraid that she had just misunderstood her proposal and thought that she was dissatisfied. "Sister Fei!" Nangong Yue stood up smilingly, holding her hand affectionately, her bright eyes gleamed with bright light, "Will you come with me for lunch for a while?" It was heard that Xiao Yi''s face suddenly became dark, and lunch was clearly the time for him and Ah Yue. Why should there be a third person in plain white?! Xiao Fei didn''t even see Xiao Yi''s complexion. She stared at Nangong Yue in a daze. For a moment, a large stone in her heart dropped a little, and nodded slowly... Next, Wangfuzhong was busy. The King of Zhennan personally ordered his men to count the dowry in the library according to Xiaofang''s wedding list, and then checked Xiaofang''s private library. The little Fang is a girl in the house. Although she was married to the royal palace, the Fang family prepared more dowry for her than the ordinary girl, but after all, it is the second room. On the same level, the female ministers are only sixty-four. However, during the inventory, I found that there were a lot of antique calligraphy and paintings, etc., such as the white jade carved peony screen, gold jade clothes, and several famous calligraphy and paintings of the previous masters of painting and calligraphy... , Xiao Fang''s dowry was more than five times more than when she married Wangfu!In her private library, the total of zero and zero totals, and at least four or five hundred thousand silver worth. It took two full days to lay down the talents to rebuild the book and present the new account book to the King of Zhennan. The King of Zhennan looked very annoyed. Xiao Fang clearly misappropriated the silver left by his father to Ayi as her own private room, and maybe gave back a lot to Baiyue people! As evidenced by the patriarch Xiao Shen and several clan elders, the king of Zhennan announced in public that in addition to the original dowry of Xiao Fang leaving the future to Xiao Luan and Xiao Fei, the rest were all handed over to Xiao Yi. The distribution of the year finally came to an end... When Bai Zhou reported this incident to Xiao Fei, Xiao Fei did not say anything, waved her hand, and waved her back.Based on her knowledge of her mother, Fang Xiao, she had long guessed that this would be the result. Xiao Fei''s eyes grew thick and bitter, and he locked himself in the house for another afternoon. It was not until the maid came to say that Nangong Yue was coming, she barely rejuvenated herself. The dust finally settled, and Xiao Fei gradually recovered under the care of Nangong Yue. As Xiao Luan''s wedding is approaching, in order to divert her attention, Nangong Yue simply took her to handle Xiao Luan''s marriage on the grounds that she was too busy. Xiao Fei was almost devoted to the trivia of big marriages, and was more active than Nangong Yue, but he didn''t ask what would happen to Xiao Fangshi as if he wanted to forget everything.But even if she barely rejuvenated her spirit, everyone in the palace could see that Xiao Fei was unhappy. The more sensible Xiao Fei is, the more worried Nangong Yue is in her heart. I only hope that she can get out of the shadow of this matter as soon as possible. After all, people can choose anything, but they cannot choose their parents. On April 26, Mandarin Bai went to Wuliang City, Nanliang, and Xiao Yi saw him off personally, and had been sent outside Shili Pavilion before returning. The day before Mandarin Bai went away, the next day, Mrs. Fu and her party came to Luoyue City in a mighty way. As soon as I heard that there were people from the palace of Yongyang, who was the king of the capital, and the entourage was accompanied by the eldest brother-in-law and sister-in-law of the concubine of the prince, the city guard Wei Cheng was scared and sincere. The lady and his party met the ceremony and led them personally. When the party arrived at Bixiaotang, Bixiaotang''s east street gate was already wide open, and the porters and the ladies knew that the guests were coming and greeted the horses and horses into the house with diligence. Fu Yunyan came to Luoyue City last year. Even though she was wearing an indigo blue men''s clothing at this moment, the people under Bixiaotang still recognized this sister-in-law''s sister-in-law at a glance, and beside her, she was graceful and elegant Five or six people who are similar must be the eldest brother of Shizi. Many laymen secretly admired: I did not expect that the brother of the concubine Shizi was such a Chilan Yushu, just like coming out of the painting. Also, that is the sister-in-law of the Nangong family, the elder brother-in-law of the father-in-law and father-in-law. Nangong Yue had already waited at the Dongyi Gate for a long time, and as soon as she saw a group of horses and horses coming in, she couldn''t wait to take a few steps forward, her eyes sparkling, shouting: "Brother, sister-in-law!" Fu Yunyan didn''t wait for the horse to stop, so she turned over and jumped swiftly. The action was very handsome, striding meteorically to Nangong Yue, yelling: "Ayue!" Between the words, she grasped Nangyong Yue''s hands with intimacy like sister . Mrs. Fu in the rear carriage just picked up the curtain and saw her daughter''s trip, her forehead sore, and she meditation in her heart: the water spilled by the married daughter... Nangong Yue looked at Fu Yunyan, who was in close proximity, and then looked at the handsome young man who was walking towards her slowly behind her. Her brother is tall again! Her brother seems to be more mature again! In the previous life, she could only dream about what her brother would look like when she grew up, but now she can see it with her own eyes! "younger sister." Nangong Xin called Nangong Yue as usual, the sound was warm and clear, like a warm hot spring swaying through Nangong Yue''s heart. Nangong Yue showed her face and showed a bright smile to them, everything was in silence. As long as she looks at her sister''s smile, Nangong Xin knows that her sister is doing well. Mrs. Fu in the back had already got out of the carriage, and smiled at the three young men who were all among the people. Nangong Yue hurried over to see her and blessed her: "I met Aunt Fu." After a pause, she smiled, "Aunt Fu, let''s talk inside. I''ve sent someone to the barracks to ask Ahe "Nangong Yue heard of Madam Fu''s entry into the city and immediately ordered people to go to Luoyuecheng Camp to talk to Xiao Yi and Fu Yunhe." As soon as he talked about Fu Yunhe, Madam Fu''s face was inexhaustible, and his tone responded strangely. Following this, a group of people led by Nangong Yue went to the small flower hall for a small sitting. As they walked, they couldn''t help telling their feelings. For so long, the three young people have endless words, and even the exhaustion of the journey seems to be swept away with the conversation, and there is no rustiness in each other''s words... The small flower hall and even the entire Bixiao Hall are filled with the joy of a noble guest at the door. Xiao Yi and Fu Yunhe who got the news quickly hurried back, and their faces were irrepressible joy. Mrs. Fu in the small flower hall saw them from a distance, and her eyes fell on one of the baby-faced youths, her eyes suddenly turned red, and a thin layer of tears appeared in front of her eyes. I havent seen her for more than a year, and her elder brother has grown up a lot. Its as black as a monkey. Hey, this naughty monkey has arrived when he gets married and has children. Later, his daughter-in-law should worry about him. Too. "Mother, Liu Niang..." Fu Yunhe strode forward, grinning at Mrs. Fu with a smile, and said, "Please mother please." His smile is as bright as ever, and it is just like yesterday to give Mrs. Fu his peace. His smile is very contagious, and even Mrs. Fu cant help but wagging his mouth, but he doesnt want him to pass so easily. , Struggling to face. As the child grew older, he had more ideas. Mrs. Fu thought more and more angry, and said angrily: "Your boy, let me say hello! Your life-long event is only once in a lifetime, and I will discuss it differently..." Just send a letter to Wangdu Said that she had taken a fancy to a certain girl and asked her to raise her relatives. Which big family is doing marriage like this! Angry, angry, Madam Fu swallowed the rest of the words.What the girl said was also Nangong Yue''s cousin. If she said too much, she made Nang Gongyue think that she was dissatisfied with the marriage and hurt the relationship between the two. Fu Yunhe has always been clever, and immediately poured a cup of hot tea in front of Madam Fu personally, and said diligently: "Mother, drink tea and gasp. You want to count me, why not hurry, this time is still long!" said He also blinked at Madame Fu. Mrs. Fu drank the hot tea brought by her son and smiled and scolded: "The mouth is so sweet, she really is going to marry the daughter-in-law." With that said, she was still somewhat bitter about her son''s marriage. Fu Yunhe''s eyes rolled round and he smiled sweetly and said: "Mother, son married daughter-in-law, there will be more personal homage to the mother... No, more than one, when there are grandchildren and grandchildren, three or four will line up The team called you grandma." Mrs. Fu was immediately laughed at by Fu Yunhe''s "grandson and granddaughter", and she wished that there were a few fat dolls around her who called her grandmother, but she said hardly: "It''s not that nobody called my grandmother, wait you!" Fu Yunyan secretly exchanged a glance with Nangong Yue, who felt very funny. She politely dismantled Mrs. Fu''s stage: "Mother, this is what you said! I''m still waiting for the third brother and the future''Sansao'' to give me a little nephew and a niece earlier." She meant Deeply accented the words "Sansao" and gave Fu Yunhe a ridiculous glance. Whenever he thought that Cousin Xia wanted to become her third sister-in-law, Fu Yunyan also had a feeling of being like a dream.Hey, there is a saying "fat water does not flow outside the field", her third brother will rarely do something worthy of praise. Fu Yunhe greeted her sister''s teasing eyes without any shyness, without a trace of shame.Its just right for men to marry and women to marry! Madam Fu stared at Fu Yunyan, feeling that she was not reconciled to how her two children were not angry.Look at others''... She looked at Nangong Xin and Nangong Yue with satisfaction, and looked at how well their brother and sister were obedient, unlike Brother He and Liu Niang who thought of themselves to be angry. Thinking, Mrs. Fu was really envious of her husband and wife Nangong Mu. She said to Nangong Yue: "Ayue, I want to see your cousin someday..." Although Mrs. Fu came here with a gift to bring her up, but she never saw her daughter-in-law in person, Mrs. Fu always felt a little uneasy. Nangong Yue nodded with a smile: "Aunt Fu, what you said is that you should let your cousin come to see you and ask you to be safe." "How about tomorrow?" Xiao Yi squeezed his eyebrows together. What happens when my mother sees that Ayue''s cousin turns out to be Cousin Xia?!Fu Yunyan covered her mouth and snickered silently, her shoulders shaking. Nangong Xin, who was sitting beside her, gently patted her back, which was also a slight hook in the corner of her mouth, evoking a warm smile. Mrs. Fu keenly felt that the atmosphere was weird, as if these young people had secrets from themselves. She raised her eyebrows, and Fu Yunhe, who was accustomed to observation, had already served her diligently for tea and snacks. 684 Chapter 673 After the others sat in the small flower hall for a while, Nangong Yue personally took Mrs. Fu and Nangong Xin to go to the yard that had already been cleaned up for them. Mrs. Fu knew that the brothers and sisters of Nangong Xin and Nangong Yue would not meet again for a long time. Presumably, they had a lot of things to say, and they were sent to them casually, leaving only Fu Yunhe to speak, saying that he should "review" him well. Ignoring Fu Yunhe''s eyes for help, Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi took Nangong Xin and Fu Yunyan together and left Madam Fu''s guest yard. Nangong Xin was visiting Luoyue City for the first time and Bixiao Hall for the first time. Nangong Yue led him around with interest, hoping to let her brother look at her current home. The four leisurely walked around Bixiaotang for half a circle, and then stepped into the small garden. In April, woody flowers, wisteria, rose, etc. bloomed, and the oncoming breeze brought a burst of fresh flowers. The four people who were talking and laughing were attracted by the beautiful scenery in front of them, and they were walking along the small lake. Walk forward while admiring the beauty of the garden. On the other side of the lake is a small pomegranate forest. At this moment, the pomegranate flowers are already on the branches, half-waiting and half-spreading. The red is like fire. Nangong Xin couldn''t help staring for a while. In an instant, he remembered the scene where the five princes fell from the altar of sacrifice. The blood from that place ran away, and it was shockingly red... Sometimes, Nangong Xin couldn''t help but think about it, if the five princes didn''t fall down, wouldn''t it develop to today''s level! "A Xin." Fu Yunyan keenly felt that Nangong Xin''s emotions were wrong and looked at him worriedly. Nangong Xin gave her a soothing smile, then stopped and turned to look at Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi on the right, with a slightly dignified expression: "Sister, Ayi, grandfather can now be in Luoyue City? Emperor I want to invite his old man to go to Wangdu to see His Royal Highness..." His voice was a bit harsh, and another breeze blew, and the hair on his cheek fluttered wildly. At the moment, no young man''s vitality was shining brightly, but there was a hint of depression. Speaking of the five princes, Nangong Yue couldn''t help but think of the various Wangs who had heard of these days. His expression was a bit complicated, and his hands were clenched in his sleeves unconsciously. She hadn''t spoken yet, Xiao Yi had already said: "A Xin, this matter is not in a hurry, just wait a moment." It was said that Nangong Xin and Fu Yunyan were both overwhelmed. The couple looked at each other, and Nangong Xin asked, "Ayi, do you mean..." "A Xin, what is the situation in Wangdu now?" Xiao Yi didn''t answer the question, but still looked casual. As he spoke, he picked up a small round flat stone from the flower bed, and then flicked his hand toward the lake. The stone flew to the lake quickly, and then it bounced and jumped on the lake like it had wings. Several times, this slowly submerged into the water, leaving only a circle of ripples on the lake and swaying around... It was just a small stone, but it stirred up a pool of spring water. Staring at the circle of ripples for a while, Nangong Xin suddenly recovered. After thinking his thoughts, he said: "Ai, the five princes are seriously ill, the king of Chengcheng is imprisoned, and the kings of Shunjun and Gongjun seem to care about the five princes. In fact, they are not very peaceful...We are coming to southern Xinjiang. On the way, he was also ambushed by courtesy guards sent by the king of Shunjun. Fortunately, Yongyangs grandmother had already prepared before she could prevent it..." Nangong Xin looked obscured and turned to Xiao Yi, "I think the emperor should come now Already know about Li Jingwei..." Xiao Yi suddenly said: "King Jun Wang newly married the girl who commanded the envoy of Qianweiying Chen; Li Jingwei sought rebellion, and the emperor was busy suppressing it. Asahi and Ye are playing together to open the emperor, on the grounds that the five princes are sickly and sickly, and the prince is invited to choose another prince, and the emperor can''t suppress it at all." He said in a huff, this pile, piece by piece, can hear Nangong Xin stunned. Although Xiao Yi is far away in southern Xinjiang, thousands of miles away, it is clear that he does not know less about Wangdu than himself. He also knew what happened after he left the king capital... "A Xin," Xiao Yi looked directly at Nangong Xin with a pair of peach eyes, as usual, "Now the kings are in chaos. If the emperor cannot stabilize the situation, my grandfather cannot go to the king capital!" He spoke lightly, as if to say something unusual, as if the person said in the words was just an ordinary person, not an emperor and a future prince, but he did not agree with Lin Jingchen''s intention to go to the capital now. It is exceptionally determined. Nangong Yue did not speak, but stood silently beside Xiao Yi. Her eyes were obscure, but from the corner of her straight mouth she could see that she also supported Xiao Yi''s decision. "Ai, but the five princes are sick..." Nangong Xin murmured. He had seen the appearance of the five princes when they were sick. It was a kind of torture that was not as good as death. The five princes were so generous and kind. A person, he can be a Mingjun... Xiao Yi picked another angular stone from the flower bed and threw it again towards the lake. The stone turned into an illusory gray shadow across the air and landed on the water, but this time, the stone sank directly into the water and was instantly destroyed... Xiao Yi looked at the lake and said, "A Xin, have you ever thought about what happened when my grandfather arrived at the king?" Nangong Xin is not a fool. Xiao Yi mentioned it a little bit, and then combined with the situation of Wangdu they said before, he suddenly figured out a lot of things, and his expression suddenly dimmed. Fu Yunyan looked at him and quietly took his hand, trying to give him strength. Nangong Xin smiled bitterly and rubbed his tangled brows. Yes, he was deeply involved in the game between the Five Princes and the Five Harmonies, so that he could not clearly see the interests. Xiao Yi''s tone sharply pointed out the cruel facts: "A Xin, if your grandfather returns to the capital with you, he will inevitably become a nail in the eyes of several princes who are trying to take his heirs. Nangong Xin''s face was pale and his eyes darkened. He understood that Xiao Yi did not exaggerate.The second prince dared to send courtesy guards to ambush him, his mother-in-law and Liu Niangs convoy. For the sake of the throne, there is nothing else these princes can do! "A Xin, you are still too kind." Xiao Yi said lightly. With Nangong Xin''s temperament, if this is not the case, he can certainly assist the five princes to manage the court up and down, and Dayu may usher in a clean and bright world. However, the cruelest reality of the world is that it is not changed by human will... Only after the emperor has indulged to a certain extent will the situation gradually reach this point. "A Xin, even if my grandfather went with you to Wangdu regardless of his own safety, I am afraid it may not be a good thing for His Royal Highness," Xiao Yi continued meaningfully. "..." Nangong Xin closed his eyes and moved his lips, but could not say anything. If several princes start to fight against the five princes again, will this prince survive this time? If the five princes are succulent, then the grandfather who is treating the five princes is likely to be blamed. At that time, the evidence is nothing more than the emperor''s words, and the grandfather Shiyou You will bear the emperor''s anger for this. The emperor was angry, and the blood flowed into the pestle. If the emperor wanted to vent his anger at the moment, no one could save Lin Jingchen... or even harm the Nangong family! Nangong Xin was silent. No matter how beautiful the scenery in the small garden was, he couldn''t ease his heavy mood, as if his heart was crushing a hill. He secretly asked himself, what should he do? Could it be said that this is already an unsolvable dead end? "A Xin, at the beginning of this month, I had passed on my father-in-law flying pigeons." Xiao Yi suddenly referred to Nangong Mu, and suddenly attracted Nangong Xin''s attention. Nangong Xin raised his eyebrows in disbelief. How can his father help in this matter?The only power available to the Nangong family is Shilin students...Shilin students... Nangong Xin blurted out: "Chun Wei?" Xiao Yi gave Nangong Xin an appreciative look and said, "A Xin is still teachable to his son, and he really deserves to be A Yue''s brother." He glanced at Nangong Yue in a dim light, and then he continued, "If the emperor can push the boat down the river and use the scholars of Shilin to push the dynasty, and help the five princes to be the prince," it means that the emperor still has the opportunity to control the dynasty. "Maternal grandfather can go to the king capital, otherwise A Xin, I don''t''recommend" maternal grandfather to go." If the emperor couldn''t suppress the court, the five princes were "all targeted" and precarious, then Lin Jingchen''s trip to the capital was afraid There is no return. Xiao Yi said it was "suggestion", but his tone of voice was extremely domineering, and an intangible momentum burst out in his words. Xiao Yi was always polite when he faced Nangong Xin, and he was hesitant. Until this moment, Nangong Xin had a deep feeling. In addition to his brother-in-law, Xiao Yi was also the king of the South of the South, who was a prince. Tens of thousands of troops from southern Xinjiang battled on the battlefield, and the overlord who fought and won. Nangong Xin has not expressed his position for a long time, but he already knew in his heart that Xiao Yi was right. Since ancient times, Zhongxiao has not been able to achieve both.He can take his own future and even his life for adventure for justice and friendship, but he cannot ask his family to take risks with him, nor can he bet on the life and death of his grandfather... Seeing Nangong Xin''s face dim, Xiao Yi said again: "A Xin, you live in peace in the Wang Mansion, and wait until there is news from the Wangdu, and then decide." "I hope the emperor can make up his mind quickly this time..." Nangong Yue sighed quietly. Nangong Yue''s tail disappeared in a breeze... "Don''t bet..." The wind blew gently, the branches and leaves fluttered, the lake rippled, and gradually calmed down, as if nothing had happened... A faint sorrow dissipated the joy of reunion. After a while, Fu Yunyan opened her mouth and broke the silence. She saw her pointing to an exit in front and said, "Ayue, I remember going out after that, and it''s the residence of my grandfather, Fang''s house, right? Fang? Can my grandfather be here today?" "Your memory is really good, the front is the Rain Pavilion." Nangong Yuehan said with a smile, "Brother, sister-in-law, let''s go and ask my grandfather for peace." So a group of people walked along the exit to the southwest of the lake. After going out of the small garden, they walked along a winding stone road. The surroundings were quiet...until the sound of "Meow" broke the silence, everyone was Looking through the sound, I saw two cats tangled into a large ball of orange and white intersecting hair in a cluster of flowers and trees not far in front. The orange cat attentively licked the hair on the neck of the white cat, and the white cat was lazy The occasional "meow" sound appeared quite intoxicating. Fu Yunyan stared at the two cats and laughed with a chuckle. He said jokingly: "This day''s longevity is really good. The third brother and Cousin looked at each other, and even Xiaoju and Xiaobai became a pair..." Nangong Yue''s expression was a little strange. She wanted to say that Xiao Ju was actually Xiao Bai''s follower, and she followed Fu Yunyan with emotion: "That''s why Cousin Yi''s marriage always has some twists and turns..." Nangong froze for a moment. She remembered that before she and Xiao Yi left Wangdu last year, Princess Yuncheng had already seen Yuan Yuyi. Later, Yuan Yuyi also wrote to her, saying that Yuncheng gave She settled on the second son of Yi Guoxin.Although the second son of Nian Yigong had never seen Nangong Yue, it seemed that he heard that he entered Guozijian at a young age, and he was still quite talented. Nangong Yue hurriedly asked, "What happened to Sister Yi?" Fu Yunyan couldn''t help but sigh: "Ayue, don''t you know yet? Cousin Yi has retired from Nai Yiyi not long ago." She clenched her fists indignantly, "Huh! Quit well, take care of me , The kind of guy who judges by appearance is not worthy of cousin Yi." Following that, Fu Yunyan and Nangong Yue talked about the matter in detail. It turned out that more than two months ago, Mr. Yi Er and a few friends went to the Taibai restaurant to drink. When he got drunk, Mr. Yi Er vomited the truth after drunk. , I felt that I had a son-in-law from a state government, but was forced by the prestige of Yuncheng and had to marry a dominatrix with a wound on her face. To understand the content, there should be a sense of self-knowledge. Most of the people who drink with him are dog meat friends, and their mouths are not reliable. They also use this as gossip to joke with others. These two come and go, they are introduced into Yuan Lingbais ears, so that Yuan Lingbai called a group of brothers When the second son Yi came out of the Guozi prison, he put a sack on him and beat him hard.After he returned to his house, he informed Yuan Yuyi of the matter. Yuan Yuyi went to Yuncheng and insisted on her retirement.After thinking about it for a night, Yuncheng responded. Fu Yunyan said more and more angry, and then frowned anxiously: "Although I also think that this family matter should be retired, cousin Yi is not too young after all. At this time, if she retires, her reputation will be damaged; The good guys are afraid that they would have been given by others..." Nangong Yue also frowned, from the first three sons to the second son Yi, the original Yuyi''s marriage was really a bit twisted, but... "Instead of grievances and seeking grievances in the future, it is better to choose a family matter." Nangong Yuezheng said, "For women, marriage is a matter of a lifetime." Nangong Yue said this, and Fu Yunyan was relieved, saying: "Ayue, what you are saying. Cousin Yi is so good, he must have not met the right person. Married only once in a lifetime, naturally it is better to be lacking!" Once a woman marries a man, she has to be filial to his in-laws, give birth to children, do housework, and even take care of his concubine''s house, and give birth to children...Unlike a man, if he is not satisfied with his official room, You can also accept concubines, raise outside rooms, and embrace each other. Fu Yunyan couldn''t help but think of a man with a left-handed hug, and scorned his lips contemptuously, then the words turned: "Ayue, did you know the death of Princess Gongjun?" Your cousin of the Bai family, Did you hear that?" Speaking of Cui Yanyan, who was young and gentle, Yu Fuyan also had some emotions. Although she didn''t like Cui Yanyan, she also had to sigh the ruthlessness of Prince Gong Ling Han Lingfu. Once this woman is married to an inhumane, she will lose her life! Nangong Yue has not heard about Bai Muxiao for a long time. For her in this world, Bai Muxiao has long been an unrelated passerby.Since Fu Yunyan talked about it, Nangong Yue asked casually: "Is she good?" Fu Yunyan pursed her lips and said, "In March, she gave birth to the eldest son of Prince Gong, but she heard that the child seemed to have some problems, and it seemed that the hands and feet were deformed and deformed... For a few days, rumors in Wang Duzhong were heard. Talking about it, saying that your cousin of the Bai family is a demon girl, so she will give birth to a demon fetus. Then the child died early." Nangong Yue was slightly surprised. She had heard about the death of the eldest son of King Gongjun and the murder of the princess.After thinking for a moment, she said: "I''m afraid that the white side concubine was drugged when she was pregnant... As far as I know, if the mother mistakenly took Luocao juice when she was pregnant, it would cause fetal malformation." She paused. Suddenly, sighed, "This child was destroyed in the battle in the inner court." The innocent child just pity the innocent child. Fu Yunyan sneered sarcastically, saying that Han Lingfu''s backyard has already died of three children and a main room. I''m afraid this is just the beginning... In the discourse, when Yu Ge appeared in front, everyone stopped talking about these disappointments and went in together to please Mrs. Fang. With Fu Yunyan''s eloquent words, it is natural to make the old man laugh, and now picked two pieces from the Indian stone that he bought in Yucheng last time to reward Fu Yunyan and Nangong Xin respectively. Listening to Yuge, talking and laughing constantly. When the sun went down, King Zhennan returned to the palace from Luoyue City Camp, and learned that Mrs. Fu had deliberately brought a kiss for Fu Yunhe. During this period, the mood was much better. He specifically ordered Nangong Yue to help Mrs. Fu take charge One or two, and ordered her to prepare for the wind feast. The wind-catching feast was held in the Great Flower Hall of Wangfu. The ladies and girls in each room were present to give wind to Mrs. Fu and Fu Yunyan. After the show was over, Nangong Yue returned to the house to bathe and change clothes. Nangong Yue sat sleepily in front of the dressing table and let the maid help her to wring her hair, half a dream and half awake, even when the sound of the water in the clean room stopped. Xiao Yi, who was covered with moisture, walked out from the inside, motioned for the thrush to recede, and took the white towel in his hand. Xiao Yi gently wiped her hair for her, and seeing her sleepy look, she couldn''t help but leaned over to try to steal a fragrance.Who ever thought... Xiao Yi''s lips hadn''t touched her cheeks yet, Nangong Yue suddenly raised her hands and tried to touch her hair behind her ears... "Boom!" This time, Xiao Yi really had no precautions, and his jaw was hit by Nangong Yue''s arm with a sturdy sturdiness, covering his mouth with pain. "Well" Nangong Yue''s arm was also hurt, and she turned around quickly, instinctively asking when Xiao Yi was standing there, and greeted Xiao Yi''s embarrassed, her eyes covered. She rarely saw Xiao Yi''s pitiful look at the moment. After she was stunned, she had no sleepiness, almost laughed, and finally refrained. Looking at Xiao Yi''s gruesome eyes, if she really dared to laugh, I''m afraid she wouldn''t want to settle down tonight. "Ai," Nangong Yue took a veil from the side, "Are you all right?" Xiao Yi looked at her aggrievedly and said vaguely: "Rin... So... grinning?" What do you say His tone-shifting tone made Nangong Yue stubborn and she couldn''t help but she hurriedly took another half step and said softly, "Ai, let go and show me." Xiao Yi put her hands down in a good manner, revealing her red lips that had been dyed with blood, revealing a fascinating beauty. But Nangong Yue only felt distressed, and the little jokes in her heart disappeared.She originally thought Xiao Yi was pretending to be pitiful, but did not expect him to be really injured by her. "Ai, open your mouth!" she said worriedly. Xiao Yi opened his mouth one word at a time, and blood ran out of his mouth, making Nangong Yue even more distressed.She carefully wiped the blood from his mouth with a veil, and carefully opened his lower lip. His upper row of teeth hit a tooth-marked wound on the inside of his lower lip, and blood was seeping outward, looking at some bloody flesh... "Ai, let me give you some medicine." Nangong Yue wiped him a few drops of blood, and was about to turn to get medicine for him, but Xiao Yi grabbed him. "Do not" Xiao Yiben wanted to say no, just lick it with such a small wound...Lick?! He rolled his eyes thiefly and said with a smile: "Why is it so troublesome to take medicine, just lick it for me!" As he said, he threw a wink at her expectantly. The corner of Nangong Yue''s mouth twitched to see if he still thought about what was missing, obviously it was all right. "I''ll pour you a glass of water to rinse your mouth." Nangong Yue did not hear it. "Ayue, why not give me a medicine?" "Or blow me?" "..." In the inner room, Xiao Yi''s unwilling voice sounded from time to time. The night is getting deeper, warm and relaxing... 685 Chapter 674 Although Nangong Yue said to let the Lin family girl come to ask her for peace, as the so-called "raise her head to marry her daughter and bow her head to marry his daughter-in-law", she finally married a daughter-in-law. The family affairs have been slow. So, the next morning, she brought the already prepared 16-color gift box, accompanied by Nangong Yue to visit the elders of the Lin family, this is to show the princess''s importance to this marriage. , Just to see what his girl looks like to her son. Nangong Xin and Fu Yunyan made a trip to southern Xinjiang. Naturally, they wanted to ask Mrs. Lin, even Fu Yunhe was given a day off by Xiao Yi. Nangong Yue sent someone to send the news early, so the gatekeeper''s wife knew that there was a valuable guest, and she stayed at the door early in the morning. The mother-in-law saw the carriage coming, hurriedly opened the door of the house, ushered in the carriage, and asked Fu Yunhe, who was on the black horse, to greet her and said: "Fu Gongzi, you are here." Then she swept Nangong Xin beside Fu Yunhe A glance at the carriage behind him, he thought: The one sitting in this carriage must be Fu Gongzi''s mother... The mother-in-law swallowed her mouth and made a wink at the little girl next to her, letting her go quickly to spread the word. Nangong Yue and Fu Yunyan took the lead in getting out of the carriage, and then, Dr. Fu''s talent slowly came to the support of the little girl, the expression on her face was faint, and she wondered: today she can''t be rude to this person, or give it without trace The daughter-in-law of the future should be dismounted.Of course, she didn''t mean to bully other girls, but she couldn''t make her feel that it was so easy to be their wife.What the Fu family said is also a ruled person... Fu Yunyan, who was on the side, was very excited, and his eyes were full of expectations. He was looking forward to seeing Han Qixia for a long time, and he was looking forward to seeing his mother''s expression shocked and speechless.It''s so fun! "Mother, let''s go to meet our grandfather." Fu Yunyan took Mrs. Fu''s arm and said. She said this, and Dr. Fu''s talents realized that Lin Jingchen was not only the grandfather of her future daughter-in-law, but also the grandfather of her son-in-law. Is this fate?! A group of people went to the main hall under the guidance of the woman. A few feet away, Mrs. Fu saw the two men sitting in the hall. The first man was a 40- to 50-year-old man. He described Qingzhen as a young man of 16 or 7 years old sitting on the circle chair on his right. The girl, wearing a blue and blue thin satin long baby, a moon-white pleated skirt, and a crescent moon bun, although the distance is still far away, Madam Fu can''t see her appearance, but you can also see the dress of this Korean girl Very simple. Mrs. Fu was a little displeased in her heart and said: This ordinary girl''s family will meet the future in-laws for the first time, so you should dress up beautifully. Soon, the party walked outside the hall, and Madam Fu raised her eyebrows strangely. Why did she think the girl in the room seemed familiar? Madam Fu blinked, and her steps stopped for a moment. This, this is... Madam Fu''s eyes widened, Huo Di, the girl''s face was both familiar and somewhat strange...she, she, she looked so much like Qi Wang''s sister Xia who cast himself in the lake! This looks like at least ninety to ten percent! Mrs. Fu stared at each other closely, and after taking a closer look, she felt that Nangong Yues cousin and his niece Han Qixia seemed to be very different. Han Qixia was a gentle and gentle Wangfu daughter-in-law, and the Lin girl seemed to be rough. More, the skin is darker, the person is thinner, there is a refreshing feeling in the temperament. "Liu Niang..." Madam Fu couldn''t help but quietly pulled Fu Yunyan''s sleeve, seeking her approval. Fu Yunyan blinked innocently and deliberately said, "Mother, let''s go in." She said, she was half attentive and half-hurried to get Madam Fu in. So, Mrs. Fu was even more entangled, couldn''t help but looked at Fu Yunhe on her right hand, whispering in her heart: He Geer found a future daughter-in-law who looks so like a niece, what does that mean?! Does it mean that Brother He loves Xia? But if Brother He loves Sister Xia, why not talk to herself?If it was their princess''s house to raise their relatives, Qi Wang and his wife would be happy to have their cousins ??and sisters in love with each other, and Princess Qi wouldn''t even come up with the bad idea of ??letting Xia Xia go with Kui Lang! Thinking of Han Qixia, who was so handsome, Madam Fu felt a bit of sigh in her heart. She almost didn''t know how to face this girl from the Lin family.The son''s finding this girl from the Lin family clearly regarded them as a substitute for Sister Xia. This is really a girl from Taikeng! Madam Fu''s mood is extremely complicated. I don''t know whether it is regret, sympathy, or both... With emotion, Madam Fu suddenly felt something was not right. correct! Why has Nangong Yue never said that her cousin looks like Xia?! Fu Yunyan has been secretly observing her mother''s expression, seeing that she seems to figure out something, and finally can''t help but give out a crisp laughter, she laughs forward and back. It''s so funny, this joke is enough for her to ponder alone for a long time! Seeing Fu Yunyan smile like this, Mrs. Fu still doesn''t understand the big problem, does it mean... A certain possibility loomed in her mind... How is this possible?! But besides this, there seems to be no other answer... In the weird expressions and eyes of the Fu family''s mother and daughter, Han Qixia stood up and said: Do you mean that Liu Niang and Cousin He haven''t told their cousins ??yet? She would like to ask Fu Yunyan and Fu Yunhe, but it is not the right time at this time... thinking, a faint red glow appeared faintly on her pretty face, and her heart was occupied by a kind of shame unique to her daughter''s family. Everyone is a relative. She and her uncle, Mrs. Fu, naturally know each other, but today their identity has changed... Han Qixia stood up, tried to calm down, and gracefully gave Mrs. Fu a blessing: "Is it safe to watch aunt?" Six words equals recognition of your identity. Fu Yunhe put his right hand into his mouth with a fist, snickered for a while, and said cheeky: "Mother, this is your future daughter-in-law, are you satisfied?" said, he also winked at Madam Fu proudly, And Han Qixia''s cheeks became more red, and she was as charming as flowers. Although Mrs. Fu had just vaguely guessed this possibility, she was stunned, and could not care about her son. The girl with a very different temperament in front of her is really the sister Xia of Qi Wangfu! Mrs. Fu looked at Nangong Yue and Fu Yunyan back and forth, and her heart was finally clear. It turns out so! That is to say, the self-sufficiency in the lake cast a year ago is probably just a drama...Yeah, to see people in life, to see corpses in death, since there were no corpses in those years, what is impossible?! It''s no wonder that just by a letter from Brother He, the mother-in-law agreed so readily to this seemingly unsuitable marriage. It turned out that the mother-in-law also knew about Han Qixia''s death. With Han Qixia''s temperament and appearance, of course, it is worthy of his son! Madam Fu couldn''t help but glared at Fu Yunyan. This girl said she was sensible, she was crazy every day, but her mouth was tight for such a big thing. Last year she accompanied her grandmother to Nanjiang. It must be I have known for a long time that Sister Xia is still alive. And Brother He... Madam Fu looked at Fu Yunhe again, and wanted to make a fierce expression, but couldn''t suppress the corner of her mouth, saying, "Satisfaction is naturally satisfaction." After all, this is a big happy event! Mrs. Fu smiled.The Fu family is honorable. Lin Jingchens granddaughter is, after all, just a civilian. Originally, Mrs. Fu was still a bit worried. In the future, her daughter-in-law is a small family. I am afraid that she cannot afford the responsibility of the Fus daughter-in-law. No worries. Originally, people like them didn''t need to marry others to protect their wealth, and they didn''t need to form an in-law marriage to add to their own family, as long as their families were stable. Thinking of Madam Fu''s spirit, she naturally couldn''t wait to reminisce with Han Qixia, but she still remembered the number of ceremonies. She stepped forward and met the first Lin Jingchen, and at the same time, several young people also One line ceremony Lin Jingchen slapped his beard and smiled. He smiled and let everyone sit down quickly. The little girl hurriedly served tea to the masters and masters. Mrs. Fu has many things to say to Han Qixia, but she still remembers her most important task in this trip, so she looked at Lin Jingchen and went straight to the door: "The old lady, He Geer and Xia Xier are not too young Well, its still necessary to get things done early. I think April 29 tomorrow is auspicious day. Ill come to raise my relatives tomorrow. What do you think?" Well done!Fu Yunhe secretly praised his mother. Once he saw the goal, he decided to act decisively. Han Qixia already knew why Madam Fu''s trip came, and it was inevitable that her face was hot again at the moment. In the past few months, she has actually felt like a dream, until now, she has a sense of reality. Lin Jingchen also has a personality, and feels that this pair of children is in love immediately. These secular etiquettes are nothing more than forms, and they should be readily accepted. The two cheerful people got together to work, and the matter of raising the relatives was finalized in two or three times. Later, after everyone had a chat, Lin Jingchen casually found an excuse for sunburn and walked away. As soon as Lin Jingchen left, Madam Fu could not wait to say: "Sister Xia, let your cousin take a good look!" Mrs. Fu almost eagerly invited Han Qixia to her side. On the one hand, she was happy to show her niece "resurrection", but on the other hand, she felt a little sighed. This step. Moreover, looking at what Han Qixia looks like at the moment, she knows that in the past year, she must have had a very difficult time, black, thin, and her hands are obviously rough... However, the girl''s eyes became radiant. It is a kind of self-confidence from the inside. If it is said that in the past, Han Qixia was honored and honored because of her origin because of Qi Wangfu; now, she is because of herself! Madam Fu couldn''t help but think of an old saying: Heaven will descend on the people of Sri Lanka, they must first suffer their minds and work their muscles... Perhaps because of this ups and downs, Sister Xia will have such a growth, and is no longer a delicate flower in the conservatory. Mrs. Fu took Han Qixia''s hand and said with a smile: "Sister Xia, tell your aunt how have you been in the past year?" Han Qixia was about to speak, but Fu Yunyan deliberately said, "Mother, wouldnt you want Cousin Xia to stand and speak? This hasnt been married yet. Will your future mother-in-law need to be ruled by her daughter-in-law?" Madam Fu couldn''t help but glared at Fu Yunyan again, meaning that you talked a lot! Fu Yunyan threw out her tongue in disbelief. She made the atmosphere in the hall a lot lighter in a single sentence. Nangong Yue, Han Qixia and Fu Yunhe all laughed out loud, and this little flower hall became familiar. A little maid hurriedly moved the round stool to Madam Fu and let Han Qixia sit down. Afterwards, she heard Han Qixia''s clear and pleasant voice echoing in the hall. She spoke lightly, but Madam Fu could not help but feel ups and downs. She didn''t expect that the people who made suggestions for Han Qixia''s death escape were Han Huaijun and Jiang Yixi. It turns out that Han Qixia has been studying medicine with Lin Jingchen this year. It turns out that this group of children has been hiding from mother-in-law. It turns out that so many things have happened in this short year... Later, Mrs. Fu didn''t know what to say. She only sighed with emotion in her heart. What a fate! But in just less than a joss stick, Madam Fu''s mentality changed dramatically. She will take a look at Han Qixia for a while, and Fu Yunhe for a while, how they look, how they match!Look at the intimacy and understanding between the two children''s expressions. When they get married in the future, they must be peaceful and beautiful. I think I can hug my grandson soon! Mrs. Fu is refreshing in every happy event and looks more excited than Fu Yunhe. After having lunch at the Lin family, Madam Fu went back to the palace alone, and she had to hurry to prepare for raising relatives. The car drove steadily all the way. When driving past the main entrance of the palace, the driver slowed down the horse speed. The little girl in the carriage picked out the curtain curiously and looked out. I saw a Huagaicui carriage in front of the door. Shouting at the porter with a throat: "You mean slave, don''t hurry to open the door for our wife." "Small, this is also ordered to act, grandma, you don''t have to be embarrassed." The porter kept guilty, and his face was helpless.Why did he want to offend these nobles, but this is what the lord ordered. The Fu family''s carriage bypassed the Huagai Cuiwei carriage and continued on. The Madam Fu in the carriage was not at the noise of the accident from beginning to end. And the people in the Nagai Cuiwei carriage also noticed the black-painted flat-top wagon of the Fu family. A pair of white, slightly rich hands lifted the curtains and looked out. The man in the carriage frowned slightly, with a touch of pride in the corner of his mouth. It was Mrs. Qiao. Mrs. Qiao came to the palace today to meet King Zhennan. Since the return of Spring Hunting, Zhennan Wang Xiu''s wife, Xiao Family''s Sanfang and Liufang were expelled from Luoyue City, followed by Fang''s Sanfang''s dismissal, this series of major events spread up and down in Luoyue City, but King Zhennan never consulted with her at all, and Madam Qiao was so angry that she didn''t sleep well for several nights. Originally she wanted to ignore this younger brother in the future... but she didn''t expect that after so many days, King Zhennan didn''t come to look down and admit her mistakes. Obviously, she didn''t think he ignored his elder sister at all. The more angry, the more unwilling to think more and more, so today came angrily, and the concierge stopped her from entering the palace. Seeing that the porter and his wife were in a quarrel, Madam Qiao''s face was blue and white. She was the eldest sister of the King of Zhennan, and her status was very noble, but now she can''t even enter the gate of the palace. It must have been Nangong Yue''s instigation, not knowing what to do, so that the King of Zhennan even took the Fang family off.If you go on like this, there will still be a place for you in this royal palace! Thinking, Madam Qiao narrowed her eyes slightly, and at that moment, she suddenly noticed that the black-painted flat-top carriage turned a corner and disappeared in front of her. Is this going to Bixiaotang? But the emblem on the carriage was not the palace of the king or Bixiaotang, nor the mansion of Luoyue City, could it be... "Cuckoo, you go and ask if Bixiaotang has any guests in the past two days?" Madam Qiao thought about it and casually sent an accompanying little girl to ask. The little girl outside the car responded, trotting forward, and politely repeated Madam Qiao''s question to the porter who was not pretty. The porter did not dare to hide, and he answered quickly: "Yesterday, the king came with a distinguished guest, the brother-in-law of Princess Shizi, and Mrs. Fu, the Princess of Yongyang, who arranged to live in Bixiaotang..." Mrs. Qiao in the carriage two feet away also heard it, and was so angry that her right hand exerted a little force and tightened the curtain fiercely. Does it mean that Fu Yunhe''s mother, Mrs. Fu, is sitting in the carriage?! In this way, what Fu Yunhe said on the spring hunting day was all true, and the princess house really wanted to equip Fu Yunhe with a granddaughter in the middle of the square. Does it make sense? Does it really make sense! Fu Yunhe is clearly the son-in-law of her first prime minister. This Lin family is so shameless that, relying on his relationship with the imperial concubine, he shamelessly wants to marry the Lin family girl to the princess palace! What a daydream! Mrs. Qiao gritted her teeth and instructed, "The driver, hurry and chase me over to catch the carriage in front." The driver in front responded, hurriedly whip the horse and chase it away. There is almost a hundred miles from the main entrance of Wangfu to the gate of East Street. When Qiao''s carriage chased past, Madame Fu''s carriage was greeted by the porter. "squeak--" Looking at the closed door, Mrs. Qiao angrily ordered the little girl in Tsing Yi who ran panting with the carriage: "Don''t hurry to knock on the door for Mrs. Ben!" "Yes, Madam." The little girl in Tsing Yi responded breathlessly and hurried to knock on the bronze knocker. The porter opened the corner door, glanced at Madam Qiao''s carriage, and immediately recognized that it was Joe''s carriage. He already knew the people in the carriage, but he deliberately asked: "Which province are you from?" Can there be posts?" Tsing Yi Xiaomao straightened her chest and said, "I am from Qiao''s Mansion. Our wife wants to see Princess Shizi. You haven''t opened the door to meet you." So there are no posts.The porter knew it, and said softly again: "In recent days, the princess is busy, and there are no posts that will never be seen. Please come back." After that, he closed the corner door with a bang. The "bang" sound was like a slap on Madam Qiao''s face. She really wanted to tell the next man to break in, but when she came out, she brought two guards, and Bi Xiaotang''s The guards are all skillful, and they really want to make trouble, I am afraid that I am also pleased! Things haven''t been going well recently.It was just a step slower, if you just stopped Madame Fu in time, find a chance to sit down and talk with the other party! Mrs. Qiao was annoyed, but she was helpless. She dropped her hand and put down the curtain in her hand. The little girl hurriedly answered, and the people who followed her secretly relieved. As a result, Qiao''s group of horses and horses returned the same way and drove home. As soon as she returned to Qiao''s house in Luoyue City, Madam Qiao didn''t have time to sit down and take a breath. Then she saw a wife dressed in a blue-and-blue dress hurriedly ran over and said: "Madam, the elder girl... She''s throwing things again!" The mother-in-law said quite subtly, Qiao Ruolan was more than just throwing things, tearing things, playing maid, the whole person was crazy... Mrs. Joe''s head hurt when she heard it. My daughter couldnt find a chance to meet with the official language in the spring hunting of the previous days. Since she came back, she has been losing her temper. She never persuaded her. After drinking Anshen soup every day, she still feels a little calm. For a while. One of her good daughters is now like this. Her good-in-law is watching her being robbed. Her brother Zhennan Wang doesnt know what medicine she took. Now she treats her ignorantly and even more so. The gate of the palace can''t enter! Come to think of it carefully, all of this has only evolved step by step since the emperor Shizi came to Luoyue City. Now the whole family seems to be guilty of being imprisoned by the emperor Shizi. Mrs. Qiao''s eyes were dull and unclear. At this moment, a maid came in and reported: "Ma''am, Mrs. An''s in Anfu, please." 686 Chapter 675 Mrs. Qiao naturally knew that Anjia was the uncle of the first concubine, but she had no contact with Anjia. How could Mrs. Andan suddenly take the liberty to visit?! Although strange in her heart, Madam Qiao asked the maid to bring people in. A moment later, the maid came with a plump middle-aged woman. Mrs. An wore an amber-colored gold-coated gourd-patterned hazel, and the round bun wore a silver-plated gold-plated tourmaline dot. It looks graceful and luxurious. After the two met each other, Mrs. Qiao asked Mrs. An to sit down. After the lady hurriedly served tea for the guests, Mrs. An took a sip and immediately praised the good tea diligently, before entering the topic: "I''m disturbing my wife, I took the liberty to visit the house today, I specially invited In your house..." She said, she made a gesture, and immediately put her hand on a gold placard in her hands. A grandma took the post and presented it to Mrs. Joe again. Mrs. An smiled and continued: "Mrs. Qiao, we have just arrived in our new home, and we are very rusty with the governments of Luoyue City. I want to take this peony feast to invite you to spend a bit of time. , You can also have fun at the second visit," she paused, and she said, "I will study at the Lezhi Academy in Luoyue City, and I want to take advantage of this opportunity to get to know the young people in various provinces. It will be easy to move around in the future." Mrs. Qiao opened the post and watched it, while listening to Mrs. Ann''s explanation of her intentions. The other party personally sent a post to herself to show her respect, and Mrs. Qiao was still extremely helpful. Mrs. Qiao nodded and nodded, "If it''s empty, I will definitely visit." Look at Mrs. Joe''s tone, it should be agreed.This is also a good start.Mrs. An was relieved, and attentively flattered Mrs. Qiao, praised her for her maintenance, her family, and her children''s excellence... Seeing Mrs. Qiao''s face delighted, Mrs. An continued to take advantage of the situation and said, "Ling Ai is so beautiful, just like a concubine, like a phoenix in the world. Hey, if my filial daughter had half of Aunt Ling and a princess Mrs. Qiao, its true that my three daughters are all fifteen years old and havent set up any relatives yet, but she has a very high spirit, and the non-hero hero does not marry. ." Originally listening to the other party boasting about her daughter, Madam Qiao still felt very useful, but then after hearing the other party unexpectedly picked up Nangong Yue, Madam Qiao heard more and more angry, and then heard the other party said her daughter wanted Marrying a hero or something, he couldn''t help but laugh ironically, he said: Does this Mrs. Ann still want the girl An''an to marry Xiao Yi as a concubine?!It''s just plain sight! Thinking, Madam Qiao stroked her sleeves and said sarcastically: "Madam Ann, even if this concubine is as good as ever, it''s a pity that she can''t accommodate the concubine''s room, which is not good, she just doesn''t Hyun! Its really a jealous woman, but she doesnt want to get angry. She has been married to her son for several years, and she hasnt given birth to a son and a daughter. I really dont understand how the Nangong family can bring up such a daughter. Just its name!" Madam An''s face was stiff for a moment, but Madam Qiao would say such a thing in front of her. Now it is a dilemma and she dare not answer at random.She was also blamed for her negligence, so she should first inquire clearly. It turns out that Mrs. Qiao is at odds with Princess Shizi. At this time, Mrs. An could only secretly rejoice, but fortunately, she did not intend to send her daughter to the concubine of Shizi, otherwise, wouldn''t she offend Shizi?! Mrs. An laughed a few times and said implicitly: "Shi Zi Ye and Shi Zi Fei are still young, presumably the time is not up to..." Then, she hurriedly changed the subject and said, "Finally Shi Zi Ye is under the care of Shi Zi Fei, unlike the Wang Ye "" She sighed deliberately. "The lord is in a good position, and there is no servant next to him. How is that good! The lord should continue the string as soon as possible." Although Xiao Fang was suspended, why was there no shortage of serving people next to the King of Zhennan, from the side concubine to the concubine of the concubine? . Madam Qiao was stunned. After a while, she finally reminisced and looked at Madam An. It turned out that Anjia didn''t go to the side concubine of Shizi, what people liked was the position of the king of Zhennan! Mrs. Qiao took a corner of her mouth and said casually: "Yeah. There should also be a serious mistress in the palace of Zhennan as soon as possible." Mrs. An is happy and wants to continue the temptation, but Mrs. Qiao has changed the subject, and Mrs. An is not reluctant, so she has to follow her words to talk about clothes and jewelry. After about half an hour, Mrs. An Take the initiative to leave. Seeing the other person''s back walking further and further, Mrs. Qiao suddenly said, "Let me present the gift list of Anjia." Grandma responded, and received a gift list from a little maid, respectfully and honestly: "Please also look over your wife." Mrs. Qiao responded quickly and swept the gift list quickly. She was immediately disdainful, put the list aside, and said lightly: "Just enter the warehouse." It is just an ordinary four-color ceremony, and I still want to ask her to do things and seek the position of the king''s royal family in Zhennan!Appetite is really big! Mrs. Qiao picked up the celadon tea cup beside her, gently removed the tea leaves floating on the surface with the tea lid, and her mother went down to do the work, but after a while, she returned hurriedly, holding a small box in her hand. The grandma made a wink, and the little maid serving in the room retreated. "Madam," Grandma opened the box and presented the contents to Madam Qiao, and whispered, "There is a box here. Anjia did not write it in the gift list. You look around." There seemed to be a parchment in the box. Mrs. Qiao took out the deed. She thought it was the deed of a few acres of land, but she didn''t want to... this is Madam Qiao squinted slightly, which was actually a deed of money. This home is really great! Mrs. Qiao exclaimed: "I didn''t expect An Jiaran to be so painstaking and willing to give up his blood for the sake of being a successor." Grandma smiled and said: "Ma''am, that depends on who''s successor, but it is the prince. Although it is the successor, as long as the prince invites you to seal it, it is also a princess who has a fateful death. Well, its not good to say that the Anjia girl can become the princes successor. Thats because he has settled down." Mrs. Qiao smiled pretentiously, nodding her head and said, "Anjia and Fang''s family belong to the four major families in southern Xinjiang, and the daughter-in-law''s daughter-in-law married into the royal palace and succeeded." With that said, Mrs. Qiao glanced at the paper in her hand again.Now that the family is so familiar, they want the position of the king''s royal family in Zhennan.Anyway, the younger brother always has to continue the string, and marrying a person who is willing to show his favor is better than marrying a person who works against him. She didn''t want to come to "Nangong Yue" anymore, and she always gave herself up. In the future, when the Anjia girl crossed the door, she would have a helper in the palace. Thinking, Mrs. Qiao''s mouth made a smug smile, and even the hot tea in her mouth felt a lot of sweetness. On April 29th, Mrs. An once again went to the gate of Qiao''s house, and on the same day, Nangong Yue accompanied Mrs. Fu to Tianfu early in the morning, invited Mrs. Tian as a matchmaker, and went to Lin''s house for Fu Yunhe Propose marriage. This marriage has already been settled by Fu Lin and Mrs. Tian, ??but Mrs. Tian can only sell two of them in one trip. Naturally, she should get away with nothing. Everything went very smoothly. On the same day, Fu Lin and his wife exchanged Geng Tie. Han Qixia didn''t think about going back to Wangdu after her death, so although she recognized Lin as the girl, she didn''t change her name, but just called Lin Jingchen a "grandfather".But now, the Fu family is honorable, the origin of Fu Yunhe''s wife''s room, the emperor always has to ask one or two.Moreover, even if they lived in southern Xinjiang for many years after their marriage, there would always be a day when they would return to the capital of the king... The name Han Qixia became inappropriate. Therefore, before Madam Fu went to southern Xinjiang, Lin Jingchen officially recognized Han Qixia under the Lin family name, and the name was also called Lin Zixia from the Lin''s "zi" generation. The name Geng Tie obtained from Madam Fu is Lin Zixia. The two knew each other, and nace and asking for names were just a situation. Madam Fu came this time and planned to leave even after the small ceremony was done, so she chose the most recent zodiacal day June 20 . Mrs. Fu was preparing for Xiaoding''s affairs with great interest, while staying with her daughter-in-law in Bixiaotang with peace of mind. Fu Yunyan came to Nanjiang and knew a lot about the fun places in Luoyue City. She was also a lingering temper. Seeing that the big things had been done, she took Nangong Xin all day long to play around.Today I go to Anlan Palace to worship Mazu and eat Su Zhai; tomorrow I will go to Zhuli Zhai to search for books and paintings and solitary books; I will go to the outskirts of the city to play in the mountains and mountains in the future... For food that is suitable for long-term storage, Fu Yunyan just waved his arm and asked them to wrap several servings, intending to bring back Wang Du as a gift to relatives and friends. Nangong Yue looked envious, but Xiao Luan''s wedding was approaching. Even with Xiao Fei''s help, he was too busy to get away. Finally, she took half a day, just when Fu Yunyan wanted to go to the theater, so she went to Chengjia Theater with them. In addition to being invited to sing at the banquets of those famous residences, this Chengjia class plays in the Chengjia Theater in the city every few days on weekdays. With its fame, it is not an exaggeration to claim a ticket .However, with the name of Bixiaotang, Nangong Yue naturally got a few tickets easily, and Fu Yunyan was so excited to see the wonderful martial arts and clapped, saying that this king''s cultural drama is really boring. After watching four scenes in a row, she left Nangong Xin and Nangong Yue reluctantly. She still had a little bit of interest, and she said in a hurry: "A Xin, Ayue, this Cheng Zisheng is really extraordinary. , You see him turning his heels, and that gun makes..." Nangong Yue said with a smile: "Anyway, you have to stay in Nanjiang for a few days. After a few days, let''s call Sister Shangxia to come together." Fu Yunyan responded with a grin. In the discourse room, the three of them walked out of the theater and saw a familiar figure walking towards them. "Ai!" Nangong Yue welcomed him happily, and Xiao Yi took the Nangyue Yue''s hand without hesitation, revealing a bright smile. "Ai, you are here. Let''s go have some lunch together." Nangong Xin proposed with a smile. Xiao Yi responded with a smile: "Exactly, we find a place to sit down and talk... This morning, I received the Flying Pigeon Biography book from the Wangdu." He said it obscurely, but the other three people present knew that the Flying Pigeon Biography book should be about "Chun Wei". In an instant, the original laid-back atmosphere became slightly dignified. Only Xiao Yi''s mouth still had a casual smile, so that Nangong Xin could not see whether the king''s capital was good news, or... It is not convenient to speak here, and Xiao Yi casually said, "The uncle has not responded since the first uncle handed it off. Since six days ago, he has been kneeling out in front of Yushufang...it should be the seventh today. It''s time." indeed. It is already the seventh day. After leaving the early dynasty, Nangong Qin knelt outside the royal study as usual, begging to see the emperor. In the Imperial Study Room, quietly at this moment, only the emperor occasionally made a "squeal" sound when reading through the chapter, a pen rest, a deep voice... The atmosphere was slightly dignified. Liu Gonggong was waiting for the pen and ink. After hesitating and then hesitating, he saw the emperor just closed the pen and said carefully: "Emperor, Master Nangong is still outside. He has been kneeling for more than two hours. Can you see me?" The emperor took another copy of the book. While watching, he whispered: "I know that he is for the small fifth, but Chun Wei is choosing the pillars of the country, which is big, so how can I change the topic." The emperor''s tone almost sighed, and he didn''t know whether he was talking to himself or talking to Grandpa Liu. Grandpa Liu has been serving close to the emperor, knowing many of the emperor''s frustrations and agreeing: "The emperor is right. Chun Wei matters a lot." The emperor closed his eyes and commanded, "Huairen, let Master Nangong go back." "Yes, the emperor." Grandpa Liu gratefully received his orders, and then went out to speak in person at Yushufang. Nangong Qin Zheng, who was still wearing a suit, knelt up under the eaves of Yushu Study with his waist straight, and when Grandpa Liu came out, he looked up at him. Grandpa Liu sighed helplessly and bowed: "Master Nangong, the emperor said, please come back." Nangong Qin''s expression was bleak, and since he handed over the break, the emperor has been evading him. Seeing Chun Wei is approaching, he can only use the stupid method of kneeling Qi in desperation.But as expected, it still returned without success day after day. For a while, Nangong Qin finally stood up with difficulty and said politely: "I''m bothering my father-in-law." After he finished speaking, he turned and left under the lead of a small inner servant. He did not know whether he had knelt for a long time. His back and his steps were slightly stiff. After Nangong Qin walked out dozens of feet, he couldn''t help but looked back in the direction of Yu Study with a complicated expression. Nowadays, half of the people from the top and bottom of the court have asked the emperor to change the prince. Obviously, King Shun and King Gong are uniting for the common enemy to force the emperor to make up their minds. This time, Yi Yi clearly sent a good idea, as long as the emperor took advantage of the situation, he can certainly turn the tide, but the emperor has not been willing to make up to this day.Although Chun Wei''s temporary reorganization of the topic does have some problems, it can be used to take advantage of the other two... The maid is orthodox, in any case, you must fight again! Seeing him stop, Xiao Neiwai shouted reminder: "Master Nangong..." Nangong Qin smiled apologetically and continued to walk forward. After walking out of a palace gate, he saw a couple of men walking in front of this group surrounded by a group of palace people. The young man led by a purple brocade and wearing purple gold The crown, it seems that Fengshen Junlang, is King Ling of King Gongjun. The young woman next to him, wearing a big red dress, looks radiant, and obviously should be the new Princess Gongjun.Seeing the direction they came from, it seemed that they had just come from the harem. After Nangong Qin saluted the two, he continued to go outside the palace. On the other side, Han Lingfu walked forward casually, his eyes drooping, somewhat obscure. He had long heard that Nangong Qin had come out to kneel and pray outside the study room every few days, and his father''s side was also arrogant. He refused to see Nangong Qin, but he was not angry. What idea is Nangong Qin playing?! Han Lingfu''s double fists were squeezed in his sleeves. With his knowledge of the Nangong family, all the Nangong family are pedantic people who do not know any good or bad, maybe they want to support the five emperors! Although the Nangong family is quite prestigious among the scholars in Shilin, since they do not know what to do, they are always reluctant to support themselves. Until now they still have to do the right thing with themselves, so it is a complete ruin. Can''t just give it to the five emperors! Han Lingfu''s ups and downs inevitably speeded up his steps, so that the Chen concubine, Chen, who was beside him, was half a step behind and gently called out: "Wang Ye..." Han Lingfu suddenly recovered and smiled softly at Chen, making people feel like a spring breeze. Chen''s face was stained with Feixia. The two were married yesterday, and today came to the palace to meet the emperor''s salute according to the rules. They naturally entered the palace early in the morning, but it was not until the emperor that people just said that they had time to enter them. After the briefing, the two entered the Imperial Study Room, knelt down and knelt down to salute the emperor, the emperor admonished a few words at random, and gave a new daughter-in-law, and then Han Lingfu and Chen went out of the palace. After the Chens got on the Zhu Dynasty wagon of the county princess, Han Lingfu turned his horse, and a group of horses and horses escorted them to the palace of Gongjun County. Stepping on... Han Lingfu, who was in the wind, couldn''t help but think of the matter of Nangong Qin again. This thing can''t be delayed any longer... a fierce flash in his eyes. Bang! Suddenly, his heartbeat accelerated by two beats... He could not help but frown slightly, but then his heartbeat returned to normal, as if the abnormality just now was just his illusion, but his throat was slightly dry, making him want to hurry to Xiaoer , Drinking a bowl of hot soup stewed by Xiaoer, you can relax naturally and physically, as if there are no more troubles. Last night was his wedding night with Chen''s, so I couldn''t go to Xiao''er to rest, go again tonight... Thinking about it, he couldn''t wait any longer. His tongue subconsciously licked his dry lips, and his breath seemed to be short of breath.He caught the horse''s belly and speeded up. After the incense stick, they arrived at the Prince''s Mansion and went straight into the main courtyard. The two side concubines were there early, waiting to give tea to the new county concubine. It didn''t seem like there was a wave of honoring Cui Yanyan''s tea. This time, the tea ceremony was very smooth. Han Lingfu looked at his wife and concubine in harmony, and was very pleased, but I didn''t know that everything was just a mirror. I smiled all the time, but the smile did not reach the bottom of my eyes. The unwillingness in my heart was like the volcano that was about to erupt... Yesterday, when the new princess entered the door, she knelt and greeted herself. Today she has to kneel down in public again to honor the tea and suffer the humiliation of kneeling. One day, she wants them all to repay the humiliation she suffered today! Bai Muxiao''s eyes were drooping, but his face was more elegant. After waiting for the tea, Han Lingfu and Chen''s follow-up sentence, Han Lingfu, who had an appointment, hurried out. In the room, only these three women remained. Chen was still laughing a moment ago, and when he picked up the tea cup the next time, his smile had become cold, and he glanced sharply at the two side concubines. Although the clothes were outstanding, the Chen family did not pay attention to it. She had already inquired about it. Or, no one in the capitals of this royal capital knew that King Gongjun and the white side concubine had been rectified before marriage. Entangled... So far, the county princess has changed her post, but the king Gongjuns love for the white side princess is no less than in the past, and even Cui Yanyan is rumored to be alive! But she will never be as stupid as Cui Yanyan. She is a princess of the county, and she is afraid that she will not die a side concubine?! 687 Chapter 676 After leaving the main courtyard, Han Lingfu took Xiao Lizi out of the house and drove to Taibai Restaurant. In the elegant seat deep in the corridor on the third floor, there was already a man in Jin robe sitting waiting for him, playing with a small white porcelain wine glass in his hand, smiling and saying hello to Han Lingfu: "Three brothers, you groom Officials are really refreshing! This person is Han Lingguan, the king of Gongjun County. Han Lingfu didn''t think that the second emperor really congratulated himself. In the final analysis, the two of them only cooperated once for a momentary common purpose.He clasped his fists and said: "The second emperor has won the prize." He lifted his robe and sat down opposite Han Lingguan. Han Lingguan personally poured wine to Han Lingfu while opening the door and said: "The third emperor, in recent days, Nangong Qin frequently went to the palace to see his father. The father did not see him, and he knelt outside the Yushu room. Can you tell me what happened? " Despite the inquiries, Han Lingguan looked at him with a smile on his face. Seeing this, Han Lingfu knew.Originally, he was still thinking about investing a lot of energy in his investigation.He smiled and said: "I also hope that the Second Brother will tell the truth." Han Lingguan did not intend to hide Han Lingfu, or that he asked Han Lingfu to come here just for this matter. He did not sell Guanzi, and said directly: "''There is a saying in the old saying: those who set up the Son do not make the princes doubtful; those who set up the princes do not make the doctor doubtful; those who set up the right wife do not make the concubine concubine; those who set up the son-in-law do not Make the guilt suspicious. The suspicious moves, the two disputes, the miscellaneous hurts each other, harm is there, not alone.''Nangong Qin Zuo asked his father and emperor Chun Wei to take this as the topic.'' Han Lingfu''s pupils shrank and instantly understood Nangong Qin''s intention, sneering in his heart. The people of the Nangong family really wanted to plot for the five emperors. This is too wide! but Han Lingfu quickly glanced at Han Lingguan. Such a confidential matter, the Second Emperor Brother can also inquire. It seems that the Second Emperor''s eye line in the palace is very effective. Such a thing may not be known to those close to the Father and Emperor. Han Lingfu was more vigilant about Han Lingguan than before, but still had a gentle smile on his face, saying: "Since the father emperor refused to see Nangong Qin, he must have not agreed." If the father emperor agreed, where could Nangong Qin still be? Will kneel again and again. "Our father and emperor aren''t quick cuts." Han Lingguan''s mouth twitched, drawing a mocking arc. Han Lingfu rubbed the wine glass in his hand, and suddenly said, "What does the Second Brother Brother think of Nangong Qin?" He asked subtly, what he meant was to ask Han Lingguan what he would like to solicit from the Nangong family? Han Ling watched Han Lingfu, took a drink and drank, and said lightly: "Nangongjia''s sister-in-law is the accompaniment of the five emperors, Nangong Qin and Nangong Mu are all pedantic, the most important. Ma''am, they will only stand on the side of the fifth emperor, and will only become the help of the five emperors..." Then, he pursed his lips, and there was a trace of coldness in the corner of his mouth. Han Lingfu was relieved, so it would be nice. Then he and the Second Emperor Brother would not conflict with each other. Han Lingfu smiled slightly and said, "In this way, the Nangong family is a stumbling block for the Second Emperor Brother." Han Ling looked at the empty cup in his hand and sneered in his heart. The three emperors really spoke, as if the Nangong family were not his obstacles. Han Lingfu continued: "Brother Erhuang, if you intend to clear obstacles, now you have an excellent opportunity." Han Lingguan is a smart person. Listening to Han Lingfu mentioned a little, that is, if he is thoughtful, he raises his eyebrows and asks, "Chun Wei?" Chun Wei is a double-edged knife! Han Lingfu flashed a gleam in his eyes, and his face was still gentle and elegant, saying: "Two Emperor Brothers, didn''t Nangong Qin want to use this spring to pave the way for the five emperors? Then, we can follow the trend! Nangong Qin. It was Chun Weis examiner. If something happened to Chun Wei, he will be blamed for his crime..." Han Ling thought about it for a moment, weighed the pros and cons, and then nodded, with a hint of vulgarity in the corners of his micro-hooks. "The three emperors said so much. Spring has always been a blessing and a double dependence. There will be changes. At that time, you will be demoted and investigated. If you lose your life, you will have to suffer." Recently, there was a case of imperial examination fraud in the former dynasty, which caused a sensation throughout the country and went down in history.At that time, literati and juniors from all over the country asked for trouble together, and finally the emperor had to sacrifice the examiner and deputy examiner in order to quell the resentment of the world''s scholars. Responsible for fraud, we must give an explanation to the readers of the world! Of course, the two kings who are familiar with the history books are of course aware of this. This time, Han Lingfu filled the two glasses for the two of them, and then the two brothers held up the glasses and drank again, pointed the glasses at each other, and smiled unconsciously. "Brother Erhuang..." Han Lingfu helped Han Lingguan drink again, and the sound of pouring wine echoed in the spacious seat... No one knows what they said. Outside the seat, Xiao Lizi and another small inner guard guarded the door peacefully. Until half an hour later, the door of the seat was opened from the inside with a squeak, Han Lingfu took the lead. Came out. "Back to the House." Han Lingfu left in a big step and went directly back to the King''s Mansion. After returning home, he couldn''t wait to go to Bai Muxiao''s yard, but he was greeted by an empty house. After paying tribute to Han Lingfu, Bizhen hurriedly said: "Your lord, please wait inside, and the slave-servant will invite the side concubine." Han Lingfu frowned slightly and asked, "How about Xiao''er?" Bihen''s eyes were half drooping, hesitating for a moment, and replied congratulatoryly: "Back to the lord, the side concubine is in the kitchenette..." Wash your hands and make soup for the king... There was a gentle smile on Han Lingfus handsome face, and it must be Xiaoer who was cooking soup for him in the kitchen. Han Lingfu strode into the middle of the East, at this time, as Bi Jian said, Bai Muxiao was in the small kitchen, filled with light white, and the soup pot on the stove boiled. On the table next to the stove, a bowl of hot soup had been placed on a red lacquered wooden tray. Now, there is only one last step. Bai Muxiao looked at the soup bowl expressionlessly, skillfully scooped a spoonful of brown ointment from a small porcelain jar into the soup, and then gently stirred it with a spoon a few times... From the beginning to the end, her expression did not change a bit, as if wearing a mask on her face. At this time, the blue falling voice came from outside: "Side concubine, the lord is here." Bai Muxiao responded lightly, then picked up the mahogany tray and left the kitchenette. The moment she stepped out of the door, she seemed to be a different person, and it was Bai Muxiao who was smiling and smiling. Bai Muxiao personally took the bowl of soup and went all the way to the east... When the picking curtain sounded, Han Lingfu sitting at the window put down the book and raised his head, smiling with a smile: "Xiao''er!" Han Lingfu followed the prestige and saw that Bai Muxiao came in a white dress with a gentle smile on her lips, her eyes were clear and clear, just like the green lotus that did not stain the mud, just like the first sight. Han Lingfu''s heart waved. "Master." Bai Muxiao speeded up, put the red lacquered wooden tray on the table next to Han Lingfu diligently, and then brought the bowl of soup to Han Lingfu, and said softly, "Wang Ye, Xiaoer stewed the soup for you, You drink while hot." As she lowered the soup bowl, the sleeve on her right didn''t feel slipped a little, revealing an inch of bruises, and it was particularly dazzling on the delicate white skin. "Xiao''er! What''s going on?" Han Lingfu glanced excitedly. Bai Muxiao, who put down the soup bowl, hurriedly pulled down his sleeves to cover the scar and wrote lightly, "Your lord, Xiaoer is fine." Seeing her avoiding it, Han Lingfu glanced sharply at the Bi marks on the side, scolding: "How do you take care of your master?" "Yes, it''s the slave-servant who didn''t take care of the master." Biluo fell to the ground with a thud. Bai Muxiao, who put down the soup bowl, hurriedly pulled down his sleeves to cover the scar and said, "Your grandfather, Xiaoer was too careless, just burned a little while cooking..." Han Lingfu still has a tight eyebrow, and he can''t tell the difference between scald and bruise.The scald should be red and swollen, but Xiao''er''s scar was bluish, and it was clearly the scar left by the bamboo board. In this county king''s mansion, who doesn''t know that he treats Xiaoer as a treasure, and who dares to do his own Xiaoer?! The answer immediately appeared in Han Lingfu''s mind- Chen''s. "It''s her right, this poisonous woman, dare to..." Han Lingfu was resentful and heartache in his heart, although he had long heard that Chen''s narrow-mindedness and natural jealousy, I didn''t expect to dare to his Xiao''er before crossing the door. Get started! Bai Muxiao grabbed Han Lingfu''s hand and gave a soothing smile: "Your lord, Xiao''er suffered only a little skin trauma. The real grievance is the lord..." Bai Muxiao''s heart sneered. He knew Han Lingfu''s character long ago, only picking what he wanted to hear. She even guessed ten things that Han Lingfu would say later. "Xiao''er..." Han Lingfu held Bai Muxiao''s prime hand, both moved and guilty. After a while, he gritted his teeth fiercely, "You are wronged. You can rest assured that one day, I will get back for you Fair, but now I have to wrong you a few days..." With that, he sighed faintly, as if there were every kind of difficulty. Bai Muxiao smiled softly at Han Lingfu and thoughtfully: "Your lord, Xiaoer still don''t understand you? Now is the lord, your most important time, your great cause still needs the help of the Chen family. If you are too much, lord? Maintaining Yu Xiao''er only makes the princess more afraid of Xiao Er, but it is not good for Xiao Er. Princess...... She just wants to give Xiao Er a dismount. The prince''s intention Xiao Er understands, the prince is assured, Xiao Er He will take care of himself, and there is no need for Wang Ye to worry about Xiao''er." The soft sunlight shined through the window and sprinkled on Bai Muxiao''s body, lining her clear black eyes like a secluded ancient pool, which calmed Han Lingfu''s somewhat impetuous heart. His Xiaoer still hasn''t changed, he still understands him so much, and every sentence says he''s upset. "Xiao''er, I will not let you down!" Han Lingfu swears tightly while holding Bai Muxiao''s hand, and he feels more guilty in his heart. Bai Muxiao smiled softly and said with a smile: "Your lord, drink soup quickly, it won''t taste good when it''s cold." Han Lingfu looked at Bai Muxiao again for a moment, and then he held the soup bowl in one hand, picked up the spoon in one hand, and scooped a spoonful of soup into the mouth. He smiled and praised, "Xiao''er, your craft is getting better and better. " After the hot soup slid down his throat, it seemed like a stream of heat had traveled all over his limbs and corpses. Han Lingfu felt comfortable all over his body. The exhaustion and depression that lasted for a whole day seemed to be swept away by him, and he was refreshed. He drank the bowl of soup almost hungrily. Bai Muxiao took out a veil and carefully wiped the thin sweat from his forehead for her. From beginning to end, she was so attentive and thoughtful, the corner of her slightly warped mouth seemed tender at first glance like water, and at first glance it felt so permeable A trace of weirdness. Bihen glanced at his master and hurriedly bowed his head, worried. Bai Muxiao didn''t know the thoughts of the maidservant, but she thought she was very good now. It should be said that she hadn''t understood so clearly in the past few years. As long as Chen can help Han Lingfu take the supreme position, what if he is aggrieved by Chen now?! After all, the Chen family can only dare to embarrass themselves in some trivial matters. As long as the Chen family does not give birth to a son-in-law, she would not dare to really operate on herself. It''s a pity that Chen''s life doesn''t want to give birth to a child. Bai Muxiao looked at Han Lingfu and sneered with pride. And she, as long as the man is in the palm of his hand, then when he ascends to the world, it is the day she turns over. She has seen through for a long time. All the so-called love is fake in this world. She will not go to the tail to pray for pity again. Now she wants this dynasty! Thinking of how he and Chen would beg and pity under her feet in the future, Bai Muxiao felt very happy. The heavens will be greatly influenced by human beings. They must first take their minds, work their muscles and bones, starve their skins, and empty their bodies, and do what they want. What the ancients said is true. It was the fifth day of May when Xiao Luan and Zhou Roujia got married. The genius was bright, Nangong Yue got up, and Xiao Yi complained. The new house is located in the enamel courtyard on the southwest side of the palace. Nangong Yue and Quanfu went to the new house to spread beds and accounts for the bride and groom. Untouched, fortunately, Xiao Fei can help her treat guests. Although he was busy, everything was going on in an orderly manner... In the afternoon of the afternoon, Xiao Luan came back with a flower chair to welcome the bride.The bride and groom shook their heads to Zhennan Wang in the auditorium. After paying the service, they were sent to the new house. At this point, the most important etiquette of the wedding was completed. Afterwards, the bride and groom in the new house were busy picking up their heads and drinking mulled wine together. Outside the new house, the seats in the inner and outer courtyards of the Wangfu began lively and lively. There was a lot of noise and excitement in the Wang Mansion, which didn''t end until the evening near Hai. The guests dispersed one after another. Weishi and Xiao Fei helped deliver the guests together. After the guests left, Nangong Yue could not rest, and listened to the stewards. The grandma took care of various trivial matters. At this moment, it is already a moment. In the yard, I don''t know when to stand a long figure. The silver moon of the fifth day hangs like a silver hook in the dark night sky. The silver moon is like a hook, and the beauty is like a jade sword like a rainbow. Although the sex of this beauty is the son... Would you rather hand over the sword to A Yi and dance for herself? Thinking, the corner of Nangong Yue''s mouth could not help but lifted up, revealing a shallow vortex, and in an instant, accumulated a day of fatigue and dispersed. This beauty is really a refreshing elixir! Xiao Yi blinked his peachy eyes. Of course, at the banquet tonight, he inevitably drank some water and wine. His body exuded a slight alcohol, and his eyes shone even more than usual. Although he didnt know what Nangong Yue was happy about, it didnt matter. Anyway, A Yue was smiling at him, because he was laughing, so good! "Ayue." The little couple held hands, not in a hurry, and slowly walked into the small garden towards Bixiaotang. On the evening of early summer, the evening breeze was comfortable, gently blowing on their faces, comfortable and leisurely. They walked forward along a blue stone slab path. Under the silver moonlight, the lake was sparkling, with a crystal luster that was very different from the daytime. The lake reflected a round of crescent moon and thousands of stars. Suddenly, what time The golden "starlight" flew from the lake, shimmering in the warm light, flashing... Nangong Yue couldn''t help but stopped and blurted out in surprise: "Liuying!" Liuying likes a warm and humid environment. In Wangdu, there are few places where Liuying can be seen, not to mention, only when Liuying dances at night can you see such a magnificent scene, as beautiful as a painting. Xiao Yi stood quietly beside Nangong Yue, but she didn''t see the streamer in front of her, but the expression of her surprise, engraving every expression of her expression deeply in her heart... The two stood on the spot for a while, until the sound of Sangeng''s gong sounded in the distance, Nangong Yue recovered, and shook Xiao Yi''s gesture: "Ayi, let''s go back." Xiao Yi held her tightly while walking, and said softly: "Will I take you out to play in a few days? Let''s go to Nanliang. The scenery over Nanliang is good. Although it doesn''t look like Wang is rich and prosperous, it''s not like Our Luoyue City is full of mountains and water, and lively and uninhibited, but Nanliang is full of various landforms, and there is no wild and uninhibited taste. A Yue, you will love it. When the time comes, the two of us will ride horses along the way, and then stop by Look at Xiaobai." His peach eyes looked at her expectantly. Today Xiao Luan''s big marriage made him think of the day when he married big girl. Just on the fourth day, he had to travel to Nanjiang from Wangdu. After that, even if they went back to Nanjiang together, he always fought outside, always leaving her in the house, they always gathered together. Less is more.Now that Nanjiang has calmed down, he should accompany his stinky girl. "Yes." Nangong Yue understood Xiao Yi''s intentions, and should smile with a smile, but quickly added a sentence thoughtfully, "Then I have to hurry up and see if I can help Fei Fei before I go out. Look at each other..." When the female university was married, thinking of Yuan Yuyi''s marriage so frustrating, Nangong Yue felt more and more urgent about Xiao Fei''s marriage. Xiao Fei again!Xiao Yi heard that his face was black. During the discourse, the two entered Bixiaotang, and Xiao Yi urged Nangong Yue to take a shower. After she entered the clean room, she quickly flipped out of the window in the inner room. The magpie, who was serving in the house, naturally saw it, his eyebrows twitched, and Shiziye really had a soft spot for jumping the window for ten years. The sound of water in the clean room kept on, and when Nangong Yue came out, Xiao Yi disappeared. She blinked, thinking that Xiao Yi was going to the other clean room behind her. The next moment, she heard the sound of "shame" coming out of the window. After looking at it, Xiao Yi appeared outside the window and went to the window frame with one hand With a brace, he jumped in agilely, seeming to still carry a burden. "Ai..." Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows doubtfully, feeling how he seemed to be a thief. Xiao Yi smiled mysteriously, and Taohua''s eyes filled with pride, and said: "Ayue, I will show you a good thing..." As he said, he hurriedly ordered the maid beside him, "Quickly turn off the light." Thrush and Queer looked puzzled, not knowing what trick Shizi was playing, but still obediently blew out the candlelight in the inner room. The interior room instantly dimmed, and only a few rays of moonlight sprinkled through the window on the blue stone floor in the room, as if it were coated with silver. The two maids exchanged glances in the dark and carefully retreated. Xiao Yi put the baggage in his hand on the table, and then opened the baggage. The baggage was a transparent glazed can. A little bright fluorescence in the can, like gems, like stars, in a black-painted room, beautiful It''s incredible. 688 Chapter 677 Chun Wei It''s Liuying! Nangong Yue whispered in disbelief. It turned out that Xiao Yi had just gone out to catch Liuying for himself. A surprised smile filled her face, and she looked at the flow firefly in the glass jar without blinking. I saw that the dozens of small flow firefly flickered at the tail and fluttered their wings in the jar. Fly away, some are lined up in a meandering curve, and some are flying casually... Seeing that Nangong Yue was fascinated, Xiao Yi suggested: "Let''s put it on the bed and make a fluorescent lamp." Who thought, Nangong Yue shook her head, and said with some reluctance: "Let''s put them away. When you want to watch, you accompany me to the lake." Although Luying is beautiful, it is not because it exists in the jar, but in its own world, with its partners... Xiao Yi shrugged indifferently. For him, this was just a jar of bugs, as long as his stinky girl was happy. Nangong Yue cautiously opened the lid of the glazed jar, and those streamers flew out of the jar with flapping wings, and flew out of the window one after another, and in a short while, the yard outside was a gorgeous streamer. Nangong Yue looked at it for a while, and she was reluctant to leave until she came up tired, she yawned lazily. "Ayue, it''s getting early, you should rest." Staring at Nangongyue couldn''t hide his tired eyebrows, Xiao Yi felt terrified: for the marriage of Xiao Luan''s boy, he was really exhausting his stinky girl, she was all in her body Not yet complete... Nangong Yue nodded gently and said, "You too, it''s not too early now. You have to get up early tomorrow to recognize your relatives." Xiao Yi didn''t take it seriously at all to recognize his relatives. Anyway, it would be good if the father Wang received the tea from the newly married couple. What''s the matter with them?! But his Ayue did her best for this marriage, and she couldn''t mess with her at the last moment. He obediently responded and couldn''t help curling a strand of broken hair on her cheek with his fingers. He just wanted to hug her to rest on the couch. A cautious voice came from the inside and outside of the magpie. Aunt Zhang yelled over her stomach pains, and asked people to go to the enamel courtyard to ask the second master. Fortunately, Ling Ma responded quickly, and quickly stopped her, so that she did not disturb the newcomer." Zhoufu''s educated grandma is now the steward grandma beside Zhou Roujia. If this makes Zhang Ping succeed, then the wedding night tonight can''t pass? Even if Xiao Luan could harden his heart and leave Zhang Pianpian to ignore, it is inevitable that a trace of haze will be buried in Zhou Roujia''s heart. Nangong Yue frowned, and Zhang Pian was Xiao Luan''s concubine. Nangong Yue didn''t want to do much, and planned to wait for Zhou Roujia to pass the door and let her look at the disposal.It seems that he is too polite, so that an aunt dare to make trouble like this. Nangong Yue was about to speak, but Xiao Yi robbed him in front of him. He raised his voice impatiently and said: "It''s so frustrating tonight! I will send it back where I come!" The magpie outside was almost trying to make tears for Aunt Zhang''s sympathy. She probably wanted to compete for pets, but she didn''t expect to be "stunned" by Shi Ziye. Even if the second young master dare to seek princess Shizi pleading, it can be seen that Shiziye looks like a mouse and a cat. But the problem is that Aunt Zhang used to be the Qinglou in Qing Dynasty. If this is what Master Shizi ordered, wouldn''t it be necessary to send Aunt Zhang back to the Qinglou?Aunt Wang''s second aunt went to Qinglou, and this spread, I am afraid that even Wang Fu will become a laughing stock? Maggie thought of it, but Nangong Yue could not think of it, and then he said aloud: "Magpies, you go to the enamel courtyard, pack up for Aunt Zhang, and send her to Mingqing Temple when Minger is dawn." After Zhang Ping went to the Ming and Qing Temple to calm down for a while, he must have known his identity. After a few days, Zhou Roujia would come back to pick up the people, and Zhou Roujia could also be pleased with Xiao Luan. "Yes, Princess Shizi," Queer retired after answering. The inner room was quiet again, and Nangong Yue went to the couch to rest after being urged by Xiao Yi.Xiao Yi hurriedly entered the clean room. When he came out with moisture, Nangong Yue lying on the bed had closed her eyes and breathed for a long time. She is asleep! Xiao Yi felt a little regret in her heart, and was quickly attracted by her sweet sleeping face. He sat down on the couch and looked at her sleeping face quietly, with a satisfied sigh in his heart. I didn''t know how long it took before he reacted suddenly. After blowing the candlelight, he lay quietly beside her, reaching out to stir her in his arms, and there was no sound from beginning to end. The next day, when the roar of the chickens sounded, Nangong Yue, who had no dream at night, was awakened at once and sat up from the bed. Xiao Yi, who had just put on his robe, comforted: "Ayue, it''s still early, don''t worry." Listening to the sound of chickens sounding one after another, Nangong Yue rubbed her eyes sleepily, relieved.Looking at her just waking up, Xiao Yi really had the urge to press her back on the bed... It is a pity that today is a day for new people to respect tea. Xiao Yi pouted, and had to find fun, waiting for Nangong Yue to dress, wash, and toss for nearly an hour before Nangong Yue was able to come out of Bixiao Hall with him, and rushed to Guipu Hall of the Wangfu. In order to honor tea today, Gui Pu Hall has been rearranged again. Today, in addition to the newcomers giving Zhennan Wang Jingcha, all the houses and in-laws of the Wang Mansion must come together to recognize a relative, so early in the morning, Gui Pu Hall was occupied with a lot of people, lively, lively, talking and laughing. After the Zhennan King and everyone sat down in order according to their long and young respects, Xiao Luan and Zhou Roujia, dressed in red clothes, joined hands to respect the tea and kowtowed.Under the guidance of the Quanfu people, the newcomers paid their respects to the elders in turn. The juniors present presented gifts to the newcomers and also gave gifts to each other. This came and went, and the morning passed. Nangong Yue secretly observed Xiao Luan and saw that he had always been in a good mood, and did not question why Zhang Pian was sent away.Nangong Yue was a little relieved, and finally Xiao Luan wasn''t a person who didn''t know anything about it, so he and Zhou Roujia would be able to respect each other as well. After the recognition of the relatives ended, the people dispersed, and Xiao Yi went to the barracks as usual, while Nangong Yue went to Youning Hall and started a busy day. The foundation of the King''s Mansion in Zhennan is too shallow, and many rules are unclear. It is like Xiao Luan''s big marriage. Even the amount of money needed in the public office has not been set, let alone other details. Therefore, while she was in charge of Xiao Luan''s big marriage, she set all these rules: The son-in-law married a wife, and the public gave out ten thousand or two silvers, which was used as a gift, a banquet, etc., and then the public placed two villages and two shops as private property.While the daughter-in-law married, the dowry was set at thirty-two thousand silver.The shuzi shu female was halved by law.Of course, this is only a public account. It doesn''t matter if you want to subsidize it privately. Nangong Yue looked at the account book of Xiao Luan''s big marriage, which was sent by the stewards and the grandmothers, and listened to their one-by-one inquiries. They explained the daily chores in an orderly manner, and did not forget to let Baihui prepare a gift list. The gift will come back to Zhou Roujia the day after. In this way, after three days in a hurry, when Xiao Luan and Zhou Roujia returned home with a spring breeze, a major event finally came to an end, and Nangong Yue finally finally laid back a little, and could nest in his yard lazily. She couldn''t help thinking of Xiao Yi''s saying that she would take her to Nanliang, and excitedly commanded the thrush: "Thrush, look for "Nanliang Geography" for me." "Yes, concubine." The positions of the various books in the small study room, and the thrushes are like a few treasures. She skillfully found out the four-volume set of "Nanliang Geography" and sent it to the hands of Nangong Yue. Nanliang was hot early, and Nangong Yue was afraid of the heat again. It was only in May that ice had already started. However, due to Nangong Yue''s weakness, Xiao Yi only allowed the ice basin to be placed in the window to let the outside wind blow in some coolness. With the cool breeze, Nangong Yue comfortably lay on the beauty couch, looking at "Nanliang Geography" with great interest. Ayi is right, this Nanliang is really a variety of landforms, there are plains, plateaus, swamps, grand canyons, and mountain glaciers... hot places are hotter than southern Xinjiang, cold places are A wonderful alpine snow world. Nangong Yue became more and more immersed in it, and a splendid smile flower overflowed from the corner of her mouth. The world outside is so vast. Once, she was trapped in the square of Wangdu, but now and in the future are different. She can travel with Ayi all over the river. Thinking, Nangong Yue looked forward to this upcoming Nanliang trip. A curtain sounded, and Queer came in and said, "Concubine Shizi, Grandma Uncle is here." Nangong Yue raised her head from the book, and after a moment of stunned, she realized that the second grandmother that Queer said was referring to Fu Yunyan, and said with a smile: "Hurry up, please come in." Nangong Yue does not see guests in the small study room on weekdays, but Fu Yunyan is not an outsider. After a while, Fu Yunyan walked in quickly, picking up the curtain, and said with a grin: "Ayue, you are all busy with your business, shall we go to the Great Buddha Temple together?" Instead of asking Nangong Yue, Fu Yunyan himself sat down on a circle chair on the other side of the book case, holding his chin in both hands, and excitedly continued: "Just my mother told me that she asked someone to inquire, saying it was near Luoyue City The Great Buddha Temple is very effective, especially the Guanyin there. Anyone who comes to southern Xinjiang will not refuse to worship." Avalokitesvara in the Great Buddha Temple... Nangong Yue was stunned. She had been to the Great Buddha Temple. There was indeed an Avalokitesvara statue there, and it was a statue of Guanyin, which I heard was very effective.Did Mrs. Fu want her brother-in-law to go to worship? Nangong Yue moved her heart and sent him Guanyin. Since the poisoning, her body has been adjusted, maybe... She bit her lower lip, her face glowed with a pink color, and she readily responded, saying again: "Ayi has a Zhuangzi near the Great Buddha Temple. Let''s go to Zhuangzi for one night and then second. Going to burn incense in the morning." Fu Yunyan''s eyes lit up and praised, "Ayue, you have a good idea. Originally, my mother said that the day after tomorrow was a good day, but the day of the wedding banquet of the two sons, Mrs. An invited me and me during the banquet. The mother will visit her house the day after tomorrow. Ayue, will you also go?" Nangong Yue nodded with a smile. Anfu''s post was handed in long before Xiao Luan''s wedding, and it was a "relative" anyway, so naturally he was going. Presumably, Anjia had heard that there were noble guests in Bixiaotang, but was suffering from the lack of close opportunities, and would not send an invitation to Mrs. Fu until the day of the wedding. Fu Yunyan raised his eyebrows curiously, "What is the origin of the Anjia?" Since the Anjia can be invited to the wedding banquet of the Wang Mansion, it must not be an unknown person. Nangong Yue said lightly: "This Anjia family is the same as the Fang family and belongs to the four major families in southern Xinjiang, and is the mother''s uncle''s uncle." Since it was Xiao Yi''s uncle''s family, according to the truth, the relationship is not far away, but seeing Nangong Yue''s faint expression, Fu Yunyan certainly knows.It seems that there is no need to get too close to this home. In this case, there is no need to waste time to entertain, let the mother refuse to settle down for a while. Thinking about this, Fu Yunyan chatted with Nangong Yue again with a smile, until Xiao Yi returned. Fu Yunyan stood up consciously and said, "Ayue, then I''ll go back first, lest Ayi look at me obscured." She threw her tongue out naughtily, lively as if she were a former boudoir. Nangong Yue was slightly amazed and was about to leave Fu Yunyan, Xiao Yi picked the curtain in and said, "Ayue, Liu Niang, I''m going to call Ah Xin..." Xiao Yi said this, and Fu Yunyan, who had already got up, sat back again and raised his right eyebrow. Nangong Yue asked Fu Yunyan: "Ai, but the king''s side..." "The questions for the examination have just arrived." Xiao Yi said directly, without selling the key. Chun Wei was supposed to be opened in March, this year it was driven by Enke, so it was set for May. Fu Yunyan counted his days, yeah, he will try for three days, and today should be over. After a while, Nangong Xin followed the thrush. After sitting down, Nangong Yue swung back a few maidservants, leaving only four of them in the small study. Nangong Xin looked at Xiao Yi anxiously, and Xiao Yi took out a note from his sleeve and gave it to Nangong Xin, beckoning to see it for himself. There was an ominous hunch in Nangong Xin''s heart. He settled down and quickly opened the note. I saw a line of words on it: The way of the university is in Ming Mingde, in the closeness of the people, and in the good faith. This is the first sentence of "University". so Nangong Xin closed his eyes in disappointment, his fingers loosened, and the note almost slipped from finger to finger... After all, the emperor did not heed the advice of his father and uncle to change the question of Chun Wei. So what will happen to His Royal Highness?! He can still find a better time for the emperor to resist the request of the princes, and to make His Royal Highness the fifth prince a prince? Or maybe it just won''t stop... The answer naturally appeared in Nangong Xin''s heart, so cruel, so cruel that he didn''t want to think deeply... In the inner room, there was a moment of silence, only the breeze blowing outside, blowing the rustling sound of branches and leaves. Nangong Xin looked down at the courtyard outside through the half-open window. The sky was blue and clear, but his heart was filled with layers of haze.The breeze was blowing again, and the hair on his cheeks fluttered chaotically... Looking at Nangong Xin like this, Fu Yunyan felt very distressed. Even if she didn''t read the note, she could guess that it must have been Wangdu''s business.Fu Yunyan took Nangong Xin''s hand and tried to give him strength. Nangong Yue took the note from Nangong Xin, staring at it without saying a word, and sighed faintly in her heart: they can do everything they can do. Next, Chaotang is probably not too flat! Nangong Yue''s right hand grasping the note could not help but exert a little force, and her heart felt like she was pressing something, but she couldn''t breathe. "Squeak--" Xiao Yi suddenly got up and pushed open the window beside him. The afternoon sunlight shone in and sprinkled on everyone. The warmth could not warm the cold in their hearts. "A Xin, now the situation of Wang Du is unknown. Let''s watch the changes first, and let the situation change." Xiao Yi narrowed his eyes lazily and sat down again, saying, "Aunt Fu must wait for Xiao Hezi anyway I will go back after the small ceremony. These days, you and Liu Niang will live in Luoyue City with peace of mind. I will watch the things about Wangdu..." "..." Nangong Xin''s lips moved slightly, but at last he didn''t speak.Now that the emperor has made his choice, the situation that follows is not something they can control. Xiao Yi''s eyes looked north through the window, "As for the king''s side, Asin, you simply wrote that your grandfather Yun Jieyun went to the doctor, the return date is uncertain, so you can only wait in southern Xinjiang temporarily." Xiao Yiman smiled casually, as if what he said was an ordinary thing, rather than let Nangong Xin bully the king. Nangong Xin''s lips pressed into a straight line. After a while, he responded gently, and his voice disappeared into the breeze, as if the breeze outside the window was sending out helpless sighs... After sitting for a while, Nangong Xin took Fu Yunyan to leave. Nangong Yue was a little worried. In this conspiracy, there is no doubt that the most innocent is the five princes... "Ai." Nangong Yue could not help asking, "Is it really impossible?" "Look first before talking." Xiao Yi brought a glass of water to her hand and saw that she had finished drinking. Then she said: "Xiao Bai should have received Chun Wei''s test questions now. There will be his flying pigeons tomorrow. Spread the book." Xiao Yi seems to be a little careless. In fact, southern Xinjiang''s internal and external troubles have not been completely eliminated, especially in the past few years, they have been fighting every year and urgently need to rest and recuperate. Once Chaochao is chaotic, it will not benefit South Xinjiang. What''s more, if one of the two monarchs succeeds in the future, he will have to plan early. As a result, although Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai are far away in southern Xinjiang, they have always been concerned about the king''s affairs. Nangong Yue nodded slightly, barely picking up the anxiety in her heart. It is useless to worry now, only the word "wait and see". And as Xiao Yi expected, when he returned from the barracks the next day, he received the official Mandarin Bai Fei Bien Biography. He quickly took out and unfolded the thin tissue paper, and after looking at it, his brow furrowed tightly. The official Bai said in the letter that if someone around the emperor leaked the information, or if Nangongs actions were not meticulous enough, it would be possible for the two princes to know that Nangongs masters contributed to the revision of the test questions in order to mobilize the support of the scholars. The son-in-law is the prince.In this way, the Nangong family will become their eyes... Xiao Yisi wandered for a moment and shouted, "Bamboo, you should call Zhu Xing!" Bamboo hurriedly responded, and immediately proceeded. Soon after, Zhu Xing was brought in, and Xiao Yi said bluntly: "You can arrange to let the people staying in Wangdu do a few things..." Xiao Yi said one by one, and Zhu Xing took it seriously, and immediately retreated. Xiao Yi looked at the silk paper twice again, and his eyes stayed on the last sentence of the letter for a long time: Defeat also Chun Wei, Cheng Ye Chun Wei. He lit the candle and burned the tissue paper. Ah Yue''s body has not been fully adjusted, and this matter still cannot let her know, so as not to worry her. He will do it properly... Xiao Yi mentioned the book case and bought the dim sum deliberately to coax Nangong Yue, went out of the study and went to the courtyard of the two of them. As soon as I approached the main house, I heard a voice coming from inside, "...The concubine, Zhuangzi from Yushu Village, came to tell us that Xiao Fang suddenly was bedridden. Xu was caused by the cold and cold. The manager in Zhuangzi has already invited the doctor." Yushuzhuang is the place where the king of Zhennan asked Xiao Fang to "recuperate." Xiao Yi tickled his lips and walked into the curtain. Nangong Yue smiled and stood up to meet, waved to make Queer retreat, and said: "Ai, Xiao Fang is seriously ill." She didn''t expect that the Zhennan King moved so quickly, and she couldn''t wait to clear the relationship with Xiao Fang. Xiao Fang is the cause of sin, but pity Xiao Fei. Over the past few days, Xiao Fei''s entire body has been reduced a lot, so she has to change her mood.Otherwise, you will always be bored, fearing that you will get sick again. Nangong Yue could not help but meditate. Xiao Yi immediately guessed what she was thinking, her face suddenly turned black, and she obviously came back, she was still absent-minded!Xiao Yi held her hand in aggrieved expression, gently shook it, and shook it again... a pair of peach-eyed eyes stared at her lightly. 689 Chapter 678 Insult May 11 is a day for a banquet in Anjia. Regarding this new arrival home, Luo Yuechengs houses were still on the sidelines until they learned that the King of Zhennan would come in person, and even the concubine of the world would also come, and he no longer hesitated and went to Anfu one after another. A long queue of cars was lined up at the door of the house, blocking the alley. The front door of An''s family is wide open, and Mrs. An Shao''s wife, Feng, with her maid in charge, is welcoming them at the second gate. Today''s visitors are all rich or expensive, and Feng''s caution is 120,000, lest they offend by accident. Noble. When the carriages of Nangong Yue, Xiao Fei, and Zhou Roujia arrived, they were immediately introduced into the door by the people of Anfu. The Feng family led Nongong Yue and his party to the garden of the inner courtyard. After bypassing a goose''s wing, the pedestrian walked along a cobblestone path. Feng led the way while introducing Nangongyue to the courtyard. After a while, they saw a rugged rockery and a small lake beside the rocky mountain. The blue lake was flooded in the sun Golden luster. This lake is not uncommon. There is no pond in the garden. What is strange is a long wisteria flower gallery built along the lake. At a glance, the shades of purple are mixed together. It''s incredible. When they walked into the flower gallery, they found that there was a pot of peony flowers blooming on both sides of the flower gallery. Peonies are happy but not exposed to the sun. It is just right to put them in the shaded flower gallery, and the wisteria flowers look far away It is as gorgeous as a layer of clouds, but it is inferior when viewed from close up, and it won''t grab the peony''s style. A group of people unconsciously slowed down in the flower gallery, admiring the good water, good mountains, good flowers... At the end of the flower gallery, a large flower shed was built, the flowers were overflowing, and the flower shed was connected to a heavy eaves The style of the pavilion, with yellow glazed tiles on the top of the pavilion, shines brightly in the sun. At the moment, there was a loud laughter in the pavilion and under the flower shed. Many ladies and girls have arrived, and the women are all dressed up colorfully and dressed up in pearlescent looks. At the sight of Nangong Yue and his party, the women around them stood up one by one, preparing to give Nangong Yue a gift. Mrs. An took the lead with a 15- to 16-year-old girl. After saluting Nangong Yue, Mrs. An introduced: "Concubine Shizi, this is my third daughter, and she is a famous girl." The three girls of Anjia Anzhi took a step forward on the floor and saw her melon seed face. The dark Qi Liuhai had a pair of bright big eyes and a small cherry mouth with a slight lift. It seemed to be a girl who loved to laugh. Today, she wore a pink peony flower carved silk braid, took a peony bun, and wore a golden tired silk inlaid with a peony hairpin on her head. This body can be regarded as the scene of today''s "peony feast". Nangong Yue was looking at An Zhi painting, and A Zhi painting was also looking at the three of them without any traces, and suddenly judged that the young lady standing in the middle must be the princess of the world, and there were ten girls in her right hand who had not yet reached the bridle. **It is Xiao Fei, the young girl of Xiao, and the identity of another young lady is not difficult to judge. It must be the newly entered second young lady. An Zhi''s painting still smiles brilliantly on the surface, but his heart is full of ups and downs: after hearing for a long time that the "concubine" of the prince of the world is out, today it seems that he can live without water.His wife Xiao Fang was just abandoned by the prince. As a matter of fact, Xiao Luan and Xiao Fei''s pair of children, Xiao Luan and Xiao Fei, must have an embarrassing status in the palace, but even so, the princess still brought the little girl Xiao and the second wife together. When it comes out, people can pick out the mistakes, and even feel that the long-sister-in-law of the concubine Shizi is kind... This princess of the world is either a kind-hearted person, or perhaps a person with extremely deep ambitions-if the former, how could she fight even her mother-in-law was abandoned?! An Zhihua is more vigilant the more he thinks, but now Shiziye is powerful in southern Xinjiang. In the whole of Southern Xinjiang, Princess Shizi is the most noble woman. Who dares to offend Princess Shizi!Even if she marries into the palace in the future, she may have to respect the princess of the world for a few minutes. In the pavilion at the back, the eyes of the young girls are all projected on Nangong Yue and his party. Among them, there are examinations, speculations, doubts...Before, how many wives were ambitious in the spring hunting to make Xiao Fei his own daughter-in-law Nowadays, there are so many wives who feel regretful, and even thinking about it later, they must draw a line with Xiao Fei to avoid unpleasantness. "The little daughter An Shizhi has seen the concubine." An Zhi painted Yingying a blessing, saluting Nangong Yue with a smile, hesitantly wondering: Do you want to suppress the little girl Xiao to please the princess of the world? "Paint cousin is free." Nangong Yue raised her hand with a smile, and then praised Anzhi''s painting with politeness. What kind of "knowledge is reasonable, gentle and demure" and so on, she pulled a gold inlaid jade bracelet from her wrist and gave it to Anzhi. Meet up. An Zhihua put it on his wrist after taking both hands, and thanked him with a smile. Following this, the women from the other residences in the pavilion also came to please Nangong Yue. When all the female relatives surrounded Nangong Yue and took a seat one by one again, it was already a cup of tea, and the ladies and the girls greeted each other with acquaintances. "Small girl Xiao." Chang Huanwei stepped forward with a smile and greeted Xiao Fei, not even noticing that Mrs. Chang''s face behind her was a bit stiff. In the past, Mrs. Chang hoped that her daughter would go close to Xiao Fei, but sister Wei was reluctant in every way. Now that Xiao Fei''s status in the palace is so subtle and embarrassing, her daughter has to bump into it regardless. But when thinking of Xiao Fei''s maintenance of Chang Huanwei during the spring hunting, Mrs. Chang was hesitant. My family is not a person who thinks of poverty and loves the rich. If Xiao Fei fell for a while, he turned away and didn''t recognize anyone. It seemed that he was too powerful... But his son was still under the prince of the world, and too close to the big girl Fei Will it make Shiziye unhappy? Mrs. Chang was immersed in the tangled emotions alone. Chang Huanwei had already sat down next to Xiao Fei, and in a few moments the two of you chatted about the piano with me. Nangong Yue didn''t know the thoughts of these women''s relatives around, but she didn''t want to say more, and talked too much. In some people''s eyes, she just wanted to make it more obvious.Moreover, she didn''t want to find Xiao Fei a family that could only share wealth but not suffering. Life is so short and so long, who can guarantee that he can be smooth all his life! Nangong Yue looked at Chang Huanwei with a smile, and for the first time left an impression on this Chang girl. This sister Chang Huaixi was a person who could come and go. It would be nice if Sister Fei could have more close friends in the future. Afterwards, the female dependents were centered on Nangong Yue, greeting each other, looking at the harmony of happiness. As for everyone''s thoughts, only they themselves knew. Everyone sat for a moment, and An Zhihua proposed with a smile: "The Princess of the World, it is rare that today the little girl and the girls present have a chance to meet, and now there are still some days away from the banquet. The guests have not yet arrived, anyway, waiting is also Its boring, its better to play a little game with a few girls and get familiar with each other. If the princess thinks that the girls idea is good, can she enjoy a lot of money?" She smiled brighter and brighter than the sun outside the pavilion, and a pair of lovely dimples appeared at the corners of her mouth, coupled with that pretty face and dark eyes, which made her feel good at first glance. An Zhihua said that the girls were whispering and the atmosphere was alive. Today''s Peony Banquet is inevitable because of the presence of Princess Shizi. These girls will inevitably appear a little cramped. If you play a small game together, you can also relax. Nangong Yue did not intend to disappoint, and asked with a smile: "How does the cousin painter want to play?" Seeing that Nangong Yue had no objection, An Zhihua continued with confidence: "Drumming passes flowers. When the drums stop, whoever hydrangeas falls in will be chanting a poem, and whoever did not expect it in the five breaths, To be eliminated." At this time, a lady on the side smiled and said: "Sister Princess, this idea is quite good, anyway, their girl''s house to sit here with us is also boring, it is better to play by themselves." "Yeah." Another lady echoed, and then proposed, "Since today is a peony feast, as I see it, this verse should also be a scene. It must be related to peony. Princess Shizi, what do you think ?" "Mrs. Yu has a good idea," Nangong Yue sighed. "As for this colorful head, if anyone wins, I will reward her with a set of three-colored gemstones and red gold head." With the colorful head rewarded by the concubine, the girls on the side were more excited and chattered with their friends. An Zhihua quickly ordered the maid to take the hydrangea. Nangong Yue turned her head to look at Xiao Fei and asked in a low voice: "Sister Fei..." Are you going to play together? Xiao Fei shook her head, she was always quiet and unmoved, so she liked piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, but she was not interested in games such as drumming and passing flowers and throwing pots. Nangong Yue brought Xiao Fei out also to let her relax and enjoy the flowers, not to be bored in the palace, so Nangong Yue did not plan to force her. She smiled at Xiao Fei slightly and pointed to the flower gallery over there: "Sister Fei, I watched the wisteria flowers in that flower gallery bloom so well, it would be better for you to pick some and make some fresh tea, Isn''t it the right time?" Xiao Fei didn''t like strangers anyway, she might as well let her play around. Xiao Fei''s eyes lit up. She remembered that her sister-in-law told her that wisteria flowers are not only good-looking, but also medicinal and edible. They are used to make wisteria cakes and purple rice cakes. The ground has been well disturbed. She was about to answer, but listened to the An Zhi painting beside her and smiled: "The Princess Shizi thought about going with me. I also prepared some purple rice cakes and wisteria flowers wine for a drink. , You must try it later." Nangong Yue responded faintly. Afterwards, Xiao Fei stood up, and Chang Huanwei beside her said enthusiastically: "Girl Xiao, let me go with you!" The two girls left hand in hand, a blue and green back, slender and slim, looking like the sisters. An Zhihua looked at Xiao Fei''s back, his eyes flashed, and his heart became more affirmed with his previous guess. This kind of thing can be ordered by a maidservant to do it, but let the little girl Xiao go... Sure enough, the princess of the world looked good to the little girl Xiao, but in fact just doing some superficial effort. I am afraid that the concubine of the world brought the little girl Xiao here. The biggest purpose is to deliberately be cheap and humiliating. She lowered her eyes halfway, covering the strange color in her eyes. After a while, the ladies of Anfu successively put on wisteria cakes and purple rice cakes. The husbands were tasting the pastries, and the two young ladies in a blue-and-purple dress hurriedly fetched the instruments and hydrangeas to be used for the drumming. Although the game is called "Drumming Flowers", these famous families often use other musical instruments to replace the drums for elegance, such as piano, such as flute, such as Se, such as the pipa used in today''s Anzhi painting. However, what attracted everyone''s attention was not the lute, but the red hydrangea in the hands of another little maid. This is said to be a hydrangea, in fact, it is a huge red silk flower. The silk flower is also covered with a hollow gold spheroid. The gold spheroid is really exquisite. The gold-shaped wire outlines the flower-shaped lines, and the stamens are inlaid with rubies. And the rubies are wrapped in small balls of gold like small fingers. The craftsmanship is incredibly delicate and complicated. It is obviously from the hands of famous craftsmen, and it is also worth a lot! When the girls saw the hydrangea, they couldn''t help but look around. A girl in purple dress took it in her hand and looked at it again. She said with indulgence: "Miss An, where are you making this witch ball? I also think Ask someone to make one." An Zhihua smiled slightly, with a trace of pride in his eyes, and said with a grin: "This is what my father ordered me to bring back from overseas. Dayu can''t buy it." Everyone knows that Anjia is engaged in maritime trade, and it is no wonder that such rare and precious things can be obtained. Those girls knew that this witch ball was unique in Southern Xinjiang and even the whole of Yuyu, and I envied it more. They took it in their hands and appreciated it. After a while, they praised the hydrangea''s ingenuity, while they praised the three girls for their elegance. . After Ai Chi painted a smile, he greeted several girls to play under the flower shed. The girls have rounded up a dozen pear blossom chairs into a large circle according to the number of girls. The girls are all like young birds that have been released from their cages. For a time, the atmosphere was very lively, and all the ladies in the pavilion also looked at the direction of the flower shed and smiled with a smile. Zhou Roujia sat on the left hand side of Nangong Yue and smiled: "Sister-in-law, this wisteria cake is well done. Although it is slightly sweeter, it is just right with Pu''er." Looking at only half of the hot tea in the Nangong Yue tea cup, Zhou Roujia hurriedly ordered the maid to add tea to her, and delivered a small dish of wisteria cake to Nangong Yue. The Anzhi painting under the flower shed not far away seems to be talking to a girl in pink beside her, but in fact has been paying attention to the movement of Nangong Yue, seeing Zhou Roujia whispering with Nangong Yue for a while, and then busy attentively After being busy, An Zhihua dismissed Zhou Roujia in his heart, and at the same time he was relieved. As long as you can see what kind of person Shizi is.I''m afraid that the other party doesn''t show up, so I don''t know how to shoot. An Zhihua had an idea in her heart. Seeing that the girls were sitting down one by one, they gave a command to the maid, and then began to drum and pass flowers. "Zheng Zheng Zheng..." When the powerful pipa sounded, the hydrangea was thrown from the hands of An Zhihua and fell into the hands of the girl in pink clothes on her right hand. The girl in pink clothes thought that she was the second, and was not nervous and slow. I intend to pass the hydrangea to the next girl. Who knows that the hydrangea hasn''t let go, and the sound of the pipa stopped. The girls and the lady were a little surprised, and startled, but An Zhihua smiled, and compared with the lower right hand playfully, reminded: "Sister Yu, five breathing time." Five slender jade fingers have been put away in the discourse One became four. The girl was just a little surprised, and soon reacted. She casually said a verse that everyone said was catchy: "Only the peony has a true national appearance." The simpler the game is, the simpler it is, and the more it comes to the end, most of the verses have been recited, and then the more tested the people. After Yu girl read the poem, the sound of pipa sounded again, and the golden and red hydrangea flicked together among the girls'' hands... The girls often read poems such as "Who Doesn''t Love Peony", "A Peerless Peony", "Pink Peony", and so on. Some of the girls were out of luck because they were in a hurry. . The maids moved the empty chairs from time to time. After a joss stick, there were only nine chairs under the flower shed, that is, nine girls, including An Zhi painting. At the moment of the game, most of the eloquent peony poems of the girls have been read by other girls. Although they have not reached the point where no poems are available, beware of other girls preemptively saying their prepared poems. Even though this is just a small game, the atmosphere unconsciously becomes a little nervous. After Yu girl reads "Ya calls Huazhong as the first crown, and the elderly account for the broken spring", the pipa sounds again... At this time, Xiao Fei and Chang Huanwei, who had picked a basket of wisteria flowers, said that they came back with a smile. In the flower gallery, looking at the lake, smelling the fragrance of flowers, picking wisteria, it really made people feel relaxed.Chang Huanwei also asked Xiao Fei to go to Huanxi Pavilion to enjoy painting and tea. The two girls walked along the flower gallery while talking and laughing. An Zhihua''s eyes quickly glanced at Xiao Fei''s eyes, and his eyes flashed quickly, and then quickly made a gesture. The girl who played the pipa immediately grasped the moment, and suddenly held the pipa string at the moment when the hydrangea fell into the hands of An Zhihua. . "clang--" An Zhihua seemed to whisper nervously, the hydrangea in his hand came out, slipped in the air, fell to the ground, and then rolled towards Xiao Fei and Chang Huanwei, and rolled to the distance Xiao A place one or two feet away... An Zhihua got up quickly, stroked her skirt, and then blessed Xiao Xiaofu with a lively tongue and said with a smile: "Small girl Xiao, I slipped my hand just a moment ago. Could you please help me pick it up?" " An Zhihua said saucyly and casually, as if he only asked Xiao Fei to do a favor, but the husbands present were not stupid. In a flash, he heard provocative from this sentence of An Zhihua. taste. Its not that there is no maid of Anfu near here. An Zhihua had to let Xiao Feis majestic Wangfu daughter-in-law bend over to pick up her hydrangea. Isnt that a deliberate insult? It seems that the three girls in Anjia looked lively, but in fact they weren''t fuel-efficient lamps. However, most of the ladies are also waiting to watch a good show, or take a tea cup, or eat snacks, or pretend to look at flowers. They all want to see what attitude Princess Shizi has towards Xiao Fei, and Mrs. Yao and Tian Da Madam and they know a little bit about Nangong Yue''s life, knowing that Shizi''s temperament is by no means a person who has fallen into the rock. Anzhi''s painting may have an intention to please Shizi, but it should be self-defeating. Xiao Fei looked at An Zhi''s paintings coldly, his expression unchanged, neither irritated nor humiliated. She was no longer the former "Xiao Fei" who was a solitary admirer, and of course she felt a little taunt, a little cold, even a bit malicious in the eyes around her. An Zhihua and Xiao Fei looked at each other and smiled brighter and brighter. Fifteen Fanghua girls only needed a smile and makeup, which was more charming than those precious jewelry powdered clothes. At this moment, time seemed to stagnate for a moment, and the surroundings were silent, as if the wind was still. It''s so deceiving!Chang Huanwei frowned slightly and stepped forward, but was held down by Xiao Fei. Xiao Fei''s eyes moved away from An Zhi''s paintings, and he looked towards Nangong Yue in the pavilion. Although Xiao Fei doesn''t care about setting up a home, after all, An''s home is a relative of Big Brother... Nangong Yue smiled slightly at Xiao Fei. Xiao Fei had a deep heart in an instant. An Zhihua also looked at Nangong Yue with Xiao Fei''s eyes, and naturally saw Nang Gongyue''s subtle expressions and movements, but thought that Shizi was a compliment to herself, and she was more proud. At this time, Xiao Fei moved. An Zhihua had a deeper smile at the corner of his mouth, only waiting for Xiao Fei to lean over and pick up the ball, but he didn''t want Xiao Fei to step on the hydrangea directly. "Kap--" The hollow golden witch ball is so delicate as a delicate flower that it cant stand tossing at all. Xiao Fei''s random foot went down, and the golden wedge ball was instantly squashed. The original treasure worth thousands of dollars was almost worthless in an instant. By now, only the few big rubies were still shining in the sunlight. The surroundings were quiet again, and everyone could see that this was Xiao Fei''s return, simple and rude, and a trace of contempt, as if saying to An Zhihua, in your identity, it is not worthy of my tongue! 690 Chapter 679 Xiao Fei did not look at the paintings of An Zhi or the hydrangea that had been trampled on, and went on. Chang Huanwei felt refreshed and speeded up to catch up with Xiao Fei, but many husbands and gentlemen in the pavilion shook their heads secretly, only to think that Xiao Xiao really had a temperament as before, but she did not know that this time was different. Mrs. Xiao Fang supported her. An Zhi''s face was black all over, and he shivered slightly. The maids of Anfu were ashamed, picked up the squashed hydrangea and sent it to An Zhihua to ask if the girl should change to another hydrangea. An Zhihua has suffered such a big loss, which is willing to take a break. At this time, if she is bullying herself by Xiao Fei, who will take her in the future. A glance flashed through the eyes of An Zhi, regardless of the other eight girls present, walking towards the pavilion with the skirt, the lady holding the hydrangea hurriedly followed. "Concubine Shizi," An Zhihua walked to Nangong Yue and grievously blessed her body. The mist in the big eyes was hazy. "Look, the little girl''s hydrangea is broken." An Zhihua did not name the surname, but there was no one present who did not know who stepped on the hydrangea. An Zhihua glanced at Xiao Fei provocatively, thinking: This little girl dare to dare to make such an act in public, also gave Shizi concubine the opportunity to reprimand her. As the saying goes, "If you have something, you will have it". Presumably, the concubine will remember her good.Only in this way was it a waste of one baby. However, what she had never imagined was that Nangong Yue just glanced at the squashed hydrangea lightly and said lightly: "Drawing a cousin, but its just a gadget, and its broken. Baihui, you Go to my library and take the white jade hollow ball of gold to pay the cousin." "Yes, Princess Shizi," Bai Hui responded and hurried away. An Zhihua bit his lower lip slightly, and his face first showed incredible colors, and then he was a little unwilling. My own baby witch ball is worth a thousand dollars and is unique. On weekdays, even she can''t bear to play with it. How can this white jade witch ball be comparable!She is not a rare concubine! In the final analysis, An Zhihua is only a 15-year-old girl''s house. For a while, she didn''t hide the resentment on her face, and her white teeth gnawed her lower lip. On the side, Mrs. An''s rounded the field and reprimanded An Zhi''s painting: "Sister painting, it''s just a hydrangea. If it''s broken, it''s broken." She smiled and said to Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei, "Concubine Shizi Girl, my daughter is young and ignorant." Nangong Yue laughed and said nothing. For a time, both the pavilion and the atmosphere under the flower shed were deserted. The eight girls looked at each other. Will the next game be played?Even those husbands were whispering, not knowing what the concubine''s intention was. Nangong Yue didn''t care about it at all, and she talked to Xiao Fei. Upon seeing this, An Zhihua was not easy to say anything. Fortunately, soon afterwards, there were guests arriving, and she walked away by greeting the guests. Without hydrangea, it means the game is over. The girls dispersed, greeted and admired the flowers on their own, but just experienced the little episode just now. This atmosphere is always not as lively as before. Half an hour later, Bai Hui, who had run to Bixiao Tang, came back, and he had a carved mahogany box in his hand. Bai Hui opened the box and took out an exquisite white jade hollow gold ball, and returned to Nangong Yue. All the women present looked over curiously. Presumably, what the princess of this world shot would not be anything ordinary, but that girl An''s witch ball is also unparalleled in Dayu. No matter how good the princess''s things are, I am afraid Not enough. At this time, Bai Hui''s little finger could not trace a slight tick, and the white jade hollow ball was slipped from her hand like this, and many girls whispered subconsciously. The wicker ball fell on the ground with a thud, and then rolled out bonyly, just in front of the embroidered shoes painted by An Zhi, and bumped gently on the tip of her shoe. Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows and first reprimanded Bai Hui: "This is a loss to the cousin of painting, you girl is too careless." Then, she looked at An Zhi painting, and said with a smile, " Painted cousin, can you bother picking up this witch ball?" For a moment, there was silence all around. At this moment, everyone at the scene saw that Princess Shizi was helping the girl Xiao Xiao. It turned out that although Xiao Fang was suspended, Princess Shi and Miss Xiao were still very affectionate, that is to say, Xiao Xiao still had a strong position in the palace... Xiao Fei was the only daughter-in-law of the prince, and she also had Princess Shi Love is always more honorable than the ladies in the palace.Wanting to marry with the royal palace, Miss Xiao is still the first choice. Mrs. Chang is even more secretly happy. It is said that it is easy to add icing on the cake, but it is difficult to give it away in the snow.The daughter''s previous actions will inevitably leave a good impression on Miss Xiao.That''s it!Their Chang family is not the mansions that stepped down. Thinking about it, Mrs. Chang''s eyes flashed brightly, and she picked up the tea cup leisurely, and was in a good mood. Xiao Fei looked at Nangong Yue with admiration, and thought: No matter what his mother did, his sister-in-law always maintained her selflessness.Its great to have such a sister-in-law! Only An Zhihua looked down at the golden ball at his feet, and his expression was a bit stiff.The imperial concubine is clearly intentional!Is it true that Princess Shizi really wants to protect Xiao Fei?! An Zhihua felt very embarrassed in his heart, and really wished he could step on this golden ball with his feet. However, she is not Xiao Fei, she dare not! Her feet seemed to be tied up with huge pounds of boulders and could not be lifted. Mrs. An looked at An Zhi''s painting and yelled nervously: "Drawing sister..." She was afraid that her daughter would lose her mind in a hurry. An Zhihua took a deep breath, and after a while, finally moved, leaned over and picked up the witch ball, then blessed her body casually and thanked Nangong Yue, her smile slightly stiff. The white jade ball in her hands seemed to be extremely hot, neither lost nor taken. Mrs. An was about to make a round. There were several figures over the flower gallery, accompanied by Feng''s, and came towards the section. When several ladies noticed, they alluded to the lady next to them, so they came more and more. The more eyes turned to the direction of the flower gallery. This person is very familiar, it is Mrs. Qiao and Qiao Ruolan mother and daughter. It is now past the time written in the post.Generally, guests who come to other people''s residences will deliberately advance some time in advance, so as not to be rude, probably only the noble guests like Zhennan Wang can be late. Mrs. Qiao chose to come when almost everyone was there. Everyone knew what they were doing. Feng did not know what was happening, only that the atmosphere here was a little weird. Seeing An Zhihua holding a white jade hollow ball of gold in her hand, she smiled and revived the atmosphere: "Three sisters, what games are you playing?" What happened just now is not clear in two words. An Zhihuas expression is a bit stiff, but he quickly smiled casually and avoided lightly and replied lightly: "Sister-in-law, we are playing''drumming and passing flowers.'' Recite a peony poem between five breaths, otherwise you will be out." Mrs. Qiao smiled casually and said, "What does it mean to recite poetry? It''s just recitation. Isn''t it more elegant and interesting to receive a girl from the hydrangea, perform a talent, or play the piano or dance?" Qiao Ruolan said, "Mother, you have a good idea." As she said, she also looked at the white jade hollow ball of gold in the box. She had just glanced casually, but accidentally noticed something, her eyebrows raised, a tone of surprise in her tone, and she said: "Miss An, you are very delicate in this golden ball, can you lend me a look? " Of course, the painting of An Zhi was in good faith, and he told the maid, and the maid took the witch ball and presented it to Qiao Ruolan. Qiao Ruolan picked up the white jade hollow gold wire ball and watched it carefully. He praised: "This gold wire ball is very delicate, and the finest part of the gold wire is comparable to silk. This craft... today''s master is afraid that it can''t be done This is something from the previous dynasty?" That said, she looked at Anjia a little bit differently. It is worthy of the idea of ??the four major families in southern Xinjiang, or a deep heritage. Immediately, a lady sighed: "Girl Qiao really deserves to be a double sister in southern Xinjiang. She really has a good eye. If the girl doesn''t say that, I can''t see that the white jade hollow golden ball of Princess Shizi was actually a treasure of the previous dynasty. Princess Shizi?!Qiao Ruolan''s hand was stiff, and the white jade hollow ball of gold in his hand almost didn''t fall. He wished to withdraw all the words he had just said. She originally wanted to play drumming and passing flowers with a few girls, but at this moment she knew that the witch ball was from Nangong Yue, and she was so excited that she couldn''t wait to throw back the white jade hollow witch ball to An Zhihua. The husbands around were all amazed. Unexpectedly, how extraordinary was the casually taken out by the concubine, and the Nangong family really had a deep background. In contrast, the hydrangea of ??Ansans girl was only worth it. The word "expensive" is lined up like an upstart. Also, once the Anjia family was defeated, it is no wonder that the Anjia family had some quick success in acting. Feeling this glance, An Zhihua''s face was ashamed and angry, holding the witch ball without squeaking. Mrs. An looked at her again and again, and finally, An Zhi''s painting set her mind. Today, it is very important to herself, and she must not be affected as such. Thinking of this, she showed a lively smile again and greeted the eight girls who had just played drums and passed flowers. The crisp sound of pipa echoed again in the garden, and the witch ball circled with the music, and the girls were out one by one Girl Yu played a short paragraph with the maid''s lute casually; girl Wang used the sword of Anjia to perform a sword dance; and girl Li demonstrated a superb tea skill, and the flowers bloomed in the tea water... Several ladies sipped the flower tea made by Li that they praised them again and again. At this moment, a grandmother walked quietly to Madam Ann, lowering her voice and saying something. Madam An''s eyes flashed, and she told the girl beside her: "Miss Li''s tea is so good, you can take it to the third girl." "Yes, Madam." The maid hurriedly bowed her knees, took the tea cup, and handed it to An Zhihua. An Zhihua took a sip of hot tea, then handed it back to the maidservant, Xu Yu, the pipa sound was played again, such as a big bead and a small ball falling into a jade plate, and a wicker ball passed in the hands of the girls... This time, when the sound of the pipa stopped, the witch ball fell into the hands of An Zhihua. An Zhihua stood up generously, handed the white jade hollow ball of gold to the girl on the side, and then said with a smile: "Just as I learned a dance a few days ago, it is better for me to dance with everyone. " Since An Zhihua was about to dance, the girls in the flower shed retreated aside, and the girls hurriedly moved away all those chairs. After An Zhi painted her makeup slightly, she gracefully stood in the middle of the flower shed, and then the sound of the pipa sounded. An Zhi painted her jade wrist, and her sleeves flew out of a beautiful arc... At the same time, on the other side of the lake, several tall men were walking towards the lake. "Your lord, please go here." An Ziang led the way in the front and walked along the rugged rockery. "The peony flower shed is in front." The King of Zhennan responded faintly, with a little interest. From his point of view, this garden in Anfu is nothing unusual. In other words, which palace in Nanjiang can cross the palace! Suddenly, a quiet pipa sound came from somewhere in front, and the music was clear and gentle, like a stream of spring flowing from the mountains and the forest... An Ziang happened to lead the King of Zhennan around the rockery group, and there was a sudden and bright sight. The King of Zhennan could not help but follow the sound of the pipa. I saw a wisteria flower shed next to the pavilion on the other side of the lake. Under a string of pink and purple wisteria flowers, a girl wearing a rose-red dress was dancing in the flower shed. Her posture is light, every hand waving, rotating, lower waist, leap... are so beautiful and moving. With her dance, the coat flutters and the blue silk flies, as bright and moving as the legendary peony fairy. Zhang Yang, a kind of self-confidence, a kind of youthful vitality. The King of Zhennan subconsciously stopped, looking at the young girl in a skirt under the lake, a flash of surprise flashed across her eyes. "Master, bypassing this lake is the peony shed..." An Ziang said deliberately, but the King of Zhennan stood as if unheard of. An Ziang is a man, and of course he can see the stunning in the eyes of King Zhennan.He was excited and proud in his heart, reluctantly suppressing the corner of his mouth. Today''s scene is naturally an "encounter" arranged by An Ziang after careful planning. Under the guidance of Mrs. Qiao, he deliberately investigated the young concubines that King Zhennan had loved in recent years, from the side concubine Wei, Aunt Ye, Fang Zimo of the Fang family, to the nearest Aunt Mei, no One is not young and beautiful, but also quite talented. Also, this man, the more he reaches middle age, the more he likes the young and pretty girl, as if he will become younger as a result. No matter from appearance to learning, her painting sister is not inferior to these women. Her identity is still the daughter-in-law of Anfu. All she needs is an opportunity, an opportunity to impress the King of Zhennan. For example at this moment! In the flower shed, the young girl was still dancing, spinning, and her figure was soft, and she wanted to be immortal, so that the viewer could not look away... "Master," An Ziang called again. The King of Zhennan recovered, and looked at An Ziang slightly, raising his eyebrows slightly, showing a little impatience. An Ziang smiled and said: "It really made the prince laugh, the little girl learned to dance for a few days, but she ugly before the prince." This time, King Zhennan was somewhat interested, and asked casually: "Is this Ling Ling?" "Exactly." An Ziang replied respectfully, and sighed more deliberately, "The little girl has just finished this year, hey, her daughter is older, stay and stay in the hatred." That is to say, An Zhi painting has no meaning yet. The King of Zhennan responded faintly, without saying anything else, and then walked forward. "Yeye..." An Ziang hurriedly followed, a little unsure of what Zhennan King meant. Several of them walked away again, without even noticing the other side of the lake. A pair of bright eyes looked at them when they appeared.Bai Hui watched the Zhennan King and his party drift away, then withdrew their eyes and whispered something in the ear of Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue thoughtfully glanced in the direction of King Zhennan''s departure, and then looked at Anzhi''s painting, which was dancing with sweat. Today is just for fun, so the other girls showed their talents when they showed their talents. When we clicked, only the Ansan girl seemed to be exerting too much force. Nangong''s eyes flashed, and he took up the tea cup in front of him, covering his mouth with a smile. What does Anjia mean? Could it be that Thinking, Nangong Yue looked at An Zhihua''s eyes with a bit of interest. At this time, the sound of the pipa gradually slowed down, and the dance of An Zhi''s painting also gradually eased down, and finally ended with a sleeve swing. An Zhihua glanced across the lake without any traces, and then blessed the people generously, saying: "The painting is ugly." After everyone praised a few words, An Zhihua retired, the game continued, and after a few rounds, a girl named Lang won the color head given by Nangong Yue. After that, Mrs. An took the crowd to the flower hall outside the garden and used the seat. After lunch, the people took a short break and went to enjoy the peonies in the garden. When the time came, the guests would leave and leave. Nangong Yue originally wanted to leave early, but when Xiao Fei and Chang Huanwei chatted speculatively, she left a little incense stick and waited for the two girls to finish talking before leaving the host family. Mrs. An, Feng and Anzhihua personally sent Nangongyue and his party to the second gate, and they were sent to their respective carriages. After the carriage pulled out of the gate of Anfu, Nangong Yue rubbed her eyebrows slightly tiredly. Bai Hui whispered, "Concubine Shizi, do you want to put a welcome pillow for you, lie down and rest for a while?" Before her voice fell, the Zhu wheeler who had just left the house suddenly slowed down, and the driver could not hide the surprised voice from the outside: "The Princess of the World, the Prince of the World is here." Ayi?! But now it''s only half the time. Ayi returned from Luoyue City Camp so early?! Nangong Yue was startled, and quickly opened the curtains to look out. I saw that on the street facing the gate of Anfu, there was a tall dark cloud stepping on the snow, and immediately straddling a young man in purple clothes, he was looking at his Zhu wheel car with scorching eyes, the moment when the two eyes intersected, A bright smile appeared on the young man''s face, more dazzling than the blazing sun in the air. Sure enough, Xiao Yi! Xiao Yi waited for horseback riding at the gate of Anfu in such a stately manner. People in other residences naturally saw it, and all of them were full of heart. They immediately guessed that Shiziye was here to pick up the princess. The men stepped forward to salute Xiao Yi. As for the women, whether they were husbands or girls, they were envious. The way is: easy to seek priceless treasure, rare love. Shiziye has a distinguished status and is so affectionate to Princess Shizi. Princess Shizi is indeed a good life! Xiao Yi casually sent those who came to ask for peace, and then directly turned over and dismounted, and threw the horse to the bamboo to deal with. Upon seeing this, other people are not good to salivate and come over to please, but let the young couple in the Zhu wheel car clean. After this short episode, Zhu Wheeler continued to go on the road... After driving on a wide street, the speed of the car accelerated by the driver''s shouts. In the carriage, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue were all at the moment, and Bai Hui retired from the train, sitting side by side with the driver. Nangong Yue rested leisurely in Xiao Yi''s arms. With this distinguished "human flesh cushion", the whole person was a lot of energy. With the monotonous sound of cars, she was interested in today. What happened in Anfu told Xiao Yi one by one... Following the narrative, she also sorted out what happened in Anfu from beginning to end, and suddenly discovered that Mrs. Qiao, who proposed to let the girls play the piano and dance, might also play a very interesting role in the whole thing... 691 Chapter 680 "Ai," Nangong Yue lifted her chin slightly in Xiao Yi''s arms, looked at his beautiful peach blossom eyes, and raised her eyebrows with interest. "It seems that Anjia''s plan is not small this time." This Ansan girl actually wants to be the concubine of King Zhennan! However, is this the idea of ??An Ziang or the idea of ??Grandpa Ann? The three generations of An''an Girl and Zhennan King are not the same generation. Nangong pursed her lips and thought. This incident seemed absurd at first glance, but when you think about it, it should be understood that once the Anjia knew that it had passed through the enemy and treason, it would be a monstrous disaster involving the whole house. Marry Anzhi''s paintings to the King of Zhennan as a continuation string. Once in case, even the King''s Palace of Zhennan will be dragged into the water. This wishful abacus is really good! Xiao Yi embraced the nephrite and Wenxiang in his arms, and inevitably wanted to get in the right way, the ape and the mind, and his mind was turbulent... but these family and Qiao family were always uneasy. Let him hold him for a while! Xiao Yijian raised her eyebrows and said, "Ayue, you don''t have to worry about them." No matter what Anjia does, he is just trying to kill himself. Seeing what Nangong Yue wanted to say, Xiao Yi simply changed the subject and said: "Ayue, you have a break early today. I have arranged for Zhuangzi, and we will start tomorrow morning. The scenery near that Zhuangzi is good, fishing, fishing, Boating and outing are all good. All day long tomorrow, you dont care about anything. Ill worry about everything! Speaking of tomorrows trip, Xiao Yi was full of enthusiasm. He hasnt been out with A Yue for a long time. . Nangong Yue responded with a smile, but she disagreed. With Xiao Yi''s rough temperament, it is no problem for him to arrange a hunt, but for those trivial trivial matters, he is too lazy to think about it. With his temperament, it is estimated that he would rather be at ease.Anyway, she has already arranged for the trip to Shangxiang... Xiao Yi didn''t even know that Nangong Yue was perfunctory, and according to him, his stinky girl was too tired to do everything herself. Wasn''t there the girl with the flower and bird beside her for years?What is the matter, just tell them not to do it?Otherwise, what would he do with so many people?! The little couple thought carefully about each other, but no one wanted to argue for these trivial little things together. The time is so short every day, so why waste the argument? The two spoke one sentence at a time, you said your daily life, I said my trivia, even though Nangong Yue knew nothing about training, but when Xiao Yi said it, she still listened with interest. The beautiful time flashed away, as if it was not in a blink of an eye, there was a serious voice of Bai Hui outside: "The prince, the concubine, and Bixiaotang are here." In a word, Xiao Yi, who had just attached her lips to Nangong Yue''s lips, stiffened, and said: This girl is still so uninteresting!Why haven''t you married yet? With the opening sound of "Squeak", Zhu Wheeler was quickly ushered into the main entrance of Bixiaotang. The thrush and Queer were already waiting at the Dongyi Gate. Seeing Bai Hui sitting beside the driver, strangely Exchanged a look. Waiting for the next moment, when he saw a man''s big palm picking up the curtain, the two young ladies knew that Seiko might not be able to serve them. Sure enough, after his father Shizi jumped off the carriage by himself, he helped him down. After the ladies went forward to salute, Queer dared to bear the scornful eyes of Lord Shizi, and reported the trivial matters in the government: "Sister Shizi, all the things that will be done tomorrow morning have been packed..." Queer told him roughly, such as Change clothes, bring various items to travel, go to the Buddha Temple, give silver, incense and so on. Nangong Yue nodded slightly and instructed Queer to prepare some lotus flowers and offerings. Between the words, the master and servants entered the room, and after Queer''s answer, they almost retreated. Looking at the back of Queer''s almost escape, Nangong Yue gave Xiao Yi a funny look, and did not want to think about the reason why they went to the Big Buddha Temple. Naturally, they wanted to prepare sincerely. Xiao Yi didn''t take it seriously. He felt that instead of asking for the Buddha, it was better for them to work harder in the house. Why not change the itinerary tomorrow and simply not go out? Xiao Yi, while diligently picking curtains for Nangong Yue, grinned at Nangong Yue with a wink. Nangong Yue was seen with a pretty red face, squinting him angrily, and then entered the inner room. The thrush at the back avoids the sight and tries hard to assume that he does not exist. Nangong Yue sat down on a circle chair by the window and her face returned to normal. She didn''t want to be swayed by Xiao Yi, clearing her throat and said, "Ai, why did you come back so early today? Don''t you have to go back to the barracks?" On weekdays, Xiao Yi basically can''t come back until you are near unitary. Xiao Yi stretched lazily lazily, as if thinking of it, wrinkled his nose and said: "Nanhal has asked for five or six days to say that he wants to see me. He is gone." Nangong Yue hurriedly said: "Ai, since you are in trouble, hurry up." Speaking of which, her tone was almost urged. Xiao Yi was impatient to see Nuhar, and after Nangong Yue made such a reminder, she refused to leave any more. He just put it on Nangong Yue''s circle chair, and he also held Nangong Yue on his lap. He rubbed his ears intimately, until Nangong Yue was about to become annoyed and angry, and he was content like a stole cat. gone. After leaving the house, Xiao Yi''s mouth twitched a radiant arc, hanging Nuhar for these days, and it was time to see him. I hope he doesn''t let himself down! Xiao Yi strode out of the backyard and came out of a box beside the outer study room. Fu Yunhe led two soldiers at the door of the box room. Seeing Xiao Yi coming, Fu Yunhe greeted him with a grin, and casually clenched his fists: "Brother, the person is inside." As he said, he pointed his finger at the compartment. Xiao Yi nodded and gestured to the two soldiers to open the door. "squeak--" When the door of the house was pushed open from the outside, Nuhar in the box stood eagerly. Nuhal looked half-circle thin, his face was gray, and his chin was covered with messy scum, and his eye sockets were deeply recessed, dark and black, which seemed to be the same as the original Baiyue new king. Two people. "Xiao Shizi!" Nuhar was in a state of anxiety. He had been under house arrest in Luoyue City for nearly two months. For his throne, he made a lot of conditions, hoping to get Xiao Yi''s support, but Xiao Yi did not agree.Later, Nuhar was also annoyed, and simply wanted to dry Xiao Yi first. After all, he had already opened the best conditions he could open. He did not believe that the elder brother Kui Lang could give Xiao Yi more. But six days ago, the accident happened suddenly. His cronies quickly came from Baiyue, sneaked into Luoyue City, and found him under house arrest in a derelict mansion, Yu said that a dozen days ago, the South Xinjiang Army sent troops from Nanliang, but only a few days ago , Connected the three cities that built Baiyue in one go. When he heard the news, Nuhar almost didn''t jump up, and it seemed that he immediately pressed a mountain down. He finally understood why Xiao Yi had trapped himself alone here. He didn''t care about himself for so many days. Xiao Yi did not intend to "negotiate" with himself. He wanted to take the opportunity to nibble Baiyue! Now that South Xinjiang is strong, if the South Xinjiang Army sends troops from both South Xinjiang and Nanliang, then Baiyue, who is still recuperating and resting, can hardly have a way of life under the two heads... Thinking, Nuhar''s face was as plain as paper, and he had endured for so many years under the elder brother''s obscenity, before finally becoming the king of Baiyue, if Baiyue was really captured, if the big brother really returned to Baiyue again , Then his end is self-evident... Xiao Yi ignored Nuhar''s eager eyes and leisurely found a seat on his seat. Fu Yunhe stood on the side of the chest casually. "Nuhar," Xiao Yi looked up and down at Nuhar, and asked, knowingly, "How do you look thin? But our southern Xinjiang''s food does not match your taste?" Nuhar almost vomited an old blood, but the situation was stronger than people. Nuhar gritted his teeth and said, "Xiao Shizi, I can promise to send you three more cities and a gold mine." This is really the best condition he can put forward. Xiao Yi, as if unheard of, should have the wrong answer: "Nuhar, you are not a prisoner. If you are not satisfied with the food, even if you tell the people here." Fu Yunhe tried hard to hold his smile, and took a serious sentence: "Brother, it''s mine or not. In the future, I will order the kitchen to cook some Baiyue dishes for our noble guests." The "noble customer" in his mouth is full of irony. Nuhar became more and more irritable, he was trapped in Luoyue City, and the situation in Baiyue was in crisis. Now, even if the dragon heart and phoenix are sent to his mouth, I am afraid that it will be tasteless. But this is not the point. Nuhal was about to be swayed by Xiao Yi, took a deep breath, looked at Xiao Yi calmly, looked directly at him, and slowly asked, "Xiao Yi, what the hell do you want?" If Xiao Yi was going to kill himself, he would have killed long ago. Why not wait until now! However, Xiao Yi refused to reveal his cards, so that Nuhar has been in a passive speculation... Seeing Nuhar as a trapped beast that was forced to a dead end, Xiao Yi patted the armrest of the circle chair and smiled again: "Nuhar, why should you be so cautious, sit down and talk." Nuhal didn''t move, and his brown eyes were covered with layers of haze. Upon seeing this, Xiao Yi was not reluctant and did not answer the question: "Nuhar, this son of the world and ask you, do you want to be a lord of the country or a puppet king?" His tone was as casual as usual, but the sharp, eagle-like eyes made Nuhar seem to be strangled by eagle claws, almost breathless. Xiao Yi, what does he mean? He, he really intends to capture Baiyue? The reason is not to restore the elder brother Kui Lang, but Xiao Yi himself wants to annex?! Thinking of this, Nuhar instantly fell like an ice cellar, and he was cold all over him, from the inside to the outside, almost exhausted all his strength to not lose his mind. For a long time, Nuhar squeezed out a few words: "What do you mean, Xiao Shizi?" "Nuhar, I hate others to pretend to be stupid with this world!" Xiao Yi looked at Nuhar with a smile, picked up the tea cup on the side, and made the appearance of serving tea, "You go back, This time I have figured it out, and come to see this world son again, the time of this world son is very precious..." "..." Nuhars lips moved slightly, he stopped talking, the steps under his feet moved slightly, and he was about to turn around. He heard Xiao Yi sigh quietly: "Although this world is very patient, but my army in southern Xinjiang is hundreds of thousands of south Xinjiang soldiers cant wait long!" The threat in the words is beyond words. "Yes, brother." Fu Yunhe echoed with a smile, "Brothers asked me all day, when their knife can come out to see blood again!" In an instant, Nuhar felt that the blood in his body seemed to be frozen, and his body was almost no longer his own, and he could not move at all. Xiao Yi turned a blind eye, he made a gesture to the bamboo impatiently, "Don''t send guests for this world?!" Zhu responded respectfully and reached out to plead with Nuhar: "Please." Nuhar turned around hard and walked stiffly out of the door, one step, two steps... every step was so difficult, when he reached the threshold, the bamboo opened the door for him, and outside the house, the sun had mostly fallen From his point of view, he saw a huge cloud of fire in the western sky, like blood. The sky around was dim, and the night was about to come... Can I still wait until dawn? Once Xiao Yi scored Baiyue, would he still be useful to him? Nuhar gritted his teeth, stopped for a moment, and then turned suddenly as if he had made a decision. He strode to Xiao Yi and knelt on the cold bluestone floor without warning. Xiao Yi was still sitting in the distance, looking down at Nuhar, no surprise in his expression. Nuhar raised his eyes and looked at Xiao Yi again, only to think that the other''s beautiful face was as charming as the red flower on the other shore, and the legendary hell flower bloomed on Huangquan Road! This Xiao Yi is simply a poison dove wrapped in honey! Nuhar''s face fell down after all, and finally he knelt down on the ground humbly, his forehead slammed heavily on the ground, and swore slowly and extremely hard: "Nuhar is willing to be the pawn of the prince, and to be the leader of the prince." His kneeling representative bowed down to Xiao Yi from then on. Xiao Yi looked at Nuhar''s hair lightly, with a confident smile in the corner of his mouth... If South Xinjiang wants to be stable, it must be leveled. Nanliang just won, and it takes a lot of manpower and material resources to make Nanliang return to his mind. Under this premise, it is not wise to directly score Baiyue.No matter how good or bad, Nuhar is Baiyue''s righteous "jun", he is a good puppet, and he has enough time to slowly conquer Baiyue. As the saying goes: boil the frog in warm water! There are also small countries that are not so peaceful around southern Xinjiang... Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai once calculated that it will take at least five years to completely straighten out the ruined southern region. By that time, no matter who is sitting on the throne, dont want to be rash about it again. South Xinjiang is gesticulating. They need time! Need enough time! He will create a stable world for his stinky girl! An hour later, Nuhar was taken down. When Xiao Yi walked out of the box, a familiar eagle tellurium suddenly came from the sky above, so bright, so cheerful, so wanton! A sturdy gray eagle spread its wings straight towards the sky, and it seemed to reveal a sharp air that swallowed thousands of miles and was powerful. Xiao Yi looked up at the gray eagle in the air, smiled in the corner of his mouth, and released a strong momentum without talking. Xiao Yi put the thumb and index finger of his right hand in a ring and put it in his mouth, blowing a loud whistle. As soon as the ash heard the whistle, he dived down and stopped on Xiao Yi''s right arm. The golden eagle eyes looked at Xiao Yi as if they were asking, what''s the matter with me? Xiao Yi gently stroked along Xiao Hui''s neck a few times, then said with a smile: "Xiao Hui, do you want to see Han Yu?" Xiao Hui understood Han Yu''s name and made an excited tweet. A master and an eagle entered the study room between questions and answers. After a while, Little Grey flew out of the study window, and a small bamboo tube was added to the eagle''s foot. It sent out bursts of eagles while rushing towards the sky, and quickly turned into a black spot. At this moment, Nangong Yue, who was walking in the small garden, also heard the loud eagle cry, stopped, and looked up at the direction of Xiao Hui flying away, she vaguely guessed something.It seems that Xiao Hui will not return home for several days. Since Bai Bai took Han Yu to Nanliang, Xiaohui came and went, and was very busy. It wasn''t until Xiao Hui''s figure completely disappeared that Nangong Yue took back her eyes and continued to walk towards Yue Biju. Behind her, Bai Hui followed Bai Zhou. Xiao Fei just sent Bai Zhou to find her, hoping to send someone to send the dog back to Yan''s house. It turned out that on their way back from Anfu to Wangfu, Yan Xijun''s dog called Harrier Eagle secretly followed Xiao Fei, and the dog also had some cleverness. He was hiding in a storage box of Xiao Fei''s carriage while he was not paying attention It didn''t crawl out until it reached the Wang Mansion, and then entangled Xiao Fei, and Lai Zaiyu refused to leave. The wife of the Wangfu tried to pull it away, but it had a scary "wolf" face, so that the women did not dare to act rashly, and knew that the dog had a master, so it was not easy to take too rough. means. Xiao Fei, a girl who was not out of the cabinet, was really inconvenient to send someone to Yan Man to give the dog to a man, so he asked Bai Zhou to ask Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue also remembers the dog named Harrier, who seems to like Xiao Fei quite... Recalling the scene that Spring Hunt saw when he returned, Nangong Yue ticked the corner of her lips funny and went straight through the small garden. Yuebi Curie was very lively. From afar, Nangong Yue heard the lively and excited barking of the dog: "Wang--, Wang--" As soon as Nangong Yue entered the yard, she saw Xiao Fei was sitting at the stone table under the willow tree in the yard. A gray dog ??was squatting by the corner of her skirt, and she was shaking her tongue with excitement while shaking wildly Holding the tail. "Meow--" A soft cat cry suddenly sounded, and Nangong Yue noticed that there was still an orange cat in the same posture next to the gray dog. The orange cat learned that the big dog stuck out its tongue and shook its tail. "Poof" Xiao Fei couldn''t help but look at it, looking at this gray dog ??with a fierce look but actually being stupid, and he was very angry and funny. Nangong Yue also couldn''t help but chuckled, and suddenly attracted Xiao Fei''s attention. "Sister-in-law." Xiao Fei stood up to meet, unexpectedly for the stupid dog, let his sister-in-law ran. Thinking, Xiao Fei couldn''t help but looked at the Greyhound again, the Greyhound Harrier immediately stood up excitedly, and his tail was thrown more enthusiastically. Xiao Ju continued to learn its movements. Xiao Fei''s eyes twitched, and this dog stayed on again, but he was going to bring his little orange out of control! It really disappointed such a magnificent name as Harrier Eagle... In other words, how could that son Yan San use this kind of dog as a hound? According to her, it is possible for this dog to let it chase its prey, and it may be a little difficult to let it hunt. Now think about it again, she and Chang Huanwei mistakenly thought it was a wolf and it was really funny! Looking at Xiao Fei''s depressed mood for the past few days because the dog seems to be better for a while, Nangong Yue''s lips and corners are also high. Sister Fei is very sensible, but sometimes Nangong Yue is worried that she is too sensible.She is still young and can''t affect her life because of Xiao Fang''s shamelessness... Girls should be more lively. But even so, this dog is not suitable for long stay in the palace, which makes Nangong Yue secretly feel a little pity. "Bai Hui," Nangong Yue ordered, "You take the dog to Zhu Xing and let Zhu Xing send someone back." "Yes, Princess of the World." Bai Huifu took his life. Harrier Eagle seemed to understand, turned around and ran, and several Baihui chased him. Harrier Hawk looked back, spread his limbs and ran, then... It just hit a tree in the yard. Xiao Fei laughed. 692 Chapter 681 The sky is bright, Nangong Yue is in Xiao Yi''s urgent staring eyes, and has quickly explained some of the trivial things in the palace. Subsequently, the two went to the Dongyi Gate together. Fu Yunyan and Nangong Xin were already waiting there, and a group of horses and horses quickly left the gate of East Street and went all the way to Zhuangzi outside the city. Zhuangzi was not far away, and the carriage drove for more than an hour. He took a short break, used some farm food in Zhuangzi, and went fishing on the rafting in the afternoon. Looking at Nangong Yue''s leisurely and brisk look, Xiao Yi looked forward to the next Nanliang trip.Unfortunately, there is no hot spring in this village... Because tomorrow I will go to the Great Buddha Temple early in the morning to put incense sticks. This night, Nangong Yue and Fu Yunyan returned to Zhuangzi early to rest. On the second day, the four got up earlier, and the sky was barely white. They had already rode lightly to the Big Buddha Temple. In fact, Xiao Yi sent someone to say hello to the Big Buddha Temple, and sent someone to stare over there. When they arrived at the foot of Litong Mountain, the sky was not yet bright, and there were already many followers on the road. This is not the first time that Nangong Yue has come to the Great Buddha Temple. Shumen Shulu took Fu Yunyan to Guanyin Hall to worship Son Guanyin. In front of the Temple of Avalokitesvara, the seven- or eight-year-old Xiao Shami was standing outside the hall. He stretched his neck and looked at it from time to time. When he saw Nangong Yue and his party came, he greeted him with a smile and greeted him with a double palm. ." Xiaosha relieved herself secretly, but fortunately they came early. Yesterday, Shiziye sent someone to summon that the imperial concubine was coming to Guanyin Hall to make incense sticks. They must stop others, and they were not allowed to use their teachers to move the crowd, so as not to let the imperial concubine see the flaws. Since Shi Zi Ye and Shi Zi Fei wanted to travel in plain clothes, the host was of course inconvenient, so he sent himself to stay here.The other monks in the temple were also trembling, so they were afraid that someone would come early... Buddha said that all beings are equal.This Buddhist shrine must stop believers from incense, is it not to blaspheme the Buddha?Even the big Buddhist temple in the southern part of the palace in the town can''t offend! Xiao Shami was still young, and inevitably revealed unnatural abnormalities in her behavior. Nangong Yue suddenly saw the strangeness of the other party. He glanced thoughtfully at Xiao Yi, could it be him... Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yue with a smirk, without any guilty conscience.As a king of Zhennan, did he even have the privilege to conquer the incense? Nangong Yue gave Xiao Yi a glance, the quiet place of the Buddha, now is not the time to worry about him. The little Sha Mi almost couldn''t wait to take the four into the temple. The maid helped to light the incense and sent it to the hands of the masters. The four kneeled piously on the four futons in front of the Guanyin statue. Nangong Yue knelt down with her hands in prayer and prayed before the Guanyin statue. Guanyin Bodhisattva, she is not holding her feet temporarily, she came to ask for it last year. Can she give her and Ayi a baby now? Both boys and girls are good, as long as they are their children, that is their most precious baby! The corner of Nangong Yue''s mouth is slightly hooked, and there seems to be a fat baby who smiles brightly at her... Xu Yu opened her eyes. At this time, Fu Yunyan beside her just asked for a sign and was excited to find someone to solve the sign with Nangong Xin. "Doctor, can you ask for a sign?" Then Xiao Shami handed the sign to Nangong Yue again. Nangong Yue responded, took the sign, then shook it piously, and a bamboo stick fell out of it. Bai Hui quickly leaned over to pick up the bamboo stick and handed it to Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue stood up with Xiao Yi''s help, and she took Xiao Yi to the side to find the old monk to sign. After the old monk squinted at the bamboo sticks, he handed them a signature, which read- Peach red willows and green hills spring, Spit out strange flowers to love people. Flowers must be fruitful, Fengyun swept away Yong Jinlun. Nangong Yue said it silently in her mouth, as if she understood the meaning of the sign, and her pretty face was stained with Feixia. Thrush threw it together curiously, glanced at it, and said in surprise: "World...... Young lady, this is a sign!" The princess of the world asked for the signing, which means that Bixiaotang will soon have a grandson! Thrush threw his hands together and said the Buddha. Rao is that Xiao Yi is not a believer in Buddha. He heard that it was a sign, and he was also very happy. I felt that this big Buddhist temple was a bit magical. I can see that I and Ayue will have a little Ayue soon! Xiao Yi was in a good mood, and boldly ordered to add 5,000 yuan of sesame oil to the Big Buddha Temple. He was so happy that Xiao Sha Mi squinted, and he led Bai Hui to donate sesame oil money... After that, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue walked slowly towards the direction of Beilin. After Fu Yunyan and Nangong Xin had just unsigned, they went there first. Xiao Yi took Nangyue''s hand without hesitation and walked on the path between the bamboo forests, surrounded by a green bamboo, as if there were only bamboos in this world, only the two of them remained... "Ayue," Xiao Yi walked and looked at Nangongyue beside him with a smile, "There is nothing wrong with the military camp for a while, let''s start tomorrow." Thinking of starting from tomorrow, you can get rid of those surrounding them. The follower beside him, Xiao Yi''s eyes gleamed, and a brilliant splendor was blooming. Nangong Yue''s steps were stagnant, and he looked up at Xiao Yi in disbelief, slightly tipping his eyes to show his doubts. "Ayue, you are less than sixteen, why are you so forgetful?" Xiao Yi deliberately touched Nangongyue''s hair and reminded, "Nanliang, don''t we say we''re going to Nanliang together? ?" Nangong Yue blinked slowly, almost doubting that she had auditory hallucinations. She promised to go to Nanliang with Xiao Yi, but she thought it was at least one or two months later, no matter how Xiao Yi said so and left! Nangong Yue resisted the urge to support her and patiently said, "Ai, Aunt Fu, brother and sister-in-law are still there." The implication is that if there is a guest at home, the owner will leave the guest and suddenly go away! Xiao Yi, without any introspection, clicked on Nangong Yue''s forehead and said, "Ayue, you are too confined to the bar." He shrugged and said in a straightforward manner, "Anyway! It''s himself! And Xiao Hezi The house was also prepared for marriage. If Aunt Fu and A Xin did not want to live in Bixiaotang, they would live in Xiaohezi too!" Anyway, Mrs. Fu is Fu Yunhe''s mother. Nangong Xin and Fu Yunyan are Fu Yunhe''s sister-in-law and sister. It is reasonable to move to live with Fu Yunhe. Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Yi quietly, and what he said seemed really reasonable.But based on her many years of understanding of Xiao Yi, if he is taken away by his misrepresentation, then don''t think of returning to the right path.It is best to stick to your principles from the beginning. Xiao Yi didn''t expect to persuade Nangong Yue so easily. He blinked, and the twinned peach blossom eyes became pitiful, shaking Nangong Yue''s hand coquettishly, saying, "Ayue, then If it is late, it will be impossible again!" A few of the thrushes that followed dozens of feet were almost unable to bear to look directly at them. Why are the couples spoiled by their wives? It''s even worse than the cat Xiaobai and Xiaojue that a handsome seven-footed boy is so good at being a good boy! Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yue without blinking, his eyes like a cold star seemed to be faintly covered with water. Nangong Yue sighed helplessly and was defeated by Xiao Yi. At the sight of Nangong Yue nodded, Xiao Yi immediately smiled. If it were not a Buddhist shrine, he really wanted to hug her and turn around a few times... It''s okay, he remembered it first! Looking at Xiao Yi''s thief''s smile, Nangong Yue''s eyelids jumped, and there was a strange feeling in her heart. Before she could think about it, she heard Fu Yunyan''s cry from the stele forest in front of him: "Ayue, Ayi!" Fu Yunyan waved vigorously at the two of them, and Nangong Yue speeded up and walked over.After the four people saw the monument in the Big Buddha Temple, they went to the other temples and worshipped again. After using some vegetarian food, they left the Big Buddha Temple together and returned to Bixiao Hall. Tomorrow, he will leave for Nanliang. As soon as Nangong Yue returns to the yard, she will ask the girls to unpack the boxes and say that they will prepare a few clothes for travel. The maids opened all the camphor boxes in the inner room, and the little maids were all very excited. They all thought to themselves and did not know who could go out with the princess of the world this time. However, when they heard that Shizi was going to go out alone with Shizi without taking them, they were almost scared. Bai Hui was fairly calm, and her thrush stuttered directly: "Shi... Shizi, are you going to Nanliang with Shiziye?" This Nanliang is hundreds of miles away from southern Xinjiang. Who will serve the princess of the world along the way?! Count on Shiziye? It would be nice if he could take care of himself! Nangong Yue also had some headaches at first, but it is rare to go out with Xiao Yi and be more willing to obey his wishes.Anyway, I have my hands and feet, are you afraid that I won''t wash the bed?It''s just a little trouble to comb the hair... She nodded with a smile and said, "Thrush, find some riding outfits for me." Thrush has never questioned Nangong Yue''s instructions, but at this time, he couldn''t help but persuade Shizi. She was about to speak, and heard Xiao Yi said with great interest: "Ayue, let me pick your clothes." He looked at the maidservants in a house and felt that these girls were indeed very eye-catching, so he waved and said, "Come on, all of you." The maids looked at each other and asked Shi Ziye to help Shi Zifei organize her clothes. Isn''t this trouble? But the master told her, the princess of the world did not object, and the girls had to act on their orders, retreating one by one, and Bai Hui hesitated for a moment, but he still said: "The grandfather, the princess, and Mrs. Qiao. The hour came..." Bai Hui didn''t have a chance to talk down again, and Xiao Yi waved again impatiently.It was nothing new for his aunt to come, just to annoy his father, what''s the matter with them?! Bai Hui blessed her body again and quit the inner room respectfully. Finally, the ears were clean. Xiao Yi swept the opened camphor box around and took out a set of Begonia red riding suit from one of the boxes, saying: "Ayue, this suit is good, it suits your skin color." Nangong Yue''s taste for Xiao Yi is already very strange. Anyway, the brighter the color, the more he thinks she looks better.Don''t even think about it, they went out in plain clothes, of course, they shouldn''t be too shocked. but Nangong Yue stared at Xiao Yi''s young and beautiful face, which was even more delicate than the woman''s face. Perhaps he was the most flamboyant face? Or, simply let him wear a veil to cover his face along the way? Thinking, Nangong Yue flashed a cunning smile in his eyes, and he couldn''t help it. Xiao Yi blinked suspiciously, why did he feel as if he saw a trace in Ah Yue''s eyes... "Disgusting"? Nangong Yue felt that Xiao Yi''s expression was wrong, and she smiled casually: "Ai, can we prepare the same color clothes?" In a word, Xiao Yi successfully diverted his attention and said: This idea is good, so that when they go out, others will know that the smelly girl is his! He was about to speak, but he moved his eyebrows and looked in the direction of the door curtain. The next moment, he heard Bai Hui''s voice ringing outside: "The prince of the prince, the prince of the prince, and the girl of Campanulaceae are here. A trip to the outside study in the past." Xiao Yi frowned, it was really troublesome to die. He was about to say no, but Nangong Yue spoke first, and said, "Ai, let''s go and see." Then, she put down a set of lake-colored riding gear and winked at Xiao Yi. Fang Caibaihui talked about Madam Qiao, and now the King of Zhennan called them over again, and the so-called thing was clear at a glance. Xiao Yi hooked his lips, and the two exchanged a knowing look. Xiao Yimo lingered and relied on Nangong Yue for a while, the two talents went to the outer courtyard of the Wangfu together, and went all the way to the outer library of King Zhennan. In the study room, Mrs. Qiao was indeed there, sitting upright on a mahogany circle chair by the window with a straight face, and her cold eyes turned to Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue. The two acted as if they hadn''t seen it, and stepped forward casually. After seeing the ceremony, King Zhennan made them both sit down in a good mood, and then glanced at Mrs. Qiao, indicating that she would take the lead. Mrs. Qiao took a sip of the hot tea slowly, and then said: "Ai, Princess Shi, now Luan Ge''s mother is off, your father Wang is in his prime, and there is no personal care beside him..." really Nangong Yue lowered her eyes and smiled secretly: This Madam Qiao is also too anxious.Anfu''s banquet had also passed in the past day. She couldn''t wait to bring people in. She didn''t know what An''s family had promised her. Mrs. Qiao carried the shelf and continued earnestly: "There is no mistress in this large royal palace, and it is not like a rumor. It is reasonable to continue the string as soon as possible." The King of Zhennan nodded slightly as he listened, his elder sister finally considered him for the last time! If the continuation of the string was initiated by the King of Zhennan and the princes and princes, it would inevitably appear that he was anxious, and it would be more appropriate for Mrs. Qiao to speak. Xiao Yi''s mouth was slightly ticked, he was always cynical, so that Madam Qiao could not see his anger for a moment. "I wonder if the father and aunt can be selected?" Xiao Yi asked directly. Zhennan Wang cleared his throat and tried to say as usual: "Ai, your aunt just said that Anjia intends to marry his daughter-in-law into the palace, what do you think?" Mrs. Qiao''s eyes flashed brightly, her eyes bright, and she said, "If you want to continue your father''s chord, can your son''s daughter-in-law stop it?"If Xiao Yi dares to stop, she dares to make this happen! Mrs. Qiao waited for Xiao Yi to object. The more Xiao Yi objected, the greater the suspicion between their father and son. Then the king of Zhennan would remember how good her elder sister was to him! Xiao Yi thought about it with her toes and knew what Madam Qiao was thinking. The smile on the corner of her mouth deepened, revealing the sarcasm that was not easily noticed by others. It!" Nangong Yue responded obediently, consistently lowering her eyebrows and being gentle and gentle. Madam Qiao was dumbfounded for a moment, and almost pinched herself secretly.Is this still her eldest nephew who is working against his father? King Zhennan was also somewhat surprised, and rarely smiled a little satisfied at Xiao Yi. Since he married the concubine, this mistress has become more sensible and knows that it is not easy to experience his father.It''s no wonder that as the saying goes, three generations of prosperous wives are obtained, and evil wives are obtained to destroy the whole family.This daughter-in-law is really wrong! The king of Zhennan squeezed his beard and said, "The continuation of the string is handled by the concubine Shizi." Xiao Yi said quietly on his face, and said with a smile: "Father, my son and I will go out recently, and we will arrange it when we come back." "Okay, I''ll wait until you come back." Zhennan Wang was in a good mood and smiled. He did not think that Xiao Yi would perfunctory himself, and his son had no other merits, that is, his temper was fairly straightforward. One was one, and he was too lazy to perfunctory. If he was not happy, even if he was his father, he would have no way to take him. Thinking of the beauty he saw in Anfu that day, a flash of heat flashed in his eyes. Mrs. Qiao on the side was tightly locked in her eyebrows.She understood, Xiao Yi, he wanted to delay time! She blinked her eyes and smiled to the king of Zhennan: "Brother, it''s just a continuation of the string, and it doesn''t need to be grand. Since Ai doesn''t object, let''s settle this matter quickly. If Ai and Princess Shi are going out, I too You can help with it first..." When the king of Zhennan moved, the elder sister said the same, even if the concubine was not present, the elder sister could also help to manage the wedding in advance, so that when Xiao Yi and the concubine returned, they could directly hold the wedding. Nangong Yue is very used to the temperament of the king of the south of the town. She smiled slightly and said decently: "Auntie, father Wang Xuxian is also a matter of concern in the Wang Mansion. The nephew-in-law thinks that she can''t act too hastily." Then, she owed her to the King of Zhennan, "Father Wang, the three girls in Anjia since childhood Growing up in Xing''an City, I just arrived in Luoyue City recently. I don''t know the character of my daughter-in-law... Father Wang, the daughter-in-law thought it was the father who sent someone to Xing''an City to inquire, so as not to be like Aunt Mei... The old thing repeats itself." Nangong Yue reminded implicitly that she also deliberately guided the eyes of Zhennan King towards Madam Qiao. At the thought of Aunt Mei, the heart of King Zhennan jumped suddenly, and the heart that had settled down a little because of the rest of Xiao Fang''s heart hung up again, as if he had returned to the original uneasiness. Yes!Aunt Mei wasnt the eldest sister who sent Wang Fang to the little Fang... The result was almost a huge disaster for Wang Fang! Thinking, the right hand of Zhennan Wang could not help but clenched into a fist. Although I haven''t figured out whether the elder sister has anything to do with the matter in the end, this time the continuation of the string was initiated by the elder sister. Wouldn''t this girl settle down have any problems? The king of Zhennan couldn''t help but wonder. Originally, the King of Zhennan had ordered that Madam Qiao should not be allowed to step into the palace of the King of Zhennan again, but today she was waiting for herself at the door of the Wangfu early in the morning. She successfully coaxed herself into the Wangfu with the continued string. But thinking about it now, the King of Zhennan felt a bit strange. The eldest sister said that the unpleasant point is that it is not good to be unprofitable. She has spared no effort in this matter. Wouldnt it be the familys promise to her? Thinking of this, King Zhennan''s eyes became obscured. Mrs. Qiao knew nothing about Aunt Mei. She didn''t even know that Aunt Mei had been burned to death by a fire. She thought that this man happened to be her aunt in the royal palace. Naturally, I didn''t notice that King Zhennan''s expression was a bit wrong. She raised her eyebrows and said strangely to the King of Zhennan: "Brother, your daughter-in-law is too wide. I am the first time I heard that a daughter-in-law is in the father-in-law''s room. I''m not afraid of being joked by people. The palace in Zhennan is not big or small." The King of Zhennan didn''t answer, and looked at Madam Qiao with a staring look, her eyes were like sharp swords, as if she wanted to see through her, and Madam Qiao giggled in her heart, carefully recalling what she said and confessing what she said. The sentence is on the side of King Zhennan, no problem! 693 Chapter 682 Nangong Yue calmly looked at Madam Qiao and said: "Aunt, the father-in-law''s matter, it is naturally not our turn to be a junior. I and Ayi and I have not stopped the father-in-law, but this continued string is not satisfied. Concubine, always follow the rules." Nangong Yue smiled slightly and said in a meaningful way: "As the saying goes, marrying a wife should be a virtue, the wife is not virtuous for three generations. The nephew-in-law reminds the father to ask about the character of the Anjia girl, but what is wrong? Which family didnt go to check on each others family morality and character before they talked about marriage? She looked at Madam Qiao intently, and asked deliberately, Isnt this in the aunts house? Mrs. Qiao''s pupils shrank and she was about to speak. Then she listened to Nangong Yue and sighed: "It''s no wonder that the concubine in the aunt''s house is not a concubine, the wife is not a wife, the son is not a son, and the daughter-in-law is not a daughter-in-law." Madam Qiao was stuck in her chest with anger, remembering the endless bad things in her house, only thinking that Nangong Yue''s words and sentences were piercing her heart.She looked angrily at King Zhennan and wanted to sue: "Brother, look at Princess Shizi..." Who thought, the King of Zhennan waved his hands impatiently, and said: "Sister, the princess of the world is reasonable, but it is not a joy. This marriage is not in a hurry, or it is slowly and securely." Zhennan Wang''s face was gone, and his brow furrowed tightly. Anjia...whether you really want to marry your daughter-in-law, or don''t have any plans, you should really investigate.In order to avoid the repetition of Xiao Fang''s things! Mrs. Qiao was dumbfounded when she heard the words. Her younger brother was really guilty of being condemned by the concubine. What the concubine said, he should have. The more she thought, the more unwilling she was, but she talked to her mouth, and she persuaded herself that even if Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue wanted to procrastinate, they could not stop the younger brother from continuing the string, and the younger brothers impression of the Anjia girl was indeed very good, otherwise I won''t be persuaded by myself in three words... that is, just wait a little longer. Mrs. Qiao took a deep breath, after all she could bear it. Come to Japan and wait for the younger brother to marry Ansan girl. In the future, his wife will blow the pillow wind, and his ears will naturally soften. At that time, Rao is the concubine of this world, no longer evil, and dont want to continue to be a good man in the royal palace. ! Soon after, Xiao Yi pulled Nangong Yue and retreated, leaving the sisters of Zhennan Wang in the study. The little couple gradually walked away until they came to an unmanned path, Xiao Yi suddenly said: "Leave a little Fang, and another An''s. Father Wang will have to suffer a few more losses, It will hurt the heart." Xiao Yi sighed and shook his head, listening to seem to be breaking his heart for his father, but the smile on his face betrayed his true thoughts. Anjia really couldn''t sit still, this is to find a way out for his family.It''s just that since then, if they wanted to start a business with Baiyue, or even betray their own country for that, they should be conscious. I thought that once tied to the palace of Zhennan, it would be a hundred, and it can only be said that it is too naive! The king of Zhennan can even give up easily. When he finds out the "truth" himself, what will happen to Anjia and this big sister who has always caused him trouble... The two looked at each other and smiled, Xiao Yi blinked, and said with a wide smile: "Ayue, we will be able to watch the show when we come back." Nangong Yue looked at the slyness in his eyes and silently wept a tear of sympathy for King Zhennan and Madam Qiao. After this time, the King of Zhennan might not dare to resume his heart easily after the meeting.After all, the concubine can give up, and the wife-in-law... I haven''t heard of any mansion that would abandon and kill a wife-in-law after every third. So good, anyway, Ai and she will not allow anyone to occupy the position of the concubine''s Princess Zhennan. The two quickly put the subject behind their heads and continued to talk about the preparations for the sunrise, their hearts were full of expectations... Early in the morning, it was a suitable day for travel. When the rising sun was halfway up, the two horses galloped out of the gate of Bixiaotang''s East Street. Xiao Fei and Bai Hui''s maids went to the Dongyi Gate in person.Both Xiao Fei and Bai Hui were dignified, Xiao Fei stared at Xiao Yi from beginning to end, his eyes seemed to be warning, if he did not take care of his wife came back. If not for watching Nangong Yue''s interest, Xiao Fei really wanted to persuade her to think again. After the two tall horses came out of the East Street gate, the horseshoes gradually went away. The East Street gate closed again, isolating those melancholy and reluctances inside the door. After a short period of dissatisfaction, Nangong Yue''s mind quickly became free with the horseshoes flying. The little couple left Luoyue City and went south all the way, without a plan, and everything went with their will. They went to the beach to see the vast ocean and the rising sun rising slowly on the surface of the sea, and they went out to fish with the fishermen; They went to Hanlu Mountain again, where the waterfall was majestic and magnificent, and it seemed amazing to Nangong Yue; They also went to the ordinary villages and towns, stayed in the villagers'' houses, wandered around the temple fair to see and eat, it was uncomfortable; They also went down the bamboo row with ordinary people. If they missed the post, they would use the sky as a seat and the ground as a quilt... Probably only when the previous life traveled with the grandfather to practice medicine, Nangong Yue enjoyed this kind of easy-going life. Although there were inconveniences, it also made people feel wanton. This is probably the feeling of "fighting swords and lakes, traveling all over the world". They walked slowly for six or seven days before they came to Nanliang territory. Nanjiang and Wang are already the difference between the north, the south, and the north, but it wasn''t until now that Nangong Yue realized that South Xinjiang was still Dayu after all. The feeling of that kind of bone exuded people can deeply feel that it was in the territory of Dayu, while South Liang is another country. Whether it is the local customs, the people''s appearance, language, clothing... are all very different from them. The young couple entered the country and dressed in Nanliang''s clothes, but the Nanliang people had darker skin and deeper facial features than the Dayu people. Although they wore Nanliang clothes, they looked at their appearance and knew that they were not Nanliang people. Wherever I went, it inevitably attracted a lot of curious eyes. The Nanliang people secretly wondered if they were Dayu people. Now that Nanliang is captured by the Nanjiang Army, the guards of the Nanliang cities have long been replaced by soldiers of the Nanyu Army in Dayu, so the people of Nanliang are already familiar with the appearance of the Dayu people. Xiao Yi has never cared about other people''s gaze, or that he was not uncommonly seen when he was in Dayu. The two men continued to travel south freely and arrived at a town named Mohu City two days later. The Lake City is a large city on the north side of Nanliang, which is prosperous in all directions. If this is an uninformed person, it is impossible to see that it is under the control of the enemy country. On the lively street, the two led a horse to wander around casually, and Nangong Yue was suddenly attracted by some small stalls selling garlands on the roadside. Nanliang''s garland is very beautiful, with flowers of jasmine, white magnolia, calendula, rose, lily of the valley, etc., which are not only beautiful, but also fragrant. If the flowers are not easy to preserve, Nangong Yue really wanted to buy a few strings and bring them back to Nanjiang to make gifts for Xiao Fei. After a while, Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi wore several strings of garlands on their necks and wrists. Although Xiao Yi was a man, he was outstanding, and he did not tweak. The appearance of wearing a wreath was quite natural. Attracting more stunning eyes, Nangong Yue could not help but look at him from time to time, showing a bright smile. Of course Xiao Yi knew what she was laughing, but she was still allowed to "dress up" herself. Sometimes, he thinks A Yue is really strange. She is clearly such a confident person, but why do you always think other people are looking at him? Doesn''t she know that she is the most dazzling one? Let him wish to stick his eyes to her forever, so he had to alertly release the warning eyes, proclaiming that his stinky girl had already become famous! There are small stalls arranged on both sides of the wide street. In addition to selling flowers, they also sell some gadgets, snacks and the like. In the eyes of Nangong Yue, everything is new and strange, stopping at almost every stall. When I saw fresh and interesting things, I bought them all, and then I walked a small half of the street. They were already heavily burdened. Xiao Yi smiled and ridiculed: "Ayue, we will buy a carriage later!" Nangong Yue looked at the jumble of two horses, and there was a trace of amazement on her small face, shifting the topic: "Ai, I''m tired, let''s find a place to rest." Xiao Yi was good at her. Nangong Yue glanced around half a circle at random, his eyes attracted by a restaurant on the front right, looking at the facade of the restaurant and the appearance of welcoming customers, it seems that the business is not bad. "Ai, let''s go there." She pointed to the restaurant road, of course, the restaurant has a signature, but for Nangong Yue, the text of Nanliang is just like Tianshu. Fortunately, Xiao Yi understands some Nanliang words and can also understand Nanliang words. Although speaking a bit jerky, it is already more than enough to communicate with Nanliang people. Nangong Yue is not a person who does everything by herself, but in the past it was good for Wang and Nanjiang. She has always been accustomed to knowing everything. Now in Nanliang, even the small things of eating and drinking tea have to bother Xiao Yi. At first, she was also a little unaccustomed, but soon she enjoyed the feeling of leaning on Xiao Yi with ease, and she also learned another language-more like drawing by hand. Xiao Yi told Nangong Yue that the restaurant was called Jinri Restaurant. After the restaurant was overcrowded, Xiao Yi communicated with the welcoming Xiaoer Xiaoer a few words, and then told Nangong Yue: "Ayue, the elegant seat upstairs is full..." Nangong Yue smiled indifferently: "Then sit in the lobby on the first floor." After all, it is not more convenient to go out than in Luoyue City. It is enough to take some lunch and rest a little. Xiao Yi naturally responded, instructing the second child to lead them. Xiao Er smiled and led them inside. This restaurant is bigger than the outside. In addition to the outside lobby, there is a lobby inside with a bead curtain. It is also full of drinkers and diners. . They walked in all the way until they stopped at a table against the wall. Xiao Er warmly invited the two to sit down, and Xiao Yi directly ordered him to take a table for specialty dishes. Xiao Er suddenly smiled more attentively. After serving tea and wine to the two, he retreated first. Nangong Yue looked at the surroundings curiously. The restaurant was full of seats and looked very lively. Those guests were talking in a mouthful of words, not only the guests at the same table, but also the people at the next table also took calls from time to time. . While Nangong Yue was looking around, Xiao Yi, who was holding a wine glass in her hand, was also looking around. Nangong Yue could only rely on watching, but he could get more information from listening. A bearded middle-aged man at the next table was angrily speaking to his friend at the same table: "...the king of the south of the town is going to pervert in Nanliang, our sins are serious, and God is afraid that it will soon bring disaster. ." A young man at the other table asked nervously: "This big brother, what you said is true?" "Of course it is." An old goatee in the corner took a picture of the table and said with a terrified look, "This is what Aliman Muzen said personally! The black dead insects will sweep us through the lake at noon today , Damaging plants, devouring livestock, and even people, and then the entire lake lake city will be devoured! Next, the pest will spread to other towns, until swallowing the entire Nanliang!" When I heard the Black Dead Worm, there was a commotion all around, and the diners whispered and became more and more excited. Although Nangong Yue can''t understand Nanliang language, she has always paid attention to the movements in the lobby. She raises her eyebrows slightly and feels weird. After she came to Nanliang, she found that the folk customs here were obviously more sturdy than Dayu, and Nanjiang was far behind.But even so, there is still a clear boundary between people, especially strangers. The atmosphere like now is not so much lively, it is more like noisy, no, or indignation. She narrowed her eyes suspiciously. At this time, Xiao Er happened to be holding a few cold dishes first, and Xiao Yi inadvertently asked in Nanliang language: "Primary 2, I heard what they said about black dead insects, what is this black dead insect. thing?" Xiao Er''s face is not very good-looking, after swallowing, he explained that the black dead insect is the "God of Disaster"!The pattern on its back is like a skull, an unknown bug.The black dead insects will appear once every ten years, ranging from ruining the village of Shantu, and from the plague that swept across thousands of miles. No one has survived the plague.There are countless such cases recorded in the history books. For example, more than a hundred years ago, Nanliang once ushered in a terrifying earth dragon to turn over, and tens of thousands of black dead insects came afterwards, eating the earth and eating grass. For thousands of miles, the country has almost wiped out half of it... Xiao Er sighed and wanted to spit out bitter water, but thought that the guest in front of him was a stranger, or left without a word. At the same time, the atmosphere in the lobby became more and more exciting. The bearded middle-aged man stood up and said to the others: "At noon today, Aliman Muchan will open the altar to cast a spell and pray with his own centuries. God, take back the disaster!" "Mu Chan deserves to be Mu Chan, a benevolence for all peoples." An old woman lamented with emotion. Other diners also echoed one after another, with a hearty look. At this moment, a young man with a square face by the window suddenly said, "Actually, after the South Xinjiang Army entered our Nanliang, it neither slaughtered nor burned and looted..." "Shut up!" The old goatee interrupted the young man with a sharp face, pointing at him and scolding, "The foreign enemy is the foreign enemy. As a Nanliang, you even spoke for the Dayu who invaded my land in Nanliang. Not worthy of my Nanliang people!" Although the Nanliang people present knew that it was Nanliang who first sent troops to Dayu, but at this moment, who would be "straight" to blame his country, all looked at the young man with indignation and contempt. Blaming the words so that the young man flushed with blush, and soon fled and fled... Even if the original Nangong Yue is still a little uncertain, ninety percent is sure at the moment. "Ai..." Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Yi inquiringly. Xiao Yi filled himself with wine again, then sent it to Nangong Yue''s mouth, and said in a coquettish tone: "Ayue, this wine is not bad, not strong, can you also try it?" Nangong Yue''s eyes twitched weakly, took a sip in his hand, and raised her eyebrows slightly.Huh?The wine was indeed sweet, so I took another sip and tried it. When Xiao Yi withdrew his hand and sipped out the remaining water and wine in the glass, Nangong Yue suddenly realized that the wine glass just now was Xiao Yi, and her face was reddish. Facing Xiao Yi''s smiling eyes, she urged him calmly and calmly. Xiao Yi changed the position obediently and sat next to Nangong Yue. He attached her ear to her ear and quietly repeated the matter just now. Nangong Yue uses cold dishes at will while listening. What is the main dish of this restaurant? Not to mention, this cold dish is really well done, sour and sweet, very appetizing. Nangong Yue unwittingly took one chopstick after another. After eating most of the dishes, Xiao Yi stopped chopsticks and raised her eyebrows with interest until she talked about the harm of the black dead insect. For the first time, she heard about the insect Black Death, but does it really have such an evil door? Based on her understanding of snakes, worms and ants, these small creatures often have their own instincts to avoid dangers in the coming crisis. Is this the same for the black dead insects?Or is it Xiao Yi took Nangong Yue''s hand and tickled it gently in her palm. The two people knew what each other wanted without saying much. Next, they put their minds on the food, and its no wonder that this restaurant is full of seats. The drinks and dishes here are full of color and flavor. Even Nangong Yue rarely puts down the principle of eight meals and eats more. Mouth, Xiao Yi swept away the remaining dishes. As the noon approached, some diners in the restaurant settled their bills and greeted each other to go out, saying that they were going to see Aliman Mu''s altar practice. Xiao Yi randomly threw a silver coin to Xiao Er, and happily pulled Nangong Yue to watch the excitement with the crowd. A large number of Nanliang people rushed in the direction of the city, and other streets could also see many people walking in the same direction. The closer to the center of the city, the denser the flow of people. It was almost noon at this moment, and the scorching sun was heading, and Nanliang''s weather was two points hotter than that of Nanjiang. Xiao Yi randomly found a stall and bought two hats, which he wore on their heads. The Nanliang people have a habit of wearing Dai Dou. The dresses of Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi are not only unobtrusive, but at first glance, they are more like Nanliang people. A lot of people have already gathered in the market square in the middle of the city. Those devout believers have sat there cross-legged for a long time, circle by circle, layer upon layer, at first glance, there are at least hundreds of people... The individual''s eyes are shining brightly, exuding a kind of pious to almost crazy light. A three-foot wooden platform was built in the center of the believers. Above the wooden platform, an old man with white hair and white hair was sitting cross-legged on a futon, wearing a white robe, and his white hair was scattered like a watch. It''s kind of fairy-tale to come to me. There are many religious people in Nanliang, some believe in Buddhism, some believe in religion, some believe in esotericism... and some in Nanliang state religion-piety. This Aliman is a prudent master of Taoism, and is respected as "Mu Chan". "Mu Chan" is a Nanliang language, which is translated into the Dayu language, and Yomo means "reincarnation." Mu Chan has been practicing for many years and has a high prestige in Nanliang, with devout believers everywhere. Recently, he just traveled to Lihu City. When he predicted that there would be a disaster here, Alimanmu Zen, who was compassionate, felt unbearable. He stayed in Lihu City to pray for the blessings in the night and night, hoping that God would give mercy. Altar practice! A lot of devout Nanliang people poured into the square one after another, crowding the whole square, crowded, and it seemed that even the surrounding temperature had risen with the high mood of everyone... "Looking at the sun, will it be noon for another incense stick?" A dry young man next to him looked up at the sun and hesitantly said to the chunky young man beside him, "Will the black dead insect really come?" The chunky youth looked eagerly at the old man with white hair and white hair, and said without fist, "Since Aliman Muchan said it, it must be true!" "Mu Chan is over one hundred years old and still in high spirits, but he has become a golden body and opened his eyes!" The other people around me responded one after another, all of them shining on the face, and the eager and pious eyes were all concentrated on the old man. Xiao Yi casually looked around, his eyes stayed in the northwest for a moment, and he hooked his lips with interest. interesting! It''s really fun! Digression 694 Chapter 683 "Ayue, I''m so grown up, I haven''t seen a decent person with open eyes." Xiao Yi helped Fudou and looked at Nangongyue with a smile. "Let''s see in the past?" He blinked earnestly at Nangong Yue, his expression almost acting cute. Nangong Yue has always taken him for granted, so naturally he should. So, Xiao Yi took Nangong Yue to the wooden platform together. At first, no one noticed their existence. However, when they walked past the group of believers sitting on the futon, they seemed to stand out in front of the wooden platform. Too. The people around Nanliang looked at them in surprise, pointing at them. A boy serving Aliman immediately came over, stopped the two of them, and asked with a hint of arrogance: "Who are you? Didn''t you see Mu Chan praying for my Nanliang people here?" Nangong Yue can''t understand Nanliang language, and Xiao Yi knows it of course. He smiles and responds with a slightly sturdy Nanliang language: "I first arrived, I heard that Aliman Mu had meditated on the golden body, opened his eyes, and wanted to see a bit." His tone was as if he had heard that there was a fire-spitting entertainer on a certain street, and he ran happily to watch it. Many believers all around heard it, and they stared at Xiao Yi for a moment, and the surrounding Nanliang people seemed to realize what they were, and they whispered again. The boy''s face was not very good-looking, he lifted his chin and said, "This son, listen to your accent, isn''t it our Nanliang people?" As he said, he looked at Xiao Yidou''s face.Just now Dou Li covered Xiao Yi''s face for the most part, so the boy didn''t notice that his appearance was different from their Nanliang. "I''m from Yuyu in southern Xinjiang." Xiao Yi threw away the hat on his head directly. At the moment Dou Li flew out, an excited eagle cried out in the air, and then a gray shadow flashed, and saw a gray eagle with two claws closed, accurately grasped the edge of Dou Li, and then flew away. . This scene happened so suddenly that the crowd watching was attracted by the gray eagle, and when they looked back at Xiao Yi again, they were almost shocked. After Dou Li took it off, Xiao Yijun''s picturesque face was suddenly exposed to the scorching sunlight, causing a series of whimpers and whispers, especially the eyes of the girls and women were shocked. In the noise, even Aliman on the wooden platform looked at Xiao Yi with his eyes open. Aliman concealed a touch of light in his eyes, smashed the snow-white long beard, and said aloofly: "This son, although you are not my Nanliang, but now also in Nanliang, if that black death When the worm comes, the spirits will be charcoal! Maybe you and your wife will die in a foreign land too!" This remark seems to be admonishing, but it''s a word but a word. Especially when he heard that he was dying in a stranger''s homeland, Xiao Yi had a somewhat careless expression, and his eyes were sharp as arrows, which made Aliman "chuck" in his heart. The boy hadnt felt it yet, and he continued to persuade with a slightly arrogant expression: "This son, although you are the king of the south of the Zhennan, will only attract this scourge for me in Nanliang, but our Muchen is compassionate. No matter whether you are a Nanliang or Dayu, Mu Chen will protect you if all beings are equal." The boy''s bitter taste attracted the believers around him and the people of Nanliang frequently to nod, and looked at Aliman''s eyes with more respect. Mu Chan deserved to be Mu Chan, and he was very compassionate. A bright smile appeared on Xiao Yi''s face, but the smile didn''t extend to the bottom of my eyes, saying: "Unfortunately, I don''t believe in ghosts, gods, Buddhas, or fate. We have a saying: Is it a blessing? A curse is a curse that cannot be avoided. If there is a natural disaster, how can it be reduced to invisible by a person saying a few words casually?" If this is to pray for God to be useful, how can there be so many natural disasters since ancient times**?! Isn''t the emperor the emperor? But even the emperor can''t guarantee that his dynasty will rise, and that his own life will be in line with heaven? Aliman sighed softly and said in a compassionate tone: "This son, you are not afraid of death and do not believe in Gods and Buddhas, but don''t "encumber" our people in Nanliang." The word "Lian Lei" spit out from his mouth, but the tone was accentuated, causing the believers around him to commotion and looked at Xiao Yi with indignation. Xiao Yi is still indifferent. Does he even see such hatred in the battlefield?If he would take it to heart, he would have had trouble sleeping and sleeping, and he could not sleep at night. He laughed directly, and said lightly: "Interesting! Then I want to see, if no one prays for blessings, what kind of scourge will it cause?" He hadn''t finished his words yet. He kicked a kick sharply and accurately hit the boy''s lower abdomen. The boy screamed and stumbled backwards a few steps, and fell on four feet. This was happening so quickly that the believers around didn''t respond at all. Xiao Yi took Nangong Yue''s hand and walked up to the wooden platform in a stately manner, smiling from beginning to end. Looking at the beautiful face in front of him, for some reason, Aliman felt cold in his heart, and felt like he was stared at half by a viper. The more gorgeous the viper, the more venomous his venom. "Ayue, you are waiting for me here." Xiao Yi asked Nangongyue to wait at the corner of the wooden platform. He continued to walk forward until he reached Aliman. For a moment, Aliman felt a little guilty in his heart, but then he told himself that this man was unpredictable, but it was just a single-handed horse. Seeing the woman beside him was even more helpless, could he still dare not do it himself? ?! "Bold!" he swallowed, scolding, "you...what do you want to do?" Xiao Yi smiled and touched his chin, as if this had been decided. The smile was deeper and he slowly said, "Probably killing you." His Nanliang tone was not very standard, and with his smile on his face, it sounded like a joke. But Aliman, who was staring at him, knew it was not a joke. Aliman''s eyes flicked violently, wanting to call someone, trying to escape, but the thought flashed and everything was too late. Xiao Yi pulled out a soft sword wrapped around his waist, and the silver sword body shone in the sunlight, reflecting Aliman''s frightened eyes. "brush--" The soft sword shuddered in the air and went down, taking a straight shot from Aliman''s left chest. The tip of the silver sword came in from the chest and spurted blood from the back. Aliman opened his mouth incredulously, his eyes almost glared out, his mouth murmured, and his voice was barely audible... But Xiao Yi, who is closest to him, can judge from the mouth shape what he is talking about: "How dare you... who are you?" Xiao Yi shrugged. He had never changed his name and sat or changed his last name. "Xiao Yi." He gave two words, and then immediately drew his sword. The next moment, the hot blood from the other party''s heart quickly sprayed out of the wound, splashing on Xiao Yi''s robe, embellishing his original white robe with a flirtatious Red, the flower on the other side of the symbol of death, Mandosa Hua. Xiao Yi?!Aliman''s eyes widened even more, Xiao Yi, isn''t it... He couldn''t think about it anymore, his turbid eyes became darker and darker, and finally lost all the brilliance, "bang" fell down, only the blood was still flowing out, flowing on the wooden table On, shocking... All around was silent, and everyone could not move, almost doubting that the scene in front of him was an illusion, and no one thought that it was just a flick of a finger, and Aliman Muchan turned to the west. Xiao Yi frowned, took out a handkerchief to wipe off the blood stains on the sword, and said in a slightly ironic tone: "The original so-called golden body is nothing more than a mortal body, and it can''t stop the arrow at all. " In the next moment, I heard a woman scream: "Killing someone! Someone is killing someone!" Immediately afterwards, the nearby believers and the people of Nanliang reacted, and the crowd clamored and swelled, all at once, like a boiling pot of boiling water. The boy had just stood up, and was scared to fall on the ground, trembling slightly, stutteringly said: "Mu Chan... Mu Chan was killed..." Then he looked at Xiao Yi on the wooden platform with a pale face, but he saw that the gorgeous young man still smiled casually, leisurely and naturally, if there was a dead body at his feet, people would simply doubt the scene just now. Just an illusion. The boy pointed at Xiao Yi with a trembling finger, his eyes filled with deep fear, and shouted excitedly: "It''s him, it''s him who killed Mu Chan! Killing people to pay for their lives!" "Mu Chan is dead, no one prays, isn''t the black dead insect coming?" "We will all die!" "It''s him, this Dayu is uneasy and kind, he must want to kill us Nanliang!" "..." Hatred and fear are like a stone falling into the lake, producing ripples in circles, rippling around... The Nanliang people''s emotions are getting more and more excited. Everyone seems to be enchanted, their eyes are red, their emotions are excited, they are inspiring each other, and soon they swarm towards Mutai like a tide, and the whole city seems to be gone. In this dense crowd, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue are just two people, so small. Xiao Yi, still calm, walked to Nangong Yue and took her right hand with a clean left hand: "Ayue, are you afraid?" Nangong Yue said with a smile: "You are there." With Xiao Yi, she naturally has nothing to fear, nothing to worry about. Xiao Yi doesn''t like to be forbearing, but it''s not impulsive and stunned, not to mention that he is still here. He doesn''t have a full grasp, and he won''t shoot easily. Xiao Yi chuckled and laughed. If it weren''t for the large crowd now, he really wanted to kiss his stinky girl. Nangong Yue seemed to read his mind and narrowed her eyes in warning. Xiao Yi flattened his mouth flatteringly. Isn''t he doing nothing yet? Nangong Yue suddenly had a headache. If their son learned Ayi''s character in the future, he would have to die every day! The two exchanged only a few glances. Those believers have narrowed their encirclement and supported the wooden platform with both hands, so they will climb up... At this moment, bursts of "swooshing" sounds came from the sky, and several gray shadows swept across the sky like a meteor, and then shot on the wooden platform with "zhengzheng", and the lucky people were unharmed. , Looking at the feather arrow just a few feet away; this unlucky person was pierced by the sharp arrow into the palm of his hand, and nailed hard on the wooden platform. The man with the palm of his hand froze for a moment, as if he realized what was happening, and the blood was instantly lost on his face, and howls of pig-killing sounded. Where did this arrow come from? This question appeared in everyone''s mind, and immediately heard the sound of "rumbling" coming from all directions. A group of soldiers with bronze helmets and armor appeared, one by one with a long sword or a bow and arrow. It seemed that they were all very aggressive. In a flash, two encircling circles were formed, and some people surrounded the square. The remaining hundreds of people rushed to the wooden platform and surrounded the wooden platform. Upon seeing the dress of these soldiers, the Nanliang people present knew that this was the army of the South Xinjiang, and their face changed suddenly.Originally still in a group of anger, blood, and instantaneously as if a bucket of cold water was poured in the head, the burning flame in my heart extinguished, and replaced by fear, panic, and anxiety... The people in Nanliang all whispered to each other''s ears, their faces flustered. Although the Nanjiang Army did not burn and loot after taking over Nanliang, their people''s lives seemed to be the same as before, but after all, they all knew that since Nanliang died, these people were slaves to the dead. Some were uneasy, and no one knew if they would anger the soldiers of the southern army, they would not kill them. Nowadays, from their Nanliang to neighboring Baiyue, no one knows that the South Xinjiang Army is brave and brave and invincible.On the battlefield, wherever the South Xinjiang Army went, the enemy''s corpse was thousands of miles away! The people in Nanliang felt more and more disturbed the more they thought, and the more puzzled they became: A few days ago, Aliman Muchen set the day for the altar practice, and this matter has long spread in the lake city, no one knows no one knows.However, in the past few days, the Southern Xinjiang Army has been doing nothing. Many people secretly doubted whether the Southern Xinjiang Army was also afraid of this terrible insect pest than the plague, and even guessed whether the generals in the army had already frightened to escape... I didnt expect them to keep secretly watching every move here! When everyone whispered, the same doubt naturally came up. So, who is this handsome young man on the wooden platform who is not like a mortal, so that the southern army is so strict? Everyone''s eyes looked at the wooden platform again, but their mood and eyes were very different from before. I saw the two soldiers of the South Xinjiang Army headed up to the wooden platform, took the lead to kneel on one knee, bowed their heads to Xiao Yi, clenched their fists in a military salute: "Li Deguang, the last general (Lu Pingyao), see Shi Ziye." Immediately afterwards, other soldiers of the southern Xinjiang army also knelt on one knee and saluted: "See Shiziye." The cries of the soldiers rang through the sky. "Get up," Xiao Yi said with a smile, no surprise on her face.As early as he came here, looking around the surrounding environment, he found that the west tower had a flash of clairvoyance, and after a little pondering, he knew... The kneeling Li Deguang and Lu Pingyao stood up, and there was still a surge of emotion in their hearts. They were sent here by An Yihou ten days ago.There may be civil unrest here in An Yi Hou Yan, let them act at the opportunity. Sure enough, a few days after coming to the lake, they found out that what was called Aliman''s Mu Chan was hyped up because the prince had laid down Nanliang, so it brought disaster to Nanliang.Seeing that the people of the Lake District are already in a crowd, they will be instigated at any time, they immediately asked An Yihou, and An Yihou ordered them to give them a kit, and let them let Aliman open the altar, then later Act on the tips. At the same time, the guards of Maohu City also kept quiet under the direction of An Yihou, on the one hand, they allowed the farce to proceed, and on the other hand, they quietly followed suit. Unexpectedly, Aliman hasn''t done anything yet, An Yihou''s strategy hasn''t been implemented yet, and he has ushered in an unexpected variable! In front of a tea, when Li Deguang watched through the eyes of two people wearing hats and robes in Nanliang on the wooden platform, he thought that this man and a woman were allies of Aliman, but they were among them. The moment when the man took off the hat, he was so shocked that Qianli''s eyes almost didn''t hold. Shiziye, Shiziye is here!? Li Deguang immediately guessed that the woman next to that prince must be the prince of the prince. At this moment, Li Deguang and Lu Pingyao couldn''t believe it anymore. Shizi Ye actually went to Nanliang with the emperor Shizi without any entourage... And as soon as he shot, he ended up with a sword of Muchen, the god. Although An Yi Hou''s great tricks are also amazing, but at this moment, they still feel that Shi Zi Ye is relieved! I really deserve to be a prince of the world. Both Li Deguang and Lu Pingyao looked at Xiao Yi with dignity and respect, and their eyes sparkled as if they were looking at their beliefs. Xiao Yi, Li Deguang and others spoke the language of Dayu. Most of the people in Nanliang who were present could not understand it. However, the Central Plains of Dayu was a big country and worshipped by the surrounding small countries. In the same language as Dayu, a man immediately exclaimed: "Zhennan Wang Shizi, he is Zhennan Wang Shizi!" There was a deep disbelief in the man''s voice. This shocking message spreads ten times, ten times one hundred... But in the blink of an eye, it spread to the ears of thousands of people in Nannan who were present. Deep fear, that is awe of death. In front of him, this young man who looks as charming as a woman turned out to be the legendary god of killing, the prince of Nanyu, the murderous Dayu town?! Most of the people in Nanliang are paper-faced, and the fear in their eyes and faces is more intense. The murderous brutality of the king of the south of the town has long spread to Nanliang. Just now he killed Aliman Muchan with a sword, which proves that the rumor is not false! They were so disrespectful to him just now. In order to be effective, would he simply order the blood to wash the lake?! Thinking, many people''s eyes showed a lot of fear, shrinking and languishing. At this moment, an old female voice suddenly shouted out loudly in the crowd: "What about the King Shinan of Zhennan? Many acts of unrighteousness will kill you!" I saw a white-haired old woman in a coarse clothed dress walked out of the crowd, headed up to the wooden platform with her head upright, and pointed at Xiao Yi with her right hand, shouting at the Nanliang people in the square: "Brothers and sisters You also saw it with your own eyes? Mu Chan was killed by this tyrannical king of the south of the town for the safety of our people in Nanliang, but what did we do?! We are here to watch with cold eyes and dare not avenge Mu Chan, Nanliang Its sad to say that the blood of the male is not there, and its no wonder that Nanliang has become a slave to the dying country! If he lives so humble and lowly, its no different from the enslaved animals! With that, she raised her hands and shouted at the sky: "The people are numb, and I will die in Nanliang too!" The voice hadn''t fallen yet, and the old woman rushed towards the wooden platform suddenly. Li Deguang thought she was going to shoot Xiao Yi, striding forward, her body traversed, blocking Xiao Yi''s front, and her long sword came out of her sheath. But who knows, the old woman banged her head on the wooden platform, hard and hard. "Boom!" She hit her with all her strength, and made a loud loud noise. The whole square was quiet for a moment, and she felt as if she was hit hard by her heart. But seeing the old woman''s turbid eyes glared out, blood was flowing from the wound on her forehead, and her snowy silver hair was half red and white. The people around Nanliang stared at the swallowing old woman in desperation. In less than a scent of incense, two people died because of the king of Zhennan! They could not move one by one, their eyes were red, and the old woman snarled before their death, repeatedly echoing in their ears: "The people are numb, and I will die in Nanliang too!" Yes, if they are alive and alive, if the king of the south of the town does what they want, what is the difference between living and dying? "Who said that our Nanliang men are not bloody!" A rough male voice roared angrily, "Women and children still know the good and evil, and know the shame of the country. Do we men like to watch the king of Zhennan in our Nanliang so openly? Do whatever you want?" Following the men''s indignant questioning and accusation, the Nanliang people in the square are all exposed with anger, looking at Xiao Yi''s eyes again igniting the flames of hatred, and they are still burning more and more prosperous... Digression Thank you girls for the monthly ticket, it has been doubled from now on~ 695 Chapter 684 Li Deguang sinks in his heart. Although the lake is now a territory of southern Xinjiang, they all have a thousand rivals, but the whole lake is full of 100,000 people. If it is the whole city All the people were incited because of the death of Aliman, then it must be changed! In addition, this lake lake city is located in the traffic road that is extending in all directions, but it is the center of northeast of Nanliang. The chaos in the lake lake city will cause the chaos of the four cities to start chaos. If it is not good, the cities in the northeast of Nanliang may take this Out of the control of the southern army... This is Nanliang. For the Nanliang people, their southern Xinjiang people are foreigners with different hearts. Once the civil unrest occurs, the settled Nanliang people may also be provoked by the mob here. The situation is even more chaotic... It is for this reason that An Yihou made them unable to respond to this matter by means of repression. Shi Ziye''s sword is indeed very happy, but An Yihou''s plan in advance is difficult to continue. Li Deguang and Lu Ping exchanged a glance in tacit understanding. Until now, the safety of Shi Zi Ye and Shi Zi Fei is most important. "Shiziye," Li Deguang asked cautiously, "You will escort you and Princess Shizi away first." Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows and smiled, with a consistent madness, as if to say, why should I leave? He looked down at the Nanliang people around him for half a circle, raised his voice and said in disdain, Nan said in disdain: "It''s just a foolish guy who coaxes you all like fools, oh, this world looks at Nan That''s how cool it is!" His voice was clear and penetrating. He said so casually on the stage that even the soldiers at the outermost perimeter of the rear could hear clearly, and of course the Nanliang people understood it, After a short period of silence and surprise, the emotion was even more indignant. The king of the south of the town is simply arrogant and arrogant, even saying that Aliman Mu Chan is cheating! Mu Chan is a reincarnation of immeasurable merit! An old goatee stepped out of the believer, pointing at Xiao Yi on the stage, filled with indignation: "Shameless! Xiao Yi, you are the son of a king in the south of the town, and in the light of day, he committed murder and murdered Aliman Muchan. Its not enough. Nowadays, it is extremely arrogant to dare to slander Mu Chans name without any evidence. "Yes, Mu Chan said that he was acting backwards, brutal and inhuman, and it was true." "Just because of his evildoer, God will bring disaster to Nanliang!" "For Mu Chan and for my Nanliang, we must all eradicate this evil spirit!" "Evil Sin, you must kill the Evil Sin! Kill the Evil Sin to calm the anger of heaven!" "..." The entire square rose again in a sentence of condemnation. The believers and the people of Nanliang all stared at Xiao Yi on the wooden platform with indignation, and their expressions and eyes showed a strong killing and hatred. "Xiao Yi, lead it!" I dont know who shouted. The people rushed toward the wooden platform like a tide again like a bewitched man. Xiao Yi seemed to laugh, but he raised his right arm at random to make a gesture, and then he heard the sound of "Xiao Xie" breaking again. The countless arrows hit like a rainstorm, but it was just a kung fu. The edge of the wooden platform in front of Yi shot a row of feather arrows, densely packed, and people looked shuddering. If it stabs a person, I am afraid that it will become a hedgehog. Those people who were so imposing again stopped and took a step back, as if they were frozen in an instant. And those Nanliang who hid in the end were so timid that they retreated. Some people tried to escape in chaos, but they were stopped by the soldiers of Yuqi Camp. The blade in the cold light seemed to be silently threatening- Since here, there is no reason to go if you want to go! Xiao Yi snorted softly, calmly looked around, and continued to use Nanliang words, "This world will see if the disaster will come!" Cicadas are still around. As the so-called vigorous effort, then decline, and exhausted. Even if the Nanliang people on the scene were far more than ten times more than Youqi Camp, under Xiao Yi''s arrogant repression, they were stunned at the moment. They were somewhat at a loss and looked at each other. Xiao Yili slid his gaze slowly on the wooden platform and landed on Lu Pingyao. Lu Pingyao immediately reacted, and stepped forward with the kit given by Mandarin Bai. In the kit is a thin piece of silk paper, Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows slightly, and gave it to Nangong Yue after reading it.Instead, the latter frowned slightly for a while, and after a few words with Xiao Yi''s ear, Xiao Yi took out the charcoal pen and wrote a few strokes on the back of the silk paper. Nangong Yue smiled slightly and said, "Please also ask General Lu to drop in and add another pot of tea for me." Lu Pingyao was receiving the silk paper, froze for a moment, and before he responded, he listened to Xiao Yiman casually said: "The Princess of the World will let you go, and you will go." Lu Pingyao stepped forward to take orders, and soon hurried away. Li Deguang also ordered that Aliman''s body be dragged under the wooden platform, leaving only a futon and a pool of red blood stains. but Many soldiers of the Southern Xinjiang Army nearby looked at Nangong Yue secretly, and secretly admired: Grandpa Shizi shot a moment ago and took a life.These people on the battlefield are naturally surprised, but the princess of the world looked at the soft and weak, but was calm and calm from beginning to end, it really made people feel a bit unsightly. The two soldiers quickly moved two chairs, and Xiao Yi took Nangong Yue to sit down leisurely. Following that, Xiaohui returned with Xiao Yi''s Dou Li, and also handed it to Xiao Yi''s hands. Xiao Yi stared at it for a moment, and seemed to understand its meaning. He then threw the bucket hat into the air, and he flew out. Xiao Hui cried with excitement, his wings fluttered, and hurried forward, a pair of eagle claws once again accurately grabbed the hat, and after hovering in the air, he returned proudly. After that, I handed Dou Li to Xiao Yi again, and then looked at him instantly... So, Douji flew again... Time passed a little bit, and gradually, it seemed that even God had felt the dignified atmosphere in the city. The scorching sun in the sky was covered by the layers of clouds, and the sky was a lot gloomy, as if foreshadowed that a crisis was coming. Many believers below sat on the ground cross-legged one after another, praying blessedly with their hands together. And those people have become more and more restless with the passage of time, and each one is restless, looking around anxiously, the sky, the ground... It seems that in the next moment, large black dead insects will suddenly attack from a corner Come the same. When noon arrived, the atmosphere in the air became more and more tense, and the sun was clearly blocked by the thick clouds, but the people were all sweating... The atmosphere on the wooden platform is quite different. Xiao Yi is still playing with Xiaohui with great interest. This person even played a little trick with a little one of the little eagles. Both hats were borrowed, and two hats flew on the stage. Nangong Yue looked at them with a smile and unknowingly finished eating a packet of candied prunes on her hand. She didn''t know what to do, but it was a pity that she didn''t buy any more. Above and below the stage, they are only a few feet apart, but they seem to be two very different worlds. Unconsciously, it was half past noon, and those Nanliang people began to commotion again, becoming more and more uneasy. Aliman Muzen predicted that the pest disaster would come at noon, and now time is running out... Everyone was as restless as a trapped beast in a cage. Suddenly a person in the crowd shouted: "It is better to rush than to stay and wait for death..." In the discourse, a flying knife suddenly shot from the wooden platform and turned into a silvery light and shadow. In the next moment, a middle-aged man in the crowd had an additional flying knife on the forehead, the blade did not enter the head, and the middle-aged man''s eyes Staring like a dead fish, he lost his former glory. The crowd around him subconsciously stepped back, and saw the middle-aged man fall back stupefied. boom! This sound seemed to have been magnified many times in the ears of everyone. The others all calmed down and looked at Xiao Yi on the wooden platform in horror. I saw that he was playing an identical flying knife in his hand, and he still laughed. Sex, curly hair flying in the breeze. The whole square was quiet again. Everyone dared not move, nor dared to speak out, fearing that his little life would be buried here unclearly...until a young man raised his finger in fright and trembling in fear: "You... Look, what is that?" When he shouted, he immediately looked at him with countless eyes, and he saw that a black "fog" in the sky to the north was floating towards this side, but it was just a flick of the finger, and the "black fog" seemed to have expanded a bit. And quickly rushed towards this side. I don''t know who screamed: "Black Death Worm! It''s Black Death Worm!" Immediately afterwards, everyone roared one after another, terrified, the timid woman even fainted, and she fainted.On the periphery, soldiers from the South Xinjiang Army stopped to escape, and everyone was trapped in this square like a caged bird. Finished!It''s all over! The black dead insects are really here. Will they be bitten by them to death?! In a commotion, the sky-long black beetles are getting closer and closer, rolling like a whirlwind, dyeing the north sky to a thick black, like the dark clouds before the storm, like the shadow of death... In the face of death, everyone''s reactions were mixed. Some people shouted, some kneeled, some begged, and some cried... And Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue still sit in the chair, unhurried and restless, against the hustle and bustle of the surroundings, as if their time has stopped at this instant. Xiao Yi tickled the corner of his mouth sarcastically and glanced at the calm Nangong Yue beside him, and said: Look at his stinky girl Taishan collapsed in the face without changing her color. These big men are not as good as a woman, so afraid What kind of civil riots do you want to die? "Zhennan Wang Shizi!" In the confusion, the old goat-beard pointed at Xiao Yi and shouted in pain, "You are the god of disaster, and the disaster of the Lake City is all because of you. Tens of thousands of people in the city today are buried in This is all because of Gods dissatisfaction with your atrocities!" Everyone''s eyes once again focused on Xiao Yi, like countless Daoli arrows, as if they finally found an angry vent, and their spears were uniformly aimed at Xiao Yi, hating to eat his meat, drink his blood, and pump his blood. Tendons Xiao Yi smiled indifferently, and his sharp eyes seemed to be looking down on a group of worthless ants. "It turns out that this thing is your god of disaster!" Xiao Yi smiled more and more brilliantly, and showed a hint of cunning, like a naughty boy, but he saw a lot of people chill in his heart. His speech slowed down, and he slowly said, "Then this world will let it come and go!" In the words, his smile became cold again, releasing a kind of cold murderousness, a coercion and domineering of the superior, which shocked many people and was silent. But all eyes contain indescribable despair. How can these people in southern Xinjiang understand the terrible black dead insects, that is the god of disaster! How can every mortal be able to withstand God! They can already predict their own end, their legs are shaking slightly, and they dare not look at it again. Xiao Yi raised his right arm slowly and made a gesture. At the next moment, the soldiers of the Yuqi camp surrounded by the square raised the bow and arrow in their hands, and the attentive people would notice that a small cloth bag was hanging on the tip of each arrow. The dense black beetle was approaching ten feet away, and almost a beetle''s wings like a cicada''s wings were rapidly vibrating in the air, making a "chirping" sound, and I didn''t know whether it was the sound of wings or The bugs chirped... "Oh, oh..." Hearing the scalp tingling. Seeing that the whirlwind formed by the black dead insect was about to sweep down, Xiao Yi''s right arm was finally put down. "Boo..." Feather arrows pierced the air like a meteor, and shot towards the black dead insects in the air like a bamboo shoot... But the Nanliang people on the ground are still as dead ashes. There are tens of thousands of black dead insects here. Even if they shoot one arrow at a time, it is impossible to shoot so many black dead insects! The speed of the black dead insect is so fast that even the horse can''t run it, let alone the two-legged man. They can''t escape, they will all die here! Most of the people in Nanliang stayed like wooden chickens, looking desperately at the dense black dead insects getting closer and closer, opening their serrated fangs one by one... "Boo..." The moment the feather arrows hit the beetle, the cloth bag tied to it burst out, the white powder diffused in the air, mixed with the black beetle, and became a gray... The people in Nanliang didn''t know what was going on, and they stunned their eyes wide. Immediately afterwards, we saw large swaths of black beetles falling from the sky, rising like a black insect rain. "Click, click, click..." Those beetles were too dense, and the people below couldn''t avoid them. They fell on their heads, robes, and shoes, causing screams after another. People are madly dodge, flapping, wiggling their bodies like a ant on a hot pot. Of course, the wooden platform in the center of the square can''t escape the "attack" of the corpse. Xiao Yi is not in a hurry. She puts her hats back for Nangong Yue with one hand, and wields a soft sword with the other hand. After the light flashed, those corpses were stopped outside the sword net. Seeing that, Xiao Hui was so excited, as if he had found a new game, grabbing a bucket of hats and picking up corpses in midair... Nangong Yue, who is supporting Tusui, is sweet in her heart. She is a person who studies medicine. Many insects can be used for medicine. For these ordinary girls, she may be afraid of hysterical bugs. She has always been regarded as a normal thing. It couldn''t be more clear. The corner of Nangong Yue''s mouth is slightly hooked, Ai has always been like this, she doesn''t care, he will care for her; she cares, he cares more than her... She looked leisurely at the dense insect rain, as if she looked not like insects, but like petals in the sky. Her leisurely nature spontaneously radiated out, causing Li Deguang to take a look at it, and there was a strange feeling in her heart. Shi Zifei is really not an ordinary woman...how to say, she and Shizi Ye really are what kind of pot with a lid...Bah Bah Bah, what is he saying! Li Deguang shook his head, no longer thinking, focusing on those black dead insects... Countless feather arrows continue to shoot out. After a while, there are beetles covered with white powder all over the square. The skull patterns on the backs of those beetles become muddy due to the white powder. Their sheath wings are still shaking, it seems If you want to fly again, it is the subsequent weakness, the sheath wings vibrate more and more slowly, more and more slowly, and finally can not move completely... More and more black dead insects fell to the ground, piled up into a thick layer of corpses, and stepped on it was like stepping on dry fallen leaves, making a "click" sound. I dont know how long it took, the insects in the sky fell down, and only a white mist formed by a powder was still sparsely scattered in the wind. I dont know when the clouds in the sky dissipated, and the hot sun looked out again The sun shines all over the earth... The emotional Nanliang people gradually calmed down. They finally realized that they were all right, and they survived this terrible insect disaster. They all felt like a dream until someone squeezed someone else, and a pig-like cry suddenly sounded: "Why are you pinching me?" "Isn''t it a dream...Isn''t it a dream?" said a man foolishly, hugging the man beside him frantically, "we are fine!" No one has ever survived the Black Death, but they all survived! The joy that survived instantly breathed life into this lifeless square. Everyone was overjoyed, cheering, leaping, and some even wept with joy, and some legs were so soft that they knelt down. At the moment, the wooden platform in the center of the square was also covered with corpses of worms. Only Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue were two or three feet as clean as before. At this time, Lu Pingyao ran over and had a few words with Li Deguang, and the two came to Xiao Yi, both of them clenched their fists, and Li Deguang told him: "Shiziye, the Black Death has been wiped out." The black dead bug is solved, then it is time to calculate the general ledger. Xiao Yi narrowed his eyes, looked at the audience, followed a few people, and casually commanded: "These people gathered to make trouble, demon confuse people, kill!" "Yes, Shiziye." Li Deguang and others responded with fists clenched, a cold smile on the corner of his mouth. The eyes of the few people who had been spotted by Xiao Yi suddenly shrank, and one of the old goatees stepped angrily forward, shouting at the surrounding people: "Everyone, run away, the king of Zhennan is about to slaughter the city..." Before the words fell, a long knife waved down his neck! At the same time, several other soldiers also waved their long knives, and the knives rose and fell. The hot blood was quickly splashed from the broken neck. Bulilu... Those dead and cruel heads were full of worm bodies rolling, and the heads were suddenly covered with worm bodies, mixed with the red blood and the protruding eyes, it seemed very terrifying... The nearby Nanliang people took a deep breath, trembling as if they were paper-faced, but they quickly covered their mouths and dared not make a sound, lest they might be implicated. Although it was only less than one hour, the Nanliang people present at the scene all realized that the Dayu Zhennan King Shizi''s decisive killing and decisive action seemed to have been helped by heaven... Whether it is as good as Aliman Muchan or as evil as the black dead insect, he dares to kill! God stops killing God, Buddha stops killing Buddha. Those Nanliang people are more and more frightened when they think more and more afraid.What else can such a arrogant person dare not do?! If God really came, would he dare to slaughter God? If Nanliang dares to counter his will, will he slaughter the entire Nanliang? All the Nanliangs were half-hung their heads, silent, suppressing their fears. Xiao Yi was on the wooden platform, looking around the Nanliang people on the square, and once again chanted in Nanliang''s language: "Dayu has a saying: those who follow me will prosper, those who pervert us will die." His voice slammed into the hearts of everyone present again and again, making them heavy and almost breathless. And Xiao Yi''s smile on the face is unabated, but the words are arrogant and compelling, "If you want to live, you can live well; if you don''t want to live, I won''t ask you to live! Nanliang has returned to me Xiao Yi, do you disagree?" Digression There will be a small event on October 1st, the prize is a small white pendant, and the grand prize is Yi Bai pillow ~ this should be the last time before the end, don''t miss it. 696 685 Entering the Palace All around were silent, and those Nanliang people were shaking like wild grass in the wind and rain. Li Deguang and others were all cold-faced, without any tenderness. Since ancient times, the winner is the king, and the loser is the master.If Nanliang beats Southern Xinjiang, it is that their people in Southern Xinjiang were bullied, humiliated and killed by Nanliang. In a silence, suddenly a loud eagle cried, everyone was subconsciously going around, and I saw a strong eagle spread its wings and flew into the air, like a broken bamboo straight into the sky, and suddenly everyone was shocked... Xiao Yi''s lips twitched, and he smiled with enthusiasm, and said aloud: "Ben Shizi asks again, do you agree?" There was still silence all around, following, I don''t know who was the first to kneel in the sea of ??black and white insects staggered.As if contagious, they knelt down one after another and knelt down, knocking their foreheads on the corpses. Watching these Nanliangs kneel down one by one, the soldiers of the Yuqi Camp were also full of heart, and Shiziye deserved to be Shiziye. All the soldiers looked at Xiao Yi with their eyes burning, as if there was a voice in their hearts saying that as long as there was a prince, their southern army would be invincible! Nangong Yue, still sitting on the chair, looked up at Xiao Yi, a few feet away, and looked at his incredible profile, almost blinking. Her Ayi is as dazzling as the sun! She is so lucky! "Ayue." Xiao Yi seemed to feel her gaze, smiled towards her, and extended her hand to her... Nangong Yue raised her right wrist, put on Xiao Yi''s big palm, stood up, and the two of them walked off the wooden platform together in the eyes of everyone. Wherever they passed, the prodigal Nanliang people spontaneously walked back on their knees to the sides, giving way. Li Deguang and nearly a hundred Yuqiying camp soldiers followed closely behind the two masters, all with serious faces and unsmiling smiles. The sharpness released by the whole body made those Nanliang people tremble and their bodies crawled even lower. The sound of breathing was hardly heard all around. Only Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue stepped on the countless insect corpses. Click, click, click... As if the curse echoed in the ears of all Nanliang people. Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue left without looking back, leaving Lu Pingyao and the remaining members of the Yuqi camp to deal with the aftermath. Li Deguang led Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue all the way to the governor''s office in the city, all the way to the main hall of the office. "What''s the matter?" Xiao Yi asked while sitting down on the high-backed chair with a golden sword, while facing Li Deguang with a single knife, while Nangong Yue sat on the next head casually. Xiao Yi asked no questions, but Li Deguang, who was standing in the hall, certainly knew what Shi Ziye was asking. This matter was of great importance. He gave Nangong Yue a subconscious look, thinking that since Shiziye didn''t let Shizizi avoid it, he clenched his fists back and said: "Once again, Shideya, Modeler is now hiding in the lake of lakes. in." The model that Li Deguang said was the son-in-law of the former Nanliang royal family. He is only five years old now. Before the city of Wuli was broken at the end of last year, he was quietly sent out of Nanliang Wang''s confidante.Now, those remnants of Nanliang did not give up, and secretly established that young Modler as the new king of Nanliang, which was quite a threat to the prince. Since Mandarin Bai arrived in Nanliang a few months ago, most of his energy was focused on the people''s livelihood and conquering the hearts of the people in Nanliang, and the other part was to find a way to cut off the remnants of Nanliang, leaving the remaining flames unburnt. From the beginning it was strangled. Xiao Yi knows these things naturally, so he also expects that Mandarin Bai will send Youqi Camp here, and it should be intentional. Sure enough, he listened to Li Deguang''s methodical report: "The piety-religious Aliman Muchen was always enshrined by the Nanliang royal family. After Nanliang''s death, he first stayed in the piety temple to meditate, and then traveled and preached. There is no dispute in the world. However, after arriving in Moohu City this time, Moore found out that he was about to spread the pest disaster and was about to come. Obviously, he tried to use the pest disaster to provoke civil unrest in Moohu City. He and Lu Guangyao were ordered by An Yihou. Indifferently, he secretly probed and confirmed that it was Nanliangs remnant who was behind him. Even, in order to raise his arms after the insect disaster and provoke public outrage, Modler also hid in the pious temple of Paohu City." Xiao Yi put a hand on the side table and rested his cheek leisurely and asked, "What does that mean An Hou?" Li Deguang replied respectfully: "Hou Ye told the end that he was going to take it." "Then act according to the meaning of An Yihou." Xiao Yi said casually, as if this was a trivial matter. "Yes, Shiziye." Li Deguang clenched his fist and quickly retreated. On this day, following the plague of the market square, another wave of storms hit the lake. The Qianfeng Temple in the south of the city was surrounded by thousands of soldiers of the Southern Xinjiang Army, a group of devouts in the temple and believers were killed, captured and captured... Of course, such a big movement also attracted the attention of the people in the city, but after the Black Death insects, these people have been deterred by the iron-blooded style of the king of the south of the town. There are pious believers all over the city kneeling down and humbly bowing down, fearing that they will be angered by the gods. Tossing until dusk, there were soldiers of the Nanjiang Army searching the remnants of the escape from Qianfeng Temple on the street, and Li Deguang took the two captured generals of Nanliang back to the capital government to find Xiao Yi and return to life. Xiao Yi waved his hand at random, instructing them to take the two Nanliang generals with him, and they should do whatever they want.This time he came out to play with his stinky girl, this kind of thing will not be used to waste his time. After taking the people away, Li Deguang fisted with a fist and said: "Shiziye, Modler has been escorted and escaped from the lake." Xiao Yi slightly jawed, his smile on his face remained unchanged. Modler said it was "escape", in fact, they deliberately let go. With Moder there, all the remnants of Nanliang will take him as the main body and gather around him, they just need to hit the net from time to time.And once Modler was absent, there was no such person with the blood of the royal family of Nanliang. Those people were torn apart. The civil unrest in the Lake of Liangliang was suppressed silently, and there was no uproar. Xiao Yi adhering to the attitude of coming out to play this time, no longer cares about this matter, anyway, there are official language arrangements, sure that everything is proper. Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue played for another two days in Zhenhu City, and then they continued to go south all the way. It was heard on the road that the remnants of the southern Xinjiang army and the former Nanliang royal family had fought in the area of ??Fuga Mountain. Five thousand people in the Liangwang army, "King Sun" Modeler escaped again under the guard of the Grand Marshal Rick Aon, just like the dog of the family. The two took a six-day trip to the mountains and waters, and finally reached the city of Wuli, which was once the capital of Nanliang. Xiao Yi pointed to the front and said with energetic: "A few miles ahead is Wuli City." Although they traveled leisurely and complacently on this journey, the journey that only took four days was more than six days, but since they left South Xinjiang, the journey of more than ten days has left Nangong Yue''s face a little tired. Thinking that Wuqin City was ahead, she unconsciously speeded up the horse. Soon, a tall and thick wall appeared in front, and Wuli City finally arrived. After this small half-year, the once-derelict city wall has been repaired, without the smoke of four wolves, and the tragic situation of the day is completely gone. Suddenly, the little gray above uttered an excited tweet, and flew forward. Nangong Yue subconsciously followed the sound, and saw a white shadow passing by the high city wall, if there was a seemingly eagle cry from the front Come. Nangong Yue refreshed her spirit and blurted out: "It''s Han Yu!" She showed a bright smile. "Ai, look, Han Yu is here to pick us up." During the discourse, Han Yu had flown out to a hundred feet away, and met Xiaohui in the air. The two eagles circled around each other, and from time to time they uttered joyful cries, listening to the deep smile on Nangong Yue''s face. In an instant, I felt like I was not in a foreign country, as if I were still in Luoyue City. She gave Xiao Yi a smile, and the two looked at each other and smiled, and then both of them squeezed their horses, and the horse drove to the heart, and the mood of the eagles and horseshoes became wider... The general who defended the city recognized Xiao Yi and immediately stepped forward to greet him. Xiao Yi was very familiar with the city that he had beaten down with one hand, and raised his hand to show rudeness, and then took Nangong Yue along the street facing the city gate to the south until the Nanliang Royal Palace appeared in front. According to the original rules of the Nanliang royal family, except for the Nanliang king, everyone must dismount at the first palace gate, but now this rule is already a thing of the past. Nanliang no longer exists. This land is Xiao Yi''s territory! Before the arrival of Xiao Yi and his party, the Chongzhong Palace Gate opened one after another. After passing through the Eight Dao Palace Gates, they saw a familiar slender figure waiting behind the last one. The man is handsome and elegant, his dark and ink eyes are calm, his mouth is light, his smile is light, the golden sunlight is gently on his body, and his white skin is like jade. Just standing there like this makes it impossible for people to stand there. Ignore his existence. It is the official language. "Xiao Bai!" Xiao Yi turned over and dismounted without waiting for the horse to stop, and said with a smile, "I didn''t cause you trouble?" Xiao Yi said nothing, but of course Mandarin Bai knew of what he was talking, and said with a smile: "Nanliang''s people are tough and strong, with Wu Liguo and the strong believers first. Power drop has never been simpler and more effective than wisdom. ." For Nanliang, who has lost his country, surrendering the rest of the sins and using force directly is obviously more time and labor intensive.But what this force needs is "absolute force", just like Xiao Yi did in the lake of Lake City, killing decisively!Only this once completely surrendered the rioting people and prevented them from rebelling.The purpose that originally required ten days and a half months of combing to achieve was completely achieved in just one day. However, in the entire southern army, only Xiao Yi can do it!Except for him, anyone who does this will only cause civil unrest in the end.Because no one has Xiao Yi''s prestige in the Nanjiang Army, and no one like him makes the Nanliang people feel frightened. The corners of Guan Bai''s mouth always had a light smile, and said, "Ai, you saved a lot for me." "Haha," Xiao Yi said with a smug smile, proudly, "Xiao Bai, you praise me so much, I will be shy!" Hearing the words, even Nangong Yue couldn''t help but twitched her eyebrows, and immediately met Xiao Si''s black eyes, as if to say, hello, take care of your family! Nangong Yue spread her hands helplessly, if she could manage Xiao Yi, would Xiao Yi still be Xiao Yi? With a hint of pride, she was not persuasive at all. Primary 4 looked away and was too lazy to care about the "pot lid" couple. Afterwards, Nangong Yue stepped forward to see the ceremony with Guan Yubai, and they entered the Sun Yat Palace directly in front with Guan Yu Bai. The palace of Nanliang Royal Palace is naturally magnificent, with marble floors like ink paintings, red velvet carpets, colorful murals, carved beam painting buildings... The whole palace exudes a strong exotic style, which makes Nangong Yue dazzled. The three of them sat down on a few high-backed chairs at random, and after the palace people were frightened with hot tea and snacks, they were retired by the cold eyes of the little four, leaving only the little four attendants. Aside. After drinking two hot cups of tea, Nangong Yue felt a little comfortable and listened to the official language Bai and Xiao Yi talking about what happened after he came to Nanliang. Since the official Mandarin Bai arrived in Nanliang, it has brought people to Nanliang''s files for nearly 100 years, including agriculture, water conservancy, commerce, water and land transportation, laws, land tax systems, disasters, etc., and it took nearly a month. Time to sort out. At that time, he noticed this kind of insect pest called Black Death. Although this black dead insect has never been seen in Dayu, it is described in the dossier as terrible.But aside from the so-called "God of Ghosts", Guan Yubai carefully studied the dossier and found that it is actually very similar to the locust of Dayu.This kind of insect is originally a solitary insect. Only when it encounters a certain "stimulation" will it suddenly become a community-loving creature, and it will become a pest. Unlike the locusts, the black dead insects will not only destroy crops, but also eat humans and animals.A black dead worm may not be a big deal, and its okay to be bitten, but if tens of thousands of them strike at the same time, it will instantly turn a giant beast like a cow into a sensuous bone, and thus Let Nanliang people be afraid of smell. Guan Yubai also noticed an interesting phenomenon from some clues mentioned in the dossier, that is, the Nanliang royal family seems to have found a way to "stimulate" the black dead insects. For example, thirty years ago, before the king of Nanliang at the time, he used the "Black Death" to eradicate his biggest competitor, and classified all this as a natural disaster. If such a guess is correct, these Nanliang remnants are likely to use the black dead insect to make "history repeat"... "Early summer is the season in which the black dead insects multiply. If it is as I expected, this is the best time." The official language sipped the tea, and its face was elegant and calm. "Whether they want to use the black dead insects, Or other ways to provoke civil unrest, the most important thing is the lake city, Fenglin City and Hei Ao City, these three cities are the central point of Nanliang, all directions, no matter which city is chaotic, can The response from several nearby cities caused riots. Therefore, I divided the Yuqi Camp into three and placed them in these three cities, just to experience them. It was Li Deguang who had the news first." After learning of what Aliman had done in the lake city, Mandarin Bai knew the time had come. "Shi Zi Fei." Bai Yu asked with a smile, "You made the insect repellent that day?" Nangong Yue nodded and said, "I saw the insect repellent written by the official son on silk paper. The insecticide was made on this basis." Guan Yubai''s original plan was to prevent the plague of insects from happening, and let Aliman''s predictions fall through, and the prescription of the insect repellent was found in some files of the royal family.Nangong Yue''s lack of understanding of the Black Dead Worm does not mean that she can''t understand the prescription. After adjusting the prescription, she suddenly got a deadly result for the Black Dead Worm. At that time, Xiao Yi wanted to kill those insects with chaotic arrows stained with fire oil. Although the flash of fire would cause a lot of losses, Xiao Yi did not care, and Dahu Lake City would have to be aware of it.However, after Nangong Yue figured out the recipe, Xiao Yi also changed his plan.The final effect is quite amazing! "The black dead insects have been flooding in Nanliang for a long time. The medicine of Shizifei is extremely beneficial to people''s livelihood." Guan Yubai said. The Nanliang Kingdom, which was hard to lay down, wanted to operate well whether it was Xiao Yi or Mandarin Bai. If it can remove the threat of black dead insects, it will be beneficial to Nanliang. Hitting a country is only a small way, and recovering it completely is the top priority. Guan Yubai continued: "Nanliang situation has improved now. The original Nanliang royal family has been fighting for years. Several big cities seem to be prosperous, but some villages and towns are recruiting troops and food. The people have been suffering for a long time. For ordinary people, as long as the people in power give them a way to live, and no one deliberately provokes them, for a long time, they will slowly forget the matter of dying of the country. In the final analysis, who will be the Nanliang King and how will they affect them?!" Xiao Yi hurriedly poured tea and poured water, and said with a smile: "Xiao Bai, I''m good at war or whatever. These things are enough for you." There are many brave and warlike generals under Xiao Yi''s men, but none of them have the talent to run the country. Fortunately, there is also an official language! Xiao Yi blinked and looked at him scorchingly. The official language couldn''t help but smile, and took a sip of the tea cup. The two looked at each other and smiled, everything was silent. Nangong Yue could not help being infected with a smile, her mouth raised uncontrollably. They continued to talk again. At first, Nangong Yue listened carefully, but gradually, somehow, heavier and heavier, his head uncontrollably. "Ayue..." Xiao Yi noticed it naturally and hurriedly looked at Nangong Yue. When she saw the tiredness she couldn''t hide in her eyebrows, she felt a little distressed. Yeah, A Yue is not like herself, but a rough person.These days when she is away from home, she sleeps lightly, presumably exhausted. So Xiao Yi said goodbye to the official language in three words and took Nangong Yue to rest. As for the little ash, naturally it was left to Han Yu. At this moment, the news of the arrival of King Shizi and Princess Shizhen of Zhennan had spread throughout the palace as if they had wings. The palace moved up and down at the fastest speed and packed up the Hall of Moon Breath in the harem. When the young couple came to the Yuexi Temple, the maid in charge of the palace immediately greeted her with a dry maid. It was an old grandma with gray hair, wearing a lake-colored southern dress, her figure Slightly dark and fat, with a kind look at first glance, and a hint of shrewdness in it, but this shrewdness can''t even get on the table when facing Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue. When there is an absolute gap between the positions of the two parties, those conspiracies or scams can''t be carried out at all. "See Shi Zi Ye, Shi Zi Fei." People in a palace respectfully kneel down and salute in Nanliang language, all of them are trembling, and they dare not look up at Xiao Yi at all. These are the people in the palace of the former Nanliang royal palace. They all witnessed the moment when the king of the town of Zhennan took the soldiers to break through the royal palace. At this moment, seeing this killing god is in front of you, who would not be afraid! Xiao Yi waved his hand casually and asked Nangong Yue: "Ayue, do you want to pick a few people to stay and serve?" Nangong Yue couldn''t help but yawned again, and she was a little confused. She asked a few words casually, and then ordered a few people to stay. Before she had time to wash, she leaned on Xiao Yi and slept deeply. At last, Xiao Yi took her to the couch... Despite being sleepy, Nangong Yue slept unsteadily because she recognized the bed. She woke up when she dreamed, and continued to sleep... Only vaguely remembered that when dawn came, she woke up and found Xiao Yi got up. She was about to get up, but was coaxed by Xiao Yi sweetly and fell asleep again. She heard him say to her ear that he was going to the military camp to see. He came back before noon, and then she Fall asleep again... Digression Today, everyone who left a message in the book review area has a reward of 18 Xiaoxiang coins, and lucky floors will be drawn from it. The prizes are large wedding keychains and small white pendants, and the grand prize is Yibai pillow. Come participate!This month''s guaranteed monthly pass also arrived today. The girls turned over their pockets and gave some monthly passes! 697 Chapter 686 Nangong Yue slept deeply, and when she didn''t know how many times she opened her eyes, the inner room was bright, and it was estimated that it was already three strokes in the sun. The sunlight outside shone through the translucent window paper, and a soft halo spread on the marble floor. Nangong Yue yawned, sat up from the bed, and looked around blankly. She was drowsy last night and did not take a closer look at the environment here. At this moment she felt that she was in a completely strange place, and there was no familiar person beside her. It was really awkward. She got up and put on her own clothes, and went to the copper basin beside the bed, wet a white towel to clean herself. "Wow la la..." A sound of water led a Cui Yi Gong Mai who was waiting outside. She hurriedly stepped into the house, seeing that Nangong Yue was washing herself, and she was so frightened that she fell on her knees and quaked: "See ...I have seen the concubine of the world. Slave gardener, please let the slave serve the concubine..." Although the gardener named Gardenia''s mouthful of Dayu was not very standard, it was still clear in words, humble and respectful, and a hint of fear in her tone. Nangong Yue saw the other person''s uneasy look, responded gently, and asked the hour again, learning that it was more than half the time now, and remembering that when sleepiness was dim, Xiao Yi mentioned that he would come back before noon, and he ordered: It''s not too early, let''s prepare lunch." "Yes!" Gardenia quickly took his life, and the heart that had been hanging in the air finally let go a little, but still a little nervous. At the beginning of the year, King Shizi of the Zhenyu King of Dayu led the soldiers into the palace. At that time, the palace people they served in the palace were all uneasy and worried about their own destiny. The coup has always been the most desolate. People are either executed or they are filled with red accounts and become soldiers playthings. There are not many people who are humiliated to death... But what I didn''t expect was that, except for those in the palace who were originally waiting for the nobles to be taken away by the soldiers of the Southern Xinjiang Army, the rest of the palace people were only under house arrest, except for not being able to move around at will. No, no beatings, no hunger, and no one to belittle them...the tragic fate they expected did not come to them at all. After being scared for a while, their hearts finally settled down a little, feeling that there should be no worries about their lives, and they began to plan a way out for themselves. But the problem is that the king of the south of Zhennan had returned to the southern part of Dayu, and no one in the palace needed them to serve... until a comforter came a few months ago, the backwater-like royal palace made a little ripple.They thought that Anhou Hou would choose a group of palace people to serve, but the result was no movement at all, which disappointed several active people. This time, I heard that Shi Zifei came to Nanliang with Shi Ziye, and once again ignited the flames in everyone''s mind. As for her, she had never worked in close service before, and she was a little older. She only hoped to live smoothly and did not think about fighting in the past, but she did not expect that she would speak a little bit of Mandarin. It was actually picked. Now it seems quite polite to see King Shizi, the King of Zhennan, as long as she is obedient and carefully serving, Princess Shizi should not embarrass herself. Thinking of this, Gardenia became more and more careful, hurried out and ordered the little maid to prepare meals, followed by returning to the inner room to serve Nangong Yue, and saved a simple Nanliang hair style for her. Gardenia''s craftsmanship is clever, fast and good, and she wears a few small flowers in her temples. It doesn''t need gems and hair accessories. It looks fresh and moving. Nangong Yue wore a white magnolia-colored southern dress, a slightly slim-fitting dress that outlined her slender curve, a pair of half-sleeves over the wrist exposed her slender halo wrist, and there was a touch of freshness in the beauty. At first glance, in addition to her pale skin color, it really feels a bit like Nanliang girl. Looking at the renewed self in the bronze mirror, Nangong Yue''s mood suddenly eased up. At this moment, she heard a maiden walk hurriedly, and then said with staggering Dayu words, Grandpa Shizi was back. The voice of the girl in that palace was not down, Xiao Yi in a blue robe had stepped forward. He saw Nangong Yue sitting in front of the dressing table at a glance, and his eyes lit up. His stinky girl is really beautiful! Xiao Yi stared at Nangong Yue with staring eyes, and he was reluctant to move away at all. The maidens on the side all bowed their heads halfway, not daring to glance. Nangong Yue smiled and got up to meet, and ordered the meal. The two went out hand in hand and sat down at a round table. On the round table, ** dishes were quickly put on. Compared with Dayu, this Nanliang dish has a relatively simple taste regardless of the method, which is better than the colorful combination of colors, and the display is also very good. For your own particular attention, this table looks pleasing to the eye. Xiao Yi glanced, grabbed a piece of roasted roasted meat with chopsticks, and delivered it to Nangong Yue''s lips. He said, "Ayue, I have eaten this barbecue before and it tastes good. Have you tried it?" The barbecue was delivered to the mouth. What else could Nangong Yue do, she could only open her mouth obediently. The barbecue is just right. The meat is tender and juicy, but... Nangong Yue frowned subconsciously. Xiao Yi has been staring at Nangong Yue, naturally she has not missed every change in her expression, and busyly said: "Why? Not tasty?" As he said, he directly put the barbecue that Nangong Yue took a bite into his mouth. Looking at him without shyness, Nangong Yue was a little embarrassed and said, "I just feel a little greasy." She glanced at the dishes on the table, but the royal chef in this palace was tempted to put the best dishes, so that the table was full of fish and meat, but lacked the main and secondary dishes, and the dishes looked a little greasy. Xiao Yi thinks about it too. Ah Yue was tired during this time. Where can I recover after a night of sleep? It is time to eat light food to nourish the stomach. So, he immediately commanded: "I''m not going to leave, and change some light appetizers." "No need." Nangong Yue raised her hand to stop it. The maid of the court who was scared suddenly lifted her heart. She surreptitiously glanced at Nangong Yue in fear, fearing that she would be dragged down because the food did not match the master''s taste... Several maidens couldn''t help but start imagining their miserable ending, and only listened to Nangong Yue with a smile: "Ai, this dish doesn''t have to be withdrawn, I don''t eat it, don''t you?" She glanced to Xiao Yi Every appetite is too little meat. Xiao Yi changed her tongue in good faith and asked the court lady to add some more appetizers. The ladies were secretly relieved and quickly retreated. But it was a tea time, and the ladies immediately served three cold dishes and two hot dishes, which was almost as expected as Nangong Yue. Presumably, the chef prepared it in advance, fearing that the dishes would not suit the taste of the master. Nanliang''s cold dishes are sweet and sour, and they fit Nangong Yue''s appetite. When she sees her eating well, Xiao Yi also feels relieved, and she also uses chopsticks, like wind and clouds. After his stomach was full, he slowed down the speed of chopsticks. He smiled and looked at Nangong Yuewen''s eating phase. He felt that every action of his stinky girl was so beautiful, so pleasing, his Her eyes moved from her red lips to her slender jade fingers, and then to her jade wrists, her skin was like jade, and her blows could be broken... Xiao Yi felt her teeth tickle, and really wanted to get up and take a bite. Because of the hot weather in southern Xinjiang, girls in southern Xinjiang often wear half-sleeves to show a small arm, not just a civilian woman, but also some girls in status, but Nangong Yue grew up in Wangdu and has always been used to long clothes. Long sleeves, accustomed to making mistakes in manners, he was the first time to see her wearing a half-sleeved dress... You should still take Ayue to places where no one knows them! Xiao Yi''s eyes were scorching, and Nangong Yue could no longer enjoy the food leisurely, and couldn''t help but sigh: "Ayi..." Xiao Yi blinked innocently, just like a big boy who was wronged. The water in the peach blossoms was gleaming, as if to say: He didnt do anything. ! Nangong Yue''s eyebrows twitched, and Xiao Yi closed as soon as he saw it, and said with a smile: "Ayue, there is nothing good in this small place in Nanliang. Except that Nanliang Horse is good, it is probably rich in jade." What woman did not love jade, Nangong Yue''s eyes lit up. Seeing her eyes shining brightly, Xiao Yi continued cooperatingly: "There are many jadeite veins in the southern part of Nanliang. There is a jade city outside Wuli City, and people often buy jade and gambling stones in it. There is a Jade King game. If you like it, can we go and play together?" "Ai, I haven''t seen a gambling stone yet." Nangong Yue responded with enthusiasm and authenticity. "I still think that Nanliang''s flowers are beautiful, but those wreaths of flowers are not convenient to bring back to Southern Xinjiang. Pick some jade and go back and give it to Sister Fei and a few sisters, as well as second siblings, they will be very happy." Thinking about it, Nangong Yue can hardly wait. Rarely came to a foreign country, Xiao Yi just wanted to take Nangong Yue out for a walk around, but not to bring gifts to Xiao Fei!The smile on Xiao Yi''s face froze for a moment, and sure enough, all the people who grabbed the attention of his scented girl were disgusted! At this time, the gardenia on the side carefully asked if he wanted to remove the staple food, and served snacks and fruits. Xiao Yi responded, and then told Nangong Yue to say: "Ayue, you eat more fruits. It''s almost June. Nanliang is hotter than Nanliang. You should be careful about your body and don''t get heatstroke." "Understood. Mother Xiao." Nangong Yue looked at him humorously, and responded with a playful expression. Most of the servants in the temple did not understand, but the virgin named Gardenia understood, and the head of the worm fell lower. Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows and deliberately lowered his voice: "Sister-in-law, do you want Xiaoma to serve you a nap?" There was a faint blush on Nangong Yue''s face, knowing he was teasing himself, and he gave him a sloppy look. I don''t know if it was influenced by his words, she suddenly felt a heavy tiredness came up and couldn''t help yawning lazily. The dark eyes that were still looking at the spirit suddenly became sleepy. She blinked and tried to refresh her spirit, but she still languished. Upon seeing this, Xiao Yi couldn''t help worrying, so she went over and looked at her face carefully, "Ayue, did you sleep well last night?" Xiao Yi also felt that Nangong Yue had woke up several times last night, but after all, she also slept for seven or eight hours. Why is it still so insane? The more he thought about it, the more worried he was, and he stood up directly, stuck her forehead on his forehead, and murmured, "No fever." But he didn''t feel relieved because of this, and said: "Is it too tired on the road, or ask a doctor to see it..." As he said, he had raised his voice and said, "Come here..." Nangong Yue interrupted him with a smile: "Ai, I''m okay. I gave myself a pulse. I am very good and have no problems." Xiao Yi''s pretty brows were tightly closed, but she didn''t believe it. Last time Nangong Yue was poisoned, she also said she was okay, but almost nothing serious happened. Healers can''t heal themselves, this old saying is true, you still need a doctor to rest assured! Thinking about it, Xiao Yi pointed a round-faced palace lady with her finger and said, "Go! Don''t hurry and call the doctor!" "Yes, Shiziye." The maid of the palace responded anxiously and ran out of the hall like a fly, asking the doctor to go. Afterwards, Xiao Yi poured tea and poured water for Nangong Yue, and even had no thoughts about eating. Nangong Yue was moved and helpless, and could only helplessly ensure that he was really okay. Unfortunately, it was Xiao Yi "Unbelief" look. After a while, a gray-haired old lady doctor followed her breathlessly behind the round-faced maiden to see how he was sweating. The uninformed person thought that there was something serious about his life here. The old lady doctor didn''t have time to ask Xiao Yi to settle down. He heard Xiao Yi directly command in Nanliang language: "Quickly ask Princess Shi." "Please pulse?" The old lady doctor blinked, looked at Xiao Yi silly, and asked in doubt, "Master Shizi, don''t know what is the pulse?" Xiao Yi immediately closed his eyebrows and stared at the old man with a sharp gaze, a bit sharp in his tone: "Aren''t you a doctor? Don''t even know the pulse?" "This...this..." The old lady doctor was seen sweating and his heart thumped. After wiping his sweat with his cuffs, he suddenly thought of something like that, and leaned down and returned with a trembling voice, "Hui Shizi Ye, Chen... Chen has never learned Dayu''s medical skills." Naturally, there will be no "please pulse" or "pulse pulse". At the end, the doctor''s voice almost trembled.Its been a long time since the prince of the world was overcast... Xiao Yi''s expression was even colder, and he asked angrily: "How did your Nanliang doctor treat people?" "The reincarnated princes, ministers, etc. are all based on the patient''s symptoms, boiled herbs to treat the symptoms." The old lady doctor swallowed the saliva, and answered hardly, his voice became softer and softer, "or bloodletting therapy..." "What a mess?" Xiao Yi''s face was even more ugly. His Ayue was so good. What quack doctor was going to give her blood?! For such a quack doctor, how does Xiao Yi think it is unreliable, how to rest assured that the other party prescribes medicine to Nangong Yue, if he is not ill and is tossed out by the quack doctor, should he be annoyed to die?! "Get out of this world!" Xiao Yili said. The old lady doctor responded and ran away in a panic, fortunately he recovered his life. Nangong Yue on the side was amused with a chuckle. Unlike Xiao Yi who had never heard of Nanliang''s medical skills, Nangong Yue knew a little bit about it. Dayu''s medical skills have developed gradually over the millennium, and they are broad and profound. However, the medical skills of many small neighboring countries have their own unique aspects and systems. But it is not comprehensive enough, even with a bit of blind luck. For example, this bloodletting therapy is suitable for fever such as epidemic fever, sores, gout, tuberculosis, etc., and Dayu Medical Technology will also use bloodletting therapy... However, she believes that Xiao Yi is not interested in listening to her to count the differences between the pros and cons of medicine in different countries. "Ai," Nangong Yuezheng said, "I''m really okay. Xu is because Nanliang is hot, and I have just been full, so I feel sleepy." Xiao Yi looked at her straight for a while. Think about it too. It''s hot, and people are really sleepy. He took her prime hand and said rarely, "Ayue, if you feel any discomfort, you must tell me!" His dark and beautiful eyes looked at her in an instant, remembering that he returned to Luoyue City in mid-February, but what he saw was her sickness. He never again... never wanted to see that kind of A Yue again! He hopes that she will always be healthy and healthy, and always smile to herself like now... "Ai." Nangong Yue shook his fingers, "I will pay attention to my body." She knew what Xiao Yi was afraid of. She knew that her body was not only about herself, but also about Yi.Ayi is too bitter, how can she bear with him. They will always be together forever... The eyes of the two were stuck together, and Xiao Yi held her in his arms. After a while, he kissed her and said: "Ayue, can we go to Yushi this afternoon?" Although Xiao Yi always said that the wind is the rain, Nangong Yue still had some surprises. She raised her eyebrows and asked, "Ai, are you okay today?" As Xiao Yi, he came to Nanliang, and many generals stationed here should come to see him in the palace. Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yue, and said straightforwardly: "Ayue, I came back to Nanliang to bring you to play. It''s enough to have something white here." Looking at him with no guilty conscience, Nangong Yue didn''t know if she should shed tears of sympathy for the official language.This Ai... She didn''t have a chance to say anything. Xiao Yi had already pulled her up and smiled: "Ayue, we are out to play, why do we think so much? Having fun is our first task..." He spoke eloquently and talked eloquently. Afterwards, Nangong Yue was teased by her again. After speaking for a while, Xiao Yi made the horse ready. Naturally, it is impossible to ride a horse in the palace, but now this Nanliang palace is Xiao Yi''s final say, he went side by side with Nangong Yue and went outside the palace. The palace gate opened again and again, and when we walked to the outermost palace gate, we saw a tall and muscular man in his fifties waiting at the palace gate. "Shiziye!" The man looked at Xiao Yi in surprise, striding towards him and Nangong Yue, and he saw that he had a few strands of white hair in his temples, wearing a heavy armor, and he was a tiger in his walk. Wind. Xiao Yi didn''t dismount and smiled at the coming person with a smile: "General Meng." Of course, Xiao Yi knew the coming man. This person''s name is Meng Yiliang. Like Tian He, he was a veteran who followed his grandfather. Now he is quite prestigious in the army. "We will see Shi Ziye at the end." Meng Yiliang saluted Xiao Yi with respect, and thought he was really lucky.He had just arrived at the gate of the palace, and was planning to see the prince of the world. Originally, he thought that the gate of the prince was heavy. I was afraid that he could not see anyone within half an hour. Unexpectedly, Tianshi helped him. "Shiziye, there will be a "necessary matter" to discuss with Shiyeye." Meng Yiliang looked at Xiao Yi as if she was going out of the palace, hurriedly, and made a loud voice in the house of "Yueshi". Xiao Yi was a little impatient. What is more important in Nanliang today than he can take his stinky girl out to relax and play? He glanced at Meng Yiliang and said lightly: "What''s wrong with General Meng, but no matter what!" Meng Yiliang looked at Nangong Yue, who was half a step behind Xiao Yi, and he felt that he was talking about a major military issue. How could a woman and child be heard, and besides, this palace gate was not a study. A good place to speak? Meng Yiliang''s lips moved, hesitating for a moment. But he was afraid to miss this rare opportunity. He didnt know when he would find another opportunity to persuade his grandfather alone. So he looked around and saw no one around, so he made up his mind and reminded him faithfully: " Shiziye, you have to be careful and comfortable." Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows and looked at Meng Yiliang without saying anything. Meng Yiliang had to go on: "Shiziye, that Anhou Hou plots to misbehave, intends to seize military power in Nanliang, and strives for the people''s hearts. It is clear that he is trying to overthrow the Shiziye. Shiziye Mingjian can''t let that Anyihou do whatever he wants, otherwise it will be easy to lay down. Nanliang may be in the hands of An Yihou." Digression Monthly pass doubled during National Day~ Smiling!Smile! 698 Episode 687 Meng Yiliang looked like Da Yi Ling Ran, with both hands clasped his hands and bowed to Xiao Yi for help. Xiao Yi sat down and looked down at him, and said with a smile: "Oh, that general means..." Meng Yiliang was busy and said: "The end will know that Shi Ziye is busy with his business, and there are still things to manage in southern Xinjiang, and he will have no time to care about this small country in Nanliang." Seeing that Xiao Yi has no displeasure, Meng Yiliang rested her heart and persuaded. Tao said, "In the view of the last general, Shiziye can find a reliable and loyal person to help Shiziye take care of Nanliang. Shiziye, there are many elderly people in my army in the southern Xinjiang who have been following his loyalty since the old prince. Geng Geng, every day can show!" Xiao Yiman inadvertently flicked the sleeves of his clothes, his smile on his face reduced, and asked: "General Meng, if this son gives Nanliang to the general, how will the general act?" Wen Yan, Meng Yiliang''s spirit revitalized, thinking: It seems that Shi Ziye listened to his words. Meng Yiliang pretended calmly and replied: "The prince of the world, he will think that there are rioters in the chaos, kill, and use violence to control the violence. It is the so-called chaos in the chaos, but nothing more!" Meng Yiliang said more and more excitedly, and talked eloquently, and said what re-establishment of household registration, re-examination of the population in order to increase the head tax to increase military capital... Finally, he said righteously: "Nanliang people are just a group of barbarians, no need What reason to tell them, if anyone disobeys the trouble, kill it, and the peoples heart will be settled naturally. Shiziye, your foundation is South Xinjiang, and as for this Nanliang territory, you dont need to worry too much. Xiao Yi laughed lightly and looked at him lightly, saying: "General Meng, you don''t even know what you need in this life, and you want to take the place of An Yihou to preside over Nanliang''s political affairs? Oh, everyone has the self-knowledge, General Meng. , You are old and you should enjoy your old age." After finishing the speech, Xiao Yi ignored Meng Yiliang''s reaction and walked with Nangong Yue. Meng Yiliang stood still, looking at the back of Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue, and a thick haze rose in the cloudy old eyes. Three years ago, Shiziye returned to southern Xinjiang on the order of the emperor. At that time, among the old people who had followed the old prince, Tian He was the first to surrender to Shiziye. Most people including him were on the sidelines. I want to take a look at Shiziye''s ability first. The result is step by step. Just because he was so late, he never showed his face in front of Shiziye. He could not get any good things from him, nor from the Meng family. He had thought that he could not compete with Tian He, after all, it was because he had looked down on Shi Ziye at first, so that he made a bad move. However, the situation may not have a chance to be recovered. This time he took the initiative to invite Tassel to follow Tian He to Nanliang, just thinking that this is a good opportunity.As the prince of the world, I definitely cannot stay in Nanliang for a long time, and Tian He will return to Nanjiang sooner or later. As long as he can be assigned the responsibility of administer the prince of Nanliang, then their Meng family will be the emperor of Nanliang in the future, and they can be cute. Eun... Don''t want it, there is not enough Tian He under Shizi''s master, and somehow a comfort comes out inexplicably! This Anhou Hou is nothing but an emperor''s stooge. He knew that it was a mystery, and the demon confessed! Why did Shiziye trust that comfortably?Isn''t the prince of the world succumbed to that comfort?! Thinking, Meng Yiliang''s eyes dropped slightly. Shiziye is not a person who cares about the love of the old prince. The only way to do this is to think of a way to let Shiziye know his own ability. Speaking of this, some people have recently claimed to be the largest horse merchants in Nanliang and are willing to provide horses for the army of the south.If he can get a large number of cheap Liangma, Shi Ziye will be amazed. In addition, the peaceful riding camp of An Hou seems to be even more short of horses, and perhaps this opportunity can be used... Meng Yiliang was so immersed in his thoughts that he did not notice that Nangong Yue, who was dozens of feet ahead, looked back at him, then lowered his voice and asked, "Ai, this person is..." For those veterans who followed his grandfather, Xiao Yi also didnt know much, so he simply said: "Meng Yiliang, who followed his grandfather after his grandfather came to southern Xinjiang, followed his grandfather and fought several victories. Have made some military achievements..." At that time, Meng Yiliang made military achievements, so it is the glory of these years. As for whether it can be sustained, it depends on their Meng family. Just listening to the Meng Yiliangs speech, it seems that this old General Meng Real people are confused. Xiao Yi said indifferently: "Meng Yiliang took the initiative to go to Tian He to ask Yingying after the defeat in Nanliang, and came to Nanliang together." Recalling what Meng Yiliang said just now, Nangong Yue sighed thoughtfully: "Ai, it seems that he is not too small." As the saying goes, there is not enough people to swallow the elephant.It is a pity that the world often cannot see such a simple truth. Xiao Yi winked at her and said with a smile: "Ayue, this little thing, Xiaobai will cope with it." Nangong twitched her lips, pretending to say with a sigh, "The official son is so pitiful..." When I meet Xiao Yi, a guy who doesn''t know whether it is a best friend or a bad friend, is it Mandarin Mandarin Lucky, or Mandarin Mandarin''s bad luck? "Shall we just give Xiaobai some delicious food and go back?" Xiao Yi said without guilt. In the discourse, the two men drove forward leisurely, and in a moment, they left the Nanliang Royal Palace far behind... They came out to play today, so they deliberately slowed down the horse speed. Nangong Yue drove the horse while looking around curiously. When I arrived at the beginning of yesterday, she was so tired that she didn''t even want to take a good look at this Wu Chen city. Compared with the people coming and going, the town of Wuhu is not so busy and bustling, but at a glance, the streets are clean and tidy. The impetuousness revealed is quite different. After experiencing the devastation of war, this town has gradually started to recover. Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi stopped, and it took more than half an hour before they left the city. Xiao Yi only roughly knew that the jade city was in the western suburbs a few miles away from Wuli City, but he had never been there, so he walked and asked for directions. Gradually, people flowed in the same direction. When they reached a crowded place, the two dismounted and led the horses along with the crowd. The so-called jade market built dozens of pergolas in a huge open space, either bamboo, wood, or tarpaulin. Those jade merchants set up stalls in the pergola. In addition to selling various jade ornaments, The polished jade is piled with weathered stones. Interestingly, most of the people walking in the jade market are not looking at jade ornaments, not jade, but the seemingly ordinary stones, one by one, whispering, and from time to time striking and beating, eyes and expressions are revealed A strange look. Seeing Nangong Yue''s face showing curiosity, Xiao Yi explained: "That''s jade wool..." Xiao Yi briefly introduced Nangong Yue to the gambling stones. Those woolen materials were sold by weight. The larger the size, the more expensive it would be.The so-called gambling stone is to pick a stone and cut it, either a precious emerald gemstone, or nothing at all, the sword will rise and fall, or it will make you rich overnight, or make you ruined. The most lively place in the entire jade market is probably the market center, where there are several pieces of the best jade from the past few days, which attracted a lot of people who watched the bustle to come to watch, guessing that they dont know. Which piece of jade will be the king of this competition. Everything can only be waited for after today''s application, all the jade produced in the past three days will be put together to determine the "Jade King". The people around Nanliang talked eloquently, but Nangong Yue couldn''t understand it. He could only hear Xiao Yi''s narration, and he couldn''t help but be excited. The two strolled leisurely while talking. From time to time, some people choose the wool and let the boss open the stone, but it is only more than half an hour. Nangong Yue sees that several people have opened the jade. Although the appearance is average, it looks interesting. Nangong Yue couldn''t help but eager to try. Xiao Yi knew her heart best and said, "We also pick a few pieces to play with." Nangong Yue responded with a smile. The two just came to play casually, neither planning to be speculative nor famous, and there are no shortage of jade stones in the palace of Zhennan, so Nangong Yue is also in a fun mood and came to a booth to pick at will Five or six pieces of wool, let the stall owner help to open the stone. When the boss saw the appearance of Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi, they guessed that they were novices at gambling. They put the ugly words first, collected the money first, and said "open stone without regret". At the sight of someone here to open the stone, a lot of good people came around and asked in a hurry who was the master of wool. When it was clear that the other party was a young woman, a middle-aged man said enviously in Nanliang language: "I heard that a woman has just come out, picked out several stones in a row, and he can make jade all-around. This one?" "Really? That eyesight and luck are not ordinary!" said an old man next to him in disbelief. Whether it is a stone gambler or a novice, everyone knows that the wool cant be cut, and no one can guarantee what is in the stone. Even a few decades old veterans may not be able to guarantee that the selected stones must contain jade. Everyone on the scene spoke happily, and Xiao Yi also narrated one by one to Nangong Yue. In the discourse, the first stone was cut by Kai Shi''s master, and his surroundings booed suddenly, just a waste stone.But most people are patient and continue to look down, who knows that the next three or four pieces are also waste stones, only the last piece has a jade not much larger than the finger, and the appearance is also average. They spent dozens of silver on the wool, but they only got such a small jade that is worthless than two or two silver. The onlookers didn''t make good jade materials at first glance, and all of a sudden they scattered, and walked away in twos and threes, with a sense of happiness. Who thought Nangong Yue still laughed, grabbed the jade in his hand and played with it a few times, pointing to the wavy lines on it: "Ai, look, the pattern on this jade is quite interesting, if it is smooth It should look pretty with this pattern polished into a pen holder." Xiao Yi took Nangong Yue''s wrist and looked at the piece of jade in her hand. Against the background of the jade-like skin, he suddenly felt that this piece of jade looked pleasing to the eye and smiled and nodded: " After I go back, I will polish you." Nangong Yue tilted the Deng Tuozi who seized every opportunity to take advantage of it, and directly stuffed him with the piece of jade. Although only a small piece of jade was obtained, Nangong Yue''s interest was even stronger. Toss a sentence: "Let''s pick the stone again." "Yes, ma''am." Xiao Yi hurried up like a little servant. People in Yushi come and go, many stalls are crowded, and the two just picked a small one. Nangong Yue first glanced at the table where the jade was placed. When she saw that there was no good jade, she looked at the pile of stones next to her, picked a maroon stone, and learned Xiao Yi to order the old stall owner in Nanliang. Open stone. When her words fell, she heard a bright and lively female voice on the right: "This lady is slow." Is it Dayu?! Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows in surprise, and looked at it, and saw a 15-year-old Nanliang girl who was standing outside looking at herself. She was wearing an emerald half-sleeved dress and her black hair was only Simply combed a black oily braid braid, wearing a few emerald flowers in the temples, which looks as fresh and pleasant as the first blooming flowers. Behind the girl were dozens of lively Nanliang people, men, women, children, young people, three teachers and nine students, and there was a loud noise. The girl glanced at Xiao Yi more in surprise, then immediately withdrew her eyes and continued to say to Nangong Yue: "This lady, why don''t I pick a better stone for my wife? I promise I can get it out. Yulai." The girl speaks Dayu, and the people in Nanliang who follow her do not understand, but the jade merchants in this jade market go south, not to mention that most of the jade in Nanliang is actually It is sold to Dayu through various channels, and many people understand some superficial Dayu words, so they translate the dialogue between the two to the people around them. The onlookers listened, and all blew up the pot, and said with a mouthful: "Blessed is this lady!" "Yeah, this girl from Lisa Luo looked at the stone with an accurate look." "Today, the best pieces of jade in the jade market are selected by the girl of Lisa Luo. Maybe todays jade king will be selected." "..." Everyone was so excited that it was even more exciting than the girl of Lisa Luo himself. Nangong Yue smiled indifferently and directly refused: "This girl, no more." Then, she once again instructed the old stall owner to find someone to open the stone in blunt Nanliang language. Li Sha Luo was stunned and surprised, but immediately revived and said: "This lady, and listen to me. It is true that the stone chosen by the lady is indeed jade, but the appearance is not the same. Good. Lest Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi didnt believe it, she explained again, Madam, your piece of wool is a red leather shell. Although it looks fine and round on the outside, its very beautiful, but its just flashy. Emeralds are often of ordinary appearance." While she was speaking, many people in the back who knew how to do things nodded frequently. Some people even admired the girl''s young age, but she was an expert who understood Shi Shiyu. Lisa Luo straightened his chest, revealed his confidence, and persuaded with a smile: "This lady, I see you this stone is interesting in shape, like a red fruit, I want to buy it back to please my sister, so I thought Change a stone with my wife." She glanced at the pile of stones in the booth and made another gesture. Immediately, a servant put on a white stone with a big fist. "Ma''am, this is what we picked in a booth in front. This one If the stone can''t count the dragon stone species, it should be able to produce an ice species. As a compensation for the wife''s love, the stone will be given to my wife by me." Lisa Luo spoke reasonably, and spoke good words, and most of the people around him tried to persuade Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi with Nanliang or Dayu words. After all, this is a good thing to lose money in the sky! Listening to those irrelevant people chattering there, Xiao Yi was upset when he saw it, and his tone was slightly cold: "Don''t give me a stone yet!" He smiled as if he was a brother-in-law of a rich man when he laughed. When he frowned, his temperament suddenly changed. He was so sharp that he could not be underestimated. Chatty. The old stall owner quickly glanced at Li Sha Luo, and immediately ordered the master Kai Shi to go to Kai Shi. The people watching around were all sighing. I felt that the young man and the young lady from Dayu really did not know what to do. Some people stepped forward and asked if the girl of Lisa Luo could give them the stone in her hand... Master Kai Shi opened the stone with two or three knives. Sure enough, only a small broken jade of the size of a longan was made. There was a boo around. But what surprised these visitors was that Nangong Yue''s face did not show the slightest disappointment and regret. Instead, he played with little jade happily and said to Xiao Yi: "Ai, you said use it to make a hanging Is it good to fall, or to make a pair of earrings?" Xiao Yi responded without principle: "You think slowly. When you think about it, you draw a picture, and I will do it for you." Nangong Yue responded with a smile, and gave the jade to Xiao Yi. Li Sha Luo stared at the two for a moment, his eyes flashed, and then sighed casually: "Lady does not want to cut love, but I still gave this stone to his wife, so I should have a chance to leave a memorial!" She Shuang Lei Lei said to the ground, that the gesture is quite "there is no benevolence in trading", and it also attracted many admiring eyes around. After she finished speaking, she left the piece of white wool and was about to go away, but she was stopped by Nangong Yue: "Girl and stay." Li Sha Luo''s eyes shone slightly and looked towards Nangong Yue. Nangong twitched a corner of her mouth and looked at Lisa Luo with a smile, but there was a sharp voice in her tone: "If the girl has intentions, look forward to speaking." Li Sha Luo''s pupils shrunk. Although she tried to calm down, she couldn''t hide the slight surprise. Nangong Yue then said: "As soon as the girl came to know that we were Dayu people, she also specifically used Dayu words. If it was an accident, it would be too coincidental." Although the appearance of the Dayu people is slightly different from that of the Nanliang people, there are also many people from the small country and the tribes of the Dayu people who look the same as the Dayu people, and the girl has decided that they are Dayu people! Lisa Luo''s face changed again, his thoughts flew, and he made a decisive decision. She respectfully blessed her body with the courtesy of Dayu, and readily admitted: "Lisha Shaluo, daughter of the ancient family in Nanliang, has seen her son and wife." The ancient house?! Nangong Yue knows almost nothing about Nanliang. Of course, she doesn''t know the origin of this ancient house, but the people watching around know it. The Gu Na Family was the largest royal merchant in Nan Liang. Before Nan Liang died, except for the royal family in Nan Liang, the richest family in Nan Liang was the Gu Na Family. The children of the Gu family had the opportunity to inherit the family business regardless of whether they were men or women. Lisa Luo was smart since childhood, and his father planned to recruit a son-in-law for her and stay at home. But no one ever thought that Nanliang would actually die. Although their Gu Na family has not been implicated because of Nanliang''s demise, there is no longer the scenery of the past, so if this continues, I am afraid that it will gradually decline within ten years. How Lisa Luo was willing, she is now one of the three candidates in the family. If she wants to stand out from the two brothers, she must make a difference at this time. Not long ago, when Xiao Yi asked about the location of Yushi on the road, Lisa Luo got the news and hurried over. He first created a momentum for himself and arranged this encounter specially, the purpose is to show his face in front of the world. . For example, just now, if the concubine accepted his kindness, collected the wool, and waited for the jadeite treasures to be carved out of the stone, the grandfather and concubine would naturally impress themselves. Once she can catch the prince of the world, she will have the opportunity to regain the glory of the ancient family. Then the identity of Gu Na''s next generation is certainly hers. She didn''t expect that Shizi Princess would react so much, making her the originally planned heroes useless! Digression I have been on vacation for two days, and I haven''t gone out in one step. The recent plot is so difficult, even harder.Tears burst into tears. 699 Chapter 688 Overjoyed Lisa Luo bit her lower lip and gave Xiao Yi a quick look. The prince of Zhennan, who was called "killing god" in the rumours of the streets, looked so beautiful. Nanliang was mostly a black man with black skin. How could a man as handsome as Shiziye look like When I got up, the candidates for her son-in-law selected by her family were really heavenly and underground, and they could not be compared at all. The concubine of the king of the south of the town is really lucky. Thinking, Li Sha Luo''s eyes were somewhat envious, but immediately disguised the past. Many people around were surrendering and speculating. They didn''t know what the young couple was. They made the girl from the ancient house come to this jade city to get on line with him. Xiao Yi heard one or two from the comments of others, and said two words to Nangong Yue in a concise way: "The Emperor." Businessmen are profitable.Nangong Yue thought it a little, and she understood it. She stopped talking to the girl and turned to Xiao Yi: "Ai, let''s look at it again. I also want to pick some jade and bring it back to Luoyue City." Nangong Yue thought to herself. To pick up a piece of jade with good water head, order a pen wash and bring it back to Xiao Fei. Xiao Yi responded immediately. The two no longer ignored Lisa Luo, and while talking, went forward. Lisa Luo was not discouraged by this. For her, this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and she must not fail. My father also said that shopping malls are like battlefields, and they are not a failure until the end! What''s more, she is not facing an ordinary person now, but the new owner of this southern cool land, and the momentary loss is nothing. Thinking of this, Lisa Luo rallied and ran up again, saying sincerely: "Son and stay, please listen to me. Although presumptuous, I actually want to do a business with my son." See Xiao Yi Ignoring her, she continued, "I don''t know if your son has heard about the name of the ancient family in Nanliang? Our family has always been famous for cultivating good horses, and there are hundreds of horse farms, including the Fenglei Horse Farm outside the city of Wulei. The coolest horse farm is one of the best horses in the world." The Gu Na family started by raising horses. Since the previous leader, the Gu Na family has specially provided war horses for Nanliang. Therefore, not only have they accumulated a lot of wealth, but they are also merchants. Little prestige. Military horses have no small attraction for any forces. Although the Guna family has an excellent advantage on this path, Nanliang is not the only one to raise horses.Especially since Nanliang''s death in the country, the identity of the Gu family is awkward. Maybe they will be preempted by other families. The Gu family might be defeated. This is not just her, her two brothers also know. Lisa Luo even heard that her elder brother was trying to please an old general of the southern army. She was struggling to take a step late, but she did not expect that Xiao Shizi would come to Wuli City at this time, and she was even older than the elder brother. I learned about Xiao Shizi''s whereabouts earlier... This is a great opportunity. She must try to persuade Xiao Shizi to agree to purchase war horses from the ancient house. Even if ignored by Xiao Yi, Li Sha Luo was not embarrassed. He followed Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue all the way and said, "Son, Fenglei Racecourse is not far from this place. If you don''t believe it, you can go and see it." She respectfully said , "I also hope that the son can give the Guna family this opportunity. The Guna family will not let the son down." She didn''t continue to speak until she had finished, fearing that it would make Xiao Yi impatient. At this time, Nangong Yue stopped. Li Sha Luo was very happy in his heart and was about to open his mouth. He saw that Nangong Yue did not stop to speak with herself, but picked up a large jade palm from the stall beside him and played with it. Lisa Luo thought about it, and said, "Son, ma''am, the two must love the jade, but most of this jade market is just vulgar. As far as I can see, only the jade king can be worthy of the two... " She took out the white wool again, and said, "It''s like this one. The two are the first to come to the jade city, how about stopping for a while?" Her eyes flashed with confidence. You cant do business in a hurry, you have to do it step by step. Even if Shi Shizi was unable to discuss the business today, she had to impress him. Although it was not the same as the original plan, since Xiao Shizi and Princess Shizi came to the jade city, they would certainly be somewhat interested in wool that could produce treasures. Nangong Yue is indeed a bit curious. They have been shopping here for so long, and they haven''t seen anyone open a treasure yet. Seeing Nangong Yue stopped, Xiao Yi was also good at it. Upon seeing this, Lisa Luo smiled a little deeper, and gave the raw material to a master Kai Shi, instructing: "Kai Shi." The master responded and hurried away. The onlookers crowded forward and exclaimed. "See the green!" With this knife cut, you can see a tantalizing green, the emerald green is rich and colorful, but it is crystal clear, the green is right, the green is thick, the green is... "This is the best!" One person blurted out, his voice shivered with excitement, and everyone else got up and whispered. Others were amazed, and Lisa Luo was quite determined. This piece of wool was specially made to be taken out of the storehouse in the house before she went out. It was only a little uncertain before the stone was opened, and she didn''t let go until now. "Keep driving." Li Sha Luo said decisively, the master continued to make a knife, and as he went down the knife, the most vivid green was revealed. The master of Kaishi almost shook his hands, and some of the wool fell first, and saw green, but maybe this small piece of green, but this piece of wool is different. The jade in it is at least as big as a babys fist, voila Its green color is oily, if there is no trace of flaws in the whole jadeite, then... The master''s hand under the knife was faster, and the people around him took a breath, and someone said excitedly, "This...should this be the emerald of the dragon stone? Is that the best among the best in jade!" "Yeah yeah, this jade quality is at least worth a thousand gold, enough to compete for this year''s jade king." "The girl from the ancient house is really not easy!" "..." The big stone in Lisa Luo''s heart was finally put down completely and said respectfully: "The ancient family would like to give this piece of jade to his son and his wife." There was an uproar around, looking at the color of the water head, but this is a valuable thing, the ancient house is really bold. Nangong Yue smiled a little, and only then did she see it with enthusiasm, especially the tension around her was infecting her a little, witnessing the birth of a piece of superb jadeite. It was really a good experience. But after reading it is enough. This jadeite is indeed the best. She does not lack good jade, and this piece of emerald is worth less than the two small jade stones in her eyes. She smiled and said: "The girl''s vision is indeed good. This piece of jade does indeed have the appearance of a jade king. Congratulations to the girl." After seeing the excitement, she was also a little tired and said to Xiao Yi: "Ayi, let''s go back "Say," said the stall owner again to pack up the piece of jade he had just picked. Xiao Yi''s eyes have been focused on Nangong Yue''s body, seeing her face showing fatigue, naturally she should respond quickly. "Son, ma''am." Li Sha Luo saw this, and was anxious for a moment, then blurted out, "You see this..." Xiao Yi glanced at her with a smile, though the attitude was careless, but his eyes were sharp as arrows. It''s one thing for a businessman to be persistent. As long as he can make Ah Yue happy, he doesn''t care, but it''s annoying if he doesn''t understand the rules. Xiao Yi''s eyes made Lisa Luo bow his head in awe, and subconsciously stepped back half a step. She was a little unwilling, bit her lip, and wanted to speak, but when she looked up, she only saw Xiao Yizheng holding Nangong Yue on horseback. They had been riding out one by one, but seeing Nangong Yue''s lingering appearance, Xiao Yi was not quite at ease, so he turned his horse and rided with her, and he drove away with a horse belly, leaving only the billowing Flying dust. Lisa Luo stood stunned, she had to admit that she had failed. After being silent for a while, she regained her energy and told herself that today she was not too defeated. She had heard the rumors of Shizi concubine, saying that he was the master of Yiyu County, so he was so jealous that Xiao Shizi had no concubine. Some people even said that Xiao Shizi only saw the benefit of Emperor Dayu. Shi Zifei is so tolerant. However, she found that no matter whether it was Xiao Shizi carefully supporting the princess of the world, or the two eyes were facing each other from time to time, there was an indelible tenderness and honey, which obviously did not match the rumors. In that case, maybe she can try it in another way. At that time, their ancestors of the ancient family also earned this family business with perseverance. Since her blood also retains the blood of the ancestors, then she can do it! Xiao Yi in the front took Nangong Yue out of the jade city. He deliberately slowed down the horse speed and drove the horse towards Wuli City, while the mare riding on Nangong Yue consciously followed Xiao Yi''s After the dark clouds set foot on the snow. Stepping on... In the sound of horseshoes, Nangong Yue yawned lazily. "Ayue..." Xiao Yi called out and wanted to ask her how she felt, but found that she made a uniform and long breath... Nangong Yue fell asleep on the road. Xiao Yimei Yu locked tightly, he can now be sure that his stinky girl is definitely not right! I remember the same time when she was poisoned last time, always like she couldn''t sleep enough... Is it because the recent journey is so tired that the toxin has been repeated? Xiao Yi became more and more worried, but the Tailiang Medical Committee of Nanliang was really useless. He dared not let that quack doctor see Ayue... wait! Xiao Yi flashed suddenly, he was really confused. Those quack doctors in the Nanliang Palace are indeed unreliable, but there are also military doctors in the barracks.Even if those military doctors are better at sword trauma, how can the medical technique be more reliable than those mediocre doctors. Thinking of this, Xiao Yi carefully adjusted the position for Nangong Yue to make her lean on her body comfortably, and Ma Su became more stable. The two went straight back to the Nanliang Palace, walked through the gate of the Nine Dao Palace, and came to the Yuexi Temple... From beginning to end, Nangong Yue slept all the time. Xiao Yi cautiously hugged her down. In the different eyes of many palace people, he personally sent Nangong Yue to the inner room and gently placed it on the bed. Nangong Yue, who was still groggy, hit a bed at the moment when she touched the bed, and suddenly woke up. She rubbed her sleepy eyes and looked around blankly, as if she couldn''t figure out how she would be here. She followed her eyes soberly and said with a look: "Ai, am I asleep?" When she said that, she felt a little embarrassed, how could she be like a child, she said she fell asleep. "I just slept for a while." Xiao Yi responded, quietly.Anyway, he told Ah Yue more, she felt that she was okay, it was better for him to quietly call the military doctor first. Nangong Yue was lifted up by Xiao Yi and remembered something, and asked, "Ai, what about the two pieces of jade I won by gambling?" Xiao Yi froze for a moment, his face showing a kind of spoiled smile.He poured the two small pieces of jade from the purse he carried with him, and gently touched her hair and said: "Relax, how dare I forget your things!" Nangong Yue smiled smirkfully and said, playing with the two small jade stones: "This carving pen holder, and this one, I have to think about it..." Although the jade quality of these two pieces of jade is average, it follows If the lines on the jade are carved, you should still be able to make good gadgets. Xiao Yi took one of the jade-sized pieces of jade, and then did not know where to find a carving knife, deliberately diverted Nangong Yue''s attention: "I will give you a pen holder now." Nangong Yue''s eyes lit up, his eyes attracted by his movements. Xiao Yi looked at the jade at random, and carved it skillfully with a carving knife... Nangong Yue stared at Xiao Yi''s beautiful fingers without blinking, and A Yi made the knife look really good, whether it was a flying knife, a carving knife, a long knife, or a kitchen knife... The corners of her mouth curled up, her smile deepening. In the inner room, quietly, there were only two people breathing, the carving of the jade on the jade, and the sound of the wind blowing the leaves outside... Unknowingly, all this is intertwined and turned into a serene lullaby. Nangong Yue yawned, and felt that her eyelids became heavy, closed her eyes, and her head was crooked... Almost at the next moment, Xiao Yi steadily supported Nangong Yue''s head, and she could feel her warm breath spraying on his palm, warm and regular. A Yue fell asleep. Xiao Yi''s eyes were darker and darker, and she gently supported Nangong Yue and lay down. This time, she was not disturbed. Her pink cherry lips moved, and she seemed to sleep deeper. Xiao Yi stared at the sleeping Nangong Yue for a moment, then turned around to pick the curtain and walked out. The waitress stayed outside and kept him busy. He did not look at them. He summoned a soldier to come and ordered, "Go to the barracks and call me a medic!" "Yes, Shiziye." The soldier hurried away with his fist clenched. Xiao Yi returned to the inner room of the Moon Breath Hall. Nangong Yue fell asleep, unaware of the shaking of a string of beads. Xiao Yi sat down on the edge of the couch, holding one of her hand, the uneasy worry and fear in her eyes... At this moment, he was free of the usual unruly and wanton; at this moment, he seemed so lonely, like a lonely little boy. He wanted to hold Nangong Yue''s hand tightly and told her not to leave him, but he was afraid that if he used too much force, he would wake her up and scare her. His lips moved, and said silently: Ayue, you must be fine! In the inner room, quietly, heavily... I didn''t know how long it had passed, and the gardenia''s blunt whistle sounded outside: "Shiziye, Li Junyi is here." Xiao Yi, like a lightning strike, suddenly recovered, and hurriedly said: "Let him come in." After a while, there was a rush of footsteps from outside, and then there was a sound of picking curtains, and Gardenia led a middle-aged man in his forties. The medical doctor Li was of medium build, wearing a plain cyan robe. His skin was tanned and rough, and he seemed weather-beaten.He was obviously in a hurry, and his breathing was not stable at this time. He hurried to the front and saluted with his fists: "I have seen the prince." He saw Xiao Yi being good-natured, while Nangong Yue was lying on the bed with her eyes closed, guessing that there should be something uncomfortable for Princess Shizi, and he felt even more nervous. No one knows that Shizi Ye and Shizi Concubine are deep in love, and that Shizi Concubine''s medical skills are high. The more Li Junyi thought, the more he felt guilty. Xiao Yi got up and commanded: "You have a pulse for Princess Shizi." It was said that Gardenia quickly rushed to put the little lazi to the bed, and Li Junyi could only step forward with his scalp, which had not started to pulse, the cold sweat on his forehead had already fallen. After he sat down, he took a deep breath and settled, and stretched out three fingers on Nangong Yue''s Hao wrist... At this time, the inner chamber was surprisingly quiet, Gardenia unconsciously held his breath, and Xiao Yi stared at Li Junyi''s every move, paying attention to every change in his expression. Doctor Li Jun calmed down and felt the pulsation under his finger. Fluent exchanges, such as rolling balls in the plate, should be smooth, and there is a sense of wandering forward. For Li Junyi as a military doctor, this pulse is really familiar and strange, making him almost doubt whether he has made a mistake. This matter is of great importance, but it can''t be wrong! Li Junyi frowned slightly and re-confirmed again carefully. Seeing that Li Junyi''s expression was a little wrong, Xiao Yi''s heart was even more embarrassed. He said: Is there really anything wrong with Ayue... At this moment, Li Junyi finally withdrew his hand, stood up, turned to face Xiao Yi again and clenched his fist, and said: "Shi Ziye, the little has explored the veins of Princess Shizi. This is the veins of Princess Shizi." Huamai?!Xiao Yi froze for a moment. What is Huamai... Li Junyi quickly confessed the words: "Congratulations to Lord Shizi, Princess Shizi is the happy vein." Happy pulse! These two words echoed repeatedly in Xiao Yi''s ears. He widened his eyes incredulously, and looked at Nangong Yue, who was sleeping heavily on the bed. His stinky girl is pregnant! In a flash, a lot of pictures flashed in his mind, and even a lot of strange things in her time have been explained. No wonder she especially likes sweet and sour food recently. No wonder she hates greasy recently. No wonder she is getting more and more recently The more easily you get tired, it''s no wonder she has fallen asleep recently... On the one hand, Xiao Yi was suddenly enlightened, on the other hand, she was full of enthusiasm, her mouth curled up unconsciously. The gardener Gardenia also secretly relieved her breath. Fortunately, the concubine Shige was not ill, and it was still a big happy event. Shiziye and Shizifei were in a good mood. It was also good news for the former slaves in these palaces. It took a while for Xiao Yi to remember and asked Li Junyi: "How is the concubine''s condition?" The concubine of the concubine may be the future young grandson, the heir to the next generation of the kings palace in Zhennan. Li Junyi did not dare to be negligent, and hurriedly replied: "The concubine of the concubine is well-conditioned, and the pulse is very stable now. , It seems that it has been more than a month." If this is an ordinary pregnant woman, Li Junyi will prescribe a dose of anti-natal drugs to let the other party feel at ease, but now that she is pregnant with the concubine of the world, he dare not prescribe prescriptions casually. Xiao Yi waved his hand at will, let Li Junyi go down, and Gardenia went down together happily. Xiao Yi sat down next to Nangong Yue again and took her hand again, as if touching a peerless treasure. So far, he still felt like a dream. Xiao Yi squeezed himself silly...it hurts, not a dream! Ah Yue really got pregnant!I''m going to be a dad, A Yue is going to be a mother! That little Ayue is in Ayue''s belly now... Thinking, Xiao Yi''s other hand couldn''t help but stretched over, gently covering Nangong Yue''s abdomen, and the corners of his mouth twitched up silly, his eyes narrowed into two arcs. Xiao Yi suddenly lay on her side on the bed, holding Nangong Yue''s slender waist in one hand, and looked at her sleeping face without blinking, her heart was warm, quiet and warm. God is so kind to him! With Ah Yue, with their children, what is he asking for?! Digression Don''t hurry to give small buns a monthly ticket red envelope~ 700 Chapter 689 Xiao Yi kept looking at Nangong Yue in this way, as if she would never look bored. Outside the sun began to go down a little bit, and when the sunset left only half of his head, Nangong Yue snorted, his eyes moved, and then opened his eyes. It was Xiao Yi''s magnificent handsome face that caught his eyes. In the slightly dimly lit room, his peach blossom eyes seemed to glow, and it was unbelievably bright, as if to suck her away. Nangong Yue was almost reluctant to blink. "Ayue, you are awake." Xiao Yi raised her right hand and slender fingers gently crossed her cheek. She just woke up and she looked a little ignorant, so cute that made his heart like soft cotton candy, overflowing honey Sugar comes. Nangong Yue immediately felt that Xiao Yi seemed to be a little different from usual, he seemed to be in a good mood, just like...just like when she agreed to marry him. "Ai..." Nangong Yue asked with a smile, "Is there something good happening?" Good thing! Xiao Yi''s eyes were even brighter, shining with the name "joy". is not that right? That''s a great thing! Xiao Yi can''t wait to find someone to share, and can''t wait to let the whole world know the good news. He did not sell Guanzi and said directly: "Ayue, we will have a daughter soon." This time, it was Nangong Yue''s turn, staring at Xiao Yi in a daze. The lips of Sakura were round. The cute little look made Xiao Yi couldn''t help but kiss her lips. Nangong Yue blinked in a silly way, with many flashes in her eyes. At this moment she also woke up, and it turned out to be a sign. And she, being a mother, was so stupid that she didn''t feel it. Since the last poisoning, her little life has become less accurate, so this time although it was ten days late, she did not care too much, thinking that she was away from home and tired... Nangong Yue unconsciously touched her abdomen. It was also incredible. She even had a baby in her abdomen, her bone blood... In this life, she has a father, a mother, a brother, a son, and Ai, what else can she ask for?! Thinking about it, Nangong Yue''s bright pupils burst into the bright light of surprise, like the stars in the night. Without her talking, Xiao Yi could feel the pure joy in her heart, the joy from the bottom of her heart. The young couple looked at each other straight and blankly, and for a while neither of them spoke, looking at each other, their dark eyes were sparkling. At this moment, their hearts are in sync. They have children! They are going to be parents! Both smiled foolishly, the smile was so sweet, so warm, so looking forward to. They will take good care of their children to grow up, teach him the truth of life, teach him to read and read. If it is a girl, she will teach her how to draw and draw female red; if it is a boy, let Ayi teach him 18 martial arts, defend South Xinjiang, and defend their great lands... When he grows up, send her to marry or marry him, and then watch him raise children... That should be the happiest thing in life... The two grinded on the bed for a while, then Xiao Yi suddenly exclaimed something like that. Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows doubtfully. Xiao Yi grabbed Nangong Yue''s hands and asked nervously: "Ayue, you can''t ride a horse anymore! I heard that when your child is less than three months old, you need to be more careful so that you can have a baby and don''t get tired... " Nangong Yue heard it sweetly and thought it was funny. She wanted to say that she was not sick, but was pregnant, but she didn''t want to say anything when it came to her lips.How did Ai don''t know? He was just worried about her and nervous about her, and he should indeed pay attention to the first three months of pregnancy. So she nodded cleverly and said, "I will be careful." Xiao Yi''s heart was soft, and compassion kissed her in the corner of her mouth again. Then she said, "I will send someone to Luoyue City to call your maid of flowers and birds, and we will be in Wu Live in Cheno City for a while and then go back." Nangong Yue replied again that it would take ten days to travel from Wuli City to Luoyue City. It would be better not to know when it came.But then she remembered another thing, some regret, some entanglement: Sister Xia''s small ceremony, she should have been close to her, shouldn''t she be absent? Xiao Yi didn''t take it seriously: "What''s the big deal with Xiaodingli, Xiaohezi is not absent!" As he said, he blinked at Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue was stunned, and then slowly realized that she had uttered what she was thinking. She couldn''t help but touch the abdomen again, a flash of amazement flashed in her eyes. After she was pregnant, she really became very strange... In awe, more is still sweet, the sound of grind between the two from time to time in the inner room, whispers, soft laughter... Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue spent another moment in the room, and after he had eaten a snack with her, she fell asleep again. Xiao Yi got up to grind the ink and spread the paper, and wrote two letters in a carefree manner, one for Bixiaotang, and asked Zhu Xing to send all the girls in Ayue to Wuli City.The other letter was given to Fu Yunhe. First, he showed that he was going to be a father, and then said that he would not come back after his small ceremony. After writing the letter, he still felt that his feelings were still not enough. Xiao Yi has never been a low-key person. I really want to know that all the world knows that he will have a daughter. But there are not many people who can speak in Nanliang, and no matter how much they say to Xiaohui, it is probably not understandable, and the only object is-- noob! Xiao Yi''s eyes lighted up, and he quickly ordered someone to send the letter with a whip, and then hurriedly ran to find Mandarin. "Xiao Bai!" As soon as he entered, he smiled mysteriously and flaunted, "I''m going to be a dad!" The mandarin at the desk raised his head blankly and froze for a moment, a strong smile flashed in his eyes. He put down the documents and pens and ink in his hands, picked up the tea cup at hand, held it with both hands, and said with a smile: "Ai, then I will congratulate you and the imperial concubine with tea instead of wine." Xiao Yi smiled and sat down opposite the Mandarin, casually poured himself a cup of tea, and then lifted the tea cup, drank the tea, and gushed: "Forget the day, my family is small He should be able to be born early next year. The one-year plan lies in the spring. Even if he is born, he will choose the season. It is indeed my daughter!" At the moment, Xiao Si, who was crooked on the window sill, gave Xiao Yi a speechless look and twitched the corner of his eyes. This Xiao Shizi was still inexplicable, wasn''t he born at the beginning of the year?It is also an advantage to twist it hard. Xiao Yi did not despise Primary Four at all. Now, no matter what, he can''t affect his good mood. He smiled and said: "Xiaobai, you can rest assured that my little father''s uncle is of course yours." He politely recognized his uncle for his little Ayue. In the future, as long as Xiaoyue learns Xiaobai''s three-point "cunning", it will be used for life! Thinking, Xiao Yi laughed even more. The official language Bai Congrui said: "Then I have to prepare a meeting gift for my future righteous girl." "That''s nature!" Xiao Yi was not polite with the official language, and responded directly without politeness. Upon seeing this, Primary Four''s face was even more ugly. This Xiao Yi was too cheeky.It is not enough for his family''s eagle to entangle their family''s Han Yu. Listening to Xiao Yi talking about how cute and intelligent her daughter would be, Xiao Si pouted, and thought: Do you think you want to have a daughter, maybe you have a son to collect debts?! Huh, there is no good thing in the world that makes Xiao Yi occupy the truth! Xiao Si looked away coldly and looked out at the courtyard. I saw that Xiao Hui and Han Yu were hovering in the air above the courtyard. Xiao Si''s unattractive look became colder... The eagle cry from outside the window also attracted the attention of Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai. Both of them looked at it soundly, only to see that Han Yu in the blue sky swooped in the direction of the window... All three in the room noticed what Han Yu seemed to be holding in their paws, and they didn''t know if they should be angry or funny. Han Yu caught a gray pigeon in his hawk''s claws, and the poor gray pigeon dared not to move in the hooked hawk''s claws, and looked very pitiful. When Han Yu flew over the window, he sent the pigeon to Xiao Si''s hand at will, and then patted his wings casually towards Xiao Fei, making a smug cry in his mouth, as if showing off or showing something... Han Yu had been completely destroyed by the little gray teacher. Primary four had a little helplessness, and quickly took off the small bamboo tube on the paw of the carrier pigeon, and handed the secret letter to the official Bai Bai, saying: "The son, the king comes from Flying Pigeon Biography." The official language Bai took the secret letter and unfolded it quickly, and after browsing through it, it was given to Xiao Yi. Two things were written in this secret letter. First, the emperor had postponed the priest''s temple ceremonies due to the repeated criticism of the ministers. Second, Han Huaijun led the soldiers to counter the rebellious courtesy guard and won a great victory. , The triumphant return immediately. Xiao Yi looked at the letter, and a slight arc was drawn in the corner of his mouth. He listened to the official language Bai Qingxiao and shook his head, saying: "The emperor is also a bit painful. He gave the Prince of Qi''s palace this opportunity specially. When Han Gongzi comes back, Presumably, he will be able to conquer the military with his military merits. Han Gongzi married the eldest daughter of the Empress Dowager''s government, so the five princes are considered to be in the army." Originally, Han Huaijun, as the eldest son of Qi Wangfu, was embarrassed by the status of Princess Qi and his son, even if Han Huaijun had the ability and ability, but he wanted to rise, then he had to have a chance-this time It should be regarded as the emperor''s appeasement and expression for the empress and the five princes to redress the errands of Li Jingwei. The white eyes of the official language flashed and continued: "It seems that the emperor did not want to give up the five princes, but in the present situation of the court, the emperor''s technique is still too soft." At this time, Xiao Yi raised his head from the letter and casually said, "The kings of Shunjun and Gongjun are already rich in feathers. How can such a tepid means be suppressed?" With that in mind, Xiao Yi lit a letter and burned the letter. The silk paper burned away in the eyes of Mandarin Bai and Xiao Yi, turned into ashes, and fell on the marble floor. The mandarin stared at the flying ashes, and suddenly said: "...Nko will be on the list tomorrow." "Let''s wait and see how it changes." Xiao Yi tilted Erlang''s legs lazily and said casually, "Xiao Bai, I''m drinking a good tea here, but put some fruit? Wrap me some, I''ll take it to A Yue Taste..." However, I don''t know if A Yue can drink tea now, I have to ask the military doctor again... In the study, the two chatted leisurely. As Guan Bai said, the next day is the day when Enke is released. Early in the morning, a long list of black text on the yellow background had been posted at the gate of Gongyuan. As long as the Imperial Examination can make the list, it would become a tribute, and at worst it could be a top three. In front of the list, it can be said that there are a lot of people and a lot of noise. It is not only the candidates of this subject, but also the families of the candidates, and the ordinary people who come to join the lively people. Ten years of hard study, waiting for this day, or the future is like a prosperity, or the reputation of Sunshan, naturally some people are happy and some are sad, some people are ecstatic, and some people are eclipsed, or joy or sorrow cries one after another, more people are emotional Fainted with excitement...it was even more lively than the vegetable market! A few students who fell out of the list simply squeezed to the front of the list, looking at the list from front to back... "Huiyuan, Jingzhou Huanghetai." A Qingpao student looked up and slightly raised his right eyebrow, "Jingzhou has many talents, but Huanghetai doesn''t seem to have heard of..." "Second place, Wang Huali Huaren." "The third place, Xuzhou Liu..." "..." "Zeng Huyu?! Zeng Huyu is the ninth place, how is this possible?!" The Qingpao student stared at the list intently, yelling in disbelief, he grabbed his companion, "Song Brother, can you help me see, is Zeng Huyu the ninth place on the list? But I am dazzled?" The Song surnamed Juzi also looked at the list and nodded, "Brother Deng, you read it right, it is indeed Zeng Huyu, but what''s the problem?" As he said, he looked at his friend in doubt. Deng Juzi''s eyebrows were tightly locked, and he said in a deep voice: "Me and Zeng Huyu are in the same country. How is his knowledge? I know clearly, how could he possibly hit?!" Zeng Huyu also had some bad money at home, only to read the best academy in town. On weekdays, he knew that with a group of wine and meat friends lingering in Huajie Wine Lane, it was a blessing to be able to move in. How could he win Gongshi ! Deng Juzi was more and more excited when he wanted to, and his face was angry. Song Juzi knew that his friend was in a bad mood because he fell off the list, so he persuaded: "Brother Deng, this is the best son Zeng happened to play well this time... Or maybe this examiner just likes his article?" Since ancient times, Wen Wu first, each examiner has their own preferences, so many examples will take this into consideration before the scientific examination. Deng Juzi was still indignant and said: "Even if the examiner''s preferences are different, but Zeng Huyu''s practical knowledge is sparse and ordinary, the last rural exam was the last one on the list..." "Xu is lucky." Song Juzi sighed. "It''s hard to say that people are lucky. I just read the list. My fellow countryman, Li Yunzhi, has learned a lot. I thought he must be in this class, but I didn''t expect to be famous. Sun Shan." At this time, a blue robe student said, "This Xiongtai, you also know Brother Li! I live in the top champion building with Brother Li. I also think he has learned a lot, as well as Jingzhou talent Yu Shuquan, Lin Qiong, a talented scholar in Yanzhou... They are all well-known talents of Dayu. Seeing that they were talking lively, there were a few students nearby who also talked, and everyone was sighing, saying that the student on the list was mediocre, and once regretted someone who fell on the list... Every time some students list, some students feel that they are not cherished. The sighs at the gate of Gongyuan did not set off any storms. Most people dispersed one after another after reading the list, and the students who fell out of the list went away. The students on the list are Hupenghaoyou, and they look radiant. "Brother Liu, Brother Wang, Brother Chen, Brother He, let''s go! The younger brother entered the school today and was lucky to win the seventh place." A young man in Jinpao clenched fists against several students. "Today''s younger brother is the East, let''s go to the champion building Go drinking!" "Congratulations to Brother Zhang. Maybe drinking in Zhuangyuan Building today, and the King Luang Hall will be selected by the Emperor Yubi as the champion in the coming day." A student flattered slightly flatteringly.However, what he said is not impossible. Although the ranking will be re-determined during the temple test, the first, second and third are divided, but the first few of the first and second will definitely be selected in the top ten, otherwise There were hundreds of people in the temple, but the emperor had no time to read all the papers. "Yeah yeah. With Brother Zhang''s talents, that''s the champion." "..." Several students clustered around the young man Zhang and went away, heading towards the top of the champion... After more than an hour, the gate of Gongyuan became empty, leaving only the bright yellow poster on the wall. Under the blazing sun, the bright yellow was almost dazzling... On this day, Enke''s list became the topic of concern to the entire king. Until the next morning, after rhyme has not subsided. After the early dynasty, the emperor on the dragon seat was rarely in a good mood, but he did not want Liu Gonggong to say, "There is a book to play, nothing to retreat," Zhu Yushi respectfully appeared. This Yushi is responsible for monitoring the court and officials. If Zhu Yushi is going to play, then it is naturally for impeachment. really-- "Emperor, the minister wants to impeach Nangong Qin for cheating in this Enke!" Zhu Yushis sentence seemed to cast a huge thunder on the entire Golden Luan Palace. From the emperor to the hundred officials, it was a shock. Everyone knows that the imperial examination fraud is of great importance. If one fails, it will be a bloody storm. With the king! The atmosphere in the hall instantly became dignified, and the hundred officials looked at Zhu Yushi or Nangong Qin. Nangong Qin''s face was naturally not very good-looking. He wanted to rebuke Zhu Yushi''s blood-spitting people, but this is the Jin Luan Palace, not Cai Shikou, where people scolded the street. He could only patiently finish it by the other party. After Zhu Yushi paused, he continued to say: "Emperor, after yesterday''s release, a famous student named Zhang Cunzhi took a group of students to the top champion to celebrate, and was drunk and drunk. Under the enquiry of a friend, he drunk the mantra and said that he spent a large sum of money, so this time he will be on the list. Emperor, Enke was selected as the pillar of the country, and Nangong Qins misconduct was really unforgivable. Observe!" That Zhu Yushi said it in an orderly manner, the words were powerful, and the expression was filled with righteous indignation, a look of loyalty to the country. The emperor''s face sank like water, and there was a deep darkness in his sharp eyes, and he could not see the anger. "Nangong Qin," the emperor looked down at Nangong Qin who was standing below. "What do you have to say?" Nangong Qin took a deep breath, went out, and then bowed back and said, "There is no such thing as returning to the emperor. The minister did not know that Zhang Cunzhi, nor did he know how to say this, but how could this drunken joke be taken seriously!" The emperor narrowed his eyes at Nangong Qin, seeming to measure whether he said it was true or false. He whispered to the hundred officials and gave a fine whisper. "Drunken joke? This is the''drinking spit mantra''!" Zhu Yushi ironically smiled at Nangong Qin, then bowed to the emperor again, "Emperor, after this list, there have been many students Talking about the unfairness of this subject, talented men have fallen into the Sun Mountain, but those who have no talents and virtues are all on the list! The emperor, the micro minister is not arrogant, the emperor will know if he checks it." Listening to Zhu Yu''s historical remarks made more sense, the emperor''s suspicions rose up, just like Zhu Yushi''s admonishment, just check the truth. After all, this imperial examination fraud is of great importance. A careless handling will provoke the resentment of the students of the world, when the society is out of order and the hearts of people are separated, it will destroy the foundation of the court. The emperor gritted his teeth decisively and ordered: "Check! Check me out!" Then, the emperor''s eyes looked at Nangong Qin again, and said lightly: "Nanong Qin, before things fall out, you don''t have to go up for the time being. Think about it in Fuzhong." "Yes, the emperor." Nangong Qin bowed his head and lowered his head. The emperor''s thunder was so shocked that the hundred officials in the palace were all chilling, and there was an ominous premonition in their hearts. It seemed that another storm would come to the king capital... 701 690 Fraud Compared with what Zhu Yushi had done, the officials later played nothing but the chicken and garlic. The hundred officials also knew that the emperor was in a bad mood. Some things were simply not mentioned. After a while, the dynasty disappeared. After going down the court on weekdays, there will be a few ministers looking for Nangong Qin Hao, but today everyone is afraid of him. Throughout the dynasties, imperial examination fraud was taboo. They are all aware that this time no matter whether the fraud case really matters or whether Nangong Qin is innocent or not, once the candidates are in trouble, causing a great disturbance, in order to give the candidates an explanation, Nangong Qin as the examiner cannot escape the blame. , From exile to exile, or more... I am afraid that the full house of the Nangong family will not be guaranteed! The various ministers have different thoughts, some people are gloating and happy, some people have a heart of mourning, some people are uncertain, and some people can''t help but feel the sense of sorrow and death... Nangong Qin was not in a mood to pay attention to what others thought. After going down, he went directly back to the house and asked people to call Nangong Mu to his study. Ten said. Of course, Nangong Mu believes that his brother will never do anything for personal gain, but he also understands the seriousness of this matter, and his face is inevitably revealed in horror. There is no cause for nothing. If Enke really had fraud this time, then there were only a few people who could have the opportunity to do this, but this time Deputy Master Kaoli was also from a family, and the official voice was clear. And if there is no fraud, then obviously, someone must have deliberately provoked the candidates to target the Nangong family... Nangong Mu thought about it, and Nangong Qin thought about it all the way. He took a deep breath and said: "Second brother, I suspect that the last time I changed the test questions in the Emperor Qiqi was leaked, so I would have brought such a monstrous disaster to my family." Nangong Mu suddenly realized and murmured: "Brother mean?" Nangong Qin said calmly: "My Nangong family was afraid of recruiting the two monarchs, and they became the nails of their daughters-in-law. If I expected it to be right, this matter must not be good." After the emperor failed to prolong the date of the temple festival, even the neutral courtiers became somewhat shaky, and the power of the five princes became weaker.Under such circumstances, the Nangong family, who has always stood on the side of the five princes, is naturally more eye-catching. Nangong Qin was appointed as the examiner of Enke this time. It was supposed that the emperor wanted to help the five princes, but now it has become a good opportunity for the two monarchs to get rid of the Nangong family. Nangong Qins right hand on the armrest was unconsciously clenched into a fist, and his expression became more and more serious, "The matter is now, second brother, we must plan early. You arrange, send Henggeer to Nanjiang and entrust it to Yue Son, if there is a chance, we can save a little blood for our Nangong family." Nangong Heng is the eldest son of Nangong Qin and the only child of Nangong''s generation. If it really hits the door, it must be to keep him. Nangong Mu''s pupils shrank, knowing that Big Brother would say this, it was really the worst plan. He stood up and solemnly responded: "Brother, you can rest assured that I will arrange this matter properly." If the blood of the Nangong family is cut off in their hands, then their brothers are the sinners of the Nangong family. How will they face the ancestors under the Nine Springs in the future?! Nangong Qin slightly jawed, and said happily: "Fortunately, Xin''er and his wife are also in southern Xinjiang now, and you want to inform them as soon as possible, so that they don''t come back. There is a guard in Zhennan Wangfu, in any case, always Save your life." Nangong Mu solemnly should be. In the study, the atmosphere was heavy, and the brothers knew that it might be a catastrophe that would overturn the entire Nangong family. At the same time, Wang Du was already surging, and Nangong Qin was impeached and cheated in the early dynasty quickly spread throughout Wangdu. The Nangong family is the Shilin family, and it has a high prestige among literati students. Most students are reluctant to believe that the Nangong family will come out of this kind of scum, but they also hate the imperial examination fraud, from teahouses, restaurants to roadside In the small booth, the students are all talking about this matter, hoping that the court can find out what happened and give the students an explanation. Immediately afterwards, a student screamed and pointedly pointed out that some of the famous tribute students on the list were embroidered pillows with golden jade. When the students were doubtful, there were many students who were in the same town as these tribute students. Stand up and respond, and some people even found these old articles of Gong Sheng''s previous years... In particular, the article made by Huang Hetai in the township test was very upsetting, and no one wanted to believe that such a person could be a high school student. More and more evidence shows that there may be favoritism among Enke this time. After ten years of cold windows, who would be willing to lose their own efforts. The students were messed up and asked for help one by one. They were filled with indignation. Some people gradually suspected that the other Gongzis in the list were also fraudulent. They only had a false name. The two students competed against each other. In the early morning three days later, a group of students gathered spontaneously and headed for Gongyuan. The closer to the tribute, the larger the crowd. Hundreds of students and the people who came to see the lively people will lead to the streets of Gongyuan The water is blocked. After half a day, the sun was heading, and the students came to the gate of Gongyuan with mighty power. The guards at the gate of Gongyuan looked a little ill at the sight of so many people. One of them said, "What are you doing? Dare to come to Gongyuan to gather people make trouble!" A student in a blue robe wearing a square scarf headed up and said: "We are not gathering people to make trouble, we just want to be fair." After a pause, the Qingpao student suddenly raised his voice: "Ten years of hard study in the window, only for the title of the gold list. Masters, we only ask the adults to re-examine the test papers, and all the students are fair!" After he finished speaking, he "knocked" and knelt directly on the ground. It was like a drop of water falling into the surface of the lake, and ripples appeared. The other students in the back knelt down one after another. The scene seemed to reveal a trace of tragic. The students kneeling on the ground shouted in unison: "I beg your adults to reexamine the test paper!" "I beg your adults to recheck the test papers!" "..." The call was like Lei Zhen, the students were all flushed, and the group was indignant. The two guards glanced at each other, and one of them sighed and persuaded: "I think you should go back. You are weak, even if the request is useless, go back and review it again, missed this time Enke And there will be a meeting next time. If you continue to make trouble, you wont be pleased. In case you get the credit, youll lose the reward!" The students looked at each other and looked at each other with some anxiety in mind: yes, those in power most forbid the people to get together and make troubles. With so many students present, if the court intends to dispel the merits of a few provokers, it might be possible.After ten years of hard study, the family''s earnest expectations... The students had different expressions, and many people began to retreat. At that moment, the headed Qingpao student stood up horribly, and all his eyes focused on him in an instant. Qingpao students stared at the two gold lacquered characters on the black plaque with blood and eyes: Tribute house. This is the first step for the world''s students to achieve their ideals, but it is such a dirty place. Qingpao student''s fists clenched tightly and screamed: "It''s unfair to the court, favoritism, Dayu is in danger!" "Brother Deng..." A brown robe student behind him wanted to pull his sleeve to persuade him a few words, but it was too late, then Deng Juzi suddenly slammed into the white wall with the poster in front... boom! After a loud noise, only one spot of blood was splashed on the white wall, and the bright yellow splatter was splashed, and several names were stained with dazzling blood stains. It seems shocking! Deng Juzi''s roar before his death echoed in the ears of all the students: "Injustice, misconduct for the sake of favor, Dayu is in danger!", For the students... ... The next morning, Zhu Yushi was truthfully informed of the incident, and the Manchu Dynasty was horrified. Zhu Yushi finally said: "The emperor, cheating and favoritism make the students all over the world chill. Now the students are very angry, and the emperor is holy, please return the students to a fair way!" The emperor on the throne looked gloomy, but did not immediately express his position. At this time, another minister came out and said: "Emperor, the minister thought that what Zhu Zhu said is very much, the world''s students are the pillars of my future, and it is the foundation of my prosperity. If this is not possible Give the students an explanation, where is the prestige of the court? Dayu is in danger!" The emperor pondered for a moment, even if he wanted to check slowly and carefully, now he has to make a difference. At least I had to appease these angry students. "According to my will, I will temporarily detain Nangong Qin and reexamine the test paper!" The simple words are powerful, and the voice falls, and at the same time, the Manchu Dynasty is silent. No one noticed that Zhu Yushi, who bowed and stood aside, made a proud arc. In less than a scent of incense sticks, the Chao Dynasty had dispersed. After the early dynasty, Jin Yiwei commanded Lu Huaining to lead a group of Jin Yiwei to the Nangong Palace. A lot of people in Jinyiwei, where fresh clothes and angry horses passed through, were all evaded. Many people secretly speculated that Jinyiwei must be out of the horse. This time, it must be okay. This time, I don''t know which mansion is unlucky. Jin Yiwei crosses a few streets clearly and arrives at Nangong Mansion in a short while, encircling Nangong Mansion in a thunderous manner. The subordinates in the government still couldn''t figure out the situation, and they could only lead the landing Huaining diligently and a few Jinyiweis to the outer study room of Nangong Qin. "Master Nangong!" Lu Huaining was politely facing the Nangong Qin who was standing up to meet him, and raised the volume of the imperial edict in his hand. After reading the intention, he said, "Please also invite Nangong to follow me." Although Nangong Palace looked like the building was going to fall, Lu Huaining did not dare to be too indifferent. After all, even if Nangong Qin was planted this time, the second young master of Nangong Palace was the granddaughter-in-law of Grand Princess Yongyang and the companion of His Highness, Not to mention that Nangongfu has a princess concubine from Zhennan!Not to mention anything else, the temperament of King Shizhen of Zhennan, even Lu Huaining, did not dare to provoke easily. What''s more, now that the major crimes are still pending, Lu Huaining naturally has to be respectful. Although Nangong Qin did not know what happened in the early dynasty today, he had heard of the tragedy that occurred in Gongyuan yesterday, almost staying awake all night, and also felt the arrival of this moment in his heart. He smiled briskly, with a bit of bitterness in his smile: "This official will not make Master Lu difficult..." He caressed his robe, and as Lu Huaining left, the waist was still straight. But less than a tea time, a group of Jin Yiwei roared, and roared away. In the palace of Nangong, the people were immediately panicked, and immediately a servant went to Rong''an Church to sue Su''s family. Su''s fainted, and Rong''an Church made a mess. Liu Qingqing dared to pinch Su''s people and gave her a smell of salt before Su''s woke up... Although Su''s face was still pale, his eyes were clear, and everyone in the room was slightly relieved, as was Liu Qingqing. Today, Nangong Palace is already headed by Liu Qingqing. In recent years, it has been enough for her to establish enough prestige in the government. She took the opportunity to summon several governors in the government, and issued several orders: "... The people of Fuzhong disagreed on this matter; if they escaped, they would all be killed; and, let the porter close the door to thank you..." The maids and the maids took their orders, and after the rods of the chickens and monkeys were blamed for a few men, the house finally calmed down a little, but everyone was inevitably a little uneasy. After all, if the host family convicted, they would all have to be attributed to official slaves for sale, and at that time, they could not escape their fate. Liu Qingqing was so busy that at this time, a young lady in Tsing Yi trot into the hall breathlessly, bending her knees and saying: "Old lady, grandma and grandma, the white side concubine of the Prince Gong''s palace is here." Is Bai Muxiao coming?!Liu Qingqing frowned, and had no good impression of the Bai cousin. She was about to speak, and she saw Su sitting up with the help of Wangma and Dong''er. She was very happy and said anxiously, "Let the cousin come in!" She murmured as if she had found a savior. , "Xiao''er is a good boy, and has won the favor of King Gongjun in recent years. If she can persuade King Gongjun to help the boss to plead, the boss will be fine..." The little girl in Tsing Yi was about to take her life. Liu Qingqing immediately stopped her little girl with a look. "Grandmother." Liu Qingqing said slowly, "The granddaughter-in-law thinks it is better for the Nangongfu to be closed and thank guests at this time." "Liu, what are you saying?!" Su''s forehead was jumping with blue muscles, and Liu Qingqing''s granddaughter actually dared to point at her grandmother and make a gesture like Jiangshan?! Su''s indignation took the case and said: "Our Nangong family can''t tolerate you!" She raised her finger to the little girl in Tsing Yi, and was about to order her to invite Bai Muxiao to come in. She saw a familiar slender figure stepping towards this side and blurted out, "Sheng''er!" Nangong Sheng hurriedly returned from the Hanlin Academy after learning of what happened in the early dynasty. Unexpectedly, it was still a step late. Nangong Qin had been taken away.He heard that Su''s fainted, and hurried to Rong An Tang again. Seeing the grandson of his heirs, Su''s family seemed to have the backbone of his heart and dropped Liu Qingqing''s various acts of filial piety. After such a disaster in Fufu, Nangong Sheng was inevitably uneasy, but it was still calm. After patiently listening to Su''s words, he coaxed: "Grandmother, grandchildren are useless, let grandmother worry about his father. Grandchildren thought Now the Nangong family should be closed to thank guests, so that the emperor thinks that our Nangong family is afraid of sin and intends to run the door to alleviate the blame. Grandma, the father is the best you know, and will never do anything for favoritism, since the father is innocent, Im not afraid of the emperors investigation. When the emperor returns his fathers innocence, it will be fine. Su''s brows stretched slightly. She knew her own son''s temperament best, and the boss was the most honest and honest. He couldn''t fit a piece of sand in his eyes. Yeah, the grandson said it rightly, the Qing people cleared themselves. If they were in chaos, if the emperor made the Nangong family suspicious of their Nangong family, wouldn''t it be self-defeating?! Thinking, Su''s finally calmed down a lot. However, after having tossed about just this time, Su''s tiredness, with Dong Er''s help to enter the inner room to rest. Nangong Sheng and Liu Qingqing retired. After the couple walked out of Rong An Hall, the steps under their feet paused and looked at each other with a bitter smile. They both knew that Nangong''s family would be in great trouble next. As the two walked forward, they clasped their hands together as if they wanted to draw strength from each other through this action. Liu Qingqing''s expression was calm and calm. She had already figured it out when the father-in-law decided to send away Heng Brother. Brother Heng was sent to Nanjiang, and as the third sister, he would definitely take care of him.Brother Heng is good, so he has no worries. She turned to look at her husband''s handsome profile. The so-called husband and wife are the same for life, the same point for death, and the common life and death! The couple walked slowly towards their yard. At the same time, Bai Muxiao, who was waiting in the carriage outside the corner door, also learned about the Nangong family''s closed door to thank guests. The little maid who had come to talk about looked at the black-painted flat-top carriage with some anxiety, lest the white concubine be angry. Bai Muxiao in the carriage responded faintly, and the voice didn''t seem to be a little annoyed, and commanded: "Bi Hen, go back home." Bizhen responded and hurriedly told the driver, and the carriage drove away in the driver''s shouts. Bai Muxiao opened the curtain and looked back. The gate of the Nangong Palace was dozens of feet away, and the door court was indifferent. Some people passing by were pointing at the door plaque... Bai Muxiao made a mocking sneer. All this is the Nangong family self-sufficiency! The Nangong family, especially Nangong Qin dare to humiliate her like that, but now it is also a karma! Bai Muxiao put down the curtains and retracted his gaze, a pair of black eyes as black as a dark pool, bottomless darkness. Bi Hen, who was sitting opposite Bai Muxiao, asked cautiously: "Side Concubine, what would you say about Master Nangong?" Bai Muxiao said in a calm and almost cold voice: "Since ancient times, the fraud in the examination room has been a bloody storm in the hall." All the fraud cases in the history have set off a bloody storm. Nangong Qin is the examiner, and he certainly cannot get rid of the relationship. He can say that he is already a dead person! As long as the fraud case gets bigger and bigger, in order to quell the resentment of the students, not only Nangong Qin escapes, Nangong''s family is full of crimes, either to copy the door or exile the frontier... Once there is no support from the Nangong family, can Nangong Yue still get Xiao Yi''s "wholehearted" favor as he does now?!What would the Zhennan King think of this deceased concubine? If Nangong Yue has given birth to a son and a half, then for the sake of the grandchildren, maybe the father and son of Zhennan will give her a face, but unfortunately, Nangong Yue is still empty under her knees... This is probably life! Bai Muxiao''s lip corners are higher and higher, and his chest is filled with unspeakable pleasure! She really wanted to laugh! Unconsciously, the atmosphere in the carriage was a little weird. Bizheng quickly glanced at Bai Muxiao, and immediately bowed his head, panicked: the girl really changed. "Da da da" In the sound of regular cars, the carriage hurried towards the palace of Christine County. After the carriage entered the Junwang Mansion, it stopped at the second gate. Bai Muxiao got out of the carriage with the help of Bihen, but he had a sharp eye on the bad pair. A grandma serving beside Princess Chen''s was already there. The grandma took a step forward and watched the blessed body respectfully, but with a smile on her face, with a contempt, Tao: "Princess White, Princess please invite you over." Bai Muxiao was in a good mood, and he was too lazy to care about a slave-servant. Anyway, Chen''s told her that she couldn''t play any tricks in the past, isn''t it just a rule?! Chen''s humiliation to her, she remembered it in one stroke, and in the future will naturally be returned to Han Lingfu and Chen by ten times. Bai Muxiao calmly caressed the dress, and followed the grandma to the main courtyard. 702 Chapter 691 The grandmother led Bai Muxiao to the east, and there was a little maid in front of them picking curtains for them. Along with a crisp sound of curtain picking, a familiar male voice could be heard from the house: "... Ming''er, mother-in-law''s body is unwell, the Ming Dynasty King will accompany you to visit her mother-in-law to visit her mother-in-law." The concubine''s concubine''s name is Chen Xiu Ming, and the "Ming Er" is calling Chen. In this county king''s mansion, besides Han Lingfu, who dares to call the Chen family like this?! Bai Muxiao''s mouth twitched slightly, revealing a hint of ridicule.It turned out that Han Lingfu was also there! "Thank you prince. My mother knows that she will be very happy." Chen''s answer seemed to be docile, a little flattered in his tone. In the discourse, Bai Muxiao walked into the east secondary room and saw that Han Lingfu and Chen were sitting on the bed of Luohan together. There was only a small case between them. Bai Muxiao continued to step forward without revealing a strange color, first respectfully saluted the two, and then carefully guarded the concubine''s duty to serve tea for the two of them. "" She couldn''t pick a single mistake in her behavior. Chen''s heart was proud, and he deliberately talked to Han Lingfu about returning to Chenfu tomorrow. Han Lingfu suppressed his reluctance, picked up the tea cup served by Bai Muxiao to cover his mouth, and pressed the restlessness in his heart to continue with Chen''s. deal with After talking to the Chen family about trivial matters, Han Lingfu suddenly frowned, his heartbeat in his chest slammed into two beats, and a sudden burst of tiredness suddenly struck. He wanted to rub his eyebrows, but couldn''t help yawning lazily. Recently, he has always been in a state of mental discomfort, and has some uncomfortable feelings.Han Lingfu couldn''t help thinking: maybe it''s time to find a doctor to diagnose the pulse... Seeing the tiredness that could not be concealed on his face, Chen said happily: "Your lord, you must be tired when you just came back." Then, she looked at Bai Muxiao and said lightly, "Sister Bai, not yet Help Lord Wang to rest!" Chen''s tone is very slow, with a high taste, as if he was instructing a maidservant. "Yes, Princess." Bai Muxiao obediently blessed himself without any dissatisfaction. Bai Muxiao left the main courtyard with Han Lingfu, and the two went all the way to Xinghui College. At this moment, the sun in the sky is still a bit strong, but there are many trees and plants in the county government. The dense green shade covers most of the sun, and the surroundings look remote and quiet. "Xiao''er, did you just go to Nangongfu?" Han Lingfu asked when he saw no one around, "What is the situation of Nangongfu now?" Bai Muxiao nodded and sighed, "Your grandfather, Nangongfu closed the door to thank you, it is really pretending to be tall." After a pause, a slight sarcasm flashed in her eyes, "I think they should come after a few days. I beg your lord." Han Lingfu was not surprised, saying: "Nangong''s family has never known anything good." With that, Han Lingfu looked forward, and the sunlight threw a dappled light and shadow through the dense shade, and there was a mysterious smell in the quietness. "Now they haven''t been forced to a dead end. For the sake of face, they have to pretend to be taller and maintain the so-called literati style, but when they know how powerful they are, they will naturally come to the door." Han Lingfu looked at Bai Muxiao in a convoluted manner, and said softly: "Xiao''er, you can rest assured, I have to repay you the humiliation of that year!" Thinking of all those years, Han Lingfu flashed a bit of hatred. Han Lingfu said affectionately, but Bai Muxiao knew clearly, even if Han Lingfu really wanted revenge, it was not for her, but for the humiliation of the Nangong family. The man will say something nice to make her happy. But on the surface, Bai Muxiao made a moving look and said, "Thank you for your kindness to Xiaoer." Bai Muxiao looked up at Han Lingfu affectionately. His eyes were like autumn water, and it was as windy as the empty valley, making Han Lingfu unable to move his eyes. "Xiao''er..." Han Lingfu looked at Bai Muxiao indifferently, the two eyes glued together, as if there were only two of them left in the world. The maidservants and Xiaolizi both keep a distance from the masters in a fun way. Han Ling couldn''t help but took Bai Muxiao''s hand, and was about to propose the two to go for a walk in the garden, but after another burst of tiredness, he couldn''t help but yawned. Upon seeing this, Bai Muxiao''s eyes flashed a strange man, but he looked at Han Lingfu with concern: "The prince has been on business for a few days? How should he take care of his body!" Han Lingfu yawned again and said unconsciously: "I''m fine. Xiao''er, I stayed in the palace for the past two days and couldn''t eat well or sleep well. The thing I miss most is the soup you cooked by yourself. It''s addictive..." he said jokingly. He was originally a speaker without heart, but after speaking out, he thought about it. He seemed to hit a jerky jerky, and his tiredness disappeared. He suddenly remembered something. When Kui Lang discussed cooperation with him that day, he once mentioned that Wuhe cream could make Wuhuang Addictive addictive.Could it be...I am also... Han Lingfu''s eyes flickered, and these days, he uses the soup made by Bai Muxiao almost every day, and if he doesn''t use it for a day, he will be uneasy.This time he was left in the palace and didn''t come back for two days. This symptom is more obvious... Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but wonder.He has been accustomed to forbearance for many years, and he is quiet. "Wang Ye likes it. Then Xiaoer will wash his hands and make soup for him tonight, and thank Mr. Wang for Xiaoer." Bai Muxiao blessed Han Ling playfully and smiled beautifully. Humanoid. If it is weekdays, Han Lingfu is more and more loving, but at the moment it is distracting. Bai Muxiao continued unconsciously: "When the Nangong family is convicted, although the married woman will not be implicated, but my cousin Yue''s life will not be better." In the words, it is inevitable that a trace of anticipation . It was like the white snow-like flowers suddenly stained with dust. Han Lingfu stared at the smile of Bai Muxiao''s mouth without blinking. The fine sunlight shattered the mottled light and shadows on the bi people through the gaps in the trees, reflecting the two people''s faces were half bright and half dark, revealing inexplicable strangeness... The weather in Wangdu is clear, the blue sky is cloudless, and the far south, the cool city of Wuli in the south, is also sunny, and it is three points hotter than Wangdu. In the back garden of the Nanliang Royal Palace, in a transparent water pavilion surrounded by four sides, the crisp music whirls, mixed with the rhythmical tambourine sound. In the middle of the water pavilion, a girl with honey-colored skin and a white magnolia-colored dress is spinning her body gracefully and quickly, so fast, so stable, and so light, like a gyro, like it is among flowers, on the water Fluttering white butterflies. With the excitement of the music, she was still turning faster and faster, and the whole figure seemed to fly. After a rapid clank, the music came suddenly, and the girl also stopped, her steps were still so steady, her eyes were clear, like a static sculpture, only the sweat beads in her forehead slightly Seeing that she had danced wantonly just now. "Jing Ruo Zi Zi, moving like a rabbit, wonderful!" The crisp female voice sounded with a smile, and I saw a beautiful woman in pink clothes sitting on the side of the water pavilion, with fair skin, which was in stark contrast with the dancer of honey-colored skin. Xiao Yi in an indigo robe sat beside her, looking at her with a smile, feeding her a plum from time to time, unwilling to look away. Although the dancer didn''t understand the words of Dayu, but she saw Nangong Yue''s face full of smiles, presumably in a good mood, she stepped forward, opened the skirt, and bowed slightly.The exotic face showed a generous smile at Nangong Yue, and his face was not red and breathless. Nangong Yuzhi Gardenia rewarded the dancing girl with a few silver nudes, which made her take her down. Nangong Yue watched the other person leave, with a little emotion, saying: "Ai, with her skills, I''m afraid that it won''t work in ten years." Their Dayu dance is soft and slow, and it has a distinct difference from the passion and enthusiasm of this Nanliang dance. Therefore, Nangong Yue looked at this Nanliang dance with a little freshness. Xiao Yi didn''t take it seriously, and said casually: "Isn''t it just turning a few circles? What''s difficult?" Then, what he thought, his eyes lit up. Knowing that Xiao Yiru as Nangong Yue guessed that he was probably going to "dance" the dance, busy trying to change the subject. She was about to get up. At the next moment, Xiao Yi had stood up alertly, one step faster than her, just holding her arm, carefully lifting her up. "Ayue, are you going back to the Moon Breath Palace?" he said diligently. Nangong Yue pointed helplessly to the west of the water pavilion: "Ai, I''m going to feed the fish over there." With that, her brows twitched, and since she was confirmed that she was pregnant, in the past few days, as long as Xiao Yi was beside her, he was like this, either holding or supporting, as if he was a fragile one. Her enamel dolls are average, especially when she was in the house for the first two days, she almost had no chance to go to the ground. In fact, when she first learned that she was pregnant, Nangong Yue, who was her mother for the first time, was also a little nervous, but after a few days, she was already much calmer. She rode all the way from Nanjiang to Nanliang''s body. Apart from drowsiness, she did not have the nausea and vomiting mentioned in the medical books, nor did she feel dizzy.Obviously, this child is very healthy and well behaved. Maybe it''s a clever daughter as Ai thought. Thinking, Nangong Yue could not help but slightly hook the corner of his mouth, could not conceal the look of expectation. Xiao Yi smiled awkwardly, although he wanted to say that he could hold her past, but with A Yue''s shy temperament, I''m afraid he wouldn''t want to hug her around in broad daylight. He didn''t want to challenge Ah Yue''s limits, but he still had to use water to make him adapt a little bit. Xiao Yi secretly planned in his heart. What crooked brain is this guy using?!Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows and said, "Ai, didn''t you say yes to the official son yesterday to see the horse? Go quickly." Nangong Yue said almost hurriedly. In order to purchase war horses for Youqi Camp, the army began to select and select several horse merchants in Nanliang from last month. Today, Xiao Yi and Mandarin Bai Zheng are going to see it in person to decide from whom to buy war horses. Xiao Yi grunted, and he was so blessed that he described Lili, otherwise the average man would start this expression, fearing that he would not get a goose bump, but it only looked pitiful on his face. How did he not know that Nangong Yue was deliberately shifting the subject, but the matter of seeing the horse was a long-term appointment, and he couldn''t make an appointment with Xiaobai temporarily. Xiao Yimo rubbed and walked away step by step. Nangong Yue leaned against the fence to feed the fish and watched the koi swimming in the pool. Even her heart calmed down. It was very leisurely. A moment later, a court lady in a bi-colored dress came quickly and respectfully said in the jerky Dayu language: "Sister Shizi, the ancient family sent the congratulatory gift." As she said, the court lady presented her hands respectfully. The gift list, "Concubine Shizi, this is a gift list." Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows slightly, not surprised. Over the past few days, not only the Gu Na family, but also the major families in Nanliang heard that the new owner of the Nanliang area had come to Wuli City, and they all sent gifts to them one after another. Nangong Yue took the gift list and watched casually. Like other gift slips recently sent, the gift slips were written in the words of Dayu.However, compared with the slightly awkward text sent by some people, the handwriting on this gift list is beautiful and correct, which is in Dayu, and it can be considered handy. Recalling that the old girl of Gu Na''s family was fairly fluent in Dayu''s words, Nangong Yue''s thoughts might have come from the girl of Lisa Luo. Nangong Yue quickly glanced at the gift list, her gaze paused on a gift-- The unicorn jade carving. Kirin is a beast of benevolence, symbolizing auspiciousness. According to the "Summer Notes", it is said that on the eve of Confucius''s birth, Qilin wrote a jade book at his home, and wrote "Son of water essence, declining Zhou and Su Wang".Since then, there has been the saying of "Kirin send the child". Thinking of the child in his belly, Nangong''s corner is slightly hooked. This unicorn sender is a good metaphor. "Take this''Kirin Son'' to show me." Nangong Yue ordered. The maid stunned for a moment and hurriedly answered. In these days, the major families in Nanliang have not seen the gifts in the palace, but the gift is precious, and the princess of the world is just glancing at the gift list, making them enter the library. I did not expect it to be for this today. The ancient house made an exception. Under the order of Nangong Yue, the people of this palace did not dare to neglect, and opened the box at the fastest speed, and took the jade carving of "Kirin Son". The green jadeite jade carving was placed on the red velvet cloth, but the size of the fist was very delicately carved. On the back of the unicorn was sitting a boy holding a lotus flower. The lines were smooth and delicate, which captured the charm of the two. Qilin is in stark contrast to the brave boy, which seems very interesting. This jade carving is extremely delicate, whether it is a unicorn or a boy, you can see the unique vocal, The jade carving is as smooth and delicate as silk, full of water and full of fluorescence. It is clearly the emerald of the dragon stone species worth a lot of gold. The jadeite dragon stone species is a rare and rare treasure in jadeite, and it is naturally not available everywhere! Nangong Yue thought of something, and thoughtfully picked her eyes, then picked up the emerald jade carving and looked at it carefully. Sure enough, looking at this size and water head, it should be the one that was opened in the jade market that day. It was carved out of emeralds from the dragon stone. Unexpectedly, the girl from the ancient family still spent a lot of time thinking. Nangong Yue hooked her lips slightly, with a smile in her eyes. That emerald emerald was confiscated that day because she did not lack good emeralds, but she liked the "Kirin Son" jade carving. Seeing Nangong Yue like it, Gardenia slightly amused and said aside: "Concubine Shizi, this''Kirin send the child'' auspicious, please ask the slave to help you in the house?" Nangong Yue nodded, grasped the play and appreciated it again. After returning from Jade City that day, Nangong Yue asked someone about the Gu Na family, knowing that the Gu Na family was once the largest emperor in Nanliang, and used to provide military horses for the former Nanliang Army.It''s just that since the Nanliang Kingdom was broken, the Gu''na family also changed from an imperial merchant to an ordinary merchant, and because Xiao Yi did not target them, the status has now become even if Xiao Yi did not target them. Somewhat embarrassed. It''s no wonder that Lisa Luo deliberately arranged the chance encounter and gave the gift with great care. I don''t know if there is this ancient house in the Ma Shangri that came today. Speaking of choosing horses, at the moment, the racecourse at the northwest corner of the Nanliang Palace was bustling with bustle, and "horse" was crowded. A total of three horse dealers came today. They were selected after several rounds of selection, and each brought dozens of good horses. At this time, there were at least nearly two hundred horses in the racetrack, together with the masters of the horse merchants, and the soldiers of the South Xinjiang Army who guarded the racetrack, the racetrack was well rounded. The arrival of Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai immediately attracted everyone''s attention. The three horse merchants all came when their family members came in person. Their faces couldn''t suppress the expectation and anxiety. Now that the Nanliang dynasty is dead, the land boundary of Nanliang has been returned to Xiao Yi, the king of Zhennan. For them, if their own horse can be selected by Xiao Shizi, it would be a great opportunity for their own family. The glory of the rise of the home. "Master Shizi, please here." Meng Yiliang in armor followed Xiao Yi respectfully.Meng Yiliang has been in charge of horse warfare in the Southern Xinjiang Army for more than a decade, and this has also included this screening, so he also accompanied him to select horses today. At this moment, the horses of the three horse merchants have been surrounded by wooden fences. "Shiziye," Meng Yiliang said, pointing to the fence closest to the entrance, which contained forty black horses. "This is a horse from the Gula''s house. The middle fence is surrounded by virtue. The Le horse''s horse, the furthest away is the Aixi horse. Shiziye, the Dele family has the best horse farm in Nanliang. As the saying goes, a good horse is on the leg. Shiziye, you see, this Dele family The dark horses are well-proportioned and have strong limbs. At first glance, they are good horses that run well." Meng Yiliang talked confidently, seizing this opportunity to show his strength in front of Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi kept smiling, even Meng Yiliang could feel his good mood and spoke harder. Xiao Yi responded casually, glanced roughly around the racetrack, and turned his head to look at the official language Baidao: "Xiaobai, let''s take a look." Guan Yubai naturally had no objections, and the two looked at the dozens of horses in the Gula''s house. Today, the three horse dealers can stand out in several rounds of selection. Their horses are naturally good horses, and they are also qualified as war horses.But Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai chose not ordinary horses this time, but for the purpose of allocating them to Youqi Camp. This time, Mandarin Bai planned to buy three thousand horses first. After that, they will need more horses... More war horses represent money-burning, even if Xiao Yi has no idea about silver, he knows that although he took back the industry his grandfather gave, there is another silver mine under his name, I am afraid I cant keep up with the speed of his money-burning. . I still have to find a way to make some money.... Guan Yu saw at a glance what he was thinking, and said with a smile: "When Nanliang''s tax comes up this year, we will be much looser on hand." tax?! Xiao Yi''s eyes lit up. He is used to the hard times of being stretched out, and he forgets that he is no better than before.The land boundary of Nanliang is already his. The annual tax is a large income. It is more than enough to buy a few horses! With a big wave of his hand, Xiao Yi said boldly: "Xiaobai, it doesn''t matter if you pick it, you can buy it all!" The official language shook his head in vain. While they were talking, they walked around the fence of Gula''s house and came out again. Meng Yiliang, who was on the sidelines, watched Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai know each other so well, a slight haze flashed on his face, but he quickly suppressed it again. He said: "Shi Zi Ye, Hou Ye, in front of the Dele family Horse..." Meng Yiliang led the two into the second fence. 703 Chapter 692 "Camin Zagar sees Shiziye and Houye." The owner of the Dele family, Zagare, gave Xiao Yi a blunt Dayu speech. He was a Nanliang man in his forties, with a moustache in his chin, who seemed quite shrewd. Xiao Yi ignored Nazagar and walked directly to the dark horse in the fence together with Mandarin Bai. As Meng Yiliang said just now, this Dele horse is indeed a good horse that runs well, regardless of body size, coat color, limbs, muscles...it is one-to-one. Guan Yubai put the horse together skillfully, from beginning to end, even the horse''s teeth were not missed. Finally, he smiled and praised: "Roe ridge, belly, tiger chest, tail like a broom... indeed a good horse!" Hearing the words, Zagare secretly relieved, and said in a respectful voice: "Thank you Hou Ye for compliment." Then, he looked at Xiao Yi with expectation, hoping that Xiao Yi could finalize his horse on the spot. It is a pity that Xiao Yi is still indifferent, as if looking at the horse, and seems to be running away. Xiao Yi and Mandarin Bai walked around the dark horses, and then leisurely went to the last fence of the Aisi family. The owner of the Aixi family also heard the praise of the official language just now, and the mood is a bit low: It seems that this time his own horse cannot be selected. He barely suppressed the disappointment in his heart and respectfully walked forward to salute: "Cao Minting accounts for Shiziye and Houye. Caomin brought fifty horses this time." In this horse selection, obviously all horse merchants will bring their own best horses, just to be able to seize this opportunity successfully.However, compared to the first two, the horses of the Aisi family are really "ugly". This made Xiao Yi look at it with great interest. Compared with the black horses of the Dele family, the ten white and red mixed horses of the Aisi family are obviously inferior in appearance. They are shorter than the black horses of the Dele family and have thick skin and thick hair. , And the gloss of the hair is also slightly worse... But even so, the official Mandarin Bai carefully selected several horses carefully, carefully and impatiently. Meng Yiliang, who was waiting at the entrance of the fence, was almost impatient, and she couldn''t help it: she still had to choose?Even if it is an ordinary person, it can be seen that the horse of the Dele family is the crown. But the official language Bai Ru Xiao Yi, but faintly saw some eyebrows, raised his eyebrows and asked: "Xiaobai, are you planning to..." Choose this horse? Guan Yubai smiled at him and said, "If so?" Xiao Yi shrugged, as if to say, he had already said that, Xiaobai, you''re in charge. Mandarin Bai gently reached out and stroked a white horse just next to him, from its thick horse mane to the slender neck, and then slowly said: "Ai, according to my ideas, we need Equip each Yuqi Camp cavalry with two or three spare war horses...these horses cannot be all the same. The horses of our Yu Qi Camp cannot just be good at running, but must have other characteristics." After a pause, the official language said again: "Ai, look at its teeth..." It can be roughly inferred from the horse''s front teeth that Xiao Yi grew up on the horse''s back as a child of the general''s family. Of course he understands it, but obviously, the official language makes him not see this. After all, Xiao Yi is Xiao Yi, and the official white just pointed at the incisors and molars of the white horse, and Xiao Yi understood it all at once. The degree of tooth wear. Aixis horse farm is located in the most remote southwest corner of Nanliang, where there are no people, mostly grassland deserts, so that the horses there are much rougher due to local conditions, and they look thicker and thicker. Adapt to some difficult environments. War is not a comfortable greenhouse. Such a tough and tenacious horse with a weedy life force may save the lives of the soldiers in the most critical time! "Interesting." Xiao Yi''s mouth twitched, and he palmed up without hesitation, "Xiao Bai, you really have your eyes." Seeing Xiao Yi understood what he meant, the smile on the white lips of the official language was deeper. Meng Yiliang was dumbfounded. Shizi Ye and An Yihou meant that they decided to choose this Aisi horse? He looked at the official language in surprise, and Ming Mingdler''s horse was better, but why did this easy man want to retreat and take the second place? Could it be that Fortunately, just in case, I have already prepared! Meng Yiliang''s eyes flashed a bit of complexity, and suddenly said aloud: "Hou Ye, can you try a horse?" Of course Soma has to try a horse.The official Mandarin nodded his head, and then directly clicked the white horse beside him. The head of the Aixi family, Ting Zhan, immediately ordered the accompanying servants to briskly put the white horse on the white horse and put on a saddle. The official language Bai took the reins of the horse, and then turned his horse neatly. He looked at Ruya as a scholar on weekdays, but at this time he revealed a heroic attitude from the inside out, which was a kind of thing buried in his bones and blood. "drive--" As soon as he caught the horse''s belly, the white horse under his crotch raised his hoofs, galloped out, and brought a gray dust. Driven by the official language Bai, Baima drove along the runway of the racetrack, the horseshoes flew, and the faster the faster, the focus of the audience was almost focused on this person immediately. The other two Malaysian merchants looked at Ting Zhan with envy or envy. Although the southwest corner of Nanliang, Aixi, also has horses, it is far from the name of the top ten horse dealers in Nanliang. This time, somehow, it passed a lot of screenings and stayed at the end.The other two Malaysian merchants felt that his family was just shit, they didn''t feel that they would become their own competitors. Shi Zi Ye actually got in touch with his family?! Ting Zhan straightened his chest, his face full of pride. It was at this time that the accident happened! The original docile white horse suddenly made a violent hissing noise, raised its front hoofs, the horse almost stood upright, and after a snorting in the sky, the white horse continued to run forward and ran faster... There was a trace of obvious loss of control in the limbs of Mercedes-Benz, and madness! Everyone in the racetrack naturally saw this scene, I dont know who was the first to exclaim: "Frightened horse! Frightened horse!" The whole racetrack suddenly appeared, and I thought that the luck of the Aixi family was coming, and it was about to hit the sky. I didn''t expect that the horse sent by the Aixi family suddenly surprised the horse! In addition to being brave and belligerent and strong in physical strength, one of the most important qualities of this warhorse is that the temperament must be stable and unchanging, so that it can survive on the bloody and cruel battlefield, and will not be dragged down by the master. Xiao Yi''s face changed suddenly, and the situation was urgent. He didn''t have time to order. He picked a red horse closest to him. He turned the horse without a saddle, and then rushed out. There was another red horse flying at the same time with him, and the person on the horse was the fourth. The two red horses chased the official language almost in unison. In front of him, the white horse continued to hissing, flying like lightning, almost turning into a white phantom. Looking at its crazy appearance, I was afraid that even if there was a wall in front of it, it would hit it regardless. The oncoming wind blew the official language white robe, which also made his figure look thinner, as if he would fall from the horse at any time... The other people around the racetrack watched this scene in shock. Even the soldiers of the South Xinjiang Army didn''t know what to do. Some soldiers panicked and asked Meng Yiliang: "General Meng, should I prepare arrows?" Shoot horse?" But immediately, if there is a case for An Yihou, would the emperor think it was the master of the world? But if after the archery, the horses are even crazier, throwing An Hou out, wouldnt it... Meng Yiliang pursed her lips and said after a while: "Wait for the prince''s orders..." "Tap to tap..." Amidst the chaotic sound of horseshoes, Xiao Yi and Xiao Sifu lowered their bodies, constantly speeding up the horse''s speed, and gradually, finally finally got closer... Fifty feet, forty feet... Xiao Yi blinked, suddenly realizing that it was not that he was catching up with the official Chinese language, but that the speed of the white horse began to slow down. Even though it looked still a little crazy, its speed was indeed declining. It seems that Xiaobai has stabilized the crazy horse. Also, although Xiaobai is weak, he is a prince of the goalkeeper. This is the basic horsemanship, and Xiaobai''s horsemanship is even better than ordinary people. After comprehending this point, Xiao Yi felt a little calm. Sure enough, after a few tens of feet, he saw that the speed of the white horse was obviously slowing down. The original irritability gradually faded. Xu Yu, Mandarin Bai finally stopped the white horse, stroked it on the head of the white horse, and said with a little sigh and a little pity: "You poor little fellow." Baima was irritated and pacing at the same place, and the official language Bai turned over and dismounted. He looked at his thin body but was as stable as Taishan, calmly calm, as if it was just a game of horse racing, not a thrilling, life-and-death encounter. Almost at the next moment, Xiao Yi and Xiao Si also arrived on horseback. Xiao Sis indifferent face seemed to be covered with ice for thousands of years. The Mandarin white can naturally understand the deep worry in Xiao Sis eyes. After giving him a soothing smile: "Ai, Primary 4, I''m fine." Even if he said that, the ice on Xiao Si''s face could not be resolved. As soon as he thought that the young man had just happened before him, he...the eyes of Xiao Si were deep. Immediately following, the sound of chaotic steps came, and several soldiers of the southern army led by Meng Yiliang hurried over. Xiao Yi looked gloomy. He looked at the official language Bai, who smiled slightly and said, "Let''s go back and talk." Xiao Yi did not object, so the group returned to the same place. The head of the Aixi family, Ting Zhan, was already sweating a lot, and immediately fell to his knees on the sand and gravel floor of the racetrack. "Father of the world is forgiving!" Panicked. His robe had already been soaked with a virtual sweat from the back, and his forehead was cold and sweating, and the whole person was like being pulled out of the water. He came to donate horses to give the family a chance to find a new owner, but he never expected that it would develop to this point. At this time, it is light to lose one''s own life. If Shiziye angered Aishi''s family... The name of Shiziye''s "killing god" would be unknown to everyone in Nanliang. This time I''m afraid I can''t escape. "Rao Ming?!" Xiao Yi asked indifferently, looking at Ting Zhan coldly, and the undisguised murderousness burst out instantly. For a time, all except Ting Zhan''s begging for mercy, there was silence. "Ai," Guan Yu Bai interrupted him calmly and said, "This is just an accident..." It was just a simple sentence that instantly changed the surrounding atmosphere that was immediately triggered. The cold in Xiao Yi''s eyes shrank, and he looked at Guan Yubai, as if he saw something in his eyes, his eyebrows slightly raised. After a while, he lightly glanced at the pale Ting Zhan, and said, "Since An Yihou said so, just spare this timid stupid horse." Since even the white horse in trouble has left his life, the horse owner can naturally survive. Ting Zhan hurriedly shook his head, and thanked again and again: "Xie Hou Hou is generous and Xie Shizi is kind." He let out a sigh of relief in his heart, and thankfully wiped the cold sweat from his face. The other people around were all shocked and could not believe their ears, especially Meng Yiliang. No matter how An Yihou could easily spare this matter, only one lightly written sentence could make the wrathful prince extinguish his anger, which surprised Meng Yiliang.This is simply incredible!No one in southern Xinjiang knows that Shi Ziye is so violent, he wont listen to anyones words, and even the prince cant help him... This easy Hou Guo is really a mischievous adulterer! Meng Yiliang lowered his eyes to hide the haze in his eyes, and stepped forward, white fisted in the official language: "Hou Yeji people have their own blessings, it''s okay." Then, he looked at Xiao Yi questioningly again. , "Sister Shizi, although accidents are inevitable, we can see from the end that even if this Aixi horse is as good as 10,000, so easily frightened, it is not suitable for a war horse." At this point, everyone on the scene knows everything well. Xiao Yi exchanged glances with Guan Yubai, and said casually: "I think the horses of Dele''s house are good, just their house." In a word, Zachal of the Nadler family was overwhelmed, and it was a rush and a gratitude. Today, it really turned around. This time it was 3,000 horses. If his horse won the favor of the prince of the world, once their Dele family became the only horse supplier of the new dynasty, they would surely be able to replace the former position of the ancient family. Now that Ma Shang was selected, Xiao Yi let them send them off, and even Meng Liangyi was no exception, and then he walked in the direction of the Sun Yat Palace with Mandarin Bai. The sun hung high in the sky, and the sky was so bright that it was almost impossible to look directly at it. The weather was so clear, and the official language was white, and there was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, as if the things just now did not leave a shadow in his heart. But the little four behind him seemed to be shrouded in a cloud, following the official language step by step. The step of the white foot of the official language suddenly stopped, looked back at the small fourth, and solemnly said: "Primary four, I am fine." The last time I saw Primary Four like this, it was after he rescued himself from the prison.For several months after that, Primary 4 guarded himself carefully, and refused to go far in half a step, just like a child who had almost lost his loved one. Primary 4 is still stern, he is blaming himself... Xiao Yi looked back and forth at the pair of servants, a little funny.My white cat raises big and small oranges, and little gray raises big cold feathers... Xiaobai and his family''s 4th had this relationship. He laughed out loudly. Xiao Si frowned and looked over, and always felt that Xiao Shizi''s playful smile looked very annoying. Suddenly, there was a bright, yet eagle-like eagle cry above their heads. The three of them looked at it subconsciously, only to see that Han Yu flew above them, spreading his wings carefreely. ''S cry. Xiao Si, who had sharp eyes, immediately noticed what Han Yu seemed to be catching in her paws. Thinking of the last time the pigeon was caught by Han Yu, Xiao Si''s mouth was suddenly stiff. Han Yu apparently saw them too, and swooped towards them. When they were only two or three feet away from them, he dropped his head. Xiao Si reached out instinctively to pick up, grabbed a soft ball of fluff, and a round gray rabbit shivered in his palm... "puff--" Xiao Yi laughed outspokenly, leaning forward and back, interlacing with the cry of the eagle in midair... Speaking with Mandarin Bai in the Sun Yat Palace for a while, when Xiao Yi returned to the Moon Breath Hall, it was past noon. Nangong Yue has long returned from the Water Pavilion, leaning against the window in the inner room, playing with the small jade carving in the hand by the sun. The dragon stone jadeite is really the best in jadeite. It is as transparent as crystal, without any impurities. Under the sun, there is a moving luster, precious luster, and the water head is so smooth that it can overflow at any time. Seeing Xiao Yi coming back, she looked up at him with a sweet smile. Xiao Yi directly leaned over and squeezed the same high-back chair with Nangong Yue, and he was quite satisfied with the Nanliang chair. The size was just enough for him and A Yue to stick together tightly, one more space, one less Too crowded, just wait for them to return to Luoyue City, he asked Luo Yuecheng''s master to make a fight... Or simply take this chair away, and let the master do just a few. As a good elder brother, naturally good things are to be shared with the younger brothers. At that time, I will give Xiao Hezi a gift as a wedding gift. Xiao Yi thought while looking at the jade carving in Nangong Yue''s hand, only to find that this piece of jadeite looked good in appearance and texture, and was carved as a unicorn. Xiao Yi asked casually: "Where did it come from? Looks good." "Don''t you think this dragon stone jadeite is familiar with eyes?" Nangong Yue put the jade carving in front of his eyes and asked with a smile, but it was Xiao Yi''s confused expression. Nangong Yue smiled, how could she expect Ayi to have an impression of jade?If it is BMW''s famous blade, it may arouse his interest. She did not sell Guanzi and directly replied: "It was sent by Gu Na''s family." Fearing that he couldn''t remember, he added, "That''s the one we met when we went to Yushi that day." It''s that royal merchant!Xiao Yi raised her eyebrows slightly, and said, "This ancient house is quite eye-catching." Qilin sent the child with a good meaning. It would be better if it was carved as a female doll! Nangong Yue smiled at him and asked casually, "Ai, I remember that the Guna family also runs horse farms. Can someone from their family come today?" Xiao Yiman shook his head inadvertently, and simply put Nangong Yue on his lap, and talked about the three horse merchants who came today. Nangong Yue will inevitably have some accidents. Since Gu Na''s family diligently sent this precious and thoughtful gift, he must be thinking of showing his face in front of Xiao Yi to please Xiao Yi.This time it is a great opportunity to provide Marco to the South Xinjiang Army. The Guna family should not give up voluntarily, that is to say, their family was brushed down? The Gu''s family has been the largest supplier of horses to the Nanliang Army for decades. The horses of his family should not be so bad that they can''t even pass the initial screening. This is worth pondering. "Ai," Nangong Yue raised her small face in Xiao Yi''s arms and asked, "Did anything happen today?" Since Nangong Yue asked, Xiao Yi, of course, knew everything and said everything that happened just now on the racetrack. Nangong Yue''s expression changed several times with Xiao Yi''s narrative. It was unexpected that Xiao Yi had been out for more than two hours. This thrilling thing happened in this racetrack. Nangong Yue inevitably looked dignified and couldn''t help but ask, "Ayi, how can you shock the horse?" Even though Nangong Yue does not understand horses or military affairs, but also believes that the horse merchants in Nanliang will pick the best horses from their own horse farms in order to win the opportunity to provide war horses to the southern Xinjiang army. Why is it easy to startle a horse without riding a half circle? Xiao Yi didn''t answer directly. Instead, she threw a strange and charming eye to Nangong Yue. The eyes seemed to be saying, what do you say? Nangong Yue narrowed her eyes slightly and understood. The horse must have been secretly moved. Digression The last day doubled, if the girls still have monthly tickets, vote it out! 704 693 Daughter "Ai, which horse was the last one selected?" Nangong Yue asked thoughtfully. "Deller''s house." Xiao Yi''s answer was exchanged with Nangong Yue''s puzzled eyes. She really didn''t know much about Nanliang. Even if she has the intention, it is a pity that because she does not understand Nanliang language, and Gardenia, although she understands some Yuyu words, it is only half a bucket of water. Moreover, Gardenia is just a little maiden who knows everything about Nanliang Also very shallow. Nangong Yue almost sighed and missed Baihui deeply. When they were there, she wanted to know what she was saying. They would naturally find out clearly for her and often give her some unexpected surprises... It seems that she is now in Nanliang, and there is really helplessness that no one can use. At the same time, Xiao Yi carefully explained to his family concubine: "Nanliang has three horse merchants. In addition to the ancient merchant as the royal merchant, there are the Dele and Mori families who came to donate horses this time. The Gu Na family crushed the other two by virtue of their status as imperial merchants for the Nanliang army. Now that the Nan Liang country is dying, the Gu Na family seems to be in an awkward position, and many merchants are far away from each other. There is a tendency to be overtaken by the Dele family." Nangong Yue''s delicate brow frowned, and she thought of the jade carving in her hand. Xiao Yi did not like to look at Nangong Yue''s frowning. He told her that it was only because she asked, so he replied, nothing more, he didn''t want her to make suggestions, nor let her worry. He raised his right arm and stretched out two slender and beautiful fingers to smooth her tangled eyebrows and appease: "Ayue, since Xiaobai said it was an accident, then treat it as an accident..." As he said, he pressed the entire right palm on Nangong Yue''s forehead, and exerted a little force to make Nangong Yue back against his arms. His jaw pressed against the top of her hair, and his tone was casual, but the beautiful peach blossoms showed a bit of coldness, two sharp points, and a three-point kill. Nangong Yue couldn''t see his expression, and heard his voice said softly: "Ayue, if you frown again, be careful that our family loves to frown when they are born." As he said, a softness appeared in his mind. The little girl frowned seriously, and to be honest, she was cute. When Xiao Yi said this, Nangong Yue hurriedly raised her eyebrows, and the young couple smiled dumbly at each other. Listening to Xiao Yi''s mouthful of daughters and babies, Nangong Yue couldn''t help but say: "Ai, in case it''s not babies..." It is not up to them to decide whether to have children or children. Xiao Yi''s face changed slightly, and he couldn''t imagine that there would be a stinky boy to grab Ayue with him, and this stinky boy could also be brave and spoiled with Ayue, being held in his arms by Ayue, taking good care of... Enjoy Even with the treatment he had never enjoyed, Xiao Yi''s entire face was almost dark, emphasizing: "I said it was a boy, it was a boy!" Nangong Yue frowned silently, trying to tell his son''s merits: "Ai, who is going to marry." And the son can stay with him. Although Nangong Yue''s second sentence was not exported, Xiao Yi understood her unspoken words and said disdainfully: Yes, the stinky boy has grown up, and he still has to stay at home! Good daughter! Xiao Yi''s thoughts became more firm, and said: "Who said we are going to marry? Why should my baby daughter Xiao Yi get married? The more he thought about it, the more he thought it was a good idea. As long as he gave trouble to the boy, the boy could stay in Bixiaotang forever. A Yi is whimsical again, how many boys who are willing to enter into trouble can match their own daughter?!Nangong Yue''s eyebrows twitched again, and she felt that she had started a not-so-good topic. The guy Ai always said that the wind is the rain, and he often took things that should not be taken seriously. Xiao Yi said eloquently: "The world is really boring, what is married, what is married, what inherits the incense, I see, as long as the two love each other, everything is a bar. If I am, for the sake of A Yue, even if it is entered, it is no problem. of!" He said, while seizing the opportunity to show loyalty, so that Nangong Yue is not good to say anything, almost worried, his daughter seems to have been married before he was born. Nangong Yue tried weakly to turn the tide: "Ai, people let their daughters sorrow because there is no incense at home..." "Isn''t it our incense?" Xiao Yi said enthusiastically. "In fact, the daughter is not worse than the son, just like Ayue, you are more capable. Our family will definitely inherit the advantages of both of us. How many men can match her?! As long as she has the ability, there is nothing she can do, even the king of Zhennan deserves it!" He said it casually, but after the words were spoken, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he was more excited, "Ayue, I have the master in southern Xinjiang, and Xiaobai is her righteous father. I said that our daughter can be the south of the town. Wang, she will be able to be!" This Dayu, no, plus several generations of previous dynasties, have not yet emerged as a female vassal! interesting!Xiaobai will also find it interesting! Seeing Xiao Yizhuan''s peach blossoms gleaming like obsidian, Nangong Yue didn''t know what to say. She couldn''t understand what she was saying wrongly, so that her daughter had taken on the important task of Nanjiang before she was born. Nangong Yue couldn''t help but bowed her head and stroked her still flat stomach, silently apologizing to her belly daughter. Hey, I''m sorry, all of you can''t control your father... wait, how did she get crooked by Xiao Yi!Maybe a son! Xiao Yi lazily leaned his back against the back of the chair, and Yu Guang of the corner of his eyes looked at Nangong Yue with small eyes of joy and entanglement, his heart was occupied by a kind of hot spring-like warmth... "Don''t bet..." In the hot sun, the wind is hot, dry and stuffy. For the first time, Xiao Yi felt that this dull Xia Feng was not so annoying. The weather is getting hotter every day, and a few days ago Nangong Yue dared to sit in the water pavilion in the back garden during the day. On these days, almost all of her day stayed in the Moon Breath Hall where several ice basins were placed. Nangong is afraid of heat, but for Xiao Yi, the weather at this moment is still some distance away from the hottest time in Nanjiang, and it enters and exits under the sun every day. Although the official language is in charge of most of Nanliang''s political affairs, since Xiao Yiren is there, he can never really let go.He still had to go to the barracks from time to time, meet the generals from time to time, and from time to time there was some military affairs to be disposed of... And the three thousand horses previously purchased were also quickly sent to the barracks by the Dele family three days later. Each of the three thousand Yuqiying camp soldiers is assigned to a horse. According to the requirements of the official language, all Yuqiing camp soldiers must brush their horses and feed them in addition to their daily training. In order to adapt the horse to the new environment, two He also came to let Ma familiarize with the new owner and support his feelings. Although it seems that after training, there are more extra things, but the soldiers of each Youqi camp are energetic, and the precious horses, whether they are ordinary Dayu people or soldiers from the southern army, are all With a profound experience, these three thousand horses are added together. More importantly, these horses are still their partners. In the future, they will fight side by side with them to kill the enemy together. Even at a critical moment, their robes may be too late to come, but their horses will always be with them. Around... It''s just that this bloody agitation didn''t last long. Soon, many Yuqi Camp soldiers found that the new horses seemed to be a bit uncomfortable. Within two days, there were horses getting sick one after another. It feels like being unacceptable. At first, I didn''t care too much, just let the vet come to see it. However, with the passage of time, the unsatisfactory warhorse did not recover, but a few more horses. It is trivial for a warhorse to become ill because of unacceptable soil and water, but it is strange that so many warhorses become ill in a short period of time. I don''t know when it started, there was a rumor in the army that An Yi Hou purchased sick horses as war horses in order to satisfy his private pockets. Obviously, the purchase of war horses from the Dele family was decided by Xiao Yi, but in the rumors, it became an easy Hou Yiyi, who had to purchase the Dele family''s horses. At first, this statement was only circulated in a small area, but gradually, somehow, almost all the army heard about it.Those soldiers who had guarded Yanding City together with Guanyu Bai and had fought against Yongjia City were just fine. They still knew that Guanyu Bai was human and did not believe in rumors. However, the newly transferred soldiers from Luo Yuecheng were a lot stranger to the official language. These rumors came from them, and as the rumors grew stronger, an angry and dissatisfied emotion was in their hearts. Breed... In response, Xiao Yi and Guan Bai did not have any appeasement and explanation. Both of them seemed to stay out of the business, and did not pay any attention to this matter, and allowed this rumor to continue to ferment in the army. Meng Yiliang, who was in charge of military affairs, followed the veterinarian with anxiety to see these sick horses, then shook his head and sighed when he came out. Afterwards, Meng Yiliang went to plead guilty with his son, Xiao Yi, and said that he had failed to fulfill his duty, so that a large number of the purchased horses fell ill... Upon hearing the report, Xiao Yi raised a smile and said, "This family really gave him a high look." The official Bai Bai teased Han Yu standing on the armrest of the circle chair with a smile, and said: "General Meng Lao does not seem to give the Dele family a chance to feed the horse, but I misunderstood." On that day, when the horse was frightened, Guanyu Bai discovered that the white horse should be fed with Glycyrrhiza uralensis. This grass is very similar to the hay that Ma weekdays eats. When it is mixed and fed, it is basically not seen. from. Glycyrrhiza glabra does not cause substantial harm to the horse. Only when the body temperature of the horse rises, it becomes more agitated and even irritable. Horse testing requires running, the body temperature of the horse will naturally rise, and the occurrence of the horse is taken for granted. On the face of it, someone deliberately guided them to choose the horses of the Dele family, but the official language Bai felt that things might not be that simple, so he surprised the horse with an accident and planned to watch its changes. Unexpectedly, "change" really happened. "Ayue was right." Xiao Yi smiled, seemingly casually said, "This general Meng is not too small..." Although he smiled on his face, there was a sharp edge in his eyes. No matter what Meng Yiliang plans, he dared to start with Xiaobai, so don''t blame him for not paying attention to his grandfather''s friendship with these old men. Xiao Yi leaned back on the circle chair and looked up at the window. Nanliang in June was the shining sun. I wonder how long Meng Yiliang could kneel down and want to learn from other people''s loyal admonishment. How could he not "complete" him?! Meng Yiliang, who was outside the Sunshine Hall, was so dizzy on his knees that he had reached the age of knowing destiny. Although he was well maintained on weekdays, he was not as good as the young man. He thought he would kneel like this. Will come to appease himself, and he can also take the opportunity to whisper and let Shi Ziye see his loyalty. did not expect Shi Zi Ye actually really let him kneel! Meng Yiliang felt resentful in his heart, but now he is kneeling here in the name of guilt, and he can only kneel unless Shiziye sends someone to invite him. The sun was getting bigger and bigger, and Meng Yiliang was dripping with sweat. He looked at the Sun Yat Palace with a probe. Although the door was closed, he knew that An Yihou must be inside!It must be An Yi Hou Qiao Yanling, who coaxed Shi Ziye. What a traitor! Meng Yiliang thought angrily, lifting his sleeves and wiping the sweat from his face. Now, he can''t get off stage... Only if he stayed in this way again, he might not be able to sustain it... By the way, Meng Yiliang''s thoughts moved, and his body was crooked, and he fell down. Meng Yiliang''s fainting soon came to Xiao Yi, Xiao Yi sneered, and said slowly: "General Meng Meng is very old. Today, the sun is big outside, go and pour a bucket of cold water for him, cool and cool. . Its said that this world son misses his loyalty, and he cant bear to let his loyalty go to waste, so he wont wake him up. With that, Xiao Yi waved his hand. "Yes, Shiziye!" The soldier retired without mentioning it, and the official man smiled whitely: "Ai Yi, you don''t have to be angry for me." Xiao Yi smiled unscrupulously, "He didn''t want to be loyal to his name, and his life is a complete one. I won''t mention this..." He said sharply, and said, "The servants of Ayue should have arrived these two days. , I asked Zhu Xing to prepare some good tea and bamboo wine, and I will bring it to you later..." Xiao Yi was right. On the same day, Bai Hui and his party arrived in Wuli City smoothly. When Gardenia replied in sturdy Dayu language, Nangong Yue''s face was happy, but not much surprised. On that day, she and Xiao Yi went all the way to spend some time in the mountains and waters, and used the Wuli City which only arrived in the past ten days. If the horse speed was accelerated, it would generally be seven or eight days. . Soon, a maiden led two maids. Come together with Baihui, there is also Queer, both of them are like a servant, thinking of Nangong Yue who is pregnant with Nanliang who is not familiar with her life, and there is no person around him. The two maids were very anxious. On this trip, they quickly spurred on, and both of them had tiredness on their small faces. Bai Hui seemed to be better, and there was already a dark shadow under Mager''s eyes. This moment of tiredness saw the moment Nangong Yue disappeared. Queer''s spirit revived, and he couldn''t suppress the excitement in his heart, shouting: "Shizi Princess!" She excitedly accelerated her pace, while saluting Nangong Yue''s body, while staring at Nangong Yue''s abdomen. Seeking stars and looking forward to the moon, the concubine finally has a young grandson! It has long been known that Shi Zifei and Shi Ziye go out alone, and there will be Shi Sun. Shi Zi Ye and Shi Zi Fei should have walked out. Bai Hui, who was one step behind, was not anxious. She looked at Nangong Yue quietly from the rear. Seeing her look was good, she even felt a little fuller on her cheeks. Queer tweeted about non-trivial trivia with Nangong Yue, for example, this time she drew a lotus with Thrush and Ying''er only to get the opportunity to come to Wuli City, while Thrush and Yinger stayed in Bixiao The housekeeper... teased Nangong Yue, who could not help but endure. In the discourse, Bai Hui walked to the side of Queer unhurriedly, and Queer glanced at Bai Hui. He returned to his mind rationally, threw out his tongue, and took a step back. "Slaughter-in-law please peace for the concubine." After Baihui saluted respectfully, she brought the matter in order, "Sister-in-law, the slave-servants came here to bring some things you commonly use according to the order of the grandfather, and Some herbs..." Queer smiled and said: "Relax Shizi, you can rest assured that Shizi Ye has also ordered the best doctor in Luoyue City to bring them with you too. Don''t worry about everything, as long as you feel comfortable raising your baby." In the letter sent to Luo Yuecheng by Xiao Yi, those Nanliang doctors were devalued to nothing, and Zhu Xing was specifically asked to find the best doctor and let Bai Hui bring them together.Bai Hui specially prepared a large batch of medicinal herbs, and brought most of the commonly used medicinal herbs she could think of. What else can Nangong Yue say, these days she has dealt with too careful Xiao Yi is already one of the first two big, this is good, and added Bai Hui and Queer! In addition to this "helplessness", more joy in her eyes. With Baihui and Queer, her life will surely be more comfortable. These two girls have served her for so many years, and she has a clear preference for her. Sometimes, she doesnt even need to say anything, one look, one Expression, these girls know what she means. In contrast, the maidens in this Nanliang Palace treated her and looked at them respectfully, but most of them were sincere and fearful, often making Nangong Yue feel like a murderous non-winking executioner. Bai Hui then said: "The prince was very happy when he learned that the concubine Shige was pregnant. He said that it was the most important thing to let Shiziye and Shizifu go back to Luoyue City first, so that the baby was seated. The prince also said, please ask Shizi Don''t worry about the trivial affairs in the palace, the concubine Wei Wei is in charge." Nangong Yue was also impatient to manage the house affairs of the royal palace. She just wanted to take care of Bixiaotang and responded lightly. "Concubine Shizi, in fact you are not in the palace..." Queer said meaningfully. Nangong Yue knew that there was something in Queer''s words, and raised her eyebrows to ask. Queer said happily, "Concubine Shizi, the prince sent to Xing''an City not long ago to find the three girls An''an came back. The prince seemed very satisfied, and ordered Wei Weifei to prepare the matter and prepare to marry An The maiden is the step room." Nangong froze for a moment, and laughed. She originally thought that Xiao Yi would give away her family when Zhennan Wang sent someone to investigate.Now it seems that Ayi does not want to settle this matter so easily. Thinking, Nangong Yue''s eyebrows were stained with smile, and took this as a joke. She took the teacup on the side and ran her throat, and asked, "Baihui, what''s going on in the palace recently?" Otherwise, it''s time for Wei Fei to help Xiao Fei''s housekeeper. Bai Hui''s eyes flashed a bit of complexity, and then replied: "Sister-in-law, Xiaofang''s''sickness'' was a little bit worse the other day. When the slave-servants set off from Luoyue City, I heard that she had been unconscious for several days..." It seems that he will be seriously ill soon. After a pause, Bai Hui continued: "The eldest girl please go to the temple to pray for her mother, the prince promised." Speaking of Xiao Fei, Bai Hui''s expression is inevitably dignified... Unfortunately, no one can choose their own Biological mother. Nangong Yue was silent, a little sighed in her heart, and felt heartache for Xiao Fei at the same time. With Xiao Fei''s cleverness, she must have guessed what the Fang''s "illness" is all about. Xiao Fang is Xiao Fei''s biological mother, and her mother and daughter''s bloodline can''t be broken, but Xiao Fang committed an unforgivable crime, so that Xiao Fei can''t plead for her, and now Xiao Fei can only pass through In this way, do filial piety for the mother. It''s really embarrassing to sister Fei. Speaking of Xiao Fei, even the two maids were silent for a while, the room was silent for a moment, and there was some dignity in the air... Bai Hui didn''t want Nangong Yue to worry, so she changed the subject and said: "Concubine Shizi, Grandpa Second Uncle sent a letter to Princess Shizi." With that said, Bai Hui took out a letter from his sleeve and presented it to Nangong Yue. 705 Chapter 694 When he heard that Fu Yunyan had sent a letter to him, Nangong Yue couldn''t wait to open the letter and couldn''t help smiling. This is Fu Yunyan''s letter, but it is the handwriting of his brother Nangong Xin. Nangong Yue can almost imagine the scene where his brother is sitting at the table and Fu Yunyan is dictating with his hand. In the letter, Fu Yunyan first congratulated him and gave Nangong Yue a peace of mind. She also said that she would help with the preparation of Han Qixia''s small ceremony and let Nangong Yue not worry about these things, so she should make the door Take a nap and take a good rest. In the end, Fu Yunyan added a joke, saying that let Nangong Yue have a son, and she would have a daughter in the future, and the two of them could get married. In a letter, Nangong Yue could not help but smile and laugh, and the originally depressed mood was a lot easier. After reading it twice, she collected the letter and said to Bai Hui and Queer: "The two of you are working hard, and you have worked hard. Hurry down and rest." Bai Hui and Queer smiled and blessed themselves: "Thank you, Princess Shi." Then the two maids retreated. Nangong Yue used lunch, and walked in the garden for half an hour to eat, then felt tired and rushed up, intending to return to the inner room for a nap. After picking the curtain into the room, she was dumbfounded and stopped unconsciously at the door curtain. The sleepy worms flew away in an instant. This is the time, and the interior has changed a lot. She placed a beauty couch by the window, re-made the mattress, and changed a lot of furnishings... At first glance, she almost doubted that she had returned to Bixiaotang, familiar and comfortable. If you look closely, you will find that there is still a difference of three or four points between the house here and Bixiaotang. In the inner room, Baihui, who had just made the bed, turned around and saluted Nangong Yue respectfully. Nangong Yue looked at Bai Hui, who had changed to a Nanliang dress, somewhat helpless, and said, "Did I not let you go to rest?" Bai Hui smiled slightly and said, "Sister-in-law, the slave-servant has already rested." Unlike Queer, she hadn''t slept peacefully when she went out. Bai Hui''s experience was much more complicated since she was a child. ability.In addition, she is a martial arts person, and her foundation is always better than Nangong Yue and Queer. Nangong Yue looked at the inner room again, and couldn''t help remembering what Bai Hui had said before that she brought some things she used frequently.At that time, Nangong Yue thought it was just some small objects, but now I see the familiar furniture in this room, and I understand it in my heart. I am afraid that this time Baihui and Queer brought several carts! She squinted Bai Hui with some amusement and some helplessness, but the girl learned to avoid weight and be light. In this way, the so-called "some medicinal materials" will not be too small. This time, Nangong Yue also saw many familiar small objects, such as her bronze mirror, a few books she didn''t finish reading, her commonly used tea cup... These bits and pieces are all brought in. Nangong Yue almost sighed, and once again realized that Xiao Yi was really nervous. There are more than seven months to come. If Ayi has always been like this, he can''t have a good time. Nangong Yue thought sweetly and with a little trouble, and suddenly looked at it, and saw an eye-catching object placed on the case beside the beauty''s couch, and walked past curiously. Bai Hui looked down at Nangong Yue''s eyes and said, "Concubine Shizi, this is what Mrs. Fang brought the slave-servant..." During the discourse, Nangong Yue sat down on the beauty couch, and then picked up the celadon jar with a large bowl and a high palm on the table. "Grandpa Fang said that the first princess liked to eat this kind of green plum when she was pregnant with the prince, so the slave-maid brought you a few cans." Bai Hui said as she quickly put a big welcome pillow on Nangong Yue Behind him. I heard that Mrs. Fang brought it to me. Nangong Yue quickly opened the jar, took the silver spoon from Bai Hui, scooped a green pickled green plum from it and sent it to the entrance... very sour She was sour that she could not help squinting her eyes, but it made people feel refreshed, sour, sweet, fragrant... She smiled and bent, leaning habitually on the pillow behind her, only to feel comfortable. Nangong Yue breathed a sigh of relief, and then he felt relaxed. He felt like he was in Bixiaotang, and he was at ease. This comfort is not derived from the environment and furnishings, but because of people. Although the servants in the Nanliang Royal Palace were very dedicated, they were not as comprehensive as Bai Hui and Queer. They were so abiding by the rules of the palace that they were a little indifferent. In addition, they were afraid of her and acted to restrain themselves. What''s more, they simply don''t know her habits. Thinking about it, Baihui poured water on her again and put the tea cup into her hands. Nangong Yue lazily leaned on the beauty couch, looking at the book, eating snacks for a while, drinking tea for a while, and being content. When Xiao Yi came back, he saw that the inner room had changed greatly, and he guessed that someone from Luo Yue City had arrived. He tickled his mouth and was quite satisfied. When Bai Hui saw Xiao Yi coming back, she retreated spontaneously after saluting, only to hear what Shizi Ye said to Princess Shizi about your flowers and birds doing things well. Bai Hui frowned, as if she didn''t hear it. After Xiao Yi sat down on the beauty couch, she put her hand on the case. He would go out and buy some Nanliang sweets and desserts almost every day and come back for her to taste. Nangong Yue has long been accustomed to it. This dessert is a kind of Nanliang glutinous rice with a sweet fruit and a little coconut flesh. Nangong Yue feels strange at first glance, but it tastes pretty good. After Nangong Yue had eaten a little and a half, all the rest went into Xiao Yi''s belly. The king of Zhennan, who likes sweets, ate vaguely and said: "...Ayue, I have found a craftsman to build a horse carriage. Although Nanliang is a barbarous place, the craftsmanship of the craftsman is good and unique. The craftsman said that he can try to reduce the vibration of the carriage, and it will be much more comfortable to sit on than the ordinary carriage. When we go back, take this carriage." Nangong Yue didn''t think about it, Xiao Yi had already thought about it, what else could she say, she could only respond obediently. Xiao Yi gently touched Nangong Yues still flat abdomen and put her palms on her for a while, and asked, Ayue, when will we be moving? Nangong Yue recalled the medical book and said with some uncertainty: "About four months or so." "When the naughty boy can move, then she should be able to hear our voice?" Xiao Yi asked again. "Maybe." Nangong Yue replied casually. Xiao Yi automatically ignored the uncertainties in Nangong Yue''s words, his eyes lit up, and said enthusiastically: "Ayue, wait for that time, I''ll read a soldier''s book for him, OK?" Xiao Yi is interested in studying for her daughter, Nangong Yue is happy, but, why is it a soldier''s book? She blinked, and suddenly thought of Xiao Yi''s joke about cultivating a female feudal lord, wouldn''t he be serious? Nangong Yue had a bad hunch in her heart. Ai always likes to pit people, this time, would he want to "pit" their daughter? Xiao Yi hugged her with a smile and said with pleasure, when his daughter grew up, he would teach her to bow and shoot, the sandbox of the map... I heard Nangong Yue''s brow twitching, very powerless. Xiao Yi laughed even more, such a good day, he didnt want his stinky girl to hurt, and its okay for Wang Dus broken things to tell her later. Xiao Yi narrowed his eyes slightly at the thought of flying pigeons coming from Wang Du successively these days. Speaking of Wangdu, the fraud case continues to ferment and intensify. From the students to the ordinary people, the streets and alleys are discussing this matter, and there is a tendency to be out of control. In this heavy atmosphere, several undergraduates who ordered the emperor to re-examine the test papers day and night spent three days reviewing all the test papers, re-ranking them, and reporting them to the emperor. The result of the review made the emperor finally frown slightly. Compared with the previous list, except for the slight difference in the rankings of some candidates, the overall difference between the two assessments is not much. Compared with today''s Huiyuan, Jingzhou Huang and Tai are still the same. For example, the third and fourth places change each other. After the ranking, for example, two people who were originally at the end of the list fell out of the list... Such subtle differences sometimes depend on the examiner''s personal preferences, so they are almost negligible. The emperor made a big swipe, and gave the will to the tribute courtyard. Early the next morning, the students learned that the posters were reposted today, and they all heard the news and gathered at the gate of Gongyuan. In the sight of the students burning hot, the clerks who posted the notice were inevitably nervous, and carefully posted a notice beside the original list... The students swarmed over like a tide, and the people in the back squeezed hard forward, and they asked the others what the sign said. Soon, there was a shout in front of me reading out the notice... No one of the students thought that it would be such a result after a few days of investigation. It was quiet for four weeks, and then they whispered and talked with each other: "This notice says that the emperor has ordered several undergraduates to review all test papers, confirming that there is no favoritism and malpractice in this year''s main and auxiliary exams, so the test list will remain the same..." "How could it be?... This list is a bit wrong!" "What''s wrong?! The emperor would not cover up a few fraudulent examiners?" "Yeah yeah. It is also commonplace for the so-called talents to drop out of the Imperial Examination system in the past years. In the past years, some people suddenly burst into shock when they tried to..." "So, no one really cheated?" "..." Many students seemed to be poured into a bucket of cold water, their emotions calmed down, and several students outside the crowd began to leave one after another... At this moment, a slightly sharp male voice suddenly shouted: "No, impossible!" The students around looked at it in a sound, and saw a young student wearing a blue scholar robe came out of the crowd, turned to face the students, and said arrogantly: "Everyone listen to me! The younger thought this time Science must be cheated!" The students were all commotion at once, their faces flustered, and no one in the crowd asked: "This Xiongtai, what is your basis?" Seeing that the storm that was about to subside suddenly reappeared suddenly, the little man''s face was not very good-looking, barely suppressing his impatience, and raised his voice and said, "This son, don''t believe the female yellow!" "Of course I am not a vulgar." The blue robe student looked at the young man contemptuously and said loudly, "Dear brother, please listen to the younger brother to say a few words. Since ancient times, imperial examination fraud has been banned repeatedly, but the means of fraud has been for thousands of years. Its the same as ever, and there are just a few types: joints, gun replacements, counterfeiting, entrainment, plagiarism, volume change, etc., joints are just the most common way." In fact, what he called "joint joints" is actually to bribe the examiners to participate in the imperial examination, so that they can give their test papers a high score, so that they can be named in the gold list. Hearing what he said was orderly, the other students nodded frequently, showing their approval. The blue robe student continued: "The emperor Yingming, ordered several adults to re-examine the test paper, which is equivalent to eliminating the "pass joint" such fraudulent methods, and the remaining gun substitutions, frauds and other practices will only occasionally one or two What the candidates did... This time Enkes list was so unfair, many talented people fell into the Sunshan Mountains, but those straw bags with no poetry in their stomachs had the title of the gold list. If it was not a "pass joint", then the reason is probably obvious, only There is one remaining..." Everyone watched him breathlessly, waiting for him to continue talking, but he stopped selling things. The surroundings were quiet and silent, and many people were suspiciously looking at their friends beside them...until a person shouted thoughtfully: "I understand, if someone digresses, someone must digress!" This sentence seemed to drop a bomb in the crowd, and the students exploded immediately, and said in a hurry: "Right, it''s a dilemma!" "Only if the examiner leaks out the questions, can those bales get help!" "What is the problem, I think it should be the "sell" problem!" A student hatefully increased the volume on the word "sell", which caused the students around him to be more indignant, yeah, if it was not for "profit", why should the examiners leak the question, this is the "sell question" Correct! The imperial examination was to choose talents for the country, but it was turned into a tool for his personal gain by some people who were eager for quick success. Another middle-aged student sighed indignantly: "Insulting Sven! It is really insulting Sven!" "This matter must be thoroughly investigated, and students must be given an explanation!" "Yeah. I must find a way to ask the emperor to investigate and punish me severely, and never let the wind of fraud confuse me in the Dayu government..." The students were getting more and more excited. The green-robed student in front looked at everyone and shouted with his arms: "Come to the court, let''s go to the court!" One response. Feeling angry. Hundreds of students rushed in the direction of the imperial palace like a tide, and the waves of waves waved over, and finally gathered on the square in front of the palace gate, kneeling down and asking for help... The scene is very spectacular. This kneel is day and night... When the sky was bright the next day, the officials of the dynasty came to the palace gate one after another, and naturally they all saw the students who knelt down to ask for help. There were many discussions and their hearts were quite complicated. They all realized that this time the Nangong family was afraid Wonderful... Many people sighed secretly, and when they came to the Jin Luan Hall, they found that the five prince Han Lingfan had also come. Why he came here is self-evident. Baiguan''s gaze wandered between the five princes and Zhu Yushi. It was in this strange atmosphere that the dynasty began. Sure enough, Zhu Yushi played again and played the emperor Ming emperor''s guesses about the question of the examiner''s question. The emperor must strictly investigate the case with Zheng Chaogang, saying that he is powerful and generous. All the examiners have been involved in divulging the question, and it is all a crime of death. Immediately afterwards, the five princes entered the ranks, struggling with them, and there was a turbulent wave in Chaotang... However, Nangong Qin, who was imprisoned in the prison at the moment, knew nothing about the outside. He and his deputy master Kaoli had not seen the sun for many days, and they could only know the day and night from the time when the prison head delivered the meal. The two adults kept their honors on weekdays, and this time they were imprisoned in this dark cell. Naturally, they suffered a big crime, but both knew that the situation was not at its worst, because they were still able to wear outer robes and live alive. Sitting here, he was not stripped of only his middle clothes or shackles, and the condition of this cell was not the worst. There was still a bed, a table and a chair... But the two of them seemed to be standing on the bottom of the cliff, as long as a strong wind blew them, they would fall into the deep valley, and they would never be killed again... "Hey--" Li Guyang, who was sitting at the table, sighed faintly. In this quiet and deep prison, this sigh became particularly loud. "I don''t know what''s going on..." Li Guyang seemed to himself, and he seemed to be asking Nangong Qin. Nangong Qin of the next cell sat on the wall, closing his eyes, as if contemplating. Hearing the sound, he turned his head to look at Li Guyang and met with the other party''s four eyes. His eyes were heavy and helpless.They were imprisoned in this prison, and they could not do anything about the situation outside. Li Guyang said with a straight face: "Master Nangong, I believe the adult is a man. Let''s call somebody''s taboo this time." Nangong Qin also sighed and said nothing, and this time Li Guyang was also tired of himself. Li Guyang looked at Nangong Qin thoughtfully, and said: "It seems that Nangong adults already have a guess, can you tell me..." After half of the words, Li Guyang frowned, hesitantly changed his mouth, "count Well, I know too much, I am afraid that even my family cant keep it. My Li family has always only been a pure minister, never involved in party disputes, I hope the emperor will look at this and let them go back to their hometowns, I hope my Li family will never step into it again Official career..." Li Guyang said the tone was heavier. Nangong Qin could only comfort: "Maybe there is room to turn around..." But his tone seemed so empty that he couldn''t even convince himself. Li Guyang smiled bitterly and asked, "Can Master Nangong settle down?" Nangong Qin nodded. At this time, the sound of footsteps and the voice of the prisoner''s head were faintly heard not far away. The footsteps were getting closer and closer, and a medium-sized prisoner came in with a red-lacquered wooden food container in one hand and a lantern in the other. "Master Nangong, Master Li," the prisoner greeted them politely, "the little one brought lunch to the two." So he put the food box on the ground outside the cell and took one out of it The tray was then sent into the cell through the gap between the fence doors. Nangong Qin took the tray, paused for a moment, and then thanked quietly: "Thank you, Zhang Luo." "Master Nangong, the food is still warm. Please hurry and eat." Zhang Gongtou smiled and then took another tray from the second floor of the food box and sent it to Master Li. The adult greeted a few words. Nangong Qin''s complex gaze stayed on Zhang''s back for a moment, and then picked up the tray and walked to the table and chairs in the corner of the cell.While lowering the tray, he looked down at his right palm, and there was a folded note in his palm. This was Zhang Zhangtou''s hand that was jammed into his palm while he was delivering the meal. Nangong Qin couldn''t help but glanced at Zhang Jao''s head again. After the other party gave Master Li the meal, he left, and his back was soon swallowed by the darkness of the cell... Nangong Qin''s face is uncertain, the situation at this moment is so severe, once the wrong step is taken, then the entire Nangong Palace will really be lost! Nangong Qin blocked his movements with his body, and quickly opened the note. There were only a few words on the note, but his eyes suddenly looked big. This Does anyone want to set up a frame to trap themselves?! He thought intuitively, with his right hand subconsciously exerting a little effort, and glanced at the paper again, his eyes paused for a moment at the edge of the paper, and then quickly folded the paper back according to the original crease. A bright red seal on the seal is as dazzling as blood, deeply imprinted in the eyes of Nangong Qin... This is the stamp of the King Shizi of Zhennan. That is to say, this note was sent by his niece-in-law Xiao Yi, Nangong''s life-saving policy. Nangong Qin''s eyes changed a little, his eyes dark and deep... 706 695 True Love 696 Today, the morning dynasty dragged on until noon. The Nangong family, who had been closed for many days and thanked guests for a few days, had not yet had time to find out the result, and first ushered in a delicate guest-Nongong Yan''s husband Pei Yuanchen, at the moment he was talking with Nangong Sheng in the study room of Nangong Mu, they What is said is naturally a case around fraud. The atmosphere in the study was a little dignified. "Father-in-law has always been upright, and when the dilemma is said, there is nothing in the air at all," Pei Yuanchen said, "There must be a possibility of maneuver in this matter!" Nangong Mu, who sat with Pei Yuanchen in the case, sighed bitterly, but he could not be as optimistic as Pei Yuanchen, and so did Nangong Sheng. Pei Yuanchen was also a wise man, and he immediately sensed and asked tentatively: "Second Uncle, Uncle Brother, what''s the matter behind this matter?" Nangong Mu and Nang Gongsheng glanced at each other, and then Nangong Mu said: "Yuan Chen, this matter is too involved," there is a deep helplessness in the tone, "I know that you have recently contacted the courtier to prepare to play, your this Nangong''s family took note of it, but you must not be anxious. This matter must be slowed down for a while... or stop with a static brake first, and then look at it. If the matter still has a chance to turn around, you can try to help push One, otherwise, dont even build Amber House..." If there is a chance to turn around in this matter, Pei Yuanchen pushed it to cater to the Holy Spirit.But if the emperor intends to use the Nangong family to quell the dispute, and Pei Yuanchen''s teachers are moving the crowd, the emperor is afraid that the Nangong family is in private party and gathering the crowd to coerce the holy drive. After listening to Nangong Mu''s words so seriously, Pei Yuanchen couldn''t help thinking. Nangong Mansion is a bureaucrat, but Jian''an Bo Mansion is a nobleman, and Xungui walks in the shadow of the official, which has nothing to do with the imperial examination... If there is anything that will involve both the veteran and the nobleman, it is really There are only a handful of them, such as taking a wife... Thinking, Pei Yuanchen''s face changed slightly, thinking about the three county kings, thinking about the establishment of the crown prince... This matter really needs to be handled with care. "Second Uncle, my nephew understood." Pei Yuanchen solemnly promised. There was a hint of relief on Nangong Mu''s face, and he said: Fortunately, his niece found a good son-in-law. Nangong Sheng is also a little hook in the corner of his mouth, standing up and cautiously clenching his fists: "Yuan Chen, the elder sister please you!" It was his duty to take care of his wife. Pei Yuanchen was about to respond. There was a mess of footsteps outside, mixed with breathless shouts: "Second Master... Jin... Jin Yiwei is here... Jin Yiwei is here again." !" The three men in the study were all stunned and went out, but when they saw a little man running hurriedly, the little man saluted anxiously while saluting: "The second master, the young master, and Jin Yiwei are here. , Has been surrounded by the outside of the house, saying it is to be searched." Before the voice fell, I saw a team of Jinyi Weijian walking meteorally towards this side, led by Lu Huaining. Lu Huaining strode forward, and politely clenched his fist at Nangong Mu: "Master Nangong Mu, who came under the emperor''s order to search, was offended. Please forgive me." Nangong Mu sighed in his heart, but now, Nangongfu is just a small boat in this stormy sea, and I dont know where it will go. If one is careless, a huge wave will destroy it. . Lu Huaining looked at Pei Yuanchen again and said, "Pei Shizi, the emperor has a life, temporarily seal the Nangong Mansion, Pei Shizi please come back." Pei Yuanchen hesitated for a moment. The current situation seems to be extremely unfavorable to the Nangong family, so he hurried back to discuss it with his father. If it was really necessary, he would have to rescue the women. Thinking of this, he made a long press to Nangong Mu and Nangong Sheng, and then left Nangong Mansion under the leadership of a Jin Yiwei. For the Nangong family, this storm has just begun, and at best it can only be regarded as overcast, and the wind is a big deal... The eyes and eyes of the palaces of the capital are secretly watching the movements of the Nangong Palace, either watching or watching, or worrying, or surprised, or gloating, or they are not well-intentioned. Half an hour later, Lu Huaining left with a gigantic Jinyi Wei majestic, and entered the palace again, went to the Imperial Study to return to the emperor. The emperor listened to Lu Huaining''s words, and then waved his hand down to make him retreat, leaving only the emperor and Grandpa Liu serving beside him in the imperial study. The emperor couldn''t hold his face anymore and sighed helplessly. It is said that the emperor is the emperor and the master of the world, but who knows the helplessness of being an emperor... In fact, the emperor did not believe that Nangong Qin had the courage to commit corrupt practices in Enke. He also wanted to keep Nangong House! The Nangong family is the head of the Shilin. He was originally the minister of auxiliary politics that he chose for the small fifth. The Nangong Yao is also the companion of the small five.The emperor can imagine that if there is no accident, in the future, after Xiaowu successfully ascends to the throne, Xiaowu and Nangong Xin will certainly be able to share a good story that the king and the minister have won, Liufang later generations... But now, the situation has reached this point, and Nangong''s home is in jeopardy... If something really happened to the Nangong family, what would be the thought of Nangong Yue, the concubine of the king of Zhennan, who is far away in southern Xinjiang? Zhennan Wangfu has always been a knot in the emperor''s heart. Originally, Nangong Yue was married into Zhennan Wangfu, and there were Nangong families in the Wangdu as a buffer. It is inevitable to worry about doing things in Zhennan Wangfu... However, these executors made troubles again and again, making the ups and downs of the church now also turbulent, things have become too loud, to the point where the emperor wants to suppress it. Thinking, the emperor''s eyes were gloomy, rubbing his tangled eyebrows, feeling his forehead faintly hurt. The imperial examination is to choose talents for the country. For those literati students, it is also an opportunity to change their destiny. Whether it will be done as soon as the blue sky goes straight, so fraud is their untouchable counterscale.If this incident of fraud cannot be quelled and cannot be explained to the people of the world, then the hearts of the readers of the world will be chilled... In the end, it will shake the hearts of the people and affect the government. The consequences could be disastrous! Now the situation is getting more and more stiff. If you don''t control it anymore, it will be a huge disaster for Dayu, which will shake the country. In order to suppress the indignation and injustice of Chao Tang and the students, he can only cut off his wrists-- Only sacrifice the Nangong family! Although it was a pity, he was helpless. As an emperor, the most important thing is balance! In just one tea time, the emperor''s complexion changed indefinitely, from the original indecision until the moment he broke down. At this moment, a small inner servant walked into the Imperial Study Room and presented the folds in his hands respectfully with his hands. Xuan said that Nangong Qin Gang in the heavenly prison took the folds. Nangong Qin''s fold?!The emperors expression was a bit complicated, thinking that he had just made a decision, and was about to tell Xiao Nei Shi to put aside the fold, but listened to that Xiao Nei Shi continued: "The emperor, Master Nangong said, he can prove that this is a scholar. It''s fair..." Xiao Neiji raised the folds high, and dared not look up at the emperor''s face. The emperor''s eyes were dull, hesitating for a moment, and finally said: "Let me show it." Xiao Nei Shi handed over the fold to Grandpa Liu, and then Grandpa Liu presented it to the emperor''s royal case. After the emperor opened the fold, he only glanced at it. The pupils shrunk, and his expression became a little subtle. Even Liu Gonggong felt confident about the emperor, and he couldn''t see the emperor''s anger. Quietly in the imperial study, the little Nai Shi naturally also knew that the emperor was in a bad mood because of the recent fraud case, and was waiting side by side, not even dare to breathe. A moment later, the emperor closed his pockets and told Liu Gonggong aside: "Huairen, let the order go, saying that this year''s palace test will be held three days later, and the answer of the palace test will be transcribed by several academicians and announced at the tribute. ..." "Yes, the emperor." At the same time, Liu Gonggong''s face inevitably showed a bit of surprise. Unexpectedly, the fraud case has not yet been finalized, but the emperor even wants to hold a temple test at this time. It seems that it is a bit upside down.I dont know what the Nangong Qins folds wrote to make the emperor move this idea... The emperor''s mouth slightly ticked off and continued: "Although the examination has ended, but the hall examination has not yet begun, whether the famous students on the list have real talent to learn, I actually have a try. Those students will doubt the examiner''s fraud, and they don''t always Do you doubt my greed? As long as the hall test is held, whether those students cheat in the Enke meeting test will be clear, and the storm in Chaotang and Shilin can be calmed down and their mouths shut! Grandpa Liu''s eyes lit up, and he hurriedly retreated. Grandpa Liu served close to the emperor. Of course, the emperor''s struggles in the past few days were all seen in his eyes. This time, if he can really find the best of both worlds, whether it is for Dayu, Chaotang, or Nangongfu, It''s a big blessing! Leaving the emperor looking down at the zigzag in the emperor''s case, he whispered: "As soon as the fraud case came out, none of the Manchu civil wars and martial arts could give me an idea. In the end, Nangong Qin..." That faint sigh of emotion quickly disappeared in the Imperial Study... With the will of the emperor going down, the students who were kneeling in front of the palace clamoured again and whispered to each other. As the saying goes, it''s a mule is a horse, just pull it out and walk to know! Although the emperor''s purpose did not completely satisfy the students, it calmed them down a lot. Most people felt that this was not a solution. Know if there is any fraud, etc. after the temple test! The students scattered around in threes and twos, and it didnt take long for the crowded palace gate to become empty again... The news of the emperor''s decree to continue the court test soon reached Han Lingfu''s ears, including the fact that the students who had originally surrounded the palace gate had dispersed. It is said that Han Lingfu, who was drinking tea originally, stiffened his hands and almost did not drop the celadon tea cup in his hand. He clearly arranged everything well, and it was just a matter of one breath. Why did the father emperor suddenly think of holding a palace test on this cusp?! Originally, he also wanted to let Zhu Yu Shi Ming chase the victory in the morning in the morning, formally convicted Nangong Qin of the problem of fraud, so that he and the entire Nangong family could not be turned over completely, but he did not expect that the victory was in the grip. Actually out of control... Han Lingfu took a tea cup of his hands and consciously exerted a little force, his eyebrows locked deeply, and he was anxiously angry... Looking at Han Lingfu''s forehead with blue muscles, Xiao Lizi cautiously said, "Why do you want to act now, Lord?" Han Lingfu put down the Tea Gu and took a deep breath, calmed down a little bit and said, "Who is Jinke Huiyuan?" Xiao Lizi hurriedly replied: "Huang Hetai is Jingzhou''s example, a straw bag. The minions have articles he had done before, can the prince read it?" Han Lingfu made a gesture, instructing Xiao Lizi to take this person''s article. The article talks about reducing the fu. Huang and Thai in the text boast of the first emperor and the current prosperous world. It is recommended that the former government''s abuses be used as a mirror of governance. Now the court should reduce taxes and lighten the burden of the people. It''s written with gorgeous words, but it has nothing to say, avoiding the weight and taking the weight lightly, without fundamentally analyzing how to reduce taxes, the impact on the imperial court after the reduction and the drawbacks, how to solve the subsequent problems... Han Lingfu only saw half of it, and then put the article aside. He finally relieved in his heart, with a sarcastic arc in the corner of his mouth. This person is really a straw bag. If it is not to know the test questions in advance, let alone Huiyuan, it is impossible to list the titles. As long as Huang Hetai goes to the palace test, he will inevitably be ugly in front of his father and emperor. Then the article made by this person at the temple test will be iron proof. Nangong Qin can''t escape a "fraudulent favoritism"! Thinking about it, Han Lingfu''s mood eased, and ordered Xiao Lizi to wait for him. Seeing the master is in a good mood, Xiao Lizi secretly breathed a sigh of relief and skillfully prepared pen and ink. After a bit of pondering, Han Lingfu wrote a letter to Han Lingguan, the second emperor, with only a few words. He asked Han Lingguan to wait for the palace test and let Zhu Yushi take the victory. Be sure to put the Nangong home to death. Han Lingfu read the letter paper again, tilting the corner of his mouth proudly, about to let Xiao Lizi dry the ink, but at his mouth, his heartbeat suddenly sped up by two beats, and a strange coldness came from his heart. Going, as if his internal organs were soaked in ice water, his body shivered violently... "boom!" The tea cup in his hand fell into his fingers, fell to the ground and smashed into countless pieces, hot tea and broken porcelain pieces were scattered, and the study was in a mess. Xiao Lizi found out that Han Lingfu was not right. He was still sitting behind the book case, but his face was paper-colored, his fingers were shaking like sieve chaff, his breathing was like a cow''s pant, heavy and long... "Hoo-Huo -" With that heavy breathing sound, Han Lingfu''s forehead was covered with cold sweat. Xiao Lizi was anxious and asked nervously: "Your lord, what''s wrong with you? But where is your discomfort?" Han Lingfu is a martial arts man. He has always been in a healthy state. When he saw that he was suddenly so weak, Xiao Lizi panicked. "The prince, the servant called someone to ask a doctor..." "Wait... wait!" Han Lingfu almost exhausted all his strength to stop Xiao Lizi, and his robe was soaked in cold sweat behind his back.Xiao Lizi didn''t know what was going on, but Han Lingfu knew it. Since he had doubts in the past few days, he secretly dumped the soup made by Bai Muxiao, one day, two days, three days... his body became more and more uncomfortable, more and more uncomfortable, often I woke up in the middle of the night, my heart palpitated, I couldn''t sleep anymore... In fact, he already had an answer in his heart. The answer that made him unbelievable and painful was that there was always a glimmer of hope in his heart. He hoped that he was wrong. Now, he can''t allow him to escape again! The truth is long before him. "Yeye..." Xiao Lizi hurriedly supported Han Lingfu''s crumbling body and looked at Master Zi worriedly. She always felt that Master Zi''s illness seemed not easy... Han Lingfu gasped for two breaths, biting the back molar, and said, "Come on, please go to the doctor too..." "Yes, prince." Xiao Lizi responded and hurriedly went out of the study, ordering a bodyguard to hurriedly invite the doctor. The guard led away, and Xiao Lizi went back to the study. The ominous premonition in his heart grew stronger: Liao Taiyi knew Wang Ye. Since Wang ordered him to come over, he did not want his illness to be recorded by the Tai Hospital. ... What is the reason for his illness, Wangye?! For Han Lingfu, the waiting time has become so difficult. He feels that his body has never been so uncomfortable. There are countless bugs in the bones of his limbs biting him, making him hate... His nails were deep in his palms, and there was almost bleeding between his teeth. "Master, how did the minions help you to take a break on the Luohan bed..." Xiao Lizi suggested cautiously. Han Lingfu shook his head, his body almost shrunk in discomfort... After the incense stick, Dr. Tiao finally brought the medicine chest breathlessly, and was about to salute, he heard Han Lingfu said hardly: "You don''t have to pay more, look at this king!" Seeing that Han Lingfu''s face was pale, only a few doctors immediately obeyed, sitting on a round bench beside the book case, extending three fingers to give Han Lingfu a pulse... The study room was quiet, and Xiao Lizi took white towels to wipe away Han Lingfu''s forehead from time to time. After the most uncomfortable moment, Han Lingfu seemed to ease down, but his face was still pale and there was no trace of blood, and his breath was heavy... In Han Lingfu''s gloomy eyes like an abyss, Dr. Tai''s face changed slightly, and after repeated exploration of the pulse, he exclaimed in surprise: "Who has taken Wuhe cream recently?!" For a moment, there was a silence in the study, so quiet that even the sound of a needle falling could be heard. Wuhe cream?!It''s really Wuhe cream! Han Lingfu was horrified in his heart, and he no longer knew whether it was panic or resentment... How dare she, how could she, how can she! Han Lingfu''s fists clenched subconsciously, and it took a while to tell Xiao Lizi to reward him and send away a few doctors. After shutting in the study room for another quarter of an hour, Han Lingfu felt better again, so he hurriedly returned to the inner courtyard after suffering discomfort, and went straight to Xinghui College. "Master." Bai Muxiao stood up and greeted with a smile, she wore a moon white plum bamboo and chrysanthemum carcass, with a loose compilation on her head. It seems that Qingli is still the same, and it seems that it has never changed... However, at this time in Han Lingfu''s eyes, he felt that he had never known this woman before! The anger that Han Lingfu had been under pressure could no longer bear, and he asked sharply, "Say! What kind of soup do you give Ben Wang?" Han Lingfu stared at Bai Muxiao with his eyes red, and his face was a bit grim. Where is it like the warm and jade-like King Gongjun on weekdays! Bai Muxiao was stunned, and then smiled: "The prince finally found out!" The smile was as bright as a spring flower, as if that was no big deal. She knew for a long time that this matter could not be concealed. Since she dared to do it, she was not afraid that Han Lingfu would find out. What''s more, Han Lingfu only found out now that it was too late! "Snapped--" At the next moment, a loud slap sounded through the room, and Bihen and Biluo took a deep breath, but did not dare to step forward. Bai Muxiao''s white and snowy cheeks suddenly had a red slap mark on her cheeks, and even her cheeks were slightly swollen. "You are a bitch, where is this king sorry for you, you dare to hurt this king!" Han Ling was so angry that he was almost breathless with a sigh of pressure on his chest, and his heart was full of taste. Hate, anger, even more distressed! It seemed that there was an invisible big palm tightly holding his heart in the palm of his hand. Han Lingfu thinks that he is not thin towards Bai Muxiao, everything is her, love her, pity her, spoil her, treat her like a pearl, for her, he has done so much, sacrificed so much... But she even gave him a fatal blow in the dark! This woman is a terrible wolf, and he wasted his true feelings! How could a slap in the face defuse the anger in his heart, he raised his hand and slapped it again... The first time is not defense, the second time you do not learn to be good, it is silly!Bai Muxiao sneered in his heart, where would make him succeed again, avoided a twist. She looked at Han Lingfu contemptuously and said: "Although the big hitters are not inconspicuous, no man who can beat a woman can make a big hit." 707 Chapter 696 "you" Han Ling shivered with rage, already out of anger. She knew that he was thinking of ascending to the big treasure, and he came to the world, and she even cursed him that it could not be a big deal?! It is said that knowing the person knows the face but not knowing it. So it turned out that she saw him this way?! Han Lingfu clenched his fists and hated to say: "Bai Muxiao, you never thought about it, this king is finished, how can you be a little side concubine?" He really couldn''t understand why Bai Muxiao treated him like this? Was the once empathetic pretty person, the pleasant person who was true to his own feelings, just his own illusion? Bai Muxiao laughed sarcastically, his black eyes showing a hint of hatred. Today, he does not understand what he did to her?! In other words, for him, everyone should take his sacrifice for granted, whether it is Cui Yanyan, following Princess Chen, their children, or themselves! Her expression was colder, like the frost of winter, "Little little concubine? If it were not for you, I would fall here and become a humble concubine, bullied, humiliated, and even my own child failed. Keep it!" The more she said, the more she hated, a sharp sharp shot burst into her eyes. When he talked about the child, Han Lingfu''s face stiffened for a moment, and he said in a guilty conscience: "Don''t the king say that it will compensate you? As for the child, the child will be like that, nor the king''s wish, the king is not already Revenge the child and let Cui Yanyan return blood to blood..." Han Lingfu said the more he felt that he was not wrong, he had done his best, and even Cui Yanyan paid his life for the child. What else was Bai Muxiao not satisfied with?! Bai Muxiao closed her eyes and was disappointed with the man in front of her again. How could she have fallen in love with such a man?! He simply did not understand what she had sacrificed for him, or the heart of a mother! She said sharply: "My prince, I only know that you ordered my child''s life!" If he wanted blood to pay for it, he couldn''t escape! "Just for this monster, you dare to administer this king!" Han Lingfu stared at her angrily, feeling that Bai Muxiao was crazy. Bai Muxiao said with a sneer: "You can abandon and kill your own blood and blood for your fame and your great cause. Wouldn''t you set me up and die for other things in the future? I''m just planning for it. , Just start with the strong one..." Han Lingfu heard the blue muscles on his forehead burst, and his eyes were splitting. "Bitch, this king can''t spare you!" He was kicked out with anger and hit Bai Muxiao''s abdomen. Bai Muxiao screamed in pain, stumbled to the ground, the pupil was full of water, and a few strands of green silk fell on the cheeks, which looked pitiful. But at this moment Han Lingfu would not be soft-hearted for her. As long as she thought of how she dared to administer medicine to herself, he could not wait to kill her with a sword. "You poisonous woman, this king is going to kill you now!" He strode close to her, looking down at her falling to the ground, his eyes gloomy and terrible. But who knows, Bai Muxiao was not afraid at all, but instead seemed to hear a joke, and gave a crisp, sweet laugh. She did not get up in a hurry, lying on the ground leisurely, laughing so wildly and charmingly, with a strange and voluptuous beauty. She said meaningfully: "Your lord, how does Wuhe cream taste?" In an instant, the scenes of the previous episode of addiction flashed in Han Lingfu''s mind, the kind of pain and suffering that was bitten by insects. Han Lingfu was even more annoyed, his eyes filled with anger. "Your lord, do you find it uncomfortable?" Bai Muxiao continued with a smile. "Actually, Wuhe cream is not a bad thing, as long as you continue to take it, it will be fine. Don''t you like my soup these days?" " With that said, she seemed to suddenly think of something in general, and sighed quietly: "Speaking of it, now there is only Wuhe Gao in His Royal Highness, the five princes." Hearing that, Han Lingfu''s complexion changed greatly, and he was green and white.He suddenly realized that his biggest problem at the moment was not how to deal with this bitch, but Wuhe cream... Wuhe ointment is addictive. Once it is not taken continuously, it will be better than death... Today''s torment also profoundly confirmed this. What if I can''t take Wuhe anointing again? Thinking, Han Lingfu''s face was white, and he dare not think about it anymore... Bai Muxiao naturally saw Han Lingfu''s thoughts, and smiled more brilliantly, as if to say to himself: "However, how do you ask the Queen for the Five Harmony Cream? The Lord and the Queen have always been in disagreement with the Queen. Why should you share the''precious'' Wuhe cream with you?" The more Bai Muxiao said, the more ugly Han Lingfu''s face was, and Bai Muxiao''s heart was also more cheerful, and he maliciously reminded again: "Yes, how do you explain to the emperor and the queen that you know Wuhe? Is ointment addictive?" For the five princes, the emperor and the queen strictly told the insider to keep the secret of Wuhe cream addicted, so at least on the bright side, no one else knew the secret, except for the creator Kui Lang.Therefore, unless Han Lingfu admits to colluding with Kui Lang, how can he know about it?! A thick haze appeared in Han Lingfu''s eyes, and he stumbled back, then fell down on the Taishi chair at the rear, feeling weak and frustrated, as if all his strength had been taken away in an instant. Seeing this, Bai Muxiao was very proud. She defeated him and completely defeated him psychologically! She crawled up slowly from the ground, casually patting the dust on her body, leisurely, as if she had just tripped accidentally just now. After she adjusted her silk, she turned to Han Lingfu and asked with a smile: "Wangye, do you need Wuhe cream?" Looking at the slim woman in front of her, Han Lingfu only felt that she was so strange. A pair of dark eyes seemed to be a bottomless abyss. He would suck him in if he accidentally... There was a dead silence in the room. A strange and heavy atmosphere permeated it. I don''t know when, the sky outside became gloomy and layers of dark clouds piled up on the sky. At the moment, the city of Wuliang, a city in Nanliang, thousands of miles away, is also gloomy. In a study room in the Sunshine Hall, Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai sat next to each other on a high-backed chair by the window. The two of them stood in front of them, and the little four stood nearly two feet away from them, without expression. The earth is telling... Xiao Yi lazily leaned back on the high-backed big chair, while playing with the small wine glass in his hand, he said: "It''s really horse plague!" He looked leisurely, but his eyes were sharp. Official Mandarin Bai put down the tea cup in his hand and said lightly: "General Meng Meng is bold." Not only was it bold, but it was the ambition of eating the ambitious leopard, Xiao Yi tickled his lips ironically, and Jun''s face was still careless. After knowing that Meng Yiliang had deliberately asked them to buy the horses of the Dele family, just in case, Xiao Yi ordered the three thousand horses that were purchased to be detained and segregated to a horse farm a few miles outside the city. No one knows outside the campers... Until the first horse became ill, Xiao Yi spread it to the outside world, saying that the war horses from this purchase were unacceptable, and a lot of them fell ill. Yesterday, the veterinarian of Youqi Camp carefully gave Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai the symptoms of a sick horse. At present, Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai feel that this symptom is very familiar, just like it happened in the Shenlong Mountain hunting palace more than three years ago. That epidemic. The epidemic was first spread among horses, then transmitted from horses to humans, and finally killed hundreds of people. If Nangong Yue made medicines for treating the epidemic in time, I am afraid that they would not be spared.At that time, Xiao Yi, Mandarin Bai and Primary 4 were all intent. Xiao Yi immediately wanted to go to see the situation in person, but was blocked by the official language. After all, Nangong Yue was pregnant, and if it was accidentally infected, it was not good, and Xiao Yi was less likely to allow weak official language. Bai went on an adventure, and in the end, he took the initiative to ask Xiaoying to go. After the fourth senior rushed out last night, he spent most of the night observing the symptoms of those sick horses. After he was convinced, he hurried back to Wuli City and confirmed this guess. Unfortunately, the illness is not as severe as last time, and the course of the disease is developing slowly. Therefore, the spread of the epidemic has not been serious so far. So far, it has only infected hundreds of horses. Xiao Yi sipped the glass of water and wine in one sip, and was not panicking. Although this epidemic is terrible, they are not completely unprepared now. Nangong Yue was worried that this terrible epidemic would be resurrected. She specifically ordered people to leave a large area on her land for planting heliotrope. Later, with the help of Lin Jingchen, a group was developed to prevent epidemic. Medicine. Xiao Yi was initially prepared to send people back to Bixiaotang to bring these medicines, but whoever thought, Nangongyue told him without a word, Bai Hui almost took Bixiaotang''s medicine store when he came to Nanliang this time. When it was evacuated, there were all kinds of medicines, and Baihui immediately found them out. Xiao Yi took out a small porcelain bottle from her arms and threw it to Primary Four without warning, saying: "Next!" The small porcelain bottle crossed a long arc in the air... Xiao Si looked at him with no expression on his face. He didn''t move a bit and had no intention of picking up. He seemed to be saying, "If you let me pick me up, I''m not yours!" At this moment, I saw a white shadow flash, accompanied by a burst of eagles, Han Yu accurately grasped the small porcelain bottle, and then called, while flying around the small four, as if showing off, fast Look, look, I caught it. The corner of Xiao Si''s mouth was drawn, and since Han Yu accepted it, he accepted it on his behalf. "Han Yu is really clever." Xiao Yi praised with a smile. Han Yu understood his name and screamed excitedly, and then skillfully threw the small porcelain bottle caught in his paws to Xiao Si. Once, Primary Four accepted it. Upon seeing this, Xiao Yi smiled more happily, facing Xiao Sidao: "This medicine is for prevention. You take it once a day for three days. Also, quickly go back and wash it with wormwood water." Although Primary 4 was too lazy to pay attention to Xiao Yi, he would not be mad at his own body, nor would he take the health risk of the official language. After he responded, he withdrew first. Looking at the slightly stiff back of Primary Four, the official language shook his head helplessly, and then he took a tea cup and took a sip of the hot tea before he said, "Ai, we will also meet Meng Yiliang." Xiao Yi raised his lips and said directly, "Come here!" A soldier standing outside the study immediately entered the study and bowed his fists to salute Xiao Yi and Mandarin. Xiao Yi commanded casually: "Tell Li Deguang that he will bring Meng Yiliang to this world." After a pause, he added lightly, "Meng Yiliang should now be at the Man Yue Restaurant." Unexpectedly, the prince of the world knew so well about General Meng''s whereabouts. The soldier was shocked in his heart, respectfully clenched his fist to lead his life, and hurriedly ordered. As Xiao Yi expected, at this moment, Meng Yiliang was in an elegant seat on the third floor of the Man Yue Restaurant in the west of Wuli City. Besides him, there were two people in the restaurant. The eldest son Nite. Several empty wine jars have been placed in the corner of the seat, and the wine is hearty. After drinking half a glass of wine again, Meng Yiliang said, "Helagu, you must prepare as soon as you go back. In a few days, when the time is right, the general will go to the palace to meet the prince of the world and persuade the prince to choose another confession. At that time, Ma Shang, you need to be smart and pick some of the best horses for the grandson to see." He looked confident. Heragu, who was sitting opposite Meng Yiliang, was grateful, holding up the wine glass with both hands, and said in a fluent Dayu language: "My Gu''na family will all rely on the general." After that, Heragu took a sip. Drink the glass of wine to show respect. Meng Yiliang was very helpful, but he said lightly on his mouth: "Everything depends on your own creation." "If there is a general out there, what''s the big deal?" Heragu complimented diligently. Meng Yiliang''s mouth twitched slightly, unable to conceal his complacency. Since he came to Nanliang and was in charge of conquering horses, Hragu has come to the door several times, sincerely saying that they can provide excellent war horses to the southern Xinjiang army.Originally, Meng Yiliang wanted to hang their appetite again. Who would like to see An Yihou become more and more powerful, and just as Shi Ziye also came to Nanliang, he thought about borrowing horses, if he could purchase a large number of cheap war horses, he must Able to show his face before Shiziye. So, he interviewed Hragu and offered a very low price. Originally, he thought that Hragu would still bargain, but he did not expect the other party to agree, and only mentioned one condition... Want to ask him to help, suppress the Dele family. According to Hragu, the Dele family is now gaining momentum, and the Gu family has been overwhelmed. If he is willing to give the Dele family some lessons, the Gu family will be willing to send 10,000 horses for free. At that time, Meng Yiliang was moved. Subsequently, the two hit it off. According to the plan, Meng Yiliang deliberately wiped out all the advantageous competitors at the initial screening. When the racetrack was selected, the horses of the Dele family were obviously better than the others. Blind, sure to win! When the horses were purchased, Guna''s eye line inserted in Dele''s horse farm secretly dispensed these horses, and soon after the horses were sent to the army, they would fall ill. In this way, it will be spread that the horses in the Dele family''s horse supply army are sick. From then on, the Dele family will have no place in the horse merchants. And Meng Yiliang can also use this as an excuse to make a speech in the face of Shizi Ye, accusing An Yihou of purchasing sick horses for his own personal gains, so that he can get his own money! This is really the best of both worlds! At first, everything went according to plan and went very smoothly. But I did not expect that there was a little accident in the process of picking the horse between Ye Ziye and An Yihou-An Yihou actually picked the horse of the Aixi family! Fortunately, he had already prepared, and he had fed some catkins to the horses brought by the other two in advance...The subsequent development was as he expected! Nowadays, people in the army are anxious and commotion for sick horses, and he only needs to gently push it again, no matter how ingeniously the comfort of the comfort, as long as the army changes, the master of the world will give an explanation to the generals in order to calm down the anger. It must be alienated from Houhou. Even if the identity of An Yihou was temporarily unable to move him, Shizi Ye would certainly not let him continue to intervene in the military and political affairs of Nanliang. In this way, I naturally removed the stumbling block of An Yihou! Thinking, a sharp flash flashed in Meng Yiliang''s eyes, and he sipped the glass of wine in one sip, raising the corners of his mouth higher. The eldest son of the ancient family, Nite, saw Meng Yiliang''s wine glass empty and hurriedly poured him a glass. Meng Yiliang raised his glass and happily said to Hera Gudao: "Happy cooperation." "Happy cooperation." Hragu also toasted and said respectfully, "I will thank the general with great rewards when the day comes." The two looked at each other and smiled, both of them looked up and swallowed everything in the cup. Nite smiled and complimented, "General is really a good drink!" After talking, Nite made a nonchalant look at Xiao Xiao and asked him to bring another bottle of wine. Meng Yiliang''s face was faintly flushed, and he smiled boldly: "Where is this general wine good, is your Nanliang this wine is light, there is a chance you go to Dayu, this General invites you to drink our Dayu burned knife The taste of the entrance is so strong that its as strong as a fire." "If the dog and I have the opportunity to go to southern Xinjiang, we must visit the general." Heragu begged Meng Yiliang, and sincerely flattered, coaxing Meng Yiliang''s eyebrows and fluttering. When the three people in the seat were having a good time, there was suddenly a loud noise under the restaurant, and the sound of footsteps was mixed with all kinds of exclamation and discussion... Meng Yiliang frowned, and his face was unpleasant. He pushed the window aside a little and looked out at the street. A surprise flashed in his eyes. I saw that the outside of the restaurant was surrounded by soldiers of the Southern Xinjiang Army wearing bronze armor and helmets. The soldiers seemed to be fierce, and they were as fast as the wind when moving, and they were not moving like a mountain when they stopped. Looks like. The people around Nanliang and the diners in the restaurant were all pointing and wondering. Ordinary Nanliang people may not see it, but Meng Yiliang can see from the emblem on the armor at a glance that this is a person from the Youqi camp, and the person who leads the team also knows it is Li Deguang. Hragu and Nite naturally saw it, and they glanced at each other quickly, and they both played drums in their hearts. Hragu said cautiously: "General, what''s wrong with this?" However, Meng Yiliang said indifferently: "It''s okay, we continue to drink. They must have come out to carry out the mission at the order of the grandfather." Heragu rested a little, but the heart he lifted had just been put down, and there was a sound of footsteps outside the seat. The sound of the footsteps was getting closer and closer. The door of the room was pushed open from the outside, and Li Deguang led four soldiers from the southern army into the meteor. Meng Yiliang''s hand holding the wine glass consciously exerted a little force, frowning slightly, and there was a vague premonition in his heart: How did Li Deguang know that he was here? However, his face was calm and calm. As soon as Li Deguang entered the door, his eyes fell on Meng Yiliang and clenched his fists: "General Meng, please don''t hesitate." To Meng Yiliang, Li Deguang''s attitude is fairly respectful. However, Li Deguang was not so polite to the two fathers and sons of Heragu. With a big wave of his hand, he said coldly, "Take them both!" The four soldiers behind him quickly stepped forward and rudely clamped Heragu and his son. "Let me go! What are you doing?" Hragu struggled. Both the father and son were startled, suspicious and scared. Nite looked to Meng Yiliang for help: "General Meng, help, help us!" Meng Yiliang was anxious and angry, scolding: "Li Deguang, what are you doing? You are so presumptuous!" This Li Deguang was nothing more than a small riding rate. He dared to be so presumptuous in front of him. In his face, he captured the father and son of Heragu without any reason. Li Deguang did not talk nonsense with Meng Yiliang. He clenched his fist in a simple and concise way: "General Meng Lao, if you have anything to say, go to Shizi Ye, and he will also be ordered to act." Meng Yiliang glared at Li Deguang, knowing that he had no intention of telling him much, and lifted his robe and said in a deep voice, "Then the general will follow you." Digression The chapter names of today and yesterday can be combined~ (There are two projects on hand this month, the rhythm of overtime every day...) 708 Chapter 697 A group of people killed fiercely, and hurriedly drove the people away. What they experienced naturally attracted the curiosity of many drinkers and passers-by... Meng Yiliang and Heragu, who were dressed in regular clothes, were particularly striking among a group of soldiers of the southern army in armor. Meng Yiliang only felt that the enquiring eyes around him stabbed him like a needle, and secretly said: He will never forget this humiliation! After Yi Xiang, Meng Yiliang was taken by Li Deguang to the Sun Yat Palace, while Xiao Yi and Mandarin Bai still sat by the window and spoke. During this journey, Meng Yiliang had calmed down the confusion, and thought about the reason why Xiao Yi summoned him and won the father and son of Hera, but his heart was still a bit unsettled. There are counts: there must be something that An Yihou said in front of Shizi, trying to frame himself. Thinking, Meng Yiliang''s heart settled a lot. "I will see Ye Ziye and Hou Ye at the end." Meng Yiliang respected Xiao Yi and Guan Bai in a military salute, and said, "I don''t know what is important for Shizi Ye to come to the end?" Xiao Yi glanced at Meng Yiliang lightly, and was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. He said the name bluntly: "Meng Yiliang, there is no time for you to go around with you in this life, just to ask you a question, the three thousand horses sent by Dele Racecourse Who is the horse''s hands and feet, is it you, or the ancient family? Or is it someone else?" really! Meng Yiliang sneered in his heart. This An Hou knew that he could not escape the relationship, so he tried to provoke the world offspring, trying to "blame" the sick horse''s responsibility on himself. Meng Yiliang made a shocked expression and raised his voice, saying: "Shiziye, do you mean that some sick horses secretly moved their hands and feet on the horse?!" He said again, complimented with emotion: "Si Shiye, since you are questioning the end in the face, it means that you have a chest and a heart, like a mirror, and it is not the person who listens and believes, understands this matter. It has nothing to do with the end...I also ask Shiziye to give the matter to the end general, who will surely find out what happened to repay Shiziye''s trust." He was grateful and clenched his fist for help. Before his words fell, he heard the sound of high-pitched eagles crying outside the house, and the two eagles made one sound after another, as if making fun of Meng Yiliang by singing. At this time, after bathing and changing clothes, the little four was slanting on a thick branch, looking at the double eagles flying in the air, and the corners of his mouth were slightly invisible.Han Yu is smart! Xiao Yiman''s casual eyes revealed a trace of impatience. "It seems that General Meng Meng doesn''t recognize it?" He raised his eyebrows slightly and sneered. "Anyway, it''s okay to admit it...come! General Meng Meng passed the sentence." Kingdom, be a jerk!" As soon as the voice fell, Li Deguang brought in two tall and muscular soldiers. The two soldiers clamped Meng Yiliang from left to right, and their actions were rude. Compared with the previous treatment at the Yueman Restaurant, they could Said it is one by one. Rao is Meng Yiliang no matter how sophisticated he is, he can''t help but panic. I knew that Shizi''s temperament was a little surly and casual, but he didn''t expect him to be so unreasonable. So he only said a few words, and wanted to convict him without reason?! "Master Shi, the end will not accept!" he roared inwardly, the whole person was a little hysterical excited, "The end will never make a mistake, but you are so fatal, so you are not afraid of losing your military heart?!" Xiao Yi looked at Meng Yiliang, his eyes cold. He hates such stupid people the most. If he has the ability to do evil, why can''t he admit it?! Also, there can be several owls in this world, mostly bears! "There are no more than three things. This life is worth a thousand dollars. There is no time for you to talk nonsense with you." Xiao Yi said nonchalantly. "You collude with Gu''s family and secretly give medicine to three thousand horses. Shizi has made it clear. The medicine given to the war horses in the army is equivalent to passing the enemy..." Enemy?!That was a guilty charge.Meng Yiliang''s pupils shrunk, and naturally he would not admit this crime. He denounced: "The end will be dissatisfied...The end will be loyal and loyal to Shi Zi Ye, Wang Ye, and the Southern Xinjiang Army, and be loyal, every day can be learned, Shi Zi Ye, you Cant we just do so in order to protect Anhou Hou, do you want to chill the hearts of the generals?" What he meant was to reprimand Xiao Yi for covering up the official language, to take him to blame, and to kill him to death without proof. He stared fiercely at Guanyu Bai, his fierce eyes seemed to kill people, "An Yihou, it''s all you gangsters who confuse the prince!" Xiao Yi also looked at Guanyu Bai and raised his eyebrows, but there was something in his eyes that seemed to be non-smiling. He said quietly: Xiao Bai, you have the potential to be a minister?! From the beginning to the end, the official language Bai is always cloudless and breezy, drinking tea with care, as if Meng Yiliang is just a leapfrog clown, and it seems that Meng Yiliang''s words are not worthy of his ears. "Master Shizi, you..." Meng Yiliang also wanted to yell, this time, Xiao Yi was completely impatient, interrupted him directly, and directly ordered: "Let''s drag on, the stick will be a hundred sticks." One hundred military sticks are heavily punished. If you know that every stick will be carried out, ordinary people can hardly make a sound after thirty military sticks; after four or fifty military sticks, it is estimated that the buttocks will be fleshed out; etc. When hitting the ** ten sticks again, people are already breathing out more and getting less air. Meng Yi''s conscience sank, his face pale, and then he heard Xiao Yi continue to say: "Also, seal the Gu Na Mansion, take down all the people of Gu Na''s family, etc., and temporarily detain!" "Yes, Shiziye." Li Deguang led the command in a congratulatory voice, and then waved his hand to signal the two soldiers to take Meng Yiliang away. The two soldiers immediately dragged the reluctant Meng Yiliang outside the study room... "Let go of this general!" At this time, Meng Yiliang was really anxious this time, and really scared. He never thought that Shizi Ye did not pay any attention to his reputation at all. One hundred military sticks! He has been in the army for decades, what is the end of a hundred military sticks, he knows best, even if the young man with a full flesh eats the hundred military sticks, I am afraid they can''t bear it. After the execution of the sentence, even if he luckily left a life, it would be useless! His expression was full of panic and despair. While struggling with all his strength, he shouted with his voice: "Let go of this general!...... Old lord, you are in heaven, the prince is treating the veteran like this, It''s really chilling..." As he was dragged away, his voice grew further and further away, and finally ended with a scream of screaming. "Snapped--" "Snapped--" "..." The two executed soldiers waved their sticks while reporting. The two military sticks crossed and struck down, and each time the thick sticks were swung, they brought a wind. Meng Yiliang was squashed firmly by the two soldiers on the ground, and took off his pants, exposing his shriveled buttocks, making a dull sound of sticks hitting the meat, intertwined with his scream. Meng Yiliang only felt painful. The chilly feeling on his buttocks brought him great humiliation, making him angry and hate and shame. I really wished that he would die in the present... This shrill scream was naturally passed to the Sun Yat-sen Palace. Xiao Yi and Guan Bai said as if they had not heard it, as if two laid-back tea guests were sitting in a tea room tasting. But this calmness has not been maintained by a tea kung fu, it was destroyed by a rush of pace. A tall soldier of the Xuanjia Army walked in quickly, looking a little dignified, and clenched fists in front of the two of them: "Shiziye, Houye, General Meng Laixing three battalion warriors learned that they were taken down by Shiziye. The indignation was furious, and the three camps were muted. A general in the camp came to the palace to ask for his help. He is now waiting outside the Xuyang Gate. Meng Yiliang was a second-rank general from the second town of Nanping in the old town of Nanwang. In southern Xinjiang, his rank was only second to that of Tian He. There are 10,000 people in three camps under his command, all of whom can be described as his close friends. . Nanliang now has a total of 50,000 soldiers stationed in southern Xinjiang. Once these three battalions are muted, they may cause turmoil in the military barracks, and even Nanliang will be unstable. However, in the face of such a severe situation, Xiao Yi''s face was not a little anxious, but instead raised his eyebrows with interest: "Xiao Bai, let''s go out and see the excitement." The Xuyang Gate is the innermost gate of the Nanliang Royal Palace. Without the approval of Xiao Yi and Mandarin Bai, no one can easily enter this gate. The official language smiled faintly and got up and said: "And let''s go through the air." The two walked out of the Sunlight Palace while talking, and walked forward without any hassle. Xiao Si, who was originally on the eaves, saw Guan Yubai come out, and immediately jumped down from above, following behind him lightly, just like his shadow. When he left the Sunshine Hall, he heard Meng Yiliang''s screams clearer and sharper. He should have seen Xiao Yi and yelled again: "Shizi...yeah...ah!" It was quickly overwhelmed by a loud report: "Seventeen!" "Eighteen!" "..." The Xuyang Gate is directly facing the Sun Yat Palace, but the distance between the two is only a hundred miles away. Xiao Yi and Guan Yu can see at a glance that dozens of generals of the southern Xinjiang are gathering outside the Xuyang Gate. The hundreds of households were approached, and their faces were filled with righteous indignation. They whispered to each other and looked at Meng Yiliang who was being sentenced. After a while, his eyes turned to Xiao Yi and Mandarin. A general in his forties, with a mustache, took a step forward, saluted Xiao Yi with a fist, and said eloquently: "Shi Ziye, Mo will wait to hear that Shi Ziye will order General Meng Lao for the sick horse. Winning, but the general will wait for this matter and have nothing to do with General Meng Lao. The three thousand soldiers are the choice of An Yihou. Even if the prince is to ask for sin, then he should find An Yihou." Another young school captain followed the clenched fist: "Yeah, Shiziye, please be careful. You can''t pass the crime of An Yihou to General Meng, so it''s really unfair!" Those generals in the rear responded to me with one word, and the senator raised his chin slightly, his tone became stronger and stronger: "Please also ask Shi Ziye to comply with the army''s heart, release General Meng, and severely punish An Hou, otherwise it will really let me 10,000 soldiers in the three battalions are cold, and we can only remove our armor and return to the field!" The other generals nodded frequently, and their emotions were excited. All of them were full of righteous indignation, like a blazing flame. This word is very aggressive, with a momentum of forcing the palace, the situation is on the verge! Meng Yiliang, who was pressed on the execution bench, showed a trace of ease on his face. Although it was not his wish to make such a situation, Meng Yiliang believed that Shizi Ye would definitely agree!Otherwise, even Shiziye could not bear the heavy responsibility of the three-camp mutiny!Once the barracks were in chaos, the prince indicted him and even took his place in the world! Which matter is more important, Shiziye should understand that it is! However, before waiting for Meng Yiliang''s heart to completely let go, he heard Xiao Yi said slowly: "Army barracks, military law disposal!" Decisive and arbitrary, there is no room for negotiation. The dozens of generals looked stiff, and the ginseng was even more angry, and said hardly: "Shiziye, he will not accept it at the end! The superior should be convinced by reason. You are so arbitrary, how to serve people..." Xiao Yi''s expression instantly became cold, and the cold voice interrupted the other party: "The offender, no amnesty to kill." This time, he gave only six words. When he smiled, his temperament changed drastically, as if suddenly changing from a playboy to a warrior. He made a gesture, and the soldiers who had been guarding the nearby Xuanjia soldiers immediately went out and surrounded the generals from both sides. A tall hundred general pulled out the saber on the waist directly. brush-- I saw a silver blade of light flashing, and the cold blade of lightning punctured the general''s abdomen at a lightning speed, the blade of the blade came out from the back waist, and it was stained with silver from silver, and the blood beads ticked from the blade of the blade. Dripping... The general didn''t expect that the other party would dare to take his own life, and he didn''t take precautions, but the bitter feeling from his belly reminded him of this cruel reality.His mouth moved, and he could not speak at all, his eyes full of despair filled with despair. The dozen or so soldiers all around looked at the scene in disbelief, and Na Bai smiled coldly, turned the blade directly, and then came out from the waist, his body slowly stiffened back Going away... Everyone could almost clearly hear the sound of broken bones and cut flesh. The next moment, the bright red dazzling blood spewed out from the wound on the waist, splashed on the face and the robe of the hundred generals, and around Several warriors close by. The dozens of generals seemed to be dumb, all silent. Their faces are not very good-looking, their blood color fades, and their eyes are filled with anxiety. So bold! It''s really brave. A little hundred general said he would do it when he started, and he directly killed a general. The other party dared to do it, of course, because there was a grandpa behind him. Since Prince Shida dared to kill one, he dared to kill the others. Anyway, killing one was killing, killing all of them was only dozens of lives. The young lieutenant looked at the immortal general for a while, then at once looked at the hundred generals with a bit of sigh in his eyes, and then went to see the smiling grandpa Xiao Yi beside him, and his heart was chilling. They were all under the leadership of Meng Yiliang, and they were not familiar with Shiziye. He used to be hearsay about Shiziye''s deeds. He only knew that Shiziye was invincible on the battlefield, but he didn''t know his people. It was not until this moment that they really realized that the prince in front of him who was in charge of the military with his illustrious military merits was not their noble prince. Although King Zhennan is the most honorable person in Southern Xinjiang, in fact, since the death of the old prince, most of the real power of the Southern Xinjiang Army has been dispersed in the hands of the generals. Although the King of Zhennan has the military power, he has no chance at all. How to get on the battlefield, the authority in the army is not even as good as a few generals.But Shiziye is completely different... Yes! They neglected one point, and the most important point, that Shi Ziye''s power in the southern army is unmatched! Especially those soldiers who followed him through Baiyue and had conquered Nanliang were even more obedient to him. Therefore, Shiziye is not afraid of their threats! Even if their three battalions add up to 10,000! Not only did the few soldiers hesitate, but even Meng Yiliang himself was shocked. In his mind, there was only a word: how dare he?! "This world does not allow anyone to put his beak." Xiao Yi''s smile did not change, and his tone was still as casual as usual, but this time no one dared to ignore every word in his words, "There will be noisiers, kill No amnesty!" The official language Bai smiled slightly, the most taboo of the military camp mutiny was the hesitation of those in power, which would only lead to being finally hijacked by the "military heart".Just like the emperor is now "hidden" by the princes and dared not to establish a prince... The young captain swallowed, and hesitated and said again: "Grandpa..." Xiao Yi looked at him smilingly and smiled more brilliantly, but the young captain was silent, and he never dared to talk anymore.He believed that if he said one more word, Shiziye''s butcher''s knife would rest on his neck. There was silence all around, except for the sound of blaming and counting. "Forty-six." "forty seven." "Forty eight." "..." When the soldiers counted "fifty", Xiao Yi raised his hand and made a gesture, and the two soldiers who executed were immediately closed. At this time, Meng Yiliang had shouted so hoarsely that he could barely make a sound. The blood and sweat mixed behind his back were hot and painful. He already felt that his body was not his own, leaving only pain and breathing. It is weak, with less air intake and more air output. Seeing the soldiers who executed the execution stopped, Meng Yiliang and the young school captain all had a spark of hope in their eyes. Xiao Yi walked a few steps forward, looking down at Meng Yiliang, whose eyes shifted erratically, with an arc in the corner of his mouth, saying: "An autumn hunt more than three years ago, at the hunting palace at the foot of Shenlong Mountain, there was a horse plague outbreak. , The horse plague is transmitted from sick horses to people, and then from person to person, so the epidemic spreads rapidly, which is almost more terrible than smallpox. However, if the infected person is a dead end, hundreds of people will die for it. I found the symptomatic drug and caught the culprit behind the scenes. The epidemic may have been completely out of control, the corpses are everywhere, ten rooms and nine empty!" Meng Yiliang''s heart sank, faintly feeling an ominous premonition.Shizi Ye would never mention the horse plague more than three years ago for no reason, could it be said... Meng Yiliang almost dared not think about it. What Meng Yiliang thought about was that the other soldiers who were not far away also thought about it. "The chief culprit was the Chang Di people. They deliberately used horse plague to try to spread the epidemic to the emperor and ruin my day." Xiao Yi continued, "This time the 3,000 war horses purchased from the Dele family It is this kind of''horse plague''. General Meng, who gave the white marble hook cloud lamp in your house, where did the Liangxi Racecourse under your name come from, you hid it in the box in the study wall What about fifty thousand and two silver tickets?" After a pause, Xiao Yi sighed and said again: "General Meng Lao, the Gu family is really generous! Since there is no money to spend, why don''t you honor your son?" Meng Yiliang was more and more shocked, how could these secret things know the world?!And although he gave the medicine to the horse from Guna''s house, Hragu said that this medicine would only cause the horse to get a big and small disease...how could it be horse plague?Or is it a horse plague that can be transmitted to people?! He, he was deceived by Hragu?! Thinking, Meng Yiliang was trembling slightly, but until now, if he recognized it, it would be a dead end, and even drag the whole family. Meng Yiliang could only gritt her teeth and said weakly: "Senior Master, you have too much misunderstanding about the end..." The eyes of those soldiers who came to ask for help were moving back and forth between the two. Although they were all Meng Yiliang''s close friends, only two or three people knew such secret things. Others were more hesitant. Believe in Meng Yiliang, but the world''s grandfather speaks eloquently... Xiao Yi looked down at Meng Yiliang with a smile, and said: "General Meng Meng, I don''t know what benefits the Nanliang royal family has granted you. Do you want to bury our entire army of 50,000 people?" Word by word, it seemed to be falling out of the ice slag. The soldiers around were so nervous that they could hold their breath. 709 698 Debunk Faced with this series of questions, Meng Yiliang was completely utterly ignorant. He could not have imagined how things would turn out like this. He admitted that he did have selfishness, but, this is clearly the fault of An Hou!If he was not comfortable, Hou intervened, forcibly snatched the Nanliang government affairs, and provoked in front of Shizi Ye, how could he think of this faint trick! Moreover, he really didn''t know that Hragu would give the war horse such a poison. As the saying goes, the ignorant are not guilty, are they? Meng Yiliang, who was lying on the execution bench, raised his head with difficulty, and after suffering the fifty military sticks, he could not even breathe. He first glared at the official language Bai resentfully, and then looked at Xiao Yi again, and old tears mourned in a horizontal voice: "Master Shizi, the general and the general will know the wrong! But the general will never collude with the former Nanliang royal family At the end of the year, Mori will follow the old Southern King''s expedition to the north to recover the southern Xinjiang. Will he collude with the former royal family of Nanliang to do things that are not conducive to Southern Xinjiang?! What Mori did was all for you, Shiziye!" Xiao Yi looked at him coldly, as if looking at a beam-jumping clown. "Shiziye, you are still young." Meng Yiliang looked hard and painful and continued, "The oldest prince was the one who was most at ease in the past, you are the Shiziye. Go ahead and ask Moore to look after you well in the future. He will only see you when you are blinded by some gangsters and fail to persuade you. You will know what you are wrong. Will this time." Meng Yiliang was confessing his mistakes, but the words and sentences of Bianbianzi all sounded meaningful. Well, he was entrusted by the old prince to take care of the grandfather. The grandfather should respect him a little, otherwise he would not respect his grandfather, for filial piety. Well, he is a painstaking effort, but unfortunately, he can''t do anything if he can''t persuade his prince to persevere. Well, he is the person left by the old prince. The grandfather, as a grandson, should take care of his grandfather''s face. Even if he made a mistake, he did not have any substantive consequences in the end. Shizi Ye has also beaten and trained, and his old face is completely lost. If he continues to be aggressive, Shizi will end up instead. Notorious for being unrelenting. The captain also recovered at this moment, and quickly stepped forward and clenched his fists: "The Lord will implore General Mengzi to see General Meng Lao''s military merits in the past, and spare General Meng Lao!" said, on one knee Kneeling, a posture that Xiao Yi could not stand on without kneeling. This seemed to be a signal that all the soldiers who had come to ask for help from Meng Yiliang knelt down on one knee, and clasped their fists in one hand: "I urge Shi Ziye to spare General Meng!" They also saw that Shiziye was right, General Meng Lao did participate in poisoning the war horse and tried to marry An Yihou.However, all of them were brought out by General Meng Lao. Once General Meng Lao fell, how could Shizi Ye reuse them?Their future is over. Today, Wan Wan wants to save General Meng! They believe that as long as they ask, in order to stabilize the military heart, in order to gain a good reputation, Shizi Ye will definitely expose all of this! Thinking of this, they pleaded again in unison, and these voices joined together and thundered. "Ah." Xiao Yi made a chuckle, as if laughing at their overconfidence. He carelessly glanced at these kneeling people, and fell on Meng Yiliang again, saying, "General Meng, don''t say that so nicely, after all, it''s just your selfishness. Just for your selfishness, just Disregarding the lives of my fifty thousand soldiers in southern Xinjiang, could this be offset by a''wrong''?" He paused, his expression was correct, and his voice said coldly, "The world often says''kill chickens and monkeys'' However, this son thought that since it was a monkey''s problem, it would be to kill the monkey! General Meng Lao, do you say yes?" Meng Yiliang felt a cold in his heart, did the prince really have to kill himself? He is not afraid, is he afraid that he will be infamous?! "Communicate the enemy treasoners, no amnesty!" These seven words, the word clang is powerful, as if drumming, falling down on everyone''s heart at once, making people awe-inspiring. Meng Yiliang took a breath, and only two words were hovering in his mind Finished! His eyes were black and he fainted completely. The sun was shining fiercely on the top of the head. Under the sun, everyone dared not make the slightest sound, and even the few soldiers who were kneeling on the ground continued to kneel and dared not get up. Only the sound of the military stick falling, one after another. The sun was still shining, and there was no slight haze for the incident. At this time, in the Moon Breath Hall in the first hall of the Inner Palace, the sunlight fell through the window on the copper mirror of the dressing table in the inner room, reflecting several halos. There was something empty next to the bronze mirror. There was originally a jade carving from a unicorn. However, after Xiao Yi learned that the old horse was involved in the sick horse, he immediately ordered the jade carving to be destroyed. Although these things sent to the palace by outsiders in the name of giving gifts have long been carefully checked by people, and they have been checked repeatedly, there is no problem, but Xiao Yi is still not at ease. According to his statement, if he is not afraid of thieves entering the door, he will be afraid of thieves. This makes Nangong Yue a little pity. She still likes the jade carving very much. When she is idle on weekdays, she always plays with it in her hand. Now she always feels like there is something missing. The magpie on the side looked at Nangong Yue''s eyes and thought silently in his heart: Does Princess Shizi like that "kirin send son" jade carving so much?Or will she get a picture of "Kirin Sending Child" to Princess Shizi? She was thinking about whether to make a joke to make Nangong Yue amused, and she heard a rude pick-up curtain sound, and Xiao Yi strode in meteor... Xiao Yi changed his robe, and there was no slight killing air on his body. Nangong Yue smiled and stood up to meet, "Ai!" "I''m back." Xiao Yi showed a bright smile, a step faster than her, came to her in a blink, and pressed her back. He skillfully squeezed the high-backed chair that Nangong Yue sat in, holding her in his arms. Upon seeing this, Queer retired with interest. Nangong Yue leaned on Xiao Yi''s arms and his nose moved slightly. A slight moisture radiated from his body, and the fragrance mixed with soap horns came across the face. It smelled good. It should have just been bathed and changed. She vaguely guessed what was happening today, and cast a questioning look on Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi nodded, his smelly girl had a sharp nose already, he was worried that he had been stained with blood, which would cause her discomfort, and she only changed clothes before returning to the Moonlight Palace. Xiao Yi said in general terms what happened today at the Sun Yat Palace and Xuyang Gate... Nangong Yue couldn''t help but sigh: "Ai, that is to say, that General Meng Meng was completely used by the ancient family?" "Meng Yiliang thought that he was clever, and played with others in applause," Xiao Yi tickled his lips sarcastically. "In fact, it''s just a chess piece placed by Heragu of the ancient family." When he hit the eighty army stick, Meng Yiliang finally couldn''t bear it, and took all the causes and consequences of colluding with Hragu, and emphasized that he really didn''t know that the medicine would have such bad consequences. But what about that?Even if he cried miserably in front of himself, Xiao Yi would not have the slightest sympathy. Nangong Yue is also the same. If it were not for Xiao Yi and Bai Yu who was alert, Meng Yiliang''s move would eventually hurt the 50,000 army in southern Xinjiang. Can these 50,000 lives be cancelled by the sentence "the guiltless of the unknowable"? just Nangong Yue narrowed her eyes thoughtfully, and lazily crouched in Xiao Yi''s arms, saying: "Ai, General Meng is trying to get rid of the official son and get the chance to rule Nanliang, but the Gu Na family Are the people just to provide horses to the southern army?" With that, she crooked her head, and she always felt it was weird. The ancient family dared to administer medicine to the war horses, but once exposed, it was a big crime to the door.What''s more, the use of such a poisonous medicine is obviously not for the purpose of suppressing the Dele''s family, nor for the sake of gold and silver. "My stinky girl is really ice and snow clever." Xiao Yi praised diligently, while playing with Nangong Yue''s white and tender little hands, rubbing for a while, shaking hands with fingers, and continued to say in his mouth, "You guessed it well It is natural that the Guna family is not only for the small profit of selling horses, they are for the sake of''good goods.'' Xiao Yi said meaningfully. The strange story of Nangong Yue is of course familiar to the heart, and it will be immediately clear. Guna used this kind of medicine, obviously for the purpose of destroying the southern army, and it was obvious to whom it was most beneficial. She lifted her chin, looked at Xiao Yi, and said, "Nanliang Yuli." Not just!Xiao Yi gave a heavy kiss in her mouth to show the award, and then said: "The merchant is very profitable, but Heragu of the ancient family not only wants profit, but also wants power." To put it bluntly, it was Heragu that he hoped to help the former Nanliang royal family to regain the country and obtain the status and wealth of a great man. Xiao Yi hooked his lips sarcastically, and then said: "He is also a painstaking effort. After the Nanliang Kingdom was broken, he not only responded and stole the former king Sun Modler, but also gave Nanliang one million after another. The army of two silvers funded its restoration. This plan of''horse plague'' was proposed by Hlagu. Even the epidemic of that horse plague was also occasionally obtained when Hulagu went to Changdi to do business four or five years ago. He has been storing it carefully for years, and he hasnt brought it out until now." Heragu was just giving Xiao En and Xiao Hui, but also behaved as if he was asking for people. Meng Yiliang was really a fool. If Hercules succeeded, the consequences would be disastrous! Fortunately, they had witnessed this epidemic in person, and the epidemic in Heragu''s hands was significantly weaker than that used by the older Di people in the hunting palace. Otherwise, in these few days, there might be one thousand horses No one can keep it. "It''s still thanks to my worldly concubine''s foresight." Xiao Yi complimented Nangong Yue with a smirk, revealing a flattering look, making Nangong Yue laugh. Xiao Yi''s tone sounds like a joke, but it comes from the heart. A terminal illness, such as smallpox and tuberculosis, is disturbing because of its lethal nature. Once the symptomatic medicine is available, there is no difference between the so-called terminal illness and headache. There are patent medicines developed by Nangong Yue before, what is the fear of horse plague in this area! Nangong Yue deliberately lifted her chin and said with a joke: "How does the prince of the world plan to talk about merits?" Xiao Yi heard that a pair of peach blossoms were gleaming, and did not know what "good" idea came to mind. Nangong Yue twitched in her heart, almost regretting it. Sure enough, the next moment I heard Xiao Yi excitedly say: "What do Princesses need? Jewelry head, or Tianzhuangpuzi real estate, or..." He paused deliberately, blinking naughtily, the otherwise normal male Suddenly, the sound suddenly became charming, "Or, is Yier''serving'' Princess Shi?" serve?According to her, she is tossing her.The corner of Nangong Yue''s mouth suddenly stiffened. Her eyes glanced over the empty dressing table. She thought of something, and she hurriedly said, "Ai, isn''t Nanliang a prolific jade? I look at the unicorn sent by Lisa Luo. The zizi carving is very good, look at that gimmick is different from our Dayu, and it looks quite chic. Its better to give me some jade carvings and ornaments like Ayi, I can wear it, decorate it, or give it to me. Several aunts and sisters in the government..." Xiao Yiyi responded happily and blinked, meaning, are you sure you should not serve Yier? Nangong Yue coughed and tried to divert his attention, and asked, "Ai, Gu''s family...I mean, what will happen to that girl of Lisa Luo?" As she said, she sighed slightly. Sigh, "When I saw Lisa Luo in Jade City that day, I didn''t see that she was approaching us for such a purpose. Seeing her speech and behavior that day was a little more aggressive, but it was full of blood, I I thought she was wholeheartedly trying to revitalize her family..." In this world, it is not easy for women. Originally, Nangong Yue still admired Lisa Luo somewhat, but did not want her to look away. Xiao Yi pouted sarcastically and said, "The Gu Na family claimed that the women in the family also had the opportunity to be the head of the family, but they still prefer to choose men as heirs. That''s it. The position of the owner is nothing more than a''carrot hanging in front of the donkey.'' After all, the ancient family wanted the donkey to bow down and die for the carrot that could never be eaten. How could the donkey know such a big secret? Xiao Yiman said indifferently: "It doesn''t matter whether she is sincere or hypocritical. The crimes committed by Heragu are conclusive, and the Gu''na family can''t get rid of this time." Since Heragu dare to collude with Nanliang''s remnants, I must know that there will be today''s end. Since he is a family owner willing to take the life of the whole family, why should he be polite with him?! Moreover, it can also be used to give a warning to several other families in Nanliang, lest they be too generous so that they do not know who is in Nanliang now! There was a cold light in Xiao Yi''s eyes, but when he looked at Nangong Yue, it turned into a bright smile again, "Ayue, don''t say these disappointing things? How are you doing today? Our family can pay back obedient?" With that said, his left hand had gently covered Nangong Yue''s still flat belly, and his voice was softened for a while, as if afraid of the child in Nangong Yue''s belly. Nangong Yue is very used to it. Since she confirmed that she is pregnant, Xiao Yi has to chat with the children in her belly every day. Although it is a routine question every day, the person who asks is not bored, and the person who answers is not bored, each time with an inexplicable expectation, this is their treasure. The little couple smiled at each other and showed a silly smile when they accidentally. Nangong Yue put her right hand on Xiao Yi''s big palm and said with a smile: "Ai, the boy is very good." This child is really good. So far, she hasn''t tossed her like a mother. As long as she is responsible for getting enough sleep every day and eating well, she will have no problem in raising her baby. Xiao Yi smiled even brighter, her brows could not conceal her joy, she kissed her cheeks in a hurry, and said without humility: "Ayue, our family is really good! After that, I teach her to bow and shoot, You teach her piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. When our daughter grows up, she can help me manage the military affairs and help you take care of Chinese food..." Ah Yue can spend more time with herself.Xiao Yile thought happily. Nangong Yue''s eyes twitched, she was only two months pregnant, and it would take another half a year to give birth. He had already found a good job for the unborn daughter. He said for a while that she should be the queen, and then let her manage Zhong feed, but also to be able to martial arts and martial arts, all kinds of martial arts are available... In case their daughter is scared away, what can I do... Bah!How could I be crooked by this guy! The two of them talked stupidly, and time passed by in this faint warmth. Outside the Xuyang Gate, the dozens of soldiers who came to ask for help were still kneeling there from day to night... until they could not persevere and fell down, they were dragged away. As for Meng Yiliang, after receiving a hundred military sticks well, he held his breath and was dragged to death row, waiting for Xiao Yi''s military orders. And there was a huge wave of noise in the city of Wuli... How did the Gu Family''s investigations by the South Xinjiang Army cover the eyes of others? It didn''t take a long time to spread throughout Wuli City. For a time, the whole city was trembling, and people were panicked. Obviously sunny weather, in the eyes of the people in the city, it seems to add a thick layer of dark clouds, even the air seems to be filled with a depressed and dull atmosphere, with a killing air. All over the city of Wuli speculate about what the king of the south of Zhennan would do. Since the Nanjiang Army broke the city, it has not slaughtered the city, has not burned it, and has not committed adultery. This is obviously a disciplined army. Now almost half a year later, the king of the town of Zhennan suddenly took the first operation of the ancient family of Nanliang, which made many Nanliang families have to worry about whether this is just the beginning. Are they? In this uneasy speculation, the air in Wuli City became heavier, and there was silence all over the city, but no one dared to clamor. Imagine that even the tens of thousands of troops in the past were defeated in southern Xinjiang Under the iron hooves of the army, what can these people who do not have the power to do so can only protect themselves. Xiao Yi didn''t even care about what went up and down the city of Wu Chen. After checking the Gu''s house, he issued a series of orders to directly dissolve the three camps under the Meng Yiliang''s Tabai Camp, Modao Camp and Euphorbia Camp. There are 10,000 people in these three battalions, and they all bear the traces of "Meng Yiliang". If they still remain in the three battalions, even if they are replaced by another person, it will be difficult for them to really be obedient. Jia Guitian is too wasteful, after all, this is a full 10,000 well-trained soldiers. Therefore, under the suggestion of Guan Yubai, Xiao Yi simply broke up the 10,000 people and incorporated them into other camps. Each camp was divided into a few hundred at most. Under the new environment, he followed the new Meng Yiliangs influence will be minimized if his comrades live and train together. The dozen or so generals who provoked mutiny in the barracks that day were all resigned and waited for military law. As for the chief culprit, Meng Yiliang was ordered to behead his head, and the Meng family was evacuated from the top and the bottom of the military. All of this happened in just two days. Military orders are like mountains, military law is ruthless! Under Xiao Yi''s iron fist policy, the families of the Nanliang families have surrendered in private, and dare not take any small actions in private. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the official language has successively made several new policies that have been prepared to draw people''s hearts. After watching these days, the surrounding small countries finally couldn''t sit still. Several countries have sent envoys while Xiao Yi is still in Nanliang... At this time, Wangdu, a thousand miles away, is about to usher in a palace test. 710 Chapter 699 Wangdu and Nangong Mansion are surrounded by officers and men one by one. They are all in a cold face, exuding a breath of strangers.The nearby people passed by all the way, so that the streets at the front entrance of Nangong Palace were empty and deserted. Da da da A awning carriage came from the end of the street, and suddenly attracted the attention of the officers and soldiers. The carriage slowly slowed down, and finally stopped at the main entrance. One person stepped forward and asked, "Who is coming?" The curtain of the carriage was lifted from the inside, and a Tsing Yi maid leaned out half of her body and said politely: "This big brother, our wife is the second-aunt grandmother in this house, annoying the big brother to let us in." Several officers and men looked at each other, and one of them went to report to the boss, and finally opened the main entrance of the Nangong Palace. The carriage snorted under the driver and slowly entered the palace... The arrival of Nangong Yan caused another uproar in the Nangong Palace. As soon as Nangong Yan entered the house, he didn''t go directly to Rong''an Hall, but went to the Shallow Yunyuan first. Nangong Sheng and Liu Qingqing also heard the news. She didn''t look very good, she was pale and pale without any trace of blood, but she calmly stated the reason why she returned to the government in one sentence: Divorce wife. Rao is Nanggong Chengs loyalty, and his face changed greatly, his anger was ruffled, and he raised his voice and said: "What is the point! Li Chengen, why did he abandon his second sister? The second sister has not committed seven outbreaks. After meeting us, this book should be invalid." What''s more, if the Nangong family is really convicted, Nangong Yan can be free from difficulties as a married woman. After a moment of silence in the room, Nangong Mu and Lin exchanged a look, which was a little dignified.Of course they disdain the behavior of Lee House, but at this time, they can only do less harm. Nangong Mu Shensheng said to Nangong Yan: "Yan''er, your elder brother said well... listen to the second uncle, you go back to Lifu." But if Van Levy had a little reputation, he must let Nangong Yan go back. Nangong Yan showed a bleak smile, with one point of disappointment, two points of thorough, three points of rejection, she shook her head and said: "Second Uncle, niece does not want to go back. Since he can''t wait to give up his wife, this husband-in-law Never mind." No matter how respectful and loving the husband and wife used to be, they can''t resist the cruelty of reality. Nangong Yan raised his eyes and looked at Nangong Mu. Without blinking, he said firmly to the people present: "Second Uncle, Second Aunt, Big Brother, Big Sister, I would like to share the trouble with the whole family." A family that cannot share troubles can''t be called a family at all; those who can''t be blessed with harm can''t be called relatives. Nangong Mu sighed secretly in his heart. His second niece looked at his temperament softly and reticently on weekdays. Even his relatives were snatched away by his four nieces without crying, but he didn''t want the original temperament to be so determined. Lin''s warm voice said: "Yan''er, no matter what choice you make, there is always a place for you in the family. You can live with peace of mind. Auntie II will let people clean up your house..." Nangong Yan married Later, her yard was still there, and there was also a little maid who cleaned it, so she could live there. "Thank you Aunt II." Nangong Yan owed his respectfully. Looking at the determined Nangong Yan, Nangong Sheng gradually calmed down and smiled bitterly: The Nangong family was not at a point where there was nowhere to go. Someone was too busy to clear the relationship. This surnamed Lee, the father still misread him ! The atmosphere in the hall was a bit heavy and sad, and everyone had not spoken for a while. At this time, Lins grand maid came in hurriedly, and after saluting, she presented an envelope to Nangong Mu and said: "Second lord, just now Grandpa sent someone to quietly hand over the news, saying it was today At the gathering of the students at Yunchalou, some articles written by Yuan Huang and Tai Gong in the Jingzhou Academy in Jingzhou half a year ago came out, and Grandpa specially copied a copy." While she was talking, Nangong Mu and Nangong Sheng both looked together and exchanged glances. Nangong Mu said: "Sheng''er, you go to the study with me." Lin gave her husband a relieved look, meaning that he should not worry about Nangong Yan. She and Liu Qingqing would take care of Nangong Yan. Soon, the uncles and nephews hurriedly left the shallow cloud courtyard, and came to the study room of Nangong Mu. After the screen retired, they only left the uncles and nephews in the study room. As soon as Nangong Mu sat down, he opened the envelope almost eagerly, took out one of the densely written stationery, and scanned it quickly, his face sinking like water. As soon as Nangong Sheng looked at Nangong Mu''s face, he knew that things might not be so good... When he took the stationery, he felt even more distressed. At the level of this article, it is by no means possible to be on the list, let alone the first name! Unless, this Huang Gongzi suddenly awake in a short time, and has made a leap forward. But there is no shortcut to this skill in reading. Otherwise, why should so many thousands of students stay in the window for ten years? It is easy to read the four books and the five classics. If you want to read it thoroughly, you have to work hard. Nangong Sheng put down the article in his hand and looked at Nangong Mu with a wry smile. Both his uncle and nephew''s heart sank to the bottom, and they were worried. Of course, they did not believe that Nangong Qin would divulge the problem, and one can imagine how meticulous this trap for the Nangong family is. By the time of the hall test, the emperor personally made the question, and hundreds of eyes of the invigilator and the examinee were staring. How many doubles did this Huang Gongzi have? In an instant, Nangong Mu felt as if Nangong Mansion had been put on the guillotine, and just waiting for an order, the high-hanging knife would suddenly fall... At this time, in Lai Yun Tea House, Huang Hetai''s article has been uploaded and read in the hands of the students. Furious. A student with the surname Yu said indignantly: "You can still get the top spot at this level. You must have bought the test questions in advance, and you will find someone to catch the knife!" "Brother Yu is right because it is because of such people that talented talents will fail to perform the test, and Dayu does not use virtue to win scholars, it is really unwise!" "This brother and don''t be anxious to make a final decision." A blue robe student sitting at another table raised his voice slightly, and said to the students in the entire lobby, "Everyone knows how to tell the truth after the temple test." "Brother Cheng''s words are not good enough, this time Enke''s injustice has been put before his eyes..." The other people are also talking in a hurry, more and more excited... These controversial voices are also inevitably passed into the elegant seat on the second floor. Two young people with similar appearances are smiling at each other. They are both handsome and elegant, and they are Han Lingfu and Han Lingguan. Han Lingfu took a sip of the hot tea and praised, "Good tea! Brother Er, it''s true that this year''s Longjing new tea is sweet and sweet." Han Lingguan responded casually, squinted Han Lingfu, and took a sip of tea. He smiled and said: "Three Brothers, there are some good Biluochun for my brother. Since the ancient BMW has been equipped with heroes, this good tea should also be used with the three emperors. Young man like tea." "The younger brother would like to thank the second emperor." Han Lingfu also thanked with a smile. In fact, the two brothers knew it well, and Han Lingguan''s tea might not be dared to drink. In the discourse room, the controversy in the lobby on the first floor became more and more fierce. When you talked to me, one after another, it seemed a bit noisy. Han Lingfu felt that his forehead was faintly hurt, and his eyebrows frowned, and without his command, Xiao Lizi immediately closed the two half-open windows in the seat. Inside the seat, there was a lot of silence immediately, isolating the hustle and bustle from the outside. "The Three Brothers," Han Lingguan said with a smile, "It is good to see the current momentum for my brother. With the help of these students, we don''t need to add more fuel..." Han Lingfu grinned reluctantly, and said: "Go on like this, until the result of the hall test comes out, even the father and emperor can''t protect the Nangong family!" This time, the Nangong family can''t turn over! Thinking about it, Han Lingfu''s eyes flashed a little bit of euphoria, and he felt that his recent stagnation of feelings had finally been much easier. "Thanks to your plan for the third emperor brother this time." Han Lingguan held up the tea cup with both hands. "For the brother, I will replace the wine with tea and respect the three emperor brothers." He held up the teacup high, but he saw Han Lingfu didn''t move, he could not help but smile stiffly, slightly raised his voice and said: "Three Emperors..." Han Lingguan was displeased, he said: What did the three emperors mean, and he was absent-minded when speaking to himself!It''s too much to put yourself in the eye. Han Lingfu, who was half-eyed, twitched, and suddenly recovered, hurriedly picked up the tea, the two raised their salutes, and then took a sip of tea and put down the tea cup again. Han Lingguan suppressed the dissatisfaction in his heart and looked at Han Lingfu. He said: "Third Emperor, you look bad, but you are not feeling well?" The four words "discomfort in the body" are like a sharp sword piercing Han Lingfu''s heart, making him grieve and gritt his teeth. On that day, after quarreling with Bai Muxiao in Xinghui Hospital, he walked away and ordered Bai Muxiao to ban his feet in Xinghui Hospital.Of course, he couldnt wait to kill Bai Muxiao, a bitch, with a knife, but he didnt start after all. Bai Muxiao was nothing but a cheap life, as light as a feather, but he was a dragon. In the future, he would be a big treasure, and he couldnt take his own life. To take risks, he must leave himself a backward path... The power of Wuhe cream is terrible. Han Lingfu knows deep in his heart that he is afraid. That night, his addiction broke out, which was even more painful than during the day, making him worse than life! He endured and endured, and finally couldn''t survive it, and went to Xinghui Temple tiredly and hungry.At that time, Bai Muxiao was too lazy to pretend to be pretended, did not get up to meet, did not speak softly, and directly ridiculed.Even so, Han Lingfu did not leave, he almost eagerly got Wuhe cream, and then... He knew he could not escape! Can not escape the magic of Wuhe cream, can not escape the control of Bai Muxiao! Nowadays, on the surface, outsiders think he likes Bai Muxiao as always, thinking that the two are still like glue, but both of them know that they are already in harmony with each other. After all, everything is just for Wuhe cream. That''s it. However, he had already asked Kui Lang to meet tomorrow. Although he and Kui Lang were also seeking a hide with the tiger, I don''t know when this wolf child''s ambition Kui Lang had stabbed himself, but as long as Kui Lang did not recover one day, he would beg him. When you have enough Wuhe cream, Bai Muxiao, a slut, will wait for her death!He''s going to slash her! But it was a flash, Han Lingfu was already full of thoughts, and his eyes seemed to be like a black pond that was bottomless. He tried to make a casual look and barely laughed: "Thanks to the second emperor''s care, the younger just didn''t sleep well last night , No big deal." After a pause, he immediately changed the subject and said: "Er. 2nd Brother, after the palace test, you still need to trouble your brother and use your strength on the side. Be sure to gather my strength in the court and push the father... " Their father and emperor, who wanted Ming Jun wholeheartedly, once "the general trend" would force him to "follow the trend." At this point, the most clear thing is that these of them are sons. Now that everything is available, I owe it to Dongfeng! This "Dongfeng" is a hall test! Suddenly, there was a tumult of noise outside, and even the closed doors and windows of the elegant seat could not stop the hustle and bustle of the lobby downstairs, like the violent waves in the storm, and the waves were stronger than the waves. Xiao Lizi pushed open a corner of the window, glanced down, and then said: "Your grandfather, it''s Jinkehuiyuan." Wen Yan, both Han Lingfu and Han Lingguan inevitably showed surprise, got up and walked to the window, looking down. I saw a middle-aged man in his twenties striding meteorically into the lobby on the first floor of the tea house. He looked plain, wearing a white robe with wide sleeves and loose sleeves on his body. Pedal clogs, exudes a strong alcohol. He walked forward casually, the clogs under his feet made a "dada" sound, and his coat fluttered with his movements, and the whole person seemed wild. At this time, all eyes in the lobby were focused on Huang Hetai, and the student with the surname Yu got angry and shouted at Huang Hetai: "Huang Hetai, how did you get this Jinke Huiyuan, you have your own heart, you fall I''m so embarrassed that cheeky cheered the city here!" He looked at Huang Hetai up and down in disgust. "Look at what you''re wearing, it''s really ridiculous and shameful!" Following that, the student with the surname Liu ridiculed and said with a smile: "Brother Huang, if I were you, I should hide in the room and hug the feet of the Buddha. Read more books, and tomorrow I will try the temple." Many people laughed ridiculously, thinking that this Liu Gongzi was really funny, but it wasn''t!Try the Tomorrow Hall of Ink in the belly of this straw bag to wait for ugliness! Everyone''s expressions are either sneering, disdainful, expecting, or gloating. But Huang Hetai didn''t care. He lifted the white wine bottle grabbed in his right hand, took a big sip directly at the mouth of the bottle, wiped the corner of his mouth with his cuff, and said contemptuously: "This son is really talented, he is worthy of learning, and he is not afraid People say! Anyway, Jinke Huiyuan is the principal son, and Jinke No. 1 must also be the thing in the father''s pocket!" "Well, you brazen Huang Hetai, even dare to export rants!" Another student couldn''t help but stood up, "If it weren''t for this fraud, it''s up to you, you still want to win Gongshi?!" "Is it possible for this son to be listed on the gold list? It can be judged by a waiter!" Huang Hetai laughed, freely and loudly, "Only only stupid people who are not capable will be okay here. The son thinks about it. Advise Er to have time to waste his tongue here, it is better to go home and study! Maybe it will be a fellow Jinshi next time!" Tong Jinshi is like a wife. This life is destined to have a limited career. For most students who are candidates, they would rather fall out of the list. They would come back three years later and do not want to be a fellow Jinshi. Huang Hetai is clearly cursing them. In an instant, the lobby was loud again, and the students couldn''t help but attack. Han Lingfu and Han Lingguan in the elegant seat on the second floor couldn''t help sneering, letting go of their hearts completely. "It''s a fool!" Han Lingguan closed the window again, and mocked his lips. "Brother Erhuang, it should be said that it is God who helps my brothers!" Between the words, the two brothers sat again, drinking tea, and greeted a few words, and their minds had already flown to the temple of the day after tomorrow. Huang Hetai''s rants in the Garden of Wind and Wind soon spread ten, ten and hundreds, and thousands of thousands. Many students all vowed to say that this person must be fraudulent, and they waited to see him in The palace tried to be ugly, but some people felt that this person was quite arrogant and unmatched. If ordinary people were true learners or not, they were criticized by thousands of people, and their emotions collapsed a long time ago. In the face of the maliciousness of others, Huang Hetai also wanted The smiley face won''t meet each other, how about saying a few words of arrogance! These things spread vigorously, and the next day, from the literati Mushi to ordinary people were discussing the matter, Huang Hetai''s name suddenly became unknown on the streets, and even those people began to pay attention to the upcoming palace test, and These pieces of news also naturally spread into the palace and into the ears of the emperor... For most Gongshi, this night is destined to be a sleepless night. When the dawn sunlight illuminates the sky to the east, it means that the temple test has finally arrived in the public eye. Hundreds of famous tributes gathered at the palace. They were all dressed in blue-and-blue tribute uniforms and wore gold-plated tribute crowns. They looked energetic. The first-name Huiyuan has always been the focus of everyone, but this time, the eyes projected on Jinke Huiyuan seem a little weird, without envy, no jealousy, and some disdain, ridicule, and gloating waiting for a good show. In this weird atmosphere, the candidates entered the Jin Luan Temple, and Liu Gonggong whispered in the ear of the emperor, pointing to the middle-sized man standing in the center of the front row. The Emperor''s eyes followed the direction of Grandpa Liu, and his sharp eyes narrowed slightly. It turned out that he was Yuan Huang Hetai of the Jinke Association. Today''s Huang Hetai dress is no different from other tributes, standing tall and holding his hands.Compared to the students who were worried and fearful around him, this person seemed a bit proud of standing up. The emperor has not only heard the rumors on the street, but has also read Huang Hetais article on taxation. That article is so vacant. If he meets a pragmatic examiner, he may not even be able to pass the test... Thinking, the emperor''s eyes were a little complicated. It can be said that the emperor hoped that this case of favoritism was nothing more than anyone else, and hoped that this storm could be calmed down as soon as possible. Since his ascension, he has been conscientious, diligent in government affairs, not seeking Sheng Shimingjun, but he also does not want the historian in his own A record of such imperial examination fraud is recorded in his performance. But after reading Huang Hetai''s old work, even the emperor had to hesitate to suspect that Enke might have a problem this time... Thinking of the impending storm, the emperor woke up in the middle of the night for several nights, and the whole person looked haggard. "Student see emperor, long live my long live long live long live!" The densely packed candidates took the majority of the Jin Luan Temple, kneeling down neatly to salute the emperor, with a loud voice but a hint of depression. Originally, when the gold list was titled, it was the first of three happy events in life. But now the fraud case has cast a heavy shadow on this happy event. No one knows how the emperor should deal with this after the palace test. After all, in the history of fraud cases, it is light to win the credit, never to be admitted in the future, or even lose your head, it is countless. The emperor sitting on the throne looked around the candidates and said in a loud voice: "Since ancient times, the miscellaneous taxes have hurt the people, and the history of the Central Plains has been turned for thousands of years. ." Several officials present, whether they were candidates or invigilators, had read the article by Huang Hetai, but no one expected that the emperor would even take this subject. The candidates feared to provoke the right and wrong, all with low eyebrows and squinted eyes, squinting, and suppressing the shock of their hearts. As for those officials, they were more casual, exchanged their eyes, and had different thoughts. After that, the candidates sat down in front of the case, calmed down, and then spread their papers and rubbed their ink... With the action of rubbing the ink, most people''s hearts were calm and their expressions were solemn. Soon, some candidates began to write one after another, vigorously writing straight. After most people started to write, and Huang Hetai was still wearing ink slowly, that leisurely look again attracted a lot of eyes, and even the emperor also looked at Huang Hetai several times, his face sinking like water, as for the supervisor Several officials have begun to sigh and shook their heads, and even some people secretly rejoiced that they were not the chief and deputy examiners of this time. No matter who leaked the question, this time it was destined that someone was going to be banished! Unconsciously, half of the time of the hall test has passed. Almost some people wondered whether Huang Hetai was going to turn in the white paper, he finally began to write, and the writing was like a cloud and flowing water. It seemed that the thinking was very smooth. At this time, candidates in the back row had already closed their pens one after another, and some people couldnt help raising their eyes to look at Huang Hetai, with a sardonic expression on their faces, and they said: "I dont know what this "Hui Hui" will have this time. Shouldn''t it be an old talk again? Time passed a little bit... When the incense burned out in the furnace, Huang Hetai just collected the pen without any hassle, and then began to rewind, while the candidates temporarily retreated to wait for the emperor and several university scholars, Hanlin Reading papers. The top 100 exam papers are to be ranked the first few of the first and second tiers of the day. Of course, the emperor cannot have time to read all the exam papers carefully. He just picked a few sentences at the beginning of each article. If he thinks the article is mediocre, I will not look down. Therefore, it was only half an hour. The emperor had read twenty or thirty papers. Most of these articles were mediocre, but they were not unsightly. Occasionally, some people put forward unique insights that made the emperor linger a little, but the emperors heart was still I feel like something is missing. The emperor''s lips curled in a straight line, and his heart could not be said to be anger. He flipped another scroll at random, glanced at the next one, and was about to turn it in a hurry. Suddenly, he squeezed the scroll''s hand, and his eyes seemed to be attracted by something, and his eyes read brightly. Zhang Juanzi... Although the emperor said nothing, Liu Gonggong''s understanding of the emperor immediately guessed what the emperor should have discovered, so Longxin was very happy. Wonderful! Whether this article is literary talent or insightful, it is the top talent. The emperor read the paper in one go, and shot the case in a good mood: "Well! Well written!" Several of the university scholars and Han Lin who were present were looking at other papers, and they all looked at the emperor. The emperor''s spirit was refreshed, and even his previous fatigue was swept away. He immediately ordered Grandpa Liu to circulate this article. A paper was first passed from the Royal Case to the case of Chen Sect. When he saw it, his eyes lit up, and he looked down almost eagerly. This article proposes to combine taxation, service and tax into one and collect them uniformly. It is recommended to re-measure the land, and Fang Tians average tax is conducive to preventing some powerful officials from merging the land, hiding the land from tax evasion, and proposing to spread the service into the farmland. Instead, it is levied according to the number of people and farmland; after the merger of levies, services, and taxes, all of them will be paid in cash, so as to simplify the levy and procedures, the burden on farmers can be reduced to a certain extent, and the use of fold in silver can also promote business prosperity... A short article of thousands of words is naturally unable to be detailed, but his ideas have been refreshing. After Master Chen, several other officials read it and said it eloquently. Everyone whispered to discuss whether the silver-folding method mentioned in this article was feasible, and Jin Luan was excited. The emperor looked around the crowd, feeling more cheerful, and said loudly: "Reveal the name and let me see who the first name is. 711 Chapter 700 Champion In order to prevent fraud and prejudice, the emperor and the examiner have to cover up the name of the exam whether it is a meeting or a court test. According to the traditional rules, wait for all the papers to be evaluated, and then reveal the first few names, and then reveal the name. As for who will be the champion, it will depend on the emperor''s mood. For example, this Tan Hualang is often a young and beautiful person. It was because that year''s list eyes were so plain that the emperor exchanged Liu Qingyun and list eyes for ranking. However, this rule is dead and people are alive. Since the emperor wanted to know who the champion was, no one of the following officials would go against the emperors intention. The name is revealed... Chen University''s eyes suddenly turned to the extreme, a stunned look, as if he had seen a ghost, and he didn''t speak for a while. "Master Chen..." another adult on the side reminded quietly. This is the time when Master Chen returned to his mind, and said to the emperor with a complex face: "I am the emperor, this is Huang Hetai." After the words fell, Jin Luan Hall was silent, and the emperor and several officials could not believe his ears, but also stunned, even the emperor could not respond for a while. How is this possible?! This meaningful article was actually written by Huang Hetai! But isn''t he a "straw bag"? "Quick! Present this paper again to show me!" The emperor hurriedly said, feeling inexpressible in his heart, as if he was still happy. The emperor read the paper again. This time it was almost read down word by word. I only felt that the words in the article were very good. This time he took the topic of taxation, and it was still somewhat selfish for outsiders. Thinking of Huang Hetai who wrote a similar topic, he would not write it too badly, as long as he did not bottom out, he must not be able to take the fraud case. Giving He Xini the past, but did not expect that Huang Hetai''s article was so amazing, it was new, but it was a young man in his early twenties who was too late to read four books and five classics, but he was already thinking about national politics and people''s livelihood, and he did not lose to those who could minister The corner of the emperor''s mouth finally stretched out, put Huang Hetai''s paper aside, and continued to read the other people''s papers, but with Huang Hetai''s article Zhu Yu in front, even if there is something outstanding in the back, compared with the former, just Its inferior, at best, its just general. After watching the emperor for more than one and a half hours, the emperor simply asked Chen Xueshu and other reviewers to continue reading, and chose the best ten papers to submit, and then he appointed the top three in the first batch. After everyone finished reading the paper, it was almost noon. After the emperor selected five of the ten papers, he spread them on the royal case and couldn''t help but hesitate. Today''s palace test is not as simple as choosing a virtue... If he had ordered Huang Hetai as the No. 1 champion, would it cause further indignation?! But if you don''t order it, wouldn''t it be a wonderful work that made you amazing! The emperor stared at Huang Hetai''s paper without hesitation, and hesitated. At this time, a middle-aged man with a goatee came out of the several reviewers under the temple. It was Li Hanlin. Li Hanlin walked into the hall and said generously to the emperor: "Emperor, this Huang Huiyuan is worthy of the first name of Jinke, and he is excellent at learning, full of economics, and Jinke is unmatched. Those words of favoritism are really rumours of the city, and they are extremely ridiculous. !" Aside from the University of Chen, and other people looked at each other, they were also touched, and they were all relieved. In the capacity of a few of them, it is very likely that they will become the chief and deputy examiners in the next few years. If the students who fail the list will accuse the examiner of fraud, who would dare to be an examiner?!How to choose talents for the court?! Mr. Chen also came out and said rightly: "Master Li said that. After the temple test, it is natural that those troublesome literati students have nothing to say." This time the storm subsided. The emperor was stunned and thoughtful: Yes, this palace test was originally intended to quell fraud. Isn''t it just right for you to select Huiyuan as the champion?So, who else would say that Enke would try to be a favoritism. There was a flash of determination in the emperor''s eyes, and he finally made up his mind. He picked up the wolf on the side and swiped a big stroke to circle the top three. As for the ranking of the other candidates, he was handed over to the reviewers such as Chen Xueshi. After the incense stick, hundreds of candidates in Gongshi suits stood in the Jin Luan Hall again, waiting for the good news. In a solemn atmosphere, Grand Duke Liu personally gave the emperor''s decree to announce that the No.1, No.1 and No.1 flowers of the first division of the family were Huang Hetai, Guo Ziang, and Weng Wenliang respectively. Jinshi held a hairpin banquet. The students heard their hearts sinking, almost wondering if they were dreaming, and their faces were all shocked. But this is the Luang Temple, and no one dares to take their own careers to take risks! The students could only mute, most of them were indignant, their fists were clenched tightly on the side of the body, and the green tendons were raised, and many students who were standing behind stared at Huang Hetai in front of them with glaring eyes. Huang Hetai seemed to be unaware, standing proudly and looking far away, a slight relief from his slightly raised corner of the mouth, a trace of self-satisfaction, the heart said: The crown of wisdom of the son is unrivaled in the world, Rao is the son who is thousands of miles away, those of the king No matter how the bull, the snake and the gods jumped, and conspiracy and conspiracy came to the battle, the situation still did not escape the control of the son! After that, it was some routine business, and the students knelt down to thank.Leaving aside the matter of Huang Hetai, most people are quite satisfied when they think that they can jump into the dragon gate and embark on a career. Doubts, dissatisfaction, joy, complacentness... These contradictory emotions permeated in the Jin Luan Temple, intertwined into a strange atmosphere... At the same time, the emperor pointed out the good news of the champion, the list of eyes and the flowers. It was transmitted to the palace gate as quickly as possible. After the good news was received by the small guards waiting at the gate of the palace, they immediately returned to each house. In Nangongfu, Nangongmu and Nangongsheng are in the outer study of Nangongmu, anxiously waiting for the result of the palace test. They all know that the destiny of Nangongfu is life and death, and it is here. "Second Master, Grand Master..." For a while, a messy and eager footsteps came from outside the study, running panting. Nangong Mu and Nangong Sheng were suddenly shocked, and the young man in Tsing Yi quickly entered the study room and said: "The second master, the younger master, and the uncle just sent someone to carry the news, saying that the hall test has ended, and the emperor ordered Huang Hetai As the number one champion, the list of eyes and the flowers are Guo Ziang and Weng Wenliang respectively." This time the list of eyes and the search flower are not the top three in the test, but such a thing is very common, and there is nothing.For example, the second place in the last session of the test was mediocre in the hall test, reduced to two and thirty. just-- Huang Hetai turned out to be the No. 1 in this class?!Both the uncle and nephew looked at each other in disbelief. In any case, for Nangong Palace, this is definitely a good thing. Nangong Mu and Nangong Sheng were relieved. After setting his mind, Nangong Mu said to Nangong Sheng with some confusion: "Sheng''er, we have also read this article about Huang Hetai. It is indeed mediocre. Nongzhong Gongsheng is already a good luck, but to say that the number one champion is a bit reluctant." Nangong Sheng also felt the same, and hesitantly asked, "Second Uncle, do you mean it will be the emperor''s meaning?" Maybe the emperor wanted to protect them in the Nangong Mansion, so he specially ordered Huang Hetai to be the champion of this branch in order to block the leisurely crowd. mouth? "..." Nangong Mu''s lips moved, but it turned into a sigh.To say the bottom of his heart, he felt that it was impossible. If the emperor really had the ability to protect the Nanongong family, the situation would not be so far... But Huang Hetai actually won the top spot! Thinking of this, Nangong Mu was hesitant again. Is it really as nephew said? Both the uncle and nephew are puzzled.At this moment, there was another sound of footsteps outside, and another little man came in a hurry, and said, the Five Princes Hall came down. His Royal Highness?!Nangong Mu and Nang Gongsheng were even more shocked, and vaguely guessed that Han Lingfan''s trip might have something to do with Chun Wei. The five princes came to visit, and those of them who are courtiers should naturally go out to meet, The uncles and nephews quickly got up and walked out of the study. From afar, they saw Han Lingfan striding toward them. His figure was thinner, but he was happy. Although Nangong Palace was sealed and introspected these days, Han Lingfan is the prince and more likely the future prince. He wants to enter Nangong Palace, but who dares to stop him! After seeing the ceremony, the three of them heard Han Lingfan said to Nangong Mu, unable to conceal his happiness: "Master Nangong, have you heard of the result of the palace test?" Nangong Mu Hanxiao replied: "Back to His Royal Highness, the prince and nephew just heard about it." Then, he reached out and asked the five princes to take a seat in his study outside. "This is finally reassuring!" Han Lingfan stepped into the study, said with a smile, "Since Huang Hetai high school champion, then the suspicion of brother fraud can also be washed away..." Han Ling Fan Yue said that he was more excited, his eyes were bright, and he praised and said: "This Huang Hetai is really amazing! Good manners, so bold!" Listening to these five words from the five princes seems to mean something, Nangong Mu and Nangong Sheng are both suspicious, and they glanced at each other again, and they said: I dont know what Huang Hetai did in the end. The Prince''s comments. Han Lingfan sat down casually on a circle chair by the window, picked up the tea cup beside him, took a sip of hot tea, then raised his eyes to meet the suspicious gaze of Nangong Mu, and smiled mysteriously. Slowly continued: "After the results of today''s palace test, in the temple of Jin Luan, although the students did not dare to make trouble, many people were still not convinced. When I heard that later the champion, Bangyan and Tanhua crossed the street, the unsatisfied students were on the street. Contained Huang Hetai and said he was dissatisfied and had to argue with him. As a result, from ancient times to the present, from policy theory to poetry, from scripture to Moyi, from oral examination to policy question, four books and five classics, poetry and song, Huang and Tai Wuyi I dont know everything, but its really a wizard. With that said, Han Lingfan was in a great mood, and the whole person looked radiant, energetic, and sincere: the Imperial Examination chose talents, and it was these outstanding national pillars! Happy, really happy! Nonggong Mu and Nonggong Sheng''s uncle and nephew became more and more surprised, and still felt that the whole fact was too mysterious. How could such an upright transformation happen suddenly? Nangong Mu once again asked, congratulations and asked: "His Royal Highness, the princes and others are under house arrest, and their eyes and ears are closed. Can His Highness know the details of this matter?" Han Lingfan glanced at the little eunuch beside him, and the little eunuch immediately smiled and said, "Master Nangong, this matter was inquired by the little man himself. The little one knows best." Then the little eunuch talked endlessly. After the palace test, Jing Zhaoyin personally spoke outside the gate of the palace for the hairpins of the three armoured men and women. He said that the armored men and three martyrs walked out of the palace gate under the constellation of drums and ceremonies. The hustle and bustle of the streets outside is probably because of the recent rumors of the Wangdu, which attracted many good people to care about this year''s palace test. Today''s shopping streets are even more lively than in previous years. However, the champion Zhuang Yuanlang was stopped shortly after they left the palace gate. Thirty students walked out of the road regardless of the obstruction of the Yulin Army. They stopped in front of the champion, Bangyan and Tanhuama of the street. He continued to say that Huang Hetai was talented and unscrupulous, and was an arrogant straw bag.It is even more ironic with "The gentleman is moderate, the villain is anti-moderate. The gentleman is moderate, the gentleman is in time; the villain is also moderate, and the villain is unscrupulous." Right now, the whole street is in an uproar.It was the unheard of the fact that Zhuang Yuanlang was stopped in the street for hundreds of years! Originally, Yu Linjun wanted to expel all the troublesome students, but he did not expect Huang Hetai to return it, "Fate is destiny, bluntness is the way, and cultivation is the way to teach.", even said that since they were not convinced, he They should be challenged by them to convince them to take it orally, so that they will know how high the sky is and how deep the sea is, lest they do not know that there is a sky outside, like a frog at the bottom of the well! So, the students sent several representatives to question Huang Hetai on the street. However, the other party is well-rounded and versatile.The Four Books and the Five Classics, the poems and verses, all of which are known, and all are known. The students came back one by one, and Huang Hetai became a talented scholar in a short period of time and under the attention of everyone. Whatever he saw with his own eyes, no one questioned his true talent. The little eunuch was served by Han Lingfan next to him. He was naturally clever and clever, and the listener was as immersed as he was. In the end, he said with awe: "Today Huang Zhuangyuan is killing all sides, killing those students who don''t stay in the armor. Those students finally walked away in the boos around..." "Okay! Well refuted!" Nanggong Sheng, who was calm and calm at the moment, couldn''t suppress the generosity of his heart, couldn''t help but applaud, and a hint of hope sparked in his heart.Maybe this Huang Hetai will become the noble of Nangongfu... Nangong Mu''s face was also full of smiles, and the atmosphere in the study outside was a lot more relaxed. Han Lingfan took another sip of hot tea and smiled, "Master Nangong, after all this, no matter whether it is Chao Tang, or the students, the Huang Zhuangyuan can''t deny that it is a veritable name, so no one would say Master Nangong. Fraud." Nangong Mu and Nangong Sheng both shine their eyes, revealing surprise, it seems that Nangongfu has passed the most difficult point. Nangong Mu hurriedly bowed his head and said, "It is really ashamed to make His Highness worry about the Nangong family." "It''s also a great fortune for the court to end things like this." Han Lingfan raised his hand at random to signal that Nangong Mu was not polite, and sighed, "The father and emperor are also very happy to get such a talented person in Enke, really It is the blessing of Dayu, the blessing of Chaotang." "Your Highness said yes." Nangong Mu Ying said, feeling that the boulder in his heart had fallen by half, and now only after the gold list is posted, the fraud case should be able to give a statement... The dark clouds that pressed over Nangong Palace seemed to start to gradually dissipate, and a few rays of bright sunlight shone down... Outside the Nangong Palace, the entire king was still immersed in the hustle and bustle brought by the palace test. Those students who had intercepted the champion Yuanlang on the street but had been defeated had already spread ten and ten, and there were people all interested in it. Speaking of this matter, and more and more exaggerated, some people said that the students were ashamed to kneel to the street and apologized to Zhuang Yuanlang, and some said that a student was ashamed to die when the street hit the wall, and some people even took Zhuang Yuanlang It seems like Wenqu Xing Xia Fan, what to say is the auspicious sign of Dayu. Various mysterious rumors are spreading. On the same day, the articles of the first three of the court test were posted on the walls of the tribute courtyard. Various scholars and scholars ran to the tribute courtyard for the things that happened on the street. Those students who were refuted by Huang Hetai tried to get eggs from the court trial articles. Picking the bones, those literati Mo Ke want to see whether this new champion Zhuang Yuanlang really has the talent of writing music. On this day, the gate of the Gongyuan was blocked, and the students who read the article were nostalgic. They repeatedly read the champion''s work, pondering, discussing, debating, or willingly admiring, or convincing, or sluggish... But in just half a day, the remarks about Enkes attempts to cheat gradually subsided, but some people still expressed angrily that the emperor must cover the Nangong family. The title of the palace test was determined by the emperor. If the emperor released the water, even the palace test There is no fairness at all! But these extreme remarks did not provoke any storms, and more people wondered why Huang Hetai, who was just a bag of grass half a year ago, would suddenly burst into shock.In just half a year, Huang Hetai suddenly started to learn. The chance is really very small. Even if he has the ability to remember, this endorsement and writing are two different things! The answer soon appeared on the hairpin banquet the next day. Not only those good scholars were curious, but the emperor also felt strange, and asked in public at the banquet: "Zhuang Yuanlang, your old work on taxation, I have also read. Is that article what you did?" As soon as this remark came out, the ears of Jin Luan Hall stood up, and the jinshi and officials were all curious. Huang Hetai, who was wearing the top suit, stood up and hurriedly replied: "Go back to the emperor, the students are ashamed, and the college is boring on weekdays, and the students at home see it tightly. Its all done by the students little fellow. He said shame in his mouth, but the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and he couldn''t see any shame at all. Instead, there was a trace of casualness and wantonness. The emperor froze for a moment, then pointed at Huang Hetai and said with a smile: "Well, you are a champion, you are so lazy in reading, and you have also won a first name. How are the students who are studying hard?" He seemed to scold, but everyone on the scene could see that the emperor liked the talented young champion Yuanlang quite well. It seems that Huang Huangyuan''s future career is expected to be straight. At the hairpin banquet, many officials watched Huang Hetai''s eyes become subtle. As for the students, their expressions were complicated. A small fellow in the Yuanlang district could make an article comparable to the example of a lifter. This shows that this person is unpredictable. The students'' faces were green, red, and white, as if they had overturned the paint tray. They were colorful and wonderful... What is comparable to them is probably Han Lingguan and Han Lingfu sitting under the emperor''s right hand. Too. As soon as the two brothers saw this Huang Hetai, they wished that the person who had broken their good deeds would be squandered, but now they can only bear the anger... The entire banquet was absent. After returning to the Prince Gong''s palace, Han Lingfu couldn''t suppress his indignation anymore, grabbed an inkstone in the case and threw it away. Boom-- Yantai made a dull sound when he hit the floor. Instead of relieving his anger, he burned more like a fire. 712 701 Ambition "Damn!" Han Lingfu gritted his teeth. He didn''t expect that such an accident would happen. Huang Hetai wasn''t even a straw bag, he was a top talent! His amazing talent was witnessed by the people of Wangdu on the day of the street tour, so he completely suppressed the previous fraudulent rumours that were in full swing. The matter has reached this point, I am afraid that it will not take a few days. Qin will be released. I have spent so much effort on setting up such a game, but I have lost the game, and I have succeeded! He is really unwilling! It was another "bang" sound, this time, it was Han Lingfu''s fist that thumped hard on the book case, and the severe pain struck... For a while, Han Lingfu took a deep breath, depressed the anger in his heart, and began to calm down. Even now, no matter how annoying it is, it doesn''t help. You have to think about whether there is any remedy. Should I sacrifice some people and poke out the "selling question"? Once the person who sells the question "recruits" Nangong Qin, then Nangong Qin as "behind-the-scenes master" will naturally be inexplicable and justify the crime of selling the question! but Han Lingfu shook his fist and was hesitated. At the beginning, when the theory of fraud broke out in Wangdu, he saw that the students were violent, and he didn''t need him to put in more fuel, so he simply evolved from the situation himself, and occasionally boosted the situation.Because he knew in his heart that the more he did, the more traces he left behind. A bad person would not only sacrifice his own person, but also be at risk of being found out. Therefore, less than a last resort, he really did not want to take this dangerous trick! Or, he went to discuss with the Second Brother? Han Lingfu frowned and thought that it was possible to get rid of the Nangong family without any effort, but now it is going to kill the enemy by one thousand and injure eight hundred. Han Lingfu became more upset and irritable the more he thought, and his heartbeat suddenly accelerated by two beats. Bang! He caressed his chest uncomfortably, only to feel irritable, and reached for the tea cup, but when he lifted his hand, he found that his hands were trembling, like branches and leaves that were trembling in the wind and rain. His face was extremely ugly, his eyebrows were locked, and he tried to stabilize his hands, and he held up the teacup with both hands... The tea in the cup was slightly rippling with his trembling hand, and the circle of ripples saw Han Lingfu''s heart utterly disturbed. He then picked up the cup and put it back on the case. Han Lingfu''s complexion was about to drip out of water. With his arms wide, he wanted to wipe out everything in the case... But at this moment, Xiao Lizi suddenly came into the room, looking subtlely: "Ye Wang, white The concubine sent''soup''." At this time, the person Han Lingfu didn''t want to see was Bai Muxiao. He thinly moved his lips and wanted Xiao Lizi to drive her away, but when he thought of "soup", he still didn''t say anything when he came to his mouth... The next moment, a sound of picking curtains sounded, and a graceful figure appeared in his field of vision. Bai Muxiao was carrying the food box, and the figure slowly came slowly. She wore a moon-white dress with dark patterns and wore a loose compilation with a white jade hairpin. Although the dress was simple, it was difficult to conceal the beauty of the beauty between the eyebrows and the gracefulness of the flower, just like a green lotus. Just looking at her, Han Lingfu was bored in his heart for a while. He was wrong. There is nothing in this world that is muddy and unstained. Crawling out of the dirty mud, it will never wash the dirt on the body, just like - she was! How Bai Muxiao couldn''t see the disgust in Han Lingfu''s eyes, but now she hasn''t cared about what he thinks, and said with a smile: "Master, it''s time to drink''soup''." Han Lingfu stared at the food box in Bai Muxiao''s hands, clenching his fists unconsciously. Wuhe cream, of course, he didn''t want to take it anymore, but... There was another restlessness in his body, his heart was throbbing, and there was a sweat in his forehead... Bai Muxiao looked at his indecisive expression and smiled ironically, and said: He is still like this, always so indecisive, no wonder it has never been a big deal, let alone, she came to help him. Bai Muxiao walked lightly to the book case, opened the food box, and took a Gu soup from it to Han Lingfu, saying with temptation: "Your lord, you are working hard, drink some hot soup to raise your mind." With that, she also helped him to open Tang Gu''s lid, and the hot fragrance penetrated into Han Lingfu''s nose. His original hesitation disappeared at this instant, and his eyes stared like a demon. Holding the bowl of soup, and then picked up the spoon, and drank it almost can''t wait... At this moment, he was so hungry that he had forgotten Bai Muxiao who was standing beside him. Bai Muxiao looked at him coldly, watched him surrender to the magic of Wuhe cream like a dog, watched him show a fluttering expression, watched him gradually lose himself... She smiled, with a sarcastic arc in the corner of her mouth, and she was very happy. Han Lingfu, you have today! "My lord," she asked, seemingly casually. "What''s the result of the palace test?" Of course, Bai Muxiao didn''t specifically give soup to Han Lingfu. She deliberately inquired about the result of the palace test. Bai Muxiao was in an inner house and knew very little about what was happening outside. After yesterday''s release, Han Lingfu did not go to her yard, so today he heard that he had returned and could not wait to come. Hearing Yan Hanfu''s hand holding a spoon, he was shocked, as if suddenly waking up from a beautiful dream, his face was dull. As soon as Bai Muxiao entered the study room, he looked at Han Lingfu''s poor complexion. In fact, he already had a vague guess in his heart. It was only confirmed at this moment. Sure enough, things went wrong! She sneered contemptuously, and scolded mercilessly: "You are really useless, so little things can''t be done!" How dare this slut humiliate himself!Han Lingfu''s pupils shrunk, and his heart hated. I really wanted to slap in the face, but he had to be forgiven. "You..." You don''t want to deceive people too much! At this moment, a little maid came out timidly and said: "The prince, the white side concubine, and the three pony horses are here." The three pony horses in the maid''s mouth naturally refer to the prince Kui Lang of Baiyue. A glance of joy flashed through Han Lingfu''s eyes and said coldly: "White side concubine, this king has guests here, you can go back." Bai Muxiao didn''t move, looked at him with a smile, the smile in his eyes was almost overflowing, and whispered: "It turns out that the prince has asked His Royal Highness Kui Lang." Then, she sneered smirkingly, her eyes Lu scorned, "My lord, haven''t you ever thought about it, why is there Wuwu cream on my hand?" Could it be said... The blood on Han Lingfu''s face faded instantly. He naturally thought about it, but he dared not think about it.In his heart, rather Bai Muxiao used other means to get Wuhe cream... But now Bai Muxiao said this, he couldn''t help getting cold all over his body. It turned out that the Wuhe cream in Bai Muxiao''s hand came from Kui Lang! "Bai Muxiao, you bitch, dare to betray Ben Wang and Kui Lang secretly colluded!" Han Lingfu said angrily. The more he thought about it, the more he felt palpitations. Bai Muxiao was usually in the house, but he was just a side concubine. He was stared at by a pair of eyes in the Wang Mansion. How did she collude with Kui Lang?! The answer is obvious. Someone must have been secretly matching. As for the middleman, I dont have to think about it. None of the three women in his backyard are kind- Bai Muxiao and Pingyi colluded with each other and quietly applied Wuhe cream to them. The dead Cui Yanyan secretly gave Bai Muxiao medicine during his life, causing his child to become a monster... This thing flashed in his mind like a running light, and he suddenly felt suddenly. He was countless, guarding against the East and West, thinking about it, but he didn''t expect that the three women in his backyard even betrayed him one by one! Han Lingfu''s heart sank a little bit, as if he fell into the abyss. In the past few years, he has suffered many setbacks, but he always felt that "Heaven will descend on the people, and he must first work hard and work hard." , So he persisted time and time again, believing that these were just some small setbacks on his way to supremacy, all of which were worth it. But at this moment, he couldn''t help but doubt himself... He thought Bai Muxiao, who loved him deeply, hated him because of love, and wished him to die! He thought that the good-hearted and generous concubine Cui Yanyan was jealous and adulterated, and even thought of an evil child, even a child who was not born! He cited as the confidante of the confidante, but was secretly pregnant with ghosts, and played tricks on him every day, hypocrisy... Thinking of this, Han Lingfu clenched his fists, as the old saying goes: "The most poisonous woman''s heart", women are really not credible, once they can''t get what they want from themselves, they turn over and ruthlessly! While Han Lingfu''s heart was full of anger, a man in an indigo-blue brocade led a small maid into the study room with a large stride, and then sat down on his own opposite Han Lingfu. It is Kui Lang, the prince of Baiyue! Bai Muxiao waved his hand, and all the slaves in the study room retreated, leaving only the three of them. There was a moment of silence in the room, deathly silence, and murderous air in the air. Han Lingfu stared at Kui Lang in front of him, if his eyes could kill him, Kui Lang would have been stern. I have long known that Kui Lang is a tiger that is not willing to be trapped in a cage. He knows to guard against Kui Lang, but he did not expect the other party to find a gap from his back house... "Kui Lang," Han Lingfu gritted his teeth inquiringly at Kui Lang, "This king is already an ally with you, why do you want to do this?!" Why poison him in secret?! Compared with the excitement of Han Lingfu, Kui Lang was leisurely complacent and smiled to appease Han Lingfu: "Brother Sanwei and rest assured, I only need Baiyue. As for Dayu, it''s still your brother Sanyu. We each need what we need!" "According to each need?!" Han Lingfu laughed sarcastically, "So Wuhe cream?!" Kui Lang''s smile was even stronger, and he said: "Brother San must have misunderstood Wuhe Ointment. Doesn''t Brother San feel that the whole body is comfortable recently?" Han Lingfu looked colder, disapproving. Kui Lang sneered, and said: "My third uncle, I am also in good faith. I was thinking that if my third uncle came to the treasure in the coming day, if the government affairs are busy, then I will be able to help one or two." The other party thought... Han Lingfu looked at each other, and immediately understood Kui Lang''s intention, as if he was soaking in a bucket of ice water, and it was freezing. Kui Lang wants to make himself his puppet and manipulate Dayu. Also, with the strength of Baiyue, if you want to win him Dayu, it is simply a fool''s dream. First of all, Kui Lang can''t pass the Zhennan King and Son, but if you have entered the Dabao, it will be different. With the well-known Emperor Dayu, Kui Lang can do whatever he wants with Dayu... Unconsciously, Han Lingfu was already sweating behind him. Looking at Han Lingfu''s uncertain face, Kui Lang''s eyes flashed with coldness. He took out a small porcelain jar from his sleeve and opened the porcelain jar in front of Han Lingfu and Bai Muxiao, revealing the brown one. Paste, the familiar scent flew out of it... Han Lingfu stared hungrily at the jar of Wuhe balm, like a lost traveler in the desert finally saw the green oasis, like a sudden drought on the earth. Kui Lang was not in a hurry, just sitting at the same place with a smile on his chest. For a long while, Han Lingfu raised his hand tremblingly, and slowly...difficultly, stretched out his hand, and from beginning to end, his hands were trembling unceasingly until the moment he held the porcelain jar. His hand eagerly took the porcelain pot back, but his heart fell into a bottomless hell in an instant. This is just a small movement, but it represents his surrender to Kui Lang. Since then, he can no longer escape Kui Lang''s control, and Dayu is also... In the study room, Kui Lang and Bai Muxiao exchanged a complacent look and were satisfied, but Han Lingfu was ashamed, and the whole person was suddenly... Until half an hour later, Kui Lang left, and only Han Lingfu and Bai Muxiao were left in the study room. Han Lingfu finally couldn''t suppress his doubts and unwillingness. Shen Sheng asked: "Why? Why would you rather help Kui Lang than Want to betray this king?" Bai Muxiao smiled, with a trace of pity, a trace of complacency, and said slowly and meaningfully: "My lord, Kui Lang will return to Baiyue after all, he always wants to stay alone in Wang Du to help him. Ye Wang said it was not?" Not only is Kui Lang going back to Baiyue, but also to dress up to Bai Yue, so for Kui Lang, the best person to stay and monitor Han Lingfu is her Bai Muxiao! This woman!Han Lingfu''s chest tightened and he almost didn''t catch his breath. Once again, he realized deeply that he had never known this woman at all. Her ambition had swelled to this point, she clearly wanted to be the emperor of Dayu, this woman she... how dare she have such a delusion?! Is she crazy?! "Snapped--" A crisp slap echoed in the study, and it was exceptionally loud. Bai Muxiao''s white face was marked with a bright red slap print. Even her hair was messed up by this slap. But Bai Muxiao didn''t smile but arrogantly, showing the condescending arrogance, he saw Han Lingfu raised his right hand again, and wanted to throw it off again... "Master, you have to think about it!" Bai Muxiao deliberately put the other face away, "I don''t know that the jar of Wuhe cream you have is enough for you to eat for a few days...two days? three days?" Han Lingfu''s face sank like water, coldly said: "Bai Muxiao, do you think Kui Lang will turn his face for you and this king?" But Bai Muxiao smiled, tilting her head and said: "I can try, I am a tile, you are porcelain, and porcelain does not fight with tiles. You have been willing to give up your grand cause for so long, Give up these miles and miles?" Han Lingfu''s hand froze for a while in the air, and finally let go... At the next moment, another "slap" sounded in the study. This time Han Lingfu had a slap mark on his face, Jun Yi''s face was beaten to the side, and his eyes were filled with disbelief. Bai Muxiao said: "This is for you." "You...you slut!" Han Lingfu shuddered, grasping and releasing, grasping and releasing. If he dares to fight with himself, she still glances at him. Unfortunately, this man is sad and loves power.Bai Muxiao sneered, reminding with a near-command tone: "The lord should now think about how the fraud is going to end. If the lord does not take any action, Nangong Qin will be released by the emperor. Then, the lord will be defeated. Now!" After she finished, she ignored Han Lingfu and walked away, leaving only Han Lingfu staring at her slender back, stunned in place, her body tight like a leopard staring at her prey. No matter Bai Muxiao, Nangongfu... Sorry for his Han Lingfu, he will never let go! Han Lingfu vowed to the sky secretly in his heart. At this moment, there was no cloud outside, the blazing sun was on the head, and it seemed that it was a little hotter than the previous few days. This is still true of Wangdu, especially Nanliang, which is thousands of miles away, so hot that it can almost cooked the eggs laid on the bluestone floor. However, the ordinary Nanliang people have long been accustomed to this hot weather, and they should do whatever they want to do under the sun. In contrast, the summer conditions in the Nanliang Royal Palace are much better, with a water pavilion built against the water and a Qingzhuo Temple with water curtains on three sides. This Qingzhuo Temple was really thoughtful, avoiding direct sunlight, and was built across the river. There was a waterwheel at the back of the temple that continuously led the river water to the eaves. The water flowed down the eaves and formed a stream of water on three sides. Curtains, hanging waves like waterfalls, naturally play a cooling effect. Wow la la... In the continuous sound of falling water, the eagles cried from time to time, one gray and one white eagle whirling curiously around the water curtain, and probed into the brain while looking at Xiao Yi and mandarin, who were drinking tea. Wow la la... Xiao Yi''s voice of pouring white tea into Mandarin was completely engulfed by the sound of falling water. He poured tea while casually saying, "Xiao Bai, the hall test should have ended." The official language nodded whitely, then took up the tea cup and said with a smile: "With Huang and Taizhuyu in front, when the fraud is mentioned, naturally it looks extremely ridiculous." Originally, Mandarin Bai arranged for Huang Hetai to participate in this Enke, in order to place another person in the Chaotang in case of unexpected needs. In suggesting that Nangong Qin Shang Zhezi Zuo please change the Chun Wei test questions, the official language Bai expected that there will be two results. First, the emperor agreed, then everything is easy to handle.The second is that the emperor disagreed, so Nangong Qin''s actions will inevitably cause unpleasantness to the kings of Shunjun and Gongjun, and even get rid of it, and this time Enke is the best time for them to get rid of the Nangong family. Since then, Mandarin Bai has been quietly laid out. Sure enough, shortly after Chun Wei, there was fraud. The official Bai in Nanliang could not confirm whether the two monarchs had leaked the problem, and how many people had leaked the problem. One by one, it was confirmed that it took too much time. So, he didn''t bother to think about it. Instead, after the incident of fraud broke out, he ordered people to "help" the two monarchs in the dark, and he asked Nangong Qin to recommend the emperor to hold a palace test at an appropriate time. After that, he let people lead all public opinion to Huang Hetai, making people question his talents, making people dissatisfied with his arrogance, and let Wangdu both know his "deeds"... and also let The two kings behind the scenes underestimated Huang Hetai. At that time, no one will care about whether the other people in Jinke are really learning, and everyone''s eyes are on Huang Hetai. In this way, as long as Huang Hetai''s blockbuster test in the palace test, and overwhelming the heroes, then the fraud will naturally be suppressed. Official Bai Bai took a sip of tea, a light but confident smile was drawn from the corner of his mouth, and he said: "However, Ai, I''m afraid I have to blame Nangong for a while. I believe that the two monarchs are surely not They will be good at it. Next, they are afraid of sacrificing some people, and they also "testify" that Master Nangong sold the exam questions..." "Defeated Chun Ao, Cheng Ye Chun Ao!" Xiao Yi shook his head while playing with the small and fun Nanliang tea cup in his hand, "This is not over yet." Guan Yubai''s eyes crossed Xiao Yi, looking at the curtain of water falling behind him. The curtain of water shimmered in the sunlight, and the sound of falling water was fierce. It formed a sharp contrast with the leisurely and anxious inside the hall. . Accompanied by the sound of water, the official language Bai said slowly: "Ai, let''s wait and see how it changes." Digression Is there a monthly pass? 713 Episode 702 Xiao Yi narrowed his peach eyes slightly, and responded casually. The two monarchs have something in their hearts, so what they do is based on this, and how can they play the cunning little white... Sometimes, he really sympathizes with them when they are out of time, but they meet Xiao Bai. Xiao Yi''s mouth twitched a gloating smile, and then sipped his cup of tea from his head. Suddenly, Xiao Hui''s delighted eagle came from outside the palace. Xiao Yi looked at it and saw only a dozen feet away. The two eagles were whirling around in a pink figure coming here, as if to say hello to her. It''s Ayue!Xiao Yi''s eyes lit up suddenly and stood up to meet him. When Nangong Yue walked into the hall, Xiao Yi came close and took her hand. Nangong Yue smiled slightly at Xiao Yi and said, "Ai, I brought some coconut milk and mango coconut milk cakes. You try it. This coconut milk is as clear as water and sweet as honey. You can use it to quench your thirst and relieve heat in summer. Wind expels poison, nourishes qi..." After listening to her serious talk about the benefits of coconut milk, Xiao Yi really wished to have a kiss on her face and a smile in her eyes.From his point of view, the coconut milk is delicious and delicious, and the rest are fine details. His stinky girl is really a child of a reading school. The look of a primary school is really cute. In the future, their babies should be so cute! Xiao Yi couldn''t help but imagine. While Nangong Yue was talking, she followed Baihui and Queer behind her to a side of a case, opened the food box, and took out a few small plates of snacks and coconut milk. The iced mango coconut milk cake and Coconut juice is still breathing cool, the pieces of mango coconut juice cakes are made into exquisite flowers, and the golden white mango meat is sandwiched between the milky white coconut juice cakes, and the color is bright, just look like this, just Let the index finger move. Bai Hui started to serve snacks to the masters and sons. At this moment, Xiao Hui''s chirping sound came again. The next moment, he saw it spread its wings and rushed across the curtain of water, rushed straight into the temple, and finally fell into the Mandarin. On the desktop. It was soaked all over, and when it fell, it spread its wings and shook its gray feathers, and countless drops of water sprayed out, splashing all over, sprinkling on the table, sprinkling into the tea cup, sprinkling out of the end On a plate of mango coconut juice cake... Bai Hui and Queer''s faces suddenly stiffened. Fortunately, they brought several plates of snacks today.Queer glared at Xiaohui. This little ash was really spoiled by Shiziye. He was as bad as Shiziye. Looking at the little gray like a soup chicken, the official language couldn''t help but laugh. At this moment, the feather of the gray eagle is wet. Although it shakes off most of the water on the body, there are still drops of water. It seems that the water is dripping. Its no longer the usual heroic and strong. The little four on the side sneered politely, and the cold face seemed a bit vivid. The mocking eyes seemed to be saying, no wonder others said that the fallen Phoenix is ??not as good as a chicken! At the next moment, a white eagle spread its wings and flew in through the curtain of water. When it saw the crowd in the temple, it yelled in excitement, and then flew towards a high-backed chair beside the small four, falling on the chair. On the armrest. The corner of Xiao Si''s mouth was stiff, and he immediately avoided Han Yu. Han Yu shook his wet feathers and looked at Xiao Si with a puzzled face, not knowing why he was hiding from himself. "Haha--" Xiao Yi laughed politely and laughed forward and backward, and even Nangong Yue and Guanyu Bai could not help but tolerate a joyous atmosphere in the hall. The two-headed eagles didn''t even know why they laughed. They fluttered their wings around the hall, playing cheerful eagles from time to time, intertwined with laughter and water.At the same time, the two maidservants gave the masters a snack again. This time, Bai Hui was staring at Xiaohui alertly, and the magpie beside him could not help snickering. After the three of them sat down and ate a few snacks, the two eagles were bored and flew out through the curtain of water again. The splash of wow la la fell on them, and there was a mess of water beside the curtain. Nangong Yue shook her head with a smile, looked around and said: "Ai, this Qingzhuo Palace is indeed worthy of the name, and it is tight and cool." The two exchanged a look in tacit agreement, and Xiao Yi said to the official language: "Xiao Bai, I think it''s good here, Han Yu also likes it, why don''t you just stay here?" In the past few days, the weather in Nanliang has been getting hotter and hotter, and it is almost comparable to the hottest time in southern Xinjiang. It seems that the weather will only be hotter. The official language is white and empty. He and Nangong Yue were worried that he would not be able to eat it again when the weather was hot, so he hoped that Mandarin would be moved here from Ri Yao Temple. "Then I''m respectful and obedient." The official language Bai smiled slightly and should get off.Even in such hot weather, his fair skin is still dry, without a drop of sweat, warm and jade. Of course, he knew that Xiao Yi was considering his physical weakness, and this was the only proposal, so he was not polite to him. There are many things that he understands in his heart. As for Xiao Yi, he has begun to consider waiting for them to return to Luoyue City. Should they build a similar house in Bixiao Hall? A Yue has always been afraid of heat. The summer in South Xinjiang is too hot for her after all. He had to quietly find a craftsman in Nanliang and surprise Ayue. Xiao Yi thought about it secretly. At this time, there was a rush of footsteps coming from outside the hall. Although it was not very clear in the sound of the water, Xiao Yi and Xiao Si at the ears had already followed it. A young soldier walked hurriedly towards the Qingzhuo Temple, a strange expression on his face, and the corners of his mouth raised high, as if something great had happened. "Shiziye, Houye," he strode to the middle of the hall, and said to Xiao Yi and the official language with white fists, "Xiluan and Dachiguo just sent envoys to send their letters." The Xilan and Dachi countries are two small countries in the southwest of Nanliang. They are far from Nanliang in terms of territory and national power. As far as the South Xinjiang Army is concerned, it is really good news for the army! Xiao Yi took two papers and books from the soldier, and the words written on the books were awkward and awkward, just like the books written by a three-year-old child, but written in Dayu language, which shows the surrender of the two countries. Xiao Yi glanced at both papers and books at random, and handed it to Mandarin Bai. Both papers are weak books and books. At first glance, they are similar, but there are essential differences. Xi Languo said that he would return to the king of South China. Da Chi Guo said he would return to Da Yu. When the official language was white, the corners of his mouth curled up, and he put the two papers and books on the table with a meaningful smile in his eyes. Xiao Yi lazily propped his right elbow on the armrest of the chair, his fist held his cheek, and said: "The grandson of the West Book Country and the Book Master has accepted it, and the order is passed down, and he is good to entertain the envoy. As for the Great Red State," Xiao A corner of Yi''s mouth was drawn out, "Send it back as you like, and let the envoy think about how to write this book!" Speaking of which later, Xiao Yi''s tone revealed a sharp sharpness, like the sharp arrow that shot out. Wow la la... There was a moment of silence in the hall, the sound of crisp water falling outside the hall seemed even louder, and the soldier looked awkward and hurriedly clenched his fist to lead his life: "Yes, Shiziye." The voice was loud and full of energy. He took the big red country''s Japanese book and walked away quickly. Looking at the back of the soldier''s brisk vitality and vigorous walking, the smile in the white corner of the official language was deeper, and he glanced at Xiao Yi. Today is the two small countries of Xi Lan and Da Chi, and then the other countries will also have some expressions... The black eyes of the two men shone brightly, shining like stars in the dark. However, in just a few days, Nanliang had set off waves after another in China. Since Nanliang was defeated, Xiao Yi and Mandarin Bai both knew that the situation in Nanliang was like the seemingly calm sea. In fact, the dark tide has been raging under the sea surface. Until recently, these hidden crises have been exposed little by little... After they have eradicated these one by one, Nanliang can break the boat and usher in a new life. Besides, they did not get nothing, and some fish and shrimp washed ashore by the tide. Thinking, Xiao Yi made a sly smile like a profiteer and said, "Xiao Bai, those weapons and horses that I just collected from Nanliang Yui, I looked good, and I took it for Youqi Camp. Xiao Bai, you Say that those Nanliang people know that we are short of horses and money, so they came to us to "sincerely"?" There was an unabashed gloating in his tone, and Xiao Si rolled his eyes unkindly. The rest of Nanliang that Xiao Yi said was caught by the father and son of Guna family. After all, the father and son of the Naguna family were merchants, not specially trained spies. Xiao Yi was one of the first judges. Hragu made all the moves. He only wanted to keep his life. He was willing to hand over most of his wealth to the southern army. Without skill, I would like to be an owl, what kind of strange things preschoolers can play! Xiao Yi thought sarcastically, the smile on his face was even brighter, and he had to say that he was "heartfelt" grateful to Heragu. After receiving the news about the remnants of Nanliang from Hragu, Xiao Yi immediately sent troops to squat and suppress them, and he had gained a lot. He seized a large amount of weapons, horses, and money left by the former royal family of Nanliang for restoration. Youqi Camp has new weapons and horses, and even his black armor has been worrying about military food for half a year. This is really drowsiness and someone handed a pillow! Guan Bai is also in a good mood, nodding his head: "With this batch of military horses, you can match three horses to each of Youqi Camp." After the inventory of the horse farms collected from the Guna family is completed, there will be more horses to choose from. Only a few steps away, the Yuqi camp will soon be completed. He rebuilt the Yuqi camp... Guan Yu shook his fist subconsciously, and the memories of the past in West Xinjiang quickly flashed in front of him. Until now, thinking of these things, Guan Yu Bai''s heart still hurts. He will never let the southern Xinjiang army follow the footsteps of the official''s army, and the eyes of the official language are sharp and sharp. He picked up the teacup beside him and calmed his mind by drinking tea. Xiao Yi twisted a piece of mango coconut juice cake, swallowed three or two, and asked casually, "Xiaobai, how are the boys in Youqiying camp?" At this moment, Mandarin Bai has returned to normal with a smile: "Hua Chu''s temperament is calm and introverted, good at strategy; Li Deguang has the courage to be invincible; Lu Pingyao bluntly admonishes, brave and brave, these three people have their own characteristics, Hua Chuyu had the experience of leading troops, but he was not sociable. In the future, the Youqi camp was mainly dominated by Hua Chuyu, assisted by Li Deguang and Lu Pingyao, and then promoted by a few mates and deputies..." The official language Bai Kankan talked about it, and when he talked about these things, his whole body seemed to be shocked and radiant, "Also, Ayi, I plan to call Xinrui Camp also to Nanliang to have some experience." Xiao Yiman shrugged casually: "These little things, Xiaobai, you just have the idea." He drank another cup of tea and washed away the sweetness of the cake left in his mouth. Nangong Yue, who was on the side, did not intervene from beginning to end, but just looked at the two with a smile. She was not interested in military affairs. Even if she listened, her left ear entered the right ear. Seeing that Xiao Yi''s tea cup was empty, she went to take the teapot on the side and offered to pour tea for him. Her fingertips only touched the teapot, and Xiao Yi, who had sharp eyes, had seen it and said diligently: "Ayue, I''ll be fine." As soon as his voice fell, he saw a gray shadow flash, and the teapot in Nangong Yue''s hand had been taken away by a pair of eagle claws, followed by Han Yu... Even Xiao Yi was stunned for a moment, until Nangong Yues crisp and hearty laugh suddenly sounded in the hall. Double Eagle seemed to find a new fun, grabbed the teapot and wore it between the curtains, flying from this end Come in, fly out, and playfully wet the temple... In the Nanliang Palace, the atmosphere is light and relaxed. The same is true of the kings after the palace test. On the third day after the hairpin banquet, when the sky was bright, the early dynasty began as usual. The emperor in a bright yellow dragon robe swept away the restlessness of these days and seemed to be refreshed. Since the outbreak of the fraud case, the emperor has been pressured by courtiers and students repeatedly, asking him to dispose of the examiner as soon as possible to give justice to the students of the world. After the temple test, the heavy mountain that pressed him was finally removed. The emperor looked down at the hundred officials in the palace of Jin Luan, and announced the result of the fraudulently with excitement: "...the imperial examinations were selected, and Huang and Tai Nai were the top talents. The author made the examiner and deputy examiner acquitted, and the official was reinstated." It is said that many officials are relieved, this matter can be subdued with this result, it is also a great luck for Chao Tang! However, some people were still unwilling, Zhu Yu took a step forward in the history, as a punch. What else did he want to say, the emperor said in a deep voice before him: "Zhu Aiqing, can you dare to argue with the current champion Zuo Yuanlang?" The emperor''s voice of Ai Qing has been very ironic, even more revealing caveat. Zhu Yushi''s body suddenly stiffened as if he had been frozen and instantly frozen. What happened on the first day of the three top tourers in the top armor has spread throughout the entire king capital. The champion of the champion battle group is obvious to everyone. If they do not have the same talent, they will struggle with this champion, fearing that they will be lost before the emperor and the hundred officials. Face, it is tantamount to stealing chickens and not eating rice, how can he stand on the court in the future?! Thinking of this, Zhu Yushi opened and closed his mouth, and could no longer speak. How other officials could not see the embarrassment of Zhu Yushi and secretly laughed in his heart. One of the middle-sized officials stepped forward, bowed to the emperor, and said to Zhu Yu Shi Lang: "Master Zhu should be Hongdao eight in the Taizong period. The Jinshi of the year?" The Taizong period in his mouth refers to the time when the first emperor was in power. "The official remembers that the Chunao exam of that year was about the Tuntian system. Master Zhu may be able to discuss with Huang Zhuangyuan." The official''s words revealed ridiculous ridicule, Zhu Yushi''s face was even more ugly, and he was sweating. It was the Tuntian taxation regulations that he participated in that year. At the beginning of a country, the Tuntian system can Helping the country to resettle the displaced people, reclaiming wasteland, restoring agriculture, etc. Therefore, in the article he would try, he greatly affirmed the Tuntian taxation regulations, and also put forward his own opinions on this basis, only to get the second in the meeting. It is said that the shortcomings of the Tuntian system have gradually been exposed within a few years since then. The Tuntian system has been abolished as early as the Taizong period. Now the other party''s old things are revisited, which is clearly ironic. The other officials in the DPRK and the DPRK knew that Master Jiang did not deal with Zhu Yushi on weekdays. At this moment, this suggestion is clearly not good intentions, and he wants to see Zhu Yushi ugly. Zhu Yushi''s old face was flushed with rage, and he was ashamed and annoyed, but he could only stiffly express that he had no doubt about Huang Zhuangyuan''s talent. The words fell behind, and the silent Jin Luan Hall suddenly sounded a few slight snickers, apparently laughing at Zhu Yushi''s disagreement. This little wave quickly uncovered in the past, and could not affect the emperor''s good mood at all. After a few officials played some small and big things, the morning wave ended in a panic... Immediately after the emperor''s decree, Nangong Qin and Li Guyang were released from the prison, and the two smiled at each other. This time it was already a great luck to be able to retreat.After the two adults gave each other a loud voice, they went back to their homes. When Nangong Qin was sent back to Nangong Mansion, the officers and soldiers surrounding Nangong Mansion had already retreated. The return of Nangong Qin made the family happy and happy. Both the masters and the people were relieved, knowing The biggest crisis in Nangong has been passed. After a few words of greeting, the others dispersed, and Nangong Qin first went to bathe and change clothes, washed away his anger, and then went to his outside study with Nangongmu and Nangongsheng. When the three of them sat down in the study, they all felt a little bit sighed with emotion. What happened in the past was like a dream. After drinking tea, Nangong Qin said in earnest: "Second brother, A Sheng, why did Nangong''s family suffer this time? Have you guessed it?" After this, his wise eyes caught a few Ray of vicissitudes. Nangong Mu nodded and sighed, "Big Brother, this time fortunately Huang Zhuangyuan is really talented." Otherwise, even Nangong Mu would not dare to think about it. "Fortunately?" Nangong Qin smiled bitterly and looked at Nangong Mu and Nangong Sheng. "If you are lucky, you should be lucky to have Ayi." Ayi?! Nangong Mu and Nang Gongsheng both looked surprised, wondering how things might have to do with Xiao Yi, who was far away in southern Xinjiang, and how Nangong Qin was locked in a prison and how did he contact Xiao Yi? What? Nangong Mu asked aloud: "Brother, what the hell is going on?" Nangong Qin did not intend to hide them, and received him a secret note handed down by Xiao Yiming from the prison, and he went on to ask the emperor to hold the temple test as scheduled. As for the temple test and Afterwards, Nangong Mu and Nangong Sheng naturally knew... The uncles and nephews exchanged one look at each other, the more shocked the more they listened, the more complicated the hearts were. Nangong Mu couldn''t help but sigh, Xiao Yi was really struggling for the Nangong family this time.It is said that the son-in-law is like a half son, and the daughter did not marry the wrong person. Perhaps, there is still a fate in the midst. Mingyue and Ai are very different people from birth to temperament, and they are different, but they have become a pair of immortal lovers. Nangong Mu Zheng felt emotional, so Nonggong Sheng could not wait to ask Nangong Qin: "Father, now that the matter has been resolved, do you want to take back Henggeer?" Exuded thick thoughts.Brother Heng is the eldest son of his wife and the only child. If it is not related to life, how can he be willing to let the three-year-old child withstand thousands of miles of traveling. He looked at Nangong Qin earnestly, who wanted Nangong Qin to shake his head and said solemnly: "A Sheng, King Shunjun and King Gongjun suffered a big loss this time. Xinjiang is safer..." Nangong Mu and Nangong Sheng were shocked again, sinking their hearts.Yeah, its not difficult to understand this truth. The two princes put up such a big battle, and it was full of storms and turmoil in the city. How could they stop?! Nangongfu temporarily avoided the disaster, but what happens next, no one knows.Can only wait and see the change. Nangong Qin sighed, and then said, "Second brother, A Sheng, what is going on in Fufu during this time?" It is said that Nangong Mu and Nangong Sheng naturally remembered the same thing, and their faces were not very good-looking.Nangong Sheng said directly: "Father, the second sister she let Lijia give up." As soon as he mentioned the matter, he could not hide the indignation in his tone.What does it mean to know a person but not know his face, he knows it. Nangong Qin''s eyes glanced, his face sinking like water. At this moment, a young man in Tsing Yi came in and said, "The old man, the second man, the younger man, and the second aunt come. I want to ask to see the old man." The second aunt in his mouth was Li Chengen who had just abandoned Nangong Yan. 714 Chapter 703 Nangong Qin''s lips turned into a straight line, his complexion changed a little. Li Chengen was his student. At first, he felt that this talent had good academic qualities. He only allocated his second daughter Xu to the other party, but he didn''t want to look away. He was silent for a moment, and commanded: "Go and bring me..." After a pause, he said again, "Call the second... girl." Nangong Yan has been married, as a matter of fact, she should be called her second aunt''s grandmother, but Nangong Qin changed her name, making people have to speculate what he said. The little servant responded and retreated first. Soon, Xiao Zuo took a young man in his twenties into the study. He was wearing a blue brocade and his belly slightly protruded. Compared with before marriage, it seemed to be round and round. In spite of his arrogance in his youth, his eyes shifted. Nangong Qin looked deeply at Li Chengen in front of him. It turned out that his second son-in-law had changed unconsciously. Li Chengen was seen with a hint of guilty conscience by Nangong Qin, but he still dared to step forward, first salute the three, and then said with concern: "My father-in-law, your son-in-law, when you heard you were back home, came immediately. Are you okay?" Nangong Qin stared coldly at Li Chengen and said, "I''m fine. If you are fine, please come back." Li Chengen looked stiff, and he knew that after all, he was in a hurry, and said in courtesy: "Father-in-law, the son-in-law is here to take Yaner home." Does he say that?!Nangong Sheng looked cold, and if his father and second uncle were present, he really wanted to teach Li Chengen a good meal. At this moment, Xiao Gu''s voice rang outside: "I have seen Ergu...mother." Followed by, she saw a Nangong wearing a lake-colored dress and holding a crescent moon bun and walked in casually. Within a few days, she was thin all around, so thin that she seemed to be caught at any time The wind blows away. The moment she saw Li Chengen, her face was pale and her steps were slow, but then she continued to walk forward and saluted Nangong Qin and others. Li Chengen looked at Nangong Yan and said, "Ma''am, Hufu is here to pick you up, so hurry up and clean it up." His tone revealed a natural taste. Li Chengen is also the present imperial exam, but he is a famous descendant of the Sun Mountain. He will soon test his former father-in-law Nangong Qin and several teachers in the academy said that his fire is almost the same, but... he can only sigh that his luck is bad, and this thousand Lima also needs With Bole, you can only wait for the next try.Who knows, shortly after the meeting, there was a rumor that Enke would try to do favoritism and fraud. Li Chengen also went to inquire about Huang Hetais old works in Jingzhou. The words were gorgeous and flamboyant, and he was not as good as him. How could there be Yuanzhicai!He immediately determined that there would be fraud in the test. They are good at the family, and the scenery is beautiful, so naturally, the daughter of the guilty minister cannot be a maid, which hinders the family lintel.As a scholar, how can he be related to favoritism! In order to express his reputation, Li Chengen immediately wrote down the book and took a rest to Nangong Yan, so that he could maintain his reputation and gained a lot of students who had talked with him about poetry. Appreciate. But no one thought that the situation had turned upside down on the day of the palace test. Until today, Nangong Qin Xiixue was released from the prison and returned to his post. Now that the Nangong family is innocent, Nangong Yan is still eligible to be a housewife, so Li Cheng''en went to the house to pick her up and give her some face. Li Chengen smiled slyly at Nangong Yan, thinking that she would be grateful, but she didn''t want Nangong Yan''s eyes to tremble slightly, her eyes turned away, and her face became paler. Li Chengen frowned slightly, a flash of displeasure flashed in his eyes, followed and looked at Nangong Qin, bowed and saluted: "My father-in-law, the little son-in-law took the girl back." Nangong Qin''s face sank like water, and did not respond to Li Chengen''s words. He looked at Nangong Yan and asked, "Yan''er, I want to hear your thoughts for my father." Nangong Yan shook his head and looked up at Nangong Qin in disbelief. His father was straight-hearted and rarely talked about things. Since he asked her this way, he was sincerely asking her thoughts, so his father meant that whether she wanted to go back to Li''s house or not, Nangong''s family would dominate her. Thinking, a layer of mist appeared in Nangong Yan''s eyes, his fists clenched tightly in his sleeves.She has never ruled herself in this life, this time, maybe it''s time... "Father," Nangong Yan looked at Nangong Qin without blinking, Zhu lips lightly opened, said slowly but firmly, "Nangong family has no abandoned woman." Wen Yan said that Li Chengen''s eyebrows stretched slightly. Although his wife did not act generously enough, she was still sensible.But also, which woman is willing to be abandoned, and which family is willing to accept an abandoned woman. Li Chengen raised his waist, and his eyes were stained with arrogance. But soon, the smile in Li Chengen''s mouth could no longer be maintained. I saw Nangong Yan looked at Li Chengen again, and his always soft eyes were decisively cold at the moment, and then he said to Nangong Qin Zheng color: "Father, he unites for righteousness, but his righteousness is absolute. ." With that said, she gave a deep blessing to Qin Qin of the Nangong Palace. For a moment, the study was silent. Neither Li Chengen nor the three men of the Nangong family could conceal the shock. However, the father and son of Nangong Qin and Nangong Mu quickly calmed down after a brief surprise. Nangong Sheng looked at this little sister unexpectedly. He had really underestimated the second sister before. But Li Chengen was as dark as a pan, and he simply suspected that he had auditory hallucinations. Righteousness?! Nangong Yan actually said he wanted to die with himself?! How does this work! In Dayu, there are three ways for couples to divorce: The first is the divorce of the wife. The divorce of the man is a woman who committed seven outlaws. The second is harmony, as the name implies, harmony is valued by harmony, the spouses and the peace break up after discussion, rather than the husband''s unilateral divorce; The third type is righteousness. Righteousness means renunciation. It generally refers to the act of beating, swearing, killing, wounding, or committing acts against the relatives of the husband and wife or between the relatives of the husband and wife. Since then, male and female marriages have nothing to do with each other. Imagine how this woman could have been shunned by her husband for no reason. That must be that the husband or his family made the woman insulted, and the uninformed person will think that they have lost their virtue... Li Cheng''en can imagine that once their husband and wife are righteous, they will become the laughing stock of the king, and his career will be ruined... "No!" Li Chengen said with a stern face, "I can''t justify it." He felt that his attitude was too tough, and he slowed his tone again: "Yaner, I know that I was angry for a while, and I acted a little impulsively, but now I haven''t come to pick you up personally? Our couple has always been Respect for each other, how can there be righteousness?" He thought that he had done his best. According to the situation of the Nangong family at that time, it was not uncommon for some ruthless people to directly report Nangong Yan to a violent disease. He has always been glorious, and he naturally cannot do such cruel and unsympathetic things, but just sent Nangong Yan back to his natal family, but did not want him to care about the love of the husband and wife, but Nangong Yan returned himself with his righteousness? Thinking, the anger in Li Chengen''s chest turned like waves. Nangong Yan''s straight and thin waist plate gazed calmly at Li Chengen, saying: "Jun that day regards his wife as a mustard, why should he come here today?" Her tone was extremely plain, but her heart was cold. Waiting for leisure to change the old man''s heart, but the old man''s heart is changeable. She doesn''t want to spend her life with a hypocrite anymore. It is better to be an ancient Buddha than the Lantern, at least the Buddha will not betray her... "You..." Li Cheng''en pressed down his anger and shouted his sleeve in annoyance. "Nangong Yan, if you don''t want to go back with me, then it can only be the Li family''s divorce!" He wants the Nangong family to pay for their humiliation! Who thinks, Nangong Yan has a faint look, since he is already dead, he will not be hurt for the other party''s actions.She said indifferently: "Li Gongzi, dare to ask the seven out of the article, which one I committed, why do you rest me?!" "You..." Li Chengen was so angry that his forehead was beating, and he was speechless for a moment. Nangong Yan didn''t want to talk to him any more, and he blessed Nangong Qin deeply, saying: "Father and daughter''s heart has been decided. Please also father to complete!" Women are really excited!Li Chengen said, no wonder the saying goes, "Hair is long, but knowledge is short," he hurriedly pointed at Nangong Qin said: "My father-in-law, there is a saying, "Ning to demolish ten temples does not destroy a marriage", you still help the son-in-law Please persuade the lady." Li Chengen doesn''t think that Nangong Qin''s union is absolutely meaningless. This matter is not conducive to the reputation of the two. The Nangong family is a century-old family, but it has never been heard of a precedent of justice! The Nangong family can''t have abandoned wives, but if there is a righteous girl, will the reputation be good? He looked at Nangong Qin with a staring gaze, trying to use his father-in-law to dispel his wife''s delusions, but he didn''t want to. Nangong Qin even said: "Yaner, can you think about it?" This is a road to no return! In any case, divorce his wife, and divorce, or arrogance, the most disadvantaged is the woman!This is the world! Nangong Yan nodded resolutely, she was not angry for a while, but she had been thinking about it for several days. As soon as the result of the temple test came out, she knew that her father might be acquitted. From then on, she expected that most of Eli Chengen''s temper would come to pick her up, as expected... Nangong Qin sighed faintly, and said: "Yan''er, since you have decided, then you must die." The daughter of the Nangong family did not come as soon as they were called, and flew away. Nangong Qin''s words made Nangong Yan relieved and did not want to see Li Chengen again. A husband and wife, of course, she hopes to get together, but when she mentions righteousness, his first reaction is not divorce, but divorce. Since he thinks he is right, what if she goes back?In this life, she could not get peace of mind; in this life, she would have trouble sleeping and sleeping. Li Chengen was incredulously looking at a few people in Nangong Mansion in the study. He had such a ridiculous idea. No one in this room actually objected. Are the Nangong family crazy? On this day, Li Chengen returned to Li''s home in a lost heart, alone. On the next day, the second daughter of the Nangong family and the husband''s injustice were so well known to the king, that some good people secretly probed into the original story, and quickly discovered the ins and outs of the matter. It turned out that the Li family was injustice. When they saw that their family was involved in the fraud case, they swept the daughter-in-law Nangong Yan out of the house. After the Nongong Qin was acquitted, the Lijia came back to the house. Return to the husband''s house again. What is commendable is that the Nangong family is thorough and informed, and at the request of Nangong Yan, they agreed to renounce it from Lijia. When rumors spread, the grandmother and grandmother of the Nangong House Liu Shi personally led the people to the Lijia of Hulu Hutong and retrieved Nangong Yan''s dowry. This Li family is nothing but a humble family. Li Chengen brought his widowed mother and younger siblings to study in Wangdu. He had sold the fields and houses of his hometown, and now the family eats and wears them all in Nangongyan. The dowry was propped up, and even on weekdays, Li Chengen was a member of Ngong Yan, who was talking with those students about poetry and fuhua. In the past, Nangong Yan thought about the marriage of husband and wife, thinking that the father-in-law is a talented person, never thinking about the Li family, but he didn''t want this silver to feed the white-eyed wolf. Now that the two are arrogant, Liu Qingqing is not polite with Lijia, and directly takes away the dowry and the servants. In the end, there was only an empty Lijia, and the Li family was pointed by the neighbors around them and could not lift their heads... Limu was so worried that she almost passed out, without Nangong Yan''s dowry. After that, Lijia''s food and clothing would be gone, but Li Chengen, who didn''t listen to anything outside the window, was only worried about her future career. Hinder... Liu Qingqing was too lazy to step on the water dog. She knew in her heart that this Lijia had gone so smoothly in recent years that she had no self-knowledge and would not use her shot in the future. The reality would naturally give them a hard blow. For the Nangong family, as long as Nangong Yan can think of it, everything is fine. After Liu Qingqing returned to Nangong Mansion, she learned from the maid in charge that Nangong Sheng was in the outer study of Nangong Qin. Not only their father and son, but also Nangong Mu was called. At the moment, Nangong Mu Zheng in the study took a piece of silk paper from his elder brother Nangong Qin. After reading the subtle look, he handed it to Nangong Sheng. Seeing that his father and uncle were both showing their faces, Nangong Sheng vaguely guessed that the estimate in the secret letter was not easy to estimate, but Rao was still surprised when he was prepared. The expressions of the three men are indescribably complicated. "Brother, do you mean..." Nangong Mu said first. Nangong Sheng''s eyes also focused on Nangong Qin, waiting for his father''s decision. Nangong Qin didn''t hear it, and thought about it for a while, after a while, he said decisively: "Everything is what Ayi said." The word clang is powerful. Silence in the study, Nangong Sheng stood up and put the piece of silk paper in the candlelight, the moment the flame caught the corner of the silk paper, swallowed greedily, and only a corner of the remaining paper fluttered in the blink of an eye. On the blue stone floor, the unburnt paper was abruptly written with several words: ...near rivers and lakes and far away from the temple. The flame jumped and flickered, and finally swallowed the last sentence left on the paper completely, leaving only a little flocculent ashes... For these three men in Nangongfu, this is destined to be a sleepless night. The fraud incident finally subsided, and the people quickly left these things behind, and the Xinke Jinshi began to devote themselves fully to Shuji''s examination. Until one night two days later, a family named Hao from the west of the capital was patronized by thieves late at night. Because the stolen was a family of officials and eunuchs, Jingzhao House did not dare to neglect it, and immediately dispatched additional personnel to pursue it, and finally caught the next day Thieves.However, in the seized property, the shift leader found an account book. Jing Zhaofu Yin''s face changed greatly after reading the account book, and he immediately presented it to Yuqian at the fastest speed. The account book records the details of the test questions, when and where it was sold to whom, and how much money it received, no matter the size. The emperor immediately ordered the official to be surnamed Hao, but when Lu Huaining and Jin Yiwei arrived in Hao''s mansion, they were only waiting for a dead body hanging from the beam, swaying coldly in the air... As soon as this happened, the fraud case once again set off a wave. Who can know the test questions in advance and thus sell them, one can imagine! Examiner Nangong Qin! The emperors immediately started to slam, Zhu Yushi, together with Chen Yushi, Li Xueshi and others, went to the emperor''s study room to play the emperor. The emperor was "coerced" by these officials and was stunned, and he was a bit skeptical: the evidence is conclusive, is it true that Nangong Qin is really bold... The emperor thought and thought, until now, only Nangong Qin was detained again! "Huairen..." As the emperor was about to speak, a small inner servant suddenly entered in a hurry. It seemed to be breathless and saluted, saying: "The emperor, there is a good news! Three thousand miles is urgent. !" It is said that the emperor was overjoyed, and hurriedly said: "Xuan! Quick Xuan!" Several other officials in Yushu''s study looked different. Only Zhu Yushi''s eyes were gloomy, and there was a faint hunch.The Zhennan Royal Palace and Nangong Palace in Nanjiang are in-laws. The principle of "one glory and one glory, both damage and loss" applies from the court to the folk... After a while, a brave young soldier in armor came under the guidance of Xiao Nai, striding in a meteor, and looking at him like a servant, it was obviously a long journey. The young warrior kneeled on one knee and gave the emperor a military salute, saying: "Last general Tian Detao sees the emperor, my long live long live long live long live. At the end of the day, he will come to the emperor''s order day and night to send a good news to the emperor, half a month In the past, Shi Ziye led a hundred thousand iron cavalry to Ruijiang City, the capital city of Baiyue. Ruijiang City was in danger and could be won soon." Tian Detao spoke with passion and enthusiasm. However, in fact, he had arrived in Yuhe Town near Wangdu as early as ten days ago, disguised as a lurker in the town, and according to the orders of Shiziye, he did not enter Wangdu temporarily... until yesterday, someone handed him When the news arrived, he said that it was the right time, and he pretended to act in a hurry. He came to recite all the pre-prepared good news, and there was no fear of bullying between words and deeds. Nanjiang is now under the absolute control of Shiziye, saying something disrespectful, Shiziye wants to let the emperor know what he wants. "Good! Good!" After the emperor''s case, the emperor was overjoyed and kept talking. In the recent period, he was confused and devastated for this fraud case. Finally, there was good news to cheer him up. But then, the emperor frowned slightly, hesitantly. Xiao Yigang made great contributions. If he was imprisoning Nangong Qin at this time, wouldn''t he sweep Xiao Yi''s face and chill his heart?! The emperor narrowed his eyes for a moment, beckoned to Liu Gonggong, and then whispered a command to let Nangong Qin temporarily go out at home. Liu Gonggong hurried away, and Zhu Yushi Zheng below speculated that the emperor did not know what to say, he heard the emperor''s voice and ordered to a small inner servant: "Passing my will, ordered Ming Dali Temple and the Criminal Department to thoroughly investigate the case !" Xiao Nai Shi quickly responded to the promise, but Zhu Yushi''s heart sank to the bottom, but the emperor''s arrangement was not wrong.The emperor did not appease Nangong Qin, but ordered a strict investigation. What can he say to oppose it?!The development of the situation seems to deviate from the expectations of the two monarchs... Immediately afterwards, the emperor continued to command: "Come here, Xuan Kuilang will see you!" The matter of Yushufang soon reached the ears of Han Lingfu and Han Lingguan. Both brothers were unbelievable. Why is Nangong''s luck so good?!It was as if there was an unknown and powerful force sheltering the Nangong family! On this day, the sounds of "bangs and pops" were heard from the study rooms of the two kings. The slaves were silent, knowing that the study room was about to be renewed. After Han Lingfu learned that Kui Lang was proclaimed into the palace by the emperor, he looked somber. 715 Chapter 704 Except for the emperor and Kui Lang, no one knew what was happening in the Yu Study. Only when Xiao Nai Shi saw Kui Lang coming out of the Yu Study, he seemed to be overjoyed, and there was a trace of anxiety between the eyebrows. Under the guidance of Xiao Neiwai, Kui Lang strode towards the palace gate, and his heart was extremely complicated. The fact that Xiao Yis soldiers were under the city was originally good news for him, but at this time when he was involved in a fraud case in the Nangong Palace, the timing seemed a bit subtle... Xiao Yis nature is arrogant and unscrupulous. The conditions were negotiated with him, and if something went wrong with the Nangong family at this time, maybe the matter of his restoration would change again. I have been living in Dayu Wang for more than two years, and I can''t make any more mistakes in the restoration! After leaving the palace, Kui Lang returned to the Princess'' palace with great anxiety. Instead of seeing the third princess, he went directly to his study, but he didn''t want someone in the study to wait there. A young man in a blue robes sat by the window, sitting in front of him, looking at himself coldly. When did this person sneak into Princess Palace?! Kui Lang stared at the young man with a sharp eye. He was also a general on the battlefield. From the other side''s sitting posture, momentum, and details of his body, he can see at a glance that this young man is a soldier from the army, or he has seen a lot of blood on the battlefield. And the other party is by no means Baiyue. This person is an enemy, a friend, or... Kui Lang''s thoughts flashed through, alertly alert, but did not alarm outsiders. "Master Ma don''t come to uselessness." Tian Detao said coldly. As a native of southern Xinjiang who grew up in southern Xinjiang, Tian Detao did not like Baiyue at all, let alone Kuilang, the great prince who provoked the war between the two countries.He deliberately ridiculously called him the concubine. This is the accent of Dayu Nanjiang!Kui Lang thought of the people coming to southern Xinjiang today, and immediately guessed who the other party was. He was overwhelmed and said, "Please be assured. Last time I promised Shizi''s conditions, I will do it." Tian Detao looked at Kui Lang expressionlessly, a sharp flash flashed in his eyes, and said: "I am under the order of Grandpa Shie to bring a message to Grandpa Ma, our grandpa heard that Nangong''s family has been very upset recently, and Grandpa Shie is not in a good mood. it is good." His tone sounded dull, as if it was just gossip, but the words clearly threatened between the lines. Kui Lang''s heart sank, and his face barely tensed.Not to mention Xiao Yi, an unknown pawn dare to speak to himself in this way. If he was in Baiyue before, Kui Lang had already killed this person with a knife to revitalize his army.But this time is different from the past. Now that I am seeking for others, I can only swallow it. Kui Lang took a deep breath and said, "Come on, now I am only a proton in the king, and some facts are weak." Tian Detao smiled. Shi Zi Ye and An Yi Hou knew best about the virtues of Kui Lang, and knew more about his dealings with King Gong. He stood up and said unkindly: "The prince said, Ruijiang City is easy to defend and difficult to attack. For a long time, it is not good for our southern army. In addition, he is in a bad mood now, and he can only withdraw his troops temporarily. Presumably the emperor I can understand the difficulties of Shiziye." Kui Lang''s pupils shrunk and almost called out without gaffe. His face was so dark that he was about to drip water, and his eyes were getting darker and darker. He looked at Tian Detao, who was two feet away, and his eyes intersected in the air. The sparks were shining, and no one would refuse to give in. ! Silence spread in the study... For a while, Kui Lang finally clenched his fists and said with a firm voice: "Please also come to make allowances for a few days. I will try to work around." His face was still uncertain. Tian Detao didn''t care what Kui Lang thought, as long as he achieved his goal. He clasped his fists casually and said, "Then I will say goodbye." His hand was on the window sill, and he flew out, coming quietly, and no one alarmed anyone when he walked... Kui Lang still stood motionless, staring blankly at the empty window, his eyes as deep as a bottomless abyss. For him, nothing can weigh more than Baiyue, Baiyue is his country, his foundation. Now that the throne of Baiyue is almost at hand, other "trivial" trivial matters can be put aside for the time being. Anyway, the life and death of the Nangong family is not important to him at all, so Xiao Yi, who offended him, was lost because of a small one. It seems that he is going out! Kui Lang had an idea in his mind, and a flash of decisiveness flashed in his eyes. An hour later, Kui Lang took the three princesses out of the princess'' house, and a group of horses and horses left the house in a majestic manner. Both the upper and lower levels of the house knew that the concubine was going to accompany the three principals to visit several elder brothers. After leaving the house, the horses and horses went to the King''s Mansion with a clear goal... ... One stone caused thousands of waves, and this great news from southern Xinjiang caused waves and ripples in this lifeless king. As early as the next morning, the whole atmosphere of the Golden Luang Temple was refreshed because of this good news. No one was so stupid as to touch the emperors mold. At this time, another case of fraud was mentioned. It was as if the man who personally led his troops to the city of Baiyue was the emperor. The emperor listened to the great use, but in his heart, he felt that Dayu is now prosperous and the national power is growing stronger, killing those barbaric countries around him with no power to fight back. After he died, even if he didn''t get a reputation for governing the world, he would be worthy of the first emperor under Jiuquan. Before the end of the dynasty, the victory of the South Xinjiang had spread throughout the entire capital, and even ordinary people were discussing the matter enthusiastically, and their faces were all radiant, all of them were honorable, and everyone praised the emperor. Ruling the state power, the king of the south of the town is the Wuquxing who descended from the sky, so he was invincible and invincible, which made the Quartet stunned. Street corners, street pergola, teahouse restaurant... all said well. In a tea house in the south of the city, some students spontaneously gathered there and talked about current affairs with their own opinions. "Happy! It''s really happy! The army of Nanjiang went straight to Baiyue City, which really drove me to the great Yu Guowei!" A scholar in a lake-colored robe said aloud in the middle of the lobby on the first floor, and took another glass of water and wine Tao, "Xiaosheng Jingzhen South King Shizi, Jingnan Xinjiang Army Cup!" After he finished, he drank the water and wine in his hand, and he seemed to have a somewhat heroic temperament. Other literati bachelors also responded, and several of them picked up the wine glasses and all sipped. Immediately afterwards, another middle-aged scribe in Tsing Yi sighed: "This town of South King Shizi really has the style of a ancestor. He has repeatedly repelled Baiyue and Nanliang, and now he is in the capital of Baiyue, and there is this in southern Xinjiang. The general will protect my frontier, and the frontier will be safe!" "This Xiongtai said yes." An old scholar dressed in gray straights at the next table said, "That Xiao Shizi is so strategically planned that it is a famous person in the world, enough to be a biography." The so-called famous generals not only have to possess the invincible ability, but also have enough deterrent power. Once the enemy army hears its name, even if it has a million heroes, it is frightened, and the sir retreats. This point, whether it is the fallen official Ruyan, or the king of Zhennan, is well-deserved. Many tea drinkers nodded their heads, and their hearts were still together, and the old man continued his beard with his beard and said, "It is true that the wife is a good husband, and I heard that the princess of the south king of the town returned to southern Xinjiang with his son. It has also done a lot of things that are beneficial to the country and the people. This Nangong House is worthy of being a century-old family, and the daughter taught is different from the common house girl." "As the saying goes, a decade of trees and a century of trees. The Nangong family is a century-old family of scholars, so it is unusual." The middle-aged scribe also responded appreciatively, and then remembered what was said, "I heard, Nangongfu''s The second daughter has recently renounced her injustice husband-in-law. "The daughter of the Nangong family is still the same. It can be seen that his father and brother are all gentle gentlemen in the beautiful scenery, but it is a pity..." The scholar in the lake-colored robe sighed quietly. He didn''t explain the words, but the recent fraud case has once again made waves, and the city is full of storms. Everyone knows what he is "a pity"... The tea house was suddenly quiet, and everyone''s heart was a little heavy. It is probably the most suffocating thing in the world that a villain wins his ambitions and a good person suffers injustice. But with power now, what can these ordinary people do?! In the silence, a brown-robed student stood up Huo Di and suddenly attracted a lot of attention in the lobby. I saw his eyes flushed, showing his anger, pain, and struggle. He clenched his fists tightly, as if to make a decision, and resolutely said: "Master Nangong is so upright and honest, the Nangong family is our literati. I shouldnt do this as a role model... I, I am a sinner, not worthy of reading the book of sages!" He talked upside down, and heard that many tea drinkers were confused and looked at each other, and only from some of the keyword sentences could vaguely guess that this person seemed to have done something wrong with the Nangong family. The brown robe student became more and more excited, his forehead bulging with blue muscles, and said in a loud voice: "In fact, it is not Nangong, but the king of Shunjun, who is responsible for the problem!" As soon as this remark came out, it seemed that there was a thunder and thunder on the flat ground, and everyone in this teahouse was buzzing with his ears, and he couldn''t believe his ears. I dont know who whispered: "Is the King of Shunjun County not His Royal Highness?" After the words fell, the crowd was full of noise, and a scholar eagerly asked geologically: "Are you the present imperial exam? This matter is very important. How do you know if you are an example?" "I''m the example of Jinke''s failure." The brown robe student sighed shamefully, and said with a red face, "I wasted my hard work reading the sage book, but it was bought by Shunjun for the sake of small profits...I can''t Go wrong again! I''m going to Jingzhao House now to beat the drums for the Nangong Lord!" In the eyes of all the tea shoppers, the students in brown robe strode toward the outside of the teahouse with their backs as strong as pine and cypress. The tea-goers in the lobby immediately stood up, greeted each other and followed, and the team went to Jingzhao Mansion all the way... Half an hour later, the Dengwen drum in front of the Jingzhao Mansion was struck. The brown-robed student who claimed to be Liu Wenhui said that he was impressed by the integrity of the Nangong family, and he did not want to help him anymore. Watching him and his friend Deng Tinglei stir up among the students and defile the master of Nangong, Deng Tinglei even hit the wall and died. He spoke eloquently, and every sentence was sensational, so that the hearers were filled with righteous indignation. Where dare Yin in Jingzhaofu dare to sloppy, no matter what is hidden behind this, all he has to do is deliver the case to Yuqian as soon as possible. The emperor immediately became angry with Long Yan. On the same day, Han Lingguan, the king of Shunjun, was introduced into the palace to accept the emperor''s inquiry. "Snapped--" The emperor threw the case file submitted by Yin Zhaojingfu to Han Lingguan, and said coldly, "Rebel, what else can you say?" Faced with the emperor''s thunder and anger, Han Lingguan was still confused. After he picked up the file and looked at it, his eyes grew bigger and he could hardly believe his eyes. How is this possible?! No matter how surprised Han Lingguan was in his heart, he could not recognize this crime. If this is recognized, even if he is a prince, there will be no worries about his life, and most of his life will be missed by the supreme position. Even if the father is "forgetful", the students of the world will keep this matter in mind. "Father and Emperor, the son-in-law is wrong! The son-in-law does not know Liu Wenhui, and the son-in-law does not know why this person slanders the son-in-law. Close your teeth and refuse to admit it. The emperor narrowed his eyes and looked at Han Lingguan, his sharp eyes almost penetrating him. The emperor certainly did not want the prince to be involved in the fraud case. This is a scandal of the royal family and a big stain on his own political performance. Han Lingguan stepped forward and knelt his head deeply, earnestly saying, "I still hope my father and the emperor will make a thorough investigation, and my son will be innocent!" The emperor said coldly: "Of course I will find out!" On this day, Han Lingguan kneeled until the palace gate was locked before leaving. Later, Dali Temple, who took over the fraud case, scrutinized Liu Wenhui with stipulations. This person confessed to him how to act in Su Zongyuan of the Su Mansion. This Su Zongyuan was the eldest brother of Han Lingguan, the eldest brother of Princess Shunjun.After searching the Su Mansion, he turned over an account book and some shady secrets from the secret cell of Su Zongyuan''s study, including the handle of the old Hao who was hanging up a few days ago. The truth is clear. It was precisely because the Master Hao was taken to the wrong place that he made the illusion of committing suicide in fear of crime, and left a "silk trail" to plant the Nangong Qin. The adults responsible for investigating the case were all terrified. The Shunjun king''s work as a wise king in the weekdays was unexpectedly so disturbing the wind and rain, it was really "knowing people knowing the face but not knowing". I don''t know if the Nangong family offended him, or... thinking of the five princes in the palace, several adults felt that they had guessed something. The most angry person is undoubtedly the emperor. Although he had long suspected that his mind was not correct this time, he did not expect that he would dare to do such a big deal of rebellion and scourge. The emperor was almost furious and anxious. After Liu Gonggong ordered calming incense, his emotions gradually eased, and he summoned Han Lingguan into the palace again. When Han Lingguan was summoned by the emperor for the first time, he guessed that he should be framed.Although Liu Wenhui was Han Lingfu, at the beginning, Han Lingguan thought that he and Han Lingfu were both counted, but things developed to this point, even his father-in-law and uncle were involved, but Han Lingfu was harmless, Han Lingguan Finally, I can be sure that the person who framed my calculation is his good brother-- Han, Ling, Fu! Han Lingguan has long known that this person is not credible, but only because the two of them have a common enemy can they temporarily form an alliance, but he did not expect that the enemy has not fallen. Han Lingfu started to eliminate aliens before he could defend himself! Thinking about it, Han Lingguan really wished that Han Ling Fu would be utterly slashed. However, it was too late. This time the father emperor moved so fast that he was too late to make any preparations. Under the escort of Jin Yiwei, Han Lingguan came to the Imperial Study again, and came to the emperor''s imperial case. At this time, even if Han Lingguan didn''t recognize it at first, he was still in front of all kinds of "conclusive" evidence, and he had to bow his head... Even if he wanted to push all the sins to the Su family, the emperor''s appearance is obvious. I won''t believe it. With his understanding of the father and emperor, it is better to anger the Holy Face than to... He bit his back bite and humbled his head in a humble way: "Father and Emperor, children are guilty." Six words, a final decision. The emperor grabbed the ink stick on the side and threw it out without hesitation. At this time, Han Lingguan just raised his head to speak, and the ink stick hit his forehead, dong, after two murmuring sounds, The ink strip fell on the marble floor, leaving a little ink stain and a red mark on Han Lingguan''s white forehead, which seemed shocking. Han Lingguan endured the pain and said: "Although the father and the son are guilty, the third emperor is also guilty. This matter was planned by the third emperor and the son is only an accomplice..." Of course, Han Lingguan was not willing to let go of the real The culprit, how can you fight a fish to death! Digression Well, is it better to add tomorrow? 716 Chapter 705: Network Break (One More) The emperor was almost speechless under his anger, and his heartache and disappointment. Whether the second son was the mastermind or accomplice, it was an unforgivable crime. Does it matter? The emperor thought somberly and gave five words: "What evidence do you have?" Han Lingguan''s words came to an end, and his heart sank to the bottom. In this case of fraud, basically the third emperor Han Lingfu came up with a plan, but he used the power in the court to help, but only Liu Wenhui and Deng Tinglei, the two people who fanned the flames among the execs, were Han Lingfu. There is no one available for these three emperors, but now he knows that Han Lingfu is such a wild guess! Deng Tinglei is dead, Liu Wenhui sued himself, what else can he say? Just as the father and emperor would not believe that he did not point his finger at the back of the Su family, he would not even believe that he had no basis or accusation. Han Lingfu, Han Lingfu, did not leave any handle in this whole incident!I underestimated him too much! Seeing that Han Lingguan was speechless, the emperor was extremely disappointed.If you make a mistake, you will have to drag your brother into the water. This character is really embarrassing! Han Lingguan knew that he was defeated this time. After years of accumulation and years of hard work, I am afraid that they will be destroyed once... Han Lingguan''s chest felt a pain, and a sweet smell directly poured into his throat. He said hoarsely: "Please beg the Emperor for mercy!" The emperor looked at him deeply and did not speak. Half an hour later, the emperor made two orders. First, Han Lingguan was temporarily not allowed to go out in the county palace to cooperate with the investigation of Dali Temple. Second, Nangong Qin resumed his official duties on the same day. When Han Lingfu heard the news in the palace of Gongjun County, he was finally relieved. After all, nothing went wrong! He didn''t even plan to fall out with Han Lingguan so early.There are not many people available on his hands now, and his accumulation in Chaotang is far inferior to that of Han Lingguan. In many cases, he has to rely on this second emperor brother to act smoothly.According to his original plan, he would not look for an opportunity until at least they jointly eliminated Xiaowu. Without the shield, the second emperor, I really have to plan step by step. What annoys him the most is that he has planned this fraud case for a long time, and can definitely take Nangong Qin out of the horse and destroy the Nangong family.Seeing that things were about to be completed, they had to stop the plan in person. All blame Kui Lang! I don''t know what crazy Kui Lang is crazy about, I have to force myself to extract Nangong Qin from the fraud case! He thought about it, and the only guess was that Kui Lang wanted to borrow this to please Xiao Yi... it was terrible! He just had to! As long as he does not understand the formula of Wuhe cream in a day, he will be subject to Kui Lang, and he can only act according to Kui Lang''s meaning. Compared with the rubble of the Nangong family, it is of course important for one''s own life. As a result, he acted according to what Kui Lang said, even if he would turn his face with the Second Emperor, and he would not be able to take care of the great tyranny that affected him. He was even prepared for the psychological preparation that the father and emperor might declare him to confront the second emperor... The only thing he was thankful for was that he had no handle because no one was available, and as long as there was no solid evidence, he believed that the father would not cure his sin! really. Han Lingfu leaned against the window and looked out. Most of the sunset had fallen, and the sky to the west was dyed crimson, like blood. The road of the emperor was originally made of blood, and since Han Lingguan coveted that position, it should be expected that there will be a day when the blood will be lost. In this battle, both of their brothers lost, but they managed to reduce their losses to a minimum... Quietly around, the setting sun continued to fall until the sky was completely dark. The sunset rises, and a few days pass in the blink of an eye. It was another early morning when the rising sun rose halfway, and the temperature was just right for gossip. In the Qingzhuo Palace of the Nanliang Royal Palace, the sound of falling water kept coming, as if a piece of music had been played for this early morning. Xiao Yi strode around the main hall of the Qingzhuo Temple, and saw that the mandarin Mandarin was shaking a straight book in a pavilion at the back of the hall. Xiao Si lay at the top of the pavilion, and the thick shade was just above him, covering it. The light is really a place suitable for closed eyes. Hearing the footsteps, Xiao Si looked at Xiao Yi''s direction and closed his eyes comfortably, ignoring Xiao Yi''s intention. But Xiao Yi is not uncommon, and has his own voice welcoming him. The double eagles that had stopped on the branches and pecking at each other immediately screamed and flew towards Xiao Yi. They circled him straight and drove him into the pavilion, and then flew back to the branches. At this time, the official Mandarin Bai just closed the pen, and Xiao Yi glanced at random, only to find out that the official Mandarin Bai was painting. No other pigments were used in this painting, it was purely paved with ink. The shades of darkness formed the afterglow of the sunset, the dense branches, the gray eagle and the white eagle. The double eagles are strong and masculine, but when they play on the branches, they have a soft feeling. Hard and soft. Xiao Yi couldn''t help blinking his eyes and praised, "Xiao Bai, you have done a good job with this painting, and you have the essence of Xiao Hui and Han Yu. It''s just that I plan to engrave a button to play recently. You borrowed this painting for a few days. Right?" Before the official language Bai said anything, he heard Xiao Hui''s eagle cry, flew from the branch into the pavilion, and finally landed beside the painting. It seemed that Xiao Yi was calling it. The official language looked at Xiaohui smilingly and said, "When you have carved the seal, remember to let me appreciate it." The implication is of course agreed. Xiao Yi sat down at the stone table, stretched an index finger to tease the little gray, and after enjoying the double eagle cross neck figure for a while, it seemed that this reminded me of the business, saying: "I just received Tian Detao''s flight Pigeon Biography..." With that in mind, Xiao Yi''s mouth twitched a sly smile, took a piece of silk paper randomly folded from his sleeve, and handed it to Mandarin. The official language Bai opened immediately. Tian Detao wrote in his secret letter that the fraud case was finally sold with Su Zongyuan''s title, and all the involved actors were dismissed. That is to say, the emperor kept Han Lingguan, the king of Shunjun, and Su Zongyuan took all the charges. When he saw this place, the official language Bai smiled a little helplessly, the emperor''s temperament has always been like this, and it is constant... This was his last temptation. If this happened, the emperor could severely punish the Shunjun king, sweep the Qingtang, and support the five princes as princes, then Dayu still has salvation, and now... Guan Yubai and Xiao Yi exchanged glances. Fortunately, they were already prepared. No matter what Dayu would do in the end, they would not be too passive. Mandarin Bai continued to look down. Tian Detao stated in the letter that after the fraud case was settled, Cheng Shilang entered the palace at the order of Xiao Yi, and expressed anxiously in front of the emperor, because the fraud case has gone through many twists and turns, now the Nangong familys prestige in Shilin is better than before, Zhennan Wang Shizi has recently made outstanding military achievements. The two men have one article and one martial art, and they are both well-known and in-laws. . Cheng Shilang spoke eloquently, making the emperor worried. Later in the early dynasty, Nangong Qin asked the emperor in the Jin Luang Temple as a hundred officials, expressing the lord''s loyalty and dividing the monarch''s worries. This was his duty as a courtier, but he was incompetent and caused this Enke storm. Constantly, although the fraud case has been investigated, he is not strict under the supervision of the examiner, and he can hardly blame him. The hundred officials were in an uproar, and the emperor naturally couldn''t allow it, so he refuted Nangong Qin''s invitation... Officially looking at the silk paper white, Xiao Yi was feeding Xiaohui to eat dried meat. At first, the dried meat was still fed to Xiaohui''s mouth. Gradually, Xiaoyi became more and more disgusted, and she dropped it for a while and dropped it for a while. , It''s fun to watch... Seeing that this man is having a great time playing with an eagle, even the cold feathers on the branches flew over uncontrollably, and came to grab the dried meat thrown by Xiao Yi. When the official language white put down the silk paper, it was this scene, and the gentle eyes could not help but a little smile appeared. Official Mandarin Bai folded the stationery in half and said lightly: "Our emperor is suspicious and wary. This time he refuted the invitation of Master Nangong, and he will probably regret it again in the early dynasty." "It''s not that!" Xiao Yi threw two pieces of dried meat out of the pavilion, attracting Shuangying to fly out. He said casually, "When Ayue''s uncle makes a few more discounts, the emperor will keep it. , To do enough work to face, naturally let go." The Nangong family has been famous since the beginning of the dynasty, and because of its position in the Shilin, the emperor would outlaw the Nangong Qin out of fear, order him to enter the dynasty as an official, and move the whole family to the capital.Therefore, if Nangong Qin proposed to resign and return to his hometown for no reason, the emperor would be suspicious if he would not let people go.But now, with the fraud case first and the Zhennan Royal Palace threatening later, the emperor was afraid that he would not want them to stay in the court again. As the official Bai once said, defeat is also Chun Wei, and Cheng is also Chun Wei.Regardless of whether the emperor would agree to revise Chun Wei''s test questions that day, he put forward this timing, and he already calculated all the follow-up. The official language raised his eyes to the afterglow of the setting sun, squinting slightly, and after a long time, only then said: "Dayu is going to be chaotic." Shunjun Wang suffered a big loss this time, I am afraid that he will not let go of King Gong, and King Gong... After these temptations, Mandarin Bai can be sure that Kui Lang took hold of his handle, otherwise It would be so easy for him to obey. The crown prince is undecided, the princes are fighting endlessly, the courtiers are eager to move, and the unwilling person covets from the side. Dayu may not be stable. Xiao Yiman continued to tease his eagle carelessly, and Dayu''s chaos was not a matter of his southern Xinjiang. Anyway, as long as Yue''s family was fine, Ayue was pregnant now, but she couldn''t worry, if who made Ayue worry, he You have to be polite! A little coldness flashed in Xiao Yi''s peach blossom eyes. Despite the crisis in Dayu, I don''t know when the next big wave will usher. Nanliang''s progress is going well. In the last month and more, after repeated encirclement and suppression by the South Xinjiang Army, the remnants of the former royal family of Nanliang were gradually cut off one by one, but even then, the remnants of the former royal family of Nanliang were still not reconciled, and the dogs jumped on the wall and repeatedly made another A conspiracy. However, the strength of the two sides is very different, and their methods are nothing more than using pebbles. Mandarin Bai simply treated them as test stones and allowed Youqi Camp and Xinrui Camp to practice. Actual combat is always the best way to train an army. With the gradual formation of the Yuqi Camp and the rebirth of the Xinrui Camp, Nanliang''s aftermath is also a great injury... Until two days ago, Hua Chuyu was ordered to lead the Yuqi Camp. With the line of "fleeing" Wang Sun Modler, the last batch of evil was completely eradicated. The repeated shocks of the South Xinjiang Army, coupled with a series of official policies to help the people, both hard and soft, Nanliang people''s hearts began to stabilize. After the Xilan Kingdom and the Great Chi Kingdom, those small neighboring countries that were on the sidelines soon sent envoys to Nanliang one after another. They obediently handed over books and gifts to the King of the South of Zhennan, wishing to tribute to Southern Xinjiang from this age. Bai Hui and Queer just wanted to put these gifts into the account book, they were as busy as a gyro, they couldn''t stop. It was because they thought they had seen a lot of strange things with Nangong Yue, and they were also dazzled by what. Pearl of the moon, agarwood incense, coral jade, ivory jade, basket aromatherapy, wool rug, etc. This is an ordinary way of sending dead objects, and some small countries have taken the unusual path of digging their hollows, sending horses, elephants, and macaques... even some animals that were not heard by Dayu were sent to the palace, which caused Baihui to be uncomfortable. In the northwest corner of the palace, a garden was opened to house these exotic animals. When everything that could be delivered was delivered, someone started to move their unreasonable crooked brains, and proposed to send the princess to say that he is pro-southern and to protect the eternal good of the two countries... When Queer talked to Nangong Yue and Bai Hui, the master and servant were all heart and heart, not knowing that they should sympathize with the delusional and pro-ambassadors. Even if Shi Ziye''s temperament was not accurate, he would dare to mention what princess and pro. These days, many interesting facts about the palace and the city are introduced into the ears of Nangong Yue by Queer. Nangong Yue has to admit that the girl Queer is really a talent. When he first arrived in Wuli City, Queer also I learned a few Nanliang words like "Thank you" and "Hello" on the road, but how many days have she been able to say gossip by chatting with the Nanliang Palace girl in the palace every day? For cold words, basic communication is not a problem at all, but her Nanliang words are all learned during chats, but she doesn''t know one of these characters in Nanliang characters. Rao is so, there is enough news that Queer can deliver. For example, she knows that there is a market once every ten days near Beicheng Gate today, which is very lively. Xiao Yi heard it, thinking of Nangong Yue recently I''ve been bored in the palace for a long time, and it''s boring, so I thought I should take his concubine to go shopping, breathable. So, early this morning, Xiao Yi accompanied Nangong Yue on the carriage and went out. This surface looks like an ordinary awning carriage, but the carriage is full of exquisiteness. Not only there are ice basins and refreshments, but the cushions are filled with several layers, so as not to shake too much to make Nangong Yue uncomfortable. Nangong Yue sat by the window, opened the corner of the curtain, and looked at the scenery outside with interest. On the streets, people come and go, and the closer to the North Gate, the denser the flow of people. Those people have forgotten the wind and cranes of the previous days, and have begun to live a normal day again. The time to go out, the stall to stall, the shop to open shop... On this lively street, a gate sealed by a seal appeared very abrupt. This seal was written with both Dayu characters and Nanliang characters. Of course, it was sealed by the people of the southern army. Nangong Yue raised her eyes and looked at the red lacquered door plaque above the gate. She did not recognize many Nanliang characters, but the words on this plaque were one of them. Nangong Yue''s eyes were stagnant, her expression a little complicated. It turns out that this family is the ancient family. Since Heragus father and son fought, the Guna family was naturally confiscated. All family property was confiscated. Men over the age of ten were sentenced to a decisive sentence. Female dependents and boys under the age of ten were all reduced to slavery... The girl named Lisa Luo did not die because of being punished into slavery. Instead, she used the new horse breeds she cultivated to earn a chance for her and her mother-in-law. Slaves do not belong to themselves no matter their lives or money. Only when they become good people, Li Sha Luo has the opportunity to come back. Although the girl had some quick successes before, she was able to continue to strengthen herself in frustration.Maybe Gu Najia wants to revive in the future, but she can only rely on her. Digression There are two more today. 717 Chapter 706: Education (Second) In a flash, Nangong Yue''s mind flashed a lot, and she felt a little sighed. Xiao Yi''s grievances are clear. Although the Gu''na family used to provide troops for Qian Nanliang, as long as they were safe and secure, Xiao Yi would not rush to kill them, but they would die on their own, and they would have to fill the door, and only pity those young children ... Da da da In the sound of regular cars, the carriage quickly drove past the door of Guna. With a flash of emotion, Nangong Yue was quickly attracted to the lively streets outside. As the flow of people on the street increases, the speed of the carriage becomes slower and slower. Upon seeing this, Nangong Yue simply got off the carriage with Xiao Yi and walked to the north gate. The two maids followed behind the masters. The street where they are located leads directly to the North City Gate. Because there is a market today, not only the people in the city, but also a few small towns and villages in the neighborhood have come here to rush to gather. The sight of the crowds are all bustling crowds. Nangong Yue is also the first time to come to this Nanliang market. The vegetables, fish, fruit snacks, objects and clothing and turbans sold in the market are very different from the Dayu king capital and southern Xinjiang. I feel strange and fresh, with a touch of familiarity. The so-called people''s livelihood is in fact food, clothing and housing. The two walked aimlessly, and when they saw fresh food and snacks, they tasted it; when they saw interesting objects and decorations, they bought them. After a while, Xiao Yi already had big bags and small bags in hand, but look at him With a smile on his face, obviously he was happy. There were sounds of shouts from time to time around, even if the language was not available, Nangong Yue could guess that they were shouting their own products. Suddenly, a bright red like fire in front attracted Nangong Yue''s attention. Raised his eyebrows with interest and happily pulled up Xiao Yi''s sleeve and said, "Ai, look, sugar painting!" Nangong Yue does not necessarily like sugar paintings very much, but when she saw the sugar paintings of Zhongyuan in Nanliang, she suddenly felt a sense of euphoria. Happy to see her, Xiao Yi took her hand directly and shook her head: "Go, let''s buy sugar paintings." The two quickly walked towards the stall selling sugar paintings. The closer they were to that direction, the more people there were. A group of children ranging from four to nine years old salivated around the sugar painting stall. Their bright eyes were like One gem after another shone brilliantly. There are many kinds of sugar paintings on bamboo sticks. The stall owner used amber syrup to draw vivid and interesting patterns. Zodiac signs, flying animals, melons, fruits, flowers and plants...Translucent sugar paintings in the sun The color is bright and bright, with an attractive luster. Seeing that the stall owner drew a butterfly with a complicated pattern in one go, Nangong Yue could almost hear the sound of the children swallowing saliva and couldn''t help laughing. Also, there were a few children who didn''t like sugar. Seeing Nangong Yue also read with interest, Xiao Yi thought about it, walked to the stall, and said to him in Nanliang language, and threw a broken piece of silver to him. Nangong Yue originally thought that he was going to buy sugar paintings for himself. Who knows that the thin middle-aged stall owner will hold the broken silver in the next moment, and happily let go.Xiao Yi sat down behind the stall and scooped up some thick sugar juice with a small spoon. Obviously, he wanted to paint sugar painting by himself. The children were also very surprised. They talked eloquently. They were all very excited. They wanted to see what this beautiful big brother could draw. Xiao Yi thought for a moment, and already cast a small spoon on the stone slab of the stall quickly and back and forth. With the plumes of sugar flying, the outline of an eagle was quickly drawn to life, and then the feathers of the details, His movements slowed down a bit... The children soon saw that this was an eagle, their eyes burning, and from time to time they exclaimed in admiration. After ticking the last stroke, Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yue proudly, and said with a smile: "This lady, can you buy sugar painting?" Nangong Yue looked around for half a circle, and pointedly pointed to the stall selling flower bunches: "Come on a flower." Xiao Yi smiled confidently, and drew several sugar flowers, rose, lily of the valley, jasmine on the stone board... In a moment, Nangong Yue grabbed a lot of sugar flowers in his hand. Crystal clear, so that those little girls are reluctant to remove their eyes. At this time, a little girl in powder clothes at the age of five or six took a step toward Xiao Yi and asked timidly, "Brother, can you draw a cat?" The little girl spoke the simplest Nanliang language, so Nangong Yue also understood it. Xiao Yi glanced at the little girl, then scooped up a spoonful of sugar juice with a small spoon, and painted again with sugar... After painting a few times, he was already quite proficient, and he drew a positive one in three or two strokes. The fat cat curled up in a group of sleeping, a little tabby on the round body, it seems alive. It''s Xiao Tang.Nangong Yue recognized her own cat at once, and the corner of her mouth could not help but slightly raised.After going out for so long, she really missed the soft body of her cat Xiaobai and Xiaotang. After Xiao Yi painted the cat, he skillfully scooped up the sugar-painted cat with a small spatula, glued the bamboo sticks, and then turned towards the little girl, asking in Nanliang words: "Is it like?" The little girl''s eyes sparkled, staring at the sugar-painted cat like a demon. Xiao Yi smiled, and her beautiful face looked brighter in the sun, but she knew that Xiao Yiru, like Nangong Yue, saw a hint of cunning in his smile. Sure enough, he saw him open his mouth, "Ah "Woo", only half of the sugar-painted cat... The whole scene was silent for a moment, and the children were dumbfounded, especially the pink girl stared at the sugar-painted cat without her head, her mouth was deflated, her dark-rimmed eyes were wet, as if she would cry at any time . This guy''s bad taste recurred.Nangong Yue raised her forehead silently, and was already worried about her daughter in her heart. There was such an uneasy father like Xiao Yi. The future of her daughter was really not optimistic... "Sister, don''t be sad, this is good for you?" Nangong Yue picked up a sugar painting from the booth and handed it to the little girl in pink clothes, speaking in a jerky Nanliang language. The other children around of course also understood it, and one after another sighed enviously. The little girl in pink clothes looked at Nangong Yue with a trembling, but did not take it. Upon seeing it, Nangong Yue simply sent the sugar painting to her. The little girl stared at the sugar painting in her hand and was reluctant to eat, so she licked a bite, smirked with satisfaction, and then handed it to the other little girl in Cuiyi on her right, who also licked carefully. Licked and smiled. Looking at these children, Nangong Yue smiled and said in jerky Nanliang language: "You line up, this brother and I invite you to eat sugar painting." But it''s just to eat some sugar paintings, and Xiao Yi is naturally led by Nangong Yue. Thinking of the sweet sugar paintings, the children were suddenly overjoyed, and they looked at Nangong Yue in disbelief, almost jumping up in joy. A boy with a runny nose couldn''t help but Yinan asked, "Sister, really?" In fact, compared to this child, the owner of the sugar painting booth is more eager to know the answer to this question. A pair of turbid eyes almost didn''t turn into copper coins. In this way, he made a double amount of money today. The children asked Guigui, a winding long dragon has been lined up quickly, and the expected eyes are projected on the sugar painting. What these children are asking for is nothing but sugar painting. The corner of Nangong''s mouth is slightly hooked, and once again said in Nanliang: "Have you heard of the story of Kong Rongrangli?" The children blinked puzzledly, obviously ignorant. Telling a story is too difficult, and it completely exceeds the Nanliang language of the three-legged cat mastered by Nangong Yue, and she looks at Xiao Yi with a smile. Xiao Yi sighed silently in his heart. He hadn''t told the story to his own boy, but he told the story to a group of children. He spoke the story of Kong Rongrangli in a few words and concisely. The children listened thoughtfully and immediately changed positions under the leadership of a few older children. This time, the one who stood at the front was The little "snout", the remaining children lined up in a stepped manner with age. Kong Rong let the pear, let the big child modest let the little child. Nangong Yue smiled slightly and gave the children a look of encouragement. Of course, it was not the ones Xiao Yi painted, but it was up to them to pick up their favorite tastes at the booth. If not enough, let the boss continue to paint. The children took the sugar paintings and ran away happily, some of them still said that they would take them back to eat for their brothers and sisters. Looking at the happy backs of these children, Nangong Yue thoughtfully turned her head to Xiao Yi and proposed, "Ayi, shall we open a school in Nanliang?" Her eyes glowed like obsidian. Regaining the hearts of the people, you can start with young children, teach Dayu words, customs, etc., and affect the children subtly. When those children grow up slowly, naturally they only know how good Dayu is. In the next generation, these Nanliang people will become Dayu people. Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yue with a smile. If it were not on the street, he really wanted to kiss Nangong Yue fiercely. His Ayue is really smart! Xiao Yi could only retreat and raised his hand second, a slender index finger pushed the hair on the cheek of Nangong Yue behind his ear, and said, "In fact, Xiaobai also thought about this matter, we plan to start with black quinoa first Several schools have been opened in the countryside near Cheng, enrolling children for free admission," he said, and he smirked with a sly smile, "Take care of two meals a day." Of course, Xiao Yi did not carelessly raise these Nanliang children, but whether it is Dayu or Nanliang, ordinary children are young and have to help with housework. How can those parents want less than half of the family to call Labor.But if you take care of two meals, it will be different. The so-called "half-sized child, eat dead old man", even if it is to eat and drink, those Nanliang people will also send their children to the school. At that time, as long as the children are not allowed to complete their studies, they must drop out, and the children will naturally study hard. The nature of teaching in this school is not four books and five classics. The official language Bai specially compiled a book called "Thousand Words", which edited the words used to educate the people in various books since ancient times, such as "At the beginning of man, nature is evil "Is to "elicit hypocrisy" through the acquired etiquette education; for example, "the princes, sons, fathers, wives and husbands, the three are governed by the world, the three are chaotic, and the world is the usual way." Also"; for example, the Confucian concept of loyalty and filial piety, but the object of this "loyalty" is of course the Zhennan King''s Mansion, and so on. Thinking, Xiao Yi touched his chin proudly, and said: Xiaobai looks pure, and his belly is really black!Haha, though, he likes it! During the speech, Xiao Yi was attracted by a stall in front and pointed to the front: "Ayue, I remember that the black sesame stuffed coconut glutinous rice dumplings taste good. Let''s buy it for Xiaobai." Xiao Yi smiled thieves, and Nangong Yue could not help but squinted, and went to the stall selling dim sum together. The two said as they continued to walk forward, laughing and laughing. On this day, it was not until noon that the market was dispersed that they returned to the palace with full load. After Nangong Yue had been pregnant for three months and Nanliang had settled down, Xiao Yi planned to take her back to Luoyue City. As a result, Nangong Yue prepared various gifts with great interest. Although several carriages were sporadically prepared in these days, she still felt that she was missing something. Every day, she was thinking hard about what else to buy. Brought back. Bai Hui and Queer are busy all the time. They need to arrange the return trip in the same way, and also decorate the new carriage that Shi Ziye has just customized for Princess Shi Zi. Make sure Princess Shi Zi can stay on the carriage Be more comfortable. After a few days of busy work, things were finally packed and almost packed. In addition to the slave-servants who came from Nanjiang to follow the town of Nanwang, there were a few more Nanliang ladies on the way back, so that they could wait on the road.Of course, the ones that can be taken away have their own advantages. For example, the dessert made by a maiden is sweet and sour, which is very suitable for Nangong Yues appetite. ...Bai Hui asked Nangong Yue and brought it with her. By the time of departure, it was dawn, and a dozen carriages and accompanying servants and soldiers were already waiting at the gate of the palace. Mandarin Bai also got up early, personally came to the palace gate to see off Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue. The early morning breeze blew on Guanyu Bai''s body, blowing the corners of his robe, looking thin and thin. "Cough." The official language Bai Gan coughed a few times, and Xiao Yi and Xiao Si both saw Meiyu frowning slightly. "I''m okay." Mandarin said busy, "It''s just that the summer flowers are blooming recently, and the fragrance is a bit sultry." Just now he was blown by pollen and his throat was itchy, so he coughed a little. Xiao Si stared at him every day. If he didn''t fall asleep when he arrived in Hai, Xiao Si''s face would be overcast. "Xiao Bai," Xiao Yi patted Guan Yu Bai''s shoulder in a serious manner, and asked, "Do you think I''m the kind of person who bows and dies, and is dead?" Nangong Yue shook her head in vain for the official language. Xiao Yi blinked at Nangong Yue flatteringly, as if to say, really know that I am not Ayue! Then he said again: "There is a way: people who are close to Zhu Zhechi and those who are close to Mohei Hei. We have known each other for so long, why haven''t you learned me a little bit?" Wen Yan, Xiao Si''s mouth twitched, and really wanted to ask Xiao Yi, do you think you are "Zhu" or "Ink"? Of course, Bai Bai understood that Xiao Yi was persuading him not to work too hard. A smile flashed in his eyes and said, "I know." Xiao Yi smiled more brilliantly, and Lili''s face was filled with a dazzling expression. "Xiaobai, Nanliang''s cold winter is not good for your health. After the autumn, you should go back to Luoyue City." Xiao Yi continued like an old mother, "Nanliang''s general situation has been settled, there is still The gang of kids in Qiying and Xinying camps are available for dispatch. You can call them to do whatever you want. Anyway, jade can''t be worn and can be called by you. That''s their blessing!" Xiao Yizhen said with words. The magpies on the side almost sympathized with the "those boys" in Xiao Yi''s mouth.Although it seems that Shi Ziye is right, it is enough for them to follow An Yihou and just learn some fur. Xiao Si stared at Xiao Yi, and his eyes seemed to be saying, what are you doing so much?Don''t hurry to leave, save the son here to accompany you to blow! Xiao Yi wasn''t an indifferent person either. After roughly explaining things, he naturally abandoned the horse and got on the carriage with Nangong Yue. Their chariots drove all the way out of the palace gates and drove along the wide streets. The official Mandarin stood on the spot and watched them go. There was no sadness, no dissatisfaction on their faces, no emotions... Parting is to meet again. They are moving towards their goal step by step, getting closer and closer... The corners of the white lips of the official language are slightly hooked, and a smile from the heart is drawn. Digression Make an advertisement-- "The Evil Concubine''s Evil Concubine Smiles in the Prosperous Age" / Grandpa An She is the first soldier of China.Iron-blooded killing, wanton.An accident turned into a ghost. She is Miss Wanlan Guofeng''s sixth lady.Born to be stupid, Dan Tian is broken. Of course, when she became her, from then on, she was in full bloom! He, a mysterious belly black demon, met her in an accident.Since then, poisoned into the heart, never let go! He said: "The world is the proof, the sun and the moon are the medium. I have hired thousands of miles of mountains and rivers to allow you to live for life; , Into Huangquan, and the flowers will not be disappointed!" 718 Chapter 707 Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue drove straight out of Wuli City and headed north. Just because Nangong Yue was taken into account and the weather was very hot, the return trip was slower than when he came. This way is like traveling in the mountains and water. They spent twenty days before returning to Luoyue City on the eighth day of August. At that time, the sun had begun to go down. Xiao Yi had already sent people back to the Wang Mansion in advance to prepare, so when the carriage of Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue arrived outside the Wang Mansion in the south of the town, the Wang Mansion had already opened its main entrance, and all the servants would welcome the return of the prince and prince. Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue went to the old lady Fang first, and then went to the King of Zhennan. King Zhennan is in a good mood. Although he is old at this age, his eldest son is not obedient, but fortunately his eldest daughter is filial, and now he has a grandson-in-law. Rarely, he was much better at Xiao Yi''s complexion, let the two sit down and talk, and then admonished a few words: "Ai, you are also a father right away. You must not act arbitrarily in the future. Think twice before acting, or set an example for your children, lest they learn and behave like that!" Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows, what the King of Zhennan had said, he was the wind in his ears, and his left ear was in his right ear, so why did his father, Wang, have to pull the puppet in. "Father," Xiao Yi said angrily. "My family is naturally the smartest and the most clever. Besides, what''s wrong with me, the family wouldn''t suffer like me!" In an instant, even Nangong Yue''s eyes twitched, and for the first time there was an urge to stand on the side of Zhennan King.The daughter''s face can be like Xiao Yi, but her temperament and behavior must not be like Xiao Yi! King Zhennans expression was even more eccentric, and he didnt know that he should be scolded for having a self-knowledge, or should he count what he said with his mouth closed, obviously his good grandson! Talking to this imprisonment was really a pleasure. The King of Zhennan felt tired physically and mentally, and in a few words sent Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue to let them hurry back to Bixiaotang to rest. Waiting for Bixiaotang, of course, she doesnt need to worry about everything. Her own luggage, Baihui and Queer, arrange them. Bathing and washing also have their own thrush and Yinger. They only serve them, as long as they are comfortably served by them. , Clothes to reach out, rice to open mouth. When she teased the cat, ate something, bathed and changed clothes, the whole person was sitting in front of the dressing table with a whole new look. It was more than half an hour later. Throwing her brows lightly to help Nangong Yue dry her wet hair, her eyes go from time to time to Nangong Yue''s unsuspecting abdomen. When she thinks that there is a future grandchildren there, the corners of her mouth can''t help rising. High. Nangong Yue looked at herself in the mirror and suddenly asked, "Thrush, have you seen Brother Heng?" On the way back to Luoyue City, Xiao Yi told Nangong Yue about everything about Wangdu, including the fact that the Nangong family had sent Nangongheng from Wangdu to Luoyue City.Nangong Yue knew that his uncle, Nangong Qin, had now escaped from the fraud case, and the whole family was safe. Those anxious feelings flashed with Xiao Yi''s account, and there was nothing to worry about. The action of Thrush''s hand stopped for a moment, and he replied with congratulations: "Secretary of the World, Grandpa Second Uncle just sent a post to explain that he came to visit in the future." Big things and little things will be said tomorrow, so Thrush did not take the initiative to mention this matter. At the thought of tomorrow, Fu Yunyan and Nangong Heng can be seen, and Nangong Yue''s heart can''t help but jump. I haven''t seen Brother Heng in a few years. Heng Brother must have grown up.Does he look like his elder brother Nangong Sheng, or his sister-in-law Liu Qingqing? Thinking, her mouth overflowed with a bright smile, feeling exhausted all over her.By the way, Brother Heng is coming tomorrow. She, the aunt, has to say something... Nangong Yue pondered that there should be some good inkstones in her warehouse, saying: "Thrush, you..." Before the voice fell, I heard a rough picking of the curtains. The master and servant in the inner room looked at the sound and guessed who was coming. really-- Xiao Yi, who had just walked in with a shower of moisture, walked in and struck an impassive thrush angrily, saying, "There is nothing to do with you here." It''s been a few months since I saw these flowers and birds of A Yue have become so indifferent! Thrush looked hesitantly at Nangong Yue''s still wet hair. Nangong Yue gave her a gesture and threw back her bow. Xiao Yi took the towel from the thrush and continued to dry her hair for Nangong Yue, smiling and talking to her with a smile. Although she walked slowly along the way, after all, she still traveled a long distance, and she still accumulated some fatigue. In addition, Nangong Yue was now lethargic. After a while, she yawned lazily and fell asleep. Suddenly came up and drowned her like a wave... Seeing this, Xiao Yi put down the veil, picked it up neatly, and gently placed her on the bamboo mat. "Ayue, go to sleep." His palms covered her eyes and coaxed softly. After Nangong Yue lay down, she felt that her eyelids were deeper, and she almost fell asleep in her breath. Quietly in the inner room, only the long breath of Nangong Yue surrounded it, quiet and relaxing. Nangong Yue slept very deep once she fell asleep. She didn''t even know when it was dark. She passed by overnight, and when she opened her eyes again, it was already dawn. She seemed to feel something, and looking instinctively towards the window, she saw Xiao Yizheng sitting there boredom and staring at the cat Xiaobai lying on the window sill. When Nangong Yue woke up, Xiao Yi''s eyes lit up as if to say, Ayue, you finally woke up!He is going to be bored to death! Cat Xiaobai yelled at Nangong Yue, seeming to say hello, and then continued to bask in the sun. Xiao Yi attentively served Nangong Yue to get up and change her clothes, and accompanied her to breakfast together. Afterwards, he walked back step by step. It has been more than three months since he left Luoyue City. I am afraid that things in the barracks will not be busy for a few days. Xiao Yi had just left her forefoot, and Zhou Roujia came with the three daughters of Zhennan King to give Nangongyue peace. Nangong Yue generously gave them the gifts that had been prepared one by one. Each of them was divided into a jade ornament and a sachet. rare. "Thank you, Sister-in-law." Xiao Rongyu blessed himself and thanked him, and then snatched the tiny tip of his nose in front of the goldfish sachet, squinting happily, "Good fragrance." Xiao Rongyu is still young. It is the age of his long body. I haven''t seen it for a few months. I looked a lot taller, but I was still fat and chubby. Touch her soft cheeky cheek. The baby girl''s pink and tender and soft look is like soft and sweet marshmallows. When she grows up in the future, she must be a sweet baby''s intimate padded jacket. Ai said it well, and it was good to have a daughter. Nangong Yue thought with a smile, pulling Xiao Rongyu to her side, and touching her head with her tussle head, smiled and said, "Do you like Jade?" "Like!" Xiao Rongyu nodded vigorously and said with a milky voice. "The sister-in-law will give you a few more." Nangong Yue made a gesture, and thrush took out several sachets, which were made into the shape of various animals, such as cats, tigers, rabbits, etc. Wait. The little girl''s favorite thing is this cute thing. Xiao Rongyu shined her eyes, and finally chose a small orange cat''s sachet from it, and thanked Nangong Yue again. The side of Xiao Rongxuan''s eyes flickered, and I was really embarrassed to compete with the young girl who had just been enlightened. !Not to be underestimated at all! Nangong Yue took Xiao Rongyu''s hand and said a few words, and also greeted Zhou Roujia, Xiao Rongxuan, and Xiao Rongying, and sent them all back. Dongji quieted down again, seemingly empty. After drinking some hot tea, Nangong Yue asked casually: "Thrush, Ying''er, what has happened in the Wang Mansion these months?" The thrush and Ying''er looked at each other, and the two young ladies had the first thing in mind together. This is probably the biggest thing in the king''s mansion in recent months. Queer blinked his eyes curiously, looking forward. "The Princess of the World," finally said by the thrush, "... The little Fang''s''died of illness'' two months ago, and the eldest girl went to the Ming and Qing monasteries to pray for the dead mother." Xiao Fang has been abandoned by the King of Zhennan, so he is no longer Xiao Yi''s stepmother, so Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue do not need to keep filial piety for Xiao Fang, but Xiao Fei and Xiao Luan are different, Xiao Fang and their blood Connected, she is their biological mother after all. Thinking of Xiao Fei, Nangong Yue was silent for a while, her lips twitched into a straight line, and her heart was heavy. Xiao Fei had not seen Xiao Fei since she returned to the government, and she guessed that Xiao Fei should not be in Wang Fu.Sure enough... In life, many things are not your own choice, parents, origin, family... Xiao Fang is blamed, but Xiao Fei innocently wants to atone for the birth mother. Seeing Nangong Yue''s face, Yinger quickly changed the subject and deliberately said in a cheerful tone: "The concubine, the prince and the three girls of the Anjia family have already exchanged Gengtie and agreed on the marriage date in September." September, that is next month.Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows slightly and said with a smile: "The father''s actions are really fast." After hearing the words, Ying''er and Thrush exchanged a sly expression, smiling at each other. But it''s not that the average person hasn''t been successful in six months from the engagement to the marriage, let alone the Nanwang Palace in Tangtang Town.King Zhennan was so anxious that he seemed very satisfied with this young future successor. It''s a pity... Nangong Yue''s black eyes flashed a fine light, and the corner of her mouth slightly curved. Ying''er continued to report: "After the prince decided to marry, he immediately moved the second and third bedrooms out." Wangfu divided the house according to the rules after the death of the old prince and the old princess. The two-bedroom and three-bedroom industries were also assigned to them early. However, the two-bedroom widowed and the three-bedroom did not produce anything, so they did not want to leave the royal palace. The King of Zhennan didn''t care about it, so they left.It wasn''t until Xiao Ni''s incident happened that he made up his mind to let the two rooms leave the Wangfu. "Princess Shige, it was really lively that day." Thrush smiled and said, "At that time, the second wife and the three young masters didn''t say anything, they directly ordered people to pack and arrange their luggage, but the third lady of the third room went directly to the prince. The outside study room was crying and making noises, and he said that the new princess was Hu Meizi, and she wanted to intervene in the affairs of the royal palace before she went through the door. The third lady advised away..." The eyebrows talked eloquently, the eyebrows fluttered and danced, and it seemed that there was still a bit of meaning left. Nangong Yue looked a little funny, and the magpie''s eyes were shining, as if regretting that he missed a big show. In the discourse, Bai Hui entered the East Secondary Room and bent to knees: "Concubine Shizi, Concubine Wei Side is here." When a guest came to the door, the three of the thrushes looked straight and made a low-brow look. In a moment, Wei Shi, who wore a fragrant embroidered fringed peony flower, came in under the guidance of Bai Hui. Not seen for a few months, Wei''s looks as gentle and demure as ever, and it seems that the matter of Zhennan Wang''s remarriage has no effect on her. After Wei came over to see Nangong Yue, he sat down on a mahogany circle chair on the side, and then opened the door to see what he meant: "Concubine Shizi, the concubine came over to match the card." She said with a smile. The boat ride on the road of the imperial concubine must have been hard, but I have to rest for a few days. The concubine should not have come here to harass, but if the concubine has such a thing, if there is nothing to do, then I cant let go of it, and cant sleep. So came here presumptuously." To put it bluntly, one of the purposes of Wei''s trip is to express a position and show that he has no illusions about ruling Wang Fuzhong. "Wei side concubine is polite." Nangong Yue said with a smile, Bai Hui took the card, and after inspection, gave it to Nangong Yue. Wei took a sip from the tea cup beside him, praised the good tea, then smiled and said again: "Sister Princess, the prince will continue to marry the new princess in September. Tired..." Her gaze stayed meaningfully on Nangong Yue''s abdomen for a moment. For a woman, nothing is more important than a heir! Weishi continued with a smile: "If there is a need for the concubine, you can call your concubine to come at any time. If the concubine is in distress, he can help one or two." She looked at Nangong Yue with a smile, her eyes were clear and gentle, but Nangong Yue made a tentative taste from it. What can Wei Shi test?It is naturally the marriage of King Zhennan. Wei Shi looked directly at Nangong Yue without shyness, and didn''t mind his mind being seen through. The second purpose of her trip was to test Shi Ziye''s attitude towards this marriage.Since she intends to regard Shi Zi Ye and Shi Zi Fei as the leader, she always has to figure out what they mean. Nangong Yue slowly put down the tea cup in her hand, her heart was clear. "Don''t worry, I will take care of myself, I can''t be tired." Nangong Yue said quietly with a smile. Shi Zifei means... Wei''s stunned, she is a wise man, and immediately realized that Nangong Yue''s words seemed to have a deep meaning, but she couldn''t figure it out. Since Nangong Yue did not intend to say more, Wei''s was not easy to ask, and politely responded: "The imperial concubine said that there are old rules to follow in wedding matters, where is it necessary for the imperial concubine to do things in person." At this time, a little maid came in and served snacks to both masters, carved plums and jujube cakes, all sweet and sour dim sum. Wei''s mind has always been active, his brain moved quickly, and he said: "Concubine Shi, the concubine was just idle for a few days, and he embroidered a few small bellybands, but he has been slacking off his efforts in these years. Things are really unsightly. Fortunately, there is still time to wait for the concubine to practice first..." When Wei''s talked about this topic, it really attracted Nangong Yue''s interest, and even the smile on her lips deepened. Weishi knows.Also, this is the first child of Princess Shizi, and she must be unreliable in her heart. In addition, her family members are not here, and there is no mother-in-law. I am afraid that no one teaches Princess Shi about the trivia of children. Thinking, Wei''s deliberately talked to Nangong Yue about those things when she was pregnant with Xiao Rongyu, such as morning sickness, such as the first fetal movement, such as children''s clothing... "...The baby''s skin is delicate, and the close-fitting clothes must be soft and comfortable, even the finest cotton cloth must be rubbed and reused, and it must be worn reversely..." Wei''s said endlessly, "So, many people Regardless of the rich or the poor, the old clothes are often used to change the clothes for small babies." Digression There are two more. 719 Chapter 708: Benevolence Nangong Yue and a few servants on the side listened carefully from beginning to end, especially the thrush, and even wished to take a pen and record it all. It turns out there are so many things about this little doll.Nangong Yue said that although she had not begun to sew tights for her, she had already prepared two pieces of clothing. She thought for a moment and said: "Wei side concubine, I just sewed two small clothes a few days ago, could you please help me to see if something is wrong, I can change it as soon as possible." The corners of Wei''s mouth curled up, and naturally he should. Without Nangong Yue''s instructions, Bai Hui immediately went into the inner room and took out two small clothes, and presented them to Wei Weifei respectfully. The child will be born in the early spring of the coming year, so Nangong Yue specially sewed two small jackets, one is a big red, embroidered with golden carp; the other is pink, pink and tender, like the peach blossoms in the early spring general. Wei''s dumbfounded. Not to mention this red color, both men and women are suitable, but this peach pink is clearly for the female doll. What does Shizifei mean? Does it mean that Princess Shizi already knows that she is a daughter? Hearing about the extraordinary medical skills of the concubine, can there be any secret method for the concubine to know in advance whether the child in the womb is male or female?...Otherwise, if Wangfu had no grandchildren, he would "curse" to give birth to a daughter. This is too weird. Wei Shi couldn''t help but glance at Nangong Yue quickly, and saw her look at herself with expectation, her expression didn''t look strange. Also, the concubine is the first child, even if it is a daughter, and the next child has a son, it is also a good thing to put together the word "good". Wei''s heart said to himself, on the surface, quietly gossip about these two little jackets gossip... until the maid came to say, Fu Yunyan came, Wei''s only actively quit. Fu Yunyan, of course, did not come alone. A three-year-old boy came with her, followed by a woman in Tsing Yi who looked like a mother. The boy was wearing a blue willow brocade, his dark hair was meticulously combed, and his round face was pretty and cute.Although he arrived in a strange place, the little guy still kept his eyes on the steps, showing good upbringing. Nangong Yue''s eyes couldn''t help but focus on the little guy, lingering, and there were some surprises in her heart. When she left Wangdu, Nangong Heng was only one year old and faltered, but now she was very different, her face was ruddy and her spirit was vigorous, and she could never see him as the premature child who had almost lost her life. It turned out that this little guy didn''t look like his father, nor his mother-in-law, but a bit like his uncle Liu Qingyun. As the saying goes, the nephew is uncle. Thinking about it, Nangong Yue''s mood was better, her mouth curled up, and she looked at the little guy and said, "This is Brother Heng." Even when he was usually informal, Fu Yunyan subconsciously softened his tone when facing a three-year-old child, and said, "Hang Brother, this is your third aunt." Nangong Heng stepped a few steps forward, bowed to Nangong Yue, and asked with a milky voice: "Nephew please the second aunt." His gestures and words are very decent, but they are only made by children, and people always look a little funny, as if his heart is moved by a soft feather. Nangong Yue almost couldn''t help laughing. Brother Heng didn''t just look like Liu Qingyun, but also had some similarities between words and deeds. "Heng Brother is exempt. Come here, come to see your aunt." Nangong Yue beckoned, called him over, and rewarded him with a gold collar inlaid with jade. . Nangongheng thanked Nangongyue for being clever, and Nangongyue became more joyful, and asked him a few questions. He learned that Nangongsheng had already started to enlighten him, and the little guy had already memorized the "San Zi Jing". After Nangong Yue casually taught him a few words, he asked Thrush to take him and his mother to play. In the east time, only Nangong Yue and Fu Yunyan were left. When the child left, the room didn''t feel quiet for a moment, and the atmosphere became a little more subtle. Nangong Yue said: "...Ai told me that my brother has gone back to the king." Fu Yunyan smiled reluctantly, with a little helplessness in his expression, said: "A Xin set off more than a month ago. When the housekeeper Wu sent Henggeer to Nanjiang in a thousand miles, he also received a letter from Nangong Mu to Nangong Xin. After reading the letter, Nangong Xin immediately rushed his eyes and wished to fly back. Wang all went, but eventually refrained. As a member of the Nangong family, at the juncture of the family crisis, no one is qualified and willful, let alone make unnecessary sacrifices. Nangong Qin and Nangong Mu Cong Wang sent Nangongheng to Nanjiang in order to preserve the bloodlines of Nangong''s family. Nangong Xin and Fu Yunyan must protect Nangongheng and also reserve a strength for Nangong''s family to seek afterwards. At that time, for Nangong Xin, he was suffering very much. He often couldn''t sleep at night. Of course, these Fu Yunyan were all in his eyes. Until later, Nangong Xin learned that the fraud case was over, and Nangong Qin cleared his grievances. He finally couldn''t help but rushed back to Wang Du alone, leaving Fu Yunyan and Nangong Heng to stay in Luoyue City temporarily. Looking at Fu Yunyan''s slightly entangled eyebrows, Nangong Yue gave her a soothing smile and comforted: "Sister-in-law, don''t worry too much. The king''s situation has been decided. Uncle Zhaoxue, the family is also safe, brother this time It will be fine to go back." Fu Yunyan also understands this truth in her heart, but Wang Du is too far away. She is alone thousands of miles away, and she always has to worry about some variables. "Ayue, what you said is." She smiled relaxedly, then laughed at herself, "Fortunately, you are back, I am thinking about things all by myself, and some people are worried." She sticks her tongue out, and the playful look looks like it was when she was not married. The atmosphere in the room became lighter. After Fu Yanyan smiled, he suddenly thought of something and changed his mouth: "No, it''s not''you'' returned, it''s''you'' returned." She looked at it eagerly. Nangong Yue''s flat abdomen made her small face stained with Feixia. Nangong Yue did not pick up Fu Yunyan''s words, picked up the tea cup on the side, and concealed her shame. Fu Yunyan didn''t care, and said to himself: "Hey, it seems that I have to work hard." Both the thrush and the magpie who were on the side twitched, and there was a hunch in my heart that the second uncle was afraid that there would be something amazing. really-- Fu Yunyan said enthusiastically: "Ayue, as I said in my letter last time, if you have a son and I have a daughter, the two of you will marry each other. This may not allow A Yi to hear... Nangong Yue''s mouth froze, but said helplessly: "What if I have a daughter?" Fu Yunyan waved indiscreetly and said, "Then I will try to have a son. The female junior holds the BRICS, and I don''t believe I can''t have a son in three years!" The room was quiet for a while, and the thrush and the magpie almost had some "sympathy" in the Nangong Xin of the king capital... While talking, a maid came and said, Xiao Yi was back. So, Nangong Yue asked people to call Nangong Heng back from the next room and let Xiao Yi see him. Nangong Heng bowed down to Xiao Yi as expected: "Have seen Uncle Three..." Before his words fell, he was hugged vigorously by a pair of powerful arms, and the ending sound changed into a whisper, but he was taught to understand etiquette from an early age. It is brilliant. "Book of Rites" said that a gentleman embraces his grandson instead of his son. Since Nangong Heng remembered, his father Nangong Sheng had never hugged him like this. Since he learned to walk, his mother rarely allowed his mother to walk with him. For him, this was the first time he was held by an adult man. In his arms, his vision suddenly became wider. The corner of his mouth slightly raised, looking at the strange uncle in front of him curiously. "Brother Heng, you have grown taller." Xiao Yi said with a smile. It''s been only two years, and this little doll that hasn''t reached his knees has grown a lot. Will he grow so tall when he is more than three years old? "Thank you Uncle Three." Nangong Heng thanked him seriously, causing Xiao Yi to laugh. Xiao Yi bounced gently on Nangongheng''s forehead and said, "You grew up by yourself, thank me for what?" After all, Nangong Heng was only three years old and was at a loss for a while. Nangong Yue reluctantly helped the little nephew and deliberately said: "Ai, let go of Henggeer, you scared him." Xiao Yi shrugged and thought: How can a boy be so frightened. But still obediently put down Nangongheng, it seemed that he saw Fu Yunyan aside and smiled and said: "Liu Niang, Wangdu''s side, I sent someone to watch it, A Xin will be safe and secure. You and Heng My brother and I have fun with Ayue in southern Xinjiang." As Xiao Yi said, he blinked attentively towards Nangong Yue. Fu Yunyan had read the family letter from Wang Du and knew that this fraud case would only be due to Xiao Yi to make the whole family unharmed. Hearing this, he couldn''t help but feel relieved. Nangong Heng looked at Xiao Yi and Fu Yunyan back and forth, not knowing what the adults were talking about, but only vaguely understanding that they were talking about Wang Du and Ershu... Nangong Heng pressed his lips, he hadn''t seen his father and mother for a long time. He lowered his head halfway, hiding the thoughts in his eyes, and wept... ... Speaking of Wangdu, although the fraud case has come to an end, for Nangongfu, this time the waves have not subsided. After Nangong Qin resigned for the third time, the emperor repeatedly tried to retain his helplessness and finally gave his help. The emperor''s decree was personally sent to Nangong Palace by Grandpa Liu, affirming the achievements of Nangong Qin over the years, and rewarding many Liangtian, gold, silver and cloth, and allowing his resignation to return home. This sacred purpose caused a great uproar in Nangong Mansion. Su didn''t realize that Nangong Qin had resigned from the government until now, and he had to leave Wangdu with the whole family, and he almost didn''t faint. She finally waited until the fraud case, and thought that the Nangong family could be more prosperous. Unexpectedly, her son should resign from his hometown at this time! Su''s anger grew more and more. When Grandpa Liu left, he immediately became furious and angered Nangong Qin''s filial piety. In the end, the two grandchildren of Nangong Sheng and Nangong Xin repeatedly persuaded, Su knew that Nangong Xin was still accompanied by the five prince Han Lingfan, and would continue to stay in the capital, and would accompany the five princes to Mount Tai. Sacrifice to heaven, this just calmed down a bit-in Su''s heart, I felt that Nangong Palace was temporarily retreating from the current. After the five princes ascended the throne, the Nangong family could still return to the capital. Finally, the Su family was appeased, and Nangong Mu, Nangong Xin, and Nangong Sheng went to his study with Nangong Qin. The four pillars of the Nangong family are all tired, and the four of them sit speechless for a long time. Xu Yu, Nangong Qin only said: "A Xin, this time you go down to Mount Taishan to worship the heavens with the five princes, but you need to be careful." He rubbed his eyebrows as if pressing a mountain on his body. Ten days later, Han Lingfan, the fifth prince, would go to Taishan to worship the heaven on behalf of the emperor. Since ancient times, Taishan sacrifice is a ritual that can only be held by the emperor to worship the gods and gods. The emperor asked the five princes to go on his behalf. Of course, it was through the deep expectation of the five princes. Nangong Qin and Nangong Mu are not optimistic about the future of the five princes. "Uncle, my nephew knows." Nangong Xin responded cautiously, looking at Nangong Qin and Nangong Mu, a feeling of loyalty and resignation, and said, "Uncle, father, brother, when you leave , Im afraid I cant send you anymore." Nangongfu has already decided to leave Wangdu to return to his hometown in September. At that time, Nangongxin was probably still on the way back from his trip to Mount Tai, and it was certainly too late to see his family off. There was a touch of sadness in the study, and there was also a kind of weakness. In the eyes of outsiders, the Nangong family is a century-old family of scholars. Whether in the Chaotang or the Shilin, there is a force that cannot be ignored, but how do you know that the Nangong family is just a flat boat in the stormy seas and storms, seizing the child In the wind and waves, a random wave can completely crush the Nangong family. Nangong Qin Youyou sighed, frowning slightly, and after a while, he asked directly: "A Xin, what do you think of His Royal Highness?" His wise deep eyes immediately looked at Nangong Xin. After Nangong Xin was stunned, he replied in congratulations: "Back to the uncle, my nephew felt that His Royal Highness the five princes were humble, diligent and hard-working, corporal Li Xian, a model of a worthy king..." Nangong Qin raised his hand to mute, and said, "A Xin, I know what you said." As he said, his tone became more cautious, and even the air became dignified."A Xin, you are the companion of His Royal Highness the Five Princes. He has been with him for many years. He gets along with him day and night. There must be some experience that no one else has. There are no outsiders here. Let me talk about your own views." Nangong Xin hesitated for a moment. As a friend, the five princes are impeccable, but as the future emperor, he... Thinking about it, Nangong Xin''s eyes were a little complicated. After a while, he said: "The uncle, the five princes have a gentle nature, which is his greatest advantage..." He swallowed hard, "and vice versa." " Conversely, mild temperament is also the biggest shortcoming of the Five Princes. As a prince, Han Lingfan''s modesty, so that he will not use means to fight for power and profit, for him, fortunately, also lost; lost life. If the world is clear and the courts are stable, after the five princes successfully ascended the throne, they will surely become a king who governs the world by virtue of humanity and obedience to the world. He is praised by the world. However, all this is based on the premise that "the world is clear and the chapel is stable". Once the chaos occurs in the chapel, the gentleman''s gentle means may not deter the chapel. Beside... Nangong Qin naturally understood Nangong Xins unfinished words, sighed in his heart, and said, "It is indeed true." The five princes are modest and generous in temperament, more eminent than today''s emperor, but his gentleness may lead to a situation similar to today''s court. Nangong Qin always thought that it was orthodox to let the five princes succeed, but now, even he feels that it is too difficult for the five princes to succeed. Taishan Jitian can see the emperor''s determination, but the emperor''s determination always overwhelms the courtiers. Nangong Qin sighed for a long time without saying much, but only urged: "A Xin, in the future you will stay alone in the Wangdu, be sure to be cautious and careful... if you have anything, just quietly go to your sister-in-law The elder brother helped the leader." "Yes, uncle." Nangong Xin responded. Nangong Qin and Nangong Mu looked at each other, and then Nangong Mu said: "A Xin, if you find that the situation is impossible, you might as well persuade the five princes to go to southern Xinjiang for medical treatment." Nangong Xin froze for a moment.Uncle means... retreat? Seeing Nangong Qin giving him a slight jaw, Nangong Xin pondered for a moment, and responded again. There was a silence in the study, a dead silence... Digression Second, is there a monthly ticket? 720 Chapter 709: No Child (One More) Not only the Nangong family, but also the other royal residences of the royal capital also privately discussed that the emperor ordered the five princes to take him to Taishan to sacrifice heaven for him, each having their own thoughts. Even though Su Zhijing took all the blame for the fraud case, the king of Shun County lost his holy favor, and was even removed from the errands in the household. It was a heavy loss, and the only thing that thanked Han Lingguan was that The other wings in the hall were not implicated. Of course, he was not willing to eat this stuffy loss, so this period of time can be described as turbulent. Gong Ling Wang, Han Lingfu, was impeached by Yu Shi again and again, and all kinds of filthy things were pulled out by piles. He was so embarrassed that he could only barely see the move. The situation of Dayu Chaotang became more and more chaotic. At this time, there was another drought in the south. In the early dynasty, in order to send someone to fight for the disaster and fought hard, the Pingyang Hou was finally chosen. The emperor just wanted to retreat. An official came out to ask for help, and clang said forcefully : "The emperor, the minister asked the three-legged horse Kui Lang to go to southern Xinjiang." This sentence was so shocked that Chao Chao was silent and shocked. At Jin Luan Hall, many officials stared at the official with a "you are crazy" look. Even the emperor looked at him with surprise and said, "Why did Huo Aiqing say this?" Of course, Master Huo had already had a mind in his mind, and said without hesitation: "Emperor, King Shizi of Zhennan led a hundred thousand soldiers to the city of Ruijiang in the city of Baiyue, and it will be possible to break through the city of Ruijiang in a few days." After a moment, he said meaningfully, "Emperor, Baiyue must not be without a day!" Hearing the words, the hundred officials calmed down again, and all tasted something. Yeah, Baiyue is a thousand miles away. When King Shizi of Zhennan wins the capital of Baiyue and wipes out the puppet Wang Yudang, Baiyue is Xiao Yi''s bag. By that time, Xiao Yi may have enough time to support himself and bury his power in Baiyue. Even if Kui Lang is allowed to go back in the future, it may be difficult to shake Xiao Yi''s position in Baiyue. The King''s Mansion in Zhennan, which is in the palm of South Xinjiang, has embarrassed the emperor. If Bai Yue is added... If the emperor was thoughtful, after a long time, he gave a sentence "to discuss later." Lord Huo was not impatient either, and he promised him a compliment. The early dynasty of this day ended in a strange silence. Han Lingfu now has no serious errands. He returned to the palace directly afterwards, but before he had a sip of tea, he ushered in an uninvited guest. Han Lingfu looked at and made an excuse to come to Kui Lang in his house, and there was a trace of impatience in his eyes, saying: "Sister-in-law, what can be done, the king has ordered people to do it. As long as the father and emperor do not agree, then it is not the king. I can control it." Kui Lang, who was sitting by the window, narrowed his eyes and said, "Brother Sanhuang, don''t you want to deceive me. This is just a little thing, whether it can only be because you really help me." Han Lingfu frowned anxiously and rubbed his temples. These days, he can be described as having trouble with everything. Not only was he forced by the Second Emperor, but he was reprimanded by his father for a few meals. Who is it for?! Unless Kui Lang forced himself that day, he could slowly cut off the power of the Second Emperor Brother and wait for the Five Emperor Brothers to be completely defeated. He had to waste manpower for Kui Lang''s affairs, but he also had to accept the unnecessary questioning of the other party. If it had been before, Han Lingfu had already turned his face, but unfortunately, it is different now. He took a deep breath, tried to calm down his mind, and said to himself: The matter that Kui Lang asked for was not good for him.When Kui Lang left, no one would point fingers at him. Thinking, Han Lingfu''s mood was better, the corner of his mouth slightly curved. Han Lingfu didn''t take Bai Muxiao and the clothes into consideration, and these two women were nothing more than fools. When Kui Lang left Wangdu, he immediately sent them on the road! At that time, Kui Lang was far away from Baiyue, and Chaotang still needed to help him check and balance the plan. Could Kui Lang still turn his face for the two sluts?! Han Lingfu bit the back molar, and a bit of cruelty flashed in his dark eyes. He patiently said to Kui Lang: "The king never bluntly, his sister-in-law waits a few more days, knowing the sincerity of the king." Kui Lang responded with a smile, and trusted Han Lingfu for the time being. He can''t wait to get back to Baiyue. He left Baiyue too long, the longer the time, the greater the variables.He just wants to regain his throne now...When he stabilizes Baiyue, he should start to pack up Xiao Yi! Kui Lang took the wine glass beside him and drank it boldly. If you want to clean up Xiao Yi, you can''t directly confront it, just ask Han Lingfu to operate in the middle of the DPRK, and find ways to make the emperor fear the town of Nanwang, or even take back their military power. At that time, the case of the official Ruyan will be repeated! The humiliation Xiao Yi brought to him, he will definitely get back bit by bit! Kui Lang became more proud of herself, and felt that it was a good move for Han Lingfu to hold the clothes for herself. This woman was also of some use. When thinking of dressing, Kui Lang thought of something and urged again: "Brother Sanhuang, for your friendship, you and you should have a child too!" A child with the blood of Baiyue and Dayu! When the child ascends to the throne, Dayu is in his pocket! When it comes to children, Han Lingfu was slowed down and distracted. He wants a child more than anyone, but not with the dress, but with the Princess Chen. Since he and Bai Muxiao turned their heads, although he often went to Bai Muxiao''s yard to "sit down" and adored her on the surface, in fact, he had been resting with the Chen family these days. However, Chen''s stomach is not content, and he can''t get pregnant. Not only that, he even spoiled some of the servants in the Chen''s yard, but they had no good news. Han Lingfu was in a hurry, and once wondered whether it was because of the Wuhe cream that Chen''s women could not get pregnant, but now that Kui Lang said this, it seems not... The child''s identity is lower. Should I have another side concubine?! Han Lingfu thought of it here, half-eyed. When Cui Yanyan was "killed", he had promised the Cui family that he would accept a girl from the Cui family as a side, so the Cui family would be calm and peaceful. Now, maybe it is time... Han Lingfu is wondering whether he should go to Cui House for a while, but he does not know that Cui Wei''s heart has been touched by a pool of spring water... At this moment, Cui Wei is also meeting guests in his study. "Master Cui," a middle-aged man wearing Taishi Qingjin robe and Cui Wei sat across the case, and persuaded him, "This officer has been in good luck with Master Cui for many years. Master Cui may want Think about it, even if King Gongjun will abide by the promise, and then accept a girl from the Cui family as the side concubine, but at the beginning, he can even give up the concubine at will. Isnt it ready to be killed?! If Cui Wei moved, she didn''t speak. The middle-aged man had been observing every change in Cui Wei''s expression, and was not worried. He continued: "Master Cui is the father-in-law of Prince Gong, what do you think of Prince Gong?" Suddenly, Cui Wei felt that his heart was being held down by something, and he was heavy. Han Lingfu''s appearance is gentle and gentle, like a modest gentleman, but he has deep ambitions and can do whatever he wants to achieve his purpose.It is precisely because of this that Cui Wei felt that Han Lingfu had the courage to do great things and had the appearance of an emperor. In comparison, the five princes are so indecisive and difficult to act as a leader! But after the death of his daughter, he realized that Han Lingfu''s cruelty was a double-edged sword. He was not only cruel to the enemy, but also to other people. When he did not use the value, he also abandoned it! Although the Cui family had already boarded the ship of King Gongjun, how easy was it to get off?! Cui Wei''s heart sank slowly. The middle-aged man sighed: "If the King Gongjun is a man, even if she really accepts the Cui clan as a side concubine, she may think that the Cui family is taking advantage of the coercion, not willing to be willing, and even resentful. ...Once the Prince Gong is in power in the future, with his heart, Master Cui, do you think he will let you go?" Dont say anything else, Cui Yanyan who died unclearly is not Cui Weis lesson?! Cui Wei jumped. These days, he does have such worries, but he has been restrained and does not think about it. But now the words and sentences in his ears kept coming in, but he seemed to open his heart openly, and he had to face it. Yes, based on his understanding of Han Lingfu, under his gentle appearance, he did act somewhat like "the prosperity of the people, and the perverseness of the people". If in the future, Cui House could help him. otherwise He didn''t want to be timid in front of outsiders, and said daringly, "Even if the little girl died, everyone knows that I am the father-in-law of King Gongjun. Is it possible that at this time, can I choose another way?" The problem is, even if he is willing to vote for other princes, the other princes will probably not regard him as confidant... "Master Cui, there are many ways to make things happen in this world..." The middle-aged man said meaningfully. Cui Wei raised his eyebrows slightly to show doubt. The middle-aged man smiled with pride in his heart and pointed out: "Master Cui, the Princess of Xianxian County died so unjustly. It must have been peaceful under the Nine Springs. Master Cui can only let the world know that the death of Ling Ai has other things...So, Gong The king of the county will be afraid of acting in the future." Cui Wei looked down and thought for a long time. If he were to be the first to accuse King Gongjun of killing his wife, he would never do it, because in this way, Cui and King Gong would never have room to maneuver.If King Gongjun comes to Japan in the coming day, the Cui family will be over.But if only the outside world can reveal the cause of death of some daughters, for King Gongjun, I am afraid that he will not want to bear the notoriety of killing his wife, so that he will be kind to his "former Yue family" and avoid being discussed by the outside world. In this way, regardless of whether he can ascend to that supreme position in the future, the Cui family can also save the wealth... It took a while before he looked up at the middle-aged man and resolutely said, "What should I do?" It is said that the middle-aged man no longer smiled impatiently. "Don''t bet..." A summer breeze blew through the window, hiding the soft words in the house from the cicadas and the swaying leaves... In mid-August, the noonday sun was burning, and the earth was roasting, and the air was as hot as it was going to burn. This is true of Wang, as is Southern Xinjiang. The gravel-paved road shone brightly in the hot sun, and a simple awning carriage slowly came towards a temple at the foot of a mountain. Far away, it attracted the attention of two little nuns who were sweeping the floor. The Ming and Qing monastery is remote, surrounded by wild mountains and wilderness. On weekdays, it is rarely visited, and there are even few pilgrims who come to incense. Basically, the women who come here are "sent" to repair, or they are visitors. After a while, the gates of the Ming and Qing monasteries opened wide, and the young nuns from the top of the monastery down to the sweeping all knew that the imperial concubine of the King of Zhennan was here. The young nuns were still young and undecided, and looked curiously at a courtyard in the temple.It is said that the eldest girl in the palace of Zhennan lived in this courtyard, and nominally came to pray for his mother. "Sister-in-law!" Xiao Fei looked at Nangong Yue who came from outside and blurted out in surprise, almost doubting that he was dreaming. Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Fei with a smile, and saw that she was wearing a white jacket skirt, and the black silk was turned into a loose compilation, and only a white velvet flower was worn on her head. There is no color. Xiao Fei''s original temperament was cold, but at this time, it seemed to reveal a pitiful and fragile. Sister Fei is thin again!Nangong Yue was so distressed that she could not bear to say anything, and shouted with a smile: "Sister Fei!" She warmly took Xiao Fei''s arm as before. Nangong Yue dragged Xiao Fei to the window and sat down. In August, cicadas kept going. In the past, Xiao Fei felt that cicadas were disturbing and clean, but now it is still safe. Tao Yao hurriedly served tea to the two masters. Nangong Yue held the tea cup and looked at the house without any traces. I saw that there were still a few newly copied scriptures on the book case, and the undried ink on the inkstand. The wolf resting on the pen shelf...all showed that Xiao Fei was just copying the scriptures. Nangong Yue held the tea cup''s fingertips with a little force, and her eyes flashed before the words were spoken, so Xiao Fei couldn''t help but say with expectation: "Sister-in-law, do I really want to be an aunt?" Xiao Fei couldn''t help looking up and down at Nangong Yue several times, and lingered in her abdomen, her dark pupil burst into a bright look, and she saw that Tao Yao and Bai Zhou, who were serving aside, were all happy in their hearts: After coming to the Ming and Qing monasteries, I have never seen the eldest girl cherish her thoughts. She is still a princess of the world... Since discovering that she is pregnant, Nangong Yue''s lower abdomen has always been the focus of everyone''s attention. She was a little uncomfortable from the beginning, and now she is almost at ease. Just like Xiao Yi said, his own servant is to be liked, and that is impossible! Nangong Yue''s heart moved, she was still worried about Xiao Fei''s temperament, to persuade her to go back home, afraid that it would not be easy... Now think about it, this matter is actually simple, but the "face" of the emperor is so big, there is nothing that can''t be done. It! Nangong Yue gently stroked her abdomen and said: "Sister Fei, you can be an aunt next spring." After a pause, she said, "When the naughty boy is born, Sister Fei, you can teach her how to play chess and calligraphy. it is good?" "That''s natural." Xiao Fei was not complacent, and he said, "I have to make a few small clothes for the boy..." At this time, Xiao Fei was really fortunate that he had learned a little needlework with his sister-in-law, otherwise she could not give Her little niece has made clothes. However, her needlework is still too rough, so you must hurry and practice!Xiao Fei once again had new goals outside the piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Upon seeing this, Nangong Yue deliberately followed her words and said, "Sister Fei, you can trust your aunt in that girl''s spring outfit." "Sister-in-law, you can rest assured." Xiao Fei answered with a straight face, "I will find a grandma to ask for advice, and will not wrong us..." As she said, she was thinking about her warehouse There is also a green cicada wing, just used to make clothes for the ! The aunt-in-law talked speculatively, but the thrush on the side was a little speechless. She looked at Bai Hui and said with her eyes, how could this big girl have a virtue with the grandfather, and the child has not yet been born, how can it not be a young grandson?! Besides, although the father died in the mother, the eldest girl needs to keep filial piety for the mother for a year, and temporarily can''t discuss the marriage, but one year later, the eldest girl always wants to marry, how can she stay in the royal palace... Tao Yao and Bai Zhou also thought of going together, secretly exchanged a look, and thought: As long as the elder girl is happy. Digression There are two more. Well, a girl said that I only add changes when I ask for a ticket. In fact, I misunderstood. I never add changes when I ask for a ticket... Adding changes without quality is meaningless. At the beginning of the month, I promised to add more. Recently, I finally filled up the manuscript, so I added it. For a year and a half in a row, I never took a day off. Before July, it was 7,800 words a day, and after July, it was 6,000 words a day.On quality and stability, I will not lose to anyone in Xiaoxiang.As a part-time writer, I have tried my best.Please be considerate to each other.Thank you. 721 Chapter 710 Xiao Fei thought about what happened after the birth of her little niece. The whole person seemed to be radiant at once, but as she said, she thought of another thing and said, "Sister-in-law, you are here in Ming and Qing Temple, didnt you get up early today?" The Ming and Qing Dynasties were three hours away from Luoyue City. It was just noon, and it was said that the sister-in-law should leave before dawn. Nangong Yue didn''t laugh. Xiao Fei frowned slightly and said, "Sister-in-law, you are pregnant, but you should pay attention to rest, don''t get tired. Simply stay here for one night, and go again tomorrow... No, this Mingqing Temple is too simple. ." She said to herself, she was entangled with herself for a while. Nangong Yue was both touched and amused, deliberately yawned, and said lazily: "Speaking of this, after I got pregnant with my baby, I was really sleepy a lot more than before, and I was sometimes mentally uncomfortable..." Thrush is always clever, seeing the appearance of Princess Shizi, and immediately guessing what trick Princess Shizi wants to play, she said: "Madam, you also help slave-servant to persuade Princess Princess, there are so many trivia things in the palace, where is this done, Princess Princess Shi Now he is heavy, and nothing can be more important than the concubine and young master." Nangong Yue gave Thrush a grotesque look on her surface, but she felt that the girl had done a good job in her heart. When she went back, she must be rewarded. Xiao Fei nodded his head straight and said: "Sister-in-law, the thrush said yes." Then, she angered Xiao Yi again in her heart, and said: The eldest brother is also true, the sister-in-law is pregnant, he doesn''t know how much to take care of... Hey, a rude person like the elder brother, how can he be as attentive as his daughter''s family! Nangong Yue sighed and said: "The father is about to continue the string, there are many affairs in Fuchu, and there is no helper beside me, and I can only do it myself..." She looked at Xiao Fei hesitantly, seeming to stop talking. Xiao Fei''s eyebrows locked tighter, and after a moment of pondering, he said: "Sister-in-law, you still have to worry about raising the baby. As for the trivial matters in the house, leave it to me." She must make her little niece safe and healthy. Born healthy and healthy! Thinking of having a little niece like a sister-in-law, Xiao Fei''s eyes sparkled. When Tao Yao and Bai Zhou heard the words, they were both ecstatic, barely suppressing their ecstasy. After the wife passed away, the eldest girl took care of her mother''s sins and avoided the remote Ming and Qing monasteries. She was a Buddhist priest. She copied the scriptures to atone for his wife every day. The self-denial made them feel distressed. Fortunately, the imperial concubine came, and the eldest girl who couldn''t listen to persuasion in three words offered to return home, which really admired them. The corner of Nangong''s mouth is raised high, and Xiao Fei''s hand is drawn: "Sister Fei, then you can work hard for you." Although the matter of going back to the government was finalized, the two did not rush to leave.Xiao Fei and Nangong Yue first used some vegetarian meals in the house, and then persuaded Nang Gongyue to take a nap in her bedroom for more than half an hour, and then slowly set foot on the return journey. After the awning carriage came out of the Ming and Qing monasteries, it drove all the way... Xiao Fei, who was sitting in the carriage, immediately felt the subtle difference and praised: "This carriage is good, much smoother than the average carriage." Dasao''s delicate body is just right! "The master of the horse-drawn carriage improved the wheels, and added a shock-absorbing gadget, so that the horse-drawn carriage only stabilized a lot." Nangong Yue said with a smile, thinking that he would wait for Luo Yuecheng to return, and order someone to customize it to Xiao Fei. A carriage like this, using the best wood, can still do the marriage for Xiao Fei in the future. Thinking, the smile of Nangong Yue''s mouth was deeper. Thrush smiled and said, "Madonna, this is a carriage specially made by Nan Shiliang in Nanliang. Nanliang is naturally not as good as Dayu, but the master of the carriage is very good." "Also. The ruler is shorter, the inch is longer." Xiao Fei said thoughtfully, thinking that Big Brother finally did something decent. Seeing Xiao Fei seemed interested, Nangong Yue said again: "The drawing of the carriage is right there with me. Sister Fei, wait for him to return to the palace. May I show it to you?" Xiao Fei''s eyes lighted up and he responded immediately. So, Nangong Yue simply continued to surround the topic of Nanliang: "Sister Fei, we will have a chance in the future. We will go to Nanliang together. The scenery there is good, and there are many jade and fruit. Right, there is The violin is also different from our Dayu. It is six strings and has a unique shape. I brought a few of them back this time and brought a few girls who understand the piano." Later, whether they want to listen or learn, It''s very convenient. Xiao Fei heard with great interest, and said, "Sister-in-law, what do you feel if this Nanliang piano and my Dayu piano ensemble?" "Don''t we know if we go back and try?" Nangong Yue laughed. The two of you have spoken my words, and made this long return trip less boring. The carriage drove all the way, and the carriage was full of laughter and laughter. Time passed quickly. It seemed that the sky had turned yellow in the blink of an eye. The gate of Luoyue City appeared in front of him. Thrush opened the curtain and glanced out, saying excitedly: " Luo Yuecheng is here." It was heard that the two girls who had been in the carriage for more than two hours were all shocked, and it was finally coming to the palace. After the carriage entered the city, it went straight to the direction of Wangfu. Everyone was very familiar with the next road. After driving straight down the street, first turn right, then to the next intersection, and then... Before the carriage could turn again, I heard a nervous exclaim from outside the carriage: "There is a shocking horse!" Followed by one after another shouting: "Frightened horse!" "Be careful, avoid it!" Startled horse?!Several people in the car were shocked. Bai Hui hurriedly took the curtain to look out. The streets outside had become a pot of porridge. The men, women and children on the street were scared like birds and beasts, their faces were panicked, and their mouths were yelling Startled Ma Yunyun. Right in front of the street, a pair of brown, black and two tall-headed horses are madly coming towards this side. The horses are congested, and the long horses emit hissing noises, although they are still more than ten feet away from the noise The crowd, Bai Hui can almost hear the two horses breathing heavily... The driver hurriedly tightened the horse rope, trying to make the carriage stop to avoid, Bai Hui was frowning, this road was too narrow, the gap beside the carriage was just enough for another carriage to run in parallel, this crazy horse came , I am afraid that there will inevitably be friction... Two ghostly black shadows flashed in the corners of her eyes. One was parked next to the carriage. It was Xiao An; the other jumped on the brown mad horse. Xiao Ying slammed the horse rope with his left hand, and the brown horse suddenly slowed down. Down the speed, at the same time, the dark horse passed beside him, his right hand flicked up, grabbed the black horse''s horse rope again, and yanked it sharply, strangling the black horse''s neck. Bai Hui breathed a sigh of relief. The next moment, he saw that the dark horse let out a hysterical hiss, two front hoofs turned up high, and then shook his head violently, rushing forward frantically... With a cry, the black horse''s horse rope broke in the air, and the black horse screamed and ran away, Xiao Xiao was suddenly thrown away, and continued to move forward, just like a cheetah aiming at the prey, ramming in the direction of the carriage come bad! Baihui''s secret path is not good, he jumped down and wanted to block in front of the carriage, but it was too late... "boom!" The dark horse galloped by the carriage, and the heavy horse hit the carriage heavily. "Sister-in-law!" In the carriage came Xiao Fei''s nervous shouts and the screams of several young ladies, and along with the restless hissing of the two red horses pulling the carriage, the whole carriage fell towards the side of the road, crumbling. The people who evaded on the roadside took a breath of air when they saw it, and several people exclaimed: "Roll over! Roll over!" "Brother Li, we hold the horse!" Bai Hui shouted the driver''s name loudly, and at the same time quickly exchanged a glance with Xiao An. Bai Hui and the driver pulled two red horses, and Xiao An tried to support Lived in the heavy car, at this time, the car has been tilted to the right by more than half, and the time is almost stopped at this moment... Xiao Ying quickly joined them, and the carriage was brought to you by the joint efforts of several people. Everyone squeezed cold sweat, but could not rest their minds.Bai Hui entered the car at the fastest speed, and it was already in a mess. The thrush, Tao Yao and Bai Zhou fell across the corner of the car, Bai Hui swept half a circle, his eyes fixed on a figure of a lotus . Nangong Yue was lying prone on the carriage, holding her head in one hand, and seemed a little confused. "Shi Zifei!" Bai Hui called anxiously. "I''m okay." Nangong Yue shook her head. "Sister Fei... just now, Fei Fei guarded me, Bai Hui, and go and help Fei Fei." Without Baihuis shot, Tao Yao and Bai Zhou, who had recovered from the impact just now, had gone to help Xiao Fei, who fell on the side. The people were still in shock, but they heard a sharp cry from Bai Zhou: "Ah -" Tao Yao was also frightened, pointing at Xiao Fei''s face with disappointment, "Aunt... Girl, your face!" Xiao Fei had been lifted up and sat up, covering his chin with one hand, and there was blood red between the fingers, and the red dazzling blood flowed down the fingers, and finally fell on the floor of the car. The sound was very slight, but at this moment, it seemed to be amplified more than ten times in the ears of everyone, echoing repeatedly. At this time, Xiao Fei was surprisingly calm and said lightly: "I''m fine, sister-in-law, let''s go back to the palace first." Bai Hui barely calmed down and asked Nangong Yue: "Concubine Shige, are you okay?" "I do not" Nangong Yue was about to say that she was okay. He heard a noisy voice from outside, followed by a familiar voice from Queer: "Baihui, thrush, are you all right? Shi...what is your wife?" Queer they ran with a few maidservants and escorts. The next step was a jump of chickens and dogs. Queer ordered the maid to ask Mrs. Lin, and at the same time he ordered people to lift the sedan... After a cup of tea, everyone finally came a little bit from that shock, Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei were both helped to the Bixiao Hall, especially the Nangong Yue with his body was sent directly to the bed and lay down. Lin Jingchen happened to be playing chess in Grand Palace and Grandpa Fang today. After receiving the news, he and Grandpa Fang came over under the guidance of a little maid. Both the faces of the elders could not hide their worries. "Yueer..." Lin Jingchen frowned at Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue looked at Lin Jingchen and Mrs. Fang in a wheelchair with awe, saying, "The two grandfathers, I''m fine, just a little frightened." Lin Jingchen stretched out his right hand, and Nangong Yue immediately obediently stretched out his right wrist too. The clever look made a few magpies sigh: In addition to Shizi, probably only Mrs. Lin can make Princess Shizi so obedient. , Even the second master and second wife far away in Wangdu. Xiao Fei, Grandpa Fang and several maidservants all held their breaths, afraid to disturb Lin Jingchen, and stared at him tightly, hoping to see from his complexion whether they were happy or worried. Soon, Lin Jingchen withdrew his hand and said, "Yue''er, you are fine, but you have some fetal gas. I will prescribe a medicine for you and stay in bed for three days. After three days, I will show you again. ." It is said that the hearts of the people hanging in the air finally fell to the ground, and they all breathed a sigh of relief. "Maternal grandfather, I will obey," Nangong Yue hurriedly urged, "Come and see Sister Fei''s injury..." She knew that today would be fine, Xiao Fei protected herself when she overturned, otherwise no matter where it hit, I am afraid... Thinking of this, she was a little bit afraid, and even more distressed to Xiao Fei. Lin Jingchen had roughly heard of some things on the way, and gave Nangong Yue a soothing look, and then walked to Xiao Fei, who was sitting on the beauty''s couch at the moment. Her right hand was still covering her chin, pointing The blood stains between them have dried up. Looking at Xiao Fei''s appearance, Mrs. Fang''s eyebrows were clenched, and there was a hint of distress in his cloudy eyes. Under Lin Jingchen''s indication, Xiao Fei finally lowered his hand, only to see a scar on the edge of her left chin with a little finger, bloody, looking at some languins. Bai Zhou took a deep breath, and his face was paler. With such a long wound, shouldn''t the big girl''s face be scarred? Bai Hui opened the medicine chest and skillfully started Lin Jingchen. Remove the wood thorns from the wound, clean the wound, then apply the medicine, then bandage... It is just a short tea kung fu. After that, Lin Jingchen once again motioned her to extend her right wrist, Xiao Fei also dared not have any objections, but that look seemed to be saying, I also suffered a trauma, where do I need to take a pulse. But even his sister-in-law was so obedient to her grandfather outside the Lin family. Xiao Fei dared to question where she behaved like a sheep. Lin Jingchen quickly closed his hand and said, "It''s okay, but a little frightened. In addition to the externally applied medicine, I will prescribe a calming prescription and take it for three days." After a pause, He added another sentence, "The wound is not deep, apply the medicine well, recuperate, there will be no scars." Xiao Fei also responded obediently, and the clouds were light and breezy, but Nangong Yue, Grandpa Fang, and a few maids were relieved. After Lin Jingchen wrote Fang Zi, Xiao Fei, at the urging of Mrs. Fang, took Tao Yao and Bai Zhou back to Yuebiju first. Xiao Fei had just left his forefoot, and Xiao Yi came in a hurry. He glanced at Xiao Ying and Xiao Yin kneeling outside the courtyard door. His eyes were like swords, and there was no feeling of coldness. Both Xiao Ying and Xiao Yin were in their hearts. A sinking, in unison: "Subordinate convicts." Xiao Yi didn''t say anything, and strode directly into the room. The two dark guards looked at the back of Shi Ziye and glanced at each other. Even Xiao Xiao''s eyes, which had no expression on his face, showed heavy and Ashamed. The black-faced Xiao Yijian walked across the threshold in an enclave, and picked up the curtain himself into the inner room, ignoring the concubines who asked him to be safe. "Ayue." At the moment of seeing Nangongyue on the couch, his face was a little slow, and he was afraid to scare his Ayue. He hadn''t seen anyone else in his eyes for a long time. Nangong Yue''s pale face. Nangong Yue was sitting on the bed with a big welcoming pillow, and her face could not help radiating a bright smile, "Ai!" Facing the peachy eyes that he couldn''t hide his worries, she hurriedly added another sentence: "I''m fine." Then, she gave Lin Jingchen a deliberate glance and said, "Can my grandfather be here?" Xiao Yi was stunned and looked in the sight of Nangong Yue, only to see Lin Jingchen and Grandpa Fang sitting on the side, hurriedly saluted, and then thanked Lin Jingchen specially: "Thank you grandfather." Lin Jingchen slapped his beard with a smile, and said, "Ai doesn''t have to be more polite." Xiao Yi sat down on the couch and did not care that Lin Jingchen and Grandpa Fang were on the side. His eyes were staring at Nangong Yue, his heart was still panicking.As soon as I think of the possibility that Ah Yue and Jiu might have just happened, he... 722 Chapter 711: Copying the house (two more in one) A thick haze appeared in Xiao Yi''s eyes, even if he tried to suppress and cover up, but he could not conceal Lin Jingchen on the side, let alone Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue suppressed the shame at the bottom of her heart, and instead held Xiao Yi''s hand, trying to tell him with the temperature of his palm that he was fine and that he was beside him. Looking at the children of this pair of golden virgins, Lin Jingchen was quite a bit sighed. Of course, he knew Xiao Yis style of acting outside. Without the domineering means, Xiao Yi, the king of the south of the town, could not have won a straight battle. It is impossible to withstand the tiger and wolf division like the Southern Xinjiang Army.But in front of his granddaughter, Nangong Yue, he was quite different. Lin Jingchen couldn''t help feeling this. This is probably fate. If he didn''t meet Yue''er, what would he do like Ayi?! Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yue deeply for a while. Gradually, his eyes finally began to settle down, and became Xiao Yi in ordinary days again. Xiao Yi looked at Lin Jingchen again and asked seriously: "Maternal grandfather, how should I take care of Ayue?" Nangong Yue''s eyes twitched, and there was an ominous hunch: Ayi, he wouldn''t wait for her for three days? Lin Jingchen looked at her granddaughter desperately trying to wink at herself, still telling the situation of Nangongyue faithfully, and also talked about the precautions of the baby. Xiao Yi listened carefully and nodded from time to time to see how serious he was. I really wished to take a pen to write it down, and the eyes of the two elderly people were full of smiles. Nangong Yue had no choice but to think about waiting for the two grandfathers to go, and then to talk to Xiao Yisa...cough, "reasoning reason".If Xiao Yi made the effort of urgently staring at her, she would be fine. After Lin Jingchen finished speaking, Xiao Yi stood up and said, "Two grandfathers, I still have something to deal with..." After he finished speaking, he saw Grandpa Fang waved his hand and said, "Ai, you go. We have these two old bones to help you look at A Yue." "Ayue, I''ll be back as soon as I go." Xiao Yi smiled at Nangong Yue slightly. Nangong Yue realized what was happening in a flash, and her heart jumped and quickly stopped Xiao Yi. "Ai, Xiao Ying and Xiao An have been with me for several years, and I am used to them following..." The implication is that they naturally do not want to change the Dark Guard. With regard to this trivial matter, Xiao Yi naturally does not go against Nangong Yue''s meaning. He smiled and said: "The two Dark Guards are not enough, so we will add more staff."Moreover, Ayue knows a little bit about the flowers here, but now it seems that it is still not enough...I should prepare myself earlier.And their naughty... Xiao Yi went out quietly, and Xiao Ying and Xiao Yin naturally knelt down at the same place, watching Xiao Yi approaching them step by step... "Tell me about what happened just now," Xiao Yi said coldly. Xiao Ying clenched his fists, and then told the story of the two horses on the street suddenly running in shock from start to finish, which naturally included his failure to let the black horse escape... There was a cold flash in Xiao Yi''s eyes, saying: "You go down and receive the penalty." Wen Yan, Xiao Ying and Xiao An were relieved, this is already the lightest penalty.The two hurriedly clenched their fists and responded, knowing that it was the princess of the world who said something to them, otherwise... Xiao Ying and Xiao Xiao retired, and Xiao Yi ordered Bamboo, and then went to the outer courtyard study room. After a while, the bamboo came with Zhu Xing. "Shiziye," Zhu Xing said with a respectful clenched fist. "The subordinate just checked it, and both horses'' hips were injured, it was a knife wound..." The two horses were controlled as soon as they collided with the carriage and brought them back to Bixiaotang. Since they are injured, it is clear that someone did it on purpose. "Continue to check." Xiao Yi gave only three words. Three words were enough, Zhu Xing responded with a loud voice, and led his life to retreat, with flames burning in a pair of sharp eyes.Who dares to start with the imperial concubine and future grandchildren, is to live with the entire Bixiaotang! After dealing with these trivial matters, Xiao Yi went back to his and Nangong Yue''s yard. When the two elderly people saw him come back, they both said goodbye, saying that they would come to visit tomorrow.Bai Hui and Queer hurried to each other. Nangong Yue in the inner room happened to be drinking Yinger''s boiled soup. Seeing Xiao Yi''s return, she could not wait to finish the last two soups. She was afraid that Xiao Yi would come to serve herself unexpectedly. Ying''er took away the empty bowl, and Nangong Yue greeted Xiao Yi''s non-smiling eyes, trying to hide that guilty conscience. Fortunately, at this time, the thrush brought hot food again, fillet porridge and several steamed dumplings, the enticing aroma filled the air. Nangong Yue secretly breathed a sigh of relief and greeted Xiao Yi: "Ai, you haven''t used dinner yet. Come and eat with me." The thrush immediately retired in an interesting way. If there is a prince in the world, it is natural for them to miss their turn. Xiao Yi sat down on the bed and picked up one of the bowls of fish porridge. Then he took a spoon to scoop the porridge to her mouth and looked at her with a smile. The eyes seemed to say, I feed you porridge too the same. Nangong Yue could only open her mouth helplessly, and then her eyes lit up. The delicious porridge was delicious and glutinous in her mouth, without the fishy smell of fish fillets. She was already hungry, and her appetite was better. Then, Xiao Yi scooped another spoonful to eat for himself, and then scooped another spoonful of porridge into Nangong Yue''s mouth. You spoonful, I spoonful... The two quickly divided a bowl of porridge. Although the porridge is delicious, but served by Xiao Yi, Nangong Yue is really uncomfortable, but Xiao Yi apparently did not intend to let her go so easily, and then picked up a steamed dumpling with chopsticks and delivered it to her mouth. Side by side, one by one, if accidentally, Nangong Yue was fed to the full. She wanted to say that she was already full, but Xiao Yi didn''t even listen to it, and another steamed dumpling was brought to her mouth, persuading, "Take another one." He really feeds himself like a pig!Nangong Yue gave him a weak look. how could be?!Xiao Yi blinked her peachy eyes innocently, very innocently, and said quietly with his eyes that he and their little puppets had spirits. He just thought that the puppets must not have been full. Nangong Yue can only surrender every time Xiao Yi''s fallacies are met, and she opens her mouth helplessly again... At this time, a rustling curtain sounded, and the thrush came in with a red lacquered wooden tray, and the tray was filled with steaming tea. It happened to see Shizi feeding steamed dumplings to Shizi... The princess Shizi was a gentle and heavy-hearted person on weekdays, and now her eyes were rounded and fed by the grandfather Shizi.The thrush could not help but startled, followed by a slight bend in the corner of his mouth, his eyes overflowed with a smile. She moved forward quietly, and after serving the hot tea, she retreated casually. The interior was quiet, and only the sound of the door curtain swayed, and a string of crystal beads struck each other... Nangong Yue''s small face was stained with a peach-like blush, and Xiao Yi glanced again, as if to say, blame you! What about being seen?Xiao Yi didn''t take it seriously. He and A Yue wanted to do what they wanted. Why did they want to help the outsiders, but they talked interestingly: "A Yue, you should rest..." Nangong Yue drank soup and ate something just now, and now the effect of the medicine is also up.She yawned lazily and lay down under Xiao Yi''s service, but after a short sleep, she fell asleep. Xiao Yi looked at her sleeping face quietly, without blinking, the time seemed to stagnate at this moment... This night passed quickly. The next day, the sky was barely white, and Xiao Yi had already got up. Instead of going to the martial arts court as usual, he sat in the inner room with Nangong Yue who was still asleep.Suddenly, he raised his eyebrows slightly. At the next moment, he heard a soft and subtle curtain picking sound, and Bai Hui walked lightly, lowering his voice and saying: "Senior prince, there is a result from the steward Zhu..." They knew what was happening in the end. Xiao Yi shook his head slightly and whispered, "You are here to stay." Bai Hui responded with a compliment, Xiao Yi adjusted the whole robe and strode out. The slightly messy black hair was uninhibited. The light of dawn sprinkled Xiao Yi''s body softly, coating him with a faint golden halo. Zhu Xing was waiting for Xiao Yi at the door of the study outside. From afar, he saw Xiao Yi walking towards this side, walking leisurely, but showing firmness. "Shiziye." Zhu Xing respectfully clenched his fists. He is a martial arts man. Although he hasn''t slept all night, he is still energetic and hastily clarified his achievements this night. The only clue in their hands is the horse, so Zhu Xing naturally started with the horse, and soon found out that the two horses were sold early the day before yesterday in a horse market outside the city.As soon as the horse merchant heard that the horse he had sold had a horrendous disaster, he was so scared that he almost didn''t touch it. Naturally, he knew everything, and the answer was unknown.Zhu Xing followed the clues to pull out the horse buyer, and finally found the main messenger. This person is actually-- "Meng Tingjian." Zhu Xing said with his teeth clenched. The name Meng Tingjian is no stranger to Xiao Yi.This person is the eldest son of Meng Yiliang, who once led the rank of a six-ranking battalion in the army.Xiao Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, and the cold cold awn flashed in his eyes, making people look shudder. At this moment, Zhu Xing felt a little "sympathy" in Meng Tingjian.Originally, the prince of the world did not intend to kill the Meng family, but this person had to come to death. Zhu Xing continued to say: "After Meng Yiliang was slashed in Nanliang, Meng Jiaman was evacuated from all military posts. The subordinate guessed that Meng Ting was afraid of being unwilling, but he could not find an opportunity to start with Shizi Ye. Thats why Im looking for the concubine. Meng Tingjian was also careful in doing things, deliberately took a few circles, and sent the people who worked for him out of the city, thinking that he could hide the sky and cross the sea, but it is a pity that the devil is one foot tall and the road is high!Besides, Luo Yuecheng is the site of the prince of the world. If such a vile villain is allowed to pass through, they can also confess their sins. Xiao Yi sneered and ordered: "Immediately take this person for this son, trial!" He had to figure out whether it was Meng Tingjian alone, or collusion with others. The Meng family has a special status in the South Xinjiang Army. Zhu Xing did not dare to act rashly. Now that he has received Xiao Yis order, he hurriedly clenched his fists and responded, "Yes, Shiziye." He was about to step back and listened to the messy footsteps outside the study. Bamboo hurried in with a man with a mustache and a guard. At this time, the sun had risen slowly in the sky to the east, and the sky was completely bright. "Shi Zi Ye!" the little beard guard breathlessly clenched his fists, "Veteran Meng...Meng Tingjian, son of Meng Yiliang, suddenly ran to the gate of the palace, and stopped his horse..." Hearing the words, Zhu Xing was also unable to conceal the shock, Mei Yu was deeply locked, and he said: What trick does Meng Ting want to play?! However, Xiao Yi smiled, but the peach blossom eyes flashed with interest and anticipation. "You go outside to see if something comes in to report." Xiao Yi said lightly, and heard the mustache guard startled. He thought that the grandfather would definitely rush to check the situation outside the house. Hold my breath. Also, this is Shiziye!I haven''t seen any big scenes!The mustache guard looked at Xiao Yi respectfully, immediately clenched his fist to lead his life, and hurried away. At the moment, the main entrance of the palace is really more lively than the vegetable market. A crowd of people passing by and watching the lively crowd gathered. At a glance, the crowd was crowded. In the center of the crowd was a kneeling man in Tsing Yi, who was in his thirties. He saw a shaved face on his Chinese character and a heavy shadow under his eyes, which seemed haggard. The man looked up and looked at the king of Zhennan who was riding on the horse two or three feet away, shouting indignantly: "Your lord, the prince of the world, in order to fight for military power, killed the veteran of the army, my father''s corpse is incomplete. To avenge his father''s grievances, even if he lives alive, he is not as good as a pig!" Zhennan Wang Meiyu locked tightly, his hand pulling the horse rope unconsciously exerted force, and his face was not very good-looking. He felt that his majestic Zhennan Wang had become a drama, letting anyone watch. He cleared his throat and was about to let Meng Tingjian get up and discuss again, but he saw Meng Tingjian walk for a few steps and screamed and said, "Please also ask the Lord to make the decision for my dead father!" Upon seeing this, several royal guards standing beside the King of Zhennan immediately stood in front of the horse, preventing Meng Tingjian from coming closer. At the next moment, Meng Tingjian bowed his head and drew a dagger from his boots. The face of King Zhennan suddenly gloomed, and the guards of the several royal palaces pulled out long swords, intending to put Meng Tingjian on the spot. But no one expected that Meng Tingjian''s dagger was aimed at his own neck, and he screamed: "Father, the children are quiet, I am afraid they can''t avenge you..." The words hadn''t fallen yet, the dagger in his hand had been drawn on his neck, hot blood was sprayed from the wound, splashed on the ground, on the threshold of the palace, on the wall... even on the robe of King Zhennan! At the front entrance of the Wang Mansion, there was a dazzling pool of blood. This scene shocked everyone present. Those people who were whispering and whispering were silent, and there was no sound in the neighborhood, and there was dead silence nearby. Even the moustache guard who spied on the side felt a little shocking, his pupils shrunk. Looking at the corpse that was almost within reach, the king of Zhennan jumped with his green forehead, turned over and dismounted, strode toward the gate of the palace, and at the same time commanded, "I haven''t hurried to call the rebellious son to see this king!" A guard of the royal palace clenched fists in response, and soon the gate of the royal palace was closed, blocking the eyes of a crowd of prying eyes. The mustache escort arrived at Xiao Yi''s outer study a step faster than the people of Zhennan Wang. At the moment, in addition to Xiao Yi and Zhu Xing, there were two more young men in the study, all of whom were tall and standing tall. Under Zhu Xing''s instructions, the moustache guard did not shy away from the two of them. In a few words, he told Meng Ting that he had committed suicide just now. The whole person was still in a state of shock. He carefully observed Xiao Yi''s expression. Who would have thought that Xiao Yi sitting behind the book case was still light and breezy, and even laughed happier than before, as if he had heard a joke. He pondered for a while, and said casually: "Chang Huaixi, Yan Xijun''s orders!" The two young men were all in the corner of their mouths, clasped their fists together, and looked expectant. This time, when Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue left Nanliang, because they were not in the same clothes as when they were there, someone on the road did not disturb Nangong Yue with long eyes. He ordered a thousand guards to accompany him, and today he often cherishes it. Xi and Yan Xijun deliberately returned to Xiao Yi to return to Nanliang. It is said that it was better to have come by chance than early, they had good luck, and they picked up another errand by the way. A flash of light flashed in Chang Huaixi''s eyes, and he said: If Yu Xiufan knew it, he was afraid to envy it. Xiao Yi immediately commanded: "The two of you brought the Xinying camp to copy the Meng family to this prince!" "Yes, Shiziye." The two young men replied sonorously. After Chang Huaixi and Yan Xijun walked out of the study, the bamboo guard outside let the guards sent by the King of Zhennan come in to spread the word. Now no one in this royal palace knows the majesty of Shiziye.It is said that mortals suffer when the gods fight.Their father and son are fighting each other, and it''s their laymen who can''t be unlucky.The guard was a little uneasy in his heart, and carefully told the King of Zhennan about Xiao Yi. The next step is to hold your breath. Xiao Yi stood up and dusted her robes and said, "Lead the way ahead." Hearing the words, the guard sighed in relief and hurriedly bowed to lead the way, leading Xiao Yi to the outside study of King Zhennan. The King of Zhennan could not wait for a long time to change into a clean robe, and his face was so dark that he was about to drip water. He waited and waited until Xiao Yi came too late, the heart that had been surging was as if a barrel of oil had been poured, and the fire was burning. He directly asked angrily, "The son, Meng Yiliang, do you have What can you say?" Xiao Yi turned a deaf ear and paid a tribute to the King of Zhennan casually, raised his brow and said, "What Meng Yiliang?" Is this impossible to pretend?!The King of Zhennan almost did not catch his breath and raised his voice higher: "You still pretend to be stupid?! Meng Yiliang was a veteran who was in the army when your grandfather was fighting. Beheaded on the spot?" Zhennan Wang squinted at Xiao Yi. When Xiao Yi ordered to cut Meng Yiliang and took all the military posts of the Meng family, he didn''t even know his father. This counter-intuitive is generally concerned. But now, Meng Tingjian''s vocal complaint before his death made the heart of Zhennan King''s heart awkward.Yeah, Meng Yi is a good person who was used by his father in the first place. How can he cut it?Or, the common enemy is just the pretext of this rebellious son, is he really trying to seize power? "Oh. It turned out to be Meng Yiliang." Xiao Yi made a sudden enlightenment. "Meng Yiliang blamed himself for his crimes, and the father did not have to bother." Things are all in this way, does this Zizi want to confuse it lightly?The King of Zhennan was even more angry, and said: "Rebel, do you know that Meng Yiliang''s son Meng Tingjian just slapped himself at the door of the palace? Now I am afraid that the entire Luoyue City knows that you, the king of Zhennan, ruthlessly killed the veteran. Where is the face?" The face of the palace?I am afraid that is the face of his King Zhennan, right?Xiao Yi''s mouth twitched with a smile, and said casually: "If you know it, you will know it. Our Zhennan Royal Mansion will have to look at other people''s faces to live a life?" With that in mind, Xiao Yi smiled and deliberately persuaded him: "Father, your marriage is approaching, prepare for the big marriage. These trivial matters will not bother the father, but leave it to his son." After the words fell, he didn''t wait for the Zhennan king to react and turned away. "Reverse...you..." The King of Zhennan was so trembling with anger that he couldn''t say a complete sentence for a while, and smashed a cup fiercely. The platycodon grandiflorus serving on the side bowed down half-heartedly. King Zhennan walked back and forth in the study room. The more he thought, the more angry he went to the courtyard of Wei Fangfei. Wei''s has always been good at observing and observing, and at a glance, she saw that the King of Zhennan was not looking well. She first gave the King of Zhennan a gift, and she personally served him tea, and then asked softly, "Why is it? Annoy you?" "It''s not that rebellious son..." The king of Zhennan was very angry, and he slammed Xiao Yi''s counts, and his heart grew hotter. Wei''s eyebrows listened smoothly, and his heart was filled with emotion: this pair of fathers and sons, as if they were enemies of the previous life, no matter what, it is possible to ignite the war between father and son... , I am afraid that several father-son battles have already broken out in the palace. Wei''s patiently listened to King Zhennan''s speech, and then calmed down softly: "Yeye is angry, no matter what happened to Shizi''s concubine yesterday, no wonder Shizi is in a bad mood." King Zhennan raised his eyebrows in surprise, "Concubine Shizi? What happened to Princess Shizi?" Wei''s took Nangong Yue to Ming Fei Temple and picked up Xiao Fei from the evening yesterday. The carriage was hit by a frightened horse not far from the Wang Mansion. This is roughly said, including Xiao Fei protecting Nangong Yue , Cheeks were accidentally scratched by wood thorns...... Among them, the thrilling sound of King Zhennan is also sinking in his heart: the concubine of the prince is still pregnant with his grandson! "How is the imperial concubine now?" King Zhennan asked anxiously, "Why has no one come to sue this king for such a big event?" Wei Shi hurriedly said: "Sister Concubine was a little surprised and moved her fetus, but fortunately, his grandfather Lin Lao Shen doctor happened to be in Bixiaotang, gave the concubine an antiemetic medicine, and also treated the face of the eldest girl. Injury, the concubine and the eldest girl are all fine for now, but they need to be recuperated carefully." The King of Zhennan came to feel at ease, and the concubine and his grandchildren were fine. Seeing King Zhennan''s anger eased a lot, Wei continued: "The concubine saw that Shi Ziye behaved like Wang Ye. He has always had rules. Since Shi Ziye killed General Meng, it must be based on evidence. It will act like this." And, just yesterday, when the imperial concubine had an accident, today Meng Tingjian came to the front door of the palace to make trouble, which is too coincident... Although Wei had doubts in his heart, he would not easily listen to these undocumented guesses with the King of Zhennan. The King of Zhennan still had some anger, and whispered, "This kid, hide everything from Ben Wang! Can Ben Wang still kill him?" This remark is a bit stern.Wei Shi lowered his eyes, as if not heard. She settled her mind, and smiled and persuaded: "Your lord, in fact, this is good. General Meng''s affairs will come first from the prince. If the prince is really wrong, then the prince can come forward and work around for one or two, nor As for the hearts of those veterans who have been chilled. But if the prince of the world has not checked the error, then it should not hurt the father and son for this matter..." The words of the Weis made sense, and the king of Zhennan felt very irony, and his face was a little slow, but his mouth still sighed: "This is a reckless thing to do, always asking the king to clean up the mess for him. Hey, this young People, still young and vigorous, do not know to think twice!" Wei Shi smiled and said gracefully: "Your grandfather, Shiziye is not as good as the weak crown, naturally there are many things that are not well thought out, it''s all up to you to take care of him... When the future grandson is born, Shiziye will naturally know that he is a human Its not easy for parents." Thinking of the eldest grandson who will be born next year, the king of Zhennan struck his beard and finally showed his face. While the King of Zhennan was complaining here, Chang Huaixi and Yan Xijun had led 300 soldiers to Meng Mansion, and surrounded Meng Mang with a thunderbolt, and no one was allowed to enter or leave. In the hustle and bustle of cries and tears, Chang Huaixi and Yan Xijun took half of the manpower into the Meng Mansion, took people, and checked... Ling Li revealed that he was well-trained and suddenly controlled the situation... An hour later, Yan Xijun took the lead in leaving Meng House and hurried back to Bixiaotang to find Xiao Yi''s life. "Shi Ziye, a total of 78 men, women, children, and children from the Mon government, have all won it, and no one escaped." Yan Xijun stood in front of the book case and clenched his fists, slamming the ground, "Chang Bai will lead people to check in Meng..." He was telling him that the bamboo came in and picked up the curtain, saying: "Shiziye, General Tian Lao is here." Xiao Yi made a gesture, instructing the bamboo to let Tian He come in, and Yan Xijun immediately retired with interest. Tian He in armor quickly walked into the study steadily, his eyebrows locked tightly, and he seemed worried in his description. After Tian He saluted Xiao Yi, Xiao Yi let him sit down and ordered Zhu Zi to serve tea. Tian He picked up the tea cup and put it down again, it was really in a mood to drink tea. Meng Yiliang was beheaded, Meng Tingjian succumbed to his sword, and the Meng family was robbed again. The Meng family''s series of incidents are now spreading in the southern Xinjiang army and Luo Yuecheng... Tian Heyue felt more and more wrong, so he came over deliberately to persuade Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi has always disliked the circle and directly pointed out Tian He''s intention: "Do you want to''plead'' for the Meng family?" "Shi Ziye," Tian He said with a fist clenched, "Meng Yiliang has already gone to law, and Meng Tingjian is also responsible for self-sufficiency...I will think that the disposal of the other people in Meng House needs to be carefully considered." When Tian He learned that Meng Tingjian dared to take action against Princess Shizi, he was also irritated, but Meng Tingjian had already slaughtered himself, and Xiao Yi, as the head coach of the army, should take care of the overall situation. Seeing Xiao Yi''s indifference, Tian He carefully analyzed: "Shiziye, Meng Yiliang has been in the army for decades, and he is also quite prestigious. Shiziye killed him in the name of a common enemy that day, and took all the Meng family. Although no one in the army dares to question Shiziye your decision face-to-face, there are not many private commenters. Furthermore, in the past few years, Shiziye has promoted many young generals, and those veterans will inevitably have a long time. The emperor''s sense of crisis...Meng Yiliang''s things have already made them panic-stricken, and some people even doubt that you are going to kill a hundred people. If you go on like this, you will fear that the army will be unstable..." Xiao Yi raised his hand and signaled Tian He not to go on. He casually leaned on the back of the chair, with a little laziness in his leisure, and said: "I have my own sense of this matter." Tian He knew that Xiao Yi was unhappy, and after pondering for a while, he said again: "Shi Ziye, why don''t you wait for some time, when the wind has passed, and then find a hair fall to the Meng family, don''t be at such a moment..." Meng Yiliang''s body was not cold, and his son called out to commit suicide. At this time, he copied the Meng family, which would inevitably make outsiders wonder whether Shiziye was waiting for the opportunity to liquidate.Tian He was afraid that Xiao Yi''s reputation would be spoiled. Facing the worried eyes of Tian He, Xiao Yi felt an inexplicable feeling in his heart.His father didnt know the ins and outs, so he cursed at him, but he couldnt compare to outsiders who were really worried about himself... Thinking, Xiao Yi added a little more patience and interrupted Tian Hedao: "General Tian, ??you know why Meng Tingjian arranged for the horse to hit the carriage of the concubine?" Tian He was startled, and suddenly thought that Shi Ziye and Shi Zifei had always been deep in love, and now that Shi Zifei is pregnant with her future younger grandson, it is no wonder that Shi Ziye couldn''t let go of Meng''s family. Tian Heluo thought about it and replied: "Maybe Meng Tingjian was indignant because of his father''s death, and wanted to vent his anger, so he started to want to start with the imperial concubine. Fortunately, the concubine Jiren had a heavenly appearance..." He was also a little bit afraid that Shiziye and Shizifei had been married for many years, and finally there was good news. Shiziye''s anger, he can understand, but the timing is wrong now! Tian He sighed and tried to persuade him again, but was snatched in front by Xiao Yi. He saw a sneer and a mocking arc in the corner of his mouth: "If he couldn''t vent his anger, he ran to the king''s gate to find his father. Calling for grievances and drinking swords to kill yourself?! It''s so courageous!" He applauded slowly. The irony in Xiao Yi''s words overflowed with words, how Tian He could not hear, but did not understand what Xiao Yi meant. Xiao Yi said to himself, "I remember that Meng Tingjian was a battalion before?" Tian He was more puzzled, but he nodded and said: "It is." "Ying Qian is only a sixth grade. Compared with Meng Yiliang, his son seems to be less prosperous." Xiao Yi said meaningfully. Like the Mengjiatian family and Yao family, since the southern town of the old town, they have served as generals in the army. In the southern army, there is not much to say, there is not much to say, there are the cute shadows of the fathers, the juniors of these families The development in the army is naturally much smoother than others, but Meng Tingjian''s 30-year-old man, but only a six-rank battalion, can see that this person is busy. Tian He had secretly lamented his old wife before, and the Meng family was afraid that they would succeed no one... wait!What did Tian He think of, and Meng Tingjian could be regarded as the one who grew up watching him, could he have such courage to see his death with his cowardly disposition? Seeing Tian He thinking thoughtfully, Xiao Yi directly said: "This man thinks that there must be someone behind Meng Tingjian." really!Tian He''s heart tightened, and there was a tangle of tangles in his sharp eyes. After a while, he said with a deep voice: "Shi Ziye, even if someone is the master, Meng Tingjian is dead. It is now equal to death. Xiao Yi''s mouth was filled with a nearly cold smile, and he said indifferently: "A Meng Tingjian died, and so many men of the Meng family. Don''t think that if you give up Meng Tingjian''s life, you will be a hundred. They dare to count the princess of the world, It must have been prepared for death." This time, Xiao Yi had already said nothing. "..." Tian He''s mouth moved, and he could no longer speak. Shi Zi Ye is arrogant, and once he makes up his mind, he is not easily persuaded. With Shi Ziye''s emphasis on Shi Zifei, this time he was afraid that he was going to kill. Tian He sighed secretly, since he couldn''t persuade the prince of the world, in case someone in the army really made trouble, then he could only help himself first... Tian He made up his mind, so he stopped talking and got up and retreated. When he walked out of the study, he found out that he did not know when the sky had changed. It was originally in the scorching sun, and now the clouds were closed, piled up on the sky, rumbling, and a thunderous thunder sounded, lightning flashed in the clouds, one A summer thunderstorm seems to be coming... This Luoyue City is afraid that it will be uneven. The step at the foot of Tian He stagnate for a moment, and the big step left... As soon as Tian He left, Xiao Yi issued a military order: Meng Yiliang passed the enemy and sentenced the country, and his crimes were condemned. After a military order, a group of soldiers from the South Xinjiang Army rushed to Meng House, affixing seals to the upper and lower parts of Meng House. The blood-like cinnabar marks on the seals were shocking... Not only that, Xiao Yi also ordered people to investigate all the mansions that he had made with the Meng family. The nature that can make good friends with the Meng family is mostly the generals in the army of the South Xinjiang. For a time, the veterans in the army were in danger of themselves. Luo Yuecheng''s strokes were filled with a stern breath. However, in the past few years, Xiao Yi has won consecutive victories, and the momentum in the army even surpassed that of the king of Zhennan. It is not too much to say that Jiwei is very important, and he has always been strict in governing the army, the military order is like a mountain, and the military law is like a knife. "Relentlessly. A veteran who asked to ask for help was dealt with by military law. After a censure, other veterans did not dare to act rashly. The army was most resistant to mutiny. With the temperament of the grandfather, I am afraid that they would dare to change, and the grandfather would kill them. ! After several veterans discussed in secret, they finally went to Tianfu to meet Tianhe.These people are also the same robes for decades, and the speech is not devious. One of the veteran with a white hair is straightforward and said: "Laotian, you have always been reused by the prince of the world. To be honest, this time you have to persuade Shi Ziye..." "Lao Li, Wei, Lao District..." Tian He can only persuade him gently, "You are a man of the world, you must have understood it in the past few years, and you will not easily innocent innocent people, if you are conscientious, let the lord of the world The check is." Tian He felt helpless: He who had been able to persuade him had already persuaded him, but the prince of the world had his own opinion, and he was not shaken at all. Perhaps as the old wife said, only Shizi Concubine can persuade the world to live in this world.It is a pity that in recent days, the imperial concubine has not seen a guest in order to raise a baby. Tian He sighed sighingly in his heart. Xiao Yi is also aware of these veteran secret actions, but ignores them, he doesn''t care what they think. At first, when he had nothing, he would be able to conquer his own world in southern Xinjiang. Now he wants military power and military power, and military power and military power. I am afraid that these disease-free groaning veterans will make trouble! Xiao Yi sat by the window of the study and looked up to the sky in the north. A color of perseverance flashed in his pupils. It was a firm will, a firm unshakable will. He Xiao Yi is not the emperor of Wangdu who was forced by his courtiers to not even the prince! Suddenly, he flashed his eyes and looked towards the door curtain. The next moment, he saw Zhu Xing picking the curtain in and couldn''t hide the excitement in his eyes. "Shiziye," Zhu Xing hurriedly clenched his fists, "Meng Tingjian is awake, is Shiziye going to watch?" Xiao Yi gave a word lightly: "Trial!" Xiao Yi leaned against the window leisurely, with a hook in the corner of his lips, and the squinting peach blossom eyes showed a cold chill. Its not that easy to die! From death to flesh... It is also up to the grandfather, the world''s first medical doctor, to disagree with him to see the king! Digression Ten thousand words today, no chapters.Can I ask for a monthly pass again? 723 712 Pregnancy Nangong Yue lay on the bed for several days, hoping for the stars to look forward to the moon, and finally hoped that Lin Jingchen''s sentence "has been well." Xiao Yi finally agreed to let her out of bed. Nangong Yue was relieved, as if she could finally be leaped like a bird that could be released from the cage. It''s August 14th. Mid-Autumn Festival is coming, the air is filled with a strong fragrance of osmanthus, as if declaring that the festival of enjoying the moon and laurels is coming. The Mid-Autumn Festival, the reunion festival, is definitely an important festival in Dayu. In addition to the family enjoying the Mid-Autumn Festival feast together, there are some festivals between the governments, and some exquisite people also have to set up a moon sacrifice. Fortunately, before Nangong Yue returned to Luoyue City, Wei had already arranged the Mid-Autumn Festival trivia. Later, because Nangong Yue wanted to recuperate, Xiao Yi simply asked Bai Hui to throw back all those annoying cards and account books to Wei. Shi, she is not allowed to control. As of today, Wei''s has arranged the Mid-Autumn Festival. This year, Wang Palace did not plan to hold a banquet. It also routinely sent some moon cakes and osmanthus wine to the governments, and added four clothes to the girls and sons in the palace. , The next person will add their own, in addition, there are some rewards for the Mid-Autumn Festival... The head of the Zhennan Royal Palace was Nangong Yue. The Weis always knew how to make a difference, so she had to act naturally, but in the end she had to let Nangong Yue look around, so she took the account book to Bixiao Hall, and roughly arranged the Mid-Autumn Festival. The news came. Nangong Yue sits on the Luohan bed in the East Time, smiles at Wei Shi, and says: "Wei side concubine, these have old rules, you can follow the old rules." Nangong Yue was afraid of being discovered by Xiao Yi. Don''t dare to worry too much. While the two were talking, Queer came in and said, Xiao Fei was coming. As soon as Xiao Fei came, Wei thought about his intention to meet with Xiao Fei, and then retired, but anyone who wanted to be shocked by the posture that Xiao Fei posed when he entered the house-Xiao Fei didnt just come by himself In addition, she also brought a group of maidservants, each with a few rolls of material in her hands, and the mighty momentum squeezed Dongji between the crowds. Xiao Fei''s chin was still wrapped in a circle of white cloth. Obviously the wound had not healed, but this did not affect her good mood. She first met Nangong Yue and Wei Shi, and then said happily, "Sister-in-law, I specially picked some materials for our , I looked good, so I will show it to you, and give it to the early Get ready..." Ever since the sister-in-law handed over the errand for her little niece, Xiao Fei has been thinking about it. The first two days, she drew a few small clothes, and now she is going to pick the material, but in her own private store After looking around, she looked at all the materials and felt good, so she moved to Bixiaotang and wanted to choose with Nangong Yue... After the Weis have been in the palace for many years, they naturally have a bit of eyesight. They glanced casually, and they knew that the materials brought out by the eldest girl were not simple. For example, this roll of blue color is Yunjin of the Jiangnan Jade Weaver, and the roll of purple bells The blue makeup flower satin should be from Nanjinzhuang, the largest cloth village in southern Xinjiang...The high-end materials produced by these famous cloth villages are not only expensive, but also very small in quantity. In many cases, they can be bought without silver. of. Xiao Fei took all these materials out, and naturally he didn''t need to say anything about it, but... Wei''s secretly scanned the materials again, and then looked at Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei who were gathered together to talk. Their eyes were a little subtle. Doesn''t anyone think this is a bit wrong? "Sister-in-law," Xiao Fei pointed to a roll of pink brocade and said, "I think this color is as delicate as peach blossoms. It must be beautiful to make a baby swaddle for spring in spring, and there is this volume..." She pointed to the volume of blue color again Yun Jindao, "This color is refreshing, like a pool..." "A pool of clear water hides spring." Nangong Yue said with a smile, the voices of the two sisters just overlapped, and couldn''t help smiling at each other, Xiao Fei''s eyes sparkled, as if to say, the sister-in-law understood me. The two set the swaddle material in three words and followed Xiao Fei and said: "Sister-in-law, I heard from Grandma Luo that the material in the diaper must be soft and absorbent, just I have a roll of Xia Yingsha there, you see," she Pulling Nangong Yue to a roll of silver-red leno, "This Xia Ying yarn is thin and soft, and it must be extremely comfortable to make diapers." Xiao Fei said that his eyes were shining brightly, and he seemed to be full of enthusiasm, but Wei Shi on the other side did not know what to say, and his eyebrows twitched. This Xia Yingsha is actually a soft smoker. The soft smoker only has four colors, rainy sky blue, autumn fragrance, pine green and silver red. The silver-red soft smoker is also called Xiaying yarn. There are only ten yarns a year, and only two cloth villages in Jiangnan can produce soft smokers. It is not an exaggeration to say that the size of the yarn is the size of the gold. Using this kind of precious material to make diapers, it is only about the big girl. Only Qing Gao people can come up with... Not enough. Since the elder girl is willing, Wei''s will not be too busy, just silently drinking tea. Nangong Yue touched the soft and smooth Xia Yingsha, of course she knew how precious Xia Yingsha was, especially this color was used to make Xiao Fei''s spring clothes, and it was just right to wear after being filial, but it was a mess to make diapers. However, Xiao Fei was on the rise, and Nangong Yue did not want to attack her, so she put down Xia Yingsha and changed the subject: "Sister Fei, the diaper is not in a hurry, you can do it slowly. Let''s make clothes first." "Sister-in-law, it is time to make clothes first." Xiao Fei nodded seriously.Her female red is poor, and it must take a long time to make a piece of clothing. It is better to make clothes first. In this case, if the diaper is too late, you can also use the maid and the sewing room to do it. Xiao Fei said that while he had started to pick up the material, he became more and more dissatisfied. Both the pattern and the color of the material were not up-to-date. Looking at how unusually tight it was, how could it be worthy of her little niece!So he said, "Sister-in-law, I don''t think these materials are good for making clothes. I would like to send someone to call the people in Buzhuang. Let''s pick them carefully." See Xiao Fei said that the wind is rain, Nangong Yue''s eyes are more smile, said casually: "Sister Fei, I also have some material here, we pick again... Wei side concubine, I remember you I told me last time that baby clothes are best made of cotton?" "Yeah." Wei''s hurriedly put down the tea cup and responded with a smile. "The baby''s skin is delicate and petal-like. It''s better to wear a fine cotton cloth. It''s soft, breathable and sweaty. It''s not easy to get up in summer. Prickly heat." Nangong Yue told her maid: "Magpie, thrush, go to the warehouse and pick some fine cotton cloth." "Yes, Princess of the World." Speaking of choosing materials, the girls were all energetic, and they went to work swiftly... Soon afterwards, all kinds of good cotton fabrics were piled up in the East. Xiao Fei thought Wei Shi was right, just called Wei Shi and helped him pick it together. While looking at Wei''s picks, she carefully asked the details that Wei''s should pay attention to. The prudent look was just like learning. She could not help but smile a little, and the atmosphere in the room was very brisk. , From time to time a light laughter sounded... Xiao Fei and Nangong Yue picked and picked, and finally selected a powder, a green, a purple and three rolls. Looking at the satisfied expressions of the two, Wei Shi, who could not bear it, finally couldn''t help it, and said: "Sister Shizi, the concubine looked at these materials more suitable for female dolls. Color''s?" If this is a boy, can''t I wear these pink colors? Hearing this, Nangong Yue instantly froze, dumbfounded. She really forgot this question. Ever since Xiao Yicheng licked a "chuck" in her ear, she unknowingly subverted it by him unconsciously and determined that she must be a daughter in her belly.The little clothes made during this period, the names she wanted, the little toys she prepared were all for her daughter, and even under the influence of Xiao Yi, she was thinking about starting to prepare a dowry for the mother-in-law... In case of having a son, the little guy may not even have clothes. Nangong Yue couldn''t help but imagine the picture. She silently apologized to the child in her belly. As for the thrush and the magpie on the side, they could not help but looked at each other. They actually thought about this problem long ago, just to see Shiziye and The princess of the emperor was so excited that he really didn''t know whether to remind them. Both Thrush and Queer even started to consider preparing some clothes for Xiaoshi Sun secretly. This time, it was really thanks to Wei Fangfei.The two maids secretly said. The atmosphere is subtle, and Xiao Yi is back. He stepped forward and saw the bright material in this room, and immediately guessed what they were doing, and could not help but show his face. Wei Shi hurriedly got up, gave Xiao Yi a gift, and quit in an interesting way. Xiao Yi rarely looked at Xiao Fei, and said with a smile: "Are these selected for the ?" He glanced at the rolls of material beside Nangong Yue, and imagined his daughter wearing various clothes. Looks good, and said, "Ayue, are these materials enough?" Nangong Yue knew that Xiao Yi was the one who didnt know the oil, salt, and salt. If he let him take the shot, Bixiaotang was afraid that it would be filled with cloth. She was thinking to understate the topic lightly, and listened to Xiao Fei grabbing ahead of her. Tao: "It''s really not enough." Xiao Fei frowned slightly, stood up, and walked to the front of the roll of Xia Yingsha: "Especially this soft smoke, beautiful and soft, I looked at it just for making diapers, but this roll is still too little Its a bit... She said, she was a little embarrassed. She tried all the materials in the storeroom, and they didnt have soft smoke and soft and smooth. As soon as Xiao Yi heard this material, he completely ignored the price and immediately nodded: "My family would naturally use the best. Anyway, there is still time. I will let people go to Jiangnan to buy a dozen horses and come back." Looking at his wealthy appearance, Nangong Yue couldn''t help but have some headaches, but Xiao Fei was in the face of approval, and said: "But this silver-red soft smoke Luo is too gorgeous, brother, you remember to let people pick some Other colors." In case of a nephew, silver-red is not suitable. "That''s natural." Xiao Yi agreed, and his family''s babies can''t use only one color of diapers. Also have to do a little clothes!Xiao Yi was too lazy to calculate whether the materials in the warehouse were enough. He told Bai Hui directly: "Go tell Zhu Xing and let him send someone to Jiangnan to buy a few hundred horses of all kinds of materials." Xiao Fei agreed: "It should be prepared early." Nangong Yue didn''t know what to say for a while. These two brothers and sisters, on weekdays, they dont talk much about speculation, but occasionally on very delicate topics, the two can actually reach a "harmonious" agreement. But a few hundred horses... Nangong Yue''s eyes twitched. Do they think this is to open the cloth? Nangong Yue quickly squinted at Bai Hui, beckoning that she should not have heard it. After not paying attention for a while, I heard that the two brothers and sisters were arguing again. First, Xiao Yi dismissed Xiao Fei as being too plain in color, not worthy of his baby girl.Then Xiao Fei felt that Xiao Fei had no vision, but he was either looking at red or purple, and was tight and tacky. Seeing that the two of them were not convinced by anyone, Nangong Yue almost had a headache. How could these two siblings be better than a tea time every time! Xiao Yi was too lazy to talk nonsense to Xiao Fei and said disgustingly: "Xiao Fei, you should go back." His baby girl, dress as you like! How Xiao Fei couldn''t see the disdain in the eyes of his elder brother, and did not care at all. Anyway, the clothes she made for her little nephew and little niece would be beautiful!Thinking of this, she couldn''t wait to go back to work, so she turned to Nangong Yue and said, "Sister-in-law, I''ll go back first. You should rest well, don''t get tired." She pondered in her heart that she thought that as long as she made clothes for her little niece, and now with her little nephew, she would have to work harder. Xiao Fei left, the maids were busy with each other, some were busy collecting the materials into the warehouse, and some were busy serving tea and snacks to the two masters, and then quietly retreated. Xiao Yi sat next to Nangong Yue, and she leaned lazily in her arms and fed plums to her mouth. Seeing her eating and squinting her eyes, Xiao Yi couldn''t help but kissed her sideburns and said: "Ayue, I just received the Flying Pigeon Biography from Wangdu." Nangong Yue''s eyes lit up, her body moved, and she pulled a hand on Xiao Yi''s front, looked up at him and said, "Is the brother already in the king''s capital?" The tone was penetrating. Xiao Yi nodded and said, "Five princes will sacrifice heaven on behalf of the king in a few days. Asin will go to Mount Tai together. I sent two dark guards to follow quietly. You don''t have to worry. In addition, the uncle handed up his resignation, The emperor has already promised, and his father-in-law should leave Wangdu and return to Jiangnan around September. By the way, also, King Gongjun and your cousin from the Bai family..." Xiao Yi said with a mysterious smile, his eyes seemed to be urging, you quickly asked me. Nangong Yue smiled and asked cooperatively, "What''s wrong with them?" "Now, Wang Du is rumoring that Wang Junjun''s concubine wiped out his wife..." Xiao Yi said eloquently, as if he had witnessed it, as if he had witnessed it with his own eyes, and said that the King Gongjun would not hesitate to kill his wife for the side concubine Bai Muxiao, Yu Shi impeached Han Lingfu in the early dynasty, even the emperor All were alarmed.The emperor Ling Jinwei secretly investigated, and found that the rumor came from a good doctor''s house in the former palace, but the good doctor was dead, without evidence... Cui Wei again said that her daughter Cui Yanyan was in an emergency. Die, saying that the person who made rumors is really hateful, is to instigate the friendship between his Cui family and the King''s Mansion. All of the above are well known in Wangdu. As for the later, there are some royal family secrets that are not known to outsiders. For example, in order to suppress the scandal of the royal family, the emperor wanted to let the "concubine" in his wife conquer his wife die, but I did not expect that Bai Muxiao was actually in At this time, I found out that I was pregnant, and it had been three months. Its nothing but Bai Muxiao, but the child in her belly is the royal bloodline, not to mention that Han Lingfu has not had a son and a half under the knee. Hearing that Bai Muxiao had become pregnant again, Nangong Yue''s mouth twitched with a smile. It took three months to realize that the timing was really a coincidence. As soon as the thought passed, Xiao Yi said indifferently: "Kui Lang is afraid that he will come to southern Xinjiang soon." Nangong Yue also inevitably showed a look of consternation, and looked up at Xiao Yi again, but met Xiao Yi''s smiling eyes. He blinked at her with a fox-like cunning. Nangong Yue suddenly understood, raised her eyebrows and asked, "Ai, did you arrange it?" Xiao Yi raised his chin, and his beautiful face was filled with pride. Since he instructed Tian Detao to pass on such a good news to the emperor, he naturally had a back hand. He just wanted to bring Kui Lang to southern Xinjiang! A look of anticipation flashed in Xiao Yi''s eyes, and he said with a smile: "An old saying is really good. Guests come from afar and are happy!" He can''t wait to wait for Kui Lang''s "self-launching net". Poor Kui Lang only thought of the Baiyue throne at his fingertips, but he forgot that southern Xinjiang was his Xiao Yi''s territory! Kui Lang''s accounts owed to Nanjiang should be settled. "No." Nangong Yue shook her head in a serious way, and then in Xiao Yi''s puzzled eyes, she said in amusement, "It''s not that you don''t report, the time hasn''t arrived yet." Isnt that right?People are doing, and the heavens are watching. After all, people have to pay the price for their sins, whether they are civilians or the pride of heaven. Xiao Yi laughed, hugged Nangong Yue and kissed her in the corner of her lips, and then said: "Ayue, I have chosen two new guards for you, one to be a driver and the other to be a maid, You keep the call. Tomorrow, Zhu Xing will bring it to you. If you dont see it, ask him to change it." In fact, Xiao An and Xiao Ying are enough. Anyway, she doesn''t go out often.However, Nangong Yue knew that this incident scared Xiao Yi, so she obediently responded. "Ai, can you arrange a female dark guard to Sister Fei?" Anyway, if you want to pick the dark guard, why not pick one more? Xiao Fei again?!Xiao Yi''s mouth twitched undisguisedly, and he poked out his mouth in disgust, but he reluctantly responded: "I will let Zhu Xing do it in a moment." "Ai, how nice you are!" Nangong Yue raised her small face and gave a bright smile, but Xiao Yi''s face was darker. He didn''t want A Yue to praise him for Xiao Fei''s business! However, the smelly girl is happy! Xiao Yi gently touched Nangong Yue''s lower abdomen, and impatiently greeted his own puppet: "Is the puppet still obedient today?" Xiao Yi didn''t mention it. For this question, Nangong Yue couldn''t help but think of his being skewed by him, and couldn''t help but glared at him, but unfortunately, this glaring stare was really impetuous, and finally turned into a lazy. Yawning, Xiao Yi felt a little nervous immediately, frowning and asked, "Ayue, wouldn''t you not have a good rest today and busy with those trivial matters?" "How could it be?" Nangong Yue hurriedly smiled and said, "I''m just giving the baby together with Sister Fei... I picked some material for the baby, and I didn''t do anything else." As soon as her voice fell, she heard a pick of curtains and Bai Hui walked in with a stack of red posts. Nangong Yue''s expression stiffened for a moment, and hurriedly glanced at Bai Hui while saying, "Bai Hui, I''m hungry, bring the bird''s nest up." She tried to send Bai Hui out, but unfortunately it was too late, and Xiao Yi was not blind. Of course, after seeing the post in Bai Hui''s hand, she lazily said, "Take a look at this world!" Bai Hui gave Nangong Yue a helpless look and handed the stack of posts in her hand to Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi flipped through those posts at random, basically all were sent by various governments. Xiao Yi''s mouth twitched, and he naturally understood what was going on. These people seem to be in the name of visiting, but most of them have ulterior motives, either want to ask A Yue for information, or just want to plead... According to him, no matter what they came to, just ignore it! 724 Chapter 713 Confrontation After reading a few posts, Xiao Yi read it impatiently. Communicating with people is a troublesome thing, and now the most important thing for his stinky girl is to take a good rest and raise his body. He stacked the posts together again and planned to throw them back to Baihui. This time, Nangong Yue took a quick step. She waved her hand and motioned Baihui to retreat. "Ai," she smiled sweetly at Xiao Yi, and said softly, "I''m really fine!" Xiao Yi was unmoved. Nangong Yue grabbed one of his hands and continued to coquettishly say: "Besides, I have been back to Luoyue City for a few days now. I can''t avoid it all the time?" A lot of news can be found from the exchanges between the women in the house. Come, if she had been kept in the house, wouldnt she be blind? Xiao Yi shrugged, of course knowing Nangong Yue''s intentions, but for him, A Yue is his most important person, but not a subordinate?! Nangong Yue was still not discouraged, shook Xiao Yi''s hand, and said meaningfully: "Besides, the father''s marriage is approaching, and some things should be prepared..." She released her last trick. Speaking of King Zhennan''s marriage, Xiao Yi''s face finally changed slightly, and the corner of his mouth was drawn with an arc of laughter and laughter. He said in a meaningful way: "At that time, it''s all you deserve. " These things have been delayed long enough! Thinking of the things that had just been tried out from Meng Tingjian''s mouth, Xiao Yi''s eyes flicked a cold face. Xiao Yi held her waist with one hand, pressed her head against her chest with one hand, and kissed her gently on the top of her hair. Her long eyelashes were half drooping, preventing her from seeing his eyes. Wipe the cold murderous. The intention to kill is just a flash. Xiao Yi never immersed in it. Soon, he left it behind. He and A Yue were together, but they didn''t want to waste their time together for those unnecessary people and unnecessary things. "Ayue," Xiao Yi summoned sweetly while continuing to bow her head to kiss her forehead. "What gift do you want for the Mid-Autumn Festival? I''ll make moon cakes for you, OK?" Xiao Yi thought more and more that this was a good idea. But Nangong Yue jumped in the corner of his eyes. With his cooking skills, didn''t that add chaos to the kitchen? She hurriedly raised her head and said: "Ai, you just returned to Luoyue City, don''t... um..." Her unspoken words drowned between his lips and teeth, and the hunter who waited for the rabbit was already waiting for the rabbit to come to the door. The shape of her lips is depicted with her lips, and the inner chamber is quiet, leaving only the scorching breath and rapid heartbeat... After Xu Yu, he moved his lips slightly to put his forehead against her forehead, and the tip of his nose almost touched the tip of his nose, and said, "What did you just say?" His voice was a little hoarse, and the peachy eyes with water and water smiled like a crescent moon, with a happy and happy look, but it seemed threatening in Nangong Yue, as if to say, if her answer could not satisfy him If he does... His lips pressed closer to her, as if she had just opened her lips a little, and her lips would stick to him. Nangong Yue said almost breathlessly: "Tomorrow we will make mooncakes together." Xiao Yi''s throat made a light laughter, seeming to be joyful, and a little regretful, and his lips were attached to her again... In the haze, Nangong Yue seemed to hear him vaguely answer. After Nangong Yue coaxed Xiao Yi, her lips were already as red as fresh strawberries. Under Xiao Yis supervision, she summoned Bai Hui again and carefully selected five or six posts. Then Xiao Yi rejected some of them in disgust. Nangong Yue did not dare to bargain, so she chose it. Three posts. Bai Hui withdrew his eyes without squinting, calm and neat, his eyes didn''t even stay on Nangong Yue''s lips for a moment... Mid-autumn festival is coming in the midst of the little couple''s tiresomeness. Early in the morning, the Wangfu people gave rewards to the people in accordance with the old rules. The people who wore new clothes and received the rewards were happy and walked with the wind, and there was a strong holiday atmosphere all over the Wangfu. The atmosphere in Bixiaotang''s kitchen was a little weird. The kitchen ladies, maidservants, and mother-in-law were mostly expelled, leaving only Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi to make mooncakes inside. Nangong Yue racked her brains to find Xiao Yi''s energy and kneading work. The cage moon cakes were sent to Lin Jingchen, Fu Yunyan and Grandpa Fang. On this night, the royal palace sacrificed the moon, and set up two tables of family feasts in the small flower hall, enjoying the moon, feasting, and listening to the drama together. The Mid-Autumn Festival night passed by, and the Bi Xiao Tang, who had closed the door to thank guests, finally made a move, and the Princess of the World began to see guests again. For three days in a row, female relatives came to visit. On the first day, it was Mrs. Tian who came to visit Nangong Yue, and she also wanted Nang Gongyue to help persuade Xiao Yi. The next day came General Hus wife and daughter-in-law. Hu and Mengs in-laws were in-laws. After the Meng familys accident, the Hu family was frightened and fearful of being angered. Sincere. On the third day, Mrs. An came to visit with the three girls, An Zhihua. An Zhihua wore a hibiscus flower with hibiscus and gold hibiscus makeup, and the three thousand silks were turned into a bun. The bun that seemed to be non-fallen added a bit of femininity to her. The corners of his mouth are slightly raised. Seen for three months, An Zhi''s painting looks a bit prettier than before, just like a peony flower that is half-to-be-released, and will soon fully bloom. "Have seen the concubine." Mrs. An and An Zhihua salute Nangong Yuefu sitting on the head. "Exemption." Nangong Yue received the whole ceremony, which raised her hand slightly, and asked the two mothers and daughters to sit down. "Thank you Princess Shi." Mrs. An thanked her quietly on the surface, but she was not very happy: her painting sister is the future Princess Zhennan, and she will be the mother-in-law of Princess Shizi in half a month. If the concubine understands the rules, if she is really virtuous, she should treat her and her daughter half-mannered. Thinking about it, Mrs. An flashed a bit of displeasure in her eyes, and sat down on the side chair with An Zhihua. She smiled and said, "My sister and I heard that Princess Shizi was happy, and I came here to congratulate Princess Shizi specially. Shizi If his mother knew about the spirit of heaven, he would be pleased." Mrs. An made an elder''s gesture as an aunt, and then glanced at Anzhi''s painting, and then Anzhi''s painting said: "Concubine Shizi, I personally made a small bellyband for Xiaoshisun in the past few days. I also hope that the concubine of the world will dislike it." After she made a gesture, her close maid immediately took a long mahogany long box and stepped forward, and opened the long box. There was a big red bellyband embroidered with five poisons in the box. "Thank you for drawing your cousin." Nangong Yue thanked with a smile. A round-faced maid from the side stepped up and took the long mahogany box, closed the box, and lowered her eyebrows to the side. Upon seeing this, An Zhi flashed a displeasure in his eyes, but said nothing. The hall was quiet for a moment, and the atmosphere was a bit stiff. At this time, the maid came up with hot tea, and Mrs. An took a sip of tea, and politely praised: "It is really good tea. Such a good Pu''er tea may only be comparable to the Longjing new tea in Jiangnan." She said enthusiastically The author, "Sister Concubine, I happened to have some Longjing new tea in my house this year. I asked people to come to Jiangnan to invite everyone to come to South Xinjiang to discuss the piano. How about the canister?" Mrs. An looked at Nangong Yue with a smile, ostensibly talking about tea, but actually mentioned this Xu everyone. Xu everyone is named Xu Luojin. She and Shi Qingya are two of Dayus most famous piano artists. Her daughter is about to marry. In order to give her a long face, Mrs. An spent a lot of effort to invite people. come. Nangong Yue has a good piano and naturally heard the name of Xu everyone. She raised her brow slightly and asked casually, "But who is Xu Luojin?" Mrs. An said busyly: "It is. My painting sister is most fond of playing piano on weekdays, so I invited everyone to go to Fuzhong to discuss the piano. Panicked, I posted a few posts to go out, and several mansions refused to say..." As she said, she frowned slightly, revealing regret. Recently, for the affairs of the Meng Mansion, the South Xinjiang Army successively searched and interrogated many mansions, so that the city''s strokes were so loud that even this year''s Mid-Autumn Festival was not lively in previous years... Nangong Yue smiled faintly and said lightly: "I heard that everyone has extraordinary piano skills, and I think it would benefit greatly from painting cousin." "I can learn a lot from Xu everyone, and I have already benefited a lot." An Zhihua owed his body. But Mrs. An choked for a moment. She came with her daughter today. Naturally, it was not just to visit Nangong Yue. The most important thing was to want to check the reality. If Nangong Yue took the opportunity to come to Anfu as a guest, then Said that the storm will not affect the settlement.I don''t want Nangong Yue not to answer her own words at all. Mrs. An laughed dryly, and said casually: "Xu everyone will return to Jiangnan in a few days. The opportunity is rare, it is better..." Nangong Yue looked at Mrs. An with a smile, and a pair of clear and clear eyes seemed to see her through, interrupting her and saying: "I am aunt and rest assured that the grandfather has a sense of justice, and he will never miss his father. Wang''s wedding!" The second silence was ushered in the hall, and the atmosphere was even more awkward. A trace of shame flashed under the half-hanging eyes of An Zhi''s painting, and his hands twitched the veil. Nangong Yue said all of this, and Mrs. An was somewhat upset, and it was not easy to say anything. She got up and said goodbye with An Zhihua. Soon, the carriage of the mother and daughter left Bixiaotang. An Zhihua had been holding back for a long time when he was in Bixiaotang. When he left the house, he gritted his teeth bitterly and said, "Mother, did you choose the maid who gave birth to the daughter?" With that, her eyes showed resentment. At the beginning, she also wanted to show her favor to Nangong Yue, but instead of toasting and eating fine wine, Nangong Yue not only did not give herself a little face, but also helped Xiao Fei give herself a dismounted horse. Presumably she was afraid of herself. Nangong Yue had a narrow-minded heart, so she didn''t need to bow down to her. Mrs. An clapped her daughter''s hand and gave a soothing smile, saying: "I have picked two, one is beautiful and refined, and the book is like a princess; the other is charming and beautiful. Things." Even her woman was tempted to meet, not to mention those men, which men do not steal! "Concubine Shizi is pregnant, but there is not even a concubine beside him, really immoral!" An Zhihua shook her head and sighed in disbelief, his expression finally calmed down. The smile on Mrs. An''s face was deeper, and she said: "As the saying goes:''The elders can''t give away'', draw your sister, and wait for you to pass through the house, many things can be justified." After hearing the words, An Zhi''s painting slightly tilted the corner of his mouth proudly, and a pair of bright big eyes sparkled with a strange expression. "Mother said that some things can be avoided if they want to avoid it." An Zhihua smiled meaningfully, just now Nangong Yue did not touch the little bellyband he gave himself. I am afraid that it will be thrown away long ago. Is that right?But this apron is a dead thing that can be thrown, but the big living people are different! In the laughter of the mother and daughter in Anjia, the carriage gradually went away... An Zhihua was actually right. The five-poison little bellyband had no chance of seeing the sun. The round-faced maid named Haitang finished the mahogany long box and returned to the hall to find Nangong Yue to return to life. At the moment, there are two little maids who are packing up the tea cups that An Guo has used. When Begonia passed by, he glanced at random and found that the tea in the tea gull was full of water, and he had never drank it. She remembers that this seat should be sitting Anzhi painting. She walked to Nangong Yue''s knees and became aware of it. Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows with interest, as if she had heard some funny jokes. Queer said with amusement: "Concubine Shizi, Miss An''an is afraid that we will give her something in the tea!" The thrush continued with a sentence: "True gentleman''s belly with the heart of a villain." Nangong Yue put down the tea cup, did not answer, but smiled and said: "Come with me for a walk." The closest to Nangong Yue was Begonia, but she took a step back and heard Bai Hui come up to serve. Begonia is one of the dark guards that Xiao Yi asked Zhu Xingxin to choose for Nangong Yue, and stayed with her as a first-class maid, but Begonia knew that she could not be more than a few hundred Hui before them, so after coming, Very obedient, no competition. Bai Hui carefully supported Nangong Yue to get up, followed, the master and servants out of the hall, and leisurely went to the small garden... In the following days, Bixiaotang was clean again, and Nangong Yue only occasionally received one or two prayer posts. When I was free, I listened to the drama with Fu Yunyan, played the spring ball with Xiao Fei, or made small clothes and lived a leisurely life. Comfortable, but not in the palace. As we approached September, it represented the wedding of the King of Zhennan, even if it was a continuation of the string, it was also the most important event of the year in Wangfu. Nangong Yue, by raising her baby, just happens to be a shopkeeper, ignoring everything, and all the wedding agenda has its own Wei''s management.Wei''s work has always been cautious, not asking for merit but never asking for anything. From the wedding banquet, the wedding ceremony to the layout of the new house, etc., everything is in accordance with the rules set by Nangong Yue... It was already August 25, and it was only half a month away from the marriage period. All the gifts should be prepared and ready for recruitment. But who wants to change suddenly! The future step-princess, that is, the third girl of Anjia, suddenly became ill, and the disease was not too light. It is said that on August 18th, An Zhihua became ill after returning from the visit to Princess Shi from Bixiaotang. At first, she only coughed slightly, thinking that it would be fine to drink some soup for clearing cough and nourishing lungs. It''s getting heavier and harder, and after only seven days of hard work, I can''t get out of bed... Seeing the marriage day approaching day by day, the King of Zhennan was inevitably anxious, for fear of any changes in the wedding. According to the rules, it should be Nangongyue, the head of the house, went to Anfu to visit Anzhi painting, but Zhennan Wangsheng was afraid that the baby grandson would be ill. After thinking about it, she asked Mrs. Qiao to take his second wife Zhou Roujia. . After arriving at Anfu, Mrs. An personally led the two to the boudoir of Anzhi painting. An Zhihua was seriously ill, lying on the bed with a pale face, seemingly in a nightmare, groaning and groaning painfully from time to time. They didn''t stay in the house for a long time, and Madam Ann quickly took the two out of the house, and the three of them looked dignified. The air outside the house was much fresher than the inside of the house, but it could not relieve the heavy mood of the three. "Mrs. An, I don''t know what disease Lingxi got?" Zhou Roujia asked worriedly. Mrs. An took out a handkerchief and wiped tears from the corners of her eyes, sobbing: "My daughter, who has died, I have invited all the famous doctors in Luoyue City to see. The doctors are helpless. I cant say anything about it..." Before her words fell, a little maid came running out of breath and blessed her body: "Madam, Master Jing Yuan is here." Madam An seemed to have caught a life-saving straw and hurriedly said: "Please! Hurry up and invite the master to come in!" After the little majesty took her life, she hurried away again. Mrs. An greeted Mrs. Qiao and Zhou Roujia''s eyes, explaining with a frowning expression: "Master Jing Yuan is a master of Taoism, Taoism and law are profound, on weekdays are all traveling around the world, whereabouts. This painting My sister is seriously ill, it is not good at all. I heard that the master just happened to go to Xing''an City to give a lecture, so I hurriedly sent someone to Xing''an City to invite the master to pray for her..." Mrs. Qiao''s expression immediately sullen, said: "Since she is a master of ethics, please quickly ask the master to show it to the girl Ansan. Since the doctor can''t see what is wrong, maybe it''s contaminated... Don''t do it Impure things." In the discourse, I saw that the little maid came back just now, followed by a silver-haired aunt in a gray robe. It turned out that this master of the An Dafu population turned out to be an aunt! The consternation flashed in Zhou Roujia''s eyes, and he looked at the aunt carefully. The other party looked like an ordinary woman. I saw her snow-like silver hair combing a neat Taoist bun, and only inserted a bamboo hairpin. Seeing that she was already full of silver wire, it seemed that she was entering the age of ancient sparse, but she was tall, good-looking, fair-skinned, and white. His face was smooth and without wrinkles, and it looked like he was only in his forties. Between steps, the robe fluttered in the wind, and the dust in his hand fluttered. "Master Jingyuan." Madam An respected the aunt respectfully. The Master Jingyuan nodded slightly, and said, "Justice is more courteous. The lives are off, and he is invited to lead the poor." Mrs. An graciously thanked Master Jing Yuan, and then led her into the boudoir of An Zhi painting. Zhou Roujia and Mrs. Qiao followed suit. Master Jing Yuan waved the dust and walked around the room, but his brows were getting tighter and tighter, and finally his eyes stopped on the small face of Anzhi who was unconscious, and asked Mrs. An said: "Just, dare to ask Lingxi Bazi? Also, where did Linghua go before she fell ill?" Madam Ann was startled, and said her daughter''s character.During the discourse, her eyes were red again, wiped the corners of her eyes with a veil, and continued: "The little girl went to Bixiaotang in Wangfu on August 18th to meet Princess Shizi. When she came back, she began to feel sick..." There is only one concubine in South Xinjiang. Master Jing Yuan nodded slightly, raised his left hand, and moved his fingers, seeming to be thinking about something, and then asked, "Is Concubine Shizi pregnant?" "Exactly." Madam Qiao blurted out and looked back at Master Jingyuan''s eyes full of reverence. "Master is really profound in Taoism and magic, and it''s a wonderful trick!" Master Jing Yuan counted again, and Youyou sighed: "Jushi, if the poor is right, Linghua is afraid that she will be rushed into the child in the belly of the concubine." It is said that Madam An and Madam Qiao both looked at each other and asked in unison: "Master, what should I do?" Mrs. Qiao was anxious when she looked at Mrs. Bian: "Now it is only half a month away from the marriage. Master, the girl An San will marry into the palace of Zhennan half a month later." Master Jingyuan frowned at Mrs. Qiao and taught: "Marriage matters are small, life is a matter of life. Girl An''s fate conflicts with the child in the womb of Princess Shizi. If Girl An''s going to marry into the palace, I am afraid that It''s good to have the concubine Shi Shi..." Then, she pondered again. "At least it''s necessary to avoid the birth of the child. Otherwise, An San''s life is worrying!" 725 Chapter 714 "Worrying life?!" Madam An whispered, her feet were soft, and she almost didn''t faint. The little girl on the side screamed and helped Madam An. But Mrs. Qiao raised her eyebrows a little, and rightfully stroked her hand: "Isn''t this easy?! When I go back, I will let Shi Zifei go to Zhuangzi to raise a few months of fetuses, and the younger generation should avoid the elders..." Mrs. Qiao talked eloquently, her mouth whispered, and the meaning inside and out of the words meant that after the girl An San was married to the palace, she was the mother-in-law of the concubine, and the concubine and the children in the belly avoided the elders. It should be, anyway, it will be just a few months.Besides, isn''t Shizi''s fetal position unstable?You can also take advantage of this to recuperate on Zhuangzi, isn''t it a double benefit! Zhou Roujia was frowning and listening, thinking of Madam Qiao''s arrogant temperament, and thought that this is Anfu after all, and finally he just stopped talking. After that, Master Jing Yuan personally applied a method to An Zhi painting, but it was only necessary. The original white painting of An Zhi was miraculously restored a lot, and there was a little blood on his face, and he even woke up for a moment. Before going to sleep. Upon seeing this, Mrs. An was delighted, almost enshrined the other as a god, and Mrs. Qiao was also amazed. She repeatedly praised the master for her efficaciousness, the Tao is profound, and Zhidao waited for the imperial concubine to avoid Zhuangzi. Naturally, it will be held as scheduled. Zhou Roujia had endured nearly an incense stick, and all the people came out of the room painted by An Zhi. Mrs. An quickly arranged a grandma to take the master Jing Yuan to rest in the box. After getting off the carriage at the Yimen Gate of the Wang Mansion, the two immediately parted ways, one went to the outer study of the King of Zhennan, and the other hurriedly went to Bixiaotang, anxiously unable to hide his expression. "Sister-in-law..." As soon as Zhou Roujia saw Nangongyue, she told Nangongyue about what happened in Anfu one by one, and her white face was worried. The magpie, who was serving on the side, was filled with indignation and exchanged an indignant look with Bai Hui. If Zhou Roujia was not present, Queer would have been unable to control his mouth to say "Bah", what is his destiny, their younger generation Sun Jingui!Is Anzhi pictured?! Unexpectedly, Nangong Yue laughed, with a lot of interest, "I said why the magpie was calling early in the morning, it turned out that there were such extraordinary people in Luoyue City..." she said slowly, slowly. He picked up the tea cup, and it seemed that Yun Yun''s breeze was light and he didn''t care about it at all. Zhou Roujia was a little anxious, her eyebrows tangled together, and said, "Sister-in-law, the aunt has already gone to the father, do you want to send someone to invite the grandfather to come back?" Queer nodded silently, his eyes seemed to be saying that what the second young lady said was that she had to call back Shizi.Although they knew that it was An''s family playing tricks, believe it or not, it would be up to the prince. If the prince was at the mercy of An''s family and Madam Qiao, she wanted to avoid the concubine and the word of filial piety. Nangong Yue smiled unconsciously. Where does this little thing need Ai to take action, isn''t this overkill? Ai''s destruction...cough, lethality is too great, less than a last resort, you can''t use it casually... Besides, the Zhennan King hasn''t responded yet, why should he jump in a hurry! Nangong Yue calmly hooked her lips slightly. Outside the house, cicadas still sounded from time to time, looking noisy. Especially for the King of Zhennan, this sound was accompanied by Madame Qiaos slightly sharp voice, which made his temples tingle in bursts. At this time, Mrs. Qiao had already worriedly finished talking about her experience in Anjia, and finally added fuel and vinegar: "Brother, Master Jing Yuan also said that the fate of the child in Shizi''s belly is too hard. If you don''t avoid it, you might be uncertain. You will also deter your younger brother. Younger brother, do you see if the princess of the world would go to Zhuangzi to avoid it, or to raise a baby, and it wouldnt be too late to wait for the child to come back?" After sitting in the sandalwood book case, the King of Zhennan rubbed his temples for a while, and after a while, he looked up at Madam Qiao and asked, "Sister, is there any other way? Or, please please Some doctors and masters will show her..." "Brother, I have seen the master. That is really a master of the world. If it were not for human life, the master would not deliberately rush to Luoyue City from Xing''an City. I saw it with my own eyes. As soon as the master applied the spell, Ansan Girl woke up, and one can imagine that after the concubine Shi avoided the Zhuangzi as she said, Ansan Girl would naturally heal without medicine." Madam Qiao The bitter-mouthed woman persuaded, "Brother, your marriage period will be imminent. You can''t delay your marriage for an unborn child?" The King of Zhennan was silent for a while, and finally sighed, showing a little regret on his face, and said, "So, that''s only a withdrawal." He had also thought that the three girls in the family were pretty and generous. The beautiful lady has a relationship with himself... Hey, what a pity. Mrs. Qiao nodded instinctively, "Brother, that''s right... Ah!" After half of the words, she slowly realized the meaning of the Zhennan King''s words, her eyes widened in shock, dumbfounded. The marriage of King Zhennan is related to the face of Wangfu. In contrast, it is only a trivial matter to avoid the imperial concubine.Mrs. Qiao felt that her brother would agree to his proposal, but did not expect him to retire?!Is she dreaming? Thinking about it, Madam Qiao almost pinched herself, and listened to Zhenzhen Wangzheng said: "Sister, the concubine of the son of the emperor is the future grandson of the royal palace. , This family matter can only be cancelled." Judging by the appearance of King Zhennan, it seems that the choice has been made. Madam Qiao is as dark as a pan, and he corrected angrily: "Brother, it is the child in the belly of the concubine who defeated Ansan, why are you upside down?" !" King Zhennan raised his eyebrows, thinking that Dr. Qiao''s talents were turned upside down. Hey, the older the older sister, the more confused she is. He patiently said again: "Sister, the grandson is my grandson of the Xiao family, the future heir of the Zhennan King''s Mansion, what can be a grandson again?" "How can Shisun overwhelm your brother?!" Madam Qiao said reluctantly. In her heart, the Zhennan King was in his prime, and even if Xiao Luan didn''t use it, he would still have other sons-in-law after he married his wife.When the son-in-law grows up, who will be the son of the world and who is the grandson in the future?! King Zhennan finally couldn''t stand the unreasonable trouble of the elder sister, saying: "Sister, this king has his own mind, you don''t have to say anything!" Look at his words, there is an impatient "woman is long hair and short knowledge", Madam Qiao is breathless in her chest, I don''t know how many times I doubt that the princess of the world must have given his brother a gull, otherwise How can the younger brother be foolish and stupid as soon as the matter involves Princess Shizi?! Mrs. Qiao took a few deep breaths, but she still felt uneasy and said bitterly: "Brother, don''t you say anything about the grandson. The child in the princess''s belly wasn''t born in a day, is it not easy for the grandson to say? What if this gave birth to a girl, maybe in the future we might be laughed at in the back of our town. The king''s palace in Zhennan thought his son was crazy! I see Ai''s frivolous look, don''t expect the bigger, the bigger the disappointment!" This time, Zhennan Wang''s entire face went dark. The elder sister is really becoming more and more unreliable. What is this saying?! If this really gave birth to a girl, wouldn''t the son be proud of it! Reminiscent of Xiao Yi''s pretentious look of "baby" before, the king of Zhennan was so angry that the corners of his mouth twitched, and the look of Madam Qiao was even more ugly. "Sister, if you''re okay, hurry back to the house." The King of Zhennan politely ordered the guests, and I regretted finding Madam Qiao on this trip. "You... how dare you..." Madam Qiao was hit hard again, and she was too angry to say anything.The younger brother has to drive himself away?!Does he think she came to the palace rarely? Mrs. Qiao''s mouth moved, but she couldn''t tell the rhetoric that she would never come to the palace again, and finally stomped her feet fiercely, throwing her sleeve away angrily. Looking at Madam Qiao''s angry back, King Zhennan shook his head. This elder sister, I''m really alive and back! but The elder sister just said that the girl An San was sick after Mid-Autumn Festival when Bi Xiaotang visited Princess Shizi and went back?The king of Zhennan couldn''t help Meiyu locking. Although the eldest sister kept saying that the child had defeated Ansan, who was the one who did it?Since An Sangu and the baby grandson are in conflict with each other, what if it is a mutual challenge?As the saying goes, porcelain does not fight with tiles, what if the baby grandson is shocked? Zhennan Wang was more and more wrong, he quickly ordered the bellflower to open the storeroom, personally picked a piece of jade to prevent evil, and let the bellflower run to Bixiaotang... "Princess Shige, Grandpa Auntie just went to the prince to speak for a while. The prince remembered that there was a wicked unicorn jade in the treasury. ." Campanulaceae presented the piece of Hotan jade, green jade and unicorn jade to Queer, and said with a smile. The platycodon grandiflorum was really interesting. On the one hand, it didn''t mention what Mrs. Qiao said to the King of Zhennan, but on the other hand, she also used meaningful words such as "repelling evil" and "pressing surprise". , As if to say everything again... Since the king of Zhennan specially ordered Yu Pei to surprise the child, it also showed his attitude: in his eyes, his golden grandson is the most important than the unsuccessful succession! Nangong Yue took the piece of jade from Queer and played with it. He smiled and said, "Kikyo, thanked my father Wang for his loving heart." To be honest, Nangong Yue originally thought that Yizheng Nanwangs ears were so soft as the grass on the wall that she would be hesitant to speak in a few words with Madam Qiao, and she also made several coping methods in her heart. The soldiers came to block the water and the water to cover the earth, but did not expect that the King of Zhennan would react like this. Their father-in-law is rare and reliable! Nangong Yue and Zhou Roujia smiled at each other, and the atmosphere in the room was a lot easier. Even the occasional cicada sounds outside the window seemed less disturbing. After Nangong Yue instructed Bai Hui to reward Bellflower, Bellflower resigned. After the bellflower went away, Zhou Roujia hesitated and asked, "Sister-in-law, do you think Ms. An is really sick, or..." Pretending to be sick?! Although she looked at the portraits of An Zhi, she was not sick, but the timing of the other party''s illness was too coincidental. The sword guide Gong Yue and the future grandson always made people feel that something was wrong... Nangong Yue picked up the tea cup and smiled without answering. She said nothing, but for Zhou Roujia, it was clear. It turns out so. Suddenly realized, Zhou Roujia was inevitably worried, saying: "Sister-in-law, if the girl Ansan passed the door in the future, would she intentionally embarrass her?" In the name of her mother-in-law, An San girl wanted to make excuses to make the juniors set rules, or embarrass themselves in daily trivial matters. It was really easy. Zhou Roujia''s brows grew more and more frustrated. Shiziye was a man. He was not in the house on weekdays. I am afraid that he could not protect his sister-in-law from time to time. Seeing Zhou Roujia''s anxious expression, Nangong Yue was both moved and a little forbearing: She or sister Fei, as well as her second sibling, how could you regard yourself as a little pitiful without backhand? "Wangfu has the rules of the Wangfu, can anyone do whatever they want." Nangong Yue smiled faintly, and then the topic changed, "Second brother, have you been used to the Wangfu recently?" Zhou Roujia has been married to the Wang Mansion for almost four months. She is still the new wife. When Nangong Yue asked, she was a little surprised, and a feixia appeared on her face. She quickly replied: "Thank you for your sister-in-law''s relationship, I''m fine." If there is anything unaccustomed to, it is the troubles that all the wives have. When she was in a boudoir, she just had to take care of herself, but suddenly she became the daughter-in-law of someone else, she must be able to take care of his daily life, take care of his daily life, cooperate with his work and rest, manage their yard, and his Concubine... However, every family has a hard-to-read sutra, compared to those girls who are married far away, compared to those who have tricky in-laws on the top, sloppy young aunts underneath, and a house full of yards and concubines... their days are already very good. . Looking at Zhou Roujia''s contented contented face, Nangong Yue smiled slightly. This is Zhou Roujia''s advantage, but sometimes it becomes a disadvantage... She said with a smile: "Second brother, our royal palace does not have so many red tapes. Don''t be bored in the house all day. Occasionally accompany the younger brother to listen to music, run a horse or something, the second brother''s temperament is cheerful and outgoing, happy Don''t be quiet." Nangong Yue said that it was polite, in fact, to put it bluntly, whether Xiao Luan was a child or a child, he likes to play rather than study and practice martial arts. However, since Zhou Roujia married Xiao Luan, he wanted the couple to be in harmony, and to respect each other as a guest. Naturally, he had to learn to do what he wanted. The couple could get along with each other and be able to speak well, so that they would not be too cold and let others take advantage of it. machine. Zhou Roujia was also a wise man. After listening to Nangong Yue''s words, she showed a thoughtful expression and owed her gratefully: "Thank you Dasao for mentioning it." Even her mother hadn''t said this to her. Her eyes were drooping, and her eyes were slightly moist. It was only after she sat for a while that she said goodbye. In the east room, there were only three masters and servants of Nangong Yue, and Bai Hui couldn''t help sighing: "Sister Seiko, the prince finally did not get confused this time..." Nangong Yue caressed her sleeves with a smile, and a bright light flashed in her dark eyes. "The cousin An''s heart is really not small, and I want to get off the horse before I even enter the door." "Unrestrained." Queer murmured angrily. As soon as the Anzhi painting enters the door, Shizi Princess will avoid it. If the Shizi Princess really avoids it, wouldn''t the entire southern Xinjiang know that this future step-prince is more respected than the Princess Shizi?After that, who else will put Shizifei in your eyes?!I came here because I was going to cross the door. I thought that the palace was going on schedule for the marriage, and for the sake of face, there would be some concessions, but it was "good calculation"! It''s a pity that he still fell in the gutter! Queer smiled happily. "Secretary of the world, Anjia took the trouble to make such a fuss, but now he was refuted by the prince. I don''t know what they plan to do next?" Bai Hui frowned.The imperial concubine is pregnant now and should not be disturbed by these trivial matters.But if the marriage is unsuccessful, wouldn''t it be bad for the grandfather? "Don''t worry." Nangong Yue stood up and walked slowly to the inner room. She kept coming to the dressing table and put the piece of Qilin jade from the King of Zhennan into a small box covered with red velvet cloth, and then said slowly, "If you marry into the King''s Mansion of Zhennan, Anjia will only be better than us. More anxious." As she said, she looked at the Kirin engraved on the Fang Yupei with vivid interest. The Kirin wards off the evil town house. The jade is transparent, but it is a rare treasure. After hearing this, Queer was stunned, and then he smiled and said, "Isn''t it!" As expected by Nangong Yue, when the Anjia learned of the Zhennan King''s decision, he was shocked at once, and for a time, the hall was silent. Now that most of the three books and six rites have passed, the marriage of Zhennan King and Huai''er sister is only a matter of welcoming their relatives. In principle, Huai''er sister is already a member of Zhennan''s royal palace. It''s gone now, but the elder sister has to guard the widows for him! What''s more, it''s only ten days since the big wedding. At this time, when you leave the family, what is the face of Wangfu and the face of King Zhennan?! They didn''t mention any other requirements. They just let Shizi Princess avoid it. King Zhennan and Lord Shizi were always at odds, and Madame Qiao matched them. How could King Zhennan disagree?! If it weren''t for a ten-point strategy, they wouldn''t act like that! Who thought that not only did Zhennan King disagree, but he wanted to retire?! Mrs. An still felt unbelievable and shook her head: "How is this possible?! Sir, the prince likes us to draw sisters, how would he retire. There must be someone who is doing it and wants to destroy this marriage!" Mrs. An believed that the plan was perfect.After all, the elder sister is the future mother-in-law of the concubine. If the concubine does not agree to avoid it, she will become a reputation for being unfilial, and it will also cause the King of Zhennan to be unhappy. There is pressure from the King of Zhennan to avoid it! In fact, she just wanted to let Shi Zifei go out to live for a while, then after her daughter marries into Wangfu, she can logically take back the right to feed Wangfuzhong in the hands of Shizi Fei. Daughter''s pet!It''s a plan of two birds with one stone. Unexpectedly, the prince actually safeguarded the imperial concubine so much! An Ziang''s complexion was about to drip out of water. It was really the heart that slapped Mrs. An''s slap, and said coldly: "I said it wouldn''t work, it''s all you, the woman''s opinion!" He was really faint at first. It''s too late, so I shouldn''t go to the doctor in a hurry, I heard this fool! Facing An Ziang''s angry eyes, Madam An couldn''t help shrinking her body and stopped for a while, but then she arbitrarily defended herself: "This is no way, I always have to consider our sister''s future." The more she said, the more she felt unwilling for her daughter, and Zhen Zhen said, "If the family ancestors made such a big mistake, would it be necessary to sacrifice the elder sister to marry someone who was enough to be her father? The elder sister sacrificed this for the family. At this point, even if your father is not pitiful, I am a mother who is distressed for her! What is wrong with my daughters future? Anyway, the daughter can be better, and we can settle down to a higher level!" Mrs. An Ziang was a little bit wronged by Mrs. An, her expression was slightly stiff, and her momentum was a little weaker. Upon seeing this, Mrs. An continued: "Besides, if that thing failed, would I be able to do this? If you don''t give Shizi Concubine a horse, when the future grandson is born, the painting sister will have nowhere to settle." Shizi is established and can be discarded.But once the King of Zhennan invited the grandchildren and abolished both the grandchildren and grandchildren, it was the Dayu Jian Dynasty... No, even in the previous dynasty, it never happened. An Ziang looked green for a while, white for a while, and sighed for a long time, his voice softened a bit, and said: "In short, that one has to be released in advance, so I have to overcome the difficulties before me." Madam Ann pursed her lips and gritted her teeth. "You can only ask Madam Qiao to persuade..." There are only a few people who can speak before the King of Zhennan. So on that day, Mrs. An brought her a gift to Qiao''s house. Mrs. Qiao remembered that she was rejected by the King of Zhennan for her family''s family, and she was angry. But when she looked at her family''s gift, she was determined. So he promised to look around for them again. Mrs. An was relieved, but also worried that Mrs. Qiao would not be able to do it alone, and she wondered if she wanted to pass on the filial piety to the outside world... Finally, she was persuaded by the confidant around her, saying that she had reached this point, or dont It''s better to draw a snake. Madam An thought for a while, and decided to wait for Madam Qiao to have news over there. Unfortunately, the next day, the news from Mrs. Qiao''s side made Mrs. An''s heart sink to the bottom. Mrs. Qiao clearly told Anjia that this matter was not feasible. This time, Anjia was really anxious. If this marriage fails, An Jiake is really over! As of today, no matter how you do it, you can stubbornly bend your knees. In any case, you must contribute to this personal matter! So, on that day, Anjia asked the master Jingyuan to apply a method to Anzhi painting with great fanfare. After a few days in the Anjia mansion, the Anjia declared to the public that the master had changed his life for the three girls in his family. An Zhihua finally recovered. To this end, Mrs. Qiao ran to the palace again, and told the king of Zhennan this good news. She said, "...brother, look at this master Jingyuan as a master, and he will not hurt himself. Three years Shouyuan changed her life for Ansan Girl. Now that Ansan Girl is well, the marriage period can be as usual." But the king of Zhennan still had a deep eyebrow lock, his lips squeezed into a straight line, and said, "It''s still wrong..." "Brother!" Madam Qiao froze, wondering what else was wrong.With such good news, shouldn''t my brother be overjoyed? The king of Zhennan sank like water, and the three girls in the family settled down. They changed their lives and did not know whether they would succeed or not. What if they would still be able to defeat their baby grandson? However, the marriage period was fixed, and the entire southern Xinjiang knew that it was going to continue. Now the three girls in Anjia have recovered, and they really have no excuse to retire.If you get out of marriage for no reason, it is not the case of the King''s Mansion in Zhennan. Ping Bai made the King Mansions criticized and damaged her reputation. Madam Qiao''s heart seemed to be ten thousand ants crawling, restless. The Anjia said that once it was done, it would then offer fifty thousand two hundred silver as a matchmaker''s gift. Thinking of the silver with white flowers, Madam Qiao took a deep breath, barely using a fairly peaceful tone: "Brother, what do you want?" The King of Zhennan looked up at Madam Qiao as if he had made a decision and said decisively: "So, everything is simple on the day of the big wedding..." Mrs. Qiao was dumbfounded, only to feel that the voice of King Zhennan came from a far away, and she only vaguely heard what he said. A little sedan lifted Ansan girl into the door, lest it be too grand, and surprise him again. Baby grandson Yunyun. A small sedan lifted into the door?! Is that a continuation or a concubine?! Madam Qiao''s lips moved, and she didn''t speak for a while. 726 715 Sealing the House "Little sedan?" When King Zhennan''s words reached Bixiaotang, Nangong Yue, who was in the east room, was a little dumbfounded, and his embroidering work was almost unsteady. Father Wang really came up with it! There are rules for marrying a wife, that is, it is not a joy, nor a concubine. A small sedan lifts into the door and it is a wife and a wife. The concubine is no longer a concubine. Even if the An An girl is married into the royal palace, it is only because of this. In the future, I am afraid that it will be criticized, and will be despised. Anjia tried their best to give himself a horse in front of Anzhi''s paintings, but ended up with such a "stealing chickens without erosion to kill rice", but they also blamed themselves, no wonder others. "Yeah, Princess Shizi." Queer said with a smile. "The prince called Princess Wei Side just now and asked her to hire in Anfu tomorrow." Queer smiled more joyfully, and thought that the prince was really rare and reliable. Once, this thing was very pleasant. Nangong Yue responded, and left the painting of An Zhi behind her head, not wanting to worry about these irrelevant people. For her, the most important thing now is the child... Thinking, the corner of Nangong Yue''s mouth couldn''t help but lifted his head and looked at half of the embroidering. This is a little indigo blue bellyband embroidered with a white fat male doll, holding a big carp in his hand. The doll''s round face and lotus-like arms have been embroidered, and it looks like a simple and pleasant attitude. Queer came together and praised: "Sister Shizi, your''more than every year'' is embroidered really well." The doll holding the carp indicates that there are more than one year, watching Geely and celebrating. Ashamed to say, no one in this room is as good as the concubine of the world in embroidering... But everyone has their own strengths, right?Queer comforted himself in his heart. "Secretary of the World," Bai Hui reminded him, "It''s been half an hour." Nangong Yue is pregnant and cannot be overworked, so Xiao Yi said that only Nangong Yue is allowed to do one hour of embroidering every day, and every half hour is also rested with a joss stick time. In fact, according to Xiao Yi, where small things like embroidering baby apron need Nangong Yue to do it, let the young ladies do it, but Nangong Yue thinks that the child in the belly must do it by himself, just like now, every day is tight Embroider a little, sew a little... Rao is like this. In the past ten days or so, the water has turned into a river, and she has made some achievements. A set of small apron and clothes suitable for boys is almost completed. "After finishing this set, I''ll make another set of purple. What pattern do you say is good for embroidering?" Nangong Yue gently stroked the little indigo bellyband with satisfaction, and then put it in the embroidered basket on the side. The thrush thought for a while and then said, "How about embroidering a golden lock, Princess Shizi? The meaning is good, and you have a long life." Moreover, the embroidering of golden locks is simple and simple. Nangong Yue heard the words, and suddenly her eyes lighted up, smiling and palming her hand: "Golden locks are good, and boys and girls are suitable." She said while pondering: a set of indigo, another set of purple, plus Xiao The set of bi-colored clothes that Fei is working on now, with these three sets, in case the boy in the belly is really a boy, or some clothes are worn. Nangong Yue was immersed in her thoughts, but did not notice that the thrush''s face was stiff for a moment, and silently exchanged a glance with the magpie on the side, thinking about a small half of the box in the camphor wood box. Little clothes, and poor little grandchildren haven''t had a complete clothes yet... The two maids are sympathetic to the future grandchildren. The princess of the world is so embarrassed to say that the grandfather of the world only thinks about her daughter. In fact, the princess of the world is also half a catty, right? There is a father who has such an uneasy mind and only wants a daughter. In the future, the younger grandson may have to suffer a lot... Hey-- Both maidservants sighed in their hearts, after that, they helped Nangong Yue out for a walk in the small garden... Time passed in this quiet and leisurely atmosphere. The next day, the next day, was the day when the King''s Mansion in Zhennan hired Anjia. Since the King of Zhennan made a simple statement, Wei would not have reversed his intentions. He sent the 36-year gift to the home in a low-key manner. There was no gongs and drums and firecrackers in the royal palace. The whole process was cold and quiet. It''s worse than getting married in that small family. The governments in Luoyue City naturally observed the progress of this marriage in secret. Those smart wives have long guessed that the new lady of Zhennan King played so many tricks just to give the empress princess a dismounting power. If he could not get off the road, he planted a big heel, and before he entered the door, he first lost all his face and frame.However, this is the marriage of King Zhennan in the end, and most people just talk about the sarcasm in private. As the wedding day approached, this marriage was only waiting for the two final rites of dowry and welcoming relatives. At the same time, all the people, relatives, friends and in-laws who settled in Xing''an City came to Luoyuecheng. , Which also includes the couple of Anpin Ling, an old lady. For a time, visitors from Anfu in Luoyue City were endless, and Heli was sent to Anfu like flowing water. The stagnation slightly eased... On the day before the wedding, which is the tenth day of September, Anfu''s dowry was delivered to the palace in a magnificent manner. However, the imperial concubine Nangong Yue still did not appear, and Xiao Fei, who was in the filial period, also did not come out. Only Zhou Roujia took Xiao Rongxuan with them to welcome the dowry. The Quanfu people who sent the dowry from Anfu only felt that they had no face, but they were facing It is the palace of Zhennan. According to the rules, the bride''s dowry is to be placed in the yard in front of the new house for people to watch. The more people see the more lively, the bigger the face of the bride.Anjia is worthy of being one of the four major families in southern Xinjiang. The dowry of Anzhi painting is very generous, with a total of 124 lifts, and a floor is laid in the courtyard. Each lift is heavy. After opening the cage, The gold, silver and jade articles, clothes and jewelry are all gorgeous and exquisite, which seem to be of great value. Everyone in Anfu raised their heads and looked up, waiting for others to gaze awkwardly. Who knows that Grandma Luo, who came to receive the dowry list, is actually in a state of glory and disgrace, even the maidservants behind her. Squint, it seems strange. The Quanfu people endured and endured. Finally, while making a bed for the newcomer, they pretended to ask a little maid of the royal palace inadvertently and asked a few words before they learned that the dowry of the original family was far worse than that of the concubine. I heard that there are two copies of the dowry of the concubine, one set by the Nangong family, and the other set by the housekeeping princess. The princess''s dowry is naturally one-of-a-kind. Many rare things are all It''s a tribute, people outside the royal family can''t buy it even if they have money... Although the little girl didnt see it with her own eyes, but she was a pair of honourable people. The whole blessing responded a few times and made a bed symbolically. After speaking a few auspicious words, she hurried back to Anfu and put Things clearly show the masters. An Zhihua''s face is more ugly the more he listens, his big black eyes are red with rage, and he twists the veil and complains: "It''s too deceiving... I''m obviously married by the Ming media, and I''m not a concubine!" It was only thirty-six, and his dowry was so neglected. An Zhi was angry, and the Kings Mansion in Zhennan was so deceiving! "Snapped--" At the next moment, a white teacup was thrown at her, just beside her skirt. The tea and broken porcelain in the cup splashed away, which stained the pink skirt of Anzhi''s painting. "Nonsense!" An Pinling, who was sitting on the head, yelled at An Zhihua. If it were not about to get married, he would have thrown the tea cup on her face. An Pinling didn''t say much to An Zhihua. He looked at An Ziang disappointedly and said: "If you don''t discuss things with me, how can you make Anjia''s face so shameless!" An Zi sullenly smiled and said with a smile: "Father, even if the kings house is colder, after the church is worshipped tomorrow, the elder sister is the true wife of the king of Zhennan. Afterwards, he was sealed and gave birth to a son. Hold your heels..." Mrs. An also echoed. The matter is prioritized. For the family, as long as the marriage is successful, there will be a way of life, and others can slowly plan... An Pinling finally looked a little slow, he pondered for a moment, and then painted to An Zhi: "Drawing sisters, the way is,''Old man loves the young wife'', since you married the prince, you should try to please the prince. Its the most important thing to spoil the prince. Its the most important thing to get the lords favor. It must not be capricious anymore. He paused and said meaningfully, The people and things you want are already ready for you. . How can you save yourself?" An Zhihua bit her lower lip and responded obediently.So far, she has no other choice but to move forward... For Anjia, it was a long night. Finally, on September 11, the wedding day finally came to the attention of everyone. On this day, Nangong Yue got up early in the morning and wore a pink butterfly and floral makeup under the maid''s service. She was getting more and more sleepy recently, while sitting in front of the dressing table, her thrush replaced her Combing your hair, yawning lazily. "Ayue," Xiao Yi walked to her distressedly and waved her thrush away. "You still stop at Bixiaotang. Don''t go." It''s just the father Wang Xuxian, what''s the big deal! The thrush retreated two steps, lowering the eyebrows and avoiding the eyes. Nangong Yue quickly gave a glance to the thrush, and then said to Xiao Yi: "Today is also the day of the father Wang Daxi. If I don''t go, don''t people think I am''avoiding'' her?" Xiao Yi touched his chin, threw a wink at Nangong Yue, and said seriously: "That''s right, you can''t lose anything. If that''s the case, don''t worry, Ayue, go back to sleep and get some sleep, When it''s time for Ji, go out and show up." Hearing that, thrush threw out of the inner room, and looking at the appearance of Grandpa Shizi, Princess Shizi wasn''t coaxing it well because it might not be so easy... Sure enough, it wasn''t until half an hour later that Nangong Yue vocally summoned her thrush into the inner room. The red glow on her cheeks was more rosy than rouge, and a pair of bright apricot eyes gleamed.Xiao Yi sat lazily by the window with a satisfied expression. Nangong Yue finally convinced Xiao Yi to start serving the female guests who are congratulating today in the main hall of the Wang Mansion from the morning. She dared not to bother. The wedding trivia was indispensable, and all were handled by Wei Shi and Zhou Roujia. With Xiao Yi''s strong prestige in southern Xinjiang, the guests of all provinces also showed more respect to Nangong Yue. They all know that Nangong Yue is pregnant now, and she has spoken a lot of auspicious words one by one, caring for... "Concubine Shizi has a good appetite recently? I thought when I was pregnant with my airline brother, it was so vomiting to death..." Mrs. Yao looked at Nangong Yue''s already somewhat pregnant belly, and seemed to be like her own daughter-in-law. With a general body, I thought: the heir is important, as long as the son of the world has a son, his position in southern Xinjiang will be unbreakable. Nangong Yue smiled and showed tenderness between her brows: "This child is obedient." Madam Tian deliberately glanced at Mrs. Yao, and said in a funny way: "Xiao Shisun is naturally extraordinary... which is like your monkey when he was a child." In a word, several ladies in the Nangong Yuehe Hall laughed, and the hall was harmonious until the appearance of a middle-aged woman with grace and grandeur. Mrs. Tian and Mrs. Yao both knew the mother and daughter. For a moment, the hall was quiet. Mrs. Yao saluted the other party casually: "Mrs. Qiao." Others also saluted Mrs. Qiao successively. The comers were Madam Qiao and Qiao Ruolan. Nangong Yue''s eyes stayed behind Qiao Ruolan for a moment. At first glance, Qiao Ruolan was as usual, but upon closer inspection, she would find that her eyes were dull now, without the spirit and glamour she once had.The ladies gave Mrs. Qiao a gift, and as a matter of fact, as a junior, Qiao Ruolan should also salute these ladies, but she didn''t react at all, and she didn''t know where she was going. Nangong Yue couldn''t help thinking that when she first returned to Bixiaotang last month, Thrush once told her that because Qiao Ruolan was so crazy, Qiao''s family specially asked her to be treated by a famous doctor. After that, Qiao Ruolan was already good...but didn''t want to be Such a "great" method. Everyone stayed like this, of course not crazy. In her thoughts, Mrs. Qiao had approached her. After seeing each other, Mrs. Qiao stepped aside and sat next to a young lady wearing a pomegranate harem, greeted each other with a smile: "Mrs. Rong, How have you been?" That Mrs. Rong did not expect Mrs. Qiao to say hello to herself, and was somewhat flattered and busy: "Very good..." Before her words fell, she heard Mrs. Qiao say: "Mrs. Rong, I heard that your family has married a daughter-in-law not long ago. Is the new wife filial?" Mrs. Rong froze in her heart, knowing what was going on. She is the continuation of Master Rong. The eldest son Rong Dayu is not his own son, but the eldest son left by the original.She also heard about the incidents that happened in Anjia''s house a few days ago. Obviously, Madam Qiao wanted to borrow her own house to accuse Sang. Mrs. Rong suddenly appeared embarrassed, neither Shi Zifei nor Madam Qiao could afford her, and could only respond with a vague voice. For Mrs. Qiao, this was enough. Her mouth twitched, showing a triumphant voice, and raised her voice: "A Yu and her daughter-in-law are filial, so this should be the case for children!" Mrs. Qiao''s temperament is also well known in southern Xinjiang''s prefectures. Upon seeing her eyes and expressions at the moment, she knows that her comers are not good. A few female guests in the hall can only secretly be out of luck. really-- The next moment, I saw Mrs. Qiao looking at Nangong Yue, and said ecstatically: "Sister Concubine, An''s age is similar to yours, but she will be your mother-in-law from tomorrow. Human relations should not be ignored. She didnt blame you for this incident, and you cant assume that nothing happened. When you give tea to your mother-in-law tomorrow, you have to live up to her and compensate him. Mrs. Qiao said that its just such an old-fashioned talk. You cant use your seniority to crush people. You cant come up with any new tricks. Even a few magpies can draw her thoughts out of ten or eight. Too lazy to move, let alone Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue looked at Mrs. Qiao with a smile, and reminded implicitly: "Auntie, you seem to have forgotten that the concubine of the world is the lord of the shining light of the imperial court." Nangong Yue is the emperor Qinfengs governor of Yiguang Shaoguang County, and although Anzhihua is the wife of Zhennan King who has not passed through the door, he has not yet deceased his life. His identity is naturally lower than that of Nangong Yue. Mrs. Yao raised her eyebrows with a smile and said: "According to the rules of Dayu, the princess and the county master have always been married, and the husband''s family has to perform the courtesy of the prince, first the prince, then the husband and wife, the ritual." In other words, even if An Zhihua was married to the palace, he would have to bow down to the master of Nangong Yue as early as tomorrow morning. Mrs. Tian immediately complied and sang to Mrs. Tian one by one: "Mother, should this prince''s succession be just a product?" Princess Zhennan was originally a first-class princess, but the grade of the successor room should not be higher than that of the original one, so even if An''s death was in the future, it would only be from the first-grade, not to mention that she was still not dead. Mrs. Tian smiled slightly and nodded, "Yes. Even if Anshi and Shizifei are both of the same grade, Shizifei is a prince with a gold seal and a fief, his status should be more respected. Furthermore, An''s Without the grace of support, would you like to let Shi Zi Ye and Shi Zi Fei do nothing?" Mrs. Tians seniority in the female family in southern Xinjiang is quite prestigious, and she cant say this, but she can. Madam Qiao jumped with blue muscles on her forehead, but was speechless. Mrs. Yao tickled the corner of her mouth sarcastically, and she no longer ignored Mrs. Qiao, and said: "Secretary of the World, count the month, Xiao Shisun''s fetal movement is about to move this time?" When it comes to children, Nangong Yue shines again, flashing the light of expectation, saying: "It should be soon..." The medical book said that there will be obvious fetal movements only in April or May, and now the children already have It''s been four and a half months. Several ladies continued to talk around Nangong Yue and Xiao Shisun, as if Mrs. Qiao''s mother and daughter on the side didn''t even exist... While they were talking, the female guests were still coming one after another. It was almost the same time. Nangong Yue took them to the flower hall to listen to the drama and drink tea...When the auspicious time in the afternoon was Shen Zheng, the king of Zhennan rode The tall-headed Malaysian took the sedan chair to Anfu to meet their relatives. According to the custom, the bridegroom is usually accompanied by brothers and friends. On the one hand, it is lively, on the other hand, it is also the face of the woman. However, since the King of Zhennan made a simple speech, he just brought a flower sedan and a honour of playing drums and drums. When he arrived at Anfu, the procedures for blocking the door and making the bride and groom official were all omitted. Left. A lot of onlookers gathered at the entrance of Anfu, who thought that Wang Yingqin of Zhennan could have a good time, but did not want the process to be deserted. Without a tea kung fu, he carried the bride away. I thought it was not a marriage, but a joy! The people in Anfu were almost ashamed to dig a hole and drill down, but they could only daringly finish the wedding ceremony of the married girl. On the one hand, they let the people go to set off firecrackers, and on the other hand, they greeted the guests for dinner. The atmosphere on the table is inevitable and weird. The guests are whispering behind their hosts. In this weird atmosphere, I saw a little man running over in panic, shouting while running: "Grandpa, Grandpa, no good, there are officers and soldiers..." An Pinling frowned and was about to scold, but saw a crowd of soldiers from the southern army in black armor rushing in. They were all cold-faced and released a chilling murderous air. "This official..." An Ziang standing next to An Pinling stood up and thought there was a misunderstanding, but he didn''t say a thousand words and was interrupted by a young soldier led by: "The prince of the world has an order, and the government will be searched, and no one will be allowed to leave the house! Anyone who violates the order will have no amnesty to kill!" The words are powerful and aggressive, making people dare not take it lightly! All the guests on the table were shocked and disturbed each other... Digression It''s the end of the month~ Come with a monthly ticket. 727 Chapter 716 "Grandpa Ann, Grandpa Ann, what the hell is going on?" Among the guests, a middle-aged man wearing Taishi Qingjin robe stood up, frowned and questioned An Pinling and An Ziang, before waiting for the other party to answer, he couldn''t wait to face the young soldier: "This lord, We just came here to drink congratulations and have nothing to do with Anjia?!" Immediately afterwards, several other guests also tried to clear their relationship with Anjia. Upon seeing this, An Ziang''s heart was filled with anger, barely suppressing his anger, and clenching his fists against the young soldier in front of him, said: "This lord, today is the day when the prince is overjoyed. Is there any misunderstanding..." He thought to himself: Is it that Shi Ziye is dissatisfied with this marriage, and dare not make trouble in Wangfu, so he specially sent someone to run to Anfu after their daughter was taken away by Zhennan Wang? "There is no misunderstanding!" The young soldier, Chang Huaixi, interrupted An Ziang coldly. "The Anjia family participated in the murder of the concubine of the world, and the evidence is conclusive!" The guests around were shocked, and there was another commotion, whispering in surprise. It was more than half a month since the princess of the world concubine shocked the horse. Recently, the South Xinjiang Army did not move anymore. They thought the matter had passed. did not expect An Pinling and his father glanced at each other quickly. An Pinling looked very ugly and said loudly: "Nonsense! There is no reason to speak, what is the evidence you said?" Chang Huaixi sneered and said, "If you have any words, go to Shizi Ye!" Then, he waved at his arm, "Hurry up and search!" "Yes, Changbaijiang!" The soldiers of the new camp responded in unison and were well-trained, leaving some people around the guests, most of them went in all directions in the house. The search, the take... The surroundings spread one after another. Here comes the exclamation and shouting of people. But in an instant, the originally beaming Anfu was a mess. "You...you..." Looking at the chaotic state of Yanfu, An Pin shuddered, pointing at Chang Huaixi, unable to speak for a while, as if he would fall at any time. "Father, are you okay!" An Ziang hurriedly supported An Pinling, stroking his chest, and secretly glanced forward to the right at an angle that others did not notice.Behind a big tree not far away, a young man in a blue brocade nodded in panic, then gritted his teeth, and hurriedly went to a back door in the house... Brother Rui, everything depends on you... An Ziang said secretly, but said on his mouth: "Father, we have a clear conscience, let them check it!" "It''s not up to the two to decide." Chang Huaixi sneered, looking up at the sky in the southeast with a flash of light in his eyes. That is the direction of Zhennan Wangfu! At this moment, the greeting team of the King of Zhennan had arrived at the gate of the King''s Mansion in Zhennan. The sound of firecrackers crackled in a loud noise. After the sedan stopped, the king of Zhennan shot the sedan curtain, and the bride wearing the big red head cap got off the sedan. The bride looked petite and pleasant, even wearing layers of scarlet wedding dresses, she could not conceal her slim figure, elegant and light between steps, and exuded a kind of young girl''s unique brisk vitality. Seeing the young wife coming, the king of Zhennan was in a slightly better mood. Following this, the bridegroom and the bride took the red silk to the main hall, preparing for the final wedding ceremony-worship heaven and earth. In the main hall, the guests who came to watch the ceremony sat full, and the man''s Quanfu shouted in front: "Worship the world!" A new couple faced outside the hall and bowed to salute... At this moment, I heard a little guy running while shouting, "No! No, no..." The king of Zhennan, who had just bowed his head slightly, could not help frowning. Today is his day of great joy, but it is too unlucky to listen to what the unruly people say "not good". The guests who watched the ceremony in the main hall were also in a state of consternation. They all looked at the sound, and saw that a Tsing Yi little cub was running towards this side, a dozen feet behind the little cub, and another little cub was supporting A young man in a blue robe described as awkward. The young man''s forehead was swollen and bloody. It looked like he was robbed. The guests looked surprised, and suddenly, a guest blurted out: "How do I look at this second young master who seems to be Anfu?" After hearing this, the others were shocked. Everyone naturally knew that today''s bride is the third girl of Anfu. If the coming person is the second young master of Anfu, wouldn''t it be the bride''s brother? An Zhihua with the red hijab of course also heard the voice of the guests, but the red hijab blocked her view, so she could not see who was coming.Today is her big day of joy. This red hijab is naturally waiting to be unveiled by the King of Zhennan after entering the cave, otherwise it is... An Zhihua gritted his teeth and suppressed his inner uneasiness. With no hesitation, An Minrui had already been helped by the little man and came to the hall. He fell directly to his knees and shouted with a hoarse: "My lord! You must save us, lord!" At close range, the wounds on his forehead looked vaguely flesh and blood, and the dried blood stains and hair twisted together. The red blood was still flowing from the wound, flowing down his cheeks, and ticked down on the white hall. On the marble floor, it looks shockingly red... The female guests on the side gave out bursts of exclamation, all of which were disappointed. An Minrui continued: "Just now, the lord, you greeted the third sister, and a group of people broke into the house at the hind foot, imprisoning my grandfather, father, and a group of guests... I struggled to escape. "He said, his eyes were red, and his eyes were filled with tears, which was very sad and angry. There was another uproar in the audience. In the broad daylight, there were so many thieves who dared to go to Luoyue City to make trouble, and broke into the family house of the King''s Mansion in Zhennan. This is really bold! "What?!" The King of Zhennan was also Mei Yu''s tight-locked, and he said angrily, "Who is so brave, really lawless!" "Yes...yes..." An Minrui suddenly became supportive, and raised his eyes in fear, glancing in a certain direction, his body shrank. At this time, the eyes of everyone in the main hall were focused on An Minrui, and naturally he also noticed his subtle eyes and movements.Everyone followed An Minrui''s gaze, but they saw a casual and handsome face, and a pair of peach eyes smiled like playing the moon, and they seemed to be in a good mood. That leisurely look was out of tune with the others around. In an instant, the guests'' voices and speculations stopped, and the audience was silent. These people are also savvy, and they understood it in a flash. This is probably another game between Shiziye and Anjia. Before that, Anfu used some fate to fight. At that time, Shiziye seemed to have no reaction. It turned out that it was at this time. Wait! With the temperament of the prince of the world, once shot, I am afraid it will not be willing to give up. Thinking of the end of the Meng family, the audience was more complicated and held their breath. An Minrui gritted his teeth, trembling like fallen leaves in the autumn wind, and anxiously said to the King of Zhennan: "The prince, is the prince of the world! Those people said that they came by the order of the prince of the world, and they accused us of murdering the family. Princess Shi! Prince Ye, Anjia is wronged, you must make the decision for Anjia!" His words had not fallen yet. The bride next to the King of Zhennan had lifted her red head cover in the cry of Quanfu people. Huo Di knelt in front of the King of Zhennan. The pear blossoms with rain on her pretty face cried: "My lord, how could the concubine''s family murder the concubine, please make conquests for the concubine''s family!" The young bride was weak and pitiful when she was crying, like a delicate flower in the wind and rain. The guests were still silent, exchanging their eyes secretly, feeling that this play might not be easy to be good at all, whether the lord would stand on the side of Xiao Jiao''s wife, or maybe... King Zhennans eyebrows were locked tighter. He believed that An Minrui didnt dare to scorn him. His angry eyes instantly shot at Xiao Yi like an arrow, and he said angrily: "Rebel, what do you want to do?!" Is this Rebel? Deliberately stir up something to make yourself angry at your wedding?! During the speech, a teenager wearing armor trot into the main hall in a hurry, and came to Xiao Yi, with an ear report. The smile on Xiao Yi''s face was even brighter, and the spring was light, which was a great contrast to the angry look of King Zhennan. "Father," he said lightly, "the son thought that today''s marriage will be all right." Look at his casual appearance, as if to say a trivial matter, and also make the anger of Zhennan Wangxin mouth burned like a barrel of oil. Xiao Yi waved to the guests and said loudly, "You are all gone too!" No one expected that things would develop to this point, and the guests were shocked again, whispering to each other whispering, unable to get their ideas for a while.At this time, if they really left, they must offend Zhennan King.But if you don''t leave, will you annoy Shiziye? The Tian He beside him was sweating heavily, and he deeply sighed for the father and son like an enemy. He was about to persuade him, but the Zhennan king, who was so pale, said that he was cursing: "Rebel, you Rebellious son, you have the final say where the marriage of the king is!" "The lord is breathing his anger." Tian He seized the gap between the king of Zhennan and hurriedly got up and clenched his fist, "I will think that there must be some misunderstandings in this, and Shiziye has always done a fair job." When it comes to the word "divided", Tian He himself has a little guilty conscience. Shi Ziye has always been able to live up to the right and wrong.Therefore, other people''s senses are also polarized, and those who are convinced will be convinced by mouth, and those who are not used to it will see him everywhere. Thinking, Tian He almost had a headache. At this time, I only heard Xiao Yi sighed with relief: "It is still General Tian who knows what this world is like!" Following this, Xiao Yi''s cold eyes directed at the brothers and sisters An Minrui and An Zhihua who were kneeling on the ground, and said slowly and decisively: "The Anjia collaborated with the Meng Jia to murder the concubine." His tone became cold. Get up, "Dont want anyone to get married today!" Meng family?!All the guests present, including Tian He, were dumbfounded.How could this family be related to Meng Yiliang''s family?! In the shocked eyes, Xiao Yi gave a high-five, and the applause was as sharp as a hammer. In the hearts of the brothers and sisters of An Minrui, An Zhi''s pretty face was so pale that there was no blood, and his thin body was almost unable to hold. . After the applause fell, I saw two soldiers from the South Xinjiang not far away, escorting a Tsing Yi man in the direction of the main hall. The man was in his thirties, with a Chinese face, a thick gauze wrapped around his neck, and ragged clothes... This face is really familiar to most of the guests present! Tian He was so surprised that his eyes were so extreme that he blurted out: "Meng Tingjian!" How could it be Meng Tingjian?! Didn''t Meng Tingjian drink his sword in front of the palace of Zhennan? The guests were shocked by this scene again, and after a while, they commotioned again, whispering to each other, "What is he not dead", "How to survive", "Will not be a ghost" and other sentences float from time to time Into the ear of King Zhennan. The King of Zhennan was more shocked than anyone else. To know that day, he watched Meng Tingjian cut his neck with a dagger, watched the blood in his wound splattered out, and watched each others corpse Fall down... In retrospect so far, that scene seems to be still in sight! He can be sure that there is no possibility of fraud. Isn''t this Meng Tingjian really a ghost?The challenge of King Zhennan will almost escape from the corner of his mouth... Between his thoughts, two soldiers of the Southern Xinjiang Army had already escorted Meng Tingjian to the main hall. One of them pushed rudely, and Meng Tingjian knelt on the ground staggeringly. Meng Tingjian seemed very haggard. The clothes were covered with cracks left by the whip. They were ragged, and there were blue and purple whip marks all over the body. The wounds had not been treated, and some were even purulent. Apparently they were severely punished. Tortured... Some of the female guests watching the ceremony have whispered away from their eyes. Xiao Yi glanced at Meng Tingjian, and did not even look at the other party, and said lightly: "Not yet recruited from the real one!" he said, with an arc in his mouth, he said: The murdered Ayue and the emperor wanted to die ?!He agrees, but also depends on whether Ayue''s grandfather disagrees! Meng Tingjian shuddered violently, his eyes dim and dull, leaving only despair and cowardice, and said: "On the first day of August this year, An Ziang suddenly approached me and encouraged me to give a lesson..." He said slowly, because the injury on his neck had not healed, and his voice was hoarse and rough. Silent in the main hall, everyone listened to Meng Tingjian slowly, talking about his fathers death and his familys failure at that time, he was really unwilling, and he promised to cooperate with Anjia in a moment of righteous indignation. I dare not... However, he was held by Anjia''s handle, and he could only take orders from Anjia''s family, and started to deal with Princess Shizi.After the shock of the horse, Anjia threatened him to take all the blame, forcing him to die in front of the palace, and to end the matter with death! His words and sentences were almost crying out of blood, making the room full of uproar again. This settling mind is really poisonous and cruel! "Bullshit!" An Minrui shouted nervously, "My lord, he was clearly beaten by the prince!" "Yes." An Zhihua nodded his head in a hurry, pinched his fist hidden in Dahong Xifu, and gritted his teeth. "Wang Ye, Shi Zi Ye clearly wanted to make a big fuss with the child in the womb of Shi Zi. It must be that Shi Ziye is afraid of affecting his status and does not want to let Wang Ye continue the string, so he deliberately blamed me for my family!" The King of Zhennan is still deep in his eyebrows, and his face is as thick as water, scanning back and forth between Xiao Yi, Meng Tingjian and An Minrui. Xiao Yi laughed out loud, as if he had heard a big joke, and the laughter seemed extremely harsh in the chaotic hall at the moment. Nangong Yue also covered her mouth and smiled. While picking up the tea cup on the side, she said lightly: "Miss An, you are more attentive, how can you be compared with the children of this concubine!" The guests couldn''t help but look at the painting of An Zhi, yeah, the girl An San too despised her own. With the grandfather''s presence in southern Xinjiang now, where do you need to play for a succession in order to be a successor?She is not qualified! "Yongye!" An Zhihua bit her lower lip and looked pitiful. "Please, Yeye Mingjian, my family is known as a benevolent house, building bridges and paving roads, doing charity, how can such a detrimental effect be done!" The King of Zhennan was even more ugly, speechless for a long time. Gradually, the surroundings calmed down, and even the guests were a little uneasy. Next, lets look at the attitude of King Zhennan. After a moment, the King of Zhennan finally said, "Reverse, come in with me!" The sound seemed to squeeze out from between lips and teeth. After finishing the speech, the King of Zhennan walked directly to the west, Xiao Yi slowly stood up from the chair, dusted his robe, and said to Nangongyue again, then he was not slow. To follow the past. The mother-in-law, who was in charge of tea in the west, hurriedly retreated. In the small room, there were only the father and son of Zhennan, with a serious look, a smile in their mouths, and a strange atmosphere. "Reverse... What the hell are you doing?" Zhennan Wang asked with a hard voice, and he was really complicated about this reverse son. Facing the gloomy eyes of the King of Zhennan, Xiao Yi looked at him with four eyes, still smiling, and said meaningfully: "Father, this is for the sake of the king''s palace. Shi, that time will let our Zhennan Royal Palace fall into the end of Tong''s Copy House." He said that the smile on his beautiful face was deeper, as if he were a normal family with the king of Zhennan. Wen Yan, the pupil of Zhennan King shrank, this sub-prime is clearly something, is it said... Xiao Yi calmly dropped another bomb: "Father and son have found out clearly, but Beyond is behind Anjia''s family. Baiyue helps Anjia to make a fortune, and then inserts a spy through Anjia in southern Xinjiang, trying to do harm to southern Xinjiang." The King of Zhennan was startled again and blurted out: "Do you know what you are talking about?! The crime of passing the enemy is the crime of damaging the door!" "Isn''t it?" Xiao Yi shrugged. "Father, today''s marriage is not possible. Anjia has nothing to do with the southern palace of my town. But if this marriage is done, then you are the in-law of Anjia!" The king of Zhennan was green for a while and white for a while, wondering. He has always been arrogant, self-willed, and unwilling to make mistakes with others. If Anjia dares to murder the concubine of the world, this son will dare to slaughter Anjia, but he disdains lying about such things. First the little Fang''s bitch colluded with Baiyue on his back, and now it is Anzhi painting... only a little bit, he has to repeat the same mistake again!The people who set up their homes are really hateful, and their hearts can be taken for granted!Zhennan Wang became more and more frightened.After waiting for a while, he asked angrily: "You... why did you say it today?" Xiao Yili said bluntly: "Father, don''t you think I''ve found it and sent someone to stop it?" After a pause, he reminded intentionally, "But Father wants to ask a clear question now?" The King of Zhennan choked for a moment, and then he slowly thought of the guests who had held half of the wedding ceremony and outside, and there was another shock in his heart. Fortunately, he did not worship. He let out a long sigh of relief, and again put on a majestic look, striding out with a meteor, without seeing Xiao Yi draw a faint smile behind him. It''s almost time for Ayue to use dinner, or to solve this broken thing quickly, so as not to be hungry for his stinky girl and puppet.As Xiao Yi thought, she also walked out of the west. When he picked the curtain and entered the main hall, he heard his father Wang Zheng''s voice high and his voice stiffly announcing to all the guests: "The family dare to do harm to the concubine, don''t forget this marriage." The main hall fell into silence again, and the guests looked at each other, wondering if their ears were misheard, and their hearts were suspicious. King Zhennan has always been at odds with Shiziye, but how can the father and son become one heart in just one tea time? Since ancient times, it has never been a disaster to marry a woman. The marriage between Anjia and Wangfu has only been a worship service. It can be said that Anzhihua is already a person in the Zhennan Wangfu. At this time, the King of Zhennan regrets his marriage. What is the face of the Wangfu?! It is impossible for the King of Zhennan to understand this truth, but he still proposed a confession of marriage, which made people have to realize his deep intention to do so. Shi Zifei! The guests all moved in their hearts, looking at Nangongyue together, all because of the imperial concubine, so that the father and son of Zhennan were concentric. An Minrui and Anzhi painted a subconscious look at each other. Both brothers and sisters did not have a little blood on their faces. Anzhi painted the bloody lips slightly. They wanted to say something, but they saw the King of Zhennan continued: "To the guests Be neglected, wait a few days before feasting for indemnity... Princess Shizi, you''ll drop off first." "Yes, Father." Nangong Yue got up and was blessed. Seeing that the situation was completely beyond his control, An Minrui and An Zhihua were at a loss, An Zhi painted a few steps, crying dyingly and struggling, "Master, you can''t be blinded by Lord Shizi. I have already After the door of the Xiao family, they are the people of the Xiao family. Even if they die, they are the ghosts of the Xiao family! Wang..." "enough!" The King of Zhennan interrupted her impatiently. The more she said, the more angry he was. This woman wanted to be the ghost of Xiao Family?Wouldn''t it be that they wanted to harm the Xiao family! He stared at her with disgust, as if she was something dirty, and said angrily: "If you want to die, you will also give me this king back to his home and die again!" When the king of Zhennan said this, there was no room for him to turn around. Anzhi''s body softened and he almost didn''t collapse.The two mother-in-laws were afraid that they would have another branch, so they quickly covered their mouths and dragged the people down... At the same time, Nangong Yue, with the assistance of Zhou Roujia, began to deliver guests, and ordered Bai Hui to check the dowries of An Zhi painting one by one and prepare to send them back to An''s house. After a scent of incense, Bai Hui hurriedly returned, summoning Nangong Yue, who was sending off, to the side and quietly reported. Just now, when Bai Hui and a woman-in-law counted the dowry, they found that there was a small box in the dark room of the multi-borg in the main room. The furniture in the main room was all dowries painted by An Zhi. This small box should be painted by An Zhi. Things, but it is not in the dowry list. So, they opened the box and looked at it. Inside was a big red dress, the size was obviously for small babies. If the little clothes were prepared by An Zhihua for his future children, why didn''t he put on the dowry list?Even secretly put it in a secret cell? Unless she wanted to hide something. Bai Hui couldn''t help but think, could this little clothes be prepared by An Zhihua for the younger generation? Recalling the startled horse of that day, Bai Huisheng was afraid of what was wrong with his family, so he came over immediately. Nangong Yue''s eyes flickered, and after thinking for a while, she lowered the volume and said to Bai Hui: "You can take it to your grandfather." When the king of Zhennan was married, Grandpa Fang was unhappy, and he asked Lin Jingchen to play chess together. Lin Jingchen is still in Bixiaotang. Bai Hui responded and hurried away. Until a quarter of an hour later, she brought back Lin Jingchen''s reply in shock and fear. Lin Jingchen said that the little clothes had smallpox pimples... Digression Today is the fat chapter! 728 717 Prisoner More than half of the evening sunset has fallen. The faint silver moon rises from the sky. The moonlight and the afterglow of the sunset are intertwined. The sky is half bright and half dark, indicating that a night is coming, and the air is heavy... The surroundings of Anfu were guarded by a group of soldiers of the Southern Xinjiang Army, guarding the state tightly and encircling Anfu like an iron barrel. "Tap to tap..." Not far away, a young man in purple robe came riding on a tall dark cloud and stepped across the snow, stopping at the door of Anfu.The soldiers saluted Xiao Yi in unison: "See Lord Shizi." The shouts were thunderous, attracting those people who were onlookers nearby to whisper, or awed or curious or stunning eyes on Xiao Yi. Xiao Yifei dismounted, throwing the horse rope to the bamboo at the back, and stepped on the door of Anfu. Chang Huaixi heard the news and greeted him. He first gave Xiao Yi a fist salute, and then said: "Shi Ziye, the people in the house have been taken care of, the guests stay in the banquet''s flower hall, and the An family are taken to the main hall. . Things are still being checked..." During the discourse, Chang Huaixi led Xiao Yi to the Fuzhong and kept coming to the main hall. The main hall was crowded with Yigan family members. In addition to Anpin Lings house, many other people from Anjias local branch and other houses also came to Luoyue City for the wedding of the King of the South of the town, including several marriages. Female, at a glance, there are at least forty or fifty people in the hall, seniors can still sit, and basically young people can only stand. At this time, An Zhihua and An Minrui have also been brought back to Anfu, standing in a corner in a state of anxiety.An Zhihua squeezed the veil in her hand tightly. There was panic and unwillingness in her heart. Originally, she should be sitting in the new house now, waiting for her cave candle.She should have been a noble princess of Zhennan, not like a prisoner like now! "Shiziye, you''re finally here!" Anpin Ling, the first to see Xiao Yi, immediately stood up and said anxiously, "What are you doing? Our family is connected to you, but my family is connected by blood. Remember when your mother was a child, she often came to Anjia as a guest, treating my uncle like a father. The grandfather, who was born in the same root, cant say anything, why bother? An Pinling also tried to empathize with Xiao Yi with the generous family, "Sister Shizi, I just learned about the concubine''s frightened horse just now. I have asked all of these things. These are all my own unfilial daughter-in-law. As a result, hey, the family is unfortunate! Our family will definitely give an explanation to Princess Shizi!" Wen Yan said, Mrs. An''s face was pale, she knew that her father-in-law was going to sacrifice herself, but she wanted to refute, but she saw her husband and children''s begging eyes. At this time, you can''t let the whole family settle down?! Xiao Yi looked at An Pinling with a sense of indignation, and smiled, but the smile was not in front of his eyes, and said: "Speaking of the mother concubine, I knew that the mother concubine in the past was a few days ago. Grandpa''s grandfather gave it to you kindly. By the way, she seems to be named Lu..." After a pause, he added, "Is this Grandma Lu from Baiyue?" A sentence is like a huge thunder in the main hall. Mrs. Ann and An Ziang''s face was white, and they looked at An Pinling at a loss. Although the other An family did not know what was going on, they heard it was Baiyue. And again, the nurse who was sent by Anfu, her heart sank. Could it be that... An Pinling''s eyes were so extreme that he suddenly realized a certain possibility.His slightly dry lips moved, and he wanted to deny it, but he knew in his heart that it was just a dying struggle. Shiziye got it! The details of one''s own family, what one''s own do... Ye Shiye even knows it! Thinking, An Pinling''s body trembled slightly, and fell back to the Taishi chair. The whole person seemed to be taken away from the soul, like a mourning exam. Xiao Yi''s eyes were even colder, and he scanned the Anjia family in the hall impatiently, and he didn''t want to talk nonsense with these people anymore. He coldly ordered to Chang Huaixi and said: "Fengfu! Never leave." "Yes, Shiziye." Chang Huaixi responded with clenched fists, a pair of black eyes shining brightly and his vitality vigorous.But it''s just an Anfu district. If they don''t deliberately release water, don''t even want to go in and out even if it''s a fly! "Xiaoxizi, you have done a good job today!" Xiao Yi praised without hesitation. Today, the incident at Anfu Chang Huaixi was very beautifully done, especially the one by An Minrui, which was "unleashed" without any traces and promising! Life is like a play, isn''t it?! Xiao Yi''s eyes flickered and left in a big step, leaving Chang Huaixi and a group of soldiers from the southern army to continue to handle the follow-up matters. When Xiao Yi returned to the Wang Mansion, the sky was completely dark, and all the guests who had come to watch the ceremony had dispersed. However, the Wang Mansion was still brightly lit. Xiao Yi dismounted at the Yimen gate, and heard that Nangong Yue was still in the main hall. Frowning. At this time, A Yue should have used dinner and was ready to take a break, but now she has to work hard for these things. He thought about it, releasing a displeased breath on his body, and his wife, who was so frightened, shook his body, not knowing what he said was wrong. Xiao Yijian walked to the main hall like an enclave, and before entering the hall, he heard the voice of Nangong Yue coming from inside: "...Madam Luo, Magpie, you instructed the kitchen to cook more Aiye water and put the royal palace in the courtyard. Sprinkle with moxa leaf water inside and out, and smoke again with moxa leaf, don''t be sloppy!" During the discourse, Xiao Yi strode into the main hall. Grandma Luo and Queer looked at Xiao Yi back and hurriedly bowed. Xiao Yi didn''t look at them either, staring at Nangong Yue and urged, "Ayue, you should go to rest." "Ai..." Looking at Xiao Yi, Nangong Yue''s eyes light up, and the seemingly calm face adds a bit of brilliance in an instant, like a grass that is persevering in the wind and rain suddenly has a shelter from the wind and rain Green shade. Knowing that Nangong Yue is like Xiao Yi, as soon as she looked at her expression, she knew that something was wrong and accelerated her pace. Grandma Luo and Queer silently faced Nangong Yuefu, and then quietly retreated. In the main hall, only Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi were left. "Ayue, what''s wrong?" He approached her and asked softly with her big shoulders on her thin shoulders. Nangong Yue, who was sitting in the Taishi chair, leaned his head on his chest, and his tiredness poured out like a tide. Her appearance made Xiao Yi more distressed. "Ayue..." His big palm gently stroked her back, "I will hold you to rest, and then you can talk to me slowly?" He was taken from the palace to Bixiaotang, where is his prestige?!Nangong Yue''s eyes were round and round, as if he had said something terrible, he shook his head hurriedly, "I''m fine." Frightened by Xiao Yi, Nangong Yue suddenly became more energetic. She tried to divert Xiao Yi''s attention, and quickly told Bai Hui about the discovery of a small baby clothes in the dowry of An Zhi painting, and said: "...the little clothes are fine, but the grandfather After cutting the clothes, there was still a layer of cotton cloth with some traces of mottle... The grandfather judged that it was smallpox pimples..." With Nangong Yue''s story, Xiao Yi''s brows grew tighter and tighter. In Zhennan Wangfuzhong, no children have been born for several years, and now only this child in A Yue''s belly. It is conceivable that An Zhihua wanted to give this "little clothes" to his children in the name of his elders after marrying Wang Wang and waiting for A Yue to give birth. Even if I knew that there was such a day, it was impossible for myself and Ah Yue to let the children wear clothes of unknown origin, but when thinking of the malicious intentions of Anjia, Xiao Yi still couldn''t help but squint in peachy eyes, bursting into fierce murderousness in his eyes. . But the movement in his hand was more gentle, one hand was laid on Nangong Yue''s shoulder, and the other hand held her left hand, and shook her fingers together, gently and firmly calmed down: "It''s everything to me." With him, everything is left to him. His Ayue needs nothing to worry about! Surrounded by his warm and familiar breath, Nangong Yue relaxed and responded vaguely, finding a comfortable position in his arms and leaning quietly on... In the main hall, the originally dull and depressed atmosphere gradually became warm and sweet. The thrush and Ying''er, who were standing outside the main hall, glanced inwards, both of them breathed a sigh of relief. Today they are destined to be ups and downs. Although the biggest wave has passed, but it will cost a lot to follow up Mental strength. The palace was busy all over. The main courtyard was sprinkled with moxa leaf water from a maid-in-law who was wearing a mask, and then smoked moxa leaf. Today, all people who have entered the main courtyard are temporarily imprisoned and not allowed to go out. Even if the clothes are just put in a small box, and the smallpox''s acne and pus are stained on the inner layer, adults are not as easy to be infected as children, but for smallpox, Nangong Yue will not dare to take it lightly. The people in the palace also knew what was going on at this time, so scared that the soul almost flew, smallpox, but it was contaminated and it was going to die. There was no medicine to cure from ancient times to the present. For a time, those who did not go today The people who passed the main courtyard could not help but secretly rejoice that they had retrieved a life. At the same time, the investigation on the other side of Anfu continued. Among the guests who went to Anfu for drinking today, as long as they were immediate family members of Anjias family, they were all left in Anfu to be supervised by the southern army. In-laws, etc., returned to each government after the trial. Those people finally got out, and each one had a lingering fear. They dared not say anything to the outside world. After returning to the government, they closed their doors and planned to watch this period of time. Wind noise. From the wedding to the present, but only two hours later, Luo Yuecheng once again chattered. The king of Zhennan and Anjia married, and the mansion with a face in Luoyue City was invited to the wedding banquet. Even those who were not qualified to attend were paying attention to the wedding every move. This time the incident was so big that it stirred up all of a sudden. The city is full of wind and rain, and people are panicked. In the auditorium of the Wangfu, there were many people looking at it. Many guests were inconvenient to find the Zhennan King. They had to leave the Wangfu temporarily with Daliu, but after returning to the house, the buttocks were not sitting hot. Several high-ranking generals, especially those veterans They discussed the landing and continued to visit the king''s palace to meet the king of Zhennan, wanting to explore his tone. In the army and even in the whole of southern Xinjiang, no one knows that the king and son of Zhennan have always been at odds, and the attitude of the king of Zhennan suddenly changed after the "father and son talked". This really made people have to think deeply and have to figure out the mystery. The King of Zhennan was worried, and only hoped that this matter would be revealed quickly. It would be better if anyone had forgotten what he had planned to get married with. He dared to tell the truth, and he could only vaguely test those who came to test his tone. One by one. No, the two middle-aged soldiers were sent out without a tea time. "Lao Mo," one of the tall soldiers frowned at the bearded soldier beside him, "you said, what exactly does he mean?" The bearded man who is called Lao Mo is also Mei Yu''s deep lock, saying: "Lao Guan, Shi Zi Ye... Would you like to treat those families..." As he said, he raised his right hand and gestured a hand knife, the metaphor in the words was obvious. Lao Guan''s face was even more ugly, and the same robe was really worried by him and his wife. Just like the marriage between the king of Zhennan and the Fang family of the four major families in southern Xinjiang, they are now almost married to Anjia. Many military generals in southern Xinjiang have married with these families. For example, his wife is from the family of one of the four major families. Shiziye disposes of military veteran Meng Yiliang before, and then sweeps the army for a while, making everyone in the army self-defeating. Now that the family has angered Shiziye, with the temperament of Shiziye, it is possible to take a chance to cleanse the family... If the Shen family planted it for this, would it cause them to close their family? When he came to the palace, he also hoped that the prince could persuade the prince, but this time, even the prince''s attitude was profound and unpredictable, and even vaguely expressed the meaning of supporting the prince. The two soldiers seemed to be holding a mountain in their hearts. They felt breathless and left the palace with a heavy heart. In the study outside, the king of Zhennan was not much better than them. Get up and breathe through the window. "My lord," At this time, the bellflower walked into the study slowly, and bowed to the king of Zhennan who was standing by the window. "The prince concubine ordered the lord to come to the courtyard." The imperial concubine will certainly not do things for no reason.Zhennan Wang Meiwei picked up and asked, "What''s going on?" Bellflower said the things about the little clothes in a simple and concise manner. Wen Yan, even the King of Zhennan almost staggered, and hurriedly grabbed the window sill, with a slight pressure on his palm, his mouth muttered: "The most poisonous woman''s heart, the most poisonous woman''s heart..." There is the little Fang before, and the An''s after. The two women seem to be gentle on the surface, but in fact they are both heart and soul. Fortunately, this time was discovered by Xiao Yi, the rebellious son in time. Otherwise, would such a vicious woman marry in, wouldn''t it hurt his baby grandson?Moreover, smallpox is contagious, it is not good, even yourself, the concubine and other people in the palace may be infected with smallpox... The king of Zhennan looked so drowsy that he was about to drip water, so he dared not think about it.If An Zhihua is here, he has cut her heart with a knife. The king of Zhennan settled his mind and turned to ask Kikyo: "Is the princess okay?" Campanulaceae hurriedly replied: "Go back to the prince, the princess Shizi ordered to clean the main courtyard, and let all the servants who stayed in the main courtyard today go to Zhuangzi for ten days, and wait until it is clear that they will return to the palace, and even the son The concubines close-up maid is no exception." Originally, those people who were going to live in Zhuangzi for ten days, they were worried, they were afraid of smallpox, and they were also worried that they would not come back in the future, but I heard that the big girl, Bai Hui, who was next to Princess Lian Shizi, was going to Zhuangzi. Naturally convinced, no one dared to say more. The King of Zhennan sat down on the circle chair by the window and nodded his head with emotion: "The concubine Shizi deserves to be a family of scholars." A concubine of the world is in charge of the inner courtyard of the Wangfu Palace, and he really saved a lot of heart! After taking the tea cup, the King of Zhennan took a sip of tea and felt relieved. No wonder the saying goes: Wife and virtuous husband do little harm.With the imperial concubine, Wang Fu escaped from this disaster. In this way, Princess Shizi really is her own lucky star. This time, if Nafeizi investigated Anjia''s head while investigating the concubine of the emperor Shizi, he found Anjia to pass through the enemy. This home is really hateful, they must know that their crimes are in danger once they are discovered, so they want to drag themselves into the water to save their lives, their hearts can be blamed! Zhennan Wangnao made up for the antecedents, almost clenched his teeth. At this moment, there was a cry from the outside: "Auntie Grandma, the prince is inside, please..." The little servant hadn''t finished speaking yet, and Madam Qiao had rushed into the outer study room angrily. "Brother, what the hell is going on? With a good marriage, how can you say remorse and remorse?! Also, what do you mean by sending someone to our government to investigate?" As soon as Madam Qiao entered the door, she questioned the King of Zhennan, and she became more and more angry. Today, Mrs. Qiao ate at Nangong Yue and lost her face in front of several female guests. She thought she would give Nang Gong Yue some color to look at. Thinking of waiting for the king of Zhennan to discover, she could wait for the opportunity to tell Nangong Yue, but she didn''t expect that it was such an ending. The king of Zhennan did not send someone to ask, but came to a group of rude southern Xinjiang. Army soldiers, as if they were inmates, are questioning endlessly... It wasn''t until the people from the southern army came to the door that Madam Qiao learned that nephew Xiao Yi was making a big fuss while he was in the worship hall of the king of Zhennan. The king of the town was also persuaded by Xiao Yi to cancel the wedding and drove An Zhihua back. When he settled down, even his family was taken care of by Xiao Yi''s people. She just walked away in advance for a while, and the Zhennan Royal Mansion seemed to be turning the sky! Mrs. Qiao was angry, and no matter how dark it was, she rushed to the palace again angrily, planning to find Zhennan Wang Xingshi to blame.This is her matchmaker, where is her face in the future?! The sharp eyes of Zhennan Wang directed at Madam Qiao, squinting slightly suspiciously. If Mrs. Qiao didn''t appear, King Zhennan didn''t expect her. Now her arrival reminded King Zhennan that her relationship with Anfu was still in the center of Mrs. Qiao. Thinking, the face of King Zhennan became weird. The old Aunt Mei was sent by the elder sister to the Wangfu. The current Anzhi painting is the elder sister''s matchmaking. How come she has a relationship with the elder sister? When Madam Qiao mentioned the continuation of the string, the King of Zhennan once wondered whether Anjia had granted her any benefits. Later, because he was still satisfied with this family matter, he did not pursue it again... Now thinking about it, King Zhennan had to wonder what role his elder sister played in it? Just being deceived, or... King Zhennan looked at Mrs. Qiao and asked politely, "Sister, you tell Ben Wang, did you take advantage of your family?" Mrs. Qiao, who was in a rage, was stunned, but unexpectedly, the Zhennan king suddenly asked about this, and she was a little guilty, but she couldn''t admit it. She said daringly, "What''s the benefit?! Brother, you thought I was Who is it? How can I take advantage of my home!" The king of Zhennan didn''t move, and stared at Madam Qiao without blinking. It was precisely because he knew that the elder sister was profitable, so he asked. Mrs. Qiao was annoyed and angry, and said anxiously: "Who said? Is it a person who settled down? Brother, they are nonsense, trying to destroy the friendship between you and my sister!" She said while thinking to herself: Is it? Was Anfu holding a grudge because the marriage was unsuccessful and dragging himself into the water? Seeing how Madam Qiao was trampled on her aching foot, King Zhennan couldn''t guess where she was, looking at her in disappointment.Before Anjia had said anything, she would jump into the wall in a hurry as a thief. It was his brother who was so accustomed to her that she was arrogant and arrogant today, regardless of importance! Going into troubles time and time again, making mistakes time and time again, and almost damaging the king''s mansion, even hurting yourself! 729 Chapter 718 Admit The king of Zhennan was more and more angry, thunder and lightning flashed in his eyes, and said violently: "The truth is not true, what is the matter, your elder sister, you know clearly! Sister, you can go back, and stay in Qiao''s house if you have nothing to do in the future. Don''t go around!" Mrs. Qiao was dumbfounded. She didn''t expect that Zhennan would dare to treat herself like this, pointing at him angrily, "Dare you, Xiao Shen!" Xiao Shen is the famous name of King Zhennan. Since the death of King Nannan in the old town, King Zhennan is the most honorable person in Southern Xinjiang. No one has ever called him by name. Mrs. Qiao scolded recklessly: "I am your sister, when the father king went out, I worked hard to raise you up, and the elder sister is like a mother. You treated me like this!" Old people often talk about it, trying to cause the guilt of King Zhennan. Until now, she still doesn''t know the awakening!King Zhennan looked at Madam Qiao, who kept pointing at his nose, and was extremely disappointed. "Enough!" King Zhennan interrupted Mrs. Qiao unkindly, and said in an unquestionable tone, "Since you think the punishment of this king is too light, then remove all military positions from the Qiao family from now on, Qiao The whole house is closed and introspective, and cooperates with the investigation of the southern army! Mrs. Qiao was dumbfounded, her mouth open and closed, but she didn''t want to understand how things would develop to this point. She just came over and asked what was going on, and why did they entangle the Qiao family? At this time, Madam Qiao is really anxious, "Brother..." But it is too late! King Zhennan didn''t want to listen to her at all, so he directly raised his voice and said, "Come here, drop off!" As soon as Zhennan Wang said, there was no room for Mrs. Qiao to question again. Several big-chested wives went out, and after three or two times, he gave away Mrs. Qiao. Mrs. Qiao left, and the study room was finally clean again, but the King of Zhennan remained angered, his face pale, and his forehead jumped. "Yongye," the platycodon grandiflorus came over, lowering his eyebrows on the tea, and said softly, "A cup of tea will calm down. The aunt and grandma will always understand your grief." The king of Zhennan picked up a tea cup, and the tea fragrance mixed with the medicinal fragrance penetrated into the tip of his nose quietly, making his irritable mood a little calm.He sipped two hot teas in succession, and felt a lot lighter all over his body. He could not help but praise: "This tea is good." Campanulaceae said with a smile: "Your lord, this is sent by the concubine." The King of Zhennan responded with a sip and took a sip of herbal tea. He said with emotion: The concubine of Shizi was really good, filial and sensible. The tea was faint and the night breeze was blowing, and the outside study became more and more quiet. The night is getting heavier. Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue were listening to Mrs. Fang in the Rain Pavilion at the moment. In the octagonal pavilion in the backyard, a few palace lights were lit, dimly lit, and the surroundings were quiet. the sound of. Xiao Yi is talking about the cause of his mother''s death. Since An''s family has been arrested, he doesn''t intend to hide the old grandfather. No matter how ugly the truth is, it''s about his mother. After all, he still needs to let him know. When Xiao Yi finished speaking the last word, the octagonal pavilion fell into silence. Xiao Yi looked at Grandpa Fang with concern. He was not afraid of the truth, only that Grandpa Fang could not bear it. "Maternal grandfather..." Nangong Yue whispered softly, and moved her finger, trying to explore the vein of Grandpa Fang, but he finally heard his voice. "How dare they?" Mrs. Fang in the wheelchair clenched his fists in anger, his lips pale. Behind her daughter''s premature death is actually related to her family! Grandpa Fang and his wife Anshi have a very good relationship. Even after his wifes death, they remembered that Ans family was her daughters uncle. The two had frequent contacts. It was not until the daughter passed away that the two gradually became estranged... So cruel, don''t miss the flesh and blood affection at all! Grandpa Fang burst into tears and choked with sobs: "It''s my fault, I don''t know people well." If he believed in his family and let Grandma Nalu become the nanny of her daughter, how could this be so! "Maternal grandfather!" Xiao Yi poured a cup of osmanthus tea to Mrs. Fang and handed it to him. "Even if you are a thief, you can''t blame yourself for being too capable and earning money, do you say that?" There are only thousand days to be thieves, there are no thousand days to guard against thieves. This truth can''t be more simple. How did Mrs. Fang not understand, just because it was about the death of the only girl, and care was chaotic. "Yeah, grandfather. Can''t you be angry, let your loved ones hurt the enemies quickly!" Nangong Yue comforted, "Maternal grandfather, our little boy is still waiting for you to teach her how to play chess." Grandpa Fang couldn''t help looking at the slightly raised belly of Nangong Yue, and he cheered a little, and said to himself, yeah, Ayi and Ayue said, the hateful thing is to settle down!He couldn''t spoil himself for the wait, and he was still waiting to hug his great-grandson. Grandpa Fang thought about the scene where Lin Jingchen inspected the little clothes yesterday. He was also present at the time, and he hated it even more in his heart: this Anjia committee is dead.That had hurt his daughter, and now he has to kill his great-grandson again! "Ai," Grandpa Fang''s eyes sparkled with anger, "Next, what are you going to do?" Seeing the old lady Fang slowed down, Xiao Yi also relieved secretly, and his tight body relaxed. How to do it? Xiao Yi''s peach blossom kills the confidential cloth and draws a cold smile. That is naturally... "Don''t bet..." Another night wind blew through, blowing their voices into the air... By the time Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue came out of the listening rain pavilion, it was already Liu Shaotou on the moon. This day, this night is really too long. The two walked hand in hand on the way back to Bixiaotang. On September 11, the silver moon was almost round, like a silver plate hanging high in the night sky. The moonlight gently sprinkled on Xiao Yi''s sharply profiled face, leaving his skin with a faint luster like jade. Just looking at him like this, Nangong Yue''s mood calmed down. The dust settled, it was a kind of bondage. She looked up at him, her mouth slightly tickled, her eyes warm. "Ayue, are you still good today?" Xiao Yi said, looking at Nangongyue as if she was a gossip on a regular day, just opposite Nangongyue''s four eyes, and his mouth was curled up, shiny. In the eyes, the smile was rippling like ripples in the lake. Nangong Yue couldn''t keep her eyes open and her eyes were a little dumbfounded. Xiao Yi smiled more and brought Junjun''s face closer to her. He said proudly, "Ayue, am I pretty?" The energetic atmosphere was washed away in an instant, and Nangong Yue''s eyes twitched.This Ayi, still so cheeky! Xiao Yi blinked his right eye and threw a wink, the look seemed to be saying, what I said was the fact! Nangong Yue''s eyes twitched again. The next moment, she saw the guy looking straight, staring at her deeply, and slowly said, "Ayue, you must look at me like this forever..." Just look at me alone! His voice was so domineering, but listening to Nangong Yue''s ears had a coquettish taste, which made her feel like a deer. "That won''t work." She said solemnly, squinting with a smile, and continued to walk forward, along the cobblestone path into the small garden in front. "Ayue!" He hurried to catch up, no longer. "And our babies!" Yes, and their babies, their children! The joyful laughter of the little couple echoed in the small garden, adding a bit of lightness and vitality to this peaceful night... After the storm, everything was in order in the Royal Palace of Zhennan and Bixiao Hall, but not in Luoyue City. The next day, the atmosphere in the city became more and more tense, just like before the storm, which was so dull that it was almost breathless. The governments are waiting, watching the next move of the southern army... After another day, there was no major movement, and the situation eased a little bit. Those who watched began to realize that so far, only the Anjia and Qiao families controlled by the South Xinjiang Army, and several in-laws of Anjia After a thorough investigation, the South Xinjiang Army did not do anything anymore, and many residences were relieved. As a result, some people tried to post to Bixiaotang. Nangong Yue picked a few posts and met a few callers. After three days of fear in General Guan''s palace, Mrs. Guan''s mother-in-law finally met Nangong Yue in Bixiaotang and presented a gift. "I heard that the princess Shizi believed in the Buddha. This small leaf rosewood sandalwood bracelet was invited by the monks of the Great Buddha Temple to light up. It can dispel evil, avoid evil, concentrate on the mind, and regulate the qi and blood." Mrs. Guan said diligently, making the majesty present A string of rosewood buddha beads bracelets. Small leaf red sandalwood is a fine product in red sandalwood, and such a small series is also very valuable. For the princess of the world, it is naturally not a rare gadget, but the most important thing for gift-giving is to make the best of it. Both Guan''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law carefully observed and observed. "Thank you Mrs. Guan." Nangong Yue smiled and played with the bracelet before handing it to Begonia. This time she met the guests, originally to appease the emotions of the various governments. Although Xiao Yi, as a prince, needs to establish his power in southern Xinjiang, he cannot let Luo Yuecheng stay on thin ice all the year round. If this continues, it will only make the people of Southern Xinjiang unstable and the army loose. When Mrs. Guan''s mother-in-law saw Nangong Yue''s own ceremony, she was relieved.It can be seen from the attitude of the concubine Shizi, that it seems that there should be room for improvement in this storm. Mrs. Guan settled down and tried again: "I see the princess of the world is radiant, this child is really a foster person, and the younger generation Sun Fuze is deep." Nangong Yue smiled slightly, stroked her abdomen, and said like Daoist: "Yeah. This child is big hearted. After I was pregnant with him, I ate a good night''s sleep. Even the last time I was surprised, he was angry. Stay calm and calm." "It''s said that knowing people knows and doesn''t know, this house is really hateful!" Mrs. Guan Shao on the side eagerly said, "Fortunately, Shizi Ye exposed in time, did not let that kind of vicious woman enter the gate of the palace." Nangong Yue cooperatingly gave the other party a tone of voice: "People are doing things, the sky is watching. Setting up a house to do evil is also a result of self-eating. Things have passed, so let alone mention it." Mrs. Guan''s mother-in-law exchanged a quick look. The meaning inside and outside the words of Princess Shizi means that this time the matter is over?Shiziye did not intend to start against the family? With the hint of Nangong Yue, the mother-in-law and the daughter-in-law were the boulders that put their hearts down, and after a few gossips, they got up and said goodbye. After three or four mansions came to the door, these words gradually spread out, one passed ten, ten passed hundred... The hearts of the governments also settled down, and a storm passed between the lightning and thunder. While Nangong Yue was busy meeting guests, Xiao Yi went to the sealed Anfu. He is not like gossip like Bixiaotang. A soldier led Xiao Yi to a study in Anfu. It is said to be a study room. The books, books, paintings, and calligraphy inside it have long been evacuated by the Army of the South, leaving only the bookshelves, books, chairs, etc. in the room, empty. As soon as Xiao Yi sat down by the window, An Pinling and An Ziang and his wife were escorted by several soldiers and brought in, kneeling on the cold blue stone floor. However, in a few days, the three had lost a large circle, ragged, with a strange smell on their bodies, and were embarrassed.Their eyes have lost their brilliance, leaving only gloom. After three days of trial, it was finally a move! A flash of coldness flashed in Xiao Yi''s eyes and said directly: "Speak." Two words, impatience permeated in indifference. An Pinling took a deep breath and returned her thoughts more than fifty years ago-- At that time, his grandfather An Mingzhao was an out-and-out prostitute, gambling and lustful. In just ten years, he squandered his familys century-old family business, and drove his wife and children out of the house, even dying of death. .Later, his father An was endangered and ordered, but the An family was already an empty shelf, and he couldn''t help at all.Until one day, the then Baiyue sage Aimu found An Yanzhi, Xu Yili, An Yanzhi had no choice but to seek the skin with the tiger. Afterwards, An Yun pretended to sell the remaining industry at home and bought a ship to go to sea. In fact, he went to Baiyue. With the help of Aimu, his two cargo ships returned with a full load of foreign goods... in just five years, Then let Anjia return to its heyday, and rise again... However, next, it was time for An Yi to return to Aimu. From An Zhizhi to An Pinling, many people have been installed in various provinces in southern Xinjiang over the years. The maid of the Dafang family, Mother Lu, is only the tip of the iceberg, Meng Tingjians aunt, Tangs housekeeper, Zhou Fu Grandma''s dowry grandma... There are countless other small and large figures. An Pinling barely dared to look at Xiao Yi''s face and continued to say: "Actually my father wanted to close his hand. Before he died, he told me to alienate Baiyue... In recent years, our family has no longer helped Baiyue does things..." "What are these years?" Xiao Yi involuntarily interrupted An Pinling and asked, "Isn''t it when my southern army defeated Baiyue more than three years ago?" An Pinling was so embarrassed to use this to defend himself. It was clear that Anjia didn''t stop until he lost more than a hundred. A panic flashed in An Pinling''s eyes, but immediately quibbled: "Shi Zi Ye Ming Jian! Four hundred years ago, the prince of Baiyue, who drove his army to the north, and Shi Ziye led his troops to fight against the Baiyue army, it was related to the survival of southern Xinjiang. I can''t sleep at night, I am guilty of setting up a family, and sin is unforgivable. Xiao Yi looked at An Pinling without speaking, and his lips twitched into an arc of laughter. Under the backlight, his handsome eyes were half bright and half dark, and most of his face was shrouded in shadows. Only the sharp eagle-like eyes sparkled in the shadows. Although Xiao Yi didn''t say anything, An Pinling was amazed, feeling as if she had been thoroughly seen by the other party.An Pinling wanted to look away reflectively, but still clenched his teeth. The smile on Xiao Yi''s mouth turned cold, and he said lightly: "Anjia has passed through the enemy and treason, and the evidence is conclusive. How should this son be punished?" Both An Pinling and An Ziang''s pupils shrunk and looked at Xiao Yi in prayer, An Pin Ling resolutely said: "Senior prince, Anjia is willing to dedicate all his family property, only to spare Anjia''s life." In any case, Prince Ye Xiao also has An''s blood on his body. If Xiao Yi publicly disclosed that An''s collaborating with the enemy and betraying the country, then it will inevitably affect his own reputation, leaving him with a stain, even if it is not good, it will also give Then the emperor withdrew the military power of Zhennan. Anjia is a tile, but Shiziye is porcelain, why should porcelain fight with tiles! Shiziye cant publicly settle his treason, he can only punish Anjia with the charge of murdering Shizi concubine, but this crime wont make Anjia full, that is to say There is still a little life in Anjia! Thinking, An Pinling''s eyes flashed a spark of hope, as long as Anjia''s family is not destroyed, there will always be a chance to rise again. "Since Anjia just wanted to save his life," Xu Yi finally said, "Why don''t you give me a chance!" It was heard that An Pinling and An Ziang and his wife were relieved suddenly, but only half of this breath spit out. He heard Xiao Yi then said: "Now that you have finished your account, let''s talk about the girl An San Little clothes." In a word like shattering, Anpin Ling buzzed in the heads of the three people, and all thought: Small clothes?!Why did Xiao Yi suddenly ask about little clothes? Madam An''s face was so pale that there was no trace of blood, and she was trembling like a sieve. Even An Pinling is ashamed. At the beginning, they decided to send the Anzhi painting to the Wang Mansion in order to protect the home of Anjia, but when they found that the King of Zhennan was quite satisfied with the painting of Anzhi, they inevitably became greedy, hoping that maybe the Anjia could take this further, such as The future king of Zhennan! In this way, Xiao Yi became an obstacle to their home. Anjia should have planned slowly, but Anzhi''s paintings hadn''t passed the door yet. The concubine Shige became pregnant first. Once the concubine gave birth to a grandson, the position of Xiao Yi''s son was solid. After thinking about it, An Pinling decided to use Meng Tingjian''s chess piece. He threatened Meng Tingjian''s aunt to be a Baiyue man and asked him to obey himself. He arranged the thrilling horse... After a disaster, they had to make Meng Tingjian bear all the crimes. After they didn''t make it, they gave birth to another plan. An Pinling spent a lot of effort, and ordered someone to prepare a small clothes, and planned to see the mobile man after the concubine was born... He played with a lot of fate, and it made the city stormy. Very stupid! The recent scene flashed in front of An Pinling like a horse lantern. His hand could not help but become a fist... Originally, An Pinling was still fortunate in his heart that An Zhihua did not marry into the Wang Mansion, and the dowry was also returned. The little clothes hidden in the dowry should not be found. Unexpectedly, the little clothes were not only found And... Listening to Xiao Yi''s tone, he even discovered the hidden mystery of the little clothes. For a time, An Pinling was sweating heavily, and his shriveled lips could not speak. This time, I''m afraid it''s getting harder! but Mrs. An grabbed her vitality and gritted her teeth: "Secretary, you just promised to live in Liu''an!" Xiao Yiding looked at Mrs. An with a steady eyebrow and snorted, not knowing whether she was laughing or snorting. At that moment, the kind of killing gas he released on the battlefield was hard to breathe, as if the air in the room had also solidified. I don''t know how long it has passed yet, and Xiao Yi''s faint voice sounded in the room again: "The prince of this world has always said nine things!" After talking, Xiao Yi walked out of the study. The three of An Pinling seemed to be completely drained of spirits, and the whole person collapsed to the ground, and their hearts finally let go. Since Shiziye said that he had said a few words, their lives would be saved. As for the future, take one step at a time to see the green hills, even if there is no firewood! After Xiao Yi came out of the study, he saw Chang Huaixi waiting outside and saluted him with a fist. "Can you find it?" Xiao Yi asked as she walked forward. "I found it," Chang Huaixi followed, and replied, "In the middle of August, Anjia sent someone to Liuyuan Mountain, a hundred miles away. There was a mountain town where the people in the town had smallpox. , Now the whole town has been blocked. Anjia is in that pharmacy where he used the doctor to get pus and pus..." Chang Huaixi was expressionless, but his heart was not as calm as it seemed. On the battlefield, everyone has their own skills, but the smoke in this house, which is quiet, is extremely vicious! One carelessness is that every life is buried in a "war" that is not humane. "The Ans like the mountain town so much, let them go there." Xiao Yi said lightly, and left Anfu stride without looking back. In the future, he will not come to this place again! 730 Chapter 719 Death Penalty After Xiao Yi left Anfu, the army of Nanjiang began to sweep the remnants of Baiyue like a wind and thunder. The spies and the descendants of Baiyue installed in Nanjiang were all pulled out one by one... This matter did not spread with great fanfare. In the process, all the mansions involved did not dare to speak out, and thus did not cause any new turmoil. On September 15th, an announcement was posted in the notice column near the city gate, stating the various crimes of Anjia An Pinling and his son admitted to murdering the concubine of the world, and were willing to atone for his family with all his family property. The concubine Shizi forgave her family, and Shizi exempted him from death, and blamed his family for going to the foot of Liuyuan Mountain. The people around the bulletin board were all whispering and discussing. Liuyuan Mountain was located on the southwestern border of southern Xinjiang. Obviously, Shiziye only expelled his family from southern Xinjiang, and it was indeed kind. At the same time, the Anjia family, imprisoned in a box, also learned that they would leave Luoyuecheng tomorrow. Although they did not know where they would be dispatched, they were relieved. Then anxiety surged up again. "Grandfather, father," An Minrui said to Anpinling and Anzi with tears in his face, "How can we be better in the frontier kind of place where birds don''t shit?" Won''t you really want to live there for a lifetime? In fact, the rest of the family thought about this problem in their hearts, but they dared not speak out. An Minrui said so, Mrs. An and An Min were all sad. They had noble lives in their lives. They had never lived a hard life. Now they have to go to that wild land with nothing. "He''s not benevolent, I''m not righteous." An Pinling sneered from the corner of his mouth, hating his voice, "What''s the hurry? There is no way out of heaven." "Father, do you mean..." An Ziang frowned, thoughtfully. An Pinling''s eyes were cold and he lowered his voice and said, "You are all relieved..." In the past two years, world warrior Xiao Yi has indeed controlled nearly half of the military power in southern Xinjiang by fighting against Nanliang, but most of them are from the south to the southwest.The size of southern Xinjiang, how can Xiao Yi have all the control in just a few days.Not to mention anything else, he has settled down in southern Xinjiang for more than 100 years.For example, in the past ten years or so, the Anjia family has long been able to clearly understand the soldiers of the Zhennan King along the southeast coast in the name of "going out to sea." This is a big bargaining chip for him. An Pinling said confidently: "When the place is allocated, I will try to catch up with His Royal Highness King Kui Lang." Since Xiao Yi disregarded his relatives and did not leave room for them, then he did not have to be too polite, and Dayu couldn''t rely on it. After they settled down, they were really traitors... An Ziang''s eyes flashed a bit of tangle, but just passed away, he said to himself, this is all forced by the prince.They are just for survival! With An Ziang''s words, An''s family calmed down, and hope rekindled in their hearts. As long as it is through this time, they will never admit their fate! The night passed quickly, and the next day, when the genius was bright, all the people in Anfu left Luoyue City under the escort of the South Xinjiang Army. Among them were not only the room of An Pinling, but also the other two sons of An Zizhi. The same crime was sent to the southwest border. On the distribution road, the Anjia talents really feel what is called different from the past. Every day is a roaring ride, no mounts, no carriages, and can only walk on their own legs... until the sky is completely dark, In order to rest, if you accidentally miss the post, you will be able to be regarded as the ground. The food that you eat is all dry food that is difficult to swallow. If you used to, even the people who settled in your house might not eat these... The Anjias have long been used to the days of nourishment and superiority. Even if no one deliberately treats them harshly, they still live as if they were living in a new year. Within a few days, they feel haggard and not humanoid. Now! After rushing for a few days, he came to the vicinity of Liuyuan Mountain. An Ziang began to feel something wrong. After a day, he finally couldn''t help but chased Chang Huaixi and asked: "You...you are going to send us to the end where?" He already had a vague guess in his heart, his eyelids fluttering. And the other Anjia family still don''t know what is going on, confused. Chang Huaixi didn''t intend to hide them, and gave the answer with a sneer: "Shanling Town." An Ziang drew a sigh of relief, his pupils shrunk, and Chang Huaixi''s mouth was slightly ticked, and he added another "kindly" saying: "Si Shiye said that since you settled in there and liked it, let you do what you want!" "master!" In Madam Chang''s exclamation, An Ziang collapsed, his eyes blank and blank, muttering: "It''s over, it''s all over!" An Pinling didn''t know what was going on, frowned and asked, "What the hell is going on?" An Ziang looked up at An Pinling, trembling: "Father, Shanling Town is at the foot of Liuyuan Mountain..." This time, even An Pinling and Mrs. An were almost gone. At that time, Anpin Ling ordered An Ziang to arrange for the little clothes. An Pinling and Mrs. An only knew that An Ziang went to a small town near Liuyuan Mountain to get smallpox acne. Pus. That is to say, these Nanjiang Army escorting them is to send them all to that "smallpox town"! Smallpox is a plague. Not only is it highly contagious, but there is no medicine to cure it. Anyone suffering from smallpox almost declares death. As long as one person in a town suffers from smallpox, the entire town will be infected, and eventually the town will become a dead city, dead for thousands of years. If they go, will they still be killed?! An Ziang almost dared not think about it anymore. He knew the current situation of Shanling Town, but the people under him had been with him when preparing the little clothes. At that time, there were already ten rooms in Shanling Town, where there were nearly 1,000 people. Nine empty, there are only one or two hundred people who survived, what about now?! An Ziang couldn''t help but say indignantly: "Shi Ziye doesn''t mean anything, he clearly promised to let us live in peace!" Chang Huaixi raised his eyebrows and smiled brilliantly, but with unabashed maliciousness, he said: "Of course, Shiziye is one word, is this not your life? Next, you are dead or alive, Just follow the fate!" If God really let An''s family survive, Shiziye wouldn''t pursue it anymore! But are they so lucky? Chang Huaixi''s smile was even stronger, but he was not close to his eyes. Dare to use smallpox to harm Xiao Shisun, the An family asked for it! In stark contrast to the smile on his face, the dark cloud called despair that enveloped Anjia''s heart is moving toward the deep and dark hell step by step... Thats it, this is really over! At this time, An Pinling realized what life is really better than death.Now, let alone contact Kui Lang, who is far away from the capital, it is a problem for them to live for a few days! Shiziye''s heart is too cruel, and he does not miss the flesh and blood affection!It is clear that we must cut grass and roots! An Zi kneeled to the ground staggering, not knowing if it was more despair, or regret more... He couldn''t help but ask himself, if he said that when Meng Ting insisted on punishing them, he would persuade his father to die, wouldn''t he settle down to this point? However, this is already an unsolved problem. I am afraid that the An Family will not get an answer in this life... For Xiao Yi, if there is any value in setting up a family, it is probably the confiscation of the property.Zhu Xing and Shen Chengye led a tent house to spend several days counting the gold and silver jewelry, money houses, title deeds, land products, shop deeds, etc. of Anjia, and re-registered the records one by one. Anjia''s wealth is rich, but it is all ill-gotten wealth. The source is unknown. Xiao Yi directly classified the Anjia''s bank as military, and the annual income was used as military funds. As for those fields, they are used to house the people who lost their homes due to wars in these years. They leased the fields to them and appropriately reduced or exempted them from the land for the first three years so that they could live and work in peace and contentment. There are also those gold and silver jewelry that are all cashed in, used for people''s livelihood in southern Xinjiang, paving roads and building bridges, applying porridge and medicine, setting up Shantang to accommodate orphans and elders, and building schools... At first, some people doubted that Xiao Yi wanted to take the opportunity to annex his family''s property, and to satisfy his own pockets, but Xiao Yi''s series of actions also made these speechless and shut his mouth in vain. At this point, the waves caused by Anjia''s family finally subsided, and Luo Yuecheng returned to the former calm again, including the Zhennan Royal Palace. On September 30, the Zhennan Royal Palace specially held a banquet to apologize to the guests for the wedding day. Everyone finally relieved with relief, and went one after another. Now at this time, the governments are overwhelming and all of them selectively forget Qiao''s family that is still being investigated by the government. The guests from the Wang Mansion were in the door, but Xiao Yi was in the study room of the King of Zhennan. The father and the son sat opposite each other across the book case. The atmosphere looked rare and harmonious. Even the King of Zhennan looked at his son with a few eyes. Fen Lao was comforted and said with exaggeration: "Ai, you have done a good job this time!" After he became a pro, this mistress finally looks like a child, knowing that he has a sense of proportion, and has no impulse to make things happen. The family''s affairs came to an end in the name of murdering the concubine of the world, which is the best way to deal with it, and it will not cause doubts. No one should know that he almost married Baiyue''s spy, it is gratifying! Xiao Yi flashed his eyes and said with a smile: "Father, if you want to continue the string, you have to investigate the woman''s worth. We have a great career in the Wangfu family, and it is inevitable that we will be "remembered". Be careful and bring in another gangster into the palace. The next time you may not be so lucky!" There was a bright smile on his face, but the words were full of irony, which made people feel very disturbed. Zhennan Wang''s eyes twitched, and it was still so unpleasant to talk about Zizi. However, this time it was really dangerous and dangerous. Not to mention Aunt Mei, he sent someone to investigate An Zhi painting in advance, but he didn''t find anything wrong, so he decided the marriage... Now I want to come, the king of Zhennan is still afraid after a while, I Not surprised. Aunt Mei is just a concubine. If there is any problem, he quietly kills and sells, and no one dares to question anything, but his wife is different! If someone else used his string to get into the palace, he wouldnt be able to divorce his wife or die if he didnt. Thinking about it, King Zhennan had a headache and rubbed his eyebrows. Hey, let''s put aside the matter of continuation.Anyway, nowadays, it is also good for the imperial concubines to manage the Wangfu Zhongfu. Looking at the uncertain face of Zhennan Wang Yinqing, Xiao Yi hooked his lips and smiled silently. Undoubtedly, Xiao Yi made it difficult this time when the King of Zhennan was married. In the first place, he used this big marriage to bring the Anjia family from all over the place to "actively" gather in Luoyue City, just to catch a turtle in an urn and wipe it out; Secondly, it is also for the sake of letting the governments of southern Xinjiang see clearly and clearly, whoever dares to take a long shot at Ah Yue will surely endure himself; Three times, it was to teach his foolish father a lesson that he would not dare to marry a woman back to take the place of the concubine. A cold light flashed in Xiao Yi''s eyes, yawning lazily, and said: "I am a son, when I will continue the string, I can''t control it, but the father, my Ayue is raising a baby now, can''t worry, this You must give Xiao Fei all the trivial and messy things in the Wang Mansion, and what your side concubine is, don''t be tired of my family Ayue." Hearing the words, King Zhennan''s eyes twitched again. What did the rebellious son say again, is the Wangfu''s Zhong feed a messy trifle?How many women in the back house struggled to fight for the right to feed, and it seemed like a big trouble to this rebellious mouth. Fortunately, Princess Shiji is sensible! His baby Jin Sun must not be like this son! The King of Zhennan couldnt help but stare at Xiao Yi. He said angrily: "Regardless of Zhongfu, Shi Zifei has the final say and wants you to be here!" Xiao Yi shrugged, and he wasn''t interested in facing the stinky face of King Zhennan.He got up and clasped his fists casually: "Since the father has nothing else to do, then I will go to the banquet first." King Zhennan looked at the leaking pot and saw that the time was almost up, and also stood up and said, "Let''s go with you." The platycodon grandiflora waiting in the study lowered its eyebrows from beginning to end. The father and son of Zhennan always quarreled without saying a few words. As long as Shiziye didn''t make Wangye angry, everything was fine. The father and son went to the Xingsu Building side by side. Today''s banquet was placed in the main hall on the first floor of the Xingsu Building. The table for the male guests alone had eight tables. Most of them came from the generals, who lived in the world on weekdays. It''s informal, and from afar, I heard a loud noise in the hall. When the father and son of Zhennan stepped into the main hall, the eyes of the guests were focused on them and they went forward to salute, including Chang Huaixi and his son. General Chang is tall and tall, and looks like the five big and three thick, like a brash man. Chang Huaixi, who looks like a handsome man, looks very different. The father and son stand together, and the contrast is great...like the king and son of Zhennan. "Ye Wang, Shi Zi Ye." General Chang clenched his fists in salute, his voice was loud, and he looked in a good mood. The King of Zhennan responded and greeted him. Xiao Yi swept halfway through the hall, and Chang Huaixi asked casually: "Little Xizi, Xiaojunzi?" Every time he heard the name of Shiziye, Chang Huaixi couldn''t get used to it and couldn''t help but brushed his eyebrows, but General Chang laughed more joyfully, his eyes squinted.In the past, the old fifth was a mental illness for him. He usually has a bad temperament and low-handedness. However, his mother and wife at home guard him. Fortunately, last year, the mother insisted on sending her to Huiling City for training. It''s a reborn! It is no wonder that the mother said that the old five is like herself, that is, young and naughty, and it will be fine after understanding. General Chang thought more and more that his mother in the family really had eyesight. No wonder the saying goes, there is an old family, like a treasure. Chang Huaixi next to him settled his head and said in a straight voice: "Shi Ziye, A Jun hasn''t come. His father didn''t bring him over." He looked calm, but there was a kind of indignation. Chang Huaixi is the youngest son of his family, and he has never been wronged in Changfu. However, Changfu is not without a sibling. Although the sibling cannot be the same as the sister-in-law, he has never suppressed the sibling. The prosperity of the family is also beneficial. Yan House is different. Chang Huaixi also heard some stories about Yan Mansion, but I did not expect Yan Xijun to be reused by the princes of the world. "Oh?" Xiao Yi hooked his lips with interest, and said with a smile, "Xiaoxizi, you run to call Xiaojunzi''s boy." "Yes, Shiziye." Chang Huaixi''s eyes flashed, and after clenching his fists, he strode away and walked very briskly. But the King of Zhennan frowned, turning his head to look at Xiao Yi cautiously, "What do you want to do?" Xiao Yili said bluntly: "Yan Xijun, but the person in my new camp, how can people be so negligent!" The king of Zhennan jumped his forehead a little bit. This act of infidelity was still so inexplicable, but for the king of Zhennan, it was a trivial matter after all, and he was too lazy to bother to take the seat. The banquet started very soon, and the plan was intertwined, so it was busy. Half an hour later, Yan Xijun followed Chang Huaixi to the palace and played with a group of younger disciples, first drinking and punching, throwing pots, and then someone said that throwing pots was a girls gadget, and proposed archery, even Xiao Yi They were all attracted to the past, saying who was the leader in archery today, he rewarded a big bow. Xiao Yi''s colorful head made those young people rise up and played a game of wearing Yang in a hundred steps. In front of the lively play, although the female guests in the backyard can not see it with their own eyes, they can also hear some grand events from the mouth of the girl. Queer has always been clever and said in a vivid way: "...When you step back to one hundred and thirty steps, only Chang Wu Gong, Yan San Gong and Cheng Er Gong are left on the field... Later, the grandson is the master, Simply let the three sons take another 20 steps back together, shooting three arrows in succession, and the one who will shoot the willow leaves is the leader. Unfortunately, just as a gust of wind blew, the last arrow of Chang Wuzi was slightly distorted..." Everyone heard it as if they were immersed in the scene. They were full of interest and excitement. Only the mother and daughter of Mrs. Yan who stood beside Nangong Yue were not very good-looking.Mrs. Yan simply couldn''t understand why Yan Xijun appeared in the palace. She said: The child of a humble life is really a humble seed. After climbing to the world, he became frantic! "Finally, Master Yang San won the top spot," Queer''s right-hand thrush smiled and said with a smile. Yan Xijun''s archery Nangong Yue has also seen it with his own eyes. The two arrows and two eagles in the spring hunting are impressive, and his gray dog, which looks like a wolf and has some stupidity... Thinking, a smile flashed in Nangong''s eyes. It is not clear how Yan Xijun came to Mrs. Yan in the royal palace, but Nangong Yue was quite clear. This guy Ai has always been short! just Nangong Yue glanced at Mrs. Yan''s uncertain face, and Yan''s family was indeed too impressed. She pondered for a moment, and then said: "Mrs. Yan, Ling Lang is really extraordinary. It must have been a bit of hard work. After eating hard, you can only be a man." She kindly mentioned that the future of Yan Xijun after Mrs. Yan must be good. The other party should also adapt to the current situation and change their attitude towards Shuzi. Wen Yan said that all the female guests around were silent. Everyone knew that Yan Sanjun, Yan Xijun, was the son of Yan''s family. She had never been treated by Mrs. Yan, but now the son began to breathe.For a time, many people''s eyes were focused on Mrs. Yan, and their eyes sparkled with interest. Mrs. Yans entire face almost didnt darken, and she burst into anger with a rush of anger, saying without thinking: "If Princess Shizi sees my brother Jun as a good boy, Ive heard that Undecided, how about allocating the big girl to Jun brother?" She slightly raised her chin and looked at Nangong Yue provocatively. There was an uproar around, and the ladies stared at Mrs. Yan in surprise. Although Xiao Fei''s biological mother was laid off, who in Luoyue City did not know that Xiao Fei and his sister-in-law had a sister-in-law relationship, and that the status of the king''s palace was as good as a golden soup.! This marriage is not suitable for the household, is it wrong? Isn''t Mrs. Yan saying that she is deliberately ridiculing the concubine? Is she crazy? Digression Today, there are rewards for 18 Xiaoxiang coins in the book review area~ Also, the girls turned over the guaranteed monthly pass and voted for me~ 731 Chapter 720 Fetal movement Mrs. Yan blurted out on an impulse. After the words were spoken, she regretted it, and her face was not pretty. But what she said was like splashing water. In front of so many people, she was already riding a tiger. The people around looked at Mrs. Yan with different expressions, either mockingly, contemptuously, or waiting to watch a good show. Nangong Yue looked at Mrs. Yan in amusement, feeling that she really overestimated the other party, even thinking about mentioning her. "Mrs. Yan, are you raising your sister to my sister Fei?" Nangong Yue asked lightly, her eyes open. Next to Mrs. Yan, a woman wearing a fragrant chenille quietly pulled Mrs. Yans sleeve, giving her a wink, and beckoning her to quickly deny it, and then make a mistake to the princess Shige and expose the matter. Too. "..." Madam Yan couldn''t hold her face, clenched her fists, and finally didn''t say a word. Nangong Yue asked again: "Dare to ask Mrs. Yan to bring Geng Tie?" "I..." Mrs. Yan choked, Zhizhiwuwu, she just wanted to satirize the imperial concubine for a moment, how could it really be for a junior in the government to marry Wangfu''s daughter-in-law, naturally there is no Gengti in her body. "Mr. Yan didn''t bring Geng posted, but did the matter of raising relatives, but Mrs. Yan fooled my Wangfu''s brother?" Mrs. Yan hurriedly denied, "How can the concubine be, concubine!" Nangong Yue still looked at Mrs. Yan and slowly said: "Today the king''s palace is hosting a banquet to entertain the southern Xinjiang governments. Since Mrs. Yan is here to raise relatives, it may be the wrong day. Moreover, my sister Fei In the period of filial piety, how can we discuss marriage?! Our king''s palace in Zhennan is a ruled family." The implication is that Mrs. Yan and even Yan''s palace have no rules. "Concubine Shizi, the concubine''s body was dizzy for a while, and the concubine knew she was wrong..." Mrs. Yan gritted her teeth and could only admit her mistake.At this time, she really wished to slam her mouth, want your mouth fast! "Marriage matters, the wife is still careful." Nangong Yue said in a slightly warning tone, "The concubine of this world advises the wife, don''t bully the young! According to the knowledge of this concubine, before the Yan family ancestors followed the old prince But the butcher was born, and when the young son Yan San entered the army, he had the title of Qipin. Does Mrs. Yan look down on the son San Yan, or does she look down on the Yan family ancestors?" There was stillness all around, and some ladies sneered rudely. No one here knows that Mrs. Yan is narrow-minded and treats her as a child. "..." Mrs. Yan was already sweating, but there was no regret medicine to take in this world, and the little girl beside her was flushed with embarrassment and could not even lift her head. Nangong Yue did not want to talk to Mrs. Yan anymore, and said to the thrush on the side: "Send someone to tell General Yan in front, saying that Mrs. Yan is reckless, and the concubine of this world asked her to go back first." This time, Mrs. Yan was really afraid: the general loves face, if he let him know about it, he would not scold her.No, she has to think of a way... Mrs. Yan''s mouth moved. Suddenly, she turned her eyes and softened, only listening to the girl Yan shouting nervously: "Mother, mother, are you okay..." After the grandmother of Yan''s house came to blame, the Yan family took the "coma" Mrs. Yan away after a while, and all the female guests knew what was going on, but it was just a smile. Soon, the banquet in the flower hall resumed its original liveliness. This time, until the banquet, there was no more waves... The banquet in the palace was dispersed around Shen Shi. After that, Xiao Yi personally came to the flower hall to pick up Nangong Yue and returned to Bixiaotang together. Regarding the ripples in the banquet, Nangong Yue had long forgotten them, and did not let Mrs. Yan''s little things affect her good mood. "Ai," Nangong Yue said mysteriously as soon as she entered the room, "I will show you something." With that said, she took Xiao Yi''s hand and happily entered the inner room. Looking at her cute and lovely appearance, Xiao Yi was also stirred up with curiosity, her brows raised slightly, and she pulled herself into the inner room. Nangong Yue took a small box from the dressing table and sat down on the beauty couch with Xiao Yi. In Xiao Yi''s curious eyes, she opened the box and took out a slap-sized gadget, then shook it twice. "Boom..." Two black projectiles hit the leather drum on which a fat doll was painted, making a burst of brisk sounds. This is obviously a small rattle, which is nothing unusual. Xiao Yi held Nangong Yue''s hand and turned the drum handle twice, listening to the monotonous sound, but in a high mood, he said, "Ayue, is this what you prepared for the boy?" Who thought, Nangong Yue shook her head. "This was given to me by my grandfather." Nangong Yue looked at the rattle in his hand. "Maternal grandfather asked someone to bring a box of old concubine''s old things from the ancestral house of the Fang family, and this one that was turned out from inside..." Xiao Yi couldn''t help but startled, and immediately came to understand. This is the old thing of the concubine, it should be said that it is the toy that he used when he was a child. Thinking, Xiao Yi''s eyes were a little complicated, and he grasped the right hand of Nangong Yue''s plain hand and turned again. "Boom..." Looking at the string with the projectile swaying back and forth quickly, he couldn''t help but wonder: if the mother-in-law pranks herself with this bauble like this when she has no memory! "what!" At this moment, Nangong Yue suddenly whispered, so that Xiao Yi stopped immediately and looked at her nervously. "Ayue, what''s wrong with you?" Nangong Yue didn''t seem to hear his voice, with a strange expression on her face, she seemed surprised, seemed suspicious, and seemed a little delighted. Then she saw her left hand caressing her abdomen, and then looked up Xiao Yi seemed to have a bright smile on her face, and even more irrepressible joy in her voice, "Ai, she kicked me!" Their children will move! This is the first time she feels the baby''s fetal movement! Nangong Yue''s eyes could not help flashing some crystal clear water, which was joy and excitement. "Really?!" Xiao Yi suddenly looked at him, and Lili''s face burst into a dazzling look. He couldn''t wait to move his hand to Nangongyue''s lower abdomen, and held it firmly. Nangong Yue remained motionless and held her breath. Quietly in the inner room. But Xiao Yi waited and waited, but the child never moved. The young couple tried all kinds of methods, stroking Nangongyue''s abdomen for a while, and then turning the rattles again... Later, Xiao Yi put his face close to Nangongyue''s abdomen, and begged him sweetly. Move quickly. But the child was obviously a big rack, and he didn''t give a face of being a dad. Until Xiao Yi broke the jar and put his ear on the belly of Nangong Yue''s bulge, he finally gave a little response... Boom... "Fucking!" Xiao Yi blurted out in surprise. "She kicked me...Ayue, she played so hard, will you feel pain?" He said, and looked at Nangongyue with anxiety. Glance at his belly. "I''m fine." Nangong Yue shook her head with a smile, and a pair of black eyes were also shining brightly.The naughty kick is so strong, she must be very healthy. Nangong Yue suddenly felt that she was about to be a mother, and her face glowed with love, but the next moment, her smile froze, and Xiao Yi replied complacently, "Ayue, we are the emperors." Playing so hard, the legs and feet must be good. My grandfather said that I was a martial arts wizard. Hey, he must be like me! When she is born, I will teach her to practice martial arts, and no one wants to bully her in the future!" Xiao Yiyue said more and more excited, Nangong Yue heard the corners of her eyes twitched, this guy Ayi always said that the wind is rain, she was really afraid he took this matter to heart, she was worried about how to divert his attention At that time, their baby boy helped her "Ayue, she kicked me again!" Xiao Yi whispered in surprise, his ears and palms pressed against Nangong Yue''s belly again, and he laughed silly. Light and cheerful laughter sounded in the room from time to time, late at night, and so did autumn. Golden October, whether it is southern Xinjiang or Wangdu, has become a cold golden color. The Nangong family left Wangdu early on the tenth day of September and returned to the old house in Jiangnan, while Nangong Xin left earlier. On the eighth day of September, he accompanied the five princes to Taishan to worship the heaven. The Nangong family walked very low-key, except for Pei Yuanchen and Nangong Yan and his wife. Seven years ago, they came to the Wangdu, full of ambition, intending to serve the country and rejuvenate the family; seven years later, the ambition was unpaid and left. And the departure of the Nangong family also made Wangdu have a dark tide under the seemingly calm situation. The fifth prince Han Lingfan''s greatest help in the Chaotang, Wen is the Nangong family, Wu is the queen''s mother''s motherland, and now the Nangong family is folded. The five princes are like a winged young eagle. He can still fight two. Is it an ambitious brother who is bound to win the throne? This is a question shared by many ministers who have watched this battle for succession. This is not easy to earn from the merits of the dragon. More people choose to wait and see, or wait... Shortly after the five princes left the king capital, Han Lingfu, king of Gongjun County, was accused by the emperor of colluding with other officials to embezzle taxes in several cities in the south of the Yangtze River. He ordered him to participate in government affairs.After being banned and lost to the Holy Beloved, after nearly three years, Han Lingfu finally entered the hall again. However, his suspected murder of his wife was still criticized by many people in Wangdu.In order to show his innocence, Han Lingfu did something else, not only showing various favors to the Cui family of the former Yue family, but also accepting the sister of Cui Yanyan as the side concubine, and then everything was in vain, but instead he was in the Shilin ''S reputation is getting worse... Those comments and criticisms of Shilin Rusheng against him were inevitably passed into Han Lingfu''s ears, but Han Lingfu didn''t even take these into consideration. Since ancient times, it has become a king. As long as he is in power, and ascends to the supreme position, those people will naturally bow down to him, submit to him, and dare not question it! By then, he will never let go of all the people who are sorry for him! Thinking, Han Lingfu''s ambitious eyes appeared a thick haze, the eyes dark. Stepping on... In the sound of flying horseshoes, Han Lingfu urged the horse to enter the gate of Prince Gong''s palace, and then turned over and dismounted, Lisuo''s movement was full of energy. "My lord," a young man in Tsing Yi walked quickly to Han Lingfu, congratulating him. "The third pony is here, and the white princess is waiting for you in the study outside with the three pony." Kui Lang?!Why is he here?Sure enough, it was Nan Manzi. It didn''t come out. Han Lingfu looked as usual, but a flash of disgust and depression flashed in his eyes, and his original good mood disappeared. After responding lightly, he threw away the horse rope in his hand and strode to the outer study. Although the temperature in October was a bit cold, it was still warm in the afternoon sunshine, but it didnt shine into Han Lingfus cold heart at all... Step by step, his heart seemed to go to the abyss with that step by step... "Yes, please." As a curtain pick sounded, Han Lingfu stepped into the study, and at a glance saw Kui Lang and Bai Muxiao sitting on the circle chair by the window, both of them were holding tea cups in their hands and drinking tea slowly. .It wasn''t until Han Lingfu approached them that they looked up at Han Lingfu. Kui Lang''s face couldn''t conceal the complacent smile and was contented. Looking at the embarrassed two, Han Lingfu''s heart lit up a flame, he said: I do not know shame!Bai Muxiao, as his side concubine, dared to share a room with a foreign man. "Brother Sanhuang is back, sit down quickly." Kui Lang said with a smile as he put down the tea cup in his hand, as if he were the master here. Han Lingfu clenched his fists and sat down silently after the book case. Biluo quickly served him hot tea. Bai Muxiao said with a smile: "My lord, this tea is Baiyue''s tribute tea. I drink Longjing, which is better than ours. Isn''t it good, lord?" Slave face!Han Lingfu''s fists clenched tighter and he disdained: this woman has become more and more unscrupulous since she turned to Kui LangHe had been blinded, and put a lot of love on her. Now that Han Lingfu hates Baiyue and is afraid of Baiyue''s Wuhe cream, how dare he go to drink Baiyue''s tea, he pressed the hatred in his heart, Shen Sheng asked: "I don''t know what my sister-in-law suddenly came to want? thing?" The atmosphere in the study room was strange and tense, and the small Lizi and Biluo on the side were too dare to show up. Kui Lang took another sip of hot tea, still calm and relaxed, and asked, "Brother Sanhuang, I came here to ask you how things are doing?" The thing that Kui Lang cares about is of course his going to southern Xinjiang. This matter cannot be delayed! Han Lingfu took a deep breath and patiently said: "I''m persuading my father and emperor, this matter is not urgent." Although the father emperor has been said to be a little emotional, the father emperor''s temper has always been erratic and will not make decisions easily.At this time, if you are urgent, it will arouse the suspicion of the father emperor... Kui Lang frowned, reminding me unpleasantly: "Brother San Huang, it will change later, you better move faster!" Kui Lang''s words inevitably revealed a top-down view and command of the lower-ranking. Han Lingfu almost changed his face abnormally, slowly said: "Sister-in-law and rest assured." He hopes that Kui Lang leaves the king sooner than anyone else All! "Then I''m waiting for the good news from Brother Sanhuang, I hope Brother Sanhuang won''t let me wait too long." Kui Lang said as he stood up, dusting off the dust that didn''t exist on his robe, " Then I will say goodbye first." Bai Muxiao immediately stood up and blessed him: "His Highness walks slowly." Kui Lang looked at Bai Muxiao in a sound, his eyes stayed on her abdomen for a moment, and said with a smile: "The White Side Concubine is happy, but I haven''t congratulated the three emperors." He stared at Han Lingfu, with a hint in his eyes, as if to remind him, what about dressing?!Don''t forget that he promised to give a dress to a child. Han Lingfu naturally remembered this agreement. His face was stiff and he could only say casually: "Thank you sister-in-law." Kui Lang didn''t say anything, but just glanced at Bai Muxiao again, then he walked away with a smile, the laughter echoed in Han Lingfu''s ear... It wasn''t until Kui Lang''s laughter went away that Han Lingfu looked at Bai Muxiao, his eyes gloomy. After Xu Yu, he sternly warned: "Bai Muxiao, don''t forget your own identity." He was almost a word, his voice seemed to squeeze out from between his teeth. As his side concubine, she accompanies Kui Lang as a foreign man without permission. If an outsider knows, what will she think of herself?! Bai Muxiao didn''t care about Han Lingfu''s attitude at all. She still smiled slightly. She seemed to have seen him through and said with a smile: "What I am, of course I know everything." Han Lingfu snorted coldly, his eyes drooping, a gloom flashed in his eyes, and he said: There are so many women in the Wang Mansion, and no one else is moving. How can I make Bai Muxiao pregnant again!He is all this age, this piece of meat in Bai Muxiao''s belly is his only child, he can''t move this child... "Master, then I will retire first." Bai Muxiao watched Han Lingfu''s eyes showing a touch of pity and ridicule. How could such a useless man be blinded by himself?! Before waiting for Han Lingfu to respond, Bai Muxiao turned away, without any trace of nostalgia in his thin back. The love is broken and the water is hard to close. As long as she can hold the power in her hand, she can sell her own soul, and what else is counted... With the breezes of autumn, the weather is getting colder and colder, and half a month has passed, and the hall has calmed down, including Baiyue, and there has been no news since the victory. On this day, as early as the morning, suddenly there was a wave of resurgence, and Yu Shi impeached the king and son of Zhennan in the palace of Jin Luan. He was in the capital of Baiyue but he could not be attacked for a long time. Occupying the land is king, its heart can be blamed! The piles, pieces and words directly hit the emperor''s heart, causing the emperor''s suspicion to rise gradually. King Zhennan is the only prince in Dayu, and he holds one hundred thousand troops in southern Xinjiang. He has dominated one side. Since the emperor came to the throne, it has been a thorn in the emperor''s heart, making the emperor sleepless.On the side of the couch, how can you allow others to snore! If King Zhennan had the opportunity to hold Baiyue in his hands, would he be willing to let go? Suspicion germinated in the emperor''s heart like a seed... Knowing that the emperor was like Han Lingfu, when the time came, he immediately went to the table and asked the emperor to return the three concubines Ma Kuilang to Baiyue to correct his position. Although the emperor did not respond to Han Lingfu on the spot, he did not refute his request, only to talk about it later. After the dispersal of the dynasty, the queen who heard the news went to the Yushufang to see the emperor. These winds in the palace will inevitably spread out, so that all the officials vaguely guessed the emperor''s intentions.Nowadays, the Nangong family is no longer in the capital, and no one in the Chaotang takes the risk of offending the emperor to intercede for the palace of Zhennan. Until October 20, the five princes Han Lingfan and Nangong Yue finally returned to the capital from Mount Tai. After hearing this, Han Lingfan went to the Imperial Academy without paying attention to the dressing. "Father and Emperor, and listening to the words of the children, there is an old saying, there is no need to doubt people, no doubt to use people. The king and son of Zhennan guarded southern Xinjiang, and repeatedly defeated foreign enemies for Dayu, my heart can be expressed..." Han Lingfan said sincerely, the words came from his heart, and he intended to persuade the emperor, but the emperor''s brows were more wrinkled and tighter. Han Lingfan did not find out, but Liu Gonggong on the side noticed and sighed secretly. "enough!" Finally, the emperor interrupted Han Lingfan with a cold voice, and his tone showed impatience. He, the father emperor, does not need a son who is less than a weak crown to teach him how to govern the country! "Primary five, you are free to read more books in the study room, and don''t just go into politics," the emperor sneered. "Father Emperor..." Han Lingfan wanted to say something more, but the emperor didn''t want to hear it. He waved his hand and said, "Little Five, you just came back from Mount Tai. The boat and car stopped working. Go and rest." The tone of the emperor cannot be questioned. Han Lingfan hesitated again and again, and finally he could only bow down and say: "Yes, Father Emperor." Han Lingfan withdrew, the emperor rubbed his eyebrows, and the balance in his heart went a little further in a certain direction, maybe he should make a decision. On the first day of November, the emperor ordered the three princess Ma Kuilang to take the three princesses to southern Xinjiang to take over the matter of Baiyue. One stone stirred up thousands of waves, and this intention led to another hustle and bustle above Chaotang, but no one dared to question the emperor''s decision. 732 Chapter 721 After entering the winter, the weather suddenly became colder, the cold wind burst, Rao Shi was warmer in November than Wang Du in southern Xinjiang, and the people began to put on thin jackets one after another. A awning carriage was driving on a flat and wide official road. The chauffeur was a gray-faced young man with no expression on his face. His face was even colder than this early winter. In the carriage, two young people with different looks and temperaments sat facing each other, one was gentle and elegant, sitting in a correct posture, and covered with a thick cloak with mink hair; the other was unruly and lazy and leaned against the window casually On the side, a pair of dark eyes sparkled and radiant. "Cough cough..." The weak young man suddenly made a depressive cough, and the originally galloping carriage gradually slowed down... Even if they didn''t see it with their own eyes, the two of them in the car could imagine the stinky face of the fourth man outside. After the official Bai Baiji came over, he asked, "Primary 4, how far is it from Luoyue City?" After a moment of silence, the stiff voice of Xiao Si came out: "Fifteen miles." At the same time, the turning speed of the car wheel began to accelerate again. It''s already the sun going down. As long as you catch up, you can go to the city when the sun is completely set and avoid the night wind.For Primary Four, everything is put on the body of the official language Bai, how to choose, it is self-evident. The official language Bai closed the cloak and met Xiao Yi''s playful eyes, Xiao Yi shook his head and sighed: "Sometimes I really sympathize with the fourth..." There is such an uneasy master of Xiaobai, Xiaosi also Not easy. At the next moment, a dismissive cold hum came from Xiao Si, as if to say that he did not need Xiao Yi to sympathize with him! Besides, there is a master like Xiao Yi, even worse! The official language tilted the corner of his mouth in a smile, feeling that the throat was itchy again, picked up the tea cup, and moistened his throat. "Xiao Bai," Xiao Yi seemed to notice something, frowning at the shadow under the white eyes of Mandarin. "Did you cough and didn''t sleep well last night?" The cold winter in Nanliang is cold and humid, and it is arguably the worst weather for the weak official Mandarin Bai, so when Xiao Yi left Wuli City in July, he told him to return to Luoyuecheng before entering the winter. However, Nanliang initially decided that there are many trivial matters. For example, in early October, the tax revenue came up this autumn. Under the guidance of the official language Bai, the tax was taken from the civilian use of the people. He drastically reduced Nanliangs military demand and increased it. In order to save people''s livelihood and the cost of the school; in mid-October, the earth dragon appeared in the west of Nanliang, with thousands of deaths and injuries. The official language Bai specially allocated a sum of money and manpower for disaster relief. In times of disaster, if the superiors do not handle well and the people have no way to live, it is easy to produce riots and riots, which will make the situation turbulent. This time, there is an official language to sit in Nanliang. From funding for disaster relief and healing to the placement of people. A series of measures have been effective, and the situation has been controlled at the fastest speed. Compared with the previous Nanliang, officials **, layers of exploitation, this time, the waves have calmed down before they have set off... Such a series of things were busy, and the official language was still in Wuli City after the autumn. Xiao Yi sent three flying pigeons to pass the book, and they were all sinking into the sea. They simply ran to Wuli City in person and took the official language. This Big Buddha was invited back to Southern Xinjiang. "I''m okay." Guan Yu Bai smiled indifferently, "It''s just cold, it is inevitable to cough a few times." "Xiao Bai, this is not your final word!" Xiao Yi shook his head in disbelief. Fortunately, he ran this trip. Otherwise, with the stubbornness of Xiaobai, I am afraid that he wouldnt lie down on the sickbed or die and say that he was fine. The carriage drove all the way, and the sky gradually turned faint. As the carriage moved closer and closer to Luoyue City, the outside became lively and full of voices. The awning wagon slowed down slightly at the gate of the city, and then continued to drive towards the city, and soon came to the palace of Zhennan. The news of the return of Shiziye and An Yihou made the entire palace uproar, and the people were busy. Although the official language Bai was not in Wangfu during this time, Qingyunwu still had some people cleaning up, and it was clean and tidy.Nangong Yue has long known that Xiao Yi and Mandarin Bai will probably return to Luoyue City in the next few days, and has ordered people to prepare silver frost charcoal in Qingyunwu. After a few pots of silver frost charcoal were lit, the room was as warm as spring, compared to the cold wind outside, just like another world. Xiao Si hurriedly took off his cloak for Mandarin Bai, watching Guan Yu Bai ruddy his cheeks after entering the room, and Xiao Si''s cold and firm mouth slightly raised his lips. Xiao Yi and Mandarin Bai Gang sat down in the study room, and Bai Hui heard the news, holding a red lacquered wooden food box in his hand. "Shiziye, son." Bai Hui bowed his knees respectfully to the two of them, "Sister Shizi ordered the slave to give him some cold soup." Although Guanyu Bai came here by horse-drawn carriage, he traveled all the way from Wuli City to Luoyue City. The recent weather was cold, and Mandarin Bai was weak and was easily vulnerable to cold. Bai Hui opened the food box neatly, and the thick medicinal fragrance rose with the plume of white gas, and filled the small study room. "Son, please drink while hot." Bai Hui presented a steaming celadon bowl to the case next to the white mandarin, followed and walked to Xiao Yi, took out a few pieces of silk paper from his sleeve, and said: "Sire, this is a recent day. Flying Pigeon Biography from Wangdu..." Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows, took the stack of stationery, and quickly looked at it, while Mandarin Bai was drinking the soup quietly. There was no sound in the study, only the cold sound of bamboo leaves blowing in the cold wind... Xiaosi supervised Guanyu Bai after drinking the soup, his right hand propped on the window, jumped out lightly, and then climbed up the eaves, and could no longer see the figure. Xu Yu, Xiao Yi read the letters at a glance, and handed them to the official language Bai, seemingly smiling: "Xiao Bai, our''guest'' finally set off." Kui Lang is about to come! The official language has a smile in his mouth, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes. He quickly scanned the letters... A moment later, he put the few pieces of silk paper on the table and slowly said: "Forget the day, the end of this month Kui Lang should be able to reach southern Xinjiang." Xiao Yi tickled the corner of his mouth sarcastically, "Our emperor really is''not disappointed''." Finally he sent the man! With that in mind, Xiao Yi''s eyes fell on the top stationery, and he paused on the three characters "Five Princes" for a moment, snorting coldly. What if the five princes speak for the palace of Zhennan? The emperor would rather "believe" the wolf''s ambition of Kui Lang, rather than return the tiger to the mountain, and also check and balance the southern palace of the town... The heart of the emperor! Thinking, Xiao Yi''s eyes were slightly cold, and he said: "Let the five princes read more books, don''t involve in political affairs, Xiaobai, you said that the emperor is cultivating Chu Jun, or is it a nerd who doesn''t listen to things outside the window?" The emperor is getting more and more confused, and he can''t even accommodate his chosen prince... His mind is so narrow, one can imagine, how can he allow the king of Zhennan to dominate?! Xiao Yi''s eyes flashed and his eyes became firmer. Guan Yubai didn''t say anything. Perhaps the deepest understanding of the emperor''s heart is the official family...otherwise, how could the official family be destroyed? Guan Bai looked at him with a faint smile and a normal look, but there was a bit of bitterness in the corner of his mouth. There was another moment of silence in the room, followed by Xiao Yi dusting his robes, and stood up and said, "Xiao Bai, you have a good rest tonight. Tomorrow I will invite grandpa Lin to come over and show you." As soon as the voice fell, there was an extra head outside the window, and the little four looked upside down with golden hooks, and the scorching eyes hardly made the official language white swallow back the "no need" that had been blurted out. That''s it!Xiao Yi smiled at the Mandarin with a smile on his face and walked away with pride. Guan Yubai couldn''t help laughing when he looked at his back, his heart was already full of holes... At this time, the sky outside was mostly dark, and Xiao Yi walked briskly towards Bixiaotang, walking faster and faster, and then almost trotting up. After walking for more than half a month, he could not wait to see his Ayue and Xiaonan. As soon as he walked into their yard, Xiao Yi froze for a moment, and saw that the yard was filled with wooden boxes, leaving almost no room for walking. What''s wrong?!Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows and went on. A few octagonal lanterns were lit in the east room. The lights were bright like the daylight. The room was also full of stuff. Fine cotton cloth, satin, tapestry... All kinds of fabrics were piled up in the open box. On the ladle... Nangong Yue was sitting on the bed of Luohan. She took a simple compilation and didn''t wear any jewelry. She wore a plum-red gold-encrusted silk button peony patterned carcass. The loose dress could not cover her bulge. Under the dim light of her abdomen, her skin was white and warm, and she was glowing brightly, so Xiao Yi couldn''t move her eyes. His A Yue is getting better and better! A few maids were gathering beside Nangong Yue to watch the material, and saw Xiao Yi staring at Nangong Yue with a scorching look. The thrushes exchanged smiles with a smile, and then stepped back a few steps, so that the masters could talk. "Ayue, are you picking the clothes for the naughty boy?" Xiao Yi strode to Nangongyue to sit down and asked cheerfully, stretched his neck, and went to see the pink roll beside her. The fabric nodded with satisfaction.This material is good, the color is bright, they must be very nice to wear. Nangong Yue looked at the culprit and could not help but glared at him.Blame him, he asked so kindly?! He just came home and did nothing!Xiao Yi blinked innocently, as if to say that he was not at home for most of the month, Ayue, shouldn''t you welcome him warmly and give him a big smile and a sweet hug? Looking at the pitiful look of Shiziye, the young ladies couldn''t bear to look into each other''s eyes, looked at each other again, and silently quit the East Time. Nangong Yue''s eyes twitched and said, "These are the materials you bought in Jiangnan." What he did himself was forgotten. Nangong Yue rubbed her eyebrows with a headache. These materials were piled up in a yard, enough to open a cloth. She didn''t know what to do.How could it be possible for a person to wear it alone! Xiao Yi was stunned, and then he slowly remembered that he had instructed Zhu Xing to go to Jiangnan to buy materials for the naughty boy. He looked around at the various materials in the room and said with a grin: "Ayue, let''s pick the material for the together." This time without Xiao Fei messing around, he could choose some good-looking and bright material for the . Xiao Yixing aggressively picked up the material for her future daughter. Nangong Yue sighed silently in her heart. She could only take advantage of the gap to pay attention to her son. With time, she could make more clothes for two male dolls... The little couple was very lively until the curtain suddenly sounded in the room, and the two looked around, and Thrush came in with a post, and said: "Shi Zi Ye, Shi Zi Fei, Qiao Fu just sent invitations over. ." Thrush put the post in the hands of Nangong Yue, and Xiao Yi raised the eyebrow with great interest, and said without surprise: "Father King was moved by the aunt again?" When Xiao Yi left Luoyue City, Qiao''s house was imprisoned. The King of Zhennan personally sent troops to guard outside the house. The whole government was ordered to stay in the house and was not allowed to enter or leave. It was only half a month that Qiao''s house could be expanded. Feast guests? I have to say that his great aunt has a special case in "persuading" his father! Nangong Yue smiled helplessly and elaborated on the ins and outs of the matter. Shortly after Xiao Yi left, Madam Qiao became "sick", and she was still very ill. She couldn''t get out of bed for ten days. Qiao''s house sent several letters to King Zhennan. Later, King Zhennan personally visited Qiao''s house. After Mrs. Qiao, she let go of Qiao''s guards.Afterwards, Mrs. Qiao gradually recovered, and in the past few days she blew out the wind, saying that she would choose her son Qiao Ruolan''s son-in-law. Nangong Yue said while opening the post, she glanced at it, and was quickly snatched by Xiao Yi''s eyes. "Father Wang is so forgetful, but the scars forget the pain." Xiao Yi closed the post with a smile, blinking at Nangong Yue''s right eye, a playful light flashing in his pupils. As soon as Xiao Yi looked like this, Nangong Yue silently shed tears of sympathy for the King of Zhennan.A Yi was ill at heart again. Sure enough, Xiao Yi shook his head and sighed at the next moment: "Hey, Father Wang is really such an adult, he still doesn''t hit the south wall and doesn''t look back. Without much lesson, I''m afraid I still don''t learn well..." The corner of the eyebrow twitched, as if not heard. Xiao Yi threw the post to Thrush casually and said, "You went back to my aunt and said that Shi Zifei was heavy and she would not go out." With a frown, she caught the post in a hurry and responded, "Yes, Shiziye." After she saluted, she quickly retreated. In fact, Nangong Yue didn''t plan to go to Qiao''s house either. She and Mrs. Qiao''s mother and daughter hadn''t talked much about speculation, and it was a good mood to affect them when they went there. The less trouble, the better. Moreover, the banquet of Joe''s House was two days later, and that day happened to be... "Ai, you just came back." Nangong Yue took Xiao Yi''s sleeve and said with a smile, "After two days, there is a ceremony for praying for babies in Anlan Palace. Come with us." Accompany her and go together! She touched the raised abdomen subconsciously, and the child seemed to sense it, and kicked her as if she should be like her. Xiao Yi immediately noticed the subtle expression change in Nangong Yue, his eyes lit up, and said, "Ayue, the boy kicked you again?" Nangong Yue nodded. In the last half a month, fetal movement has become more frequent than before. Sometimes, Nongong Yue will wake up at midnight, but she doesn''t feel disturbing, but only feels happy. As long as the child is healthy in her belly! "It must be knowing that I am back and saying hello to me." Xiao Yi smirked with joy and smugly, "It''s my daughter, who has a good understanding with me." Said, he touched his palm lightly Nangong Yues abdomen hasnt been seen for half a month, and her belly has bulged like a sigh of air, declaring that the child in her abdomen is growing healthily... so good! Both the little couple sighed with satisfaction in their hearts. Over the next two days, both the top and the bottom of Bixiaotang flooded with energy due to Xiao Yi''s return. The next day, Xiao Yi went to Linzhai personally and invited Lin Jingchen to the official Chinese language clinic. He nested in Bixiaotang and kept sticking to Nangong Yue. He made a trip to the far door, and he wanted to stay in the house. The concubine and little boy who accompanied him in fact were hiding in the house and talking with Nangong Yue, listening to her belly, and picking picks. Anyway, there are so many materials, the two together not only picked the materials for the children in the belly, but also picked Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue for the spring and summer materials next year, and gave some to the girls in the house. Nangong Yue also deliberately left some pure materials to Xiao Fei and Zhou Roujia who kept Shou Xiao. One day passed away in a blink of an eye. On the day of Qiao''s banquet, the young couple went to Anlan Palace together. The winter morning was especially cold and the wind was turbulent, but the Anlan Palace was lively as if even the winter cold had blown away. The Anlan Palace has always been full of incense, and today is even more crowded with pilgrims. Women like pregnant women like Nangong Yue and those couples with babies are here to pray for their children. Such characters as Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue are as beautiful as golden virgins. Eyes. Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue have long been accustomed to the eyes of others, both are at ease, lined up in line with the instructions of Miao Zhu, and then entered the main hall to pray for blessings. When they came out of the main hall, the outside team was almost at the entrance of the temple. Originally, they also planned to stay in Anlan Palace to eat Su Zhai, but who wanted to make a sudden change in the middle, a pregnant woman with a stomach of seven or eight months stepped forward to talk to Nangong Yue, and asked Nangong Yue to help her hang flowers, saying It is a custom in her hometown that when she is pregnant, she finds a blessed man with a hairpin, and the child in her belly will be as blessed as that person. She looks at Nangong Yue''s baby and looks good. Nangong Yue listened to her interestingly, and he sang the hair for the other party. Unexpectedly, after this head, there were other pregnant women who came to look for her hairpin. After more than a dozen hairpins, Xiao Yi looked at more people. Walking towards them, he quickly pulled Nangong Yue away. Since the vegetarian food could not be eaten, the two of them found a restaurant to eat something casually, and then went home. The carriage moved steadily, with little bumps. Xiao Yi embraced Nangong Yue, and suddenly kissed her on her cheek, and said with a smile: "They are quite discerning!" Nangong Yue did not respond for a moment, and the next moment, he saw a pink plum in Xiao Yi''s hand. He carefully put the pink plum hairpin in Nangong Yue''s temple, and then looked at her with satisfaction, his eyes seemed to say But it is not that his A Yue is the most blessed woman in southern Xinjiang! Nangong Yue smiled, smiling broadly, and looked up at Xiao Yi''s mouth. Xiao Yi''s eyes suddenly deep and deep, the arms around her waist tightened slightly, just about to bow, the carriage''s speed slowed down... Bixiaotang is here! Xiao Yi sighed with regret, helplessly helped Nangong Yue get off the carriage. At this time, it was just time to come, the warm sun in winter was very comfortable to shine on people. "Shiziye, Princess Shizi." Queer hurried over to meet, after saluting, Yu said, Zhennan King had returned from Qiao''s Mansion. Nangong froze for a moment, but did not expect that King Zhennan would come back so early. When she looked at Queer again, she immediately found that Queer''s expression was intriguing and asked casually, "What happened?" Look at Queer''s gloomy eyes, which is clearly interesting. "The reincarnated concubine, the slave-servant also felt strange, so I asked the little servant who accompanied the prince today," Queer replied with a very tangled expression. Go to the banquet..." Xiao Yi didn''t pay attention, and after hearing the words, she looked at Queer and raised her eyebrows. Queer continued to say: "I don''t know how, girl Qiao ran to the table of the male guest in the outer court. In front of the guests, she openly told An Yihou that she admired Hou Ye and wanted to marry Hou Ye! " Queer finished talking in one go, and there was a moment of silence around him. The thrush is so shocked that his chin is about to fall, and Cousin Girl''s courage is too big! 733 Chapter 722: Gift In the outside study of the King of Zhennan, the fragrance of tea lingered, and the atmosphere seemed a bit awkward. "Hou Ye," King Zhennan sat in the sandalwood book case, but after feeling helpless, he felt a loss of face, embarrassedly twitched his mouth, and apologized to the official language, "The house is unfortunate, really made Hou laughed. ." Although Qiao Ruolan did not have the surname Xiao, he was also his niece, but he also invited Mandarin to be a guest in Qiao''s Mansion, but his niece did such a shameless thing, even his uncle was dull! The white man in the white robe of the moon sips a cup of hot tea and puts down the tea cup with a smile: "The prince is more gifted. There is a cloud in the old saying, the dragon has nine sons, each is not a jackson. The dragon is so, let alone a person . It is difficult for the officials to break the housework, why should the prince be harsh!" The King of Zhennan only felt that the words in the official language were more than twice as good as those he didn''t know. "Still Hou Ye is reasonable!" King Zhennan sighed. This Anhou Hou is really nothing to say. After coming to South Xinjiang, he did not intervene in the military of South Xinjiang, nor urged them to send troops to Baiyue. Even the last private matter of Aunt Mei and Xiao Fang also helped deal with. Zhennan Wang Yue thought more and more that An Yi Hou Wei was really good, no wonder his dizzy niece had obsessed with him, it seemed like he had lost his mind. but The King of Zhennan thought, and thought of it, An Yihou was indeed a suitable son-in-law. He happened to have a daughter-in-law to stay in the word... At this moment, the King of Zhennan had forgotten his original scruples and asked subconsciously: " I wonder if Lord Hou has ever been married?" Wen Yan, Xiao Si on the side frowned, thought: Why are all the idlers in Zhennan Wangfu who like to do more business? The official language is white and stunned, half-eyed: "No." He didn''t say anything more. The King of Zhennan was surprised for a while. After all, Mandarin Bai was quite old, but he immediately thought of the life of Mandarin Bai and sighed. However, there is a saying: There are three ways of filial piety, and no future is great... After the thought of Wang Zhenxin in Zhennan, he was a little excited and was about to speak. Campanulaceae came in and told him: "The prince, the prince and the prince are here." The arrival of Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue caused the king of Zhennan to be distracted all at once. For the baby grandson, even looking at Xiao Yi with his face was still moderate. Anyone who wants Xiao Yi to enter the house is uttering amazing words: "Father, since Qiao Ruolan is crazy, I am the master and let the Yuean be cleared." Xiao Yi was so tired of Qiao Ruolan that he called his name directly, and even his cousin disdain. Qingyuean?!The king of Zhennan frowned slightly. Qingyuean said it was an ancestral hall. In fact, it was similar to a female prisoner. The Ming and Qing monasteries were only suffering. The Qingyuean was harsh. Those who would be sent to Qingyuean would have suffered from madness. Or, I made an unforgivable mistake... It was basically impossible to return when I was sent there. I heard that an aunt was taken back by the separated son a few years ago, but the aunt was early. Just like losing a soul, it''s dull and timid. Will this be too heavy?The King of Zhennan was still hesitating, and he heard Xiao Yi casually say again: "Father, even Shu Piao Women''s Hospital can''t control her, what better proposal do you have?" Zhennan Wang originally wanted to propose "Ming Qing Temple", but he swallowed it back when he spoke, yes, last time Qiao Ruolan didn''t want to go to Ming Qing Temple, but he couldn''t bear his elder sister before sending Qiao Ruolan to Shu Piao Women''s Hospital , I didn''t expect that she escaped from Shu Pang Women''s Hospital and was taken into captivity, making her crazy. This niece is hopeless! King Zhennan rubbed his eyebrows and said wearily: "Just do whatever you want." Xiao Yi hooked his lips and said unkindly: "Father, your aunt''s side will be handed over to you..." Although he doesn''t mind being a wicked person, he should never let his father be idle. Does it play a role? Thinking of Madam Qiao, King Zhennan''s head started to hurt again. At this time, Mandarin Bai stood up and said: "Wangfu''s family affairs, Yu Bai is inconvenient to ask, lord, that Bai Bai will retire first." "Hou Ye, please help yourself." King Zhennan nodded politely. Xiao Yi saw that the goal was achieved, and did not plan to stay for a long time. He said: "Father, your business is busy, and A Yue and I will not be bothered." He and Nangong Yue hurried to and fro, but before sitting down, they patted their ass and left. After that, leaving the King of Zhennan rubbed his temples anxiously. After leaving the study room, Xiao Yi wanted to propose a small seat in Qingyunwu, an official Chinese language. At this time, Bai Hui walked over quickly and said: "The grandfather, the princess, the second aunt, and the grandpa Hengbiao came, she Hearing that Mrs. Lins family is with Mrs. Fang, I went to Yuge first." Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows and looked at Nangong Yue, changing his mind. "Xiao Bai, how about you going to listen to Yuge''s seat?" Xiao Yi suggested. The official Mandarin Bai smiled slightly, and when he was good, the three of them walked slowly towards Tingyuge. Listening to the rain pavilion, there was a loud noise of laughter, and Grandpa Fang was taking a test of Nangongheng''s homework. Nangongheng''s serious but incapable answer to the milky voice made the two old people laugh heartily from time to time. As soon as the three Xiao Yi arrived, Grandpa Fang looked at them naturally, and before they could see the ceremony, Lin Jingchen said kindly: "Yu Bai, come here, I will give you another pulse." Lin Jingchen has always been like this. Everyone has seen it for a long time. It is Lin Jingchen who gave the official language a white pulse, and the others saw their own gifts. "Ayue," Fu Yunyan took Nangongyue''s hand and gazed at her abdomen for a moment, sighing regretfully, "Unfortunately I can''t stay in Luoyue City to see your baby born..." Nangong Yu was stunned before reacting and said: "Sister-in-law, you and Heng Brother are going to leave?" She held Fu Yunyan''s hand with her backhand and reluctantly, although she also knew that Fu Yunyan and Nangong Heng stayed in the south Xinjiang is only a stopgap measure and will leave sooner or later. Fu Yunyan took Nangongyue to sit down, a little bit sad, and some thought was authentic: "Ayue, today the family sent someone to pick up Henggeer, I am going to send Henggeer back to Jiangnan first, and then go to Wangdu." At present, only Nangong Xin remains in Wangdu. Even if Wangdu and his grandmother take care of them, Fu Yunyan is still at ease. Nangong Yue also thought of her brother Nangong Xin, feeling a little complicated and dignified. Upon seeing this, Fu Yunyan smiled and changed the topic: "Ayue, why didn''t you go to the Qiao''s house today? Bai Bai missed a good show!" Fu Yunyan blinked, she thought Nangong Yue would also go, only to be idle. In the past, I had a lot of fun, but I didn''t expect to have an unexpected "surprise". Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows and immediately guessed that Fu Yunyan was probably talking about Qiao Ruolan. He gave a reflective glance at the official language sitting beside Lin Jingchen. Fu Yunyan squeezed Nangong Yue''s palm, and the two exchanged a knowing look. Fu Yunyan lowered his voice and talked to Nangong Yue about the farce in Qiao''s house today. In fact, this time Mrs. Qiao was really pitted by her daughter Qiao Ruolan! Obviously, Mrs. Qiao really wanted to find a good son-in-law for Qiao Ruolan, so today at the banquet of the female guest, she kindly spoke with other husbands and introduced her daughter to them, but Qiao Ruolan was always accosted. .Those ladies were only assuming that Qiao Ruolan was shy... Until he heard that Zhennan Wang and An Yihou were coming, Qiao Ruolan withdrew from the banquet hall on the pretext of changing clothes. Originally, if Qiao Ruolan was a guest in Beppu today, I am afraid that her plan has not been so successful, but in Qiao Fu, Qiao Ruolan wanted to walk between the inner and outer courtyards. It was too easy. She slipped all the way to the outer courtyard, in front of Zhennan The Vice Admiral Wang, Qiao and the guests expressed her love for An Yihou... When the matter returned to the inner court, Madam Qiao and all the female guests were dumbfounded. This time the incident was too loud, and Madam Qiao wanted to hide it, too.The wives of various prefectures had heard about Qiao Ruolan''s illness before. Some people said she was nymphophobia. Some people said that she was mad. But most of them thought that this was just gossip. It was only until today that she realized that Qiao Ruolan was really "ill". , Even if such a mad woman is distinguished, which mansion dares to marry the door?! Because of this unexpected episode, King Zhennan and An Yihou left halfway, and other guests also left in embarrassment one after another, and the banquet of Qiao''s House naturally ended. "Ayue, I look at that girl Qiao is a little weird..." Fu Yunyan reminded implicitly, "If you are pregnant, can you see you or see you later..." What''s the name, what''s the matterIn case Qiao Ruolan suddenly couldn''t think about it, he started to go crazy, and the next man didn''t stop, hurting Nangong Yue and the child in his belly, but it was too late to regret! There was a warm current in Nangong Yue''s heart, and the black eyes flashed with crystal water, and his eyes were a bit sour. Probably only relatives will always consider themselves... "Sister-in-law, I can save it." Nangong Yue gave Fu Yunyan a relieved smile, and after calming down, she asked, "Sister-in-law, when will you and Henggeer depart? I will see you off." "I''m going to leave in three days, but don''t leave me with Ayue." Fu Yunyan smiled heartily and patted Nangongyue''s hand. "You are heavy, even if you want to succeed, you can''t exhaust me." Is your son-in-law?" She blinked mischievously, making Nangong Yue laugh with a chuckle, and also attracted Xiao Yi''s attention. He frowned slightly, thinking that Fu Yunyan had bad eyesight. As the saying goes, "Birth a daughter and raise a mother", Ayue, who hasn''t seen him, has become more and more beautiful since she was pregnant, is the skin glowing brightly?Of course it is the credit of his little boy! "Heng Brother," Xiao Yi squatted down with a smile, touched Nangong Heng''s soft hair, and looked directly at him, "Do you like little sister?" "Like?" Nangong Heng nodded vigorously. Of course he liked it. He also hoped that his mother would give him a soft and sweet little sister. Xiao Yi''s mouth slightly raised, and then pointed to Nangong Yue''s swollen abdomen: "Hang Brother, you said your third aunt is pregnant with a younger sister or a younger brother?" "Little sister!" Nangong Heng said without thinking. Xiao Yi laughed more joyfully, and touched Nangongheng''s hair again. Their conversation attracted everyone''s attention at once, including two elderly people, all of whom could not help but endure. Fu Yunyan shook his head funny, this guy really wanted her daughter crazy. Fu Yunyan thought about it, turned his head to look at Nangong Yue, and said, "Ayue, I remember your belly should be more than seven months old, right?" With that said, Fu Yunyan''s eyes sparkled. You can be diagnosed as a male or a female in June, if Ayue is a daughter, then you have to work hard to have a son! "Yue''er, why don''t I come to diagnose a vein for you?" Lin Jingchen also looked at Nangong Yue, some eager to try. So, Nangong Yue, no, or her swollen abdomen, once again became the focus of everyone''s attention, Nangong Yue subconsciously touched her belly, thinking for a moment, and finally shook her head. "Grandfather, no need, as long as he is healthy and healthy, everything is good!" Although she and Ayi hope to have a well-behaved daughter first, in fact, the son or the daughter will be her sweetheart! "Ayue, what you said is." Fu Yunyan smiled and said, "Anyway, you and Ai''s children must be smart and beautiful!" Only, don''t be like Ayi... Fu Yunyan said silently in his heart that Nangong Yue and her thoughts were going together, and the two exchanged glances, and then laughed out loudly... Listening to the Rain Pavilion, the sounds of laughter and laughter followed each other. More than listening to the Rain Pavilion, Qiao''s house was also very "lively" at this time. A group of soldiers from the southern army surrounded Qiao''s house again and was ordered by Xiao Yi to get people in the house. At first glance, these rude soldiers were about to catch their daughters. Madam Qiao was furious. But how could the guards in the district of Qiao stop the well-trained southern army? Qiao Ruolan was still taken away. Mrs. Qiao can only go to Wangfu to find King Zhennan, but King Zhennan didnt want to see Mrs. Qiao, she just turned her away. Mrs. Qiao was about to make a big noise. The words of Wang said that if Madam Qiao continued to make trouble, she would be sent back to Li County. Mrs. Qiao was afraid, thinking that the last time the king of Zhennan said she would not see her, she knew that her brother was now in a rage, and he dared not make trouble again, and returned to Qiao''s house in disgrace. After hearing the news, Qiao Xingyao was very annoyed. She reprimanded Mrs. Qiao, who first caused her to lose her military position, but now she had to make a fuss and did not play. Did she want to harm Qiao''s family like Anjia and Meng''s exile?Mrs. Qiao did not expect that Qiao Xingyao, a useless man, dared to speak to herself like this, and she slapped directly on Qiao Xingyaos face. This slap made Qiao Xingyao lose her mind, and her head was beaten with Mrs. Qiao. The husband and wife had a lot of talk in the city, and some people gave it to the king of Zhennan... "You said... Ben Wang''s eldest sister beat Ben Wang''s brother-in-law with swollen nose and face?" Zhennan Wang blurted out in disbelief. Chang Zuiying responded without squinting, and he didn''t dare to say much.After all, this is after all the prince''s housework. The King of Zhennan waved his hand to signal that Changsou stepped back and sighed for a long time. His brother-in-law is really pitiful. For decades, his elder sister has been crushed by his elder sister, but this time the whole city knows it, and he is afraid that his brother-in-law''s face will not pass... If the brother-in-law is cruel, he gave her elder sister a break?That''s yourself, and there is no reason to stop for the elder sister... The elder sister was taken away, but to return to the palace, is it not his turn to be tossed by the elder sister? So, only the wronged brother-in-law! The King of Zhennan was alone in the study room for a long time, and made up his mind. You have to compensate your brother-in-law! So, on that day, Mrs. Qiao received the gift of King Zhennan-three young and charming girls, which also indicated the position of King Zhennan, so that Madam Qiao fainted on the spot... Nangong Yue naturally heard of these passages, but none of this had anything to do with her, and at most she smiled. On November 13th, Fu Yunyan and Nangong Heng set off. The journey to Jiangnan Road was far away. Nangong Yue was really uneasy. She simply let Wangfus motorcade and Fu Yunyan join them on the road. Anyway, she had planned to send a gift to her mothers house recently. Just put the plan to the premise for a few days... Nangong Yue did not feel sad for a few days. The child in her belly almost occupied most of her attention. Her belly was getting bigger and bigger every day. The baby''s fetal movements became more and more frequent. From time to time, she moved her hands in her belly, Xiao Yi Every time it is more exciting than Nangong Yue. The weather is getting colder and Nangong Yue is heavy, but he is too lazy to move, but for the sake of smooth production, he still insists on going around the small garden twice a day. Xiao Yi always accompanied her step by step when she was in the house. Take a walk, talk with her, read a book to the baby in your belly... Its just that Nangong Yues headache is that Xiao Yiming vocally called the emperor, but what did he say to the emperor? "Book of Songs", "Chu Ci", right? Time passed quickly in the two''s expectations of the child. The weather became colder on November 25. A convoy galloped on a spacious official road, dusty. When the people on the road looked at the accompanying guards, they were all officers and soldiers, all of whom were afraid to avoid them. Kui Lang in a blue brocade rides on a black high-horse horse, and the whip in his hand is drawn from time to time. Although the wind and dust are servant, the eyebrows are full of spirit. "Puma!" There was a pleasant voice from the woman in the Zhulun on the right rear of Kui Lang. A snowy white hand slightly opened the curtain, revealing a half beautiful face. It was the third princess. "Princess." Kui Lang slowed down a bit, running side by side with the Zhu Wheeler. "Puma, you should be able to reach Luoyue City in a few days, right?" There was heavy fatigue on the face of the third princess. The boat was tired, and the three princesses, golden branches and jade leaves, were farthest accompany the emperor to hunt and escape the heat. Suffering from this kind of pain, she has spent almost every year in the past month. Finally, Luo Yuecheng is not far away! Kui Lang''s mouth was slightly raised, unable to suppress the joy of his heart, saying: "Princess, it should be there in four or five days at most." Last time, when he walked this road, he was a prisoner of Xiao Yi''s order. He was escorted by the southern army to Wangdu. After more than three years of dormancy, he finally hoped that Dongshan would come back... They were about to go to Luoyue City, and they had the decree of Emperor Dayu in their hands. As long as the father and son of Zhennan did not dare to rebel, they had to return the throne of Baiyue to themselves! Thinking of this, Kui Lang''s cold eyes flashed a bound to win. At this time, another red high-headed horse was riding "stepping" and was walking alongside Kui Lang. The knight on the red horse was a middle-aged man with short whiskers. It was the main song of Pingyanghou-Mingyue County. Ziyue''s father. "His Royal Highness the Three Princesses," Pingyang Hou bowed his head to the three Princesses in the Zhu Wheeler. "There will be a post in a dozen or so miles. If you are tired, why don''t we take a good day off and leave for the next day?" Wen Yan, Kui Lang''s face that had been anxiously changed slightly, but fortunately, the third princess shook her head: "Hou Ye is no longer necessary, it is not far anyway, or wait until Luo Yuecheng has a good rest." "The princess is right." Kui Lang kept busy, and then drove the horse forward, raising his voice, "Everyone mentions the spirit, the front is the post, come to the post early, and you can rest more tonight..." He hasn''t finished his words yet, and he has a sudden change! On the official road, suddenly pulled up a tripod of horses hidden under the gravel, and in a moment, tripped the horseshoes of dozens of horses... The horse screamed hysterically, and dozens of horses flew out with the soldiers on the horse''s back crookedly, but with a blink of an eye, the scene was out of control. . Immediately afterwards, dozens of arrows were shot from the trees on both sides of the official road, and they shot out "on the road" towards the horses and horses on the convoy, and they hit like a rainstorm. Digression Is there a monthly pass? 734 Chapter 723 Trouble The team was in chaos. Kui Langs black horse was also tripped by the tripping horse, but after all, he was in a hundred battles. At the moment when the horse landed, he put his hand on the horse, and then rolled out after the situation... after two or three laps He quickly stabilized his body, except that his robe was slightly worn by the sand and gravel on the ground, and his body was unscathed. Kui Lang couldn''t breathe a sigh of relief, and heard a sharp cry from the back of the woman: "Help! Save this palace!" bad?! Kui Lang''s dark road was not good. Looking at the sound, I saw that the third princess''s wheelbarrow had turned its direction. A masked man in black sat in the place of the driver instead of the driver, and flicked his whip and drove. Flying towards a muddy path by the road, shuttled through the dense forest... "His Royal Highness Three Princess!" Pingyang Hou''s nervous voice came from behind. He shouted while holding his sword against the flow vector, "Master Ma''am, save your Royal Highness!" For Kui Lang, whether the third princess is dead or alive, or where did she end up, and what do you do with him?! Kui Lang didn''t want to control the third princess at all, but this call from Pingyang Hou reminded Kui Lang of one thing. He still has nothing and needs the help of Emperor Dayu. Once the third princess has something, she will stop It''s the Yuyu''s pony, so why did the Emperor Dayu help him recover?! At this critical moment, the third princess must not be lost! Kui Lang''s complexion changed suddenly, withdrawing the long knife from his side, and shouted with a knife: "Come on! Let me go to save the third princess!" Kui Lang grabbed a horse from an accompanying soldier, flew up, and hurriedly chased the horse towards the path.Four or five other soldiers who did not lose their horses followed. "Tap to tap..." This path is winding and deep, they can no longer see the trace of the Zhu wheelbarrow, but they can vaguely hear the sound of the car wheel looming in front of them, and the horseshoe marks and rut marks left by the Zhu wheelbarrow on the path. Pointed the way forward. After Kui Lang chased out two or three miles, he turned a big bend and was shocked by the scene in front of him... "Master Ma." A soldier exclaimed nervously, "It''s the princess'' carriage!" A few dozen feet ahead, the third princess Zhu wheel fell over a deep forest, the horse pulling the cart fell to the ground with a crying cry, and the man in black who was driving was gone... Kui Lang''s complexion was almost dripping with water, if the third princess had a chance... Kui Lang quickly turned and dismounted, and walked towards the overturned Zhu wheelbarrow. In the next moment, several black arrows shot out from the woods, and the accompanying soldiers had not responded, and had been The eyebrow fell off immediately. Kui Lang''s pupils shrunk, and he was about to step back and mount the horse, but he didn''t see when he had a ghostly figure behind him. The other party shot without hesitation and slammed Kui Lang''s neck. As soon as Kui Lang''s eyes were dark, his consciousness was soon overshadowed by darkness, and he knew nothing... A cold wind blew past, and only the sound of the cold wind sweeping the leaves was left, desolate and bleak... Until after a tea, the end of the path again heard the sound of horseshoes and human voices. Pingyang Hou finally arrived with the remaining remnant soldiers. Looking at the messy ground, Pingyang Hou''s face sank, and he felt uncomfortable. Sure enough, after searching the carriage and the surrounding area, he found that although they recovered the third princess, Kui Lang was taken away by the gang. They came to Nanjiang on this trip to send Kui Lang back to the restoration of Baiyue, and Kui Lang disappeared, so the restoration will naturally not continue... Today, they have no other choice. Pingyang Hou gritted his teeth, ordered the whole team, and then continued his journey, quickly rushed to Luo Yuecheng. Three days later, Pingyang Hou and the three princesses finally arrived in Luoyue City in advance day and night, all the way to the southern palace of the town. As soon as Zhennan Wang heard that the three princesses and Pingyanghou were coming, he was shocked and suspicious, not knowing why they suddenly came to Nanjiang. Thinking that the princess''s concubine was Kui Lang, Baiyue''s great prince, the King of Zhennan had a premonition that there was a bad feeling, but he couldn''t help but see them. He ordered his men to invite people to the study outside. In just a few days, the third princess was sick and tired. As soon as she saw the king of Zhennan, she couldn''t wait to step on the ground and said excitedly: "Your lord, hurry, you quickly send someone to save the horse!" The King of Zhennan was confused. After Pingyang Hou appeased the three princesses, he roughly said that their team had encountered a surprise attack on the road three days ago... "When Ben Hou found Her Majesty''s carriage, the three concubines were gone, leaving only Her Royal Highness 3 unconscious in the carriage. Ben Hou sent someone to search around, whether it was the three concubines or the gangsters. "Pingyang Hou solemnly faced the King of Zhennan with his fists, "Your lord, the three pony is missing in the territory of southern Xinjiang. Please also ask the prince to send someone to search as soon as possible. Be sure to rescue the three pony." Pingyanghou apparently didn''t take a good rest these few days, his eye socket was slightly recessed, and a deep shadow was under his eyes, and the whole person was thin. Kui Lang not only came to southern Xinjiang, but was also hijacked?!Listening to Pingyang Hou''s statement, the face of King Zhennan changed several times, and his eyes were even more complicated than he could tell. The king of Zhennan was in a state of confusion, so he raised his voice and said, "Come here, call Shizi!" Changsong responded quickly, and quickly retreated. The bellflower served in the study hurriedly offered tea to the two distinguished guests. Xiao Yi was generally in the barracks at this time, and he ran with the fast horse. After about an hour and a half, Xiao Yi came slowly. The atmosphere in the study is more dignified. Xiao Yi didn''t care about first punching the Zhennan King with his fist, and then glanced lightly at the three princesses and Pingyang Hou, raised his eyebrows and asked: "His Royal Highness, Princess Hou, how did the two of you think to come with your concubine? South Xinjiang?" Xiao Yi''s sentence actually has the taste of knowingly asking, after all, the emperor had made the official language come to the south Xinjiang for a long time, and ordered the father and son of Zhennan to attack Baiyue to help Kui Lang''s restoration. Also know. Pingyang Hou''s face froze for a moment, and his jaw slightly raised: "The prince of the world, Ben Hou and the third princess, and Lord Rama naturally came from the emperor''s orders. After these things, we will say that the top priority is to rescue Lord Rama quickly! " Speaking of which, Pingyang Hou''s tone brought a hint of command. Xiao Yi smiled and smiled, and he sat down close to his robe, leaning lazily on the back of the chair, and said, "Hou Ye, this is southern Xinjiang, not Wangdu. Since Hou Ye asked people to do things, yes Shouldnt you be polite? He spoke casually, but his tone of arrogance was high in his tone. The King of Zhennan glanced at Xiao Yi and thought: Pingyang Hou also said that he was an angel. It was too offending to say that this rebellious son said so, but it was also very rare to say the right sentence. People, dare to order their Zhennan Royal Palace with integrity, it is time for this son to give them a dismountable power! "..." Pingyang Hou choked for a moment, and was speechless for a while.In southern Xinjiang, the father and son of Zhennan are ground snakes, and the strong dragon does not suppress the head snake. If the father and son of Zhennan are not willing to cooperate, it is too easy to perfunctory. Looking at Pingyang Hou''s expression, Zhennan Wang sneered in his heart, feeling extremely happy, and drinking tea without saying anything. "Hou Ye," Xiao Yi said with a smile on his face, "Since you and your third princess came from the emperor''s order, dare to ask where is the decree?" Pingyang Hou choked again and replied stiffly: "The Imperial Decree is gone. It must have been robbed by the thieves." Xiao Yi spread his hands and said helplessly: "Hou Ye, you said that you came to southern Xinjiang with a decree, but there is no decree in your hand, then the world does not know whether you said this truth or false..." Xiao Yi''s mouth tweeted with obvious sarcasm, as if to say that since he was emperor''s destiny, he had lost even his imperial edict. It was really unheard of! Pingyang Hou''s face became more and more ugly, and the corner of his mouth became a straight line. Xiao Yi turned a blind eye and continued: "Hou Ye, this empty mouth is unfounded. According to the view of this world, Hou Ye should first find the imperial edict and discuss it again." "You..." Pingyang Hou didn''t expect Xiao Yi to treat them like this. His fingers twitched at Xiao Yi, and the green muscles on his forehead jumped and he was speechless. Pingyang Hou was able to tolerate, and the third princess could not bear it. She had to swallow her voice in the life of the empress and the empress, and she stood up horribly, her eyes squinted, pointing at Xiao Yi''s nose and scolding: "Come on! Xiao Yi, you Dare to look down upon the king, will the resistance be not followed?" The third princess''s words were a bit stern, saying to Dali that the resistance was not followed, but it was a big crime to kill! But Xiao Yi still smiled, as if the three princesses were an unreasonable kid, "Your high princess, everything you said! You and the grandfather have no decree, just come to the royal palace to show off their power by confessing whether they are true or false. Is it that anyone in the Zhennan Royal Palace can fool?!" With that, Xiao Yi narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at the two people with suspicion: "Since they all said with one mouth, then the world can also suspect that Her Royal Highness Princess and the Houye are hiding the emperor, trying to help Kui Lang escape to Baiyue ?!" It is said that even the King of Zhennan frowned, although he felt that Pingyang Hou and Third Princess did not have such courage, but what Xiao Yi said was not unreasonable. Facing the suspicious eyes of the king of Zhennan, Pingyang Hou was sweating anxiously and busy, saying: "Senior prince, Ben Hou is loyal to the emperor, the world can be expressed!" The accusation of false preaching is too great, and Pingyang Hou can''t afford it. The problem is that they do not have any imperial deeds. Pingyang Hou was so annoyed that his temple jumped up and down. Originally, he thought that after arriving in Luoyue City, he could throw Kui Lang''s robbery to the father and son of Zhennan. This Xiao Shizi is really not easy to deal with! But the king is far away, even if he sends someone to Wangdu to invite a decree now, it will take at least a month and a half to come back and forth, but he can''t wait for him to wait. In the study outside, the two sides froze, silent for a moment. Xiao Yi sneered in his heart, picked up the tea cup on the side, and ran his voice slowly, and then said: "In short, if there is anything, please ask Lord Hou and the third princess to find the imperial edict." The King of Zhennan cleared his throat and said, "His Royal Highness, Princess Hou, you have a hard time traveling, why not go down and rest first..." Seeing that the father and son of Zhennan wanted to send them off as soon as they sang a harmony, Pingyang Hou gritted his teeth and could barely squeeze out a smile. He stood up and politely fisted to the king of Zhennan: Ben Hou had a little time now, and now the whereabouts of the three pony horses are unknown. If there is a case, whether it is Ben Hou or the prince, I am afraid that it is not good for the emperor. Please also ask the prince to help Ben Hou help and send troops to search for the whereabouts of the three pony horses ." After talking, Pingyang Hou bowed his head slightly, lowering his posture. Seeing this, the King of Zhennan was very happy. He knew that Pingyang Hou said that all the ten **s are true, and it is impossible to really ignore Kui Lang, but this person should also have an attitude of asking for people, right?! The king of Zhennan scratched his beard and nodded: "Hou Ye is assured, Ben Wang will send someone to check, and when there is news, he will tell Hou Ye and the princess." No matter how unwilling in the hearts of the three princesses and Pingyanghou, people now have to bow their heads under the eaves, and they all got up and thanked the king of Zhennan. The turbulence in the study room was exposed at once, and Pingyang Hou and Zhennan King seemed to talk to each other without pretentiousness. Xiao Yi was too lazy to be entertained with them, and did not stay long, so he left. Rather than telling some nonsense nonsense with irrelevant people, he might as well go back to accompany his Ayue and Xiaonan. Now that he had returned, Xiao Yi did not plan to go to the barracks anymore. He quickly walked back to Bixiaotang, and as soon as he entered the house, he saw Nangong Yue leaning down by the window to do needlework. "Ai." Nangong Yue looked at him with a smile on her face, but Xiao Yi frowned slightly. While walking towards her, she said, "Ayue, you just throw my clothes to the sewing room." Nangong Yue is sewing a purple robe. Xiao Yi knows that the robe is made for herself.Of course he likes Nangong Yue to sew clothes for him, but he is even more worried about her. Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yue''s belly with almost "awe". Now, less than eight months later, Ayue''s belly is already so big. According to Lin''s grandfather, then, Ayue''s belly will continue Big, also said that during this period of time, pregnant women should not eat too much, but also move more, so that the fetus is too big, and it will not be easy to give birth in the future... Nangong Yue guessed what Xiao Yi was thinking at a glance, and it was not the first time these days that he looked at his stomach with such eyes. She hurriedly diverted his attention and said to the thrush beside her: "Thrush, please get those two little clothes." The thrush immediately understood the situation and responded, taking out two purple clothes from the camphor box specially prepared for the child, one was a small baby, the other was a small robe, and the corners of both small clothes were Embroidered a few green bamboo leaves, simple but chic. Xiao Yi looked at the two purple little clothes, and then looked at the purple robe with the same embroidery in Nangong Yue''s hands. The little clothes and his robe used the same material, even the piping was the same color. Xiao Yi smiled, her eyes glowed, her original pretty and almost gorgeous face was incredibly soft. "Ayue, is this the father''s dress you made for me and my wife?" Xiao Yi touched the exquisite and lovely little baby, and couldn''t help but start to imagine the cute look of his daughter in this little dress. When the time comes, he will also put on this purple robe, so others will take a look He knew that he and his father were father and daughter. Thinking, Xiao Yi couldn''t wait any longer, and ignored the thrush''s gaze and kissed directly at the corner of Nangong Yue''s mouth, and then said: "Ayue, let''s let this needlework room give me and my father a few more women''s dresses. it is good?" In the future, he will be able to wear one-on-one clothes every day! Looking at his cheerfulness, Nangong Yue''s eyes twitched, a little weak.Ai Yi can always "trick" things in a weird direction. Their character is never like Ai! Nangong Yue didn''t know how many times she really thought, she was taking a headache and how to bring this topic over, a sudden picking sound suddenly sounded, Bai Hui walked in and said: "Shiziye, the bellflower girl is here, and he said, "Your grandfather pleases you One more trip." Xiao Yi''s face suddenly stinked, and he had just returned from the King of Zhennan. Now his butt hadn''t sat hot, and the King of Zhennan came to call again. His father, he really wanted to come out one by one. Xiao Yi responded lazily, and then said to Nangong Yue: "Ayue, I have a good idea. I''ll engrave another set of child and mother rings for me and the two to match these two clothes...Ayue, wait Wait for me, I''ll come back and discuss with you what kind of pattern is engraved?" While speaking, he finally stood up slowly and picked out the curtain. When Xiao Yi came to the outside study of Wangfu again, Zhennan Wang was walking back and forth in the study room anxiously, his eyes locked Xiao Yi who entered the house at once. "Nie Zi," Zhennan Wang asked eagerly, "Pingyang Hou told Ben Wang just now that Baiyue has been captured. Kui Lang''s trip is to go to Baiyue to preside over the overall situation...what is going on?" After Xiao Yi left, the Zhennan King and Pingyang Hou once again talked to each other. Pingyang Hou spoke the intention of the emperor before the departure to the Zhennan King, stupid the Zhennan King, but did not dare to take Pingyang Hou easily Words, had to murmur a few vaguely. Finally, the Pingyang Hou and the third princess were sent away. The more the Zhennan Wang thought, the more wrong, he called Xiao Yi. How could the emperor think that Baiyue has been captured by the army of Southern Xinjiang? Zhennan Wang narrowed his eyes and looked at Xiao Yi. After biting his back molar, he said, "Rebel, are you hiding this king?" With this bold and generous temperament, I am afraid that there is nothing he dares not to do except the father''s rebellion! Thinking, Zhennan Wang''s eyelids jumped. "Father, why are you looking for me for this?" Xiao Yi shrugged and said casually, "Father does not care about this matter." "You..." King Zhennan stared at Xiao Yi fiercely. Although Xiao Yi didn''t say anything, King Zhennan could already be convinced that this son must have done something on his back! With the boldness of this rebellious son, sooner or later he will bring a great disaster to the palace! "To this day, you still have to be silly with Ben Wang?" Zhennan Wang shot heavily, "Even if Ben Wang helped you hide from Pingyang Hou, don''t forget there is An Yi Hou! Now Pingyang Hou has already seen you in Qingyunwu An Yihou is here. By then, the situation of Nanjiang and Baiyue will not be able to hide from Pingyanghou!" The king of Zhennan was anxious, and really wished to throw this slap on his face, but his reason told himself that he might be pleased... Since this man has been in Wangdu for a few years, he has been completely out of his control... Pingyang Hou is a second-ranking military marquis, and the emperor''s cousin. I am afraid he is not so good at handling. King Zhennan looked anxiously towards the northeast window, which was the direction of Qingyunwu. At this time, Pingyang Hou had been ushered into the study by Primary Four. The official Mandarin Bai was sitting on a mahogany circle chair by the window, holding a roll of chess in one hand, and twisting a grain of white in the other on the chessboard . Pingyang Hou smiled, politely clenched his fist and said: "An Yi Hou is really so elegant." In between words, he strode toward the official language. "It''s just a game of chess." The official Mandarin Bai smiled and placed the game on the chessboard, then stood up. After the two met each other, they sat down across the board. Pingyang Hou looked around and praised: "There are bridges, water and bamboo, this Qingyunwu is elegant, but the cold winter is warm as spring, it is suitable for Anhou to recuperate." His attitude seems to be friendly, but with a A kind of high taste. Mandarin Bai naturally heard the thorns in the other party''s words and said warmly: "Thank you Hou Ye for your concern." Pingyang Hou glanced at the official language again and saw that the other party was not frightened and no longer circled. He said his original intention: "This visit of the Hou is to help Kui Lang take over Baiyue with the will of the emperor." He sneered sarcastically and said in a commanding tone: "The emperor said that An Hou had come to South Xinjiang last year, and he had little achievements, but the Emperor Long Xin was unhappy. What Hou has done must be reported to Ben Hou!" His words were clanging and powerful, and he threw a sound. 735 724 Who is it? Pingyang Hou stared at Mandarin White without blinking, his eyes were as if torch, and he was radiant. The official language is white or the cloud is light and windy. After taking a sip of hot tea, he looked at Pingyang Hou and asked slowly: "Dare to ask Lord Hou to have a decree?" It is also a decree!Pingyang Hou''s face sank, and after taking a deep breath, he immediately explained: "The Imperial Decree was robbed..." He clenched his fists and resentfully told the official about the gangsters on the road again. Then he said angrily, "The robbers in southern Xinjiang are so rampant. The father and son of Zhennan really have a negative emperor''s order, and they have no way to govern them, which has contributed to the arrogance of the robbers. So, his father and his son also intend to blame..." Pingyang Hou Yue said more and more angry, thinking that he had to bow his head to the father and son of Zhennan last time, and a humiliating flame ignited in his heart. The official Mandarin Bai seemed to be thoughtful, saying: "Benhou had heard that Mrs. Fu and his party had been robbed by robbers on their way to Luoyue City..." Pingyang Hou suddenly silenced, his face pale. The convoy of Mrs. Fu''s marriage to South Xinjiang was attacked by "gangsters" shortly after leaving Wangdu. According to what he said just now, wasn''t it ironic that the emperor was ruling the country, so robbers were rampant near Wangdu... Pingyang Hou Gan coughed twice and said quickly: "Ben Hou was indignant for a while, but he said nothing. The younger brother is not surprising." After he finished talking, he took up the tea cup and covered the gaffe on his face by drinking tea, but his thoughts were even more chaotic. He is the confidant of Han Lingguan. Of course, he knows that the group of robbers who attacked Mrs. Fu is the commander behind Han Lingguan...Thinking so, he couldn''t help but doubt that the gang who robbed Kui Lang was really a robber? Do ordinary robbers dare to attack the officers and men? The robbers were all very skilled, and they started with a lot of cleverness, and left no clues. They were absolutely well-trained. Could it be the father and son of Zhennan... However, if they are the father and son of Zhennan, Nanjiang is the site of the father and son of Zhennan. They can blow themselves and the three princesses together, wouldn''t it be cleaner? In contrast, maybe that one... Pingyang Hou Yue thought more and more that this matter is worth pondering.Today, the king of Shunjun Han Lingguan was angered by the emperor because of Enke''s fraud, and his power was greatly reduced. He was a competent person next to the king of Shunjun. He was trusted by the emperor and had the military power in his hands... It is not impossible for the emperor to blame himself and cut his own military power! Or, it''s about Kui Lang. Maybe it''s possible that the person behind the scene is Baiyue, such as the fake king Nuhar of Baiyue... Pingyang Hou had hundreds of thoughts in his heart, but he was unable to make a final conclusion. Guan Yubai looked at the ever-changing eyes of Pingyang Hou, his eyes were half drooping, and his dark eyes were deep and unpredictable.He drank tea calmly and was silent. Xu Yu, Pingyang Hou put down the tea cup, his expression had returned to normal, and the conversation turned, he asked tentatively, "An Yihou, I don''t know what the situation of Baiyue is now?" The military newspaper sent to Wangdu by Nanjiang before said ten. Wan Nanjiang soldiers and soldiers are in the city of Baiyue. Now that Xiao Yi is in Luoyue City, he said that Baiyue has been won? With that, Pingyang Hou''s brow jumped, and he gritted his teeth and said, "That Zhennan King is really an old fox..." He just tried to talk a few times just now, but the king of Zhennan was all obscured and vague. He seemed to answer, but he didn''t say anything about the situation of Baiyue. Also, today Xiao Yi''s little fox is so rude to himself, clearly that the old fox of Zhennan Wang is standing behind him!Otherwise, why did the King of Zhennan not say anything at the time, and Xiao Yi humiliated himself! The white face of the official language is embarrassing, "It''s about the military situation, this hou can''t make a rash statement..." He clenched his fists helplessly, "Hou Ye, the emperor of the day gave him a decree, so that the hou can act cheaply in southern Xinjiang, but it is about 100. The Vietnamese military situation can only return to the emperor...... Now Hou Ye has no decree, please forgive this Hou for not violating the purpose! Please also forgive him." Guan Bai''s tone is gentle from beginning to end, but the words are nice, the meaning in the words is still unwilling to cooperate. Pingyang Hou stalked for a moment, he justified that he had no imperial edict. He knew that he should quietly ask the emperor for a secret edict, which would be collected by himself, and it would not be so... "An Yihou, Benhou is also helpless now. Both the imperial edict and the three princes have been robbed by the thieves." Pingyanghou''s words inevitably revealed a bit of irritability. "Imagine if it was the emperor''s will, how could Benhou come to southern Xinjiang? The wild land!" He stayed well in Wangdu, why should he run south for thousands of miles to be humiliated by the father and son of Zhennan?! "Hou Ye, Ben Hou believed in Hou Ye. It''s just that the destiny is like a mountain..." The official language Bai Anfu said, his knuckles perturbed a few cases on the side of the case, seeming to ponder, and then proposed, " Hou Ye, for the present day, the only way is to find the King of Zhennan to borrow soldiers and find the thief who robbed the three-legged horse and the decree as soon as possible. Since the thief robbed the three-legged horse instead of killing it on the spot, it must be something else, so, So we got time..." Pingyang Hou Ruoxi thoughtfully touched the short beard of his chin. Yes, although the King of Zhennan agreed to send someone to find Kuilang, the South Xinjiang Army and Baiyue were feuds. Dao Wanqi, will they try to help themselves find someone? Pingyang Hou frowned, until he left Zhennan Royal Mansion, the whole person still had some souls. After being escorted by several royal escorts to the post in the city, Pingyang Hou was led to the room of the third princess. The three princesses had already been waiting for irritability. When they saw the Pingyang Hou finally came, they couldn''t help complaining. : "Hou Ye, the Zhennan King''s Mansion really does not understand the rules. The king''s concubine of Zhennan clearly knew that the palace was coming to Luoyue City, and he did not come to salute the palace. Also, the king of Zhennan sent the palace to the post casually. What do you mean?" The third princess looked at the post room disgustingly. Although this is the sky room of the post, how can the third princess compare with the palace and princess palace!She originally thought that after she arrived in Luoyue City, the King of Zhennan would arrange a courtyard for her princess in the palace, but they did not expect them to be so negligent! "His Royal Highness, the three princesses, bear with me first. We still have to use the Zhennan Royal Mansion to find the three concubines first." Pingyang Hou coaxed a few words, but he always felt that something was not right, but he couldn''t think of anything wrong at the moment. . The third princess also thinks about it. If the king of Zhennan refuses to help, with their manpower, it is like a needle in a haystack in southern Xinjiang. It is impossible to find the clue of Kui Lang... Although Kui Lang is dead or alive, she does not care, but she is dead. Instead, she is at ease, but now she is not in the capital of the king, and Kui Langs life and death are unknown, what should she do? Pingyang Hou appeased the three princesses again, and persuaded her to take a rest early, and then went back to her room with great care. This night, Pingyang Hou was almost sleepless at night, and his body was extremely tired, but his heart seemed to be pressed against a small hill, heavy... He also woke up from shallow sleep several times, dreaming that the people of the southern army found When Kui Lang was, he was already a cold body, and the seven tricks bleed. In the next few days, Pingyang Hou can be said to be living like a year. He ran a few times to the King''s Mansion in Zhennan. Finally, he borrowed hundreds of soldiers and horses from the King of Zhennan and hurried out of the city to the place where Kui Lang was robbed. Trying to find clues to Kui Lang... Pingyang Hou left the city eagerly, but did not know that the person he was missing was now in the dungeon of Bixiaotang. "Well" Kui Lang, with his hands tied behind his back and his mouth covered, was struggling desperately, and his mouth made a humming sound. Suddenly, he heard a heavy squeak of the door opening, followed by the cluttered footsteps of several people approaching himself, Kui Lang''s body suddenly tightened, and the next moment, the black cloth covering his eyes and mouth Unlocked, the eyes shine... He was in a small, cramped room with dim surroundings. Only the torches in his hands held two torches in his hands, barely illuminating them. Standing in front of him are four or five people. The faces of the two young people headed by are so familiar, one is unruly, the other is peaceful and far away. Kui Lang recognized it at a glance, yes- Xiao Yi and Mandarin Bai! Kui Lang''s eyes widened, and his heart was filled with joy. The whole person relaxed a lot and blurted out: "Xiao Shizi, An Yihou, you are here to save me!" Since a few days ago, after being stunned and robbed from the back, Kui Lang blindfolded and blocked his mouth. He didn''t know what year it was tonight, and the group of gangsters gave him some food when he thought about it. Just ignore him, so hungry that he is dizzy... As the days passed, Kui Lang initially expected Pingyang Hou to quickly bring someone to rescue him, but gradually he was desperate. He could not even confirm that he was still in the territory of Southern Xinjiang... It was Xiao Yihe who didn''t expect to save himself Mandarin is white. At this time, the two soldiers moved in two chairs, Xiao Yi casually lifted his robe to sit down, and the official Bai was not anxious or slow, just like a noble son, the two were fast and slow, but they were all at ease, as if they were at the moment Not in a shabby room, the two handsome sons with outstanding appearance formed a great contrast with this humble environment. "Kui Lang, I haven''t seen you for a long time, you don''t look very good!" Xiao Yi greeted the other with a smile, but he was not polite in his words, with obvious sarcasm. Kui Lang frowned, feeling something wrong... and many more! In an instant, he was struck by lightning and thought of something. Does it mean that Xiao Yi didn''t come to save himself... "It''s you! Xiao Yi, you sent someone to take me away!" Kui Lang blurted out in disbelief. This king of Zhennan is really brave! When this idea appeared in Kui Lang''s mind, all doubts seemed to take for granted, yeah, this is Southern Xinjiang, Xiao Yi''s territory, I am afraid that he and his party entered the boundary of Southern Xinjiang as early as his own. By the time, Xiao Yi had received the news... and even worse, perhaps as early as the moment they left the capital. But why is Mandarin Bai here?Kui Lang glanced at the official language beside Xiao Yi, and his heart was suspicious.Does it mean that Mandarin Bai also put a hand in it?! "Ben Shizi and San Puma are also old-fashioned. It is rare for San Puma to come to southern Xinjiang, and Ben Shizi should be the landlord''s friend." Xiao Yi looked at Kui Lang with a smile, his face did not change. Obviously, there was no A hint of obscurity. This insight made Kui Lang sink in his heart. At this time, he could not offend Xiao Yi, and he had to laugh and say: "Xiao Shizi, a gentleman, a quick whip. You can rest assured that as long as I can get back to the throne of Baiyue, Will honor my promise..." He couldn''t figure out whether the official language was friend or foe at the moment, and he couldn''t say it plainly. He could only show his sincerity. As long as he can regain the throne, even if he is humiliated by the crotch, and he is brave enough, what is it! Xiao Yi raised his right eyebrow and shook his head in disbelief: "Hey, this world son thought we were not the same as those who were crooked in the stomachs of those civil servants, with three swords on both sides. Unfortunately, now what the three concubines are doing... Let this son I have to doubt your sincerity, Sanma!" Kui Lang looked stiff, thinking that Xiao Yi suspected that he had surrendered to Emperor Dayu, and hurriedly denied: "Why! I have no intention to force Xiao Shizi to come to Southern Xinjiang this time. It is the emperor of your country who gave the will. But he is a prisoner under the Dayu Order, and he can only drift with the waves." Kui Langmian pushed all the responsibilities to the emperor without changing his color. Anyway, even if Xiao Yi sent someone to the king to verify, he could not find any clues that were harmful to him. Xiao Yi looked up and down on the embarrassed Kui Lang again, and if it seemed to move, "it would be..." Kui Lang breathed a sigh of relief, but only half of this breath spit out, and he heard Xiao Yi suddenly say: "Since the three concubines have a sincere heart for this world, I don''t mind if I answer a doubt of this world?" Kui Lang hesitated for a moment, "I want to know what Xiao Shizi wants to know. Xiao Yi flashed a cold face in his eyes, and asked simply: "How did Fang''s family collude with Baiyue secretly?" The reason for the death of the mother princess, Xiao Yi already knew the facts, only Fang''s three How the house colluded with Baiyue still needs Kui Lang to answer. Was Rao Kui Lang prepared before, or was it hard to control his eyes, and he said: How could Xiao Yi know the collusion between the Fang family and his Baiyue?Could it be that Fang''s family was exposed?... There are countless doubts in Kui Lang''s heart. He only hates that he has been in the capital of Dayu in the past three years, and his eyes and ears are closed. He was in a state of confusion. The Fang family''s business was the beginning of his mother''s life, and he took over himself... The involvement involved was too great. If Xiao Yi knew the hidden feelings, I am afraid he would no longer be willing to help himself recover! can not say! Suddenly, Kui Lang was already thinking hard, saying: "Fang''s family? Isn''t Shizi talking about the mothers of the first and second princesses? What is the relationship between Fang''s family and me?" It is said that Xiao Yi''s mouth is raised even higher. Some people just don''t cry without seeing the Yellow River, and they don''t die if they don''t see the coffin. At this time, the official language said in plain language: "The Fang family has a mine in Sigele Mountain. For more than ten years, it has continuously sent salt mines to Baiyue...It is one of the most important salt sources in Baiyue." Kui Lang''s face was even uglier, his mouth moved, but he was speechless.Even the salt mine that has been hidden in southern Xinjiang for more than ten years has been exposed. How many things he did not know have happened... "His Royal Highness Kui Lang has been in charge for more than a hundred years, and salt involves the lifeblood of the country. Doesn''t His Royal Highness say that he knows nothing?" The official language stepped forward step by step. With his words, Kui Lang''s heart sank little by little. Xiao Yi said impatiently: "Ben Shizi hates fools, but he hates people who pretend to be stupid in front of this boy! This boy has always been impatient..." Kui Lang was so confused that he could hardly think. He looked up at the two again. In the dim fire, the two were still sitting there. Their temperaments were very different, but they all showed the winning breath. Kui Lang''s eyelids jumped, and he suddenly realized that Mandarin''s attitude was too leisurely. Unlike the soldiers who accompanied him, Mandarin Bai''s attitude towards Xiao Yi was casual and friendly, and Xiao Yi was reckless, but the official Yu Bai chimed in as he spoke. Not right! This is so wrong! "You...you..." Kui Lang looked back and forth at the two, and his face was green and white, and he broke his mouth and asked, "Xiao Yi, the official language is white, the two of you are so brave to even collaborate!" The emperor sent the official language Bai to Nanjiang to supervise the father and son of Zhennan, and urged him to capture Baiyue. It was only a year later that the official language Bai was bought by Xiao Yi. It seemed like a heart! What benefits did Xiao Yi allow in Mandarin?! Perhaps he underestimated Xiao Yi''s ambitions. Is it possible that Xiao Yi has planned to take Baiyue in his own hands and become king himself?! Kui Lang''s thoughts became even more chaotic. He thought that when he arrived in South Xinjiang, he was only half a step away from the throne, but he did not expect that the situation in South Xinjiang was completely beyond his expectations! Xiao Yi let out a cold hum, making the atmosphere in the cell awkward. The angle of his originally raised mouth suddenly squeezed into a straight line, and his beautiful face suddenly became cold, as if the winter suddenly came. "The three concubines wouldn''t say anything before they could figure out their identity," he dusted the robe and stood up. "Let the concubine see someone for a while, and the concubine thinks about it again!" He was too lazy to look at Kui Lang, and flicked his fingers casually, and the two soldiers behind him immediately clenched fists to lead their lives. Following that, Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai left without any attachment, only listening to Kui Lang''s doubtful voice from behind: "Xiao Yi, what do you want?" The two soldiers walked beside Kui Lang expressionlessly, ignored him at all, and pulled him up one by one and escorted them to another cell next door. In the cell, a young man with shackles and shaggy hands was sitting on the floor. Hearing the sound of the door opening, he immediately followed the sound and said in a stiff Dayu language: "Xiao Yi, I..." The other party said three words and then stopped abruptly, opposite to Kui Lang''s four heads. The two blurted out at the same time: "Big Brother!" "Six Emperor Brothers!" Kui Lang looked at his sixth brother Carrero in disbelief. This time, his heart sank to the bottom. Shouldn''t the Sixth Emperor be in Baiyue?Why did it fall into the hands of Xiao Yi?! While Kui Lang and the Carrero brothers met, Xiao Yi and Guan Yu Bai had stepped out of the dark dungeon and saw each other again. At the moment, the sun was shining warmly on them. Xiao Yi stretched out a big lazy waist and said with a smile: "Xiao Bai, my brothers haven''t reunited for a long time, and now I must have burst into tears, how touching!" The official language Bai looked up at the rising sun in the east and smiled: "Carrero is a wise man..." Presumably knowing to help them persuade Kui Lang. The best way is like this... Xiao Yi shrugged and said indifferently: "I remember that His Highness only lasted for a day? Xiaobai, how hard are you saying that Kui Lang''s bones are?" Almost eager to try. The corner of the mouth of the official language is slightly ticked.Kui Lang Yi Jie Xiong, of course, will not easily succumb, but people can only persevere because they have faith and hope. When the belief is broken and hope is broken, the heart will be defeated. Kui Lang is no exception. A smile of confidence and anticipation appeared on the white lips of the official language, and slowly said: "Ayi, another year..." He said nothing, but Xiao Yi knew what he was talking about. It takes another year for southern Xinjiang. Over the past year, they have beaten Nanliang and Baiyue, but it will take at least one year to integrate Nanjiang, Baiyue, Nanliang and the surrounding small countries together. In this way, no matter what happens in Dayu in the future, their southern region will be as stable as a mountain, they can attack and retreat. Even the emperor couldn''t help them. However, both Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai knew that this seemingly short year would be extremely difficult. Now, although Baiyue and Nanliang were taken away from the emperor for a while, but with Xiao Yi''s ability, they could only control the official military newspapers without passing through Baiyue and Nanliang, but they could not control those folks. People, Nanliang, Baiyue and Dayu''s business exchanges, mutual visits between relatives and friends, it is impossible to prohibit, over time, the news will gradually spread out, and finally spread to the king and the ear of the emperor. Of course they can''t sit still. Xiao Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, "This time, it''s up to our concubine to help us get some time..." 736 Chapter 725 This time, Xiao Yi spent all his effort with the official language to get Kui Lang, and also designed such a good show, mainly to fight for time... Kui Lang''s death is not bad, but he should be drained before his death. Is the value of! I have always been a "thrifty housekeeper"Xiao Yile said heartily, but came to think of another thing, and said happily: "Xiaobai, the new horse breed presented by the Gu family seems to be good. A few days ago, Nanliang said that it was already A group of ponies grew up. I ordered them to send Luoyue City, and they should be here in a few days." To breed good horse breeds, we must continually cross different horse breeds, synthesize its advantages, eliminate shortcomings, and constantly improve horses. It can be as fast as several decades and as low as hundreds of years before we can breed an excellent new breed. I just returned the family registration of the mother and daughter of the family of Gu Na, and I got a new horse breed that is hard to find. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is "a lot of money". Xiao Yi thought complacently, hey, that is, A Yue always whispered his defeat!Next time, he has to give evidence to defend himself. Speaking of new horse breeds, the official language Bai is also very colorful, saying: "Ai, wait for the horse to arrive, we two will go over and see, if it is really a good horse, choose some for Yuqi camp to spare." "There are also new camps!" Xiao Yi hooked her lips a little bit unwillingly. "This person has too many horses, but it won''t allow them to get too easy..." Youqi Camp is still in Nanliang. As for Xinrui Camp, they will rush back to Wuli City after performing this mission. At that time, let them compete benignly... Xiao Yi seemed to have thought of a "good" idea, and his eyes were shining brightly, but the bamboo in the back made tears of sympathy for the people of Yuqi Camp and Xinying Camp. Although it is winter at this moment, the weather is good for the past few days, and the noonday with the hottest sun is also like the warm spring day.The cheerful cries of the eagle came from the sky, attracting the people below to look up. Little Grey and Han Yu did not know when they flew over, twirling around above, flying down a bit each time around, casting a huge shadow on the ground. Xiao Yi looked up at Shuangying, his eyes fixed on Han Yu, who was a little smaller than Xiao Hui, and said with emotion: "Xiao Bai, Han Yu is more than a year old. It''s really like years, and he grew up in the blink of an eye! "He looked at Han Yu comfortably, as if an elder was looking at his juniors." "Yeah." The official language stunned, responding with a smile.It''s not that they picked up the little Han Yu in November last year. On the side of the fourth, the whole face was black. I always felt that Xiao Shizi was a little bit badhearted. Listening to his tone, it was like a farmer woman saying that the pigs are fattening and it is time to eat!...Bah!Their Han Yu is not a pig! Xiao Yi touched his chin and then said: "The eagle is almost two years old and grown up. By this time next year, Han Yu will be a big eagle. I can give birth to an eagle baby, just so I can take my family to accompany Han Yu to hatch eggs, and then let the little one The eagle and the naughty grew up together..." Wen Yan said, Xiao Si''s face was even more ugly, and he said: Their family Han Yu was only one year old, and was stared at to have a baby!This Xiao Yi didn''t know what to say! Xiao Yiyue said more and more excited: "Xiao Bai, I figured out that I had to practice my painting skills before I could paint more pictures for the naughty boy. One day when you are free, I will go to you and ask for advice..." Xiao Yi talked endlessly, the official language should be heard from time to time, a few people drifted away in the sun, Luo Yuecheng''s winter was sunny... A few days passed "in peace" in the blink of an eye. Pingyang Hou and the three princesses did not cause much disturbance in Luoyue City. The residences were quietly paying attention to Bixiaotang. The princess did not dare to act rashly, but only privately speculated about each other, but no one went to the post to ask the three princesses for peace for several days. The gate of the post was indifferent, and the cluster of flames in the heart of the third princess was burning more and more prosperous... Two more days later, Madam Qiao learned that the third princess was here, and was angry to take the case and said angrily: "No rules, really no rules! Her Royal Highness Princess Rare came to Luoyue City. It''s so rude to pass it on, others thought that our Zhennan Royal Palace didn''t understand the rules!" Listening to Dr. Qiaos population saying Our King of the South of the Town, the grandmas expression was subtle, but she didnt dare to correct Mrs. Qiao, and she smiled diligently: Thats why you need your aunt to teach Shizi Princess... " "That must be the emperor''s empathy!" Madam Qiao sneered contemptuously, and after a little pondering, she said, "Hurry to send a copy of the post to the post, I''m going to meet the third princess." Thinking about the nearest town The Southern King became more and more indifferent to her, and Madam Qiao secretly vowed to make this beautiful, letting her brother know that she was more reliable than that princess! "Yes, ma''am." The grandmother hurriedly took orders and went down to draft a post... An hour later, the grandmother came back from the outside in a hurry, and said that the third princess had accepted the worship post. Mrs. Qiao was overjoyed and hurriedly ordered her men to prepare a generous gift. She went to the post the next day. She deliberately arranged eight guards and prepared two black-painted flat-top carriages to go to the post with great momentum. Such a sensation naturally made all the governments in Southern Xinjiang look in their eyes. Many mansions couldn''t grasp it. I don''t know if Madam Qiao went to see the three princesses because of the intention of King Zhennan. Most of the mansions are still cautiously figuring out the meaning of Nanwang Mansion and Bixiaotang in the town, while some mansions can''t bear it anymore. Mrs. Chang simply sent a post to Bixiaotang and wanted to test Nangong Yue''s attitude. After all, the Chang family is already a princely party, so why should we follow the steps of the prince and prince! No, early in the morning of the next day, Mrs. Chang came with her daughter Chang Huanwei, and was invited to Xihongtang by her servant.After a few greetings, Mrs. Chang''s mother and daughter sat down. The maid hadnt had tea yet, and Mrs. Chang, who was impetuous, said inadvertently, "Concubine Shizi, it was a coincidence. The concubine passed Yanglou Street yesterday and happened to meet Mrs. Qiao. She should have come to see him Polite, but its a pity that Madam Qiao is in a hurry... Nangong Yue paused in the air holding the tea cup in her hand. Although Mrs. Chang didn''t mention the third princess in half a word, she had already understood the other person''s hint. The post house set up by the Guanfu is on Yanglou Street, which is north and south of Qiao Mansion. Of course, Mrs. Qiao will not pass by "just". There was someone staring at the post all the time, and every action was faithfully reported to Bixiaotang. Nangong Yue also knew that Madam Qiao had visited the third princess, but she didn''t care about it. Nangong''s eyes flashed with a smile, and said with a smile: "Yanglou Street is in the north of the city? I have been to Luoyue City for a few years, but I haven''t been there. I heard that Shizi Ye said that the area is uninteresting and tight." Hearing the words, Mrs. Chang decided in his heart that since Grandpa Shizi said that he did not need to bother with the post, then they only needed Ma Shou to look forward. At this time, a Tsing Yi little maid served the guests hot tea and snacks. Chang Huanwei gave her mother a hurried look by holding the tea cup. Mrs. Chang blinked and signaled her daughter to be restless. She said: The daughter is so anxious and does not know who she is. After taking a sip of hot tea, Mrs. Chang said with a smile: "Yeah, Princess Shizi, this Yanglou Street is really boring, and the concubine just passed by when he went to East Yulin Lane. When the sky was going out again, the concubine was thinking of customizing a set of soft armor for him. It happened to be picked up yesterday. This shop is also an old shop for decades. The craftsmanship of the master is nothing to say. Brother Xi is his grandmother. After letting Xi''er put it on, he tried it with a dagger." Hearing this, Queer frowned silently.She once saw the old lady at Huanxi Pavilion once, and she really admired the unexpected behavior of the old man. "I don''t know which shop?" Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows with a hint of interest. "Wait for the time, I will go over and see." There are a lot of weapons, knives, horses and other shops in Dongyulin Lane, such as He said that the horse whip Xiao Yi sent her was customized by a shop there. "It''s Zheng Hao Tang." Mrs. Chang replied with a smile, and then talked about Chang Huai Xilai. "My brother Xi, since I have been with Shi Ziye, I''ve really been judged as two people, and I have grown in these two years "In her tone, "Pharaoh sells melons and sells herself to boast". Chang Huanwei on her right hand nodded frequently, with a hearty expression on her face. Looking at the mother and daughter of the Chang family, Queer couldn''t help but bow his head and could not help laughing. Mrs. Chang is still saying: "Brother Xi is not too young. The concubine was afraid that his stubborn temper would harm the girl of other people. He has never set him up. Now that he is sensible, the concubine can think slowly. Slowly give him a look, find a stable and sensible daughter-in-law. The way is:''The man is afraid of entering the wrong line, the woman is afraid of marrying the wrong man'' Pick carefully, is this the right reason? A family with hundreds of female beggars, Nangong Yue certainly understands what Mrs. Chang is suggesting, smiles slightly, and responds casually: "Marriage is a matter of caution." Mrs. Chang has been observing and observing, seeing that Nangong Yue did not show displeasure, and gave her daughter Chang Huanwei a complacent look. Xiao Fei is still keeping his filial piety and can''t discuss relatives for the time being, so Mrs. Chang can''t openly raise relatives blatantly. Today, Mrs. Chang is seizing the opportunity to first report to the prince, so as not to fall behind and not get his wife.After all, this time is fast and it blinks away. When June next year, Xiao Xiao will be filial piety. Miss Xiao will be fifteen next year, and she is just talking about marriage in her first year. Although Xiao Xiaos identity is a bit embarrassing because of the little Fang, but because of her harmonious relationship with the prince, she will look at her I am afraid there will be a lot... Thinking of Xiao Fei''s marriage, Mrs. Chang frowned, remembering the fact that Mrs. Yan "married" Xiao Fei for the son of Yan San in that day. There was a certain amount of emotion in her heart. The concubine has heard that Mrs. Yan is saying''affairs'' to Mr. Yan San..." Mrs. Chang deliberately increased the volume on the word "you". "Which one does Mrs. Chang say?" Nangong Yue frowned slightly, feeling that in view of the usual style of this Mrs. Yan''s behavior, I am afraid it would not do anything good. Mrs. Chang sighed: "It is said that it is a merchant woman with the surname of Huhu..." The identity of the merchant is already lower. If the girl''s family is of good quality, it will be fine, but... After a pause, Mrs. Chang continued angrily: "The girl of the Naqiu family is not very well-known. Before, there were rumors outside that she and her cousin had a head and a tail. Its gone, but her cousin died of an acute illness half a month ago, and Mrs. Qiu was anxious to find a relative for her daughter, and promised to marry 220,000 silver. Princess Shi, you said that Mrs. Yan gave Yan Isn''t San Gongzi making such a family matter? Isn''t it clear that he is practicing Yan San Gongzi?" Yan Xijun now has a good relationship with Chang Huaixi. Naturally, he has also been to Changfu. Mrs. Chang saw him as his nephew , Inevitable indignant words. If Mrs. Chang''s words are true, then Mrs. Yan is really over this time!There was a cold flash in Nangong''s eyes.Although it is said that marriage is the life of his parents, Yan Xijun is a member of Xinyingying, which is equal to Xiao Yi''s younger brother. Xiao Yi always protects his shortcomings, and he will certainly not watch his own younger brother lose... It seems that I still have to mention this to Aiyi. Some people don''t grow up without a grain! Nangong Yue made up her mind. After Mrs. Chang accompanied Nangong Yue for another conversation, Nang Gongyue held her back subconsciously, revealing a slight frustration between her eyebrows. Mrs. Chang was about to say goodbye, but when it came to her mouth, she suddenly thought about it, and kindly reminded: "The Princess of the World should be born soon? I don''t know if you are ready for the milkmaid and the stable woman?" It was not her turn to remind, just thinking that the princess of the world had no mother-in-law and the birth mother was not around, and the Changfu talents reminded one or two of them. "The stable woman has already been selected, and the breast girl is still choosing." Nangong Yue gently stroked the raised belly with a smile.In retrospect, time seems to be fleeting, and by the end of January of this year, this child should be born. In fact, Nangong Yue intends to breast-feed the children in person. If this is passed on, it may be a little shocking. In Dayu, only the poor people will be fed by the mothers themselves. The wealthy people all ask the nurse to feed the children.It''s just that Nangong Yue is a person who studies medicine. She has seen in the medical books that mother feeding is not only good for children, but also good for mothers themselves. Even so, the nurse who takes care of the child still has to choose, in case her own milk is not enough.These days, I have selected some reliable women with innocent backgrounds. I will wait for the selection of three or five women before choosing them. Mrs. Chang saw Nangong Yue''s heart, and she didn''t say much, so she got up with Chang Huanwei and said goodbye. After the mother and daughter of the Chang family left, Nangong Yue also stood up with Bai Hui''s help. While leaving the hall, she asked, "Bai Hui, how''s the milk girl picking?" Since Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi returned from Wuli City, Bai Hui and An Niang began to choose a suitable maiden from the family sons brought by Wang Fu and Nangong Fu. This maiden wanted to take care of the little master to grow up, no In the future, young maidens are likely to become celebrities of the young master, and even the maidens family will ascend from the chickens and dogs. Therefore, the requirements of the governments on the maidens are also very strict. First of all, they must be innocent. Little master. This is still true of ordinary residences, not to mention the most distinguished Zhennan King''s Mansion in southern Xinjiang. First of all, a group of pregnant women who were suitable for the month were selected from the family and sent to the Wangfu, then Zhu Xing checked their net worth and three generations, and some of the candidates were removed. Then Baihui selected seven or eight people, and now arranges for temporary residence In the room of Bixiaotang, in order to observe the rules of the King''s Mansion and observe the character and daily habits... Bai Hui replied congratulatoryly: "Sister-in-law, the slave-maid has just taught the rules for two days, and I see a few are not bad..." Nangong Yue nodded slightly, not worried. The damn mother of the must of course choose carefully and carefully, especially the lesson of Grandma Lu is still in sight... During the talk, the master and servants entered the house of Nangong Yue. It was only a hundred miles away, but Nangong Yue was so hot that she sweated. So the house was busy and turbulent. Several young ladies were afraid that Nangong Yue would be cold. They served her into the inner room to undress, wiped her body with warm water, and then dressed her again. Nangong Yue only put on her middle clothes, and Xiao Yi returned early and appeared quietly at the door of the clean room. "Shi Zi Ye." The action of Thrush''s hand paused and saluted Xiao Yi with Bai Hui. Xiao Yi didn''t look at them, his eyes flickered over Nangong Yue''s white coat, and he couldn''t hide the sadness in his eyes. Since Ayue got bigger and bigger, Ayue avoided him, saying that his body had changed, and only allowed him to talk to her belly. In fact, Xiao Yi felt that his Ayue was the best looking no matter what, but it was a shame. Hey-- Xiao Yi sighed silently in her heart, not daring to make her anxious, but obediently obeyed. He made a gesture to the maid, and Bai Hui and Thrush looked at each other, then retreated with interest. Xiao Yi said happily, "Concubine Shizi, Xiao Yi will serve you." He didn''t even care that the two young ladies at the back almost staggered. Nangong Yue did not see it, and Xiao Yi served herself. After Xiao Yi squeezed the ready-to-wear maid beside her, he frowned. This is too thin. Ah Yue has always been afraid of cold. "Ayue, I''ll get you a jacket..." Before he finished, he felt a small hand pull his sleeve. Just such a simple action, Xiao Yi felt her helplessness. He bowed his head to Shang Nangyong Yue''s small face, which was so hot and hot that it was smoked like a peach blossom on that spring day. Nangong Yue said helplessly, "Ai, your daughter is like a small stove." It was a bit slick. Xiao Yi has always been not afraid of cold, even in the cold winter of Wangdu, he is wearing a thin robe; Nangong Yue, on the contrary, is most afraid of cold. In the winter of previous years, she always wrapped herself tightly. This year is the exception... In the last half of the month, the weather has become colder and colder, but she is more and more afraid of the heat! Looking at her watery eyes, Xiao Yi felt as if she was eating honey, and felt very irony. Ayue, this is coquettish towards yourself! The corner of his mouth raised uncontrollably and said with a grin: "That''s it! My naughty boy is like me!" At the first glance, Xiao Yi put on the expressions like "My family is good" and "Everything is like me". Nangong Yue let go of her speechlessly, feeling that neither of them could speak well. Xiao Yi whistled happily, helped Nangong Yue put on a pink pleated long dress, and then wore a plum-red butterfly to wear a flowered silk carcass, looked around with satisfaction, and directly embraced Nangong Yue When she got up, she famously feared that she would sweat when she moved. The incense was lit in the inner room, and the fragrance of Qing Rumei filled the room, faintly, when people smelled it, the heart calmed down. After Xiao Yi put Nangong Yue on the beauty couch, she personally brewed hot tea for Nangong Yue, and then asked her, while accustomed to covering her hands, "What''s your order, Princess Shizi?" Jiao Didi''s voice made Nangong Yue laugh out loud, and the young couple got tired of each other and talked about each other''s experience today. In the inner room, only two people laughed and laughed from time to time, warm and relaxed... In December, Nangong Yue''s body was heavier, and the entire Bixiaotang people looked at her with caution, wishing to help her at all times.Nangong Yue knew that the more he was at this time, the more he needed to move, and he insisted on walking around in the courtyard every morning and evening. On the tenth day of December, Pingyang Hou who led his troops to search for Kui Lang''s whereabouts finally returned to Luoyue City. Instead of going to the Zhennan Royal Palace, he went directly to the post to see the third princess... 737 Chapter 726 "Grandpa, how is it? Any clue?" Upon seeing Pingyang Hou go back alone, the third princess sank in her heart and vaguely knew the answer, but asked with a hint of hope. really-- "His Royal Highness Three Princesses, Ben Hou had his Royal Highness entrusted, and no clue was found for the three pony horses." Pingyang Hou said with a solemn clenched fist. Although she was mentally prepared for a long time, the third princess still felt as if she was under a heavy hammer, her body trembling slightly, and her pretty face even more pale. She asked helplessly: "Hou Ye, what should I do next?" Pingyang Hou clenched his fists and sighed helplessly: "His Royal Highness, for the sake of this day, Ben Hou can only return to the king to invite another imperial edict." The more he said, the more he hated and gritted his teeth. "Now the father and son of Zhennan Relying on the fact that there is no imperial edict of Ben Hou, he refuses to tell Ben Hou''s military situation. If this goes on, Ben Hou will not be able to move forward in southern Xinjiang... There is also the An Hou Hou, who sticks to the rules and does not know what to do. Emperor Fei has high hopes for him!" During the time when he left Luoyue City, Pingyang Hou repeatedly tried to figure out what the Zhennan King said. He always felt that the old fox''s unscrupulous attitude must be to conceal any unspeakable mystery. There must be fraud! When Pingyang Hou mentioned An Yi Hou, the third princess seemed to think of something, a hint of hesitation appeared on her gentle face, and her lips moved. Pingyang Hou keenly realized that the appearance of the third princess was wrong, he asked, "Your Highness, but what''s the matter?" The third princess pondered for a while and replied: "Houye, a few days ago, the eldest sister Qiao of the King of Zhennan came to visit this palace and talked about some things about Anyihou..." Pingyang Hou looked right and asked anxiously: "His Royal Highness, Madam Qiao, what did she say?" The three princesses frowned, saying dignifiedly: "Mrs. Qiao said that when Xiao Yi, the king of Zhennan, battled Nanliang last year, An Yihou Guan Yubai also took a soldier to Yanding City alone. At the time, Madam Qiaos eldest son was also practicing in Yanding City, and he found that Xiao Yi was very close to the official language and deeds, even..." The three princesses became more and more irritable. "Even, Xiao Yi once yanked Yan The military power of Dingcheng was given to Guanyu Bai!" what?!Pingyang Hou couldnt believe his ears. He was a military fighter. Of course he knew that as a military general, he would never easily give up his military power to others, or he was forced to helplessly, such as Shangfengs order or decree; or it was trust! Xiao Yi trusts the official language?! how is this possible?!Although Xiao Yi has been in Wangdu for many years, he has no contact with the official language Bai Su. Furthermore, both of them are different in character and style of action. How can they come together! Interests, and only interests can bind them firmly together. So, what kind of agreement did the father and son of Zhennan and An Yihou have in the end, or what benefits did the father and son of Zhennan allow for An Yihou? Pingyang Hou Yue felt worse and worse, his face sinking, and his eyes were overcast with clouds. Originally, he felt that the situation in southern Xinjiang was beyond his expectations, and the information disclosed by the third princess made his heart sink to the bottom of the flames. Now, lets think about the dialogue between him and Guanyu Bai in Qingyunwu on that day. , He instantly felt a sudden enlightenment. No wonder Bai Yu, like Xiao Yi, perverted himself under the pretext of loss of imperial decree! No wonder the official language refused to tell himself the military of Baiyue! It turned out that they had been a nest of snakes and rats! If your guess is correct, then you are really helpless... Pingyang Hous complexion changed a lot, but after all he was used to the big scene, after calming down, he calmed down and said in a deep voice: "His Royal Highness, we are too passive now, and we can only try to turn passive into active..." The third princess was startled, and stroked her sleeves and asked, "Hou Ye means..." "Benhou thought that it would be better to go down to the palace of the South Princess of the Three Princesses Palace for a while, and try one or two." Pingyang Hou suggested. The third princess''s waist is very straight, and he reminded with politeness: "Hou Ye, this palace is a princess, golden branches and jade leaves, and Nangong Yue is only a princess of the king of Zhennan..." Doesn''t she have the honor to go to visit Nangong Yue! They have their own royal dignity. If it were not for the third princess to rely on Pingyang Hou now, she would almost send someone to Pingyang Hou. "Your Highness, at this time, the overall situation should be the priority." Pingyang Hou Nai persuaded, "The father and son of Zhennan are cunning like a fox, and they speak and act without dripping. We can only start from the inner house, and the imperial concubine Nangong Yue is just a woman. In front of the princess, she had a lower status. As long as Her Highness puts a little pressure on it, she can always ask one or two. Although it is related to military affairs, Princess Shizi is not eligible to interfere, but in her identity, she will know better than Mrs. Qiao. More than that, it is better than we are now head-to-wall like a headless fly. Your Highness, please think deeply!" Pingyang Hou clenched his fists with both hands and looked carefully at the Three Princesses. He came to southern Xinjiang for thousands of miles, and certainly did not want to return without success. Now that Shunjun Wang is in a weak position, he must find a way to manage this errand to win Kui Lang. Once Kui Lang''s restoration is successful, he and Shun Jun Wang will naturally have one more help. The eyes of the third princess were half drooping, and her eyes flickered.She also knows that Pingyang Hou is right. They are now alone, and the king is thousands of miles away. They waited for the imperial edict, but the three pony horses couldn''t wait... If the three horses can''t find it back, then it means that the father emperor''s plan is broken. With the temper of the father emperor, I am afraid that he will become a disposable son... How can she reduce herself to a situation where everyone can step on it! The third princess bit her lower lip slightly, her heart squeezed so much that she couldn''t help remembering the past when she went to the royal palace of Zhennan in the capital to teach Xiao Fei but was stopped by Nangong Yue. She said to herself, anyway, she can''t talk to Nangong Yue about any hatred, what''s the point of seeing it? She took a deep breath and finally nodded her head, responding roughly: "Hou Ye said it was. Then this palace is a walk in person." Pingyang Hou secretly relieved his breath and clenched his fists: "Then disturb His Highness." Pingyang Hou retired, and the three princesses instructed the court-serving maid to dress and dress her, changed a big red gilt, and re-carried a peony bun with a red gold ruby ??phoenix. When walking around, the tassels made of pearls smaller than rice grains swayed slightly, and it seemed both graceful and charming. Half an hour later, the car of the third princess departed from the post... When her car arrived at Bixiaotang, Nangong Yue was sitting on Luohan''s bed with Xiao Fei. Nangong Yue looked down carefully at an exquisite little apron. The red silk apron rolled a tender yellow piping, embroidered with a wishful pattern in the middle, not particularly outstanding, but suitable for men and women. "Sister Fei, your female star has improved again." Nangong Yue praised. Xiao Fei only learned female red for so many years. In fact, embroidering is just right, but as the eldest daughter of Wangfu, she does not need to compete with the embroidered mother. Female red can do it. Xiao Fei Zhan Yan said: "Thank you, sister-in-law. I had some hands before, and it must be much faster to wait for the next thing..." The two talked with Le Rongrong, and Bai Hui picked the curtain into the east room and said: "The Princess of the World, the eldest girl, and the third princess came down." Xiao Fei frowned slightly, as if he didn''t hear the sister-in-law say that San Gong mainly came to visit today. She looked at Nangong Yue suspiciously, but Nangong Yue showed a meaningful smile.The third princess ran so rashly without sending a greeting in advance. It seemed that they couldn''t wait. Nangong''s eyes flashed, and he put the small bellyband in his hand to the thrush on the side to put it away, and said lightly: "Please come over." Bai Hui responded, and went over to welcome the third princess in person. As soon as the third princess entered the house, she saw Xiao Fei sitting next to Nangong Yue, her face froze for a moment, and there were many pictures flashing in her mind, remembering Wen Yu, Xiao Hui''s humiliation to her, and... She swallowed the disgusting emotion and proceeded forward as if nothing had happened. "See Her Royal Highness Three Princesses." Xiao Fei got up and saluted the Third Princess. "Small girl Xiao is exempt from courtesy." The third princess nodded slightly, her gaze moved to the left without looking, and looked at Nangong Yue beside Xiao Fei. Nangong Yue wore an elegant pink-purple carcass, looking at her slender figure, but her abdomen bulged high under a loose dress.Her lips and the corners of her eyes are full of warm smiles, a pair of apricot eyes are shining brightly, no fat powder is applied to her cheeks, but she naturally faints like a peach-like red glow and is beautiful and flowery. Nangong Yue was originally a beauty, but in the past less than two years, she has become more beautiful. The third princess still remembers that the biological mother Ye Jieyu once said with emotion, that women, like the same flower, need someone to water and fertilize to bloom the most beautiful brilliance. Nangong Yue''s changes must come from Xiao Yi''s favor! Obviously, she has been very comfortable in southern Xinjiang in the past two years! Unlike her cousin Bai Muxiao, unlike herself, after leaving the cabinet, all the flowers that seem to lack water gradually fade away... There was a glimmer of haze in the eyes of the third princess, waiting patiently for Nangong Yue to salute her, but Nangong Yue did not move, but just greeted the deep eyes of the third princess with a smile, saying: "His Royal Highness, don''t come unharmed, Please forgive your wife and wife, and you cant give a gift to the temple." The three princesses'' eyes narrowed slightly, and the corners of her stiff lips revealed the displeasure in her heart. Wife is valuable to husband. Nangong Yue is now relying on herself and her three pony horses to ask Xiao Yi to dare to be so rude to her princess! The third princess squinted, holding back her anger. She raised her chin and said warmly, "Even if you are heavy, this palace is coming to Luoyue City. Shouldn''t the concubine send someone to ask this palace?" There was always a gentle smile in the corner of the mouth of the third princess, but the high taste was not concealed in the tone. However, Nangong Yue said with a smile, unhurriedly: "The courtier has grown up in recent months and has been staying in the house for a long time, but she doesn''t know that the princess has come down. Say?" Pretend!The third princess secretly clenched her fist tightly in her sleeve, knowing that Nangong Yue was perfunctory, but she couldn''t refute it. She barely showed a warm smile and had to find herself down the steps: "The princess looks at the month is not small, should she be born soon?" she said as she sat down on the side of the mahogany circle chair. Throwing her hands and feet neatly served the third princess with hot tea and snacks. The three princesses pretended to use the tea lid to remove the tea leaves floating on the tea water, put the tea cup in her mouth, put it down again, and then said: "The palace is here for the first time, and I don''t know much about southern Xinjiang. Princess Shizi Being a landlord, how about talking to this palace?" Of course, Nangong Yue knows what the Third Princess asked, and deliberately answered what was not asked: "It is just right to come to South Xinjiang at this time. In the summer, South Xinjiang is hot and scorching. His Royal Highness grew up in Wangdu because he was not used to it and was prone to heat stroke; Its winter now, but its a lot warmer than the kings. Its only this month that the wives began to burn silver frost charcoal in the house. Although Luo Yuecheng was not as prosperous as the kings, it was also quite lively. Your Highness is a rare visitor, but you will have to spend more time here before you are worthwhile..." "enough!" With Nangong Yue''s narration, the third princess''s face became more and more ugly. When her anger rose to the highest point, she finally couldn''t help but interrupt Nangong Yue. The sound of "Boom" was particularly harsh in the East Time, and even the tea cups in the case seemed to tremble slightly. The third princess stared fiercely at Nangong Yue. This woman was so brave that she acted like a mad fool at herself! Nangong Yue pretended to look at the three princesses in surprise, and Xiao Fei frowned beside her. He couldnt help thinking of the fact that the other partys kings mansion accused him and Wenyu of privately accepting and accepting, and shook his head secretly: two years later, this Why are the three princesses still not in the same tone as before! "His Royal Highness, please be careful and prudent." Xiao Fei got up again and blessed him directly, saying, "His Royal Highness is a guest in the southern palace of our town, he should keep the rules of his guests, how can he be rude to his master at will!" With that, Xiao Fei quickly glanced at Nangong Yues uplifted abdomen and thought: Sister-in-law is used to the big scene, and the three princesses dont want to move the sister-in-law... But the sister-in-law is not alone now, if she is surprised The little niece, the three princesses can''t afford it! "Unpretentious, Xiao Fei, you dare to be irrational to this palace!" The three princesses had also endured Xiao Fei, thinking that if she hadn''t seen her, she dared to intervene when she saw her. At first, Yu''s cousin had already confided in himself, but then suddenly he became cold and avoided it all the time... It was Xiao Fei!Yu''s cousin was suddenly cold and hot to her, it must be because of Xiao Fei! The third princess wanted to hate the more, and the black and white eyes that were originally black and white were instantly covered with blood, becoming ugly and distorted, in stark contrast with the gentle appearance before. Nangong Yue''s eyes were cold, and he said bluntly: "If Her Royal Highness Three Princesses came to visit the wives, they have also seen it, and the wives will not give it away." Then, she took the tea cup and made it. The way to serve tea. Is the other party trying to drive yourself away?!The third princess looked at Nangong Yue in disbelief.This Nangong Yue has always been gentle and polite when she was in the capital of the capital. She also received praise from her father and emperor for her "little heart". Unexpectedly, when she came to Nanjiang, she became so powerful and rude! She is a princess, but she still dares to expel herself from a princess concubine.! The three princesses'' eyebrows are tightly locked, and this person''s courage is naturally raised day by day. I want to be Nangong Yue''s "prince of the prince" who has been used to one person and more than 10,000 people in the past two years in southern Xinjiang, so this is the case! One can imagine how arrogant and arrogant the father and son of Zhennan occupy the land in southern Xinjiang on weekdays. It''s really lawless! The three princesses almost blurted out and said "you dare", but her words reminded her that she came here today not to make a needless argument with Nangong Yue, she just wanted to give Nangong Yue a first off , To convince the other party to ask more. You can''t take it easy for a moment to break a big event. The third princess said to herself in her heart, and calmed down again, and said meaningfully: "This palace heard that Grandpa Prince treats An Yihou as close as possible, and makes him feel at home...... Princess Shi, this palace only enters the gate. What does it mean to drop off guests?" Nangong Yue''s lips are slightly hooked, and she knows who the third princess Ming Ming listened to, and calmly responded: "His Royal Highness the Three Princesses and be cautious, Hou Yi is coming from the purpose, representing the emperor." The implication is that they respected the closeness not to An Yihou, but to the emperor behind An Yihou. But in the ears of the third princess, Nangong Yue satirized that she had no imperial edict.The third princess almost got out of control again. She pursed her lips, and gently but strongly reminded: "Princess Shizi, this palace kindly reminds you that if the town of Zhennan commits chaos, you won''t be able to get it wrong. !" Xiao Fei frowned again. Was the third princess crazy?Bite when you see someone! She was about to make a noise, but Nangong Yue was soothed with a look. Nangong Yue put down the tea cup in her hand, and her clear eyes suddenly faced the third princess, and said slowly: "What does this mean, His Royal Highness? Is it true that the emperor wanted to check our town''s royal palace? If so, dare to ask What crime did the king of Zhennan commit? What did His Highness mean for the emperor?" The question of Nangong Yueyi''s righteous words made the three princesses dumbfounded. This Nangong Yue is hard and soft, and she is not right anyway. Nangong Yue pressed tightly: "His Royal Highness Princess said that this time he came with a purpose. Is it because he wanted to check the purpose of our royal palace? Then please ask the Royal Highness to come out with the imperial edict, otherwise our royal palace would not dare to bear this charge." She After a pause, he said deliberately, "Or maybe your Highness is pretending..." The third princess, who pretended to preach the imperial decree, couldn''t afford it either. She hurriedly interrupted Nangong Yue: "Princess Shizi, this palace is a word of a while, and Shizi concubine should not be surprised." Nangong Yue took up the tea cup again and took a sip of tea slowly without answering. Xiao Fei felt that Nangong Yue was right, and said with a straight face: "His Royal Highness Princess, you are a royal daughter, and your words and deeds represent the royal family. When you have a role model, you must not be willing to take a moment later." For the three princesses, letting her bow her head to Xiao Fei made her more uncomfortable than slapping her, but at this moment, she could only write down this account. Gentlemen revenge, not too late in ten years. The third princess grew up in the harem, and she saw a lot of secrets in the harem. Naturally, she knew that the current person was Junjie, and she rubbed the temple aloud. Restless, it made Princess Shizi and Xiao Xiao laugh." Xiao Fei said: "Since Her Royal Highness is unwell, you should ask the doctor to see it. There are many famous doctors in Luoyue City. Although it is not as good as the great doctor in the palace, I can still open the prescription." The three princesses responded casually, without much speculation, and she simply excused herself and got up to say goodbye. The third princess came ambitiously, but returned without success. Ping Bai was relieved in Bixiaotang. After returning to the post, she could no longer maintain that gentle face, and angrily complained to Pingyang Hou: "Hou Ye, you let this palace go to see the imperial concubine, this palace also went, but it was just plain white Its just humiliated! Since the Kings Palace in Zhennan didnt toast and didnt eat or drink fines, Hou Ye sent the people back to the king to invite the party to make the best plan. According to this palace, the king and son of Zhennan wolf ambitions are not ambitious. "Your Highness Princess Three is right." Pingyang Hou also had this intention in mind, but the request was extremely time-consuming and was the next strategy, so he wondered if he could create another shortcut from Nangong Yue''s side. He did not expect Nangong Yue to be so difficult. Pingyang Hou pondered for a while, and said, "It seems that there is only news from Dr. Qiao''s population. If there is nothing wrong with your highness, Mrs. Qiao will be invited to walk more and more''close and close.''" Now He Pingyanghou is also a grasshopper tied to a rope, and the three princesses responded with a sinking face. After Pingyang Hou came out of the room of the third princess, he immediately sent a close friend to return to the king to ask, but even if it was a quick horse, it would take at least a month and a half to return. During this period, Pingyang Hou sent people to continue to search Kui Lang''s whereabouts, while personally ran several sets of Zhennan Royal Mansion to try to set the news.Although the king of Zhennan did not know what Xiao Yi was doing, he knew that if something leaked out, the king of Zhennan would be in trouble, but the rebellious son would not tell himself and could only continue to pretend to be unpredictable. Four days passed in the blink of an eye, Kui Lang still disappeared, and the exhausted Pingyang Hou almost gave up, and spent so much energy, he not only could not find anyone, but even who could do it. Clues, as the days passed, Pingyang Hou became more and more annoyed. Originally, when he came to South Xinjiang this time, he wanted to help Kui Lang regain the throne of Baiyue, Kui Lang will lead him, and then he can give the second prince more help. Offense. Isnt it a thankless effort? Just as Pingyang Hou was restless, Xiao Yi and Mandarin Bai met Kui Lang again in the dungeon of Bixiaotang... 738 Chapter 727 Unlike a few days ago, Kui Lang, who had not seen the sun in a few days, seemed to be more and more haggard, and the arrogance in his eyes was worn away a little in the sleepless night of these days. Since seeing the six emperor Carrero, Kui Lang knows that Xiao Yi''s wings are abundant now, while Baiyue is the opposite, and the west is thin. In the past two years, as a trapped beast, he was imprisoned in the square of the capital of the King Yuyu, but Xiao Yi grew up quickly when he, Han Lingfu, and even the Emperor Dayu did not know, and took southern Xinjiang. Hold it firmly in the hand, and also eliminate Baiyue''s forces lurking in southern Xinjiang little by little... The more Kui Lang thought, the more dignified his mood. Xiao Yi lifted his robe and sat down, looking at Kui Lang, who was judged to be the same as the past, and said casually: "San Pima, I heard that you are going to say it, so let''s talk." Kui Lang''s eyes stared at Xiao Yi in front of him and the mandarin next to him. These two men are rare battles in a hundred years. When they join forces, it is no wonder that Nan Liang is defeated, and Bai Yue is also in danger... I''m afraid no one can stop Xiao Yi''s rise in southern Xinjiang! Kui Lang and Xiao Yi looked directly at each other and said, "Xiao Shizi, the affairs of Fang''s family are already from the previous generation, and the three bedrooms of Fang''s family have also paid the price...... Why should Xiao Shizi''s grief affect you? My cooperation!" Xiao Yi took her ears, Huo Di stood up and said sarcastically: "Three concubines, this son thinks you are ready, it seems that you haven''t even thought about it!" "Wait! I said." Kui Lang hurriedly stopped Xiao Yi. Since Xiao Yi wanted to know how Fang''s three bedrooms secretly colluded with Baiyue, he told him what to do, anyway, the old man is dead... A glare flashed through Kui Lang''s eyes, and he slowly came-- More than 20 years ago, since the eldest daughter of Fangs eldest daughter, Fang, married into the palace of Zhennan, Kui Langs mother Ai Mus coveted eyes turned to Fangs house, but Fangs parents room had only this single daughter. It''s a person with integrity and integrity, and the long room is watertight, so Ayi Mu chose Fangjia Sanfang, who is indispensable and ambitious, as her partner. She asked Anjia to help build a bridge, and finally the three parties sat together to reach an agreement. Baiyue helped Xiao Fang to marry into Zhennan Royal Mansion, and then let Xiao Fangs fourth brother be ordered to pass to Fangs parents house to inherit the long houses wealth. Relatively, after the incident is completed, Xiaofang and Fangjia Sanfang naturally need to give Baiyuexing some "convenience" accordingly... Kui Lang said quickly and calmly, as if he was talking about something irrelevant to him, and that was what he thought in his heart. These old things of Fang and Anjia were all done by his mother-in-law, Aimu. Now, mother-in-law, Both Dafangshi and Xiaofangshi are gone, and what Xiao Yi can get is just the truth. With Kui Lang''s narration, Xiao Yi''s eyes were as cold as frost. He thought that his mother princess was unlucky. He accidentally heard about the collusion between Xiao Fang and Bai Yue before he was killed. "! After talking about the Fang family, Kui Lang eagerly said again: "Xiao Shizi, as long as you are willing to help me retake the throne of Baiyue, in addition to the original conditions, I am willing to add chips." He gritted his teeth and said cruelly. , "Baiyue will be willing to tribute to southern Xinjiang in the future... Even, in the future, Xiao Shizi wants to go north, Baiyue is willing to help with all his strength." Kui Lang stared at Xiao Yi without blinking. How could a character like Xiao Yi have no ambition, and how could he willingly let the emperor Dayu fish flesh, his own condition would certainly appetite him! Xiao Yi smiled, and the smile did not reach the bottom of her eyes. She said, "Three pony horses, do you know what conditions made Nuhar open?" Kui Lang was shocked, and Mei Yu was locked. He felt that he had made the biggest concession. What other conditions could Nuhar make?!Isn''t it possible to give the entire Baiyue archery hand to Xiao Yi?and many more! Kui Lang immediately thought of a possibility. Isn''t Nuhar willing to take Xiao Yi as the master and make Baiyue a vassal of southern Xinjiang?! Xiao Yi seemed to see Kui Lang''s thoughts and nodded with a smile. It really is!Kui Lang only felt anxious, almost breathless, and scolded: "What a brave dare, Nuhar he dares to sell the country!" If Nuhar is in front of him at this moment, I am afraid he has already been squandered. cut! Following that, Kui Lang''s sharp eyes turned to Xiao Yi again, "Xiao Shizi, I respect you as a person, and I sincerely cooperate with you, but you are so unstressful and trustworthy. Xiao Yi seemed to hear a joke, and snorted. "The prisoner still wants to talk about the conditions? ... And he still uses the things that are not his own as a bargaining chip. The three pony is trying to do business without cost!" Kui Lang was choked, and he was furious. "Xiao Yi, you teased me..." He said half of the words, and then suddenly murmured, trying to understand what Xiao Yi meant. If Nuhar has dedicated Baiyue to Xiao Yi, what happened to the military newspaper sent from Nanjiang to Wangdu? Could it be... Kui Lang raised his eyes and looked at Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi and Mandarin in front of him were sitting there calmly, as if everything was in their hands... In an instant, Kui Lang seemed to be blessed to the soul and figured out one thing. Oops, I''ve gotten involved! From the moment he left Wangdu, it was tantamount to approaching this trap that had been arranged! "Xiao Yi," Kui Lang''s unwilling gaze wandered between Xiao Yi and Mandarin Bai, and felt that he was too wrong to lose. "When did you and Guanyu Bai join forces?" In just over a year, how could the two of them get close to this point?! Could it be said that Kui Lang thought of a possibility that the two of them had been hooked together as early as Wangdu... What''s more, it was in their calculation that Mandarin Baihui came to southern Xinjiang? impossible! Kui Lang intuitively wanted to deny that it was clearly the intention of the Emperor Dayu to bring the Mandarin Bai Hui to southern Xinjiang, but why did he not do this on his own trip, but ended up in a trap that Xiao Yi and Guan Yu Bai had already arranged. Could it be that all of these are calculated by the two of them? Nanjiang, who is thousands of miles away, can see the king''s affairs in a small way, and cleverly pushes the hand. This must be the masterpiece of this resourceful general! Kui Lang finally wanted to understand, and at the same time he was shrouded in despair, and his heart sank to the bottom in an instant. It turns out so! He always thought that the enemy of Baiyue was only Xiao Yi, the king of Zhennan, but Xiao Yi, who did not know the ambition of the wolf, had long left his hand. Xiao Yi has never been a person, and there is still an official language hidden beside him! Thats why I lost, and lost completely! Although he is confident that he can survive the pain of the skin and flesh, he can endure the humiliation, he can patiently sleep for ten years, or even twenty years... but the problem is Xiao Yixin''s cruel nature, I am afraid that he will not give him any way of life. ! However, even if he died here, it does not mean that he lost. As long as his blood is passed down, his descendants will definitely avenge him! Just like Xiao Yi''s revenge for her mother now... and-- He can''t make Xiao Yi so happy! Kui Lang suddenly smiled in the sky, the deep eyes burst into a strange look, and said loudly: "Lost to two such characters, I''m convinced!" With that, his fierce gaze shot at the two again, sneeringly said: "An Yihou, you are also a hero, are you willing to bow your knees under Xiao Yi?! You Dayu have a sentence:''Cunning rabbit dies, running dog ''Cooking'', when Xiao Yi calls Wang Liye, I''m afraid the first person who has a life worry is you!" The dungeon was quiet for a while, and a soldier on the side couldn''t help but say, "Dare, dare to..." Xiao Yi raised his hand, motioned for the soldier to mute, then smiled and turned his head to the official language: "Xiao Bai, look, he wants to challenge our relationship!" Mandarin Bai just smiled faintly. Xiao Yi sighed and said: "Some people like to save people by their own self, they think they are black, they think others are also black; they want to be an emperor, they think others want to be an emperor..." Kui Lang was disdainful, he thought Xiao Yi was a owl, but he did not expect that, but at this point, he refused to admit his ambition... Or, was Xiao Yi afraid of official language?!Yes, two tigers cannot be tolerated in one mountain, but these two people are only together because of their temporary interests. Sooner or later, they will kill you all! Xiao Yi didn''t even look at Kui Lang at all. He continued meaningfully: "For example, our emperor, for example, King Gongjun, Han Lingfu, for example..." After half talking, he stopped abruptly and stopped talking, but Kui Lang''s eyes were squinted. He didn''t understand why Xiao Yi mentioned Han Lingfu. Does he know anything... He looked at Xiao Yi in surprise, but Xiao Yi no longer planned to ignore Kui Lang anyway, he should have known it anyway. Xiao Yi said lightly: "Xiao Bai, let''s go." Xiao Yi and Guan Yu Bai turned around and left, leaving Kui Lang staring at Xiao Yi''s back. He wanted to ask, but he didn''t dare to ask. "Boom!" The door of the dungeon closed heavily. The day and night in the dungeon were dark, as if day and night had lost their meaning in it. Xiao Yi and the official language walked out of the dungeon of Bixiaotang without any effort. The outside was a dim piece, and most of the sunset fell , It is already dusk at this time. In the sunless winter, it was chilly, and the cold wind burst, and the small four eyes quickly put a thick cloak on the white of Mandarin, and Xiao Yi was still a thin brocade.He looked up at the faint moon in the sky, and he took a long sigh of relief, his stiff figure relaxed. "Xiaobai, Pingyang Hou has already sent people back to the king to ask for orders." Xiao Yi said gossipyly. The official language closed the cloak whitely, and nodded slightly: "It seems that Wangdu can have a''lively'' year". He smiled with a smile in the corner of his mouth. Not just!Xiao Yi also smiled and sighed: "It''s going to be the New Year so soon." The two chatted one sentence at a time. After walking the two paths together, they parted ways, and the official language went back to Qingyunwu in Wangfu. Xiao Yi naturally went to the courtyard of him and Nangongyue. Nangong Yue was waiting for him in the Eastern Time. She also knew what he was going to see Kui Lang. She was inevitably worried. When she saw Xiao Yi, she was relieved. The girls immediately retreated with interest. Xiao Yi also sat on the bed of Luohan, gently wrapped Nangong Yue in her arms, and then told her everything that had just happened in the dungeon. The atmosphere was a little dignified at first, but when she heard that Kui Lang was overwhelmingly trying to provoke Xiao Yi and Mandarin Bai, Nangong Yue almost didn''t laugh. Xiao Yi raised her eyebrows at Shang Nangyue''s forbearing eyes, deliberately teasing her: "Ayue, do you say he is cheeky? A big five-three-thick man is kind of saying that he is a cunning rabbit. Grievance is dead!" This time, Nangong Yue couldn''t help but "chattered" and laughed. The roughness of Klang was indeed far from the rabbit. Xiao Yi saw her being amused as if it had been a big deal, and bowed her head proudly and kissed her in the corner of her mouth. Nangong Yue cleared her throat and talked about the business: "Ai, in these days, only the wife of three or four mansions has visited the third princess. I am afraid that she might be in a hurry, maybe in a few days Come to Bixiaotang..." "She''s coming, shall we see you?" Xiao Yi wrinkled his nose, snorted coldly, and then touched Nangong Yue''s abdomen, "Ayue, you still have a good childbirth, those who are irrelevant , Just ignore it." Nangong Yue responded obediently, but in fact she was not interested in seeing the third princess. After Xiao Yi''s big palm was stuck on her belly for a while, she seemed to think of something. She quickly took out a piece of paper that was randomly folded from the cuff, spread it out, and handed it to Nangong Yue. "Ayue, look!" Nangong Yue glanced at it, and her eyes lit up. Several sketches of jade pendant were drawn on this crease-filled paper, some of which have been arbitrarily stroked with a pen, and two styles remain. The first one is an eagle. The round jade in the center is engraved with an eagle. The beak holds the ring engraved with a cloud pattern on the periphery. The second is a cat. The big cat in the outer circle curls up in a circle around the center. Kitten. Both jade pendants are designs of mother and child rings. Xiao Yi mentioned to engrave a pair of child and mother rings for him and his mother. Later, the father and the daughter wore one each, but Nangong Yue thought he was just casually mentioning it, but did not expect that he had already put it in his heart. Xiao Yi naturally saw Nangong Yue''s surprise, and groaned in dissatisfaction, as if to say, did he promise her anything about her and the boy? It is also because he looks good, even if he makes such a childish expression, it is not too awkward.Nangong Yue secretly said, quickly raised his hand and touched his dark hair to appease, and then immediately transferred his attention with a voice: "Ai, I think I can change this cat''s jade pen... !" The words ended with a whisper from her, and Xiao Yi hugged her easily and hugged her to the small study. He put her on the chair behind the book case, personally served the pen and ink, spread the paper, polished the ink, took off the wolf pen on the pen holder and handed it to her, and then rubbed her soft palm and fingertips before it was just before. Back away, she looked at her earnestly. Nangong Yue already had a good idea in mind, after adjusting the gesture of holding the pen, the tip of the pen was stained with ink, and the pen was drawn. Both Xiao Yi and she are very familiar with the cats in the house, so she has the essence of a few strokes, and soon she drew a new pair of child and mother jade, still two sleeping cats It''s just that the two cats each slept into a half-circle shape, one yin and one yang, forming a pattern similar to yin and yang gossip. After Nangong Yue put away the pen, she smiled and said, "Ai, I remember you have a field of Huang Shi, I also have white jade here..." It can happen to carve small orange and cat white separately. "Good idea!" Xiao Yi praised, "One of them will be worn by me first. When we have other children in the future, we will give it to him...Ayue, can you say that?" He looked at it earnestly. Her eyes are burning.This pair of jade wears was prepared by them for their children, and it feels so good! Nangong Yue''s small face was stained with a red glow, and the water rippled in his eyes.This Ai, he''s not even born yet, he is already thinking about the second one! However, she originally planned to have a second child. Two children are better than a girl and a boy. Then, she and Ayi will be completed! Seeing Nangong Yue nodded shamefully, Xiao Yi was satisfied, and said cheerfully: "Ayue, you are waiting for me here, I''ll get Tian Huangshi." The voice hasn''t fallen yet, he has run away, leaving only The bead chain under the door curtain swayed endlessly, making a clear sound. The corner of Nangong Yue''s mouth could not help being raised high, and ordered Meimei and Queer to open her private library to find some pieces of white jade. After a cup of tea, the young couple sat together and picked two pieces of moderate size from a pile of scattered jade. Xiao Yi took the pen and ticked the manuscript on the jade, and then sat down satisfactorily. "It''s about to celebrate the New Year. I can rest for a few days. I just have time to sculpt the pair of jade pieces." Xiao Yi blinked at Nangong Yue with confidence. Nangong Yue also smiled.Yeah, it''s about to celebrate Chinese New Year again. This time, Ayi accompanied her to celebrate the Chinese New Year together. Xiao Yi froze for a moment, and thought of it. He changed seats and squeezed Nangong Yue into a chair, holding her in her arms. He and Ah Yue have been married for several years, but this is the first time he has been with him. "Ayue," Xiao Yi didn''t apologize, but kissed her in her temples. "This year, the two of us have a New Year together, and next year we will be three." Yeah, next year, there will be three people. The little couple laughed foolishly, with surprisingly identical expressions! Bixiaotang was extremely warm, but not in the station. As expected by Nangong Yue, the third princess was really anxious. Kui Lang has been missing for half a month and still has no news, so that she and Yang Hou can''t do anything now and can only be trapped in southern Xinjiang. Moreover, the southern Xinjiang people are unruly and rude men, and they dont know what they think. She has been here for so long, except for Mrs. Qiao, who has come to ask for security from time to time, few houses have visited him. She seemed to have forgotten her in the entire southern palace, she could only sigh in a small post. Counting the time, the people sent by Pingyang Hou will not be able to reach the Wangdu until the New Year, and the New Year will also have to be sealed with a pen. When the new imperial edict comes over, I am afraid that it will be February next year. Can she only wait here? The third princess walked anxiously in the post room. At first, the third princess thought she could get something from Mrs. Qiao, but found that Mrs. Qiao was nominally the aunt and grandmother of Zhennan Wangfu, but she didn''t know anything at all. But now Mrs. Qiao is the only way she can get news. She can only bear with Mrs. Qiao time and time again, but she didn''t expect to find any news at all, and wasted her energy to socialize with her. In desperation, the third princess endured humiliation and went to the palace of Zhennan again on December 13, but this time, she didn''t even enter the gate of Bixiao Hall, and she could only return without success. The third princess was almost out of anger. She was a princess anyway. Nangong Yue even dared to turn her away. It was really imperial, so deceiving! The third princess reluctantly returned to the station. She just sat back and listened to the maid lady saying that Mrs. Qiao was visiting. The third princess originally wanted the maid lady to catch up with her, but when she thought about it, she was still brought in by Mrs. Qiao. As soon as the other party entered the door, the third princess mocked politely: "Mrs. Qiao, this palace can''t stand your courtesy!" Madam Qiao, who was about to salute, froze, not knowing where she offended Her Royal Highness. The third princess continued with a cold face: "Your town''s southern palace is already the emperor of southern Xinjiang. This palace is only a princess. How can you afford your gift!" Mrs. Qiao''s heart sank, and her face was not pretty. It must be Nangong Yue! The imperial concubine acted more and more arrogant, she offended the three princesses, and would only make trouble for the king of Zhennan! Mrs. Qiao hurriedly said: "I am afraid that Her Royal Highness the Third Princess has misunderstood the King''s Mansion in Zhennan... The King''s Mansion in Zhennan has been loyal to Dayu since his father''s father, and has been guarding the Southern Frontier for decades. She was always capricious and could not listen to the elders persuasion, but did she offend Her Royal Highness?" Seeing Madam Qiao''s loyal appearance, the third princess suddenly lifted her lips, drawing a gentle smile with a meaningful meaning. 739 728 Premature Birth Just as the three princesses and Pingyanghou were anxiously waiting for the decree in Luoyue City, the New Year was approaching day by day. The Spring Festival is the most grand annual festival of Dayu. The air is filled with the joy and joy of the upcoming festival, as if even the cold wind of the winter has dispersed a lot. For Nangong Yue, the upcoming Spring Festival also has special significance. This will be her first New Year with Xiao Yi. Although Xiao Fei and Wei Fangfei helped arrange the Chinese New Year in the royal palace, Nangong Yue was still much busier than usual. By the end of the year, the shopkeepers and administrators scattered throughout Dayu brought books to Xiao Yihe Nangongyue please, this year''s account book is more than double that of previous years, which includes not only Nangongyue''s dowry, but also the industry left by the old town of Nanwang to Xiao Yi. Those account books are full of a warehouse Can''t put it down.Naturally, Xiao Yi did not allow Nangong Yue to bother, she directly threw the account book to Shen Chengye for processing, and she was so busy that Shen Chengye had a lot of white hair in a few days. There are also the annual gifts sent by the capital of the capital, the palaces of southern Xinjiang and the palace of Nangong. The total sum of zero and zero is much more than in previous years. Fortunately, Baihui and Anniang have already dealt with these trivial matters. No matter how easy it is to receive people who are coming to give gifts, registering those gifts, and giving gifts, Nangong Yue does not worry too much. On the eighteenth day of the twelfth lunar month, there was another man from the Wangdu side. It was Yimei who sent someone to send the account book, and also specially sent the ceremony.Nangong Yue asked some people about the status of "Hua Yan" and Yi Mei, and then sent the person away. She moved her neck and raised her waist again, feeling that her body was a little stiff, and was planning to let Bai Hui help herself out and walk around, but listened to the familiar "meow" sound coming from her feet, with a coquettish tone, just heard it Cat Xiaobai''s voice. Nangong Yue glanced down. Sure enough, she saw Cat Xiaobai squatting by the corner of her skirt, looked up at her with a pair of clear eyes, and then yelled meowly. "Xiao Bai..." Nangong Yue smiled slightly, thinking about letting the magpie beside him pick up Xiao Bai, and then heard a hysterical cry from the mouth of the magpie. Thrush and Begonia thought something was wrong, flying. Entering the East Time, I saw Nangong Yue sitting on the Luohan bed unharmed. Nangong Yue and Queer were only two feet away. Looking at Queer''s frightened eyes, she knew what she was afraid of. Next to the chubby white cat is a little gray mouse that has swallowed. No one has a big fist, but for the girl''s family, it is more terrible than any devil. See the magpie''s discolored appearance, It is estimated that if Nangong Yue was here, she had screamed and ran away. Xiaobai looked at Magpie, which seemed to be a little puzzled, but immediately withdrew his gaze, and then looked at Nangong Yue, and pushed the little mouse beside the paw in the direction of Nangong Yue... At this time, Begonia in the back also saw the cat Xiaobai and the dead mouse, and Renjun couldn''t help but smiled and said: "Sister Shizi, Xiaobai is giving you a gift!" After Nangong Yue and Thrush were startled, they laughed. But it''s probably that there are too many people who have recently sent Nangong Yue to the annual gift. Xiaobai has always looked at it, and he has learned something. He caught the mouse and sent it to Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue boldly filmed: "Add an extra fish to Xiaobai tonight!" Only Queer looked at Cat Xiaobai in awe, and said in a vacant voice: "Sister Shizi, do you think Xiaobai is a lot fatter?" In an instant, all eyes were on Cat Xiaobais slightly sagging abdomen. Xiao Bai seemed to feel something, and she murmured uncomfortably, and then jumped quickly into the Luohan bed, and then jumped out of the window. It was gone in a blink of an eye. It patted on the ass and left, but Queer just pushed the dust on the 23rd of the lunar month ahead of time, and swept the corners and corners with a few little girls to rest assured. Hilarious... Different from Cat Xiaobai''s "Nian Li" was endorsed by people, that day, Nanliang sent Xiao Yi''s long-awaited "Heaven"-the horses developed by hundreds of new horse breeds finally finally Arrived late. Guan Yubai immediately arranged a team of men from the Xingrui Camp and Youqi Camp to come to an actual combat exercise... After a day and night of hard work, the Xingrui Camp finally won by one point, so this time the new horses were made by elite The battalion walked three points and left the pick to the Yuqi camp.Most of the young people in the barracks are full of flesh and blood, and many soldiers secretly vowed to pull back a game next time! On the 23rd day of the twelfth lunar month, the young men of the Xinrui camp returned to Luoyue City with a spring breeze, and their young faces were full of enthusiasm. Five or six teenagers came to Bixiaotang to return to Xiao Yi. Among them, Yu Xiufan and Xu Che were also familiar with Nangong Yue. They licked their faces and called "Sister-in-law", dragging Chang Huaixi and Yan Xijun together. Sister-in-law. Chang Huaixi and Yan Xijun''s temperament are different from the troubled Yu Xiufan. They can''t help embarrassing their faces and inevitably have some embarrassment in their behavior. Instead, they laugh at Nangong Yue. A few young people stayed for a long time, and they were quickly sent away by Xiao Yi, letting them return home for a small year. After they left, the study became a bit deserted all at once. Xiao Yi suddenly said with a smile: "Ayue, don''t you want to choose Xiao Fei''s son-in-law? I think Xiaofanzi and they are all good. How about you let Xiao Fei pick one next time?" These few words of Xiao Yi can''t be more serious, he has already made a wishful thinking in his heart. Instead of letting his Ayue look at Xiao Fei so hard, he is tired and hurts himself. It is better to have a sharp knife on his side. Xiao Fei resolved Xiao Fei''s marriage. Although Xiao Yi''s proposal made Nangong Yue a little surprised, but after Nang Gongyue thought about it carefully, she also felt that Xiao Yi was right. Xiao Yi''s vision of people has always been unique, and he feels that a good person will not be worse. Nangong Yue nodded and said, "It''s not a hurry... Wait until the sister Fei is filial next summer, and then let her see for herself." For marriage matters, Xiao Fei always has to choose one that is pleasing to the eye, but... Thinking of Xiao Fei once told her about her husband''s demands for the future husband, Nang Gongyue was really not sure. Xiao Yi felt as if he had solved a big trouble, and he smiled and smiled, thinking secretly that he had to quickly send a letter to Yu Xiufan''s family to let them hurry up. Today is a small year, and every household must sacrifice the stove to clean the dust, eat the sugar-melon sticky, set off the firecrackers, and suddenly the new year tastes fried, and the whole day is full of noise. On the twenty-fourth day of the twelfth lunar month, Bai Huilai said that the three alternative nuns had already been selected, and they also taught the rules of Wangfu and Bixiaotang. Nangong Yue asked Bai Hui to lead people to her. Bai Nui carefully selected a few breast-mothers are naturally not bad, each one is Bai Jing obediently, and observe the etiquette. Nangong Yue looked at them with satisfaction, and asked some questions, such as who are there in the family, what did they do in the past, now this is the first few births, and how long they have been pregnant... It''s all commonplace. The women had never spoken to nobles like Princess Shizi before. At first, they were a little trembling, but when they saw Nangong Yue, they were very kind and asked about daily things, so they relaxed and answered them one by one. Nangong Yue is quite satisfied with the three of them. For the time being, she has left all three of them. I was thinking about being prepared. At the same time, I wasnt sure which one would like to be like. It is always true to be cautious. After Nangong Yue rewarded the three nurses, she sent them away, and went to the inner room, where Queer and Begonia served her rest... Queer was a little talker, while serving Nangong Yue''s clothes, he said gossips with a smile: "Sister-in-law, slave-in-law heard an''interesting thing'' in the morning." Queer''s smile was obviously gloating , At a glance you know that it will not be a "good thing". Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows and motioned to Queer to say it. Queer continued with a smile: "The slave-servant heard that Yan Siong''s fiancee, the Qiu family girl, had just been diagnosed and was pregnant." This girl from the Qiu family, of course Nangongyue knew. It was the wife''s room where Mrs. Yan looked for Yan Xijun before. I heard that the reputation was not quite right. After knowing it, Nangongyue told Xiao Yi.Xiao Yi''s actions have always made Nangong Yue sigh Fru, since Mrs. Yan said that Ms. Qiu is good, he simply put pressure on General Yan, and gave Ms. Qiu to Mrs. Yan Si''s son and son. No, Ms. Qiu was pregnant before she passed the door, and Mrs. Yan was really "good-looking"! Nangong Yue''s eyebrows were raised even higher. While sitting down with Bai Hui''s help, she casually asked, "Has the Yan family got it?" Queer smiled and said: "Mrs. Yan almost fainted as soon as she heard it. Now she is crying, making troubles, and letting General Yan withdraw from the family! The saying is good. Mrs. Yan accidentally said that she knew that Qiu and her cousin had a head-to-head relationship. General Yan was so angry that she almost did not divorce his wife..." Mrs. Yan has children and daughters, and gives her in-laws to keep filial piety. It is not easy for General Yan to want to divorce his wife, but this time is enough for Mrs. Yan. As a bedtime story, this thing really makes people happy.The corner of Nangong Yue''s mouth slightly raised, and she was helped by her maid to rest. This sleep was a full hour. After waking up in the afternoon, she went to listen to Yuge to visit Mrs. Fang.Although he is getting heavier and heavier, Nangong Yue still asks Mrs. Fang every day. As for the secrets of Kui Langs confession, Xiao Yi has all told Grandpa Fang. Grandpa Fangs heartache can be imagined. What the young couple can do is often come to talk with the elderly, hoping that the birth of the child will be in Grandpa Fangs heart. Inject new vitality Today, listening to the unexpected excitement in the Rain Pavilion, Zhao Daguan and his wife brought their son and daughter-in-law to please Mrs. Fang. The Zhao family has been the manager of the Fang family for generations. The manager Zhao has followed the old grandfather since he was a teenager. He has been loyal and loyal. Nangong Yue has also seen him. Old couple. After a few greetings, Mrs. You, Zhaos wife, and Zhangs daughter-in-law, together with Nangong Yue, went to the yard outside for a while. The topic was basically around the children in Nangong Yues abdomen. Speaking of a woman giving birth is like going to the ghost gate; talking about the mother-in-law, the nurse, and the doctor before the birth just in case; talking about the clothes of the little baby... Nangong Yue listened attentively, vaguely understood that there was no female family here in Yuge. You are so old that you even ran a trip to Luoyue City for fear. Seeing Nangong Yue''s cautious look, the mother-in-law of You''s mother-in-law secretly relaxed in her heart, and was more happy to say something. After Nangong Yue said that she had already prepared her breasts, You said about the breasts: "...the breasts should be healthy. If the breasts are infected with cold, the children will be weak, so it is easy for them Illness. Secondly, the breastmilk''s breasts will also carry illness. Children are the most precious, and it is easy to die. You have to be careful." Zhang added with a smile: "Furthermore, Princess Shizi, the daily diet of this mammoth also needs to be paid attention to. What the mammoth eats is equivalent to what the child eats... The concubine had heard of a maid in a mansion before. Greedy, stole a lot of lychees, and even got angry with the child, and there was a lion bubble in his mouth, and he died of being a mother..." Nangong Yue echoed from time to time, a thoughtful light flashed in her eyes, and Bai Hui and Thrush on the side were also attentive, carefully writing down the main points of the mother-in-law of the You family. The princess Shizi is the first child of the two masters, and is more likely to be a future grandson. Never allow a mistake! On this day, Nangong Yue only said goodbye to the sun before the rain pavilion. After returning to Bixiaotang, Nangong Yue asked Bai Hui to call the three breasts again. Although Bai Hui was unknown, she immediately brought the three women back. The three women were also stunned, and their faces were inevitably exposed. Nangong Yue said directly to the first woman in blue: "Are you called He Niang? Come and see." The woman named He Niang was about twenty-six or sixty years old. She was born innocently, somewhat plump, and a little smart between her eyebrows.She glanced at Bai Hui and saw that Bai Hui nodded slightly at her, so she boldly stepped forward and walked to Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue looked at her and saw that she had some shadows under her eyes and some dry lips, and asked, "He Niang, haven''t you rested in these days?" He Niang is a son of a family. Of course, she knows that there are many taboos in the big households, not to mention the palace. She explained a little embarrassedly: "Sister Concubine, the slave-servant Xu drank too much tea last night. He has always been in good health and rarely gets sick." Nangong Yue smiled slightly and said, "He Niang, you don''t have to be nervous. Hold your right hand out, and I''ll find you a pulse." He Niang responded, stretched her wrists forward in a pretentious manner, and Nangong Yue stretched out three fingers to catch on her wrists. After a moment of pondering, she let go and smiled, "Your foundation is good. Later I let Bai Hui prescribe a tranquilizing soup for you. You drink it for three nights first." Hearing Shizi''s tone, it seemed okay. He Niang was relieved, and the other two maidens were watching from behind, and she was relieved. Nangong Yue followed closely the other two women named Yu Niang and Hui Niang, and then sent them off again. Nangong Yue''s face sank as soon as the nunny left. Bai Hui and the thrush immediately felt something wrong and looked at each other. He listened to Nangong Yue slowly: "Poisonous scheme!" Nangong Yue said, holding the skirt subconsciously. The expressions of several maidservants in the room also became dignified, and Bai Hui asked, "What''s wrong with the three nurses, Princess Shizi?" More than that!Nangong Yue''s eyes showed a sharp, "Someone secretly gave the nun... This medicine is not an ordinary medicine. For adults such as nymphs, this herb has no major harm, and even has a beauty effect, but if the baby takes the herb into the body through the milk fed by the nymph, even the weight It is extremely small, and the children will grow up like dwarfs as they accumulate over time! This plan is really vicious! Nangong Yue just noticed that she almost lost her gaze, but she still couldn''t bear it, because she was not sure who was giving medicine to her, and did she know that... She was afraid when she thought about it, and its no wonder that the saying goes, There is only a thousand days to be a thief, there is no thousand days to prevent thieves. I couldn''t think of trying to give a pulse to those breasts. Afterwards, if the milk is not enough, let the breasts help to feed, the consequences are really unimaginable! The sky outside doesnt know when its so gloomy, a heavy rain seems to be coming, and so is Wang, who is thousands of miles away. Layers of overcast clouds pile up in the sky, making people feel breathless gas "Sister Bai!" In the king''s palace in Prince Gong, he hurriedly walked into Bai Muxiao''s Xinghui courtyard, his beautiful face could not conceal his worry. Bai Muxiao, leaning against her big belly, was leaning against the window. She was the first time she saw the appearance of her clothes, and she frowned. She didn''t care about the ceremony and said directly, "Sister Bai, can you know that His Royal Highness Kui Lang is missing?" It was said that even Bai Muxiao couldn''t help shrinking his pupils, his face was shocked, he blurted out and asked, "How could this be?" He frowned and said, "His Royal Highness, Kui Lang, and Ping Yanghou met the gangsters in southern Xinjiang. His Royal Highness, Kui Lang was taken captive, whose whereabouts are unknown, and the decree was lost. The people who Pingyang Hou sent to hand over the fold were almost king. Its all..." Bai Muxiao couldn''t help clenching his fists involuntarily, and asked with a trembling voice, "Are you sure about this news?" If there is anything wrong with Kui Lang, then... Bai Muxiao almost dared not think about it. "It can''t be wrong. This is the fact that Ada Chi sent the message to me quietly just now," said Yui anxiously. The blood on Bai Muxiao''s face faded instantly, and his lips twitched slightly, biting his lower lip: "It must be the King''s Mansion of Zhennan! Apart from the king and son of Zhennan, who would want to do harm to His Highness Kui Lang!" But even if she knew who was doing it, what would happen?! The King''s Mansion in Zhennan is thousands of miles away. Dont say anything, if the King of Zhennan wants to occupy the land as king, then surely will not let Kui Lang live, so what is the value of his sacrifice?! My own plans have been in vain... I thought that I am now incompatible with Han Lingfu, and I cannot wait until Han Lingfu knows... Bai Muxiao almost didn''t pant in one breath, and the next moment, he felt like a cramp in his abdomen. "Pain..." Bai Muxiao moaned over her stomach, "My stomach hurts!" Her face was pale, her cold sweat was falling down, her body was paralyzed even weaker, and the green marks beside her supported her nervously and exclaimed, "side concubine..." Bihen saw a wet piece under Bai Muxiao''s body, and shouted: "Please, please stabilize your wife and doctor, the white side concubine is born prematurely!" It has been eight months since the birth of Bai Muxiao. As the saying goes: "Seven lives and eight lives", Bai Muxiao''s premature birth caused the whole county to be turbulent at once. This birth is the eldest son of King Gongjun. If there is a mistake, no one can afford it, and the people in the house will not dare to neglect, busy one by one... After a while, Wenpo came. After a while, Taiji also came. Following that, a pot of blood was lifted out of the house. When a loud cry came from the room, Han Lingfu arrived. Listening to the child''s breathless crying, Han Lingfu was slightly relieved. "Congratulations to the prince!" Wenpo hurriedly carried the baby''s baby to the good news, "is a healthy emperor!" Great!Han Lingfu''s heart was completely put down in an instant, and he bowed his head to see the baby boy in Wenpo''s arms. The newborn baby''s entire face is red and wrinkled, like a monkey butt, with a little thin hair on the top of his head... and many more! Suddenly Han Lingfu''s eyes squinted, and the child''s hair seemed brown... 740 Chapter 729: Chips The room was quiet for a moment, and the atmosphere was dignified. At this moment, Ying''er smiled and stepped on her face, saying: "Secretary of the World, Grandpa Shizi is back, and he also takes Grandpa Lin." Nangong Yue was stunned and smiled, her thrush carrying the food box and jokingly said, "Sister Fei, that slave-in-law can run a little less." After a while, Xiao Yi and Lin Jingchen walked over here with a smile, and vaguely heard Xiao Yi said with a smile: "... Grandma, everything in Bixiao Hall, as long as you come... " Nangong Yue thought about it and guessed something. Sure enough, as soon as Xiao Yi entered the room, she couldn''t wait to say: "Ayue, my grandfather promised to come to Bixiaotang for the New Year with us." "Maternal grandfather!" Nangong Yue tried to get up with Bai Hui''s help. She faced Lin Jingchen with a smile on her face, and asked Lin Jingchen to sit down on the one hand, but she did not forget to stare at Xiao Yi. What asked my grandfather to come and celebrate the New Year together?!This guy is pretty good, but in fact it is the heart of Sima Zhao, everyone knows it! Xiao Yi raised an eyebrow at Nangong Yue and smiled more brilliantly, without any meaning to hide. These days, seeing Nangong Yue''s belly grow bigger every day, representing the day when the naughty nativity is approaching, Xiao Yi is looking forward to her joy, and she is increasingly worried about whether Nangong Yue will be in danger. They all say that women Having a baby is like walking through a ghost gate... I had a bad dream last night. After waking up in the middle of the night, Xiao Yi couldn''t sleep anymore. Looking at Nangongyue''s sleeping face in the middle of the night, early in the morning, he rushed out of the house to visit Lin Jingchen and sent him to the elderly Please come to Bixiaotang. In this way, everyone can spend a good year together with peace of mind and peace of mind. Isn''t that a double benefit?! Thinking about it, Xiao Yi threw a wink at Nangong Yue proudly, feeling that she had done a beautiful job. Looking at the children''s eyebrows, Lin Jingchen plucked the long beard with a smile, and said with a smile: "Ayue, come, grandfather will give you a pulse." Although Nangong Yue felt that she was fine, Lin Jingchen spoke immediately and she stretched her wrists obediently. She could not help but see how many servants on the side could not help but even Shiziye could not expose the prince Emoji. The atmosphere in the room unconsciously became brisk and warm. Lin Jingchen concentrated his mind on Nangong Yue. After three breaths, he withdrew his hand and nodded with a smile: "Yue''er, your body is good, but you still have to remember to move around on weekdays. It will not be too difficult to have a baby. " The grandfather said these facts, Nangong Yue has heard it many times, and she knows it, but since she was a child, she has been relatively busy, and with her body getting heavier, she slacked off by accident. She smiled shamefully and echoed: "My grandfather said that I have gained a lot of weight recently, and the next step is to eat less and move more." Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yue up and down, but she didn''t take it seriously. According to him, A Yue didn''t eat too much at all, except for her big belly, she didn''t see any long meat...but she couldn''t hold back. After all, having a baby is not like fighting in this respect. He is a novice and everything has to be listened to by my grandfather. "Grandfather," Xiao Yi flattered Lin Jingchen and poured tea, suggesting, "Why don''t you give A Yue a list of what she eats every day, how much to eat, and how much time to go, what do you think of my grandfather? I will Look at Ayue according to your instructions." Anyway, from today, he began to take a break, just staring at Ayue every day. Nangong Yue''s eyes twitched, and she didn''t know whether to say that Xiao Yi "had to be very good" or "overkill". What she was about to say, who thought Lin Jingchen nodded and agreed: "Ayi has a good idea." So Queer immediately suggested cleverly: "The slave-servant will prepare pen and ink." The maidservants rarely felt that Grand Master Shi had a reliable idea. With the list written by Grandpa Lin, they acted on the list every day, and they felt confident. Followed by, all the people in the room were busy with enthusiasm, and even the few pieces of Baihuitang''s list of dishes in the hands of Bai Hui were used as a reference for the recipe. Xiao Yi occasionally intervened and gave Add some food that Nangong Yue likes to the list, and don''t forget to give Nangong Yue a pleasing look. Nangong Yue endured and endured, but he was amused by him, and he laughed out loudly. Later, when Han Qixia entered the house, she saw such a lively scene and joined the crowd... The next day is the 30th day of the twelfth lunar month, New Year''s Eve, and the last day of the year. People were busy cleaning, posting door gods, posting spring couplets, posting blessing characters, posting window grilles, pasting new year pictures... By noon, the palace was completely new.In the evening, under the leadership of King Zhennan, the Wangfu people began to worship the ancestors, and then the family sat together to eat the New Years Eve dinner-this year, the second and third rooms of the Wangfu were separated. In fact, the New Years Eve dinner is much colder than in previous years, but The atmosphere is more peaceful and lively. This night, everyone stayed together until the mid-night suddenly sounded the firecrackers of the New Year, proclaiming the beginning of the new year... On the first day of the Chinese New Year, the younger generations in the palace went to pay their respects to the King of Zhennan. They returned to their mothers house on the second day of the second year, and moved relatives on the third day. However, because Nangong Yue was so heavy, he did not go out with Zhou Roujia and Xiao Rongxuan. It was also omitted, and Nangong Yue had a rare, clean and simple New Year. For Nangong Yue, this should also be the case for the New Year, a little less rules, a little less gifts, and he and Lele together with their relatives and friends. Since the fourth day, people from various provinces have come to visit. In fact, according to Xiao Yi, Nangong Yue is not a neglected and unreasonable person, but how can Nangong Yue be the head and mother, so wanton, she picked up some people, such as Zhou Roujias mother Zhou, such as Mrs. Tian and Tian Madam, etc. This New Year''s Eve is Nangong Yue''s first New Year with Xiao Yi, and it also made her really aware of Xiao Yi''s kung fu skills. Except when Nangong Yue went to see the visiting female guest, Xiao Yi was really inconvenient. Almost inseparable. On the fifth day of the fifth day, Xiao Yi''s group of young brothers made an appointment in advance and came to Bixiaotang for the New Year. Fu Yunhe, Yu Xiufan, Chang Huaixi, Yan Xijun, Xu Che, and Huang Ergong all came together. . There are not so many red tapes in Nanjiang, and Nangong Yue followed Xiao Yi to see these young sons. Together, these young sons have always been giggling, hailing Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue at random, and calling them brother and sister-in-law intimately. Everyone brought gifts for the New Year. Those with dim sum boxes and bacon and deer prawns were ordinary. Others gave a braised pig head that was the best in southern Xinjiang. Someone gave a wolf." "Puppy", and some people brought the live geese just hunted. Was it fun to be teased by a young son to come here to raise relatives... There was a lot of laughter and laughter in Bixiaotang, and even the air around them seemed to be briskly excited by their participation. After the Chinese New Year, those sons sat for a while and left in twos and threes, some said they would go to another house for New Years greetings; some asked to go to the restaurant to drink and were so energetic that they did not have Xiao Yi to go; some Anxious to find a fiancee, such as Fu Yunhe; some people have nothing to do anyway, just chatting with Xiao Yi for more than half an hour, such as Chang Huaixi and Yan Xijun. But this man was together, and the topic of the conversation was not interested in Nangongyue. It was either a military matter, or a wine, or a shot...When they started talking about hunting, Nangongyue had already considered whether to go back to the house. Hidden for a while, but looked up just to see a familiar slender figure stepping into the yard unhurriedly, the person was wearing a moon-white prince, and he was in good health, even in the New Year''s Eve. A little jewel, she was followed by a little maid carrying a red lacquered wooden food container. Sister Fei!Nangong Yue couldn''t help being happy. Xiao Yi, Chang Huaixi and Yan Xijun in the house also saw Xiao Fei, all with brows and different expressions. Xiao Fei came here naturally to find Nangong Yue. It was inevitable that he was also surprised to see Chang Huaixi and Yan Xijun, but he continued to walk forward generously and entered the house. "Brother, sister-in-law." She first blessed her body at Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue, and then saluted the two sons. "Chang Gongzi, Yan Gongzi." The two sons were a little embarrassed, and they got up to meet Xiao Fei: "Small girl Xiao." Chang Huaixi glanced at Xiao Fei quickly, his expression stiff and embarrassed to look directly at each other, secretly blaming his mother Mrs. Chang. Years ago, my mother and her three sisters Chang Huanwei came to Bixiaotang to see the princess of the world. After going back, the mother talked to her father and him proudly and asked him to marry Xiao Xiao for him. The concubine breathed her breath and waited for Xiao Xiao''s girl to pass Yun Xiaoyun in the middle of the filial period... Afterwards, even the three sisters Chang Huanwei quietly ran and told him that having a mother may not necessarily have a daughter. The girl is very good, the meaning is obvious. And Yan Xijun was not much better than Chang Huaixi. On that day, the stupid things that his mother-in-law, Mrs. Yan did when she hosted a banquet in the south of the town, had spread among the southern provinces, and it inevitably spread to his ears, but, No matter how embarrassed and apologetic he is, he cannot apologize to Xiao Fei for that matter. Tao Yao, who was behind Xiao Fei, saw all this in his heart, and said: These two sons are really too, and they haven''t acted generously yet. Nangong Yue, who was sitting on the head, raised her eyebrows slightly, and probably guessed what was going on. Xiao Fei didn''t notice the difference between Chang Huaixi and Yan Xijun. As soon as she saw Yan Xijun, she couldn''t help but think of the stupid dog coming from the other party. Although the dog was stupid, but it was still cute, she asked casually: " Yan Gongzi, is your Harrier Hawk good?" Yan Xijun coughed dryly, cleared his throat, and said, "It''s fine." Then there is nothing to say. Xiao Fei and Yan Xijun were not familiar, that is, they greeted Yaoying casually, and then ignored him, smiling at Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue: "Brother, sister-in-law, I made some dumplings just now, and I will bring them to you Try it." The fifth day of the first lunar month is commonly known as breaking five. According to the custom, you have to eat dumplings. But Xiao Yi frowned as he didn''t believe that Xiao Fei could make any food that could be imported. Upon seeing this, Chang Huaixi hurriedly seized the opportunity and decisively resigned: "Brother, sister-in-law, then A Jun and I will not bother, I will also take A Jun to my house for New Year." Chang Huaixi casually found an excuse . He and Yan Xijun are foreign men, and since Xiao Fei is here, they will not stay for long. Xiao Yi responded without leaving them. Then a little girl in Tsing Yi came and led the two sons away. Nangong Yue looked at their slightly stiff backs and hooked their lips interestingly. The next moment, she saw Xiao Fei personally presented the hot dumpling soup to her, and looked at her expectantly, her dark eyes as if Talking. "Sister-in-law, try this dumpling..." Looking at Xiao Fei''s simple and clear eyes, Nangong Yue could not help but sigh with emotion in her heart: Sister Fei really did not understand!......But don''t worry, Sister Fei is still young. After waiting for filial piety, she will pick her slowly. The two sons left Bixiaotang with a complex face, and they just saw a familiar back figure rushing out of the gate of the palace. Its Pingyanghou! The two looked at each other. However, Pingyang Hou, who was worried about things, didn''t notice Chang Huaixi and Yan Xijun. On the fifth day of the New Year''s Day, the streets outside were full of lively firecrackers, and the sound of "crackling" firecrackers was heard in the ears of ordinary people. Into the ears of Pingyang Hou, it was just annoying noise. Both Pingyang Hou and the third princess had a bad time this year. It can be said that they were the coldest New Year they had spent in their lives. When I was in the capital of the past years, as two people, I was naturally surrounded by the stars, but here is the opposite. The entire Luoyue City seems to have forgotten them. No one came to see the ceremony, no one invited. He went to be a guest, even the old gangster Chennan! They have been to Nanjiang for more than a month. At first, King Zhennan also loaned hundreds of soldiers and horses to Pingyang Hou to help find people, but later, in the end, the military power was involved. By the opportunity of the New Year, King Zhennan called all the people. Going back, I just coped with and gave him some royal guards to help him find it.These hundreds of soldiers and horses still have no clue, not to mention the dozens of guards in the palace, but it is just a lot of money. Pingyang Hou just now went to see the King of Zhennan on the pretext of New Year''s Day. After struggling to speak, King Zhennan agreed to lend his soldiers to him after the year... Now I just hope that Kui Lang still has his life waiting to save him! Stepping on... The sound of crisp horseshoes echoed on the bluestone street, and it kept coming. After turning a corner, I saw dozens of feet ahead, and a young man in a blue cloak was coming here on a horse. This is... Pingyang Hou couldn''t help pulling Rama Rein, feeling that the coming person seemed familiar. When thinking about it, the dark horse not far away came closer, and the younger man''s correct face became clearer, making Pingyang Hou feel more familiar with each other... Of course, the other party also saw Pingyang Hou. The "Yu" sound slowed down and stopped at a place two or three feet away. Then he immediately held a fist in front of Pingyang Hou and saluted: "Li Yunqi will see Hou Ye at the end." Li Yunqi''s expression is a bit complicated. In fact, he knew that Pingyang Hou and the three princesses came to Luoyue City last month, but hesitated again and again, not knowing whether to ask for peace or not. This dragged it to the New Year... It happened to be on the way. Could it be said that this is a foretaste of God, telling him that he should make a choice! "Li Xiaowei!" Pingyang Hou looked at Li Yunqi and thought of it suddenly. By the way, there is such a person, it seems that he was sent by the emperor last year to escort An Yi Hou official language to the southern Xinjiang teenager. For Pingyang Hou, Li Yunqi is just a small person, and it is simply insignificant, so he never thought of this person before. After Li Yunqi looked around for four weeks, he lowered his voice and said: "Hou Ye, this is not the place to speak...there will be something to tell." Pingyang Hou thought Li Yunqi had been coming to South Xinjiang for a year. He knew more about South Xinjiang than he did. Moreover, now that he did encounter a dead end, he nodded. Li Yunqi followed Pingyang Hou to the coaching station, and when only two of them were left in the room, Li Yunqi took a deep breath and decisively told him: "Hou Ye, I don''t know if you know An Yi Hou He and Zhennan Wang Shizi Xiao Yi has a deep personal relationship?" Pingyang Hou thought of something, his face slightly changed, and asked, "Why did you say this? Have evidence?" Li Yunqi took care of his thoughts, and when he was in Yanding City last year, he found that An Yihou and Xiao Shizi had a very good personal relationship. Xiao Shizi also allowed An Yihou to participate in the military and political affairs of South Xinjiang, etc., and the two often went in and out of Luoyue City. Everything was told to Pingyanghou one by one. Pingyang Hou''s expression became more and more dignified. Before that, Mrs. Qiao only told the third princess Xiao Yi and Guanyu Baiyan and deed very closely. Xiao Yi once gave the military power of Yanding City to Guanyu Bai, but Pingyang Hou only After thinking that Mandarin Bai arrived in southern Xinjiang, the father and son of Zhennan secretly gave Mandarin Bai what benefits, and they reached an agreement between them, mutual benefit and mutual benefit, but now listen to Li Yunqi carefully, it seems that it is not just that simple . Xiao Yi and Mandarin Bai seem to be best friends?! Then things are much more complicated. Pingyang Hou had to consider the official language Bai this time when he came to southern Xinjiang, I am afraid that there are other plans... "Li Xiaowei," Pingyang Hou Shensheng asked, "If you know, why didn''t you return to the emperor?" If he had known this for a long time, he would not come to southern Xinjiang without preparation, and he would not fall into a state of helplessness now! Li Yunqi''s expression stiffened for a moment, and he regretted it again. As Guan Bai once said with Xiao Yi, Li Yunqi is not a smart person, so he has been hesitant and unable to make up his mind. For example, at this moment, he regretted that he had said what he said just now, and felt that he was really thankless. Now he has to be blamed by Pingyang Hou and also offended Mandarin Bai and Xiao Yi. Li Yunqi was uneasy in his heart and had to reluctantly say: "Hou Ye, this matter is of great importance. Both An Yi Hou and Xiao Shizi are distinguished in their identities, and they will not have ten percent assurance at all, so how dare they rush to the emperor..." If the emperor chooses to trust An Yihou and Xiao Yi, then he will become a provocative traitor, ruined from the past! Pingyang Hou did not speak for a while, and his face sank like water. Now it seems that if Li Yunqi''s remarks were not false, then the emperor''s plan to let An Yihou come to southern Xinjiang to check and balance Xiao Yi was not only wrong, but was also falling into Xiao Yi''s arms. A year ago, the foldman he sent to Wangdu only mentioned the disappearance of Kui Lang, but did not mention An Yihou and Xiao Yi... so can this matter become his bargaining chip?If the Kings Mansion of Zhen''an can stand on the side of Shunjun King, Shunjun King will naturally increase in strength! Pingyang Hou pondered, a flash of light flashed in his eyes. Perhaps this is not his crisis, but the biggest gain of his trip to southern Xinjiang. Pingyang Hou reluctantly suppressed the caper in his heart, sent Li Yunqi in a few words, and told the other party to shut up and be careful.Li Yunqi felt that he had escaped, and almost retreated from the desert. After Li Yunqi left, Pingyang Hou, who had not returned to the station for a while, had gone out again, and went in the direction of Zhennan Wangfu, but this time he entered not the gate of Wangfu, but the east street gate of Bixiaotang. , The famous name came to pay homage to Xiao Shizi. The little man in Bixiaotang dares not to be neglected. On the one hand, he invites Pingyang Hou to sit in the main hall, and on the other hand, he will let people pass it on. At first, Pingyang Hou was angry, but as time passed, he became more and more impatient. A few pots of tea were on, but Xiao Yi never showed up! Just when Pingyanghou almost turned his face, he finally saw a figure in a purple robe walking towards here. Xiao Yi appeared belatedly! 741 Chapter 730 Xiao Yi can be regarded as coming! The corner of Pingyang Hous mouth was slightly hooked, but in the next moment, the smile on his lips froze. Behind Xiao Yi, there was another person, who was covered in a thick cloak inlaid with mink hair, and his face was clear and handsome , A pair of seemingly gentle eyes like a pool of deep water, not bottomed out. Pingyang Hou couldn''t help but took a breath. An Hou official language is white! But why did he come?! Could it be that Xiao Yi called the Mandarin Bai? why? At the thought of a certain possibility, Pingyang Hou''s pupils shrank and his eyes were uncertain. If Xiao Yi has been sending someone to stare at him secretly, then it may be that Xiao Yiqi hasnt been able to conceal Xiao Yunqi himself. Has Xiao Yi already guessed what Li Yunqi just said to himself... In other words, Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai know why they came from? Pingyang Hou Yue thought more and more shocked, doubting that today will not be as smooth as he thought. In the complex eyes of Pingyang Hou, Xiao Yi and Guan Yu walked side by side in the direction of the hall, crossing the high threshold. "Houye, a happy new year." Xiao Yi said with a smile, arched his hand casually at Pingyang Hou, and sat down on the first Taishi chair. The official Mandarin Bai sat down opposite Pingyang Hou and bowed his head slightly, as a tribute. So far, it doesn''t make much sense to think about it, maybe they are making a fuss and bluff?!Pingyang Hou said to himself in his heart. For today''s plan, he also needs to cut the mess, he will swindle them! "Shi Ziye," Pingyang Hou''s tentative gaze glanced between Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai, and asked straight into the geology, "You and I don''t tell secret words, are the three concubines in your hands?!" After Pingyang Hou suspected that the official language Baihui''s coming to southern Xinjiang might have been his and Xiao Yi''s plan, he boldly made more speculations as to whether the two had already been in the cloth as early as last year or even earlier. A big game, a game that counts the emperor... Maybe even Kui Lang will come to southern Xinjiang is part of this game. If his guess is good, then Kui Lang, who was taken away by Xiao Yi''s people, is probably already fierce... Pingyang Hou''s gaze finally stopped on Xiao Yi, staring at him without blinking, trying to put pressure on him, but he didn''t want Xiao Yi to smile or even smile more brightly. "How is it?" Xiao Yi said calmly. Xiao Yi even admitted?!Pingyang Hou''s eyes were incredulously wide, and his eyes turned to Guan Yubai. He saw that he held the blue and white porcelain tea cups with both hands and sipped his tea. Obviously, he was not surprised by Xiao Yi''s words. Sure enough, the two really colluded together!And they didn''t plan to hide anymore?! why? Could they think it doesn''t matter if they let themselves know? Pingyang Hou could hardly think calmly. Since he came to Bixiaotang, the development of the situation has completely exceeded his expectations. Words have been exported, such as covering water is difficult to collect. I haven''t looked back, I can''t panic... Pingyang Hou pretended to be calm, squinted slightly, his eyes were like a sharp sword with a sheath, and he was sharp. He said in a threatening manner: "Shi Zi Ye, An Yi Hou, have you ever thought that if the emperor knows, you... and what will happen to the Zhennan Royal Mansion?" Xiao Yi raised an eyebrow, leaning lazily on the back of the chair, watching Pingyang Hou not answering and asking, "What will happen?" Pingyang Hou was choked. He wanted to say that he would be robbed and destroyed, but how could Xiao Yi not know! Xiao Yi sneered disdainfully and directly asked himself: "Hou Ye thinks that the emperor will copy my town''s royal palace? Since Hou Ye is a military lord, I must know the strength of Dayu, who can be a general?" The "general" that Xiao Yi said was naturally enough to fight against the generals of Zhennan Wangfu. Pingyang Hou thought about it, and his barely calm face almost didn''t stretch. Yeah, there will be no more available in Dayu! Of course, there are military commanders in Dayu, but these military commanders can fight bandits and cope with some small wars, but there is no such general, a general who can cope with the battle between tens of thousands of troops... It is precisely because of this that Dayu only I have to make peace with Xiye, I have to choose a princess and a pro... Pingyang Hou looked at Xiao Yi for a while, and then looked at the official language. The two most courageous and warriors of Dayu were in this hall at this moment. Both of them were so young, but they were all in their twenties. War is invincible. What''s more, in addition to the generals of the leader, the combat effectiveness of the army is also an important factor that the emperor needs to consider. The successive battles of the past few years have brought a lot of trauma to southern Xinjiang, but on the other hand, the flames of the flames have also trained the southern army into an elite division that can not be defeated. Xiao Yi looked at Pingyang Hou Piao''s uncertain eyes, his mouth twitched higher, and his tone suddenly became sharp. Discount!" Pingyang Hou''s lips pressed tightly into a straight line, his face sinking like water.He originally thought that he had grasped the handle of Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai, but now he finally realized that, as Xiao Yi said, whether he said it or not for Xiao Yi, for Zhennan Wangfu, and for Southern Xinjiang, it didn''t matter at all. . What''s more, he is now deeply trapped in southern Xinjiang, can he give away his discount?Can he and the third princess walk out of southern Xinjiang alive? But Pingyang Hou couldn''t pierce this layer of window paper, and he could only ask Qiang Geology: "Xiao Yi, Ben Hou only asked you the last question. Do you have a sense of disobedience?" Pingyang Hou''s statement on the surface asked Xiao Yi if he would rebel with the official language Bai. In fact, he was also testing how Xiao Yi would deal with himself. Xiao Yi laid his arms around his chest leisurely, sighed, but looked at the official language Bai, and said with a smile: "Xiao Bai, why do everyone think we want to rebel?" Xiao Yi neither admitted nor denied, making Pingyang Hou even more disturbed. The official language put the tea cup down without any hassle and smiled at Xiao Yi, everything was silent. What they want is not the northern expedition, but the unification of the southern region. This includes not only southern Xinjiang, Baiyue and Nanliang, but also the integration of nearby small countries and minorities, making the southern region stronger and more complete. .Only in this way, in the future will the Zhennan Royal Mansion and the Southern Territories be able to advance and retreat, but Xiao Yis children will not be like Xiao Yi in the past because the emperors words will go to Wangdu as a proton. But Nanyu has been in constant war for several years, and there are many small countries around, so in order to integrate Nanyu, they need to fight for more time... However, even so, it does not mean that they need to bow to anyone. They are already strong enough, and because of this, they are only astonished by others. "Hou Ye," Bai Wenrun, the official language, looked at Pingyang Hou and asked with a smile, "I don''t know what Hou Ye thinks of the chosen master?" Guan Yubai did not specify who the Pingyang Hou chose, but since the development of the matter, Pingyang Hou no longer dared to underestimate Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai. With these two people''s deep intentions, I am afraid they already knew what they were behind. The person is the king of Shunjun Han Lingguan. Pingyang Hou half-squinted his eyes and concealed the complex emotions. He thought that the king of Shunjun Han Ling was wise and clever, and he helped each other by his side, and he would be able to successfully ascend the throne. Then he would have the merit of being a dragon. Even now it has reached this point. But he has no turning back. If the king of Shunjun can ascend to the throne, then he will be able to surpass the tens of thousands of people. If not, once the king of the county, Han Lingfu, succeeds in winning his enemies, he will certainly not let go of his peace in Yanghou Palace... Pingyang Hou didn''t even think that the fifth prince Han Lingfan was able to ascend the throne. With his sick body and soft temperament, there was no emperor. Pingyang Hou thought more and more irritable, and more and more confused, even what he said later, and when he left Bixiaotang, he couldn''t remember. This way, Pingyang Hou''s brain was dull. When he arrived at the post, he shut himself in the room for a while...until suddenly there was a messy footsteps in the corridor outside, accompanied by the familiar sound of Xiaoyu : "Hou Ye, it''s not good..." A young man in Tsing Yi stepped forward, his face pale and panting. "Hou Ye, it''s not good!" Xiao Zuo hurriedly saluted Hou Pingyang Hou, "just now our people and Wang Fu''s guard found the three puma in the grove outside the north gate..." Kui Lang found it?!But Pingyang Hou frowned, looking at the little guy''s appearance, he knew that it might not be good news. really-- The little servant continued: "Three horses he... he is dead!" In an instant, the room fell into a dead silence, and Pingyang Hou''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley... Pingyang Hou suddenly realized that Xiao Yi was serious. Kui Lang is dead, and no one can be brought back to life, which means that Xiao Yi and the King of Zhennan have cut off their own roads. Pingyang Hou felt as if he was in a mist with his fingers out of reach, and he didn''t know which way to go. He staggered and fell on the back chair. Soon, another clutter of footsteps came from outside. The next moment, I saw the three princesses wearing a plum-colored hen, and hurried in, followed by a maiden, the third princess''s small face. Against the background of brightly colored dresses, he looked paler and panicked. "Houye, he''s...he..." A mist appeared in the eyes of the three princesses, and her eyes were red. Pingyang Hou reluctantly settled and said, "His Royal Highness Princess, Ben Hou already knows." He turned his head and asked the little man, "The corpse... Where are the three pony horses now?" The little servant hurriedly replied: "Go back to Lord Hou, the escort of the Royal Palace found the body and sent it to the post, now in the backyard below." Pingyang Hou and the third princess hurried down. The small courtyard behind the post was crowded at the moment. Five or six royal guards were standing next to a two-wheeled scooter. There was a person lying on the scooter. In other words, a corpse covered with a piece of gray sackcloth, with the outline of the corpse vaguely revealed under the sackcloth. Where the third princess of Jinzhiyuye had seen the body, she stopped at the entrance of the yard and did not want to move forward. Pingyang Hou did not force the third princess, walked alone to the scooter, gritted her teeth, and unraveled the piece of linen. A fierce face under the sackcloth was striking into his eyes. His face was dead white, his eyes almost bulged out, a gray one, there was no anger, a bloody wound on his neck, the wound could be seen in the wound The cut blood vessel, the wound is smooth, obviously a sword. This is Kui Lang! Pingyang Hou could not admit his mistakes. At the moment of seeing Kui Lang''s body, the last hope in Pingyang Hou''s heart was completely shattered. He looked at the third princess and nodded slowly to her: "Your Highness, it''s a three-legged horse." But a few words, but Pingyang Hou said it was extremely difficult, as if he had exhausted all his strength. Finished!Kui Lang is dead, he has become an abandoned son, will the father emperor still take her back to the king?!The body of the third princess trembles, almost not falling down, and the maiden beside her hurriedly supported her. The third princess had panicked, unable to think at all, but murmured and asked, "Who did it? Who did it?" There was silence in the yard, as if the sound of a falling needle could be heard. Pingyang Hou knew who did it, but he couldn''t say anything when he spoke. His mouth moved. He said: "His Royal Highness, according to this Hou''s opinion, most of them are in the Baiyue civil strife, then the hypocrite doesn''t want to let the three consorts. Back to Baiyue..." "Hou Ye, what should we do?" The three princesses were easily persuaded by Pingyang Hou. After all, when Kui Lang returned to Baiyue, the person most worried about should be the pseudo-king of Nuyue, Baiyue. Pingyang Hou said with complicated eyes: "Now, only Ben Hou appealed to the emperor again..." The third princess was so blank that she didn''t notice anything wrong with Pingyang Hou, she just kept responding, and then stumbled away with the help of the court lady. Looking at the weak back of the third princess, Pingyang Hou''s expression was more and more determined and gloomy, and he said to himself in his heart that people are not annihilated for themselves. Now that the chance of Shunjun Wang being able to win the success of the succession is only two or three, he can not take such a big risk to tie the whole door of Pingyang Houfu to Shunjun Wang alone. He must protect himself, he must leave a retreat for Pingyang Hou Mansion, a retreat that can protect Pingyang Hou Man''s circle no matter who enthroned... So, that night, a secret newspaper was hurriedly sent out from the post... At midnight, a ghostly black figure floated into the palace of Zhennan and hurried towards Qingyunwu in the northeast. In Qingyunwu, a white eagle perched on a branch suddenly opened its sharp eagle eyes, its wings shook slightly, and eagerly tried, but the next moment was drank by a flat male voice: "Han Yu." "Primary four, your little feathers have grown up again!" The man in black jumped lightly from the fence and said with a smile, "Is there a baby eagle right now?" Primary four stared at each other fiercely, one or two are still endless, their family Han Yu is still a child, OK! Si Rin was just teasing Primary Four. After brushing his robe, he strode forward, and then his right hand propped on the window sill. He flew into the room, just in front of the official Mandarin after the book case. . Official Mandarin Bai put down the book in his hand, slightly hooked his mouth, and said, "Has it succeeded?" "That''s it! I can''t help if I''m out?" Si Rin sat down opposite Guan Yubai and took out an envelope sealed with fire paint from his arms and handed it to Guanyu Bai. Mandarin accepted the envelope and picked up a wolf pen from the pen holder. After the pen tip was stained with a little transparent liquid, it was evenly spread on the side of the envelope. Then the envelope was carefully opened, and one of the silk paper was taken out quickly. After browsing around, the corner of the mouth slightly raised. Soon, the letter returned to its original form and was handed to Si Rin by Mandarin. "I''m going to trouble you to go again and put this letter back." Mandarin said. "Yu Bai," Si Rin sighed quietly, complaining, "Can''t you give me some more difficult tasks? Don''t you think this little thing is bothering me, is it too small to use?" Si Rin Haosheng complained after a pass and ate a supper, which left him contentedly. The ghostly figure floated out of the palace like a ghost, and the patrolling guards of the palace were ignorant from beginning to end. The next day, King Zhennan also learned that Kui Langs body had been found, and was shocked, suspicious, and panicked. After walking around in the study room anxiously, Xiao Yi hurriedly called Xiao Yi, and he asked in a crackle. Fan, asked whether Kui Lang''s death had anything to do with him, and asked him how he planned to deal with Pingyang Hou and the Three Princesses, but Xiao Yi had a casual attitude from beginning to end, as if it didn''t matter at all. The King of Zhennan was shivering with rage and shouted, "If you are capable, if you have the ability, you can get An Yi Hou, and don''t provoke disaster to the Wang Mansion! Let the King clean up the mess for you!" "Father, are you looking for me to say this?" Xiao Yi shrugged indifferently. "You can rest assured that for my baby daughter, Wangfu must be well!" He said something meaningful, but the King of Zhennan only felt that he was stabbed with a sword in his heart again, and his face was white and white. "You reverse..." There was once again a loud and noisy day in the palace where the anger and anger of Zhennan''s impoverished anger was echoed again. On the seventh day of the Chinese New Year, the early dynasty reopened, and the emperor''s royal pen and treasure seal finally regained sight.The emperor immediately issued a decree to let Pingyang Hou do everything cheaply in southern Xinjiang. However, after issuing the imperial edict, the emperor was still not at ease, always worried about how to deal with the rebellion of the Zhennan royal palace... The emperor thought more and more that the situation in North Korea and China was not optimistic.After the emperor got Pingyang Hou''s discount, he often fell asleep at night and was awakened by a nightmare in the middle of the night. It may be stagnation in his heart. On the eighth day of the new year, the emperor suddenly fell ill. The three monarchs visited the emperor several times and visited the emperor with the five princes. They took turns in the emperor''s dragon couch to serve the illness, pour the medicine and pour water, and waited hard for the wait. It was just that the emperor was ill, but there was no one to supervise the dynasty and no one to deal with political affairs. Hearing the hospital said that the emperors body needed recuperation. After some deliberation by the cabinet ministers, they came to the Changsheng Hall together, and the chief assistant Cheng Dongyang asked who the emperor would come to oversee. The emperor thought more and more that the situation in North Korea and China was not optimistic. After the emperor got Pingyanghou''s discount from years ago, he often fell asleep at night and was awakened by a nightmare in the middle of the night, probably because of his stagnation. On the eighth day of the new year, the emperor suddenly fell ill. The three kings of Chengjun, Shunjun and Gongjun all visited the emperor several times, and together with the five princes took turns in the emperor''s dragon bed, served medicine, poured water, and waited with utmost care. However, the emperor suddenly fell ill, but no one supervised the dynasty, no one dealt with political affairs, and there were more and more orders handed to the palace. Without the emperor''s approval, no one dared to make decisions without authorization. On the tenth day, Wu Taiyi and several other Taiji doctors came out of the Changsheng Hall and were stopped by several cabinet ministers.After some inquiries, several ministers learned that the emperor had recovered from stroke a few years ago. Although he was cured, his foundation was weaker than that of ordinary people. Now he is sick. The problem is that there are so many political affairs in the world that there is no way to wait for a month. After several ministers discussed the value of the house, they came to the Changsheng Hall together to see the emperor. Grandpa Liu didn''t dare to neglect. He knew the emperor. Soon, several ministers saw the emperor on the sickbed in the bedroom. Just two days later, the emperor seemed to have lost a large circle, his eyes were deeply recessed, and his face was waxy.Seeing the emperor''s appearance, several ministers secretly exchanged glances, knowing that several great doctors were right. As a result, Cheng Dongyang, the chief assistant, bowed his head and bowed, and said with respect: "The emperor''s dragon hugged, and his ministers were also worried. But the country must not have a monarch for a day, and there are many dynasties. Better?" Having been ill for more than two days, the emperor had been thinking about this problem for a long time, and immediately said: "Just..." The emperor originally wanted to say that the five princes came to supervise the dynasty, but he only said two words, and hesitantly swallowed the rest back. Xiaowu is honest and honest, and the credit minister has no doubt. If there is a report from South Xinjiang recently, with Xiaowu''s temperament, I am afraid that he will be biased towards the southern palace of Zhennan. For Dayu! There was a moment of hesitation and struggling in the emperor''s eyes, and after a while, finally resolutely said: "Jiangjun County King will supervise the dynasty." 742 Chapter 731 Freshman Is the Emperor appointed by King Gong Ling Han Lingfu to oversee the country?! Several ministers, including Chief Assistant Cheng Dongyang, were shocked and glanced at each other quickly, but after all no one dared to question the emperor''s decision and congratulated him on resignation. After coming out of the Hall of Eternal Life, several ministers were silent for a while. Until approaching the palace gate, a medium-sized minister hesitated and asked: "Master Cheng, what do you think the emperor means?" Cheng Dongyang shook his head and sighed for a long time. In the past, the emperor also tried to make a decision to make the five princes the prince. Although it was temporarily suppressed because of the political situation, it is only a few months now that the emperor''s heart seems to be shaken again. He also wants to make the five princes the prince. ? For thousands of years, Junxin has never been measurable, and no one can answer this question. The emperor''s will made Chaochao once again set off a wave, not only in the hearts of several cabinet ministers, but also the other hundred officials and nobles, the wind direction of Chaotang changed again. Some people watched patiently, but there were many People think that King Gongjun is the future real dragon emperor, and he begins to show his loyalty to him... Han Lingfu swept away the heart of depression before, every day is a breeze, the matter of anointing Wuhe, the thing of Bai Muxiao, the thing of Kui Lang, the thing of Ziji... are temporarily left behind. Although the fifth prince Han Lingfan lost a little because of the emperor''s decision, he was generous, and fortunately, fortunately, he lost his life. He did not have any jealousy to the three princes Han Lingfu, but the queen was furious in Fengluan Palace. Or the five princes went to Fengluan Palace to persuade the queen... The situation in Wangdu is unknown, and the weather has been gloomy for days... The news of the emperor''s embarrassment naturally spread to all the capitals of the capital. All of a sudden, the New Year''s celebration suddenly disappeared, and no one dared to celebrate the festival with lanterns and lanterns while the emperor was lying on the couch. However, southern Xinjiang, thousands of miles away, is completely ignorant of Wangdu''s affairs and is still immersed in the joy of the Spring Festival. On the eleventh day of the first month, the son-in-law is the day when the father-in-law feasted his son-in-law. Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue could not travel far to Jiangnan, but the King of Zhennan came to listen to the rain pavilion and accompanied Mrs. Fang to a family feast. On the twelfth of the first lunar month, everyone began to prepare for the Lantern Festival... After the fifteenth of the first lunar month, the lanterns of the Lantern Festival will come to an end, and the New Year will pass. The lives of ordinary people have entered daily life, but Bixiaotang has entered a period of high alert, one by one, facing the enemy, eyes fixed on the belly of the concubine. From Wangfu to Bixiaotang, we all know that Shizifei''s due date is at the end of the month, and now is nearing the birth date, Shizifei may start in advance at any time. The delivery room was naturally prepared early, and the house was lit with silver frost charcoal every day to remove the cold, and the nunny was also prepared-on the 16th of the first month, Lily hugged her daughter and came to Nangong Yue in the name of this. When she came, she did not leave, and lived directly in Bixiaotang. Her "I just did not leave" made Nangong Yue feel a little crying and laughing, and she was warm in her heart. Nangong Yue can only trouble Lily first, and plans to wait for the birth to consider the matter of nurturing mother. These days she has been afraid to work hard. The little guy in her belly is becoming more and more expensive and active. Every day Moved a lot: she was a little bit distracted, and the child kicked her; she did some housework, the child kicked her; she sat for a long time, and the child kicked her; when she fell asleep at night, the child kicked her... as if she did nothing Nothing is right. Xiao Yi and her were sleeping on a bed, and they were also martial arts practitioners. Basically, Nangong Yue woke up in the middle of the night, and he would wake up.He knew the difficulty of Nangong Yue well. This night, Nangong Yue was awakened by the little guy in her stomach who was mixed with shadowless feet. She suddenly opened her eyes and touched her belly intuitively, thinking: Wasn''t it possible to think of it?......Hey, maybe it''s possible that Ai Yi was taken in, this kid really inherited his good legs and feet. Thinking, Nangong Yue''s eyebrow twitched. The next moment, she heard Xiao Yi''s voice coming from her ear: "Ayue, is the naughty trouble you again?" In the dark night, Xiao Yi''s voice seemed a little hoarse, with a little weary not yet sober. "I woke you up?" Nangong Yue was a little embarrassed. At the moment, Nangong Yue didn''t even look at the pot leak on the bed cabinet, even though it was a dark piece of paint in the room. As if verifying the ideas in her heart, the sound of gongs and drums from Si Geng came from afar: "Boom! Boom..." Nangong Yue felt that Xiao Yi beside her seemed to be rising. The next moment, a dim candlelight was lit on the bedside table, and the room was hazy. "Ayue, are you seeing me outside?" While Xiao Yi was talking, a handsome face approached Nangongyue, her eyes widened with dissatisfaction, and the beautiful peach blossom eyes were as bright as the cold stars in the night sky. Brilliance. Nangong Yue smiled flatly and was about to confuse some sweet words, but felt another heavy hammer in her belly. She was just a subtle change in expression, and Xiao Yi noticed it and asked again: "Was Kick kicking you again?" Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yue''s tangle like a ball-like belly. On the one hand, he was distressed by her weight and was getting harder and harder. On the other hand, he "dare" to scold the boy: the boy was still on A Yue''s belly. As soon as he scolded too fiercely, he terrified the and scared her out of it. Hey-- Xiao Yi didn''t know how many sighs in his heart, and felt that it was easier to get a real sword on the battlefield. To his little boy, he was reluctant to scold, not to mention hitting, and he could only persuade Nangong Yue''s stomach to persuade him, and hope their father and daughter would join together, and the boy could listen in... However, so far it seems that the results have been minimal. Anyway, they were awake, and Nangong Yue simply said: "Ai, can you help me walk?" Xiao Yi naturally got off, he first got up himself, casually put on a robe, and then carefully helped Nangong Yue to get up, anyway, he did not plan to visit, he put a thick cloak for Nangong Yue , Plus the silver frost charcoal in the house, it was warm enough. Then, Xiao Yi supported Nangong Yue''s left wrist, and Nang Gongyue had to free his right hand to support his lower back. The young couple walked slowly around the circle in the small inner room, repeatedly. Xiao Yi has always been a stride walker and a meat eater, but now he is walking with himself like a husband... Nangong Yue was both moved and amused, and couldn''t help but laughed with a sneer. Xiao Yi raised her eyebrows in disbelief, not knowing what was funny. Nangong Yue''s lips were slightly raised, her head tilted, and she looked up to Xiao Yi on the left. "I was thinking, when we get old, it should look like this now." At that time, they were all gray-haired, wrinkled, and staggered, but they could still go hand in hand like they do now. However, Ai Yi should be the most unscrupulous and beautiful husband. Thinking, Nangong Yue''s smile became stronger. She was in a good mood, and the little guy in her stomach seemed to be active enough to settle down. After Xiao Yi served Nangong Yue on the couch again, she had a good night''s sleep in the middle of the night and went straight to dawn. When she woke up, she was already in the middle of the day. During this time, the ladies knew that she often couldn''t sleep well at night, so she never called her. After sleeping, she felt that she seemed to be a little lighter, but this illusion only lasted until she tried to get up, and she was about to call Bai Hui them. In the next moment, a pair of big palms had lifted her skillfully and neatly. . Nangong Yue blinked and looked at Xiao Yi beside her in surprise, saying, "Ai, why are you still here?" This is getting better, Xiao Xiao has long gone to the barracks on weekdays. Xiao Yi wore a new indigo robe and combed a tall ponytail.When Nangong Yue asked, he laughed, and the smile was so bright that Nangong Yue had an ominous premonition. really-- Xiao Yi said of course: "Next, I will stay at home with you before the birth of the ." Nangong Yue''s eyes twitched, and of course she was happy that Xiao Yi was with her. The problem was that he was sometimes too easy to make a fuss. When it came down at twelve hours a day, she might be overwhelmed, so she tried to persuade him. But before her words were spoken, Xiao Yi continued: "Ayue, you don''t have to worry about things in the army. Anyway, Xiaobai helps. If it''s really troublesome, let them come to Bixiaotang to see me." Xiao Yi spoke briskly, thinking that there is no war anyway, and what troubles can he ask him to go out in person! Nangong Yue''s mouth moved, her shoulders dropped weakly, and she couldn''t say anything. In the next few days, Xiao Yi did not step out of Bixiaotang, and accompanied Nangongyue every day, step by step... After the 22nd of January, Xiaoyi and Bixiaotang became more and more nervous. According to the results of Lin Jingchen''s exploration of the pulse, the birth period is probably in recent days, and everyone is waiting for it.Nangong Yue, a pregnant woman, was still a little frightened. She relaxed when she looked at the people around her more nervous than herself. On the twenty-fifth of January, an emperor''s decree came suddenly. Although Xiao Yi was reluctant, he could only go to the palace.After speaking a few words to Nangong Yue''s uplifted belly, he walked away step by step. Nangong Yue was a little funny, sitting on the bed and playing with her.During this period of time, she could not read books, embroider, write, or just send some time to pass the time. In just ten days, she had already hit two baskets of collaterals, planning to give Fuzhong a point up and down... In just a tea kung fu, she finished the half of the yesterday''s network and summoned Bai Hui and Thrush to help her go for a walk. But the two maids lifted her up, and she felt a tightness of soreness in her abdomen, mixed with a weird sense of falling, wave after wave, although not too strong... Her expression became subtle. "The Princess of the World..." Bai Hui, who had always been calm, looked at Nangong Yue nervously. Nangong Yue didn''t speak, but felt the soreness from her lower abdomen became more and more obvious. She is a doctor of medicine, and the symptoms of birth are all seen in medical books, and she has been repeatedly mentioned many times by others, but when this moment really came, she was still convinced for a while. I should be born. After living for two lifetimes, but having a baby for the first time, Nangong Yue touched her belly, wondering if she was expecting more, or was more nervous, murmured: "You little guy is too disgusting..." Your dad was guarding you day and night, you just refused to come out, and your dad just started as soon as he walked away. Then, Nangong Yue looked at the panic Bai Hui and the thrush with a calm expression, and slowly said: "I''m probably going to be born." In one sentence, no, the whole yard was turbulent. Some called Wenpo, some called Lin Jingchen, some called the kitchen for hot water, and some went to the palace to inform Xiao Yi. ... As for Nangong Yue, she was almost taken to the delivery room by Bai Hui and Begonia. She still had more lilies than Bai Hui. They saw that Nangong Yues amniotic fluid hadnt broken yet. Can you leave? Nangong Yue gritted her teeth and nodded, and slowly walked to the delivery room with the help of the young ladies. After she lay down, the first wave of pain had passed, and Wen Po and An Niang came in a hurry, and brought the chicken soup simmered in the kitchen. Needless to say, Nangong Yue hurriedly drank the chicken soup. Having a baby is a time-consuming and labor-intensive job. Moreover, she is still her first child and she must cultivate her spirits. This chicken soup was only half-drinked, and the second wave of pain struck... Queer stretched his neck in a panic at the mouth of the yard and looked out from time to time, muttering in his mouth: "Why is Shizi not coming yet..." At this time, Xiao Yi and King Zhennan had already received the imperial edict and sent away the angels. Xiao Yi was in the outer study room of King Zhennan. The atmosphere between the father and the son was as usual, and the smell of gunpowder was full. King Zhennan looked at the imperial edict laid out in the book case. When the emperor issued this imperial edict, he probably did not know that Kui Lang was dead, so he just let the royal palace of Zhennan cooperate with Pingyanghou, but what about the next one?! The King of Zhennan repressed his anger and said: "Rebel, now the Emperor must have heard of Kui Lang''s death. When the next imperial edict comes, how will you explain?" Xiao Yi shrugged and said indifferently: "You can''t be resurrected..." But he hadn''t exported the second half of the sentence, and he heard the girl''s gasping voice from outside: "Shiziye!...... Shiziye, Shizifei...she''s going to be born!" Hearing the words, Xiao Yi''s complexion suddenly changed, leaving only Nangong Yue and the child in her belly, too lazy to manage Zhennan, and quickly turned and flew out. "..." The king of Zhennan burst out in half a anger, and was suddenly quenched by a pot of cold water. The daughter-in-law is about to be born, but heir to the next generation of the Wang Mansion, there must be no difference. King Zhennan wanted to keep up, but he felt that his daughter-in-law was about to give birth. It seemed that his father-in-law''s past was not right. He could only walk around in the study room anxiously, and asked Kikyo to send someone to guard over Bixiaotang What news came to inform yourself in time. On the other side, Xiao Yi has rushed back to the courtyard of him and Nangong Yue with the fastest speed. Before entering the delivery room, he heard Xiao Fei''s nervous voice coming out from inside: "Sister-in-law, what do you think? pain?" Xiao Yi frowned and stepped into the delivery room. At first glance, Xiao Fei was sitting on the bed, holding Nangong Yue''s right hand with both hands.When she heard the movement, she walked in the direction of Xiao Yi, and gave him a scolding look, as if to say that her sister-in-law was about to give birth, where did you go? Xiao Yi was too lazy to explain to her, "Ayue..." Nangong Yue originally wanted to give him a relieved smile, but the child in his stomach was not happy, and another wave of pain hit... She painfully "shen yin" out loud, but immediately bit her lower lip, at this time, she must preserve her strength. "Ayue!" Xiao Yi hurried forward, but was stopped by Wen Po, and Wen Po said nervously: "Grandpa, elder girl, the delivery room is a dirty place, let''s go out quickly." Xiao Yi said disapprovingly: "What a dirty place! This world is not poisonous!" After a pause, he asked again, "How long will it take for the concubine to be born?" "..." Wen Po was stunned for a while. Ye Ziye was right to a certain extent. No one in South Xinjiang knew that Shi Ziye had gone through hundreds of battles, and corpses were on the battlefield. But this big man stayed in the delivery room is really unreasonable, it is unheard of. Wen Po was entangled for a while, and Bai Hui stepped forward to pull Wen Po''s sleeve, indicating that the other party would go away. Wen Po settled her mind and then replied: "The reincarnated prince, the princess is the first child, and the amniotic fluid is not broken, it is estimated that at least it will be at night..." This night is still fast, and the first child is not born overnight. It is a common thing to come down, but these are not the reasons why Wenpo dare not say anything, praying in her heart that this baby must be smooth and profitable. As for Xiao Fei, an unmarried girl, she was naturally invited. Although Xiao Fei was not reconciled in his heart, he did not want to cause trouble to everyone when Nangong Yue was producing. It would be nice if she was already married, so she could accompany her sister-in-law here. But if she is married, she cannot live in the palace... Xiao Fei thought tangledly while leaving the delivery room and entering the ear room next door. He saw Lin Jingchen waving at her with a smile, "Little girl, come and play chess with me..." The grandfather of Lin''s family looks so leisurely, both the sister-in-law and the little niece will be fine.Xiao Fei sat down absently while thinking. At the same time, in the delivery room, Xiao Yi sat down on the little lazi that Xiao Fei was originally sitting on, tightly holding Nangong Yue''s hand, watching her unable to hide her painful face, and said, "Ayue, you think If it hurts, just pinch me... its better to leave a scar on me, so that when the naughty boy grows up, I can tell her that in fact, the day she was born, my father also hurt very much." Nangong Yue, who was still in pain and sweating, was almost laughed at by him, and wanted to remind him that Wenpo is still there. Please pay attention to the image of his prince. But soon, she couldn''t take care of that much. The sore pain occupies her consciousness, so that she can only grind her teeth and endure, listening to Wenpo''s instructions and breathing slowly... The next few hours, she had a turbulent life. She spent years as usual, unconsciously, the sweat had already soaked her clothes, even the hair of the temples was soaked, and the futon had been changed twice. Xiao Yi helps Nangong Yue wipe off the sweat on her forehead and neck from time to time. He doesn''t want to scare Nangong Yue and barely calms down. In fact, the middle shirt behind him has already been soaked in cold sweat. It''s terrible for a woman to have a baby, it''s a hundred times more terrible than fighting on the battlefield. When Nangong Yue ushered in the few waves of pain, Xiao Yi couldn''t help but murmured, "Ayue, we''re enough if we have a baby." At this moment, Xiao Yi made up his mind that he would train their family to be the next king of Zhennan. Nangong Yue, who was so desperate that she was about to fly away, heard Xiao Yi suddenly say such a sentence, and immediately guessed what he was thinking, so angry and funny... She was just about to say something, feeling a shameful sense of wetness coming from below, and then heard Wenpo shouting excitedly: "The amniotic fluid is broken." There was a sudden commotion in the delivery room. This time, even if Xiao Yi did not want to leave, Nangong Yue was forced out. After that, Nangong Yue couldnt take care of anything, but felt that the pain was getting more and more intense. Bai Hui fed her ginseng whiskers, and Wen Po instructed her from time to time to inhale, when to work hard, and occasionally comfort her soon... I didn''t know how long it had passed, so I heard Wenpo''s excited cry: "It''s opened...Miyaguchi opened!" But Nangong Yue only felt that her body was torn like a torn pain, and her voice broke out... Her painful screams inevitably reached outside, one after another, more and more frequent and sharp. Xiao Yi walking around in the courtyard outside the delivery room suddenly stopped, staring at the closed door of the delivery room, and almost rushed forward, but Lin Jingchen came out of the ear room and shouted: "Ayi..." Before the words fell, I heard a loud cry in the room. It was the crying cry of the baby, which seemed exceptionally loud and vibrant on this silent night! 743 Chapter 732 Child "Birth! Birth..." Soon, with the sound of Wen Ping''s excitement almost changing, the door of the delivery room was opened from the inside, and the happy face of Wen Ping came out and greeted everyone: "Shi Zi Ye, Shi Zi Fei born... " Before she finished, Xiao Yi could not wait to rush into the delivery room. "Ayue!" Although it is a cold day, although the cold wind was blowing outside for nearly an hour, Xiao Yi was sweating. In just one hour, he had never been so scared. He was afraid that Ayue and Hao would have a chance, even if they faced thousands of troops and horses, even if he was beaten by Baiyue soldiers on the battlefield a few years ago. Cut a knife in the chest... It wasn''t until he saw Nangong Yue''s small red face that he felt relieved, and the whole person was relieved. Nangong Yue is sitting on the bed, with a big pillow in the back, a smile on her lips, and a pair of apricot eyes are shining and look very good. She wasn''t alone on the couch. She also held a big red swaddle in her arms, and she held the child a bit stiff. "Ayue," Xiao Yi walked quickly to Nangongyue, leaned over to see the baby in her baby, and exaggerated, "We are so beautiful!" In fact, the newly born baby doll has a rumpled face, and it hasn''t been unfolded yet. Where can you see the beauty and ugliness, but in Xiao Yi''s eyes, what is your own baby boy really like, how cute! It was heard that Nangong Yue''s eyes were twitching, and the expressions of several maidservants in the room were all weird and unexplainable. They had long known that Shiziye''s attachment to his daughter was helpless and he couldn''t help his forehead. Corrected later: "Shiziye, the youngest son!" Wenpo said while trying to remember that she hadn''t said the sex of the child just now, why would the grandfather think it was a girl?! At this time, Xiao Fei also followed the house, and just heard these words. On the one hand, she was a little disappointed because her little niece became a little nephew. On the other hand, she was lucky that she and her sister-in-law did not play with the elder brother. Okay clothing. Xiao Yi froze instantly, couldn''t believe his ears, he couldn''t help but ask again: "What are you talking about?!" The first child of the concubine gave birth to a young grandson. That was a big happy event. I think I can get a big red envelope today.Wen Po was more and more delighted when she thought about it, and repeated it again: "Congratulations to Lord Shizi, Princess Shizi gave birth to a young son." Xiao Yi looked at the infant baby again subconsciously, and looked at it carefully. The baby''s face was red, his skin was dull, his nose was flat, his mouth was flat... So ugly! Not as beautiful as Ah Yue! Xiao Yi sighed faintly, and there was no way out. Fortunately, A Yue walked through the ghost gate and gave birth to the child... He put out an index finger and nodded the baby''s cheek, and sighed quietly: "Although you are a little ugly, but I am your father, I don''t dislike you." As the saying goes, no matter how ugly you are, your own baby. Nangong Yue''s eyes twitched again, thinking of Xiao Yi''s voice before production, saying that as long as one is enough, he simply hit the railroad while it''s hot: "Ayi, we will regenerate my daughter next time." Although the pregnancy is very hard and giving birth is even more painful, but when she sees the peaceful sleeping face of the baby in her arms, she feels that everything is worthwhile. What made the scar so good that she forgot the pain, she understood.Although she still has some pain and discomfort, Nangong Yue is already looking forward to her and Xiao Yi''s daughter. But Xiao Yi is a tangled face, just now he has decided that as long as the fragrant puppet is enough, this baby is actually a stinky kid! Of course he wanted his daughter, but Ayue was too hard to conceive in October, and she was fighting for her life during production... He didn''t want to see Ah Yue taking such a big risk anymore, and he didn''t want to wait in the yard with helplessness like before. "Ayue, one is enough." Xiao Yi said decisively. So stupid boy, stupid boy, anyway, he and A Yue''s bone blood, he nurtured the stink boy so that he can support his family early, then he can accompany A Yue more. His index finger poked again on the baby''s crumpled cheek, warning: "Stubborn boy, you''d better be obedient, don''t be tired of your mother..." He can still remember that the stinky boy has been tossing around A Yue''s stomach this month, so that A Yue hasn''t had a good night''s sleep. He just said, how could the naughty boy be so naughty? The baby seemed to feel the harassment and rejection from his father, his mouth flattened, and when Nangong Yue was so nervous that he would cry, he nodded again and continued to have a sweet dream. Nangong Yue looked at each expression of the baby fascinated, how to see how interesting, how cute to see. Nangong Yue was really tired. After looking at her son for a while, she couldn''t help but yawn and couldn''t conceal her tired face. Xiao Yi wanted to take over the child to let Nangong Yue fall asleep, but felt that this soft little guy was too fragile, as if he would hurt him with one finger. Fortunately, he hasn''t been entangled for a long time. Lily has come over and skillfully took over the red swaddle in the arms of Nangong Yue. He walked and coaxed the children. Xiao Yi carefully laid down Nanan Yue, and said softly, "Ayue, you have a good rest soon. I will accompany you here." Then, he closed her eyelid with her hand. Kissed gently on the eyelids, thought for a while, and added another sentence, "There are stinky boys." Nangong Yue, who closed her eyes, was helpless, more sweet.It seems that she must hurry to give the little guy a baby name, otherwise she is really worried that the child and his father will be addicted to the name "smelly kid"... Nangong Yue thought, confused, and quickly fell asleep. At this moment, Queer quickly stepped into the house and said: "The grandfather, the eldest girl, and the concubine Wei Side are here." Xiao Yi frowned, not wanting those unrelated people to disturb Nangong Yue''s rest. Xiao Fei said: "I''ll entertain Wei Weifei." Sister-in-law''s production, she has nothing to do, and can only do these small things for the sister-in-law. After talking, Xiao Fei quickly went out of the house. I saw five or six feet away, and Wei, who was wearing a thick rose-purple cloak, was walking towards this side in the silver moonlight, Xiao Fei went up. See her before. The Weis opened the door and said: "The eldest girl, when the prince heard that the concubine was born, he ordered the concubine to come over and look at the concubine." After waiting for a long time in the study room, King Zhennan finally heard that the daughter-in-law was born, but there was no follow-up... No one came to report that the child was a child, and no one said whether the child and the concubine were healthy... The King of Zhennan was really unsteady in his heart, so he simply asked Wei to come and see. Xiao Fei is no longer the silly girl who ignored the secular world a few years ago. Knowing that the Wei Family, or the Zhennan King wanted to know, was not the sister-in-law, she said with a smile: "The sister-in-law was born very smoothly and has fallen asleep. . Is a healthy baby boy, six pounds and six two." Wei Shi also knew that Shi Zi Ye wanted a daughter and was crazy. Now when he heard that Shi Zi Fei gave birth to a boy, he was immediately overjoyed and said: "Since Shi Zi Fei has fallen asleep, the concubine hurried to report to Wang Ye. Good news." After Wei Fu had faced Xiao Feifu, he hurriedly went back again, and returned to the palace to rejoice the king of Zhennan. The Zhennan King who heard the news was also very happy, and almost wanted to go to the ancestral hall to personally report the ancestors to the ancestors of the Xiao family. So, after a cup of tea, Wei returned to Bixiaotang, but this time there was one more king of Zhennan. The King of Zhennan came in person. Lily and they did not dare to neglect, so they invited people to a box beside the delivery room. Xiao Yi was accompanying Nangong Yue in the delivery room, so she came out to "treat" or Xiao Fei, and Lily holding a baby. When the king of Zhennan saw his grandson, he smiled and couldn''t close his mouth. He thought he was the grandson of his son-in-law. Although the baby closed his eyes, he couldn''t see what the eyes were, but the outline of his nose, mouth and facial features could be seen. He looks a bit similar to his son, but it doesn''t look like a girly girl. His grandson is obviously more handsome and manly! The king of Zhennan stared at the grandson with a smile, and the more he looked, the more pleasing to the eye, and the more he liked, the more he said to the Weishi: "Weir, Xiao''s generation''s name has''fire'', this king is good. Think about it, just give this King Jinsun a name." The Weis on the side did not dare to answer the words. With her understanding of the grandfather, I am afraid that the grandfather would not give the younger son a name, but the grandfather was on the rise, she did not dare to splash cold water, she could only say gently: , The youngest son was just born, don''t worry, the prince slowly picked up." The King of Zhennan frowned, and said unpleasantly, "What a young man? It''s a grandson! Pass on the word of the king, and don''t let the king hear any young man." Wei Shi and the maid in the house hurriedly responded, and there were some surprises in their hearts: Ye Ziye and Wang Ye were like enemies of the previous life. The Wang Ye looked at Shi Ziye not so pleasing to the eye, but the younger grandson seemed to have won the eyes of Wang Ye, Is this the next generation? Others will give the King of Zhennan face, but the little baby in the swaddle is not afraid of the emperor. Xu Zhennan''s loud voice surprised him. His mouth collapsed, his brows moved, and he seemed to cry. Lily hurriedly said: "Your lord, Xiaoshi Sun Xu is hungry..." Fearing that he was hungry, Jinnan, the king of Zhennan hurriedly let Lily hold the child down, and then left Weixiao with a smile of Wei''s eyebrows. Wei returned to his yard, and the King of Zhennan returned to his outside study. It was almost two days later. On weekdays, the King of Zhennan was almost ready to start bathing and changing clothes, but today he was very energetic and did not feel a bit sleepy at all. He almost couldnt wait to get the bellflower to serve, and wrote it out in one go. The broken son of Feng Shisun was ordered to be sent to the king capital immediately. These things quickly spread to Bixiaotang, and Xiao Yi just laughed. Although it was getting late, the inside of the palace was still brightly lit. The birth of the grandson made the whole palace up and down with joy. That night, King Zhennan and Shi Ziye gave speeches and rewarded the up and down of the palace... In the early morning of the next day, the news was like It spreads all over Luoyue city''s houses like wings, and even ordinary people know that the prince is coming, and each one is honorable, so that the foreigners who have just entered the city almost thought what a festive holiday is today. What. Around the time, the official Mandarin Bai who got the good news also personally ran to Bixiaotang. As soon as the official language was heard, Xiao Yi, who accompanied Nangong Yue overnight, finally left the delivery room, and also let Nangong Yue secretly relieved, and he was very grateful to the child''s righteous father and hurriedly called The maid served her to wipe her body and change her clothes. Xiao Yi was led to the house by Bai Hui, and once he entered the house, he hadn''t waited for the official Bai Bai to congratulate him. He was already disgusted and half sighed and complained: "Xiao Bai, A Yue gave birth to a stink boy... hey, Your righteous daughter has become a righteous son." In a word, he first showed his dissatisfaction with the stinky boy, and at the same time, he emphasized that even if the boy was gone, the official language was still the child''s uncle. The fourth man next to the official Mandarin Bai had also heard the news of Wangfu''s obtaining the grandchildren, and a glimpse of schadenfreude flashed in his eyes: he knew that God was fair, and what would make this Xiao Shizi happy! He deserved to have a son who was born to collect debts! Looking at Xiao Yi''s entangled expression, the official language Bai couldn''t help but Jun Yi couldn''t help but Xiao Yi stopped coughing and said: "Xiao Bai, don''t you think of him, although the boy is a bit skinny, not as intimate as the girl, but Even if the congenital deficiency is insufficient, can we teach it the day after tomorrow?" Xiao Yi''s tone was disgusted for a while, and then with a pendulum, he did not know whether he was persuading the official language to convince him or himself. The official language Bai Han smiled and agreed: "Okay, my uncle must not despise him." As he said, he picked up the red lacquered wooden box set aside, "This is the gift I prepared for him." Xiao Yi accepted the gift in a polite way, and opened it on the spot. I saw a small bow on the black velvet cloth in the box, with a corresponding small feather arrow. I knew at a glance that it was a bow and arrow specially made for children, and... Xiao Yi stretched out his hand and rubbed on the bow, or put the new bow, presumably made by Mandarin Bai recently. "Book of Rites" said: "Children, men set the arc to the left of the door, and women set the door to the right of the door." This means that if a boy is born at home, they cantilever left on the door of the side room; if they are girls, they will be on the right of the door Overhang towel. In the official language, if I had a female yesterday, I am afraid it would not be the gift. Xiao Yi raised her eyebrows slightly, so Xiaobai must have prepared another gift. There is a white-hearted father like Xiao Bai, and father and mother like Ayue... "My stupid boy is really lucky!" Xiao Yi made a final summary. In the official language, Xiao Yi''s son thought that he would never take Xiao Yi''s old road again, and he and Xiao Yi paved the way for the child...Compared to Wang Du''s "that" life is not so much All right Guan Yubai took out a piece of silk paper from his arms and handed it to Xiao Yi, saying, "Ai, this is a book about the flying pigeons that came from Wangdu last night." Xiao Yi raised her right eyebrow, opened the silk paper, and read it three or two times. The secret letter was about the emperor''s embarrassment and ordered King Gongjun Han Lingfu to supervise the dynasty. "The five princes really didn''t become..." The official Mandarin white eyes flashed lightly, and said lightly. Since the emperor could not make up his mind to change the examination questions for the Enke''s exams, Mandarin Bai has been convinced that the emperor''s determination to establish the five princes as princes is nothing more than that. Several county kings coveted the side, and the five princes might not be princes. And now the news of Han Lingfu and Jian Chao is just another verification of his hunch. "Let them toss about it." Xiao Yi shrugged his shoulders and threw the silk paper into the brazier beside him. The silk paper suddenly became a fire and burned out... Xiao Yi said disapprovingly: "Anyway, we are in southern Xinjiang, the emperor is far away, and Dayu lives or dies. What do we do with this piece of southern Xinjiang... No, the vast sea and sky in the southern region is enough to make you and I travel!" The official language lost his smile, picked up the tea cup on the side, sipped the tea, and his eyes became open and firm under the half-hung eyes. Ayi has always understood more than she thought, unlike herself.When the official family was destroyed, he was completely disappointed with the emperor and Dayu. How could he be disappointed without hope... Everyone has their own choice, and will eventually face the consequences, including the world supreme! The official Bai Xiao sat for a moment and left. As for Xiao Yi, he went back to the house to be his "brother".Nangong Yue originally expected that after she gave birth to a child, Xiao Yi would return to her daily life, but Xiao Yi insisted on staying with her for confinement, accompany her and her children every day. During the day, there are naturally lilies and a dry maid to take care of the children, help change feces to change diapers to clothes, etc. But at night, there are only three of them in the house. Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue have never liked the maid sleeping in their house. Here, the care of children at night is almost done by two people. Xiao Yi was also distressed that Nangong Yue did not sleep well, and often rushed to change the diaper and wipe the ass for that stink boy... Within a few days, his dad''s diaper change was more skilled than that of Nangong Yue''s mother. As the days passed, the little doll looked almost like a day. His face gradually grew open. His skin was white and tender and delicate. A pair of beautiful peach eyes were as bright and pure as obsidian. Every time I saw it as a soft mother''s heart... ... Most of the time passed in a blink of an eye. The king of Zhennan asked Feng Shisun''s son to finally arrive at Wangdu on February 20, and presented it to the emperor''s imperial case. In just five days, the emperor had received two folds from South Xinjiang. The previous one was sent by Pingyang Hou sent a secret letter five days ago. In that secret letter, Pingyang Hou Xiang Emperor was aware that Kui Lang, who was taken away by the gangsters, had been killed, all of which were planned behind the Pak Yue Puppet King Nuhar; and showed that An Yi Hou kept the emperor''s decree and supervised the war. Xinjiang, you can win Baiyue in a few days... The secret letter finally let the emperor''s overly minded heart be completely put down, and the heart disease still needed a heart medicine. After that, the emperor''s body gradually recovered, and now the dragon body finally recovered 70% and 80%, and began to gradually take over political affairs. Now that the emperor Zhennan received this seal, the emperor couldn''t help but think about it. "Huairen," the emperor put down his fold and smiled at Grandpa Liu. "I didn''t expect that the king of Zhennan is also anxious. The baby just born hasn''t got a name yet, so he''s anxious to invite Feng Shisun." ." Children are the easiest to die. It is also common for three or four children to die one or two of them in a family. Therefore, many children often only take the name of their breasts when they are young. Liu Gonggong carefully observed and observed, and could not hold the emperor''s words in his heart. He smiled and echoed the sentence: "This is exactly the same as the old Zhennan King." The emperor responded, staring at the zigzag for a while without saying a word. After a long time, he only meaningfully said: "Although the child is just born, it is a bit of an overkill to invite Shi Shisun, but it is also a good thing to set a name early..." Grandpa Liu can only answer: "The emperor is right." "It''s said that Ayi and Yue girl grew up looking at me," the emperor''s eyes finally left the fold, and his determined eyes seemed to have made a certain determination, "their children, I really want to see..." Liu Gonggong''s heart jumped. He had been serving the emperor for decades and had vaguely guessed what the emperor was going to say. He had to say: "When the younger son is bigger, let Xiao Shizi and Shizifei bring the younger son to the king. Xiao Shizi and Shizi Concubine''s appearance, I believe that the youngest son must be very good." "What little son, I''m going to change my name to Xiao Shisun!" The emperor said lightly. "I heard that the midsummer in southern Xinjiang is very hot, and adults are prone to heatstroke. Not to mention the children, let alone the concubine. Shi Sun Lai Wang has lived for several years to avoid the heat..." Liu Gonggong heard his eyelids jump straight, and the emperor''s intention was to make both the princess Shizi and the newly born young grandson Lai Wang become protons. Such a thing, how dare Grandpa Liu intervene. The emperor did not need Grandpa Liu to agree with him, he had made up his mind. Although Pingyang Hou said in the secret letter that the father and son of Zhennan had no intention of rebellion, who would be right about the future? It is imperative to guard against people, he always has to plan ahead! 744 Chapter 733 "See Father Emperor!" Han Lingfu and Han Lingfan stepped into the Yu Study Room one after the other, and saluted the emperor after the Yu case. "Get up." The emperor raised his hand casually, looking at the young people and teenagers with three or four points in the front. His eyes were a little complicated. The emperor pondered for a moment, and then said: "Pingyang Hou sent me a secret letter from the southern border." Both Han Lingfu and Han Lingfan listened to each other, and vaguely guessed that the Emperor suddenly asked them to come to the Imperial Academy for the secret letter. After a pause, the emperor Shen Sheng said again: "Baiyue civil strife, Kui Lang is dead..." what?!Kui Lang is dead?!Han Lingfu shook his pupils in shock, only to feel that his brain was banging, and he couldn''t believe his ears.How could Kui Lang die?He is dead, what should he do with his Wuhe cream? For a time, Han Lingfu was distraught, but he still remembered where he was at the moment, and he worked hard to settle down, and he heard the emperor continue to say: "Also, the king of Zhennan just took a fold and asked Feng Shisun, for this matter , What are your thoughts?" Hearing the words, Han Lingfan looked surprised, and thought about it: "Father Emperor, Sister Yue and Xiao Shizi have grandchildren? This is really great!" Looking at Han Lingfan''s ecstatic appearance, the emperor''s eyes dimmed and his heart sighed quietly: Xiaowu was still a child who didn''t grow up, after all, he was still lacking... Although Han Lingfu looked down at the lower eyebrows, he always used the afterglow of his eyes to pay attention to every change in the emperor''s expression, and immediately understood in his heart that what the five emperors said was not what the father emperor wanted to hear, yeah, their father emperor always Be suspicious... For an emperor, it is not a happy event for a lord to guard one side... Han Lingfu''s thoughts turned around, and he already had seven or eight points of confidence in the emperor''s thoughts, so he respectfully said: "Father and Emperor, this is a happy event. It has filled the heart of King Zhennan who loves Sun." Han Lingfan echoed with a smile: "Three Brothers said yes." In the slightly disappointed eyes of the emperor, Han Lingfu continued calmly: "The father and the emperor''s brothers are in poor health recently. It is better to ask the princess to come to the king to treat the father and the emperor''s brothers. Shi Sun was just born, young, and naturally cannot be separated from his mother-in-law. He also brought the king capital together, so as to avoid the separation of their mother and son. Anyway, there is also a mansion in the king''s palace in Zhennan." There was a look of surprise in the emperor''s eyes, and he plucked his beard with satisfaction. He didn''t expect that Xiao San knew his intentions, and the reason that Xiao San said was really good.Embracing his dragon body, the king of the world should adjust the body for himself. The smile in Han Lingfan''s mouth froze, and he looked at Han Lingfu in surprise. He is pure in nature and does not mean stupidity, and it does not mean that the dragon body of the father emperor has now recovered to seven, seven, eight, eight, even if it is to be adjusted, the public doctors in the own hospital are here.Moreover, the road from Nanjiang to Wangdu is far away. This boat has a lot of trouble, and the adults cant eat it, not to mention a newly born baby... The proposal of the three emperors is clearly to leave the kings concubine and grandson in the south. Be protons! "Father Emperor," Han Lingfan looked at him in a condensed manner, and quickly said to the emperor, "Zhennan Wang Shizi guarded the southern frontier and fought for the battlefield for my Dayu. He repeatedly defeated Baiyue and Nanliang. Father and Emperor, you can''t let A warrior who is bathing in the blood of Dayu is chilling!" Han Lingfan looked at the emperor anxiously, with a sincere heart, but the emperor''s face sank, and a pair of eyes narrowed sharply and unpleasantly.He has given Xiaowu the opportunity again and again. Until now, Xiaowu is still obsessed with it... How could he take his father and emperor to heart! However, Han Lingfu was happy in his heart, and a disdainful light flashed in his eyes. He thought to himself: he knew that his five emperor brothers who knew only benevolence and justice had no vision and courage as an emperor. Han Lingfu said in front of the emperor: "Five Emperor Brothers, you are still young," he taught in the tone of the elder brother, "but you must always remember that you are a prince, not a civilian, and you must start from the big picture. You cant just blindly follow the Five Emperor Brothers and Xiao Shizi and Shizi Concubine, and you dont know the difference between them. If you continue this, the ambition of this courtier will grow, and I am afraid that Dayu is in danger... The words and sentences of Han Lingfu were all worried about the emperor''s heart. The emperor gave Han Lingfan a quick look, his face sinking like water, and he said: Maybe, after all, Xiaowu was too close to the Nangong family... "The brothers of the three emperors are apt to make alarmism!" Han Ling and Fan Yi replied eloquently. "The king of Zhennan made a great military contribution to Dayu. Doesn''t the imperial court reward him? :''Lip death tooth cold'', wouldn''t that let the courtiers also..." "Enough!" The emperor only felt that Han Lingfan''s words were getting harsher, and interrupted him coldly. "Xiaowu, your three emperors'' brothers are not bad. Your kindness is good, but you still need to remember Four words,''Junchen is different''." The emperor deliberately increased the volume on the last four words, and sighed in disappointment in his heart: he was always emotional for Xiaowu, too indecisive, and he might not be a great mountain. As for Xiaosan, he... The emperor looked at Han Lingfu again. In the past month or so, the small third supervised the dynasty, and the political affairs were handled in an orderly manner, and he did not pick out any mistakes.Hey, after he became a father, he was considered to have grown up. "Father Emperor..." Han Lingfan wanted to say nothing, but the emperor didn''t want to listen anymore. He rubbed his eyebrows with a headache and waved his hand: "I have a terrible headache. You two will withdraw." "The father emperor also asked to take care of the dragon body," Han Lingfu said with concern. But Han Lingfan stopped talking, and finally retreated. After the brothers left the Imperial Academy, they soon parted ways, one returned to the dormitory sadly, and the other left the palace directly, and the whole person was satisfied. In the battle that was not smoked just now, he Han Lingfu won a big victory! However, this short-lived joy only lasted until the gate of the palace. When Han Lingfu turned over, he couldn''t help but think of Kui Lang''s death and the issue of Wuhe cream. His face gloomed and clouded. What should I do next? Where do I go to get more Wuhe cream, or how long is Wuhe cream in my hands?! These problems have been lingering in his heart. "drive!" Han Lingfu lashed fiercely at the horse, drove the horse away, and returned to Prince Gong''s palace as quickly as possible. Then, Han Lingfu directly called Bai Muxiao and Bai Yi to his outside study, and ordered Xiao Lizi to stay outside, leaving only three of them in the room, a gentle and handsome gentleman and two temperaments of different temperaments. At first glance, her stunning woman looks as beautiful as the same painting, but unfortunately, the three have different thoughts and are pregnant with ghosts. Han Lingfu looked back and forth at Bai Muxiao and Baiyi, and suddenly dropped a bomb: "This King just returned from the palace, Pingyang Hou sent a secret letter from Luo Yuecheng, and Kui Lang was dead in southern Xinjiang." In an instant, Bai Muxiao and the dress were moving, and his face was slightly white. The two of them learned about Kui Langs unknown whereabouts after being robbed by gangsters in southern Xinjiang years ago. Bai Muxiao had expected this worst result long ago, but Han Lingfus news today still gave With her heavy hammer, at this moment, she is standing alone on the edge of a bottomless cliff. It seems that when a breeze comes out at any time, she may be irreversible... She can only rely on herself! "Impossible!" Posing Yi stood up excitedly, murmuring in disbelief, "How can His Royal Highness Kui Lang die?!" For more than a month, Posing Yi has been holding a silver lining in his heart, thinking Since the other party robbed the person and did not kill it on the spot, it must have felt that His Highness Kui Lang was of value to him. Han Lingfu frowned slightly, and said perfunctoryly: "Huh, it''s not because of your civil strife!" After finishing the speech, Han Lingfu stared anxiously at the pendulum and asked, "Now that Kui Lang is dead, pendulum, can you get Wuhe cream?" Placing the clothes was an unheard of second sentence, and she subconsciously glanced at Bai Muxiao. Before, she and Bai Muxiao suspected that Kui Lang''s abduction was planned by the father and son of Zhennan. Could it be that they guessed wrong Anymore?! But even so, it cannot be so cheap! Placing her clothes took a deep breath and said, "Your grandfather, Baiyue civil strife, what are the father and son of Zhennan doing?! Didn''t they protect His Royal Highness and help His Highness recover? Now His Royal Highness is dead, The father and son of Zhennan did not work well, and the emperor should punish them severely..." "Don''t think about this!" Han Lingfu interrupted the dress impatiently. "The grandson of Zhennan Wangfu was born, where can they care for Kui Lang!" The kings and grandchildren are all qualitative, and it is impossible for them to punish the father and son of Zhennan for the death of Kui Lang! "Shisun?" Bai Yixiao and Bai Muxiao blurted out in surprise, and Bai Muxiao looked at Baiyi incredulously. "Putting clothes, what''s the matter?" Bai Muxiao asked aggressively, "Don''t you say that Nangong Yue can''t bear children?!" After clearly returning from Nanjiang last year, he vowed to tell himself that Nangongyue had both blood and blood, so don''t even think about having a heir in this life, but now Nangongyue has given birth to Liner! Bai Muxiao thought more and more of her heart was mixed, her hands were clenched into fists, her nails were deeply drawn into her palm, but the pain of these flesh was not comparable to the pain in her heart. She really didn''t understand that she was in this dilemma now, but how could Nangong Yue, a woman who is well-established and pedantic, win the favor of the father and son of Zhennan, the better the better?! But in a few years, the situation of their cousins ??has changed dramatically. Nangong Yue is the prince concubine who is married by Xiao Yiming, the son of the king of Zhennan; and he said that it is a side concubine of Han Lingfu, but in fact it is just a concubine who is always pressed by the concubine. Nangong Yue gave birth to Xiao Yi''s son, and now the child is born to be a grandson; and himself, the first child born is called evil, and even the child''s biological father dislikes him, even tolerating him to live. , Her second child was even a child who had a child, and she was born without a father... What''s more, she and Han Lingfu already had a disagreement with each other, and she couldn''t wait to die! She didn''t understand why Nangong Yue was so lucky?! Obviously he is not as good as Nangongyue in terms of identity, and is not better than Nangongyue in terms of resourcefulness, talent, and means?! Why does God treat Nangong Yue so much! Bai Muxiao''s face was white for a while, immersed in his own thoughts, and he didn''t speak for a long time. And the dress next to her was unbelievable, and the blue eyes were full of shock. Before she left South Xinjiang, it was clearly arranged... Nangong Yue can''t have children, how could it be the so-called "grandson"''s biological mother! Placing her clothes on her heart, she said to herself, and then looked up to Han Lingfu, and asked slowly: "Wang Ye, do you know who the birth mother of this grandson is?" It is said that Bai Muxiao''s gloomy eyes light up, yes, Nangong Yue can''t have children, this child must not have been born in Nangong Yue! Could it be that Xiao Yi had other women long ago and abandoned Nangong Yue indifferently? Imagining the miserable situation of Nangong Yue with no children and no pets, Bai Mu Xiaomu Lu looked at Han Lingfu expectantly. But Han Lingfu immediately broke Bai Muxiao''s unrealistic illusions, saying lightly: "Shisun is naturally born of the concubine of the world, otherwise, how could this child be born, the king of Zhennan will play the name of Feng Shisun!" Putting on the clothes and biting his lower lip, he said, "Lord, why don''t we send someone to Nanjiang to find out, maybe this child is not from the princess of the world, so that he can serve as a concubine, and he can also treat a crime of bullying the king in the southern palace of the town. " "Do you think the people in Zhennan Wangfu are all fools, and send such a handle over?" Han Lingfu sneered.Xiao Yi is still young and can''t afford a sister-in-law. How could the Zhennan King do such a stupid thing! The stunned face sank. If Shisun was really from Nangong Yue, wouldnt it mean... Suddenly, the swinging clothes wanted to understand what was happening. If struck by lightning, her body staggered, and she fell back into the circle of the chair in a state of embarrassment. She finally understood that the situation she had carefully arranged was seen by Nangong Yue! When did it happen? Swinging clothes carefully recalled her last year''s events in Nanjiang, and her pretty face was suddenly white, so white that there was no trace of blood. It''s Nangong Yue, it must be Nangong Yue! It was she who saw through her game, so she secretly applied Wuhe cream to herself, so she would... Thinking, the flame of resentment was ignited in the dressing heart, and the fire was burning... Nangong Yue, she will never let her go! Placing her clothes secretly swears in her heart. Han Lingfu didn''t know the thoughts of these two women. What he cares most about now is his Wuhe cream.He has been arguing about Wuhe anointing all the time, but has kept asking about the insignificant details of Shisun. Han Lingfu sank his face, raised his voice and asked again: "Darling, did you get Wuhe cream?" His dark black eyes revealed a dangerous smell. Swinging clothes recovered from the panic, greeted Han Lingfu''s impatient eyes, barely calmed down, and his thoughts turned fast: His Royal Highness Kui Lang died, and the great princess and several emperors and grandchildren had also been the false king Nuhar Killed, now the only flesh of His Royal Highness Kui Lang is His Highness Bai Muxiao, who was born just now, and he can only rely on this bloodline to restore in the future.Now they are trapped in Wangdu. Whether it is survival or future restoration, they have to rely on the power of Han Lingfu. At this time she must coax Han Lingfu! "The prince is not in a hurry." Xingyi smiled slightly, calmly and calmly and Han Ling fussed, "Although His Highness Kui Lang passed away unfortunately, but His Highness''s contacts in Baiyue are still there. I know where I can get Wuhe Cream." .. I will contact Ada Chi as soon as possible to send someone to Baiyue, the prince does not have to worry about Wuhe cream." Han Lingfu narrowed his eyes, and looked at the dress with sharp eyes, as if to see through what she said was true or false. Looking at Han Lingfu calmly, he looked at him and continued: "Your lord, it''s just that there is a medicine in Wuhe cream that only Baiyue has. Last time I went to southern Xinjiang, our people tried their best to avoid it. The false king''s eyes and ears got Wuhe cream. But after the Zhennan royal palace laid down Baiyue, then..." Then this medicine is equivalent to falling into the control of Zhennan Wangfu! Han Lingfu''s pupils shrank, which was equivalent to holding his half life in the hands of the father and son of Zhennan. The more he thought about it, the more he felt like sitting on a needle felt. Han Lingfu quickly glanced at the clothes. He is not a fool. Of course, he knows that clothes is urging himself to deal with the Zhennan Wangfu. I am afraid that it is the clothes that has been holding a grudge against the Zhennan Wangfu. Maybe she still suspects that the Zhennan Wangfu is deliberately inaction. Kuhalang was killed by the Pak-yue king Nuhar. He just put on his clothes and said that he was the key point. He must hold the Zhennan King Mansion in order to control Nanjiang and Baiyue in his hands, in order to ensure the continuous supply of Wuhe cream in the future... After a moment of pondering Han Lingfu, there was a little tone of voice: "The father emperor should have decided recently, calling the concubine of the king of the south of the town and the king of the grandson of the sun." Wen Yan, Bai Yixiao and Bai Muxiao all brightened their eyes, and could not conceal their joy. When Nangong Yue comes to the capital, then they have a chance! Moreover, once Nangong Yue is separated from Xiao Yi by thousands of miles, can the two have such a similar connection?Could Xiao Yi fail to defend Nangong Yue as a jade?Bai Muxiao smiled sarcastically, before the depression in his heart swept away. It seems that God doesn''t treat Nangong Yue that much! After discussing the business, Bai Yixiao and Bai Muxiao left the outside study and walked slowly to the inner court of the county government. She didnt return to her yard, but followed Bai Muxiao to Xinghui Academy, and Bai Muxiao didnt tacitly ask why she came with herself. The two walked side by side in the cold wind of Ling, Still standing upright, walking forward step by step, without words, the two had already vaguely discovered each other''s intentions. After the two entered the room, Bihen and Biluo served the two masters with hot tea and then retreated with interest. The two maids were a little shocked. Placing clothes didn''t even bother to drink tea. She looked at Bai Muxiao with a certain degree of temptation in her tone, and said meaningfully, "Sister Xiao''er, until now, you and my sister can''t see you again!" Both of them are now in desperation, as long as they take the wrong step, they will be destroyed by the next huge wave... For Bai Muxiao, she needs the Wuhe cream to control Han Lingfu, and the power of the dressing to reach Baiyue, otherwise, no one can prove that her son is Kui Lang; As far as dressing is concerned, Bai Muxiao is the biological mother of His Royal Highness, and now His Royal Highness is nominally the grandson of Emperor Dayu. With these two points alone, Bai Muxiao''s value is sufficient! Bai Muxiao smiled slightly, and his sharp eyes were sharp and sharp, and he straightened out the words directly: "Sister Yifu, you and I join forces, and we may not be able to kill a blood!" The two laughed at each other, and their black and blue eyes shone with ambitions, and outside the house, when the drizzle was floating, the sky was gloomy. Next, Wang Du was rainy for days, and the air seemed to be wet. On February 24th, after hesitating for a few days, the emperor finally issued a decree sent to southern Xinjiang, showing that the emperor was also relieved when he learned that there was a royal palace in Zhennan. Shisun came to see Wang Wang. The emperor said it nicely, but everyone understood what it meant. When the five prince Han Lingfan learned the emperor''s decree in the upper study, he could not conceal his disappointment. He closed his eyes, swayed the little inner attendant who had come to summon, and then looked up at Nangong Xin who was in front of him, slowly said: "A Xin, do you want to send someone to Nanjiang, tell Sister Yue first ...And prepare well early." Han Lingfan''s voice was extremely difficult, and he knew in his heart that his proposal was meaningless. Even if someone was sent to inform Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue before the imperial edict arrived, what could it do? Once the decree has arrived, can the King''s Mansion in Zhennan resist the decree? 745 Chapter 734 Nangong Xin looked at Han Lingfan''s dull look, his face slightly moved, and a complex light flashed in his eyes. "Thank you, Your Highness, Five Princes." Nangong Xinhuo stood up and bowed cautiously. He thought more than the five princes. When he went to southern Xinjiang last year, he wanted to bring his grandfather Lin Jingchen to the king to treat the five princes, but his sister-in-law Xiao Yi rejected it... Until today, Xiao Yi''s words were clearly echoed in Nangong Xin''s ears. Every time he recalled, he was still in a panic. Judging by Xiao Yi''s knowledge of Wangdu and Chaotang, I am afraid that he and his sister had expected the situation today, and they should have been prepared... Rao is like this, Nangong Xin still can''t relieve the emperor''s decision, heavy, almost breathless. He couldn''t help but think, if his sister and nephew came to Wangdu, could his sister return to Nanjiang in this life? Isn''t my sister and Ai separated by thousands of miles forever? Besides, in today''s situation, the seemingly calm situation is actually already choppy and crisis-ridden. The king of Gongjun County, Han Lingfu, has become more and more prestigious since he was appointed by the emperor to supervise the dynasty. The five princes have been neglected by the emperor since Taishans return to heaven, and only let him study in the upper study room. , Hesitation, will only make Chaotang more turbulent... At this time, Nangong Xin''s ear suddenly sounded what his father Nangong Mu said to himself before leaving Wang Du Nangong Xin''s eyebrows flickered slightly, his eyes drooped halfway, and hesitation flashed in his eyes... A moment later, he looked at Han Lingfan again, staring at the other party without blinking, and resolutely asked, "His Royal Highness, do you want to go to southern Xinjiang for treatment?" Han Lingfan looked at him slightly, his face surprised. After a little thought, he understood the meaning of Nangong Xin''s words. Ah Xin really trusts himself and really cares about himself, so he can honestly say this to himself? Han Lingfan''s mouth twitched, and he felt a heavy and depressed heart at this moment during this time, which seemed to be slightly lighter. "A Xin, this palace should be carefully considered." Han Lingfan said cautiously. For Han Lingfan, this is by no means an easy choice. Wang Dus situation is unpredictable. Once he travels to southern Xinjiang, he will probably miss the position of the Supreme... Of course Nangong Xin understood this and stopped talking. In the study, quietly. Also in late February, Wang Du continued to rain, but the weather in southern Xinjiang has begun to gradually warm up, proclaiming that early spring is coming. On February 25th, the king''s palace in Zhennan was full of joy again and again, because the grandson was full moon today, the king of Zhennan was in a good mood, and added an additional month of money to the king''s palace. Nangong Yue still "hidden" in the house and couldn''t close the door. Originally the child was full of moon, which also means that she can give birth to the moon, but Lin Jingchen said that she was in a weak state when she was young, and she was poisoned last year, so she has to take a double Confine yourself well.Lin Jingchen said that Xiao Yi was naturally destined to obey, not even the child''s full moon wine, let Nangong Yue take a good rest. Although the King of Zhennan wanted to get a full moon wine for the baby Jinsun to have a good time, he was persuaded by Wei''s, and he also thought that the weather is still cold and the baby is weak. In case of a cold, it is not. Beautiful.Anyway, there is no need to worry about the full moon wine or something. After all, it is necessary to do it in the morning and in the evening, so the King of Zhennan will bear it. Nangong Yue had been "free" in the house for a month, and everything about the Wangfu''s Chinese feed was pushed to Xiao Fei and Wei Shi, and Bai Hui and An Niang were in charge of Bixiaotang, and they couldn''t get out of the way. Nangong Yue is only responsible for accompanying the children every day, but the baby is sleeping for most of the day. After a month, she is bored and can only count the days. Fortunately, Xiao Fei often comes with her to see the children. This morning, Xiao Fei came as usual, and brought her hand-cooked pork trotters and stewed peanut soup to Nangong Yue, looking at her expectantly. "..." Nangong Yue was holding a large blue and white porcelain bowl, looking at the soup with a layer of oil floating on her noodles. She felt helpless, but she drank slowly. During the month, Nangong Yue drinks soup every day, or prolactin soup, in addition to pork trotters stewed with peanut soup, crucian carp trotters soup, fish head tofu soup, stewed hen broth with yellow cauliflower, soy bean soup with chicken... Come round. Rao is making eighteen classes of martial arts in the kitchen and trying to change the pattern. He drank it twice a day during the month, and Nangong Yue also felt a little tired. No, the girls invited Xiao Fei out. For Xiao Fei''s intentions, Nangong Yue can only work hard to pour soup into her stomach.Xiao Fei habitually sat on the little ladle beside the couch, quietly watching the little baby sleeping beside Nangong Yue, his eyes almost fascinated. Every time she looked at her little nephew, she felt that her heart was going to turn into water. However, in just one month, the baby grew up much more than it was when he was born. It seemed that he had changed into a person. The small cheeks became swollen, white as jade, and there were no flaws on the skin. The ruddy little The mouth is more like the flower bones of spring, pink and lovely, making Xiao Fei really want to touch it, but she dare not, the baby is too delicate, even more delicate than flowers. She just admires the flowers and doesn''t want to be that mad bee and wave butterfly. After the little nephew grows up, teach him to read, write and play chess! Xiao Fei thought slightly at the corner of his mouth, silently counting the little nephew''s eyelashes that looked like cicada wings, while admiring the sleeping face of the little nephew''s sloppy, he felt that his little nephew was a big sister-in-law. The next is really the cutest and most cute baby. "Sister-in-law, the baby spit bubbles again!" Xiao Yi suddenly said in surprise, small babies often like to play with spitting bubbles and milk bubbles. Xiao Fei actually did not know how many times he had seen them, but each time he felt so novel. She looked at the little baby expectantly, thinking that he would wake up and look at herself with black grape-like eyes, but unfortunately the little baby smashed her small mouth and went to sleep again. Looking at Xiao Fei''s slightly disappointed expression, the girl in the room couldn''t help but exchanged a funny look. In the next moment, the baby baby in the baby''s eyebrows moved, crying with a wrinkled face. Nowadays, the most honorable person in this Bixiao Hall is not the prince of the world, not the prince of the world, it is the little baby who just had a full moon. When he cried, the few people who served outside the house came in, expertly unravelling the swaddle, immediately The diaper was found wet. Lily and Queer hurriedly took away Xiao Shisun, wiped off their little buttocks, and rewrapped a clean diaper, but Xiao Shisun was still dissatisfied and still howling.The baby cried for several reasons without crying, and Lily hurriedly took the younger grandson to Nangong Yue... After the little guy had eaten, he was finally satisfied. He closed his eyes and eagerly "yun xi" the milk, gobbling... Xiao Fei had already quit in an interesting way, and there were only two mothers and children in the room, and Lily was on the sidelines. When Xiao Yi returned early from the barracks, he saw exactly this scene and raised his eyebrows. The young mother lovingly nurtured her child. The woman''s eyes were as pictures and her eyes were as soft as water. This was a beautiful picture, but Xiao Yi was very unhappy. Since the stinky boy was born, A Yue has almost given him time. However, he was forced to go to the barracks by A Yue yesterday, saying that he had been with her for the confinement, and it was time for him to go to the military to do the right thing. Although Xiao Yizhenzhen eloquently stated that the stinkboys were their children, and it was a good thing to raise their own children, they were still sent to the military camp. Seeing Xiao Yi''s return, Lily walked out of the house after facing the blessing of Nangong Yuefu. When she picked the curtain, she just heard the grandfather asking casually, "Is the stink boy still good?" Lily''s mouth twitched, and exited casually, going to the outside room to stand by. Nangong Yue looked up at Xiao Yi and smiled, "The baby is very good." Xiao Yi responded, unsure, even a little sour.According to him, Ah Yue was too spoiled for this stinky kid, so that the standard of "good" was also relaxed a lot. At this time, the little guy was also full and comfortable, and he gave a sweet smile to the empress without hesitation. Nangong Yue couldn''t help but kiss him on his pink cheek. Then, the little guy was picked up by his father. I dont want Ayue to be too tired, and I dont want Ayue to turn around this stupid guy, so Xiao Yi had to come by himself. After being a "brother" for a month, Xiao Yi was very used to taking care of children. He also didn''t believe in the set of "hugging his son but not his grandchildren" gibberish. He hugged the little guy skillfully and went around the house. Going around in circles, trying to coax him to sleep. However, after a tea time has passed, the little guy still stared at him with black and white eyes, as if looking at something interesting. Obviously, he was sleepless. As a result, two pairs of similar peach blossom eyes glared. Nangong Yue looked up at the corner of her mouth, and her smile spread to the corner of her eyebrows, saying, "Ai, the baby just woke up..." Then, the little baby wrapped in scarlet silk was put back to Nangong Yue by Xiao Yi, Xiao Yi unwillingly extended his index finger to poke on the cheek of the little guy, pouted, and muttered: "Troublesome boy ..." But "Smelly Kid" is no longer sleeping like a few days after he was poked on his cheek, he seemed to know that he was rejected by his father, and the black peach blossoms stared greatly, staring unhappy Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "This stinky boy has quite a temperament, and he is really excited!"He is his father. Give him shit and urine every day. Can''t he touch him? Xiao Yi poked a finger directly on the cheek of the little guy. Who thought that this time the little guy stood up to resist and suddenly reached out and grabbed Xiao Yi''s finger. Of course, Xiao Yi''s skill can''t be avoided, but when the little guy''s fluttering little hand came to him "violently", he couldn''t help but startled, letting him grab his finger. The little guy clenched his index finger tightly, as if he had done something big, grinning, revealing his tender teeth that hadn''t grown his teeth. Xiao Yi looked at the little guy with a smirk, and faced Nangong Yue with a cheeky face: "Ayue, look, I only touched him twice. It''s such a big temperament, I don''t know who it is!" Nangong Yue glanced at Xiao Yi obliquely, naturally like him! Xiao Yi laughed happily, followed by complacent and said: "But this stinky boy''s hands and feet are quite fast, his strength is also strong, is a good seedling." Xiao Yi stared at the little baby who was playing with his fingers happily, and smiled mischievously. Boy, grow up now! When the time comes, your father and I will fold...cough, exercise yours.You can practice your skills to protect your mother, right?! Looking at the father and son, Nangong Yue felt helpless and had to change the subject: "Ai, are you available for lunch?" Xiao Yi shook his head and looked at Nangong Yue with a pitiful expression. Nangong Yue immediately ordered the maid to prepare meals, and immediately served three or four dishes in the kitchen, a delicious mushroom chicken soup, a bowl of shiny Dongpo meat, a plate of freshly fried mushrooms and green vegetables... nothing else, This Dongpo meat was specially prepared for yourself at first sight. Although A Yue did not know whether she would come back for lunch, she still ordered someone to do what he likes to eat! Thinking, Xiao Yi smiled and ran a smug glance to the little guy on the bed, arrogantly stuffed a large piece of Dongpo meat in front of him to his mouth, and said vaguely: "Smelly boy, you mother Sure enough, I was worried about me a little more!" Seeing that he and his son were working harder, Nangong Yue was helpless. Mager, who was serving on the side, frowned, and exchanged a look with Lily. It''s been a month, and the grandchildren are full moon, but the princess of the world called the baby all day long, and the grandchildren were full of bad breath, and they all forgot to give the younger grandson a name, even the name of the breast... I want to give Shisun a name when I turn the book, but I have turned the book for a month, and I haven''t seen anything. The maidservants wanted to remind several times, but they never found the right time. When the girls in Bixiaotang wondered how to remind the master euphemistically, the southern provinces are still waiting for the Wangfu to hold a full moon banquet for Xiao Shisun. Who wants to go by day and night, this is a full moon, Wangfu still did not post. In this way, it is inevitable to draw speculations in some mansions, guessing whether it is wrong for Xiaoshisun or the concubine. After all, since the birth of Xiaoshisun, no outsider has seen the appearance of Xiaoshisun, but no one dares Just go to Zhennan King and Xiao Yi to try it out, and you might be afraid of touching the mold of the Wang Mansion.But the young soldiers in the army saw Xiao Yi''s spirit, knowing that Shisun must be okay, and told the family not to talk about it everywhere. But there are still some people who are fearless or ignorant behind the scenes... When Madam Qiao routinely came to ask the princess to ask the third princess for peace, the third princess inadvertently mentioned the younger grandson: "Madam Qiao, this palace remembers that the young grandson of the royal palace should be full moon, too?" "Yeah, Your Highness Three Princesses." Speaking of this topic, Madam Qiao was full of resentment. "The nephew and grandson of the courtier, full moon, it stands to reason that the royal palace should invite all the palaces to participate in the full moon wine. , Up to now, there is no news about the full moon wine." The third princess raised her eyebrows and said deliberately: "Hey, the little baby is weak, so Xu can''t blow the wind." "I don''t know if I can''t blow the wind, or see no one!" Madam Qiao sneered, said sarcastically, "It is also a relative, the courtesan is kind, he went to the palace to see my nephew, but the nephew The daughter-in-law refused her wife..." In other words, even Mrs. Qiao''s aunt and grandmother haven''t seen the young grandson yet!The third princess sneered, if Shisun really has a bad, it is also Nangong Yue''s daring to humiliate herself! The third princess was very happy. Now that she had found out about the royal palace, she was impatient and continued to chat with Mrs. Qiao, and she served tea in a few words. The third princess is happy, but Pingyang Hou has become more and more serious these days. He had planned to take advantage of the full moon wine to go to the palace to see Xiao Yi naturally, so as not to appear that his posture was too low, but now, after confirming that the full moon wine is far away, he can only send someone to the palace with a scalp. After the worship, the next morning, in the name of Dao Xi, he came to Bixiaotang again. This time, it was the same hall, and Xiao Yi and Mandarin were also the ones who came to see him. Obviously, Xiao Yi and Mandarin Bai are also well aware of why Pingyang Hou came. Pingyang Hou came here to submit his name, but he couldn''t simply show his hole cards. Pingyang Hou''s thoughts turned around, holding up the red porcelain tea cup on the side to cover his expression, and his eyes flickered. After a while, he finally made up his mind, put down the tea cup, and raised his eyes tentatively, said: "Shiziye Do you know the situation of Dayu today?" Xiao Yi shrugged and looked at him with a smile, as if to say, what''s the matter to me? Pingyang Hou was stabbed again, his face slightly stiff for a moment, and Xiao Shizi was always unexpected when he was a man, and there was no way to talk to him. I just had to daring to deal with this person! Pingyang Hou took a deep breath, immediately regrouped, and said: "Dayu can now be said to be internally and externally troubled, the prince is undecided, several princes and five princes have their own forces behind each other, and the hundred officials are torn apart, so that the court is unstable. Seemingly calm, in fact, the torrent is dark, the wind and rain are shaking, and a huge change will happen at any time; yet the courtiers only know that they are fighting for their own profits, but they do not see the danger of Dayu..." He paused and continued: "In just a few years, Dayu has been fighting with Xiye, Changdi, Baiyue and Nanliang in succession. There are Zhennan Wangfu and Nanjiang Army in southern Xinjiang. Xinjiang and Northern Xinjiang have no available. So far, the two cities have been defeated due to wars, and the people''s hearts are unstable. Once there are foreigners, Dayu is in danger!" Pingyang Hou said with enthusiasm and excitement, Xiao Yi raised his lips like a smile, and said: If this unknown person listened to these words, I am afraid that this Pingyang Hou is a just patriot. Xiao Yi yawned lazily and directly said: "Hou Ye, you are here to see this son, won''t you just say these empty words?" This time, Pingyang Hou looked as usual and calmly clenched his fist: "Shiziye, and don''t be anxious." He looked back and forth at Xiao Yi and Guan Bai, full of confidence in what he was about to say, and said with a loud voice: "Shi Zi Ye, An Yi Hou, as far as Ben Hou knows, Xi Ye may come to commit crimes in the near future!" The news of Pingyang Hou naturally came from Princess Mingyue, the daughter of Hexixiye. This news is very important. Originally, Pingyang Hou planned to use this matter to give himself credit in the court and accumulate his military power. But now, if he wants to be honest, he must show his value. Pingyang Hou thought for a few days and finally bit After gritting his teeth, he made a decision and told Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai as a signature. Pingyang Hou believes that this news will surely make Xiao Yi and Mandarin speechless. Whoever wants them to be the same as usual, Xiao Yi still sits on the back of the chair, sitting leisurely; Mandarin Bai still drinking slowly Tea, there is not even a pause. Just as if what I said was a trivial matter. Pingyang Hou was puzzled. For Xiao Yi, this is really a small matter that has nothing to do with him. He and Guanyu Bai had already analyzed the situation of Dayu long before they decided to "occupy the land as king" in southern Xinjiang.For Xiye, no one in Dayu can understand it better than Mandarin Bai, so Mandarin Bai knows that Xi Rong will sum up a few years ago, and even knows that after the old Xiye Wang first went, once the new Xiye Wang After succeeding to the throne and being able to sit firmly on the throne and let the twelve nationalities submit to him, then Xiye''s domestic stability is the day when Xiye sends troops to Dayu again! The hall was quiet for a long time, and there was no sound for a long time. Looking at the calm and calm Xiao Yi and Mandarin Bai, Pingyang Hou''s heart sank little by little. He knew he was wrong again! He once again underestimated Xiao Yi and Mandarin Bai! 746 735 Rebellion The hall was silent, as if even the sound of a needle falling on the ground could be heard. Pingyang Hou unconsciously shook his fist, his eyes deep and deep like the sea. The two young men in front of them clearly did nothing and said nothing, but Pingyang Hou felt as if he had stood two unreachable mountains in front of him. In his heart, he probably still regarded himself as too high, thinking that he had eaten more salt than the two young people had eaten, so that he always underestimated them before... Since Xiao Yi and Guan Bai are ambitious and capable, then what he said just now may have been taken into consideration. They are likely to be more strategic and unpredictable than they thought. ... Thinking of Kui Langs death, Pingyang Hous pupils shrank, and it was clearly sent to Wangdus military newspaper that the South Xinjiang Army had arrived at Baiyue City, but after he arrived in Luoyue City, he found that there was no wind in the city. Either the military newspaper is fake... Or is it that Baiyue has already fallen into the hands of the father and son of Zhennan?! Pingyang Hou Yue thought more and more likely. He looked at Xiao Yi again, and at this moment, his eyes were already covered with fear. This Xiao Shizi is really hiding too deep, too difficult to deal with... Pingyang Hou took a deep breath and tried again: "Shiziye, Dayu is now ill, and dare to ask Shiziye if he intends to help the imperial court to''purge the Qing Dynasty''?" The last four words of Pingyang Hou were almost squeezed out from between the teeth, and the body could not help being stiff. "Su Qing Dynasty politics" is a euphemism. What he really wants to ask is whether Xiao Yi intends to rebel?! Regardless of whether Xiao Yi really has the intention to rebel, this question may irritate him! Xiao Yi smiled with a lip, seeming to have a lot of fun, and seemed to be cold again, making Pingyang Hou more nervous. "How does Hou feel about my southern Xinjiang?" Xiao Yi asked back with a smile, disdainful: they are vast in the south of Xinjiang, he and Xiaobai are free here, what is worth thinking about in Dayu?! But his simple nine words in Pingyang Hou''s ears have another meaning. How about South Xinjiang?!How can this remote place in southern Xinjiang be comparable to the prosperous land of Wangdu and Jiangnan! A joy in Pingyang Hou''s heart, as long as Xiao Yi was dissatisfied with his status quo, it was his chance to persuade him; as long as Xiao Yiken supported the Shunjun King, that Chaotang would be another situation! After a moment of contemplation, Pingyang Hou said: "Shiziye, Benhou thought that Shiziye''s hero is great..." But he was only halfway through, and was suddenly interrupted by a gentle male voice: "Hou Ye thought that anyone in Dayu could be the clear master of Hou and Shi Zi Ye?!" Guan Yu Bai''s pair of warm eyes looked directly at Pingyang Hou, and there was still a light smile in his mouth, as if he was not talking about something serious, but something elegant. It was said that Pingyang Hou''s eyes widened in disbelief, and the eyebrows were shocked, and the word "ridiculous" almost blurted out. This mandarin plainly means that the several princes of Dayu, he and Xiao Yi neither look down on, nor are they the master! Mandarin Bai is so bold! He can almost say that it is a big deal! However, what makes Pingyang Hou feel incredible is that the official Mandarin Bai even spoke for Xiao Yi without hesitation and care, as if he meant what Xiao Yi meant, and Xiao Yi... Pingyang Hou looked at Xiao Yi again. This Xiao Shizi''s overbearing arbitrariness would not easily be shaken by the words of others, but the official language Bai could represent him, and Xiao Yi''s expression seemed to be taken for granted. He seems to have made another mistake. This comprehension caused a turbulent wave in Pingyang Hou''s heart. He thought that the official language of Bai Yicheng sincerely surpassed Xiao Yi as if he had sincerely surrendered to the king of Shunjun. The two were master-slave, but he didn''t realize that he was wrong until now. These two people seem to be side by side, the relationship between them is not as simple as they thought! Pingyang Hou was puzzled, and his mind was as chaotic as a mess. He came to Bixiaotang this time to leave a way for himself, but he didn''t expect it to be the end. He revealed such a big secret that Xi Ye was about to strike, but still got nothing, but still not enough to please Xiao Yi. Did he leave like this? The heart of Pingyang Hou was very unwilling, but he didn''t know what to do for a while. I still need more chips! Pingyang Hou left with a heavy heart, he must think carefully about what he should do next. Fortunately, he still has time. Before the emperor''s next purpose arrives in southern Xinjiang, he still has some time... Pingyang Hou only thought he was like a prey placed on a charcoal fire. He knew that there were burning flames on all sides, but he was deeply trapped in the fire and there was nowhere to escape! He can only expect time to go slower, slower... On the contrary, the King of Zhennan was very anxious. He just hoped that his life would be as fast as possible, and he could give Xiao Jinsun a full moon wine in 20 days. In the day and night of King Zhennan, winter comes to spring, and with the advent of spring, flowers bloom on the branches and everything is flourishing. Finally, on March 20, the King of Zhennan was about the same age, and he immediately issued an invitation to invite Luo Yuecheng''s governments to come to the palace to participate in the feast of the Double Sun Moon on March 25. Luo Yuecheng''s houses immediately became commotion, and Wang Fu finally had a banquet for Xiao Shisun. He wanted to have a good life in the next generation. At that time, all the governments began to work hard to figure out what full moon gift should be given to Shisun. After the king of Zhennan sent all the posts, Queer only learned of the matter and hurried to Bixiaotang to tell the concubine. "The post of Shuangfull Moon Wine was sent out this morning?" Nangong Yue is helping the little guy to sort out his swaddle, and he can''t help but startled, looking up at Queer. Queer replies: "The prince ordered the post last night and wrote it off early in the morning." "..." Nangong Yue hesitantly looked at Xiao Yi aside. She and Xiao Yi had a good discussion. She had planned to wait a month for a hundred-day banquet, but the original plan was disrupted by the King of Zhennan. Xiao Yi hugged the baby in Nangong Yue''s arms directly, and patted him to coax him to sleep, and then said casually: "Ayue, you don''t know what it is. Whoever posts the message will entertain!" Just don''t let Nangong Yue Worrying, Xiao Yi didn''t even care about his father''s troubles. Nangong Yue thought for a while and said, "Since Father Wang has posted a post, then the banquet is ahead of time." After all, Zhennan Wang is anxious to hold a banquet for the baby, then according to the meaning of Zhennan Wang. Xiao Yi has always been a wife and a husband, and the concubine said, he immediately followed the good, and everything was based on his wife''s idea. Time blinked in laughter for a few more days, and on March 25, Nangong Yue finally had a two-month confinement. Bai Hui and her husband burned hot mugwort leaves for the master early in the morning, and poured them bucket by bucket into a large waist-high bath bucket. After a while, the steaming mist was already everywhere, accompanied by the faint scent of mugwort leaves. Drill into the tip of the nose. Nangong Yue almost couldn''t wait to soak herself in the hot water, feeling that the whole person was alive. In the past two months, although she has never taken a bath like this, she still wipes her body with white towels moistened with warm water every day and changes clothes. This is so, she still feels uncomfortable and seems to have experienced a big accident. Sweaty and sticky. She washed her three buckets of water and soaked herself red, which made her feel relieved. Although it has only been two months, her body has recovered a lot. In addition to a little fullness in the chest, her abdomen is still a little swelled, and other parts have basically returned to prenatal, and her complexion is even better than before. Baili It was red, and thanks to this short period of time, Lin Jingchen came to her from time to time to open her veins and prescribed medicinal meals one after another. Queer and Thrush hurriedly served Nangong Yue and put on a new tuft of rose-red butterflies, and wore a silk carcass, and dressed her up again... Xiao Yi watched with interest as the young ladies dressed up as his concubines, and they were also eager to try, but finally he still had a little self-knowledge about his craftsmanship. Although it is not yet time, but the guests who have come to the Double Full Moon Banquet early in the morning have begun to arrive one after another. The young lady came from time to time to report the situation on the side of the Wang Mansion, but Xiao Yi was not in a hurry. Anyway, the banquet was held by his father, and he should have taken the trouble to receive those guests. The banquet for entertaining male guests today was placed in the main hall on the first floor of Xingsu Building in Wangfu. General Tang and other middle-aged generals who have been loyal to the King of the South of the Town have arrived. You are complimenting the King of the South of the Town with one word or another. Congratulations to the King of the South of the South on the day of giving birth to the grandson of the heir. There is auspiciousness, the grandchildren must be a blessing," another said "the grandchildren must grow up to be like their ancestors and wise heroes." Yunyun...Everyone said that Zhennan Wang Hongguang was full of smiles and smiles. As time passed, more and more visitors arrived. When the time came, the young teenagers also arrived in twos and threes, and there was a lot of fun on the table. When he was in his early days, Xiao Yi and Lily holding the scarlet swaddled baby arrived, and they became the focus of everyone at once. The king of Zhennan was still too late to come back, but as soon as the baby Jin Sun appeared, there was no more anger, and he hurriedly beckoned people to hold Jin Sun by his side, and won the praise of the generals for a while, taking the baby from head to toe , Exaggerated everything from fingernails to hair... The King of Zhennan was finally satisfied, so the children were taken away by the teenagers, and in an instant they were surrounded by three layers and three layers outside. Fu Yunhe, who was on the third floor, raised his voice and said: "Brother, my nephew is so beautiful!" "Yes, yes." Yu Xiufan immediately agreed with a grin, "I think the eyes and nose are like a big brother, as if carved in a mold!" "And the face..." Those teenagers, you exaggerated sentence by sentence, and did not notice that a certain pair of father and son''s faces were stiff or gloomy. The King of Zhennan glanced disappointedly at the teenagers, feeling that these young people had no eyes, and their baby Jin Sunming was only three or four points like Xiao Yi, the son of the son, more like his grandfather! Xiao Yi was also displeased, and felt that his younger brothers had poor eyesight at a young age. Obviously the stinky boy was born so hard by A Yue, and of course it is a little more like A Yue! There was a lot of noise and joy in Xing Sulou, but the round white dough in the swaddle was also daring, and he looked at the crowd curiously with a pair of black and white eyes, and was not frightened at all. Someone immediately complimented Xiao Shisun with a very jealous voice, saying that Zhennan Wang and Xiao Yi both proudly stood up and let many soldiers in this line of secret buildings exchange secretly. A look. No one in the military knows that Shiziye and Wangye have never been in harmony, but now the pair of fathers and sons, who are like the enemies of the previous life, have seen a lot of harmony... It seems that with the birth of Xiao Shisun, Zhennan King''s Palace will usher in some new changes, and for the Southern Xinjiang and the South Xinjiang Army, only the Zhennan King''s Palace can be stable and prosperous! The generals had a lot of mind, and soon they drank and punched, and the atmosphere became more lively, and Lily and they took the hurry to take the younger son to the inner courtyard, and after meeting with Nangong Yue, a group of people waited to go Flower hall for female guests. In the flower hall, a group of female guests had already been present. Xiao Fei and Zhou Roujia avoided the visit because they were filial piety to Xiao Fang, and the guests were the side concubines Wei and Xiao San''s wife Xin. The arrival of the two masters caused the ladies to stand up one after another and salute Nangong Yue first. Then Mrs. Tian and Mrs. Yao directly greeted Nangong Yue, and the conversation naturally surrounded the golden little guy. When I saw that Xiaoshi Sun had grown white and fat, I knew that I was well-bred. Those husbands and wives were all maternal, and words of praise were sentence after sentence. Seeing these ladies and girls encircling the radiant Nangong Yue and little babies like stars, Madam Qiao, who was sitting on the side, was not pretty, but she could barely squeeze out a stiff smile. She thought that Wangfu was not going to hold a full moon banquet because the grandson was either weak or sick or short-lived...I didn''t expect this child to look very good, and today I look at the younger brother Zhennan Wang''s beaming look, I''m afraid Even his nephew, Xiao Yi, had to please his brother because of the birth of the grandson, and since then he has "chicken and dog ascended to heaven." Mrs. Qiao was more and more unwilling to think, a thick haze flashed in her cloudy eyes. At the same time, Mrs. Tian and others soon surrounded Nangong Yue and sat down. Mrs. Tian sat on the right side of Nangong Yue, and looked at the little baby in Lilys arms who had not slept soundly. Mrs. Tian Aside, he said in amusement: "Mother, you see that Xiao Shisun really collapsed in front of him, and he will never be as heroic as Shi Ziye. I am blessed in southern Xinjiang!" Flattering!Mrs. Qiao gave Mrs. Tian a disdainful look, then pouted her lips, and said: A little baby wouldn''t even say a word, wouldn''t go the road, and what kind of tricks she could see! It''s a pity that nobody cares what she thinks. Mrs. Tian smiled to her daughter-in-law with a smile, and then turned to ask Nangong Yue: "Concubine Shizi, Xiaoshi Sun could have taken the name?" A simple question made Nangong Yue dumbfounded, and the whole person was struck by lightning. She forgot to give her baby a name! She was skewed by Ayi again, and she completely forgot to give her baby a name. Every day, Ayi called a baby from the left to the right. Nangong Yue looked apologetically at the sleeping baby in her baby, and said a little embarrassedly to Mrs. Tian: "...Shizi has not given him a good name yet." The ladies thought that this grandson would be the heir to the next generation of the king''s house. Of course, the name was chosen carefully, but they didn''t care. Bai Hui and Queer, some of the girls, were secretly relieved.The imperial concubine does everything else, and once it involves the young grandson, he will make a fool with him.They didn''t know whether they should sigh the prince''s skill of "disruption", or should sigh the prince''s concern for chaos. After congratulations from the ladies and gentlemen, the banquet officially began, and each of the girls wearing blue-and-blue dresses came in with a red lacquered wooden tray in their hands, and began to serve them with training and movement. This dish was only halfway up, and a little maid came running out of breath, bending her knees and saying: "Father of the Prince, the palace of the third princess has come down...is coming here." At the thought of the posture of the third princess, the little girl was sweating anxiously, but with so many guests in the audience, she didn''t know whether to say something or not. For a time, there was a lot of noise in the flower hall, and the female guests looked at each other. These three princesses are distinguished VIPs. As a matter of fact, they should naturally go out to meet. But the concubine... Recalling that since Princess Three came to Luoyue City, Princess Shizi has never taken the initiative to visit Princess Three at the post. Obviously, her own family members did not dare to act rashly, but only Madam Qiao''s heart was happy, and there were some gloating in the original grudge. . Soon, a pretty young woman walked into the courtyard with great force, striding toward the flower hall. There was another commotion in the hall, and the female guests were all shocked. The young woman wore a white and flawless dress with a simple meniscus bun on her head, wearing a white flower and a plain white, without any other color. The discovery of Kui Langs body was of course already in Luoyue City. Everyone knows that Her Royal Highness the Three Princesses is now a widow, but she wore such a filial piety to rampage to participate in Xiao Shisuns double full moon feast, It is clear that the comer is not good. The female guests were mostly stunned. Mrs. Tian''s mother-in-law and Mrs. Yao secretly exchanged glances, intending to act by chance. Soon, the third princess stepped into the hall and locked her eyes on Nangong Yue at the main table, her eyes cold and decisive. Since she came to Nanjiang, she was perverted again and again by Zhennan King''s Mansion, so that Kui Lang is now dead. Her princess not only became a widow, but also could become the father''s abandoned son at any time... Every time I think about this, the third princess is in a state of mind. She couldnt wait to die. She wanted to take this opportunity to press the town of Nannan in front of the southern provinces to let them deal with Baiyue. Only in this way, she would be able to express her merits in front of her father and emperor. , Can let the father emperor see that she is not useless. "The Princess of the World!" The three princesses sullenly sighed in angrily, "The king''s palace in Zhennan defied the court and did not work well, killing the palace..." Unfortunately, Nangong Yue was not interested in listening to her more. "Begonia," Nangong Yue interrupted the other party calmly, instructing, "The palace does not welcome uninvited guests, and does not give away guests to this concubine!" "Yes, Princess Shizi." Begonia can''t wait to lead the order, "This lady, please." Begonia deliberately showed his skill, just a flash, his body appeared like a ghost in front of the third princess a few feet away, and then stretched out his hand to make a pleading. "Cheesy maid, how dare you!" the three princesses scowled in a somber look. However, her appearance of being strong and doing nothing at all did not work for Begonia. Begonia grabbed the third princess''s wrist and clamped the other like iron tongs, laughing and saying: "Slave slaves are rude..." "Bold!" This time, Mrs. Joe Huo stood up and pointed at Begonia in disbelief. "Dare you servant dare to be rude to the princess?!" This is almost lawless. "Mrs. Qiao''s words are bad." Mrs. Tian said with a smile, "His Royal Highness is the widowed body. In such an occasion today, she should avoid the point..." She laughed gently, but everyone knew it. She is counting the three princesses and she doesn''t understand the manners. The third princess was so angry that her forehead floated.These southern Xinjiang people are really barbarians! "His Royal Highness is angry." Madam Qiao applauded the three princesses, glared at Nongong Yue, the culprit, and her eyes were about to burst into flames, and then ordered her grandmother to say, "Go to the prince..." she would not believe The King of Zhennan will be chased away by Princess Shizi. But the grandmother only took a half step and was stopped by a wife. Nangong Yue looked at Madam Qiao and said lightly: "Since the aunt is going to leave, the nephew will not stay." The implication is to give away guests. In the flower hall, it was quiet again. Nangong Yue did not care at all, and did not shy away from the underground order: "Passing the life of the concubine of this world, the royal palace of Zhennan will not accept the greetings from Her Royal Highness Princess 3." She spoke casually, but she was decisive in her tone, which made people dare not question her determination. The three princesses stared at each other, but did not expect that under these eyes, Nangong Yue still dared to ignore her request and issued an expulsion order to her princess, so she clearly ignored the royal face. Will the southern palace of Zhenzhen be rebellious?! 747 Chapter 736: Resistance "Nangong..." The third princess stared at Nangong Yue fiercely, her eyes were covered with bloodshot eyes, and the fierce eyes looked like a fierce beast staring at her prey, and she was about to pounce at any time, but she only said two words. After being cut with a palm blade at the back of the neck, the two eyes turned, and they lost consciousness and fell back softly. In the shocked cry of the maiden, she looked at the thin Begonia catching the third princess, and then rudely carried the third princess on the shoulder like a sack, and carried it out so easily. "Unrestrained..." Madam Qiao couldn''t believe her eyes and her lips twitched, but she was a gleam, and she was clamped by two big-bodied wives, left and right, and she couldn''t help but talk about Madam Qiao. Pull away. The two troublemakers were sent away, and the flower hall was quiet again. But the female guests were unable to recover for a long time, and they were all surprised by the swift and powerful means of the concubine. Mrs. Tians mother-in-law quickly exchanged a look, thinking: Although the concubine is a literati family, there are their military commanders in this act. Style! After Bai Hui''s command, the banquet continued, and with the exquisite dishes being put together, the atmosphere became lively again, the female guests talking, eating food... and gradually gradually princesses and Qiao Da The lady''s affairs were left behind. After three rounds of drinking, a maid dressed in brown braids ran sweating and sighed breathlessly: "Sister Concubine, the emperor''s decree has arrived! The angel asked the concubine to take the grandson to the front yard Purpose!" The Emperor''s Decree is here! All the female guests were happy, which was a coincidence. Today is Shishuang''s double full moon banquet, and the emperor''s decree came.Since the angel asked Shisun to take the order together, it must be that the prince went to ask Feng Shisun''s son to respond. It''s almost the same time! Nangong Yue also smiled faintly with her mouth closed and got up to caress her skirt. The Decree is finally here! Thinking, her eyes were slightly cold, but when she looked at the baby who was sleeping soundly beside her, her eyes became gentle again. "Also invite everyone to continue to enjoy the banquet, let me lose the company for a while." Nangong Yue nodded politely at the female guests. Mrs. Tian also stood up and blessed her body and said, "Please help yourself." Nangong Yue took the swaddle from Lily''s hands. In the courtesy of the ladies in the room, she left the flower hall without any hassle. Of course, there were Baihui and Lily. Under the guidance of the woman who came to communicate, Nangong Yue went to the Xingsu Building in the front yard. There was still a lot of noise in the Xingsu Building. The male guests all whispered and beamed with joy. I just felt that the emperors decree of the emperors feudal world had come too soon, and it was just a joy to be happy, especially the king of Zhennan. Red light, glowing. "The imperial concubine is here!" I dont know who yelled. The king of Zhennan, all the male guests, and several angels who came to pass the orders turned their eyes to the entrance of the hall. Nangong Yue appeared outside the hall holding the red baby swaddle. "Ayue!" Xiao Yi immediately greeted her, strode to Nangongyue, and skillfully took the baby in her arms, and at the same time gave her a soothing smile, as if to say, it''s okay, he was there Everything is fine. Nangong Yue also gave him a bright smile, no wandering in his eyes, no fear. Of course she believed him, and with her Ai Yi, she and the baby would be fine. When the generals in the hall saw the skillful posture of Grandpa Shizi, they knew that he didn''t hug his children on weekdays. For a time, everyone''s expressions inevitably showed a little surprise. However, the generals present were basically generals, most of them were casual, that is, they were shocked for a moment, but the King of Zhennan frowned and stepped forward, revealing an unpleasant look. The hearts of the generals could not help but mention it, thinking that the father and the son would quarrel again for "holding the son instead of the grandson", but who thought the King of Zhennan said: "Reverse...Ai, you hold the child The posture is wrong!" In an instant, the hall was quiet for a while, and some of the guests even stumbled, dumbfounded, and said: Is the prince and prince really reconciled? King Zhennan didn''t even notice the strange sight of the generals, and he reprimanded at Xiao Yi: "If you put his neck like this, you should stand up and hug..." The corner of Nangong Yue''s eye twitched a little. How could the baby be held upright for only two months, but in the face of so many people, she was not good at correcting the King of Zhennan, but Xiao Yi did not have such scruples, direct Tao: "Father, what do you know?! I let the grandfather of Lin''s grandfather teach him..." The father and son talked around nobody around the child, seemingly forgetting what was going on. Upon seeing this, the faces of several angels changed and changed. Among them, the middle-aged man headed gloomy like a deep well in his eyes. He almost doubted that the father and son of Zhennan had deliberately ignored themselves when they sang together... Did they already Knowing the content of the decree, or deliberately giving yourself a horse? The middle-aged man narrowed his eyes. Anyway, it didnt matter what the reason was. He reminded angrily: "The prince, the prince, the prince, now you can get the message." Xiao Yi seemed to think of it. Looking at the middle-aged man, he saw that the man was wearing a blue brocade and was tall and heroic. He had short whiskers in his jaws and his facial features were fairly correct. Xiao Yi had been in Wangdu for many years, and of course he recognized this person. This person was Chen Rentai, the commander of the Qianwei Camp, and the new father-in-law of Han Lingfu, the king of Christine County. This time the emperor sent an angel to preach. Yes, the time he came was really "just right"! Xiao Yi hooked his lips with satisfaction. He held the swaddle in his arms and did not hold a fist. He casually said to Chen Rentai: "Trouble Lord Chen has been waiting for a long time." There was no trace of apology in the tone, and Chen Rentai frowned slightly, suppressing his displeasure. Anyway, when he read the imperial edict, and some Xiao Yi cried! Next, after kneeling down, the room was silent, and Chen Rentai opened the decree with a "brush" and read it aloud: "Fengtian Chengyun, the emperor''s edict..." The bright yellow decree just blocked Chen Rentai''s smug smile, everyone below listened respectfully. In this decree, the emperor first sincerely congratulated the grandson of the king of Xinan, and officially enrolled him as the grandson of the king of Zhennan. Then he said that both the son and the concubine were raised by him. Also very caring... However, the emperor knew well the way of "raising first and then restraining", and immediately followed the turn of the language front, before revealing the most important one of this decree. "...The royal concubine of the southern king of Texuan town and his grandson will soon go to the king capital!" Chen Rentai quickly glanced at Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue who were kneeling on the ground, and then spoke slowly the last two words, "Qin this!" When Chen Rentai put away the bright yellow imperial edict, he saw a silence in the hall, followed by full of uproar, everyone could not believe his ears. The emperor''s slogan is clearly "Xiangzhuang Wujian, meaning Pei Gong", and Feng Shisun is a fake, and it is true to want both Shizi and Shisun to be king! Does it make sense? Does it really make sense! Everyone murmured in indignation, and Fu Yunhe''s expression was a little complicated. The King of Zhennan, who was kneeling at the forefront, was completely silly. The way he gave the emperor the name of the son of Feng Shisun was out of a kind heart for Sun''er, but he did not expect to make a mistake to make the emperor remember his precious golden grandson! Thinking, the King of Zhennan did not know whether it was regret or anger. Chen Rentai looked down at everyone with a high eye, raised his chin slightly, and then urged a little impatiently: "Princess of the King of Zhennan, don''t take orders yet?!" The mission of this trip came from him. Actually, he was a bit overkill, but his son-in-law Han Lingfu said that the palace of Zhennan was the emperors heart. If he had done the errand this time, he would be able to make great contributions and earn a face for his son-in-law in front of the emperor. . A mocking laughter suddenly sounded in the hall, which was so familiar to everyone in the hall. For a time, everyone''s eyes were seen through the sound, with a slightly subtle expression. Knowing Xiao Yi as Yu Xiufan, Chang Huaixi, Yan Xijun, etc., they almost sympathized with Chen Rentai. Xiao Yi gave the swaddle to Lily aside, and then raised Nangong Yue personally, and asked softly, "Ayue, is your knees numb?" "I''m okay." Nangong Yue smiled and got up. Looking at their husband and wife''s faction, it is clear that there is no intention of taking orders at all. Chen Rentai''s pupils shrunk and stared incredulously at Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue, who were a few feet ahead. It has been a long time since Xiao Shizi was unscrupulous, but he refused to comply with the purpose. Their courage in the southern palace of Zhennan was too big?! Chen Rentai raised his voice and said angrily: "Don''t the King''s Mansion in Zhennan still resist the purpose?!" He is also a general, and at the moment of anger, he released a powerful deterrent. Tang Qinghong and several middle-aged generals secretly exchanged their eyes. Of course, they are not afraid of Chen Rentai. They care about the emperor Dayu who is represented behind Chen Rentai. However, the eyes of several teenagers are concentrated on Xiao Yi, with respect and reverence, intending to act according to the meaning of Shi Ziye.Shi Zi Ye dares to resist, they dare to follow! Immediately afterwards, the King of Zhennan stood up, his face uncertain. Of course, he did not want baby Jinsun to go to the king to make protons, but he was also worried that when the rebellious son, who was rampant and did not know how to write the word "euphemism", went crazy, he would irritate the emperor! "Sir Chen..." King Zhennan smiled and clenched his fists at Chen Rentai. He was equally dissatisfied, but he could only swallow temporarily, thinking that the emperor''s decree wrote "No day" anyway. This matter should be delayed. In the past few days, I planned to confuse one or two first. However, his words were interrupted by Xiao Yi politely: "Here''s someone, he''s not going to send guests for this world!" Xiao Yi stood at the same place, looked directly at Chen Rentai, and gave orders with a smile, as if he was not resisting the purpose, but it was just a daily laughter. The king of Zhennan frowned, and the words "Niezi" almost came out again, but they saw that Xiufan and Chang Huaixi had stood up and clenched their fists in unison: "Yes, Shiziye!" Their prince is indeed the prince who killed the enemy''s butt and urinated on the battlefield! With a decree, they wanted to take their heirs from southern Xinjiang to Wangdu as the prince. The emperor also took the Shiziye and their southern army too lightly! After the words fell, the teenagers had approached Chen Rentai together. They had different personalities, but at the moment everyone''s eyes flashed the same bloodthirsty cold. Chen Rentai did not dare to underestimate these people, took a step back unconsciously, his heart fluctuated and weighed the pros and cons... before he could sort out the chaotic thoughts, Chang Huaixi, Yan Xijun, etc. had already made a strong move, almost It was a coercion to send people out of Xing Sulou. This really happened too quickly, almost in a flash, and Chen Rentai and several angels were forcibly taken out. The other guests recovered, and looked at each other with complex eyes. The King of Zhennan had a pale face, and his forehead was swollen. In stark contrast to him, Xiao Yi, who was still so calm and smiled as if nothing had happened, greeted the guests: "Everyone sit down and continue to drink!" The generals looked at each other again, their expressions varied. Everyone knows that most of the army has the right to be in the hands of Shiziye, especially the soldiers who have fought with Xiao Yi. They know more, know about Nanliang, and Baiyue... these soldiers have an old town for this. The prince of Nanwang style is respectful and awesome. For them, Nanjiang and the capital of the king are thousands of miles away. What about Dayu and the emperor, there is no immediate advantage. As long as they are stable and strong in southern Xinjiang! They just have to follow Shiziye! The teenagers quickly calmed down and sat down laughing and talking. "It''s really disappointing, everyone continues to drink and punch!" Yu Xiufan wrinkled his nose, "Huh? Why is my wine glass empty?! Who stole my wine?" "It''s not what you just drank!" Someone immediately teased, "It''s so bad to remember at a young age!" "I don''t think Xiaofanzi has bad memory, but poor wine!" Followed by a burst of coquettish laughter, Yu Xiufan refused to convince someone to drink wine... It seems that the "anti-decision" has never happened. The expression of Pingyang Hou mixed behind the crowd was very delicate. He knew that Zhennan Wangfu was very powerful in the army of Southern Xinjiang, but it was not until today that he knew that Zhennan Wangfu was already a strong son and weak father. The momentum of the Southern Xinjiang Army has been deeply ingrained in just a few years... Or, is there any credit for An Yihou''s official language?! Pingyang Hou Yue was more shocked when he wanted to, but now he had to sit down with other guests. It was just the next banquet. The soldiers then drank and punched, and the atmosphere became lively and noisy again. As for Xiao Yi, he sent Nangong Yue and the little baby out of Xing Su Lou. Xiao Yi couldn''t wait to leave the guests in the inner and outer courtyards and his wife and children to go back to Bixiaotang together, but knew that A Yue would not agree. He sighed quietly in the bottom of his heart, looked down at the little baby who was always sleeping peacefully in his arms, and sighed: "Ayue, this stinky boy is really big-hearted. It''s like a dead pig." I didn''t know that I was almost taken aside by someone and turned to Wangdu! Does a father say his son is a dead pig?Nangong Yue''s eyebrows twitched silently. However, she was reminded of the "Smelly Kid" just now that she remembered something and glared at Xiao Yi.Blame him! Xiao Yi was inexplicably looking at Nangong Yue innocently. Nangong Yue took the swaddle from his hand, looked at the cute sleeping face of the little guy, his heart was soft and sweet, and looked up to Xiao Yi: "Ai, let''s give the baby a name!" Her smile was so sweet and bright that he couldn''t help laughing, and nodded: "Okay!" The two of them named their children together! Xiao Yi reluctantly sent Nangong Yue to the Yimen, and then stayed in place, watching her leave. Nangong Yue suppressed the impulse to turn around and took the little guy back to the banquet in the flower hall. Although Nangong Yue let them eat before they left, but the Lord was not there, who would really use it, all put down chopsticks and waited until she came back. The people stood up and greeted each other. After Nangong Yue sat down on the throne, the banquet continued with a melodious music, and the atmosphere was cheerful and warm until the sleeping little guy in the baby cried and cried, and everyone was stunned. Attracting the past, a few lilies quickly judged that the little guy was "staining" his diaper, and took it back neatly while holding his child... After a quiet time in the hall, the teenage girls said heartily and laughed, and all kinds of "children''s scriptures" spoke eloquently. You talked about the fun and essentials of raising your own children, Nangong. Yue was immediately intrigued, listened and listened from time to time. When the ladies saw that the princess of the world was interested in this topic, they spared no effort to say more... The banquet was more enjoyable, until the time around, this double full moon banquet was a lively end. After the guests were sent away, it was already halfway through. Although Xiao Yi couldn''t wait to return to Bixiaotang, he was sent to the outside study by the sender of Zhennan Wang. Of course, Xiao Yi knew what it was for Zhennan Wang to call him. He was impatient, but he went. As soon as he entered the study, a small celadon cup smashed directly at Xiao Yi... As soon as the father Wang became angry, he knew that the habit of throwing things away could not be changed... Xiao Yi sighed quietly in the heart while flexibly flashing, and easily avoided the cup. The next moment, the cup hit the blue stone floor in the back, with a "snap" sound, countless pieces of porcelain splashed with the hot tea... Xiao Yi had long been away by one or two feet, whether it was a robe or None of the boots got wet. In the outer study, the King of Zhennan had already sent away the servants who had been waiting for him. There were only father and son in the room. Although I knew that this son would not stand there and let him scold himself, but looking at the scene in front of him, the king of Zhennan still felt that his heart seemed to be poured with a barrel of oil, and his heart was burning more vigorously. "Rebel!" King Zhennan Huodi stood up, strode out from behind the book case, glared at Xiao Yi and scolded, "Are you trying to cause trouble to Wangfu?!" Chen Rentai also said that the emperor sent the imperial edict. This rebellious son treated the angels this way. Once Chen Rentai wrote a fold to send the emperor to the emperor of Zhennan, he despised the emperor. It''s coming! King Zhennan''s attitude was aggressive, but Xiao Yi was still inattentive. He walked to the window and sat down. Then he looked up at King Zhennan without asking the question: "That Father King means that the Father King intends to take orders?" Xiao Yi''s eyes smiled and groaned, but there was a trace of irony. If the King of Zhennan wanted to take this decree, it would be good for him to go to the king himself. I want to send out my stinky boy, that''s nowhere! The corner of King Zhennan''s mouth twitched, staring at Xiao Yi angrily. What did this son say?How can you answer the question! He can''t bear to send his baby grandson to be a proton... If you really want to send a proton, you might as well let the rebellious son go, lest you stay in South Xinjiang to get angry with you, and sooner or later you will be angry for a few years! The King of Zhennan thought angrily, and persuaded himself: the matter is important, don''t be so stupid as to be entangled! The King of Zhennan took a deep breath and said calmly: "Since the date is not mentioned in the Decree, this matter can be discussed from a long perspective." Who would have thought that this rebellion was totally uncooperative, and said in a maddening tone: "Since the father does not intend to''take the order'', he does not need to pay attention to Chen Rentai. This matter is resolved by his son." Xiao Yi shook his hand. "What the hell do you want to do?" King Zhennan asked, and he was so angry that his forehead floated with blue muscles. It wasn''t that he had a bad temper, but that he was too angry. What did he do in his last life, the eldest son, the second son, all came to collect debts? 748 737 Name "What do I want to do?!" Xiao Yi replied with a smile, and slowly stretched out and stood up. He looked towards the King of Zhennan, with a faint smile in his mouth, and said slowly: "Father, this is different from the past. It is not seven years ago now!" Seven years ago... seven years ago, it was the year when he left this rebellious son in the capital.Thinking, Zhennan Wang''s pupils are shrinking. Isn''t he saying that Zizi still hates himself?! Xiao Yi naturally understood what Zhennan Wang was thinking, but did not say anything.Father Wang will never understand that he chose to stay in Wangdu. Over the years, there are Ayue, Xiaobai, and Xiaohezi, so he has no complaints or regrets. In the past few years without the king capital, there is no self today! Xiao Yi smiled deeper on his lips and looked at the complex eyes of King Zhennan without blinking, and then said: "Father, you must remember that we cannot be ruled by the emperor in southern Xinjiang!" The unobtrusive arrogance in his tone said almost word for word: "Southern Xinjiang is my territory!" The last seven words were so proud and arrogant, so of course, as if he were a mountain bandit occupying the king. As the words fell, Xiao Yi took a step towards the King of Zhennan. When the two fathers and sons faced each other, and the distance between them was only three or four feet, the king of Zhennan suddenly realized that the boy he had left in Wangdu had grown taller than himself... Unconsciously, he even needs to look up at this eldest son! In an instant, King Zhennan was calmed by Xiao Yi''s momentum, and it took a while to recover, but his face was not very good-looking. Thinking of what Ni Zizi said confusingly that Nanjiang was his territory, there was an ominous hunch in the heart of King Zhennan. "Ruizi, you... did you do what you did with this king on your back again?!" The king of Zhennan pointed at Xiao Yi with a trembling finger, surprised and suspicious and angry, and did not know which emotion was more. With this temperament, willfulness, what can''t be done?! Since Xiao Yi returned to Nanjiang, what he said and done flashed through the mind of King Zhennan like a horse lantern, and the heart of King Zhennan sank... But Xiao Yi did not plan to answer again, "good voice" persuaded: "Father, didn''t you deal with Pingyang Hou well before? Just keep it for good! Just keep your eyes closed for other things. Eyes, knowing too much, it is easy to fall asleep, why not?!" Will you fall asleep?!These words of the rebellious son are meaningful, what exactly are they suggesting?!King Zhennan''s brows were intertwined, and he seemed to guess what... Xiao Yi didn''t even look at the King of Zhennan. He dusted his robe calmly and said, "Father, your grandson should be thinking about me. I won''t go back and coax him to sleep, he will cry again." Xiao Yi was a little absent-minded, thinking in his mind: He had to go back to Bixiaotang quickly.If he goes back late, A Yue''s heart and soul must be taken away by the stink boy again! The King of Zhennan didn''t hear Xiao Yi''s words at all. He was so shocked that his pupils shrank, his mouth opened and closed, and he looked at Xiao Yi.impossible.It''s impossible for this man to be so bold!Is it true that he really wants to... King Zhennan hardly dare to think about it. In his suspicious eyes, Xiao Yi patted his butt and left without saying hello, leaving only Zhennan Wang anxiously whirling in the study outside, feeling his hair was pale. When Xiao Yi returned to Bixiaotang, the room was quiet, only Nangong Yue and the little guy stayed in the room. Nangong Yue is sitting on the bed, looking down at the little guy lying on the bed, with a gentle and quiet expression. "Smelly kid asleep?" Xiao Yi asked casually, quickly walked to Nangong Yue. The little guy really fell asleep, his eyes closed tightly, but his mouth was still smashing and smashing, he didn''t know what a good dream he had. Nangong Yue responded, not wanting to wake up the little guy, and took Xiao Yi''s hand to the window. How Xiao Yi didn''t understand Nangong Yue''s thoughts, and pouted his lips sourly: after having a stink boy, his first place in Ah Yue''s heart became more and more precarious... "Ai, how about Father Wang?" Nangong Yue asked Xiao Yi looking at Xiao Yi.Queer has told her that Xiao Yi was just called by the King of Zhennan. Nangong Yue is not afraid of the emperor. She is afraid that their father and son will have differences because of this decree, and eventually lead to civil strife in the palace. Once this step is taken, it means that Xiao Yi needs more energy and time to consolidate the southern Xinjiang. Military administration... She really didn''t want him to work so hard. Xiao Yi couldn''t help but was filled with honey, sweethearted. He leaned up, kissed Nangong Yue''s lips, and was still dissatisfied. He sucked on her tender petals again, and showed her a bright smile, saying, "Let me go, you still Dont worry? Rest assured, Im done! With that said, he also proudly threw a wink at Nangong Yue, teasing her for being able to bear her eyes and finally showing her face. The young couple smiled at each other, and the atmosphere in the inner room was relaxed. In fact, as early as nearly a month ago, Xiao Yi received the Biography of Flying Pigeons sent to Luoyue City from Wangdu. The letter stated that the emperor sent this imperial edict to southern Xinjiang. Xiao Yi did not care about this edict. When it came, it happened that Zhennan Wang Fei wanted to hold a double full moon feast for the stink boy, so after discussing with Mandarin Bai, he decided to use this opportunity. Xiao Yi arranged for the staff to "delay" Chen Rentai on the road for two days, so that this decree "just" arrived at Luoyue City today. He was so painstaking, one was to show off the King of Zhennan; the other was to let Nanjiang up and down as a witness, let them witness everything today; as for three... Xiao Yi''s mouth slightly tickled, revealing a mysterious and sly smile. Every time he saw him laughing like this, Nangong Yue could not help worrying about his enemies, but he was still amused by him. She took Xiao Yi''s hand and looked out the window. After a while, she gently said, "I''m worried about my brother now..." The Nangong family has avoided Jiangnan with their families, and the only kings are Nangong Xin and Fu Yunyan, who are isolated and helpless, even if Xiao Yi tells her that everything has been arranged, but how can Nangong Yue rest assured that she has been several times since this time Waking up from the dream, she was less than nine years old in the dream. She was one step late. The servant picked up Nangong Xins cold body from the water...every time... Xiao Yi is her person by the pillow. How could she not know that she had called her brother several times in her dream and then suddenly awakened, and could only temporarily record the account on the emperor''s body. He took Nangong Yue''s hand instead, scratched it in her palm, tried to divert her attention, smiled and said, "Ayue, don''t you say you want to name the stink boy?" Speaking of the name, Nangong Yue was really distracted, and the previous complaint came to mind again, and gave Xiao Yi a "severe" glance. In October when she was pregnant, she and Xiao Yi didn''t take fewer names, but they all took the names of girls. There was no name of a boy. Even, the children were two months old. She and Xiao Yi seemed to take this Things are completely forgotten. Poor baby! Nangong Yue guiltily glanced at the sleeping little guy on the bed, and said: She is really sorry for her as a mother, and she will do more to treat him in the future! "Baihui, Lily..." Nangong Yue called Baihui and Lily to take care of the little guy, and then went to the small study with Xiao Yi. Nangong Yue personally polished the ink, and Xiao Yi laid the paper on his own, and first wrote a large "Fire" word, and then said: "Ayue, the stink boy''s generation, the name has "Fire"..." While speaking, he wrote a few words: Shuo, Jiong, Xiao, Wei, and Qiong. Nangong Yue thoughtfully said, "Is this a few boys in the family?" Xiao Yi nodded. Since someone has already taken it, of course, he can''t give the kid any more.However, these words are really not very good, where to match his son! Xiao Yi thought critically, while taking another piece of rice paper, and stroked freely and wrote a dozen words: Yang, Yan, Chi, Ye, Huang, Di... Every word has a "fire" on the side. Following this, Nangong Yue took over again, adding seven or eight words. Some words dont deserve their son at first glance. The young couple agreed to swipe and crossed out more than a dozen first, and then it became more and more difficult to choose... "''Yang'' is not good, how can a majestic man call it''Xiaoyang'', wouldn''t it make people laugh to die on the battlefield in the future?" "''Ye'' is brilliant." "The word'''' seems too difficult to write." "The word''Yu'' is good. Day Yiyu is like day, and month Yiyu is like night." "..." The little couple had discussed for an hour in the small study, and there were two words left on the paper, one was "Ye" and the other was "Yu". Xiao Ye. Xiao Yu. Nangong Yue carefully wrote the pen and wrote the two names on two pieces of paper, followed by putting down the pen, and raised her eyes and said annoyed to Xiao Yi: "Xiao Ye, Xiao Yu, the two names here are nice to read and write on the paper. Its also neat, and the meaning is even better. Ayi, you said which word should we choose for the baby?" The acid water in Xiao Yi''s heart poured up again, didn''t he just pick a name?Why is A Yue so troublesome?Since these two words are good, just pick one from them! Xiao Yi suggested casually: "Then let the stinky boy decide?" Nangong Yue thought, and raised her head thoughtfully, and said, "Ai, do you mean to use''grabbing the week''?" Xiao Yi actually didn''t have any "meaning", that is, he said it casually, but when it comes to this, he can only mean it.He nodded casually. Nangong Yue looked down at the two pieces of paper again and murmured with a smile: "That''s fine, let the baby pick one from the inside, and then use the other word for his younger brother, Ayi, are you okay?" Xiao Yi''s face stiffened for a moment, and he said: One stinky boy is enough, and another one will grab him with him?... he doesn''t want it! "Ayue, actually..." Xiao Yi eagerly grabbed Nangong Yue''s shoulders and told her "righteousness" the benefits of a child. For example, a stink boy can get more "care" from them; for example, a stink boy grows up, they So that we can spend more time together; for example, there is no problem of parental bias, such as... For a time, I could only hear the voice of Shiziye like a magic sound, like the water of the Yangtze River... The maids who served outside silently avoided them. They didn''t know if the grandfather finally persuaded the princess, but they knew that this day, their little grandson was finally a person with a name. Xiao Yu. He finally chose this name for himself. Day Yiyu is about day, and month Yiyu is about night. The moon rises and the second day, the atmosphere of Luoyue City becomes more and more dignified. The emperor''s decree and the son of the emperor Xiao Yikang not only spread among the governments, but many people have heard of it. In fact, the news seemed to spread like wings. For a time, Luo Yuecheng seemed to be covered with a thick cloud. Mrs. Qiao naturally got the news too. She was scared and pale, and she almost didn''t faint. She drank the bowl of Dingshen Soup before slowing down, and immediately rushed to the King of Zhennan to try to persuade the King of Zhennan...because the servants were sent out of the study by their sisters and brothers, no one knew that King Zhennan and Madam Qiao said in it What happened, I only knew that Madam Qiao came in panic, but she went away in anger, and she said that she would never take care of the King of Zhennan again. But after leaving Wangfu, she immediately calmed down a lot, and anxiety surged up instantly. After a moment of contemplation, Mrs. Qiao told the driver to turn around and headed for the post. She planned to talk to the third princess. Hey-- Mrs. Qiao didn''t know how many sighs she felt, and she really broke her heart for the palace. No matter whether it was the King of Zhennan or the rest of the palace, she didn''t accept her feelings! At this time, Chen Rentai was also in the post, to be precise, in the room of the third princess. In addition to Chen Rentai and Pingyang Hou, two middle-aged people sat on top of the two rim chairs next to each other and looked at each other with sparks between their eyes, which was definitely not friendly. "Hou Ye," Chen Rentai casually clenched his fists at Pingyang Hou. No matter the tone of speech or manners, there was no trace of respect from the lower officials to Shangguan, and there was even a trace of questioning in the tone. Occupying the land in South Xinjiang is king, he does not take the emperor and the court in his eyes at all, and dare to ask Houye why he is not reporting truthfully! Pingyang Hou sneered contemptuously. For him, people like Chen Rentai were just "foxes and tigers," and could Han Lingfu be called a "tiger"?According to him, Han Lingfu is nothing but a mean "wolf". "Master Chen, please be careful." Pingyang Hou looked directly at Chen Rentai without hesitation, and said lightly, "One thing is one thing, this visit to South Xinjiang is for Baiyue, The father and son of Zhennan are fighting against Baiyue, and I know what''s wrong?" Chen Rentai was choked, unable to refute.In fact, he wanted to preemptively suppress the arrogance of Pingyang Hou, and took the opportunity to explore the situation in the southern palace of Zhennan and Nanjiang, but he did not expect that the old fox in Pingyang Hou could easily get away with four or two thousand dollars. Chen Rentai gritted his teeth and said again: "Hou Ye made such a poor speech. At first, the first three princesses were patient and listened to the two, but when they saw the two coming and going, they were just playing Tai Chi, so she interrupted Chen Rentai impatiently and said flatly: "In any case, The father and son of Zhennan knew at a glance, how could the three pony die in southern Xinjiang if they couldn''t save their lives?!" The third princess became more and more angry. When she thought of her fathers decree to let Nangong Yue and Shisun go to the capital, she didnt mention her princess, but she felt scared. "Forgotten" in Luoyue City. "It must be that the king and son of Zhennan deliberately violated the will of the father and emperor. They wanted to occupy the land as king and wanted to rebel!" The third princess said that she almost gritted her teeth. Pingyang Hou Cui said nothing. He knew much more than the three princesses and Chen Rentai, and after the incident at the banquet yesterday, he knew more. The King''s Mansion of Zhennan is to occupy the land as king, but the person behind the scene is not the King of Zhennan, but Xiao Yihe...the official language is white! But these words, I am afraid that even if they tell them, they will not believe it? Pingyang Hou glanced at Chen Rentai contemptuously. This Chen Rentai was ignorant and so short-sighted. This time the emperor was really inhuman. At this time, Chen Rentai just looked at Pingyang Hou, almost spurned by the contempt of the other party, and almost did not jump up.He barely suppressed his anger and asked in a cold voice: "Hou Ye, dare to ask how is the battle of Baiyue now?" Since Pingyang Hou said that he came for Baiyue, then he would talk to him about Baiyue! Pingyang Hou took the tea cup slowly and took a sip of the hot tea before he said: "Master Chen is a military commander, and he should understand how military aircraft can be leaked at will?!! This matter will naturally return directly to the emperor." The implication is that Chen Rentai passed. He made no secret of the mockery at the corner of his mouth, and the commander of a Qianwei battalion in every district dared to command him, Hou Yi, a second-ranking prince, and it was really beyond his control! There are three princesses... Pingyang Hou Fei glanced at the three princesses quickly. The princess was arrogant and self-indulgent. Thinking, Pingyang Hou narrowed his eyes slightly, his eyes beating dimly. A touch of anger flashed in Chen Rentai''s eyes, and he was about to say something again. A maiden who was staying outside came in and bowed her knees: "His Royal Highness, Princess Madam Qiao, please come to see His Royal Highness." Chen Rentai did not know Mrs. Qiao, raised her eyebrows, and asked, "Your Highness Princess, I don''t know if this Mrs. Qiao is..." "She is the eldest sister of King Zhennan." The third princess pursed her lips, her tone very slow.Mrs. Qiao said that she was the eldest sister of King Zhennan. In fact, she did not have any influence in the palace. She only let the imperial concubine Nangong Yue humiliate the two....But in southern Xinjiang, there is no one who really speaks. But Chen Rentai was very happy in his heart. Was the king of Zhennan sent his elder sister to come? Chen Rentai ignored the unpleasant look of the third princess and hurriedly said: "Please don''t hurry to invite guests!" Soon, Mrs. Qiao, who was wearing a sauce of purple and gold embroidered gold and silver flowers, walked quickly. When she saw a strange middle-aged man in the room, she immediately guessed that this person should be The angel who sent the decree this time. Mrs. Qiao hurriedly saluted the three, and then politely apologized to Chen Rentai: "Master Chen, the concubine has heard about the matter at the banquet yesterday, so she specially apologized to Master Chen." She Blessed again, "The concubine''s nephew has been arrogant since she was young, and she is a lawless devil. The lord is also pleased to rest his anger. The prince will personally imprison the world to compensate the lord." Hearing the words, Chen Rentai felt relieved in his heart and said: Sure enough, the King of Zhennan couldn''t hold his face, so he let the Madam Qiao speak for him.He said, how dare the Zhennan Royal Mansion be so bold to resist the purpose? Chen Rentai cleared his throat and said with a rack: "Mrs. Qiao, this officer is not a''quite unreasonable'' person. As long as the prince and the prince of the world repent in time, the official will not count on his suspicions." Pingyang Hou sneered secretly, but unfortunately, Xiao Shizi was a very unreasonable person! Pingyang Hou can be sure that Madam Qiao has come here secretly with Xiao Yi behind her back.With the influence of Xiao Yi in southern Xinjiang, Mrs. Qiao''s coming to the post might not be able to hide him...then... At the next moment, there were cluttered footsteps in the corridor outside, and a soldier in armor came in a hurry, looking panic-stricken. At first glance, Chen Rentai looked dull. This soldier was his own soldier. He was born and died following him for many years. It was not a surprise. "Master Chen," the soldier said sweatingly: "Master Chen, it''s not good, the post is surrounded by the soldiers of the southern army!" As if a bomb had been dropped, the room was dead, and the four were instantly dumbfounded and speechless. However, the four have different minds. "Slap--" Chen Rentai stood up and accidentally hit the chair behind him, thinking in disbelief: How dare he King Zhennan?! Even Madam Qiao almost thought that her brother was crazy, and his face was pale. After a brief shock, probably only Pingyang Hou felt a strange feeling in his heart: finally come!Xiao Yi, he finally acted! 749 Chapter 738 "Lawlessness! How dare Zhennan''s palace rebel?!" Chen Rentai snapped angrily, his eyes almost burst into flames. The voice did not fall, only listened to the clutter of footsteps from the outside corridor, walking rumbling, which was mixed with the sound of armor collision, followed by dozens of soldiers in black armor stormed into the room. Headed by a young teenager in his twenties, he put his hand on the scabbard and strode forward in front of the soldiers. It was Yao Lianghang who led the Xuanjia Army! Sure enough, what Xiao Yi did behind her. Madam Qiao''s body was crumbling, and he angrily argued: "Master Chen, all this is done by my nephew! It''s not about the town of Zhennan." Looking at these cold-faced soldiers, Pingyang Hou felt that all this was unexpected and seemed to be unexpected. It seems that Xiao Yi is not bluffing, as he once told himself-- He doesn''t care about the court! Pingyang Hou dropped his eyes, covering the complexity in his eyes. Yao Lianghang stepped forward again, and his cold eyes were accurately placed on Chen Rentai. He shouted directly and said: "Chen Rentai, you are so brave that you dare to pretend to send false imperial missions, come here, and get this general. under!" A word made the room quiet again, and everyone was surprised. Chen Rentai was so angry that his forehead was floating, and his chest was undulating.The king of Zhennan did not comply with the purpose of resistance, and now he dares to start upside down for the sake of strength! This is really going to be reversed! "Indiscriminate!" Chen Rentai pointed at Yao Lianghang''s nose and said angrily, "You... you dare to scorn the mission!" He looked astonishing, but he felt a little guilty.On this trip, he brought nearly a thousand people to southern Xinjiang. Most people are now stationed outside the city. Only a hundred people have been brought into the city, but now the outside of the post is silent. I am afraid that these hundred people have been taken by the Xuanjia Army Down! After all, here is Luoyue City, the site of the southern palace of the town. Perhaps even the nine hundred people outside the city fell into the eagle claws of the southern army. The situation is very bad for yourself! Chen Rentai''s complexion was about to drip out of water, but Yao Lianghang was so calm, apparently prepared. "Chen Rentai, are you a mission, then you have no choice!" Yao Lianghang said loudly. As soon as his words fell, a black armoured soldier came in a hurry, holding a bright yellow decree in his hand and presented it to Yao Lianghang, saying: "General, the decree was found!" Yao Lianghang opened the imperial decree, glanced at random, and said coldly: "This decree is really fake! Chen Rentai, what else can you say?!" "Of course, this imperial edict is true!" Chen Rentai is almost about to jump. "Yao Lianghang, you are clearly referring to the deer, turning black and white upside down!" "Chen Rentai, you dare to speak hard!" Yao Lianghang sneered and said, his eyes turned to Pingyang Hou, which seemed to flash a strange light, Pingyang Hou''s right eyelid jumped twice, and there was something in his heart Ominous hunch. really-- "Just Hou Ye is here, can you testify whether this decree is fake?!" Yao Lianghang said slowly, the words were powerful. Chen Rentai, Madam Qiao, and the third princess were startled again, feeling that the heart rose for a while, and then fell suddenly. The development of the situation has repeatedly exceeded their expectations! Pingyang Hou was also stunned, his heart was cold, but his heart was like a mirror. He didn''t understand until now. It turns out so! No wonder Xiao Yi has always refused to accept his offer and deliberately left himself alone. It turns out that all this is for today and for this time! Immediately afterwards, he thought of something, Mei Yu was locked, and his heart was shocked and frightened. Could it be that Xiao Yi had long expected that the emperor would send such a decree?! When this speculation came to Pingyang Hou''s heart, everything became a matter of course. Since Kui Lang and the three princesses came to South Xinjiang by Xiao Yi and the official Mandarin scene, it can be seen that they are two, no, it should be said that Mandarin Bai has already understood the emperor''s thoughts...After all, the emperor will leave Xiao Yi is in Wangdu, and now he wants Shisun to go to Wangdu... Seeing the insignificant and seeing, pushing today and knowing the comer. Mandarin, this Mandarin is really terrible! If the emperor did not destroy the house of the official, how would the situation of Dayu be? There are the official army and the South Xinjiang Army standing side by side, which can not only deter the Quartet foreigners, but also allow the two to check and balance each other. How can the emperor come to the situation where there is no general and no army at all to fight South Xinjiang today! Today, Xiao Yi is no longer that young tiger. He has grown his fangs and claws, and he may be struggling at any time... Thinking, Pingyang Hou''s heart trembles, he is in southern Xinjiang at this moment, of course he dare not offend Xiao Yi, but once he identifies Chen Rentai, he and even the entire Pingyang Hou House is equivalent to Xiao Yi''s thief ship, and then There is no escape route. Pingyang Hou shook his fist, but it was instantaneous. Or did Chen Rentai react first, and looked into Pingyang Hou, and he couldn''t help wondering: Pingyang Hou wouldn''t collude with Zhennan Wangfu?Therefore, Hou Ming of Pingyang knew that the King''s Mansion in Zhennan was occupied by the king, and he still hid it, and did not sue the emperor. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but jump in his heart, half warning and half skeptical, saying: "Grandpa, don''t you help me to abuse..." It is said that Pingyang Hou raised his head and looked like Shen Renshui without looking at Chen Rentai, facing Yao Liang Channel: "General Yao Xiao, Ben Hou can''t see the true or false for a while, this matter is very important, what True or false... Ben Hou is not good to assert..." Pingyang Hou really didn''t want to go to this muddy water, but his unclear words were enough to sink Chen Rentai''s heart.Obviously, Pingyang Hou may not fall into the rock, but he will never offend Xiao Yi for himself. A ridiculous smile appeared in the corner of Yao Lianghang''s mouth, and Pingyang Hou thought too beautifully. He also thought that the white wolf could not be made with empty gloves! "Hey," Yao Lianghang sighed faintly. "It seems that Hou Ye is old and his eyes are spent. Since he can''t judge whether the decree is true or false, he doesn''t know if his mind is unclear. What did our grandfather say..." Pingyang Hou suddenly became stiff, how could he forget what Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai said to him, and even every sentence could be reversed! Yao Lianghang is threatening himself, yeah, he already knows too much. If he is not willing to cooperate with Xiao Yi, how can Xiao Yi let himself leave South Xinjiang?! Thinking, Pingyang Hou''s complexion changed suddenly, and the dark tide surged in his eyes. In fact, as early as the moment he came to Nanjiang with obedience, he was already trapped in this quagmire and there was no way out. Either die or... Better to die than Lai Huo, he gritted his teeth and said: "General Yao Xiao said it well. This decree is clearly false." The final word! Chen Rentai''s eyes were so extreme, he cursed and said, "Pingyanghou, do you want to rebel?!" However, Yao Lianghang smiled and waved directly: "I haven''t won this thief who is a fake missionary for General Ben!" The Xuanjia soldiers behind him had already rubbed their hands, and Yao Lianghang immediately swarmed up and ordered Chen Rentai to be escorted away. Even Madam Qiao was sent out by Yao Lianghang. Soon, only Pingyang Hou and the Three Princesses were left in the room, and I could still hear Chen Rentai screaming and saying: "King Zhennan, Pingyang Hou, you dare to murder... Um..." Soon, no sound could be heard. The room was quiet again, and for a while, it was quiet. Until the frightened third princess finally recovered, she looked at Pingyang Hou in disbelief, her face was pale and asked, "Hou Ye, what do you...what do you want to do?!" The father and son bought it, and even the missionary mission to the father and emperor dared to be framed. What else did he dare not do?! Pingyang Hou Youyou sighed and said: "His Royal Highness Princess, don''t you still understand? The decree is true or false, it doesn''t matter at all..." Xiao Yi said it was fake, it was fake. Besides, now that the imperial decree has fallen into the hands of Xiao Yi''s people, he can turn that true decree into a false imperial decree at any time, change a few sentences or add a few sentences on it, and then plant it on Chen Rentai. Who can prove that the person who tampered with the decree is Xiao Yi?! Even if Pingyang Hou didn''t say anything later, the three princesses could think of a seven-seven-eight-eight, and the pretty face became more and more ugly. She shivered: "Hou Ye, can''t we do anything with the Zhennan Wangfu?" Pingyang Hou did not answer her question, but instead asked: "There are 200,000 troops in southern Xinjiang. As far as Hou knows, Master Chen''s trip only brought more than a thousand people in the Qianwei camp. How can the mayfly shake the tree? ?" The 1,000 people brought by Chen Rentai may not even be able to show a ripple in southern Xinjiang. If Xiao Yi claimed that Chen Rentai had never been to southern Xinjiang, what would the emperor do? Pingyang Hou Yue thinks heavier and heavier, I dont know if I should be fortunate that I just knew the current person as Junjie, or should I worry about how to go in the future... After a pause, Pingyang Hou slowly asked again: "How does your high princess think?" He looked at the three princesses without blinking, as if asking, does His Royal Highness still want to fight the 200,000 army of southern Xinjiang with his own strength? "..." The three princesses'' lips twitched slightly, holding their breaths in one breath, unable to answer. She understands the meaning of Pingyang Hou, the situation is stronger than others, what can she do with a weak woman?! If she wants to live, if she doesn''t want to die in a strange land like Kui Lang, she can''t fight against the Zhennan Royal Palace... Of course she was afraid of being abandoned by her father and emperor. Of course she hated Nangong Yue for insulting herself, but She is more afraid of death! If you die, you will be completely forgotten like the second emperor, and life will never be possible again... I am afraid that even the three emperors have forgotten that they once had a sister-in-law? She gritted her teeth and said to herself that she was left with Qingshan, without worry or firewood.At this time, we still have to save our lives before we make the best move! "Hou Ye, what shall we do?" She looked helplessly at Pingyang Hou, her mind was completely blank. Pingyang Hou knew that he had persuaded the three princesses, and he was relieved, and asked, "Have you seen the imperial decree?" The third princess shook her head. Pingyang Hou said meaningfully: "In this case, it is enough for His Highness to remember that Chen Rentai is a false preacher!" The third princess blinked slowly, and then said to herself, yeah, Chen Rentai''s thing is that she is just a bystander from beginning to end, she doesn''t know anything about it, everything is just hearsay... The third princess nodded vigorously: "Hou Ye said that. This palace listens to Hou Ye everything." With that said, there was a trace of luck in her heart. Fortunately, this time there was Pingyang Hou in southern Xinjiang. If she was alone, she might be like a headless fly, and she didn''t know what to do. Pingyang Hou appeased the third princess again and came out of the third princess''s room. The corridor outside seems to be as usual, but in Pingyanghou''s eyes, everything is different. He couldn''t help thinking about Xiao Yi''s next step?! But my heart was like a mess, unable to think calmly. Moreover, every step of Xiao Yi and Guan Bai is so unexpected, it is completely unpredictable! Pingyang Hou unknowingly walked to the door of his room and wanted to push the door in, but he changed his mind and hurried down the stairs. He decided to go to Bixiaotang to see Xiao Yi again! After the incense stick, Pingyang Hou took the horse to Bixiaotang, but this time, Xiao Yi did not see him. Pingyang Hou could only return without merit, but did not know that there was chaos in the Zhennan Royal Mansion. After Madam Qiao was driven out of the post by Yao Lianghang, of course, she refused to return to Qiao Man so obediently, and came to the Mansion again in a hurry, the purpose of which was naturally to find the king of Zhennan. The King of Zhennan hadn''t lost his breath. He didn''t want to see Madam Qiao, but when he heard that Chen Rentai was taken away by the people of the Xuanjia Army, he was shocked and sent someone to Luoyuecheng Camp to call Xiao Yi. The King of Zhennan anxiously waited, and unexpectedly it was just after a tea time. Someone came to say that Shi Zi Ye and Shi Zi Fei came. Soon after, Campanulaceae led Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue into the study. In fact, Xiao Yi came back from Luoyue City Camp half an hour ago, waiting for the King of Zhennan to summon himself.His father, of course, did not "disappoint" his expectations. After the two gave a gift to the King of Zhennan, the King of Zhennan looked at Nangongyue slowly and asked a few words about Baby Jinsun with concern. Hand, said: "Ayue, are you tired standing? We sit down and talk." With that said, he had already taken Nangong Yue to the seat by the window and sat down. Mrs. Qiao had endured and endured when King Zhennan spoke. Seeing this, he quickly seized the opportunity and said: "Brother, now Ayi is here. You can ask him to see if I have wronged him!" After she said that, the anger of Zhennan Wangxinkou was ignited again, staring at Xiao Yi and asked, "Reverse... You said, did you send troops to the post to catch Chen Rentai?" Xiao Yi asked with a smile: "Father, not me, who dares to use troops?!" The implication is to admit it! Zhennan King throbbed in the chest for a while, and covered his chest. Mrs. Qiao stood up swiftly, looked anxiously to the King of Zhennan, and said, "Brother, look, Ai has admitted it! He ate the bear heart leopard, he dared to imprison the mission and fabricate charges. ...Brother, you dont know, the group of people under him are like bandits..." "I don''t know how the aunt is in the station?" Nangong Yue suddenly asked lightly. Yes. How could the elder sister be with Chen Rentai?Zhennan Wang narrowed his eyes and was suddenly distracted. Mrs. Qiao straightened her chest and said straightforwardly: "That''s not all blaming Ayi for doing things recklessly! I only went to the post to see Master Chen pleading with the Wang Mansion. Originally, Master Chen and Her Royal Highness Princess had promised not to blame, no The person who thought of the Xuanjia Army suddenly rushed to take Master Chen!" Mrs. Qiao became more and more angry, and she tried her best to plan for the palace, but Xiao Yi made troubles again and again, and she had to pull the palace to the abyss where there is no more... Nangong Yue smiled slightly and said warmly: "It''s really good for the great aunt to have a good relationship with the third princess for our palace." Her gentle voice was so refreshing, but the next sentence was a change of tone, revealing a little bit of sharpness, "I don''t even hesitate to give Yu Geer''s breast nurse medicine!" The last sentence is the word clang powerful. what?!As soon as Zhennan Wang heard about the baby Jinsun, his eyes were swift and he quickly asked, "What''s the matter, Princess Shizi?" His suspicious eyes shot at Madam Qiao like arrows. Madam Qiao''s eyes flickered, denying without thinking: "Concubine Shizi, don''t you want to spit out blood!" Nangong''s corner of her mouth is deeper and she is not in a hurry.Mrs. Qiao has never seen the Yellow River without tears, and she did not expect the other person to be guilty and plead guilty. Nangong Yue continued step by step: "The nephew-in-law heard that the grandmother Xu bought in the Wangfuguan kitchen, her son seems to have just married a wife, a girl from the family of Qiu. The Qiu''s grandmother seems to be a big Aunty, your dowry, grandma, Hu, grandma? Speaking of grand aunt, you really love the house and the Ukrainian, and also bought that Qiu''s so rich dowry, set up a small house in Maofeng Town, and bought a dozen acres of land... " Nangong Yue looked like she was chatting with Mrs. Qiao, but every word she said made her scared. Nangong Yue''s eyes were deep and dark, and she was not as calm as she was. Today, I can finally calculate this account! Baihui has been investigating the root cause of the problem since it was discovered that there was a problem with the spare nurse in the past years. For this reason, Baihui carefully screened the daily meals of the three nurses in the same way. The food was eliminated... Finally, she focused on several supplements specially prepared for the breasts, such as Shiquan Dabu soup, Bazhen soup, etc. In addition to food, ginseng was also added to these supplements , Poria, Radix Glycyrrhizae, Atractylodes, etc. Bai Hui personally checked the medicinal materials and found that the Chuanxiong was dropped into a herbal medicine called hibiscus and was put into Shiquan Dabu soup. The two are very similar. The ordinary cooks in the kitchen and the maidservant Can''t distinguish it at all. The nourishing herbs were bought by the grandmother Xu Ma who bought them in the Wangfu kitchen. Bai Hui didn''t question the grandmother Xu, but quietly investigated where Xu Ma bought the "Chuanxiong", which was originally purchased from Huichuntang in the city, or Chuanxiong when he came out of Huichuntang , But after reaching the palace, it became hibiscus. Obviously, it was Xu Ma who moved her hands and feet. Afterwards, Nangong Yue ordered Zhu Xing to investigate Grandma Xu, and dig out the foundation of everyone in Grandma Xus family, only to find out that Grandma Xus son married a daughter-in-law. Some unclear relationship... "Grandma, did your nephew say nothing wrong with you?" Nangong Yue asked with a smile. Madam Qiao Waiqiang said dryly: "Dare to give my grandma a little bit, and I still need your consent from your nephew?" She will give her whatever she loves! "Father, what''s the truth? Just take the grandmother Xu up for a trial." Nangong Yue turned her head to look at the king of Zhennan, and owed her respectfully. "Father, the medicine that the three breasts took It is extremely rare. As far as the daughter-in-law knows, I am afraid that it can only be found in the court of Ouchi. The daughter-in-law knows that Her Royal Highness the Third Princess is angry at our palace because of the death of the three concubines, but she did not expect that her aunt would help Her Royal Highness... She said that her eyes seemed to contain water, and she looked sad and indignant. "It''s really chilling my daughter-in-law!" In fact, Nangong Yue knew that Mrs. Qiao was faced down by herself because of her succession, and because of Qiao Ruolan''s affair, she hated herself even more, so she would get together with the three princesses who were also dissatisfied with herself. But Zhennan Wang does not need to know this. A sly light flashed under her half-dropped eyes, and quickly exchanged a look with Xiao Yi on the side. The King of Zhennan did not pay attention to Nangong Yue, his eyes fell on Madam Qiao. 750 Chapter 739 "Sister, what else can you say?!" The voice of King Zhennan seemed to squeeze from his throat. "I..." Mrs. Qiao Zhiwuwuwu, his face uncertain. Upon seeing this, the king of Zhennan didn''t know what was going on. His face was as thick as water, and his forehead was twitching. Elder sister again! The eldest sister dared to poison the eldest grandson of the king''s palace, his grandson, his elder grandson, this is simply turning his elbows out, helping outsiders to harm himself! With the elder sister''s disappointment, what good is it for her?! In other words, what benefits can Princess Three give her?! Zhennan Wang narrowed his eyes and looked at Madam Qiao, his face somber as if to drip water. Knowing her younger sister as a sister, Madam Qiao twitched in her heart and was anxious. Last time, my brother dismissed the Qiao family as soon as he was angry. This time, if he can''t appease his brother, the consequences may be unimaginable... Mrs. Qiao swallowed and explained quickly: "Brother, all the princesses are impolite to me. I''m so angry, that''s just some laxatives, and it''s for the nanny. !" Mrs. Qiao didn''t take this matter seriously, didn''t she give Nangong Yue medicine, did she just give lax mother some laxative?What a big deal! After a pause, Mrs. Qiao added another sentence: "Brother, you know me, I always have tofu with knives." If it was before, Zhennan Wang might be comforted by Madam Qiao and Muddy, but now he only feels that this sentence is full of ridicule: she has given medicine to his baby grandson, and dare to say that she is "Tofu Heart"?According to him, it is the heart of the most poisonous woman! Nangong Yue has been observing every change in the expression of Zhennan King, and a little invisible arc is drawn on the lips.She put down the blue and white porcelain tea cup in her hand and directly asked while hot, "Father, do you remember what happened last spring?" She just ordered it until she heard Mrs. Joe confused, and she didn''t understand how the princess of this world was inexplicably mentioned Qiu Hunting.For others, many things happened last spring hunting, but for King Zhennan, there is only one thing- Aunt Mei! The pupil of King Zhennan shrank, and his right hand placed on the book case clenched into a fist. Thinking this way, this is not the first time that the elder sister is bad for the palace. Aunt Mei first, and then settle down, now the elder sister has a relationship with the third princess... This pile, piece by piece, saw the elder sister jumping up and down among them. He has been persuading herself that she is just greedy and unintentional, but is this really the case? The previous two incidents almost caused the scourge of ancestral ancestors to the palace of Zhennan, and made him a little shorter than Xiao Yi, who was the oldest sister, and this time, what elder sister would bring to the palace. ?! Zhennan Wang became more and more shocked when he wanted to, and the eyes that looked at Madam Qiao also became strangely complicated, seeming suspicious, contemplating, and inquiring... The seeds of suspicion have been planted, and how to sprout next is not something that I can manage... Nangong Yue smiled slightly and picked up the tea cup again, and stopped talking.This time, Madam Qiao''s actions really angered her! Xiao Yi on the side looked at the smile like the little fox of her family concubine fascinated, itchy, really wished to fly over... Just by all means, life is not as good as ten**. Always sing this drama! Xiao Yi''s peach blossom flashed sharply in his eyes, and said casually: "Father, now even Pingyang Hou said that the decree is false, but the aunt aloud her son''s imprisonment, conspiracy, and conspiracy. What did the aunt say? With that, he glanced at Mrs. Qiao and continued sarcastically: "Or is Her Royal Highness the princess''s tongue-in-cheek, generous and generous, and promised the aunt what is good?" "Brother, don''t listen to Aihu said, I don''t have it!" Madam Qiao stomped angrily, striding toward the King Zhennan''s book case, and hysterically angered, "It''s clear that he made a mistake himself, and now it''s a disaster. lead!" Madam Qiao now thinks that Xiao Yi is really crazy, and now things have to be reversed.She didn''t know how Xiao Yi had coerced Pingyang Hou to cooperate with him, but it could not be fake, and the fake could not. The king of Zhennan pondered half of his eyes, and said nothing for a while. Of course, he knew that half of this rebellion could not be believed. How could the decree sent by Chen Rentai be false?! However, things have come to this point, it is difficult to cover the water! Now, even if he releases Chen Rentai and says everything is just a misunderstanding, will Chen Rentai believe it?Will the emperor believe it? He didn''t believe it himself, let alone others! It''s the only way to go forward... Take a step back and think that since this rebellious son can "get it" even Pingyang Hou, maybe the matter of "false preaching" can also be confused... A spark of hope flashed in the eyes of King Zhennan, and Madam Qiao saw that he had not spoken, and became more nervous, shouting again: "Brother, you still control Ayi, the people under Ayi''s men are even sent away. I caught it, the paper couldn''t cover the fire, and if it was passed out, it would be a big crime for rebellion!" Madam Qiao was more and more frightened, and once Xiao Yi angered Long Yan, the whole palace in Zhennan would be implicated. . The king of Zhennan frowned, glancing at Madam Qiao displeasedly, the thoughts in his eyes deepened. The elder sister kept saying that for the purpose of the palace, she accused the crime of rebellion from the head of the palace at will. Does this help the palace or harm the palace? There are also three princesses. She even wanted to kill his baby Jinsun. It can be seen that the account of Kui Langs tragic death was counted on the head of the Kings Palace in Zhennan.! Could the elder sister come to find herself today that the third princess intends to push the boat down the river, trying to persuade herself to let Chen Rentai go, and then the emperor can use the "crime of rebellion" to punish the Zhennan royal palace?! As far as Zhennan Wangfus opposition to the elder sister is concerned, there is no benefit. Obviously, she was used again! As the saying goes, there are no more than three things, but the elder sister has repeatedly become a weapon against others in the hands of others... The King of Zhennan didn''t know whether he should be angry about his indisputability or hate his uselessness. After all, Mrs. Qiao had resentment against his younger brother and wanted to take revenge on the palace. Only then did she give others a chance to take advantage. The third princess only benefited a little. Fool, really a fool! Before, she was used by Baiyue twice; today, she is easily taken over by the third princess; in the future, maybe the emperor only needs three words to let her sell the palace, and she still feels that she is doing everything For the sake of the royal palace, for his brother... The king of Zhennan was more and more frightened, and his heart drifted away. Even Madam Qiao shouted and said nothing, and could not pass into his ears... Nangong Yue is also flying outside the sky. Since the birth of Yu Ge''er, he has been inseparable from him, that is, he was taken away for a while at the double full moon banquet. She just went out while Yu Yu was asleep. I dont know if Brother Yu is still asleep or waking up crying and looking for her... She dropped the tea cup absently. Xiao Yi saw Nangong Yue''s tea cup empty, and immediately got up diligently to get the teapot, personally served the tea to his concubine, and tried the temperature of the tea "in person", which gave the tea cup grinning In the hands of Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue naturally saw that this tea cup had been touched by him, glanced at him with a funny look, held up the tea cup as he wished, and at the same time looked at Zhennan King and Madam Qiao. This time, the father should be able to make up his mind. Mrs. Qiao was walking back and forth in front of the King Zhennan''s book case, whispering in her mouth: "...brother, I''m all for you! We are crawling out of a mother''s womb, a family, what am I Didnt you consider it for you?.........Brother, you are talking!" Brother, I''m all for you! This sentence pierced the heart of King Zhennan like a sharp arrow, making him suddenly recover, and a thick haze appeared in his eyes. The eldest sister is right and wrong, and he is stubborn, and he always thinks of his sister''s sentiment and does not want to do anything... Hey, he is also wrong. If she continues to indulge her elder sister, I am afraid that sooner or later she will bring a great disaster to the palace! This time, he couldn''t be soft-hearted anymore! Thinking, King Zhennan''s eyes became decisive, looked up at Madam Qiao, and raised her hand to signal her silence: "Sister, you don''t need to say anything, this king has already made a decision." Mrs. Qiao was relieved in surprise and said, "Brother, I knew you would listen to me..." Whoever thinks, listen to King Zhennan and then say: "Three days later, no, tomorrow, you and your brother-in-law''s family will immediately return to Li County, and this king will send troops to accompany him. In the future, no one from the Qiao family will be allowed to step on. A half step out of the house." what?!Madam Qiao was dumbfounded and almost doubted whether she was dreaming.Obviously, nephew Xiao Yi made a big mistake, and he will soon bring a monstrous disaster to the Wang Mansion, but the Zhennan King has to drive away their Qiao family?!They will also be placed under house arrest in Qiao''s Mansion in Li County! What is Gu''s innocence?! "I won''t go back!" said Mrs. Joe angrily, so angry that her eyes were covered with bloodshot eyes, and she seemed to stare out, "Brother, are you fascinated by something..." "Enough!" King Zhennan rubbed his temples with a headache, and said with a strong tone, "Sister, you will either go back to Li County, or you will go to Zhangnan for Ben Wang!" "Zhang...Zhangnan?" Madam Qiao repeated stutteringly. Zhangnan is a wild land on the southwestern border of southern Xinjiang, where prisoners are exiled. If the King of Zhennan sent them to the Qiao family, wouldnt he want to distribute the Qiao family? How difficult is it for her to live in such a wild land like Zhangnan... Mrs. Qiao''s face was pale, her mouth opened and closed, and suddenly her shoulders seemed to collapse. In fact, she had no choice at all! King Zhennan also felt tired physically and mentally, and soon he called for a long attendant. After issuing a series of orders, Mrs. Qiao was taken away, and the room became quiet again, leaving only King Zhennan, Xiao Yi, and Nangong. Yue three people. After the play was over, the curtain came down, and Xiao Yi did not intend to stay for a long time. He stood up with Nangong Yue and said, "Father, if there is nothing else, the son and the daughter-in-law will leave first..." The King of Zhennan responded vaguely and waved absently, but when the curtain sounded, he suddenly remembered another thing and screamed, "Reverse...Ai, what about Master Chen''s business?" ?" Xiao Yi picked the bead chain, let Nangong Yue go out first, then turned to look at the King of Zhennan, and casually said: "Father, you dont have to worry about this matter. If you are idle and bored, just take a few more. This is the concubine." A little more people split his father''s heart and saved him from being so busy. He always ran to Bixiaotang to see his stupid boy. "Nie Zi!" King Zhennan scowled with blush and anger. What son would speak to his father like this?!Sin obstacles, what a sin barrier! Xiao Yi ignored the Zhennan king at all, and left without any attachment, taking his roar as a wind of ears. Xiao Yi walked away wisely, leaving the Zhennan King still uneasy. In the end, Chen Rentai''s affairs will always have to come to an end. Could the rebellious son be able to close him for a lifetime? Secondly, although the elder sister is under his control, it is hard to guarantee whether the three princesses will cooperate with others to start the palace... There is also the Qiao family, who has to give an explanation there. If it were not for the elder sister''s mischief, the elder brother-in-law Qiao Xingyao was still a good lieutenant, but now he is to be detained in the house of Li County, which is really a disaster for Xiao Wall.Others were not afraid, he was afraid that Qiao Xingyao would divorce his wife at this time and shame the Wangfu... The King of Zhennan narrowed his eyes, and suddenly took the book case with a flash of light. By the way, simply give the big brother-in-law another flat wife! He remembered that the eldest brother-in-law had a confidante who knew everything, and it was a flower of interpretation. Later, he seemed to be carried into the government and became an aunt. In this way, it is better to push the boat down the river, and it should be able to ease the distress of the elder brother-in-law. Zhennan Wang thought more and more that this was a good idea, and hurried people to call Wei Side Princess...... ... When Soldier Bailai escorted Mrs. Qiao back to Qiao''s house, Qiao''s family knew it well, and the family gathered in a hurry in the main hall. They thought that the nightmare of the last government was going to happen again. I didn''t expect this time Even more serious, their family was forced to be sent back to Lixian County for imprisonment. At this moment, Qiao Xingyao really had the urge to pinch Mrs. Qiao''s neck. He wanted to ask what stupid things she had done, before they harmed the Qiao family. Immediately afterwards, they heard that Wei Fangfei was coming. "It must be the younger brother who wants to understand!" Madam Qiao''s eyes, which were as gray as death, ignited the flame of hope again, muttering repeatedly in her mouth. Soon, Wei''s came under the guidance of a grandma. After everyone saluted her, she opened the door directly and asked, "I wonder if Aunt Yu in the government is there?" Qiao''s family looked at each other, confused, but they brought the person quickly. Then Aunt Yu was only twenty years old, wearing a water-red pomegranate flower baby, it seemed delicate and charming, curled up He bowed to Wei''s knees and saluted. Wei Shi sat on the head and said politely: "Aunt Yu is really warm and virtuous and behaves decently..." Everyone was almost dumbfounded. It was unexpected that Wei''s inexplicably exaggerated an aunt who met for the first time. When she said that she wanted to carry Aunt Yu as Qiao Xingyao''s wife, the hall suddenly became silent. The meaning of Wei''s is of course the meaning of King Zhennan. In other words, Madam Qiao has completely lost her favor and face before the King of Zhennan! "Impossible! Impossible!" Madame Qiao scolded Wei''s nose, "Is this you bitch doing it? Is there anything you said to the prince? ..." she yelled hysterically. Crazy eyes and appearances are the same as those of a mad woman, and she will almost fly over, and the two wives on the side hurriedly clamp her. Weishi looked at Madam Qiao with an almost sympathetic look, and he was simply too lazy to talk to her. Mrs. Qiao dare to intend to start against Shisun, to this point, she can only be said to be self-reliant, she can save a life, that is, because she is the sister-in-law of the prince. The matter of the Qiao family did not cause any disturbance in Luoyue City. More of the residences focused on the fact that Chen Rentai, the prime minister, was taken down by the Xuanjia Army. Many high-level residences could not help but speculate about the intention of the prince. People are restless and uneasy, some people start to self-defense, and some even go to the palace to test their tone. In contrast, some young and vigorous teenagers are fearless, even rubbing their hands and eager to try. The next day at the time of application, Yao Lianghang was surrounded by several teenagers as soon as he left the Luoyue City Camp, and was pulled to the Yunyun Restaurant in the city for drinking. After entering the seat, Yu Xiufan personally poured wine to Yao Lianghang, and said with a smile: "General Yao Xiao, I heard that you ran to the post yesterday and got a big ticket?" Yu Xiufan still has a bit of a grip in his heart. Such an interesting task, why did the big brother not give them to the new camp, but gave it to the Xuanjia Army! Not only did he have this kind of thought, but also the youngsters of the Youqi camp who were at the same table were very close-minded. Yao Lianghang''s eyes twitched. He grew up following the rules. He was originally a two-way man with Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi. Nowadays, everyone is on a boat because of the prince.Although they had counted many encounters, each time he still had the urge to re-seize these people to the Master for enlightenment. What does it mean to do a big ticket, think he is a bandit? "Just follow the orders." Yao Lianghang said indifferently, picked up the wine glass, looked up, and started to pay tribute. "Good amount of wine." Yu Xiufan hurriedly filled him up with wine, and changed the title to be closer. "Brother Yao really gave us a bad breath!" Chang Huaixi silently drank alcohol on the side, not surprised at Yu Xiufan''s natural skills. "However, Chen Rentai is too cheap!" Li Deguang waved his fist. "It''s just eating the bear heart leopard, and dare to hit the idea on the sister-in-law and Shisun!" Li Deguang scolded Chen Rentai in his mouth, but everyone in the audience knew that Chen Rentai was sent by the emperor, and the imperial edict was the royal seal under the emperor''s hand. This time, the grandfather dare to deal with Chen Rentai, naturally prepared for the psychological confrontation with the emperor! Several teenagers looked at each other, for a time, the atmosphere in the elegant seat was a little dignified. The teenagers present here grew up in southern Xinjiang and grew up in southern Xinjiang. The emperor was far away, and there was no special respect for the emperor. In their memory, some of them were only the emperor''s disappointment again and again. Just act. Recruiting Kui Lang as a concubine, allocating the Baiyue saint to the prince as a side concubine, ordered the South Xinjiang Army to assist Kui Lang''s restoration, and now still need the princess and the grandson to be king! This pile, piece by piece, is really chilling! A few teenagers became more and more indignant. Lu Pingyao drank the wine in the glass at once, then put the wine glass on the table with a "snap" and gritted his teeth. What Shizi Ye told them to do, they would do what! "That''s it!" Li Deguang echoed. "As long as you follow Shi Ziye, what''s so scary." They played Baiyue with Shiziye and Nanliang, and they have never seen anything in the world! In the discourse, the eyes of several teenagers are as bright as the bright cold stars in the night, and there are common beliefs on their faces and eyes- Shiziye. Even if Shizi Ye wants to rebel, they dare to accompany! At this time, there was no need for too much speech, a few teenagers held up the wine glasses in their hands, and then they all raised their glasses and drank their heads. Express your heart! "Snapped" The empty glasses were dropped on the floor, and the teenagers smiled at each other... The young people''s hearty laughter sounded again in the seat, and it kept coming... On March 28, Pingyang Hou came to Bixiaotang for the third time. This time he finally saw Xiao Yi. Half an hour later, Pingyang Hou Fang came out from the gate of the East Street. At this time, when the time had passed, the brilliant sunlight had been extremely dazzling and pierced into the eyes of Pingyang Hou. He closed his eyes subconsciously, and his eyes were deep and dark like the bottomless valley. He knew that once the bow was opened, there was no turning back! 751 Chapter 740 After Pingyang Hou left, Xiao Yi and Mandarin Bai also came out of the hall and slowly walked along a blue stone slab path. The warm sunshine in the spring shone on the two of them, and people could not help but relax. Xiao Yi stretched out a big lazy waist and said loudly: "Xiaobai, it is spring now, the weather is just right, we will call them Xiaohezi Go green." As he said, he thought to himself: This is a good idea. He just took the opportunity to throw the stinky boy home to the nurses and maids to take care of him, and let A Yue go out to let it go. Hey!Obviously, there are so many servants in the family, a milk maid can''t cope with the stinky boy, and adding nine girls is always enough? Ah Yue was too kind to the stinky boy, and she had to do everything herself. The more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable he felt like a sour bubble in his heart. Where did Mandarin Bai know that Xiao Yi was thinking about this, and he smiled and said: "Okay." When the voice fell, I heard a cheerful eagle cry from above. The white eagle seemed to know that it was possible to go out and play with the gray eagle on the wings, hovering happily, chasing. The official language of Bai Moujiao smiled deeper, saying: "Han Yu is also dull." Never let it go out with Xiao Hui again, this town south king''s palace is afraid that there are no birds, snakes and rats dare to come over. Xiao Yi was also a double eagle looking up at the sky, and suddenly said a series of names: "Yao Yan, Tian He, Hua Hewei, Cheng Yu, Li Dexian..." With that said, he turned his head to look at Mandarin Bai, "Xiao Bai, how do you think of them?" The white face of the official language reveals the pondering color.It is now spring and the weather is getting warmer. He had planned to return to Nanliang early this spring, but Luo Yuecheng couldnt pull away from him. The current Nanliang still lacks a person who can host the overall situation, so he and Xiao Yi discussed Pick the right person to go to Nanliang, one for each article. These two people must be both believers and have the ability to stand alone. Xiao Yi suddenly felt stretched, and he was short of people. Although the young men under his command grew up step by step, they were still far away from the commander of the three armed forces and were alone. As for civil servants, it was even scarce-southern Xinjiang Located in the frontier, harassed by foreigners for many years, so that southern Xinjiang is overwhelming and vulgar... Thinking, Xiao Yi couldn''t help but want to sigh. At this moment, the official Bai Bai slowly said: "The military commander can make General Tian go, but the civil servant..." He sighed and shook his head. "Cheng Yu and Li Dexian, they keep a fashion, but it is not a long-term plan. ." No matter how small Nanliang is, it is also a country. Nowadays, a few people can manage the city, but the country is still not enough. Xiao Yi has never been entangled, and soon regained his spirit: "Anyway, it is not a hundred thousand rush, let them pass first, we will find it slowly." Nanjiang is so big, he does not believe that he cannot find a suitable candidate! Between the words, the two had come to Qingyunwu, under the stone bridge, the lake sparkling. The fish in the lake water under the bridge seemed to know that someone was coming, swimming from all directions, flinging the fish tail under the lake, like the stars arching the moon. Looking down at the carp groups under the lake, Guan Bai seemed to think of something, and turned to Xiao Yi Road: "Ai, the new recruiting system we have discussed, I have prepared the first draft..." "So fast?" Xiao Yi said in his eyes. Although there are a large army of 200,000 troops in southern Xinjiang, these years of continuous battles have suffered a lot of damage to the military. In order to be free from the constraints of Dayu, the military strength of Nanjiang is absolutely indispensable. However, for the sake of the peoples livelihood in South Xinjiang, they cannot accept farmers as soldiers at will. To draft a new conscription system, and said the general idea. Xiao Yi also felt that this method was feasible. After the two of them roughly negotiated, they began to draft specific regulations in the official language. The little four in the back was frowned, just for that new recruiting system. The young man had been thinking about and revising it for a few days. Several of the waste papers in the study room that he had altered were all taken to the yard and burned. Xiao Si gave Xiao Yi a glance, and did not enter the house with the two of them. He flew directly over the eaves and tilted his body to take a nap. And the two in front quickly stepped into the Mandarin study room and sat down across the book case. A piece of well-written, neatly written rice paper was pressed against the small paperweight, and the strong and powerful characters jumped on the paper. Guan Yubai feels that Dayu''s current military recruitment system is still quite limited, and wants to add a new military system on this basis. They initially plan to pilot the five cities of Kailian City, Fuzhong City, Yanding City, Yongjia City and Dengli City. This new military system is to unite soldiers and civilians, recruit those peasants to train during the farming slack, to join the army in wartime, the South Xinjiang Army will equip them with weapons and war horses, and once enlisted in the army, they can be exempted from taxation for the whole family. In the final analysis, the purpose of the recruiting system is to prevent future wars. When necessary, these peasants and soldiers can be used as a force supplement to fight and defend, so that southern Xinjiang can gain an invincible position. The reason why they chose to experiment in these five cities is that, on the one hand, Xiao Yis prestige in these five cities is so high. On the other hand, the people in these five cities have been tortured by war. Compared with the people who live in comfort, they To be more profoundly aware that you must live in peace. Xiao Yi quickly read the all-encompassing document, and the peach blossoms sparkled in his eyes, and he said, "Okay! I will send this document to the five cities tomorrow!" He can imagine that this new conscription system will inevitably stir up thousands of waves in southern Xinjiang, with support and opposition. However, this is fun, isn''t it? Xiao Yi looked up at Guanyu Bai, and the two laughed at each other. Xiao Yi suddenly said something inexplicably: "The old sayings don''t bully me, things gather together, people divide into groups! Xiaobai, do you say that?" The official language is white but there is no smile, but the little four on the eaves of the outside is frowning, and he said: Who is like you to gather with class! Xiao Yi quickly put away the document, then glanced at the leaking pot on the book case, and then got up and asked, "Xiao Bai, A Yue and I are going to listen to Yuge to accompany my grandfather''s meal later, you Can they be together?" The official Mandarin shook his head and said, "I''m going to a big camp later." Xiao Yi was stunned, and then I remembered it. Recently, Guan Bai was recruiting recruits for the Divine Arm Battalion. It is said that recruiting new recruits is actually selecting the best soldiers from the whole army and joining them into the Divine Arm Battalion. This time there are still a lot of manpower required, and the 3,000 God Arm Battalion will be expanded to 10,000. As soon as the recruitment documents were sent out, there was a commotion in Luoyue City Camp. In fact, Xiao Yi and Guan Yu Bai had long wanted to expand the enlistment of the Divine Arm Camp and change the battalion to an army. However, the crossbow and iron arrows of the Divine Arm Camp really burned both money and mines. Industry, Nanliang''s taxation, coupled with Baiyue''s worship, he gradually became more lenient, and he immediately took action. Now he has made another 3,000 crossbows, plus one million iron arrows, just waiting The recruits are in place. The selection of recruits has also been selected for ten days, and the time should be almost the result. The Divine Arm Army is under the command of Bai Bai. Now that the new recruits have been selected, Guan Bai should naturally go to the camp and reorganize. Xiao Yiyou sighed and squeezed her eyebrows at the Mandarin, saying: "Although I also want to go and see Xiaobai with you, but Xiaobai, I am now a father and I have to stay empty at home. child" I don''t know what is "showing"?!Xiao Si raised his eyebrows again, not knowing how many times he was happily thinking: It should be Xiao Shizi who gave birth to a son and was mad at him! The official language Bai Renjun couldn''t help but smile, his right hand was put on his lips, and he coughed twice with laughter, causing the double eagles wandering outside to fly to the window from time to time, looking inward curiously. The sun is getting higher and higher, and the sun is at the head. On this day, after a delay of one day, Qiao''s family was forced away by the people of Zhennan King. It is said that Madam Qiao was sick and still had a high fever, but did not make the King of Zhennan half moved.Qiao Xingyao understands that Mrs. Qiao is completely out of power and hates her for hurting her family, but since the King of Zhennan has given him a flat wife, he must "appreciate" otherwise, even if he also angered King Zhennan, Who knows where their family will fall... Compared with the storm caused by the Xuanjia Army who won Chen Rentai, Qiao''s departure was almost unknown in Luoyue City, but a breeze blew across the lake, nothing changed, nothing left... Even the King of Zhennan left the elder sister''s family behind him, and Chen Rentai was full of thoughts. Although Xiao Yi let the King of Zhennan leave him alone, how could King Zhennan really let go. In the following days, he was so sad that he had dozens more white hairs, and he was sad, but he was also reluctant to give up his baby Jinsun, Often sleepless. Sometimes, he woke up in the middle of the night and couldnt sleep anymore. He leaned against the window and grieved the wind and sorrowed the moon. He sighed how much debt he owed to him in his life. Sometimes, when he dreamed back at midnight, he dreamed that their king''s palace in Zhennan was chopped off by the emperor''s imperial edict, and his body was covered with floor. Wei''s is a person by the pillow. Naturally, he deeply feels the change of King Zhennan. He simply followed the "proposal" of Shi Ziye, and kindly offered a young charming concubine to King Zhennan... The fifteen-year-old new aunt is young and beautiful, and she is very cute, especially playing a good pipa, which attracted most of the attention of the king of Zhennan. She stayed there for most of the month and felt that she was still in his prime. , Spring and Autumn is flourishing! Occasionally accidentally thinking of Chen Rentai, he said to himself, since he didnt care about this wronged son, why should he be so worried that he could live a short life! When the King of Zhennan was busy enjoying the warm jade and warm incense of the concubine, he didn''t realize that Xiao Yi''s control of Nanyu was deepening a little bit, like a vigorous tree deeply rooting its roots It must be rooted in the depths of the soil, getting deeper and stronger... Even if one day, a storm suddenly falls, it cannot be shaken! When the King of Zhennan was busy enjoying the warm jade and warm incense of the concubine, he didn''t realize that Xiao Yi''s control of Nanyu was deepening a little bit, like a vigorous tree deeply rooting its roots It must be rooted in the depths of the soil, getting deeper and stronger... Even if one day, a storm suddenly falls, it cannot be shaken! The southern Xinjiang in April was drizzling with rain, and it was finally clear until mid-April. On April 17, thinking that the weather was fine for several days, it was warm enough. Nangong Yue deliberately went out with Xiao Yi and their family Xiao Xiaoyu, and a family of three went to the Great Buddha Temple outside the city. Last year, the young couple and the Nangong Xin couple went to the Big Buddha Temple to pray for children, but now they are very happy. Of course, they want to take their children to the Big Buddha Temple. This time, you don''t have to rush to burn incense sticks, so their schedule is also arranged for leisure. Today, it can be said that the little guy went out for the first time after birth. Nangong Yue also had all kinds of worries in his heart. I was afraid that he was not used to riding in a carriage, or that he was not used to bumps... I did not expect that the adaptability of the little guy was unexpectedly strong. After driving steadily out of the two streets, he didn''t see any special reaction from him, enjoying himself in the arms of Nangong Yue. The little guy is almost three months old, and he has rarely been swaddled recently.Today he wore a big red silk jacket and a hat with a circle of rabbit hair. The skillful Yinger also made a pair of cat ears on the hat and looked cute on his head. It was so terrible that when his father saw cat Xiaobai and Xiaotang looking at the little guy curiously in the morning, he got a good idea and almost gave him a baby name called "Little Red". The little guy was obviously curious about the carriage, his black and white eyes were spinning diligently, looking around, occasionally grinning, as if he saw something that made him feel interesting. Xiao Yi saw that Nangong Yue had focused her attention on the stinky boy since she got on the bus. She lipped her lips, but she said, "Ayue, are you tired? Let me come." He reached over and took the little guy in Nangong Yue''s arms. The little guy''s eyes immediately looked to him, he already knew someone, and he preferred the soft, fragrant embrace of his mother, so the pink mouth moved and issued The babble sound, the limbs are pedaling hard in mid-air, and it seems that he is not very happy to be taken over. Xiao Yi slammed the big red meatball inadvertently, the little guy was immediately diverted, and grinned "giggling" again, with a small smile on the face. This stupid boy has no other advantages, that is, laughter and coaxing. Sometimes he cried, as long as a rattle gently flicked twice, it was enough to make him laugh. No principle!I don''t know who it looks like?!Xiao Yi shook his head silently in his heart. The carriage drove along the way. Originally, the Great Buddha Temple was only seven or eight miles away from Luoyue City, but today it took almost an hour to arrive. After the driver carefully stopped the car, he was relieved and relieved. He has been driving the Wangfu for so many years, and it is considered that he has seen a lot of people in the world. For the first time, he is so nervous. Who will let the most precious young grandson of Wangfu be in it? If this scared the horse or something, it scared Xiao Shisun, not to mention Shiziye and Shizifei, even Wangye couldn''t get around him! Today is coming and voicing, the key is sincerity, so Xiao Yi did not fanfare, just brought seven or eight Bixiaotang guards to accompany. Instructed the maid, the groom and the guard to wait outside the temple. After the little couple wrapped the little guy in a red cloak, they took him into the temple gate. At this time, the time had passed, the incense was at its peak in the Great Buddha Temple, and believers could be seen everywhere. Wherever they go, everyone''s eyes will inevitably fall on the young couple. This is not only because they are outstanding, but also as beautiful as the beautiful people who come out of a pair of paintings, but also because of the child in Xiao Yi''s arms. Many young women and girls cast their envious glances at Nangong Yue, when people pay more attention to "holding the grandchildren but not the sons", this rich and wealthy family has breast-feeding ladies and cuddling their children, and most ordinary people are their own mothers. Hug baby. But this son of extraordinary background has no evasion, obviously obviously loves his own lady. Nangong Yue was a bit sweet and helpless.In fact, she also wanted to hug Brother Yu more. Brother Yu grew faster. She doesn''t hug much now. It is estimated that she will be unable to hold her in a few months... Between thoughts, Guanyin Hall appeared in front. The last time I came early, Xiao Yi deliberately made arrangements, so Guanyin Temple was empty, and today there are already three or five young women waiting outside. Seeing the two approaching the Temple of Guanyin, several young women whispered and pointed, Xiao Yi''s mouth twitched, and it was inexplicable to think of a group of women who were looking for Ayame hairpin when they went to Anlan Palace to pray for blessings!Will these women come again? Two of the women hesitated and came boldly. A round-faced woman smiled and talked to Nangong Yue with a smile: "This lady, did you come to wish?" Nangong Yue nodded with a smile: "Exactly." The other Guazi face''s wife immediately said with a smile: "Sister Liu, I''ll say it. The sondes Guanyin here are very effective! By the way, and the signing here is also very effective!" She raised her voice slightly in excitement. Also asked Nangong Yue, "This lady, did you ask for a sign?" Nangong Yue smiled slightly and nodded again: "The signature here is very effective." Not just! She still remembered clearly that she had asked for a sign, and then the baby really came. The two women who came to talk were happy and smiled. They couldn''t help but looked at the little guy in Xiao Yi''s arms. The stunning eyes stuck to the little guy. The small ball wearing a cat ear hat had bright eyes and full of energy. The rosy cheeks are incredibly beautiful. "This child is so well raised!" the lady with the pumpkin face sighed. Xiao Yi puckered his lips proudly and said: That is, his stinky boy was taken care of by A Yue. "Yeah, the girl in your family is so beautiful!" The round-faced woman echoed enviously. girl?!Xiao Yi suddenly looked stiff, frowned, and said angrily: "Do you not see that he is a stink boy?" Men and women can''t tell clearly, and these people''s eyes are too bad! Is it a brother?The two women were dumbfounded and apologized repeatedly, but they felt strange and looked at each other.How can such a beautiful brother be called "Smelly Kid"? The two women retreated awkwardly.When they returned to their friends, they were excited again, and said excitedly how the sender Guanyin here was so effective. Nangong Yue stared at the little dumplings for a while. Of course she knew that her children were beautiful, but she didn''t expect to be mistaken for a girl. It seems that this big red dress can no longer be worn. No, Brother Yu looks so much like his father. I''m afraid it''s not just the big red that I can''t wear... Suddenly, she felt a headache. "Don''t bet..." Suddenly a breeze blew, and the dense foliage above his head rustled, Xiao Yi alertly gathered the cloak for the little one in his arms, but the little one was very excited, and looked at the thick shade above, happy His hands danced and he grinned silly again, causing his father to raise his lips. Xiao Yi put out an index finger and lightly tapped the little guy''s eyebrows, and said with a smile: "Ayue, don''t you think you should come to Bodhisattva today and wish this stupid boy? Bodhisattva gave him such a good father and mother... " Nangong Yue couldn''t help but looked at her brother Yu''er sympathetically, and said: Brother Yu, it''s not something you can choose to exhibit such a dad. In the future, the mother will double up to you. At this time, the pilgrims in the hall came out in twos and threes, and the women outside entered the hall in turn, and the two also followed to the Guanyin Hall. As Nangong Yue walked, there was an idea in her mind: Since they are all here, just beg for the son of Guanyin. Ai wants a daughter, and she wants to add a sister to Brother Yu! She hooked her lips and smiled, her obsidian eyes gleamed, and regarded this as a little secret between her and Guanyin Bodhisattva. She knelt down on the futon reverently, closing her eyes and closing her hands. It is a wish to the bodhisattva and a wish again. On the same day, the two did not stay in the temple for fasting. After repaying their wishes, they embarked on their return journey. Around a time, a group of horses and horses returned safely to Bixiao Hall. The carriage slowly drove into the East Street gate, and the bamboo was walking anxiously in the courtyard behind the door. As soon as the carriage came in, it hurriedly greeted it, "Shiziye!" Xiao Yi took the little guy off the carriage and raised his eyebrows at the startled bamboo, as if to say that he had been so fussed with him for so long! The bamboo sweated down with cold sweat, and quickly hurriedly said: "Shiziye, the station is over!" The three princesses and Houyang are all in the post, can he not worry?! 752 Chapter 741: Ambition "Oh." Xiao Yi responded casually, and then looked down at the little guy in his arms who was spitting and spitting bubbles. This little guy was still sleeping as usual and couldn''t move. The anxious bamboo looked at his grandfather in the blink of an eye, waiting for his instructions, but there was no "then" when he didn''t want to. His grandfather walked directly towards the imperial concubine who had just got out of the carriage, followed, and the family of three walked towards Dongyimen, apparently intending to return to their yard. "..." Zhu Zi''s mouth opened and closed, and closed and opened, trying to call Shi Ziye, but afraid of waking up his sleeping grandson. Besides, Shiziye made it clear that he didn''t want to control, what''s the use of calling him?! With regard to the temperament of Shiziye, he has always said one thing. Now that I dont even bother to say it, I just dont have to talk! Xiao Yi went back to the house with Nangong Yue on his own. He personally put the little guy who was sleeping soundly on the bed and planned to go to the side with Nangong Yue to speak his own words. The guy''s originally closed eyelashes twitched slightly, and then suddenly opened his dark, clear eyes. Two pairs of similar peach blossom eyes big eyes to small eyes. The little guy stared hard at the big guy, without blinking, but the big guy didn''t squeeze and his eyes twitched. This stupid boy is pretending to sleep, he must have been pretending to sleep just now! "Brother Yu is awake." Nangong Yue leaned over. As soon as the little one saw his mother, he smiled stupidly. Upon seeing this, Xiao Yi''s face stiffened for a moment, knowing that his plan would be overwhelmed. The smelly boy was awake, and A Yue''s attention must have turned around the smelly boy! Or else, take a little more effort, walk around with the stinky boy, and sleep him up? Xiao Yi thought badly. To do it, Xiao Yi picked up the stinky boy again and again, holding him around the room repeatedly, patting lightly on his back from time to time, trying to coax him to sleep.But Xiao Xiaoyu seemed to know his father''s intentions and refused to sleep with his eyes open. Nangong Yue looked at the father and son, warm in heart, but couldn''t help laughing, thinking that Xiao Yi should be hungry too, and hurriedly let the maid put on a meal. This late lunch Xiao Yi ate both comfortably and tangled. What was comfortable was that his A Yue personally fed him the steamed buns and vegetables. What was tangled was that the stinky boy refused to sleep. Until half an hour later, the little guy didn''t fall asleep, grabbing one of her mother''s fingers and had fun. Xiao Yizheng was wondering whether he should sing a song for the stink boy to coax him to sleep, and a sound of picking curtains suddenly sounded. Just now, the prince sent someone to the post to rescue the fire, and also took Her Royal Highness Princess Hing and Pingyanghou into the Royal Palace. The Royal Lord asked Princess Shizi to greet Her Royal Highness Princess in the past." Nangong Yue must be invited to represent the mistress of the royal palace. Hearing the words, Xiao Yi''s face smelled so indescribable. His father really would find something for A Yue.This is great, even if he coaxes the stinky kid, there is no Ayue to "play" with him. Nangong Yue is also a little embarrassed. The little guy is playing with her fingers and having fun. It is conceivable that if she pulls her hand now, he must have a small mouth with a deflated mouth, and his eyes are foggy. Howling directly... Just thinking, Nangong Yue felt a little distressed, but still acted. She moved fast, grabbed one of Xiao Yi''s fingers in one hand, and pulled out her own in the other, and then let Xiao Yi push it up. Everything happened so fast, the little guy was a little ignorant, and blinked silly, feeling as if something had been taken away, but came back all of a sudden.He gripped the things in his hands harder, as if expressing by behavior that this was his and no one could take it away! Seeing that his son was successfully fooled over, Nangong Yue let out a breath and hurriedly asked Thrush to serve her for a lush green filigree cloud broth, re-combed a crescent moon bun, and added an inlaid jade jade golden phoenix between the temples After dressing up, he hurried to the palace. Left a pair of father and son still squinting, after a long, long time, when the father barely picked up his son, in the shocked eyes of the young ladies, they jumped onto the eaves... However, Nangong Yue, who had just arrived in the small flower hall of Wangfu, was unaware of it. There was a pitiful sobbing sound in the hall, and Wei''s just comforting sound: "His Royal Highness the Three Princesses are safe and sound, it is really the Emperor''s blessing, His Royal Highness Hongfu Qitian." Nangong Yue entered without any trouble, and at first glance saw the third princess sitting on a mahogany circle chair next to her. She looked a little embarrassed, and several plain black holes were burnt out of a plain willow-colored siphon. The compilation on his head was loose, and there were bandages on his left wrist. The whole person looked embarrassed. The three princesses said nothing, holding a veil, weeping tears, and their slender figure trembled slightly, like a delicate tender flower in the wind and rain. Obviously, this time, the third princess suffered a lot in this fire. The third princess is the proud daughter of heaven, even if she is married to Kui Lang, even if she is helpless to travel to southern Xinjiang, she has never been so embarrassed. The arrival of Nangong Yue made Princess San and Wei look to her side. When Nangong Yue was in contact with the third princess, the three princess stiffened, and then bowed halfway, hurriedly wiped the corner of the eye with the veil The tears are just a pair of black eyes crying red and swollen, and the small white face is stained with a lot of black and gray, long before the grace of ordinary days, it seems pitiful. Wei Shi saw Nangong Yue coming, secretly relieved, and bowed his knees to salute: "Shizi Princess." Nangong Yue nodded slightly, and continued to walk forward, until she came to the third princess, and blessed her before the third princess: "Have seen Her Royal Highness." The third princess didn''t speak, and a line of tears wiped her cheek from under the corner of her eyes. She leaned slightly to avoid Nangong Yue. Upon seeing this, Wei''s was somewhat helpless. From her time onwards, the third princess was like this. She kept crying and crying, and never said a word to her. Wei''s walked to Nangong Yue, slightly lowering his voice in a helpless voice and whispered: "Sister Concubine, Her Royal Highness Princess III was a little frightened. The prince wanted to leave Her Royal Highness Princess and Hou Ye in the royal palace. " Nangong Yue did not speak, her eyes flashing slightly. Before, when bamboo came to report the water at the post, Xiao Yi joked to her: Recently, the weather has been dry, not only to be careful of fire candles, but also to be careful of the spring flowers and people''s restlessness. Yeah, it''s so easy to go wherever you go. Thinking, the corner of Nangong Yue''s mouth was deeper, and she looked at the crying third princess without blinking, but said nothing. Rao Shisan princess didn''t raise her eyes, she was also slightly hairy by Nangong Yue''s stunned eyes, her red nose twitched, she took a clean veil from the court lady, and wiped the tears from her eyes, Carefully hide the fine light in your eyes. This trip was planned by the three princesses alone without Pingyanghou. She arrived in Luoyue City in early December, and now it has been in the post for more than four months. It can be said that nothing has happened; and Chen Rentai, since he was taken away by the people of the southern army, there is no news, I dont know. Is it dead or alive... If this continues, I am afraid that the first half of the waiting period will still be the same. She must change the status quo! After thinking carefully, the three princesses felt that she could no longer stay in the post, and she simply burned the post-once the post was gone, the king of Zhennan should logically take her princess to the palace of Zhennan and enter. After the palace, if she wanted to do anything, it would be more convenient and more leeway. For this reason, the third princess spared no effort to use a bitter meat plan and burned her left wrist a little... She sacrificed herself so naturally that she didn''t want to fall short. Although Nangong Yue''s eyes with scrutiny made her ashamed and angry, the third princess still gritted her teeth.Those who want to become a big event, bear the humiliation for a while! Even though the third princess''s half-hanging face could not see her look clearly, Nangong Yue understood in her heart that this post-walking affair had nothing to do with the third princess. Nangong Yue''s lips turned into a straight line, and then turned to ask Wei''s: "Wei side concubine, can you call Liang Yi to see Her Royal Highness Princess?" "The good doctor has already seen it, bandaged the wound to His Highness, and opened a prescription." Wei''s reply was busy. "That''s good." Nangong Yue slightly jawed her head, and looked at the mournful three princesses again, and then ordered Wei Shidao, "Concubine Wei, bother you to send someone to prepare another palace in the north of the city as soon as possible and place your high princess Peaceful Yanghou." After the words fell, Wei''s stunned, and the third princess raised her head in disbelief, her red eyes full of shock. The hesitant color flashed in Wei''s eyes, and finally he was blessed and said, "Yes, Princess Shizi." Seeing the Weis leading away, the third princess couldn''t help it anymore, Huo Di stood up and scolded, "What''s your meaning, Princess Shizi?! The prince let the palace and the prince live in the palace temporarily. It''s disrespectful and unfilial to violate the meaning of the prince!" She directly unbuttoned her unfilial big hat and planned to use the king of Zhennan to suppress Nangongyue. Nangong Yue frowned, embarrassedly looking at the third princess, and said: "It is not that the concubine of this world does not want to entertain the third princess, but that the high princess is still in filial piety, and the child is just a hundred days old. Beautiful," she said with a meaningful sigh. "The last child''s double full moon banquet, the third princess came, the child was scared, and has been crying forever, even the princess of this world and the grandfather of the world. I was so scared that I didnt fall asleep all night..." Open your eyes and talk nonsense!The corner of the mouth of the third princess twitched a little, and she clearly remembered that white fat and round fat baby that day had been giggling in the swaddle, where was she scared! I really want to say that I was scared, but I was stunned by Nangong Yue''s maid... and many more! Does it mean that Nangong Yue is hinting at threatening herself?!If you say anything more, the other party will stun you and send it directly to the Wangfu Beyond Garden as before? Thinking about it, the three princesses were ashamed with blue and white on their faces. Seeing the third princess has nothing to say, Nangong Yue said lightly: "Then please your high princess to take a rest here for a while." After finishing talking, Nangong Yue blessed her body and turned away. Instead of wasting time with the three princesses here, she would go back to see her brother Yu earlier.Cough, it''s not that she is not worried about Ayi, but Ayi occasionally makes some unexpected moves... Thinking, Nangong Yue could not help but speed up. On the other side, Wei''s quickly settled everything, and hurriedly sent away the three princesses, but this thing was only half done. She sighed in her heart and went to the outer library of King Zhennan went. Although the imperial concubine did not say it clearly, Wei Shi had understood her meaning, and some words were more appropriate than the imperial concubine. Wei''s specially brought Zhennan King Pigeon Pork Breast Soup to King Zhennan. After serving King Zhennan King''s soup, he was "distressed" and talked about her "worries". For example, the third princess is still pitiful. But, just a hundred days after the grandson, the baby is the most vulnerable... "Weier, what you said is!" The King of Zhennan reacted violently and quickly echoed, "This King is so inattentive. Yu Yu''er is very young, and he is most afraid of being surprised by the bull, ghost, and snake god!" After finally letting go, Wei Shi smiled and said, "The prince does not blame the concubine himself for proposing to send Her Royal Highness Princess and Hou Ye to another court." The King of Zhennan almost blurted out and said it was good. Finally, he still had a touch of reason. He praised Weis good performance, and specially made the storehouse to appreciate Weis set of head and face. He was still a little afraid in his heart: Fortunately, Weier was smart enough. Otherwise, if his baby Jin Sun was scared, the third princess and the Houyang Hou could not afford it! Of course, King Zhennan didn''t want to offend the third princess and Pingyanghou anyway, but anyway, Renzi had already arrested Chen Rentai. One offense was offending, and the other two offending, that is, two more. It''s hard to cover the water. He didn''t want to control these messy things. The soldiers said that the soldiers would block it, and the water would cover it! Just when King Zhennan comforted herself that things had been resolved, the third princess had also been sent back to the other courtyard. She didnt even think about changing clothes, and threw the contents of the house all over, but still felt that her anger had not gone out. . "Snapped!" She fell another cup and just hit Pingyang Hous feet. Pingyang Hou frowned at her. The original suspicion got a definite answer at this moment, and he blurted out: "His Royal Highness, is it because the station is walking... Is it... What did you do? The face of the third princess changed slightly, and she asked without answering: "Hou Ye, Master Chen''s business, did you give your father a fold?!" There was a slight question in his tone. Sure enough, she set fire to the post, really a fool!Pingyang Hou cursed at the bottom of his heart and casually said: "Your Highness and be assured, this Hou has already sent Wang Du a long time ago, and it should be coming soon." After a pause, he said again, "Your Highness must return To settle down, Ben Hou retreated first." He arched his hand at will, and then strode away. Seeing Pingyang Hou''s unrelenting back, the three princesses gritted their teeth unwillingly, and a pair of beautiful eyes almost burst into flames. I have traveled to southern Xinjiang for thousands of miles not to be trapped in the barbarous land of southern Xinjiang for a lifetime! The old saying is very good, it is better to ask for others, she should not pin her hopes on Pingyang Hou! ... The fire in the post was extinguished in less than an hour and did not affect the neighborhood. Therefore, it did not attract much attention from others, and the ripples caused by Chen Rentai gradually calmed down. He left his head behind, what should he do, anyway, the boat to Qiaotou is naturally straight, they are no longer worried, but to no avail. But the emperor who was far away from the capital never forgot. He counted the days waiting for Chen Rentais close encounters. He thought that in mid-April, Chen Rentai should send good news. He did not expect that until the end of April, Chen Rentai There is still no audio. Just as anxious as the emperor was Prince Gong Ling Han Lingfu. "Master," in the study, a middle-aged man in Taishi Qingjin robe plucked his beard and said to Han Lingfu, "If you count the days, even if there is a slight delay on the road, there should be Lord Chen''s side these two days. The news!" The middle-aged man said of course, Mr. Chen is of course the commander of the thousand battalion Chen Rentai. Han Lingfu, who was sitting behind the book case, echoed with a smile: "Master Gu said yes." This old man Gu is the Gushang Gumo. Since Han Lingfu began to supervise the dynasty after many years, many wait-and-see ministers of the DPRK and China began to hesitate to hear the news. The penal department Shang Shu Gu Mo, who had not expressed his position in the past few years, finally loyal to Han Lingfu. This is probably one of Han Lingfu''s greatest gains this time. Han Lingfu''s dark eyes flashed with a touch of color, and he gently took a cup of tea and took a sip of hot tea. In fact, his heart was not as calm as the surface. Father-in-law Chen Rentai went to southern Xinjiang as a mission this time. It was Han Lingfu who recommended him in front of the emperor, hoping to give Chen Rentai a chance to make a contribution and let him show his performance in front of his father. The fifth emperor brother knows and uses people well. He knows the emperor''s heart better than the fifth emperor brother. Before Chen Rentai left Wangdu, Han Lingfu had negotiated with him secretly, and ordered him to inform himself once things were done, so he could seize the opportunity before he arrived in Wangdu with his father and emperor. , Act by chance. Only in this way can we guarantee foolproof! Seeing that Han Lingfu no longer speaks, Li Henghan, who is sitting next to Gu Mo, smiled and said, "Your grandfather, Zhennan Wangfu will not be so willing..." That is, the king of Zhennan is willing to give up. Shisun. Han Lingfu put down the tea cup, Qing Jun''s face evoked a gentle smile, but a sharp sharp, and said: "This is the opportunity of the king." After a pause, he continued, "Once the Zhennan Royal Palace is a little bit If you are hesitant, you will disturb Master Gu and Master Li..." Gu Mo smiled consciously and nodded, "The lord is a good man. At that time, Xiaguan and Master Li will join the group to wait for the opportunity to ask the emperor to send troops to the southern Xinjiang..." Li Heng hurriedly said: "By then, the prince will naturally be able to put people in the army..." The three men in the study looked at each other with a clear smile. Where is the chance of peace, if you want to seize military power, the best chance is to provoke war! A flame named ambition ignited in Han Lingfu''s eyes, and he said with a touch: "This king intends to go on behalf of the emperor." The two adults in the study were startled and looked at each other, and the room was silent for a moment. But they quickly recovered and understood Han Lingfu''s deep meaning. The Han family was defeated by the first emperor Han Dou on horseback. Once Han Lingfu went on behalf of the emperor, he could win the appreciation of the emperor and accumulate prestige in the army. Some scholars have natural advantages. If Han Lingfu can get the support of those generals, he can naturally overwhelm the five princes. Thinking, Gu Mo''s pupil flashed a touch of light, and said: King Gongjun has this vision, such a method, then he should not have chosen the wrong Mingjun. Gu Mo and Li Heng quickly exchanged glances, and a common idea emerged in their hearts at the moment- That supreme position must belong to King Gongjun! The two adults looked at Han Lingfu with respect and respect. Han Lingfu couldn''t help but be angry, and his bloodline was open: When he led the army to lay down South Xinjiang, then he could use South Xinjiang as his own territory, and he could also take the South Xinjiang Army under his command. With his prestige in the army and the people, it is impossible for the five emperors to compete with himself! Han Lingfu seemed to see Han Lingfan kneeling at himself, and a small smile of self-satisfaction was drawn from the corner of his mouth. At this moment, a sound of picking curtains sounded, and Xiao Lizi quickly walked into the study room, bowed to salute, and said: "My lord, the emperor declares that the lord will enter the palace immediately!" At this time, Shen Shi had passed, and when he rushed to the palace to see his father and emperor, I am afraid that the palace gate will be locked. Father Emperor declared himself at this time, presumably something important. Although Han Lingfu was puzzled in his heart, he immediately got up, and the two adults hurriedly quit in an interesting manner. Han Lingfu hurried to the palace and was led to the Yu Study by a small inner attendant. The Imperial Study was in disarray, and the ground was covered with broken pieces of porcelain. Obviously the emperor had just furious. What is it for?!Han Lingfu thought to himself while saluting the emperor. The emperor immediately asked him to get up, and then said: "Xiao San, I just received the secret seal of Pingyang Hou, you also have to see it." The emperor motioned to Liu Gonggong to give the fold to Han Lingfu. Han Lingfu was taken aback, and took a look at the emperor without any trace while standing up. Seeing that his look was not good-looking, he guessed what might be wrong in South Xinjiang. Han Lingfu felt a little strange: why is it the Pingyang Hou''s fold, not Chen Rentai''s? In any case, the emperor is willing to let himself see the secret, without calling the five emperors, this is a different kind of treatment! Digression The exact time of the end is uncertain, and I dont want to make the story incomplete in order to rush to the end.Anyway, no hydrology, no rotten tail, it will naturally be over when it should be over. In fact, it can be seen from the progress of the plot, not too long... 753 Chapter 742 In the Yushu Study Room, there was no sound, only Liu Gonggong made a creak when he accidentally stepped on the broken pieces of porcelain. Han Lingfu took the fold from Liu Gonggong, looked at it closely, and suddenly felt a joy in his heart, suppressing the corner of his mouth that was almost raised. In this close passage, Pingyang Hou generously stated the crimes of the King''s Mansion in Zhennan, denounced his resistance, and not only refused to send the imperial concubine and the grandson, but also imprisoned Chen Rentai, the emperor. Rentai''s life and death are still unknown.Since then, the Zhennan King''s Mansion has been fighting passively against Baiyue on the grounds of successive battles and troop losses. Seeing that later, Han Lingfu was more than a surprise. The behavior of Zhennan Wangfu was completely beyond his expectations. It is no wonder that Chen Rentai had no news there... Zhennan Wangfu was looking for death this time! However, for yourself, it can''t be better! Han Lingfu''s pair of black eyes flashed with excitement, and he folded the folds angrily in his hand. "Primary three, what do you think?" The emperor after the emperor''s face sank like water, slowly asked, a pair of sharp eyes staring closely at Han Lingfu. Han Lingfu held back the joy in his heart, looked directly at the emperor, and then filled the emperor''s heart with indignation, saying: "Father Emperor, King Zhennan not only disobeyed the monarch''s order, but also dared to use force to threaten the father emperor. Lawlessness, such infidelity and injustice will become a big problem!" With that in mind, Han Lingfu bowed his head cautiously and said forcefully, "For the sake of the great Yu Jiangshan community, and for the people of Limin, he also invited his father and emperor to send troops to southern Xinjiang, and captured the king and son of Zhennan, in order to determine my great Yujiangshan. " He bowed his head and waited for the emperor''s response. The emperor''s face was still covered with a cloud, his eyes flashed slightly, his thin lips splayed into a straight line, and the corners of his mouth were firm. In the Yu Study Room, it was quiet, the atmosphere was a little dignified, and even Grandpa Liu was low-eyed... Early the next morning, Pingyang Hou''s rebellion set off an uproar in the early dynasty. The courtiers clamored, and no one could believe that Zhennan Wangfu had such a courage that they could not help but looked at each other and whispered. The two divisions of the criminal department Shang Shu Gu Mo and the Librarian Shang Shu Li Heng quickly exchanged a look, followed by Gu Mo on the line, righteously said: "The emperor, the prince thought that the king of Zhennan was arrogant and has no court. , This kind of wind can''t be promoted, and should be conscripted in southern Xinjiang, so as to be effective." "Master Gu said yes." Lord Zuo Shilang, the senior official, quickly echoed, "Although the King of Zhennan has 200,000 troops under his command, he has been fighting for many years, and his strength and livelihood are greatly inadequate, but he is a strong foreign player. . The emperor, the prince embracing his own soldiers is a serious problem!" A lot of passionate rhetoric said many ministers were thoughtful. Lord Gu and Lord Qian are not bad. From the old town of Nannan to the generation of this generation, Zhennan Wangfu has made great achievements in the past decades, but he has always been the master of high vigor and the suspicion of holding troops. It turned out that the imperial court had no reason to go south, fearing that the people of the world would say that the emperor''s birds did their best to hide, but now it is the palace of the southern part of the town that runs private parties, is arrogant and arrogant, and dares to imprison missions. It is clearly a rebellion. It''s better to take this opportunity to withdraw the vassal king and bring South Xinjiang back to the court, so that Dayu can be stabilized! Immediately afterwards, several ministers of the main battle group also expressed their opinions one after another. For a time, the wave of the main battle was waved after wave, and the momentum became more and more powerful, and the crowd was indignant. The emperor sat on a tall dragon chair with a straight face, and had not spoken for a long time, but many veterans who knew the emperor''s heart had vaguely guessed that the emperor was afraid of being moved. Several ministers also secretly looked at each other, worried, feeling that this time the situation might be very unfavorable to the palace of Zhennan. If this battle is really inevitable, then Dayu is afraid that it will usher in a huge storm! At this time, an old minister with a gray hair walked out of the queue and couldn''t help making Demanchao quiet for a while, his eyes focused on him. He is the queen''s father Eun Guo Gong. "Emperor," Eun Guogong said with a loud voice, "The King''s Mansion in Zhennan has been a barrier to the southern frontier of Dayu, and has been loyal to the court for decades, protecting Dayu and tranquility, and not exceeding the offense. You should send Qincha to South Xinjiang to appease, and it is not appropriate to talk lightly." The reason why En Guogong advocates appeasement is that on the one hand, he considers that Dayu has been fighting for years and can no longer talk lightly about the war. On the other hand, he also considers the close relationship between the five princes, the imperial concubine of the king of Zhennan and the Nangong family. The fifth prince has lost the Nangong family, and can no longer have the support of the Zhennan royal palace... Afterwards, some ministers echoed on the grounds of war, labor and people''s wealth, and it also showed that the civil war would damage Dayu''s troops, and the country would be torn apart if it was not done properly. Ordinary people suffered in the end. Qunchen, you said it to me, it was lively, the Manchu Dynasty was divided into two groups of opinions, one group was headed by the Emperor of the Kingdom of Eun Guo, and advocated peace, and invited the emperor to send people to South Xinjiang to appease, the other group advocated conquest . The latter has a tendency to suppress the former. After nearly an hour of quarreling, it was still unsuccessful, and finally the emperor announced his retreat. The emperor was still hesitating, weighing the benefits of the Southern Expedition...and, once he missed this opportunity, how many years would he have to wait to unplug the thorn in the heart of the Zhen''an Palace! Although the emperor did not make a clear statement, but one stone stirred up thousands of waves, the emperor''s intention to expedite the south still caused a huge commotion in the ups and downs of the court and the courts were all talking privately, regardless of the main battle or the main peace In the wind direction of Chaotang, there was a feeling of wind and awkwardness. King Gong Ling, Han Lingfu, was very satisfied. He was almost sure that his father would use soldiers in southern Xinjiang; and the fifth prince Han Lingfan was worried. After the early dynasty, he hurried out of the palace and rushed to the government of Eun Guo. Discuss with Eun Gong. The grandchildren and the sons of the Emperor Enguo were kept in the study room for a close talk, and they planned to contact several courtiers and courtiers to enter the palace together and then persuade the emperor. After the son of Emperor Eun Guo was ordered to leave, there were only two grandchildren in the study. The air was heavy, and the two of them felt like they were pressing a huge stone. You Guogong sighed for a long time, seeming to be emotional, but also to herself: "The emperor has become more and more confused in the past two years..." Although the former emperor did not say that he was a wise and wise king, he was also committed to governance and diligent in politics, but since his stroke a few years ago, the energy of the emperor has not been as good as one year. In the past two years, his mind has seemed to be a bit confused. ... Of course, Han Lingfan also heard, but as a son, he can''t criticize his father.After being silent for a long time, Han Lingfan said solemnly: "If Aunt Yongyang''s grandmother was in Wangdu..." The sighs disappeared in the air, and this trip to the Eunuch Government made Han Lingfan''s heart more and more heavy. Next, there was a lot of ups and downs in the Chaotang. On April 29, the Emperor Guogong contacted the emperors to write to the emperor to deal with the various malpractices of the battle, and asked the emperor not to move.Zhezi was presented to the emperor''s case. The emperor was furious after seeing only half of it. He only felt that these courtiers had persecuted themselves and committed themselves! The emperor knew that it was Eun Guogong who was connected in the back, so he moved the angry queen and the five princes, made the queen shut himself in the Fengluan palace, and reprimanded the five princes, blaming him for studying in the study room. palace. Han Lingfu saw the timing and repeatedly admonished the Nanzheng, the words and sentences conformed to the emperor''s heart, and also made the emperor''s heart for the battle more prosperous, but he could not make a final determination... The atmosphere between the halls became more subtle, like a big bow being tightened a little bit... Everyone, including the emperor, knew in his heart that it was difficult to cover the water. Once the bow was opened, there was no chance to look back! On the tenth day of May, the emperor received a secret letter, which was also from southern Xinjiang, but was secretly sent to the emperor by the three princesses, hiding from Pingyang Hou. In the letter, the three princesses talked about their encounters after arriving in Luoyue City one by one, and sue the Zhennan king''s palace fiercely, and determined that they were sitting on the ground as king. It is suspected of rebellion. The emperor must be Its severely punished. At the moment, the emperor with a hint of hesitation finally made up his mind, as if a mass of flint was cast in a hot pot of hot oil, the anger instantly burned up, completely engulfing the emperor''s reason... The emperor immediately ordered the cabinet ministers such as Dongyang Chengyang and other ministers into the palace in a rage, and straightforwardly said: "The king of Zhennan does not obey the emperor''s order, and he has his own weight. Suffering. My heart has been settled in the Southern Expedition, how does Aiqing think about how to dispatch the military, grain, and armor equipment?" There was a quiet moment in Yushu Study, and it took a long time for a second person to speak... On this day, until the sound of the gongs and drums of Sigeng was struck, several cabinet ministers came out from Yushu Study, and there was darkness and silence around them. Only the starry moon in the night sky looked down on them. Opening the bow, this storm that has been brewing for more than half a month is finally coming... The next morning, a letter from the emperor was sent to southern Xinjiang with whip. When Mizhi arrived in Luoyue City, it was already early June. For Pingyanghou, this secret is almost like hot potato. Since he came to Nanjiang years ago, Pingyang Hou has not lived a day of peace. Half a year later, he has lost a large circle, and it seems that he was the same as the Pingyang Hou who was pampered in Wangdu. Pingyang Hou was alone in the study for a long time, and he sighed a little, but he had to face the reality and went to Bixiaotang with a secret purpose to see Xiao Yi. However, the porter sent Pingyang Hou lightly with the phrase "the prince is still at the barracks." Pingyang Hou did not know whether he should be relieved. He asked the porter to pass it on, and left in disgrace. The East Street gate slammed again, and news of Pingyang Hou''s visit immediately spread to the backyard and reached Xiao Yi''s ear. Xiao Yi returned from Luoyue City Camp more than an hour ago, and is now lazing at home. The southern Xinjiang in June was already as hot as the midsummer of the capital, and the sun was dazzling. The four-and-a-half-month-old little guy has already been lying, lively and active, and always wants to explore vigorously. Nangong Yue has a feeling of being uncontrollable, so that the maids are spreading under the shade of the tree behind the house. The Persian rug is played by the little guy himself. The dense shade blocks most of the sunlight and makes the air cooler and more comfortable. It is most suitable for cooling. Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue sat face-to-face on the carpet, and the small flesh in blue clothes between them was lying on the carpet with pleasure, steady and with a strong chin. "Giggle." The little guy suddenly closed his legs and arched his ass, moving forward a distance of two or three inches like a soft, chubby little animal. A little fat pig rested on his father. He seemed to be done. What a feat, he grinned at his father, exposing pink flesh and the only milky white incisor, transparent saliva habitually dripping from the corner of the mouth... Xiao Yi quickly wiped the saliva from the mouth of the little idiot with a handkerchief.As soon as the little guy saw something shaking, he grabbed it subconsciously, but unfortunately his hand was faster than his dad, and the fat little claw grabbed an empty space. The little guy flattened his mouth and stared round, staring at the square in Xiao Yi''s hand like a little fat cat aiming at his prey. Xiao Yi smiled, and extended his right hand to the "Little Fat Cat" again. The "Little Fat Cat" excitedly grabbed again with the meat claws, but the result was a whirlwind... The little guy hadn''t figured out what was going on. He had changed to lying on his back, with his four feet facing the sky, like a turtle turned over. When Dad smiled happily, he thought: "Do you want the sewing room to make a dark green turtle for the stinky kid?" For such a scene, Nangong Yue is very used to it. Anyway, since Brother Yu was born, he has not been "played" by his father.I dont know if its the same with other babies. Brother Yu doesnt have any revenge. He still smiles at his dad and plays with him. Fortunately, this child is big enough!Nangong Yue sighed and thought. The little guy blinked silly, his big black-and-white eyes wet, and just when Nangong Yue thought he was going to cry, he already waved his limbs and rolled over neatly, turning into a prone posture, and then raised With a round head... "Dump...Dump..." The rhythmical sound of the rattle sounded at this moment, and the little guy immediately heard the sound, his eyes lit up, and stared at the big red rattle that was thrown back and forth in Nangong Yue''s hand, and he suddenly forgot about Pai''s affairs. He knew this thing was his own toy! And my mother-in-law is also yours! The little guy yelled babble, as if to say, this is mine!It''s all mine! He flicked the small meat claws at Nangong Yue, screaming, and drooling, washing the Persian carpet "tick"... The giggling laughter echoed from time to time in the air, and even the servants in the yard listened, and they all couldn''t help it. When Han Qixia and Fu Yunhe came, they saw such a scene, and the two looked at each other. Seeing how the family of Xiao Yi and his family were harmonious, Fu Yunhe quickly thought of something, and a flash of tangle flashed in his eyes. After meeting the ceremony with Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue, the two followed Fu Yunhe and asked, "Brother, can you speak in one step?" There was a rare dignity on the doll''s face. "Your sister-in-law''s green plum wine just happened to drink. Let''s drink a few glasses." Xiao Yi stood up from the carpet without boots, and the white socks stepped directly on the ground and walked away with Fu Yunhe. Looking at Fu Yunhe''s stiff back, Han Qixia, who knew his heart, sighed in her heart, but didn''t want to spoil Nangong Yue''s mood. She smiled and said, "Yue''er, Brother Yu is so clever, he''s already climbing so well." She was also sitting on the carpet, looking at the little guy, and the little guy was also looking at her. The eyes seemed to ask, who are you? Of course, Xiao Xiaoyu had seen Han Qixia, but the child was so forgetful that he had forgotten Han Qixia in a few days. Nangong Yue looked at Han Qixia and said with a smile: "Brother Yu is a big brother, of course, you have to work harder, and then you can take care of your cousin and cousin and take them to play together." She said meaningfully. Han Qixia immediately understood it, and Feixia was stained on Qiao''s face, saying: "Yue''er, you already know?" The marriage period between her and Fu Yunhe has been set, just at the end of this year. Occasionally, Han Qixia still has an unreal feeling, I am afraid that all this is a dream. When she abandoned Qi Wang''s daughter-in-law''s identity, she never thought she could have today! Recalling the situation of the third princess today, Han Qixia couldn''t help but feel a sense of sigh. God has treated her well. Although she did not give her a good parent, she gave her a good brother-in-law, cousin Crane, and Yueer, and everything she has now! She will be fine, she will have her own home like Yue''er and her own baby! Thinking, Han Qixia''s cheeks were redder, like the blooming red peony, charming and charming. She took out a colorful ball woven from various colors of satin in her arms, about the size of a fist, and shook it at the little guy, "Yu brother, this is a gift from Aunt Watch, do you like it?" Xiao Xiaoyu couldn''t understand what Han Qixia was saying, but he was suddenly attracted by the colorful ball, and he threw it into Han Qixia''s arms. Nangong Yue looked at it with a smile, and said: This child is so easy to coax, no wonder his father said that he will be abducted sooner or later! The two teased the little guy for a while, and he was finally tired and yawned with his mouth open.Lily on the side hurried over, just holding him on his back and patting it a little, the fat-hearted little guy fell asleep. At this time, Xiao Yi and Fu Yunhe came back together. Fu Yunhe looked at Xiao Xiaoyu, who was sleeping, and grumbled: "How did Yu Yu sleep? Your uncle hasn''t played with you yet, why did you sleep?" He was still very worried, but now he was suddenly bright and light, as if he had lost a big burden. Nangong Yue and Han Qixia both looked in the eyes, and quickly exchanged a look, also smiled. Crisp laughter echoed in the yard, and a breeze blew through, and the sound of rustling foliage shook like they were ensemble for them. Half an hour later, Fu Yunhe and Han Qixia left. The little guy was hugged by Lily and went to bed. Only Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi were left in the courtyard, and the other men had been deported. Nangong Yue sat on the Persian rug with her back against the big tree, and Xiao Yi rested her head on Nangong Yue''s thigh.After all, there are no idlers, only two of them! Looking at the shade at the top, Xiao Yi complained with a smile: "Ayue, Ahe''s guy is stupid and stupid, and the amount of wine is quite a lot. You rarely make me the green plum wine that he drank a whole altar!" He smelled of thick plum wine, and apparently drank a lot just now. Nangong Yue gave him a slanted smile, and said, "The lotus is about to open. Can I make you lotus wine?" Xiao Yixi responded happily, and grabbed Nangong Yue''s hand to kiss it in her tender palm. He knew that in Ayue''s heart, he ranked first, and the stupid kid would be second at most! Xiao Yi was satisfied and casually told Nangong Yue about Fu Yunhe''s intention today. Since Chen Rentai came to declare the decree and was taken by the people of the Xuanjia Army on March 26, Fu Yunhe has been very worried for more than two months. Fu Yunhe sincerely loves Southern Xinjiang and is loyal to Xiao Yi, but on the other hand, his identity and his blood cannot be changed. He is the cousin of the current Emperor Dayu, and his body also has the blood of the Han family... If in the future, Xiao Yi really has to face the emperor, then his identity will look a little more subtle. During this time, he also often heard that Yu Xiufan was not angry about the emperor. They wanted to follow the older brother Xiao Yi and go to the chase, but they made Fu Yunhe even more entangled. Xiao Yi, the eldest brother, didn''t guard him at all. After he was converted into a military army, he immediately raised his rank and let him lead the army, and he immediately had 10,000 soldiers. Obviously, the elder brother trusted him completely, without any doubt, but it just made him more ashamed of what the emperor''s cousin... After repeatedly tangling for more than two months, Fu Yunhe was determined to run this trip... 754 743 Guilt "I thought Xiao Hezi has always been careless. This time, he has drilled the tip of the horn." Xiao Yi sighed playfully, then threw a wink at Nangong Yue, and said, "Fee I have a lot of saliva, and the wine you brewed, Ayue, does my elder brother take care of my younger brother?" Nangong Yue''s eyes twitched and he responded dryly. It should be said that Fu Yunhe''s embarrassment and entanglement are normal people''s reactions. And Ai... Ayi, he is sometimes beyond the scope of "mortal"... Hey, she barely regards this as a compliment to him. Thinking, the corner of Nangong Yue''s mouth slightly raised, revealing a shallow pear vortex on her cheek, and smiled at Xiao Yibinli''s face. Xiao Yi stared at the light smile in her corner of the mouth, and continued casually: "In fact, what is so troublesome, Xiao Hezi is now a member of the South Xinjiang Army, and he is free to take orders in the army!" As a soldier, it is bound to obey the military order. Xiao Yi''s right hand shook Nangong Yue''s hands with ten fingers, and then said: "If one day, if Xiao Hezi left the South Xinjiang Army, it wouldn''t be too late to worry about those." Why do people worry about so many things that haven''t happened, wasting a good time! Xiao Yi''s beautiful peach blossom eyes are still so clear and clear, obviously there is no trace of Fu Yunhe''s identity. Ayi, he always thought more transparent than himself.Nangong Yue didn''t laugh, her palms were close to his palms, the two fingers rubbed their fingers, and they could understand each other''s intentions without words. "Ayue, do you think you like me more?" Xiao Yi asked with a frowning eyebrow, and nodded his cheek in order to appreciate it. The frivolous words and deeds touched the point where Nangong Yue''s heart surged. The smoke disappears... This guy, Ayi, is competing again with Brother Yu!Nangong Yue sighed funny in her heart. She apparently had only one son, but she seemed to have a more "son". "Yeah, I like you the most!" She raised her eyebrows, learning his grinning look and tone, leaning over and kissing him in the corner of his mouth. She used to be ashamed, but now she can say this without blushing. Why should I be embarrassed? She is just expressing the truest feelings in her heart. A Yi and Yu Ge''er are now her most important people! Nangong Yue''s kiss fell on the corner of Xiao Yi''s mouth. A light of cunning flashed in Xiao Yi''s eyes. At the last moment, his face was slightly twisted, and then the four lips overlapped and the breath blended... Gradually, even the cool shade of the trees seemed to be burning... Not far away, the two maids who brought dessert to the master just saw this sweet scene, looked at each other embarrassedly, and then quietly retreated. Thinking of the way that Princess Shizi leaned over to kiss his grandfather just now, after being far away, Magpie finally laughed with a chuckle.Hey, Shizifei was really "told" by Shiziye. In the playbook, the positions of Grandpa Shizi and Princess Shizi obviously should be transferred to each other... In early summer, the air of Bixiaotang was filled with a touch of lotus fragrance, which was leisurely and cozy. Gradually, the sun began to tilt westward, the sky became dim, and the sun was not so hot. The little couple who spent more than an hour in the yard finally returned to their house. The attentive young ladies were keenly aware that although the compilation of Princess Shizi was still neat, the temples were still a little messy, the lips of the cherry were slightly red and swollen, and the cheeks were flushed with blush, and it looked radiant. And Shiziye... Look at his puffy puffy eyes and the fox-like expression of a fox''s feet. It''s clearly a visit to the scholar in the playbook at night...cough, fox spirit. The magpie, who entered the house from the outside, sullied while saluting respectfully, saying: "The concubine, the second young master, the second young lady and the eldest girl have not returned yet." Unconsciously, it has been a year since Xiao Fang passed away. Today is the day when Xiao Luan and Xiao Fei were dismissed. Because Xiao Fang has been abandoned, the two brothers and sisters and Zhou Roujia can only go to the Great Buddha Temple to perform the sacrifice for the deceased mother. Hearing this, Nangong Yue frowned slightly and looked at the leaking pot on the side. It''s almost time now. Counting the time, Sister Fei should come back. "Qie''er, you sent someone to guard at the Wang Mansion. When the eldest girl and the second young master come back, they will immediately come to me." Nangong Yue ordered. Xiao Yi didn''t speak aside, but she was unhappy.Ah Yue was worrying about Xiao Fei again... Xiao Fei is such a big man, and Xiao Luan is also there. What can happen?! "Yes, Princess Shizi." Queer, as if he didn''t see Shi Ziye''s scorn, responded respectfully and quickly retired. Who knows that Xiao Fei hasn''t returned yet, Pingyang Hou came back unwillingly, this time, Xiao Yi didn''t dry him anymore, and slowly went to the front yard to meet guests, with a cunning smile on the corner of his mouth... Obviously, someone is going to be unlucky again. Nangong Yue stayed in the inner room and watched the little guy sleep, and occasionally carefully wiped the saliva of his lips for him, always a little absent-minded. In this way, another incense time passed, until Queer came to report that Xiao Fei and Xiao Luan had returned, and Nangong Yue was finally relieved. Halfway through the unitary time, Xiao Fei came to Bixiaotang. She wore a lilac silk-encrusted hazel with twigs of lilac clover, underneath was a daisy-picked thin pleated long skirt, a crescent moon bun on her head, and only two garnet beads in her temples . Under the soft sunset, she came here, and the young girl didn''t need too much jewelry, she was beautiful. Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Fei with a smile. Xiao Fei''s dress and materials were the materials and styles she had chosen, and they matched well. Sure enough, as she expected, it was very suitable for Xiao Fei. Xiao Fei was almost fifteen years old, and his figure was much higher. Last year''s old clothes could not be worn anymore. He had to quickly order the sewing room to make more new clothes for Xiao Fei. Thinking about it, Nangong Yue once again had a feeling of "when my family had a young girl growing up", and my thoughts moved: Yes, Sister Fei is about to finish. After Xiao Fei asked her to settle down, Nangong Yue took Xiao Fei to sit down beside her and asked implicitly, "Sister Fei, is it going well today?" "Sister-in-law, everything is going well..." Xiao Fei''s tone was unavoidable. When thinking of Xiao Fang, there was still a corner in her heart that could not be relieved, but the deceased had already gone, she could only bury this wound deeply in her heart. , And then move on... Xiao Fei took a deep breath and continued: "Sister-in-law, I should have come back long ago. But my jade pendant was lost. I found it in the Big Buddha Temple, but I didn''t find it...Fortunately, it was just an ordinary jade pendant." Daughter The private property of the family should not be exuded. If it falls into the hands of outsiders, it will damage the reputation of the girl. Fortunately, it was just the simplest piece of white jade ring with no engraving on it, nor the imprint of the palace. Nangong Yue patted Xiao Fei''s prime hand comfortably and said, "Sister Fei, it''s just a piece of jade. It will fall when it falls." Xiao Fei reluctantly gave Nangong Yue a smile, and at this moment, Bai Hui picked up the curtain and came in and said: "Concubine Shi Zi, Xiao Shi Sun woke up!" As soon as the little nephew woke up, Xiao Fei was shocked and his eyes brightened. Nangong Yue knew that Xiao Fei liked Xiao Xiao Yu very much, so she smiled and said, "Go, sister Fei, let''s see Brother Yu." Xiao Fei could hardly wait to get up from the Luohan bed, and the two sisters went to the inner room together. Lily just took the little guy out of the bed and was about to dress him, but the little guy seemed reluctant and twisted his body, "Boo"... Lily finally reacted, and said with a smile: "Xiao Shisun is about to show respect." She quickly hugged the little guy towards the clean room, and the little guy settled in her arms peacefully. Soon after, the sound of water came from the clean room... Xiao Fei sat down on the circle chair by the window and stroked his hand: "Sister-in-law, our brother Yu is really smart." Looking at her smug tone, Nangong Yue couldn''t help but think of Xiao Yi. This pair of brothers and sisters had a common point in common. Nangong Yue lost her smile and said, "He, he seems to love cleanliness..." I don''t know who he looks like. Xiao Xiaoyu is a very well-behaved child. Whether he eats or drinks Lhasa, he always expresses his actions or sounds. However, Nangong Yue often sees her son crying when she cries wet, she thinks he may I just hate getting dirty with diapers... At this time, Lily came out again holding the satisfied little guy, the little guy was white and clean, and the cute little mouth made a satisfying smile, and at once attracted his aunt''s admiration, as if to say, my brother Yu It really is the cutest. Nangong Yue walked over, took the little guy from Lily''s hand, and dressed him skillfully. Xiao Fei fascinatedly watched the little guy obediently by Nangong Yue, she occasionally cooperated with Nangong Yue''s instructions , Passed the little guy''s pants, robe, hat or something. After the little guy finished wearing, the two sisters-in-law took him to the window and sat down. The little flesh saw the little gray and cold feathers parked on the tree, waving at the double eagle excitedly, but where is the double eagle After ignoring the "young beast" who had no power to hold the chicken, he glanced at him and pecked at each other''s feathers. But Xiao Xiaoyu is not an easy one to give up. He has been yelling "babble babble" and his jade-like eyes are shining brightly. Xiao Fei saw that his heart was quickening, and he couldnt help but boast: Our brother Yu is so brave! The children of this family didnt cry when they saw the eagle, but their little nephew was like the others little one. Babies are different! Nangong Yue couldn''t help but simply handed the little guy into Xiao Fei''s arms. Xiao Fei suddenly became stiff. Although she came to see her little nephew every day, she never hugged him personally, but dared to tease him with a rattle or something. After the little boy who was not afraid of being born froze for a moment, he went to see his eagle again. Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Fei carefully holding Xiao Xiaoyu, the smile in her eyes was deeper, and then asked inadvertently, "Sister Fei, what do you want to do next..." If not for Xiao Fang Shi Shouxiao, Sister Fei''s marriage should have been settled long ago... Xiao Fei froze for a moment, frowning slightly, seeming to hesitate, after a while, finally raised his eyes to Nangong Yue, resolutely said: "Sister-in-law, I want to open Shantang." She looked at Nangong Yue with a pair of black eyes, shining with determination Light. Nangong Yue blinked slowly, blinking again, a little dumbfounded.Her intention was to test Xiao Fei''s attitude towards her marriage, but how did Xiao Fei think of opening Shanshan Hall? "Sister Fei..." Facing Nangong Yue''s puzzled eyes, Xiao Fei said in earnest: "Sister-in-law, when I was in Dafo Temple today, I accidentally heard something..." Followed by, Xiao Fei said that she and Zhou Roujia walked together at the Great Buddha Temple today, and they accidentally heard a few pilgrims chatting about a girl in the village who gave birth to a girl who couldnt afford to raise her and could only go out in the middle of the night to throw the child. To the door of a rich family; another person said that his relatives drowned the newborn baby girl in a basin... Speaking of later, Xiao Fei''s tone became more and more difficult, saying: "Sister-in-law, I only knew how to be good at myself, and I didn''t listen to things outside the window. Now I know that people have the habit of drowning women, so I want to open a good hall. , Take in some girls, raise them, and ask them to teach them how to learn the three-character scripture, mathematics, and womens red, and they can earn a living and marry someone in the future..." Listen, Nangong Yue''s expression also became cautious. She knew that Xiao Fei did not just say it casually. Xiao Fei was very careful and thoughtful. Xiao Fei wants those girls to learn the San Zi Jing for literacy, so they dont need to take the top prize, so as long as they can read some characters, dont be sold by others and count the money for others; its enough for them to learn female red and math. Their skills for making a living, even if they sell a woman red or buns, they will always count the money. Moreover, raising a child is completely different from applying medicine and tea. It is a career that takes ten years, decades, or even a lifetime. Xiao Fei really grew up! Nangong Yue felt some emotions and some sighs. With her understanding of Xiao Fei, she knew that Xiao Fei would have this idea. Half of them were sympathetic to the poor girls and wanted to help them, but half of the reasons might be atonement for the mother. The corner of Nangong Yue''s lips bends and she smiles like a spring breeze. She did not intend to persuade Xiao Fei. Although this matter was troublesome, it was a good thing beneficial to the people. Moreover, they had the right to have money and manpower in the King''s Mansion in Zhennan. "Sister Fei, you can open a few more embroidered houses." She smiled and gave Xiao Fei an idea. At first glance, Nangong Yue''s words were somewhat inexplicable. Xiao Fei was startled, but Bingxue was as clever as her, and immediately understood the meaning of Nangong Yue. She smiled and said, "Sister-in-law, your idea is good!" Xiao Fei said more and more excited, "In the future, girls can go to embroider Zhuang to live and support themselves. Xiuzhuang''s profit can also help more girls... This is the best of both worlds!" With Xiao Fei''s eyes shining brightly, she knew that the sister-in-law would support her, and she knew that the person who knew her best in the world was the sister-in-law. Nangong Yue asked again: "Sister Fei, is your monthly money enough?" This simple sentence contains the sister-in-law''s thoughtfulness and thoughts, and Xiao Fei''s heart is undulating and his eyes are slightly sour. She took a deep breath and said in earnest: "Sister-in-law, you can rest assured. If it is not enough, I will ask the sister-in-law again." She looked at Nangong Yue without blinking, and the smile on her lips was deeper. After that, the two chatted for a while on the topic of Shantang, such as the location of Shantang, building a house, purchasing, manpower, etc., Nangong Yue also allocated a manager of the outer court and a manager of the inner court to Xiao Fei It is not a simple matter to start a good church, and Xiao Fei alone is not enough... The sister-in-law had a great conversation, and I didn''t know when, Xiao Xiaoyu withdrew his gaze and looked towards the two, his big eyes turned round and round, looking at Nangong Yue for a while, and Xiao Fei for a while, "" twice. But nobody cares... The little guy''s pink mouth collapsed and cried "wow", his big eyes were so wet that he was aggrieved. Xiao Fei suddenly panicked, feeling helpless. Nangong Yue hurriedly hugged the little guy. When the little guy smelled the familiar smell of his mother, she immediately stopped crying and smashed her mouth. Nangong Yue smiled and patted the back of the little guy, "Brother Yu is hungry!" Knowing that her sister-in-law would feed her little nephew, Xiao Fei quickly got up and said goodbye. Looking at Xiao Fei''s slim but firm back, Nangong Yue rested her mind, and as long as she had sustenance, the days would go through. It seemed that she didn''t have to worry about Xiao Fei for the time being... The top priority was to wait for her little ancestor! Since this day, Xiao Fei has been busy. On the one hand, he will help Nangong Yue to manage the Chinese feed in the royal palace, and on the other hand, he will start to prepare the matter of Shantang. Every day time is fully arranged. Nangong Yue didn''t ask much about Shantang, and let Xiao Fei do it herself. As the scent of lotus flowers became stronger and stronger, the weather became hotter and hotter, from southern Xinjiang to Wang, and the air was filled with a breath of wind and rain. The emperor officially issued a public statement to announce the world. In this statement, the emperor first counted the three counts of the crime in the palace of Zhennan: First, the palace of Zhennan defied the imperial court and did not abide by it. Secondly, it is unfavorable for Zhennan Royal Mansion to fight for Baiyue. Third, the imperial government of Zhennan had poor governance of the vassal land, resulting in endless war in southern Xinjiang. Then, the emperor ordered the Zhennan Royal Mansion to introspect, and the southern Xinjiang has been fighting for years. The displaced people are in trouble. Exempted from civil service. At the end of the Mingzhi, the emperor also named Pingyang Hou as the governor of the south, and temporarily took over the political affairs of southern Xinjiang on behalf of the king of Zhennan. On the surface, the emperor is caring about the years of fighting in southern Xinjiang, and the people are exhausted, so he sent an official to help govern the political affairs of southern Xinjiang, but everyone knows the real intention of the emperor''s clear intention- Cut fan. When King Zhennan received the will of the emperor from Pingyang Hou, he was angry and sad. He barely suppressed the anger in his heart and sent away Pingyang Hou. After that, King Zhennan immediately called Xiao Yi. "Reverse son," King Zhennan endured the impulse to throw the imperial decree off Xiao Yi''s head, pointing at Xiao Yi''s nose with the imperial decree in his hand. "It''s all because of you! Your grandfather used the blood to fight the Zhennan Royal Palace. Its about to be lost, and its going to cause death. Your grandfather loved you since you were a child. Think about it. You are so unfilial and unfaithful. You want to be worthy of your grandfathers heart of love for you?" Zhennan Wang became more and more angry, and really wanted to slap the rebellious child hard.But this rebellious son''s wings are hard now, and he can''t train himself! When Xiao Yi entered the house, he looked like he didn''t wake up. The King of Zhennan only said a few words. He yawned two times and scolded the King of Zhennan without changing his face. Seeing that his father was finally poor, Xiao Yi just waved his hand and said lightly: "I said father, anyway, this throne will be passed to my stinky boy sooner or later. If you lose it, you don''t have to worry about it. " "Brother Yu..." When thinking of his baby grandson, the King of Zhennan was even more worried: This rebellious son said it nicely, but can this throne really be in the hands of their brother Yu?Won''t Yuge''s father fail him? A decree made the Zhennan King almost sorrowful overnight, and at the same time, a huge wave was set off in Luoyue City, which made everyone up and down Luoyue City was panic-stricken. The air is heavy, and even ordinary people begin to worry about the future of southern Xinjiang... No one expected that Zhennan Wangfu suddenly had a move. Xiao Yi, the king of Zhennan, expelled Pingyang Hou from Nanjiang openly, and said that the palace of the King of Zhennan had been in Nanjiang for several decades since the old King of Nanzhen, and led 200,000 military soldiers in the southern Xinjiang to experience bloody battles and experienced hundreds of wars. After sacrificing the lives of tens of thousands of soldiers, he kept the Dayu Nanping and protected Dayu''s splendid rivers and mountains. However, the emperor is now listening to the evil spirits and persecuting the loyal ministers, making the generals of the southern Xinjiang coldhearted. Thousands of waves broke out, and the people''s hearts in South Xinjiang were tumultuous. Clusters of flames were ignited in the hearts of the people and soldiers in South Xinjiang. 755 Chapter 744 "Snapped!" The sound of the heavy shooting echoed in the Yu Study Room, and a choking smell of gunpowder permeated the air. "Damn it!" the emperor Shen said indignantly. "The palace in Zhennan is really repentant and bold! The emperor lost his temper, and after persuading the ministers, he wanted to give the Zhennan royal palace a chance, but he didnt expect them to be so arrogant. Sure enough, people have no worries, they must have near worries, and their worries have come true for many years. The southern king''s palace has long been a heartless leader, and his tolerance of these years is nothing more than a tiger breeding! On the other side of the case, a middle-aged man wearing a brown brocade brocade was kneeling down. He looked dignified and bowed his head. It was Pingyanghou who had just returned from southern Xinjiang. Although he had left Nanjiang and seemed to be out of Xiao Yi''s control, only he knew that he had entered Xiao Yi''s thief ship, the arrow had been bowed, and he could no longer turn his head. Pingyang Hou''s eyes flickered and he gritted his teeth. He could only tell himself in his heart that people did not die for himself, and he just wanted to protect his own home, so that Pingyang Houfu would retreat in this storm of seizing his wife. He is also a last resort! "Emperor," Pingyang Hou seemed to respectfully prostrate on the ground, pleading guilty, "all of them are unfavorable, and the emperor is invited to cure the crime..." The emperor took a deep breath. Although he was angry, he knew that Pingyang Hous trip to South Xinjiang only brought hundreds of horses and horses. If the Zhennan Royal Palace was really rebellious, Pingyang Hou could take 200,000 troops from South Xinjiang. How to do?! The emperor comforted Pingyang Hou with a few words, and sent him away. Following this, he made Grandpa Liu urgently call several cabinet ministers into the palace. At this time, it was already evening, the setting sun had fallen, and the palace gate had already been locked, but the emperor had orders, who dared not follow, and the palace gate was turbulent again, but it was more than half an hour, led by Cheng Dongyang. The cabinet minister has entered the palace in a hurry. They all knew that Emperor Ming Ming had called them into the palace this time for the rebellion of the King''s Mansion. really-- After the salutes of all the ministers, the angry emperor split his head and said: "The heart of the king''s palace in Zhennan has not been a minister for a long time, this battle must be done, and my heart is determined!" Several cabinet ministers quickly exchanged a look underneath. Everyone knew that this time no one would persuade the emperor any more. Both the official Shangshu and the criminal department Shangshu were secretly happy. The words and deeds of the Zhennan King''s Palace have slammed a slap on the emperor''s face. If the emperor does not fight, it is equivalent to agreeing with the Zhennan King''s statement that it looks like "words and blood tears". This battle is inevitable. Row. Several cabinet ministers all bowed their heads and knelt, claiming together: "Sage is brilliant!" At this point, the Nanzheng is tantamount to being nailed down. Looking down at the lower elders, the emperor''s locked brows stretched slightly. After several adults got up again, the first assistant Cheng Dongyang lowered his head a little bit and said congratulatoryly: "Emperor, it is the midsummer in July. It is the hottest time in southern Xinjiang. The southern army is used to the scorching heat of southern Xinjiang. , Wang Dunai is in the north, unlike the heat in the south, its hard to be sorrowful. The emperor''s face was slightly dull, and he seemed displeased. The criminal department Shang Shugu Mo immediately raised an objection: "Master Cheng, the lower official thinks that what should be considered now is how to recruit troops and food from various places, not grow others'' ambitions!" Hushu Shangshu said: "Emperor, Jiangnan has had a bumper harvest in recent years, and there must be grains stored, and grain and grass can be collected from Jiangnan." Li Henglian, the official of the Ministry of Civil Affairs, claimed that he proposed to recruit troops from the West and North Xinjiang for the southern expedition, followed by a cabinet minister''s proposal to recruit troops from the private sector. The elders expressed their opinions and stayed for an hour before they left... Early the next morning, several cabinet ministers who had barely slept for two hours had to drag their tired bodies into the palace again before dawn. Baiguan seemed vaguely aware that today''s early dynasty was unusual, with a particularly dignified atmosphere, and many people almost dared not breathe even the atmosphere. After ascending to the throne, the emperor can''t wait to express his determination to "take back southern Xinjiang and make it right." The Manchu Dynasty was in an uproar, and the courtiers looked at each other, but no one said for a while. At this moment, a long and stern figure walked out of the queue on the right, and suddenly attracted the attention of Baiguan. Most of the Manchu dynasty officials were middle-aged and elderly men over 30 or 40 years old, but this man was only in his early twenties. He was young and beautiful, gentle and elegant. At first glance, he stood out from the crowd. "Father Emperor," in the eyes of everyone, Han Lingfu bowed down and asked generously, "Children are willing to share their worries with their father and go to southern Xinjiang." The emperor looked at Han Lingfu in surprise and couldn''t hide the unexpected color in his eyes, but then he was gratified. He only felt that the three sons deserved to be the blood of their Han family, which was somewhat bloody. "Emperor, King Gongjun wants to worry about the Emperor, and his filial piety is so touching..." Immediately a middle-aged military commander came out and said loudly, "But he will think it is wrong. Although King Gongjun is gifted and brave, But he never led the soldiers out." He said, he looked at Han Lingfu, and persuaded him, "Your lord, talking about soldiers on paper, the bloody battlefield is a real sword and a real gun, kill with life!" The general had just finished speaking, and another minister stepped forward and agreed: "The emperor, General Sun said very well, the way is:''The son of a thousand gold can''t sit down, the son of a hundred gold can''t ride the balance'', on the battlefield The sword has no eyes, and King Gongjun still has to be safe from danger. Moreover, the father and son of this town have experienced a hundred battles, and they must not be ignored. They must choose a brave and good warrior..." The minister said incessantly that the implication was to let Han Lingfu''s precious dragon still not blend in blindly, and compete with the courtiers, and suggested that the emperor should choose a warrior to lead the army. The two adults made good sense, and the emperor''s intention was moved. There was a haze in Han Lingfu''s eyes. He knew that these two were the people of the second emperor, Han Lingguan. Their purpose was self-evident, and they naturally wanted to fight for military power. I won''t let them succeed easily! Han Lingfu made a quick look at Li Heng, the official of the department, and Li Heng nodded slightly, followed closely by... The two sides competed for each other, and the early dynasty finally turned into a scramble against each other. The gunpowder smelled a lot among the people. After the fight, the emperor also felt some headaches. Anyway, there is still a lot of preparation work required for the southern expedition, and the expedition cannot be done in two or three days. The emperor simply ended the topic with a sentence "Ai Qing does not have to say much, I have my own opinion", and ordered only the Ministry of Household and the Military Ministry to prepare for the battle. In recent years, there have always been wars in Dayu, and neither the grain nor the military strength is sufficient. However, the emperors war intentions have been decided. Who dares to rebel against the emperor? It is also the focus of attention from North and Central China. Obviously, both Shunjun King Han Lingguan and Gongjun County King Han Lingfu are bound to get this position! Next, it depends on where the Emperor''s Sacred Heart is... After the morning of the dynasty, the ardent Eun Guo Gong did not leave the palace, but hurried to the study to meet the five prince Han Lingfan. The grandchildren and grandchildren were locked up in the study room. Eun Guogong told the early incidents to Han Lingfan one by one, and then solemnly said, "His Royal Highness, the matter is here, since we have no power to stop the war , We might as well follow the trend and fight for military power." "Maternal grandfather, do you mean..." Han Lingfan looked at Eun Guogong solemnly. Emperor Eun Guo continued: "Do not avoid relatives in your inner court, but in your opinion, Your Royal Highness is not as good as Han Huaijun who proposed to recommend Qi Wangfu. Huaijun has the experience of playing Changdi and won the emperor''s heart... "Success." Han Huaijun''s surname is Han, and he is the aunt of the government of Eun Guk. Han Lingfan didn''t speak for a while, his lips were tightly pressed into a straight line, his eyes drooped, as if he was thinking. After a long time, he just said in earnest: "Maternal grandfather, based on the understanding of his cousin in this palace, he will not be willing to lead the soldiers...and this palace does not want to fight for this military power." Han Lingfan looked at En Guogong without blinking, and said righteously: "Maternal grandfather, if Dayus enemy today is Changdi, Xiye, Baiyue, this palace will do its utmost to wish Fighting for the country, the sacrifice of the battlefield is also unrelenting! But the Zhennan Royal Mansion is not a foreign enemy. The Zhennan Royal Mansion has protected Dayu Anning for decades. This palace cannot violate its original intention in order to fight for power and profit. No, this palace believes that his cousin will certainly not! His black eyes are clear and firm, obviously after careful consideration, he will not be easily shaken. En Guogong looked at Han Lingfan, his lips moved, and finally he didn''t say anything, but his heart was quiet and sighed: His Royal Highness, the five princes, was pure in character and open-minded, and he was a gentleman. The teaching is too straightforward.If it is a prosperous world, His Highness will surely be a generation of Mingjun. But now, the emperor is getting confused day by day, and several brothers of His Royal Highness are fierce and fierce, like a jackal smelling a bloody scent, staring at the throne with his pure heart, so if it continues, it will only let him leave that. The supreme position is getting farther and farther... And by the means of several monarchs, even if they have ascended to the treasure, will they easily let go of their opponents? Dayu may have a bloody storm next... Thinking, Eun Guogong''s hands were clenched into fists tightly in his sleeves. Ngonggong Mansion had long been tied with the five princes, and where should he go... Han Lingfan thought that Engong Gong had been persuaded by himself. After a moment of contemplation, he said: "Maternal grandfather, as of today, you can only contact Aunt Yongyang''s grandmother as soon as possible and let her old man return to the capital as soon as possible..." Father Emperor Nanzhengs idea has been decided. If there is anyone else who can change the father emperors idea, it may be only Yongyangs aunt and grandmother.The five princes thought. Eun Guogong felt an indescribable feeling. Taking a deep breath, he finally answered: "Yes, Your Highness." In the study room, it became quiet. Both the five princes and the Emperor Eun Guo felt heavy on their shoulders, worried about Dayu''s future. The five princes had a resolution, but the court had not yet disputed why, and the governments were planning for their own interests. For several days in the early dynasty, they were shrouded in a storm, and the Baiguan was so passionate about the Southward Expedition that it boiled like hot water boiled in the same pot, and the situation was getting worse. The Hyobe and Hube were busy stating their respective progress and difficulties, while the Shunjun King Party and the Kungjun King Party fought for their military power, and even began to attack each others shortcomings. Looking down at the hundred officials below, the emperor rubbed his eyebrows, his face became more and more ugly, and his forehead was floating with blue muscles.Just when the word "shukou" reached the emperor''s mouth, there was a sudden commotion outside the Jinluan Temple... A warrior servant was running towards this side, panting, and there was clearly a shout in his mouth. The hundred officials in the Jin Luan Hall also saw the movement outside, looked at each other, and when the soldier ran closer, he could vaguely hear him shouting: "Military News! Three thousand miles urgent, urgent Military News!" Jin Luan Temple was quiet for a while, and an ominous hunch rose in the hearts of all the ministers. Soon, the warrior came to the temple quickly, "Punt" knelt on one knee on the marble floor, took a deep breath, clenched his fists and said: "Emperor Jang, the emergency military newspaper, the West Night Army infringement, has been broken Hengshanguan, rushed into Binzhou, and broke through the three cities. Our army has retreated to Dangjun County, and the military situation is in crisis. The general Li will send for help!" All the words and sentences were so shocked that Manchu Chao looked at each other and whispered. It was only a few years since Xijiang was peaceful, and there was another battle! Moreover, the battle in southern Xinjiang has not yet selected a leading general. This military newspaper suddenly placed Dayu in a situation of external troubles and internal troubles. Can Dayu support two battles that are enough to shake Dayu Jiangshan at the same time? The courtiers have different faces, and many people have felt that this military newspaper from West Xinjiang may bring unexpected changes to Chaotang, and Chaotang''s wind direction will change again. Among the ministers, only Pingyang Hou was unsurprised. He stood half aside with his face hanging down. The square face was half bright and half dark, and the dark eyes were surging. finally come! Xiao Yi is waiting for this moment! Looking at Manchu''s arrogance and wonder, Pingyang Hou felt that "everyone was drunk and woke me up alone", with a pity of sigh in his heart. There are hundreds of officials in the Manchu Dynasty. No one but him knows that everything is under the control of someone thousands of miles away... The sky to the west began to accumulate overcast clouds, while the sky to the south was still bright and sunny. Countless birds flapped their wings and chased the sun, flying farther and farther, higher and higher... As a gray pigeon flew into Bixiaotang, Xirong''s rebellion also spread to southern Xinjiang. Compared with the impending storm of the king capital, Luo Yuecheng is still leisurely, enjoying the lazy summer time up and down the city. At this time, the sky was dim, and the cool summer breeze at dusk lightly swept the lake surface of the small garden and the dense lotus leaves on the lake. Suddenly, a hand extended from the gazebo by the lake and rudely broke a green lotus from the lotus leaves. Several white raw lotus seeds were peeled from the lotus, and two were thrown out, one fell into someone''s mouth, the other was caught by another person, and said with a smile: "Little four, you This person is really sentimental. We are here to appreciate the lotus, but not the lotus." Xiao Yi said that, but he unkindly threw the lotus seed into his mouth. "Kappa, kappa..." The fresh lotus seeds are sweet, cool, refreshing and refreshing between the lips and teeth. "Xiao Bai, this lotus seed is crisp and sweet, which is very good. Primary four, hurry and give it to your son!" Xiao Yi said while breaking the lotus tent. Xiao Si glared at Xiao Yi contemptuously, too lazy to ignore him, intently digging lotus seeds for his son. Xiao Yi stared at the lotus pendant, and suddenly the words turned around: "Xiao Bai, Xi Ye relieved my urgency this time. Do you want me to send Xi Ye Xin Wang a basket of lotus seeds? Talk about my heart." Xiao Yi laughed as brilliantly as the scorching sun in midsummer, but his tone was unabashedly taunting. Although Guanyu Bai had expected the Xiye Club to come back to commit crimes in a few years, it was impossible to accurately estimate the date. Until the end of February, Pingyang Hou told them that Xiye was ready to go and should be in It took only half a year to commit a crime to Dayu, and they were able to follow the trend...to this stage today! The official language looked at the green lotus leaves and fragrant lotus flowers with a smile, and said lightly: "Next, there will be a Western Night war, our emperor will surely appease southern Xinjiang..." Xiao Yi never meant to go northward, nor did he want to be an enemy of Dayu. It''s just that no matter who sits in that supreme position, the existence of Zhennan Wangfu will become a nail in his eyes. Therefore, Xiao Yi can only integrate the Southern Territory and secretly develop forces until the Southern Territory is truly stabilized. In order to be able to stand in an invincible position of "advancing and attacking, and retreating and defending", the Xinjiang army no longer has to step by step under the emperor''s eyelids and act as a man with his tail. This plan changed suddenly until the end of February... Xiao Yi received the Flying Pigeon Biography Book from Wangdu, and learned that the emperor actually wanted Nangong Yue and Xiao Xiaoyu to go to Wangdu as protons, which completely angered Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi was never willing to be forbearing. After consulting with Mandarin Bai, the two decided to take advantage of this "opportunity" given by the emperor based on the information revealed by Pingyang Hou about the upcoming attack of Xiye, at the double full moon banquet of Xiao Yu In order to provoke the emperor directly with the purpose of resisting, the emperor started to attack South Xinjiang. Only in this way can the governments of South Xinjiang witness the scene with their own eyes, and let the people of South Xinjiang know that the emperor is not benevolent; so they can provoke the people of South Xinjiang. The dissatisfaction and anger in the heart of the emperor allowed thousands of soldiers and people in southern Xinjiang to unify their hearts. Since the emperor is not benevolent, then no matter what the Zhennan royal palace does next, it is just a chill, and it is "a last resort". In the future, South Xinjiang will no longer be subject to the emperor... Sure enough, every step is carried out as expected by the official language. Now that Xirong is committing a crime, the emperor will not be able to fight in southern Xinjiang. In this way, he has to appease the southern Xinjiang! Xiao Yi raised her eyebrows and embraced her arms, sighing: "But, everyone knows that I am Xiao Yi''s unruly and true temperament! Even if someone wants to appease me, it depends on whether I agree or not. Accept it, right?" Xiao Si heard that he almost slipped the lotus in his hand and fell into the lake, sullenly said: What a "true temperament", bragging!Still so cheeky! Of course Xiao Yi saw the thoughts of Primary Four and said with a smile: "Always let the world know that Xiao Yi can not be offended at will!" Whoever dares to hit his wife and children with his ideas, he will let those who can not settle down! Xiao Yi''s eyes shone with wild beasts, and no one would take his words as a joke! The official language smiled lightly, and the smile on his lips was stronger. What he admired most was Ayi''s wantonness... The official eyes flashed white, and said: "Our emperor is estimated to be distressed about who to blame..." He took the lotus seed from Xiaosi and put it in his palm. Although the lotus seed is sweet, but the lotus heart is bitter Difficult... Now that the emperor has made a clear statement to reprimand several major crimes of Zhennan King''s Mansion, now he wants to appease Nanjiang, and he can''t fight his own mouth. who cares!Xiao Yi shrugged indifferently and said, "This time, we have won at least one or two years for Nanjiang. This deal is worth it!" The emperor pays attention to "one word and nine tripods". Once he announced the world with "golden mouth and jade words", he said that there was no such thing as the King''s Mansion in Zhennan.Although it is not a final conclusion, it cannot be overthrown in a few days. Then, for at least a year or two, southern Xinjiang will be rock-solid. As for one or two years later... Dayu will never be able to take the Zhennan Royal Palace again! In the evening, the summer breeze blew, and the lotus leaves swayed, and the lotus scent came. Xiao Yi looked at the sky and said, "Xiao Bai, the wind is cold at night, let''s go back." After a pause, he thought of something again and reminded, "Xiao Bai, don''t forget that we will go to Dan Lake for a boat trip to enjoy the lotus tomorrow , You rest early in the evening." He blinked his right eye, which clearly said that if the official language Bai dare not appear, he would come to the door to ask for someone. 756 Chapter 745 The daybreak in July was particularly early, and it was only half past ninety. The rising sun had illuminated the entire Luoyue City, and the King''s Mansion in Zhennan was also tumultuous. Several masters gathered at the Yimen Gate of the King''s Mansion. Since the spring hunting last year, the Zhennan Royal Mansion hasn''t gone out like this for a long time. When there are more people, the movement will be slower. When the carriage wanders out of the gate of the palace, it is already a fragrance. Xiao Yi, Guanyu Bai, and Primary 4 were racing at the forefront of the convoy, followed closely by Nangong Yues Zhu wheel. No matter the horse in front or the horse in the back, the speed was not fast. Take care of the most precious young grandson of Zhu Wheeler. Xiao Yi, who sat across the dark clouds, looked back at the Zhu Wheeler behind him. Originally, according to Xiao Yi''s plan, he wanted Nangong Yue to leave Xiao Yu''s stinky boy at home. He and A Yue could take advantage of this opportunity to go out and let go of the wind. Anyway, there are nymphs and servants at home. Ah Yue just couldn''t rest assured, hesitated for a while before going out, and finally brought the stink boy. Xiao Si glanced at Xiao Yi in front of the right, and some gloating thoughts: One fell for one thing, God let go! He thought that today''s trip was noisy and very boring, but now he feels having fun. As if approving of him, Han Yu flying above screamed happily and rushed forward, and Xiao Hui followed him closely. The place where the mighty horses and horses passed attracted many curious eyes, and the convoy went all the way to the west of the city. The King''s Mansion in Zhennan has a private courtyard beside Dan Lake in the west of the city. Dan Lake is famous for the Dutch. Every summer, many people attract many people to go boating and enjoy the Dutch. Nangong Yue mentioned this place, and Xiao Yi felt good. He wanted to let Nangong Yue go out and relax, but Nangong Yue thought that Xiao Fei had been in the house for a year to keep filial piety for Xiao Fang. Come to make her feel more relaxed, and secondly, invite some people to "live" together... When the convoy of Wangfu arrived in the other courtyard, many carriages of the residence had already arrived one step earlier. The guests were greeted by the courtesan maidservant towards the back garden, and then went out through the back door of the back garden. Outside was Dan Lake, the green and clear The lake water ripples in a circle with the wind, and a large piece of lotus and lotus leaves are clustered together on the vast lake, which makes people feel like "connecting the endless green leaves of the lotus leaves, and the lotus flowers are different from the sun." . The servants of the Wang Mansion had built two large bamboo sheds on the grass by the lake. There were many tables and chairs under the bamboo sheds, and several layers of translucent tulle hung on three sides, flying in the wind. The girls and boys were greeted in two bamboo sheds respectively, and everyone was familiar with each other, and they all said that they were lively... until Nangong Yue, Xiao Fei, and several Xiao girls arrived on time. The surroundings were quiet for a while, and the female guests got up and gave them a gift to Nangong Yue. The womens families in the palace of Zhennan were naturally the center around everyone, not to mention everyone knew it. Today is a blind date feast, Xiao Fei, Xiao Rongxuan The girl in Wangfu is almost fifteen years old. It is estimated that marriage will be decided this year. Although Xiao Fei and Xiao Rongxuan are todays protagonists, other girls families also wanted to take the opportunity to show their faces. I heard that last years spring hunt, Princess Shi arranged for the girls to draw a team to a hunting game. After that, they made three pairs. Marriage! Maybe their relationship is today! Thinking of this, some of the girls were eye-catching and looked at each other through the bamboo shed with tulle looking ten and a half. The bamboo shed over there is even more lively than here. From time to time, you can hear the cheerful and cheerful laughter of the young sons coming in the wind, which also makes the surrounding atmosphere a lot lighter... After the ladies had put hot tea on the ground, Nangong Yue greeted everyone... After a while, there was a thunderous noise from there, they seemed to be coaxing, the ladies were looking at each other, and they saw immediately Many sons walked out of the bamboo shed and scattered, some went to the back garden of the other courtyard, and some walked slowly along the lake... Ai is too impatient.Nangong Yue felt helpless in her heart and could only speed up the process on her side. She cleared her throat and said aloud to everyone: "Today is the sixth day of July. Tomorrow is the Qiqiao Festival. It is difficult for everyone to come out. It is better to play a small game. It is also time to celebrate the Qiqiao Festival early. I dont know what the ladies think?" The girls knew that the imperial concubine was about to create opportunities for everyone, and they couldn''t help but look at each other excitedly. A young lady said with a smile, "I don''t know what good idea the concubine has?" Nangong Yue made a gesture and threw a red lacquered wooden tray on the thrush. I saw two cute mill drinks on the tray. The so-called "mill drink" is a small clay puppet enshrined in the Qiqiao Festival. They all look like little dolls wearing lotus leaf half-arm dresses and holding lotus leaves, which seems very interesting. Nangong Yue continued: "I have already hidden a lot of millers in the back garden and beside Dan Lake. Each pair of millers is a boy, a girl and two boys. The lotus leaves on the top are marked with the same The number, which girl finds the most logarithms, is todays first name, and I reward her with a set of faces." "Shizi Princess," another wife said, "The reward and punishment must be clear, the first name should be rewarded, and the last one should also be punished. How about punishing her to play a small song for everyone?" They came out to play for the excitement, and the girls in Nanjiang did not have a treacherous temperament, they all echoed. There is a lively noise in the bamboo shed. The girls are whispering and finding things is very simple, but it becomes a little trouble to make a pair. It means that everyone must properly explore the situation of others and then exchange with each other in order to benefit each other... The girls were talking while they were scattered, and soon the bamboo shed became empty, and Xiao Fei, Xiao Rongxuan and Xiao Rongqian also went to play together. Consecration of milling and drinking is not only begging for cleverness, but also suitable for men. Therefore, several young ladies who wanted to beg for their children also joined in the excitement. Still sitting there. Everyone was chatting, but Nangong Yue was a little absent-minded and couldn''t help looking towards the bamboo shed on the other side, thinking in her heart: I don''t know what happened to Yu''s brother on his father''s side. Of course, Nangong Yue wanted to bring Xiao Xiaoyu to her side, but Xiao Yi said Zhenzhen eloquently, saying that Brother Yu was a stinky boy.Not far from left and right, Nangong Yue can only step back and let him. At this time, the little guy who made Nangong Yueji worry was attracted by the fresh things around him, and he had long forgotten his mother.He looked at the blue sky in his father''s arms for a while, the clear water for a while, the green lotus for a while, and the stranger in front for a while... He did not recognize the stranger, but he knew that the white eagle beside the stranger appeared outside his window every day. "Bah!" The little guy used to beckon at the White Eagle, who still ignored him consistently. Of course, Mandarin Bai has seen Xiao Xiaoyu. Xiao Yi once held the little guy to ask his uncle for a few times, but even so, every time Guan Bai saw him, he felt that the child seemed to have changed. Humanoid, the baby is too big. "Xiao Bai," Xiao Yi opened his eyes and said nonsense, "You see my stinky boy knows you are his righteous father, how affectionate you are!" Xiao Yi sent the little guy directly to Guanyu Bai and let him sit on Guanyu Bai''s lap. Probably all young people who have never been fathers and mothers have a natural "awe" for the soft creatures such as babies, even the official language is no exception. When Nangong Yue walked into the bamboo shed with two maidservants, she just saw Guan Yubai and the little guy staring straightly at them, and couldn''t help but endure. The little guy looked at Mandarin Bai without blinking for a while, and then he began to feel bored. He looked down and looked elsewhere. At this moment, he was suddenly attracted by a jasper piece on the waist of Mandarin Bai. Going out... but halfway through a long finger touched Fat Dudu''s palm. At this time, the jade pendant was less than an inch away from the fat fingertips, and the small meat claw continued to stretch forward without giving up, but it could not match the owner of the index finger. The official Mandarin Bai shouted helplessly: "Little Four..." Since the little guy likes it, it''s just a piece of jade. What can I do to him! Little Four stared fiercely at the little guy''s innocent black eyes for a while, trying to scare him off, but the newborn calf was not afraid of the tiger, and the little guy didn''t care at all, but in the end instead, Little Four withdrew his hand pretentiously and thought: What What kind of baby does dad have? Just like his dad, little robber! Just when the little guy''s hand almost touched the jade piece, his round body suddenly "flew up", Xiao Yi hugged him, kissed him on his cheek, and did not know whether it was abandonment or praise Said, "Your stupid boy, you want something good when you see it! Although your righteous father is not an outsider, you can''t use it to grab it! Stinky boy, if you want your righteous father to give it to you, that''s the skill ..." Regardless of whether his son could understand it, he taught his son naggingly. At first, he talked like a man. When he said that later, Primary Four couldn''t help but rolled his eyes. "Ai!" Nangong Yue couldn''t hear it, and stepped forward to take the son from his hand without a word, and said, "Brother Yu, you can''t listen to your father." Xiao Xiaoyu blinked his eyes wide and looked at his mother simply and innocently. Nangong Yue couldn''t help but move her mouth and muttered silently: Brother Yu, you must never learn your father. . This sentence Nangong Yue said nothing. Xiao Yi seemed to perceive something, and looked suspiciously at Nangong Yue, who smiled casually. Fortunately, at this moment, a little maid came in a hurry and shouted, "Concubine Shizi..." Everyone''s eyes looked at the little maid, Nangong Yue secretly relieved, the little maid soon ran in, and said: "Sister Concubine, the third girl of the Li family fell into the water... The second girl of the Li family went to save her, also It fell into the water, and the wife has rescued the person just now." Fall into the water?!Nangong Yue frowned slightly, her eyes flashing.Since it is not falling into Dan Lake, it must be in the back garden. Without Nangong Yue''s instructions, Bai Hui went to the back garden... At the moment by the small pond in the back garden, there was a mess at the moment. There were dozens of ladies and girls around, and even a few sons nearby heard the sound, but they were not too close. In the center of the crowd, two girls who were dripping with water were covered with their cloaks, their wet hair stuck to their cheeks, and they looked embarrassed. The taller girl Li Er of the two looked at Xiao Rongxuan and was blessed. Xie said, "Thank you Xiao Er for saving her life today." It was Xiao Rongxuan who first discovered that the two had fallen into the water and hurriedly called people to come and help save them. Feeling that she had become the focus of everyone''s attention, Xiao Rongxuan smiled sternly and said, "You don''t have to worry about small things." She said, she looked at the two long young people on the front right. "Thanks to Chang Gongzi and Yan Gongzi only Yes." These two young people are Chang Huaixi and Yan Xijun. Chang Huaixi said indifferently: "Miss Xiao''s words were so heavy, we just threw a rope, and nothing else." There was something in his words that he could not avoid, but he also told the truth, they just said After throwing the rope to the person who fell into the water and grabbing it, the lady-in-law in the garden directly pulled the person up. Xiao Rongxuan''s face stiffened for a moment, and she cleared her throat. She was about to let the next man take the two Li girls to change their clothes, but heard a crisp slap and heard it unexpectedly. "Snapped!" The girl Li San threw it hard on Li Er girl''s face, and also dumbfounded the people around her. What play is this show! "Bitch, it''s you. Just now you and Dujuan were by my side, must you push me into the water?" Li Sanqi pointed at Li Erqi and scolded fiercely. Li Er girl covered her face, her dark eyes were misty, and she looked pitiful, "Sister Sister, do you have any misunderstandings?" "Yeah." A girl in pink immediately interjected, "Miss Li, calm down. Just when you fell into the water, Li Er jumped into the water and worried to save you." Many of the onlookers whispered whispering to each other, showing sympathy to Li Er girl. At this moment, a little girl with a similar appearance to the two Li girls ran over and said anxiously: "Second sister, third sister, are you okay?" The little girl seemed relieved and worried, "The two Sister, go ahead and change your clothes, so as not to get cold." "No!" Li San girl stomped her feet and said angrily, "It''s this slut who pushed me into the water, I won''t beg for a fair pledge today..." Her voice has not fallen, and has been interrupted by a cold female voice: "Miss Li, this is the other courtyard of our Wangfu, your Lifu family affairs, please return to the house to handle it yourself!" For a time, everyone''s eyes followed the sound and looked at the master of the sound. The girls unconsciously stepped aside and gave way. Xiao Fei, wearing a lotus-colored gold braid, is standing a few feet away, looking at the two embarrassed Li girls, and Chang Huanwei is standing beside her like a little girl Same as class. Li San girl bit her white lips, she was not reconciled, but she did not dare to offend the daughter-in-law of the palace. Xiao Fei''s eyes moved from Li San girl to Li Er girl again, with a bit of admonishment: "Miss Li, your parents who suffer from skin and skin, since you won''t get into the water, you have to be cautious in the future. ." Xiao Fei said this, the eyes around the girl who looked at Li Er changed slightly, and this girl Li Li might not be that simple.There are so many people in this garden, why would she need a weak woman who does not know how to jump into the water... Li Er''s face was a bit stiff, and if she had to, she would be willing to use this strategy to lose face in front of so many people... Xiao Fei was too lazy to care about these people again, decisively instructed several girls to take the sisters to spend the dressing, and then smiled to everyone: "Since it''s okay, let''s continue to play, it is difficult to come out and relax, don''t break it. interest." The crowd gradually dispersed, and Chang Huanwei looked at the backs of the two Li girls, frowned, and sighed at Xiao Fei: "In fact, this second girl Li is also pitiful..." After that, Chang Huanwei talked to Xiao Fei about the Li family''s house, such as that Li Er was the daughter of the original match, and that Li Li was the daughter of the room. The girl is not as good as Yunyun. Xiao Fei doesn''t care which one is right or wrong, just like she just said that this is their Li family''s business. The sister-in-law is hard to come out to relax, is it even bad mood for those pickles in Beppu! Thinking of the Baiyue saint who fell into the water a few years ago, Xiao Fei felt terrible. Why do these people love to fall into the waters of others'' houses one by two! The two girls walked away while talking, not noticing that Chang Huaixi and Yan Xijun were seeing the two go away, and their eyes shone with interesting light. On the side, Xiao Rongxuan clenched his fists tightly, staring fiercely at Xiao Fei''s back.She didn''t understand why it was apparent that she saved the person herself, but in the end it was Xiao Fei''s limelight. And him... She looked at someone''s profile and subconsciously looked down at him, her chest tight and her heart hated even more. Why does the person she cares about pay attention to Xiao Fei! What is good about Xiao Fei? She also took the name of the eldest daughter-in-law, the younger sister-in-law Fang Shi has been taken off, and now Xiao Fei is almost the same as herself, what can you compare with Xiao Fei! I won''t give in! For himself, he is the most suitable person. Although he is a stubborn child, he is constantly striving for self-improvement. Now he has a future... When he marries himself, he will definitely be more beneficial to his future, and he can also get a big brother and Sister looked at each other. This is the best of both worlds for both of them. I won''t give in! Xiao Rongxuan said to himself in his heart, his eyes flickered, and after biting, his molar made up his mind. "Big sister!" Xiao Rongxuan suddenly shouted. While talking, she strode to Xiao Fei and looked at Mo Zhoule in Bai Zhou''s hand with a smile, "Big sister''s luck is so good, I have found two''grinding and drinking'', I think the sister''s family affairs will be smooth sailing." Xiao Rongxuan smiled sweetly, but Bai Zhou on the side felt that there was goose bumps all over his body, and always felt that the second girl would not be so kind... really-- At the next moment, Xiao Rongxuan deliberately raised his voice and said: "Speaking of this, my sister remembered that her mother had set a family matter for her older sister..." Xiao Rongxuan was talking about Fang Shilei in the three-bedroom house of Fang. When the little Fang was alive, he hoped that his biological daughter would marry back to his mother''s family and be intimately married. This matter is vaguely known in the whole government, but now the little Fang has passed away. Fang The family''s three bedrooms were also removed from the Fang clan. Xiao Rongxuan mentioned this at the moment, apparently with bad intentions. Xiao Fei''s eyes were dull, but Xiao Rongxuan didn''t take it seriously. He quickly glanced in the direction of Chang Huaixi and Yan Xijun, and saw the two looking towards this side in amazement. Opened, not only him, other residences will naturally rest their minds, she wants to see how Xiao Fei can find a good family! Xiao Rongxuan had a deeper smile on his face, and continued: "The older sister has now been taken out of service and will soon be married. Presumably the marriage with Lei''s cousin is not far away. The younger sister is here to congratulate the older sister." With that said, she owed her body pretending to be a good sister who cares for her sister. Xiao Fei looked at Xiao Rongxuan lightly, and there was a hint of displeasure in his eyes: the second sister was really good, not learning what was bad, and she had to learn that the Sister Li family was ashamed and thrown outside! Xiao Fei coldly said: "Second sister, you are a girl who hasn''t been out of the house full of''family affairs'' and''marriage affairs'', how do you learn the rules? Although our mother died, there is still a big sister-in-law, my marriage is my own. Lord, I cant allow a girl to put her beak!" Her eyes were cold, but she stood there quietly, and there was a vague sense of non-self-confidence, and Xiao Rongxuan swallowed a little guilty, but still stared at Xiao Fei. Xiao Fei said slowly: "Second sister, if you are "discomfortable" and want to go back, I command the next person to send you back!" The threat in her words was obvious! 757 Chapter 746: Spring Heart you dare! These two words came out of Xiao Rongxuan''s mouth, but they swallowed it back. The answer came to her mind naturally. How dare her big sister! A few years ago, when Xiao Fang was still the princess in this king''s palace, her big sister was the only one who dared to face Xiao Fang except the father. As long as it is Xiao Fei''s death principle, no matter who''s face, she will not give it! Looking at Xiao Fei''s clear and firm eyes, Xiao Rongxuan seemed to have a voice in her heart that her big sister had not changed! It''s really a showman who met the soldiers, it''s reasonable to tell! Xiao Rongxuan''s pretty face was green, white, and red, his mouth moved, and finally he endured humiliation: "It is the younger sister who is wrong. You also know that the younger sister is always straightforward and unconscious." "Second sister, you just know what you are wrong." Xiao Fei said lightly, then turned to Chang Huanwei, "Chang Sanmai, don''t you say you want to go to Danyang Bridge? Let''s go." Chang Huanwei responded excitedly, watching Xiao Fei''s eyes sparkling, "Well. We have to hurry up, I heard that the Chinese girl has put together three pairs of''Mo Drinking Music''..." The two said while continuing to walk in the direction of Dan Lake, leaving only Xiao Rongxuan standing on the spot, staring fiercely at Xiao Fei''s back, he said: The gentleman revenge, ten years later, Xiao Fei you waiting! At this time, Bai Hui, who had come quietly to the back garden, had returned to the bamboo shed where Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi were located. She saw that Xiao Fei had placed two Li girls, so she didn''t come forward in silence. The ground is gone again. Bai Hui quickly walked to the side of Nangong Yue, lowering her voice and putting the two girls in the Li family into the water just now. Nangong Yue responded faintly, but didn''t care too much. This was just a trivial matter. "Babble!" The excitement of the little guy suddenly attracted Nangong Yue''s attention and looked at him with a smile. At this moment, Xiao Xiaoyu has completely taken away the style of his father, and has become a well-deserved protagonist here. He grabbed a piece of jade engraved with a unicorn in his fat claws, and the waist of the official white was empty. After all, the little guy lived up to his father''s "teaching" and let his righteous father willingly put the jade. Shang Gong gave him. "Yeah!" But he was still dissatisfied, and greedily extended another fat hand while still waving at Han Yu while yelling nonstop. Only this time, even if he stared at a few pitiful eyes and looked at a few adults, he would not be able to change the hearts of the adults. Eagles are raptors, not pets. The little guy''s mouth was deflated, and a layer of mist appeared in the black-painted eyes, and he was about to cry when he saw it, and suddenly a bright eagle crowed outside, and the cold feathers in the bamboo shed immediately called out With a loud sound, he spread his wings and flew out, and a white eagle feather fluttered and fell from where it flew... As soon as the official language reached out, he gripped the white eagle feather and handed it to the little fellow. The little guy suddenly forgot to cry, looked at the white feather in the hand of his uncle for a moment, then stretched out his hand and grabbed it. He looked at the left hand holding Yu Pei for a while, and looked at the right hand holding Ying Yu for a while. He burst into tears and smiled, waving his arms excitedly, and grinned. The excitement seemed to be the most precious treasure in the world. general. Xiao Yi pouted his lips, stabbed the white guy''s white cheek with an index finger, and said contemptuously, "Look at your bitch!" The little guy''s response was to drip transparent saliva from the corner of his mouth, and the saliva fell directly on his father''s new purple robe, leaving a suspicious water mark... This stupid boy!Xiao Yi''s mouth twitched. It is rare to see that Xiao Shizi was emaciated, and Primary 4 chuckled rudely, even Nangong Yue laughed out loud. The little guy didn''t know what everyone was laughing at, and he laughed even more. The cheerful laughter echoed in the bamboo shed, endlessly... The sun is shining brightly in midsummer, which is the season of laughter. After more than one hour, the double eagles who had enough time to go out and flew back again. At the same time, the girls and sons also walked in the direction of the bamboo shed in twos and threes, and each one seemed to have a little harvest, Xiao Fei The same is true of Changhuanwei. The two girls were walking side by side on an arched stone bridge, and their maids were behind them. The bamboo baskets in their hands were filled with five or six "Mo Drinking Music". They looked small and rewarding, but Chang Huanwei But she was frowning, "Sister Xiao, shall we look for it again?" The luck of the two of them was really bad. They looked for a dozen or so "Music Drinks", but only Chang Huanwei made a pair here, and the others were all alone. Xiao Fei didn''t take it seriously. This was originally just a small game to help, focusing on participation. If you lose, you lose. "Let''s go back..." Before Xiao Fei''s words were finished, he heard a somewhat familiar male voice just interrupt her: "Three sisters!" Chang Huanwei hurriedly turned around and saw that on the other side of the stone bridge, two familiar slender figures came towards them. "Five Brothers!" Chang Huanwei blurted out and followed his eyes on Yan Xijun beside Chang Huaixi, "Son Yan!" Looking at Yan Xijun, Chang Huanwei''s expression was a bit stiff, and he couldn''t help thinking of his dog that looked like a wolf. His heart was ups and downs, because the dog scared her not so lightly, but he also got a foot, but also because of the dog , She was suddenly bright, seeing through people''s hearts... Chang Huaixi strode towards his sister and sent the basket in his hand to her, saying lightly: "These just don''t make a pair, send you." After forcing the basket into Chang Huanwei, he and Yan Xijun crossed them and headed towards the bamboo shed on the other side. Of course, Chang Huanwei wouldn''t be polite to his elder brother, so he accepted it without saying a word. She happily flipped through the dozen "mojoles" in the basket, saying something in her mouth: "... five, thirteen, seventeen, twenty-nine... I just have''twenty-nine''... "Chang Huanwei said in surprise, "Miss Xiao, I remember you seem to have ''13'' and ''31'', right?" Although only one of the baskets sent by Chang Huaixi was paired with her, two others were paired with Xiao Fei''s existing one. Chang Huanwei hurriedly handed over two of them to Xiao Fei, and she smiled with two shallow pear vortices at the corners of her mouth, which was lovely. Xiao Fei was stunned, and then also smiled, frankly accepted Chang Huanwei''s kindness: "Thank you Changsan girl." Chang Huanwei smiled more cheerfully and said with ease: "Miss Xiao, we have put together two pairs, it seems that we should not be at the bottom." With that said, she suddenly moved, and couldn''t help glancing in the direction of Chang Huaixi and Yan Xijun. Could it be said that the fifth brother has learned? Chang Huanwei''s heart was filled with joy, and her eyes were full of splendor, and the steps under her feet did not feel slowed down. "Miss Chang San..." Xiao Fei looked at Chang Huanwei with a puzzled expression. Chang Huanwei smiled casually and quickly followed Xiao Fei. The two girls walked slowly towards the bamboo shed. At this time, Nangong Yue had returned to the bamboo shed.Xiao Fei and Chang Huanwei stepped forward to meet her, Chang Huanwei returned to her seat, and Xiao Fei sat down on the right side of Nangong Yue. "Sister Fei, have fun?" Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Fei with a smile, looking forward to her, but she could only ask casually. Xiao Fei responded, and then talked about the passing of today''s game in a serious manner. Nangong Yue listened, and from time to time echoed, seemingly smiling at the corners of his mouth, in fact, he was about to die. Didnt you say the girl was Huaichun? Sister Ming Fei is almost fifteen years old, and she has already talked to her about marriage matters, but how can she not be ignorant at all? Nangong Yue sighed faintly in her heart. There is no way. Since Sister Fei did not like it, she can only check for her first, choose a few suitable people, and let her choose one... Xiao Fei was unaware of Nangong Yue''s entanglement, but when it came to the story of the two Li girls falling into the water, it was inevitable that Xiao Rongxuan thought of what she said... Xiao Fei''s eyes flickered, followed by a sharp conversation, and said: "Sister-in-law, the second sister did not act properly. After returning to the house, I want to fine her to copy the female commandment three times, and stay in the house for three days for introspection. What do you think, sister-in-law? how is it?" Nangong Yue''s eyebrows moved, Xiao Fei always acted without committing me and I am not committing a crime. Since she punished Xiao Rongxuan, Xiao Rongxuan should be fined. Nangong Yue responded. She believed that Xiao Fei was a human being, so she naturally did not ask why, but said warmly: "Sister Fei, you as the elder sister have the responsibility to teach the younger sisters." Xiao Fei nodded cautiously, just like a student listening to the lecture of Mr. Nangong Yue, who could not help but see him, really wanted to rub it on Xiao Fei''s black hair. At this time, Mrs. Zhou Roujia and Mrs. Hetian also came back from the Dan Lake walk and came to see Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue was keenly aware that Zhou Roujia also had an extra "mojole" in his hand. He smiled and said implicitly: "Second brother and sister, there is a prescription for me to adjust my body. When I return home, I will order someone to give You send it." Ding Shan, a man from Zhennan''s royal palace, should also be lively. Zhou Roujia knew what she knew, she owed her body, and thanked Nangong Yue: "Thank you sister-in-law." She smiled in the corner of her mouth, and she was ashamed and expecting: her mother''s filial piety had passed, and it was time for her to add a baby . Thinking, she quickly glanced at the bamboo shed on the other side, to tell the truth, she was really relieved when the sister-in-law gave birth to her grandchildren.With the eldest grandson in the Wang Mansion, then there will not be too many unnecessary eyes on her and Xiao Luan... The thought passed away, and Zhou Roujia talked to Nangong Yue casually. In the bamboo shed, more and more ladies and girls came back, and the lakeside became lively again. When the people were almost there, Bai Hui helped a few points, and in a few moments, today''s first and last names were judged. The first name is the Tang Tang girl in Tang Dynasty. She is very happy, but her final name is also generous. She borrowed the piano in the other courtyard and played a piece of "wind swinging lotus" in "Yangchun Baixue" on the spot. On the other hand, it is in line with the mood... The sound of the piano echoed around, and even on the other side of the lake, many passers-by stopped to listen... On this day, everyone in Danhu played until Jin Shen, and then they all said goodbye. By the time the Xiao family returned to the Zhennan Royal Palace, it was half past Shen Shi, and Xiao Xiaoyu had already slept like a little pig. There was quietness in Bixiaotang, but there was a hustle and bustle in the corner of Zhennan Palace. Xiao Fei has always said the same thing. Since he said that he would punish Xiao Rongxuan, once he returned to the palace, he sent Grandma Luo to take a few mother-in-laws to Xiao Rongxuan''s courtyard. Grandma Luo directly quoted Xiao Fei''s words, and no matter whether Xiao Rongxuan listened or not, she left, leaving a few big-chested women in the courtyard.Before leaving, Mother-in-law gave a few words to his wife, and then left. Although Grandma Luo''s words were not clearly stated, the fact that it was clearly implied that if Xiao Rongxuan did not copy the female commandments well in the past few days, she would not have to come out. Waiting for the maid to faithfully take care of what was happening outside, she listened to the sound of "crackling" in the house, and even the few wives at the entrance of the yard heard it. They all shook their heads secretly. Temperament, it is no wonder that the old girl was punished in the house for introspection. "Snapped!" Looking at the fragments of the ground, Xiao Rongxuan still couldn''t be relieved, and smashed another pen to wash, and his small face was almost twisted. "Help her again!" Xiao Rongxuan shouted hysterically. "What''s so good about Xiao Fei?! Why is sister-in-law helping her?!" Xiao Rongxuan clenched his fists fiercely, and his face was cruel. As long as Xiao Fei is present, her second girl in the royal palace will never be in her early days. She must give Xiao Fei a lesson and make her lose face, then everything in Xiao Fei''s turn will be her turn...including Xiao Fei''s marriage! "Ruixiang!" Xiao Rongxuan gritted his teeth and shouted, "Bring me the ring ring!" A maid wearing a blue-blue brocade braid froze for a moment, hurriedly responded, and hurriedly walked to a Duobao Pavilion, took a red lacquered wooden box, opened it, and placed it respectfully before Xiao Rongxuan. Inside the box lies a white jade ring pendant with red wishing knots. The ring pendant is delicate in texture and gentle as sheep fat. At first glance, it is a good sheep fat jade. Xiao Rongxuan stretched out his hand and picked up the ring, staring at it for a moment, a cold smile on the corner of his mouth. Since God has given this opportunity to her, if she let it go, wouldn''t she live up to God''s love for her! There was silence in the room, and the sky outside was still sunny. Unlike southern Xinjiang, the distant King Capital has been shrouded in thunderstorm from time to time for days. Rumble... Rumble... On this day, there was thunder and thunder again in the dark sky, and it thundered, every time it seemed to be hammered in the heart of the person, making people restless. The emperor''s mood was like this weather, and his face was clouded for days. Over the past few days, there have been repeated reports of war across Xijiang, but none of them is good news. After taking the Shangdang County, the Xiye Army rested for a few days, and then continued to send troops to Dayu. It was only after seven or eight days that the Xijiang Army had retreated and retreated to Feixia Mountain. Both the Emperor and Manchu Wenwu knew that once the Xiye Army broke through the Feixia Mountain, the enemy would drive in. If they really came to the capital, the Central Plains, the consequences would be unimaginable... But in just a few days, Dayu reached the dilemma of being forced to a dead end by Xi Ye several years ago. At that time, there was Princess Mingyue and Qinxiye, which brought Dayu a breathing opportunity, so this time? The emperor was so sad that his hair was mostly white, and the military situation of Xijiang was so thrilling. Of course, he did not care about the southern expedition. Compared with the southern palace and the southern palace of Zhennan, the army of the Western Night was like a wolf, and it was naturally the situation in Xijiang. critical! In order to commit crimes in the west, Wu Baiguan was almost turned upside down. The main battle group said that Xiye only tore up the original covenant in just a few years, and once again violated my Dayu, it is really a wolf ambition. If Dayu makes a concession, it will only make it worth it! The main and the faction felt that the Western Night Soldiers were strong and powerful, and that they were "pre-emptive". Dayu had already lost the opportunity. Once the Xiye Army broke through Feixia Mountain, Dayu Jiang was in danger.Dayu should make peace with Xiye as soon as possible to quell the war, lest the people be displaced. The two sides held their own opinions, and in the early dynasty, they had an indisputable relationship. No one mentioned the use of troops against South Xinjiang.Either the emperor or the hundred officials, as if they had amnesia, forgot the Nanzheng. After a few days of quarreling in this way, the momentum of the main and the faction gradually became stronger, and there was obviously a tendency to overwhelm the main and the faction. In the early dynasty of this day, Lord Qian, the minister''s assistant, generously and generously offered a good policy to the emperor: "Emperor, for the sake of Dayujiangshan and the people of Dayu, Weichen thought that he should have peace talks with Xiye again to discuss peace and prosperity. Putting the best of the people in mind." "Master Qian said," another minister stood up and said, "Now the new king of the night is enthroned. As the saying goes, "one day, one son and one courtier", it is natural to choose another princess and a new king to the west... He bluntly expresses his opinions, meaning that as long as Dayu and another princess are kissed, the two countries will be able to rebuild the old and the old. Look. The emperor on the dragon chair looked thin for a long time, and his face was full of exhaustion. He looked down at the hundred officials below, but no longer had any spirit, his eyebrows were locked, and his forehead was deep. Gully. It took a while for the emperor to ask slowly: "Do all the Qings think they can''t fight Xiye?" While speaking, the emperor''s gaze swept over all the ministers below, including Han Lingfu, the King of Gongjun County. Jin Luan Temple was silent, and all the officials were afraid to even take a breath. Han Lingfu only felt Rumang in his back, and his right hand moved slightly, making a gesture. An old general with a half-beard in the rear immediately went out and clenched his fists at the emperor: "Emperor, Xiye has always been a heavy weapon, and they have a strong personality, fierce nature, ru Mao drink blood, and everyone can For soldiers." After a pause, the old general went on to say: "Eight years ago, at the end of the day, he would escort the grain and grass to West Xinjiang. What he saw and heard at the time was still vivid. It is not that he will grow his ambitions to destroy his prestige. Emperor, West Ye Everyone is brave and warlike, can it be the West Xinjiang Army, the North Xinjiang Army... and the South Xinjiang Army? What he meant by this was that if it was against the Shangnan Army, Dayu could still fight, but if it was against the Shangxi Night Army, there would be no chance at all! When the old general finished speaking, the hall fell into silence again. Xiye is a nomadic people in the Gobi desert and grasslands on the west side of Dayu. It is composed of many small groups. From the beginning, no, it should be said that for thousands of years, it has been the enemy of the Central Plains. It has violated the Central Plains territory many times. He was expelled from the Central Plains and started again and again. Take Dayu as an example. Since the establishment of the Dayu dynasty by the first emperor, Xiye has repeatedly committed crimes. In just five years, the two countries have experienced dozens of battles, not including small-scale raids and ambushes. Several generals in Xijiang lost one defeat after another, and none of those defeated generals had a good result. They either committed themselves to forgive their sins, or were slaughtered by the Xiye people. People hung high on the walls, and the corpses were thrown into the pack of wolves, which were divided and eaten. It was extremely cruel and made people shudder. Until the Xiandi sent the Guanjia army to the Xijiang guard, the Guanjia army defeated the Xiye Army who had broken Feixia Mountain within one year, and it took another year to rush it back to their old nest and captured the then General Xiye made Dayu raise his eyebrows and exhale. In the following decades, the official army guarded Xijiang, which made the Xiye people frightened, and at most they only dared to attack villages or intercept caravans in Xijiang on a small scale. Xijiang then calmed down. However, the fierceness of the Xiyeren is so impressive to some veterans of Dayu that his memories are still fresh. The same is true of the emperor, who has not spoken for a long time, his right hand is tightly holding the armrest of the dragon chair, and the back of his hand is raised with green bars... He seems to have no other choice?! 758 Chapter 747 For a while, the monarchs and ministers were relatively speechless, and Jin Luan Hall fell into a long silence. The emperor on the dragon chair barely stretched a face, and his face sank like water, but his heart was full of ups and downs. What the veteran said, he did not know! At that time, he was still the prince, and had already started to help the king to deal with political affairs. Those who stated the military situation also passed his hands. Now I think about it. It seems that the past scenes are still vivid. He can''t let Dayu''s Jiangshan be destroyed in his hands, then he is the sinner of the Han family, the sinner of Dayu! The emperor''s lips were tightly pressed into a straight line, and his brain was chaotic, and he heard Li Shangshu''s arrogant voice vaguely: "The emperor, since ancient wars were in danger, for the sake of the Dayu Rivers and the people at dawn, he also asked the emperor to send his envoy to Xiye. Words and sentences have won the hearts of the emperor. Yes, Dayu is not greedy for fear of death, but for the people of Dawn. It''s for the bigger picture! The emperor said to himself, at this time, Li Heng took the lead to kneel down, and then, the other ministers and the ministers of the faction kneeled down one after another, one after another, just like dumplings, but blinked, Baiguan had already kneeled down Most of it. The ministers prostrate on the ground and all echoed: "Master Li said, please ask the emperor to think twice!" Looking down at the courtiers kneeling down, the emperor''s lips moved slightly, his eyes complex... In the end, the early dynasty of this day ended again without illness. Regarding the invasion of Xiye and the crisis of Feixia Mountain, the emperor did not come up with any plan, but the proposal with pro-xiye was already on the table. Many courtiers who knew the emperor''s heart vaguely guessed the emperor''s next choice... After the end of the early dynasty, the hundred officials dispersed, and Han Lingfu naturally returned to the palace of Gongjun. Not only him, Li Heng and Gu Mo also followed him to the palace of Gongjun County. Han Lingfu was very upset, as if there were countless small bugs in his brain eating his flesh and blood, but in front of Li Heng and Gu Mo, he was only able to calm down. Han Lingfu picked up the tea cup and concealed the waves in his eyes.Like the emperor, he had not slept for many nights. He planned step by step, patiently laid out for so long, and finally formed the current good situation. Finally, South Xinjiang was already at his fingertips, but at this critical moment, Xiye had a cross in the hand! For a moment, Han Lingfu almost doubted whether the father and son of Zhennan colluded with Xiye to have such a lucky path! He always knew that this road to the supreme position must be full of thorns, and only those who bravely move forward and bear the thorns can climb the Dabao to accept the kneeling of the group of officials. He also firmly believes that he must be the one who laughs to the end. But this time, he was suspicious of himself for the first time. As if there was an invisible hand in front of you in front of you... It seems that even God is treating him badly. Do not! I''m destined to be in the sky! Han Lingfu told himself in his heart, how many hardships he had experienced, but he still reversed the situation step by step. Once again standing in the court, how could he give up easily! However, in a flash, Han Lingfu was already full of thoughts, from irritability, frustration, self-doubt, and then cheered up again. Han Lingfu put down the tea cup, looked at Li Heng and Gu Mo, and asked solemnly: "Master Li, Master Gu, what do you think of the war situation in West Xinjiang?" Li Heng, the official of the department, pondered for a while, and said, "Yeye, no matter whether it is a war or a peace with Xiye in the future, now Feixia Mountain is in crisis, the emperor will definitely send troops to support... I don''t know that Yeye can fight for this military power and go to Xiye ?" The study room was quiet for a while, and Han Lingfu looked dull, and slowly said, "Master Li, that is Xiye." That''s Xiye! The simple five words have already made clear his position. These five words seem to be plain and concise, but there is a trace of blame and a trace of impatience. How does Li Heng not know, his expression is inevitably stiff. On the side of the Penal Department, Shang Shugu Mo hurriedly echoed: "Ye Yeh said yes. That''s the Western Night Army, and how can the southern army be comparable!" Han Lingfu agreed with his eyes, and said: "In the past few years, the South Xinjiang Army has fought for years. Baiyue and Nanliang are both tigers and wolves. Although the South Xinjiang Army has won victoriously, it has already been exhausted and weakened. The Fuku was empty, and the Fuzhong, Kailian, and Yanding cities were all swept away by enemy forces, and countless people were wronged by the people...Nanjiang today cannot be compared with the old town of Nanwang!" Gu Mo nodded. "That''s the case. Now that South Xinjiang is declining, this is the best time for the South Expedition, unlike West Xinjiang..." As he said, he sighed quietly, "The current situation in West Xinjiang, If General Ruyan is still alive, and the official family still exists, Dayu can still fight, but now, leading the troops to attack Xiye is just a thankless job..." Once defeated, the emperor will not care that the Western Night Army is like a wolf, and will inevitably be angry with the defeated general! Han Lingfu caressed the sleeves of his clothes, a flash of calculation flashed under his half-dropped eyes. His lips twitched and he smiled warmly and warmly, and said meaningfully: "The second prince of the king always thinks highly of himself. Hasn''t he always wanted to fight for the military power with the king? Then this time''s "opportunity" in Xiye Let him be okay!" Li Heng and Gu Mo glanced at each other, and they all understood what Han Lingfu meant. The person who can go to Xiye for the Shunjun king must be the arm of the Shunjun king, which means that the Shunjun king will certainly lose his arm this time! The last Enke fraud has already hurt the Shunjun King''s vitality. If he comes again, I am afraid that the Shunjun King will no longer have the confidence to fight the Gongjun King! Both adults stood up and respectfully replied: "Your lore is high." Han Lingfu smiled deeper at the corner of his mouth, unable to conceal his complacency, and took up the tea cup in front of him again. His manners were elegant and relaxed, as if everything was in his hands. After the two adults sat down again, Li Heng sighed a little regretfully: "My lord, it is only this time that the father and son of Zhennan are cheaper!" Gu Mo also nodded: "Yeah, it''s a pity, finally provoke the emperor''s intention to kill the king and son of Zhennan, but now he has missed this great opportunity in vain..." Next time, I dont know how long to wait for such a good opportunity... Han Lingfu felt a little unwilling in his heart, but he still gritted his teeth and said: "This time the father and son of Zhennan have good luck, I can only let them go for the time being, but come to Japan to grow up..." Waiting for the Xiye war to end before thinking about it, he will never let Zhennan King''s Mansion so easily! The matter is prioritized, or we must first deal with the Second Emperor Brothers through the Xiye War! Han Lingfu said to himself in his heart. Li Heng''s eyes flickered and said thoughtfully: "Your lord, there is a plan for the next official, maybe you can kill two birds with one stone." "Master Li, please say." Han Lingfu raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Li Heng. Li Heng rationalized his thoughts and proposed: "Your lord, West Xinjiang is in crisis. The Emperor will order all regions to support. South Xinjiang is the territory of Dayu, and it should not be an exception. If you let the Zhennan Royal Palace send troops to assist West Xinjiang, what does the prince think?" Hearing the words, Han Lingfu narrowed his eyes, and a sharp flash flashed in his eyes, "But the Zhennan King''s Mansion may not send troops obediently..." "Your lord, even if the king of Zhennan does not agree to send troops, you can let them provide grain, horses or weapons to support him. In this way, the king''s palace in Zhennan will inevitably be seriously injured. When he succeeded, he won South Xinjiang in one fell swoop!" Li Heng said endlessly. Han Lingfu became more and more excited, listening to his eyes, exposing his eyes, and praised him: "Master Li is very good at this!" A flash of brutality flashed in his eyes. Li Heng straightened his chest, and said with great enthusiasm: "Your lord, when tomorrow morning, the next official will call on the emperor..." Gu Mo hurriedly said: "This officer will help Master Li to play a drum..." The three laughed at each other. Based on their understanding of the emperor, since the emperor intends to cut the vassal, then the emperor will be heartened by this proposal. The three men talked in the study for half an hour before Gu Mo and Li Hengfang said goodbye. Han Lingfu, who stayed in the study outside, swept away the depression these days and was contented. I thought that the crisis in West Xinjiang was the luck of the King''s Mansion in Zhennan, but now it seems not necessarily so. As long as you make good use of opportunities, this "crisis" can also become a "turning point", and you can even use this to develop your own forces... Thinking, Han Lingfu''s mouth smiled deeper, as if to see the near future... "Boom!" Suddenly, his heartbeat jumped sharply, his familiar coldness flooded his heart, and his hands trembled involuntarily... When Xiao Lizi looked at Han Lingfu, he knew that the master''s addiction had recurred. He carefully asked for instructions: "Master, do you want the slave to be called white side..." He hadn''t spoken yet, and Han Lingfu said eagerly: "Call''her''!" The tone of the word "her" is extremely complicated, with disgust and resentment, but urgent. "Yes, prince." Xiao Lizi responded and hurried out to let someone go to Xinghui Temple to speak. A moment later, Bai Muxiao, who wore an emerald willow-colored silk dress, came in style. She looked relaxed and radiant, as if a ray of spring breeze came, forming a clear contrast with the embarrassed Han Lingfu in the house. . It wasn''t just Bai Muxiao, she also brought her child. When he saw the baby in the indigo blue robe and carp cap in Bai Muxiao''s arms, Han Lingfu was disgusted, and he didn''t want to look at the kid at all. This child is simply the greatest shame in his life! A thick haze appeared in Han Lingfu''s eyes, and the depth was as deep as a bottomless abyss. He wanted to kill the child with a sword, but he could only bear it. "fast" Quickly give him Wuhe cream! He stared at Bai Muxiao Qingli''s face, gritted his teeth and urged, trembling like a stump in the wind and rain. Bai Muxiao walked steadily to the book case, looking down on Han Lingfu, who was almost unable to sit on the back of his chair, and his cold eyes flashed a contempt. She took out a small porcelain jar and randomly thrown it to Han Lingfu. Han Lingfu hurriedly took it with shaking hands, but her hands were almost out of his control, and the small porcelain jar almost slipped.Xiao Lizi hurried over to help, helped the master to open the small porcelain jar... The familiar fragrance of Wuhe Plaster let Han Lingfu shine with two eyes, almost "ferociously" pour the paste in the small porcelain jar into the mouth, but in the blink of an eye, he gradually calmed down, and a pleasant The arc, the eyes are trance, fluttering... Bai Muxiao looked at him with cold eyes, where is this man still the high royal prince from the top, and now he is just a slave to Wuhe anointing! Bai Muxiao''s eyes were even colder and he said coldly: "Master, Wuhe cream is almost used up..." Han Lingfu''s pupils shrank and his eyebrows were locked. He raised his eyes and looked at Bai Muxiao. What kind of pain does Wuhe ointment bring, he has already experienced it... that is simply better than death! Han Lingfu took a deep breath and hurriedly asked: "How long is the remaining Wuhe ointment enough for Ben Wang to take?" The irritability he couldn''t hide, didn''t he say that Wuhe ointment was not a problem? Compared with Han Lingfus anxiety, Bai Muxiao was light-faced and said casually: "Punching has already sent people to Baiyue to get medicine, but Baiyue is thousands of miles away. It takes time to come and go, plus Now the situation of Baiyue is unknown. When to get the medicine is not easy to say." After a pause, she intentionally reminded, "The prince has been able to endure lately, save a little!" Han Lingfu''s face was extremely ugly. In less than half a day, his mood fluctuated violently several times, falling momentarily, momentarily, and momentarily... Now he can no longer care about West Xinjiang, Wuhe cream is his biggest crisis at the moment. Han Lingfu shook his fist and sharply looked at Bai Muxiao for a while, as if he wanted to see her through. After a moment, Han Lingfu said in a deep voice: "Now the military situation in West Xinjiang is critical, it is impossible to use troops against South Xinjiang. At most, this king secretly sends some people to Baiyue." He looked at Bai Muxiao without blinking, warning. , "Bai Muxiao, don''t you want to influence this king''s plan for your own momentary enthusiasm!" Bai Muxiao bit her lower lip, her calm and calm face finally changed her face slightly, full of resentment and unwillingness. After knowing that the emperor had made a clear decision and decided to use troops against Nanjiang, she had been waiting, waiting for Nanjiang to be defeated by the army of Dayu, and the royal palace in Zhennan became a prisoner of the ranks. Yue will become a servant and even be filled with red accounts... from now on it is better to die! But I didn''t expect the situation in Chaotang to change rapidly. Suddenly, the situation changed again! Zhennan Wangfu is almost shit! Bai Muxiao was unwilling in his heart, and dreamed of Nangong Yue''s high eyes for several nights when he dreamt at midnight... She took a deep breath and calmed down a little. In fact, she also knows that this time is equivalent to "encircling Wei to save Zhao" in the west night, and she saved the King of Zhennan by mistake. The situation is no longer under their control. Until now, they can only follow the trend and try their best to maximize the benefits of the Prince Gong! "Is it right, Prince, and pro-princess candidate?" Bai Muxiao asked suddenly. Han Lingfu shook his head, "Father and Emperor haven''t made up their mind yet, but it''s a matter of getting married with relatives." It was not surprising that Bai Muxiao''s mouth twitched a sneer. The emperor has always been indecisive... Thinking, she glanced at Han Lingfu and said: "If you really have a father, you must have a son!" "My lord, I have a choice." Bai Muxiao said coldly, with a look of anticipation in his eyes. "How does the prince think of Xiao Xiao in Zhenan''s royal palace?" Although she can''t deal with Nangong Yue for the time being, she can walk from Nangong Yue. People can start stabbing Nangong Yue! Han Lingfu raised his eyebrows and looked at Bai Muxiao with a smile. He certainly knew that Bai Muxiao was selfish, but he also had to deny that it was a good idea. There is no longer a suitable age princess under the father''s knees, so this time the relatives must choose the right person from the royal family''s mansion. The king of Zhennan is a king of Yipin, and his eldest daughter is naturally distinguished and will not be humiliated. Xiye''s new king, but... it''s not good for him. Bai Muxiao naturally also saw Han Lingfu''s hesitation, and the words turned and continued to agitate the other party: "My lord, with the emperor''s fear and aversion to the Zhennan royal palace now, even if this time I had to compromise for the crisis in the west, but Surely I can''t swallow this breath. Even though the emperor can''t deal with the Zhennan Royal Palace now, isn''t Nangong Xin still in the capital? For the emperor, at least the Nangong Xin can be used to hold the Nanwang Palace...For the prince, this is not the case Isn''t it "One Arrow, Two Eagles"?" Bai Muxiao''s plan is really good.Han Lingfu thought deeply and said in a deep voice: "So, you can also make the fifth emperor break another arm." There is a saying: "The hundred-footed insect dies but not stiff". Although the fifth emperor''s brother lost the help of the Nangong Mansion, he still possessed four forces in his hands. The king''s palace, Han Huaijun, and the three are the stubborn prostitutes in the dynasty; the last is Nangong Xin. Behind Nangong Xin is the Zhennan King''s Mansion, there is the Yongyang Grand Princess Palace, and there is support from Shilin. Once Nangong Xin is gone, for the five emperors, it is more than just breaking one''s arm, it''s almost hurting! Thinking of this, Han Lingfu could hardly wait. Bai Muxiao looked at Han Lingfu with a smile, a flash of pride flashed in his pupils, the corners of his mouth were raised high, and the expression on his face was almost distorted. For myself, this is "three arrows with one arrow"! Even if Nangong Yue gave birth to a grandson, no matter how much she loves, Zhennan Wangfu is willing to make her debut once or twice... and it is impossible for him to always make it for her! If Nangong Yue caused trouble for Zhennan''s palace again and again, would the father and son of Zhennan value her again?! Nowadays, Nangong Yue has no support from her family. See how she can stand on her husband''s house! But Han Lingfu''s next sentence made Bai Muxiao''s mouth smile stiff- "This matter should allow Ben Wang to think carefully..." Han Lingfu frowned, "Nangong Xin said how to be the grandson-in-law of Yongyang''s grandmother..." By moving Nangong Xin, it means provoking Yongyang''s grandmother! Sure enough, a father must have a son!Bai Muxiao''s expression was even colder, and he disdained: With Han Lingfu''s fear of wolf and fear of tiger''s fools, do you still want to take the heir?! Bai Muxiao took a deep breath and patiently "raised a point" Han Lingfu said: "Your lord, what is going to move Nangong Xin is the emperor, and what''s the matter with the lord?" Isn''t Han Lingfu the best at killing people with a knife? Not bad!Han Lingfu suddenly realized that his eyes were brilliant.He can imply his father emperor... With his suspicious personality, he will definitely shoot, so he can stay out of the situation and take advantage of the fisherman. Seeing that Han Lingfu seemed to be awakened, Bai Muxiao continued meaningfully: "My lord, I heard that the emperor has been in a bad mood recently, and the lord can go to the palace to talk with the emperor. The elder is older, and he likes his children and grandchildren to wrap around his knees and Cheng Huan''s knees." With that said, she corrected the carp hat for the child in her arms, "Ye Wang can bring our brother Jun into the palace to show him his grandfather. This town has a grandson in the southern palace, and our county palace should also You have a son, do you say yes? Bai Muxiao looked at Han Lingfu with a smile, the smile on the small face was extremely beautiful, but it looked like a ghost in Han Lingfu''s eyes. This woman really dare to say, dare to think! She actually wanted this wild species to take the place of the king of the county! How could he agree! Han Lingfu gritted his teeth secretly, hating in his heart, his eyes could not help falling on the baby''s face in Bai Muxiao''s arms. The seven or eight month old baby was stunned in his mother''s arms, his white and tender face was round, his eyebrows were deep, and he looked pretty and cute. The little carp hat on his head could not hide his brown hair... The child''s hair color and facial features all remind him of Bai Muxiao''s betrayal of him. Thinking of this, Han Lingfu could not help but clenched his fists, and he felt sick. But he has no heir yet! For his great cause, he now has to keep this child... Han Lingfu secretly hated him. Since Bai Muxiao told him that he can no longer have a heir in this life, he secretly found several doctors who looked at hidden diseases, also ate a lot of remedies, and found a few who looked at good health. The woman lifted the whole room... Unfortunately, more than half a year has passed, but there is no good news... Is it true that he can no longer have his heirs?!Han Lingfu only felt as if he was soaked in ice water, so cool. 759 748 Yong Yang In the small study room, young men and women who looked like fairy couples looked at each other like a silent game. As time passed, Han Lingfu''s face became more and more ugly, but Bai Muxiao laughed more joyfully. Knowing that Han Lingfu is like her, of course, guess what Han Lingfu is thinking, disdain. She patted the child''s back gently, and said with a smile: "The lord is thinking about it." There was no worry on Bai Muxiao''s face, even confidence. For Han Lingfu, his attachment to the throne can overwhelm everything... Han Lingfu''s thin lips moved, and his forehead had blue muscles floating, and he said to himself, no!Certainly not!He can definitely find a famous doctor to adjust his body and give birth to his own heir! But if it still can''t? Han Lingfu was silent for a long time, and finally gritted his teeth: "This king will give his father the emperor as soon as possible..." Bai Muxiao smiled smugly, holding his child and pretending to be a blessing: "The concubine thanked the prince for our brother Jun." Bai Muxiao caressed the child''s clothes, never looked at Han Lingfu again, and walked away without holding the child''s head. Han Lingfu sat at the same place and watched Bai Muxiao leave. His handsome face, like a fairy, was almost somber at the moment that he was about to drip water, staring at Bai Muxiao''s back without blinking, exuding a chill. If the eyes can kill, Bai Muxiao may have been slashed. Bai Muxiao left, leaving only the bead chain of the curtain shaking and colliding, disturbing Han Lingfu''s heart. In an instant, he seemed to have lost all his strength, leaning softly on the back of the chair. This night for Han Lingfu became particularly long, painful, and sleepless all night... But even so, the moon faded a little bit, and the sky was bright again. After all, Han Lingfu made up his mind and gave the emperor a discount early in the morning. He invited the eldest son Han Weijun to be the son of the king. Although Han Weijun wasn''t the heir, Han Lingfu also passed the weak crown. Now the newly married county princess Chen''s sonless, thinking that the child''s birth mother is a side concubine anyway, the emperor hesitated and agreed. When the imperial edict was sent to the palace of Gongjun County, it immediately caused an uproar in the palace of the county government. The princess princess Chen was almost unconscious, but his father Chen Rentai is still trapped in southern Xinjiang, and his life and death are unknown. Shi can only bite his teeth temporarily. Immediately afterwards, the people of the Cui family got the news and wrote to the emperor that he should write down the younger son under the name of Cui Yanyan, the late concubine of the predecessor, to serve the incense.The emperor couldn''t help but think of the rumors that Han Lingfu favored the concubine''s widowing and killing his wife''s wives circulated by the previous kings, so he gave permission to the Cui family. At this point, even if the King Gongjun''s palace sealed the world, even if the dust settled, this incident did not cause any ripples in the Wangdu, and only a few mansions were paying attention to this matter, and more people were still worried about the battle of the West Night. In the early morning two days later, Prince Gong Ling Han Lingfu once again became the focus of everyone. He generously stated that although the Zhennan King''s palace did not comply with the purpose of the resistance, there was no court, and the nine tribes should have been punished. However, Feixia Mountain was in crisis and urgently needed help from all parties... "...Children thought that the king''s palace in Zhennan should supply grain, horses and horses to the army of the West Xinjiang, and the daughter-in-law of the king of the town was named a princess and a pro-Western night. Han Lingfu''s proposal made the room full of uproar, and all the ministers whispered. Han Lingfu couldn''t help but tense up. When he listened to Bai Muxiao''s proposal to let Xiao Fei and Qian Xiye, he felt that this idea was absurd. The daughter-in-law and Jin Xiye of the King''s Palace in Zhennan didn''t benefit him at all, but Bai Muxiao didn''t give up, but it was short Two days later, he came to see him again several times, with a faint voice in his voice. This woman is so narrow-minded that she only cares about her will!Han Lingfu was disdainful, but Bai Muxiao was the same, and he could only agree.Anyway, he just mentioned it in the Jin Luan Temple, waiting for his father to refuse. Han Lingfu bowed his head and stood silently waiting for the emperor''s decision. The emperor on the dragon chair looked down and pondered for a long time. In the end, who will come and kiss the West Ye, he has no suitable candidate for the time being. It''s just the daughter-in-law of the King''s Palace in Zhennan... The emperor frowned slightly, and if it was the daughter-in-law of Zhennan Wangfu and pro-Xiye, maybe the Zhennan Wangfu would be connected in series with Xiye, and if both sides sent troubles to Dayu at the same time, Dayu was in danger! However, the proposal of Primary Three is not all undesirable... The emperor narrowed his eyes slightly and said aloud: "Let''s discuss later with the relatives." He glanced at the group of ministers and asked, "Do you think it''s feasible to let the town of the king of Zhennan leave the food horse?" Li Heng''s proposal is really wonderful!Han Lingfu secretly rejoiced in his heart, and he did not waste his time to perform to his father emperor.Based on his understanding of the father emperor, since the father emperor asked so, it must have been tempting.Once this is done, the father and emperor will remember his success! After Jin Luang Temple was quiet for a moment, the first auxiliary Cheng Dongyang walked out of the queue and bowed to the emperor: "The emperor, he thought that he should first appease the Zhennan Wangfu now, lest the Zhennan Wangfu wait for an opportunity and the West Night should be peaceful." What Cheng Dongyang said about the appeasement, in fact, many other courtiers also thought of it, but because the emperor had previously stated the clear purpose of the Zhennan royal palace, no one mentioned it-who dare to face the emperor in the face?! The emperor had never thought about it, but he was not reconciled, so he did not want to think about it! Obviously, there was something wrong with the King''s Mansion in Zhennan, but now he wants his emperor to despise him to appease them. The emperor''s face sank in an instant, and the unpleasant breath spread on the Jin Luan Hall, which was instantly silent. Although he was unwilling, the emperor knew that he had no choice. The emperor gritted his teeth and said with difficulty: "Since the first emperor, Zhennan has always been loyal to the court. The matter of resistance is purely a misunderstanding. It must be caused by Chen Rentais fox and false preaching. I sent a decree to South Xinjiang on the same day, and the Chennantai was disposed by the Zhennan Royal Mansion, and I gave him two thousand silver and one thousand silk. The emperor succumbed, but at this moment Dayu had to bow his head under the pressure of internal and external concerns. Hearing the words, Han Lingfu''s face was solidified, and countless complex expressions flashed in his eyes.He also roughly guessed that if the father and emperor wanted to appease Nanjiang, Chen Rentai was probably the first abandoned son to be abandoned. After a short period of silence, all the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty bowed their heads and said in unison: "Emperor Shengming!" Cheng Dongyang cleared his throat and continued: "Emperor, although this matter is not a misunderstanding, but the town of King Zhennan is ultimately suspicious of acting, resulting in greater misunderstanding. The emperor is kind, regardless of the previous suspicion, only hopes that the father and son of Zhen''an can Understand the emperor''s painstakingness and have''expression''." Qunchen even claimed to be that they thought the emperor had given Zhennan Wangfu downstairs, and if the father and son of Zhennan knew the current affairs, they should surrender. For a time, it was a rare peace in Chaotang. The emperor frowned slightly, and then asked, "Whoever thinks it is most appropriate for the Qing Dynasty to go to South Xinjiang to preach?" This candidate is not easy to choose, must have long sleeves and good dancing, and can speak well, so as to avoid the errands that have not been done like Chen Rentai, and also cause things to be in a dilemma... As soon as the emperor''s question came out, Jin Luan Hall was quiet again. At this time, it was not a good job to go to Xiye, and it was the same to go to South Xinjiang to give the purpose. After all, the lesson of Chen Rentai was in sight... Suddenly, a person came out of the queue on the right, Pingyanghou. Just when all the ministers thought that Pingyang Hou was about to recommend himself, he heard him say: "Emperor, Weichen wants to recommend Jun Shunjun to South Xinjiang to give an order to show his sincerity." Many ministers secretly exchanged glances, and some did not understand Pingyanghou. Is he harming the king of Shunjun or fighting for his merits?! Jin Luan Hall was quieter. Although the emperor was expressionless, his turbid eyes could not conceal the tangled color. After a long time, the emperor only refuted the Pingyang Hou... Today''s early dynasty finally ended with a sentence of "allow later to discuss". After negotiating for a small period of time, it still didn''t end. For days afterwards, Chaotang was fighting every day, but he still had no words, as if he had fallen into a cycle of death. At the same time, there was military sentiment in Xijiang: The Western Night Army attacked Feixia Mountain three times, and the Xijiang Army battled bloodlessly. They swore to defend Feixia Mountain. Xi Ye Wang dispatched 50,000 troops to Dayu! Xiye Reinforcement can arrive at Hengshan Pass in a few days. Until the reinforcements meet with Xiye Army, Feixia Mountain is in danger! The military situation is critical and can no longer be delayed! On July 12, the emperor ordered Pingyang Hou to take the imperial edict to South Xinjiang. Pingyang Hou secretly breathed a sigh of relief and traveled to South Xinjiang overnight. But the emperor had even more headaches, that is, who would be sent to Xijiang to help the soldiers. In Chaotang, they were too quarrelsome and the two factions recommended each other.The emperor is not stupid, naturally seeing that they are shoving each other, but at the moment there is no suitable person to take up the responsibility. The atmosphere became more tense and tangled. On July 14, the early dynasty started as usual, and only a tea was passed. The Jin Luang Hall was already a noisy piece. Several military officials pushed me to make the emperor''s forehead tingle. All the folds hit them. Just as the emperor was about to retreat, he found that from afar, an elderly woman in a uniform and white hair walked in the direction of the Jin Luan Temple, and was full of vigor. Although the old woman is still two or three hundred feet away from him, he still can''t see the other person''s appearance, but the emperor''s heart already has an answer based on her body shape and temperament, blurting out: "Aunt Aunt." There are only a few people who can be called "Aunt Emperor" by the emperor, and there will be only one person who will appear in Jinluan Temple. In an instant, a veteran who was talking at Jin Luan Temple also forgot to continue to speak. Everyone calmed down and cast their gazes out of Jin Luan Temple. At this time, the sun was rising, and the golden sunlight was softly sprinkled on the outside roof, on the white marble floor, on the stone carving handrail... and on Yongyang''s body, her bronze helmet and armor shone in the sun, just like a cloak A golden armor made her look sacred and inviolable. Soon, Yongyang strode into the Luan Palace. She came in the armor today, which means that she is not the Great Princess, but the general of Dayu. In the temple of Jin Luan, the silence was silent, only the sound of Yongyang''s steady footsteps and the sound of armor collision, and the surrounding atmosphere suddenly became solemn. Yongyang walked to the middle of the hall until he stopped. His eyes fell on the emperor on the dragon chair without evasion, and his arms fought against the emperor. "Aunt Aunt is exempt!" the emperor hurriedly, suppressing his surprise. The arrival of Yongyang made the emperor''s recent rainy mood finally shine into the sun, and the tangled brows stretched slightly.Aunt Yongyang finally came back, and he also had a person who could discuss military matters. Yongyang has not always been a person who likes to go round the circle, and directly opened the door and asked: "This palace heard that the emperor will choose to lead the soldiers to Feixia Mountain, I wonder if I have a choice?" The emperor''s face was a little stiff, and he glanced at the veteran who had just spoken, and said: "The candidate has not yet been decided." Yong Yang raised his eyebrows and sharply glanced at the civil and military officials on both sides. Just looking at it so casually, the blending exuded a strong momentum. After all, she is not an ordinary princess, but was a member of the great dynasty who built the great Yu Dynasty with the first emperor. Several generals were taken aback by her, and she felt a little guilty. Yong Yang sighed in his heart. When the First Emperor was alive, this was not the case with Dayu''s Chaotang. In just a few decades, this Chaotang became like this, just like Cai Shikou... Without saying more, Yongyang simply proposed: "Since the emperor has not yet decided on a candidate, then this palace would like to recommend one!" "Auntie Queen, please!" said the Emperor. Yongyang simply said: "This palace would like to recommend Han Huaijun, the King of Qi!" The Manchu Dynasty was in an uproar, and the hundred officials looked at each other. Although Han Huaijun had also battled Chang Di on the battlefield, he was still too young and too young. Let him lead tens of thousands of troops at once. Just because of the prestige of Princess Yongyang, no one dared to question. But the emperor was interested in moving. He pondered for a moment and met Yongyang''s cold eyes. The emperor gritted his teeth and patted the handrail: "Okay! I''m accurate!" A final word. The arrival of Yongyang made the backwater-like Chaotang finally make a little ripple... After the early dynasty, Yongyang went to the Imperial Academy again and talked with the emperor for a long time. On July 15th, Han Huaijun was appointed General Pingxi, with 30,000 troops, and quickly went to Feixia Mountain to support. Nangong Xin and Fu Yunyan went to the city gate early in the morning to send away Han Huaijun, and they went to Yongyang Grand Princess Mansion together. The young couple''s hearts were heavy. When they arrived at Wufutang, besides Yongyang, the five prince Han Lingfan was also there. Looking at the two of Nangong Xin, Han Lingfan asked with some complexity: "They are gone?" "They" include Han Huaijun and Han Lingfu. Nangong Xin responded, Han Lingfan''s expression was more tangled, and his lips became a straight line. Fu Yunyan and Nangong Xin exchanged a helpless look, all sighing in their hearts. Originally, the emperor intended that the five prince Han Lingfan went to Feixia Mountain with Han Huaijun to take charge of the peace between Dayu and Xiye, but Han Lingfan refused. Han Lingfan is willing to travel on behalf of his father, but he does not want to bow his head to Xiye! The emperor and the son and son of the five emperors said what they said in the Yushufang. No one knew. Han Lingfan was scolded by the emperor and he knelt under the eaves for self-examination. Until an hour later, Yongyang, who heard the news, persuaded him Emperor. Later, the emperor retreated and asked Han Lingfu, the king of Gongjun County, to go to Xijiang to negotiate with Xiye. Nangong Xin looked at Yongyang and asked with a little anxiety: "Grandma, do you think his cousin..." Can Han Huaijun win a big victory under such harsh conditions? The eyes of Fu Yunyan and Han Lingfan also looked at them, holding their breath. Yongyang, who was sitting on the head, wore a simple stone-green mascara, holding a celadon tea cup in both hands, and sipping hot tea gently, only sigh and disappointment remained in his eyes. After she returned to the capital, she quickly learned what happened these days, including Kui Lang, Nan Jiang, Xi Ye... The various actions of the emperor disappointed Yongyang. After the early morning of yesterday, she went to the Yushufang alone to find the emperor, just to persuade the emperor to not fight, but the emperor''s many excuses and excuses just refused to listen to her, and he was afraid of Xiye. As the old lady goes, Dayu is no longer the day that she is familiar with! Yongyang put down the tea cup, but did not answer the question: "How do you think Xiye compares with Baiyue?" The three young men looked at each other, they had never been on the battlefield before, and they dared not talk about it. Yongyang didn''t expect them to answer, he sneered, and continued: "Speaking of crusade against the Southern King''s Mansion, one by one, one after another, it was fervent and passionate, and now it is Xiye''s turn, and he saw the cat like a mouse..." Yongyang''s unabashed sarcasm in her words is not only ridiculed by the Manchu dynasty, but also the emperor. Yongyang knew the strength of Zhennan Wangfu in her heart. She used to be a general in the old town of Nanwang. She also fought with the Baiyue people on the battlefield with the South Xinjiang Army. She can say with confidence. Baiyue is by no means weaker than Xiye, and many small nations and small countries around southern Xinjiang are more sturdy. The army of Nanjiang has been defeated by Baiyue and Nanliang in recent years. It is a step out of killing and blood. The Zhixiong division, can it be compared with those of the Yuyu army who nourishes and favors! However, the emperor and the Manchu dynasty and martial arts only looked at the Zhennan Royal Mansion and the Nanjiang army in battle in recent years, and they thought that Nanjiang now has a loss of military strength and people''s livelihood. Yongyang couldn''t help but want to see what he saw and heard when he went to Southern Xinjiang the year before. Southern Xinjiang has a solid military and civilian mind, and the people live and work in peace and contentment, just like a lush tree with vigorous life. In contrast, Dayu Chaotang... Yongyang sighed and said: "Now the courtiers are short-sighted, bullied and hard, and the emperor..." As he said, Yongyang looked at Han Lingfan, "The cunning rabbit is dead, the dog is cooking! It is really chilling." Han Lingfan did not speak, his hands clenched into fists.Although he also felt that the father and the emperor were not doing right, but as a son and a courtier, he could not misjudge the father and the emperor. "Grandmother," Han Lingfan was tight all over, like a big bow that was filled, looking at Yongyang Road, "I believe that Jun Tang will definitely win the battle..." He said solemnly, not knowing whether he wanted to persuade Yongyang or himself. Yong Yang smiled faintly and said, "I will be outside, but the back is unstable. I want to be at peace all the time. What can I do for the general?" No matter how brave and warlike the generals are, they must have the dedication of the monarchs and ministers in order to play a role. Just like the first emperor, the official army and the southern army can shine! Yongyang''s eyes are slightly dim, hey, he is really old, always thinking about the past... Yong Yang settled his mind and looked at Han Lingfan again. Zheng Se asked: "Little Five, can you still take Wuhe Cream in recent days?" Han Lingfan nodded and said, "Thank you aunt and grandma for your concern. I have controlled it only once every two or three days." When Nangong Xin returned to Wangdu from southern Xinjiang, he did not bring Lin Jingchen, but he brought back Lin Jingchen''s handwriting, which was about the prescription of conditioning and abstaining Wuhe anointing, and the use of needles for the stubborn illness of the five princes. Law.Nangong Xin handed the book to the five princes, and secretly contacted Wu Taiyi for help.It''s just that Han Lingfan''s headache can''t be cured in a day or two, so the process of quitting Wuhe cream is very slow... Yongyang had also seen Han Lingfan''s drug addiction. He knew that it was very difficult for him to get to this step, and looked at him comfortably. Among the several emperors of the emperor, only Xiaowu was considered a big leader! Although Yongyang was not in the Wangdu in the past half a year, the two warlords fighting for secretly are not ignorant. In her view, Han Lingguan and Han Lingfu have already become interested in the throne. For the sake of the throne, they can resort to any means or even damage the interests of Dayu. Not at all a candidate for Mingjun! While she can still speak in front of the emperor, she has to settle the matter of the prince! Digression The last month of this year.According to the old rules, all the messages have a reward of 18 Xiaoxiang coins, and there is a Yi & White pillow as todays lucky prize! 760 Chapter 749 Prince The return of Princess Yongyang, like the bright and scorching sun, swept away the layers of clouds above the king capital, so that the king was somewhat impetuous and settled down. In the next three days, Yongyang went to the palace three times in a row to see the emperor, and urged the emperor to set up the prince as soon as possible- "In recent years, the emperor''s dragon body has been repeatedly uncomfortable, and the prince was set up as soon as possible, and the prince can worry about the emperor. The emperor should take care of the dragon body." "The emperor and the prince are the foundation of Dayu. They are the heirs of these thousands of miles. Only when the Donggong Palace is established can the state be fixed and the Jiangshan society stable." "Emperor, the prince is uncertain for a day, and the minds of the hundred officials will only sway the Chaotang! I will never repeat the mistake of the "Three Kings'' Chaos" in the previous dynasty!" "..." At the beginning, the emperor patiently explained to Yongyang, indicating that the five princes were young and indifferent, and they needed to be trained again, but as Yongyang entered the palace again and again, "persecution", the emperor couldn''t help but feel Suspicious. Since his ascension to the throne, Aunt Yongyang has always stayed out of the world and rarely intervened in the event, but why is she so optimistic about the establishment of Xiaowu as prince this time?! If something goes wrong, there must be a demon! Could it be said that Aunt Yongyang was attracted by Xiaowu? Thinking, the emperor quietly used the tea cover to move the floating leaves floating on the tea water, and the tea water ripples, like the emperor''s heart... Unexpectedly, he still misunderstood Xiaowu. In his daily life, Xiaowu was full-hearted and glorious, but secretly he was courting courtiers. So besides Aunt Yongyang, who else has been attracted by Xiaowu?! The emperor''s thoughts became more and more irritable, suppressing his heart.He put down the tea cup and said to Yongyang: "Auntie Huang, setting up a prince is about Dayu Jiangshan. Never let it be hasty, let me think about it again." This was not the first time Yongyang had heard this, and he was even more disappointed with this emperor''s nephew.Yongyang said nothing more, and retreated under the guidance of Xiao Nai Shi. Looking at Yongyang''s straight back, the emperor''s mood sank a little... The older the child, the more thought, and the fifth is no exception! Xiaowu clearly wants to rely on Aunt Yongyang to force her to become a prince?! The emperor stared at the golden dragon with the claws covered in tea, and his face sank like water, and he couldn''t help thinking of the fact that Xiao San had entered the palace to discuss with himself before he left four days ago. "...Father and Emperor, now King Zhennan is arrogant and arrogant, and he may feel disgusted. Nangong Family and Zhennan King Mansion are in-laws. In addition, Nangong Family may have resentment against your father and Emperor because of the last Enke fraud case. Continue by Nangong Xin It doesnt seem appropriate to be a companion to the five emperors..." Han Lingfu''s worried voice echoed in the emperor''s ear, over and over again. The emperor just listened, and did not pay attention to it. After all, Nangong Xin was the grandson-in-law of Grand Chancellor Yongyang, and he grew up watching himself. Since childhood, he has been a bright and open child... But at this moment the emperor thought of Han Lingfu again, but could not help but doubt. Aunt Yongyang suddenly changed her attitude and favored Xiao Wulai. Could it be because Nangong Xin was helping behind the scenes? "When the child is older, he has more thoughts..." The emperor''s eyes were dark, and he muttered to himself, "It seems to be a companion reading for Xiaowu." Although the emperor''s voice was ambiguous, Liu Gonggong, who was standing beside him, naturally heard it, but he did not dare to put his beak. A heavy sigh echoed in Yushu Study, and it didn''t go away for a long time... The clouds that had been scattered for a few days began to gather towards the king again, and the air was dull and abnormal, which made people breathless... On July 19, the waves resurfaced, and the five prince Han Lingfan was reprimanded by the emperor in his upper study. The prince is not doing his business right, and wastes his studies. The emperor Thunder was furious and ordered Nangong Xin and Jiang Mingqing to kneel to reflect on themselves for an hour, and withdrew their identity as a companion, ordering that the five princes should choose a companion. The news immediately spread like wings, so that the governments could not help but speculate about the emperor''s move. Could it be said that the five princes had completely lost their sacred heart? So this time the emperor sent Prince Gong Ling Han Lingfu to Feixia Mountain to negotiate with Xiye, is it a kind of expression of the Sacred Heart? These miscellaneous speculations Nangong Xin had no idea. At this moment, he had returned to Nangong Mansion, his dark eyes dimmed. When Fu Yunyan looked at his expression, he felt a little sulking in his heart, and after dismissing the servants who served in the room, he asked, "A Xin, what''s wrong?" Nangong Xin sighed and told him today that he and the five princes and Jiang Mingqing were looking at the map of Dayu in the upper study but was discovered by the emperor. . With his narration, Fu Yunyan''s face became more and more ugly, and he looked at Nangong Xin''s knee with distress, "A Xin, let me see..." Nangong Xin smiled bitterly: "Liu Niang, I''m okay." That is, I kneeled for an hour, and my knees were a little numb, but after that, without the status of a companion, he was inconvenient to enter the palace... Seeing Nangong Xin''s exhaustion that couldn''t be covered, Yu Yunyan was still distressed, and he scolded the emperor''s uncle, and Huo Di stood up and said, "A Xin, why don''t I go to my grandmother to plead?" "Liu Niang, no need!" Nangong Xin hurriedly pulled Fu Yunyan, Junxiu''s face was full of helplessness. Facing Fu Yunyan''s puzzled eyes, Nangong Xin said in a difficult tone: "Liu Niang, what is''not right'' and''abandoned schooling'' is just an excuse..." Since the emperor had made a clear intention to condemn the southern palace of the town, Nangong Xin guessed that sooner or later there would be today.All in all, Jiang Mingqing of the government of En''guo was just stricken by himself... Nangong Xin felt a little lost in his heart and slowly said: "Liu Niang, there will be fewer people next to His Royal Highness the Five Princes..." He sighed regretfully, "I didn''t help your Highness..." Even Nangong Xin had to wonder if the emperor still wanted the five princes to be princes?Taking what the emperor has done recently, it is essential to build a gold wire cage to isolate the five princes from the outside world. Fu Yunyan took Nangong Xin''s hand and tried to give him strength, "A Xin, no wonder my grandmother would be so disappointed with the emperor''s uncle..." she pursed her lips, "I think he is a bit old and confused!" With that in mind, Fu Yunyan sighed a long time, and couldn''t help but think of the five prince Han Lingfan, and his heart became more dignified: the emperor''s uncle gave such an order, and the person who hurt the most should be Cousin Fan... Nangong Xin didn''t speak for a while, and let the silence spread in the house. After a long time, he suddenly took Fu Yunyan''s hand and stood up, saying: "Liu Niang, let''s go, let''s go see my grandmother." Fu Yunyan was dumbfounded. Didn''t Xin say to stop him?Why did you suddenly change your mind? Seemingly seeing Fu Yunyan''s doubts, Nangong Xin said in earnest: "Liu Niang, His Highness the Five Princes will be more sad in the next days. We have to ask our grandmother to find a way." Instead of sitting still, try to do what you can! Watching Nangong Xin''s eyes become clear and firm again, Fu Yunyan looked at him deeply for a while, then responded forcefully: "Okay!" This is her A Xin! Nangong Xin had just returned to his house and hurried out with Fu Yunyan. Nangong Xin''s heart is always heavy, as if he is pressing a mountain, he can''t help thinking whether his brother-in-law Xiao Yi and An Yihou had expected such a day long ago, so the Nangong family will avoid the Jiangnan old house go with It wasn''t until now that Nangong Xin vaguely understood what is meant by "the building will fall, not a tree can support"! The dark clouds above the king capital continue to gather and accumulate, and will not change because of one''s power... In August, southern Xinjiang, thousands of miles away, is still sunny. The southern Xinjiang in August was even hotter than July, and the cries of cicadas exhausted in the air kept ringing. On the tenth day of August, this day was very lively in the Listening Pavilion. Xiao Yi took a break today and together with Nangong Yue brought Xiao Xiaoyu over to listen to Yuge''s "filial" elders. Mrs. Fang''s favorite person now has changed from Xiao Yi to Xiao Xiaoyu. I really want to take out my heart to the little guy. He also deliberately transformed a box room in Tingyuge into a little kid''s game room. The blue stone floor of the compartment is covered with fluffy Persian rugs. The furniture in the room is wrapped with several layers of cloth to wrap the corners. The objects inside are basically the toys of the little ones: colorful pottery Ringing balls, exquisite small windmills, various rattles, all kinds of motorbikes, as well as cloth tigers, nine serials, etc., at a glance, dazzled. The little guy wearing a blue half-sleeve is crawling slowly on the soft carpet, and the arms like a lotus root look white, making people really want to take a bite. The seven-and-a-half month flesh group has shown his extraordinary skill. Without anyone''s help, he flexibly crawled from one end of the carpet to the other, until he reached Lin Jingchen who was sitting beside the old grandmother Fang. "Brother Yu is really not afraid of life!" Lin Jingchen smiled and leaned over to grab the arm of the little guy, trying to hold him on his knees, who knows that the little guy''s hand is faster than him, grab it Lived his left wrist...or rather, the white jade beads bracelet on his left wrist. Nangong Yue, who was not far away, also saw it naturally, unable to help her forehead. Brother Yu is here again! Since grabbing jade ornaments in Mandarin by the Dan Lake in July, this little guy has become obsessed with jade ornaments, as long as his bracelets, jade pendants, headdresses, etc. are worn on the body, no one escapes his. The devil''s claw, the same as the mammoth, so that recently Nangong Yue didn''t dare to wear a little jade. Nangong Yue holds the little guy every day to please the old lady Fang. Of course, the old lady Fang also knows this. He even deliberately wore a lot of good things on purpose, so that he can give them to the little guy. Grandpa Fang scratched his beard and smiled to Lin Jingchen: "Brother Yu, he especially likes jade, and he won''t let go when he catches it." "The grandfather Zeng hasn''t given you a meeting gift yet." Lin Jingchen took off his white jade bracelet with a smile, and then took the little one to hold him in his arms while the little guy was playing with the bracelet. The little guy didn''t care about Lin Jingchen and played his "trophy" with all his heart. Looking at the beautiful and focused round face of the little guy, Grandpa Fang seemed to think of something and said, "His grandmother also loves jade..." With that said, Mrs. Fang had a mist in front of him, flashing countless memories.Others looked at Xiao Xiaoyu and thought he looked very similar to Xiao Yi, but in the eyes of Grandpa Fang, this child looked like his own daughter... from eyes to facial features, the joy of the daughter at the full moon seemed to be yesterday... "Giggle..." Xiao Xiaoyu suddenly gave a crisp laughter. He put the jade string on his right arm. As soon as the arm was lifted, the jade string fell from his wrist to his upper arm. He was so happy that he showed four white grain-sized white teeth, dripping The mouth is silly, but it is rare in the eyes of the two elderly people. Xiao Yi sighed and said deliberately: "You just get used to him, so go on, how can you be born at the Zhou Banquet?!" Hearing the words, the maidservant in the room seemed to see the scene where Xiao Shisun was not catching Zhou at the feast but was pulling the hairpins and jade ornaments of the female guests everywhere. Nangong Yue is supporting her again, and she said to her in her heart, "No, there will be a small half year. You must change Yu''s bad habit." Grandpa Fang didn''t care, and waved: "What''s wrong with that. All the things used to catch Zhou Yan will be carved in jade!" With that said, Mrs. Fang has begun to think about it. Xiao Xiaoyu is the heir of the Zhennan Royal Mansion. He naturally has to get Wen Hu and Shuang Quan. He just needs to find someone to carve a jade sword and a jade book. Upon seeing the expression of Grandpa Fang, Nangong Yue guessed what he was thinking and couldn''t help but glared at Xiao Yi.Which pot should he really not mention? Xiao Yi shrugged innocently, he was just telling the truth. He smiled and smiled at the old lady Fang, said: "Maternal grandfather, then grabbing the items of the Zhou Ban will trouble you." Grandpa Fang kept agreeing that the red light was all over his face, so that Nangong Yue couldn''t say anything. In the next moment, I heard Xiao Yi then said: "Two grandfathers, you two just spoil the stink boy. In the future, you will be responsible for posing as a white face. I will pose as a black face. This stink boy must not learn badly. !" In the room, there was a quiet. Then, Grandpa Fang and Lin Jingchen glanced at each other, and then they both gave hearty laughs, and even Nangong Yue couldn''t help laughing. Only the little guy sitting on Lin Jingchen''s knees looked at some adults in a silly way. He didn''t know what they were laughing at, but he also smirked. Xiao Yi strode over, took the little guy from Lin Jingchen''s arms, and said disgustingly: "Look, he agreed!" In a cheerful atmosphere, the bamboo face came in with embarrassment.He also knows that the news he brought is somewhat disappointing, but he can only tell the truth: "Shiziye, Pingyang Hou has just come to the Wang Mansion, he is here to preach. Wangye let Shiziye hurry over." Mrs. Fang and Lin Jingchen exchanged glances, both of which were worried. Xiao Yi responded faintly, peach flower eyes flashed.Counting the days, it seems that Pingyang Hou should have arrived. He looked at the little flesh in his arms, slightly hooked his mouth, and nodded his rounded nose to warn: "Stinky boy, don''t trick your mother and two great-grandfathers here..." He warned with some seriousness, and then slowly put the little meat ball on the carpet, and somehow he had a white jade bracelet in his hand. Suddenly the little guy was put on the ground and sat there blankly, but his father had to let his things go before he could react. Xiao Yi rubbed his dark hair, and arched his hands at the two old men casually. "The two grandfathers are still here, I will go back when I go." Seeing him still smiling, Nangong Yue was calm and calm, and Grandpa Fang and Lin Jingchen eased a little to make him feel comfortable. Xiao Yi stretched his waist, and left the Tingyu Pavilion, and went to the palace. In the main hall of the Wang Mansion, the King of Zhennan had already arrived. Unexpectedly, he waited and waited. After enough tea time, the Renzi had not yet come. The King of Zhennan glanced anxiously at Pingyanghou who was sitting next to him, or the bright yellow decree placed beside Pingyanghou. Why did Pingyang Hou come this time?! Last time the emperor named Pingyang Hou as the governor of the south in the decree, saying that he wanted to temporarily take over the political affairs of southern Xinjiang, but he was directly blown away by this rebel.With the temper of the emperor, it is impossible to endure this breath. Next, is the emperor going to use this to withdraw his vassal king, and even the hundreds of thousands of troops in Dayu will be forced to go south? At that time, how can the 200,000 soldiers in the southern Xinjiang region be against the million-dollar hero? Once the South Xinjiang Army was defeated, the Zhennan Royal Mansion would become a prisoner of the ranks, and even... The King of Zhennan can almost see that in the near future, he and a man from the Wangfu were escorted to the Wangdu, and then beheaded at the Wumen Gate to show the public... Thinking, the king of Zhennan only felt a cold on his neck, his hair covered with cold hair. Zhennan Wang took a sip of tea, calmed his mind, and cleared his throat: "Lord Houhou waited a long time, it will take some time for Shizi to come from Daying... This king will send someone to urge!" "No need, Ben Hou will wait." Pingyang Hou said stiffly to dare to urge Xiao Yi. Zhennan Wang looked at Pingyanghou, and he couldn''t really see whether he was happy or angry. At this moment, he saw a familiar figure in the corner of his eyes. A young man wearing a purple brocade appeared at the gate of the courtyard and walked slowly towards this side. This rebellious son... The king of Zhennan''s forehead was beating with blue muscles. If he wasn''t afraid of his ugliness, he would have roared out. In the eyes of the two people with different thoughts, Xiao Yi stepped into the hall and clasped his fists casually as a gift: "Father King, Hou Ye." The King of Zhennan depressed his heart and said stiffly to Xiao Yi: "Not following this king..." Saying that, King Zhennan stood up and planned to walk to the hall and kneel down to take the order. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yi sat down directly beside him, and then Diao Erlang waved to Pingyang Hou locally, saying, "Take it Show me this world!" Look at the rebellious look of the emperor, the face of King Zhennan is even more ugly, and he said: What is this crazy kid crazy about?! "Hou Ye..." Zhennan Wang hurried to look at Pingyang Hou, just trying to explain a few words for Xiao Yi to round the scene, but he saw that Pingyang Hou stood up slowly, still holding the volume of imperial edict in his hand. Pingyang Hou''s complexion was so complicated that even the King of Zhennan could not describe it with accurate words, and the atmosphere felt vaguely vaguely. Pingyang Hou walked to Xiao Yi in two steps and handed the imperial edict to Xiao Yi. It may be inaccurate to say "delivery", but it should be "presentation". He sent the imperial edict to Xiao Yi with both hands. This is the surrender and respect of the superior to the superior. This action of Pingyang Hou has obviously explained a lot! King Zhennan''s eyes were so extreme that he almost doubted he was dreaming? When did this rebellious child hook up with him and Yang Yang? Thinking about it, the feeling of King Zhennan is more complicated. I dont know if I should breathe a sigh of relief, or if I should applaud the bravery of this rebellious son... In the tangled eyes of King Zhennan, Xiao Yi took the bright yellow imperial edict, opened it with a "slap", glanced at random, and then looked at King Zhennan, his eyebrows raised, his smile extremely bright. . This expression is every time I have any bad ideas about this rebellion!The heart of King Zhennan jumped up suddenly. Xiao Yi smiled and asked: "Father, the emperor wants us to borrow soldiers, how do you feel?" Borrow soldiers?!The king of Zhennan, who knew nothing about the war in West Xinjiang, was confused and raised his eyebrows suspiciously.The emperor didn''t come to withdraw the plagiarists, but to borrow troops?...... That is to say, is the emperor now seeking the Zhennan Royal Palace? Xiao Yi didn''t wait for the Zhennan King to speak, so he said again: "Father King has no opinion? Exactly, what I thought was the same as the Father King, isn''t it just borrowing soldiers? A trivial matter." The implication is to agree to borrow troops. Pingyang Hou could not believe his ears. He knew that Xiao Shizi had always played cards unreasonably, but he couldn''t help but dumbfounded. Xiao Yi, did he agree?! Digression Well, come to a monthly ticket~ 761 Chapter 750 "Shiziye..." Is this really serious? Pingyang Hou simply endured not to say the last four words. He always thought that Xiao Yi would not take this decree. Anyway, the King''s Mansion in Zhennan has resisted twice, and openly opposed the emperor. For Xiao Yi, what if he resisted again? But the other party agreed to borrow troops without saying a word. That is to say, this errand is easy on both sides to please? Pingyang Hou looked at Xiao Yiman''s smiling peach eyes with a stunned face, still feeling no realism in his heart, and almost pinched himself secretly. Zhenmei Wang Meiyu on the side locked tightly and asked, "borrow soldiers? Why did the emperor want us to borrow soldiers?" Pingyang Hou has always been very apprehensive. As soon as Xiao Yi did not answer the intention of the King of Zhennan, he quickly scolded the emperor for Chen Rentais false preaching. Now that the Western Night Army came to the border, the court wanted to borrow troops from the Kings Palace Said it again. King Zhennan''s eyebrows were tightened tightly, his face tangled. Now that the emperor has confused the anti-decisions of the King''s Mansion in Zhennan, he obviously will not blame the King''s Mansion for this.It stands to reason that the emperor gave this step, and the king''s palace in Zhennan should also go down the step and take the matter of resistance... but the king of Zhennan was afraid that the emperor''s "borrowing of soldiers" was intentional. Finally, there is "no loan but no return", Ping Bai damaged his soldiers in the southern army! However, neither borrow nor work! Last time, in order to prevent Shi Zifei and Yu Ge''er from going to the king as a qualitative matter, the Zhennan Royal Mansion had offended the emperor, but nothing happened. If the purpose of this rebellion is again, then the conflict between the Zhennan Royal Mansion and the imperial court will cease. There is no room for a turn. Presumably, this mistress also understands this truth, so he agrees to borrow troops so readily. However, even if they generously borrowed troops, could the emperor really have no trace of sorrow... King Zhennan struggled for a long time, but he still didn''t say a word, so he could only comfort himself: This is all about the trouble of the rebellious son, let him go and clean up the mess. After a brief shock, Pingyang Hou finally recovered, and solemnly clenched his fists: "Then Hou thanked the royal prince and the prince of the court for the court." No matter what kind of medicine Xiao Yi sells in the gourd, there is no harm for himself. The emperor will definitely count the credit for his military achievements.Thinking, Pingyang Hou barely suppressed the slightly raised corner of his mouth. "Hou Ye Du Li." Zhennan Wang toned his hand stiffly at Pingyang Hou, and his mind was not calmed down. He said vaguely, "The specific matter of borrowing troops, King Rong Ben will discuss with the public and inform Hou again. Ye. Hou Ye, let''s go to the Wangfu Bieyuan to rest first." "Then Hou will wait for the good news." Pingyang Hou said politely. He knew the situation of "the son is strong and the father is weak" in the town of the king of Zhennan. Where did the king of the town want to discuss with the generals? He couldn''t suppress the prince at all. The title, but the South Xinjiang Army is probably a prince! Pingyang Hou Ruohe said nothing to the Zhennan Wang Han, and left. In the hall, only Zhennan Wang and Xiao Yi were left. At this time, King Zhennan no longer had to suppress his emotions. He stared at Xiao Yi fiercely and gritted his teeth and asked, "Reverse... What do you want?" Xiao Yi looked at King Zhennan innocently, and said casually: "What did the father say, the emperor decided to ask us to borrow soldiers, I am not compassionate, did I agree to send troops?" There must be something wrong!There was a voice in the heart of King Zhennan who said that sharp eyes were shot towards Xiao Yi. He was about to say it again. Xiao Yi had stood up and wiped off his sleeves and said, "Father, my son will arrange for him to send troops. . If the father is okay, I will hurry back to take the children." He looked straight and confident. "I have been busy teaching the stink boy recently to learn to speak, but I am very busy." This rebellious son, every time he tells him something right, he is this untruthful look! The King of Zhennan was so angry that he pointed at Xiao Yi with a trembling finger. First, he was anxious, and then he was a little bit soft-hearted. This time passed really fast, and the instant baby Jin Sun would not only crawl, but was about to talk, it was indeed the blood of their Xiao family That is, the children of other families are clever... When Jinsun comes to ask him for peace next time, he must say a few more grandfathers, maybe Jinsun is the first to call his grandfather.That would definitely be annoying Xiao Yi! Xiao Yi looked at Zhennan Wang''s angry and happy expression for a while, shrugged indifferently, and patted his ass and left. The King of Zhennan was immersed in his thoughts, and he didn''t notice the imperial edict that he didn''t take a glance at, so Xiao Yi walked away so brightly. Xiao Yi strode out of the main hall, the sun outside had begun to go west, and the sun was not so violent.Xiao Yi didn''t listen to the Rain Pavilion, and sent someone to Nangong Yue and Grandpa Fang to send a message, and he went to Qingyunwu, northeast of the palace. From afar, he saw that one slender figure, one black and one black, was busy in the yard. As he approached, the books spread out in the yard appeared in front of his eyes, spreading all over the floor. Xiao Yi glanced at Guanyu Bai with a dumbfounded voice: "Xiao Bai, you are drying books, why do you have so many books?" Xiao Yi saw so many books last time, probably the dowry of his family concubine. The books on the blue stone floor in the yard were dried, and even the air was filled with the unique fragrance of books.Guanyu Bai and Xiaosi are obviously drying their books, and they are still almost drying. The master and servants have begun to load the dried books into xing z one after another. Hearing Xiao Yi''s exclamation, Primary Four gave him a disdainful look, and said: What a book is such!I thought that when the son was in Western Xinjiang, various books did not know how many times more than these... except that with the destruction of the official family, those books were gone... Xiao Si''s eyes dimmed, but he quickly continued to collect the books casually, and at the same time scanned the surrounding circle if touched, remembering that when he came to southern Xinjiang with his son the year before, he was light and simple, and his belongings were even connected. The carriage won''t fit, but in just two years, Mingzi has not been in Luoyue City for quite some time, and he has accumulated so many books... as if the son is more than just a passerby... Do they really want to settle down in southern Xinjiang? Xiao Si quickly glanced at the white and thin back of the official language. The one under the green robe was empty, and the son was too thin... The official Mandarin Bai smiled slightly, and said, "The weather is good today, it''s just time to dry the book." Then, his eyes fell on the bright hung-colored imperial edict in Xiao Yi''s hands. Dazzling. The official eyes flashed white and asked, "Ai, is Pingyang Hou coming?" Xiao Yi nodded, and sat down on a wooden xing z, looking at Xiao Si frowning. The official language Bai took the imperial edict from Xiao Yi''s hands, and after unfolding it, he scanned it with ten lines at a glance, with a clear smile in the corner of his mouth. "Xiao Bai, as you might expect, it''s time for the emperor to ask for us." Xiao Yi frowned at the Mandarin. Once the West Xinjiang was in crisis, the emperor not only had to appease the South Xinjiang, but also borrowed troops and horses, all of which were expected by the official language. Xiao Yi continued with a grin: "Hey, this son has always had a large number of adults, regardless of his previous hatred, so he kindly''borrowed'' some soldiers and horses to the emperor." Listening to this Xiao Shizi bragging boastfully again, Primary Four could hardly hear it anymore. The official language Bai closed the decree and said: "The military orders will not be granted abroad. This trip to the Western Xinjiang is very important, and you must get the strength of an army." This person must have the ability to stand alone, but it must not be a general who is enough to alert the emperor. Since the news of Wangdu, Xiao Yi has long been wondering who should send this trip. At this moment, he already has d n in his heart and said with complacency: "Xiao Bai, you and I really have a good sense, I thought about going together." Black Armor! Both saw d n in each other''s eyes. Xiao Yi stroked and said, "This time let Xiao Hangzi go to the 10,000 Xuanjia Army." He turned his head and ordered Zhu Zidao, "Go and give Xiao Hangzi to This life called." "Yes, Shiziye." Bamboo hurried away. "Ai, come with me." Guan Bai said as he walked into the room, and took Xiao Yi to his study. At this moment, the usual study-filled study room was empty, and the books on the shelves were all evacuated. Only a large map was spread on the book case by the window, which seemed particularly eye-catching. The two came to the book case with a clear goal. Xiao Yi touched his chin and smiled with a smile: "Xiaobai, this is worth thousands of dollars, it''s not right. It''s just a valuable baby. Just put it here, you''re not afraid of being People stole!" The official language lost his smile, and Yun Danfeng said lightly: "It''s just a piece of paper and a little pen and ink." It fell into the hands of most people and was worthless. Guan Yubai picked up the wolf pen on the side, dipped it with ink, and drew a stroke on a map on the west side of Dayu on the map, and then said: "Five years ago, the map of Xiye was not so big. It is two-thirds of the present. Since four years ago, after the old King of the West Ye made the second prince as the crown prince, the second prince was ambitious and led his troops to invade southwards, including several small countries around the west to the night. Let Xiye become the overlord of the Western Region, and let the second prince grow in prestige in the twelve tribes and army of Xiye. Now that the second prince ascends the throne and stabilizes the situation, it is time for him to wave a butcher knife to Dayu... " The Western Regions are mostly Gobi deserts and grasslands. Where there are flowers and flowers in the mountains and rivers of Dayu, it is coveted by the Quartet... Xiao Yi sighed with a smile: "Unfortunately our emperor can''t even manage Dayu, thinking that Dayu is a heavenly dynasty, how can he pay attention to the movements of neighboring countries..." The emperor thought highly of himself, but did not know that the surrounding barbarous countries are all wolf pups. The wolf pups are weak and strong in the wilderness. The weak are swallowed, and the strong not only survive, but also become more and more powerful, staring at the big Yuhu... "The west invades the south, the south cools in the north..." The official language Bai said while looking down, a pair of black eyes shining brightly. These two countries are about to pinch Dayu''s throat like two pliers... Xiao Yi''s smile was even brighter, with a cunning light shining in his eyes, and he looked forward expectantly: "Xiao Bai, Xi Ye may not think of it, we have a yellow bird!" The praying mantis catches the cicada, with the carduelis behind. Xiao Yi stretched out an index finger to sketch casually between Xiye and Nanliang, and the corner of his mouth was drawn with a smile-like smile. The Great Red Country, the Western Ring Country, the Luo Si State, and the Return Country... After Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai won Nanliang, these small border countries felt that their lips were cold and frightened, so they came to the dynasty and "willedly" surrender to the Southern King Shizi of Dayu Town. The general trend is that some stubborn little countries see all the neighboring countries surrendering, and they can only send peace books, only to survive and survive. The last Qili State, which is close to Xiye, was also sent three months ago. The book has since changed "country" to "county". The seven or eight small countries in southern Xinjiang, Baiyue, Nanliang and northern Nanliang have been combined, and Xiye is now within reach of the southern Xinjiang army! This time, the king of the night and the emperor handed the opportunity to them. Xiao Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, and a cold flash flashed in the peach blossom eyes. At this moment, the official Bai next to him suddenly asked: "Ai, did you really think about it?" Both of them knew that this was a dangerous move. The white eyes of the official language looked at Xiye on the map again. His most glorious years were fighting against Xiye with his fathers in Xijiang, so that Xiye would never turn over was his long-cherished wish with the Guanjia army, but he stopped thinking after the Guan Family was jailed. Well, bury this long-cherished wish deeply in my heart...until the beginning of the year. When Xiao Yi decided to resist, the official language Bai inferred that when Xiye''s crimes were passed to Wangdu, the emperor would appease Nanjiang on the one hand, and on the other hand he might let Nanjiang send troops to the army. The safe way is naturally to refuse to borrow soldiers, and in today''s precarious situation of Dayu, the emperor has also made no mistake in southern Xinjiang. However, Xiao Yi suggested that it would be better to seize this rare opportunity to win Xiye in one fell swoop. Although they all know that attacking Xiye at this time is not very beneficial to Southern Xinjiang.Even if there is an opportunity to greatly expand the territory of the Southern Region, it will inevitably damage the strength of the Southern Xinjiang Army, and it will take longer than originally expected to recover and stabilize the Southern Region. The official language is white and half-eyed, and the light flashes.Xiao Yi and he are the leaders of the army that guards the frontier. No one knows his obsession more than Xiao Yi, so Xiao Yi will choose the military insurance... After a moment of silence in the room, Xiao Yi patted Guan Yubai''s shoulder and blinked his right eye at him, "Xiaobai, don''t you think it''s too bad if Bai Bai let the opportunity slip away from his hand?" Where is the opportunity without risk! After a pause, Xiao Yi said again: "Besides, Xiaohezi has already arrived in Qili County, but this is the first battle after the Shenbi Camp was converted into an army, and the children of Yuqi Camp have also been eager to try. Now, your commander is sure to call them back?" Not only the Divine Arm Camp and Youqi Camp, Xiao Yi also allocated 50,000 horses. He will go to Nanliang Qili County in the last month. The grain and grass supplies are mostly ready. At this time, he is already on the line. Guan Yubai''s eyes soon became clear, he always thought he was calm and decisive, but when it came to Xiye, he was still blinded.He thought a bit self-deprecatingly, and then looked at Xiao Yi with four eyes. His eyes were gentle as before, but he said very decisively: "Ayi, I want to go to Qili County." The implication is that he wants to get to the frontline and fight Xi Ye personally. "No problem." Xiao Yi responded with a smile. The two looked at each other with a smile, no more words. Xiao Yi, who knows the other! At this time, the sunset outside the window fell even further, leaving only the sky to the west and half a red sunset, as well as the red clouds like blood stained... As the sun goes down, non-manpower can change... Suddenly, Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows and turned to look in the direction of the curtain. He smiled and said, "Xiao Bai, Xiao Hangzi is here..." As soon as his voice fell, the curtain was picked up, and it turned out that the bamboo came with Yao Lianghang. Yao Lianghang also heard the "Little Hangzi" from Shiziye just now, his expression stiffened for a moment. Although he did not know how many times he had listened to it, although he knew that this meant that Shi Ziye was close, he was still not used to it.Does it mean that when you are forty or fifty years old, you still have to be called like this? "I will see my grandfather, Houye." In this tangled mind, Yao Lianghang strode forward and gave Xiao Yi and the official language Bai Fist a military salute. Suddenly, he thought that Shi Ziye called An Yihou "Xiao Bai". Compared with the term "Xiao Bai", it seemed like "Little Hangzi" is not bad. Xiao Yi sat down next to the book case, and then casually talked to Yao Lianghang about the attack on the west night and the emperor borrowing soldiers.The emperor is too shameful!Before, I wanted to make both Shizifei and Shisun go to the king. Now that Xijiang is in trouble, I have moved my mind to their southern Xinjiang army!Does it make sense! Yao Lianghang hurriedly clenched his fist and said: "Shiziye, the emperor is so deceiving. No matter what Shiziye intends to do, he will vow to follow Shiziye..." His words can almost be replaced by, even if Shi Ziye rebelled, he would vow to follow! Xiao Yi hooked his lips. He used to think that Yao Lianghang was more calm than Yu Xiufan. He was so young and vigorous. Xiao Yi''s smile was deeper, interrupting Yao Lianghang and ordering directly: "Xiaohangzi, your loyal son knows this, and tomorrow you will lead 10,000 Xuanjia troops to Feixia Mountain." what?!Yao Lianghang was dumbfounded. The face that was unsmiling when facing Xiao Yi almost didn''t squeeze.Shi Zi Ye actually said that he agreed to lend troops to the emperor, so easy to talk, does it really seem like Shi Zi Ye''s personality?! Xiao Yi naturally saw Yao Lianghang''s entanglement, raised his eyebrows, and said casually: "Although the Emperor wanted us to fight both the South Xinjiang Army and Xiye, both of them were defeated, but our son felt that since we were out of Nanjiang, we couldn''t do anything in vain?... Then, just accept Xiye in return. ." Xiao Yi''s tone was understated, as if Xi Ye was not a Western Region overlord with a tiger and wolf army, but a gadget that could be given to children at will. Shi Zi Ye is going to win Xi Ye!?Yao Lianghang suddenly felt shocked, and his eyes were sharp, as if he was a leopard staring at his prey. He clenched his fists and said loudly: "Please also ask Shizi Ye!" Words sound loudly! Xiao Yi gave Yao Lianghang a "student can teach" look, and then slowly said: "Xiaohangzi, your mission to Feixia Mountain is..." From beginning to end, Yao Lianghang listened intently, as if he could hear nothing but Xiao Yi''s voice... The sunset outside gradually fell, and the room became dim. Suddenly, someone lit the two octagonal lamps in the study. The dim and dim light filled the room, catching the eyes of several men. All shone like the stars in the night. There is a common belief in their eyes! While Xiao Yi was talking, Mandarin Bai quietly made a gesture to Xiaosi. Xiaosi immediately retreated to the west, took out a huge sand table from it, and placed it on another book case in the study. . This is the sand table from Feixia Mountain to Hengshan Pass in West Xinjiang. After Xiao Yi finished speaking, it was his turn to speak Mandarin. After all, who knows Xijiang and Xiye, who can match the official language that has been in Xijiang for many years! Whether it is the terrain of Western Xinjiang, feasible tactics, or even the style and characteristics of the Western Night Army''s marching operations... he is well aware. The study room was always brightly lit. From time to time, the gentle whispers of men were heard, but they were overwhelmed by the sound of frogs and cicadas outside... Unconsciously, the sky outside was completely dark. Numerous stars in the night sky surrounded the bright moon and looked down. Until the moon willow, Liu Lianghang, dressed in a uniform, walked out of Qingyunwu. He seemed to walk briskly, his expression was uplifted, and there was a breath of excitement in his body. 762 751 Blue House This night, when Xiao Yi returned to Bixiaotang, it was already halfway through. Nangong Yue had already taken Xiao Xiaoyu back to his courtyard from Listening to the Rain Pavilion. As soon as Xiao Yi entered the house, he heard a burst of laughter belonging to the baby: "Giggle..." Xiao Yi pursed her lips, and the smelly boy was still awake. The next moment, I heard a delicate cat meow, "Meow--", Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows in disbelief. The cat meow sounded a bit ear-eared, and there was another kitten in their house? Thinking, Xiao Yi picked up the curtain and entered the inner room, and just heard "Meow" again. When the four eyes stare at each other, the dark-eyed cat in the inner room reveals a strange color, and the eyes are half drooping. It turned out to be this cat that had been raised for eight years!Xiao Yi''s mood suddenly became brisk, and he became a cat. "Meow--" The voice was beautiful, but it could not hide the jokes. Nangong Yue glared at him and cleared his throat, explaining: "I''m teaching Brother Yu to speak. An Niang said, I want to learn more animal sounds from children and teach him to know things at home. These simple overlapping words make it easier for him to learn to imitate." Xiao Yi strode to the bed, bowed her head and kissed her in the corner of her mouth, and said with a smile: "That''s not easy, let''s just hug Xiaotang and Xiaobai!" Anyway, the two cats were idle too. It''s good to be idle and hugged to play with the stink boy. "Don''t bother with Xiaojue and Xiaobai." Nangong Yue''s mouth twitched, and according to his teaching method, she was really afraid that Brother Yu would treat herself as a cat. Xiao Yi also wanted to discuss the theory with Nangong Yue, but he saw a small round head suddenly inserted between the two of them, and then "Bao", the small meat group grabbed the mother''s clothes with two meat claws and struggling to hold his head in the mother''s chin. There was a drooling kiss on it. "Giggle..." He seemed to have completed a feat and smiled innocently. The two adults were dumbfounded, Nangong Yue touched her chin in a silly manner, the baby took the initiative to kiss her, this is the first time. The child''s father narrowed his eyes, his eyes became dangerous. He knew that it would be okay to have a stinky boy. Today is to kiss the chin, is it necessary to kiss the mouth tomorrow? Xiao Yi''s eyes grew deeper and deeper. Nangong Yue, who had come back to her mind, immediately realized that it was not good and hurriedly picked up the little guy, and said with a smile: "It''s getting late... Brother Yu, you should go to sleep. " Of course, Xiao Yi knew her intentions, and she gave her a slanted look, and took Xiao Xiaoyu from her hands, "I''ll come." Nangong Yue smiled as Xiao Yi walked around the house holding a little man similar to him, with the charming peach blossom eyes carrying the kindness that he might not even find himself. This is what she dreamed of being with her big and small cats... The night was getting deeper, and Xiao Yu, who had always been coaxing, slept in his father''s arms for a while, and Xiao Yi carefully put the little guy on his small bed. After that, he entered the clean room to bathe and change clothes. The sound of whirling water soon came from inside. Nangong Yue, who was sitting by the bed, carefully helped the little guy to tuck the corner of the bed, and the eyes were half drooping. When the smile at the corner of the mouth was put away, her expression calmed down. After Xiao Yi came out of the clean room, she looked at her beautiful and quiet profile and couldn''t help but stop, the room was quiet. Su Yu, Nangong Yue suddenly asked: "Ai, are you going to go out again?" Xiao Yi never avoids Nangong Yue in her work. During this time, he and Guan Yu Bai''s busy nature are naturally also seen by her, knowing that another battle is coming... Xiao Yi, who was still wet with moisture, walked to her side and sat down. She stretched her arms into her arms and kissed her at the top of her hair. She said softly, "Xiao Bai will first Go, I can stay with you for more days." Nangong Yue rubbed in his arms like a young beast, and began to wonder what she could do for Xiao Yi. "Ayue, don''t worry!" Xiao Yi lifted her chin, bowed her head to face her eyes, and said affirmatively, "This battle will end before the first birthday banquet! Even if the emperor wants to use the Zhennan royal palace, It depends on whether we are willing, do you say that?!" He threw a wink with a smile and smiled brilliantly, but there was undoubted arrogance in his tone, and the obsidian-like eyes gleamed in a dim candlelight with almost indirect light. Nangong Yue stared at him in a daze, unable to help her face. She believed him! Of course she believed him! Her Ayi has always said what she will do!There is nothing he cannot do! The eyes of the two were glued together, the two faces slowly approached, and the breath and heartbeat of each other slowly merged into one... The night was quiet, and the darkness was thick like fog, until the dawn of dawn swept away the darkness. It''s dawn again. Early in the morning, the Luoyuecheng battalion awoke with the sound of a trumpet. The Xuanjia Army reorganized under the command of Yao Lianghang, the flag flew in the wind, and 10,000 Xuanjia Army soldiers were arranged in a neat square , The uniform sound when shouting is thunderous and shocking. There is a saying: "The soldiers and horses do not move, the grain and grass first", at the same time, the hay soldiers, armored equipment, etc. needed by these 10,000 soldiers are also nervously preparing for dispatch... This series of movements made the Luoyue City Great Camp, and even the entire Luoyue City commotion. Soon, Luoyue City learned that the emperor came to the South Xinjiang to borrow troops, whether it was a trafficker or a nobleman. Talking about this matter, Pingyang Hou in the other court also heard the news, and he was amazed. Pingyang Hou originally thought that Xiao Yi just promised to borrow troops yesterday, and then there must be a post move, or simply delay it for reasons... I did not expect Xiao Yi to make such a big move, it seems that he really wants to help the court to send troops to the West Xinjiang. . This recognition actually made Pingyang Hou even more anxious, almost unable to swallow, and repeatedly wondered what Xiao Yi wanted to do in his heart. What benefit did this have for Xiao Yi? In the afternoon of the same day, Pingyang Hou came to Bixiao Hall again. This time, he met Xiao Yi in Shu Zhi Hall very smoothly, no embarrassment, no delay. Since arriving in Luoyue City yesterday, everything went smoothly so that Pingyang Hou did not feel like real things. Smoothly, Pingyang Hou Yue felt terrified. This is really not like Xiao Shizi''s usual style! Pingyang Hou only spent a tea kung fu in Bixiaotang, and was sent a few words by Xiao Yi, and returned empty-handed.As of now, the situation is not controlled by him, and he can only comfort himself in his heart: at least this Xiao Shizi is now willing to borrow troops, he finally has an explanation to the emperor! As for the future, I can only watch one step at a time... In the next few days, people from Zhennan Wangfu and Bixiaotang came and went. They were very lively. From time to time, the generals of the southern Xinjiang army visited the door. Yes, and some, like Yao Lianghang, expressed their indignation and expressed their will to follow the prince of death... Various preparations for the expedition were carried out in an orderly manner. On August 13, Yao Lianghang rushed to Feixia Mountain with 10,000 Xuanjia Army. For the others in the city, since the emperor''s borrowing of soldiers has become a boat, it is gone, and for Bixiaotang, this is only the beginning... Since then, Xiao Yi has been busy, often leaving early and returning late, either to go to the military camp with Guanyu Bai, or to stay in Qingyunwu. Sometimes, Nangong Yue, who has fallen asleep, does not know when he will come back. I can only feel from Yu Wen on the pillow in the morning that she was not alone last night, right, of course she was not alone, and Yu Yuer. As long as she looks at the little guys innocent and cute face, Nangong Yue feels that she can forget all her worries, and she will not worry about some things. On this day, Nangong Yue instructed Bai Hui to send the meal and herbal tea to Qingyunwu. She stayed in the west room with Xiao Xiaoyu herself, and since the little guy learned to climb, Nangong Yue made people spread a Persian carpet in the west room, and the energetic little boy crawled in it... No, after the little guy climbed a circle, he returned to his mother''s side, and a chubby little hand grabbed her skirt and declared his victory "babbled". The child is really wonderful, as if yesterday was a little monkey with wrinkled cheeks and only crying, and now he is alive and well...When Ai returns from the expedition, will the little guy not recognize his father? What? "Brother Yu, it''s called Dad." Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Xiaoyu''s black and white eyes and said seriously.If you can hear the little guy call him dad before Ai is out, Ai will be happy. It''s a pity that Xiao Xiaoyu didn''t understand the bitterness of her mother-in-law, and felt that she was giggled with a compliment and laughed twice, and crawled towards the rattle not far away... At this moment, a crisp and familiar female voice sounded from outside the curtain: "Shizi Princess..." The sound did not arrive. At the next moment, I saw Lily picking in the curtain, holding a female doll in her arms. "Slave slave and Chuxiao are here to please you." Behind Lily was also a magpie and a thrush. They all looked at the female doll in Lily''s arms. Lily''s female doll was just one year old at the beginning of the day, and her thin hair was combed into two small balls. She was wearing a big red jacket, carved with jade, and a pair of black and white eyes blinked smartly. . In the past few months, Nangong Yue has finally re-selected the nymph. This time Lily and Chuxiao dont have to stay in Bixiaotang anymore. They can go home every night and can rest for four days a month.Nangong Yue''s heart was finally put down. After Lily entered the house, she placed her daughter on the carpet. Xiaochu was only one year old. She naturally would not salute, but she obediently gave her a kneeling prostrate gesture, which was a kowtow. The little girl was so clever that she was at the mercy of her mother without crying. Although she could see this scene almost every day, they still couldn''t be more tired of magpies and thrushes. Queer Nunjun could not help but ridicule: "Concubine Shizi, did you say that Chuxiao was wrong with other children''s children, and his appearance and temperament are not like lilies at all." Lily sighed and flattened her mouth and said: "Have you never heard of his daughter Xiaofu?...Sister-in-law, obviously a slave-in-law conceived in October..." As she said, she couldn''t help complaining, but she was proud. Yangyang.With such an obedient and obedient daughter, Lily is naturally proud. While the adults were talking, Xiao Xiaoyu had flexibly climbed back again and greeted his little friend "baby", and then handed her the rattle in her hand. At the beginning of the day, Xiaoxiao also responded with a "babble", shaking the rattle and shaking it. In the regular sound of the rattle, the two little guys spoke a language that the adults could not even understand, and laughed... The two chubby little dumplings are still a carefree age, eating, drinking and having fun every day. In the sound of rattles, Bai Hui came back with a dignified expression. Nangong Yue in the house saw Bai Hui''s expression and realized that she was wrong. Lily immediately took the rattle in her daughter''s hands and then deliberately covered her face to attract the attention of the two little guys. Xixi soon became quiet. "Concubine Shizi," Bai Hui quickly walked to Nangong Yue, and then took out a white jade ring embellished with a wishful knot from her belt. Her hands were presented to Nangong Yue. Hearing the words "Hong Ting Pavilion", Nangong Yue''s face changed slightly, and Queer blurted out and said, "That''s not green..." She swallowed the last word without saying a word. They only heard the name of this red silk pavilion, and it is one of the most famous blue towers in Luoyue City... This relationship with the blue towers will naturally not be a good thing. Bai Hui continued to say: "After the red silk pavilion sent this ring to the Huishuitang, the Huistang found that the name of the big girl was engraved on the jade and called the slave-in-law..." Sister Fei''s name engraved?!Nangong Yue''s eyes were instantly deep like the sea, reaching for the jade ring. Although this white jade ring is common, Nangong Yue can be sure that this is Xiao Fei. The Ruyi knot on Huan Pei was taught by Xiao Fei. She still remembered that Xiao Fei accidentally dropped a jade pendant when she went to the Great Buddha Temple to remove Xiao Fang''s clothes in June, but Xiao Fei said that there was no mark on the jade pendant, let alone Xiao Fei''s name. These two months have passed, this jade piece actually fell to the blue building... Nangong Yue took this white jade ring pendant carefully and looked it up carefully. This ring pendant was carved from fine sheep fat jade. It looks extremely concise, with only a few curvy clouds, and the back of the ring pen is carved. Two words: "Xiao Fei". Nangong Yue''s fingers rubbed on the lettering, the tentacles were rough, and they didn''t seem to be polished. She moved her heart and looked carefully at the lines of the moire, compared with the strokes of the lettering. The former is delicate and smooth, but the latter is rough and stiff, it seems that it is not like the handwriting of the same person. Nangong Yue''s eyes flickered, countless thoughts flashed in his heart, and finally took a deep breath and commanded: "Baihui, you let Zhu Xing go to the red silk pavilion, ask a clear question." Bai Hui immediately retired, followed Nangong Yue and told Queer: "Quer, you go to Yuebiju, and ask the elder girl what texture of the jade pendant she lost at the Great Buddha Temple. Is there a name on it... It said that someone picked up a piece of jade and returned to the palace." "Yes, Princess Shizi. You can rest assured that the slave-maid will not let these pickled things pollute the ears of the big girl." Queer also led away. "Yeah!" Suddenly, someone pulled Lanan Gongyue''s skirt, she looked down, Xiao Xiaoyu didn''t know when to climb beside her, tried hard to raise her little arm, tried to hand the windmill in her hand she was. "Is Brother Yu this for me?" Nangong Yue pointed to him and to himself. A warm stream crossed her heart: her brother Yu would already care about her. The little guy smiled without hesitation, his eyes laughed like a crescent moon, and turned the heart of being a mother into a river of spring. After a while, Queer came back first, and she said with a straight face: "The Princess of the World, the eldest girl said that the jade she dropped was a white jade ring. It was a good sheep fat jade. The jade was engraved with a cloud pattern and decorated with her own. The wishful knot." This is indeed the jade wear that Xiao Fei lost. When Xinghe was at night and the lantern was at the beginning, news came from Zhu Xing. It was said that there was a regular named Jiujiu Lu who was staying in the Honggongge for half of the year. In the previous few days, he was staying in the Honggongge for another night, but he couldn''t afford any money. I temporarily mortgaged this white jade ring to the old bustard, saying that it would be redeemed in two days.The old bustard was greedy for money. As soon as he saw that the white jade ring was worth a lot, at least a thousand or two silvers, he accepted it, thinking that Lu Jiujiu would redeem it.Who knows, after waiting a few days and not seeing Lu Jiujiu coming again, Lao Yuanyuan wanted to sell this ring, but found that Xiao Fei''s name was engraved on it. Came to the palace. After listening to Bai Hui''s words of Zhu Xing, Nangong Yue played with the white jade ring while meditating: This jade pendant should indeed be the one lost by Fei Fei, but Fei Fei''s jade pendant had no name on it. But there are more names, and they were left in the blue building, apparently someone deliberately did it... Did the other party want to ruin the reputation of Sister Fei? A sharp flash flashed through Nangong''s eyes, saying: "Baihui, you let Zhu Xing continue to investigate, but don''t fight the grass and startle the snake." "Yes, Princess of the World." Bai Hui led her life away, and her slender figure quickly disappeared into the night. The sky outside seems to be darker, but Xiao Yi hasn''t come back. The more busy he is with the official Bai in these days, the more Nangong Yue feels that the upcoming battle is probably not easy... The more this time, the more calm you are. "Thrush, you go and let the small kitchen prepare for supper, and send it to Qingyunwu for Shizi Ye and An Yihou." Nangong Yue ordered. After the thrush exited, the room was quiet, and the dim candlelight was softly sprinkled on the quiet sleeping face of the little guy. Xiao Xiaoyu was in a good sleep. The father and son were different lives, and his father was not so lucky. In Qingyunwu, the official Mandarin Bai Zheng randomly disturbed the sand table, eliminating the traces left by them, and then looked up at Xiao Yi sitting opposite him, saying, "Yao Lianghang has been away for ten days... ...Ai, I plan to leave the next day." During the talk, he came over diligently, helped his son to remove the obtrusive sand table, and gave them tea.Xiao Si looked at the popular tea for Xiao Yi, and jumped out of the window. Xiao Yi stretched his waist and smiled, "Xiao Bai, we will be free when we send off the banquet. When we return to victory, we will hold a wind banquet and a celebration banquet. How about having a good time?" He spoke casually, but he was full of confidence. When the two looked at each other, there was a smile, a confident smile in the corner of the white mouth of the official language. Along with this, the temperament of Guanyu Bai also changed, from warm to fierce. Even if he was still wearing a Confucian shirt, he was not a Confucian, not a counselor, but a warrior!A warrior who fights against the frontier and defends the country! "We will definitely win this battle." Mandarin said slowly and firmly. The official language Bai Xin knows whether to win Xiye, for Nanjiang, there is no substantive benefit, even for the current situation in Nanjiang, it is more harm than good, but Xiao Yi, in order to compensate his wish, is not at all He chose to go to war intentionally, even if Xiao Yi knew that this war was defeated, his accumulation in southern Xinjiang in the past few years would probably be defeated. Therefore, in this battle, you must win! Not only for himself, but also for trusting his Xiao Yi, there are tens of thousands of generals in the southern Xinjiang! Therefore, in the past few days, he and Xiao Yi have been doing sand table deduction and public opinion analysis. The two have conceived as much as possible of all the situations they will encounter, how to adapt, and then what kinds of coping methods the enemy may have, and then We must come up with strategies for these coping styles... Xiao Yizhen felt that he had been using his brain for the rest of his life. Now that everything is ready, why not be afraid?! Xiao Yi blinked with a smile and said, "Xiao Bai, you can relax. When the battle comes back, my stinky boy will be called the righteous father. Just prepare the red envelope..." In the dark night, I only heard Xiao Yi''s continuous voice, and unconsciously resolved the suppressed atmosphere before the storm... 763 752 Words The next day, on August 24th, Luoyue City Camp was again commotion, An Yihou Guan Yu Bai personally reorganized his troops in Daying, and a 10,000 army was about to go south. On August 25th, 10,000 soldiers and horses were put on standby at the entrance of the camp, and Xiao Yi, the king of Zhennan, personally saw them off! These soldiers are all under the leadership of the world''s son Xiao Yi. Most of them were veterans who had gone to the battlefield, killed Baiyue, and slaughtered Nanliang. They just stood up so hard and released a fierce murderous spirit. Most of the soldiers present only knew that the army was going to the south, but since Shiziye let An Yihou lead the soldiers personally, this battle was definitely not simple. They didn''t know the inside story, but Si Rong, who was dressed in black in the official language, knew it. Si Rin looked at Mandarin Bai without blinking. Today''s Mandarin is still not wearing armor, or a simple moon-white robe. The blue cloak is flying like an eagle''s wings, and a burst of flames is burning in his eyes. Si Rin couldn''t help but tickle the corners of his mouth, as if he had seen many and many years ago, that heroic general who was galloping gallantly in West Xinjiang. Its been eight years, and its been eight years. Who could guess that Mandarin Bai still had a chance to fight against Xiye again?! For Si Rin, everything seemed to be still in sight eight years ago. Guan Ruyan was accused of losing air force payoffs and secretly colluded with Xi Ye. The "criminal evidence" was conclusive. The disaster of covering the roof came instantly. The entire army of the army was wiped out in the Western Xinjiang. On the way to the king''s capital, he died of serious injuries and died, and only the official language Bai with extensive bruises was imprisoned in the prison... When Si Rin received the news, he was still traveling in Jiangnan, even if he had the power to insert wings, he was helpless. He can only take a group of friends from the rivers and lakes to Wangdu as soon as possible, wanting to rescue the official language from the prison... But, the fourth son of the impatient first took action first, and finally the luck of the fourth senior is not too bad. I was rescued, and I met the miserably young girl Nangong Yue in different places-it seemed that at that moment, God began to pity the official language... until today! Thinking, a flash of sarcasm flashed in Si Rin''s eyes.What God, if God has eyes, the official family will not be such a fate! Si Rin knows Guan Ruyan, Mrs. Guan, and other people in the Guan family... This is a very good family. They are always hated by these officials, they think they are hypocrites, but the official family is different, no Like the royal residences of the kings, unlike the wealthy families, they fight for power and profit within the family for their own private sakes, and do not hesitate to kill each other, such as several princes, such as Qi Wangfu, such as Jian''anbofu... The official family is different from them! Probably because the official family guards the Western Xinjiang all the year round, and the war in the Western Xinjiang is constant. For the soldiers, each time they send troops, they may say goodbye to them. Family, father, son, uncle, nephew, husband and wife are all intimate, and only in this way can they hand over their backs to each other without reservation on the battlefield! But because of the emperor''s ignorance, everything disappeared into a mean deal... The official family was not defeated by the sword in the war, but fell into the conspiracy of the king... If you are an official Bai, I am afraid that this dynasty will be completely destroyed, but the official Bai is not himself. Since his birth, his father''s veritable teaching has doomed him to be a general who prioritizes the world''s dawn people! It started at West Night and finally West Night. Guan Yubai said that his father Guan Ruyan''s greatest wish is to return to a peaceful world in West Xinjiang, and he will never be killed by the Xi Yeren in the village, and there will be no children like Primary Four. ... Since Dayu cannot be extinguished, it is probably only by extinguishing Xiye that the official family can be truly rested! The past is a foregone conclusion, and it cannot be changed, but the battle is what we want in the end. This battle must be won for Yu Bai! Probably the only way is that the language can really settle the old grudges, and the long-cherished wish... Its just lost, I cant come back... At dawn, the breeze was slow, and the banner of the official Mandarin White was hunting in the wind. With the sound of a melodious horn again, the representative army was about to leave. Xiao Yi took up a large celadon bowl full of water and wine, and so did Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi behind him. Xiao Yi smiled at Mandarin Bai and the ten thousand soldiers who were present and said loudly: "Send Jun Thousands of miles must finally be different, this world is here to see off my soldiers in southern Xinjiang!" He drank half of the wine in the bowl at once, and then sprinkled the remaining half on the ground... Sprinkling wine on the soil is to invite the people buried under the soil to drink together. The sacrifice is to the heroes who died on the battlefield. In this battle, they will go to the west night to commemorate the heroes who died because of the night! The official language Bai looked deeply at Xiao Yi, probably only he and a few people understood the deep meaning of Xiao Yi''s move. He didn''t say anything, but just made a gesture and took the lead in driving the horse... The silver-white flag embroidered with the word "official" swayed away. The morale of the army set off high, traveling south, rolling up the dust of the sky. The gas of the stocks is awe-inspiring. Xiao Yi, Yu Xiufan, Chang Huaixi and others have been standing at the door of the camp, watching the army go away. Gradually, the horn sounded farther and farther, the sound of footsteps became weaker and softer, and the surroundings became quiet, and the dust of the hustle and bustle returned to the arms of the earth, only they were still there. As the rising sun rises, the eyes of Xiao Yi become brighter and brighter. Now that the goal has been set, all they have to do is to achieve it! "Big Brother..." Yu Xiufan rubbed his hands and looked at Xiao Yi with a smile, his grinning eyes flashed with anticipation, as if asking, when will it be their new camp? Although Chang Huaixi and Yan Xijun did not speak, they also expressed the same expectation in their expressions. "What anxious." Xiao Yi waved his hand casually, "You have another task! If you have time, hurry up and practice!" Yu Xiufan responded happily, and then ran away with several others. On the battlefield, if you want to survive, you must irrigate yourself with sweat over and over again to make yourself stronger and stronger! As for Xiao Yi, he directly drove back to Luoyue City. This road Wuyun Taxue didn''t know how many times he walked. Without Xiao Yi''s trouble, it carried the master to Bixiaotang by itself. Far away, Xiao Yi saw a familiar figure hovering at the gate of East Street. As the distance between the two gradually narrowed, the other party couldn''t wait to step forward and salute: "Shiziye..." "Hou Ye." Xiao Yi took a corner of his mouth, and immediately looked down at Pingyang Hou who was a few feet away. The other party was still calm, but a pair of savvy sharp eyes was hiding a storm. This is certainly not a coincidence. Pingyang Hou came to wait for Xiao Yi early in the morning. Even if the porter said that Shi Ziye was not here, he refused to leave. After waiting for nearly a few incense kung fu, he finally waited for Xiao Yi. "It just so happened that this son of the world also wanted to talk to Hou Ye." Xiao Yi said with a smile. Even if Pingyang Hou didn''t come today, Xiao Yi planned to find a time to see him. Since he came to the door by himself, it would save him effort. But Xiao Yi''s friendly smile made Pingyang Hou''s heart sink, and almost began to regret whether he should not come today... I am afraid that his guess is true... If so, the emperor might be stealing chicken this time. There is no erosion of rice. In the complicated mood of Pingyang Hou, the two went to Shu Zhi Hall together. From yesterday I learned that Mandarin Bai was going to rate 10,000 troops to the south, Pingyang Hou felt wrong. Didnt Xiao Yi and Guanyu Bai win Baiyue already?Why do you want to go south again?Is it to lay Nanliang?wrong! While lending troops to the emperor to deal with Xiye, on the other hand, he sent troops southwards. The two sides fought. Both Xiao Yi and Mandarin Bai were battle-hardened generals. How could they do such a risky thing?! Unless they have other plans. Since Xiao Yi agreed to borrow soldiers, Pingyang Hou felt that things were not right, and suspected that Xiao Yi had no plans to borrow soldiers. Xijiang... Xiye... Mandarin is white, and when these three are put together, Pingyang Hou suddenly flashed, and figured out something. To say that Xiye, the most feared thing about Xiye is the official language Bai, but Xiye came to violate the border, but Xiao Yi sent someone to fight against Xiye in Xijiang, and at the same time, the official language Bai was inexplicably going to the south expedition. Isnt this the end? ?Unless the target of Mandarin Bai is also Xi Ye, everything becomes reasonable. Mandarin Bai must detour from the southwest to Xiye! If you want to bypass, you have to borrow an excuse. When did the South Xinjiang Army have such a great influence in the southwest that those small countries could agree to let tens of thousands, no, maybe tens of thousands of South Xinjiang Army cross the border? At the thought of this, Pingyang Hou almost shuddered, and could not help but came running, even he himself did not know whether he wanted his guess to be true or false... After the two of them sat down in the upper and lower heads respectively, the bamboo handed them hot tea, and then retreated to the outside of the hall to guard. Xiao Yi said with a smile: "Hou Ye, we have good mountains and water in southern Xinjiang, as well as good tea. This Pu''er tea is no worse than Longjing and Biluochun. Hou Ye will try it." The more polite Xiao Xiao was to him, the more terrified Pingyang Hou was. He knew that this Xiao Shizi was a smiling fox at all. He also ate a sip of tea while pretending to be a tea fox.He wasn''t afraid of the other party''s poisoning. The other party was trying to kill himself, so why bother. After putting down the tea cup, Pingyang Hou looked at Xiao Yi tangledly and settled his mind. He asked tentatively: "The world''s prince, General Yao Xiao and the 10,000 soldiers have been away for more than ten days. The day is about to arrive in Xijiang...I dont know what Shiziye thinks about the Western Night Army?" Xiao Yi''s mouth twitched higher and smiled: "Hou Ye is a wise man. This prince likes to talk to wise men..." Pingyang Hou''s heart slowly sank, and it seemed that his guess was correct. Xiao Yi was still indifferent, but the smiling eyes seemed to see through Pingyang Hous heart, and he bluntly declared: "Western night is on the perpetrator''s border, and it is a disaster for the people of Dayu Jiangshan, and our southern palace is the country. Take it easy, just accept it!" If these words were uttered by others, Pingyang Hou would feel that he was unseemly and whimsical. But from Xiao Yi''s mouth, Pingyang Hou did not dare to doubt at all. This king of the south of the town really dares to think about what others do not dare to think about! Pingyang Hou only felt a goose bump on his body, and a cold sweat came out of his back, soaking into his middle coat. Once the South Xinjiang Army won the Western Night, what kind of impact will it have on the situation of Dayu? He dared not think about it anymore, and asked with a bitter face, "Sister Shizi, does Ben Hou still need to stay in southern Xinjiang?" Xiao Yi didn''t speak, but just looked at Pingyanghou quietly. In fact, Pingyang Hou already had the answer in his heart, but it was only a question of knowing it. Since Xiao Shizi was so honest with him, how could he let himself go back to the king to destroy his big thing? Even if Xiao Yi agreed, he was still worried whether he would return to Wangdu! Pingyang Hou sighed in his heart. Until now, he has been riding a tiger. He can only say happily: "Shi Ziye, Ben Hou came to southern Xinjiang, he felt that southern Xinjiang has good mountains and water... good tea, and folk customs. Its simple, I dont know how much better it is than the black smoke of the king. This prince lived here comfortably. He planned to live a few more days. I dont know what he meant. Xiao Yi smiled meaningfully, "This is what Shi Shizi said, Hou Ye really is a smart person, knowing that I am good in southern Xinjiang." Pingyang Hou could only make a complicit response, and felt bitter.Even if the South Xinjiang Army is brave, Xiye is definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp. Xiao Yi and Mandarin Bai want Xiye to be successful in a short time, half a year, one year... or even longer? Although I went to Bixiaotang to solve the doubts in Pingyang Hou''s heart, it also made him feel more troubled.Even he himself did not know whether it was a curse or a blessing to escort Kui Lang and the three princesses to southern Xinjiang. Pingyang Hou was already irritable enough. After returning to the other courtyard, there was a third princess waiting there. When he met, he asked, "Hou Ye, when will this palace return to the capital?" It''s been half a year. How long should I stay in this ghost place in southern Xinjiang?! Pingyang Hou was impatient, and he said politely: "His Royal Highness, the war in West Xinjiang is now critical. Without the will of the emperor, Benhou can only stay in South Xinjiang temporarily..." Even if the three princesses had expected anything from Pingyang Hou, they would die away in the waiting day after day.Every time I ask, I get some vague answers. The third princess clenched her fists fiercely and endured angrily: "Hou Ye, the Ming Ming Town''s southern palace is so arrogant and arrogant, and there is no court, why the father and emperor do not cure their sins! Where is Dayu missing 10,000 soldiers!... In this palace, it should be a good lesson to learn about the palace of Zhennan, and then they know how powerful it is!" There was a hint of resentment in the eyes of the third princess. Pingyang Hou listened to the third princess unknowingly arrogantly expressing his words there, and became more impatient, but after hearing it, he vaguely felt that the third princess was wrong.He narrowed his eyes and stared at Princess Three warningly: "His Royal Highness, Princess Three, the dragon does not suppress the head snake, we are still in the site of the King''s Mansion in Zhennan, you can''t be capricious!" Pingyang Hou actually dare to scold himself!There was a thick haze and unwillingness in the eyes of the third princess. Sure enough, she couldn''t hope for others!Now even Pingyang Hou doesn''t take his princess in his eyes! If in Wangdu, how dare Pingyang Hou treat himself like this, it is too suffocating to stay in southern Xinjiang. The third princess really wanted to go back to the king immediately, but Pingyang Hou refused to cooperate! The third princess''s heart seemed to be ignited, and her long nails were deeply drawn into her palm. But Pingyang Hou did not look at the three princesses again. He seemed to make a polite resignation and resigned. The three princesses stood in place for a long time, and a pair of beautiful eyes stared at the back of Pingyang Hou''s leaving. The small face was extremely gloomy, and the vicious flames were burning more and more in her eyes. Pingyang Hou didn''t care what the third princess thought, and went back to her room with great care. The next day, Pingyang Hou stayed peacefully in the Wangfu Bieyuan every day, but even in this way, he also took his own hands to the city. The news was reported to him one by one. Obviously, Xiao Yi acted in no way to hide his eyes and ears. From across the city, he saw the grains of horses and horses, armored equipment, etc. were continuously transported out of the city and sent to the south. Day after day, Pingyang Hou gradually recovered from the initial shock. After calming down, he began to realize that Nanjiang''s strength was far beyond what he and Wang had expected. The emperor and his group of ministers thought that Nanjiang''s people''s livelihood in the years of war was poor and the soldiers were trapped. I was growing in the dark, and the King of Zhennan was afraid that he had gained a lot of benefits in the previous battle with Baiyue and Nanliang... The emperor who was remote in Wangdu not only did not know, but also looked down upon the King of Nanfang in this town, but instead Let Xiao Yi have a latent brewing opportunity. With Nanjiang''s current military and financial strength, coupled with the leader of An Yihou''s official language Bai Zhuojue, this battle with Xiye may really make Xiao Yi get what he wants... Dayu is really going to change! The emperor has missed the best opportunity. When Xiao Yi and Mandarin Bai successfully won Xiye, I am afraid that the emperor would not have the ability to send troops to southern Xinjiang. So far, it''s not that you can turn the tide by yourself... Anyway, Xiao Shizi should remember his sincerity! Pingyang Hou comforted himself in his heart and stopped thinking about it. An An stayed in southern Xinjiang part by part. Not only Pingyang Hou, but also King Zhennan knew of the recent changes in the army, and he was also in a state of consternation. He always felt that he was planning something.However, he sought Xiao Yi several times, and was bothered by Xiao Yi in a few words. The anger in the heart of King Zhennan also jumped up a little bit... Seeing that a father-son war was about to break out again, on this day, as soon as the King of Zhennan wanted to find Xiao Yi, Nangong Yue simply took Xiao Xiaoyu and asked Xiao Yi to join the King of Zhennan. When I saw the baby Jinsun waving his chubby hand "Yah", the anger that had come to the throat of Zhennan Wang''s throat seemed to be poured out of a bucket of cold water, and instantly extinguished, the evil words that were originally on the mouth It also turned into a kind greeting. "Concubine Shige, is Yuge still good today?" Wei Zhen scared the baby Jinsun, and King Zhennan hurried out a smiley face. "Back to Father Wang, Yu Yu''er is very good." Nangong Yue smiled and hugged the little guy to bless him, "Father Wang, yesterday Yu Yuer stood up by the railing." The king of Zhennan suddenly lighted his eyes and praised, "We are really smart." He thought with triumph in his heart: As the saying goes, three lifts, four flips, six sits, seven rolls, eight climbs, nine stand ups, and the week will go, his Baby Jin Sun was able to stand up in eight months. Sure enough, the blood of their Xiao family was different! Zhennan Wang Yue looked at Jin Sun Yue and felt cute. He almost forgot Xiao Yi who was standing beside him. When Xiao Yi and his family quit, they suddenly remembered their original purpose. The King of Zhennan sighed secretly in his heart, only wishing that Zizi was a little bit of a good deal, and don''t toss up his baby Jinsun''s home! After a family of three went out of the outside study of King Zhennan, they went towards Bixiaotang. Xiao Yi said with a grin: "Finally, besides eating and drinking Lhasa, this stinky boy is not worthless." It is also a credit for his father, who buzzed like flies. While speaking, Xiao Yi took Xiao Xiaoyu from Nangong Yue''s hand, and weighed the weight. This stinky boy had lost a lot of weight. But that''s okay, it''s time for this stupid boy to enjoy the blessings. When he grows up in the future, just a little "return" is! At that time, you and Ayue can lead a fairy-like life. The little guy didn''t know his father''s disgusting thoughts. From the mother''s arms, he came to a higher place and giggled in excitement. The young couple walked, talking and laughing, and soon their courtyard appeared in front. Bai Hui hurried up to meet him, and then bowed his knees and said: "Father of the world, Zhu Guanjia said he found it!" As soon as the atmosphere was cold, the smile at Nangong''s corner was closed. 764 Chapter 753: Spring Heart Did something happen that he didn''t know? Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows, and naturally felt that the atmosphere was a little weird, and looked at Nangong Yue with doubt. These days, Xiao Yi is too busy, either in the barracks or in Qingyunwu every day, so Nangong Yue did not bother him with these little things. Since Xiao Yi met today, Nangong Xue explained the fact that Xiao Fei lost Jade at the Great Buddha Temple, and then asked Bai Hui, "What does Zhu Xing say?" Bai Hui said in an orderly way: "The concubine of the world, Zhu Guanjia said that the old bustard in the red tower only knew that the son called Lu Jiu came here from Jiangnan, and the others knew nothing about it, so Zhu Guanjia couldn''t find it. Lu Gongzi." After a pause, she went on to say: "However, Zhu Guanjia found a shop that engraved Yu Pei. It was a shop in Huicheng, a shop specializing in jade ornaments in the west of the city. The guy there said that the lettering was a young girl. Zhu Guanjia looked for The painter drew the portrait according to the mans dictation, which looked like the second girls maid Ruixiang... The man had already been quietly identified in the palace, and it was indeed Ruixiang." Between the words, the master and servants had entered the room, and the room was quiet. Nangong Yue''s eyes flickered, and before she spoke, Xiao Yi said lightly: "Ayue, don''t worry about these little things." Xiao Yi looked impatient. The father-in-law''s daughters were really troublesome. They were not restless one by one. It was nothing to add trouble to Ayue!And Xiao Fei, who is such an adult, has lost his jade pendant, and gives people an opportunity to take advantage of it. Thinking about it, Xiao Yi waved at Bai Hui impatiently, beckoning her to retreat. Bai Hui looked at Nangong Yue''s eyes carefully, and then retreated obediently. After the family of three entered the inner room, Xiao Yi took Nangong Yue to the beauty''s couch and sat down, let his son sit on his lap, and left arm went to Nangong Yue. "Ayue..." But his hand only took Nangong Yue''s shoulders, and Xiao Xiaoyu sitting on his thigh could not wait to change his posture. He yelled and crawled towards his mother... This stupid boy!Xiao Yi''s face was half black, and his eyes quickly hugged his son again, intending to coax the grieving little guy to sleep early, so that he wouldn''t always snatch his wife. However, Xiao Xiaoyu was on his head, refused to cooperate at all, and struggled in his father''s arms, wowing and crying. Seeing Xiaobai Tuanzi''s small face flushed, when the mother felt very distressed, she quickly took over the little guy. "Giggle..." The little guy smiled as if turning his face like a book. Xiao Yi twitched the corner of his mouth, staring fiercely at the small flesh that was rubbing his face in the chest that buried his face in Nangong Yue. This stupid boy just pretended to cry! He must be pretending to cry! You will be jealous at the young age. Xiao Yi reluctantly said, "Ayue, it''s getting late, and the stinky boy should go to sleep. I asked An Niang, this little baby can''t get used to it, and it''s time to sleep..." A window in the inner room was open, and only the chattering voice of Xiao Shizi kept coming out of the room, intermingling with the sound of insects at night, and the night was getting deeper... The lights of Wangfu and Bixiaotang extinguished little by little until Wan Lai was silent... The moon disappeared, blinking overnight, and the next morning, Xiao Yi accompanied Nangong Yue to have breakfast, and went out to Luoyuecheng camp. Before he left, Nangong Yue asked Bai Hui to ask for some things, and then Xiao Fei, Xiao Rongxuan, Xiao Rongying and Xiao Rongyu came to the court to ask for peace. Nangong Yue and the four girls greeted each other with a few words of laughter, and said with a smile: "Sister Fei, four sisters, five sisters, you go to the boudoir first." Then, she looked at Xiao Rongxuan, "Second sister, I have Talk to you." Without asking much, Xiao Fei took Xiao Rongyu away. Upon seeing this, Xiao Rongying had to stand up and follow them.When he walked to the door, Xiao Rongying couldn''t help but look back at Xiao Rongxuan with a bit of jealousy and a bit of tangle in his eyes. It seemed that he couldn''t understand what his second sister Xiao Rongxuan did to please the sister-in-law. Xiao Rongxuan did not miss Xiao Rongying''s eyes, his heart jumped, and the corners of his mouth curled up uncontrollably. "Sister-in-law," Xiao Rongxuan said diligently, "But Brother Yu is still asleep? I''m making clothes for Brother Yu these days, and I''m almost done. Tomorrow I can try it for Brother Yu? Where not? Appropriately, I can quickly change it..." Xiao Rongxuan kept talking, but Nangong Yue didn''t answer. Gradually, Xiao Rongxuan also vaguely felt something was not right, her voice became lighter and weaker, and finally she was completely silent... her pretty little face was a little uneasy, Glanced at Nangong Yue timidly. The room was quiet for a while, and Nangong Yue still smiled lightly, making a gesture to Bai Hui.Bai Hui immediately took out a white jade ring with Ruyi knot from the sleeve, and the ring fell in the air and shook slightly... Xiao Rongxuan''s pupils shrank, this is... Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Rongxuan without blinking, and slowly asked, "Second sister, can you recognize this ring?" Xiao Rongxuan groaned inwardly and denied instinctively: "I don''t know!" After a pause, she probably also felt that her tone was not natural, and she wanted to cover it up again. "This ring is looking at the eyes, I don''t know why the sister-in-law has this ask?" Nangong Yue''s mouth twitched higher, but her smile was lower than her eyes, and she said: "Second sister, since I will come to you, naturally I have checked it out clearly, you think about it, do you recognize this ring? wear?" At first glance, Nangong Yue''s eyes were as gentle as usual, but they saw Xiao Rongxuan as sitting on a needle felt, and felt her eyes pierced like arrows. Xiao Rongxuan''s cherry lips moved, and there was no sound. She tried to calm down, but her heart was choppy, her fists clenched tightly in her cuffs. It''s just a moment, it''s already a lot of emotions, she said to herself, impossible, the sister-in-law must be cheating her!She can''t mess with herself... At this time, Queer came into the house and said: "The Princess of the World, Grandma Luo and several grandmaes of the stewardess are here, waiting outside." Nangong Yue did not look at Xiao Rongxuan anymore, and directly asked Queer to bring people in. A few stewards, Grandma did not expect that the second girl was here, too, and she exchanged a look quickly. If they stepped forward casually, they first saluted Nangong Yue and Xiao Rongxuan. Seeing that Nangong Yue did not mean to let Xiao Rongxuan retreat, Grandma Luo immediately began to do something: "Sister Concubine, several slave-servants today went to open the storeroom. Something is wrong..." September 15th is Xiao Fei''s and ceremony, and all preparations are being carried out in an orderly manner.Wangfu had just hosted the concubine and congratulations the previous year, so the stewards and grandmothers were basically in mind. The agenda followed the old example of concubine, but it was slightly reduced. I did not expect that this was just the beginning of preparation. . Grandma Ma, who was in charge of the warehouse, was sweating and explained stiffly: "Yang Shizi, the roof tiles of the west warehouse are broken. Although it has not rained these days, the sun is big and the vines in the warehouse Xi was sunburned..." Ma Mama sighed in her heart: this rattan mat is not afraid of the tide, mold or insects, but it is afraid of the sun, and the old girls and rituals follow the ancient rites. At that time, the entire hall will be covered with rattan mats, even if one of the vines is broken. Xi, you have to replace the whole large piece to avoid the difference in color between the rattan mats. Strange blame, blame the Xu woman who guarded the West Treasury for not being careful! Ma Mama really complained to Xu Xuzi in her heart. Immediately afterwards, the grandma, who was in charge of purchasing on the right hand side of Grandma Luo, said: "Princess Shige, this Luoyue City can''t buy so many snow rattan mats in a moment, do you think you want to change to another type of rattan mat?" The so-called snow vine mat is woven from a snow vine that grows on the snow-covered plateau. It is light, delicate, and strong, and it is cold and not cold. It is very rare. Nangong Yue directly asked: "Where can I buy snow rattan seats?" Since Luo Yuecheng can''t buy it, you can always buy it elsewhere. Grandma You was of course trying to save trouble, but since the Princess of the World asked, she did not dare to neglect and hurriedly replied: "Returning to the Princess, the boss of Xi Ji in the city said that he had to send someone to pick up the snowy plateau. This It is estimated that it will take twenty days to come back and forth. Today is already August 28, the time is really too tight. Nangong Yue pondered, and said to Bai Hui: "Let Zhu Guanjia send someone to personally run to the snowy plateau..." The implication is that the snow vines must be! The people in the room were talking back and forth as if they forgot that Xiao Rongxuan was still here. Xiao Rongxuan dropped his eyes halfway, and sat quietly aside. He naturally listened to these words in his ears, and his nails were deeply inserted into the tender palms. He was unwilling: but for Xiao Feis courtesy and gifts, the sister-in-law would It takes so much trouble, obviously, the surname is Xiao, does the maid have such a big difference?!...Dear sister-in-law, did she deliberately tell these words to herself? Xiao Rongxuan bit his lower lip, his thoughts drifted away, and the sounds around him seemed to come from a far away... "Second sister..." Suddenly, Nangong Yue''s gentle voice came from the side, making Xiao Rongxuan violently recover. Xiao Rongxuan stunned and woke up, only to find that she and Nangong Yue were left alone sometime in Dongji''s time, and those servants and grandmothers all retreated. Nangong Yue caressed her sleeves and said lightly, "Second sister, I will ask you again. Do you think about it, do you recognize this ring?" Xiao Rongxuan''s pretty face turned pale, she suddenly stood up, then fell on her knees on the cold blue stone floor and gritted her teeth: "Sister-in-law, I really don''t know anything! I don''t know why her Come to me and ask the teacher to sin?" Saying that, her black eyes had already appeared a layer of mist, and the eyes shone with crystal clear water, which looked very pitiful. Nangong Yue''s expression instantly became cold, and her tone became sharper: "Second sister, who was born in the same root, why is it too urgent, I have given you a chance!" Xiao Rongxuan''s body trembled violently, but he still didn''t speak. Nangong Yue did not want to talk to her any more, and made a gesture to Bai Hui. Bai Hui took the white jade ring to Xiao Rongxuan, and then stated: "June 20, Xiao Sha Mi of the Great Buddha Temple came to Luoyue City to return the ring of the eldest girl. When I was on the road, I met Ruixiang who bought dim sum for the second girl..." Bai Hui said while glancing at the little girl in Tsing Yi who also knelt down with Xiao Rongxuan, scared that Ruixiang was like a sieve and her head was lowered. Bai Hui continued to say: "Ruixiang asked Xiao Sha Mi for a conversation at that time. Only then did the monks of the Great Buddha Temple pick up the ring pendant that the big girl dropped in the temple, and presided over Xiao Sha Mi to send the ring pen to the palace. He said that he was a slave-in-law of the king''s house, and he came to the palace with Xiao Sha Mi. When Xiao Sha Mi saw that she was a servant of the palace, she gave her the ring with confidence, so the ring girl of the eldest girl came to you. "In his hand." Bai Hui''s eyes turned to Xiao Rongxuan again. After a pause, Bai Hui calmly continued: "On the seventh day of July, Ruixiang went to Huiyutang in the west of the city to find someone to engrave two words on this ring... Ruixiang, Huiyutangs folks still remember you; Li The regulars who remember the dim sum shop also remember that on June 20th, a little Sha Mi came to ask for directions..." If this is an ordinary person asking for directions, maybe no one will remember at all, but a 7- or 8-year-old Xiao Sha Mi will naturally give Many people were impressed. Nangong Yue put down the tea cup in her hand. This time, she almost dropped ice slag from her voice, saying one by one: "Second sister, do you want me to find someone to confront?" In an instant, Xiao Rongxuan''s face was brushed with no blood, and the lips of the cherry blossoms were trembling, saying hardly: "Sister-in-law, I was wrong, I recognized this ring... It was also that I asked Ruixiang to send it to Huiyutang for lettering But, her eyes were red, but after the words were engraved, I regretted it, but I disappeared... A line of tears slipped from the corners of Xiao Rongxuan''s eyes, as weak and pitiful as the grass in the wind and rain. "Sorry?" Nangong Yue said playfully, and asked her coldly, "Second sister, what do you regret? Since you''re looking for someone to engrave a name on your big sister''s ring, what do you want to do? Why is Wang Fuyang raised? You have taught you the rationale for studying for so many years. Dont you even understand the principle of glory and loss?" "Sister-in-law, how dare I spoil the reputation of the Wangfu girl?! Listen to me, sister-in-law," Xiao Rongxuan said in a panic. "I just want my mother to be alive, not for the elder sister and the cousin Lei of the Fang family. Family matter? I also have a good intention, I want to send this piece of jade to my cousin Lei, so that my cousin Lei can be used as a token of the betrothal to come to the royal palace to ask for marriage! Sister, you believe me!" She is also Xiao, how dare Let Xiao Fei bear the charge of giving and receiving privately, isn''t that harming himself? Xiao Rongxuan walked a few steps on his knees and came to Nangongyue, tears fell to the ground and said: "Sister-in-law, I really regret it, but after Ruixiang took back the ring pendant from Huiyutang, it disappeared and could not be found. ...I think Xu was stolen on the road..." She said with a choke, and looked at Nangongyue without blinking for the first time. Nangong Yue did not move, and no matter what Xiao Rongxuan said was true or false, she had a heart that hurt her sister and took action, which was always true. "This girl''s family is big, and the girl Huaichun is inevitable." Nangong Yue sighed quietly. "I had wanted to choose a suitable person for the second sister. Since the second sister thought Fang Shilei was good, then marry it." Nangong Yue said in an unquestionable tone: "I will ask someone to let Fang''s family come to raise their relatives." Hearing the words, Xiao Rongxuan was so terrified that his eyes almost squinted to the extreme, and his body almost did not collapse. Marry Fang Shilei?!She doesn''t want it! The three bedrooms of the Fang family have now fallen into such a situation. How can the girl in the southern palace of her dignified town marry into such a desolate family?! Xiao Rongxuan shook his head desperately and shouted: "Sister-in-law, I''m wrong, I don''t want to marry cousin Lei..." Nangong Yue pursed her lips, looked away from her, and picked up the tea cup again. Xiao Rongxuan is too late to know the mistake. Originally, Xiao Rongxuan, as the daughter-in-law of the royal palace, no matter whether she is close to her concubine, Nangong Yue, as the eldest sister-in-law, will arrange appropriate family affairs for her and several other sisters. As long as the king''s palace in Zhennan does not stand up, the girl of the Xiao family will not suffer any grievances at the husband''s house, no matter whether it is a maid or a sister! However, as a daughter of a family, she wants to frame her own sister for a moment of jealousy. This is a matter of conduct, and she must not be tolerated. The family style is not strict, and the disaster extends to the whole family. Xiao Rongxuan was almost ready, and it was not the children of five or six years old who were naive and instigated by the world.If she did something wrong, she would have to pay for it. "Sister-in-law..." Xiao Rongxuan was really scared and threw her panic toward Nangong Yue''s skirt, trying to hug her leg and beg for mercy. It''s a pity that Baihui and Begonia are both here. Where will Xiao Rongxuan succeed? The two maids have flashed their bodies, and they have pulled Xiao Rongxuan from left to right, and then Begonia is used to facing Xiao Rongxuan''s neck. Then hacked... Xiao Rongxuan couldn''t even make a scream, so he tilted his head and fainted, and fell down softly. Upon seeing this, the thrush on the side and the magpies could not help thinking of the three princesses in the double-full moon feast of the grandchildren who were so stunned by Begonia in this way, they all secretly said: Do not offend Begonia in the future. Looking at the unconscious Xiao Rongxuan, Nangong Yue put down the tea cup and instructed: "Begonia, take the second girl back to her yard." "Yes, concubine." In the tangled eyes of the maidservants, Begonia carried Xiao Rongxuan on his right shoulder with ease, like a burlap bag, and Ruixiang hurriedly followed. After the three went away, the room was quiet for a moment, and Yinger felt a bit dull in the atmosphere, so she said nothing, "Concubine Shizi, do you think the second girl just said it was true?" That Yu Pei was true Stolen? Nangong Yue smiled slightly and looked at Bai Hui, saying: "Bai Hui, what do you think?" Bai Hui pondered for a while and then replied: "After returning to the concubine, the slave-in-law felt that the second girl said she regretted it was a fake, but it might be true that Yu Pei lost it." Sending Xiao Fei''s Yu Pei to the Qinglou, for Xiao Rongxuan, It''s almost a thousand kills and 800 losses.Xiao Rongxuan should not be stupid to this point. Nangong Yue nodded her head and smiled with a smile: "The mantis catches the cicada, the cardinals are behind. I want to hurt people, but I don''t know to pay attention to my back..." According to Xiao Yi, I want to be a bad person, too Only smart people can be deserved!I''m afraid that the fool has already pitted himself into the government gate. The thrush was thoughtful and said, "Concubine Shizi, that is to say, the person who sent Yu Pei to the red silk tower was to destroy the reputation of several girls in our palace!" Once Xiao Fei''s jade pendant appeared in the Qinglou House, it was not only Xiao Fei, but also the reputation of Zhennan Wangfu. The girl in the entire Wangfu was afraid that she would not be able to marry a good family! Nangong Yue nodded slightly, a cold flash flashed in her eyes. The King''s Mansion in Zhennan is the "Emperor of the Earth" in southern Xinjiang. In addition, Xiao Yiji has flourished in recent years. As the sky is over, Luo Yuecheng and even the entire southern Xinjiang may not be so dare to do such things that will harm the family. Several maidservants looked at each other, feeling that the answer had surfaced... There are only two outsiders in Luoyue City, and their status is not low, Pingyang Hou and Three Princesses. Nangong Yue knew that Pingyang Hou had surrendered to Xiao Yi, so naturally he would not be him, that is- Three princesses! "Concubine Shi Zi, is it..." Queer couldn''t help but compare three fingers to Nangong Yue, and several other maids also looked at Nangong Yue with dazzling eyes. "There are **," Nangong Yue said lightly. The remaining 10% or 20% possibility may really be someone else, for example, there is a person from Nanjiang who is so stupid as an enemy of Wangfu, or this jade Pei was really stolen by accident, and then happened to be mortgaged to Qinglou... However, this possibility is minimal. "Baihui, you go to check the three princesses," Nangong Yue ordered. How to say that Luo Yuecheng is also its own territory, if the three princesses really did anything, it is impossible to leave no clues! 765 Chapter 754: Complaint Three days later, the Fang family sent matchmakers to visit their relatives. The news immediately reached Xiao Rongxuan''s ears through the maid. In the past three days, Xiao Rongxuan was almost uncomfortable with sleep and sleep. His small face suddenly lost a circle, his chin was sharp, and there was a thick shadow under his eyes. Obviously this Did not sleep well for a few days. She tried to comfort her if her sister-in-law was scaring her, but she always said the same Sure enough, Fang''s matchmaker really came! Xiao Rongxuan was terrified and hurriedly wanted to rush to Bixiaotang, but was stopped by the gatekeeper''s wife at the corner gate. Xiao Rongxuan was so anxious and noisy. Finally, even her biological mother, Jin''s, heard the news so that he could tell the truth. Xiao Rongxuan was advised to go back. Everyone was relieved. Anyone who wanted to start the next morning, Xiao Rongxuan rushed to the front hall of the front yard. "Father, you must give your daughter control!" Ignoring the obstruction of the maid standing under the eaves, Xiao Rongxuan rushed into the hall without any care and fell down on his knees. The originally lively hall was silent for a moment, the king of Zhennan was black as charcoal, and several guests looked at each other. Zhennan Wang said stiffly: "Sister Xuan, didn''t you see that there is a guest here?" He said, he made a wink for the maid who was serving tea, meaning that he would not take the second girl! Of course, Xiao Rongxuan knew that her move would provoke the father, but she could only do so! She bit her back molars, lifted her haggard face, and wept tearfully: "Father, the daughter always respects the sister-in-law, but the sister-in-law deliberately abuses her daughter, and clearly the three bedrooms of the Fang family have been exiled. In fact, the sister-in-law has to distribute her daughter Xu to Fangs cousin Lei! Father Wang, the daughter can only come to you to decide!" The surroundings were quieter, and the next Pingyang Hou cleared his throat embarrassingly, and then got up and clenched his fists: "Since the prince has family affair, Ben Hou will leave first." Immediately following, Tang Qinghong and another middle-aged soldier sitting opposite him also stood up, a little embarrassed on their faces, and said goodbye. The three guests left quickly, and the face of King Zhennan was blue and white, and he said angrily: "Come here, call Shizi Princess to Huayue Hall." As he said, he looked down and knelt down on the ground. Weeping Xiao Rongxuan, "Also, you come with this king!" Then, he shook his sleeves and walked outside the hall. Xiao Rongxuan responded lowly. She knew that her father was most concerned about his face, so she ran out when the father was chosen to meet guests, annoyed him, and forced him to make decisions for her. After a cup of tea, Nangong Yue, who got the news, came to the Huayue Hall in the inner courtyard of the palace. King Zhennan, who was sitting in the Taishi chair, had taken a cup of tea and calmed down a little. Unlike his rebellious son, the concubine Shizi has always been sensible and acted steadily. How could she allocate Sister Xuan to the three-bedroom Fang family colluding with Baiyue? Is there something wrong with this?! "Father King." Nangong Yue smiled at the corner of his mouth, calmly stepped forward, saluted the King of Zhennan, and did not look at Xiao Rongxuan who was sitting on the side of the tears. Xiao Rongxuan gave Nangong Yue a sheepish look, and his body trembled, just like a weak white rabbit, and the tearful eyes looked pitifully at the King of Zhennan. The King of Zhennan was anxious and opened the door to the Nangong Yue, saying: "Sister Concubine, this king has heard that Fang''s family has come to the royal palace to raise relatives, but Fang Shilei''s virtue is not good. Although Sister Xuan is a girl, she is also a king. ''S daughter, marrying those who have no virtue, can''t let outsiders see the jokes in our palace!" "Fang Shilei?" Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows doubtfully, and asked, "I don''t know where the father king got the news. The Fang family did send a matchmaker to raise their relatives, but it was the second son of Fang''s second room, who went to the family for seven. Fang Jia''s second-family house is upright, this son of Fang Qi is very rare in his childhood. He just got into martial arts last year. Ai has seen him a few days ago and said that he is a good person. What about sex. The daughter-in-law thinks that Fang''s family is always knowing the truth and knowing the truth, but can also kiss and kiss. what?!Not Fang Shilei?!Xiao Rongxuan couldn''t believe his ears. He forgot to cry for a while, and looked up at Nangong Yue in disbelief, unsure of his heart. If it is indeed as the sister-in-law said, then for yourself, this is an excellent family matter. Although from now on, Fang Qi Gongzi has just entered the army camp, the future is not obvious, and it is not as good as Yan San Gongzi, but Fang Qi The son is always the elder son of the Fang family, with the care of his brother-in-law in the family, and the elder brother Xiao Yi in the army, the future is bound to be unlimited! Is it true that the Fang family is raising relatives to themselves for the seven sons of this party?Did you misunderstand? Xiao Rongxuan''s cherry lips moved, trying to speak, but could not intervene. Nangong Yue still did not look at Xiao Rongxuan, and continued unhurriedly: "Father, Sister Fei is the elder sister. The elder sister hadn''t decided on the family, and the younger sisters could not be decided, but the daughter-in-law was thinking about the rules. Yes, but it can be changed a little bit. After all, Sister Fei is the eldest daughter-in-law, and the marriage is not determinable in three or two days. The later sisters are also getting older, and the daughter-in-law thinks that even if you cant make a family relationship right now If you have the right one, you can communicate with each other first, and when the time is up, you can give the marriage in one go." The king of Zhennan''s face had completely eased, turned angry, stroking his beard, and nodded with satisfaction: "This person is a good candidate, and the concubine is also fully considered." The concubine, he really did not worry a lot. Xiao Rongxuan looked at the King of Zhennan with a hopeful face, hoping that the King of Zhennan would make the decision for her on the spot. The next moment, I heard Nangong Yue sigh quietly. "Father, now this marriage may not be possible." Nangong Yue said embarrassedly, "The daughter-in-law just heard that the second sister had openly said that she would not marry the son of Fang''s son in front of Pingyang Hou and General Tang." Xiao Rongxuan was dumbfounded. The King of Zhennan was eyebrow locked, remembering the scene where Xiao Rongxuan rushed into the hall abnormally. Yeah, the rebellious girl''s remarks were heard by Pingyang Hou and Tang Qinghong, and it''s not clear that outsiders have been spread among the various governments. Where is the Fang''s house? Willing to marry Fang''s son. Now even if Wang Fu is willing to marry a girl, Fang''s Erfang already has pimples in his heart, and even outsiders may think that the princess of the world forced Xiao Rongxuan to marry. "Fool!" King Zhennan stared at Xiao Rongxuan angrily, almost burst into flames.This idiot who doesn''t know how to behave is really okay to lose his face! Xiao Rongxuan hurriedly stood up and knelt down again, saying: "Father, my daughter was just deceived, thinking that my sister-in-law wanted to distribute her daughter to Cousin Lei, so my daughter knew it wrong." Nangong Yue continued as if she had never heard of it: "Father, the daughter-in-law did not dare to take care of the marriage of several other younger sisters." She was helpless all over her face, looking thankless. It is said that the King of Zhennan is also anxious. If the princess of the world does not care about the daughter''s relatives, would he still want him to be in charge?! The King of Zhennan said comfortingly: "Secretary of the World, this king can trust you, and the marriage of your sisters will bother you too much." He said, looking at Xiao Rongxuan uncomfortably. Xiao Rongxuan kneeling on the carpet hurriedly said: "Sister-in-law, I know I''m wrong! It''s my recklessness, your sister-in-law doesn''t remember the villain." "Second sister, I would like to ask you something." After entering the hall, Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Rongxuan for the first time and said slowly, "All the people in the house only know that the Fang family came to raise their relatives. How does the younger sister think Fang Shilei will come to raise his relatives, could it be what the second sister and Fang Shilei have?" Xiao Rongxuan shook his head, lowered his head, avoiding Nangong Yue''s sharp eyesight, and her eyes flickered. Of course she couldn''t tell the story of Bai Yuhuan''s wearing. If she said that, the father would not spare her! Xiao Rongxuan, who bowed his head, didn''t see the doubt in the eyes of Zhennan Wang. Zhennan Wang naturally saw the guilty conscience in the eyes of the second woman, but what kind of guilty conscience did she have?and many more!What can be the difference between this man and a woman?Does it mean that the second daughter and Fang Shilei even gave each other privately?Later, Fang''s three bedrooms fell into disgrace, so she thought of Fang Shilei? Recalling the affair of Fang Shilei in the past, Wang Zhennan thought more and more that it was possible, with blue muscles floating on his forehead.Xiao Rongxuan''s idiot is so bold! Nangong Yue looked at the angry face of King Zhennan and sighed again: "Father, the daughter-in-law''s relatives, the daughter-in-law is really afraid to manage." That can''t be controlled!In addition to Fang Shilei, what kind of girl family does this have?!If this was taken back after being married, the face of the South King''s Mansion would be completely lost!Zhennan Wang became more and more angry, and really wished to slap on the face of this rebellious girl. The King of Zhennan took a deep breath and decisively said to Nangong Yue: "You dont have to deal with the marriage of Sister Xie and Sister Xuan. This king is the master and married Sister Xuan to Fang Shilei!" "Yes, Father!" Nangong Yue blessed her body respectfully, her mouth slightly raised at an angle that King Zhennan couldn''t see. Xiao Rongxuan was dumbfounded again, and he simply suspected that he was dreaming. What the hell is going on?Father Wang would somehow marry her to Fang Shilei? "Father, I got it wrong." Xiao Rongxuan raised his face and said quickly, "I don''t want to marry Lei''s cousin!" What cousin Lei?!Zhennan Wang became more and more harsh, but only felt that he had been slapped on the spot and said coldly: "If you don''t marry, you have to marry! Otherwise, you will go to the ancient Buddha Qingwang!" A final word, there is no room to turn around! Xiao Rongxuan''s face was completely bloodless, and his eyes were filled with despair.She was a girl from the Wang Mansion. She was supposed to marry a good family and get a happy son-in-law. But in a short moment, her beautiful dream broke, and she wanted to marry Fang Shilei in exile. How did her life become like this?! She seemed to fall down from the cliff suddenly, and fell all the way to the bottomless abyss Suddenly she collapsed, and her face was resentful and regretful.Xiao Fei, Xiao Fei hurt her!Otherwise, how could you be related to Fang Shilei! "Don''t take Ben Wang to bring people down yet!" With a gesture from the King of Zhennan, two big-chested wives came up and dragged Xiao Rongxuan to the left and right. Just listening to Xiao Rongxuan''s unswerving voice came hysterically from outside the hall: "Father, listen to me, I don''t want to marry." Her mouth seemed to be covered, and soon she could hear nothing. The Huayue Hall gradually quieted down again. Nangong Yue was about to say goodbye. When she saw the King of Zhennan clear her throat, she looked at her with a look of hope and asked, "Is it princess Shige, is Brother Yu good today?" This sentence is very familiar with Nangong Yue. Basically, if she came to see the King of Zhennan but did not bring Xiao Xiaoyu, she would hear such a similar greeting, but the left and right is "Is Yu Yuer still good?" "The weather is hot today, Yu Yu. Isn''t it hot?" Nangong Yue smiled blessedly and replied: "Father Xie cares, and Brother Yu is asleep, so the daughter-in-law did not bring him over." Zhennan Wang nudged his beard and said with a smile: "Don''t quarrel with him, he needs more sleep to grow his head. Brother Yu is much taller than a baby of the same age, this is like a king!" he said complacently. After a pause, King Zhennan turned around and said again: "Sister Concubine, Ben Wang let people rearrange several rooms in the main courtyard. Do you think Brother Yu would like it?" Someone told Nangongyue that King Zhennan had rearranged the main courtyard. When she came in, she noticed that the Huayue Hall was covered with soft carpets, and even the corners of the chair frame were covered with cloth. , For whom is all this, the king''s mansion knew all about it. Nangong Yue followed his words and nodded: "Father Wang arranged, Yu Yu must like it." Nangong Yue said the truth, Xiao Xiaoyu is really active age, he does not know anything about ugliness, only know where to Climb and drill wherever you go. The king of Zhennan smiled more and said proudly: "This king knows that Brother Yu will definitely like it, Princess Shizi, you will let Brother Yu come and play in the future." Nangong Yue responded with a smile. The heart of King Zhennan was completely relieved. I just felt that this daughter-in-law was no longer filial. No wonder her own baby, Jin Sun, was so good. They were all like princesses. Thinking, the king of Zhennan and Yan Yue sent Nangong Yue away in a disgusting manner. Out of the Huayue Hall, Nangong Yue no longer concealed the smile on her lips. Originally, with the current situation of Fang''s three bedrooms, the King of Zhennan could not agree to marry Xiao Rongxuan to Fang Shilei, but now Xiao Rongxuan makes such a show. The marriage will be pushed along. In the final analysis, this is Xiao Rongxuan''s self-reliance. If she doesn''t make trouble this day, it won''t be the case. Nangong Yue pursed her lips, and thought of something again, and commanded: "Baihui, you go and invite your second uncle Qiu''s to go through the palace." Now that the second room has moved two streets away, it''s not far away. After Nangong Yue used lunch, Qiu''s came.Qiu is a widowed person, dressed very neatly, wearing a blue auspicious Ruyi dark patterned hakama, wearing a simple round bun on his head, his face is very neat, dignified and friendly, but his eyes are vaguely revealing A trace of anxiety. Nangong Yue is somewhat respectful to the second uncle who has been widowed for many years and has brought up a pair of children. She got up and asked the other to sit down. Seeing Nangong Yue''s friendly attitude, Qiu finally let go. After the maid served hot tea to Qiu, Nangong Yue said with a smile about the son of Fang Qi in the second room of Fang''s house, and then in Qiu''s puzzled eyes, he said: "Second Uncle, I think that side Seven sons are good, can you think about it?" What to consider, naturally is to consider the relatives of Fang Qi Gongzi and Xiao Ni.Qiu Shi was a wise man, and suddenly understood what Nangong Yue said, and looked shocked. The second room has been separated from the Wang Mansion. Naturally, it can''t touch the light of the Wang Mansion. The son is young and can''t support the portal. Although he is not worried about eating and drinking, he can also eat clothes. Average household Daughter Xiao Ni is 13 years old, Qiu has long been worried that her daughter will stay in the Qingdeng Ancient Buddha in the Ming and Qing monasteries forever, but thinking that her daughter made a big mistake after all, she dared not come to seek princess pleading. See, Princess Shizi is a generous one, not only does not remember her hatred, but also arranges such a good marriage for her daughter. It is also fortunate for the Xiao family to have a daughter-in-law like a concubine! only Qiu hesitated for a moment, and said, "Sister Concubine, I have a heartless request" Nangong Yue has already understood Qiu''s worries, "The second uncle, Fang Qi Gongzi came to the palace today to meet the prince. Would you please quietly go and have a look?" Qiu Shi thanked Nangong Yue in a hurry, and went with Bai Hui. But after a cup of tea, Bai Hui took Qiu''s, and after seeing Qiu''s brows, she knew that the other seven sons were extremely satisfied. "Second Uncle," Nangong Yue said with a smile. "After you go back, send someone to check the character of the seven sons with Yucheng. If you think people are okay, let someone come and tell me. Second Uncle thinks Okay?" Nangong Yue was more thoughtful, but Qiu''s eyes were agitated with excitement. She dropped her eyes and settled, and thanked Nangong Yue cautiously.Great gratitude does not say anything. The goodness of the concubine, he and his children remember it. After that, Bai Hui personally sent Qiu to leave the house. Watching their backs away, Queer couldn''t help but whispered with emotion: "Shizi Fei, actually Shiziye was a month old in his previous life." The thrush and Ying''er are all endless. Nangong Yue couldn''t help but imagine Xiao Yi clutching a lot of red thread and snarling, and also laughed and said: "Your princes don''t have that patience!" However, this time, the real matchmaker was indeed Xiao Yi. Because Xiao Fang passed away, and the things that broke out in the three houses of the upper family, Fang Jia consciously and the Zhennan Wangfu have moved away. A few rooms negotiated to try to ease the relationship between the two. First, let Shi Zi The grandfather knew that their Fang family had a lot of talents, so a few clan elders from the Fang family picked a few out of the younger children and brought them to Xiao Yi to show that he wanted to join the army. Xiao Yi picked the Fang Qigong from the Fanggongs, and after a few days of examination, he was placed in the army. "Joining the army" is the first step of the Fang family''s trial. In the second step, the second room of the Fang family again finds Xiao Yi to explore the tone, to see if he can get married with Wang Fu again.For Xiao Yi, he was simply too lazy to manage these things, but his concubine had been worrying about the marriage of his father''s daughters, so he had to bring the words to Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue felt at the time that although the seven sons of Fang Qi were good, they were still not worthy of Xiao Fei, and the two daughters-in-law of the royal palace, Xiao Rongxuan and Xiao Rongying, were very kind-hearted and self-esteemed. I''m afraid that I will surrender myself to marry Fang''s family. Later, I wouldn''t get married but would hate. Therefore, Nangong Yue thought of Xiao Ni. Xiao Ni''s temperament was calm and restrained at first, but she was caught in the trap of others only after following the widow''s incomprehension.The Wuhe anointing gave her a heavy lesson, almost two years after blinking, Nangong Yue occasionally heard some news from the Ming and Qing monastery, saying that Xiao Ni was not only praying and praying in the Ming and Qing monastery, And like the ordinary nuns, they clean up every day, take care of their own lives, and follow the nuns to the Shantang to help take care of the abandoned orphans. Now they are strong and independent, and the whole person is like a new life. I hope she can do everything she can to make a good marriage with Fang Qi Gongzi! It''s just that Sister Fei''s family affairs are still unresolved Thinking, Nangong Yue couldn''t help but sigh. In thought, upon seeing Bai Hui''s return visit, Nangong Yue said: "Bai Hui, then you don''t have to control it anymore." Xiao Ni is the only daughter of the second uncle, and the second uncle is a stable personality. For the future of her daughter, Obviously, it will be checked carefully. "It is up to the two of them to decide whether to succeed or not." "Yes, Princess Shizi." Bai Hui was naturally ordered, and the corners of her mouth also slightly raised. At this moment, the cry of a baby "wow" came from inside, and Xiao Xiaoyu woke up. Whether its Nangong Yue or the girls, they all know that the little guy is hungry. Nangong Yue walked quickly into the inner room, and the nunny was picking up the little guy, patting his back while appeasing: "Little grandson, don''t worry, the concubine is here." The little guy quickly fell into his mother''s arms 766 Chapter 755 "Babble!" The little guy grabbed the hope of Nangong Yue''s shirt, but Nangong Yue didn''t move, took Xiao Xiaoyu to the window and sat down, and then took the rice paste from the maidservant. The little meat group looked at the front of the mother, and then the rice paste. She wrinkled her face a bit disgustedly, but she opened her mouth obediently, and the mother fed the rice paste to her mouth. After the entrance of the warm rice paste, the little guy is showing his face, eating bite after bite, "Let''s do it", eating with relish. Nunnery helped him from time to time wipe the rice paste overflowing from the corner of his mouth. After eating a small bowl of rice noodles, the small meatball stretched out the meat claws again to grab the mother''s clothes, and a pair of black jade-like eyes looked at her without blinking, as if asking, now its okay. ? Nangong Yue couldn''t help but kissed his white and tender face, then hugged him to the screen When the little guy came out of the screen, the beautiful and cute little face was full of support. The full-bodied meatball turned into a good-natured dumpling, grinning and giggling, expressing his satisfaction. But soon, this active little guy was dissatisfied, struggling to climb out of his mother''s arms. Nangong Yue placed him on a large carpet next to the beauty''s couch as he wished, and let him crawl on his own. Nangong Yue sat on the beauty couch and watched him, staring at his every move. The little guy was excitedly crawling around the beauty couch, and climbed to the dead end of Nangong Yue''s vision. Because there was a nanny looking at him on the other side, Nangong Yue was not in a hurry. Suddenly, I heard the nymph whisper, followed by a familiar "bell" sound. this is Nangong Yue thought deeply. The next moment, she saw the little guy crawling out of the corner, holding a bamboo ball and shaking it vigorously. Then the bamboo ball sounded a clear bell again. Nangong Yue naturally recognized the ball. This is a toy of Xiaobai and Xiaotang. They didn''t expect to play here and they were picked up by Xiao Xiaoyu. "Yeah" The little guy threw the ball a few times in excitement, and then threw it out, watching the ball rolling on the floor, he was more happy, and hurried over to pick up the bamboo ball. The nuns and the maidservants stared nervously at his every move, knowing that Xiao Shisun''s temperament wanted to snatch the toy, he must not follow it, only to pay attention to him not to bite in his mouth. After playing for a while, the little guy became thirsty and crawled to find the mother to feed the water.Once he finished drinking, he wanted to go down to play again. The child was really active. Nangong Yue could not help but squeeze his little paws, and couldn''t help thinking of the thick carpet in the Huayue Hall, and the somewhat pitiful look of the Nannan King just now. Then he told Ru Niang said: "Siang Niang, the prince depends on the grandson. You and Begonia will take the grandson to accompany the lord." With that said, she looked at Begonia on the side again and urged: "Begonia, you have to look at Shisun carefully." Begonia smiled blessedly and said, "You can rest assured, Princess Shizi, this is my housekeeping skill." But it''s not that the secret work of their royal palace is to stare at the master secretly every day to ensure the master''s completeness. At the same time, the silk mother also responded, and then the two of them took a few little servants to hold the younger generation Sun Hao majestic to the side of the palace. Queer hurriedly picked up the bamboo braided ball that Xiao Shisun dropped, thinking in his heart that he should quickly put it away so that Xiao Shisun would not see it again. Nangong Yue was moving in her heart, wondering how to do a little ball for the little guy So, when Xiao Yi came back, he found that Dongji was quiet and surprising. He immediately felt something keenly, raised his eyebrows and asked, "Still kid is still sleeping?" The tone of voice expressed joy. Nangong Yue, who was leaning by the window and reading the book, put down the medical books, but she was helpless and said, "Brother Yu has gone to his father''s side." Hearing the words, Xiao Yi''s mouth twitched higher, and the smile of a pair of peach blossoms in his eyes was even more joyful, he said: his father Wang was finally a bit useful. Hey, luckily he came back early today! Xiao Yi thought, complacently, while squeezing into the chair where Nangong Yue was sitting, holding her soft body to her knees, hugging her slim waist, and expressing a satisfied sigh. Today is a really good day, and finally no stinky kid robbed his wife! "soy Mujer" He was familiar with the sweet voice coming from her hair top. For a long time, I havent heard him call him like this. Nangong Yue trembles and leans softly in his arms. He feels calm, steady, and warm, like he is soaked in warm water Same as in. "Let''s take a nap together." His voice was lower, and Nangong Yue bit her ears, a little hoarse, a little charmed.Nangong Yue only felt that her ears were hot, and the smoke from his mouth and teeth was burning like he was going to burn. In Bixiaotang, it is warm and quiet, and the summer wind is slow. Although it is already the end of August, the weather is still hot and the sun is full. The distant western Xinjiang is already the autumn wind, and occasionally the residual leaves and wind sand are rolled up, and even the air seems to be gray. The tall city wall stands like a long dragon rising from the ground and connects with Feixia Mountain at the foot of the mountain. Several tall horses drove towards the west gate, headed by a white horse, and immediately a handsome young man in a uniform dressed in Mercedes Benz. I saw him wearing a white shirt and the silver armor in the sun Glittering down, the whole person looked like Ji Yuxuan. "Yu--" Hakuba stopped a few feet away from the city wall. Immediately, the man looked up at the city wall and said angrily, "Han, Huai, Jun!" Han Lingfu''s handsome face was full of anger, and his voice seemed to squeeze out of his throat, "Hello brave! The king is in charge here!" Han Lingfu stared at the other young man standing on the city wall without blinking, with his eyes like a sword and his momentum like a rainbow. Han Huaijun, who was wearing a Ujin battle armor on the city wall, stood upright, looking down at him, and stared at Han Lingfu''s sharp eyes without retreating. He said loudly, "The prince, will be outside. The prince''s life is unacceptable, let alone the prince." He did not have a cousin with Han Lingfu, which means that he only talks about public affairs today, regardless of private. "Now that the military situation is critical, this matter of Feixia Mountain naturally has the right to ask!" While Han Huaijun was speaking, the rows of soldiers standing neatly beside the city walls all looked up and looked at him respectfully. "You" Han Lingfu stared at Han Huaijun fiercely. Unexpectedly, the Qi Qi Shuzi of this district even dared to speak so eloquently to his prince! There was sparks between the two, and there was a cross between them. It has been more than half a month since Han Huaijun and Han Lingfu led the army to Feixia Mountain. When the army arrived in mid-August, they happened to meet the Xiye Army with 50,000 reinforcements, and Feixia Mountain had no more troops. Fifty thousand, countless deaths and injuries, almost unable to hold Feixia Mountain under the joint attack of the 80,000 Xiye Army. Fortunately, Han Lingjun''s 30,000 reinforcements arrived in time and immediately dispatched troops. Fortunately, Feixia Mountain was easy to defend. After the attack, it was only possible to turn the tide. After two days and nights of hard work, the enemy troops were not able to catch up and temporarily retreated After the enemy was repelled that time, Han Huaijun quickly rectified his troops and adjusted his defenses. The Xijiang Army guarding Feixia Mountain also had a morale because of the arrival of reinforcements. The Dayu Army, which was close to 80,000, fought several battles with the Xiye Army in succession. Later, thousands of people were damaged, and they barely kept Feixia Mountain. The remaining more than 70,000 Xiye Army retreated to a dozen miles away and were stationed in camps. The Xijiang Army did not dare to slack off, knowing that the Xiye Army was gaining momentum, and no one knew when the next attack would come. The entire Feixia Mountain Pass was full of buzz. Who would have thought that the battle had calmed down for two days, and King Ling, the king of Gongjun County, ordered someone to give Xiye a book of peace. When the messenger left the city, he was immediately ordered to be intercepted by Han Huaijun. As soon as Han Lingfu got the news, he hurried over and confronted Han Huaijun. Han Lingfu took a deep breath, settled, and then rolled over and immediately came down.He strode toward the wall, striking the armor between the steps, making a metal crash, but calmed him down. He walked to Han Huaijun with a clear goal. The two young men were less than a foot apart and looked straight. "A good one will be out there, and the fate of the king is not protected!" Han Lingfu''s eyes were slightly cold, and he smiled ironically, "General Han, don''t forget, the father Emperor''s life king and general are here to negotiate with Xiye, you Do people want to intercept Heshu? He tried to press Han Huaijun with his imperial order. The atmosphere around him was cold and the air was heavy. Han Huaijun still calmed down and calmly responded: "My lord, since this general was named General Pingxi by the emperor, the first task is to protect Feixia Mountain, and the rest is second. Now the military situation is critical and we must be careful. If you make a wrong step, you may lose the game and Feixia Mountain will fall. Once the Xiye Army breaks through here and goes straight to the Central Plains, we are the ancient sinners of Dayu. I dont know if this crime can be afforded by the prince!" Han Ling was so angry that his forehead was full of erectile muscles, and said coldly: "Why should General Han be alarmist! This king is just to send the messenger to send a book and Xiye, but not to let Xiye people into the city! This king does not want General Han to have this and so on What a clever tongue, confusing audio-visual capabilities!" Han Huaijun sneered in his heart, now it is to send a book, the next step is not to let Xi Yeren into the city. He was about to speak again, and he heard the sound of horseshoes again in front of him, and in the dust, a young soldier came from the horse and shouted excitedly: "General, reinforcements are coming!" Soon, the soldier who came to the letter came to the bottom of the city wall, quickly drove down, and then clenched his fist: "General Han, Wang Ye, the reinforcements of South Xinjiang are coming!" It is said that both Han Huaijun and Han Lingfu were stunned. They had received an army report a few days ago that the reinforcements of the South Xinjiang Army were coming soon, but they did not expect it to come so fast! Both of them hurriedly looked up and looked to the southeast. I saw a black flag swaying in the wind on the horizon a few miles away. Tens of thousands of soldiers wearing black armor were coming here in a mighty way. The black pressure was like a cloudy sky, but it brought But the dawn of hope Immediately afterwards, both of them were refreshed and surprised, but their minds were very different. Han Huaijun was happy that with the reinforcements sent by the Zhennan Royal Mansion, the strength of their Yuyu army increased greatly, and they might recapture several cities in one go. But Han Lingfu secretly hid his own plan, and it succeeded. A gleam of light flashed in the dark eyes, hiding the cruelty that others could hardly find. After the Nanjiang Army fought a heavy loss in the battle with Xiye, then in the future it will be possible for them to take down Nanjiang more smoothly, remove the nails from the father emperor''s eyes, and make the father emperor understand that he is better than the five emperor brothers. It is a well-deserved candidate for Chu Jun! "Go, follow General Ben to welcome reinforcements!" Han Huaijun ignored Han Lingfu and couldn''t wait to take some personal soldiers down the city wall, and a dozen people drove to the direction of the southern army. But Han Lingfu did not keep up, a flash of disdain flashed in his eyes: how could the 10,000 South Xinjiang Army be qualified to let his prince come to meet him. However, he quickly stepped down the city wall and headed towards the barracks, just waiting for someone to come and meet him. After Yi Xiang, Yao Lianghang took a few personal soldiers and entered the barracks with Han Huaijun. "Brother Yao, I really didn''t expect it to be you!" Han Huaijun''s long-lost smile appeared on his face, and said while walking, "How are they, Grandpa and Grandpa?" When Han Huaijun went to southern Xinjiang the year before, although Xiao Yi was not in southern Xinjiang, he had sent letters to Yao Lianghang to entertain his younger brother Han Huaijun, so the two were fairly familiar and had a few drinks together. Yao Lianghang also made a hearty laugh, nodding his head and said, "Everyone is good, Shi Ziye. Xiaoshi Sun is also good." What kind of person is Shiziye''s younger brother? Of course, Yao Lianghang is the clearest. However, Han Huaijun, who is strict in nature, is also an alternative.Sometimes, Yao Lianghang really wanted to ask how Han Huaijun became the younger brother of Shiziye Han Huaijun asked Fu Yunhe again, and Yao Lianghang also answered them one by one. He didn''t know Han Qixia''s identity, so he just mentioned that Yunyun Fu''s marriage has already been set. In the words, they walked outside the large account of the Chinese army, and the two banners flew wildly outside the account. In the account of the Chinese army, Han Lingfu was sitting on the side of the handsome man with a sword, and the head coach of the Xijiang defending army, General Li Da, Lieutenant General Wang, and several other generals sat on his left seat. Yao Lianghang quickly scanned the camp, and naturally guessed who was sitting behind the handsome case. He randomly arched his hand at Han Lingfu: "This one must be King Gongjun, right? I will see the king at the end." Although Yao Lianghang did not want to kneel on Han Lingfu on one knee, he should bow and clenched his fists anyway. At this moment, he was so casual, and he was clearly slow. Han Lingfu looked sad and displeased, but Yao Lianghang ignored him and sat down directly in the row of seats on the right. Han Huaijun also sat down on the right side. "Generals," Yao Lianghang asked, holding generals such as Han Huaijun and General Li Da, "I don''t know what the military situation is now?" Han Lingfu frowned slightly, his anger ignited in his heart, and said coldly: "General Yao, you don''t take this king in your eyes so much, don''t you think that the king dare not deal with you by military law?" Yao Lianghang was not anxious, impatient, and calmly looked at Han Lingfu and asked lightly: "I dont know who is in charge of the army now? Lord, you came to negotiate with the emperor, just take care of it. Everyone Doing his or her own duties, the prince does not understand what is happening in the army, and he will persuade the prince to stop surrendering and to intervene at will!" Han Lingfu''s face was even uglier, and he almost didn''t squeeze. His eyes were turbulent and dark. General Li Da and Vice Admiral Wang looked at Han Lingfu for a while and Yao Lianghang for a while. They were in a dilemma, but they did not dare to offend the reinforcements from South Xinjiang at will. Yao Lianghang was too lazy to ignore Han Lingfu and looked at Han Huaijun.Without having to speak again, Han Huaijun directly talked about the situation after he arrived at Feixia Mountain, and said that the Xiye Army had retreated to a dozen or so miles away two days ago. Yao Lianghang raised his eyebrows and asked rightfully, "Brother Han, why did he not send troops to take down the Xiye remnants in one fell swoop?! Do we have to wait for the other party to send reinforcements?" Han Huaijun also wanted to continue fighting again, but General Li was afraid of them. This time, they were all on Han Lingfus side, and he advocated peace with Xi Ye, so that he was at a loss here, and he was alone. , Let the situation that has just been reversed collapse Now that Yao Lianghang said this, Han Huaijun couldn''t help but boiled his blood and immediately echoed: "Brother Yao, I have this intention!" When the two young men looked at each other, they saw the fighting intention in each other''s eyes. Yao Lianghang''s mouth was slightly ticked, and he stood up and said, "Come here and ring the Chinese snare drum, so that the army will immediately come here to converge!" Han Lingfu was almost dumbfounded. The meaning of Yao Lianghang was that, regardless of the fact that their southern army came from afar, they were ready to attack immediately. "No!" Han Lingfu finally stood up and stood up, blurting out, "You can''t send troops!" Yao Lianghang stared coldly at Han Lingfu, as if he had heard a joke. He raised his right eyebrow slightly, showing a bit of self-confidence and two points of arrogance. He said: "The end will be under the army of the South Xinjiang Army. What identity will command the end?!" The Nanjiang Army is a soldier and horse of the lord of the vassal. To put it bluntly, the military power is in the hands of the prince, even the emperor has no right to put his beak! Regardless of Han Ling''s angry face, Yao Lianghang strode out of the Chinese military account. Han Huaijun''s eyes flashed, and he strode out.Dayu has been holding back for too long, and it should let Xiye people know that they are great. ? "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The sound of a thundering snare drum was knocked down to the ground, louder and louder than before. The entire camp was turbulent with the sound of the snare drum. The soldiers, including the soldiers of the Xuanjia Army, came to the open space in front of the camp like a tide. After a while, the whole army was lined up, and the dark side was almost invisible. The continuous sounding of the Chinese military drums is a signal that the army is about to go out. The soldiers stood upright, the blood in the body stirred up with the sound of drums, and the blood was boiling. An indifferent atmosphere of air engulfed the surroundings of the barracks, and the war was imminent At this time, the arrow was already on the string, and if the flag was suddenly silenced, it would only distract the army, and General Li did not dare to act lightly. But after the incense stick, the army set off towards the camp where the army of the Western Night was stationed. The spies in front of the Western Night Army also learned that Dayu had a reinforcements rushing, and they just learned the coach. Everyone thought that the Dayu Army would wait until the reinforcements were rested even if they wanted to attack. No one thought that a surprise attack had suddenly arrived. ! The Xuanjia Army is the first elite army cultivated and built by Xiao Yi. Originally, the elite were selected from the soldiers and then reorganized and trained. It can be said that Xiao Yi''s own soldiers are good at all kinds of combat methods. , Cooperated with the army of Han Huaijuns army, and the West Yejun Army was in a state of chaos. In just three days, the situation was reversed. The Dayu Army recaptured the Ymen City and the West Cold City of Shangdang County, making Dayu soldiers The morale of our people was greatly boosted. Han Lingfu did not expect that the addition of 10,000 South Xinjiang Army has had such a huge impact on the war situation of the two armed forces. The bravery of the South Xinjiang Army has completely exceeded his expectations. If so, if the big army recaptures the party in one fell swoop County, when the military newspaper reaches the king, will the father and the emperor want peace? Once the army of the South Xinjiang made great achievements, the father and the emperor would have to worry about it even if he wanted to go south. On this day, early in the morning, Han Lingfu rushed into the defense house of Xiling City, and took out his imperial decree to Han Huaijun and Yao Lianghang: "Han Huaijun, Yao Lianghang, the king ordered you to stop the next attack immediately. , This king wants to make a statement and reconcile." The anger in Han Huaijun''s eyes was so high, how could he not expect that even when the morale of the Dayu Army soared, Han Lingfu would have to reconcile?! Yao Lianghang sat aside, his eyes drooping, but he was quiet, and secretly said: An Hou really expected something like a god, and King Gong''s every move was within the expectations of An Hou! Digression Would you like a monthly ticket? 767 Chapter 756 Stroke On the first day of September, the distant capital of the king, the emperor looked at the military newspaper in his hand in the study room, and Dragon Heart was delighted. It''s a good news! "Good! Great!" The emperor did not like to take pictures of the resort. The whole person seemed to be young for several years and looked radiant. Grandpa Liu on the side had not seen the emperor show his face for a long time, and deliberately asked sideways: "Emperor, but is it a good news from West Xinjiang?" The emperor said with a smile: "Huairen, Huaijun really lived up to my expectations!" According to the report of the Triumphant News, after Han Huaijun led 30,000 reinforcements to Feixia Mountain, he joined forces with the Western Xinjiang Army stationed against the Western Night Army and finally managed to hold Feixia Mountain, causing the enemy to temporarily retreat. "Congratulations to the Emperor! These are Emperor Hui''s eyes to see the heroes." Liu Gonggong said with a smile, the Emperor''s mood was more cheerful, and he laughed with his beard. The emperor couldn''t help but squinted at the success report again, squinting slightly. So good! Let Han Huaijun frustrate Xiye''s vigour first, then Xiye will know that his Dayu is not weak and can''t be bullied, and has no backhand, then Dayu will then make peace talks with Xiye, and it will be smoother! At this moment, a small inner servant walked into the Yushu study room and said with respect: "Emperor, Lord Chu is here." King Chu is the emperor''s cousin and an idle sect. On weekdays, he likes to listen to the birds and play with food. The emperor happened to be in a good mood, so he motioned to the little inner attendant to invite people in. Soon, Chu Wang Shuanglang laughter came from outside. A middle-aged middle-aged man carrying a red lacquered wooden food box into the Yu Study, his eyes narrowed and looked very kind.He came closer and saluted the emperor. He smiled and said, "Brother, the prince just got a good cook who made dim sum recently. The brother was specially invited to appreciate it. It is definitely not worse than the royal chef in this palace!" King Chu said that he gave the food box to Grandpa Liu himself. Grandpa Liu opened the food box and took out two plates of snacks. One plate was lotus root osmanthus sugar cake, and one plate was pine nut milk cake. The dessert was still hot. The enticing aroma came along with the heat, and the dessert was very delicate. King Chu smiled and said, "Brother and try." The emperor twisted a piece of pine nut puff pastry at random and took a bite. After biting down the thin outer layer of sugar skin, the soft and sweet glutinous inside, the milky and nutty aromas cleverly blended together, which is endless. The emperor praised it and said, "This pine nut milk cake is really good. Your mouth, Liu brother, is really more tricky than me." "Thank you Brother Huang for compliments." King Chu said with his hand, and then said, "Brother Brother, speaking of it, his brother remembers that the five emperors and nephews also like pine nuts and milk cakes. Tomorrow, his brother will bring some more." The emperor was stunned. What did he say when he thought about it, and said, "Yeah, I remember that I liked this pine nut puff pastry when I was a child, and I ate a plate every day..." "Brothers remember..." King Chu spoke casually to the emperor for a while, and then he said goodbye. When only the emperor remained in the Imperial Study, the emperor stared at the pine nut milk skin for a long time without saying a word, and then suddenly stood up and said, "Huairen, go, follow me to the study... Bring this pine nut milk skin crisp." Upon hearing this, Liu Gonggong knew that the emperor wanted to bring this pine nut puff pastry to the five princes. He hurriedly responded and said, "His lord the five princes will be grateful for the loving heart of the emperor." I only hope that the father and son will be able to turn them into jade. . After the emperor belt and Liu Gonggong and the two small inner attendants except the Yu Study, they went to the direction of the study. The temperature of September in Wangdu is just right. The autumn wind is blowing slowly, and a hint of cinnamon is still floating in the breeze, which is refreshing. At this time, more than half of the time, the direction of the study was quiet. Taifu had already finished the class for the five princes. There were only five princes in the study. Tight, the emperor has not yet thought of choosing a new companion for the five princes. The fifth prince Han Lingfan was sitting at the window with the book case in front of him, and he was holding a tochigi chess board in front of him. When Xiao Neiwai shouted "The emperor drove", Han Lingfan hurriedly stood up and greeted him, and knelt down to salute the emperor. "Get up, Xiaowu." Seeing that Han Lingfan''s thin figure seemed thin again, the emperor''s eyes flashed slightly, and he raised his hand. The chess game in the case was halfway through, thinking that the five princes had just played chess here alone, and there was no object to play chess. The emperor was a little bit softer in his heart and said, "Sit down." Then face Liu The father-in-law made a gesture. Liu Gonggong immediately removed the plate of pine nut milk crust from the food box. The emperor smiled and said, "Xiaowu, this pine nut milk crust is good. I remember you liked it the most. You try it." After a month and a half, the father and the son sat together again on the case. The fifth prince thanked the emperor and sat down, but in his heart he smiled bitterly: he did like pine nuts and milk skin crisp before he was seven years old, but now he is already big.Whether in the father and emperor''s heart, I hope that these sons will never grow up... After the father and son each ate a piece of pine nut milk cake, the emperor was more relaxed and twisted the black spots in the chess box: "Little Five, I will come and the next game." Followed by, he went directly to the half-played game and dropped the black spots. Han Lingfan responded, and also followed Baizi. For a long time, the study room was quiet, only the sound of the father and son''s crisp falling sound continued... The chess game gradually came to an end, the black and white children did not give each other, and each occupied a world... The emperor dragged his beard with a smile and said, "Little Five, your chess skills have improved a lot. Now you can compete with me..." Little Five is indeed smart, regardless of reading, playing chess, and the six skills of a gentleman. Learn well. Han Lingfan sat down and said: "Thank you father and emperor for their praise." Between words, the emperor fell again. Looking at the emperor''s brows and smiles, Han Lingfan''s heart moved. Hearing that the Xijiang Army newspaper was sent into the palace today, the father and the emperor were in such a good mood. Could it be...! It must be so!Grand Cousin is capable. Han Lingfan couldn''t help but feel refreshed. Since there is a good news in Xijiang, then... He hesitated for a moment, but asked: "Children see the father emperor in a good mood, but what is the happy event?" The emperor was indeed in a very good mood, and he said the news he had just received from the Xijiang Tribune. Han Lingfan beamed with excitement and said with excitement: "Father and Emperor, great, Jun Tang is so brave and warlike, he can certainly recover his loss. City, slay the Western Night Army out of my Dayu territory and promote our prestige!" The emperor frowned slightly, and Xiaowu was still too naive. Han Huaijun was able to hold Feixia Mountain because Feixia Mountain was easy to defend and difficult to attack. In addition, Xiye only sent 80,000 troops. Once Dayu took advantage of the victory, he angered Xiyewang and sent him. If more reinforcements come, then Dayu may be insecure. The emperor took a deep breath, carefully analyzed the interests with Han Lingfan, and then said: "Primary five, for the ruler, the security of the society, the country''s chaos lies in one person. The first emperor was ordered by the heavens, and he fought hard in the blood. To overthrow the tyranny of the former dynasty and unify the world, but it is difficult to start a business, it is even harder to stay in business, and the way to be a monarch, you must look at the overall situation, seek luck and avoid evil, and if you are impulsive, advance this great river to a barbarian soldier. The sinners of all ages are bound to be stinky for years!" It is said that Han Lingfan is tightly locked in the eyebrows. Obviously, Grandpa Liu on the side looked anxious, and finally the father and the son eased. Why did the five princes order his highness to make the emperor angry again... Grandpa Liu desperately gave Han Lingfan a glance, but Han Lingfan still said aloud: "Father Emperor, please listen to your son. The Xiye is fierce and guilty of committing me to Dayu. To sacrifice for the country, now my morale of the Dayu army is flourishing, and it is frustrating the barbarians. At this time, do not let those frontier soldiers feel cold and make the people think that the court is useless and beg to Barbarians?!" Feeling cold, useless, begging... This word is like a million needles stabbing in the emperor''s heart. The emperor''s face is getting more and more ugly. He valued Xiaowu so much and taught him how to be a king. It turned out that in the heart of Xiaowu, he looked at his father emperor so much, and he dared to scold and disobey himself! Manchu literary and military, no one dared to preach to him like this! Perhaps their father and son had branched into two different branches long ago, moving away from each other... I was wrong! He shouldnt let Xiaowu get close to Nangongs family. He should personally teach Xiaowu. Now Xiaowu is stubborn and filial, and there is no cure... The emperor did not speak for a long time, the father and son looked at each other for a long time, Han Lingfan did not flinch, and Chong Qiang said forcefully: "Father and Emperor, they bowed to the barbarians in order to win the peace, and tribute to the barbarians in order to protect the position, not the wind of the great Central Plains! Father Emperor, please think twice!" The anger in the emperor''s heart was burning more and more prosperous, and he was too indulgent in the fifth! The emperor gritted his teeth and said angrily: "If the mountains and rivers of Dayu are brought into your hands, sooner or later they will fall apart and destroy the country! The future will be ashamed of the ancestors! Han Lingfan''s face was pale and he couldn''t conceal the mournful color in his eyes. Apparently the emperor''s sentence deeply stabbed him. He was silent for a while, and thousands of thoughts flashed in his mind. Finally, he clenched his fists, looked up at the emperor, and said cautiously: "Father Emperor, since this is the case, then the Father Emperor does not have to give Jiangshan to the son-in-law. The son-in-law thinks that life is alive, he must do something, do something wrong, he does not want to violate his original intention!" "you!" The emperor stood up angrily, with a burst of blue, purple, and white on his face, changing several times, the forehead with blue muscles floating, breathing quickly... Grandpa Liu looked wrong and hurriedly said: "Emperor, please take care of the dragon..." His words hadn''t fallen yet. The emperor hadn''t gasped for a breath, covered his chest, and fell down to the chair behind him. He slammed his body on the book case. The chessboard on the board was messed up like this. Go to the study... "emperor!" "Father Emperor!" Tensions of exclamation rang in the study room one after another, and the people were in a mess. Grandpa Liu and a small inner servant hurried to help the unconscious emperor, and he sat down with his weak body... Han Lingfan had no blood on his face, and he was even more uneasy in his heart, and then anxiously commanded: "Hurry! Go to the Royal Doctor!" A small inner attendant hurried away, Han Lingfan clenched his fists tightly. The air in the study room was heavy. After a while, Wu Taiyi and Zhang Taiyi of the Tai Hospital came to hear the news. Both of them immediately diagnosed the emperor''s veins, and they all looked dignified, saying that the emperor had a stroke. The emperor had a few years ago. Stroke, this time is the resurgence of the old disease... After applying medicine to the emperor, Wu Taiyi first sent the emperor back to the palace, and Han Lingfan naturally went with him. His heart was almost overwhelmed by guilt. This is his fault. If the father emperor had a chance , Then you can''t blame yourself for your death... The emperors stroke was spread like wings, and spread all over the palace. In addition to the imprisoned Chengjun king, Shunjun king Han Lingguan, the young six princes, several princesses, concubines, and Some clansmen heard the news. For a time, the emperor''s bedroom was a mess of porridge. Many people buzzed and noisy like headless flies... Until the queen came out of the emperor''s bedroom, he said loudly to the crowd outside: "The emperor is in urgent need of retreat. Let''s go back first." After the others looked at each other, they bowed to the queen and were ready to retreat... At this moment, a young male voice asked with a voice: "The mother, dare to ask why the father emperor suddenly suffered a stroke? It is clear that the father emperor was well in the early dynasty, and his spirit was refreshed!" Everyone could not help but look at the sound, only to see the king of Shunjun Han Lingguan walked to the queen, and looked directly at the queen, Han Lingguan followed a few clan behind him, it seemed menacing. The color of the emperor''s back changed slightly, and there was some confusion under her heart. Of course she knew that the emperor fainted in the study, and Xiaowu was next to the emperor. The queen frowned, pretending to raise her voice angrily: "Han Lingguan, your father Huang dragon hugs, you are still making a lot of noise, really filial piety!" She raised her right arm and said angrily, " Come here, don''t blow the Shunjun King to this palace!" Han Lingguan did not show cowardice, but approached a step closer and said: "The mother, the sins that she wants to add to the sins! The children are only concerned about why the father emperor will suddenly get sick!" "Shunjun Wang is right, the Queen Mother is too heavy." Han Lingguan walked out from behind a middle-aged fat man, it was King Chu, who echoed with a loud voice. A glint flashed in Han Lingguan''s eyes, looking at a few of the little inner attendants aside, and forced to ask: "How do you a few slaves serve the father emperor? Well, how can the father emperor stroke?" His voice was aggressive, and a few of the little servants shuddered, all daring to speak. "Second Emperor Brother," Han Lingfan''s voice came from behind the queen. He walked out of the emperor''s bedroom and looked at Han Lingguan in a dull face. "The father and emperor just went to the study room and this palace..." "Small five!" The queen''s complexion changed greatly and hurriedly interrupted Han Lingfan. Then for Han Lingguan, this sentence was enough. Instead of forcing Han Lingfan, he directly addressed a 14-year-old Xiao Nei waiter: "Xiao Huazi, you say! What the hell is going on?" The little inner servant named Xiao Huazi moved his lips and finally whispered: "Yes... It was the prince of the five princes arguing with the emperor... The emperor collapsed..." Although Xiao Nai Shi didn''t say that the five princes were stunned, but the meaning was obvious. The surroundings were instantly silent and there were several pumping sounds in the room. Everyone looked at Han Lingfan in disbelief. Han Lingguan frowned and looked at Han Lingfan, indignantly questioning: "Is the five emperors really this matter?" Han Lingfan''s head lowered, trembling slightly, and did not justify himself. At this time, a middle-aged man wearing Taishi Qingjin robe came over and rounded the court: "Huangsao, 2 nephews, 5 nephews, and brother Huang are ill. Now is not the time to blame each other, the top priority is to cure first. The dragon body of the good emperor is." Several cabinet ministers have already arrived at this time, and the Ministry of Industry Shangshu echoed: "The prince said. It is just that the emperor is seriously ill, but this state of affairs can not be delayed. Who should supervise the country?" Several other cabinet ministers also looked at each other. Gu Mo and Li Heng thought of something secretly. The Ministry of Li Shangshu said: "Last time the emperor was embarrassed, it was King Gongjun who supervised the country. "Nature is supervised by His Royal Highness the Five Princes." En Guogong quickly proposed, "His Royal Highness is the son-in-law, orthodox..." "Grandpa''s words are bad," Shang Shu, the Ministry of Industry, interrupted Eun Guogong lightly. "His Royal Highness is mad at the emperor because he is filial. How can he oversee the country with sin! In captivity, His Royal Highness the Sixth Prince was young, the official thought that only Shunjun King was the most suitable candidate." Then, he looked at the first and second Cheng Chengyang Road on the right, "Master Cheng thought?" Cheng Dongyang looked at the crowd with a serious expression, as the Ministry of Industry Shangshu said, in fact, everyone knows that today''s Wangdu has no other candidates except Han Lingguan, the king of Shunjun. "Yongye," Cheng Dongyang''s eyes fell on Han Lingguan, and he said deeply, "The emperor''s dragon is embarrassed, but the country can''t have no one day, and he also invites the lord to preside for the emperor!" The room was quiet again, and then I saw the Ministry of Engineering Shangshu, Libu Shangshu and several clansmen also bowed down and responded in unison. With the exception of Eun Guogong, Queen, Gu Mo and Li Heng, almost everyone else gathered beside Han Lingguan and bowed to him. At a glance, Han Ling stood out from the crowd, and he was very excited. At this moment, the big picture is set! Han Lingguan did not speak for a long time. After a while, he sighed helplessly and humbly said: "For the father emperor, for the sake of Dayu, the king will temporarily supervise the father emperor." Speaking of which, his tone became more and more decisive, and he threw a loud voice! However, Eun Guogong, Queen, Gu Mo and Li Heng were all gloomy, but they had no choice but to find a reason to oppose Han Lingguan. Once Han Lingguan gains momentum, then their lives may not be easy... This time the incident happened so suddenly that neither of the two parties were fully prepared and did not respond so well that it fell out of favor and could only sit back and watch the situation leaning in the direction of Han Lingguan. After the incense stick, everyone left the emperor''s bedroom one after another, and the queen, Eun Guogong and the five prince Han Lingfan went to the emperor''s Fengluan palace. The atmosphere in the palace was very depressing. Duke Ngong calmed down and carefully asked Han Lingfan about the incident. Han Lingfan said one by one, feeling guilty, and finally said: "Mother, grandfather, all this is my fault... " "His Royal Highness, the minister always feels that something is not right..." Eun Guo Gong frowned, and the emperor''s stroke happened so suddenly that they had no time to deal with it, but just now Shunjun Wang seemed to be in the chest, walking step by step. Naturally! Han Lingfan''s face was decayed, and the whole person seemed lost, and his heart and soul didn''t know where it went... En Guogong pondered for a moment, and then said: "The Queen Mother, is it someone with Shunjun Wang in the palace, told Shun Jun Wang that the emperor fainted early, let him be prepared?" Looking at Han Ling Fan''s haggardness, the queen was heartbroken and thought, "Dad, according to this palace, it must be Han Lingguan deliberately framing Xiaowu. He wants to take control of the situation while Han Lingfu is not there, and intends to rebel !" The queen gritted her teeth and was excited. "The queen''s mother is not in a hurry. The more we are at this time, the more we must calm down. We can''t make any more mistakes." Enguo Gongzi patiently comforted the queen. of." The queen responded, but she was still watery. The emperor was still unconscious, her condition was unknown, and the situation was not optimistic. How could she calm down. Eun Guogong calmed down the queen again, and left in a hurry. He must contact the person as soon as possible to find a way to reverse the situation! "Faner..." The queen called Han Lingfan tenderly, trying to persuade him to rest for a while, but he suddenly saw Han Lingfan kneeling on the ground. "The mother, the son is not filial, the father emperor is angry, and the mother is also worried about her son..." "Faner!" The queen leaned over to save Han Lingfan, trying to comfort him, "This is not your fault, and you don''t want..." At this moment, the queen''s heart is filled with resentment, and the emperor, if not the emperor, how could her fan children be forced to this step! 768 Chapter 757 From this day on, Han Lingguan, the king of Shunjun, formally supervised his father, exercised the power of the emperor, and handled state affairs in the court. Because the emperor was seriously ill, the early dynasty was temporarily cancelled. From the next day, on the second day of September, Han Lingguan, the cabinet ministers, and several heavy ministers discussed the government affairs in the imperial study. Early in the morning, Han Lingguan spoke righteously about the emperors stroke to the ministers. He first expressed his concern about the emperors condition as a son of man. He followed his righteous indignation and rebuked the five emperors for their disrespect and anger. The prince made a sin to redeem his sin. The weight of the three-word "Sin Jishu" everyone in the room was aware of it, and there was a moment of silence in the imperial study, and the officials had different thoughts. Eun Guogong froze his face and hurriedly objected: "My lord, the emperor''s dragon body has not healed. It is not easy to tell where this happened! The lord is not necessarily too anxious!" Ngong Gong knew in his heart that Han Ling was clearly falling down, intending to take this opportunity to completely suppress the five princes, and he must not let Han Ling succeed.Once the five princes wrote their own book of guilt, his name of unfilial piety was convicted, and then he would no longer be able to turn over, and he would have no connection with the throne... "The father-in-law said well, of which only the emperor knew, and it was not too late to wait for the emperor to recover." Another adult also echoed. "Grandpa Duke and Master Wu made such a difference." Shang Shugong of the Ministry of Industry quickly looked at Han Lingguan, and he vigorously raised objections. "Under the eyes of the public the day before yesterday, it was when His Royal Highness the five princes admitted that the emperor collapsed in the study room. In the presence, there was a court attendant who proved that His Royal Highness the Five Princes was ill and the emperor was ill. The evidence is conclusive, and there is nothing to dispute..." The Ministry of Industry Shangshu reasonably stated that many other ministers nodded again and again. In front of such clear evidence, even the Eun Guo Gong faction is pale and weak even if it refutes it. Eun Guo Gong only insists that the five princes are the princes, and only the emperor can condemn himself for sins... What happened in the imperial study passed to the harem in a short while. After listening to Xiao Nai Shi''s notice, the Queen''s expression was dull and unclear.Last night, the queen almost couldn''t sleep at night, and she suddenly had a lot of white hair. After the queen waved her hand, the little inner servant retreated, leaving only the queen mother and son in the side hall. The air was very dull. "Queen of Mother," Han Lingfan seemed to be more relaxed, and his eyes were full of guilt, and said hardly, "It is the child who is ill and the father emperor is sick, even if the book of sin is worthy..." "Fan''er, don''t do anything stupid!" the Queen hurriedly persuaded, "Your second elder brother, he didn''t want you to sin, but he wanted you to never turn over!" The Queen clenched her fists tightly. Grit your teeth. Han Lingfan smiled bitterly and slowly said: "Mother, all the sons you said understand. Sons just don''t like fighting..." He wasn''t stupid, and he didn''t know what trick the Second Brother was playing. Han Lingfan took a deep breath and clenched his fists unconsciously. He raised his eyes to the queen and fixed his eyes again: "The mother, the sons can sin against themselves, but if the second emperor wants to use this as a means to let the sons If you succumb, children will not confess. Looking at Han Lingfan''s firm eyes, a light haze appeared in front of the queen''s eyes, but he felt heavier... She knows that for Han Lingfan, it will only become more and more difficult! The autumn wind blew, and the leaves outside rustled, and the leaves began to gradually turn yellow, and the weather was getting cooler... Two days passed after the blink of an eye, the emperor was still unconscious on the sickbed. The doctors collectively consulted in the emperor''s dormitory, but they were in vain. They dared not take the risk of taking medicine against the emperor. That night, the Empress Dowager went out to hear the news in a hurry, and stayed in front of the Emperor''s couch until the Queen invited the Princess Yuncheng to persuade the Empress to return to the palace to rest. A few days later, the emperor''s body showed no signs of improvement, and the situation of Chaotang became more and more unfavorable to the five princes... Shunjun King Han Lingguan began to suppress the supporters of the five princes by taking advantage of the supervision of the country and removed many official positions. At the same time, he blatantly supported and reused his cronies. The DPRK and China are important. Han Lingguan''s movements are so great, people like Gu Mo, Li Heng and other Prince Gong naturally see it in his eyes, but thinking that Shun Jun Wang has not targeted them, he has nothing to do and choose to stand idly by. In this way, these two factions are fighting, so that they can earn some time for King Gongjun who is far away in Western Xinjiang. After some hard work, the Baoshen faction suffered heavy losses. It was only four or five days. Duke Engong was several years old. He felt that he was almost unable to control the situation... Above the Chaotang, the only prestige that could hold this prestige to suppress the court is only the Princess Yongyang. However, Yongyang was frustrated because of the emperor''s attitude towards Xiye last time. After Nangong Xin was taken away by the five princes, Yongyang left the capital with his granddaughter and grandson-in-law. Since the emperor''s stroke, Emperor Eun Guo has hurriedly sent people to find him, but there is no news yet. The whole king was immersed in a strange and repressive atmosphere, some people were sad and bleak, some were tempting, some were still hesitating... On the sixth day of September, the waves resurfaced, led by Shang Lishu, and nearly half of the court officials jointly wrote to the book. In the name of unfaithfulness and filial piety, they demanded the five princes to sin. "Wow la la..." The heavy rain that has been brewing for several days finally hit Wangdu. Wangdu is shrouded in a heavy rain, while southern Xinjiang is windy and beautiful, the weather is warm and comfortable, the most suitable for nap. One orange and one white cat clinging to each other, circled their round bodies into a tai chi picture. They were both sleeping comfortably on the table near the window, basking in the sun, and the golden sun shining on them. Their shiny and slippery fur seemed to glow. "Babble!" A squeaky childish voice sounded excitedly, and the little guy in a cute tiger costume crawled swiftly towards the cat, and the silk lady carefully followed him behind, keeping a certain distance from him. The little guy crawled underneath the case a few times, grabbing the case and stood up staggeringly, with a pair of black jade-like eyes staring at the two cats sleeping together. The cats who had been sleeping soundly finally had some reaction. Cat Xiaobai raised his head and yawned lazily, revealing sharp tiger teeth. "" Xiao Xiaoyu and the white cat looked directly at them, waving a flicking little hand towards it excitedly. The proud white cat did not give face at all, yawned again, and then dropped his head again, licking the orange cat''s neck intimately twice... The sleeping orange cat was motionless from beginning to end, only making a "clucking" sound when being licked comfortably. "Yeah!" The neglected little guy is still not stubborn, grasping the edge of the case with his right hand, and his left hand tries to touch the orange cat... Seeing that his white and tender fingertips were about to touch the orange cat''s fluffy tail, suddenly a white tail flicked over accurately, and was drawn on the little guy''s meat claws in disgust. "Giggle..." Xiao Xiaoyu gave a clear laughter, struggling to stand on his feet, and continued to reach out to the cats... "Xiao Shi Sun!" Silk Niang was anxious, trying to hug Xiao Xiao Yu, but was a step late. "Slap! Slap! Slap!" This time, the white cat came out of the right front paw, and quickly took at least a dozen shots on the back of the little guy''s hand. The white cat''s paws almost turned into a virtual shadow... The white cat''s series of cat''s palms didn''t look too light, but it shrunk its paws and didn''t hurt the little guy''s delicate skin. "Hee hee hee" Xiao Xiaoyu only felt that the cat was playing with himself and laughed more happily, but the people who served in the house were frightened, and the silence was silent for a moment. . However, the little guy refused to do so, and stretched out his little claws toward the two cats with perseverance... "Meow--" Cat Xiaobai fangs stared at the little guy with a grin and seemed to want to scare away the other party, but Xiao Xiaoyu still didn''t know the age of fear, twisting her body between the silk mother''s arms, she was not happy to be Take away. Not far away, Nangong Yue, who was embroidering on the bed of the Luohan, put down her embroidered hand and looked at it. Knowing that she was not willing to touch the cat with the little guy''s temperament, she told her, "Throw your eyebrows. Hold it elsewhere." The thrush responded, and went towards the two cats. Xiao Xiaoyu seemed to know that her playmate was about to be taken away, and shouted "wow". There was a hustle and bustle in the room, and Xiao Yi, who had returned from the barracks, came in. Looking at the chicken flying dogs in a house, he raised his eyebrows with interest and asked, "What''s wrong with this?" Seeing that Xiao Yi was back, the young ladies retired happily, and Silk Niang also hugged Xiao Xiaoyu in the direction of Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue ringed the little guy and patted his back to try to coax him, but the little guy was still staring intently at the direction of the two cats, and he was wronged with a pair of big eyes misty, as if to say, why can''t I go and find them play? Nangong Yue was a little funny, so she told Xiao Yi that Cat Xiaobai punched Xiao Xiaoyu just a few times. Hearing the words, Xiao Yi smiled politely, and looked at the little guy in Nangong Yue''s arms contemptuously, pointed his finger at his eyebrow, and jokingly said: "Scary boy, you''re really nothing Use! Even a cat can bully you! I thought your father and I had been invincible since childhood. In Guangxi, the younger brother in Nanjiang, everyone is scared, dogs and dogs run, even if mice see me Go around!" He touched his chin triumphantly, seeming to miss it a bit. Nangong Yue could not help but twitched the corner of her mouth, really did not know what to say.Did Yi Yi forget that their brother Yu is still under one year old... Xiao Yi poked again on his son''s cheek and said, "Stinky boy, wherever you lose the place, you have to get it back from here! You wait, father will catch the cat for you!" This boy , It is time to fall and beat, not too coquettish, and not a girl! With that said, Xiao Yi had stood up Huo Di and walked towards the two cats by the window. Feeling a dangerous breath, Cat White''s tail hanged up instantly and burst.It glanced at the sweet orange that slept sweetly, and then jumped across the window threshold with a "meow". Xiao Ju seemed to feel that there was something missing next to him, and opened his eyes lazily. His pupils shrank into a thin black line in the golden cat''s eyes. He was about to look left and right, but found that his body suddenly took off... "Yeah!" The little guy took a look at his father and brought him a playmate. He burst into tears and cried in excitement. However, Xiao Ju looked at the little guy who was getting closer and closer, showing an expression of unrequited love, "Mi Woo", he cried aggrievedly. When the warm cat was brought into the arms of the little guy, he was finally satisfied, and he giggled while holding the soft belly of the cat, and Xiao Tang made a whine from time to time, pitifully like an encounter The girl who picked the flower thief... Xiao Yi played with two little guys on the Luohan bed, and talked to Nangong Yue about the Flying Pigeon Biography book he just received from Wang Du... Nangong Yue became more and more surprised, but unexpectedly, in just a few days, the situation of Wang Du had changed dramatically! The emperor obviously loved the five princes so much, how could he come to this step today... "Ai, the emperor seems more confused these years..." Nangong Yue murmured. At the time when she and Xiao Yi were still in the capital, the emperor was suspicious and serious, but that was not the case... The emperor really could not talk about being a wise king, but as long as the state was not in chaos, he would be able to cope with political affairs. It''s as if it''s getting into trouble! Could it be said that this is the sequelae left by the emperor''s previous stroke?! The so-called "stroke" is caused by reversal of qi and blood, obstruction of cerebral arteries, and bleeding of blood to the brain. A few years ago, after the emperor recovered from his stroke, his body was not as good as before. Many dreams are easy to wake up. For many years, it will only make him qi-deficiency and blood stasis, stagnation in the heart... In such a vicious circle, it is inevitable that the mind will be entangled. But even so, will the emperor be mad at himself because the five princes have different political opinions? Nangong Yue frowned slightly, looked up at Xiao Yi, and asked, "Ai, emperor... is he really a stroke?" Xiao Yi raised her eyebrows and said a little sarcasm at the corner of her mouth, saying: "I don''t know the inside story... But after the emperor''s stroke, Shunjun Wang controlled the situation so quickly. **Not so simple..."Except for the five princes, the sons of the emperor are all unscrupulous for the purpose... It is said that Nangong Yue''s eyebrows inevitably show a worried look, saying: "What will happen to the emperor? There are five princes..." Yongyang''s grandmother and brother are not in the king capital now. The days of the five princes may be very difficult Not good... Xiao Yi took Nangong Yue''s cool hand, looked at her eyes, and slowly said: "Xiao Bai also said that in the current situation of Dayu, several emperors of the emperor may not be able to hold up. I''m afraid it will be more chaotic..." In the official language, the five princes of the emperor are indeed pure in nature, but they lack the means of being a monarch. Not only is it difficult to gain a foothold in this chaotic bureau, but it is also unable to suppress the Quartet. Nangong Yue''s expression was more complicated, her eyes drooping, her eyes dark and unclear, and the room was quiet for a moment. "Giggle..." Unlike his mother-in-law, the fat and chubby little guy didn''t have any worries. He was holding Xiaotang on the bed of Luohan, and he was laughing happily. The little couple looked at the little guy who was enjoying themselves. A pair of big eyes smiled into a cute crescent shape. Nangong Yue couldn''t help but also smiled, his expression gradually relaxed, and the corners of his mouth curled up. Xiao Yi made a slight effort to pull Nangong Yue into his arms and smiled: "Ayue, I heard that the Yego over Dogobi desert grassland, although it is not like our southern Xinjiang is suitable for long-term residence, but it has a different style. etc. After Xiao Bai and I laid down the West Night, can we go and play together?" Nangong Yue no longer thinks about the disturbances of the king capital. No matter how he lived in the past and present, Dayu seems to be unable to escape the established trajectory and is destined to decline... It''s not like they are alive in the south, and the sky is wide! Nangong Yue, who was leaning on Xiao Yihuai, closed her eyes and opened her eyes again. "Okay, Yi, let''s go together!" Nangong Yue looked up at him and nodded vigorously. "Meow!" At this time, the little orange on the side couldn''t stand it anymore, and excitedly twisted the soft body in the little guy''s arms, and the little guy didn''t know when he had fallen asleep holding the cat. Nangong Yue was a little funny and hurriedly took Xiao Xiaoyu''s little quilt from his side and tucked him into his arms, and finally Xiaotang was able to get out of it, and his whole orange hair was rubbed by the little guy. Xiao Tang fell lightly on the ground, turned his head and glared at Nangong Yue with golden cat eyes. "Meow--" Then he ran quickly with his tail, and his eyes disappeared in a blink of an eye. Nangong Yue Renjun couldn''t help but cover her mouth to see how Xiao Tang was running away from the desert. She suspected that it might not dare to come to Bixiaotang for some days. Afterwards, Bi Xiaotang didn''t see Xiao Tang, but Xiao Xiaoyu missed Xiao Tang''s playmate. Every day, he directed the nunny and the maid to take him to Xiao Tang, but also because the palace was big enough, and Xiao Tang hid in Tibet. It was only found once in three days... On the night of that day, listening to the screams of cats in Bixiaotang, who wondered whether they were sad or excited, they kept adding to their ears and added a little bit of anger to the night of the palace. At this time, Baihua Street in the east of the city was more noisy than this Bixiaotang. This Baihua Street is a famous Qinglou Street in Luoyue City. The streets are all Qinlou Chuguan. It is cold and cold during the day, and at night, it suddenly changes its appearance. The lanterns are bright, and at a glance, I can see all kinds of Lanterns illuminated the entire Baihua Street as bright as daylight, and the singing voices and lingering music around the ears were everywhere around the ears. Occasionally, some voluptuous women wearing gauze covers and gauze came out Luring customers. The bustling streets are full of people. A young man with a pale face and a thin figure dressed in a brocade roams along the Baihua Street. The goal clearly comes to the most lively three-story loft in the middle of the street." Urged to stop the horse. "Brother Lu, isn''t this Brother Lu?" A man''s sharp voice suddenly came from behind. Lu Jiuli turned over and dismounted, looked at it soundly, and saw a middle-aged wealthy businessman with a big belly striding towards him with a big smile on his face. "Brother Huang!" Lu Jiu thought of it suddenly, arching his hand at the other person with a smile. At this time, the young tortoise hurried up from the inside, attentively took the horse rope for Lu Gongzi, and then ordered the messy man to take the horse to the stable. "Brother Lu, why haven''t you been here for so long?" The man with the surname Huang walked to Lu Gongzi and patted him on the left shoulder. "The elder brother and a bunch of brothers are thinking of you forever!" Lu Jiu sighed and said helplessly: "Brother Huang, you don''t know, the younger brother ran out of coils last time, and later had to take a piece of jade pendant to the bustard mother. The younger brother also went home to take the silver this time, so he was in a hurry When the ground came, I was afraid that the bustard mother would sell the younger brother''s jade pendant. "How could it be!" Gui Gonggong on the side smiled and calmed down, "How dare our bustard mother sell Lu Gongzi''s stuff!" "That''s good! That''s good!" Lu Jiulang laughed. The man with the surname Huang raised his eyebrows thoughtfully and asked, "Brother Lu, listen to your tone, your piece of jade seems to have a simple origin, is it the jade from your family?" "That''s not true, but it''s even tighter than the jade pedigree!" Lu Jiu said as he walked toward the gate of the Hung Hing Pavilion with the man named Huang. "This is a token of love for the younger brother''s beloved woman. , The little brother said he would redeem anything!" "Brother Lu is so handsome, presumably, his sweetheart is also awesome? Brother Lu is really a blessing..." The man named Huang said enviously. The conversation between the two men drew some curious eyes of passers-by, wanting to see what kind of romantic characters would actually put their "Qingren" sent tokens of love in the brothel... 769 Episode 758 In the extravagant red silk pavilion, the lights are red and green, and the scent of light smoke rises, the melodious sound of pipa echoes in it, and the sound of Yingyan Yan is full of spring. Lu Gongzi and the man surnamed Huang walked into the red cottage while talking and laughing. A middle-aged woman with heavy makeup and twisting her body greeted her with a twisted waist and greeted the two of them: "Oh hey, isnt this Jiu Gongzi and Huang Huang? I said how the magpie called at the branch this morning Nonstop, it turns out that two distinguished guests are here." "Mother Bustard still talks like this!" Mr. Huang laughed more than once, squeezed a hand on the waist and hips of the bustard, and made the bustard giggled, and immediately greeted the two voluptuous women to pick up the guests. Then Lu Jiu hurriedly asked the old bustard: "Mother Bustard, you can collect the jade pendant of your son? This son deliberately brought silver to redeem the jade pendant today." Said, he took out an embroider from his arms The purse with the dragonfly dotted lotus pattern and the bulging inside of the purse attracted a flash of greedy light from the old bustard''s eyes. Mr. Huang smiled and said: "Mother Bust, that piece of jade is a gift from Brother Lu''s sweetheart. He regards it as his life. Have you collected it?" "Jiu Gongzi, Master Huang, you can rest assured. Although my Chun Niang is a daughter, but how can you be discredited when you open a door to do business! That piece of jade, I collected it for Jiu Gongzi well." Feng Yu''s chest said, and then ordered a little girl in pink next to her room to get the jade pendant. At this moment, a rough male voice shouted to Master Huang and Lu Jiu: "Brother Huang, Brother Lu, come and sit here! Our brothers haven''t been drinking together for a few days... Brother Lu, Quickly talk to your brother about which beauty cave you went to during these days**!" "Haha, Brother Zhang, you''re right." Huang Huang warmly landed Jiu Jiu to the place where the voice came. "Our brother Lu is really a young and talented man! Come and come!" , Brother Lu, talk to your brother about your sweetheart!" "This..." Lu Jiu seemed a bit scrupulous. Immediately afterwards, the old man took him warmly and sat down, filled him with a glass of wine, and drummed aside: "Brother Lu, talk to your brothers!" After two cups of yellow soup, Lu Jiu was a little fluttering, and a red cloud on Jun''s face smiled: "It''s nothing... that is, one day a few months ago, my little brother went to a temple to worship Buddha. , Glorious door lintel! After worshipping the Buddha, the younger brother was strolling in the temple, and he stumbled upon a brilliant woman with perfect looks. At that time, the woman and the maid were being entangled by two ground ruff... The two older brothers also knew that the younger brother Seeing uneven roads all the time, drawing a knife to help, I stepped forward and taught the two loafs a lesson..." "Haha, I know, there is no return for the life-saving grace, so the woman promises her body?" Master Zhang interrupted Lu Jiu with a laugh, and the tables beside him were also coaxing and making a lot of noise. Master Huang shot Master Zhang seriously, "Brother Zhang, don''t interrupt me, let Brother Lu speak for himself!" Lu Jiu drank another half a glass of wine, and continued: "The younger brother and the woman saw the same thing as before, and chatted for two hours in the temple, and she was really a strange woman. After a series of history, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, they all knew each other. The younger brother and her Its really bad to meet each other! That day, before she and the younger brother separated, she gave him a jade pen as our affectionate thing. Since then, the younger brother went to her privately every few days..." "What a private meeting! Isn''t the mandarin duck being turned into a red wave?" I don''t know who said a word, and the whole room was full of laughter. Unconsciously, Lu Jiu became the center of everyone''s attention, everyone''s attention... Almost no one noticed that in a room on the second floor, a window facing the lobby was pushed open by a slit. A young man in a blue brocade was looking down at Lu Jiu, which was full of red light. Face with complacency. "San Gong... Zi." A girly girl on the side looked around uncomfortably. "It''s better..." The young man in Jinpao raised his hand to stop Xiao Liu from continuing to speak. There was a vicious and cold voice in his eyes: "This palace took so much effort to arrange this good show. The most exciting part has not yet been staged. How can the palace go?" This person is dressed up by the three princesses! On the day two months ago, the three princesses were bored and wandered to several jewelry shops in the city, one of which was Huiyutang.That day, while she was picking jade ornaments in the VIP room, the attending maid suddenly came and said that she saw a little maid from Zhennan''s palace inscribed with the words "Xiao Fei".The maiden knew the old grievances between the third princess and Xiao Fei, so she deliberately came to sue the third princess. Immediately, the third princess felt wrong, and any famous lady would be so stupid that she engraved her name on her jade pendant... so the third princess quietly ordered someone to follow the little girl, and finally found out That little girl is the big girl Ruixiang beside the second girl Xiao in the palace of Zhennan. Most of the deep palaces are conspiracies and tricks, and the three princesses understand it now. This is a play of sisters on the wall. Even if the third princess does nothing, you can wait for Xiao Fei to be unlucky! But most of that Xiao Rongxuan was just a little slapstick. Xiao Fei didn''t have a small loss at all, and it didn''t hurt the Zhennan Royal Palace at all. Thinking of Wen Yu''s love for Xiao Fei in the past, and the humiliation of Zhennan Wangfu now, she was not reconciled. She knew this was a great opportunity! After hesitating again and again, the three princesses decided to take action in person, making this matter a big deal! While Ruixiang was on her way back to Huiyutang to pick up Yupei, the three princesses secretly stolen that piece of jade, and she also expected that Xiao Xiao would not dare to say anything.After that, she found a rogue in the city, Xu Yili, and dressed up as a humanoid, and asked him to take this piece of jade to the red silk pavilion, and deliberately left the jade... This game has been played for two months, and now is the time for a good harvest! Thinking, the corner of the mouth of the third princess was raised high, and the look of expectation flashed in her eyes. After this incident, the Zhennan Royal Palace will have a faceless face in southern Xinjiang. See how Nangong Yue will be arrogant in front of her and Xiao Fei. She wants to see how Xiao Fei will marry someone in the future!Or it seems good to marry this rogue! And myself, just sit here and wait to watch a good show! In the thought room, the lobby on the first floor was even more lively, and a voluptuous young woman in her throat squealed and said, "With such beautiful ladies, it is no wonder that Lu Gongzi has not come to our Hongwan Pavilion recently!" Followed by, a thin and lean man said sorrowfully: "Lu Jiu, I think you are bragging! What classics of history, piano chess and calligraphy, painting and calligraphy, all know. This is even our famous girls in Luo Yue City, proficient in piano chess and calligraphy and painting Quite a lot, how can you understand the history subset?!" When he said this, many people felt not unreasonable and echoed. Lu Jiu was naturally unwilling to be humiliated. He looked at the skinny man contemptuously and said: "How many men and women do this Xiongtai know. Naturally, there are so many talents in Luoyue City, no, they are talents who choose one in a million!" "Then I will listen to Brother Lu''s advice!" The opponent provoked. Hearing this, the three princesses upstairs were even more excited, staring downstairs without blinking. According to the playbook she wrote, the next thing is that Lu Jiu was unwilling to be questioned and said Xiao Fei''s name... At this moment, a little girl in pink clothes ran breathlessly and yelled, "Mom, I have found Lu Gongzi''s Yu Pei!" A word made many eyes around this little girl, only to see her in her tender white hands, holding a piece of white jade ring decorated with wishful knots, the guests who were able to afford the red silk pavilion were all in the house. Industrial, it is natural to see at a glance that this jade piece is a good sheep fat jade, and the engravings and pendants are plain and elegant. In this way, the original owner of this jade pendant might have been truly tasteful and noble. This piece of princess Yu Pei had played with it in her hands for several days. How could she not know her!The corner of her mouth evoked a weird arc, and her eyes were even more splendid. The little maid dressed in disguise was shocked at the side, feeling like the third princess was enchanted. "My jade pendant!" Lu Jiu below seized the piece of jade pendant from the little girl''s hand eagerly. After looking at it, she seemed to feel relieved and said proudly to everyone, "How?? You know this Yu Pei? My son''s sweetheart status is not low, this jade is also engraved with her boudoir name..." "Boys'' name?! Let me take a look!" Mr. Huang next to Lu Jiu looked around curiously. In an instant, the pupils of the third princess shrunk, and there followed silent meditation: Xiao, Fei. "Han, Ji, and rain." At the same time, Master Huang said one word at a time. what?!The third princess was dumbfounded, bursting into her mind and banging in her ears. How could this be?!That Yu Pei''s clearly engraved name should be Xiao Fei''s name, how could it become her name?!How could this be... A mess in the mind of the third princess. "Han Jiyu?!" the dry and thin man downstairs raised his eyebrows suspiciously. "I haven''t heard of Luo Yuecheng''s boudoir surname Han! Lu Jiu, your kid is really bragging." "Wait! Lao Ma, we really have a surname of Han in Luoyue City..." A black-faced man thought of something, his voice changed with excitement, "Lao Ma, don''t you forget? At the end of last year, In Luoyue City, a big man named Han came..." He meaningfully increased the volume on the words "big man". "Three princesses?!" In the crowd, I don''t know who blurted out. "Is it your high princess three princesses?!" "What do you say?!" Lu Jiu blinked, puffed up a frivolous smile, and put the piece of jade into his arms. There was a commotion in the lobby, and the guests were whispering and sighing.Almost every guest present and those blue-story ladies are all very beautiful. They like to listen to the sweet things about the nobles! When he saw him, he recognized it. The third princess in the elegant seat on the second floor suddenly recovered and stood up at once. The anger in her heart grew stronger and stronger, and she stared at Landing Nine with two eyes, killing him! So bold, Lu Jiu is so bold! She wanted to film the case, and wanted to teach the following bold and arrogant people who spoke dirty language, but she did it very secretly, so this time she went out with only two close confidants, in addition to a court lady, there is also a guard If the guards outside are really troubled, the people on their own are weak, and they may lose money! Moreover, she must not reveal her identity. Once someone else knows that her princess appears in the red silk pavilion, then she really jumped into the Yellow River and could not be washed!Her reputation will always be stained... The third princess was ashamed and angry, and her entire face was blushing until she reached the root of her ears. After a while, she calmed down a bit and gritted her teeth at the court lady''s sleeves. As soon as this servant stepped out of the elegant seat and went downstairs, the first floor was as lively as a vegetable market. Then Lu Jiuzheng kept talking about his and the princess''s flamboyant history: "...Little brother, I have spent a lot of flowers and realized one Li''er, this girl with yellow flowers is stupid and boring, or are those women able to let go! This widow has nothing to worry about, it is the best among them!" "Brother Lu, do you mean that your Highness is so open on the couch?" Mr. Zhang smiled vaguely, and frowned at the landing for a long time. "Lao Zhang, you didn''t look at Brother Lu''s aftertaste, it must be! Besides, I heard that the three princesses are new widows, I must have thought of the taste of men..." followed, and some people made a wretched laugh, even Others around him laughed. That obscene tone made a thread in the mind of the third princess break down in an instant, and her heart rushed to the heavens, and she was almost irrational because of her shame and anger. "Shut up!" The three princesses finally couldn''t stand it, and said with a red face in rage, "You are so brave, dare to be in this royal family, are you not afraid of the government to treat you a sin of disrespect?!" In an instant, almost everyone on the first floor looked at it, looking at the angry princess. Most people only felt that this girly young man did not know what nerves... Then Master Huang smiled and said: "This little brother, when did we blame the royal family? We are talking about a playbook!" "Yeah! Haven''t Xiongtai seen "Liuyang Gong Ji"?" Someone immediately followed his words. This "Liuyang Gong Ji" tells the story of a princess who married three times in the past. The princess was ridiculous and raised countless faces. There was even a pony who was killed by her own hands. Finally, the emperor ordered a gift. Bai Ling... These people take this play as an example, they are clearly ironic of their absurdity!The three princesses shivered with shame and clenched their fists tightly.If the eyes can kill people, these people have been slashed by her! Although she admired her cousin Wenyu, not her concubine Ma Kuilang, but she has always cleansed herself, but now they are stained because of these tricks! "Son, let''s go back quickly, please ask Hou Ye to come forward..." The maiden hurriedly whispered in the ear of the third princess. The anger was tumbling in the chest of the third princess. She took a deep breath and could barely vomit blood, but could only continue to endure.She gritted her teeth and said, "Let''s go!" "Wait, this son and stay!" Suddenly someone called out the third princess, and the old bustard twisted her waist and walked to the third princess. She stretched out her hand with a smile, "Son, you ordered the wine, but you haven''t given the silver!" boom-- In an instant, the third princess was flushed with embarrassment, and her eyes almost burst into flames.She wrote down this account! The maid hurriedly took out her purse and stuffed twelve silvers to the old bustard. The master and servant hurried away in the full of laughter. The third princess bit her back molars fiercely, her eyes shy and angry. Now that she doesn''t know how to count her cup, the mantis catches the cicadas, and she is so careless after the yellow tits! The third princess was so disturbed that she did not have any idea in her heart. After she fled from the Hung Tae Pavilion and fled, she hurried back to the Wangfu Bieyuan in the north of the city. At this time, the gongs and drums outside sounded twice, "Boom!" It is already two more days. The third princess did not care that Pingyang Hou had fallen asleep, and ordered the next man to call him over, wanting him to help him get an idea.Despite being embarrassed, the third princess said all about the ins and outs of the jade piece. Pingyang Hou''s face was blue and white, annoyed and angry, and he knew in his heart that the Third Princess must have been calculated. And in this land of southern Xinjiang, who dares and who has the ability to calculate the three princesses?The answer is conceivable! Who made the third princess guilty of others, Xiao Yi is not a person who can complain with virtue. The third princess dare to move her brain to Xiao Yi''s sister. Xiao Yi didn''t kill her, maybe it was all on the emperor''s face... ...After all, Kui Lang''s tragic death is still in sight! The third princess didn''t notice the delicate expression of Pingyang Hou, and walked around the place anxiously, said angrily: "Hou Ye, someone must want to frame this palace!" What a stupid woman!It''s okay to trouble yourself!Pingyang Hou whispered inwardly, but on the surface he could only appease with a good voice: "His Royal Highness Princess, please be quiet, this matter will be handled by Ben Hou." Pingyang Hou frowned slightly, now on Xiao Yi''s site. If Xiao Yi really wanted to clean up the third princess and came forward on her own, wouldn''t it provoke Xiao Yi?Furthermore, does Xiao Yi think that he has something to do with this matter? Thinking about it, Pingyang Hou was a little uneasy again, soothing the three princesses in a few words, and said, "It''s late at night. Your Highness rests early, Ben Hou will retreat first." The third princess relaxed a little, and looked at Pingyang Hou Road expectantly: "Hou Ye, that palace is counting on Hou Ye." After exiting the third princess''s room, Pingyang Hou hesitated for a moment, or hurriedly left the other courtyard to go to Bixiaotang, and drove his horses on the empty street. It was too late at this moment, and Pingyang Hou also guessed that Xiao Yi would not see him most of the time, but he still wanted to explore his tone, so he knew what to do next... When Pingyang Hou handed his words into Bixiaotang, Xiao Xiaoyu had fallen asleep long ago. Xiao Yi was watching the biography of flying pigeons sent from West Xinjiang by Yao Lianghang in the inner room. After Bai Hui finished, he looked at Xiao Yi and asked, "Sire, do you want to see..." Pingyanghou? Xiao Yi waved his hand casually without lifting his head, and said, "You said that the world is busy with the children, there is no time." Nangong Yue''s mouth twitched, and Xiao Yi always disliked Brother Yu, but when using Brother Yu as an excuse, he would not feel embarrassed at all. What happened to Honggong Pavilion tonight, even if Nangong Yue didn''t come in person, I probably guessed...Pingyang Candidate came to Bixiaotang at this time. Could it be that the third princess wanted to ask Pingyang Hou to come forward to solve this matter?Thinking about it, Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows, her eyes sparkling with interest. "Yes, Shiziye." Bai Hui replied quietly and then retreated silently. Xiao Yi continued to read the Flying Pigeon Biography book in his hand, and a smile of interest was raised on his lips. According to the biography of Flying Pigeons, King Gong Ling Han Lingfu threatened Han Huaijun and Yao Lianghang with Xiye on August 30. Yao Lianghang made a fuss with indignation and then left. Although he could not resist the purpose, he was unwilling to negotiate with Xiye and could only temporarily slow down the offensive against the Xiye Army...In only three days, the morale of the Xijiang Army fell sharply. The bloodiness of the dying faded again. For a time, in the Western Xinjiang Army, the voice of reconciliation continued, and Han Lingfu, the king of Gongjun County, became the hope of everyone! Xiao Yi read the Flying Pigeon Biography quickly, and looked up like a smile. Seeing Nangong Yue''s curious eyes, she handed the letter to her, and she was in a good mood. Although something unexpected happened to Wangdu, the situation in West Xinjiang was very smooth. Han Lingfu did not live up to his trust and Xiaobai''s trust, and his response was within their expectations... Xiao Yi''s eyes gleamed in the light, and he muttered to himself with a smile: "Let''s look at Xiaobai next!" 770 759 Forced Marriage The corner of the stationery was lit by candlelight, and soon it burned up and turned into ashes. Xiao Yi''s long fingers flicked gently, and the ashes drifted in the night breeze outside the window... "Ai," Nangong Yue put down her comb and suddenly thought of something, saying, "If Pingyang Hou comes again tomorrow, you don''t need to ignore him..." When she said this, she ignited Xiao Yi''s interest, and the courage of Pingyang Hou did not come for herself today, but for Ayue. Xiao Yi raised her eyebrows and stared at Nangong Yue. Nang Gongyue immediately told Xiao Yi about the matter of the third princess. On that day, Xiao Rongxuan confessed that the piece of jade was stolen on the way back from Huiyutang. Nangong Yue suspected that ten people who dared to deal with the Zhennan Wangfu ** were the three princesses and asked Baihui to go to Huiyutang. checked. Bai Hui ran a trip to Huiyutang personally with the portrait of the third princess, and confirmed from the mouth of the guy that Ruixiang sent Yupei to Huiyutang the day that the third princess picked the jade ornament there. The culprit behind this incident was indeed the third princess! Next, Zhu Xing sent an escort to stare at the third princess. Soon afterwards, he saw the palace lady beside the third princess sneaking out the door. The guard followed the palace lady and found Lu Jiu''s whereabouts. Later, Zhu Xing took someone to get Lu Jiu back.At that time, Lu Jiu couldn''t figure out what was going on, but when he saw that Zhu Xing was in the Zhennan royal palace, he didn''t have to threaten anything. He was so scared that he promised to obsess over a young woman who had bought him up. said. Nangong Yue simply took advantage of the situation and let Lu Jiu continue to "play" the "play". Lu Jiumo didn''t dare to do it, so he had a good show at the Hongwan Pavilion tonight. The third princess has a sinister heart and wants to destroy Xiao Fei with that jade piece. Nangong Yue is nothing more than a plan to let her eat her own evil! Furthermore, the third princess used Dad Qiao''s hands and feet on the breasts to injure her own brother Yu, and this account should have already been calculated! After Nangong Yue said in a huff, the room was quiet for a while, and Xiao Yi raised her eyebrows at her with a smile, smiling broadly. Knowing that Xiao Yi was like Nangong Yue, she naturally felt his dissatisfaction, and she had to laugh and add: "Ai, you are busy recently, so I don''t bother you with this kind of trivial matter." Xiao Yi pouted, and the stupid boy... "Ayue, you are too concerned about Xiao Fei." He said sourly. Under Yingying''s light, his skin seemed to glow, and the peach blossom eyes like obsidian were slightly provoked, just like a coquettish cat asking for pity, and instantly hit Nangong Yue''s heart, letting Her heart turned into water... Nangong Yue leaned over and kissed him tenderly in the corner of his eyes as a favor. Xiao Yi grabbed her slim waist, and put her face in her arms cheekily, deeply absorbing the faint fragrance of her body. Looking at him as a showman, Nangong Yue almost couldn''t help but laugh, and was afraid that the big guy who would coax the hair up would be angry. "You are not always the shortest protector, of course I want the husband to accompany her!" She coaxed with a smile and bowed her head to kiss him. Her Ayi was still so beautiful, with a sharp outline, and the lines from chin to neck were so beautiful that she couldn''t help but suck again at the place where the chin and neck meet. The jade-like skin under her lips shivered violently... In the next moment, the black head that was originally rubbing in her arms lifted her face, and a pair of handsome faces was flushed with peach blossoms...Nangong Yue''s heartbeat was slammed twice, and she was dumbfounded. "Husband sings..." Xiao Yi raised her eyebrows slightly, finally smiling with satisfaction, her face glowed, and her charming face and temperament seemed to be like a fox spirit. "This sentence, I like it!" Xiao Yi thumped joyfully, her thin lips stuck to her cherry lips, and no negative answer was allowed... In the room, the two gradually breathed heavily. The night was getting deeper, and unconsciously, the sound of gongs and drums sounded... Xiao Yi believed that she was a husband-in-law who listened to her daughter-in-law''s words, so for the next three days, poor Pingyang Hou Lu came to visit and did not see Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi is either absent, seeing guests, or bringing children... This listening is an excuse for listening too much. Pingyang Hous heart is like playing drums, becoming more and more uneasy. I really cant figure out what Xiao Yi means... Could it be said that Xiao Yi deliberately aired herself to see her attitude towards the Three Princesses? On the way back, Pingyang Hou of Cema Benz couldn''t help but speculate about Xiao Yi''s intention, and Meiyu locked. All this is to blame that the three princesses are now "sent under the fence". Pingyang Hou''s mood was irritable enough, but the third princess was still not interested. As soon as he went back, the third princess came to the door again, and he seemed to be in a trance. "Hou Ye, what should I do? Some rumors in the red silk pavilion spread out somehow. In the past two days, it has been well known in the city... This palace, this palace has now become a joke of the entire Luoyue City! " The third princess complained angrily, followed, and said that when she went to the tea house today, she heard someone compose a melody and sing there. The lyrics of the melody said vividly that a certain princess was widowed and worshipped in the temple. When meeting a handsome scholar, he had a dew marriage with the other party, and left a jade pendant as a token of love.After that, the scholar was exhausted, and Yu Pei could only be escorted to the temporarily-lived Qinglou, and he returned to his hometown, and the princess waited for the lovers to return, and then became acacia, seriously ill...until a month later. At last, the princess''s affectionate hurriedly arrived. At this moment, the princess had already stood firm. The emperor thought of the princess''s infatuation, and gave the princess and scholar... Speaking of which later, the third princess was flushed, almost flushed with bleeding beads.When she thought that the Diaomin even pulled herself together with a rogue, and said that she seemed to be suffering from nymphophobia, she was ashamed and angry, and wanted to arrest them all and behead the public. "Hou Ye, you must cure the sins of the Diaomin!" The three princesses said angrily. "They dare to blame the princesses in this palace. They really have no court. They despise the royal family. Their sins can be blamed!" Pingyang Hou became more and more impatient. According to him, the third princess was purely self-seeking. If she wanted to be unfavorable to the eldest girl in Zhennan Wangfu first, how could she fall into today''s situation and involve others! But these words could not be clearly stated to her. Pingyang Hou could only casually say a few words, saying that he would deal with them, and sent the three princesses away. After the three princesses left, the room was quiet, but Pingyang Hou was still uneasy, so anxious to walk around the room. The little fellow on the side saw him upset and hurriedly served him hot tea. When Pingyang Hou picked up the tea cup, the light flashed suddenly, remembering what the three princesses saw and heard in the teahouse just now... How dare this ordinary people dare to provoke the princess, how dare to sing these in the teahouse at random, and these things are well known in just two days. If no one pushes behind this, he would not believe it. and many more! Just now, the third princess said how did the teahouse sing? Could it be said... Pingyang Hou thought about it, the more he thought, the more his guess might be right. "Come here!" Pingyang Hou hurriedly called the head of the guard, and after commanding it, the head of the guard went away... In the afternoon of the same day, Pingyang Hou blocked a young man with greasy dirt and no trim in a small house in the west of the city. "You are Lu Jiu?" Pingyang Hou asked lightly. Lu Jiu''s legs shuddered under his robe, nodded, and asked with trembling, "I don''t know how this big...would the uncle find any advice?" Looking at Pingyanghou''s description and his two accompanying escorts, they are all dragons and tigers. Lu Jiu knew that this person was no ordinary person. Lu Jiu regretted that his intestines were all green, and he blamed him for his greed for money. Without investigating the matter, he took the commission of the third princess... How could he know that the young woman who appeared to be graceful and luxurious would be the third princess, and he did not know that the "Xiao Fei" on the original jade was the girl of the royal palace in Zhennan! At that time, he only thought that either the big house wife would clean up the concubine, or the concubine would hurt the big lady or something. Anyway, there were so many things in the city. He had done it a few times before, so he could relax. You can earn a hundred or two silver if you play a few plays, which is really easy! Until the people in the Zhennan Royal Palace came to the door, Lu Jiu almost didn''t scare his urine. He almost suspected that he was having a nightmare. The Zhennan Royal Palace, that''s the Tujia emperor in southern Xinjiang, had to kill himself such an insignificant little land ruffian, that also It''s just raising your hand. He thought it was his fortune to come, but he didn''t expect it to be a catastrophe! Neither the three princesses nor the Zhennan Royal Mansion is worthy of him, but the princess is noble, but it is only here in southern Xinjiang, and the dragon does not press the head snake. In order to save his life, he can only fight back against the water and stick to his scalp. Zhennan Wangfu''s orders to act... He also guessed that the third princess might not be so easy to stop, and purposely changed a place to avoid the wind, but someone still came to the door... Lu Jiuban''s head dropped, his turbid eyes turned dizzyingly, and his heart thumped. He must not say that he was instigated by the Zhennan Royal Mansion, otherwise he would be able to escape today and tomorrow. But here is the site of the Royal Mansion of Zhennan. Even if he leaves Luoyue City, his life is tied to his trousers as long as he does not leave the Southern Frontier. On the belt. After a moment of silence in the room, Lu Jiu swallowed hard, seeing that the other party had not moved for a long time, and he raised his face timidly. Pingyang Hou''s sharp eyes stared at Landing Nine and slowly dropped a bomb: "I want you to go to Beiningju, the royal palace of Jintai Street in Chengbei, to raise a relative to the third princess!" Propose marriage?!Who do you want to raise?!Lu Jiu was dumb as a chicken, and his mind was blank, and he couldn''t believe his ears. Does this stranger want to ask himself to raise a relative to the third princess?!Is he crazy?! Even if there are some gossip in the city, then Her Royal Highness the Three Princesses will not be afraid of getting married because of this trivial matter?Anyway, when she returned to Wangdu, who would know these trivial things in southern Xinjiang? If he came to the door at this time, even if the third princess slaughtered herself, I am afraid he would have no place to avenge his grievances! Lu Jiu didn''t know how many times he regretted that he had tortured himself on the fire for a hundred or two dollars... Until now, I have to promise to come down first, and then hurried away... But how Pingyang Hou could not see Lu Jiu''s thoughts, such a small ground ruff like Lu Jiu was not enough for him. After leaving two guards, Pingyang Hou left. On the tenth day of September, there was a commotion in Luoyue City. Since the fact that the third princess collaborated with a scholar spread in the city a few days ago, this affair has suddenly made new progress. The third princess''s "Qing Ren" went into the room to raise the relatives to the third princess, and she stepped forward generously. After entering the gate of Beiningju, Pingyang Hou personally came to receive the reception. If the previous "hooking up" was just a rumor, then Lu Jiu''s door-to-door prostitution is equivalent to the previous rumor. This is even more splendid than in the opera. For a time, the princesses of the third princess were full of storms in the city. Whether in the city of Luoyue, whether they are officials, nobles, or civilians, many people are discussing this matter. Many people vowed that the three princesses were like There must be nympho disease as rumored! When the three princesses saw Lu Jiu, who was green and purple on her face, carrying two wooden geese on the floor and came to the door to raise relatives, she was crazy. She never thought that Pingyang Hou would help her solve it. Ridiculous way! Such a gangster, actually Toad wants to eat swan meat, wants to marry his princess?! "Pingyanghou, how dare you?! Who do you think you are, and dare to take charge of the marriage of Princess Ben!" Extremely angry, the third princess bluntly cursed, thinking that she would believe in Pingyanghou before, it was a big fool. ! Lu Jiu on the side didn''t know that the person who came to find him yesterday was the Pingyang Hou who came from Wang Du, Hou Ye, the King''s Mansion in Zhennan, the princess... Anyway, he couldn''t afford it anyway! But if the first two are united, then maybe the princess would be obedient!Lu Jiu''s heart beat faster, did he say that he really wants to be a concubine? He looked at the three princesses squintingly. Although the three princesses are widows, they look pretty good. They look much better than the girls in the red silk pavilion. They are also good-looking, and they are also princesses. Under the body Thinking, Lu Jiu''s heart was a rippling, swallowing with excitement.Moreover, I heard that all the big families are going to prepare to pass through the house. It seems that the palace girl next to the third princess looks good too. Will she be her own in the future?! With such a thought, the panic in my heart could not help but fade away a bit, and I could not help but imagine. At this time, Pingyang Hou finally lost patience after seeing the three princesses who still haven''t figured out the situation. "How can Ben Hou be the master of the princess?" He looked at the third princess with a sneer, dismissive, "Three princess, do you think you can return to the king?" Just like Chen Rentai, as early as when the emperor made a clear intention to crusade against the southern palace of the town, the third princess was already an abandoned son of the emperor. For Xiao Yi, the existence of the third princess might have been optional. However, the third princess is not good at learning. Now that she offended Xiao Yi, Xiao Yi has already shot. Where can the third princess retreat?! So far, only by following the intention of Xiao Yi to make the third princess marry this Lu Jiu, can you not be implicated in yourself! "You... Pingyanghou, what do you mean?" the three princesses stuttered, eyes widening in disbelief. Seeing that the momentum of the third princess was suppressed by Pingyang Hou, Lu Jiu was very excited. He adjusted the robe prepared by Pingyang Hou and smiled to the third princess with a smile: "His Royal Highness, you and I love each other, even Hou Ye is willing to fulfill us, why should His Royal Highness reject Hou Ye''s good intentions?" "Shut up!" The third princess stomped her feet angrily, shouting loudly, "Come here! Don''t dare to rush down this princess to the princess!" There was no sound outside, and no bodyguard dared to move. The third princess was dumbfounded and pointed to a guard outside: "You... Do you also want to rebel?!" At this time, the third princess suddenly realized that her princess''s identity did not work in southern Xinjiang, and even the guards she brought did not listen to her. A desperate emotion rose slowly in her heart, and it was only then that she realized that the situation was completely out of control... The third princess was in a panic, but on the surface she still gritted her teeth and said angrily: "Pingyanghou, aren''t you afraid that the father emperor will cure you?!" Pingyang Hou looked at the three princesses sarcastically, and no longer wanted to talk nonsense with her, and directly said: "The wedding date is set three days later, and Your Highness is so pleased!" With that said, Pingyang Hou turned to leave, and the third princess was finally anxious, and she could only put down the shelf to chase him: "Hou Ye, and stay on. It''s the wrong palace, how can this palace marry this..." Unfortunately, no matter what she said, she could not keep pace with Pingyanghou. ... What happened in the other court reached Bixiaotang in a short while. Queer studied Pingyanghou''s words strangely, as if she were there. "How could Pingyang Hou come up with such a brilliant idea?" Thrush couldn''t help but cover her mouth and exclaimed. Pingyang Hou actually thought of marrying the third princess to that Lu Jiu! Wonderful, really wonderful! The maidservants all can''t help but including Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue took the tea cup and took a sip, her mouth slightly tickled. Naturally, she will not have a trace of sympathy for the third princess. The third princess not only shot Xiao Fei, but also tried to harm her child. This account must not be easily rested. However, this matter is not suitable for Zhennan Wangfu to come forward, so she made Xiao Yi not to take care of Pingyang Hou, deliberately hanging Pingyang Hou... unexpectedly, Pingyang Hou was more intolerant than she expected, and could not wait "Lesson" three princesses. This result was beyond her expectations, but it made her feel very satisfied! This Pingyang Hou Zhennai talent! Nangong Yue put down the tea cup and asked with a smile: "Pingyang Hou let the third princess get married. Shouldn''t the third princess obey?" "Yeah." Queer nodded and smiled even more strangely, "Pingyang Hou ordered someone to put the third princess under house arrest, and the third princess played in the room, crying, making trouble, and hanging three times. Later, it was still Pingyanghou. Send someone to spread the word that after the third princess was born in the Lu family, death is the ghost of the Lu family! Even if she died, let Lu Jiu marry her card! The third princess fainted, and then stopped. ..." Thrush and Ying''er heard shoulders shaking. Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows and instructed Queer to say: "Quer, San Gong is mainly a "big marriage". Although it is a second marriage, we can''t be rude in our town''s royal palace, are you? Prepare a big gift for me princess." "Yes, Princess Shizi." Queer responded enthusiastically, deciding that he must personally run to Beiningju. In the past, he had a good show, or came back to make Shizi Princess and his sisters smile. The girls were laughing happily, Begonia came in and said, the older girl was here. Soon, Xiao Fei, who wore a moon-white willow-patterned silk braid, walked into the East Time, and saw a lively noise in the house, which made her laugh and was slightly hooked. She was not always a talkative person, and she didn''t ask much. She gave Nangong Yue a proper manner, "Sister-in-law." "Sister Fei, come to my side!" Nangong Yue, who was sitting on the bed of Luohan, beckoned with a smile and let Xiao Fei sit beside him, naturally changing the topic, "I heard that your charity hall has been quickly covered. All right?" When it comes to Shantang, Xiao Fei''s eyes are shining brightly, and he can''t wait to say: "Yeah. The house has been built in seven, eight or eight, and it will be ready for work in half a month. I have started looking for people..." For a time, I only heard Xiao Fei''s unhurried voice reverberating in the room, and several young ladies retired happily, leaving only the thrush inside to serve the two masters. The third princess went to the ceremony. Queer carefully selected a huangli pear side seat inlay with wings and double-flying glazed figure screens from the warehouse. On the blue glaze was a blue sky, white clouds and the sea, and a pair of brightly colored kimono flying on the sea. The moral is good!Queer smiled with satisfaction, and then sent some people to Banningju, and sent it to the third princess''s house. The magpie just left, and he heard a sound of "bang and pop" coming behind him. The poor screen was pissed down by the third princess, and the fragments of the glass spilled all over the place. Say "smashing peace". Queer didn''t care, just left, anyway, the third princess still had to fall! As she expected, as soon as the big gift from Bixiaotang was sent out, the houses in the city immediately heard the wind. The husbands kept up and sent gifts to the three princesses. After two days, Luoyue City was a good life. Lively, from time to time, you can see the gift-giving team go lively to Beining... 771 760 Interrogation Wang Du, after a few days of continuous rain and rain, the weather was clear again, but the air was still so suppressed, and huge waves were coming one after another. The courtiers jointly wrote a letter asking the five princes to commit crimes, and the matter was intensified. In just five days, more and more courtiers stood on the opposite side of the five princes. Every day, several names were added to the joint fold. By now, two-thirds of the courtiers have been listed. The atmosphere in Chaotang was like a big bow. The string of the bow was pulled more and more tight, even because the intention of the king of Shunjun Han Lingguan was deliberately done. The streets of Wangdu all knew about the emperor of the five emperors, and the whole king was bombed. When the pot was over, everyone was the most filial piety, so both the civilians and the literati Mo Shi launched a fierce attack on the five princes. Han Lingguan has been waiting, waiting for this wave to brew almost before he resolutely shot. On this day, most of the courtiers knelt down at the gate of the emperor''s palace, some with sad faces, some with righteous indignation, and some just about to move... Shunjun King Han Lingguan stood in front of the courtiers, facing the gate of the palace with his chest and sighing with emotion. The arrow on the bow string was finally fired! "Han, Ling, Guan." In the emperor''s bedroom, the queen gritted her teeth and read Han Lingguan''s name, her eyes shining sharply. She and the five princes were serving the emperor, but unexpectedly they were blocked by Han Lingguan''s courtiers. It seems that this time Han Lingguan''s failure to achieve his goal will not be easily stopped. The fifth prince Han Lingfan looked dull, and the whole person looked thin again, and the robe he wore was loose. He closed his eyes and seemed to have made a decision, striding toward the door... "Faner!" The queen hurriedly stopped Han Lingfan, her voice raised slightly, like a mother beast protecting a cub, "What are you doing?" Han Lingfan laughed bitterly and said hardly: "The mother, the son will eventually face..." He committed the wrong thing, after all, he was asked to solve it by himself, is he going to hide here for a lifetime?! "Fan''er, you can''t go." The queen quickly walked in front of Han Lingfan and took his arms slightly, "If you go, you will be caught by your second prince!" "Queen Mother..." Han Lingfan looked at the queen, his face hesitant. He was so determined that he was sick of his father''s emperor''s spirit, if he rebelled against his mother... When Emperor Eun Guo walked to the queen, he also persuaded Han Lingfan to say, "His Royal Highness, the Queen Mother, you can''t go out!" Once you go out, the five princes will be forced to write their sin books, Then there will be no room for change. His voice just fell, and Han Lingguan''s powerful voice resounded outside again: "Five Emperors, please write your own book!" Immediately afterwards, it was the group of ministers who repeated it in unison: "Please, His Royal Highness, the Prince of Sin!" The loud voice struck the heart of the five princes like a sullen thunder, his eyes dull. En Guogong was also anxious, but he was helpless. He couldn''t help but glanced outside, but he felt that today''s sun is particularly dazzling. It has been ten days, the emperor has not yet woken up, and the situation is even worse for the five princes! If the emperor had a chance, then... Duke Enguo dare not think about it. At this moment, not far away, a group of people walked towards this palace in the direction of the palace gate, which seemed to be fierce. Who is this?!Eun Guogong''s eyebrows were locked, and in the next moment, a little inner servant ran in excitedly, breathlessly saying: "The Queen Mother, His Royal Highness the Five Princes, Grandpa Guo, and the Princess Yongyang Palace come down!" It seemed that a pool of standing water suddenly showed a ripple, and the original heavy atmosphere in the hall suddenly relaxed. It was too timely for Yongyang to come back!This time, the situation may have a turning point! Both the Queen and the Emperor Eun Guo were happy, and even Han Lingfan''s eyes flashed a little, and they all looked in the direction of the person coming. At this moment, dozens of people headed by Yongyang have gone to dozens of feet away. Yongyang wore a black-colored silver thread makeup flower casket, her hair was neatly folded into a round bun, and she only had a simple small leaf rosewood hairpin. She looked like a graceful old lady at first glance. Its very common, but when she looks at it again, she looks like a prestige. She walks in such a fierce manner that she releases a kind of coercion that ordinary people cant look straight at, and besides, she is followed by more than 20 people wearing armor. Soldiers, the sound of the armor colliding invisibly made the surrounding air cool. Han Lingguan naturally saw Yongyang, with thousands of emotions flashing in his eyes, but then calmed down. He knew that Aunt Yongyang''s grandmother might be here to support the five emperors! Han Lingguan immediately watched Yong Yang and Nangong Xin beside her step by step... Yong Yang stopped at five or six feet, and said lightly to the group of kneelers who were kneeling on the ground, "The adults are the humerals of the court. They don''t deal with political affairs, but they gather here..." The surroundings were silent, although Yongyang''s voice was not heavy, but it seemed particularly loud. While she was talking, her cold eyes glanced over the courtiers, which made them feel stunned. Finally, Yongyang''s eyes fell on Han Lingguan, and she slowly said, "But are you planning to force the palace?" Yong Yang''s tone was understated, but it revealed a kind of majesty that was not angered, which made Han Lingguan and the courtiers present all look stiff. Han Lingguan fisted unconsciously, and a layer of haze appeared in his eyes. However, he had already figured out how to deal with it. After Yongyang''s words fell, he said righteously: "Aunt and grandmother are not in Wangdu these days. I''m afraid I don''t know what''s inside! The five emperors are unfaithful and unfilial. The father and emperor were so angry that he was still in a coma... The nephew and all the adults also hoped that the five emperors would correct the mistakes and write their own sin books to atone for their sins!" Yong Yang listened blankly. "Yu Wuhuang brother, the king is the elder brother; Yu father emperor, the king is the son of the son, how can the king look at the five emperor brothers and ignore them again and again!" Han Lingguan said more and more passionately, facing Yongyang With fists, "Aunt and grandmother, you are the elders of the father and emperor, and also the elders of your nephew and the five emperors. Please also ask your aunt and grandmother to set up a family style for my Han family and to rule the court for the style!" After he finished speaking, the surroundings became quiet again, and the group officials all looked at Yongyang, almost holding their breath, trying to see how she would react. "Identify the family style for the Han family, and punish the court for the imperial court..." Yong Yang nodded and said to himself, "reasonable." Then, Yong Yang raised his hand... Han Ling was happy on the face, and the next moment, he saw Yong Yang coldly ordered: "Take the King of Shun County for this palace!" This time, her words are powerful, like the cold wind of the harsh winter. Not only Han Lingguan, all the courtiers present had their eyes widened in disbelief, and the surroundings fell into a dead silence again... "Yes, Her Royal Highness Princess." The soldiers behind Yong Yang clenched their fists and strode toward Han Lingguan. The three soldiers worked together and easily won Han Lingguan. "Release the king!" Han Lingguan struggled in shock, but the two soldiers firmly clamped the left and right arms. The courtiers were also commotion, looked at each other, was shocked by this sudden development, did not understand why Yongyang should start with Shunjun King. At this time, the Ministry of Industry Shangshu took a step forward and sternly asked, "His Royal Highness Princess, what are you doing? Is it possible to rebel!" Between the words, there was a rumble of footsteps not far away, and the commotion here also brought dozens of Imperial Foresters, the scene was more chaotic, and Han Lingguan was relieved a little.With the Yulinjun, even Yongyang''s aunt and grandmother don''t want to just cover the sky in this palace! At the same time, ministers such as Cheng Dongyang and Li Bu Shangshu also heard from the house. Han Lingguan hurriedly shouted at the Imperial Forest Army: "Lord Commander, hurry up, hurry up and save the king! Aunt and grandmother intend to rebel, and take her down!" Li Xing, the commander of the Imperial Forest Army, looked at Yongyang and Han Lingguan, who was subdued. Their imperial army directly obeyed the emperor, not the king of Shunjun.If Yongyang really rebelled, the Imperial Forest Army could of course deal with it on his own, but now Yongyang has only subdued King Shunjun and has no further actions... Li Xing made a gesture, indicating that the Yulin Army was on alert. Then, Li Xing politely clenched his fists at Yongyang and said: "I don''t know why Her Highness Princess Chang won the Shunjun King?" Seeing that Li Xing didn''t do it, Han Lingguan scolded in his heart, but he could only threaten with awe-inspiring righteousness: "Lord Commander, why don''t you do it! Do you have to wait for this king to lose his life?!" "My lord, please be calm." Li Xing persuaded him. He didn''t think that Yongyang was a rebellion. If so, she wouldn''t just bring more than 20 personal soldiers into the palace... Yongyang looked at Han Lingguan, a cold smile in his mouth, and looked directly at him, his eyes sharp, and asked: "Han Lingguan, I ask you, you said that your five emperors are sick and emperor, right? " Although the restrained Han Lingguan was a little embarrassed, he still stood tall and raised his head: "Not bad." The smile at Yongyang''s mouth was colder, and asked again: "But is the Emperor poisoned?" Poisoned?! The words of Yongyang aroused thousands of waves, and the group of officials instantly irritated and whispered to each other. Based on their understanding of Yongyang, Yongyang was not a person who spoke casually. But who has the opportunity to poison the emperor?! Han Lingguan''s pupil narrowed, his mouth moved, and finally he was silent. Yongyang looked at him and continued, "The emperor first poisoned him in the Imperial Study, and then was managed to lead him to the five princes. At that time, the emperor''s poison happened, so the five princes became scapegoats!" Yong Yang was very clear-cut, as if she was there at the time. After the appearance of Yongyang, all her words and deeds were faithfully introduced into the emperors palace. The queen, Han Lingfan and Eun Guo Gong also appeared at the entrance of the palace. The queen was almost relieved. She already fully believed Yongyang in her heart. Said. The queen almost anxiously blurted out: "Han Lingguan, it''s you, you poisoned your father emperor!" She knew that Han Lingguan must be framing her fan children! En Guogong was also thoughtful and finally wanted to understand the whole thing. No wonder that after the emperor "stroke", the Shunjun King immediately had that resolute action, and he controlled the situation with a thunderous speed, so that he and the people on the Junjun King had no backhand. Han Lingguan''s face changed slightly, and he denies without thinking: "Nonsense. It is clear that your aunt and grandmother have united with the queen and want to frame this king!" "Queen empress, you have no basis and no evidence, don''t want to beg to scorn the Lord!" Shang Shu of the Ministry of Industry immediately echoed. The courtiers on the side looked different, the situation was out of control, and it was developing in a direction unexpected to everyone... Gu Mo and Li Heng in the rear secretly exchanged glances. They came here today and they used to follow the trend. They wanted to let the five princes miss the throne from the hand of the king of the county, and unexpectedly the situation suddenly turned around. , Those who may not be off the horse will become kings of Shunjun.Anyway, no matter who suffered the two princes, it is a good thing for Prince Gong, so they are silent. "His Royal Highness Princess," Chief Assistant Cheng Dongyang asked Yongyang calmly, and asked calmly, "Are you identifying the king of Shunjun poisoning the emperor?" Yongyang said lightly: "It''s unfounded, please ask Master Cheng to wait." Following that, Yongyang raised his hand and made a gesture, and ordered: "Bring me up!" She didn''t answer Cheng Dongyang''s question positively, but none of the people present were fools, and naturally understood that Yongyang''s sentence was equivalent to having acknowledged the Queen''s designation It was the king of Shunjun who poisoned the emperor! For a time, the courts boiled like boiling hot water. Yongyangs own soldiers went down to lead the people, while the crowd present temporarily moved to the side hall. The queen, Yongyang, the five princes, Eun Guogong, and Cheng Dongyang sat down, and the other courtiers stood beside each other. There was a surge of emotions in my heart, and I felt a kind of unspeakable feeling in my heart. Soon, a handsome young man in Jinpao was brought in by two soldiers, and most of the people in the temple recognized the young man and looked surprised. Isn''t this the grandson Wenyu Yu, who was recovered only a few years ago by Princess Yongyang? Yong Yang called him, is it true that he is a witness in this case?! Everyone thought more and more confused, even Han Lingguan''s expression was shocked. Wen Yu knelt in front of Yong Yang and the Queen and others, and Yong Yang said coldly: "Wen Yu, tell all the adults you know one by one." Wen Yu responded and colluded with Han Lingguan to let King Chu send the poisoned snacks to Yushufang for the emperor to eat, and deliberately led the emperor to the five princes.The purpose of Han Lingguan is of course to want to take advantage of Han Lingfu''s absence, poison the emperor, and frame the five princes, he can take the opportunity to supervise the country, and even succeed to the throne... After Wen Yu learned that Han Ling''s intentions were wrong, he immediately wanted to inform Yong Yang that Yong Yang was not in Wangdu. It was too late when he could find a way to contact Yong Yang. Hearing this, Han Lingguan couldn''t hold back anymore, his face changed drastically, and he said indignantly: "Nonsense! Yu cousin, is your aunt and grandmother instigating you to defile this king?" Han Lingguan was in a mess, he put Wen Yu next to Yongyang, hoping that one day he could use Yongyu to take the Yongchang Princess Palace back to his own use, but did not expect Wenyu to dare to identify himself! In the past two years, Wen Yu''s work has not been as reliable as before, and Han Lingguan will no longer hand over important tasks to him. Sure enough, he has been bought by Yongyang! However, there is no evidence at all in Wen Yu''s hands. Han Lingguan told himself in his heart that he was barely calm and said eloquently: "Grandma and cousin Yu are your grandsons. In order to help the five emperors, you don''t hesitate to let your grandson come to frame this king. Do you think everyone will believe it? ?!" The ministers whispered to each other again, and if they thought about it, most people thought that Han Lingguan was right. Yongyang smiled, calmly, looking at Han Lingguan and asked, "Han Lingguan, is Wen Yu really my grandson?" This time, Han Lingguan was really dumbfounded. His calm face turned white instantly, and his eyes flickered, but the courtiers around him also saw that Han Lingguan''s expression was a bit wrong, and everyone was not a fool. Few things. Is it that Wenyu is not the grandson of Princess Yongyang at all? Even more, since Wenyu knew so many secrets of Shunjun King, could he be the spy arranged by Shunjun King to Yongyang? When Yongyang was backward, he saw three other people stepping into the side hall, led by another "Wen Yu". In the shocked eyes of everyone, the second "Wen Yu" was brought up by two soldiers! He was wearing a blue robe and his face was handsome, but his face was extremely pale, as if he hadn''t seen the sun in a few years.He was very thin, and his eyes and cheekbones were so thin that he was recessed, his pace was weak and weak, like a sick seedling who had not been cured for a long time. At first glance, the first Wenyu and the second Wenyu are at least 90% or more, but when they stand together, they can see the obvious difference, as if one is living in the sun, the other One is lurking in a dark place and seeing no light... The whispers of the courtiers became more and more intense, and everyone felt a faint feeling. This time the King of Shunjun may not be so easy to pass... Han Lingguan was even more flustered, and this time, he understood it all! Wen Yu has already been dropped, and even he doesn''t even know when Wen Yu was replaced... This puts him in a more passive position. About himself, Yongyang Gu How much did grandmother know! He didnt dare to think about it, and said daringly, "The king gave his aunt and grandmother a fake cousin, and that was nothing but the pain of appeasing the aunts bereavement. The aunt and grandmother couldnt remember to hate the king because of that. Ben Wang poisons his father and emperor! Besides, is it poisoning? So many doctors in the hospitals know that it is impossible for Ben Wang to buy all the doctors?" The more he said, the more calm he became, telling himself that his aunt and grandmother had no evidence at all. As long as there is no evidence, this prince can retreat safely! The smile in Yongyang''s mouth remained unchanged, sneeringly said: "Han Lingguan, you think you are too high, do you think that only you know the heart?" Hearing that, Han Lingguan''s pupils shrank, and even his body trembled violently. Yongyang continued slowly: "There is an herbal medicine called Jixincao in northern Xinjiang. This herbal medicine is not a poison, and it can even strengthen the ordinary people, but it is more terrible than the poison for the patients who have suffered strokes. The blood vessels stretched, which led to the recurrence of stroke. It is precisely because the pulse of the emperor is indeed a stroke, so the doctors did not doubt..." She stared closely at Han Lingguan and asked, "Am I right?" Han Lingguan didn''t speak, his fists were clenched together, his face was gray, and his eyes were dim. Until this moment, Han Lingfan finally confirmed in his heart that it was the Second Emperor Brother, and it was really the Second Emperor Brother who bought the King Chu and poisoned his father Emperor! He always knew that the Second Brother wanted to take the throne, but who didn''t want to! But for the sake of the throne, the brothers cripple, and even his father, he abandoned all his humanity like this, regardless of means, can he really become a prosperous and strong Mingjun? Yong Yang again said: "Han Lingguan, it doesn''t matter if you don''t speak. I have ordered people to confront the King of Chu into the palace. At that time, the evidence is solid, and you are not allowed to quibble! And, do you really think you have left no evidence? People, where is the heart..." Once it is confirmed who is the culprit, there is no need for Yongyang to shoot again, the people in the Criminal Department and Dali Temple can find enough clues to convict Han Lingguan! The Queen sneered: "Your aunt said, when King Chu arrives, everything will be known!" Han Lingguan''s face was no longer bloody, and his body was paralyzed. He couldn''t say anything to refute... For the others present, this is tantamount to confession! The king of Shun County dared to murder the emperor, and he also blamed the five princes, forgiveness! Next, Han Lingguan was immediately taken down, and the queen and Yongyang were the masters. He was temporarily imprisoned in the palace of Shunjun and waited for the emperor''s illness to be convicted. When the partial palace calmed down again, the first auxiliary Cheng Dongyang stood up, walked to Han Lingfan, bowed his head and said: "His Royal Highness, the emperor has not been comatose until now, but the country can''t have no master for one day. country." At this time, there were only five princes among the princes who could supervise the country. The other courtiers also walked behind Cheng Dongyang one by one, and all bowed their heads and said: "Also invite the five princes to supervise the country!" Clang''s powerful voice echoed in the hall, the joy that the queen''s face could not hide. 772 761 Auxiliary Government When the courtiers left, the Yongdian, the queen and the five princes remained in the partial palace. "Auntie, thank you very much this time!" The queen solemnly bowed her head and thanked Yongyang. Over the years, since the empress took the post, besides the emperor, she was the first time to perform such a gift to people, and it was a heartfelt gratitude. For the queen, Yongyang helped Fan Er as if she had saved her life! Fan Er is her lifeblood! Han Lingfan also thanked Yongyang on the side. He was deeply grateful in his eyes. Not only was he grateful for Yongyang for finding out the real murderer who murdered his father, but also because Yongyang took him from a deep sense of guilt Rescued from... "Queen, Xiaowu, are all from their families, don''t have to pay much courtesy." Yong Yang looked at the mother and son, and then asked Han Lingfan what happened in those days.Although Yongyang had generally known the ins and outs of things after he arrived in Wangdu, he still wanted to know more clearly and in detail from Han Lingfan''s mouth. Han Lingfan started talking about him from the first day of September on the first day of September and went to the study to talk to him. Yong Yang sighed secretly, although Han Lingfan''s generous temper is a good thing, but he really has no wrists, so that the situation will develop to the point where it is now. Today, if he came a step late, then Han Lingfan may have written After the book of sin, by then, even if he proved that Han Lingguan was the one who murdered the emperor, Han Lingfan was also stained... As long as Han Lingfan has the means and cruelty, he can rely on his sister-in-law''s identity, together with the queen and Eun Guo Gong, to strongly control the situation, and what kind of waves can Han Lingguan show! Although Yongyang didn''t say anything, Han Lingfan was not a fool. He knew in his heart that Yongyang was not satisfied with him and knew that he was not doing well this time.He thought the father emperor was mad at him, so he drilled the tip of the bull''s horn, almost letting the second emperor succeed, and almost let Dayu Jiangshan fall into the hands of a sinister villain who intended to kill his father. As the five princes of Dayu and the son of his father and emperor, he did not fulfill his responsibilities! He is ashamed of his father and emperor, ashamed of the world! Han Lingfan half bowed his head, his eyes showing shame. As shrewd as Yongyang, why can''t you see Han Lingfan''s thoughts, looking at him with a sigh. In any case, among the several emperors of the emperor, Xiaowu was the only heir, and he succeeded to the throne before he could take the position of the prince and the heart of the world. Moreover, King Cheng is stupid and rude, King Shun is vicious, and King Gong is... Thinking of the rumors of Prince Gong''s palace, Yongyang shook his head secretly. In comparison, Xiaowu''s heart is indeed much better than that of his several elder brothers. Even if it is lacking now, but he is still young, he can teach slowly in the future.My old bone is still there, and I can help it if necessary... Looking at Han Ling Fan''s shame, the queen felt a little distressed and changed the subject: "Aunt, don''t you know what you plan to do next?" "Liu Niang and A Xin will stay in the king capital for a period of time." Yong Yang glanced at the queen lightly and sighed in her heart: Xiaowu would be of this nature. relationship. When the queen heard the news, Yongyang was willing to stay. After the queen talked to Yongyang again, she personally ordered her to send Yongyang and his party out of the palace... This thrilling sunset came to an end, however, the ripples on the hall had not yet subsided... On September 11, Han Lingfan, the fifth son of the emperor, began to supervise the country on behalf of the emperor. Yongyang reversed the attitude of fading out of the past few decades and came forward to help Han Lingfan stabilize the situation. Nowadays, the turmoil in the church hall, the fact that Han Lingguan murdered the emperor, neither Yongyang nor the five princes, etc. dared to expand this matter. Therefore, except for the temporary suspension of Han Lingguan and King Chu, the other party leaders of Han Lingguan were not implicated. On the other hand, with Yongyang on the battlefield, the game was temporarily stabilized... As for the Tai Hospital, although the cause of the emperor is now known, the emperors stroke has become a established fact. Even knowing the cause at this moment is still helpless. Until September 13, the emperor lying in bed still showed no signs of awakening. The seemingly stable Chaotang adds one point of uneasiness and two points of variable... But at this time, what happened to Wang Du has not yet spread to West Xinjiang, and has not yet been introduced into the ears of King Gong Ling of King Gongjun. At this time, Xijiang, after receiving the peace letter sent by Han Lingfu a few days ago, Xiye sent his envoy Dali Rin to come to Xiling City, Dangjun County to discuss the matter. Shilleng City was just recaptured by the Xijiang Army. Although the city has been rectified a little bit, it is still full of gloom, the industry is in depression, and the people''s livelihood is suffering. Han Lingfu personally came to the Xicheng Gate to greet the envoy Dali Rin into the city, and greeted the other party into the main hall of the Defense Palace. Han Huaijun also heard the news. "Sir Dali, please sit down." Han Lingfu politely invited the envoy to sit down, and ordered the servant to have tea, and said, "Sir Dali, this is Biluochun, which is famous for Wu Dayu. Please also give him a taste." After sitting down with a knife, Dali Rin took a sip of tea and said disdainfully: "It''s dull and tasteless. Don''t you Dayu have good wine to entertain guests?" Han Lingfu''s face was almost unconstrained, and he immediately ordered a man to drink, saying: "Sir Darin, our Dayu wine is like a cloud, each with aroma..." Before he had finished speaking, Dali Rin impatiently interrupted: "King Gongjun, we Xiye people are not like you Dayu people who like to bend around, so gossip is not necessary. Today I am here For the sake of peace talks, lets go straight to the point. My king has orders, peace talks are possible, but Dayu must cut the six counties of West Xinjiang with me to the west night, and then offer millions of silver to tribute to the west night every year!" Six counties in West Xinjiang?!Han Huaijun''s face was somber, but the Xiyeren dare to open the lion''s mouth, and clearly decided that he would not dare to fight again! Han Lingfu was also shocked in his heart, and his face was like water. Rao was that he had the idea of ??sacrificing Shangdang County and Yunzhong County in advance. Xiyeren''s greed was beyond his expectations. There are seven counties in West Xinjiang, and Xihe County was ceded to Xiye more than five years ago, leaving only six counties. Among them, Yuxi and Yanyun counties are east of Feixia Mountain. When ceded to Xiye, wouldn''t it be Dachangguomen to let Xiye''s army enter the Central Plains? Without consulting the emperor, Han Lingfu himself could not agree to this condition, and Xi Yeren knew it well. This Western Night Envoy is clearly taking himself away! But Han Lingfu couldn''t leave his sleeves, and could only suppress his anger, and said with a smile: "Master Dali Rin, the six counties in West Xinjiang are almost one-eighth of my territory in Dayu. It is not the king who can rule, the king... " Dari sneered sneeredly, and interrupted Han Lingfu again: "King Gongjun, since you can''t be the master, why waste my time! My king has orders, the above conditions, if Dayu can''t accept it, everything is free!" "Click!" Suddenly the sound of the chair colliding with the ground rang, and Han Huaijun stood up, his face unable to hide his anger. However, for a few days, it was impossible for the Xiye Army in Xijiang to have time to ask the Xiye King. The conditions they were opening at the moment were clearly not sincere peace talks, but deliberately embarrassing Dayu! Han Lingfu frowned slightly and was about to scold Han Huaijun. Han Huaijun had left his sleeve and left the hall. He only listened to the angry voice of the envoy Dali Rin from the back: "King Jun, aren''t you Dayu people known as a state of etiquette? Guests?..." Han Huaijun stepped away, the voice behind him was getting farther and farther, and soon he could not hear anything. However, those disturbing voices were still entangled with him, making him feel a sigh of relief. How could Dayu become like this?! No, this is how Dayu has been... Han Huaijun couldn''t help but think of the scene when the Xiye envoy Qiqi Shamen and Chamuhan came to the capital more than five years ago, everything seems to be vivid.At that time, Dayu had already shook his tail and begged pity for Xiye. There is Baiyue, who is clearly defeated, but the emperor married the third princess to Kui Lang, and also ordered the Zhennan Royal Mansion to help Kui Lang recover... The more Han Huaijun wanted to feel down, suddenly, he heard a familiar male voice behind him: "Brother Han!" Han Huaijun looked at it soundly, and saw Yao Lianghang, dressed in a uniform and full of energy, striding toward meteor stride toward him, and looking at him with a smile, it seemed that nothing happened to affect his mood because of the envoy of the Western Night. "Brother Yao." Han Huaijun barely cheered up. If it were not on the front line, he was trying to pull Yao Lianghang to get drunk and not return, but now he can only say, "How about staying with me?" Come up with a sweat to resolve the depression in your heart! Yao Lianghang smiled slightly, raised his eyebrows, and said: "Brother Han, you went with my thoughts..." Han Huaijun was about to greet him to the martial arts stadium, but he heard Yao Lianghang continue to say meaningfully: "I''m planning to go out of town, would you like to go with me?" Out of town?!Han Huaijun immediately understood that there was no deep meaning in Yao Lianghang''s words. At this time, although the two armed forces temporarily turned off, the situation was still on the verge. Yao Lianghang chose to leave the city at this moment of course not for a lap... Han Huaijun frowned, and asked tentatively, "Brother Yao, are you planning to attack Chu Liangcheng?" Xiye Army is now stationed in Chu Liangcheng. The two young men stared at each other, Yao Lianghang did not hide, he had no intention of hiding Han Huaijun, or rather, he specially invited him to "out of town" together. "It was a sneak attack, but it wasn''t Chu Liangcheng, but Xi Ye''s heavy camp that escorted grain and grass." Yao Lianghang said frankly. The soldiers have a cloud: the soldiers and horses are not moving, and the grain and grass are first.It can be seen that the importance of grain and grass for combat between the two armies. If you can win the support of the Western Night Army, you can put the Western Night Army in a passive position! But the emperor decided to negotiate with Xiye... Han Huaijun hesitated for a moment, and then remembered the aggressive Western night envoy in the main hall just now, and remembered five years ago... Han Huaijun gritted his teeth and said, "Let''s go together!" Yao Lianghang smiled slightly, and he knew Han Huaijun would agree.Shiziye said that if Han Huaijun appeared in West Xinjiang, he could completely trust Han Huaijun. An Yihou is like a god, and Shiziye looks like a torch. With these two people in place, their southern army is naturally invincible, and the plan of Shizi Ye and An Yihou to seize Xiye will be successful! Thinking, Yao Lianghang''s eyes are shining and mysterious. Since it is a sneak attack, we must pay attention to the word "fast". After the two had made their decision, they immediately sent troops. In less than a tea time, the three thousand Xuanjia armies quickly summoned them out of the city as quickly as lightning. When Han Ling had the news, the Xuanjia armies had already gone, too late. Blocked... Yao Lianghang apparently was prepared long ago, and investigated the marching route of Xiye Yijun Camp in advance. At this time, Yijun Camp was less than ten miles away from Chuliang City where Xiye Army was stationed... Originally, the Western Night Army of Chu Liangcheng should send troops to meet the heavy battalion, but because of the peace talks, the General Xi Ye lowered his defense. Yao Lianghang and Han Huaijun divided the Xuanjia Army into two, and the two led 1,500 people to take out two heads. With absolute advantage, this battalion of less than 2,000 people was annihilated, and no enemy survived. This battle only lasted for less than half an hour and ended... Later, Yao Lianghang and Han Huaijun did not go directly back to Sileng City, but went to the neighboring Yamen City and Minji City.Due to the invasion of Xiye, several cities in Bianguan were very depressed. The people fled and the grain and grass were scarce.When the people trapped in the city received the grain and grass from the Xuanjia Army, Wanmin rejoiced. Looking at these thin-skinned people in West Xinjiang, Han Huaijun''s mood is more heavy and more complicated. It wasn''t until the evening of the next day that Yao Lianghang and Han Huaijun led the Xuanjia Army back to Xiling City, and they were greeted by Han Lingfu''s clouded face. "Han Huaijun, Yao Lianghang, are you crazy?! Dare to rob Xiye grain and grass, do you want to disobey the imperial order and destroy the peace talks between Dayu and Xiye!" Han Lingfu gritted his teeth, cursing his forehead with blue bars on his forehead. It has long been left behind. Yesterday, after Xiye Grain was robbed, Chu Liangcheng immediately sent someone to Serengcheng to inform his envoy Dali Rin. Dali Rin was furious and put down his rhetoric: If he refuses peace talks in the future, he must let the Xiye army send troops Traveling eastward, Dayuguo will never let it go. Han Lingfu put down his body to save the opponent, but Dali Rin left his sleeve. Seeing that the peace talks might be ruined by this, Han Lingfu could only count all of this account on Yao Lianghang and Han Huaijun. Han Huaijun looked coldly at Han Lingfu. Although he had just returned, he had heard from his men that Dali had left his sleeves and left. He looked at Han Lingfu''s eyes with contempt. According to common sense, since Dali Rin and Han Lingfu have torn their faces, Han Lingfu should leave people hard, and other matters will be discussed later, but Han Lingfu actually let Dali Rin have to leave the whole tail, which is really a scumbag. ! However, Yao Lianghang raised his eyebrows and said indifferently: "Dare to ask why the prince is angry? He will ask himself if he has never made a mistake..." Han Lingfu''s mouth twitched, glaring at him, and secretly said: Xiao Yi''s men really looked like their masters, they were all cheeky, they all killed two thousand Xiye Yiying camp, still pretending to be there! Yao Lianghang ignored Han Lingfu''s angry eyes and continued to say: "The sword is not worn out, and the soldiers are not trained. It''s a waste. Recently, my southern Xinjiang army has been idle in the city. The swords are almost blunt, and they will only take them out of the city. ''Coincidentally'' hit the Xiyeren. Our grandfather said, marching, we must not let the enemy army slip away from under our eyes. The last will also be following the teachings of the grandfather. The prince does not understand what is in the army, or Dont put your beak at random, so you dont laugh! Hearing the words, Han Huaijun''s mouth was stained with a smile, and Yao Lianghang said a lot of plausible distortions in his heart.However, he always feels that these words are not like Yao Lianghang''s temperament, maybe these words are indeed Xiao Yi''s words. This Yao Lianghang apparently did not take his majestic king in his eyes! Han Lingfu was completely irritated and said angrily: "Yao Lianghang, which one is right or wrong, but it is not a young man in your area who has the final say! Today, the king will cure you against a non-compliance!" Yao Lianghang calmly calmed down, watching Han Lingfu rightly retorted: "My lord, as I will know, the purpose of the emperor is to allow the lord to negotiate with Xiye and let me send troops to support in southern Xinjiang. Now we have peace. The Xinjiang soldiers were also dispatched. Why did you say resistance?" Han Lingfu was even more furious. He boiled like a pot of boiling water in his chest, and he threatened with a fierce heart: "Excuse sophistry! Wait for this king to immediately write to the emperor of the book, Yao Lianghang, and you are waiting to be punished!" Unfortunately, for Yao Lianghang, there is no deterrent. They are the army of the South Xinjiang, and they do not belong to the emperor. Even if the emperor wants to punish him, it depends on whether the emperor Shizi agrees. Yao Lianghang looked at Han Lingfu almost with pity, his face was cold, and said: "Since the emperor is going to cure the crime of the last general, then he will lead the army back to southern Xinjiang first, and wait for the emperor to cure the crime." After finishing speaking, he deliberately clenched his fists, "The final will leave!" Yao Lianghang shook his sleeve without looking back. His unexpected words and deeds completely confuse Han Lingfu, and he didn''t relax for a while. Xiao Yi''s men were just like him, and they played cards unreasonably! Han Lingfu''s face was blue and white, and his heart was anxious, but he did not want to step forward and stop Yao Lianghang... When Yao Lianghang said that he could do it, he immediately reorganized his troops. In a short time, 10,000 Xuanjia troops left the city with mighty force. The whole city of Xiling City knew that the soldiers of the southern Xinjiang army would return to southern Xinjiang. On the evening of the same day, the 30,000 western night army guarding Chuliang City took advantage of the opportunity to rush, and the sound of horseshoes and footsteps overlapped, and the sound of muffled thunder continued to sound... In the dark night, the torches on the city wall lit up all around. Han Lingfu stood on the city wall and saw with thousands of eyes that the tens of thousands of western night troops were violently coming, panicking. "Han Huaijun, it''s all because of you and Yao Lianghang''s trouble!" Han Lingfu yelled at Han Huaijun who was on the city wall with him. "Originally, the king has already negotiated with Xiye, and the battle can be settled in no time. Now you two are annoyed. With the Xiye people, the Xiye army is attacking, not only is Xileng City in danger, but even Dayu will be tired by you two! You are the ancient sinner of Dayu!" Han Huaijun did not look at Han Lingfu, looking at the direction of the invasion of the Western Night Army, sneered: "This battle has not been fought yet, the prince thinks that I will not lose Dayu?!" Han Lingfu''s eyebrows were tightly locked, and the right hand holding Qianli eyes unconsciously exerted a little force. He came to Xijiang to discuss and make merits, but not to bury his life here, he had to return to the capital of the king, he also had to climb the treasure, he also There are too many things yet to be done... In the blink of an eye, the army of the Western Night had already arrived at a hundred miles away, and the rumbling footsteps shook even the city walls... Han Lingfu took a step forward, facing down, shouting loudly: "Dayu wants to negotiate with Xi Ye, and hopes that Xi Xiye will speak further..." Before he had finished speaking, he heard a burst of air, and a feather arrow shot through the night like a meteor, and the target was Han Lingfu. "Master, be careful!" A personal soldier held the shield in front and only heard the sound of "Zheng". The sharp arrow shot into the shield and pierced into three points. Imagine what would happen if it pierced Han Lingfu''s chest. Han Lingfu''s face was pale and his body trembled slightly. Han Huaijun also saw it naturally, the corners of his mouth were slightly hooked, and the dark eyes flashed brilliantly in the firelight. As the drums of battle rang loudly, the Western Night Army shouted and attacked the city gate, and thousands of arrows fluttered through the air... The two personal soldiers held up shields in front of Han Lingfu, and one of them said anxiously: "Wang Ye, Xileng City is in a critical situation. We might as well leave him here from the Dongcheng Gate..." "Quick, escort Ben to leave." Han Lingfu hurriedly, planning to leave, and there was another commotion outside the city. A few miles away, a dazzling fire light ignited, as if the darkness was swept away, and in the fire light, a black flag flew wildly in the fire light. That is the banner of the Southern Xinjiang Army! Han Huaijun''s mouth smiled deeper, and there was no surprise in his expression. Clang strongly ordered: "war!" 773 762 Confucian general This battle has lasted for most of the night, and the torches burned the sky above the cold city, shouting to kill the sky! The attacking Xiye Army did not expect that the Nanjiang Army would even kill the carbine, but at this time, even if the Xiyeren understood that they had captured Dayu''s plan to lure the enemy, everything was too late. For the Western Night Army, this moment can be described as "there are wolves in the front and tigers in the rear". Before dawn, the war finally subsided. Yao Lianghang and Han Huaijun strode meteorically on the battlefield where the corpses ran across the ground and the blood flowed into the river. They were still energetic, and they never rested overnight, but there was no fatigue.The two didn''t take a rest, but led the Xuanjia Army and the Xijiang Army to take advantage of the chase and win Chu Liangcheng in one fell swoop. The general Xi Ye, who had originally guarded Chu Liang City, led the remnants to retreat to Jinglan City, thirty miles away. This victory boosted the morale that was frustrated by the peace again. The whole army was full of joy and excitement, and the morale was soaring into the sky, but Han Lingfu had a black face and a black face like a pot. At this time, Han Lingfu also figured out that Yao Lianghang and Han Huaijun actually calculated to use themselves, but they thought that Yao Lianghang was just a rough martial artist and underestimated the other party, so he fell into the other party''s trap. What is even more hateful is Han Huaijun. As a child of the Han clan, he still bears the imperial destiny. He is colluded with the people of the Southern Xinjiang Army and wasted his father''s trust in him. It is really abominable! He wrote down this account! Contrary to Han Lingfu''s resentment, Yao Lianghang and Han Huaijun are in a happy mood at this moment. When the two young people returned from Chu Liangcheng to Xiling City, they were welcomed by the people in the city. After regaining Xiling City, the city ushered in vitality for the second time. The two slowed down their horses, allowing the horses to walk steadily and greet the passing people and soldiers from time to time. Looking at the people who were radiant on these faces again, Han Huaijun''s mouth was stained with a little smile, and praised: "Brother Yao, you are really a magical machine!" This plan to lure the enemy deeper makes it wonderful! Winning this battle is even more fun! "Brother Han, I don''t dare to take this credit!" Yao Lianghang laughed, watching a lot of familiarity with Han Huaijun. From the initial joint operation, to the annihilation of the battalion on the day before, and to the victory of this battle today, the two young people cooperated happily. In just a few days, the friendship between the two had taken several steps. When they were in southern Xinjiang, the two were friends who had drunk together, but now they are friends. Yao Lianghang continued frankly: "Before I left from South Xinjiang, An Yihou gave me some tips and tricks." He said lightly and sighed secretly in his heart: there are more than a few tips and tricks!An Yihou is almost nothing! Han Huaijun was startled, and suddenly realized. The official language is white. Those who know the night of the West are more than plain English! Thinking of that weak and elegant young man, whether it is Han Huaijun or Yao Lianghang, there is a bit of sigh, maybe this is the heavenly jealous... After a moment of silence, Yao Lianghang suddenly turned his head and said in earnest: "Brother Han, this time Prince Gong may be in trouble, do you have a plan?" "..." Han Huaijun''s face narrowed, his smile stiffened in the corner of his mouth. Yao Lianghang stared closely at Han Huaijun''s eyes and asked slowly, "Brother Han, can you dare to resist?" Resistance, the nature of resistance is the purpose of peace with Xi Ye. Anti-compliance and non-compliance are the major crimes of decapitation and genocide. Han Huaijuns surname is Han. Even if he does not annihilate the genocide, even if he luckily leaves a life, his future will be ruined... Han Huaijun''s expression was more dignified, his thin lips twitched into a straight line, but it was only instantaneous. A lot of pictures had flashed in his mind, remembering what he saw and heard after he came to West Xinjiang The territory is full of holes; The people are scattered; The soldiers threw their heads and spattered their blood, and the battlefield died The picture finally stopped on the cruel battlefield, the corpses and blood that could not be seen at the glance, the eyes that were both dead and unrestrained... Unconsciously, the two stopped the horse, Han Huaijun looked down quietly, and Yao Lianghang was waiting aside, without urging or making a noise. At this time, the surrounding hustle and bustle seemed to be isolated by an invisible barrier... After a long time, Han Huaijun raised his eyes to meet Yao Lianghang''s clear eyes, and a pair of dark and clear eyes radiated a firm light, slowly said: "Why not dare!" At this moment, the eyes of the two young men were so similar, fierce and bloody, both of which were vigorous. Yao Lianghang laughed loudly and patted Han Huaijun''s shoulder boldly. This time, he didn''t because of Shiziye, but he himself believed that Han Huaijun was a bloody man. He knew that Han Huaijun would make the right choice! For the sake of Dayu, for the people, for the sake of righteousness! Some things they have to do! The two continued to steer their horses, and from afar, they saw that the entrance to the Defensive House had been surrounded by the members of the Xuanjia Army. Seeing the return of the two, a young hundred general approached Yao Lianghang and said: "General, King Gongjun''s fold has been cut off... General Li and Vice Admiral Wang are now also in the palace." After seeing Han Lingfu''s discount, Yao Lianghang didn''t look at it and handed it to Han Huaijun. Han Huaijun glanced at the zigzag at will, and folded the zigzag in a blink of an eye. He was still hesitant about how to deal with General Li, and now he doesn''t have to hesitate anymore... On this day, there was a big battle. When everyone hadnt responded, there was a violent wave in the cold city. The wind blew in the city, and there were teams of people wearing armor and spectacles all over the streets and alleys. Cold Dayu soldiers. Han Lingfu, General Li, Lieutenant General Huang and other officials and General Shijun were placed under house arrest in the Serang City. The Han Huai Jun, who had just returned from victory, was in control and was in control of the power of the Western Xinjiang Army. That night, the Western Xinjiang Army and the Southern Xinjiang Army launched a fierce attack on the Western Night Army in Jinglan City. After the Jinglan City guarded for one night, the city gate was at risk and the city was almost broken. However, the next day, the nearby Shajiang City sent 10,000 at a critical juncture. With the reinforcements in the night, both the enemy and the enemy became evenly matched. After a fierce battle day and night, the two sides formed a glue and could not stand still... Since then, sporadic fighting has continued, and Dayu couldn''t break the city several times, and Xiye couldn''t repel the Dayu army. The battle report in the front quickly spread to the West Night City. The King of the West Night Thunder was furious. Once again, he sent 50,000 reinforcements to the Shangdang County. He was determined to win West Xinjiang with a single blow and frustrate the prestige of Dayu. King Xiye and the courtiers of Xiye put all their attention on the war in Xijiang, but they did not know that Dayu had a saying: "If you are not afraid of lighting the front yard, you might be afraid of fire in the back yard." They did not notice at all. The team of three thousand people disguised as several caravans. From today''s Qili County, the former Qili Kingdom, they entered the Canaan Pass in the southern part of the Western Yeye. Canaan Pass is the first pass in the southernmost part of Xiye, and it is also a must-pass city for a small southwestern country to enter Xiye. From Canaan Guan all the way north, through the Yiluo State and Guli State, it is the Golden Nine City of Xiye Capital. Canaan Pass can be said to be an important barrier for Xiye. That night, when the Xiye people of Canaan Pass were still asleep, the 3,000 people who had sneaked into the pass were trained together, and the ground soldiers were divided into two groups to launch surprise attacks on the North City Gate and the South City Gate... The Xiye general who was defending the city hurriedly dispatched soldiers to the gates on both sides, but found that his opponents were like gods descending from the sky, and each one had the ability to fight against one enemy. "Buddha blocks the spirit of killing Buddha". In a deafening shout of killing and weapons, the southern gate of Canaan Pass was pushed open by several people. The rumbling sound was like a dragon turning over in the night, as if it were a signal ringing in the night. However, the Xiye people at this time don''t know yet, Xiye will be overturned soon! Outside the Nancheng gate, a torch lighted up. Thousands of soldiers did not know when to appear there. Headed by a young man in a white robe, thin and elegant, calm and calm. "Nourish it..." Countless torches are burning in the air, and the dim fire sheds a layer of gleaming light on the young man''s face. He looks handsome, personable, and calm and restrained. In the murderous atmosphere around him, this young man like a scholar looked so abrupt, as if he put the young students in the literary drama into the martial arts, there is a strange sense of disharmony. "go!" After the simple word of the elegant young man fell down, he walked at the forefront. The young man in black beside him walked leisurely with it, and the soldiers behind him followed him, walking rumblingly. As soon as they entered the Nancheng Gate, a baby-faced young man wearing bronze armor greeted him. It was Fu Yunhe. He clenched his fists in front of the official language Bai and performed a military salute: "Hou Ye!" "General Fu, what''s the situation in the city?" the mandarin asked lightly. The two were talking while walking forward. "Hou Ye rest assured," Fu Yunhe straightened his chest, holding the scabbard in one hand, and looked vigorous, "The South Gate and North Gate of Canaan Pass are under the control of our army, and no one escaped outside the city. Now our army has damaged 70 people, annihilated 500 enemy forces, captured 300 people, and there are 300 other enemy forces stubbornly stubbornly resisted in a single hour! All the people in the west of the city will be closed. No casualties..." His tone of voice was powerful and his eyes were even more energetic, and the knot that had bothered him was completely unraveled after the last conversation with Xiao Yi. Since the eldest brother can trust himself, he doesn''t mind his identity, let him lead the army to fight such an important battle, why should he be horny and grudge. As Big Brother said, he is now in the army of South Xinjiang. As a soldier, he is obedient to the military. He doesnt need to think about anything else. What he has to do now is to help An Yihou win Xiye! Thinking, Fu Yunhe''s expression was complicated again, and he quickly glanced at the profile of Bai Junlang, who was beside him. He had known for a long time that Guanyu Bai and his elder brother Xiao Yi had a good relationship... Now, it seems that he may be better than he thought! How did these two people become close friends?! He only struggled for a moment, and he felt his nose no longer thinking about it. Why should he care so much about other people''s affairs! What he should think now is that after this battle is over, he will be married. Cousin Xia is still waiting for her triumphant return in Luoyue City! Fu Yunhe''s mouth twitched, showing a silly smile, only listening to the official language Bai Shen chanted and said: "General Fu, ordered Lieutenant General Li, Traveling General, and Wu Sen to the Defense Department to discuss the military situation!" "Yes, Lord Hou." Fu Yunhe immediately subpoenaed, and after a joss stick, several generals gathered in the main hall of the garrison. A huge book case was placed in the center of the hall, and a huge map was laid on the book case. The terrain of Xiye is marked in detail, and many small flags of different colors are also marked... "Xiye twelve tribes, these twelve color flags represent the distribution of the twelve tribes..." The official language stared at the map with white eyes, and slender fingers pointed on the map, and said slowly to everyone. Occupying the Canaan Pass is only their first step. This battle has just begun, and the next challenge is the real challenge. This is destined to be a road paved by blood and life, so there must be no mistake! The atmosphere in the hall is very solemn, and only the young man in black in the side is particularly relaxed in terms of appearance and body. He sat alone on a high-backed big chair beside him, pouring himself a drink leisurely, and greeted the little four on the side to come to drink, but the little four didn''t even hear it, and looked at the official in the center of the crowd without blinking. Verbose. Si Rin also looked down on Xiao Si''s eyes, and the expression of Bai in Mandarin was so concentrated, that the warmth in the days of a pair of black eyes was not there. Instead, it was sharp and murderous. This is what he knows as the official language white, the former official language white, the original official language white! The official Chinese language Bai was originally a place where the emperor could use a title of "An Yi Hou". He was not a docile sheep, but a peerless sword. This knife was supposed to belong to the emperor, but now it fell into the hands of Xiao Yi, and it was a blessing or a disaster for Dayu. ?! Si Rin raised his head and swallowed the contents of the cup, drawing a touch of laughter instead of laughter. What did he do with it? Anyway, just be happy! The night passed slowly, and when a general walked out of the garrison, the sky outside was already bright. The crowd will return to their respective camps, rest and rectify, and then continue to disguise northwards from the next day... The frontline of Xiye is advancing step by step like the official Mandarin Bai and Xiao Yi plans, eating away the whale swallows; and in Luoyue City, the young camps of Yu Xiufan, Chang Huaixi and Yan Xijun are very depressed, these days Every day, they were racking their brains in front of Xiao Yi when they were on duty at the Luoyue City Camp. They tried to remind Xiao Yi politely, but it was unsuccessful. Xinying Camp didn''t get the task until today. On September 17, Yu Xiufan, Chang Huaixi and Yan Xijun just took a break. The three of them had an appointment to drink at Tayun Restaurant, and discussed the countermeasures. The three of them entered the elegant seat on the second floor, and Yu Xiufan called the Santan wine in one breath, and said that he would never return without drunk. When the wine altar opened, the wine was full of fragrance. Yu Xiufan''s saliva began to secrete, and said with a sour voice: "Xiao Hezi doesn''t have this good wine to drink now. The three of us simply drank together with his share!" Fu Yunhe led the soldiers outside, and naturally could not drink. Chang Huaixi and Yan Xijun looked at Yu Xiufan silently, and people were not here. Is it fun for him to play this kind of mouth? Yu Xiufan touched his nose pretendingly, poured wine for the two brothers, and then said: "Xiaoxizi, Xiaojunzi, you said that Shiziye will not really plan to use our new camp this time?" Yao Lianghang is gone, Fu Yunhe is gone, even the official language is gone! Although Yu Xiufan and the three didn''t know what Shiziye was planning, they already vaguely felt that maybe this time Shiziye was not small. Nowadays, the people of their new camp are still left in southern Xinjiang. Yu Xiufan really has a sense of loss left behind. Fortunately, Xiaoxizi and Xiaojunzi "accompany" him... Chang Huaixi took a white porcelain wine glass and sipped it out, saying, "That''s not necessarily the case. Don''t forget, Shi Zi Ye is still in the city..." Too!Yu Xiufan''s thoughts moved, his face bright, and he was about to get Chang Huaixi to drink again, but he saw the other person''s eyes were looking out to the streets outside, and he followed his eyes... Many people on the street outside the restaurant were looking in the same direction. Outside the Baihua Building, a sixty-seven-year-old girl with a sallow face and a thin figure was crying hysterically: "Don''t... no. Uncle, grandpa wants to go home, grandma wants to go home to find his brother...wow !" The girl cried while crying and tried to escape in the other direction, but a middle-aged man with a beard and scruff took her by the hand and cursed in her mouth: "Smelly girl, you must go if you don''t go! I have collected money from other people." This big and small attracted many passers-by to stop, and a middle-aged woman pointed at them and said, "I don''t know where this little girl''s father and mother are. This man''s uncle wants to sell his niece to Go to the pickled place in Baihualou!" "Just that! Don''t be afraid of having a son without asshole in the future!" The old woman beside her echoed angrily. At this moment, a cold female voice came from behind them and asked curiously: "This elder sister, although I think this Baihua Tower is a little flashy, but it looks like a good restaurant. Why do you want to say elder sister? Is it''marinated''?" The two women looked at it soundly, and when they saw a 14- to 15-year-old girl wearing a cyan cotton dress, she stood up next to them, with a melon seed face, a beautiful face, and looked at them dubiously.Behind the girl were two little girls who looked like maids. Also, the little girl''s family, I''m afraid I don''t know where Baihualou is!The two women showed a strange look, and then the middle-aged woman explained: "Girl, don''t you know that this Baihualou is a land of fireworks, how can it be clean!" The place of fireworks... Tsing Yi girl naturally knows, frowning slightly, looking towards the middle-aged man and girl.This person is an elder, but he is not respected by the old. For Yu Lifan and others in Tayun Restaurant, this girl in Tsing Yi really looked familiar... Yu Xiufan blurted out and said, "Huh? Isn''t this older brother''s sister?" At the same time, Yan Xijun who was sitting at the window and drinking was also looking out hurriedly. The eyes of the three young people all looked at a beautiful young girl dressed in plain clothes. Yes, that girl in Tsing Yi is Xiao Fei who is posing for a trip. Xiao Fei turned his head and told Tao Yao, Tao Yao strode forward to the sloppy middle-aged man and said crisply, "Hey! How much silver do you want to sell this little sister?" The middle-aged man had some surprises. He looked at Tao Yao, who was dressed as a maid, and then Xiao Fei behind her. She felt that Xiao Fei was nothing more than a small shop and a wine shop, even if she raised two maids at home. , Can we have one more silver? Moreover, this Baihualou is out of twelve silver! The middle-aged man swallowed and the lion opened his mouth and said: "Fifteen, no, twenty-two!" In the man''s greedy eyes, Tao Yao pulled out two silver ingots from the purse and was about to throw it at the other party. He heard a sharp female voice coming from the front right: "Who dares to grab the old lady?!" With the sound of the words, an old woman with rich makeup came out of the Baihua Building, followed by two burly men, who were not good at first sight. The old lady, no, or the old bustard, walked around with her waist twisted, and said to Tao Yao akimbo: "Little girl, you have to do things first and come later, this little girl, I have given money to the old lady, I''m from Baihualou. Even if the emperor came, don''t want to take this little girl!" The middle-aged man stared at the silver in Tao Yao''s hand, and felt sorry for a while, but it was a pity that the old bustard said well... And this Baihualou, he could not offend! Listening to the old bustard''s vulgar words, Xiao Fei frowned slightly, and stepped forward to Taoyao''s side, said lightly: "I''m willing to give twenty-two silver, can you sell this little sister to me?" Twenty-two silver is good, but for the old bustard, the meat that has been eaten into the mouth does not spit out. What''s more, she also expects to earn her hundreds of thousands of thousands of dollars after raising this little girl! "No," the old bustard said firmly, and looked at Xiao Fei contemptuously, "Girl, look at your delicate skin and tender meat, the old lady advises you not to do more business, so as not to hurt your flowery face!" With that, the old bustard raised his hand, waved a gesture to the two burly giants behind him, and then pointed to the girl with a displeased voice, "I haven''t taken the little girl away from the old lady!" "What if I have to control it?" Xiao Fei looked at the old bustard again, his tone light and soft. The old bustard frowned and pointed at Xiao Fei with chubby fingers: "Teach the old lady..." "Wang!" An excited dog barked interrupted the old bustard, and a flash of gray shadow flew towards the old bustard... 774 763 Save the Beauty "Boom!" As if a house collapsed suddenly, the old bustard''s mellow body fell heavily on the stone floor, and even the dust on the ground was shaken. The old bustard was squashed with a dark gray giant dog, with a sturdy body, resembling a gray wolf, and his teeth were grinning. The crowd around was quiet for a moment, wondering who was the first to shout out excitedly: "Wolf! There are wolves!" The crowd clamored, but the next moment, someone said disdainfully: "What a wolf?! This is a dog, did you not hear it bark just now?" "Wang!" As if agreeing, the gray dog ??barked again, yelling at Xiao Fei, and flicking his hairy tail vigorously. Determined that this is a dog, the people watching all relaxed. Xiao Fei looked at the grey dog ??with the haraz enthusiasm towards him, funny and helpless, and said, "Hawk Eagle, why are you here?!" "Wang!" Upon hearing his name, Harrier Eagle was even more excited. He jumped from the dazed old bustard and flicked his tail around Xiao Fei... "Don''t help the old lady!" The old bustard, who had fallen on all four feet, was almost mad and shouted horribly, and the two burly men under her hurriedly helped her up. The old bustard stared at Xiao Fei fiercely, hating and said: "Dahu, Li San, give the old lady a good lesson about this girl! And her dog, today the old lady wants to eat braised dog meat!" The two big men responded with a smirk, and approached Xiao Fei with a smile. A cold man flashed in the eyes of the other little maid beside Xiao Fei, who was about to step forward, but heard a light male voice not far away: " Xiao Junzi, as the saying goes, "It depends on the owner to beat the dog." I heard this old goddess saying that she would kill your dog and eat, so let her ride on your head like this?" The male voice was provocative. Both Xiaomaomao and Taoyao looked at it soundly. I saw three young men standing long and long striding towards this side. It was Yu Xiufan, Chang Huaixi and Yan Xijun. Tao Yao sighed in relief and said, "Yu Gongzi!" But Xiaomao flashed a pity of light in her eyes and took a step back silently. It seems that it is not her turn today. Yu Xiufan smiled slightly, and clenched his fists at Xiao Fei and said: "Girl Xiao." Chang Huaixi and Yan Xijun beside him also clenched fists. The old bustard looked at the three young men, his expression changed, and his almost pale face was not very nice. She is an old bustard in Baihualou. I dont know how many men I have met in the weekdays. I only know that these three young men are dressed up and they know that their origins are not ordinary. There are many generals in Luoyue City. None of them are She was offended by a civilian... Seeing the old bustard''s face changed several times, Yu Xiufan pointedly pointed to Yan Xijun, and said contemptuously to the old bustard: "Old goddess, this dog is my brother Yan, the king''s Yan, today you bullied me Yan Brother''s dog, how are you going to make a guilt?!" Yan Xijun stepped forward step by step, moving his knuckles expressionlessly, "clicking and clicking". "Wang Wang!" Harrier Hawk cried twice, and walked to the master''s side. The old bustard barely vomited old blood, she bullied the dog?!Was she bullied by the dog? But these three young men made it clear that they knew this Xiao girl who didn''t know where she came from, and she wanted to take the place of this girl in the name of a dog. It seems that this girl must be a girl from a big family... The old bustard''s thoughts changed, he endured a breath, pointedly pointed at the girl and said: "This little girl, old...cough...I don''t want to do it yet?" With that, the old bustard looked at Xiao Fei, gritted his teeth, and said, "This girl, I will give you this little girl as a courtesy. Isn''t it OK?" When I think of my twelve silver coins, the old bustard flew for a while. pain. Xiao Fei said, "I never take advantage of others. How much silver did you buy this little sister?" The old bustard thought about it and was about to take the opportunity to make a fortune, but he heard a click, and Chang Huaixi moved the knuckles by accident. The old bustard frightened and blurted out: "Twelve." There was a drum noise all around. Many passers-by looked at the middle-aged man beside the girl with condemned eyes. I remembered that he just wanted to deceive the girl with twenty-two. This character is really inferior.Also, how can someone who sells even his own niece is better! Tao Yao gave the silver, and the old bustard gave the deed of sale. Afterwards, Xiao Fei and Baihualou were considered as silver goods, but the uncle of the girl was not finished yet... After facing Xiao Fei''s cold eyes, the middle-aged man swallowed drunkenly and said dryly, "Girl, please take it away." He almost pushed the girl towards Xiao Fei''s direction. Xiao Fei''s eyes were even colder, and he meant baby. This little sister was originally a pearl in the palm of her parents'' hands. Although the girl is only six or seven years old, she already knows the age of right and wrong. Even if she doesn''t know what Baihualou is, she feels that the old bustard is not a good person. The strange sister saved herself. Her eyes were all red and she whispered, "Brother, you need to go back and find your brother..." The middle-aged man was embarrassed and interrupted her hurriedly: "Fuck, you will be the girl''s future, don''t talk nonsense!" Xiao Fei glanced at him and asked, "What about her brother?" The middle-aged man smiled stiffly, and simply said that his two younger brothers and husband were gone, leaving a pair of children, and now one was raised by him, and the other was raised by his third brother. I sold my niece. Which of these is true or false, Xiao Fei did not intend to go into details, and turned to tell the little girl to say: "Ling Xiao, you follow him, and send those twelve silver coins to the younger brother..." The implication is to give this man''s third brother''s house. By...why?!The middle-aged man''s eyes stared at the boss, and he almost didn''t jump. Ling Xiao Xiao, the little girl, rightfully said for her master: "Of course, this little sister''s selling money must be given to her brother!" Is it also fat your unconscience uncle?! She was too lazy to talk to this kind of unscrupulous villain, picking up the opponent''s rear collar and dragging them away rudely.As a dark guard, Ling Xiao could not have left Xiao Fei at will, but thinking of Yu Xiufan they were there, he assured him to go to work. This scene surprised all the people watching the lively nearby. Unexpectedly, the thin little girl had such a skill. It seems that her master is not ordinary... The excitement is gone, and the passers-by are gradually dissipating, but most of them have a little taste. Yu Xiufan cleared his throat and looked at Xiao Fei again, saying: "Miss Xiao, why don''t we send the girl three times?" He actually wanted to send Xiao Fei back to the palace, but Xiao Fei did not expect: "Then the three sons will send me and this little sister to Wushan Hall." Wu Shan Tang is obviously the name of a Shan Tang.The three of Yu Xiufan couldn''t help but looked at each other, it was hard to hide the unexpected colors. Tao Yao explained to the side: "Wu Shan Tang is a kind church built by our girl on Liuli Lane two streets away. It was originally intended to be used to house some homeless girls." With that said, Tao Yao looked at the yellow-skinny girl, and she felt a little sighed in her heart: this little girl''s parents died, and her life was naturally bad, but today she met her own girl, and her future fate is also completely different... The three of Yu Xiufan looked at each other again, and Chang Huaixi volunteered to say: "Sandang is very good, it is beneficial to the people, Xiao Xiao, don''t know if we can help?" Xiao Fei''s eyes lit up suddenly, and her charity hall had just been built. It was the time when there was the most manpower, and some people were willing to contribute. That would be the best! She was not polite with them, and nodded in agreement. "Wang!" Harrier Eagle screamed unwillingly, and ran to Xiao Fei as if to say, don''t forget me! Yu Xiufan looked at the silly dog ??silently and asked Yan Xijun with his eyes, why is it here? Probably secretly followed him out... Yan Xijun''s expression was a little stiff, and he didn''t know where he had dug a dog hole in the house. The three young men went to Tayun Restaurant to lead their horses. Xiao Fei and Tao Yao also got on their carriages, and the horses and carriages continued to walk along the street. The destination was naturally Liuli Alley. Shantang is deep in Liuli Lane, two streets away. Shantang is not a restaurant shop, so Xiao Fei''s location is relatively remote and almost inaccessible. The newly built house also smelled of paint and wood, and there were some wood residues piled in the yard, which seemed a little messy. But for the girl, the house and the yard were all things she couldn''t think of in the village. The brick wall, horse-head wall, and carved beams, windows, and cornices... The little girl twitched her voice from time to time. The grandmother in Wushan Hall greeted her and looked at the three elder brothers curiously. She was still wondering what they were doing. Soon, she got the answer and commanded the three Brother Gongzi, let them help put aside the leaking tiles for a while, and let them help carry some heavy objects for a while... Grandma stretched like a tight bow. She was afraid that the three younger brothers would roll their faces at any time. Unexpectedly, the three of them looked at the respect and superiority and were unambiguous in their actions. After a long time, the old mother was smirked by Yu Xiufan, making Shantang more energetic... The three "laborers" had been able to do it around noon, and a soldier suddenly came to Shantang breathlessly, ordering them to see Xiao Yi. All in all, the soldier looked for the three of them for a while, but fortunately he met Ling Xiao halfway and got advice. The three of them were so happy that they couldn''t help sweating and washed their hands at random, and hurried to Bixiaotang. The Hawk Eagle who had played in Shantang for a long time was naturally taken away by the owner. The three youths are all excited and show their splendor. Shiziye summoned them, maybe there was a mission! Finally it''s their turn to go out! The three quickly spurred on and rushed all the way to Bixiaotang, where they saw Xiao Yi in the outside study. "Brother!" Yu Xiufan took the lead in picking up the curtain and was so excited that his cheeks were flushed red, staring at Xiao Yi''s back. Xiao Yi in a purple robe was looking at the map on the wall. He turned around and looked at the three gray-faced young men who seemed to have rolled back from the muddy water. He raised his eyebrows and did not ask much. A gesture greeted: "Three of you come over!" The three young men stepped forward, and even if they didn''t take a closer look, they immediately judged from the outline on the map that it was not the map of Nanjiang, nor Nanliang, but the map of Dayu! Moreover, not only Dayu, but also a small country and tribe around Dayu are included. The three of them glanced at each other subconsciously, all of them looking surprised. They are all generals, naturally knowing the preciousness of this map, I did not expect Shizi to be prepared for this. Yu Xiufan narrowed his eyes at the map, and said: He guessed it was right, the eldest brother''s picture is definitely not small this time!Hey, really worthy of his brother Xiufan! Xiao Yi lifted his right finger to a location west of Dayu, and his jade-like fingertips were beside a winding mountain range. The door opened to the ground and said: "Xi Ye recently suffered severe military damage, and the troops in the rear arrived Before the front line, it should be forced to recruit on the spot." Yu Xiufan, Chang Huaixi and Yan Xijun were all staring at Xiao Yi, and vaguely felt that Shi Ziye''s next sentence was the point. Sure enough, Xiao Yi twitched his lips and continued with a smile: "Xiao Fanzi, Xiao Xizi, Xiao Junzi, I plan to let you take 3,000 new-risk camps here, stay there, and then take the opportunity to act, steal beams and change columns..." Xiao Yi''s voice gradually exuded, and Yu Xiufan''s face looked awkward. "Shiziye, do you mean..." Chang Huaixi said, raising his hand compared to a palm-blade gesture. The palm-blade suddenly chopped off, seeming to shake the air. Upon seeing this, Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi were also thoughtful, and the smile on Xiao Yi''s face was more intense. He liked to talk to smart people, "Dare you dare?!" The three young men looked at each other again and said in unison: "Why don''t you dare!" "Good!" Xiao Yi laughed and moved his finger along a certain line on the map. "You will go to Xiye from this road..." The war in West Xinjiang is tight. In order to cope with the war ahead, Xiye will forcibly recruit men from the small groups of Yili, Bairi and Cangbu on the border to fill the army. The mission of the new camp is to lie there. Around the area, I saw the opportunity to kill the Xiye soldiers who came to conscript, and then disguised as a forced militia mixed with the Xiye camp, waiting for the opportunity. The three young people listened attentively, their eyes getting brighter and brighter, of which there were eagerness to try, ambition and vigour... For a while, there was only Xiao Yi''s slow voice in the room. If you didn''t listen to the content, people almost thought that he was just talking about it... Outside, the autumn wind narrates, and September in southern Xinjiang still has no autumn intentions, except that the disturbing cicada sound is quiet, and the surroundings are peaceful and comfortable. After more than half an hour, the study was quiet. Yu Xiufan, Chang Huaixi and Yan Xijun came out from the inside. The three young people who were younger than the weak crown were very different in temperament, but they were all energetic. Yu Xiufan touched his chin and said with a grin: "Hey, September 17, when I go out, I saw the almanac before going out, and it was true! The luck of today is really good!" Yu Xiufan fooled one sentence at a time. When the three came near the Dongyi Gate, they saw two familiar voices from a distance, one for each dog. This dog is of course the Harrier Hawk who stayed in the porter just before Yan Xijun went to see Xiao Yi. This person is Xiao Fei. Xiao Fei had just returned to his home. The reason why he walked through the East Street gate was to go to see his sister-in-law Nangong Yue, but she didn''t expect to get caught by Harrier Eagle before getting off the carriage. "Wang Wang!" Harrier Eagle twirled around Xiao Fei happily again, and Xiao Fei walked to the Dongyi Gate, and it followed behind in a shadow. Na Huan seemed to have forgotten even the master. Xiao Fei was a little helpless. He reached over and touched the silly dog''s head, wondering if he could use his bones to "reason reason" with it. He heard a somewhat familiar male voice call out: "Harrier Eagle." Xiao Fei looked around and saw Yan Xijun they came, secretly relieved. It''s a pity that the stupid dog just glanced at the owner, turned his head "disdainfully" and continued to wave his tail at Xiao Fei. "Harrier Eagle!" Yan Xijun shouted with embarrassment, increasing his volume. However, Harrier Hawk did not even give the owner a look this time, but had to pluck two front paws into Xiao Fei''s skirt, and yelled, "The sound is pitiful, like a quilt." Abandoned dolls are generally... It''s just that it doesn''t fit well with its mighty appearance. Yan Xijun was even more embarrassed. Taking a step forward, he wanted to take the stupid dog away, but the stupid dog was picking on Xiao Fei. Just then, Chang Huaixi''s clear voice came from behind: "Harrier Eagle!" As he cried, a delicious jerky was thrown out, drawing a beautiful curve in the air. "Wang!" The wet dog''s nose moved, and the Harrier Eagle stared at the meat fiercely, and flew out flexibly. "Oh--" Seeing the dried meat begin to fall, the raised dog''s mouth was only a few inches away from the dried meat. Suddenly, I heard only a burst of eagle crowing, a gray shadow wing flashed in the air, the eagle claws closed, and accurately grasped After the dried meat, the gray eagle continued to fly and landed firmly on the trunk a few feet away. "Wang Wang!" Harrier Hawk chased excitedly, screaming at the Grey Hawk under the tree, but unfortunately Little Grey ignored it, a cold and proud look like "How can all ordinary dogs compete with me". Yan Xijun seized this opportunity and hugged the silly dog ??at the fastest speed. Xiao Fei glanced at Xiaohui with a smile, and it was also bad luck for Harrier Eagle. Recently, Han Yu was not here, so Xiaohui used to hunt dogs and cats and cats everywhere. Originally, it was only a king in the palace, but recently it has become a king in Luoyue City. After she was blessed with the three sons, she left and continued to walk towards Dongyimen. On the contrary, Yu Xiufan and the three men walked away from the house. "Hoooo." Harrier Eagle struggled unswervingly in the arms of his master, making Yan Xijun embarrassed, but amused Yu Xiufan. Yu Xiufan thought of something and said, "Miss Xiao really loves cats and dogs. I heard that she is about to meet her in a few days. My mother ordered a gift and said to be a gift. I see, everyone is bored. Great, how innovative is the delivery of a milk dog..." Yu Xiufan''s voice drifted away... At this time, Xiao Fei had arrived at Nangong Yue''s yard. As soon as she entered the house, she was startled by the situation in Dongji. The room was full of clothes, jewelry, and fabrics, and they were full of clothes. Xiao Fei almost thought that the sister-in-law was packing up the jewelry and clothes, but then realized that it was wrong. The clothes were all plain, white, and green. ,Light purple This is not the sister-in-law''s preference, but more like... "Sister Fei, come over quickly." Nangong Yue waved at Xiao Fei with a smile, "You are just here, the clothes you are wearing and the gifts you are wearing are ready, the jewelry is also ready, you hurry up and try, There are still three days before September 20. If it is not appropriate, there is still time to make changes." Xiao Fei warmly and obediently asked Tao Yao and Song Mei to serve themselves to try on clothes and jewelry. Nangong Yue made Mei Mei memorize the areas that needed to be modified, and talked to Xiao Fei about the process of the ceremony In fact, on the day of Nangong Yue and Ying Li, Xiao Fei gave her a compliment. How did she not know the procedure of the ceremony, but she still obediently listened to Nangong Yue and said it from time to time. It''s been an hour or so after things in the house have moved on, and East Times has returned to its original appearance. The maid served hot tea to the two masters, followed by Queer, and handed over another gold post. Nangong Yue did not rush to open the post. She stared at the gold trace on the post and seemed to think of something, smiling: "Fei Sister, some houses have submitted posts over the past few days. Will you meet after waiting for the ceremony?" 775 Chapter 764 Xiao Fei stunned, and smiled at Shang Nangong Yue''s eyes, recalling what she had just said, and suddenly realized what she meant. The sister-in-law is talking about her marriage. Xiao Fei put down the tea cup in his hand and said seriously: "It''s up to the sister-in-law." Xiao Fei looked at Nangong Yue''s eyes so clear and clear, like the mountain stream with clear bottom. As simple as Xiao Xiaoyu''s own, it looks like blank paper... Nangong Yue sighed secretly in her heart, really sad. Although marriage is the life of her parents and the matchmaker''s words, she always hopes to pick a Xiao Fei who is pleased, at least to appreciate, so that she will be as beautiful as the future. Perhaps Sister Fei was a late learner, its okay, dont worry, there are many young talents in southern Xinjiang, and the girls in their royal palace dont worry about getting married! Nangong Yue said to herself. As if feeling the miss of my mother-in-law, the sober cry of the little guy came from the inner room. His crying cry attracted everyone''s attention, including Xiao Fei. "Meow!" Also including cats, a large group of white hairs flexibly crawled out from under the bed of Luohan, scared Xiao Fei, and had no idea when Cat Xiaobai was hiding there. "noob" Xiao Fei was about to greet Xiaobai to play, but he saw it looked like a frightened pair, his white tail exploded, and a pair of mandarin duck eyes almost glared into a round longan. "Meow!" Cat Xiaobai panicked, ran across the blue stone floor to the case near the window, and just jumped on the case, and heard an excited cry from behind: "Bah!" Silk Niang brought the crying Xiao Xiaoyu over, and as soon as he saw the cat Xiaobai, he burst into tears and smiled, directing Ru Niang to chase it. Xiaobai glanced back at him, leapt over the window sill, and then disappeared. This should be an escape!Xiao Fei was dumbfounded, and the next moment, he saw the little guy grievously deflated his mouth, and his jade-like eyes showed another layer of mist. Thrush hurriedly picked up a bowl of rice noodles, intending to divert Xiao Shisun''s attention, but she picked up the rice noodles, and she heard Silk Lady whisper. Everyone looked at it soundly, and saw that something of the size of a finger was thrown in from the window, and the little guy opened the small claw and grabbed it without thinking. "Giggle!" The little guy grasped the things in his hand and waved happily, and smiled again. Xiao Fei on the side recognized the things in the little guy''s hand. Isn''t this dried meat? And still familiar... Xiao Fei looked out of the window. Xiao Hui didn''t know when he was standing on the branch outside the window. The golden eagle eyes looked at the direction of the house. Queer couldn''t help but chuckled and laughed out: "Sister Zizi, is Xiaohui comforting Xiaoshisun?" probably.Xiao Fei Renjun couldn''t help thinking, couldn''t help remembering the fact that Harrier Hawk flew to pick up the jerky before, but was intercepted by Xiao Hui halfway, but he didn''t expect that the jerky turned into a little nephew in the end. Although the dried meat was in Xiao Xiaoyu''s hands, he was definitely unable to eat it. Before he tried to send the dried meat to his mouth, Thrush put a spoonful of rice paste on Xiao Shisun''s mouth as quickly as possible The tempting rice fragrance of the rice paste suddenly distracted him. The little guy opened his mouth and smashed it under the servant of the maid and the maid, and waved a small hand holding the dried meat to the small gray outside the window from time to time, trying to greet him babble babble It comes in to eat together. How could Xiaohui look at Xiao Xiaoyu with a sympathetic face, and his eyes seemed to be sighing, this human cub is so pitiful, he hasnt even opened meat! Seeing the little guy eat with great interest, Xiao Fei''s eyes were stained with a little smile, his right hand was punched in his mouth and he chuckled lightly, and then looked at Nangong Yue and asked, "Sister-in-law, is Xiaobai afraid of Yu Yuer?" ?" Her question, Nangong Yue and the girls in the room were all smiling. Probably all are soft creatures crawling on the ground with four paws. Xiao Xiao particularly likes cats Xiaobai and Xiaotang, but the two cats are already cats to middle age, and they are too lazy to play with a little doll. Xiao Xiaoyu is afraid to avoid it. So the cat hid, the little guy chased, and became the daily play code in Bixiaotang. With Xiao Xiaoyu''s skill, of course he couldn''t catch the cat, but he couldn''t help him with an extraordinary father. When Xiao Yi was happy, he went to the wall to help the little one catch the cat in Wangfu and Bixiaotang, Also let the little guy have a hobby, let his father hug him "flying around"... Nangong Yue is funny and playful. It is almost conceivable that when the little guy starts to learn kung fu with Xiao Yi in the future, he will surely replace Xiao Hui as the king. For a while, the house was filled with the sound of Queer''s crisp voice. She almost said that the story of Xiao Shisun and the cats could not be finished last day and night... Bixiaotang is another busy day... The next morning, the new Xueteng seat was finally delivered quickly, and the next few days, whether it was Wang Mansion or Bixiao Hall, were even more busy. Xiao Fei and the ceremony were on the way, and the preparation work must be stepped up and the hall should be arranged. Prepare a banquet... It is operated by Nangong Yue personally, and everything is going on without hesitation. On September 20, the main entrance of the King''s Mansion in Zhennan opened wide, and the visitors'' horses and horses blocked the whole street. Many passers-by ran around curiously. The main entrance of the King''s Mansion could not be opened for a few years. Last year, Shiziye defeated Nanliang and returned triumphantly. When the passers-by inquired about it, they realized that today was the royal girl of the palace and the ceremony, and the news spread throughout the city. Today, the guests of the King''s Palace in Zhennan are full of people, but there is an uninvited guest coming from afar outside Luoyue City. Several Tsing Yi escorts escorted a tent carriage outside the city gate, and all the people were servants. The curtain of the carriage was lifted from inside. A blue-eyed woman with a white veil protruded half of her white face. She lifted her hand and took off the veil, revealing a beautiful face full of exotic charms, with an unexplained expression. She is the Saint Virgin of Baiyue, now the concubine of King Gongjun, posing. Xingyi raised her eyes and looked at the three characters of dragon and phoenix dancing above the city gate: Luoyue City. She stared at those three words violently, and could not help but destroy the city! Luo Yuecheng, this is probably the place she hated and hated the most in her life. When she first came, Xiao Yi was escorted in a prison car and suffered humiliation; last time, she was infected with Wuhe Gao poison here. addiction Recalling the scenes of the past, the dresser bit his lower lip, and he couldn''t help passing a touch of annoyance in his eyes. She just had to come here again! Putting down the clothes slowly put down the curtain, said lightly: "Enter the city." The driver in front responded, and the carriage went through the gate to the city. The dressing surface in the carriage was as thick as water. In late August, she quietly set off from Wangdu and rushed to southern Xinjiang. One was for the death of the eldest prince Kui Lang, and the other was to find out where Baiyue was now. What is the situation. So as soon as the clothes were put into the city, they immediately went to a hidden pile in the city. It was supposed to be a dim sum shop called Lijiapu, but now it has become a coffin shop! Placing a quib in my heart, I felt inappropriate immediately. She watched outside the shop for a while, and finally didn''t go in. She turned her head to the next place. In this way, after connecting to the three hidden piles she knew, the garb was finally fully aware that everything Baiyue secretly set in Luoyue City was probably beyond recognition... The mood of dressing is getting heavier, and perhaps the situation on Baiyue''s side is much worse than she expected... "His Majesty," Lorna looked at the dress with some helplessness, "Will we go to something else..." Shaking her clothes and raising her hands to stop Lorna from going on, the facts are no longer in front of her. The squint squinted, the blue eyes were slightly heavy, and then opened his lips and said: "We go to the post to see the third princess..." So, the carriage reversed its direction and headed to the station of Luoyue City. Unexpectedly, it was still empty. It turned out that the third princess was no longer in the post, and the post left the water in mid-April. After that, the third princess moved to the palace in the north of the city. I was so irritated in the clothes that I could only change the carriage again. After more than half an hour, I finally came to Beiningju in the north of the city. Red silk cloth and red lanterns are still hanging on the main entrance of Beiningju, and there are traces of firecrackers left on the ground. At a glance, you will know what a happy event has just been... Placing her clothes slightly frowned, her fists clasped unconsciously, and everything went wrong since she entered Luoyue City today... Thinking about it, there was a vague premonition in looming, and he told Lorna to say: "Lorna, go inquire and see if there are any happy events here?" After Lorna responded, she went down. Without a tea kung fu, she returned to the carriage with a complex look: "His Royal Highness, the people nearby said that a wedding was just held here a few days ago... " "Whose happy event?" Pingyang urged impatiently. Is it that Pingyang Hou married the second room here? Lorna''s expression became more subtle, she swallowed and replied hard: "His Royal Highness, I heard that the third princess remarried." Lorna bowed her head, daring not to look at the garnished face. what?!The garter almost blurted out, not knowing whether he was more angry or disdainful in the blue eyes. This three princess is really shameless! His Royal Highness Kui Lang had only been there for half a year, and he was still in a period of filial piety. These three princesses could not wait to remarry?! Does it make sense! What princess Dayu, what dayyu is the state of etiquette, according to yourself, these three princesses are simply uncomfortable in the room, not chaste! There was a deep shadow in the eyes of the dressing woman, and the haze was getting thicker. She stood up and tried to get out of the courtyard to question the third princess, but she finally refrained and immediately sat back, saying, "Lets go Inn!" At the order, the awning carriage continued to move forward along the street where Beiningju was located, and drove away... When choosing clothes, she chose Yuelai Inn near a street, intending to stay for a few days, wait and see the situation in Luoyue City, and then make plans. "Two guest officials please!" Dian Xiao Er warmly welcomed the swing dress and Lorna into the door, and looked at the swing dress with a drape on her head with some curiosity. The folk customs in southern Xinjiang are open, and girls and women travel generously. It is rare to see a woman wearing a veil. Could it be that the female guest came from Jiangnan or the north?The shop Xiaoer speculated secretly. She was confused and couldn''t wait to go to the guest room, but she walked to the stairs, but heard the sound of several diners talking from the direction of the lobby. They could not help but stop the clothes. "Brother Li, have you heard? The King''s Mansion in Zhennan will give clothes and give medicine in Luoyue City tomorrow!" said a middle-aged man with a throat. "I heard and heard!" An old man with white hair and white goats beating the goatee, "Today is the ceremony of the eldest girl in the royal palace in Zhennan. " "Brother Li, you only know one thing or the other!" said the first middle-aged man who spoke. "Tomorrow''s clothes and medicine are hosted by Miss Xiao. The girl Xiao has always been kind and always kind. Since the beginning of the previous year, we have served herbal tea at the gate of the city every midsummer. This year, we have also built a charity hall in the city to specifically adopt the homeless little girls..." "This is rare!" Someone sighed, and the dress was too lazy to listen anymore, and went straight up the stairs to the second floor. The beautiful face behind the white gauze of the draped hat made a disdainful smile. Xiao Fei''s charity? I''m afraid it''s nothing more than a reputation! What kind of person Xiao Fang is, he does not know, but he is just a big traitor. It is said that if there is a mother, there must be a daughter. What kind of daughter can Fang teach?! Thinking, the contempt at the corner of the mouth is deeper. Humph!How stupid people in the world are, if they let them know that Xiao Fei''s mother is such a person, would they still respect this little girl Xiao?...And Xiao Fei knows what kind of mother she is? While posing, she walked slowly forward, thinking, and followed Xiaoer to her room. Half an hour later, the dressing after bathing and dressing sat in front of the dressing table, while thinking deeply, while absently combing his hair, again and again... Her hair gradually smoothed, but her thoughts were still a little messy, and it was messy if she didn''t cut it. The situation of Luoyue City was worse than she had expected. The hidden piles of Baiyue in Luoyue City were probably removed by the Zhennan Wangfu, leaving her with a lot of manpower, and the third princess changed her marriage and got married. Congfu, I am afraid it is not reliable now, so what should I do next? Suddenly, the movement of dressing and combing hair stopped, and his chin was slightly raised, his face thoughtful. correct! Is this just a chance?!She is not unavailable, but she is afraid that it is inconvenient to come forward... It seems that you still have to borrow... A blue light flashed through the blue eyes of the dress, and immediately ordered Lorna to comb her hair. After dressing up, she put on a hood to cover her eyes, and then she took Lorna out. She first ran to the Jumbo Pavilion, and after buying something, went to Beiningju, north of the city again. The person who was looking for clothes was of course the Three Princesses, but it was not the main entrance, and it did not disturb anyone... The third princess was sleeping in the house. When she saw the dress in front of her eyes, she was frightened by the discoloration of her flowers and opened her mouth to shout, but Lona covered her mouth rudely and twisted the two arms of the third princess. Behind him, he clamped down.The maiden beside the third princess was stunned with her palm. "Ooooo..." The three princesses whimpered pitifully, unable to move their hands and feet, and looked where they looked like a tall princess. Xingyi took off her bonnet and placed it on the side table. She glanced at the arrangement full of joy, and then looked at the third princess''s eyes as cold as ice, saying: "Your high princess, this still In less than a year, will you not know me?" "Woo!" The third princess shook her head diligently and denied.She certainly knows how to dress! As she sat down on a rosewood circle chair by the window, she sighed and said sarcastically: "It''s only a few months since the bones of His Royal Highness Kuilang were not cold, and His Royal Highness the Third Princess remarried. Heavy''ah!" "Hoooo!" The three princesses still shook their heads desperately, showing shame and anger in their eyes, and even seeing a little water, as if they were saying, please listen to her explanation. The expression of the dress was still cold, deliberately looked up and down the third princess, and hanged the other party for a while, then slowly said: "His Royal Highness, as long as you promise not to shout, I will let her let you go..." "Hmm!" The third princess nodded eagerly, followed Lorna and tentatively removed her left hand. The third princess hurriedly whispered, "You are misunderstanding! You are in a mischief!" The third princess became more and more ashamed, and a pretty face was twisted, her red eyes glowed with hatred, and she gritted her teeth and said: "It is the palace of Zhennan who calculated this palace! How could this palace want to marry that rogue? !" Even if the three princesses were not sure that the person behind the scene was the King''s Mansion in Zhennan, they have gradually come to understand these days. It''s Zhennan Wangfu again!Shaking her clothes frowned, she asked, "What''s going on, Her Royal Highness?" Since the three princesses arrived in southern Xinjiang, they can be said to be isolated and helpless. Seeing that the dress is like a drowning person, they finally encountered a driftwood. They cant wait to put all the things that happened in the past few months. Fifty to ten told the dress, including Yu Pei, Lu Jiu and Yang Hou forced marriage. Placing her clothes and listening, her eyes flickered, and countless complex emotions flashed in her blue pupils, her heart sank a little... Emperor Dayu trusted Pingyanghou so much, how could he think that even Pingyanghou was bought by Zhennan Royal Mansion? It is no wonder that Chen Rentai failed to return to Wangdu, but Pingyang Hou returned from Nanjiang safely! Thinking, the look of dressing is more complicated. However, Pingyang Hou was originally at odds with Han Lingfu. She didn''t think of relying on him at the beginning, but it doesn''t matter now. Fortunately, there are the three princesses...as long as the three princesses hate the palace of Zhennan, everything is easy to handle!Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s a bit more verbally. Paying attention to the gaze of the dressing, the three princesses eagerly took her sleeves and said, "Punching, the main palace is now under house arrest in Pingyang Hou and cannot be left. Please take the main palace away from here. Main palace To return to the capital of the king!" After returning to the capital of the king, she must let her father rule the crime of Pingyanghou and the crime of the royal palace in Zhennan! A glance of contempt passed through his eyes, and he said, "It''s a fool!"If the three princesses disappeared from this palace, how could they hide the eyeliner of the royal palace? I am afraid that they will have to be taken out of Luoyue City by then. Thinking of this, she patiently appeased the third princess and said: "His Royal Highness, the three princesses, the dragon does not suppress the head of the snake. This is the site of the royal palace in Zhennan. We need to be careful not to fight the snake." This is to keep yourself waiting?!The third princess eyebrows were tightly locked, and she looked at the dressing suspiciously, wondering if the dressing was perfunctory like Pingyanghou. She pondered her thoughts and didn''t pay attention to the look of the third princess. After a moment, she raised her eyes and said: "Your high princess, I want you to do me a favor." After a pause, she continued, "I heard that today is Xiao Fei''s gift and gifts, I want you to help me send a gift to the palace." what?!Give Xiao Fei a gift?!The whole face of the third princess was darkened, and it was extremely ugly. Isn''t that why she slapped her face after being slapped, and put her face back together to let someone slap it again?! If it were not Xiao Fei, why would her princess fall to the point of being forced to marry a rogue rogue! Looking at the reluctance of the third princess, Pingyi replied comfortably and said: "Your high princess, rest assured. Zhennan Wangfu will definitely be taught! But you have to act according to my plan!" The third princess frowned, still a little hesitant. She narrowed her eyes and looked at the dress. She didn''t fully believe in the dress, but she only believed her. "Okay, this palace will believe you once." Finally, the third princess nodded stiffly... 776 Chapter 765 By the time the three princesses ordered someone to send the congratulatory gift to the King''s Mansion in Zhennan, it was already halfway through the time. One plus hairpin, two plus hairpin, three plus hairpin crown, three plus ceremony have been completed. Xiao Fei finally changed a big red background with gold peony embroidered carcass, wearing a gorgeous and delicate crown of hair, and walked out of the east room, walking gracefully on the white and flawless rattan mat. The eyes of all the guests in the hall were on Xiao Fei. The girl Xiao Xiao, who was elegant and noble on weekdays, seemed to be a different person at the moment. This gorgeous and gorgeous dress made her feel graceful and elegant. . Xiao Fei was calm and calm, and paid his respects to the guests in the hall. This was the third worship service. At this point, even the ceremony ended smoothly. Today''s ritual ceremony is presided over by the King of Zhennan personally. Madam Tian is a regular guest, and every step is very particular. Compared with the princely princess and ritual ceremony, Xiao Fei is now inferior. Originally, because Xiao Fang was abandoned, Xiao Fei, the eldest daughter of Wang Fu, was always a bit embarrassed in the eyes of others, so some mansions had lost their desire to marry Xiao Fei, but these months Seeing that Xiao Fei''s status in the royal palace is not diminishing, and some concubines are deliberately defending it, at this moment, some people are inevitably a little emotional. Xiao Fei is still the only daughter-in-law of the royal palace, and the most honorable girl in the entire southern Xinjiang! After the ceremony was over, everyone moved to the banqueting room. With this opportunity, the ladies of several residences diligently gathered near the Nangong Yue. "Concubine Shizi, in a blink of an eye, Sister Fei is also fifteen and old." Mrs. Du said to Nangong Yue affectionately, "Time is not forgiving, I still remember the scene when Sister Fei caught Zhou when she was a child. Like yesterday." Looking at Mrs. Du''s attentiveness, several of the ladies next to her disdain. Although Mrs. Du is said to be Xiao Fei''s cousin, she used to help Mrs. Qiao and Fang''s Sanfang against the princesses. It''s so unreliable, Madam Du seems to have forgotten the past, really cheeky! Another middle-aged woman wearing a rust-colored celestial grief thought and hurriedly said: "Mrs. Du said this, I also remembered it! I remember that Xiao Xiao grabbed the book at first." She smiled happily. Praise, "Sure enough, the eldest girl really knows the truth now!" The corner of Nangong''s mouth is always smiling, and occasionally should be heard. She looked at the thoughts of these ladies, and this kind of people who tended to become inflamed was naturally not suitable for Xiao Fei.Once a woman is married, she spends most of her day dealing with her mother-in-law in the back house. No matter what you think in your heart, Nangong Yue is always smiling, after all, socializing is socializing. Seeing that Nangong Yue was very affectionate to these ladies, the lady on the side was anxious and said unwillingly, "Princess Shige, Xiao Shisun should be eight months? Waiting for the New Year, we should also hold a Zhou Ban Now." Nangong Yue smiled slightly and smiled at Mrs. Chang: "At that time, please ask your wife to come and join in the fun." "Thank you, Princess Shi." Mrs. Chang kept busy and looked at the others around him proudly. The look seemed to say, look, their Chang family is intimate with the prince and prince! Those wives were sour and sad, they just thought that this wife was really cheeky. In the discourse, the flower hall of the banquet was in front of the guests, and all the guests came to the table. Mrs. Tians mother-in-law, Mrs. Yao and Mrs. Chang and other female guests were seated with Nangong Yue in the envious eyes. At the banquet, both the host and the host were happy. Until then, the ladies and gentlemen began to say goodbye, and Wang Fuzhong restored the original tranquility. Xiao Fei, who changed her clothes, came to Bixiaotang again and sat in her small study room with Nangong Yue. Xiao Fei sat at the window and stared at the list of gifts in her hand, only to see that she was wearing a pink purple sprinkle golden chrysanthemum flower garnish, wearing a complicated peony bun, and a red gold chrysanthemum hairpin inserted between the buns. The cicada-like thin chrysanthemum petals tremble slightly, and they look very delicate. Today''s Xiao Fei seems to have grown up a lot in half a day. The slender figure of the cold temperament girl already has a delicate curve, and there is a hint of grace in the coldness. The gift lists in Xiao Fei''s hands are naturally sent by the governments for her and gifts. The gifts inside will also be put into Xiao Fei''s private storehouse, so Nangong Yue specially asked Xiao Fei to organize the gift lists by herself. Xiao Fei looked very slowly, as if she was reading an extremely difficult book. The Tian family sent a pair of sheep fat jade Ruyi, a four-color gift box. The Yao family sent a set of jade jade face and Shu brocade cloth. ... After flipping through several gift slips, Xiao Fei suddenly frowned, and his eyes froze for a moment on one of the gift slips. White jade inlaid ruby ??double knot Ruyi hairpin, white jade flower pattern gold collar, red gold inlaid white jade ruby ??earrings, red gold inlaid with various gemstones, white jade inlaid gold bracelet, and eight-color gift box. This is a gift from General He''s Mansion, and he has no contact with General He''s Mansion. This gift is too heavy! The sister-in-law taught herself that there are few people on the weekdays, and the most common gift lists are the most common. Just ask for nothing wrong, unless you want to be close to the royal palace, you will naturally be more diligent if you ask for something... After a pause, Xiao Fei continued to look down... It was quiet in the small study room. She didn''t raise her head until half an hour later, and handed over some of the gift slips to Nangong Yue, and then asked, "Sister-in-law, I remember you said that some mansions had posted a few days ago. Come here, how many of these mansions are there?" Nangong Yue froze, smiled slightly, took the gift list, and swept quickly, nodding her head: "Not bad." Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Fei with a smile, and these palaces, Nangong Yue also had the impression that they were all people who became more and more prosperous and had been ruled out by her.Xiao Fei has always been a bit sluggish in interpersonal relationships. I am afraid that he did not realize that these mansions once avoided her. This is similar to Xiao Yi, but it does not like it. It does not mean stupid, so she still can. It was not right to find these mansions in her way. Nangong Yue said again: "I have put down the posts of these mansions." That is to say, Xiao Fei will not see these people. Xiao Fei also smiled, and she knew who knew her, and sister-in-law.Her marriage was decided by her sister-in-law, it couldn''t be better. Xiao Fei bowed his head and was about to put away the rest of the gift list. His eyes fell on the top and last gift list. Then he looked up and looked at Nangong Yue Road: "Sister-in-law, the third princess did not come today, but A gift was also sent..." Xiao Fei also heard about the remarry of the third princess Rei Xiao, and she disagreed with her a little bit, but after all, the third princess was a princess, so she specifically said to Nangong Yue. Tao Yao, who helped to organize the gift list, added: "The gifts for the eldest girl, the princess of the world, and the third princess were sent over halfway through today." Nangong Yue froze again, halfway through the time, that is to say, the ceremony and gift should be almost over at that time, and I should have thought of sending it temporarily... She originally thought that something happened to Lu Jiu, and the third princess would not give a gift. Thinking, Nangong Yue took the princess''s gift list, looked down a few lines, and raised her brow slightly. Eight Treasure Beads Flying Swallow Hairpin, Eight-leaf Peach Blossom Fine Gold Chain Chain, Tourmaline Fragrant Bracelet, Red Gold Wrapped Bracelet, Red Gold Willow Leaf Earrings... Although these things are not in front of the rude, but the collocation is so messy, at first glance, they are bought at random in the jewelry shop, which shows the rush of the three princesses to give gifts. However, this is after all a gift from the third princess to Xiao Fei, and Nangong Yue is not easy to dispose of for her. After reading it, she returned the list to Xiao Fei, just instructed: "Sister Fei, for some people with unknown intentions , The gifts they send must be checked by the next person." Nangong Yue''s sentence is not only for the three princesses, but it must also include the three princesses. Xiao Fei responded obediently. At this time, the sun had begun to go west, Xiao Fei adjusted the gift list, and returned to Yue Biju. At the moment, Yuebi Curie, where his eyes were still a little messy, the slave-servants were still counting the gifts from the guests. Xiao Fei still remembered Nangong Yue''s instructions, and asked Tao Yao to assist the servant in the courtyard to check the congratulatory gift from the third princess. And she went to the inner room herself to be a female red. She is making Xiao Xiaoyu''s winter jacket. Although it is only in late September, it is still some time before winter in November, but she has self-knowledge and knows to do it herself. The female red is very slow, and you have to start work early. Half an hour later, Xiao Fei finally sewed the half-sleeved sleeve. She put down the needle and thread in her hand, looked out the window, and relaxed her slightly tired eyes. Just then, a sound of picking curtains sounded, and Tao Yao came in with a delicate expression. "Girl," Tao Yao approached and bent down, "The slave-servant just found a letter hidden under the flannel of one of the brocade boxes in the congratulatory gift sent down from the palace of the Three Princesses," said Tao Yao from the sleeve. Took an envelope out. Xiao Fei froze for a moment, and his eyes fell naturally on the envelope. This envelope of Princess Three is naturally for herself, but why she is secretly hidden in the brocade box, instead of sending someone directly to herself... Xiao Fei''s eyes flickered and made a gesture, and Tao Yao presented the letter to Xiao Fei respectfully. Xiao Fei skillfully opened the envelope, took out a piece of silk paper, and unfolded... Just swiping a line, Xiao Fei shrank his pupils, his face slightly pale, and then quickly read the letter paper. How could Princess Three know?! Knowing that her mother Xiao Fang had colluded with Baiyue... Xiao Fei squeezed the stationery''s fingers subconsciously with a slight effort. Of course, this letter is more than that. The third princess is threatening Xiao Fei in the letter. If you don''t want others to know what Xiao Fang is doing, you must obediently obey. Xiao Fei''s eyes were cold. Xiao Fei knew exactly what her mother Xiao Fang did, and she did not care about being known... Since she is the daughter of her mother, she has to pay for what her mother does. However, she is not just a mother''s daughter... The sister-in-law said that her surname is Xiao, and she is the girl of the King''s Mansion in Zhennan. In her every move, she should consider the overall situation of the King''s Palace, the overall situation of Southern Xinjiang... Xiao Fei''s lips became a straight line, his pupils gradually became deeper, and the letter was slowly received... Although Tao Yao didn''t know what was said in the letter, he felt faintly that the matter was not simple and he dared not speak out. Unconsciously, most of the sun outside was set, indicating that another day was about to pass. In the early morning of the next day, the King''s Mansion in Zhennan was spreading clothes and giving medicines near the gate of the city. People in the city passed on word of mouth. Everyone was praising the good deeds of Xiao Xiao, but she was only described as a fairy of nine days... Afterwards, some husbands from the mansions came to the door to set the tone. Nangong Yue impatiently saw several times in a row for a few days, so that Xiao Xiaoyu woke up every day at nap and forgot to find a cat and found a mother everywhere. Come in person. But the hard work these days has not been in vain... In fact, as early as more than a year ago, Nangong Yue began to prepare for Xiao Fei''s marriage, and also roughly surveyed the young talents in Nanjiang, and then based on the attitude of those mansions after the accident of Xiao Fang, this time was very I quickly picked out seven or eight reliable people, such as- The three sons of General Hua, the thirteenth son of General Feng, the seventh son of General Cheng, and the second house of Yao, the general Lan, the general Xu, the general Chang... Nangong Yue wrote a series of names on a piece of paper, and then the pen in his hand stopped in midair, seeming to ponder. Queer and Thrush were waiting for the pen and ink, knowing that Princess Shizi was worried about the marriage of the eldest girl, so she did not shy away. After looking at it, Queer extended her neck and asked in amusement, "Which is Princess Shizi, which slave-servant is looking at?" The princes are all excellent, do you have any idea?" The pen in Nangong Yue''s hand fell again, and a circle was drawn beside several of the words, "Hua", "Yao", "Lan", and "Chang". In her opinion, these families are still compatible with Xiao Fei. Nangong Yue''s nib paused for a moment beside the word "Chang". Although the Chang family is a general mansion, the gate is not high. The family is a farmer. That is, the general Chang Chang died in the battlefield in his early years. General Chang... However, for the King of Zhennan, the origin is not a big problem. Anyway, no one in Nanjiang can compare with the King of Zhennan. The family style of Chang is good, and Mrs. Chang is a good match. Chang Huanwei looks Lai is also very close to Xiao Fei, and Chang Huaixi is even more prosperous... Nangong Yue''s eyes sparkled, and she was already thinking about waiting for Xiao Yi to come back and ask him more about Chang Huaixi. In addition, Xiao Fei had to find an opportunity to see Chang Huaixi again. Although last year''s Spring Hunting and this year''s Danhu Lake Appreciation Meeting had no results, Nangong Yue still had some hope, hoping that her sister Fei suddenly became conscious. Looking at the tangled face of Princess Shizi, Queer and Thrush exchanged funny eyes.Shi Zifei is no different from finding a son-in-law. It seems that Shi Zifei did not spend so much thought when she chose Shiziye as her husband...cough!This can''t be told to Shiziye. At this moment, a blunt pick-up curtain sounded along with someone''s footsteps. Nangong Yue couldn''t help but slightly looked at the comer, "Ai, you are back." The maids immediately retreated with interest, leaving only the two masters alone. Xiao Yi felt that the two "birds" of her family concubine were very interesting. She squeezed into Nangongyue''s chair and put her on her knees. "Ai," Nangong Yue handed the guts in her hand to Xiao Yi with a look of anticipation, and clicked on the four names marked above, saying, "How do you think of the four of them?" Even if Nangong Yue didn''t speak in advance because of the consequences, how could Xiao Yi not know that Nangong Yue was talking about Xiao Fei''s marriage, he squinted her, hugged her slim waist, let her lean on his chest, and then said A Chinese family... Xiao Yi''s voice was as casual as usual, and Nangong Yue leaned back in his arms, looking up at his beautiful face with a smile in his eyes. For a while, Xiao Yi''s voice finally stopped. Nangong Yue blinked and suddenly asked, "Ai, are you going to leave?" When things are abnormal, there must be a demon. Xiao Yi has always been indifferent to Xiao Fei''s affairs, but today he is so patient, there must be a reason. Xiao Yi responded softly, holding Nangong Yue''s arm slightly, and there was almost no gap between them. Nangong Yue had already been mentally prepared for a long time, and said softly: "Ai, your armor and weapons and gold inner armor, I have prepared for you..." Xiao Yi responded again, and then talked to Nangong Yue about the military situation in front of him. Speaking of Xijiang, Yao Lianghang joined Han Huaijun to break Chuliang City and Jinglan City, but as Xiye sent another 20,000 reinforcements, Yao Lianghang voluntarily gave up After evacuating the civilians in Jinglan City, they evacuated to Chuliang City. Taking advantage of the high slopes and gullies there, they temporarily blocked the Xiye Army, and Xiye continued to send reinforcements to the front line, 10,000, 20,000... Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue said so much, nothing else, just to give her peace of mind, let her know that all of this is within his plan with the official language, let her know that he will go home peacefully, no matter what It was him, Xiaobai, and Xiaohezi. Xiao Yi said, with an arc of laughter in his mouth, and then said: "Xiaobai said that he had once played against this Xiye New King before, and this person was always competitive and could not afford to lose. Now he The new king succeeded to the throne. He had successively scored several small countries around Xiye, winning consecutive victories, without losing. For this battle in Xijiang, he valued it very much and wanted to wash away the once shame..." Xiyewang Unexpectedly, even if there is no official family army, they are still frustrated in Xijiang in Xijiang, how can he be willing! After a pause, Xiao Yi took Nangong Yue''s right hand and lifted her tail finger, as if pulling a hook with her, and at the same time slowly said: "Now Xiaobai''s''Andu Chenchen'' over there has already captured seven or eight Its time for me to go to''Mingxiu Plank Road'' in the city!" One light and one dark, two-pronged approach to win Xiye! "Ayi, Brother Yu and I are waiting for you at home." Nangong Yue moved her right hand, shook his fingers, and pressed her palms. Xiao Yi bowed her head and kissed her in the corner of her mouth. His wife, his children will wait for him here. This feels so good! His beautiful peach blossom eyes looked at Nangong Yue tenderly, the water was gleaming, and the smile in his eyes was almost overflowing from his eyes, making his beautiful face glow like a glow. The young couple smiled at each other and hugged each other intimately, listening to each other''s heartbeat and breathing sounds, and no more words were needed... As the sky darkened, the room was lingering, and the next day, Bixiaotang became busy. Xiao Yi will be on the expedition three days later, that is, September 28. Nangong Yue stepped up to prepare for him. In addition to armor, weapons, gold silk soft armor, wound medicine, heart protection pill, clothing socks... these They were all made, and Nangong Yue was worried about the cold winter in Xiye. She also prepared Xiao Yi some deerskin, sheepskin gloves and short boots. On this day, Xiao Yi spent most of the day in Bixiaotang, smilingly watching his daughter-in-law busy for herself, even the stinky boy was left aside. He knew that the most important person in A Yue''s heart was himself! Xiao Yi did not deliberately conceal anyone about his own expedition. The people in Bixiaotang knew it, and the people in Wangfu also followed, including the Zhennan King. The king of Zhennan was alone in the outside study, twirling with beard and glared, fell a cup and smashed the inkstone. Rebel, really rebel! As the vassal king of southern Xinjiang, he still knew that his son was going to go out when the entire army barracks and the palace were known by the people! And he didn''t even know where his son was going! Thinking that the whole king of Zhennan is not good, he angrily ordered: "Go! Don''t call Ben Wang yet to call that mistress!" 777 766 Coercion The King of Zhennan restlessly waited for two tea kung fu in the study outside, but did not wait for Xiao Yi. "Master, Shizi Ye said he was busy and did not have time to do filial piety..." Kikyo said respectfully. The King of Zhennan was so angry that he was flushed and red-hearted, and he said: This rebellious son is clearly in the house, but he dare to vaguely excuse himself from seeing his father, it is really unfilial... The king of Zhennan would break the bellflower, but he heard a familiar milk voice coming from outside the house: "Bah, bah!" This, this is... Zhennan Wang froze for a moment, his eyes bright, and only listened to the bellflower to continue to say: "So Shi Zi Ye asked Shi Sun to come and do filial piety to him for him." It''s really his baby brother Jin Sunyu who has come to please himself! The King of Zhennan suddenly forgot why he was angry before, and glared at the bellflower angrily, as if complaining that she didn''t say that early. "I''m not happy to invite Shisun to come in!" King Zhennan hurriedly said. With that in mind, King Zhennan thought again, and quickly glanced around the ground, fortunately: Fortunately, he laid a carpet in the study room for the baby Jinsun, otherwise if the tea cup fell to the ground, it would be broken, accidentally get it When Jin Sun was hurt, it wasn''t to distress yourself! "Quick! Quickly clean up the ground!" The King of Zhennan hurriedly instructed the little servant in the study to pick up the teacup and inkstone that fell on the carpet. At the same time, under the guidance of Campanulaceae, Xiao Niang with Silk Carrier wearing a carp hat came in, followed by Begonia. Silk Maiden first saluted the King of Zhennan, and Xiao Xiaoyu in Silk Maiden''s arms could not wait to wave her paws, wanting to go down, but in the eyes of King Zhennan, she automatically Turned into a baby Jin Sun saw him very desperate to play with him. Sure enough, it was still Jinsun and himself! "Brother Yu, come to my grandfather''s side." The king of Zhennan narrowed his eyes with a smile and hurriedly took over Xiao Xiaoyu. He picked up the rattle beside him and was about to shake a few times, but saw Xiao Xiao Yu has reached out and grabbed the white jade peony phoenix pen holder in the book case, squeezed in the small meat fist with a smile, and refused to let go. "Brother Yu, you really have a vision. The grandfather''s pen holder is a good thing left in the past..." Zhennan Wang said unknowingly. After he said it, he felt still unsatisfied and proudly faced the little one. The guy showed off various collections in his study. Xiao Xiaoyu, who was originally playing with a pen tray, was suddenly distracted and dazzled at those vases, incense burners, bonsais, fish ponds... he applauded for a while and laughed for a while, causing his grandfather to be in a good mood and from time to time in the study The grandfather and grandson made a loud laughter, and the bellflower was relieved. "Brother Yu!" Zhennan Wang Yue looked at Jin Sun Yue more joyously, unlike Xiao Yi''s naughty son who was reborn in his last life, Jin Sun was in love with himself, "You are good, don''t learn from your father, future grandfathers. Good things are yours..." With that, King Zhennan sighed faintly, frowned, and looked at Xiao Xiaoyu with a sad face, sighing, "Hey, your father''s prodigal, he didn''t do anything. When you grow up, Your dad might have lost all his family business to your great grandfather..." Begonia and Silk Lady on the side are down, as if not heard. "But it''s okay. Grandfather has more than these good things. In the future, they will belong to you. Grandfather will keep it for you, and no one can take it away." The King of Zhennan smiled lovingly, touching the carp hat of Jinsun. "Yeah!" Xiao Xiaoyu shouted excitedly at the several golden crucian carp in the fish pond, then lifted up the round, white and tender little face, looking at the king of Zhennan expectantly, wanting his grandfather to catch the cat like his father. Fishing for a fish for yourself. "Our brother Yu is so good!" King Zhennan looked at Xiao Xiaoyu''s big black-and-white eyes full of expectation, but felt old comfort. Jin Sun knew that he was kind to him when he was young, and the old saying was: "Things must be reversed." That son was so filial, and he was almost mad at himself from childhood to age... Now God finally opened his eyes and gave himself a caring Jin Sun! Xiao Xiaoyu, who was only eight months old, didn''t understand anything, and Begonia heard a lower head. The bit of forbearance hiding in the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but obviously the grandfather was annoyed by the grandfather and the grandson was robbing him. He just threw Shisun over to the prince in one fell swoop, but unexpectedly, the younger prince "coaxed" him without saying a word. It is said that Daji and Baowei confuse the king to the country and the people. How does she feel that compared with their younger generations and grandchildren, it is simply a little witch seeing a big witch, and it is dull! Begonia shook his shoulders imperceptibly, and the low smirk was overwhelmed by the hearty laughs of both Xiao and his grandchildren... The cloud above the palace was swept away, and it became bright and bright again. Xiao Xiaoyu arrived at the Wang Mansion, on the contrary, Xiao Fei went from the Mansion to Bi Xiao Tang. Xiao Fei was originally planning to go to Nangong Yue, but learned from his eyebrows that his elder brother Xiao Yi did not go to the military camp today, and was also in Fufu. Xiao Fei also heard that Xiao Yi was about to go on an expedition and hurriedly said to Thrush: "Thrush, dont disturb your sister-in-law... anyway, Im fine." After that, Xiao Fei returned to Yue Biju. As soon as she entered the house, Tao Yao quickly greeted her and said: "Girl, Her Royal Highness the Third Princess sent a gift again." Tao Yao''s eyes were full of worries. The pace under Xiao Fei''s feet subconsciously eased, his eyes flashing, a faint hint of coldness, and then said, "Let me take a look at the small study." Soon, a small box the size of a book was sent into Xiao Fei''s small study room. After sitting in the mahogany book case, Xiao Fei personally opened the red lacquered wood box with a jade bracelet on the black velvet cloth, and the jade quality was still transparent. Xiao Fei took out the bracelet and put it aside, then pressed it on the black velvet cloth, his fingers froze for a moment, and then quickly opened the black velvet cloth, and there was an envelope underneath. Xiao Fei didn''t hesitate anymore and opened the letter. This credit is from the same silk paper with the same handwriting. This time, there are only a few words on the silk paper- Tomorrow, the Lanzhuxuan, the second floor of Tayun Restaurant will be for a while. There was no title in the letter, no payment was made, and this sentence was not an inquiry. The other party would not allow her to object at all. Silent in the small study, Xiao Fei stared at the piece of silk paper for a while, and the cold eyes were as deep as a bottomless deep pool. For a while, she murmured to herself: "What will happen to her at the meeting?" ..." Xiao Fei''s voice was very soft, so light that she could barely hear it. Tao Yao seemed to hear that, her body trembling slightly, she tried to persuade, but couldn''t persuade.The eldest girl has always had her own opinions, like she dared to go to Wangdu with herself and Bai Zhou... Xiao Fei slowly folded the letter paper back, and said to himself that Dasao had to exercise the central feed of Wangfu and Bixiaotang on weekdays, and she was already very busy. Distracted. Over the years, the sister-in-law has taught herself so much, and has given Ling Xiao to herself... Her surname is Xiao. She is the eldest daughter-in-law of the King''s Mansion in Zhennan. Now that she is ready, she will marry someone in the future and then become a wife and mother. She can''t go to Bixiaotang directly to find a sister-in-law when she encounters difficulties and doesn''t think about how to deal with it herself?! Thinking, Xiao Fei''s eyes and expressions are becoming more and more firm, his bright eyes are shining like jewels, glowing like a moon, although not as bright as the sun, but confident, calm and elegant. Tao Yao, who was on the side, stared at her girl in a daze, feeling that the girl in front of her was so familiar and so strange. Is this still her pure and simple girl? "Tao Yao! Pen and ink are waiting!" Xiao Fei suddenly said, Tao Yao stunned, expertly helping to grind ink. Xiao Fei laid the paper himself, pressed on the paperweight, fetched the pen, dipped the ink... Every movement was unhurried, and his mind gradually calmed down in the seemingly monotonous stroke of stroke. Qin Qi calligraphy and painting, calligraphy refers to calligraphy, can calm down and calm up. The light of the sunset shone through the window, and a soft halo sprinkled on her beautiful little face... The sky to the east darkened a little bit... The next day, on September 26, Xiao Fei took Ling Xiao out of the house early in the morning, and arrived at the Tayun Restaurant a quarter of an hour early. The third princess was already waiting in the elegant seat on the second floor. She seemed to sit leisurely by the window, but her waist bar was used to stand upright, and there was a trace of arrogance between her brows. Her indifference was only maintained until the moment Xiao Fei entered the door. With the "squeaky" opening of the door, the new hatred and the old hate surged into the heart like a raging wave, and the elegant mask on her face almost broke. Come to Japan! The third princess told herself in her heart that she finally managed to bear it. After taking a sip of tea, she glanced at Xiao Fei with a smile, sneered and said: "This palace used to think that Xiao Xiao''s scenery is beautiful, and it is as precious as the blue. Hide the dirt!" Xiao Fei was not irritated by the third princess. Her mother Fang did indeed make a big mistake and paid a heavy price for this mistake. This is a fact. She is the mothers daughter and should be committed for her mother. To clean up the mess, this is not just for herself, but also for the King''s Mansion in Zhennan. The three generations of the King''s Mansion should not be defiled by the mother''s mistakes. "His Royal Highness the Three Princesses," Xiao Fei approached, first blessed the Three Princesses, and sat down directly opposite the Third Princess. His cold eyes looked directly at each other. "His Royal Highness is looking for me not just to say These, please speak directly." The third princess had no idea that Xiao Fei was so reacting. She was choked for a while, and her forehead was beating.This Xiao Fei is still so annoying. Since someone has caught the handle, he should obediently bow down and beg for talent! Since this bitch does not understand, give her a good lesson! The three princesses stared at Xiao Fei fiercely, took a deep breath, and threatened with anecdotes: "Miss Xiao, if you don''t want your mother''s unspeakable things to be known in southern Xinjiang, it is better to be obedient Obedient, don''t be as hard as Ben Gong!" Xiao Fei still looked at the three princesses without blinking.For her, what the three princesses have said so far has nothing to say, there is no point, and there is no way to say what they want. When the third princess saw Xiao Fei dumb and silent, she thought she finally knew she was afraid and disdained her. She took a cup of hot tea and took a sip of hot tea. She felt much better in her heart, and then asked, "Miss Xiao, your elder brother Xiao Shizi will be on the battle soon. Do you know where he is going to fight?" The more?The three princesses stared at Xiao Fei expectantly. This question is not difficult to answer.Xiao Fei shook his head honestly: "I don''t know." After all, Xiao Fei is a girl in the house. In fact, the third princess didnt expect Xiao Fei to know that, and Yi Yi urged him to say: "You go back and check! Isnt that a good relationship with your sister-in-law? Try to find a few words with your sister-in-law. , You can always ask!" With that, the Third Princess narrowed her eyes and threatened with cold eyes: "Miss Xiao, you''d better not test the patience of this palace. Once this matter spreads, how do you think people in the whole of Xinjiang will see you? Town How will Nanwang Mansion treat you this abandoned child?" Not to mention getting married, I am afraid that it is just a piece of white silk that Xiao Fei gave Xiao Fei to stop the world! To be honest, the three princesses really want to see this scene, but it is a pity that, as the clothes put it, people die like lights, and only Xiao Fei alive can have greater value! Xiao Fei glanced coldly at the third princess, Huo Di stood up, and said indifferently: "If there is nothing else to do with Her Royal Highness, then I will say goodbye." "..." The third princess naturally did not stay with Xiao Fei. After all, Xiao Fei stayed here for a long time. In case her whereabouts were found by the Wangfu, she might spoil her good deeds. but-- Shouldn''t he have sent Xiao Fei high above the ground? Was Xiao Fei behaved in a panic and fearful manner? Why does she feel that the two''s identities are reversed? The initiative seems to be in Xiao Fei''s hands! This Xiao Fei is still so abominable! In the puzzling thoughts of the third princess, Xiao Fei took Ling Xiao to leave the Tayun Restaurant, but his mind was not as calm as the surface. Ling Xiao, who also served as a coachman, drove the carriage to the Wang Mansion. During the regular ride of the train, Xiao Fei tried to sort out some still confused thoughts. The third princess was the southern Xinjiang that came with Pingyang Hou at the end of last year. It has been nine months now, but she only waited until the day of her and the ceremony to mention the collusion between her mother Fang and Baiyue. Why? In her view, the third princess is not a patient person. Since the other party feels that "this matter" is a killer skill, why didn''t she take it out early to intimidate herself?After all, the Zhennan Royal Mansion had already turned over with the emperor and the third princess... Unless, the three princesses just recently learned this news! So, who told her? Xiao Fei raised his eyebrows and thought, playing with a nine-connected chain in his hand, click, click, click... As far as she knew, knowing what her mother Xiao Fang had done, only the Zhennan Royal Palace was left in Luoyue City.The father, the eldest brother and the sister-in-law all knew that this matter was of great importance, and it would not be impossible to leak it out. As for the three bedrooms of Fang''s house, they had already been dispatched to Zhangnan, and some people were in charge... Three rooms collusion with Baiyue, through the enemy and treason, can save the life of the Fang tribe. Zhennan Wang Nian is particularly kind to the in-laws. If you disclose this matter, then it would be dead! So, who else will know? Xiao Fei''s eyebrows moved, and his movements stopped for a moment. Since it is not a person from southern Xinjiang, then only a person from Baiyue! The third princess is Kui Lang''s princess. Even if Kui Lang is dead, it is natural for him to find the third princess under Baiyue... Xiao Feiyu locked tightly, his face tangled. If you are the sister-in-law, the meeting with the three princesses just now can definitely try to find out more things, and you are far away! The carriage was galloping away in Xiao Fei''s thoughts, and it was already at the end of September, the autumn was getting stronger, and gradually dyed a little gold in the city... That is the golden color of autumn. Golden leaves, golden chrysanthemums, golden rice...and golden sun. The sun rises on September 28, and the temperature is the most suitable time. Tens of thousands of troops were already on standby in the Luoyuecheng camp, and the black army was cold and unpretentious, with no end in sight. In the camp of the King of South China, Xiao Yi put on that silver armor again. The armor was cold and hard. Compared with the casual brother who was usually indifferent on weekdays, he seemed a little more audacious and apathetic at the moment. . But in Nangong Yue''s eyes, Xiao Yi was still that Xiao Yi, the teenager who showed a naughty and brilliant smile to her. Xiao Yi was about to go out today, but his camp tent echoed with bursts of laughter. "Giggle..." Since Xiao Yu was born, the number of times he went out was countless. It was difficult to get out of the door. He was attracted by Xiao Yi''s camp. He was very excited and pointed at his mother to go around the camp and touched the wall. On the big bow, he sat in the handsome chair of Xiao Yi, climbed the handsome case, and even left a mark of "travel here" in a corner of the tent. After going around, the little guy was attracted by Xiao Yi again, and his eyes were shining. "Bah!" Xiao Xiaoyu stretched out a fleshy little hand from his mother''s arms and grabbed his father hard, his eyes narrowed with a smile, as if to say, how do you become shiny? If it was usual, Xiao Yi picked up the little guy, but he was about to leave. This is another month... Xiao Yi stretched out a finger and nodded in Xiao Xiaoyu''s forehead. "When I come back, I''m afraid the stinky kid won''t remember me." Little babies are the most forgetful. Xiao Yi remembers that once the grandfather of Lin''s family and Han Qixia went out to pick medicine for half a month, the stinky boy had forgotten everyone.This stinky kid! Nangong Yue was stunned, and the faint parting emotion that had been hidden in her heart could not help but overflow at this moment...Yeah, when Ayi came back, Yu Geer might not even remember him. Xiao Yi immediately felt that she was wrong, and was about to coax her, but listened to Nangong Yue said: "Ayi, Brother Yu will not forget you, I will go back and draw a picture of you, let Yu every day Look at him, he won''t forget... um." Her words were leaned over his mouth, breathing... His A Yue really speaks sweet words more and more. Nangong Yue looked at him so stupidly that his long eyelashes were so close to her. "Yeah!" Xiao Yu, squeezed between her parents, waved his fists in protest. Xiao Yi ignored this little guy and flicked her thin lips on Nangong Yue''s cherry lips in a nostalgic way before retreating, and then he stretched his fingers angrily and flicked a little bit in Xiao Xiaoyu''s forehead. , Warned with a smile, "Smile boy, you must be obedient at home, otherwise, wait for me to come back and see your father and I will not clean up you!" "Bah!" Xiao Xiaoyu laughed gigglingly. He didn''t seem to know that his father was intimidating him, but was playing with him. "Ayue, I''m gone!" Xiao Yi shook his head with a smile, his gaze fell on Nangong Yue''s small face again, staring at her deeply, the smile was bright, as if speaking silently-- Ayue, wait for me to come back! At this time, words were no longer needed, and Nangong Yue returned with a light smile, holding the little guy''s flesh paw and gently waving at Xiao Yi. They will wait for him to return home safely at home! She knew he would return home triumphantly. Xiao Yi lifted his robe, resolutely turned and walked out of the camp account, and picked up the curtain of the camp account... The golden sunlight slanted from the outside, and the silver armor on his body shone brightly in the sunlight, making it almost impossible to look directly at. Xiao Yi was about to take a big step, but heard an incredible milk voice from behind: "Ah! Daddy..." The little guy seemed to have lost his most beloved toy, his soft body writhing and yelling in Nangong Yue''s arms. The camp was silent, this was the first time Xiao Xiaoyu called dad! 778 767 Xiao Yu Jin Cancan''s rising sun slowly rose, and tens of thousands of armored soldiers stood in front of a high platform, standing tall, standing with swords and guns, and a pair of shining eyes looked in the same direction. Where the generals could see, a young man with silver-white armor and a dangling scabbard walked up the stone masonry platform, facing the generals on the square. At the next instant, the generals kneeled and knelt on their knees to salute at almost the same time. , Shouted in unison: "See Shi Zi Ye!" The kneeling shouted in awe-inspiring air, and the air seemed to vibrate between the soldiers'' movements. The sound was thunderous and thunderous as he shouted. However, after the generals got up, they were dumbfounded and almost thought they were dreaming. In the arms of the grandfather on the high platform, he even held a small doll wearing a blue cloak and a tiger hat. Looking at the soft baby like this porcelain doll, it feels as if they will break down with a hard effort. Similar. This, this, this... where did the little doll come from? and many more!Is this a grandson?! But why is Shisun here? Shiziye will not hold Shisun out for a journey? Many soldiers can''t help but have these thoughts in their minds, but they are all well-trained. Even if they are stunned in their hearts, they still maintain the original posture and stand still in the same place. It''s just that these tens of thousands of troops were originally like a blaze of flame like a bucket of cold water was suddenly poured, and the expressions of the soldiers are a bit strange and subtle... Xiao Yi seemed to be unaware, and Li Li, who had added some masculinity in the sun, still smiled. He was holding Xiao Xiaoyu on a three-foot high platform. Both father and son of similar peach blossom eyes looked down at the generals, and they were also laughing. The former smiled with enthusiasm, and the latter laughed ignorantly and curiously. Xiao Yi looked around the generals and shouted aloud: "Dear soldiers in southern Xinjiang, my Xiao family has been with Rong Ma since my grandfather. The grandfather has been running the Xinjiang field for most of his life. In Southern Xinjiang, although Xiao Yi and Xiao Yu, the dogs, were born in An Yi and wealth, they did not dare to forget the origin of the Xiao family!" Xiao Yi''s voice was clanging and powerful, and the audience was silent, the soldiers all listened attentively, and vaguely understood why Shi Zi Ye wanted to bring Xiao Shi Sun here... What is the origin of the Xiao family? Nature is a general, a soldier. At that time, the old prince personally led the South Xinjiang Army coach to drive Baiyue and protect South Xinjiang; Today, Shiziye inherits the legacy of the old prince to repel Baiyue and Nanliang; In the future, Nanjiang will have a grandson Xiao Yu! The gentleman does not stand under the dangerous wall, but this is not the case in the Zhennan royal palace. Both the old prince and the prince of the world are first-in-class, and they are charged, not enroned in the rear. Invincible military battles can protect them in southern Xinjiang and prosper in southern Xinjiang! "South Xinjiang Army will win! Chitose Chitose Chitose!" Among the generals, I don''t know who shouted the first one. Then, the other soldiers also shouted in unison and bowed to the ground on one knee again. "South Xinjiang Army will win! Chitose Chitose Chitose!" Tens of thousands of shouts overlapped and rushed straight to the sky, and then there was still silence. The generals only listened to a burst of bright eagles crowing in the sky, and a gray eagle hovering in the air, screaming, as if it was already anxious to think To start, I heard the blood of the soldiers... "Yeah!" Xiao Xiaoyu clapped excitedly in his father''s arms, not knowing whether it was applauding the soldiers or the eagle hovering over the air, his childish voice was so cheerful in the air, It was so abrupt, but it made all the soldiers a proud pride in their hearts. Their grandchildren are indeed not ordinary babies, but in front of such a murderous tens of thousands of male teachers, they are at ease! This is the palace of Zhennan they are loyal to! The soldiers were all energetic and their eyes were bright. In the eyes of many people, Xiao Yi walked to the side and returned Xiao Xiao Yu in his arms to Nangong Yue. As if it were just a few fingers, this little guy who was born like a red-faced monkey would call his father. He wanted him to call a few more times, but there was no time... It doesn''t matter, there is still time for their family. When he and Xiaobai come back from Xiye, the smelly boy must have spoken with ease. Then let him call more fathers and righteous fathers. Come to Japan! "set off!" As these two words disappeared in the air, the horn blew loudly, breaking through the sky... The army set off southward, in the breeze of autumn, the black flag was hunting and hunting, and the gray eagle could not hover above the flag. Tens of thousands of troops marched in a uniform pace, and after leaving the camp fiercely, all the way to the south Swept away, covered with sky and sky, the dust like dust was flying in the sky where the army passed. Nangong Yue held Xiao Xiaoyu''s eyes and sent the army away. Qingli''s face was calm, and Bai Hui and the thrush on the side were a little worried. They exchanged a quick look. Every time Shi Ziye went out, Princess Shizi seemed calm, but these slave-servants who served close to him knew how worried the Princess Shizi was in her heart, and how many times the Princess Shiwa suddenly woke up at midnight dream... Nangong Yue stood on the spot for a long time, and the girls did not dare to urge them until Xiao Xiaoyu yelled boringly. Nangong Yue leaned over to look at the little guy holding her front in her arms, and met his pair of her favorite peach blossom eyes, her eyes flashed with a full smile, and said softly: "Brother Yu, let''s go home ." "Bee." The little guy closed his eyes and rubbed the soft breasts of his mother with her tender face, rubbing in love again... I dont know why, but its Cat Xiaobais intimate rubbing her skirt with her cat face in her mind, and the smile in her eyes is softer... The young ladies saw that Nangong Yue''s attention was attracted by Xiao Shisun, and they were all secretly relieved: yeah, this time is different from previous years, with Xiao Shisun accompanying the prince, and Xiao Shisun "coaxing" the prince It! Bai Hui and Thrush prepared the carriage neatly, and the master and servants left the Luoyue City Camp. Compared with the large army that had gone before, this seemingly ordinary awning carriage galloped alone on the official road, in the autumn wind. In the middle, it seems so solitary and lonely... The carriage drove straight back to Luoyue City, and then drove into Bixiaotangs East Street Gate. At this time, Xiao Xiaoyu, carefree, had slept in the cheek with a blushing cheek and a pink mouth like a petal From time to time, the sound of "smash it, smash it", and occasionally spit out a slobber bubble... People can not help but see Renjun, even the return journey has become less boring. The little guy slept very well, even if the carriage stopped, he was taken off the carriage by Bai Hui and was sent into the house all the way without waking him. Nangong Yue personally helped him tuck the quilt corner, sat aside for a moment, followed, and Queer came and said, Xiao Fei came. Nangong Yue kept Xiao Xiaoyu asleep in the inner room, and then got up and went to see Dong Fei in Dongji. Knowing Xiao Fei as Nangong Yue, at a glance, Xiao Fei''s expression was dignified and startled. She originally thought it was because Xiao Yi was on the expedition today, and Xiao Fei worried about herself, so she came over to Bi Xiaotang to accompany herself, but at the moment she felt that it might not be the case... Nangong Yue''s face inevitably became a little more cautious, and the air in the room became dimmed invisible. After seeing the ceremony, the two sisters sat down on the bed of Luohan. Xiao Fei did not greet him, and took out two envelopes directly from the sleeve. Apart from her, only Tao Yao knew where these two envelopes came from. "Sister-in-law, this is from the Third Princess..." Xiao Fei said with a straight face, while presenting two envelopes to Nangong Yue, and then came slowly from September 20, the day of the ceremony, including after she met the third princess and her at the Tayun Restaurant All the speculations made have been said one by one... After she finished speaking, Dongji was quiet for a long time, only the occasional rustle of leaves and branches outside the window... Nangong Yue has been thinking for a long time, and she also agrees with Xiao Fei. Someone must have recently told the third princess about the collusion between Xiao Fang and Baiyue, and this person is definitely not a person from the royal palace and Fang family. Is a Baiyue people! However, because Xiao Fei did not know the status of Baiyue, she guessed a little wrong. This Baiyue person would not be Kui Lang under Baiyue... If this person was in Baiyue these two years, the third princess would not ask Xiao Fei: Where did Xiao Yi want to fight? Baiyue has been controlled by Xiao Yi, and Xiao Yi wants to fight, which is meaningless to Baiyue. If you think about it carefully, the meaning of the third princess is probably to ask: But is the South Xinjiang Army fighting for Baiyue? Only Baiyue people who do not know the status of Baiyue in these two years will want to ask this question. The Baiyue people who are not in Baiyue have noble identities and know Baiyue''s secrets, including things between Xiao Fang and Baiyue, and this person can easily catch up with the three princesses... A name naturally appeared in Nangong Yue''s heart, and Nangong Yue''s lips were ticked, saying slowly but firmly: "Putting clothes." It must be dressing. Pingyi quietly came to Nanjiang from Wangdu. Since she came, it is not difficult to verify this matter. Wen Yan said, Xiao Fei looked aside slightly, but also thoughtfully. She was the Baiyue saint. She knew these secrets, but it was reasonable.Putting on clothes in Wangdu for many years is bound to speak with the three princesses. She looked at Nangong Yue with a respectful look in her eyes.She knew that if she was a sister-in-law, she would definitely see deeper and farther than herself... "Sister Fei..." At this time, Nangong Yue raised her head. She wanted Xiao Fei to ignore this matter, and then handled it by herself... But when her eyes met Xiao Fei''s clear and clear eyes, Nangong Yue flashed something in her mind and suddenly changed her mind. Xiao Fei does not need his own spoils. She is the eldest daughter of Wangfu. Even if she is married in the future and becomes the wife of another family, Wangfu is still her mother''s family.For Xiao Fei, it is not enough to pay attention to the trivial matters in the house, she also needs to look wider and farther... This is not done overnight. Nangong Yue said with a smile: "Sister Fei, you have done a good job." Ever since Xiao Fei learned what Xiao Fang had done, Nangong Yue had been a little worried about Xiao Fei, worried about her apparent relief, and worried that Xiao Fang became an inseparable knot in her heart... But now Nangong Yue is at ease. Xiao Fei can deal with Xiao Fang''s affairs in this way, knowing the priority, is really grown up! Even, Xiao Fei''s mind is much wider than he thought, and this may not be as transparent as Xiao Fei''s thinking. My friend and my teacher are also teachers and friends. This is so good. Thinking, Nangong Yue''s mouth smiled deeper, Xiao Fei was relieved instantly, and the originally stiff shoulders also relaxed a lot, showing a shallow and shy smile at Nangong Yue. "Baihui," Nangong Yue turned her head and told Baihui, "You asked Zhu Guanjia to send someone to stare at Beiningju to see who has visited her recently..." Bai Hui immediately ordered to leave. Xiao Fei''s eyes lit up and stroked her hand: "Sister-in-law, you have a good idea. You will definitely go to the three princesses when you dress up." "Sister Fei, don''t worry," Nangong Yue picked up the tea cup, smiled and said meaningfully, "No matter what the purpose of the three princesses and dressing them, they will be more anxious than you, we will wait for them to come to the door Just..." "Huh." Xiao Fei responded energeticly. In Bixiaotang, women''s laughter was heard from time to time, and later the laughter of little dolls was added, and it was not deserted because of Xiao Yi''s departure... The military expedition did not cause any ripples in Luoyue City. For the people, everything is still the same, whether it is the southern Xinjiang or the northern capital, it is now in a clear golden autumn. In the court, the five princes Han Lingfan Jianguo had been on the 17th or 8th. With the help of Yongyang, the court gradually stabilized, and the queen and Eun Guo were relieved. The filial Han Lingfan was busy with the state affairs while serving in front of the emperor''s sickbed day and night. In addition to discussing the dynasty with the courtiers and reading the chant, other times were spent in the emperor''s bedroom. After sleeping for more than twenty days, the emperor finally woke up, only because of the stroke, so the limbs of the body were not very neat, he could only lie on the couch halfway, and the daily life required the palace people to wait close by. After the emperor awoke, the empress, the empress, and Yongyang immediately told the emperor what happened during this time. The emperor was naturally annoyed that Han Lingguan dared to kill his father, but he did not dare to be angry, just like all the doctors. Say, if he gets angry again, and strokes again, I am afraid that the medicine stone has ignored. The emperor secretly rejoiced in his heart: Fortunately, Xiaowu was a filial piety, otherwise he would probably die. On the second day of October, after a few days of careful recuperation, the emperor''s body was slightly better. When he was awake, he could only say one word at a time. Now he can also say a few sentences in one go and swallow some rice cakes. Kind of soft food. After Han Lingfan waited for the emperor to take the soup, he sat down beside the couch. The emperor looked at Han Lingfan''s thin figure, slightly moved, and slowly said: "Xiaowu, this period of time has also suffered you." Han Lingfan naturally did not dare to respond, saying: "The father and emperor made a serious statement. This is what the children should do." "Xiaowu, Dayu''s Jiangshan...I''ll leave it to you." The emperor''s face was dignified, and he said, "You must remember... The way to be a king is the way to be under the rule, and the way to rule. Dao. Monarchs do nothing, and ministers do something. Do you understand?" The emperor spoke extremely hard, as if exhausting all his energy before he could speak. "Children understand. Thank you father emperor for his teachings." Han Lingfan responded in a hurry and personally offered tea to the emperor. "Father and emperor, you drink some tea to moisturize your throat." The emperor''s complexion eased a lot, and after taking the tea guts and moisturizing his lips, he said again: "Little Five, now... how is the war in West Xinjiang?" Han Ling Fan was stunned, and there was a moment of hesitation in his eyes. In the recent period, Wang did not receive a report from West Xinjiang, but at this time, the emperor''s condition was finally stabilized. Han Lingfan was afraid to worry the emperor, he said with a smile: "The father emperor is at ease , There are three emperors and cousins ??in West Xinjiang, everything is fine." The emperor was also not suspicious. After all, before his stroke, the triumphant news from Xijiang was still fresh in his memory. The emperor was relieved a lot, and he taught: "Little Five, I know that you are young, you will inevitably be young and vigorous. In the future, you will know that you are a monarch, and you should take the people of the mountains and mountains as a priority. Han Lingfan kept his words. He still disagreed with the emperor on the issue of Xijiang. Dayu was not a powerless war. Why did he beg and surrender? He was still a barbaric victim of Xiye''s invasion of the land of Dayu and the slaughter of the people of Dayu. However, looking at the emperor''s face as if he had been many years old at the moment, and looking at the unmaskable wrinkles in the corner of the emperor''s eyes, Han Lingfan swallowed all those words and responded respectfully: "The father emperor said yes." These words seem to be easy to say, but for Han Lingfan, it is contrary to the theory, and the difficulty is only known by him. The emperor smiled and looked at Han Lingfan with satisfaction.After experiencing this storm, Xiaowu has grown up a lot. After speaking for a while, the emperor felt tired and waved to him. Han Ling Fan bowed back. As soon as he left the emperor''s dormitory, Han Lingfan''s already peaceful face showed a deep worry. Naturally, he couldnt just go back to the dormitory to rest. Now there are still a lot of political affairs waiting for him, especially the 100,000 fierce discounts that the cabinet just handed in. In the last half month, the rain in the territory of Yongzhou has been continuously rainy, so that the water of the Jinhe River has risen, and the downstream river has been determined. The dike, the flooding of the four cities in Yongzhou, flooded countless fields and houses, thousands of people were buried in the flood, the surviving people were homeless, and the citizens of the four cities were not talking. Sitting in the slightly empty palace, Han Ling Fan frowned at the zigzag. Since there was a flood, the imperial court had to ask the Hubu to set aside the silver disaster and cure the river...or, let the four cities survive The people moved away and moved elsewhere... The flood is critical. Under such disasters, human lives are nothing but ants. In a moment, it may be that tens of thousands of people lost their lives in the disaster and their wives are scattered. Moreover, if the surviving people are not resettled as soon as possible, they may become a refugee or even a mob, causing an unpredictable impact on the stability of Dayu... You have to make a decision quickly, and you must not delay the opportunity! Han Lingfan said to himself in his heart, but he couldn''t make up his mind for a while. The tiredness accumulated over the past month spewed up at this time. He rubbed his brows and worried. Although he also helped the emperor to supervise the country when the emperor went to Yinglan''s summer palace several years ago, if the emperor Kang Jian had any urgent political affairs, he could quickly send it to the palace to be disposed by the emperor, and now... Recalling the emperor''s tired and weak look just now, Han Lingfan was very sad. He knew that this time he had to rely on himself to make a decision. He couldn''t live up to the expectations of his mother, grandfather and aunt and grandmother, he must keep this for his father. Movie Dayu River! After the father emperor recovers, he will be able to raise his head and return to Zhao! The anxiety in Han Lingfan''s heart is naturally unknown to others. In the eyes of everyone, Han Lingfan has perfectly used the great opportunity that Han Lingguan "made" for him, and acted as a prince. It is conceivable that the emperor who struck twice may not be good. Even if he barely raised his body and boarded the Jinluan Temple again, it will only get worse in the future, and it will not be long.... The two princes made a huge mistake and no longer had the opportunity to turn over. King Gong Ling Han Lingfu could not return for a while in West Xinjiang. Although the success of the five prince Han Lingfan benefited from the support of Yongyang, It can also be said to be natural. This is also Han Lingfan''s luck! If you want to sit in that supreme position, you don''t need luck, or luck... Like other people, Bai Muxiao thought the same way. Although he was unwilling and angry, he was at a loss as to the situation in Chaotang. She didn''t know whether it was lamented that the five princes were so lucky. They got this rare opportunity, or the King of Shunjun was too stupid to open a road to the throne for the five princes. At this critical moment, Han Lingfu is not in Wangdu... 779 Chapter 768 Bai Muxiao paced slowly in the inner room, his heart irritated. Its been more than two months since Han Lingfu went to Xiye. I havent heard from the news yet. I dont know if the peace talks with Xiye have been done... At the time, Han Lingfu went to Xijiang to negotiate peace with Xiye. No shadow, but it''s already going upside down! Counting the days, Xijiang should also get the news from the Wangdu side, but even so, now I am afraid that the distant water can''t save the near fire! How could this be so! She had to think about the next step. At this moment, a sound of picking curtains sounded, and Bizhen walked in quickly, bending his knees and saying: "Side concubine, the Cui family just sent someone over and said that they would take the world to live in the house for a few days. Shizi, miss my grandson..." Shi Zi Han Weijun was remembered under the name of the late first concubine Cui Yanyan. This was not the intention of Bai Muxiao... Even when he heard the news, Bai Muxiao strongly opposed it, but the emperor directly fell down. The Decree, even if she opposed it was useless. In the final analysis, she was just a county concubine... Every time he thinks about this, Bai Muxiao is angry and unwilling in his heart. In addition to the culprit Han Lingfu, Bai Muxiao''s most hated person is Cui Yanyan. If Cui Yanyan had become Han Lingfu''s concubine, she would not be reduced to a humble side room and bowed to her as a concubine. If Cui Yanyan poisoned herself, the child would not be born into this world in such a pitiful attitude, nor would he be abandoned by his father... All this is caused by Cui Yanyan! In a word, Han Lingfu was useless and did not get things done, causing her son to recognize the vicious woman as her mother! In the future, even if Brother Jun has the opportunity to take up the seat, Cui Yanyan will be "expensive for her mother," and she will always lower Cui Yanyan by one point! Why is this woman Cui Yanyan even dying like a tarsal maggot even if she dies, humiliating herself! Thinking, Bai Muxiao''s fists were squeezed together fiercely, and he looked at the Bihen who came to the court with a somber look. Since the emperor''s imperial order was issued, the Cui family took the feather feathers as a command arrow and often visited Han Weijun. They also deliberately regarded Bai Muxiao as the servant of the world''s children. The words were very slow.Bai Muxiao naturally didn''t want to deal with Cui''s family, so after Han Lingfu left Wangdu, he repeatedly sent the clerk from Cui''s house under the care of her, but did not let them see Han Weijun. But this time the Cui family directly picked up people in the name of the ancestors of the world''s ancestors. It was obviously threatening. I am afraid that they would dare to refuse, and the Cui family would dare to go to the emperor... At this moment, Han Lingfu is not in the capital. Bai Muxiao was not afraid of anything else, but was afraid to give an excuse for the adoption of Han Weijun, the second princess Chen... Seeing Bai Muxiao''s silence for a long time, Bihen asked cautiously: "Side concubine, do you want slaves..." Bai Muxiao raised her hand to interrupt Bizhen and gritted her teeth: "Let Shizi go with them." She did not believe that Cui''s family was brave enough to dare to start the blood of the son of the king and the royal family! "Shizi is still too young to leave me at night. Let Shizi come back before dark..." Bai Muxiao added lightly. The child cried to be a good mother, and the Cui family was not bad because they had to hold the child for a few days! Bihen responded and went on. The people of the Cui family came in a mighty way, and then took the child back to the Cui Mansion.As soon as the carriage entered the house, someone immediately went to inform Cui Wei and Mrs. Cui, and Prince Gongshi of Prince Gong came. After the servant who came to the newspaper withdrew, a male voice of Ping Langwen suddenly sounded in the hall: "General Cui, you know what to do!" The person talking was a thin middle-aged man wearing a turquoise brocade robe. His facial features were flat and his chin had two inches of whiskers. His temperament was quite elegant. Cui Wei raised his eyes and looked at the other party, his lips squeezed into a straight line, and he was still hesitant: Now the younger son is remembered under the name of his daughter Cui Yanyan. Once King Gongjun is on the big treasure in the future, his home is the king.Moreover, his four daughters are now the concubines of King Gongjun, and they will have a son and a daughter in the future, so the relationship between the Cui family and the royal family will be unbreakable... It seemed to see Cui Wei''s thoughts. The middle-aged man gave a sneer, and his original calm eyes instantly sharpened a lot.He said quietly again: "General Cui, King Gongjun is not a fool, does he really know nothing?" The middle-aged man said something meaningful. Cui Wei''s pupils shrank, and he seemed to want to understand something, and looked up outside the hall. Not far from the hall, a big-chested woman was walking towards her with a ** month old baby in a red jacket. The baby was fair-skinned and handsome, but she was a little thin and red The carp hat exposed a few strands of thin brown hair on the temples, glowing almost golden in the sun... Cui Wei stared deadly at the baby''s hair, squinting slightly, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and finally nodded, clenching his fists: "Please also ask Brother Yu for advice!" The middle-aged man smiled slightly and said, "General Cui, what you have to do is very simple, just..." So, half an hour later, two carriages successively left Cui House. One of the black-painted flat-horse carriages drove towards the palace. Cui Wei brought Han Weijun, the king of Prince Gongjun, into the palace to ask the emperor for peace. At this moment, in addition to the emperor, the emperor''s bedroom was also bedside. Cui Wei came suddenly, and the emperor was surprised.If it was usual, the emperor would have sent Cui Wei casually, but recently the emperor had been lying on a sickbed for a long time. At this time, he was physically and mentally weaker than usual, and he also valued family relations more than usual. Thinking of not seeing grandson Han Weijun for a long time, the emperor summoned them. "See the emperor and the empress empress!" Cui Wei kneeled down respectfully to the empress, and Han Weijun was under one year old. He wouldn''t say anything. Naturally, he gave a ceremonial ceremony with the help of Gongren. The emperor ordered the two to get up, but Cui Wei did not get up at once, and said respectfully, "The Emperor will not be declared, and he will ask the Emperor to forgive his sins, and the Emperor will think that King Gongjun is not in the capital at this moment, and he cannot do filial piety before the emperor. , The end will only take Shizi to do filial piety for King Gongjun." Cui Wei''s remarks were sounding, and the emperor knew that Cui Wei was nothing more than scenes, but the emperor was still in a good mood to see him innocent when he saw the grandson entering the palace. For a time, the baby''s lovely milk sound gave a moment of life to the otherwise lifeless palace, and even the emperor gave a long-lost laugh, and gave grandchildren a gold collar... Seeing the emperor''s smile on the side, Xiao Naiwai, who was serving on the side, said in amusement: "The emperor, the empress, the little emperor''s grandchildren look so good, with fair skin and thick hair, and the facial features look more like dolls in the New Year''s paintings. " "Yeah." The other little inner attendant also agreed with a smile. "The minion looked at the little emperor''s grandson as if she were like Zhang Niang..." Zhang Si?!The emperor was stunned and looked again at the little baby standing on the ground who was held by the palace. He took a closer look and plucked his beard and said, "It''s a bit like Zhang Peng..." Han Lingfus biological mother Zhang Peng also has some outsider blood. Her hair color is a little lighter than that of the ordinary Dayu people, and she tends to brown. This child is also the same, and the childs contours are profound, especially his nose and eye sockets. ... Look carefully, this child does not seem to look like the Dayu people, Zhang Bins facial features are bright and vivid, but not as profound as this child... "It doesn''t seem very similar..." The emperor whispered again, these words were so light that only he could hear him. "Emperor, King Kung Jun is very prosperous and will soon bring''good news'' to the emperor. The little emperor who is born later must look like the emperor." One of the little inner courters catered to the emperor''s words. The emperor couldn''t help but laugh, the grandson looked like him, and he didn''t care, anyway, he wasn''t the only grandson of Han Weijun, but the child was the only son of Xiaosan. It''s really difficult for Xiaosan to be a son! It stands to reason that there are a lot of women in Xiaosan''s house. For so many years, only Bai Muxiao gave birth to two children. Others are either stillborn or not moving... and many more! The emperor seemed to think of something, his expression narrowed. Wouldnt it be the problem with Primary Three that caused the heirs to fail? If you get sick, you need to cure it. The emperor thought about it thoughtfully, his emotions faded, and Cui Wei and Han Weijun were sent away in a few words. As soon as Cui Wei was gone, the emperor pondered and said, "Come here, call me Dr. Zhang." During this period of time, the emperor was embarrassed in the couch. The Tai Hospital now arranged for the TCM doctor to stand by in the emperor''s dormitory for twelve hours a day, so Zhang Taiyi came quickly after a while. "Is there a case of King Gongjun in the Tai Hospital?" the emperor asked immediately. Originally, Zhang Taiyi was a little nervous. Seeing the emperor looked at his spirit, he asked the pulse of King Gongjun. He was secretly relieved and answered respectfully and honestly: "Going back to the emperor, King Gongjun has not been in the past two years. Please consult a doctor about Ping An." The emperor raised his eyebrows, his face surprised.The royal heirs are thin, although the princes are mostly young, but according to the rules, the Tai Hospital will also give the princes a safe vein every ten days. This has been the case for decades. Why is the third year... The emperor wanted to say more, but the queen heard him suddenly sending out Zhang Taiyi. When only the empress was left in the palace, the empress looked at the emperor in silence, and said: "The emperor, the concubine have some words that they don''t know when to say improperly, it''s about Jun Geer..." The emperor frowned slightly, and suddenly remembered that the queen had never spoken to the child except Han Weijun when he asked for peace. Is there anything wrong with the child? "What else can the queen and I say?" the emperor hurriedly said. The queen seemed embarrassed, Youyou sighed, and finally said: "Emperor, in fact, during this time, there are some indecent rumors in the capital, the concubine originally thought it was just gossip, but now he is worried about the hole..." It may not be causeless. The queen paused for a moment, and then went on with difficulty: "Those rumors said... It was King Gongjun who didn''t know who to do the''comradeship'' scandal..." As the queen lowered her head, she didn''t seem to dare Look at the emperor''s look. Turning point!Hearing the words, the emperor''s pupils shrank and his face sank like water. The so-called "friendship of Chengren" is a fragrant anecdote in "Zhou Dongyeyu". It is said that an official with the surname Cheng and an official with the surname Ren are close friends, but the official with the surname Ren has not been in his forty years. Incense, one day, the official of the surname gave a concubine to the official of the surname as a congratulation for the fortieth birthday. Eight months later, the concubine gave birth to a child prematurely. Everyone said that the child born by the concubine was actually a surname Cheng, not a surname. The meaning of the Queen''s words was obvious. The emperor''s face became more and more ugly, and the child''s face that was not as beautiful as the Dayu people could not help but emerge in his mind. A few rays of sunlight projected from the window shone the emperor''s face half-dark and half-dark. At this time, it seemed that even the hall was a little dark... The sun outside had begun to slant westward. Although it was still a while before the palace gate was locked, Cui Wei couldn''t wait to take Han Weijun out of the palace gate. After that, he didn''t take the child to Cui House anymore, and directly ordered his men to take the child It was sent back to Prince Gong''s Mansion. Not long afterwards, Bihen and Ru Niang happily took Han Weijun back to Xinghui Temple. "Side concubine, Xiaoshizi is back!" The little doll wanted to go to her when she saw her mother reaching out and yelled. Bai Muxiao was looking through a copy of "Dayu Kyushu Chronicles" in the small study room, and his expression faintly responded. She glanced at Han Weijun, and then she retracted her gaze. She didn''t care where the child went today.For her, as long as he returned safely, she did not know what was going on in Cui''s back... Han Weijun hadnt eaten anything for half a day since he left the Junwang Mansion. He was hungry. When he saw his mother ignored him, he burst into tears. His face was flushed like a monkeys butt, and his tears and nose fell together. , It seems embarrassed. "Wow wow..." The baby cried louder and louder, and the hysterical cry seemed to lift the roof, and the nanny hurriedly patted his back to coax and persuade. Seeing the child crying all the time, Bai Muxiao felt annoyed for a while, and slightly impatiently ordered the nunny to say: "Don''t hurry and bring Shizi down to feed some food!" "Yes, side concubine." Naturally, the nunny was holding on to the younger son only by promise. The cry of the child gradually went away, and the surroundings soon became quiet, leaving Bai Muxiao alone in the small study. Bai Muxiao flipped through the "Dayu Kyushu Chronicles" for a while, but his heart couldn''t calm down. The irritability was still hovering in his heart, and he didn''t fade. There was no news from Xijiang. The unresolved feeling made her more and more uneasy. Hey! Bai Muxiao put down the book in his hand and looked up at the cloudless blue sky outside the window. His eyes were filled with indignation and depression. Obviously she has a strategy, vision, and courage, but because she is a daughter, she is trapped in the house and can''t do anything. She can only passively wait in Wangdu... West Xinjiang is thousands of miles away, even if she has the heart and power... At the moment in West Xinjiang, Han Lingfu finally learned of the news from Wang Du, including the king of Shunjun poisoning the emperor''s stroke and framing the five princes, and the fact that the five princes debunked their conspiracy with the help of Yongyang and successfully managed the country. He was shocked by piles and pieces. He thought he had a good job in reconciliation, but he didn''t expect to leave Wang Du for more than two months. Instead, he let Han Lingfan take the lead without hesitation. If he is still in the capital of the king, he will not let the fifth emperor brother easily gain power. He can even use the excuse that the five emperor brothers are unintentional but still help the father emperor because of the abuse, so that the five emperor brothers and the second emperor brothers are as eternal No place to turn over! It''s a pity that such a great opportunity is afraid to be gone forever! Han Lingfu was more and more annoyed when he thought about it, and he was indeed in bad luck! Just came to Xijiang... When he thought of what happened after he came to West Xinjiang, Han Lingfu was tightly locked. The situation in West Xinjiang is completely out of his control, and he cannot do anything here.Now that the father and emperor are in critical condition, and the five emperors of the main battle are supervising the country, what other peace is there?! Even if Han Huaijun refused to obey and continue to fight against the Western Night Army, the five emperors would certainly not punish him... Han Lingfu''s thinking is getting worse and worse. He can''t stay in Xijiang any longer, and he must return to Wangdu to preside over the overall situation.Once the five emperors have stabilized the situation and calmed the hearts of the people, everything is really irreversible! Han Lingfu said right away: "This king is going to return to the capital immediately!" His voice was thrown to the ground, but when he brought several personal soldiers to the gate of the Defense Mansion, he was immediately stopped by the Xuanjia Army who was guarding the door, and only gave one sentence: "There is no entry!" Han Lingfu has been under house arrest in this defense house for more than half a month. Every time he wants to get out of the house, he gets these four words. Han Lingfu is angry in his heart, and he is angry and said: "Let Han Huaijun come to see you. Ben Wang! If he does not come, Ben Wang will leave here today even if he is fighting on the spot!" He did not believe that Han Huaijun dared to kill his prince! The soldiers who passed the message quickly went away, and it was not until more than half an hour that Han Huaijun came to the horse. "Tap to tap..." In the golden sunlight, in the flying yellow dust, the young man in armor sat on a black horse, and it seemed that the heroic figure was refreshing and the spirit was high, but Han Lingfu was suffocating in his heart, and the anger was slightly calmed down. It was brewing in my heart again... He suppressed his anger, watching Han Huaijun turn over and dismount, striding towards himself. Han Lingfu wanted to get out of the gate of the defense house, but he heard a "click" sound of metal collision, and immediately two long knives crossed in front of him. The two young men stood opposite each other across the high threshold. "Where does the lord look for advice at the end?" Han Huaijun said fistfully, his cold tone as if the two were just strangers, not cousins ??who grew up together since childhood. Han Lingfu endured his anger and said: "The father emperor is seriously ill and his life is in danger. As the son of the father emperor, this king must hurry back to the king to help the father!" After a pause, he seemed to be afraid that Han Huaijun would not agree, and said righteously: "Han Huaijun, don''t forget, there is no father and emperor, but there is yours today!" Han Huaijun is nothing more than a prince of Qi, and even his father, King Qi, does not take him seriously. If it were not his father, Han Huaijun would only be an idle clan in the future, and let Princess Qi practice. It was the emperor who valued him, gave him the opportunity to go north and west, and gave him a future! Today, if Han Huaijun refused to let himself go, then he would be unfaithful, unjust, unkind and filial!He also has a face in the army! There was a sharp flash in Han Lingfu''s eyes, and he immediately looked at Han Huaijun. Han Huaijun nodded and said, "Okay, let''s go." Han Huaijun''s simple and simple four words made Han Lingfu dumbfounded and almost suspected that he had heard it wrong. He thought Han Huaijun would make excuses to try to stop himself. If he had prepared a stomach, he planned to do both hard and soft, but he didn''t expect the other party to agree so readily. Han Lingfu choked for a while, and Junmei''s face was full of consternation, and she doubted it. Han Lingfu glanced at Han Huaijun again, no longer thinking, while turning around, while facing the entourage and personal soldiers beside him: "Hurry! Hurry up and prepare the luggage!" Han Lingfu stepped away, looking at him like he really wished to fly away from here, while Han Huaijun stayed in place to watch his back for a while, his eyes overflowed with deep disappointment. This disappointment seems to be aimed at Han Lingfu, but it seems not... Han Huaijun''s gaze slowly moved upwards, and looked into the sky, that was the direction of the king... After Xu Yu, he withdrew his gaze, then turned on his horse, drove away, and went straight to the west gate. At this time, most of the sunset had fallen, and a golden halo was sprinkled on the city walls. Far away, Han Huaijun saw that Yao Lianghang was standing on the high city wall and was patrolling the city defense with several soldiers.Han Huaijun''s originally straightened mouth slightly raised, his expression relaxed a lot. Yao Lianghang heard the sound of horseshoes and heard the prestige, and then quickly walked down the stone steps. 780 Chapter 769 "Brother Han, haven''t you used dinner yet?" In the setting sun, Yao Lianghang strode toward Han Huaijun striding meteorically, his hearty smile as usual, followed by two young hundred generals. "Several camping brothers who went out on patrol today happened to be hunting the big wild boar, and we are blessed." Yao Lianghang greeted loudly and turned his horse on, "Go, let''s eat roast wild boar! Lieutenant General Li!" He has volunteered to give us barbecue, and his barbecue skill is not worse than that of Shizi..." Hearing this, Han Huaijun could not help but say, "Brother''s barbecue skill is indeed good." The two hundred generals also knew that the elder brother in Han Huai Juns mouth was referring to their grandchildren. They seemed to think of something, and they laughed heartily. One of the square-faced youths said: "General Han, our grandfather is not only good at barbecue, Its also a good knife." Another young man with a full face of Hu Zazi laughed and said, "Everyone said that Shi Ziye is practicing on the battlefield!" The young face was full of reverence. What do you practice?Nature is the enemy! Yao Lianghang couldn''t help laughing. Several young people talked and laughed, and the surrounding air became lighter. Looking at these two young hundred generals, Han Huaijun''s mouth smiled deeper. He had never been on the battlefield with Xiao Yi, but from these people''s remarks, he could know that Xiao Yi was a pioneer on the battlefield, and obtained his subordinates with his military merits. The respect of the south, the army of the south Xinjiang, is not like "the man"... Han Huaijun thought of something, his smile closed, his eyes dark and unclear. Yao Lianghang felt that Han Huaijun was a little weird. He looked at him and was about to ask, but he suddenly heard the other party turn around and said: "Brother Yao, King Gongjun may be leaving today all night..." "Oh." Yao Lianghang responded casually, but raised his eyebrows slightly. At this moment, Han Huaijun''s expression looked subtle, seeming dignified and seemingly puzzled, "Brother Yao, let you say it again...but I don''t understand why you want him to go back..." Once Han Lingfu returned to Wangdu, they might not be able to hide what they were doing in Xijiang... Yao Lianghang''s mouth was slightly hooked, and the horse was slowly pacing, saying, "King King Gong staying here will only hinder you, and..." Yao Lianghang''s eyes were half drooping and his eyes were down, looking at the yellow sand flying ground, hesitating for a moment. This fact is of great importance... However, Shiziye said that he can believe Han Huaijun. The performance of Japan, South Korea, and Huaijun during this period also proved that Shiziye was right. When he raised his eyes again, Yao Lianghang''s eyes became firm, and said bluntly: "Brother Han, my mission to Xijiang is to attract Xiye''s eyes. When King Gongjun returns to the capital, the Chaotang will definitely do this. The war was turbulent again, and the chaos in the middle of North Korea, Xi Ye felt that there was an opportunity to send troops to support the front line..." Han Huaijun listened intently, and the more he heard, the more puzzled he was. Now they can say that the Yuyu Army and the Xiye Army are equal. However, once Xiye sends more reinforcements there, the Yuyu Army is isolated and helpless. Isn''t war dangerous?! Although Yao Lianghang is young, he has gone through hundreds of battles, so naturally it is impossible not to understand such a simple truth... Han Huaijun tasted the words he had just said, suddenly realized what he was doing, and his eyes were incredulous. Is it... Is Xiao Yi planning to... Thinking, Han Huaijun subconsciously pulled the horse rope in his hand. The black horse under the crotch snorted, made a hissing sound, and then stopped on pace with the horse''s hoof. Yao Lianghang greeted Han Huaijun''s shocked eyes without stopping, and stopped the horse. Compared with Han Huaijun, Yao Lianghang seemed strangely calm at the moment, with a pair of dark eyes that were sincere and frank, and said quickly: "Brother Han, the military situation here is best known to you and I. The Western Xinjiang Army is frightened. Even if this time, you and I can stop Xiye, can you stop the next time, next time?" Han Huaijun''s lips pressed into a straight line, he didn''t speak, but he already had an answer in his heart, and his eyes became dark as the answer emerged, like a bottomless pit. Yao Lianghang continued: "And, relying on the Xijiang Army alone, I am afraid that this time it will not be able to stop it!" Han Huaijun''s expression was more difficult, and he secretly sighed: Yes, there is no South Xinjiang Army, the West Xinjiang Army here alone and the 30,000 Taiwanese troops he brought from the king this time can''t resist like a wolf. Tiger''s Western Night Army. Han Huaijun didn''t continue to ask, no matter whether Yao Lianghang was right or wrong, he was a general of Dayu, each of whom was his master, and only asked for his conscience! They didn''t say anything. They were aspiring to ride the horse''s belly together, and drove the horses to gallop away. With the horseshoes and the autumn wind flying, Huang Sha seemed to sigh with a sound, either human or wind... That night, Han Lingfu hurriedly left Chu Liangcheng with a group of personal soldiers and rushed back to Wangdu. He walked hurriedly, and did not even greet Han Huaijun and the other generals. After Han Huaijun got the news, he just responded lightly and continued to study the map of Xijiang with Yao Lianghang. When he was extremely disappointed, there would be no more emotions... For him, Xijiangs The war situation, the people of West Xinjiang, and the soldiers of West Xinjiang are the objects he needs to pay attention to! On the battlefield, changing rapidly, this time, they can not be distracted. In the following two days, Yao Lianghang and Han Huaijun led troops to carry out two rounds of tentative attacks on Xiye. The Xiye army suffered a setback. Xiye coach Tie Hai was repeatedly frustrated in Xijiang. . "Snapped!" A zigzag fell heavily on the ground, echoed in the large study, seven or eight ministers all bowed their heads, stunned. After the big case of the golden lacquer carving tiger, a short-bearded man in his thirties, with a lapel suit, sat on a gorgeous high-backed chair, his face filled with anger. "Shang Wang," a forty-year-old general below said with a fist clenched, "Tai Hai is useless, and he will be willing to take the place to win Dayu for Wang Shang!" His ambitious eyes flashed in his triangular eyes. Xiye Wang narrowed his eyes, but didn''t respond. Since he was a prince, Xie Hai was a close-knit general under his command. What is the ability of leading troops to fight, he knows best... With the strength of Xiye sent today, and the ability to fight the sea, it has been unstoppable for a long time. I am afraid it is not because the sea is incompetent, but because the enemy is too strong. After a moment of contemplation, Xiye Wang suddenly asked, "Who are the generals of the Western Xinjiang Army?" Another young general in his twenties stepped back and said, "Go back to the king. As far as the last general knows, the military power of the Xijiang Army has now been completely handed over to a South Korean general sent by the Emperor Dayu to West Xinjiang. In the year of the weak crown, Chang Di also frustrated several years ago." The King of the West Night was like a sinking face, and the right hand resting on the case became a fist.It seems that the young general Han still has some real skills. Even though he has sent 100,000 reinforcements around the west night, the other party still guarded the city with the terrain, and he has been frustrated by the surprise attack. Take the Dayu Xijiang... They have wasted too much time and troops in Western Xinjiang. If you want to win Dayu, you have to work hard to boost your military strength! Thinking, a sharp flash flashed in the eyes of the King of the West Night, and said slowly: "Why fight against it, outsmart!" Over the years, he hasnt suffered such a big setback on the battlefield, and its time for these Dayu people to know how powerful he is! Wen Yan, three or four of the generals seemed to think of something, his body was slightly shocked. These people are cronies who have followed King Xiye for many years. They all clearly remember the last time they said this sentence from the king, nine years ago. At that time, King Xiye was not a prince, ranking among the eight princes. Secondly, there is no essay to govern martial arts, and it is not top-notch, nor is it the old Xiyewang''s favorite son. No one expected him to become a prince...until he proposed that the old Xiyewang get rid of the official army. The Guanjiajun was an enemy of Xiye for more than a decade, and even a nemesis. In the Xiye, the name of the Guanjiajun was like Lei Zhen''er, which made the old Xiye Wang sleep and sleep, and wanted to get rid of it soon! The old king of the night at the time was willing to follow suit. If this could be achieved, the second prince was named the prince, and no one thought that the second prince had really done it. That''s the Guanjiajun army, the invincible offensive of the Guanjiajun! These few soldiers still remember that the first sentence said by the second prince was these eight words- Why fight against it, outsmart! The second sentence is still eight words: use one''s spear to attack the other''s shield. The second prince really broke the shield of Dayu with the spear of Dayu, the "shield" that was once indestructible! So the old Western Night King also fulfilled his original promise, and named him the prince. Over the years, several other princes were dissatisfied and fought, but regardless of the conspiracy or conspiracy, they were all resolved by the prince, and several princes or died It was abandoned or exiled to the frontier, only the prince stood upright, and he personally led the soldiers to win several small countries in the surroundings, and took the position of the prince by virtue of merits. After the death of the king of the Western Night, the crown prince''s ascension was a matter of course, and he responded with a hundred. And he also lived up to the expectations of Xiye up and down, so that Xiye''s territory was expanded by half compared to five or six years ago. Their king has always been brilliant and brilliant, and he is not at all fought, but this time... "Shang Wang," the forty-year-old middle-aged general swallowed and hesitated, "It is reported that the general Han is the nephew of Emperor Dayu..." This time I want to reapply my old skills, provoke alienation, and planting stolen structures may not be so easy. "What about that?!" Xi Yewang sneered in disdain, and slowly said, "Their Zhongyuan people are known as a state of etiquette, but they are the most suspicious, especially the emperor of the Central Plains! The famous general is not a battlefield, but a word of suspicion that was killed by the monarch. This has been true for thousands of years, and even a generation of famous generals such as Ruyan cannot be exempted!" What about the nephew of Emperor Dayu?!The word "doubt" followed, and the Emperor Dayu might be unable to tolerate his son, let alone a nephew. The young soldier first knelt and bowed his fists: "Wang Shangying Ming!" Immediately following, the other courtiers also knelt down in unison and shouted in unison: "Wang Shangying Ming!" King Xi Ye looked down at the court kneeling courtiers, a pair of brown eyes glowed like a tiger and wolf. Since he was able to remove the nails of the official''s army for Xiye, then he can also remove this "General Han". For a time, I only listened to Xi Yewang''s spirited laughter from the study, and disappeared in the autumn wind... On the western night of October, the weather is getting cooler and drier, whether it is the capital city of the western night, or the southern boundary of the western night hundreds of miles away, the sand is constantly blowing, and the air in the wild, on the streets, in the courtyard seems It''s all gray. "Yu Bai, this Shangsha city is really as its name implies, the city is full of sand!" In the sand city in the south of Xiye, there was a helpless complaint floating in the courtyard of a mansion. Looking at the sound, I saw two young people with very different temperaments sitting face to face in a pavilion in the courtyard, both holding a chess, one in Tsing Yi and one in black, the official language of Bai and Si Rin. . With a click, Si Rin dropped a sunspot and couldn''t help but ask: "Yu Bai, we have been here in Shacheng for five days. What the hell are you waiting for?" His voice was curious. , A bit eager. "Mo Ji..." Bai said the official language as he dropped Bai Zi in his hand. Luo Zi''s movement is elegant and elegant, but the offensive on the chessboard is domineering Lingran... Watching chess is like watching people, just looking at the game, and just looking at the white chess in the game like a long dragon, Si Rin can already feel that the inner language of Bai Bai is not as calm as he behaves. The words "Mo Ji" seem to say to him, but they are actually spoken in plain language to him! Si Rin couldn''t help but sigh secretly: Yeah, they are now in Xiye. Guan Yu raised his eyes to Boss Rin''s eyes, and then he finished the second half of the sentence: "''He'' should be shot soon..." he?!Si Rin raised her right eyebrow, and she fell on the sunspot again, "You said that Xi Ye Wang?" Mandarin Bai didn''t answer directly, and suddenly there was one more white on the chessboard, and then he ate a piece of black. Sunspot is already in danger... Si Rin didn''t take it seriously, and continued to fall off, seemingly thoughtful between his brows and eyes, "Xiao Bai, wouldn''t you have dealt with Naxi Ye New King before?" On the side, Xiao Si heard the words, glanced at Si Rin, and didn''t speak, but his eyes already showed the answer: That was natural! The Guanjia Army has been guarding Xijiang for more than ten years, and Xiye has been staring at Xijiang Tigers, and which Xiye general has not fought against their Guanjia Army! The official language, with half-eyes drooping, looked at the chessboard and said, "The name of the king of the Western Night is Gao Mitong. He is ranked second among the princes of the old Western Night King. Unlike his elder brother, he is not as brave as his third brother. The five brothers are kind enough to say that they are not as vicious as the seventh brother... but they are the best names among the princes, but they also know the best about "adaptive"." Xiye people are proud of their bravery, so Xiye sent troops mostly with real swords and guns, and wiped out the enemy in one fell swoop with absolute strength. The same is true of Gao Mitong''s daily use of troops. However, once this person is forced into a dilemma, he will open up another "shortcut", any means... Thinking, the white eyes of the official language are getting darker and darker, and it is as dark as the night, so deep that Si Rin is shocked in his heart, and vaguely feels that this Gao Miyan seems to have no meaning to the official language white . The white corner of the official language overflowed with a cold and autumn smile, and the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes, and he said: "It was this New Western Night King who was responsible for the plan to get rid of my official family." His tone was light, but it made the surrounding air cold. Not only Si Rin, even Xiao Si''s pupils shrank uncontrollably. The faces of the two were shocked, angry, and even more hated, especially Xiao Si, looking at his murderous Ling Ran, I am afraid that if it is not an official language At this point, he has rushed to the Western Night City alone... "Don''t bet..." The autumn wind blew the leaves, and the official language looked up at the trembling branch with white eyes, squinting halfway, and the light became sharp. Everyone thinks that the official army''s revenge has already been reported, and the enemy has fought, and the official family has also got its name, but for the official language, this revenge is only half reported. And the culprit far away from the west night has not paid for it! Of course, he wanted to avenge Gao Mitong! It was just that after the destruction of the official family, he had no soldiers and no rights, and he could only tolerate it till now... He did not expect that Xiao Yi saw his wish, and even decided to take advantage of the army to take Xiye in order to achieve his wish! Whether it is for the past or for the present, this battle with Xiye will surely be the most important battle of his life. Can only win, not lose! The white expression of the official language is firm as a rock, with a gentle smile on his lips, and slowly said: "Next, Gao Mitong should shoot Han Huaijun..." Just as it was nine years ago, the old tricks were repeated, provoking divorce, planting stolen structures, with the intent of causing the fire in the backyard of Dayu, and they took advantage of the power of the fishermen to take advantage of this! Only this time, Xiye will pay a heavy price for the country and the people! Looking at the expression of Bai Jingjing in the official language, Si Rin''s heart gradually settled down. He didn''t need to worry about Yu Bai. For Yu Bai, what he is doing now is what he wants in the past years, but he asks for it. Not a thing...I just need to help him! Suddenly, a loud and familiar voice of eagle came from the outside of the hospital. All three looked around the corner of the mouth. Si Rin''s mouth ticked and smiled: "Yu Bai, your family Han Yu walked back..." The voice did not fall, but first got a despise stare from Primary Four. Si Rin touched his nose and raised his eyebrows to look at the official language. Where did he offend Primary Four? A few smiles flashed in the official eyes, correcting: "Not Han Yu." Si Rin was startled, raising his brows higher.Not Han Yu, who is that? He seemed to think of something, and looked at the sky again. Immediately afterwards, there was another eagle cry, slightly different from the first sound. This time, Primary 4 said affirmatively: "It''s Han Yu." But his face was still not very good-looking. Si Rin soon had the answer. I saw two grey and white eagles circling and playing with their companions, looking at what looked like an eagle, and according to him, it was almost the same mandarin duck! Looking at Xiao Si''s stinky face that seemed to be dripping ink, Si Rongqiang could not help laughing out loud. Next, the sounds of eagles crowing continuously echoed above the yard. Little Grey and Han Yu, who had reunited for a long time, were very happy. Little Four put his thumb and index finger in a circle and put a clear whistle in the entrance. The White Eagle responded, dived obediently, and stopped on the left arm of Xiaosi. Then the grey eagle came down like a shadow, flying around the Xiaosi, and finally landed not far away. On a branch, it looked down at the people high above the ground, with a hint of pride in the golden eagle''s eyes. "Little Grey." The official language beckoned to the Grey Eagle with a smile. It flicked its wings twice, and then flew slowly, stopped at the chessboard, and then shook its wings... "Click, click..." Seven or eight black and white pieces were scattered on the ground like a drizzle, and the chessboard on the board was even more chaotic. Xiao Si''s forehead twitched, glaring at Grey Hawk angrily, almost thinking it was a rescuer moved by Si Rin. Guan Yubai didn''t care about the game. His eyes fell on the small bamboo tube tied to the gray eagle''s right paw, and he skillfully removed it. As if knowing that he had completed the task, Xiaohui immediately patted his wings and flew out of the pavilion, and even took Han Yu away... Shuangying flew into the air again to play. At the same time, Mandarin Bai had opened the small bamboo tube and took out a piece of silk paper folded into long strips. This is a letter from Xiao Yi and a military newspaper. The handwriting on the silk paper is still as strong and powerful as ever, free and flying, and the characters are like the people. The official language Bai Ningshen looked down, and the first half of the letter was about military affairs... After finishing the formal affairs, Xiao Yi began to chatter about private matters, such as his stinky kid... The mandarin stared at the last paragraph of the silk paper, and a pleasant arc was raised on the lips, the smile was shallow and gentle. Brother Yu will be called daddy so soon! What a smart kid! Thinking, the white smile of the official language became deeper, and suddenly whispered: "This battle must end before Yu Geer''s first birthday banquet!" While speaking, his eyes shone sharply, confident and decisive. . At this moment, Si Rin seemed to see the shining official language once again! 781 Episode 770 The time in the pavilion seemed to stagnate for a moment, and only the joyful tweets of Shuangying continued. I don''t know how long it passed, a light footsteps came from not far away, and soon I saw a slender figure dressed in a military uniform quickly walked towards this side. The coming man''s steps suddenly paused, and his surprise sight was on the gray eagle and the white eagle hovering in mid-air. With a happy face, he blurted out: "Little gray is coming!" With that, the young man trot forward, and a baby-faced smiled facelessly at the mandarin in the pavilion and asked, "Hou Ye, did you have a letter?" Fu Yunhe naturally knows that Xiao Yi likes to use Xiaohui as a carrier pigeon. Guan Yubai directly handed Xiao Yi''s letter to Fu Yunhe. Fu Yunhe looked like he was happy, and he was proud. He wanted to boast Xiao Xiaoyu several times, and remembered his own business, and changed his mind: "Hou Ye, the three cities in the Xihe area have already won!" In a few words, it sounded loudly. "Okay." Guanyu Bai gave only one word, but Fu Yunhe seemed to have won a big compliment. They all know that the South Xinjiang Army has taken a crucial step, just like a meticulously traced meticulous painting, and finally the manuscript has been drawn. This bureau is only now formed! Xihe is a crucial barrier in the south of Xiye, crossing the three states in the south of Xiye. As long as they break through the Xihe, they can go straight into the hinterland of Xiye and even attack the capital of Xiye in one fell swoop... Thinking, Fu Yunhe is full of blood, although he has not rested day and night, but he is still energetic. Fu Yunhe was soon sent to rest, and the three of them remained in the pavilion. The official man looked at the messy chess board on the chessboard and asked, "Si Rin, can you continue?" The official Mandarin asked "may be continued" instead of "whether to play another game", Si Ling stunned, realized the subtle difference, and then laughed, opposite the official Mandarin. It seems that Yu Bai is already in the chest, whether it is this game of the two of them, or this game of Xiye... You will sing me on the scene, both sides will make their own plans, but only one side can expect the enemy plane to defeat the enemy first. This is destined to be a battle until death! From west Xinjiang to west night, there is wind and dust, and the yellow sand in the sky has already been murderous. Compared with the golden autumn wind and the beautiful sun in southern Xinjiang, the fragrance of chrysanthemum is filled with the fragrance of chrysanthemum and fragrance. In the small study, a chubby little baby smelled the smell of flowers and slept soundly on the beauty couch, and the little tutu had a golden golden chrysanthemum tightly in his hand. Both Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei sat beside the beauty''s couch, their eyes could not help being attracted by the little guy, but they left half of their hearts listening to Bai Hui''s investigation of Zhu Xing''s findings over the past few days. Sure enough, Zhu Xing confirmed that Xiao Fei and Xi Li had a non-Nanjiang accent woman on the day near Bei Ningju in the other courtyard. From the woman''s description, Shi You** was the maidservant Lona who was dressed.After that, Lorna went to the other court several times to deliver a message to the third princess''s maid... When Bai Hui was finished, the small study room was quiet, Nangong Yue carefully tucked the corner of Xiao Xiao Yu, and his eyes flickered, thinking: the dress was coming to southern Xinjiang, and he also intended to use Xiao Fangs To control Xiao Fei''s plots. "Sister Fei," Nangong Yue raised her eyes and asked Xiao Fei, "Why do you think the three princesses will cooperate with the dress?" Xiao Fei understood that Nangong Yue was teaching herself, thinking as if she were learning. After a while, she replied: "The third princess is Kui Lang''s wife..." After the words fell, she thought it seemed more than that, and twisted her eyebrows: It should be said that the reason why the princess was looking for the third princess was because the third princess was Kui Lang''s wife, but the focus of the sister-in-law was "Three princesses." "Sister Fei, although the third princess is Kui Lang''s wife, but now Kui Lang is dead, and the third princess has no heirs, Kui Lang''s heirs in Baiyue also died in Baiyue''s palace change... even if you Big Brother''Fengzhi'' won Baiyue, and Princess Yu San was not good." Nangong Yue analyzed slowly and guided Xiao Fei to think for herself. In the discourse, the little guy on the beauty couch suddenly moved, and suddenly attracted the attention of the two, but he kicked the quilt in the quilt with his eyes closed, and the right fist that was originally holding the chrysanthemum was also loose. After a while, Nangong Yue took the opportunity to take out the chrysanthemum in his fist. Looking at the golden chrysanthemum that was being pinched away by his little nephew, Xiao Fei thought about it and took the stray flower from Nangong Yue. A womans widow is like a branch of flowers, no longer able to cultivate fruit... Today, there is no connection between the three princesses and Baiyue. How about Baiyue, and what does it do with the third princess?The three princesses with no sons can never go to Baiyue alone, but when they go, they are nothing but sheep and tigers. Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Fei''s thoughts with a smile, and did not worry, drinking tea slowly. At this moment, in the afternoon, outside the window, a gentle breeze with chrysanthemums blowing flowers and trees in the courtyard, the branches and leaves swayed, rustling. Suddenly, Xiao Fei shuddered and raised his head violently, blurting out: "Interest......Sister-in-law, it''s interest!" Promote the cooperation between the three princesses and the dressing, which must be promoted by interests. Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows slightly and smiled deeper. She didn''t speak, but encouraged Xiao Fei with her eyes to continue. Xiao Fei turned the golden chrysanthemum in his hand, his eyes flashing. Benefits are nothing but wealth, status, rights, reputation...even beauty. But what can impress the third princess? Xiao Fei frowned slightly, and looked at Nangong Yue with uncertainty and asked, "Sister-in-law... Is Baiyue willing to cut the ground?" Cutting the land is a huge benefit, which can expand the territory of Dayu. This is probably the interest that even the emperor wants to be. Nangong Yue shook her head and couldn''t help thinking of the fact that Kui Lang and Nuhar had slashed to Xiao Yi. There was a bit of forbearance in his face, but Xiao Fei could think that it was good to sever the ground... Nangong Yue put down the celadon tea cup in her hand and said: "Sister Fei, only the sovereign can cut the ground. This is not the idea and benefit of the dressing." After all, it is not a prince who can ascend to power. This must be a huge benefit that prevents the three princesses from refusing and willing to take risks. Nangong narrowed her eyes and then said: "Sister Fei, if I guess correctly, Kui Lang may have a heir in the king..." Upon hearing this, Xiao Feizi lighted up and nodded eagerly, "Sister-in-law, this must be the case!" Only in this way can the purpose of the cooperation between the three princesses and the pendulum be explained. As long as Kui Lang has a heir, the third princess who is Kui Lang''s wife is the righteous mother-in-law. She also has Dayu as a backer, and it is logical to become the queen mother of Baiyue in the future. That child should have been born after Kui Lang arrived at the Queen''s capital, so the child''s age is bound to be very young. Once the three princesses become queens of Baiyue, it is not impossible to listen to politics! In this way, the three princesses will not only become the abandoned sons of Dayu, but will also become the queen mother of Quan Qingchao. For the three princesses who had already fallen to the bottom of the valley, this was an opportunity to turn over and a chance to rise upright. This interest may not only make San Gong active, but also make her crazy. Thinking, Xiao Fei''s eyes were shining brightly, and he looked at Nangong Yue with respect.Sister-in-law can speculate so much without leaving the house.Sure enough, he is still far away! Nangong Yue lowered her eyes and took up the tea cup again. Looking at the tea leaves floating in the tea cup, she thought more than Xiao Fei... In the king capital, Kui Lang is a Dayu concubine. According to the Dayu system, unless the concubine is forty years later, the concubine cannot accept concubines. So where did Kui Lang''s heirs come from? Moreover, the third princess knew that Kui Lang had been dead for some days, but she acted without any rules until the dress came.Does this mean that the three princesses didn''t know that Kui Lang had another child, that is to say, the origin of this child is definitely not bright... Kui Lang is not a greedy woman. With his heart and nature, the status of the three princess''s pony can allow him to get the support of Dayu, so he should not be so short-sighted. At this time, an illegitimate child will come out unless this can Bring greater benefits. Benefits? This question is really interesting. The corner of Nangong Yue''s mouth was slightly hooked, and he took a sip of hot tea and said, "Baihui, you go and let Zhu Xing sort out the book about Kui Lang''s flying pigeons." Wang Du will receive Wang Fei''s Flying Pigeon Biography from time to time. Xiao Yi will pick some interesting things as gossip and talk to her when she is in Bixiaotang, so she knows a little about Wang Du''s situation, But it''s more scattered... "Yes, Princess of the World." Bai Hui led away. She went out with her front foot, and came in with her rear foot. She said crisply, "Concubine Shizi, everything you will travel tomorrow is ready." Tomorrow, Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei will go to the Great Buddha Temple to give alms and porridge, praying for the soldiers who are on the southern expedition. Nangong Yue responded and looked down at Xiao Xiaoyu who couldn''t sleep today. Will he take him tomorrow? With him, she was worried that the Buddha in the Buddha would be troublesome tomorrow, and you would not care about him; but if you don''t take him, it means that you can''t see him for most of the day, just thinking about it, Nangong Yue is a little bit reluctant... The little guy seemed to know that he was about to be abandoned by his mother, and his body wriggled a bit, then raised his fist and rubbed his eyes, while making a "babbled" moan, and opened a paint-like big Eyes, black-and-white eyeballs glanced round and round, quickly gliding over Xiao Fei, Nangong Yue and Queer, there seemed to be a trace of disappointment, and shouted: "Father...Father..." Nangong Yue hurriedly took the little guy out of the bed and patted his back gently: "Brother Yu, the mother is here." The little guy called for a long time, but the person who would fly him did not show up. He felt like he was abandoned, and he felt wronged. His eyes became as wet as a deer, and he looked at his mother pitifully. . Nangong Yue felt soft in his heart and felt a little funny. Although Ai Yi usually dislikes Brother Yu, he often takes him to play and plays with various tricks.In this huge Bixiaotang, only Ai will go to the world, go to the house to take the brother Yu to chase the cat, will throw Yu Yu in the middle of the air, "fly", and will make the rattan ball Play eighteen tricks... Xiao Xiaoyu is really a fun age. In addition to eating, drinking and sleeping, he is thinking about playing. In the past few days, my father has disappeared, and the more we play, the more boring. When I think of it, I looked for my father everywhere, but I couldn''t find it... The little guy looked around again, but still no one was found. He raised his right fist and habitually wanted to include his own fingers. Upon seeing this, Xiao Fei hurriedly took a hand and held his little hand, so the little guy was even more wronged The pink mouth was deflated, and the eyes were full of tears... Seeing the little nephew about to cry, Xiao Fei''s soul flashed, and the golden chrysanthemum in his hand was stuffed into his hand again. Xiao Xiao Yu was immediately attracted attention, staring at the golden chrysanthemum, suddenly remembered. Yes, this is his flower! "Yeah!" He waved the stray flower in his hand and grinned again. Xiao Fei secretly sighed, but then his expression became subtle again, and asked, "Sister-in-law, does Yu Yuer still only speak that word?" As he said, Xiao Fei couldn''t help but stretch out an index finger Xiao Xiaoyu poked lightly in the vortex of Xiao Xiaoyu''s mouth, whispering in his heart: obviously his sister-in-law spent more time with Brother Yu, why did Brother Yu learn to say "father" first! After the words fell, Xiao Fei felt a strange atmosphere in the room. Nangong Yue and Queer looked at each other with a strange smile on their mouths. Queer couldn''t help but say: "Big girl, yesterday, Xiao Shisun learned another word." Since the day of the emperor''s expedition, Xiao Xiaoyu learned to call him a dad. After that, the entire Bixiaotang was shaken, and everyone praised the younger generation Sun Conghui, but who thought that after a few days, the younger generation had not Learned to say mother, didn''t learn to say anything else until last night... Xiao Fei raised her eyebrows and was about to ask, but when she heard a familiar "meow" sound, she looked up and saw a hairy orange head sticking out half a small head from the window. Tangerine. As soon as Xiaojue saw that Xiaoyu was also in the room, he turned around and wanted to slip away, but was stopped by Xiao Fei: "Little Orange..." "Meow!" The two voices overlapped, and Xiao Fei was stunned, thinking of something, looking down at the little guy in Nangong Yue''s arms, as if verifying her idea, the little guy waved the chrysanthemum in his hand to the cat Xiaotang, The voice of milk cried again: "Meow!" Xiao Fei was dumbfounded.It turned out that the second character of Xiao Xiaoyu was this... Xiao Fei was only a shining god, and the small orange hesitating at the window ran whizzing away. Poor Xiao Yu watched the small orange run away with contempt, flattened and flattened, and nestled in the softness of his mother. Rubbing in and out of his chest, the lovely and pitiful look made Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei''s hearts turn into water. The clever magpie hurriedly turned the rattle to coax the younger generation of grandchildren, and the regular drum sound quickly changed the mood of the little guy from cloudy to grinning. "Giggle..." This day passed by Xiao Xiaoyu''s crisp laughter... Early the next morning, a group of horses and horses drove out of the East Street gate and headed for the Great Buddha Temple outside the city. The fifth day of October is the Dharma Christmas. The Dharma priest is the first ancestor of the Central Plains Zen. It is respected as the "first generation ancestor of the Eastern Territory". Therefore, there are more pilgrims who come to the Great Buddha Temple for incense than usual. They are full of moving heads, and the temple is full of cigarettes and solemn. After waiting for the carriage, Nangong Yue suddenly found that most of today''s pilgrims seemed to be young men, raising her eyebrows in doubt. Xiao Fei said with a smile: "Sister-in-law, do you know the story of Dharma Patriarch Yi Wei crossing the river? Every year at Dharma Christmas, the monks of the Big Buddha Temple will give out 998 reed rods to the pilgrims..." Xiao Fei said here, Nangong Yue already understood. When the reed grows, it grows into pieces, and it sounds like "Lian Ke", which implies that the imperial examination is "all the way", so only so many young people will come here to get lucky. At this time, Xiao Shami, who was welcoming the guests, came to salute and led them to the temple gate. When he walked to the gate of the temple, the reed-bearing monk had the last one in his hand. Xiao Xiaoyu saw the man in front of him and reached out to catch it... The monk sent the long reed rod to the little guy, and said auspiciously, "I wish the little donor all the way in the future." Xiao Fei shook his head and said seriously: "Brother Yu, you don''t need to take the first prize..." Zhennan Wangfu is a hereditary vassal king. His little nephew was born and noble, where is the imperial examination required. Xiao Xiaoyu couldn''t understand her aunt''s teachings at all, only felt that she had a new toy again, and grinned happily. That bright smile made Xiao Fei unable to say anything... Several people entered the temple under the leadership of Xiao Sha Mi, and those maids and women started to prepare for giving outside the temple. There is a solemn atmosphere in the temple, the sound of chanting and chanting of Buddha echoes in the air, and the faint sandalwood fragrance permeates the surroundings, which makes people cannot help but respect. Nangong Yue They went to the Temple of Heaven to worship the Buddha, and donated sesame oil money. When they came out of the hall, it had passed. She saw at a glance not far in front, a few pilgrims were walking towards the direction of the Temple of Heaven, and the headed woman looked familiar. It was a middle-aged woman in her early forties who was slightly plump. She wore a ochre-red pomegranate flower silk carcass, her hair was neatly combed into a round bun, and she inserted a bunch of eight treasures, flying beads, and grace. Luxury. The other party also recognized Nangong Yue, his steps were slow, and his face was a little stiff, but then he stepped forward as if nothing had happened, and blessed his body and saluted, and then said: "Sister Shizi, the concubine just saw someone giving from outside the temple, it turned out to be Shizi Concubine and Miss Xiao. The two are really kind, and the concubine is not as good as herself." The five or six girls and women behind her bowed their knees respectfully. Nangong Yue said with a smile: "Ms. Yan has won the prize. Today, the offering is to pray for my soldiers who are traveling abroad in southern Xinjiang." While speaking, Nangong Yue''s eyes were randomly swept over Mrs. Yan and hers. Her gaze paused for a moment on the right side of Mrs. Yan''s woman, wearing a rust-colored embroidered six-piece flower carcass and wearing red golden hairpin. The other party looked not as well-dressed as the ordinary mother-in-law, but seemed to be more respectful than the next, even humble. The thought was just a flash, and Nangong Yue did not care too much. Mrs. Yan froze for a moment, then smiled while holding her veil. "It''s a coincidence, Princess Shizi. The concubine came here today to pray for the expedition''s brother Jun Jun..." said, she deliberately turned to the right The woman wearing a rust-colored baby boy glanced, "Brother Jun''s aunt is still planning to stay in the temple to pray for Brother Jun''s prayers." Mrs. Yan looked at the woman with a contempt in her eyes.Shi Zifei didn''t give her face, she didn''t dare to do anything, she couldn''t interfere with Yan Xijun''s future, but an aunt, she let her squeeze in her hands, and justified! The woman blessed herself in a panic and said, "It''s the lady who can see slaves." "It is the blessing of Aunt Sun to be able to share the worries for my wife and pray for the third brother." A 13- to 14-year-old girl in Cui Yi on her left hand also nodded. Hearing that this aunt Sun was Yan Xijuns aunt, Nangong Yue looked at her more, and the other party looked less than forty, her skin was fair and her face was beautiful. You can imagine that she must be beautiful when she was young, just because she bowed for many years, Her temperament seemed a little bit of promise. As Nangong Yue naturally would not go to talk to an aunt, she said lightly: "Since Mrs. Yan is here to pray for blessings, please do whatever you want." She sent Mrs. Yan casually. "The concubine would not bother the concubine Shige and Xiao Xiao." Mrs. Yan blessed her again, and lifted her head and walked with her arms under the support of the girl in the green clothes. Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei took Xiao Xiaoyu and returned the same way, walking towards the gate of the Great Buddha Temple. While walking, Queer couldn''t help but glanced in the direction of Mrs. Yan''s departure, and then sighed in a low voice: "Sister-in-law, the slave-servant has long heard that Yan''s wife and wife have strict control over the concubine... really Its better to be famous than meet!" 782 Chapter 771 Ugly "How strict?" Begonia next to Queer asked curiously. Queer was originally just a sigh of emotion. When asked by Begonia, Queer was really excited. A pair of flexible eyes sparkled and crisply said: "Begonia, you dont know this? Aunts in Beppu are all half. The master, Jinyiyushi, this Yan Mansion is different." After hearing the words, they also looked at the magpie expectantly with a thrush, and a few little girls were eager to grab a handful of seeds while listening. Nangong Yue looked at a few little girls, and she couldn''t help but listen to gossips. Even Xiao Xiaoyu in the arms of Silk Lady looked curiously at everyone''s gaze, her beautiful big eyes blinked. Queer paused deliberately for a while, and then went on: "It is said that Mrs. Yan was born in a famous gate, which is both virtuous and respectful. After Mrs. Yan passed the door, she gave General Yan a lot of concubines and said that it was necessary Open branches and leaves for the Yan family. However, the concubine aunts of the Yan family have to set rules, pick curtains, wait for meals, and have nights at Mrs. Yan every day, which is no different from the maidservant and the wife. I heard A few years ago, an aunt in the Yan family had been sleeping for several days and nights because of the illness for Mrs. Yan. Later, she was infected with the wind and cold and became more and more sick. So she was sent to Zhuangzi. Soon, people went... " In ordinary mansions, those disturbed young ladies are contending to be concubines, mostly for the sake of a good life. The aunts in the Yan mansion are not as decent as those who have a head and a face, but naturally let many people After waiting for such thoughts, Mrs. Yan would either lift it from the maid in the house or buy a good family from outside, and will give General Yan one or two concubines. Queer continued: "...In recent years, Mrs. Yan is also regarded as "the sage''s name is outside." Many residences boast that General Yan has married a good wife. No wonder his home is thriving." Nangong Yue thought of something, and casually inserted a sentence: "That Mrs. Yan seems to have her maiden name Cao?" "You''re so good, Princess Shizi," Queer echoed with a grin. The Cao family was a big family in southern Xinjiang since 100 years ago, but it has already been lost in the last years of the dynasty.Today, the Cao family is far worse in southern Xinjiang, but Madam Yan is afraid to disagree. Queer eloquently talked about two or three things about the Yan familys inner courtyard. From the concubines aunt to Mrs. Yans family and then to the women in Yans family, these women in the Yan family are very few. It was a death, but most of the children did not succeed, and only one son, Yan Sangong, was still calculating..." Grandpa Yan San is now following Shi Ziye, and the future will probably overwhelm Yan''s sister-in-law... Thinking, the expression of Queer is a little subtle. This lady Yan has been smooth for most of her life from her natal family to her husband''s family. I hope to "want to open up" in the future, otherwise, my family''s grandfather is very short-term... Begonia listened with interest, and really admired Queer for his five-body investment. It turned out that it was not only the trivial things in the Wang Mansion, but also the things in other mansions. Queer knew! "What about the girl from the Yan family?" Suddenly, a cold female voice asked. There was a moment of silence all around, and some of the maids were a little stunned, looking at them intuitively. Facing Xiao Fei''s serious face, Queer''s face couldn''t be surprised. He didn''t expect the eldest girl to ask questions. After thinking about it, Queer pondered and replied: "When I go back to the elder girl, the girls from the Yan family usually stay at the gates of the government, but when they are done, they set up their relatives. The slave-servant remembers the girl from the Yan family. It was to fill the house for Hong Tongjuan. The three girls of the Yan family married the eldest son of the king of Yucheng and the slave, but the slave-servant heard that the eldest son of the king had some unfavorable legs and feet..." The meaning of Queer''s words is already very obvious. If Hong Tong judges that it is a continuation of string, if Prince Wang is not a bad leg, how can he marry a local Yanfu girl! However, these family members were considered right, and no one could say that Mrs. Yan would treat her daughter badly, and she even had to praise Ms. Yan''s kindness and find a good wife for her. But the eyesight people all know Mrs. Yan, no, or the Yan family is using the young girl as a bargaining chip! Now Xiao Fei can naturally understand this principle, shaking his head and saying in disapproval: "So bad." After a pause, Xiao Fei said seriously: "The Book of Rites" has a cloud: the stunner, who will combine the two surnames, go to the temple of the matter, and the next generation, so the gentleman is the most important." The good name of the two surnames is the good of the two. Since then, the two help each other and rely on each other, rather than one party coveting the other party''s intention to benefit from it. Nangong Yue heard her words and smiled uncontrollably, her dark eyes filled with smiles. Their sister Fei is really a primary school! During the discourse, the gate of the Big Buddha Temple appeared more than a dozen feet away, and a loud noise came from one after another. The outside of the temple was more lively than when Nangong Yue arrived when they arrived, and the crowd was bustling. At this moment, under the control of Bai Hui and several maids, the people of the royal palace had already set up a simple tent with oil cloth, set up a booth for alms, and were spreading porridge. In front of the booth, the ordinary people lined up two long lines, just like two long dragons winding through, they couldn''t see the end at a glance, and there were some people watching the lively people next to them. It''s also noisy. Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei also went to the stall to help, scooping porridge, dressing themselves, and giving a sandalwood incense, let them go to the temple to burn incense to pray for the soldiers... In this way, those people who did not intend to come to receive porridge also moved, some people came to ask for incense, and then entered the temple. The soldiers of southern Xinjiang are the root of southern Xinjiang. Without these soldiers throwing their heads on the battlefield to shed blood, there would be no peace and happiness for their people in southern Xinjiang. Unconsciously, the lively atmosphere outside the temple was also faintly stained. The sun is rising higher and higher, soon, it is almost noon. The last dozen barrels of porridge brought today are only the last barrel. Nangong Yue saw that Xiao Fei''s forehead had already shed a thin layer of sweat, and said: "Sister Fei, too busy, you go first Take a break. After half an hour, we will go back to the house." Xiao Fei wiped the sweat on his forehead with a veil, and smiled: "Sister-in-law, I want to go to the Stele Forest to see it, and I will come back soon." On the west side of the Big Buddha Temple is a stele forest. It is also famous in Luoyue City, often Some people come here to explore and observe, this is where Xiao Fei must go every time he comes here. Nangong Yue naturally allowed. Xiao Fei took Tao Yao and Ling Xiao to go out together, but before taking a few steps, he heard a milky voice coming from behind: "Oh!" Xiao Fei stopped instinctively and turned his head to see what happened to the little nephew. I saw that the little guy in the breast of the nanny was looking at her scorchingly, struggling to reach out to her. Even without asking, I knew he wanted to play with her... "Yeah!" the little boy urged impatiently. Looking at his small appearance of being idle, Nangong Yue felt a little helpless and a little funny: Brother Yu has always been active, let him stay here with them for an hour, I am afraid that he has been impatient for a long time, he can It is not easy to endure now. Nangong Yue helped the little guy to get his clothes in order, and said with a smile: "Brother Yu, you are going to play with your aunt, but you are obedient." The little guy laughed silly as if to say, I have always been very obedient. Xiao Fei immediately nodded and said, "Sister-in-law, I will take good care of Brother Yu." She looked at Nangong Yue with a solemn face, as if she was shouldering a huge mission on her body, and the smile of Nangong Yue''s corner was deepened. . Sister Fei in their family is still so cute. So, Xiao Xiaoyu was accompanied by Xiao Niang and Begonia, and Xiao Fei left. The little guy was probably the most excited one among the group. He walked a long way, and he could hear him "babble" The earth cries non-stop, pointing at the sky for a while, pointing to the ground for a while... Nangong Yue smiled and watched their backs enter the Big Buddha Temple. The Stele Forest is on the west side of the Big Buddha Temple. As long as it passes a cobblestone path through a bamboo forest and then bypasses a small pond, it is the Stele Forest. At this time, at noon, most of the pilgrims went to the side hall to use Su Zhai, and it was very deserted near the monument. For Xiao Fei, it''s so good. Xiao Fei didn''t plan to come to Beilin, so I didn''t bring the tool for extension printing today, that is, just look around. For Xiao Xiaoyu, this strange place is extremely interesting, but it is so fresh and fun to be carried by these breaststones through these steles, just like he usually plays hide-and-seek with cats Xiaobai and Xiaojue. , So happy he couldn''t close his mouth. Xiao Fei introduced these stone tablets to Xiao Xiaoyu in a decent manner, and like several families, he told him what genre it was, which dynasty and who wrote it, and commented on it one by one. Xiao Xiaoyu is naturally incomprehensible, but it does not prevent him from applauding from time to time to give his aunt... "Teachers and apprentices" are both happy. After a cup of tea, they came to a huge stone tablet in the middle of the stele forest. Xiao Fei pointed at the stone tablet and said: "Yu brother, you see, this is a regular script. When the aunt gives you enlightenment, we will learn this first. Okay?" "Yeah!" Xiao Xiaoyu waved his fists in response with a smile, as if agreeing with Xiao Fei''s words, the young ladies on the side exchanged a look in a funny way. This young grandson is like a princess of the world, and it seems to be very compatible with the big girl. Followed by, Xiao Fei pinched a small flesh finger of Xiao Xiaoyu along the lettering on the stele with interest, one horizontal, one skimming, one punching, a little... All around quietly, only the sound of the autumn wind slowly blowing the bamboo forest came from across the pond from time to time, which was vaguely mixed with delicate and sad female voices, seemingly helpless, seeming to choke. "Auntie, what should I do? My life is ruined..." "Four girls, don''t be sad. Everything will be fine..." Another female voice calmly appeased, it should be the "aunt" in the first female voice. "Auntie, I finally pleased my mother''s favor and got a good relationship... Now I am completely ruined by my third brother. Now, the fifth and sixth sisters are all watching my jokes..." The girl sobbed Say, "How can I still find good people like the Wu family in the future..." "Four girls, no, my wife knows that you have been filial and obedient, and will definitely arrange a good family relationship for you." The aunt reassured again, but the tone was not strong enough. "All this is to blame the third brother for not being able to control!" The girl said more and more angrily, "The third brother is nothing more than a son. He trusts him in the world, regardless of the life and death of my aunt. Let the big brother and the fourth brother get the opportunity to enter the Xinrui camp, and they will surely please the mother. Then our days will be better. How can he be so ignorant and uninterested, he is really unfilial!" "..." "Auntie, you don''t know how to persuade your 3rd Brother!" The girl choked twice and couldn''t help complaining about her aunt. "Four girls are right." Auntie responded with promise, "I blame I didn''t go to persuade your 3rd brother... Hey, your 3rd brother doesn''t know what to think, just to be a wealthy man, The lady is kind, and he will not lose his mouth..." "That is, the third brother''s heart is too big, family and everything is prosperous, this third brother must disturb our Yan family''s house!" "..." As the aunt and the girl spoke, they walked in the direction of Xiao Fei and their voices were getting closer. Xiao Fei slightly frowned behind the stone stele. It was said: Do not listen unless you are rude, but the words reach your ears. Listening to what these two people said, the two of them had the most aunt and sister Yan Sangong. Son San... By the way, it is the owner of Harrier Eagle. There was a smile in Xiao Fei''s eyes when he thought of the stupid dog who was picking up his own dress and refused to put his claws and wagging his tail frantically. After that, she remembered the Yan family affairs that Queer had just mentioned. As a son, Yan Sangong was able to cast aside his land and reuse it for his brother. It is easy to go down the water, and it is difficult to go against the current. This son San Yan presumably has a much stronger mind than ordinary people, and he is admirable! Thinking, Xiao Fei''s eyes flickered, and suddenly bowed to the little fellow in the silk mother''s arms, said: "Brother Yu, my aunt remembers that there is still a stone tablet in front. Is it good for us to see?" "Bah!" Xiao Xiaoyu responded without a doubt, waving his fist. When a group of people walked out from behind the stone tablet, they saw a woman wearing a rusty virgin and a girl in Cuiyi standing just outside the forest. It was the Yan family who had been with Mrs. Yan before. Aunt Sun and Yan Si also saw Xiao Fei, their expressions stiffened, and they glanced at each other quickly, seeming to be worried. The two had met Xiao Fei outside the Heavenly King''s Palace before. They knew that she was the eldest girl in the palace, and they dared not avoid it. After looking at each other, they stiffly went forward to salute: "Have seen Miss Xiao." "You don''t have to be too polite." Xiao Fei said lightly. They were only one side of the relationship, they did not recommend each other, and they might not even know each other. Xiao Fei had planned to leave directly, but the conversation he had just heard was still in his ears. Xiao Fei stopped and said slowly: "What''s wrong with the boy, Yan Si, serving the country?" Aunt Sun and Girl Yan Si could not help but change slightly, making sure that Xiao Fei must have heard the conversation between them just now. Yan Siyan swallowed her mouth and shivered. Xiao Fei is the eldest daughter-in-law and was born in the royal palace of Zhennan. How can she understand the difficulty of her daughter-in-law''s life under the hands of her mother-in-law? The other party is born honorable, can you compete with her? Girl Yan Yan''s mouth moved, her head drooping, and she could only admit it wrong: "It''s me who missed the word." Xiao Fei glanced at Yan Siyi again, and said one more sentence: "Miss Yan Si, there are three unfilial pieties, Ayi Qu Cong, trapped injustice, and not filial piety. Please also ask the girl to take care of herself." After talking, Xiao Fei left. "Bahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ooss of the question!" Xiao Xiaoyu seemed to have never understood what he said, and said words intermittently, which no one could understand except himself, and Aunt Sun and Yan Siqi seemed to stand on the same place as if they were two stone pillars. Slightly white, blank in my mind. Xiao Fei had long forgotten the two of them, leaving no ripples in her heart. She took Xiao Xiaoyu back together, and went towards the gate. When Xiao Fei went out of the Great Buddha Temple, they saw that the stalls for giving out outside were already packed up. Compared with the bustle and noise before, the entrance to the temple was much colder. Xiao Fei took Xiao Xiaoyu directly to a black-painted flat-top carriage and Nangong Yue to meet. It didn''t take long for the carriage to leave first, and the remaining servants waited to collect the things and then returned to Luoyue City. The carriage whistled away, and drove back to Luoyue City non-stop. It was smooth all the way, but when it was about to reach the door of the house, it encountered some waves. A Zhu wheeler stopped abruptly at the entrance of the palace and was stopped by the porter outside the gate. There are only two people who are qualified to ride a Zhu wheel in South Xinjiang.The driver of the car immediately guessed who the person was, and said to him: "Girl Baihui, the third princess is here." As their carriage approached the palace, they heard the harsh voice of a woman questioning: "How can this high princess not go in?" The concierge was not surprised by this, but just said as usual: "Say little, today the masters are not here..." At the same time as the porter replied, the carriage of Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei also drove outside the door. At once, a few gatekeepers came to welcome the carriage, and said that Princess Shizi and the eldest girl were back. The princess of the third princess naturally saw it and heard it. She whispered something to the third princess in the Zhu wheel car, and the anger that the third princess was about to expel was extinguished at this instant. She was so clever that she hurriedly opened the curtain on one side of Zhu Wheeler''s car, and said high up: "This palace was invited by Miss Xiao!" She deliberately raised her voice in order to let Xiao Fei in the carriage hear, There was a slight threat in the tone, "Unbelieve, ask you, Xiao Xiao, that''s it!" Since seeing Xiao Fei at the Tayun Restaurant that day, the third princess has been waiting for news from Xiao Fei, and then sent a letter to urge him, but Xiao Fei has been quiet here, and the third princess cant wait. Going down, so I had to run to Zhennan Wangfu in person. She stared at the black-painted flat-horse wagon, and was about to lift her lips again, and heard Xiao Fei''s cold voice: "I asked my third princess to pass the house..." While she was talking, a fleshy little hand pulled the curtains from inside, and the third princess looked directly at Xiao Fei. "Giggle..." A round head wearing a tiger''s head cap smiled out of Xiao Fei''s arms. Xiao Fei pressed the little man''s hand, and the curtain fell again, blocking Xiao Fei''s face, and also cut off three. The princess''s sight. The third princess sneered in her heart, and a corner of her mouth outlined a complacent arc. She knew that Xiao Fei would never dare to violate herself, but she was holding her destiny! The corner door of the royal palace opened, and both carriages were ushered into the royal palace. Afterwards, the third princess went to Yuebiju with Xiao Fei. The three princesses politely sat down directly on the top circle chair in the hall, and after the girls had tea, they were sent to the eaves to guard. The third princess didn''t even want to drink tea. She looked up and asked Xiao Fei when she opened the door and asked, "Have you heard?" Xiao Fei also looked at the three princesses, both eyes and expressions, as usual, calm and breezy, and did not speak. The third princess was just looked at by her like this, and she felt a sudden rush of her heart, rushing to her head.The third princess couldnt help but hold her fist in the sleeve, her waist was still straight, and her name was threatened coldly: Xiao Fei, do you want your mothers ugly thing to be known, so that the entire southern Xinjiang knows about you What is the virtue of the maid of the majestic girl in the royal palace?! Do you think that the royal palace, or even this southern Xinjiang, will have your place?!" Xiao Fei picked up the tea cup without hurrying, smelling the fragrance of tea, and took another sip of tea. To the third princess, the leisurely look was like the fuel on the fire. The third princess was so angry that her forehead was full of green muscles, and Huo Ran stood up and said, "Xiao Fei, you dare not say to this palace..." "If Her Royal Highness the Third Princess wants to say it, just go and talk." Xiao Fei put down the tea cup and interrupted the Third Princess lightly.Her voice was not too slow or too light, as if talking about a trivial matter. The third princess felt as if she had been dumped with a bucket of cold water, dumbfounded.What did Xiao Fei just say?!She... is she crazy? Digression On Christmas Eve, I wish the girls joy and safety. 783 772 Trap The three princesses stood there foolishly for a while, and their hearts were in a mess.Xiao Fei''s reaction completely exceeded her expectations, leaving her wondering what to do next... In contrast, Xiao Fei, sitting next to him, is still a calm and relaxed look. The room was quiet, silent. "His Royal Highness Three Princesses," Xiao Fei''s pair of cold and clear eyes stared at the three Princesses without a second, and continued, "You must not forget where you are at the moment. In the southern frontier of the King''s Mansion in Zhennan, you should think twice before you do things!" Xiao Fei''s words sounded very meaningful. The pupils of the third princess shrunk, and her delicate body shook slightly, like a catfish in her throat. She couldn''t help but think of the fact that she was forced to marry Lu Jiu. This is the biggest humiliation she has suffered in this life! In the past, how could she imagine that in addition to the father and emperor, there were people who dared to take charge of her marriage, letting her realize for the first time that her majestic princess was just letting others play in the palm of her hand... The three princesses couldn''t wait to behead all the kings of Zhennan and Pingyanghou, but they were helpless. As Xiao Fei said, this is South Xinjiang, and this is the site of the Zhennan Royal Palace. Once you spread any news that is not conducive to the Zhennan Royal Palace, Pingyanghou, the town''s southern royal palace, may run against him and keep herself forever. In the barbarous land of southern Xinjiang, even buried here... and so-- "Xiao Fei, are you threatening this palace?" The princess''s fists clenched tightly in her sleeves, her nails digging deep into her tender palms, her teeth gritted angrily. Xiao Fei calmly looked at the princess''s uncertain face, and said calmly, "His Royal Highness, how to choose is up to you. Xiao Fei no longer talked, no anger, no hate, no joy in the eyes that looked directly at the three princesses... without a trace of waves, as if she was not looking at Her Royal Highness Princess Yu, but an ordinary woman. Before she came, the three princesses were full of confidence. Unexpectedly, in a short tea time, the location of her and Xiao Fei changed dramatically. Xiao Fei Is she really fearless, or is she posing? Do you want to return so ineffectively? The third princess bit her lower lip almost bloodless, she was not reconciled! Xiao Fei has taken up the tea cup again and made a gesture of serving tea. The third princess stared at Xiao Fei fiercely for another moment, and finally left the house angrily. Xiao Fei did not look at the third princess, still drinking tea slowly and calmly.Tao Yao, who was on the side, looked at her girl and couldn''t help but think: The girl is more and more like a concubine. The third princess left, and Yuebi Curie returned to the original calm, the autumn wind slowly. At dusk, the sky suddenly became gloomy, and there was a lingering rain. This rain fell for three consecutive days. Xiao Xiaoyu and two cats who couldn''t go out were bored in the room, so depressed that they didn''t even have the strength of "Meow". Now... By the eighth day of October, drizzle did not seem to stop. Early this morning, Zhu Xing finally sorted out the book of flying pigeons from Wang Dulai and presented it to the small study room in Nangong Yue. In the past few days, Xiao Yu, who has nowhere to go, "accompanied" his mother to deal with various affairs in the house every day. Today is no exception. He wore a cute cat costume and flexibly ran in a small study room with long hair carpets. Crawling around, chasing a rattan ball. "Bell Bell..." The bells in the small ball made a clear sound as they rolled, which also made the originally quiet and quiet little study a lot lively. When the little guy picked up the sepak takraw, he climbed to the mother''s side, grabbed the sepak takraw in his hand and shook her, looking at her expectantly, as if to say, mother, let''s play together. Nangong Yue took the sepak takraw and threw it away. The little guy was happy to turn around and chase. The flexible back was like a chubby giant cat. The side of the magpie''s face could not help showing an endless expression. Nangong Yue went on to read the pile of letters placed on the book case, one by one. Although she only browsed hastily, she soon noticed that Kui Lang had close contact with the Prince Gongs palace. Kui Lang''s situation as the Prince of Baiyue in the capital is too subtle. In the capital, I am afraid that most of the mansions dare not come and go with him, which makes the Prince Gong''s mansion, which has frequented him, especially prominent... Nangong Yue''s action of turning the stationery backed up, and she couldn''t help but think of the swaying clothes in the city now, among which it is estimated that there are also swaying clothes between the two parties. Han Lingfu, who has always been unprofitable and not early, has no interest, I am afraid that he will not interact with Kui Lang, but what agreement has they reached? Could it be said that Kui Lang''s unknown "child" is related to Prince Gong''s palace? Nangong Yue''s heart could not help but the idea, the index finger gently rubbed at the corner of the silk paper. Kui Lang has limited connections in the Wangdu. Apart from the Prince Gong''s palace, she really can''t think of other possibilities. But think again, there seems to be something wrong. For many years, Kui Lang held real power in Baiyue, and he was arrogant and self-conceited. With his heart, even if he secretly reached an agreement with the Prince Gong''s Mansion, it would not be possible to leave his only bloodline in the Prince Gong''s Mansion, let Gongjun Wang Hanling Fu took hold of such a big handle! Unless, there is another unknown reason... Nangong Yue''s fingers holding the silk paper subconsciously exerted a little force, and continued to flip the letter below. The Flying Pigeon Biography book sent to Xiao Yi involves the overall situation of the country, so there is nothing to mention in the letter. Nangong Yue read the rest of the letter and found no useful clues. She stood up straight and was about to move around, listening to the sound of "jingle bells" again. Xiao Xiaoyu grabbed the sepak takraw again and climbed to Nangong Yue''s side, once again handing the ball to her hand, the meaning was self-evident. Nangong Yue lost her smile and helped him throw the Sepak Takraw to the ground. The Sepak Takraw rolled away again, and the crisp bell sounded again in the small study... Nangong Yue accompanied Xiao Xiaoyu for a while, and the little guy began to yawn sleepily, rubbing his eyes and lying on the long-haired carpet and refused to move.Nangong Yue had to pick him up, pat him lightly, and put it on the beauty couch.The little guy was so coaxing that he didn''t sleep well after a while. The little guy just played with a lot of fun, and Bai Nen''s small face looked like a red blushing like rouge. It looked like a porcelain doll. Nangong Yue looked soft and could not help but kiss his cheek. His hair, squeezing his little hand, couldn''t help whispering softly, "How can Yu Yu''er still not be a mother?" Qiaoer smiled and comforted Nangong Yue: "Secretary of the World, Xiao Shisun is so smart, he will definitely learn it soon." Nangong Yue smiled, too, why not worry, her time is still long! The thrush interfaced: "When the younger generation will speak later, the princess will let the younger generation call more times..." The two maids tried to make Nangong Yue happy, and the little guy slept from head to toe without moving his eyelids. I don''t know how long after that, a sound of picking curtains sounded, and Bai Hui, who was wearing a blue and blue virgin, stepped forward. When he saw that Xiao Shisun was asleep, he immediately relaxed his steps. Bai Hui approached the front and bowed her knees to salute, lowering her voice and saying: "Secretary of the Emperor, just now the steward Zhu has sent a new book of flying pigeons." At the same time, Bai Hui presented a fold. Silk paper. Nangong Yue, who was sitting beside the beauty''s couch, unfolded the silk paper quickly, glanced over again, but it was a look of consternation, her expression could not be concealed. Turning point?! Her eyes stayed on the four words on the silk paper for a long time... According to the secret letter, during this time, Wang had a sensation about the Prince Gongs mansion. The rumors said vividly that Prince Gong was secretly due to the difficulty of his heirs, so he secretly made a "friendship with the pedestrian" "The scandal just gave birth to the little emperor. The allusion of "come into success", Nangong Yue didn''t know how, the expression on his face was a little weird. Her eyes flickered, and suddenly she thought of Klang''s unknown heir... In an instant, Nangong Yueru was struck by lightning, his expression suddenly. The ladies on the side had not seen the expression of Shizi Concubine, they could not help but looked at each other, vaguely felt that something happened to the king. Nangong Yue lowered her eyes again, seemingly staring at the silk paper, but in fact her mind had drifted away. It turns out so! Is Bai Mu Xiaosheng''s child Kui Lang? This guess sounds ridiculous at first glance, but after careful consideration, you will find that what was wrong before became reasonable...So Kui Lang "must" leave the child in the Prince Gong''s mansion. Thinking, Nangong Yue''s expression became cautious, squinting slightly. If her guess is correct, then the intention of posing for Nanjiang this time is more worthy of consideration... "Meow!" A soft cat meow suddenly came from outside the window, and the little guy on the beauty couch suddenly opened his eyes, and also screamed, "Meow!" He sat up struggling on his own, searching for the whereabouts of the cat with his big black and white eyes, and his small face was full of eagerness, and in the Bixiao Hall, as the little guy woke up, there was noisy... Everyone did not notice when the drizzle outside stopped, and when the rain stopped, the clouds that had been spreading for several days finally dispersed, and the pedestrians coming and going on the street became dense again. A tent-drawn carriage galloped from one end of the street and stopped at the door of Yuelai Inn. A pretty Tsing Yi girl walked out of the carriage and hurriedly walked up to the room on the second floor. "His Majesty," Lorna shook her head helplessly after saluting, "His Royal Highness the Third Princess still disagrees..." The clothes leaning against the window looked down on the muddy ground outside, silent, and the pink lips squeezed tightly into a straight line. The day before yesterday, the third princess sent someone to faithfully convey Xiao Fei''s remarks, and she was so angry that she was dressed. She was so willing to let Xiao Fei go, and tried her best to persuade the third princess to give Xiao Fang''s things to her. Through it, but the princesses of the third princess seemed to be frightened. How could they be intimidating and tempting, they would not agree. Compared with the day before yesterday, the mood of dressing up has been much calmer. Lorna cautiously asked, "His Royal Highness, what should we do next?" Laying clothes for a while, he didn''t speak, half-eyed. She has been in Luoyue City long enough. Since the Three Princesses can''t use it, it doesn''t make sense for her to stay in Luoyue City... There are more important things to do for her to travel to southern Xinjiang this time! Looking at the eaves that were still dripping, Pingyi made up her mind and suddenly got up and firmly commanded: "Lona, hurry up and pack up. We will start our journey to Baiyue immediately." Now that the rain has stopped, she should leave. "Yes, Her Royal Highness." Lorna responded quickly. They did not carry much. After half an hour, they checked out and left the Yuelai Inn, heading all the way to the city gate. When the carriage approached the gate, the street suddenly became crowded, and the carriage''s speed slowed down. Xingyi frowned slightly, and just wanted to let Lorna go to see what was going on, so she listened to the voice of a woman talking outside and attracted the attention of Xingyi: "Sister Li, is the shop you are talking about right in front, the one with a lot of people?" "Yes, yes! It is the shop, today is the fourth day of opening. I heard that it was opened by a caravan from Nanman and is selling jade from Nanman!" "Aunt Wang next door also went yesterday, saying that the bracelets sold there are nearly half cheaper than our southern Xinjiang..." "..." The women walked away as they said. The Nanman in their mouth was referring to Baiyue. If the dress in the carriage was thoughtful, he pondered a bit and then told Lorna to say: "Lorna, you go to the shop and find them to inquire." She left Baiyue It''s been too long, and I don''t know how Baiyue is now... Lorna responded immediately, and hurried down the carriage, while the dressing asked the groom to rush the carriage to a side alley next, waiting anxiously in the carriage. At this time, the time passed was particularly slow, and I didn''t know how long it passed. There was a rapid sound of footsteps outside the carriage, and the footsteps were slightly messy. Then the curtain of the carriage was picked up from the outside, and Lorna''s familiar face reflected in In the eyes of her dress, there was almost no trace of blood on her face, and she was terrified in her eyes, as if hell. Xingyi frowned slightly, an ominous hunch looming in his heart. It wasn''t until Lorna walked into the carriage again that she noticed that she was trembling. Lorna and herself had seen a lot of big scenes. Even if he heard that His Highness Kui Lang had been killed in southern Xinjiang, Lorna had never done so. "Holy... Her Royal Highness," Lorna said tremblingly, even forgot to salute, and said in a huff, "The people in that shop said that Wu Baiyue had been beaten by Xiao Yi, the king of Zhennan, and now Xiao Yi In Baiyue stand alone as king and eradicate dissidents." After a pause, Lorna struggled to squeeze out the last sentence: "Baiyue has changed!" In an instant, the dress was like a thunderbolt on a sunny day, and she couldn''t believe her ears. She stood up in shock. How is this possible?! If the South Xinjiang Army had already laid down Baiyue, she believed, but Xiao Yi became a king in Baiyue. Isn''t he a rebellion?The rebellion is to rob the family! Not to mention the Emperor Dayu, even the King of Zhennan, it is impossible to allow his own son to behave like this! impossible.Xingyi said to herself in her heart, and then asked a series of questions arduously: "When is this going to happen? How is the fake king Nuhar now? Are there six princes?" They can''t let Xiao Yi do whatever they want in Baiyue! "..." Lorna''s mouth opened and closed, dumb and speechless. Just a moment ago, she was almost fainted by the news she heard, and she still thought about it. The look of the clothes was even more ugly. It felt like a big hole had been dug in his heart. The cold wind was blowing in it, his body was weak and he was restless. She had wanted Lorna to ask again, but the words came to her lips and she changed her mind again. Baiyue suffered this great change, and she still feels waiting here. While putting on the drapes, he asked, "You take me to that shop." Lorna hurriedly answered, and then the master and servants got out of the carriage and walked forward under Lorna''s guidance. After a while, Lorna pointed to a shop in front of the shop with the "Jade Health Flower" sign: "His Royal Highness, that is the shop." At first glance, the shop had a good business, and there were a lot of guests coming and going, and there was a lot of noise. As soon as the servant and the servant walked to the door, a little bearded man greeted him and ushered them in. Seven or eight men and women in the shop were looking at the jade in front of the counter. Placing his clothes on his face, he glanced around quietly, and then asked casually: "Brother, I heard that all the jade here comes from Baiyue?" "Yeah." The man echoed busyly. "You can rest assured, little girl, this jade is our treasurer who brought us back from Nanman personally, Tongsuo no bullying." Xingyi sighed in surprise: "Brother, have you been to Baiyue?" The guy straightened his chest and said proudly, "What''s the matter! Our businessmen have gone south and north, where haven''t been." Then, he looked up and down strangely. "The little lady seems to be particularly interested in Nanban..." She was impatient and could only perfunctoryly say: "Little brother, in fact, my two elder brothers also went to Baiyue Trader two months ago. They haven''t returned yet, and their families are very worried, so they just accidentally heard about this shop. The people in here just returned from Baiyue Trading Company and took the liberty to ask for advice." After a pause, she posed and asked, almost anxiously: "Brother, Baiyue was really knocked down by the South Xinjiang Army?" Her fists were tightly held in her sleeves, her body stiff as ice. The guy laughed chuckledly and said loudly: "Little girl, you can rest assured. Now Nanban is seated by our southern Xinjiang army, and it is safest for us Nanjiang people to trade in Nanban! Those Nanban people have already been cured Obedient!" Behind the white gauze of the draped hat, the pretty face of the dress is pale, and the lips of the cherry blossoms tremble slightly.She settled down and almost exhausted all her energy to ask: "Younger brother knows when Baiyue was laid down by the southern army?" "I heard that it''s been more than a year. I don''t know what jade ornament you like? Little jade, hairpin, or earring..." More than a year?!The dressing only felt that his ears were banging, and the man said that he could not hear anything. It has been more than a year! That Xiao Yi actually concealed the incident so that it would not leak, so to say, whether it is the hypocrite Nuhar or the six prince Carrero, I am afraid that they have already been attacked by Xiao Yi''s poisonous hands... wait! Suddenly thinking of something suddenly, that is to say, the military newspaper that was suddenly sent to Wangdu from Nanjiang was simply the bait that Xiao Yi led Kui Lang Palace to Nanjiang! It turned out that the person who killed His Royal Highness Kui Lang was not Nuhar, but Xiao Yi! They all counted! The more she thought about it, the more terrible she felt, and she even came to South Xinjiang by herself, no, she must leave as soon as possible... The confusion of thoughts suddenly turned back and wanted to greet Lorna to leave, but found that the surrounding atmosphere did not know when it changed. When she came in just now, there were still several guests in this shop, but the other guests were all gone at this moment, leaving only the shopkeeper behind the counter and four buddies, all their eyes fell on themselves, including that Man with a mustache, he no longer has the smile in his eyes, only Sen Leng. Not right! The pupils in the clothes shrunk, and Lorna exclaimed: "His Royal Highness......" In the direction of Lorna''s pointing, turning around and seeing that a group of guards in a blue robe had surrounded the shop, three steps and one person.At the same time, many people nearby also curiously gathered around and pointed to this side. I went to Bixiaotang when I was dressed, and naturally remember the dress of these guards. They are the guards of Bixiaotang and they are Xiao Yi''s people! bad!His whereabouts are exposed! No, it should be said that they have caught their trap! She looked at the shopkeeper and the man in the shop again, and her heart suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley, as if she was in ice water, her heart was desperate, and the endless darkness almost swallowed her... Digression Merry Christmas~ 784 Chapter 773: Confession (two more in one) "Tap to tap..." With a rapid and tidy footsteps, a faceless one-armed young man came in with seven or eight guards striding meteorically, each one was cold and murderous, with a long knife in their waist, walking room It exudes a powerful deterrent, which is daunting. The group of people had a clear goal, and walked aggressively towards the sling wearing a veil. Swinging clothes looked around, his spine became cold, and he was cold sweating sometime. There are wolves in the front and tigers in the back. This shop has been surrounded by people from Bixiaotang, and there are many people on the street outside looking at the lively people. The bustle and bustle, and more people come to hear... She is already a caged bird trapped in this shop, and it is difficult to fly with wings! Swinging clothes only felt that the middle clothes were sweaty, and my mind turned fast. No, she would never catch it like that! She put on her clothes and gritted her teeth. She suddenly raised her voice and said sharply, "What do you want to do? Do you think that the Zhennan Wangfu can cover the sky with only one hand? Today, I will tell the people of Nanjiang that your husband of Zhennan Wangfu... " The dressing was intended to promote the scandals of Xiao Fang''s collusion with Baiyue, and he planned to make some noise to create opportunities for himself, but only half of the words were said. Ren Zinan interrupted her coldly, shouting loudly to the surrounding people: "The guards of Bixiaotang are instructed to arrest Baiyue spies, irrelevant persons and avoid, so as not to be injured by thieves by mistake!" Ren Zinan''s words made the people watching around him suddenly realize that last year the people of Shiziye pulled out a lot of Nanban secret piles in the city, and they still remember it. All around suddenly boiled like boiled water, the people whispered and whispered. "The man who turned out to be the prince of the world came to catch Nanban''s spy!" a middle-aged woman said suddenly. Another scholar-like person filled the interface with indignation: "These Southern Barbarians are really hateful, and the wolf''s ambition has always looked at me in southern Xinjiang!" "Fortunately, there is a prince! Otherwise, our southern Xinjiang may have become a fat piece of this Nanban population!" an old man sighed with emotion. Then, another middle-aged man shouted: "We all take a few steps back, don''t prevent the grandfather from catching the spy!" One response. But in the blink of an eye, the people stepped back a few feet like a low tide, but still looked at the direction of the shop with enthusiasm and enthusiasm. The sincere eyes looked like they were enchanted in the clothes. The clothes were cold, and a trace of flame in his heart was instantly strangled again as soon as he emerged. How could this be?! Did Xiao Yi guilty these southern Xinjiang people? These men, women and children seem to be shocked in the glowing eyes compared to the Xiao Yi stray dogs in front of them, these fools, these damn fools... their eyes and expressions at the moment are like those believers worshiping in temples and Taoist temples The same, so pious, so focused... they look like they are watching their faith! The swinger could not help but retreat half a step, the hood on the head hit the Lona in the back, the gauze swayed a few times, the hood fell off the swinger''s head, revealing her beauty Face. Suddenly there were inhalation sounds all around, not for the face of Qingguo Qingcheng, but for her blue eyes. "Nanman!" "Sure enough, it''s a Nanban spy!" "..." In the anger and excitement, the clothes were swaying, and the ear irritated the words that the three princesses sent someone to say: "...Nanjiang is the south of Dayu, but it is also the palace of Zhennan. Southern Xinjiang..." It turned out that Xiao Fei''s remarks were not random arrogance. It turned out that Xiao Yi is now in Jijiang in southern Xinjiang. It turns out that southern Xinjiang has already been Xiao Yi''s world! Just as His Royal Highness Kui Lang took control of the Baiyue dynasty for his ancestors, there are still Baiyue in southern Xinjiang now under Xiao Yi''s control. The old muddlehead of King Zhennan is probably still in the dark! She didnt plan to say more, she couldnt instigate the people here anymore. No matter what she said, these southern Xinjiang foolish people had already treated Xiao Yi as a god. No matter what she said, they would only think that she was rumoring and slandering them. Shiziye... escape! You must escape! Placing her clothes quietly, she put her right hand behind her and made a gesture to Lorna. At the next moment, a silver light flashed by, and Lorna had a silver machete in her hand. , Intending to open a gap from him. "Zheng!" Ren Zinan''s left hand backhanded, blocking Lorna''s scimitar, sparking in the air. Swinging clothes wanted to take the opportunity to escape, but where the other guards would give her this opportunity, two guards stepped forward, and there were two long swords across the road, blocking her way. Lorna hurried to save the dress, but at the next moment, she heard the sound of "clang", her right arm was numb, the machete in her hand came out, and then her neck was cold, Ren Zinan''s long knife was already racked Between her necks, he effortlessly exerted a little effort, and Lona''s wheat-colored skin had a blood stain, and the red and dazzling blood beads oozed out... For them, Lorna is dead or alive, it does not matter, as long as the dress is alive! Looking at Lona, who was subdued, and looking at the men approaching him step by step, the dressing seemed to have taken away all the spirits, staggering, she had not retreated. No, she must not fall into the hands of Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue, she can only... Swinging clothes was about to kill her teeth, but felt a pain from behind her neck, and then her eyes were black, fainted, and only heard Lona''s exclamation sound in her ears: "Saint!" The dress fell softly on the ground. Behind her, the mustache guy withdrew his right palm and smiled proudly: "It''s not that easy to die!" Shi Zifei wants to live, if she dies, how can they explain! At this time, another escort stepped in and hurriedly came in, clenching his fists and said: "Ren escort, the driver has already won." "Bring back to the king''s palace!" Ren Zinan smiled faintly, raised one arm to make a gesture under his hand, and two guards stepped forward, holding the syncope''s clothespins one by one, and those who were watching the people With finger pointing, this master was taken away... The good show came suddenly, and the show ended quickly. The people were still going away, and they had another topic to talk about after tea and dinner. At the same time, this family opened in the city for less than four days." "Yu Shenghua" is now closed. After the rain, the air in Luoyue City was fresh, and the hawkers came out and shouted again. The same is true in Bixiaotang, from time to time there are loud laughter of children and meow of grievances. The little guy clasped the cat''s bulging waist and belly with both arms as he wished, and rubbed the small white soft long hair with his small face with satisfaction, and "meowed" again. Lily glorified triumphantly and said, "Xiao Shi Sun, Ru Niang, how are you?" With Xiao Xiaoyu himself, of course, it is impossible to catch the flexible cat Xiaobai. It happens that Lily is on duty today, and the cat is soon caught by the hand. As soon as the little one hugged the cat, he refused to let go. The big one and the little had been stuck together for more than half an hour. Even Xiao Tang was attracted, and looked at Xiao Bai sympathetically not far away, but still Did not dare to get close. In this weird atmosphere where joy and depression are entangled, Bai Hui came in and saw Xiao Shisun holding the cat, immediately glanced at the lily with a big smile, and continued to walk forward to Nangong Yue Confucius said: "Sister-in-law, Alan has already taken people to the dress." Lily''s daughter looked at her aunt at first glance. She didn''t understand anything else, but she knew that Alan was a dad, happily clapping her palms and shouting, "Dad!" When she called like this, Xiao Xiaoyu followed the parrot and said, "Daddy!" At the beginning Xiaoxiao giggled and repeated it again. Afterwards, the two little guys called me "Daddy" without saying anything. I didn''t know whether they were playing or fighting, and the room was very lively. Nangong Yue looked at the two cute little guys with a smile in her eyes. After answering, she said to Bai Hui: "Shut her off for a few days." There was no trace of surprise in Nangong Yue''s expression. He was calm and calm, and he was not in a hurry to see the clothes. Anyway, the clothes could not escape... Just as the pendulum guessed, "Yushenghua" is a trap, a trap set by him specifically for the pendulum. This man was indeed careful and meticulous. She came to Nanjiang and entered Luoyue City without revealing her feet. If she had found the third princess, I am afraid she would not find it. After that, even if Zhu Xing sent people to stare at the three princesses for a few days, they never saw the maid Lorna who was posing. As for the dressing, she has never appeared, so it is naturally difficult to get out of this Luoyue City. Finding the whereabouts of the two women in this area... So, Nangong Yue simply led the planner out and asked her to find them on her own initiative. For dressing, the most tempting bait is naturally Baiyue. Since Xiaoyi wants to know whether the destination of Xiao Yi''s expedition is Baiyue, it means that she knows nothing about Baiyue''s situation in the past two years. Will be hooked. Bai Hui responded and led away, while Nangong Yue continued to look at the few pieces of silk paper in her hands. These were some things about Que Huaixi that Queer helped her check. Queer is doing meticulous things now, and it is really meticulous. He has written all the things Chang Huaixi grew up in in order of year, and even checked the rumors that Chang Huaixi smashed the restaurant a few years ago. Nangong Yue looked at the silk paper with interest. She remembered the rumors in the city that the second child of a restaurant accidentally spilled the wine on Chang Huaixi. As a result, Chang Huaixi smashed the entire restaurant. The truth was that the restaurant poured water into the wine, but I didn''t admit it. Chang Huaixi smashed all the wine jars in the restaurant, including those on the diners'' table... Afterwards, the matter was passed down ten, ten If you pass a hundred, it will become more and more exaggerated and become more and more bad. After two more pages, the last piece of silk paper also wrote that Chang Huaixi was betting with his father, General Chang, when he was ten years old. As long as he passed the martial arts of Wanmu Academy, General Chang would no longer control him. Huaixi gritted his teeth and practiced martial arts for a year. It really made him pass the exam, but he was expelled because he often didn''t go to the college in a year... Nangong Yue is a little funny. Chang Huaixi was a bit stubborn before, but he was a temperament. It is inevitable that a boy will be stubborn when he is young... Nangong Yue''s mind could not help but the appearance of Xiao Yi''s young dogs and cats, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was deeper. He is a kind of self-improvement.This Chang Huaixi is good both at home and at home. However, don''t worry. Nangong Yue said to herself, anyway, now that Xiao Yi and Chang Huaixi are both out, they slowly pick up the sister Fei first, and check all the other candidates! After a cup of tea, the magpie who had received the reward came out of Bixiaotang happily. She took the errand again and asked to check the other three sons.After the marriage of the eldest girl was settled, I really should find the concubine of the world to get money from the matchmaker. In the next few days, Queer was as busy as a gyro. During most of the day, he was not in the palace. Although Nangong Yue stayed in Bixiao Hall, he never ignored the clothes. The dress in the dungeon was already anxious. As the days passed, her body and mind were suffering a huge torture. By the third day, she had begun to feel that her body was not right, and she felt a trace of coolness in her heart. , The whole person is restless... She knows that her addiction is starting to attack. This night, she was sweating heavily and got goose bumps, and she was awake all night. On the fourth day, the body of the clothes began to tremble, breathing became more and more rapid and heavy, the body was cold, limbs were weak, the bones were itchy and painful, like tens of thousands of ants in the bones, flesh and blood Crawl and bite and scratch. She rolled off the bed uncomfortably, ignoring the dirt on the ground, rubbing on the rough ground, scratching her skin with her nails, leaving patches of bruises, blood stains, and looking terrible . But she didnt see the clothes, but she felt that the only way to make her feel a little bit better... Over time, she couldnt satisfy her anymore. She moaned and growled: "Wuhe Gao!" "I want Wuhe cream!" No one ignored her, but she shouted and shouted again and again. "Beg...you, give me Wuhe cream!" "Just give me... Wuhe cream and let me do anything!" "Wuhe cream... Wuhe cream!" Afterwards, the eyes of the turquoise blue eyes were scattered, and the focus was no longer visible, but the words "Five Harmonies" were repeatedly murmured in the mouth. If there is a sound of footsteps coming from outside, it is getting closer and closer. Someone is coming! Suddenly her eyes widened. On weekdays, only the guard in this dungeon gave herself a meal once a day, and she could only use this to judge. It was another day. Today''s buns have already been delivered, so who will come?! The pupils of the clothes were shrinking, not knowing whether it was fear or expectation, arms around his body tightly. As the sound of unlocking came from outside, and then "creak", the iron door of the cell was pushed away from the outside. A dim light shone in, and a young woman wearing a rose-red grapevine-engraved silk carcass appeared outside the cell with a few mammoths, the other party''s beautiful face was so familiar. Nangong Yue!Ping Yi stared at Nangong Yue fiercely, her eyes unimpressed. Nangong Yue walked in slowly, looking down on the clothes lying on the ground. Even if the Baiyue saint was once escorted into the king capital in the cage, she still could not conceal her arrogance, but now it is different now. The pair of blue eyes that were once clear now has been stained with dirt, and her soul has been corroded... "Isn''t it you?" Ge Yi asked, arguing his teeth and teeth. There was strong hatred in his voice, and he wished to eat his flesh and drink his blood. "Did you give me Wuhe cream?" If it were not Nangong Yue, why was she so embarrassed! Nangong Yue looked at her and asked lightly: "Putting clothes, do you remember what you did last time in Nanjiang? I''m not a saint. I can''t complain by virtue." "..." Pingyi''s pupils shrank, and his bleak lips trembled. Nangong Yue looked at her and said meaningfully: "My family always believes in''returning teeth to teeth, and returning eyes to eyes''." Since Baiyue invaded southern Xinjiang, southern Xinjiang will win Baiyue and let the neighboring countries let those who are coveted by southern Xinjiang know- If a person violates me, I will commit a crime! "As a concubine, I am the wife of the husband!" Nangong Yue''s mouth was slightly hooked, with a point of arrogance, two points of fun, three points of awe-inspiring. The arrogance of the dress was getting hotter and hotter, and anger was coming to the mouth, but a bitter coldness struck again with her high emotions, her body shivered involuntarily again, her body curled up, her nails already deep Deeply stabbed into the flesh. She is so uncomfortable, she wants Wuhe cream. Nangong Yue must have Wuhe cream in his hand! Xingyi stared at Nangong Yue with glaring eyes, and there was no more resentment, only greed, only the desire for Wuhe cream. "Do you want Wuhe cream?" Nangong Yue said for her. Nodding nodded with difficulty. Nangong Yue looked at her and asked again. Placing his clothes and gritting his teeth, he almost exhausted all his strength and said, "I... want." When these two words were spoken, she felt something in her heart was slamming and cracking... There was only one thing left in her mind Wuhe cream. As long as anyone can give her Wuhe cream and let her do anything, she is willing to obey the other party''s instructions, even if it is creeping on the ground, licking the other person''s shoe vagrantly. At this time, Begonia moved in a chair, Nangong Yue sat down leisurely, and then asked the first question: "Bai Muxiao''s child, who is the biological father?" He was stunned and couldn''t conceal his consternation in his eyes. Since Nangong Yue asked this question, she apparently already had an answer in her heart. Obviously, only a handful of people knew this matter, not even the three princesses. ...How did Nangong Yue know?! Suddenly realized that Xiao Yi''s power was greater than she knew, not only in Southern Xinjiang, but in Wangdu, and even in Chaotang, Xiao Yi must have arranged his own staff... Wolf ambition! Not only they Baiyue, I am afraid that even the rivers and mountains of the Emperor Dayu are in jeopardy, and the poor Emperor Dayu and the princes know nothing about it... At the same time, he felt ironic and ridiculous, and slowly replied: "It is Kui Lang... Your Highness." Sure enough.Nangong Yue''s eyes flashed, and a lot of futures flashed in his mind. When he remembered Han Lingfu and Bai Muxiao in the past life, he felt a little sighed in his heart and said nothing for a while. "Why did you come to Luoyue City?" Nangong Yue asked the second question again. "Hoo... Huo..." Puffing clothes panted quickly, and after a while he managed to calm down a little, his face still not bloody. When she answered the first question, the latter became much easier. Kui Lang is dead and there is no support for Baiyue. Now the only reliance is on the children of Kui Lang and Bai Muxiao. She came to southern Xinjiang thousands of miles this time to want to contact the spies of Baiyue, to find out the current situation of Baiyue, but also to persuade the three princesses and Kui Lang to stay in Baiyue''s network, so that they support the restoration of the son of Kui Lang and control Bai The more situation. She must support the new master to ascend the throne in order to establish her status in Baiyue. While drinking tea, Nangong Yue listened to the clothes coming and going intermittently and asked lightly, "Is it just that?" Only in this way, is it worthwhile to dress up the Baiyue saint, the concubine of the king of the county and hesitate to rush to the south of Xinjiang?These things are not necessary for her. Kui Lang still has celebrities such as Atchi in Wangdu. Moreover, just for this reason, why do you have to succumb to "Yu Shenghua"?!Obviously, there is a bigger secret in her heart, and she does not want to expose it, so she intends to die! There was a moment of hesitation flashing in the eyes of the dresser, and suddenly a familiar medicinal fragrance penetrated into her nose, her pupils instantly enlarged, her expression almost crazy. Wuhe cream!It is Wuhe cream! But the next moment, the fragrance disappeared again. Begonia inadvertently plugged a small porcelain jar in his hand with a small bottle stopper, staring at the little porcelain jar with a garb, it was her thing, and it contained her Wuhe cream! Begonia tossed the small porcelain jar into the air, caught it, and then tossed in the air... The dressing stared at her like a demon, and was worried, fearing that Begonia might accidentally drop the small porcelain tank. Begonia has been smiling for a long time, but the smile looks as horrible as a demon in the eyes of the garb. "I said!" Looking at the small porcelain pot hungrily, Pingyi finally couldn''t suppress the fear and desire in his heart, and said anxiously, "The former saint, that is, the mother of Her Majesty Kui Lang left a batch Hidden industry and wealth, rich and enemies, this wealth is left by the saints of all dynasties. It cant be used until Baiyue Mountain runs out of water. I came here to return to Baiyue to take out that wealth and be a master For restoration..." She gasped again in a hurry, "You still want to know what, I can tell you! Hurry... hurry and give me Wuhe cream!" With that, she moaned again with difficulty, sweat, tears, saliva... mixed together on her face, her long hair was already messed up, covered with dust, and the dress at the moment looked like Like a mad woman, there is still a cold and noble Baiyue saint once. Nangong Yue looked at her faintly, without any trace of pity in her eyes.Nangong Yue raised her hand and made a gesture to Baihui. Baihui blessed her life and turned her body out of the cell... After a while, there was a sound of light footsteps outside the cell. Bai Hui was back. There was a young girl of 13 to 14 years old with a slender figure, and the cell, which was not big, suddenly became more crowded. "Sister-in-law." The girl bowed her head to Nangong Yue without squinting, before turning her gaze to the side, looking at the prostrate dress. Although she saw this blue-eyed woman for the first time, she knew who the other person was, and knew that it was this person who harmed herself... Recalling the past, everything is like yesterday, Xiao Niying''s lips were tight, his eyes were gloomy, and his heart was undulating. There are regrets, sorrows, and fears. She remembered that when she was most miserable, she even wished she could die immediately... Xiao Ni sighed quietly in her heart, but felt as if she had passed by. She will appear here, not Nangong Yue''s request, but by herself. Nangong Yue only told Xiao Ni about dressing up, just to give Xiao Ni an end, but for Xiao Ni, this is not enough. Since that incident, she feels that she has become another person, and she can never go back to the past. Some things have been deeply engraved in her heart. In her memory, she will never be destroyed! She came here to make a break. Xiao Ni stared at the embarrassed dress for a while, and asked in a difficult tone: "Why do you hurt me?" It has been almost two years since that incident. To this day, she will wake up at midnight and she will ask herself again and again: Why is it she? Posing, she looked at Xiao Ni in a trance, with a somewhat dazed expression, "You, who are you?" The simple words made Xiao Ni dumbfounded. Just now she felt extremely wronged and extremely unwilling, but now she suddenly felt a little ridiculous. It turns out that the other party does not even know who he is! As if a breeze was blowing, the mist in her heart was gradually blown away. She seemed to feel something vaguely... Who is she? "I''m Xiao Ni." She murmured, not knowing whether she was answering herself or answering the dress. "Xiao Ni?!" The clothes were startled, and then they understood, and they laughed and burst into tears from the corners of their eyes. "The original sentence in you is called''Huai Bi Qi Gui''. The girl in the palace..." It turns out so!Xiao Ni let out a long sigh of relief, and the originally confused heart finally calmed down, and his heart was like a mirror. For more than a year, she has been staying in the Ming and Qing monasteries for the wrongful sins she committed. She was guilty, she regretted, and blamed herself for nearly hurting her sister-in-law, but she always had a knot. She didn''t understand why she had been following the rules since she was a child, and she didn''t miss the trip. Why did such a catastrophe fall on her... This turned out to be the case! It''s "benefiting with sin"! At the moment Xiao Ni figured it out, he also relieved. The first thing wrong was the person who used her, but she was also wrong. She was mistaken as a girl in the palace of Zhennan, but she didn''t realize it. She didn''t realize that this identity not only brought her the honour of surpassing the girls of Beppu, but also attracted the calculations of ulterior motives. Its only because she is blamed for her lack of defense and ignorance that she takes advantage of it. As long as you are more alert, things will not develop to that point... Fortunately, it''s not too late. God actually treats her not badly, not everyone makes a mistake, there is a chance to come back again. Phoenix can rebirth in Nirvana. For her, she has survived the painful and painful stage that is more than fire and burning. If she is reborn again, she will never fail to live up to God and her brother-in-law. Opportunity! Thinking of this, Xiao Ni pursed his lips and smiled, his eyes suddenly open. Xiao Ni no longer looked at the dress, and stepped forward, and blessed him again at Nangong Yue. He said cautiously: "Nie Xie thanked her sister-in-law." Just six words had entrusted her to the past two years. torment. Seeing Xiao Ni''s relief, Nangong Yue also knew that she finally figured it out, and she smiled slightly, and said, "Sister Ni, we are a family." Xiao Ni will definitely be fine in the future. "Huh." Xiao Ni nodded heavily, tears flashing in his eyes. Xiao Ni is an inadvertent loss, but dressing, but his heart is sinister! Nangong Yue''s gaze turned from Xiao Ni to the dressing, the inch was frozen, and there was a sneer in the corner of her mouth, softly commanded: "Begonia, give her Wuhe cream." Hearing the words, Xiao Ni was startled, and then seemed to understand something. His eyes were stunned, and his eyes looked at the dress again with pity. Is this so-called karma? Harmful people harm themselves! At this time, Begonia had taken the small porcelain jar filled with Wuhe paste to the front of the garnish, and was still paralyzed on the ground like a fish dying from the water. The dying garnish jumped violently and snatched greedily and hungrily. After that, then trembling and opened the stopper. Her hands were shaking too much, and with a "click", the porcelain jar fell to the ground, and half of the paste was poured out... She crawled on the ground without hesitation, licking and eating. At this moment, she could no longer see the others in the cell. The dress at this moment can no longer be called a person, she is just a puppet, a puppet whose soul was taken away by Wuhe anointing. Xiao Ni on the side naturally took this scene into his eyes. In addition to the pity, there was a little more luck in his eyes. Once the Wuhe cream is addicted, if you want to quit, you need to spend a very painful and difficult day, but through the extreme pain, you can break the addiction and regain your freedom and dignity. I have come out, but unfortunately the dressing may not be possible, the good and evil will eventually be reported, the dressing is destined to sink into hell... Between thoughts, they left the cell, the door was closed, and locked... But from beginning to end, the dressing was immersed in the fluttering fairy brought by Wuhe cream, she didn''t even feel Nangong Yue''s departure. Go, did not realize that his soul has been drawn into the abyss by the evil spirits, deeper and deeper... Outside the dungeon, the sun was shining. For Xiao Ni, who had just stepped out of the dark dungeon, the sunlight was dazzling. She could not help squinting, facing the warm and bright sunlight. She didn''t want to sink into the darkness and mud, she wanted to walk between heaven and earth brightly. Xiao Ni took a deep breath of fresh air. His spirit was shocked, and his young eyes gleamed with gemstones under the sun. Xiao Ni once again thanked Nangong Yue Fu: "Thank you sister-in-law!" Her bright eyes looked at Nangong Yue without blinking, trying to show her a sincere heart. She will not disappoint the sister-in-law''s heart for her, and she will be good in the future, she will work hard to match her surname. Nangong Yue gave her this gift, the smile on her lips was deeper, and there was an urge to touch Xiao Ni''s black hair. The little girl finally grew up! Nangong Yue still prefers Xiao Ni now to the lifeless Xiao Ni in the Ming and Qing monasteries, and the girl''s eyes have blossomed into the vitality that girls should have. Xiao Ni is still young. Although he did something wrong, his atoneable sins have already been redeemed. Her life is still very long, and she should not have ruined her life in order to dress up the sinisterness of these people. As the daughter of the Xiao family, Xiao Ni will sooner or later not be able to escape being used by intentional people. The lighter ones just lose some money or are deceived for a while, but the worst ones may harm others, harm the family and even southern Xinjiang. ... This is that she was born noble to bear the responsibility! She understood this earlier, and it was better than regretting it later! Although Nangong Yue said nothing, Xiao Ni could feel the kindness from his sister-in-law. She could not help remembering what her mother Qiu said. The mother was right. The sister-in-law was a good person, she made a mistake, but the sister-in-law not only forgave herself, but also told herself that kind of good love, this is the family, Both glory and humiliation, shouldn''t it be Cousin Lan who wants to use herself as she thinks, and should not be the second sister who always wants to compare with the elder sister...Family should think that the other party can be good! "Sister Ni, you will come to Wangfu to play with your older sister in the future." Nangong Yuehan said with a smile, "They are all their own sisters, so you should not be rusty." A womans freedom before marriage is only fifteen or sixteen years. After marrying someone, she has to teach her husband and take charge of housework. There is no need to be carefree and relaxed when she is a girl. The relationship between Xiao Ni and Fang Qi Gongzi in Fang''s second room has been generally optimistic. Although Xiao Ni and his house have been separated, after all, according to the order, Xiao Fei is the eldest sister. After talking to Fang''s second room, I will wait for Xiao Fei''s family affairs to make a decision, and then perform three books and six rites. In fact, Xiao Ni should have gone home to prepare his own affairs, embroider the dowry, and learn the housekeeper... but until yesterday, Xiao Ni still prayed for atonement for himself in the Ming and Qing monastery. If it was not for the purpose of dressing, I am afraid that Xiao Ni was still ashamed to come Bixiaotang. Xiao Ni meets Nangong Yue''s tender eyes and understands the meaning of her sister-in-law''s words. The sister-in-law is gently persuading her to go home. Yes. Xiao Ni''s eyes were hot and her eyes were sore. She hadn''t seen her mother for a long time. She missed her! The mother-in-law has nurtured herself and raised herself, but she still lets her mother worry about herself, which is really unfilial. Now, can she finally look up and go home? Xiao Ni took a deep breath and pressed down the choppy waves in his heart, showing his face: "Sister-in-law, then I will go back." "Baihui, you send three girls." Nangong Yue ordered Baihui to send Xiao Ni away, and she stood in the distance to watch her leave, watching the little girl''s slender but straight back, Nangong Yue''s mouth was cocked It''s higher, and my heart is happy. It''s also a surprise that Xiao Ni didn''t come here in vain to untie Xiao Ni''s heart. After that, Nangong Yue took the maidservants back to her yard, which had not yet entered the gate, and had heard the crying cry of the baby hysterical. In this Bixiaotang, there is only one baby. "Brother Yu!" Nangong Yue accelerated her pace nervously. At this time, Queer just rushed out of the courtyard and said with surprise: "Sister Shizi, you can come back!" If Princess Shizi would never come back, Queer could only run to the dungeon Find her. Queer then said: "Sister Shizi, when Xiao Shisun woke up, after the silk mother gave her urine, she kept crying. Even silk mother gave him rice paste and goat milk, he refused to eat. Silk mother said , Xiao Shisun, this is looking for you!" Between the words, they had entered the hall, and the cry from the inner room was louder. "Wow, wow" Nangong Yue swallowed her heart and hurried herself to pick the curtain into the room, shouting: "Brother Yu!" Xiao Xiaoyu, who was sitting in her crib and was crying aggrievedly, stopped crying when she heard the familiar voice of her mother, and looked at her chokingly. The little guy cried a little blushing, there were a few lines of crystal tears hanging on his cheeks, a pair of big black-and-white eyes with hazy eyes, it looked pitiful. He blinked, as if to determine whether the person in front of him was his mother. He deflated his mouth again and felt very wronged. Dad has been away for a long time, and the meows are always hiding from themselves, and now even the mother is gone. They don''t want to be themselves! Thinking, the transparent tears in the little guy''s eyes fell again. "Brother Yu..." Nangong Yue felt distressed. Her brother Yu didn''t like crying when she was a child. At most, she cried twice to attract the attention of adults. As long as he was comfortable, she laughed. She rarely watched him cry. In this way... Nangong Yue hurried to the crib, intending to hug him, but was a step late. Xiao Xiaoyu can''t wait to flutter over himself, and a small tear-stained face brushed into her arms, her mouth grumbled and said: "Mum, wow--" For a moment, Nangong Yue''s body froze and could hardly believe his ears. Digression Today, there are double monthly tickets. Smiling! The girl of Xiaoxiang remembers to get the red envelope. The girl of the bookstore can also come to Xiaoxiang to get the collar. 785 774 Interception (two more in one) Her brother Yu will be called a mother! Nangong Yue looked down at Xiao Xiaoyu''s black and shiny but slightly messy hair. His eyes were sour, and tears filled his eyes uncontrollably, and his heart was choppy, unable to calm for a long time. Xiao Xiaoyu climbed the mother''s mother-in-law''s hands with her hands, her small face rubbed like a cat under her mother''s breasts for a while, but she didn''t get a little reaction, and finally she felt a little calm and became sad again. He lifted up his swollen little face and looked at his mother with tears in her eyes. There were dew-like tears hanging on her long, dense eyelashes, just like a cute little milk dog. If it''s usual, shouldn''t the mother kiss him, softly comfort him, kiss his face, pat his back, and squeeze his hand? "Mother... hug." The little guy''s mouth flattened again, raising his little face and arms pitifully. Nangong Yue was stunned again, and suddenly the light flashed, suddenly realized, and she smiled. It turns out so.The little guy at home is actually very smart, that is, playful and lazy. Although he is not yet one year old, he has a keen sense that everyone in this family is around him, everyone likes him, whether he drives or not Everyone will follow him when he speaks, so he is too lazy to speak... until Ai left, and he was anxious until he just found out that he was gone, so he refused to open his mouth. This stupid boy!Nangong Yue couldn''t help learning the child. His father screamed angrily and humorously, and extended his finger to click on his forehead.This bad guy! "Mother!" the little guy urged again coquettishly. At this time, Nangong Yue finally got a move, leaned over and picked him up, and the corner of his mouth slightly raised. He kissed his tear-stained cheek first, and then Softly asked: "Brother Yu, but hungry?" The little guy finally got his wish and nodded vigorously, and the cute little face showed a brilliant smile without hesitation, and Nangong Yue''s smile was crisp again. Nursing girls and maids on the side saw Xiao Shisun no longer crying, and she was relieved in her heart. Queer hurriedly wrung a warm towel to wipe Xiao Shisun''s face and hands. After Xiao Xiaoyu had a new look, Silk Lady served him to eat, but today''s little guy seems very uneasy. While eating, he squeezed his mother''s clothes and refused to let go. Take a bite, and look at the mother, as if lest she will disappear again in the next moment. After that, Xiao Xiaoyu became the little tail of Nangong Yue. He went wherever Nangong Yue went. When playing in the west in the afternoon, he also collected all his toys and gave them away. When I came to Nangong Yue, I was like saying, mother, I gave it to you! The nuns and maids couldn''t help but chuckled, and Queer laughed with a smile: "Congratulations to the concubine. Xiaoshi Sun is not only intelligent, but also filial." The thrush and the silk lady both praised the younger grandson with one word and another, and the room was full of joy. Nangong Yue felt very well, and gently touched the little guy''s hair, and kissed him twice on his tender cheek. Xiao Xiaoyu also raised her face and learned two kisses from her mother''s actions. This is not the first time the little guy has kissed her. He has learned more than once that his father has kissed her ignorantly. However, this is the first time she has felt the little guy cherish her. The smile in Nangong Yue''s eyes was stronger, and he held the little boy in his arms and taught him to recognize his own toy. Over and over again, impatient. Occasionally, you can hear the voice of the little guy calling a mother for a while and a meow for a while... Not long ago, the little guy was lying on his small bed again to take a nap. He reluctantly took Nangong Yue''s finger. He clearly had heavy eyelids, but he closed his eyes and opened them again. , And then re-reading...Nangong Yue''s heart is sweet and funny. She hummed a little song slowly, and the little guy finally fell asleep with her eyes closed in the singing of her mother. Nangong Yue stayed with the sleeping little guy for a while. Until Xiaocheng came, he exchanged a cat''s tail for a while, temporarily got out of the little guy''s flesh and went to the small study to write a letter. This letter was naturally addressed to Xiao Yi. She wrote all the news she got from her mouth today, and also included the "incompetent" secret matters... Nangong Yue had just finished writing, and Begonia came to say that the Third Princess had already invited. Putting down the pen, Nangong Yue ordered: "Go and invite the elder girl." Begonia went out again, and Nangong Yue did not immediately see the third princess, but blew away the ink slowly, making sure that the letter was OK, and asked Bai Hui to send the letter, just when Xiao Fei came. The two sisters went to the Zhaohui Hall together. The third princess had been waiting impatiently for a long time. Both teas were cold, and she finally saw Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei coming here too late. Why did Xiao Fei come?!The third princess thought in amazement, her expression slightly changed. In the flashing eyes of the third princess, Nangong Yue walked to the throne and sat down. Before the third princess spoke, she opened the door and said: "His Royal Highness Princess, I heard that Sister Fei said that Her Royal Highness has always been with her Posts, but His Royal Highness is a newly-wed widow, and her reputation is not good. Sister Fei still treats her as a boudoir. In the future, Her Royal Highness will avoid it better." "..." The three princesses'' faces were blue and white, and her eyes were ashamed and annoyed. She was remarried or not because they were bullied by the king of Zhennan!This Nangong Yue still has a bite to bite herself! Nangong Yue didn''t care what the third princess thought, and continued with a sharp tone: "The princess of the world invited the third princess to come over, and also tried to persuade the next princess. Although his royal husband Kui Lang has a son, since his highness has been remarried Married to a husband." Married from husband, husband died from son. If the third princess didn''t remarry, she would be justified in saying that she can "become a son" and "become a son". But now, Kui Lang''s "son" has nothing to do with the third princess. "You..." How do you know?! The three princesses almost burst out of their heads, banging in their heads. how could be?! Even she just learned from the mouth of her clothes that Kui Lang had a son in Wangdu, and Nangong Yue actually knew the secret! Put on clothes!The third princess giggled, and the name appeared. Nangong Yue seemed to see the thoughts of the third princess, and directly pointed out: "The princess who posed for the clothes came from afar, and presumably pleased Her Royal Highness the three princesses, and the royal palace in Zhennan also had no gifts. The concubine passed the house for a few days to entertain her for a few days. His Royal Highness shouldnt want to hang up. The heart of the third princess suddenly fell.What is "good life hospitality"?It turned out that the dressing had fallen into the hands of Nangong Yue. It is no wonder that those who dressed in these days did not come to find themselves again. The third princess couldn''t help but glance at Xiao Fei, but she was still sitting calmly and drinking tea. There was no surprise in Qingli''s face. Obviously, the two sisters had passed each other''s breath. How to do?! Nangong Yue already knows everything, even the dressing up, what other chips do you have... The three princesses were in a state of confusion for a while, trying to get back the initiative, and pointed at Nangong Yue preemptively: "Your town''s southern palace is really a daring courage to dare to protect Baiyue''s spy and her children, and now she is under house arrest. Concubine Wang, intending to destroy the evidence, treats it as a conspiracy, do you want to copy the family and destroy the genitals?!" Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei both looked at the third princess lightly with almost a trace of pity in their eyes. The high princess is still unclear about the benefits. Nangong Yue reminded slowly: "His Royal Highness Princess, this is Southern Xinjiang." She spoke lightly, but for the three princesses, it was like a thunder. Nangong Yue is threatening herself! Thinking, the eyes of the third princess shrank, and the words of Xiao Fei threatening herself in Yuebi Curie echoed in her mind again. It turns out so! The reason why Xiao Fei dared to threaten her princess was that she was supported by the slut Nangong Yue behind her. Seeing the three princesses changing their faces in a flash, Nangong Yue took the tea cup and drank slowly, before proceeding: "Since Her Royal Highness has been remarried, then "marry from husband", your highness will survive It is in southern Xinjiang." After a pause, Nangong Yue''s tone increased slightly: "However, if Her Royal Highness the Third Princess feels that the proposal of placing the concubine on her side is feasible, then the princess of this world can also be a good person to do the end, and send someone to send your Royal Highness to Baiyue, Please also ask your Highness to go back and think clearly. Nangong Yue will be so kind?!The third princess had no idea that Nangong Yue would say this, and looked back and forth in an astonishment to Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei, wondering if they deliberately paralyzed themselves... Her mouth moved and moved but she couldn''t make a sound. The situation in front of her was something she hadn''t thought about before she came, making her almost unable to think. The third princess is still in confusion, and Nangong Yue has made a gesture of serving tea. Following this, the three princesses left under the guidance of Begonia, and the whole person was awkward. They didn''t even know how to get on the Zhulun and how to leave Bixiaotang. When she recovered, her Zhu wheeler had entered the gate of Beiningju. "His Royal Highness the Three Princesses..." The court lady carefully helped her out of the Zhulun. The scent of chrysanthemums bursts into the face, refreshing the heart and soul. In October golden autumn, Beining is in the house. The three princesses stared at the winding flowered promenade in front of them, and on both sides of the promenade was a pot of autumn chrysanthemums, colorful and colorful. "Your Highness is going to walk there?" asked the maiden tentatively. The three princesses responded, and the maiden helped her to walk slowly forward, absent-minded. Knowing that she was in a bad mood, the court lady tried to say something that interested her: "His Royal Highness, the chrysanthemums here are blooming so well, how about picking a flower for your highness and how to put it on your highness?" The third princess suddenly recovered, grabbed the court lady''s wrist, and asked anxiously, "Do you think it''s good here?" The maiden was stunned, and did not respond for a moment. Why did she say such a thing, but since the third princess asked, she could only nod. The spirit of the third princess was shocked, as if suddenly bright. Yeah, there''s nothing bad here! Or, what else can she do?! Now that she has long been regarded as an abandoned son by her father and emperor, she is now in the hands of Zhennan Wangfu, and she does not know where Kui Lang''s son is... She is just a little woman. In this remote southern Xinjiang, she is helpless and unable to do anything at all, so why bother with so many people, why do you think you are bothering yourself? Although she is currently under house arrest, she has no less than her. Anyway, if she annoys the Zhennan Royal Mansion, she might directly report the father emperor to her for a violent death. Will the father emperor care about her abandoned son? She died like a lamp and died, but she was nothing! Hey! The third princess sighed faintly and leaned over to pick a golden golden chrysanthemum from a pot of chrysanthemums next to her. This bright golden yellow color made the emperor''s bright yellow dragon robe appear in the mind of the third princess... How could her princess fall to this situation?! Father Emperor... The three princesses stared at the golden chrysanthemum with pity and self-pity. It has been ten months since I came to Nanjiang, but until now the father emperor had never thought of her. She really had to be abandoned by her father emperor. The autumn wind is turbulent, and the autumn in southern Xinjiang is very warm and comfortable, but the third princess feels a burst of coldness rising from the soles of the feet... She can only take a cautious step in this southern Xinjiang, and watched a step. She is a golden branch and jade leaf, but can''t die in a strange land like Kui Lang! A breeze blew, the blossoming golden chrysanthemums swayed in the wind, the outermost petals had begun to show signs of decay, the flowering period of the chrysanthemum was about to pass, the flower shop in the city had already started to sell camellia, and the delicate flowers and bones were on the branches The head is covered with buds, showing vitality. As far as Luo Yuecheng is concerned, the matter of dressing up is the topic of tea and meal after a short time. It is as short as the flowering period. It has not caused any waves, and was soon forgotten. No one cares about dressing in Bixiaotang. Whether Wang Mansion or Bixiaotang, everyone''s attention is focused on Xiao Shisun. Since Xiao Xiaoyu called her mother, she seemed to have learned a lot. The characters jumped out one by one, basically they were all overlapping words. Although they didnt call their grandfathers, they could also call out grandfather, especially the old grandfather. And the love of Zhennan King. Nangong Yue often asks Silk Mother and Begonia to hold Xiao Xiaoyu to listen to Yuge and accompany Granny Fang. Granny Fang also enjoys playing with her great-grandson. Anyway, Xiao Xiaoyu is very good to coax, as long as he helps him throw the sepak takraw, he will naturally I will play by myself. When the little guy is tired of playing, Grandpa Fang will accompany him to drink tea, eat snacks, and let the young ladies play with the flower rope to show him, so that the little guy keeps his eyes and applauds them... King Zhennan was not willing to be outdone. In order to stay with his baby Jinsun for a while, he ran every day to hear Yuge visit his father-in-law. Every time he went, he brought out a fresh toy. The day before yesterday was a single drum, the day before yesterday was a gyro, yesterday was Tumbler, today is a pitcher...towards later, he personally went to the show to show Xiao Xiaoyu how to pitch the pot. Xiao Xiaoyu was also very cooperative. He kept looking at the King of Zhennan with his big black and white eyes. Every time the King of Zhennan made a shot, he patted the small palm of his hand excitedly, smiling broadly, screaming: "Zu Ancestor." The cute little figure made the king of Zhennan laugh a lot, thinking that Jin Sun really appreciated himself. He was very irony and comfortable. He also proudly said that when he was young, he talked about throwing pots. . The maids on the side looked down, silently bowed their heads, and they could not help but bear their hearts in their hearts. I am afraid that in this royal palace in southern Xinjiang, perhaps only Xiao Shi Sun Bing would dare to "ride" on the neck of the prince... The days when Han Yi played the grandson made King Zhennan unbearable every day. Even where Xiao Yi went on an expedition, no one wanted to fight... On this day, after leaving Xiao Yu in Tingyu Pavilion, Nangong Yue returned to the small study room to deal with the Fuzhong affairs in the government. The busy time passed quickly, and when she was busy, an hour had passed. At this time, Queer picked up the curtain and handed in a few sheets of silk paper, and then said: "Father of the world, just put on the beam A few boxes of dried persimmons and hawthorn were sent over the street, saying that they were sent by the second wife''s mother''s house, to give Shizifei a try." The family of Erfang Qiu moved to Shangliang Street after dividing the house. In addition to the etiquette, the exchanges were not frequent on weekdays.Today is not a special day. Qiu''s gift came suddenly, naturally for Xiao Ni. Nangong Yue knew what she knew, and asked with a smile: "How good are these three girls these days?" Queer replied respectfully: "I heard that since the third girl returned home the day before yesterday, she went home early and went to Wushantang for help. The slave girl also went to Shantang once, and the three girls watched I have a good spirit and my face is more ruddy." Xiao Ni lowered his heart and should be better in the future. Nangong Yue''s eyes flashed with a smile, and after pondering for a while, he instructed: "Magpie, you sent someone to Fangjia''s second room, breathing..." If the second house of Fang''s family is willing, he can let Fang Qi Gongzi occasionally go to Shantang to help them, get the chance to get along with each other, and also see if each other''s character is good fortune. Marriage is the life of the parents and the two surnames are good, but if the younger couple can love and be the best, it will be the best in the future. After all, the two of them will live in harmony. Queer retreated, and Nangong Yue was left in the small study, frowning slightly. Xiao Ni''s marriage is settled, but there is still Xiao Fei, her sister Fei does not know where the marriage is! Nangong Yue looked down at the few pieces of silk paper that Queer had just presented. This was the matter of the three sons of "Hua", "Yao" and "Lan" investigated by Queer. Nangong Yue looked slowly. These three houses were originally selected by her carefully. Naturally, every son is good. For example, the fourth son of General Lan''s mansion. Nangong Yue still remembers listening to Xiao Yi mentioning General Shuangquan Lan, saying that he has a strategy, good riding, and is very respectful in his tone.Because General Lan was abandoned to martial arts, the children of the Lan family grew up after reading four books and five classics. The Lan family boys inherited the court training from an early age and started to roar every day. They practiced martial arts with their elder brothers. After that, they went to the academy to study for more than ten years. Just by persevering this point, it can be seen that the mindset must be good. The four sons of Lan are the youngest sons of his family, and he has been loved since childhood. Compared with several older brothers and fathers, he likes and dislikes martial arts. Apart from daily morning exercises, time is spent on reading. Childhood. His mother, Mrs. Lan, was originally born in Shuxiangmen. She originally expected the young to be listed in the gold list. However, the four sons of Lan were an opinionated person. A few years ago, Baiyue suddenly attacked, and several cities in southern Xinjiang were lost. Xiao Yi hurried back to southern Xinjiang, and the war situation changed dramatically. The four sons of Lan Lan felt touched, saying that they would learn from their grandfather to abandon his pen, and now they are also practicing in the army... This young man is also a true temperament, and like his own sister Fei, she generally likes to study, and she must appreciate it. Nangong Yue was watching with a lot of interest, and another burst of curtain sounds accompanied by the rapid footsteps. Nangong Yue looked up subconsciously, and Bai Hui entered with a dignified face, and said: "Princess Shizi, someone just went to The girl''s Wushan Hall is making trouble..." After hearing this, Nangong Yue''s face inevitably showed a bit of consternation, and asked, "What''s going on?" Bai Hui justified his thoughts, and then he started talking. It turned out that a girl from Guo came to Wushan Hall yesterday, saying that her stepfather was addicted to gambling. In order to pay off her gambling debts, she would sell her to others as a concubine and ask Shantang to take care of her. Child, do some chores. There were no people in Wushan Hall, Xiao Fei saw that Guo''s eyes were still correct, and she asked someone to make a general survey and knew that what she said was true, so she lived in Shantang. Who knows today there was a grandma who went to Wushan Hall with a few wives, and came up to ask for help, saying that girl Guo was a concubine in the house. Xiao Fei had just heard of the news just now... Bai Hui looked at Nangong Yue and asked, "Sister-in-law, do you want slaves..." Nangong Yue put down the stack of silk paper in her hand, and after a moment of pondering, she said to Bai Hui: "This matter allows the elder girl to solve it herself." Anyway, Ling Xiao followed Xiao Fei, and Xiao Fei would definitely not lose money. Sister Fei has already finished, and she should learn to let go. Nangong Yue looked in the direction of the window, and there was a trace of melancholy in her heart... The sun was shining brightly and the leaves were dancing in the breeze at this time, but in Wushan Hall in the west of the city, there was an upsurge. Liuli Alley, where Wushan Hall is located, was usually deserted on weekdays, but today a group of people came to the door to ask the concubine to attract many passers-by who watched the bustle, blocking the alley. In the courtyard behind the gate of Wushan Hall, the two people confronted each other, and no one would show weakness. Xiao Fei had just arrived at Shantang and was looking directly at a middle-aged woman wearing a dark brown braid. She looked at the woman''s dress like a maid of care. Xiao Fei said politely: "This maid, since girl Guo is not willing to be a concubine, why do you have to be a tough man!" After a pause, Xiao Fei replied, "I am willing to buy this girl''s deed, Mam feels how is it?" Xiao Fei said that she glanced at the trembling Guo girl behind her. This Guo girl looked pretty, but she was in a state of embarrassment at the moment. Her hair, which had been turned into a compile, had already been messed up. Towed away, scared her to death. The grandmother frowned, and refused to give in: "This girl, this is bad. This girl Guo''s contract of sale is in my hands, why can''t I take girl Guo?" She had a deed of sale in her hand, and, instead of forcing prostitutes to prostitutes, why did this girl stop her? Grandma was more and more annoyed when she thought about it. This errand could have been simpler, that is, picking a docile and good-natured family member to go back to the general as an aunt and give money to take the person directly back to the house. Who wants this girl Guo? When he started crazy, he said that he was unwilling, and he ran away, which caused his errands to be unsuccessful.! Thinking, that grandma was unhappy, looked at the girl wearing an ordinary blue-blue prince contemptuously, pouted, and said sarcastically: "This girl, since you want so kindly Help others, simple, or you go back with me and give us General Yan as a concubine. The girl will be half of our Yan family in the future, eating and dressing! Xiao Fei frowned a little, but Tao Yao was flushed with rage, and said angrily: "Why! You..." Xiao Fei raised his hand to stop Tao Yao from continuing, and looked at the grandma with a subtle expression: "Are you from General Yan''s mansion?" The grandma straightened her chest proudly, and lifted her chin and said, "Exactly." It really is Yan Mansion.Xiao Fei couldn''t help thinking of the fact that Queer had said that Mrs. Yan had "the sage''s name is outside", and that she would always accept General Yan''s concubine. It seemed that Queer''s words were really not exaggerated. Xiao Fei''s eyes flashed lightly and said lightly: "You just disrespected me, just palm yourself twenty to show a small punishment!" Palm mouth twenty?!The grandmother was so angry that she almost didn''t jump up and said angrily: "Than you..." "Snapped!" A crisp slap drew loudly on the grandmas face, leaving a clear five-finger print, Ling Xiao looked at her with a smile and said, "I. Since Grandma you lift I cant help it, so I have to do it. With that, it was slap down again, accompanied by a whisper: "Two!" "Smelly girl!" The three mother-in-laws brought by the grandmother shouted and threw towards Lingxiao, but they were empty, and they saw Lingxiao kick her left foot, sweep her right leg, and punch her left fist. With a wave, the three wives had fallen to the ground. Xiao Fei did not look at that maid any more, and turned to tell Tao Yao to say, "Peach Yao, you go to Yan House and ask Mrs. Yan to come over." Tao Yao immediately answered, and then led away. "Slap! Slap..." The grandmother had been beaten up with a swollen face, and her head was dizzy, but she still heard Xiao Fei''s words, and she was a little dumbfounded. The girl''s tone was not too small. She actually asked their wife to come over! But by this time, she was stupid, and vaguely felt that the girl''s identity was not simple, even a maid had extraordinary skills. It seemed that she had poke the horse''s honeycomb today... That maid was angry, eager, and regretful. After more than half an hour, Mrs. Yan finally went to Wushan Hall with Tao Yao, and her look did not look good. Originally, they were a concubine of Yan Family. Such a trivial matter caused the Zhennan King''s Mansion to be really unlucky. There is also this little girl Xiao. A girls family is not good at reading the "Women''s Commandments" in the Wang Mansion, being a woman red, and running outside to show her head, it is really unruly.Also, how could the daughter taught by Xiao Fang''s abandoned wife know the truth! "Mrs. Yan, please here." Tao Yao led Mrs. Yan to the main hall of Shantang. Xiao Fei was sitting on the main seat. The grandmother and the three wives described them standing sideways in embarrassment. When Mrs. Yan came, she hurriedly saluted her . Mrs. Yan was unhappy. After glancing at them with cold eyes, she stepped forward to salute Xiao Fei respectfully: "The concubine had seen Xiao Xiao." Even if she disagreed with Xiao Fei in her heart, Mrs. Yan did not dare to show it. Xiao?!That grandma was really stupid. It turned out that the girl in ordinary clothes turned out to be Xiao Xiao in the palace.It turns out that the Shantang was opened by the Wang Mansion! Xiao Fei also owed her body, which was considered a gift, and asked Mrs. Yan to sit down. After the maid served tea to Mrs. Yan, Mrs. Yan said warmly: "Miss Xiao, the concubine here has been heard. Grandma You was rude to Miss Xiao, and the concubine must go back and teach her." Xiao Fei frowned slightly, only to feel that Mrs. Yan avoided the weight.After thinking about it, she said politely: "Mrs. Su Wenyan''s honorable name, and also asked his wife to restrain the servants in Fuchu in the future, according to the law of Dayu, to suppress good and bad." The so-called "pressing good is cheap" refers to forcibly buying civilian women as slave-servants. Xiao Fei is accusing himself of being a concubine!Mrs. Yan''s face sank in an instant. The eldest girl in the palace was really ridiculous, and even the Yanfu concubine she had to control! Mrs. Yan held her breath and said righteously: "Women have three obediences and four virtues, but they have never married their fathers. How come my Yan family crushes good!" That girl Guo was sold by her father, and she became her father. Ruzi can''t be taught too!Xiao Fei sighed in his heart that Mrs. Yan only cared about the superficial names, but was reluctant to pursue the truth. Xiao Fei didn''t want to argue with her anymore, and directly said: "Mrs. Yan, I want to buy this girl Guo. Is it possible for her to do something convenient?" Even if Mrs. Yan was reluctant in her heart, she had to bow her head. She could not give Xiao Fei a face, but she had to care about the Zhennan Royal Palace behind Xiao Fei. Now that the two parties have reached an agreement, everything will be smooth afterwards. After a tea, Mrs. Yan left, and at the same time, Xiao Fei also took Ling Xiao and Tao Yao back to the palace. After returning to the government, her first thing was to come to Bixiaotang and Nangongyue to ask for peace. She also told Nangongyue about what happened in Wushantang, and said at last: "...Sister-in-law, I originally wanted to The bond of sale was returned to the girl Guo, but girl Guo did not accept it. She said that she would work hard in Shantang in the future and redeem her bond of sale with her wages." So Xiao Fei did not force her, Ling Shan After the old lady of the church settled in the girl Guo, she came back on her own. Nangong Yue listened attentively to Xiao Fei, and there was a certain kind of joy in my family that a girl had grown up. "Sister Fei, you will have another helper in the future." Nangong Yue said with a smile. The girl Guo was also clear, and for her, it was better to have a roof in Shantang to cover the sky than to take her deed back to her stepfather. Xiao Fei responded, with a slight smile in his mouth, feeling that his kindness had taken shape step by step... Fortunately for myself, although there is no mother, but there are big sister-in-law, big brother, second brother, third sister... not like that son San Yan! Thinking of that Mrs. Yan and her sister-in-law and sister-in-law of Yan Xijun, Xiao Fei was a little bit sighed in his heart. However, if he could meet his elder brother, it wouldn''t be too triumphant! Looking at the smile in Xiao Fei''s mouth, Nangong Yue thought, and glanced at the pieces of silk paper set aside. He said: Since Sister Fei is just here, it is better to choose the day than hit the day. So, Nangong Yue hurriedly put together the pieces of silk paper about Chang Huaixi a few days ago and the stack that Queer gave today, and then handed it to Xiao Fei, said with a smile: "Sister Fei Here, you take it back and take a closer look." After a pause, she added, "You don''t need to hurry, look slowly." Xiao Fei glanced at the top one at random, and Chang Huaixi''s name came into view. Below are the people in his family... Xiao Fei was startled, and immediately understood what Nangong Yue meant. The thickness of her fingertips warmed Xiao Fei''s heart, and her sister-in-law was really careful and considerate to her. Xiao Fei raised his eyes to Shang Nangong Yue''s eyes and said solemnly: "Sister-in-law, I will look good when I go back." Sister-in-law''s work is perfect, no matter who the sister-in-law chooses, this person will definitely be a good match. Look at Xiao Fei cautiously holding the stack of silk paper, just like the homework arranged by the gentleman, the magpie and thrush on the side can''t help but burst out: the elder girl''s temperament is simply elm pimple, so incomprehensible... hey They almost sympathized with the future aunt. The sighs of the maids flew out of the room, disappearing in the autumn wind, almost nobody noticed... The autumn in southern Xinjiang was as bright as spring, but the northwest of Dayu was very different, and the autumn wind rolled up like a blade There were bursts of yellow sand, and there seemed to be a slight killing air in the air. It was almost dusk at this moment, and the setting sun had already fallen for the most part. The sky was dimly yellow, and even the air seemed to be dyed yellow by the setting sun and yellow sand. "Tap to tap..." Twenty horses galloped quickly on the dusty official road, and the immediate knight was already a servant. One of the black-faced knights came to a young man in a purple robe and asked aloud: "Your lord, remember that your clerk will be a post a few miles away, why not go to the post to rest for a night?...Your prince should not be tired. Broken body." In order to hurry, they have not rested day and night. Han Lingfu was very anxious. This is Yuzhou, and there are still five or six days'' journey from Wangdu. I don''t know how the situation is now on Wangdu''s side.He was really afraid that he was one step late. If the father and emperor had a chance, the five emperors would be able to ascend to the throne as emperors. With all his energy and conscientious planning, Han Lingfu is willing to fall to the throne and give up! At this time, Han Lingfu really wanted to grow a pair of wings to fly back to Wangdu, but they were already exhausted... "Okay, take a rest tonight." Han Lingfu hesitated for a moment, and finally agreed. Hearing the words, everyone else was relieved, waving their whips and their horseshoes flying. After a cup of tea, they saw the lighted up post appearing in front of them, and immediately followed, and the post came out to meet. Han Lingfu, as the king and prince of the county, was naturally arranged to rest in the Tianzi Room. Yi Cheng smiled diligently and led Han Lingfu to the Tianzi Room 1, and then retreated. Looking at Han Lingfu''s face, he couldn''t hide his tiredness, and Xiao Lizi hurriedly said: "Master, the minions will wait for you to wash..." Saying that, Xiao Lizi cut the candle wick, and the room suddenly lit up a bit, but saw Han Lingfu''s fierce gaze looking in a certain direction, holding his hand on the sword sheath on the case table, shouting: "Who is... " Xiao Lizi shook his hand in shock, and was almost burnt by a candlelight, only to find a shadow in the direction of the inner room swaying slightly on the floor of the room through the curtain. Xiao Lizi''s face was pale and shrill: "Bold thieves, dare to disturb the lord..." "My lord?!" An unfamiliar sneer sounded. "It''s such a great majesty!" The tone of the coming person was full of mockery. Immediately afterwards, three men strode out of the inner chamber, each of them a tall horse with dark and rough skin.The three were headed by a middle-aged man with a long face and a long face. Although they were wearing Dayu''s robe, the boots on their feet were... The pupils of Han Lingfu shrank suddenly. This is Xi Ye''s military boots. They are Xi Yeren! Following that, Han Lingfu''s eyes were fixed on a short-bearded man beside the middle-aged man. He recognized this person as the envoy of Xiye who had sent him to Serang City for peace talks with him-Dali Rin. They Xiyeren sneaked into Dayu quietly and came here to intercept themselves. What do they want to do?! Han Lingfu narrowed his eyes alertly, and the air in the room suddenly froze. The middle-aged man''s eyes were as cold as an eagle falcon, exuding fierce murderousness, and he looked directly at Han Lingfu without any disguise. The tone was cold and geologically asked: "Dayu Gongjun County King, why did you take the initiative to send out a letter, but Send troops to attack my western army..." With that, his eyes became sharper and colder, and his murderousness was like a sword, spurting toward Han Lingfu, but his speech slowed down, but the words were like a knife: "Does Dayu want to fight and not to be at peace?" Digression Continue to smile and ask for monthly tickets~ 786 Chapter 775 776 The room was quiet for a moment, leaving only a dim candlelight jumping in the air, making the sound of "Zi Zi Zi". Although Han Lingfu didn''t know what kind of person this middle-aged big man was Xi Ye, but seeing that the envoy Dali Rin looked respectful, obviously this person must have an extraordinary status. Han Lingfu vaguely had a guess. Is this person... "Great general," Han Lingfu apologized to the middle-aged big man and clenched his fists. "This king came from the capital of the king to the west this time, and naturally came for peace..." Dari Rin sneered aside, and interrupted Han Lingfu with yin and yang, saying: "King Jun, how are you Dayu summing up? It''s really two sides and three swords, one set on each side, one on the back!" Han Lingfu was a bit stiff, and he said distressedly: "Sir Dali, this king is very sincere, and his father and emperor have more peace of mind, but he is entrusted to non-humans, so Han Huaijun is very happy, regardless of the emperor''s order, In order to fight for his own merits, this king rushed back to the king this time to impeach his guilt and let the father emperor punish him..." Dali did not speak, but carefully looked at the look of the middle-aged man. A sharp man flashed through Han Lingfu''s eyes, and he said: Although Dali Rin was only a third-rank general in Xiye, he was a close believer of Xiye, the coach of Xi''e''s 100,000 Eastward Expeditionary Army, and directly obeyed him.Presumably, only when Tiehai came in person could Dali Rin be so humble.Could it be... A middle-aged man stared at Han Lingfu sharply, squinting half a moment, and was silent for a moment before he said in a deep voice: "Are you trying to tease the handsome master Gongjun?" A "Bai Shuai" is equivalent to acknowledging his identity, this person is really a sea of ??tart.Han Lingfu''s heartbeat suddenly accelerated twice, "bang", his pupil was dark and deep. "King Junyou, you are the prince of Dayu and the king of the county," Xia Hai said slowly, his voice was loud and powerful. "Then Han Huaijun is just a prince, you have no choice but to take him?" His There was cold sarcasm in the voice. Dari Rin snorted coldly, and said, "A district courtier, you don''t take King Gongjun too seriously!" The words and sentences of these two people are like knives, slurping in Han Lingfu''s heart again and again, so that he can''t help but reveal all the things he encountered in West Xinjiang, contempt, deception, trap, house arrest... The damn Han Huaijun and the soldiers of the Nanjiang Army were all in one breath, forgetting the emperor''s destiny, forgetting that both of them were surnamed Han, helping the outsiders to humiliate him extremely, it was really annoying! Thinking, Han Lingfu''s handsome and elegant face is already black. "When the king returns to Wangdu, the general will naturally see the sincerity of the king and Dayu." Han Lingfu looked directly at the middle-aged big man and said, the sound seemed to squeeze out from between the teeth. The room was quiet again, deadly silent, and the jumping candlelight shone the faces of several people half-dark and half-dark, looking strange and gloomy. The little Lizi on the side stood with his head bowed, but the atmosphere did not dare to make a sound, only to hear his heartbeat bang in his ear... Xu Yu, Xia Hai suddenly had a movement, sat down at a round table at will, and then extended a hand to Han Lingfu to make a petition. This is a gesture, a kindness, and a signal. Han Lingfu secretly breathed a sigh of relief and vaguely raised a look of expectation, but on the surface, he sat quietly across from Xiahai. "Wow la la..." Xia Hai poured himself a cup of tea, his movements were casual, but his tone was somber to the extreme: "King Gongjun, the coach will trust you once." Tsai Hai gave Dali Rin a look, and Dali Rin asked: "Dare to ask King Gongjun what kind of crime he intends to impeach Han Huaijun?" Han Lingfu replied intuitively: "Since he disobeyed the emperor''s order, he committed the following, deceiving..." Before he finished speaking, he interrupted him with a sneer, and said: "King County King is doing things too well. There is an old saying in you:''Those who do big things don''t stick to melodies''. My king always hangs. On the lips..." Xie Hai raised his eyes to Shang Han Lingfu''s eyes, with a meaningful meaning in his tone. Han Lingfu''s heart jumped again, his eyes unconsciously squinting, looking at Xia Hai. Do big things do not matter?! It turned out that Xia Hai came to find himself on the order of Xi Ye Wang. What did Xi Ye Wang want to plan? Seeing Han Lingfu thoughtful, Tie Hai showed a smug grin, and said: "The coach likes to work with smart people. Gongjun Wang, the coach has been fighting in the battlefield for decades. In the battlefield, the sword has no eyes. Now that the target has been spotted, it must be ruthless. Never give the enemy a chance to fight over..." He fiddled with the teacup in his hand and said slowly: "Chopping the grass does not remove the root, the spring wind blows again." Han Lingfu''s eyes flickered, if according to his original plan, the father emperor should call Han Huaijun back to the capital of the king, and then I am afraid that it will be a long lip gun and a sword... And Haithai wants more than just falling down Han Huaijun, but also wants to To Han Huaijun''s life, to prevent future trouble! Thinking about it, Han Lingfu throbbed his chest and breathed a bit, saying, "General, it''s easy to deal with a Han Huaijun, but Han Huaijun''s network of people is complicated..." Han Huaijun is a clan, the emperor''s nephew, and also The queen''s niece and son-in-law, with the support of Princess Yongyang, wanted his life, but it was not that easy. A bit of sarcasm flashed in Xia Hai''s eyes, saying: Dayu people are cunning, but that''s all it is!It looks like my king Yingming Shenwu! "King Gongjun, whether you can do it depends on whether you want it or not!" Xia Hai said slowly. "I thought the official army was not in full swing. Who would have thought that the building would fall?" Guanjiajun?!Han Lingfu shivered slightly, his pupils shrunk. Does this tart sea want... Framed! Han Lingfu thought deeply, yes, as long as he touched the father emperor''s bottom line, what could the father emperor not do?! At that time, Guan Ruyan was trapped to pass the enemy and treason, and he slashed the door; but now, Han Huaijun and the South Xinjiang Army have come so close, isn''t the "criminal evidence" in sight? Except for Han Huaijun, you can show Xi Ye well in the first place, and you can export evil spirits for yourself. Thinking, Han Lingfu''s eyes became vicious.You are not benevolent, I am not righteous, all this is done by Han Huaijun! "Wow la la..." There was another sound of pouring water, and Dali Rin poured water for Han Ling personally, and then presented the tea cup to him. Two tea cups were held at the same time to show the determination of both parties to cooperate. The tea ripples ripples, making Han Lingfu''s half face reflected on the water become distorted and grim... Those who obey me and those who oppose us die, he must eliminate those who are standing in front of him without leaving. This is a great opportunity! "General, what do you want Ben Wang to say?" Wen Run''s male voice suddenly sounded in the room, showing decisiveness... No one knows that an unspeakable conspiracy is brewing in this little post. At this moment, the sky outside had already been completely darkened, and it was dark. The dark night covered the dark clouds hidden in the sky. At night, the stars were dim, almost hidden, and even the full moon seemed to be darkened... After more than half an hour, a team of people left the station quietly. No one except Han Lingfu knew when they came and when they left... The night was still long, and it seemed that there would never be an end, hiding all the dark dirt that could not be seen. Early the next morning, Tian Fangliang, Han Lingfu went on the road with the accompanying twenty people. Although he had rested for most of the night, Han Lingfu was energetic, and he ordered everyone to spur on. A group of people traveled day and night, shortening the distance that needed at least five days to three days. On October 19, Han Lingfu hurried back to Wangdu. Although described as slightly haggard, Han Lingfu did not care about the rest, and immediately went to the palace to return to the emperor. Han Lingfu was ambitious, but his progress after entering the palace was not as smooth as he expected. Because the emperor was still on the sickbed, Han Lingfu''s discount was handed over, but he was not summoned by the emperor. How could Han Lingfu give up so easily, and said disappointedly to a small inner servant who said back and forth: "The king wants to give the father emperor a sickness, and won''t let the king go in!" Xiao Neiji bowed his knees and saluted, and Fu Chen swayed slightly with his movements, and said with a smile: "The lord, the emperor said, he is tired, let the lord go back." Han Lingfu only felt that a bucket of cold water was poured in his head, and his heart was angry, but he did not dare to make a noise here. This is the father''s palace. If he loses his appearance here, it will not only fall into the real world, but will also anger Father Emperor. But he was not willing to leave like this, standing still outside the emperor''s bedroom, hoping that the emperor would miss his "filial piety" and change his mind. He didn''t wait for the emperor''s call, but after a cup of tea, he saw a familiar figure walking towards this side. It was an old woman with gray hair, and a simple black-colored gold braid in the sun Dazzling glory. The old woman''s waist was straight and her steps were steady and strong, but when she walked so slowly, she exuded a kind of men''s vigor. She is a peerless sword of the Royal Family and Chaotang, and once she is unsheathed, it will inevitably make waves. In a flash, many pictures flashed in Han Lingfu''s mind, remembering that Yongyang saved the emperor from crisis again and again... until Yongyang helped the five emperors to debunk the conspiracy of the second emperor. Thinking about it, Han Lingfu had a hint of complexity in her heart. Fortunately, she helped the five emperors and did not let the second emperor''s tricks succeed, so that she could rush back to the king capital at this promising time, but she also feared her and watched she was. If she is on her side, then I am afraid that she has long been in power, but... Between thoughts, Yongyang had approached, and she naturally saw Han Lingfu. Han Lingfu stepped forward quietly and said, "Nephew and grandfather see the aunt and grandmother." "You are back from Xijiang..." Yong Yang said lightly, seeming to herself, a sharp disapproval in her sharp eyes.Yongdu also heard about the rumours of the kings palace in Gongjun County. Thinking that Yongyang is concerned about the military situation of West Xinjiang, Han Lingfu thought, maybe he can... Han Lingfu hurriedly said: "Grandma, grandpa and nephew just returned to Wangdu, want to see his father..." But his words haven''t been finished yet, and they have been interrupted by Yong Yang''s cold voice: "You are already a family, my aunt and grandmother shouldn''t be in charge of things in your house, but you and I have the same blood, since I am an elder, today I would like to persuade you to take care of the inner court." Having finished speaking, Yongyang had left his sleeves and entered the emperor''s palace. Han Lingfu still didn''t understand what was happening, and looked at the back of Yongyang''s departure with confusion. He hesitated for another moment at the entrance of the dormitory, watching the sun slanting to the west, and there would be no result if he waited. He could only leave the palace before the palace gate was locked, and he planned to enter the palace again tomorrow morning to see the emperor . Han Lingfu arrived with enthusiasm, but left in a hurry, and could only vent his unhappy depression by riding a horse... Twenty horses drove straight back to the palace of Gongjun County. When Han Lingfu had just dismounted, he saw a grandma waiting aside and bowed his knees and said: "The slave servant welcomes the lord to return to the palace. The county princess invites..." Han Lingfu was already unhappy, and when she heard the words, she frowned slightly.Chen''s search for him must be for her father Chen Rentai.Speaking of this, Chen Rentai is really useless. When he took a trip to Nanjiang, he was actually detained by the people in the palace of Zhennan, and he has not yet returned... Thinking of Chen''s crying and groaning, Han Lingfu felt annoyed and impatient. But after all, the Chen family is his main chamber. Even if his county princess is gone, the Chen family still has a solid foundation in the army. For him, the Chen family is still useful! He had to give Chen this face. It was just at the fingertips that Han Lingfu seemed to have changed his mind under the seemingly indifferent face, and he nodded. The Chen family had waited impatiently in their yard, and as soon as they heard the maid came and said that the lord was here, he hurried out to meet him. "Your lord, you are finally back!" Chen said as he bowed his knees and saluted, anxiously expressing himself, "This time..." Looking at Chen''s startled look, Han Lingfu was even more bored in his heart. This kind of woman was his princess of the county. In the future, when he boarded the treasure, he was his queen...Can she afford it?! "Something to go in." Han Lingfu interrupted Chen''s tone lightly, striding across the threshold and sitting down in the first Taishi chair. The maid serving in the room immediately served the tea with clear eyes, and Han Lingfu took a sip of hot tea. The warm belly of the warm tea made him feel half exhausted, and his spirit was slightly better. After putting down the tea cup, Han Lingfu said: "What a big deal, it is worthy of you being a terrified princess. You are a princess, and you must have the momentum of Taishan collapsing without changing your face." He reprimanded in his tone. There are also undetectable disgusts by others. Chen was stunned by his training, and his face was a little stiff.She reluctantly settled, and then said: "My lord, during this time, there are some rumors about the white side concubine among the capitals of the capital..." The Chen family is difficult to tell. Whether this is true or false, Han Lingfu will be irritated, and which man can bear this humiliation! "What rumor?" Han Lingfu asked casually, not caring. Chen''s swallowed, and said with some difficulty: "The rumor all said that White Side Princess...she...she stole people, and said that the son of the world is unknown." At this point, she no longer went down, cautiously. Observe Han Lingfu''s complexion. Chens rumors about the Crossing of Success are known, but she deliberately changed a way to avoid being angered by Han Lingfu on the one hand, and to point the finger at Bai Muxiao on the other hand . Han Lingfu''s complexion instantly changed, and he was ashamed, and he no longer had the indifferent calmness just now. He flashed Semang in his eyes, and said angrily to Chen''s shooting: "Who is there to make a rumor?" The fierce eyes went straight to Chen, as if she was the culprit. Chen hurriedly said: "This is a concubine''s cousin who came to the door and listened to the concubine... It was said that it was almost spread among the high-ranking big households in the capital." Such scandals will naturally spread to the ears of the parties. Han Lingfu''s face was dark and dark, as if dripping ink, and he gritted his teeth and said, "You can tell this king." Since Han Lingfu asked this question, the Chen family did not dare to conceal it anymore, and said the rumor of "community of success" one by one, one by one, one after another. Bloomed. After such a scandal, whether it is true or false, the reputation of Bai''s will be stained afterwards. The prince will be disgusted by her. In the future, the bastard of Bai''s will never want to be a blessing in the government. The more Han Lingfu listened, the more ugly his face was, and he only felt that an old blood was in his throat.He didn''t care about Chen''s ideas at all, his heart was already occupied by an idea-- Who is going to publicize this matter?! This matter is too secretive, except for the parties involved, it is impossible for anyone to know, whether it is him, Bai Muxiao, or Kui Lang, it is absolutely impossible to reveal the matter. For them, this is all harm and no benefit! Someone must be calculating himself! The question is, who will it be? He was a prince, and only a few people dared to take him. Nowadays, the eldest brother and the second elder brother have lost power one after another. Han Lingfan''s stupid and naive appearance appeared in Han Lingfu''s mind, which was immediately determined. It is the queen, and ten people behind the scenes are the queen! But how did the queen know?When did you know? At the beginning of the year, the father and the emperor ordered him to oversee the country, and the queen did not take action. In the middle of the year, the five emperors were almost forced to despair for the sake of southern Xinjiang and western Xinjiang, but the queen still did not shoot... That is to say, the queen was He learned about it only after he left Wangdu. Who told the queen? ... Han Lingfu closed his eyes and didn''t think about it anymore.No matter how entangled here, there will be no conclusion. His fist was clenched in his sleeve, and he regretted it. My decision to go to West Xinjiang this time was too misguided. Not only did he miss the great opportunity on Wang Dus side, he let the five emperor brothers pick up a big bargain, and gave the queen the opportunity to corrupt her reputation. Thinking of this, Han Lingfu gritted his teeth and twitched his forehead. Chen, who was sitting next to him, had been observing the change in Han Lingfu''s expression. When he saw his murderous look, he was secretly happy and thought he had a good time. He sighed softly: "Well, Lord, if you go on like this, the concubine is afraid of this rumor. Biography spreads outrageously, tainting the name of the prince. You are a white jade prince, and you are going to..." She paused deliberately and asked for instructions: "Your lord, what do you think about this matter?" Han Lingfu suddenly recovered, and looked deeply at Chen, his face dim and unclear, and he asked lightly, "What do you... say?" Chen suppressed the joy in his heart, and immediately said: "The concubine thought that for the present, he could only cut the mess, except for the rumored "root", to calm the matter... The lord, let the white side concubine die. Right?" Chen''s self-righteousness said that the thoughts of China and South Korea''s Lingfu could no longer conceal the spark of expectation in his eyes. But I didn''t want to wait for a tea cup to hit her head-on. "Snapped!" The tea cup just fell on the skirt of Chen''s skirt and shattered. The hot tea splashed the corners of her skirt and shoes and socks. She whispered in shock and shrank her feet intuitively, embarrassed. "Fool!" Han Lingfu''s face was even more ugly. He couldn''t suppress his inner anger and scolded. "Do you have a brain? At this time, Bai Shi was killed. Do you want to sit down and rumor it!" Today''s Han Lingfu doesn''t care about Bai Muxiao''s life and death, he even wants Bai Muxiao to die, but not now. Now, Bai Muxiao is still not dead. She is dead at this time. The situation will only be worse. Others will believe that the rumor is true, so he was so angry that he killed her. Only when Bai Muxiao is alive, can he refute "reasonableness" that the rumor is a slander from a conscious person, it is a frame, it is ulterior motive... Thinking, Han Lingfu looked at Chen''s eyes even colder. But Chen, who has no brains, never thought about it at all. I just thought about how to be jealous every day. I really have long hair and short knowledge. Why did I marry such a fool! The pale-faced Chen became terribly cold after the initial panic. She is dedicated to Han Lingfu and the reputation of Wangfu, but how does Han Lingfu treat her?! Han Lingfu still has Bai Shi as a bitch! Even if such a scandal happened, he still couldn''t bear Bai Shi... Obviously, he only needs to declare to the outside world that Bai''s death is ambition, and he will be able to break the matter a hundred times, but he refuses to agree, and still humiliates himself! Since she passed the door, for the sake of him, he did not care about her at all! He was simply fascinated by Bai Shi this bitch! The more Chen thought, the more wronged he felt, and a group of heart fires ignited with it, and said yin and yang strangely: "The concubine is stupid, how can a white side concubine have a''Qiqiaolinglong heart''!" If it was in the past, Han Lingfu might have taken it for granted, but what is "sophisticated and exquisite" today is extremely ironic.Bai Muxiao''s heart is too big, too wild, so he dare to apply Wuhe cream to himself, dare to have a private affair with Kui Lang, and dare to fantasize her prodigal son to become the supreme position of Dayu... This woman is really "dare"! Han Lingfu got up angrily, and was even more annoyed in his heart. He didn''t even know whether he was angry about which pot shouldn''t be mentioned, or was still annoying Bai Muxiao.He snorted coldly and left. After leaving the Chen''s yard, Han Lingfu had planned to go to Xinghui Hospital to find Bai Muxiao''s anger, but he came back halfway.Even if I went to see Bai Muxiao, it was just a quick talk, and it didn''t help. So, he redirected to the outer study again. Xiao Lizi always followed behind Han Lingfu silently, watching his thin back, worried, helpless, distressed, all emotions finally turned into a heavy sigh in his heart, with Wang The cold autumn wind is gone... Han Lingfu was alone in the outside study for a long time, and finally calmed down gradually, commanding: "Xiao Lizi, let people inquire about the extent to which the "rumor" has spread, and where did it come from..." Speaking of the word "rumors", Han Lingfu''s eyes twitched, and a layer of haze appeared on the bottom of his eyes. "Yes, prince." Xiao Lizi hurriedly retreated. On that day, before the sky was completely dark, Xiao Lizi got the result, saying that this matter has been spread among the high-ranking big households of the king capital, but because it is related to the prince and grandson, everyone dare not face it The above said, so it has not reached the people for the time being, the source of the news came from the palace... After he was finished, the whole study outside was shrouded in silence, the atmosphere was heavy and suffocating, and even the courtyard outside was silent. Han Lingfu didn''t speak, looking straight through the window at the gloomy night sky outside, which was the direction of the palace. Sure enough, his guess is correct, it must be the queen planning to push behind the scenes... On the one hand, Han Lingfu was furious, but on the other hand, there was a trace of luck. Today, the situation has not reached the worst point, but fortunately it is not too late to return. Although the situation is not good, it has not reached the point where it cannot be reversed! Thinking, he stared at the night sky and squinted, before the gloomy eyes gleamed again, which contained ambition, decisively, and as vicious as a viper... Being kind to others is cruel to oneself. In the night sky of Wangdu, tens of thousands of stars flickered and blinked, like a candlelight swaying in the wind, it seemed that it would suddenly go out in the next second... The late autumn kings became colder as they got deeper into the night, and the night passed quickly. Early the next morning, Han Lingfu handed the fold to the palace again, but he still fell into the mud and entered the sea. He unsuccessfully handed him a few days in a row, saying that there were 100,000 urgent emergency military reports in West Xinjiang, and finally on October 21, he was summoned by the emperor. Since the emperor''s recovery, his mental recovery has been extremely slow. Whether it is physical or energy, he is far from ordinary people, but he can finally stay. The emperor summoned Han Lingfu in Dongnuan Pavilion, the weather was late autumn, but a pot of silver silk charcoal was already lit in Dongnuan Pavilion, which was as warm as spring. The embarrassed emperor sat on the Luohan bed and was drinking herbal tea slowly. When he saw Han Lingfu coming in, he looked a little bit green. While Han Lingfu strode forward, he quickly glanced at the emperor''s complexion, followed by a low eyebrow and his knees and kowtow, and a big gift: "Children see the father emperor! The father emperor''s dragon hugs, and the children are not present The filial piety of the father and emperor is really unfilial." The emperor did not move, nor did he get up and said directly: "Speak, what military do you have in Xijiang?" At this moment, Han Lingfu was convinced in his heart that the emperor must have known the rumors of "commission", and how could the queen let go of this great opportunity to frame him! Han Lingfu calmed down immediately and bowed his head and said: "Father Emperor, the sons have lived up to Emperor''s Grace and failed to deal with Xi Ye''s peace... Now Xi Ye is furious and is about to attack Dayu with all his might. Dangerous." He said, crawling humbly on the ground. "What?!" The emperor suddenly turned pale and blurted out in disbelief.how could be?! The corner of Han Lingfu''s mouth outlined a cold arc, and when he lifted his face, he had returned to normal. A look of anxiety for the country and the people, followed, he took him and Han Huaijun to the West Xinjiang after one hundred and fifty. Insatiable, exaggerated a few points in the appropriate place, and finally said indignantly: "Father Emperor, you have a good faith in Han Huaijun, and have high hopes for him, but Han Huaijun and the Zhennan Royal Mansion and the purpose of rebellion are really unfaithful and unfilial. Injustice, take the Dayu Jiangshan play!" His words and sentences are powerful and generous. The more the emperor listened, the more ugly his face was, and clearly Xiaowu told himself that everything was going well in West Xinjiang, how could the situation come to this point! The emperor''s chest was violently ups and downs, and his face was blue and white, and Liu Gonggong on the side was very worried. He quickly rushed to the emperor''s chest and pacified: "The emperor, the doctor said, you must never be angry..." Today, the person who doesnt want the emperors trouble most is probably Han Lingfu. He walked a few steps and hurriedly said: Father Emperor, Dayu Jiangshan wants you to defend, you have to take care of the dragon. And he still needs the emperor to live. In order to carry out the next plan, can wait until the day when the emperor entrusts the throne to him... After the emperor drank half a cup of Dingshen tea under the service of Grandpa Liu, the talent gradually came to a halt, only the tiredness that could not be covered between the eyebrows. Han Lingfu kneeling down deeply felt that his father, emperor, who was once brilliant, was really not as good as before... The emperor looked at Han Lingfu again and said lightly: "Primary three, you get up." His voice was unhappy and angry. Han Lingfu felt relieved that the emperor called his breast name so intimately, that is to say, the most difficult part of this matter has passed. "Thank you father emperor." Han Lingfu stood up and stood upright. The emperor looked at Han Lingfu, and Shen Sheng asked, "Xiao San, why didn''t you send a secret message to me when you were in Western Xinjiang?" The emperor''s face was like water, and his eyes were deep like the sea. Han Lingfu did not dodge the deep eyes of the emperor and replied: "Father emperor, son-in-law has already sent several times to the king in succession..." he said, frowning, and he stopped talking. The emperor almost whispered and asked where the secrets were now, but immediately thought of something, his face changed slightly. Han Lingfu then said: "If the father emperor did not receive the secrets from the children, it might have been stopped by Han Huaijun, or maybe..." Han Lingfu seemed to find that he was wrong, and suddenly silenced. In the Dongnuan Pavilion, there was a moment of silence, and the emperor asked slowly, "Primary three, on what day did you send the secret seal?" "On September 15, Erchen issued the first secret seal, and then issued three more." Han Lingfu replied. September 15th was sent by horses and whips, even if it wasn''t at the end of September, it should have arrived in early October.The emperor thought about it thoughtfully. Then, whose hands did the secret seal sent to the kings have? The answer naturally came to the emperor''s heart, and now it is the fifth prince Han Lingfan who is in charge of the country... The emperor couldn''t help thinking of his awakening, and asked the five princes about Xijiang... At that time, how did Xiaowu answer? He said: "Father and Emperor are assured that there are three emperors and cousins ??in West Xinjiang, and everything is fine." Is this "all good"?! Also, for Primary Five, this is what he expected!For a long time, Primary Five was the main battle group, and now he is lying in bed, unable to prepare for the government, Primary Five has the opportunity to secretly collude with Han Huaijun, he is planning to rebel against himself and monopolize power! Thinking, the emperor''s complexion became more and more dignified. Han Lingfu carefully inspected the face and ecstatically in his heart, and then said: "Father Emperor, sons and daughters in West Xinjiang alone, and heard that the father Emperor is seriously ill, so he quickly rushed back to the capital. But now the front line of West Xinjiang, Han Huaijun, as the head coach of the army, tried his best to fight, and has annoyed Xiyeren... Children are now afraid that Xiyewang will send reinforcements. Xiye Tieqi will flatten my day and day in the future!" Han Lingfu said more and more Is excited. The emperor''s lips twitched into a straight line and said coldly, "Come here, call the five princes to see me!" A small inner servant immediately led his order away, and soon, the five prince Han Lingfan came. Seeing that Han Lingfu was here, Han Lingfan''s footsteps slowed down, his eyes flashing. The emperor originally wanted to question his concealment of the military newspaper, but when he spoke, he changed his mind. After Han Lingfan saluted, he asked, "Xiaowu, what is the situation in West Xinjiang now?" Han Lingfan sighed in his heart and reverently replied: "Return to the father and emperor, the children have not received the discount from Xijiang for a long time." The emperor''s forehead floated for a while, and he was almost in a hurry.After the emperor clenched his fist and took a few deep breaths, he finally managed to come back a little, and raised his voice in anger and said: "Little Five, you are too disappointing me! You... you dare to bully!" The emperor stared at him without blinking, and said, "You said, did you have received the discount from Xijiang long ago, but you deliberately helped Han Huaijun to deceive me and connive Han Huaijun to fight with Xiye without permission?" said the emperor. His emotions could not help but be excited, pointing at Han Lingfan''s nose, "You...you are a sinner of Dayu!" "..." Han Lingfan fell to his knees with a thump. Although he didn''t intercept the fold, he committed the crime of bullying the king in order to appease the father... The king said in his father''s opinion Presumably it was a victory victory, happy, Jun Tang brother really did not lose his Han children, without fear of barbarism, Yang Dayu Guowei! Thinking, Han Lingfan''s eyes bloomed with a touch of splendor. Looking at Han Lingfan kneeling on the ground, the emperor was extremely disappointed. It turned out to be true!Because he trusted Xiaowu so much before, he also wanted to entrust him with the daylight! Han Lingfu naturally saw this scene in his eyes, disdainful: Sure enough!His five emperors are extremely pedantic!However, because of this, you can make a difference! "Father Emperor," Han Lingfu said with concern, "You must not be angry with the dragon body! The five emperors are young, so they don''t understand..." Dong Ling Pavilion echoed Han Lingfu''s nervous and worried voice, and it made people spread the doctor''s name, and made people feel calm.... While Han Lingfan had been kneeling on the ground, the emperor did not let him get up. After more than half an hour, Gong people suddenly came to say, Yongyang is coming. The emperor guessed that Yongyang was here to plead for Han Lingfan, and wanted to send her away, but then he thought about it and declared Yongyang. As the emperor expected, Yongyang came only after hearing that Han Lingfan was punished, but the emperor did not give her the opportunity to directly tell Yongyang about the military situation in Xijiang and the various "crimes" of Han Lingfan over the past few months. "Emperor," Yong Yang still knows a little bit about Han Lingfan''s temperament, and said affirmatively, "I believe that Xiaowu will not deliberately deceive the emperor''s, and..." She paused and looked at Han Lingfu again. He firmly said, "I am Yuyu, a big country, why should I bend my knees to the west night that violated my borders? Huaijun''s iron bones are indeed my Han boys!" The emperor''s heart sank completely, Han Huaijun was like this, Xiaowu was like this, so was his aunt...they did not take their emperor''s eyes in mind! What does Han Huaijun "fight the iron bone", that is to say, he is a soft bone?! The emperor''s face changed several times, but at last he calmed down, rubbing his eyebrows tiredly, and then.Raised his hand and said, "Xiaowu, you get up... Auntie, Xiaosan, you all withdraw, I''m tired..." Everyone in the emperor''s tired eyes looked at them, and no one else said much. After saluting, they all retreated. In this huge Dongnuan Pavilion, only the emperor and Grandpa Liu remained. The emperor has been silent, and the house is silent... I don''t know how long after that, the emperor suddenly made a faint sigh, especially heavy in this empty Dongnuan Pavilion. The emperor murmured: "I''m really sick for too long. If I get sick again, Dayu is afraid that it will be turned upside down..." The emperor''s voice was very soft, but he floated into Liu Gonggong''s ears without any word. He just felt terrified. Digression Today is still changing.Well, all the owed Gackens are over? 787 Chapter 776: Success (two more in one) On October 23rd, without any warning from the courtiers, there was a resurgence in the court. The emperor suddenly made a decision, and said eloquently that his dragon was recovering. The five princes were indifferent and inadequate to convince the public. It was still difficult for them to serve as national leaders. One stone stirred up thousands of waves, and the ashes went up and down as if they were frying pans. Most of the courtiers were divided into two factions. One faction felt that since the emperor''s dragon body was very good, the name of the five emperors was unjustified. The emperor should be in power and reopen the early dynasty. Now, the dragon body is not as good as before, in fact, it is no longer possible to properly handle the dynasty. In the past month, the five princes have properly prepared the dynasty, and the emperor should still take care of the dragon body! In these two voices, some people also suggested that the emperor chose to go up suddenly at this time, wouldn''t it be the reason why King Gongjun returned to the capital... This also made many people think that the emperor''s dragon body hugged early this year. He chose King Gongjun instead of the five princes. It seems that the emperor''s sacred heart still favors King Gongjun. In the next few days, various speculations spread among the courtiers and the governments, making the king, who had been calm for more than a month, become unpredictable again, just like the seemingly calm sea. Its already dark... Three days later, on October 26th, the early dynasty restarted, and the hundreds of officials in the Jinluan Palace made a list and knelt down to give the emperor a big gift. "Long live my long live, long live long live." Baiguan''s voices neatly overlapped together, like Lei Guan''er. The emperor''s bright yellow dragon robe sat on the dragon chair above the Golden Luan Temple. At first glance, he was still the wise emperor, looking down on the group of officials below, with great enthusiasm. But the courtiers in this palace are all close to the emperor, and they are going to the dynasty day by day. How can they not realize that the emperor is not the same as before, and the sun is going down... The courtiers sighed in their hearts, and heard that the emperor at the top had taken the lead in talking about the military situation of West Xinjiang, and Han Huaijun... Hearing all the courtiers were sighing. "...Han Huaijun was brave and disappointed with Huang En. He hurriedly waged war with the Western Night Army and placed Dayu River in danger. It was unforgivable. I decided to call Han Huaijun back to the dynasty!" The emperor was filled with indignation and was full of uproar. The ministers all looked at each other and commotioned. At this moment, a woman figure emerged from the lower left of the hall. In this masculine atmosphere full of martial arts, the appearance of a woman in a uniform was like a little red in the green bushes, so abrupt, but for granted, no The slightest sense of disobedience. The hall suddenly fell silent as the woman walked out. This scene was naturally taken into the eyes of the emperor on the dragon chair. The emperor looked awkward, his eyes dark. "Emperor, this palace thought it was inappropriate." Yong Yang clenched his fists in both hands, performing the military salute of the general, and said in a straightforward voice, "Emperor, since the Xijiang Army and the South Xinjiang Army are now fighting with the Xiye Army in a stalemate Since Dayu did not lose, he should not be replaced in order to avoid shaking his mind." As Yongyang said, Eun Guo Gong immediately appeared and echoed: "Emperor, Her Royal Highness Princess Yongyang said yes. It is a taboo to change to the next battle." Afterwards, many Wuchenzis responded one after another, and for a time there was a voice of opposition to the emperor. It seems that there is indeed a posture that echoes!The emperor stared at Yongyang, who stood underneath, with no expression on his face, but the stiff corners of his mouth had revealed the truest feelings in his heart. The emperor''s right palm held the dragon head sculpted on the armrest tightly, and his eyes moved from Yongyang to Eun Guogong, and his mind was full of thoughts... Since these days, he has summoned Han Lingfu several times and asked about Xijiang in detail.Han Lingfu naturally said "know nothing, speak endlessly", saying that Han Huaijun was very close to Yao Lianghang, the leading general of the southern Xinjiang army, and he seemed to be very close, often traveling together, and it seemed to be old knowledge; Speaking of the cooperation between the two people to cut off the food of Xiye Grain; At that time, the emperor immediately remembered that Han Huaijun had been to southern Xinjiang, and suddenly realized. This is the case. It turned out that when Han Huaijun went to Nanjiang last year to get Wuhe cream, he had already been in line with the army of Nanjiang... But he knew nothing, just thinking that Han Huaijun was his own nephew, a child of the Han family, and he trusted him more, but he forgot that he was also the son-in-law of the Ngong Mansion in addition to his surname Han. Between him and Xiaowu, there is a kiss... I am still in full bloom, but those people can''t wait to stand in line, this is all looking forward to die! The emperor''s thoughts became heavier and his pupils shrank. Today, Han Huaijun and the Zhennan Wangfu fight together and do whatever they want in West Xinjiang. From this, it can be seen that even the Zhennan Wangfu has long been carrying his sincerity to the Xiaowu. Surrounding and suppressing southern Xinjiang, they all strongly opposed it. It turned out that these people had long colluded with each other and stared at their throne. Xiao Er''s mischief was not filial, and he intended to murder himself. Instead, they gave Xiao Wu the opportunity to envelop the hundred officials under his command... He has been ill for too long. Primary five, the aunt and the queen have subdued most of them, so today they can "really respond"! Looking down on the loyal courtiers in Chaotang, the emperor''s eyes were hidden with turbulence, his hands and feet were cold, and his heart was extremely cold. I just felt that I was going to fall ill again. The emperor''s hands had raised green muscles on his back, but he calmly asked Yongyang: "Aunt Huang, it would be inappropriate to change positions... But did the aunt think about it, what should Da Yu lose?" Yongyang looked up and looked directly at the emperor, and said loudly: "Emperor, how do you know that you will lose if you don''t fight?! My Dayu is not without a soldier and a general, and blindly retreating and summing up, it will only make people unpretentious!" Over the years, more than Xiye, Changdi, Baiyue and Nanliang have attacked one after another. Does Dayu have to bow down again and again, seek peace again and again, and pay tribute to the barbarians again and again... who will respect Dayu again? It is a big country! If this continues, Dayu will only become a bite of fat in the eyes of the Quartet!Come if you want, kill if you want! The emperor looked at Yongyang and became more and more disappointed: In order to favor Xiaowu, Yongyang did not hesitate to use Dayu Jiangshan as a bet. It seems that my guess is correct, and the aunt Yongyang who has never stood in line has changed, and is no longer the mirror in the mouth of the former emperor! The emperor frowned tightly and said, "Aunt Huang, the Western Night Soldiers are strong and strong, and it is no match for Han Huaijun''s young and capable soldiers! Dayu Jiangshan is the first emperor and countless big soldiers who threw their heads and threw their blood in exchange for blood. Yes, if in case, I will face the Emperor under the Nine Springs in the future!" Looking at the impassioned and eloquent emperor, Yongyang was equally disappointed. Is this their emperor? Descend without war, fear without war... He dare to mention Emperor Xiandi, where does he have a trace of Emperor Xiandi, a little bit of style! The five princes did not care about anything, Han Huaijun did not care about anything... But Dayu had once had a hundred battles to deter the Quartet, such as Ruyan and Guanjiajun, but where are they now?! The king''s palace in Zhennan successively repelled Baiyue and Nanliang, and the town was so afraid that the south could not cross the border. However, how did the emperor treat the heroes?! Helping the restoration of Baiyue, the encirclement and suppression of southern Xinjiang and the palace of Zhennan... The emperor''s actions over the years have become more and more muddled and chilling. For the sake of Dayu Jiangshan, Yongyang is determined to encourage another try, "Emperor..." Unfortunately, the emperor didn''t want to listen to Yongyang anymore, and interrupted Yongyang Road decisively: "Aunt Huang, I''m tired. I''ll stop here today and retreat!" With that said, the emperor had stood up Huo Di and walked away, leaving only the back view of Yongyang and Baiguan watching the emperor leaving at the Golden Luan Hall, with mixed flavors. The atmosphere in Jin Luan Palace was a bit strange for a while, and many ministers were sighing. I thought that the succession of the five princes was no doubt. Now it seems that the Sacred Heart is unpredictable! As for the emperor who left angrily, he returned to the dormitory in a sedan chair, and the originally excited emotion calmed down a little with the regular shaking of the sedan chair... People are going to change! Throughout the ages, how many heroes and heroes were brilliant and brilliant when they were young, but in their later years they became indifferent...but I didnt expect that the aunt Yongyang would be exempt. The emperor sighed faintly. Fortunately, he was still there. He must disturb the chaos anyway. He must not let Dayu Jiangshan get shattered by Xiaowu and Aunt Yongyang... The sigh reverberates in the empty palace, with a kind of loneliness that "everyone is drunk, I wake up alone". At this moment, a small inner servant walked in quietly and said: "Emperor, King Gongjun is outside to see." "Primary three is here?" The emperor rubbed his forehead at the moment and said, "Please King Gongjun, come in." After a while, Han Lingfu in a golden royal robe and golden crown hair walked in, striding in, but he looked wrong, haggard, his eyes red, and a look of insanity. The emperor was not dizzy yet and naturally noticed. After Han Lingfu saluted, the emperor asked: "Primary three, you look bad, but what''s uncomfortable? Why don''t I let Wu Taiyi show you?" In response to the emperor''s question, Han Lingfu knelt down on the spot again, with a light sorrow on his beautiful face, and bowed his head and said: "Thank you Father Emperor for his caring heart. There is nothing uncomfortable for the son-in-chief... ." "Heart sick?" The emperor frowned, wondering, "What the hell is going on?" Han Lingfu''s expression was even more sad, and tears even appeared faintly in his eyes. The emperor saw Han Lingfu like this for the first time, and his doubts in his heart grew stronger. "Father emperor, son-in-law as a husband and father, but unable to protect his wife and children, it is really..." Han Lingfu said hardly, almost choking. The emperor frowned slightly, revealing a little displeasure, "Does anyone dare to disrespect your princess?!" "Father and Emperor, the sinister heart of the people is really unimaginable." Han Lingfu said sadly and angrily. "These days, the ministers are busy with the father and emperor''s account, and they have no time to care about other things. Until yesterday, they heard that there was someone in the king. Making rumors and making troubles, slandering Bai''s mother and son, saying... saying that Bai was having an affair with others, and saying that Shizi is not the son and daughter''s parent-child..." Han Lingfu said more and more excited, bursting out his eyes with anger, "Father Emperor, now Bai Shi is holding his son to death, and wants to die to show innocence..." Hearing the words, the emperor''s face sank instantly, like the eve of the storm. The emperor of course knew about the scandals of the "consideration of succession" of the Prince Gong''s palace, but because of the various things that followed in the past few days, the emperor was upset and forgot. Han Lingfu said while paying attention to the emperor''s complexion, he naturally noticed it, but he just cried and said: "The father emperor, the last child of the son was killed in the mother''s womb. "Looks like..." As he said, his face was dull. The emperor also thought of the hard-working grandson, and felt a little sigh in his heart. Han Lingfu went on to say, "Now that the son-in-law has finally got a son again, but he doesn''t want to have such a thing! The father emperor, others slandered the son-in-law, the son-in-law can not mind, but why bother to shoot a child under the age of one? "Hey, childish son, Father Emperor!" The emperor''s face was so gloomy that he almost dripped water. Han Lingfu''s face was half drooping, and he wiped tears from the corners of his eyes with his cuffs, and said: "Father and Emperor, you know that all the sons and daughters are crowned, but there is such a son under the knee! This rumor-maker is really unpredictable, clearly. I want to force my son to death, and I want to let my sons die!" Aftermath?!The emperor''s heart was a little touched, and his fists were squeezed and loose, slack and squeezed...Yeah, people in their twenties and twenties had to have such a small incense... Seeing that the emperor''s face was loose, Han Lingfu was very happy. As long as the emperor stood on his side, it didn''t matter whether it was true or not, and the emperor''s words could be true. "Primary three," the emperor looked at Han Lingfu kneeling on the ground again, and said with a little scolding, "There are not many concubine rooms on the side of the concubine in your palace, but there is only such a heir, and it is no wonder that he will be hurt. Talking irresponsibly, falling into the tongue." But if there is one more child in Han Lingfu''s house, even if it is a girl, who would dare to talk nonsense like this! Han Lingfu''s face flushed instantly and his eyes were half drooping, blocking his dark tide. The emperor''s words pierced his heart like countless needles, which made him ashamed and annoyed. If the person facing him at the moment was the emperor, he might have left his sleeves. Once, he could have children too! She wore clothes, Cui Yanyan was pregnant, and even Bai Muxiao had been pregnant with his flesh...but these children were gone.But now, even if he wants to regenerate one, he is still weak. All this is to blame Bai Muxiao and to blame her for giving him medicine; to blame Cui Yanyan, if Cui Yanyan poisoned the child, why not this! But now it''s too late to say anything! He has no children, all he has is the world son Han Weijun, who is a "clear face", and the humble childbearer! He wished to choke the prodigal son with his own hands, but he could only pretend to protect him in front of everyone and spoil him. Thinking about it, Han Lingfu only felt like Huanglian with his mouth full, bitter and difficult. However, he could only grind his teeth to swallow, for his hegemony, endure this humiliation.As long as he can laugh to the end, all this is nothing but the past! He will find a famous doctor to heal himself, he will always have a son! "What the father emperor learned is." Han Lingfu finally raised his head resolutely, his eyes washed by tears flashed like black gems, and there was shame among them, but no regrets. He said arduously but firmly to the emperor: "Children only like Baishi... It is not the children, the father emperor should not blame Baishi." Han Lingfu looked deeply affectionate, but only he knew how much humiliation and pain he endured before he said this "red truth". Speaking of which later, his last words were already shaking, but the trembling sounded in the ears of others was another taste. Grandpa Liu on the side also sighed secretly. The emperor was stunned for a long time, and finally recovered. He almost forgot that his son is an infatuated kind, and has always been infatuated with Bai Muxiao. At that time, he did a lot of ridiculous things for Bai Muxiao, and he did not hesitate to brush his own mind. The emperor couldn''t help but think of those things about Xiaosan and Bai Muxiao in the past years: In order to marry Bai Muxiao as the main room, Xiao San intends to adopt her to Nangong Qin... Bai Muxiao behaved badly. When he was unmarried, he taught and accepted with Xiao Sangui. Bai Muxiao pretends to be a talented girl with other people''s poems, criminals bully the king, but Xiaosan doesn''t care either... ... Xiao San even knelt down before him, hoping to marry Bai Muxiao as Zhengfei! In the past, the emperor always thought that Han Lingfu was only a little hot-headed when he was young, but he didn''t expect him to be so infatuated with the little girl. Because he only liked that Bai Muxiao, so she only gave birth to a child. Ridiculous, it''s ridiculous! The emperor looked at Han Lingfu with hate and iron, but it was just a woman, why should she be so pleased! The words of the emperor''s scolding had come to his lips, but they finally turned into a sigh. Yeah, with Xiao San''s deep affection for Bai Muxiao, how could she be willing to send her to others for the scandal of "community of success"! Even if there is really something wrong with Xiaosans body, I feel that the heir is hopeless, there are so many women in his house, you can choose a girl from them to send out, and have a son and hug him in the house of Bai Muxiao. Go and ruin your favorite woman! Thinking of this, the emperor already believed Han Lingfu seven or eight points in his heart, saying: "Primary three, you get up. I have something to do with you!" The emperor said this, Han Lingfu completely let go of his heart, knowing that he had already done most of this thing... His eyes flickered slightly, but he didn''t get up, raised his face, and said angrily to the emperor: "Father and emperor have always been upright, and the glory of the moon has never offended anyone, but they have been slandered. "" He kowtowed hard at the emperor, "beg the father the emperor to rule for the children, and find those who slander the reputation of the children!" Han Lingfu prostrate to the ground, not getting up for a long time. The emperor was silent for a long time, and the hall suddenly became quiet, a little strange. The emperor''s eyes flickered, thinking of the queen. The person who first told himself about the rumor of "a succession" is the queen. Did the queen really gossip with herself casually, or did she intend to Eradicate aliens! Once Xiaosan''s reputation is ruined, the most profitable one is not Xiaowu, except for Xiaowu, there is no one else. Now that Xiaowu is in full swing in the middle of the dynasty, what can the queen not dare! Thinking about it, the emperor''s face became more and more dignified and unhappy. I don''t know how long it took, the emperor finally said again: "Primary three, get up. I promise you, I will definitely find out." Han Lingfu, who was almost on the ground, could not help but draw a shallow arc. This is done! "Thank you father emperor!" Han Lingfu kowtowed again gratefully. After an incense stick, Han Lingfu left the emperor''s dormitory and his waist was straight. The unintentional depression before him had completely disappeared at this moment. At this time, near noon, the sun was the most brilliant time. The soft sunlight of late autumn was scattered on Han Lingfu''s body, and the golden robe with the gold thread shimmered in the sun, which made his whole body stand tall and graceful. . After walking down the stone steps, Han Lingfu stopped for a moment, looked up at the bright sun hung high in the sky, and his eyes burst into splendor. The weather in Wangdu was cloudy and clear, and it was sunny, cloudy, and violently windy at times, so that the churches and the governments were cautious and cautious, lest they would fall into this muddy puddle by accident, and sink deeper and deeper... For the southern Xinjiang, thousands of miles away, Wangdus wind or rain, it seems that it cant be blown here, but some subtle impact has occurred in many unexpected places... In a small town in southern Xinjiang, two young men accented by both kings were walking the horses forward while looking around with blank expressions. "Second brother," the younger boy turned to look at the young man who was half his head taller than him, and said uncertainly, "Are you sure you went here in Luoyue City?" "Yi... Ayi, you can rest assured." The young man patted his chest and said confidently, "It must be right! Besides, we did not ask just now, this is Maofeng Town, Maofeng Town is just away from Luoyue City It''s not far away! After we get out of town and walk for another half day, we''ll be there! The teenager looked at the youth with half-belief and doubt. It was really this way. The youth didn''t know how many times they said "it must be right", but the truth is that they didn''t know how many times they went wrong.Originally, at the speed of the two of them being light and simple, it was time to reach Luoyue City at the end of October, but now it is the third day of November, and Luoyue City has no shadow yet. "Guru..." The teenager''s stomach suddenly made an embarrassing tweet, and his handsome face could not help but get a blush. In Wangdu, he never knew what it was like to be hungry, but now it''s okay. In just one month, he went through various situations with his second brother: lost, sleepless, stolen, hungry... The young man on the side of course also heard this voice, and touched it up and down on his body, but only a copper plate was found, and this copper plate could not even afford a bun. The young man scratched his head embarrassedly, "Ai, blame me!" If he accidentally lost his wallet yesterday, they wouldn''t even be able to eat a meal... The teenager gave him a look, as if to say, of course it was your fault.But the last export was: "Second Brother, let''s go ahead first, as long as we reach Luoyue City..." Before he had finished speaking, he heard the cold voice of a young girl behind him, and it sounded familiar: "The original second son, are you the original second son?" Both of them were stunned. It was originally that Burton was so happy that it was better now. When he met an acquaintance, he said they had food! The two hurriedly looked around and saw that not far away, two 15- to 16-year-old girls and a 6- to 7-year-old girl were looking at them. The girl in the middle was dressed in a lake-colored mascara, and a surprise appeared on the beautiful face. The color, obviously, the person who just spoke should be her! This girl looks familiar...where have you seen it?! Yuan Lingbo is still thinking, the teenager next to him has blurted out in surprise: "Sister Fei!" The young man couldn''t even manage the horse, and quickly walked to Xiao Fei, his eyes fluttering. Xiao Fei looked at the teenager suspiciously, and did not react until the other party approached, looking at his familiar eyebrows, flashing aura, and blurted out: "Sister Yi!" This is a coincidence! Today, Xiao Fei''s coming to Maofeng Town was also unexpected, just for the girl beside her. The girls surname is Yu, originally from Luoyuecheng. Since her parents died, relatives of the family have divided her familys property, saying that it will take turns to take care of her until she grows up. Later, the little girl was treated like a kicker among several relatives. Kicked around, also used as a maidservant.A year later, these relatives are seeing the little girl becoming more and more disagreeable, and they want to send her to a fool as a child-law... An old neighbour looked at the pitiful girl and ran to Wushantang to ask if he could accept the girl. Xiao Fei was in Shantang and he simply picked him up. Who knew that the girl was gone and was sent away I came to the fool''s house in Maofeng Town, so Xiao Fei hurried to Maofeng Town, and successfully received the little girl from the Yu family... I didn''t expect to accidentally see a somewhat familiar face here. Inquired... It turned out that it was really an old friend of Wang Du who hadn''t seen him in a few years! Looking at Yuan Yuyi, Xiao Fei couldn''t help but radiate a brilliant smile.Yuan Yuyi came to South Xinjiang with Yuan Lingbai. If the sister-in-law knew, she would be very happy! "Sister Fei, it''s so nice to meet you. My second brother and I are going to Luoyue City..." Yuan Yuyi said uncomfortably. In this encounter with Xiao Fei, the brothers and sisters of Yuan Lingbai and Yuan Yuyi were relieved. This time the meal has fallen, and the carriage has also fallen. The original Yuyi naturally followed Xiao Fei in her carriage and looked at the pastries in the carriage. Both eyes were shining... Soon, the carriage turned back to Mao. Fengzhen. Looking at the town of Maofeng farther and farther away in the rear, Yuan Yuyi really wanted to appreciate Yuan Lingbai''s handwriting. What else did he say "certainly correct"? If he followed the same approach he just said, they might go again I couldn''t get to Luoyue City in the last few days... The carriage drove all the way to Luoyue City. Ling Xiao, who also served as a horseman, maid, and dark guard, also knew that the people in the carriage were all attentive, and drove the carriage fast, and rushed back to Luoyue City before the sun went down... Xiao Fei did not send anyone to inform Nangong Yue. After returning to the palace, she asked Ling Xiao to settle the girl, and she directly brought the original Yuyi, who was dressed as a teenager, into Bi Xiao Tang. In the house. When Nangong Yue saw Yuan Yuyi, she was almost dumbfounded and blinked slowly, almost thinking she was dreaming. Xiao Fei showed a slightly naughty smile on the side, she knew that the sister-in-law would be very happy. "Sister Yi!" For a while, Nangong Yue finally blurted out, suddenly stood up from the bed of Arhat, strode toward the original Yuyi, and was delighted. The magpies and thrushes on the side exchanged glances secretly. It has been a long time since I saw the princess of the world like a child, as if returning to the king. The two grabbed each other''s hands and looked at each other''s familiarity and seemed to have some strange faces. They knew they should be happy, but they couldn''t help but have some inexplicable sourness in their eyes. Or the original Yuyi took the lead and said: "Yue''er, it seems that Ayi has taken good care of you." Her Yue''er is taller, more plump... and more beautiful! The pearl-like brilliance between her brows and eyes meant that she was doing well. Ai did not disappoint Yue''er who had come thousands of miles for him. Yuan Yuyi smiled, with a little tear in her smile. Once, she thought that she would never see Yue''er in her life. It seemed that it was really impermanent! "That''s nature." Nangong Yue smiled, confident. The two long-time friends who met again smiled at each other. A moment later, their emotions were calmed down a little, and Nangong Yue hurriedly greeted Yuan Yuyi to sit down and ordered the maid to serve tea. The agitated atmosphere in the room gradually calmed down. Nangong Yue didn''t go around the circle either, she opened the door and asked, "Sister Yi, how come you come to southern Xinjiang?" When she asked this question, Xiao Fei also looked at Yuan Yuyi curiously. Yuan Yuyi came in a hurry, and she also disguised herself as a man''s dress... It made her vaguely kind of not like visiting friends, but more like avoiding misfortune. Subtle feeling. Yuan Yuyi looked bitter and sighed. "My mother told me to avoid it..." It is said that Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei looked at each other, both confused. "The emperor''s uncle has become more and more irritated since the stroke was awakened." In their surprised eyes, Yuan Yuyi said with a wry smile. After regaining consciousness from the coma, the emperor learned from the mouth of the five princes that Xiye''s peace talks were proceeding smoothly, and he began to think about his relationship with Xiye.The royal family does not have a princess of the right age, so they have to choose from the clan.More than five years ago, in order to be in harmony with Xiye, the emperor also looked for Yuncheng and planned to choose the original Yuyi for marriage, but Yuncheng was categorically rejected and taught the emperor a pass... "...This time, the uncle of the emperor saw that my marriage had not been settled, and thought of me again, and also summoned the mother specifically, to test the mother''s meaning, the mother naturally did not agree, after returning, the mother said that the uncle of the emperor had temper all these years. More and more weird, very different from before..." Yuan Yuyi said in a hard tone, his expression dark and unclear. Outside the house, the autumn wind blew, the branches and leaves swayed, and the rustling voice matched the original Yuyi''s voice with a feeling of bleakness. Nangong Yue looked at Yuan Yuyi without blinking, feeling distressed. If it is absolutely necessary, who would like to leave their homes and back home Nangong Yue frowned slightly and couldn''t help thinking of Han Qixia.However, compared to Han Qixia, the former Yuyi had Yuncheng as a mother who was thinking about her daughter, and she was much happier. Yuan Yuyi sighed, cheered up, and then said: "Mother had nightmares for a few nights afterwards. I was afraid that one day the uncle of the emperor would screw up and could not stop him. He also said that the end of the third princess was me The lesson of the car..."Thinking of the three princesses who are close to Kui Lang and the third princess who is now widowed, Yuan Yuyi''s complexion is extremely complicated. "So, my mother simply asked my second brother to take me away from the capital in the name of traveling..." So as not to be remembered by the emperor. After a moment of silence, Yuan Yuyi''s expression became brisk again, blinking, and said, "As for coming to southern Xinjiang, that''s what I and my second brother meant!" Yuan Lingbo wanted to see Xiao Yi and Fu Yunhe, and Yuan Yuyi also wanted to see Nangong Yue and Han Qixia. Yuan Yuyi smiled and said, "Maybe, my second brother and I can still take this opportunity to participate in the wedding of Cousin Crane and Cousin Xia. Liu Niang must envy me." Of course, Nangong Yue knew that Yuan Yuyi was just having fun, but having fun is better than having a hard time. The corner of Nangong Yue''s mouth was smiling, and her warm eyes could not help but fall on the white mark on Yuan Yuyi''s right face that was almost invisible. Many pictures of the past flashed in her mind. Once, Yuan Yuyi would not hesitate to go for a scar Dead, now she is quite different now. "Sister Yi..." Looking at Yuan Yuyi''s tired face, Nangong Yue wanted to let her go to rest earlier, and later recount together, but didn''t want her to say half of it, and a familiar cry The sound came from the direction of the inner room, which made everyone in the East room stunned. Yuan Yuyi thought of something, her eyes lit up, and she blurted out: "It''s Brother Yu! Yue''er, I haven''t seen Brother Yu yet." She remembered that Ayi and Yue''s brother Yu had more than nine It''s month. Between the words, a curtain pick sounded, and the silk lady was already holding a little guy in a cat costume. The little guy was still crying, and when he saw the mother, he stopped crying instantly. The servants in Bixiaotang have been surprised. Since the younger grandson woke up for a long time, he couldnt find the princess of the world for a long time. He''s gone, and as long as he sees the imperial concubine, Xiaoshi Sun will naturally stop crying. Yuan Yuyi stared at the orange "big cat" without blinking, with a tick in the corner of her mouth, smiling and said, "Yue''er, this dress is really interesting, like a big cat." The little guy couldn''t understand the other words, but could understand the word "cat", and immediately looked at the original Yuyi, and the voice in his mouth responded with a milky voice: "Meow--" He looked at Yuan Yuyi and blinked his dark and bright eyes curiously. Everyone in the room couldn''t help but endure. Nangong Yue also smiled with a veil to cover the corners of her mouth. This orange cat costume is Xiao Fei''s nephew who especially likes Xiaoju to make it for him.Since Xiao Fei gave this set of clothes to Xiao Xiaoyu, the little guy has given it a special show, wishing to wear it every day. His appearance with the cats Xiaobai and Xiaotang is also very cute. Xiao Fei has painted several paintings. It was painted and carefully framed. Yuan Yuyi looked at the fat and chubby little man in the breast of the nunny. He looked so cute. His round face was tender and white and ruddy. The black hair from the cats hat was black and thick like ink. A pair of peach blossom eyes very similar to Xiao Yi''s lack of cunning, but a little bit more innocent and cute, so that the original Yuyi could not move her eyes. "Yue''er, Yu''er looks so good!" Yuan Yuyi praised fascinatingly. Nangong Yue hurriedly ordered the breast girl to take the little guy to salute Yuan Yuyi, and coaxed him to call him "aunt", but the little guy didn''t cooperate at all, only to make a few meows, as if to think of himself as It''s a small orange. Yuan Yuyi didn''t take it seriously. She kept looking at the little guy in the breast of her mother, teasing him for a while, and she found a jade lock from her arms. Fortunately, my aunt hid close to her. If it was put on my second brother... your uncle Bai, it must have disappeared with the money bag!" A few joking words from Yuan Yuyi revealed a lot of information, and I heard Nangong Yue secretly funny: This Abo is still so unstable... Yuan Yuyi personally put the jade lock on Xiao Xiaoyu, and Xiao Xiaoyu immediately stretched out the small meat claw to grab it, tightly squeezed it in his hand, and grinned. This laugh fan Yu Yuan also laughed silly and followed: "Brother Yu, you like it." Xiao Xiaoyu''s dark eyes stared at Yuan Yuyi, thinking about the cat and thinking about the jade, and felt that this person really fits his heart, stretched out his arms, and made her want to hug her. Yuan Yuyi was dumbfounded and looked at the little guy as if it would be broken when touched. Where did she dare to hug? The corner of Nangong''s mouth evokes an interesting arc. Zhizi is better than mother. She can guess why the little guy likes Yuan Yuyi, which is probably a kind of fate between people. Silk Lady quickly glanced at Nangong Yue, and sent Xiaoshi Sun directly to Yuan Yuyi''s arms... Soon, Xiao Xiaoyu sat contently on Yuan Yuyi''s knee, and he clapped his palms in excitement, while Yuan Yuyi wrapped around his bulging waist, but his body was as rigid as a puppet. The little guy is soft, fragrant, and gentle. She also has a nephew, but she is not as cute as Xiao Xiaoyu, and she has never been so close to her. so good! There was a warm current in Yuan Yuyi''s heart. If he had children in the future, would he be as cute as a little guy? Yuan Yuyi couldn''t help thinking of her unhappy marriage, and was somewhat lost. 788 Chapter 777 "One by one..." The milky and milky child''s voice sounded in the ears of Yuan Yuyi who was in a trance. She was stunned, and then the little guy shouted "aunt". The little guy is calling her! Yuan Yuyi looked at Xiao Xiaoyu in disbelief and couldn''t help but bowed his head and kissed the little guy''s delicate cheek, complimenting: "Brother Yu is so smart!" The small flesh group turned her cat''s head and called her a small flesh hand. Yuan Yuyi leaned down in a good manner, and then listened to "how", and the little guy kissed her on the cheek. Then, he raised the rattle in his hand and looked at her earnestly. Yuan Yuyi looked at him, took the rattle tentatively, and turned a few times, the little guy immediately showed her face, gave her an encouraging smile, and took a tambourine and occasionally rocked it twice. "Boom boom..." The regular sound of rattles echoed in the room, occasionally mixed with the crisp bells of the tambourine and the cheerful laugh of the little guy. . Queer looked at them amusedly, and said: After the prince, it seems that Xiao Shisun has once again subdued a "subordinate under the skirt" who is willing to "give a lot of money" for him with "beauty smile". The little guy was hungry after playing for a while. The silk lady was waiting for him to eat. The little guy was very well educated. When he was eating, he stopped playing. He ate his custard intently and occasionally looked with curious eyes. Nangong Yue and them in the house. "Sister Yi," Nangong Yue said warmly to the original Yuyi, "I let the people clean up the guest house, you go to wash first, take a break early, we will talk about tomorrow if you have anything. You and Sister Fei They are similar in shape, and she still has some new clothes that she hasn''t finished wearing yet. I''ll send them to you later..." Yuan Yuyi was a little calm, but did not politely accept Nangong Yue and accepted it frankly.With their years of friendship, many things no longer need to be said. Yueer''s goodness and Yueer''s thoughtfulness are in her heart. After that, Yuan Yuyi followed the thrush to settle in the guest house, and Nangong Yue sent Bai Hui to the king of Zhennan. She wanted to keep Lingbo and Yuanyu living in Wangfu. The son and girl of the Chang Princess Mansion came to visit and promised to come down. After a while, the whole king''s palace knew about the visit of the king''s noble guests. Since the three princesses came to southern Xinjiang, there have been no noble guests in the king''s palace for a long time, and the people are busy, and there is a little commotion. The next day, Yuan Yuyi, who had a good night''s rest, had a lot of spirit, and together with Yuan Lingbai, invited Nangong Yue to the King of Zhennan. Yuan Lingbai was sweet-mouthed, complimenting the King of Zhennan well, letting After the king of Zhennan was in full bloom, he couldn''t help feeling: Doesn''t he say that Zhu Zhechi is close to Zhu?Why are there a few friends in Wangdu who can talk more than he does! As a matter of fact, after meeting Queen Zhennan, the brothers and sisters should visit the third princess who is also in Luoyue City, but they did not mention it in the same way, as if they didn''t even know that the third princess was in the city. The siblings of the original family lived in peace in the Wangfu. Yuan Yuyi was okay. He could chat and play with Nangong Yue, Xiao Fei and Xiao Xiaoyu. By comparison, Yuan Lingbo was very boring. I thought that neither Big Brother Xiao Yi nor Fu Yunhe were in Luoyue City. Nangong Yue also knows this. On the fifth day of November, she called Han Qixia together, and everyone went to Anlan Palace to hang out together. The original brothers and sisters who have never been to the Mazu Temple are very fresh, excited and excited. Even the kings disturbances are as far away as the things of the previous life. After worshipping Mazu first, and enjoying the scenery in the garden of the backyard of Anlan Palace, the sun was approaching noon, and everyone went towards the west wing, planning to use some vegetarian dishes. The people walked slowly while talking, leisurely. Facing the comfortable autumn wind, looking at a few friends, Yuan Yuyi''s uneasiness and discomfort all over the thousands of miles disappeared in the wind, looking at the blue sky with a smile and sighing, "Southern Xinjiang, it''s great!" Compared to the king capital, it is not an exaggeration for Nanjiang to say that it is a paradise. With that said, Yuan Yuyi looked at Han Qixia and said with emotion: "Cousin Xia, fortunately you are in southern Xinjiang." Otherwise, even if Han Qixia escaped Kui Lang, there would naturally be the new king of Xiye... Han Qixia also knew why Yuan Yuyi came to southern Xinjiang, and there was a little bit of sigh in her expression. Thinking of Wangdu and Chaotang, Yuan Yuyi could not help but sigh and talked about the matter of Han Huaijun leading his soldiers to the west Xinjiang; the matter of the emperors stroke; The king poisoned the emperor... Yuan Lingbai occasionally added a few words, this pile, piece by piece, was really unpleasant, and even the surrounding atmosphere became dull... In the discourse, the Western Chamber has already appeared in front of everyone. The tempting aroma of food drifts out of the yard with the breeze, making people involuntarily accelerate their pace by the index finger. At this time, a person wearing The middle-aged woman with a grape-colored silk carcass just came out of the yard. Nangong Yue hasn''t responded yet. The woman has said in surprise: "Sister Concubine, Miss Xiao!" She stepped forward and gave them a few courtesy greetings with joy, "What a coincidence!" Yes, what to ask for!...It seems that even the maternal ancestors are on their side of the Chang family. "Mrs. Chang." Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei also gave gifts separately. This woman is Chang Huaixi''s mother, Mrs. Chang. Mrs. Chang looked at the other people who were beside Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei without any trace, and immediately found out that the brothers and sisters of Yuan Lingbai had some eyesight, secretly speculating who they were, and looked like they were very intimate with Shizi . Does it mean that Princess Shizi is looking at Xiao Xiao girl? Mrs. Chang couldn''t help but have this idea in mind, but she quickly rejected it, no. If you look at each other, it should be accompanied by the elder man. Mrs. Chang lowered her heart a little and greeted Xiao Fei enthusiastically: "Miss Xiao, my sister Wei at home also told you about your concubine yesterday. Sister Wei said that I haven''t seen Miss Xiao in a few days. Miss, if Miss Xiao is okay, she often comes to play with sister Wei..." Xiao Fei''s impression of Chang Huanwei was also good, so he said seriously: "When I''m free, I will send a greeting to the house." Mrs. Chang had prepared a full stomach, and wanted to lure Xiao Fei from home to play as she pleased, but she didn''t want to do it so easily, her eyes narrowed with a smile, and she quickly echoed.Seeing that Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei had guests, she didn''t stay any more interestingly, and immediately quit. Xiao Fei glanced at Mrs. Chang''s back, and was about to continue to move forward, but suddenly thought of something, so he hadn''t taken the step, and took it back. She remembered! Last month, the list of orders given to her by her sister-in-law had Chang''s family. She still remembers that Chang Wu''s son entered the new camp, just like the master of Harrier Eagle... Looking at Xiao Fei afterwards, Yuan Yuyi snickered, and vaguely perceived something. After all, she was also taken by her mother Yuncheng to experience similar situations several times. "Yue''er," Yuan Yuyi whispered to Nangong Yue''s ear and whispered, "Is that a choice for Sister Fei?" Nangong Yue smiled slightly and said implicitly: "I have seen a few of them, they are all good, I haven''t decided yet..." That means Changjia is just one selected by several families.Yuan Yuyi raised her eyebrows with interest, and looked at Xiao Fei again, jokingly said: "Yue''er, you are not older than me, but like raising an elder daughter, she really is like a mother... She said with some emotion, Its not easy to control the family. It seems that Id better marry a younger son in the future... Although Yuan Yuyi lowered her voice deliberately, but several of them were close, in fact, Yuan Lingbai and Xiao Fei also heard clearly. Yuan Lingbo''s eyebrows could not help but twitched, his sister, how could he not be ashamed. The next moment, I heard Xiao Fei said with a heart: "Sister Yi, I think so too." Seeing Xiao Fei''s serious look, Yuan Yuyi laughed out loudly, and the clear laughter echoed around... Upon seeing this, Nangong Yue and Han Qixia both relieved secretly. The two knew that Yuan Yuyi''s marriage was unsatisfactory, and they were worried that she was in a hurry. Now they are all at ease. The two exchanged quick glances. Since Yuan Yuyi came to Nanjiang, they took her for fun.When a woman is alive, she can have several opportunities to travel thousands of miles away and enjoy the exotic scenery! "Sister Fei, you are so intimate, even if Yue''er is doing it for you, it''s sweet, not like some people..." Yuan Yuyi said, looking at Yuan Lingbai with some direction.Mother Yuncheng didn''t know how many boudoirs were arranged for the second brother, but this wild horse just couldn''t look down. For a time, Nangong Yue, Xiao Fei and Han Qixia all looked at Yuan Lingbo. Yuan Lingbai shrugged a little innocently. Who made the mother pick all the ladies, all of them were boring and tight, and he always wanted to find a chance to get married!Otherwise, isn''t that a scourge to other girls? "Forget it, second brother, don''t harm other girls." Yuan Yuyi shook her head and sighed her brother''s heart. She came to South Xinjiang all the way, and she knew how unreliable Yuan Lingbai was... Brother is still a child who didn''t grow up! The girls all listened to Nijun. Originally, Bai Qing snorted, a look like "He is a man of too much laziness to care about the little girl".How can these little girls understand him!Compared to being married, he is more like going to the military camp like Fu Yunhe and Han Huaijun...but his mother just disagreed and had to keep him at home! However, now that he is in southern Xinjiang, the emperor is far away, and his mother can''t control him anymore. This is a great opportunity! Thinking, Yuan Lingbo''s eyes sparkled, quietly glanced at Nangong Yue, and planned to go back to Bixiaotang and talk to his sister-in-law. Talking and laughing, a group of people entered the room to enjoy Su Zhai... When they left from Anlan Palace and returned to Bixiaotang, the time had passed. Everyone went back and forth. Only Yuan Lingbo quietly came to Nangong Yue to discuss his idea and talked about the blood he had longed for in the army. Tao: "Sister-in-law, can I count on you all?" He looked at Nangong Yue earnestly, looking like a little milky dog ??with a wagging tail, and Nangong Yue could not bear to refuse him. "Abo, I can''t do anything about this..." Seeing Yuan Lingbo suddenly turned into a languid little milk dog, Nangong Yue continued: "I have to write to you and ask your brother." In the next moment, Yuan Lingbais eyes became shiny again, and he solemnly asked Nangong Yue for some time, which meant that his life and his future would be entrusted to his sister-in-law, Yun Yun, and finally he was happy. The ground left, and Nangong Yue could not help laughing. On that day, a gray carrier pigeon flew out of Bixiaotang... After receiving the guarantee of Nangong Yue, Yuan Lingbo''s mind was settled down, and he practiced martial arts in the performance hall of Bixiaotang obediently every day...until five days later, on the tenth day of November, there was another welcome in Bixiaotang. Bai Hui, a white pigeon, quietly sent a note to Yuan Lingbo. The original made him happy, and left Luoyue City that day... Following this, the original calmness was restored in Luoyue City, and every day was nothing but the length of the family. No one expected that on November 15th, a storm suddenly struck without warning, and a decree of 100,000 was hurriedly sent to the palace of Zhennan, so that the whole palace was shaken by-- "Fengtian carried the emperor, the emperor''s edict said: today there is the eldest daughter of the King of Zhennan, Xiao, who knows Shuli, dignified and virtuous, and Rou Jiashushun, who is specially named Princess Xiping. Looking at this decree, King Zhennan, Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei looked different, and the hall was silent for a while. The King of Zhennan looked at the imperial edict in shock, then he was convinced that the emperor wanted his eldest daughter and pro-Xiye... Harmony with Xixi is naturally not a good thing, but the anti-decision is a great sin for the Zhu Nine.Zhennan Wang frowned slightly, and hesitantly looked at Xiao Fei aside. After the initial shock, Xiao Fei calmed down quickly and resolutely said: "The father does not have to be embarrassed. As the daughter-in-law of the Zhennan royal palace, the daughter should naturally bear the corresponding responsibilities while enjoying the glory. Since the emperor The purpose is to let the daughter and pro-Xi Ye, then the daughter just go." Xiao Fei''s black eyes were calm and calm, and there seemed to be a kind of maturity beyond the age.She said to herself in her heart that not going to be a relative is to resist, and she must not be involved in the Zhennan Royal Palace for herself. "Sister Fei, you have grown up and you are sensible." Wang Zhennan looked at Xiao Fei with relief, only to feel that this daughter was not like her bold mother Xiao Fang, more like herself, knowing to think about the palace. At this time, Nangong Yue said, "Sister Fei, please go down first. Your father and brother will decide this matter." Xiao Fei didn''t ask much, but Fu Fu retreated. Nangong Yue sent Xiao Fei away, and then solemnly blessed the king of Zhennan, saying straightly: "Father, the daughter-in-law is probably not simple..." "Shizi Fei, do you mean..." King Zhennan raised his eyebrows doubtfully, isn''t he just a kiss?What else is not easy? Nangong Yue said unhurriedly: "Father, you think, Wang has so many noble girls, and she wants to pick a girl to go to kiss. There are a lot of them. This fell on Sister Fei inexplicably. I''m afraid this is a cause." After listening to Nangong Yue''s words, the King of Zhennan also showed a little weirdness, his face dignified, and he nodded and said: "Yeah, there are so many clans in Wang''s family, so why did you pick the sister Fei?" The more Nanwang thought, the more princess Shizi said well, and there must be something wrong with it. Nangong''s eyes flashed, half-downed eyes said: "Father, now the night of the west night, our southern Xinjiang army went to the western Xinjiang to support, the battle is not going out, at this time, our town of Nanwang is still careful to avoid the suspect... daughter-in-law I thought that if Sister Fei was in love with Xiye, the relationship between our town''s royal palace and Xiye would be unclear." The Zhennan King was stunned for a moment, and his heart was awkward: What the Princess of the World said was that once Sister Fei and the pro-Western Ye, it would be equal to their Zhennan Wangfu and Xiyewang became in-laws. Nangong Yue quickly looked at the thoughtful face of King Zhennan and continued: "Father, the daughter-in-law is afraid that this is the emperor''s testing our town''s royal palace, whether we have..." Mischief. The last four words Nangong Yue did not say it, but it has already appeared in the mind of King Zhennan. Thats right, the emperor was always uneasy about their kings palace in Zhennan, so he left the prince for so many years in the capital of the king... In this case, the emperor also let the girl in the kings palace and pro-Xiye, not afraid of Zhennan Will Wangfu take this line with Xiye, will they join hands with each other in the future?! The emperor has always been suspicious... yes, the emperor''s move must be "throwing stones to ask for directions"! "This must not be taken down!" The King of Zhennan whispered anxiously, his back suddenly wet a large area, and he was afraid for a while. If they received the imperial edict from the Zhennan King''s Palace, they immediately agreed to their relatives, and the emperor would have thought that their Zhennan King''s Palace was unwilling and willing to pass the enemy''s west! "Snapped!" When the King of Zhennan clapped on the table, Dayi said aloud aloud: "Our King''s Palace in Zhennan is loyal to Dayu and the court, and has no cause for concern. The girl of the King''s Palace will never marry a barbarian." With that said, he looked at Nangong Yue with admiration, stroked his beard, or the concubine Shizi thought clearly! Marry a wife and marry a virtuous man! Nangong Yue looked admiringly at the King of Zhennan once again blessed: "Father Wang Yingming." After a pause, Nangong Yue turned around and said with a smile: "Father Wang, brother Yu has been thinking about his father recently. Every time he plays the single drum that his father gave, he is called Zuzu. Later, the daughter-in-law asks the nunny to hug Yu Yu to please you..." As soon as Nangong Yue talked about the single drum, the Zhennan king seemed to think of something, and hurriedly stroked the hand: "Oh, this king promised Yu Yuer to send him a set of various drums before yesterday. Here, the king will be sent to Brother Yu later." Then, the king of Zhennan could not wait to present a treasure to his grandson. Nangong Yuezuo smiled deeper and said, "The daughter-in-law thanked Yu Yu for his father." The thrush on the side was lowered and smooth, trying hard to endure a smile, watching Princess Shizi coax the prince to be obedient and obedient, completely following the wishes of Princess Shizi, which is really more exciting than the playbook. After Nangong Yue left the hall, Xiao Xiaoyu went to the outer study of the Wang Mansion to play with his grandfather. Of course, the more important purpose was to divert the attention of King Zhennan, so that he would not be too idle and "crazy". Nangong Yue went to Yuebiju to see Xiao Fei herself. At this time, the night had fallen, the moon stars were sparse in the night sky, and the silver moonlight was softly sprinkled in the courtyard, illuminating the way for the two sisters-in-law. In southern Xinjiang in November, the night was already a bit cold, and both of them enclosed a thick cloak, and Xiao Fei''s expression in the night breeze seemed a little serious. "Sister-in-law, you don''t have to bear..." Xiao Fei thought that Nangong Yue was here to comfort her, but did not want Nang Gongyue to take out a ball of orange hair from the cloak, and handed it to Xiao Fei, and also interrupted Xiao Fei''s words. Xiao Fei was dumbfounded while holding the hot little orange. Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Fei without saying, "Sister Fei, you are right. As a maid of the royal palace, you should naturally bear the corresponding responsibilities while enjoying the glory. However, it has not yet arrived. When you take responsibility... This matter is not a question of whether you want to be close to your parents." She said a few words in a meaningful way. Xiao Fei looked at Nangong Yue suspiciously, and the little orange in her arms made a "meow" sound, as if asking questions for the owner. Nangong Yue smiled slightly and looked up at the round silver moon in the night sky. She said: "Sister Fei, one mountain cannot tolerate two tigers. Our southern palace is always the emperor''s eyes..." Xiao Fei crooked his head, seeming to understand.Sister-in-law''s words on the surface, she understands, but does not understand whether this has anything to do with her relationship with Xixiye. Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Fei again and said in earnest: "In short, Sister Fei, you don''t have to pay attention to this matter, just leave it to your brother." Under the night sky, Nangong Yues eyes sparkled, as if brighter than the bright moon. Xiao Fei nodded involuntarily and only listened to the smiling voice of his sister-in-law through the cold night wind: "As a prince of the royal family, this is your elder brother''s responsibility!" 789 Chapter 778 Early in the morning the next day, the angel who came to Luoyue City from the capital of the king could not wait to go back again. "Princess," Grandpa Jiang, who passed the message, asked with a smile, "My family wanted to ask the prince, when Miss Xiao will leave for Wangdu with our family, our family can return to the emperor as soon as possible. ." Unexpectedly, the King of Zhennan shook his head and said resolutely: "Grandpa Jiang, the little girl can''t go to the king capital with the father..." At the same time, the King of Zhennan gestured to the little servant to return the imperial edict. Father Jiang. Grandpa Jiang looked at the bright yellow imperial edict, couldn''t believe his ears, and blurted out with a sharp throat: "Your lord, you... are you trying to resist the edict?" "Hey, loyalty and filial piety can''t do both!" King Zhennan said with half emotion and half helplessness, "Grandpa Jiang, you only know one and the other. Our king''s palace in Zhennan has been defending southern Xinjiang for decades. The father led the South Xinjiang Army to retreat the South Barbarian Army. Before the battle, he swore that the southern palace of our town and the barbarians were not mutually exclusive. This matter is known to the whole southern Xinjiang... so the girl of the southern palace of Zhennan must not Marry me!" The King of Zhennan was righteous and eloquent. At the end, the right palm slapped heavily on the case table, "slap--" Even the tea cup on the case table was shaken. Grandpa Jiang was dumbfounded.Not to mention that the words of King Zhennan are true or false, but the "many" in the mouth of the old king of Nannan in the old town refers to "Baiyue in Nanman", not "Western Night". Gong Gong Jiang reached his mouth, but swallowed it back again.Up and down the hall, who doesn''t know that the southern palace of the town is not a soft persimmon that anyone can knead. If I said too much, what if Chen Rentai was forced to stay in southern Xinjiang? Thinking, Grandpa Jiang felt a little uneasy. King Zhennan didn''t notice Jiang Gonggong''s wrongdoing, and was complacent in his heart. He felt that what he said just now was too beautiful. It must be assured that the emperor of Zhennan was waiting for the emperor to know! "Grandpa Jiang," Zhengnan Wang Zhengse said again. "When the father-in-law returns to the capital of the king, please take care of the emperor for this king. Our king''s palace in Zhennan has been loyal to Dayu since his father, and the world can be learned... " The king of Zhennan Ruo Xuanhe showed some loyalty, and then sent someone to Grandpa Jiang. As for Grandpa Jiang, his heart was extremely complicated. I didnt know that I should be worried that I did not complete the mission delivered by the emperor on this trip. I was still happy to leave safely. South Xinjiang... Grand Duke Jiang took such an impasse to leave wherever he came. He left, but for Luoyue City, this matter had just begun. Within half a day, the emperor asked Xiao Xiao and the pro-Xi Ye of the Zhennan royal palace to spread like wings in the city, and suddenly set off. After a bit of hustle and bustle, the king''s palace went up and down, and the streets of the city discussed this matter after tea and dinner... Yuan Yuyi temporarily lives in Bixiaotang. Even if no one takes the initiative to mention it to her, she will inevitably hear between the gossip and words of the girls and sisters. She is worried and complicated. She had no idea that the emperor''s uncle even hit the idea on Sister Fei''s head... Now that the king''s palace resists, how will the emperor''s uncle react?! In this complicated mind, Yuan Yuyi went to Nangongyues yard. Unexpectedly, whether it was Nangongyue or Xiao Fei, it was surprisingly calm, as if nothing had happened in these two days. The two of them There is no anger because of this decree, nor is it uneasy because of the resistance, everything is as usual. Upon seeing this, the original Yuyi also felt relieved and continued to play with Xiao Xiaoyu, wandering around Luoyue City with Nangong Yue, Xiao Fei and Han Qixia, trying out all kinds of fresh gadgets in the city, from jewelry, clothes and accessories to all kinds of food , Every day is pleasant and fulfilling... At the same time, the governments of Luoyue City also had some ripples because of this decree, especially those who planned to hire Xiao Fei as their daughter-in-law. When it comes to hope... As for the consequences of the Zhennan King''s Mansion, almost no one cared about it. One had two. The King''s Mansion wasn''t the first to fight. Anyway, the last time the Emperor said, although he aggressively claimed to be crusade against Southern Xinjiang, he still had It''s not impossible to find out, and even later to find their southern Xinjiang army to use troops to solve the danger of the border of West Xinjiang. Anyway, there is a prince of the world, they only need to look forward to the prince of the prince! In just three days, the wave of southern Xinjiang gradually subsided. At the same time, on November 18th, Chuliang City of West Xinjiang also ushered in a decree, so that the original Chuliang City, which was already so buzzing, suddenly entered the severe winter. The cold wind screamed. The emperor sent the decree to be Wei Yuanhou. He was a close friend of the emperor. He came thousands of miles, of course, not only for the purpose of preaching, but also to replace Han Huaijun to preside over the overall situation of West Xinjiang. When Weiyuan Hou Yangyan finished the decree in frustration, there was silence in the hall. Weiyuan Hou looked down at Han Huaijun high above, and Xu Yu heard some stiff voices from Han Huaijun: "Last General Han Huaijun will give thanks, Long live my emperor!" Han Huaijun held the bright yellow imperial edict from Wei Yuanhou''s hands with his hands held high. Then he stood up, looked at Weiyuanhou who was less than three feet away from him, and looked straight at him. Han Huaijun was half a head taller than Weiyuan Hou, and at once, it seemed as if the status of the two had changed in an instant. The feeling of being overlooked made Weiyuan Hou feel uncomfortable, and his lips pressed into a straight line. Han Huaijun looked at Weiyuan Hou indifferently and slowly clenched his fists and asked: "Hou Ye, dare to ask what are you going to do next?" Wei Yuanhou frowned, and said indifferently: "General Han, military information is confidential, you have no right to question any criminals!" His tone was a bit proud. Han Huaijun still looked at Wei Yuanhou, with a pair of dark eyes that were dull and difficult to discern, deep like a bottomless abyss. Wei Yuanhou raised his hand, raised his voice and ordered, "Come here! Take General Han to Benhou!" Several of the personal soldiers behind Weiyuan Hou hurried forward and clamped Han Huaijun from left to right. Han Huaijuns personal soldiers all showed their resentment. In the emperors decree, although Weiyuanhou took over the Western Xinjiang Army , But did not convict Han Huaijun, but Wei Yuanhou treated him like a prisoner under the ranks. They want to step forward, but they dare not act rashly because of Han Huaijun''s eyes. Han Huaijun glanced at Weiyuan Hou again. Under the escort of three or four soldiers, he went out of the hall silently and only heard the powerful order of Weiyuan Hou Cengqiang from the rear: "Lieutenant General Gong, this time you personally go to the west night Hand over and book!" Han Huaijun''s eyes deepened, but he didn''t stop, nor made a noise, because the soldiers escorted him to the courtyard of the northwest corner of the garrison. The courtyard was closely guarded by a dozen soldiers... After sending the peace letter from Weiyuan Hou, three days later, Xi Ye sent his envoy Dali Rin to Chu Liangcheng and had a few talks with Wei Yuan Hou Chang. On November 23, after another long talk between you and me, the two parties finally reached an agreement. On this day, Han Huaijun, who had been under house arrest for several days, was taken out of the yard and once again came to the main hall of the Defensive House. A few days later, Han Huai Junjun Lang''s face has a lot of scum, and the faint shadow under his eyes seems a bit haggard. Han Huaijun''s eyes flicked quickly on the next head of Dali Rin, his eyes deep like the sea, and finally fell on Wei Yuanhou''s body, clenching his fists: "I don''t know what advice Hou Ye called the general to come?" Both Wei Yuanhou and Dali Rin looked at Han Huaijun with different thoughts, but they all showed a high taste. For them, Han Huaijun''s ending is already doomed! A glimmer of light flashed in Wei Yuanhou''s eyes. Instead of talking to Han Huaijun, he turned to Dali Rin and said, "Master Dali Rin, this man... Ben Hou will hand it to you." Han Huaijun''s pupils shrunk, and he asked Weiyuan Hou before Dali Rin said: "Hou Ye, are you going to hand over the Xi Yeren?" Han Huaijun''s voice was cold, shocked, disappointed, and angry. "This is what the emperor meant?" Han Huaijun asked again with difficulty. Wei Yuanhou was stared at Han Huaijun''s eyes, and looked directly at Han Huaijun without retreating. This time he called his name: "Han Huaijun, you live up to the holy intention, yin and feng yang violate, resist the purpose, and death is not enough. For atonement." Wei Yuanhou did not directly answer Han Huaijun''s question, but what he said was self-evident. The night before Wei Yuanhou left Wangdu, the emperor specifically summoned him in Yushufang. Although he did not order him to punish Han Huaijun, he gave him the intent of "being cheap." Now, it is time for him to "go cheap" so that the two countries can quell the war. If Han Huaijun''s life can be used to quell the war between the two countries, it is worth it! Dali Rin looked at Han Huaijun''s eyes as if he was looking at a dead man, and reminded with a high arrogance: "Weiyuanhou, don''t forget, there are people from the southern army!" After a pause, Dali coldly emphasized a sentence: "Without Han Huaijun and Yao Lianghang, we will never talk at night!" Both the expression and the tone of breath expressed an indisputable breath. "Sir Darin," Wei Yuanhou said with a smile and clenched his fists. "You can rest assured that Ben Hou has already sent someone to Jinglan City to invite Yao Lianghang to come...and it should be time to come." Dayujun and Xiye have been confronting each other in Chuliangcheng for nearly two months. You retreat and I retreat, and I retreat and you retired. Half a month ago, Yao Lianghang and Han Huaijun jointly recaptured Jinglan City. After that, Yao Lianghang led the South Xinjiang Army. Guarded in Jinglan City. Now, as long as Yao Lianghang is coaxed back with imperial edicts, the next step is simple... Thinking, Wei Yuanhou''s eyes flashed a faint color.If this errand is done, then he will be a hero of Dayu, and their "Hou" government may become a "Guogong" government. As Wei Yuanhou estimated, Vice-President Gong had arrived in Jinglan City at the moment and was asking Yao Lianghang outside the gate. It took a while for Yao Lianghang to appear on the city wall after a long delay. Lieutenant General Gong, who was looking down outside the city, and others asked, "You said that Weiyuan Hou wants to see this general?" Lieutenant General Gong, who sat across a brown horse, looked up at Yao Lianghang and said loudly: "Our Lord Hou came to give an order at the order of the emperor. General Yao, please take a trip to Chuliang City." Yao Lianghang raised his eyebrows, seeming to have doubts, and asked, "Can you have a decree?!" "Our Lord Hou naturally has a decree, and the decree is in Chu Liangcheng." Vice Admiral Gong said, and took a gold medal inscribed with "like my presence" from his arms, holding up the gold medal and saying, "There will be a gold medal at the end." He secretly. Fortunately, Weiyuan Hou had the foresight to know that the people who knew this southern army might not be so obedient. "Okay, that general will follow you." Yao Lianghang''s words finally let Lieutenant Gong finally feel relieved, a flash of joy flashed in his eyes. After a while, the heavy city gate was "boomed" and was pulled open from the inside. Yao Lianghang took four or five Xuanjia soldiers out of the horse, and the group set off immediately. The goal was naturally Chu Liangcheng. Chu Liangcheng and Jinglan City were only half a day away. Several of them were riding a horse that was chosen one hundred miles away. They arrived at Chu Liangcheng in less than two hours. At this moment, it was only half the time and the sun had begun to slant west... There are a lot of yellow sands in western Xinjiang, but in this short two-hour journey, their bodies are already covered with yellow sands. Outside Chu Liang''s city, it seemed calm at first glance, and the war did not leave much trace on the city wall. However, when Yao Lianghang entered the city with several people, the atmosphere inside suddenly changed. "Tap..." "Tap to tap..." Rumbles of footsteps came from all directions, and a team of murderous soldiers came out from the street, layering and surrounding Yao Lianghang several people. Beyond the city wall, there were dozens of archers holding big bows on standby. The bow strings were tightened, and the dense arrows were pointed at Yao Lianghang. In the sun, the sharp arrows shone cold, making people look shudder. Yao Lianghang looked around, and the people on the nearby streets could not close their doors one by one, but curiously opened the door or moved a little window, watching the movement of the city gate. In the center of the spearhead, Yao Lianghang still sat on the horse, looked back at Lieutenant Gong and asked, "Lieutenant Gong, what do you mean?" Lieutenant General Gong didn''t seem to hear Yao Lianghang''s voice, and he looked straight ahead, and several soldiers with long swords retreated to both sides, letting out a narrow path, Weiyuanhou and Daln strode meteorally towards this side Over here.Vice Admiral Gong clenched his fists at Weiyuan Hou: "Hou Ye, he will not let him down." Wei Yuanhou responded, and looked at Yao Lianghang, holding the bright yellow decree in one hand, and said eloquently: "Yao Lianghang, you are courageous and arrogant, and provoke disputes between the two countries. Next you ask sin! What else can you say!" Wei Yuanhou was talking, but Yao Lianghang was looking at Dali Rin. Although he didn''t know this person, he could guess from the other party''s dress that this was a Xiye man. Lieutenant General Gong saw that Yao Lianghang didn''t move, and said violently: "Yao Lianghang, you can catch without a fight!" Yao Lianghang finally looked at Weiyuanhou, his young face was solemn, and he released a strong momentum, which is a powerful momentum that only a battle-hardened warrior has. Yao Lianghang asked slowly: "Hou Ye, dare to ask me how to be a 10,000 soldier in the southern army?" Weiyuan Hou frowned slightly, and Yao Lianghang didn''t plan to listen to his answer at all, and then went on to say: "I came from a thousand soldiers in southern Xinjiang, and threw my blood for the head of the Dayu Kingdom, continuously from the Xiye people. Recaptured the four cities of Yamen City, Seleng City, Chuliang City and Jinglan City, but now Hou Ye wants the bird to hide?" After a pause, he laughed sarcastically and said angrily: "No, it''s not the birds who hide their bows, it''s the emperor who begs to Xiye, and we are all enthralled by warriors who are fighting for Dayu as gifts for Xiye! Hou Ye, the emperor is like this. It really makes our generals feel cold and how to let those dying Dayu people rest in the spirit of heaven!" Every sentence and every word of him contains righteous indignation and unwillingness, like waves of waves coming one after another, and the head of the waves is getting higher and higher... I don''t know when, half of the houses nearby opened the door, and the people came out of the house, sparse, mostly young and old. This Chuliang city was occupied by the Xiye people for several months. When the city was broken, the Xiye people burned and looted here and slaughtered many strong soldiers. Now the people in this city are less than half of the original. At this moment, these yellow-skinned people were all glorious, and they all looked at the imperial hand in Wei Yuanhou''s hands. Their eyes looked sharp in the sun, like a knife... Weiyuan Hou groaned in his heart, not knowing well. He hurriedly raised his voice and interrupted Yao Liangs airway: Bullshit! Yao Lianghang, to this day, you have to reverse the black and white, intent on slandering the emperor! It is clear that you and Han Huaijun did not comply with the purpose, and started the war without permission, harming the people of West Xinjiang. The family broke down..." Wei Yuan Hou Zhenzhen asked geologically: "You made such a murderous sin, Ben Hou asked you if you have thought about these innocent people?!" Yao Lianghang looked at Wei Yuanhou but smiled and stopped talking. His eyes moved to the rear. Behind the crowd, a few Xirong soldiers escorted Han Huaijun toward this side... Yao Lianghang''s eyes flickered and suddenly moved. He only heard a few sounds of stepping sounds. Those soldiers all waved their swords toward him for half a step, but they didn''t want Yao Lianghang to throw the sword sheath on the ground, and then turned down immediately. . His movement seemed to be a signal, and several of the soldiers behind him also threw away the scabbard in his hand, and the sound of "banging" fell one after another... Does this mean that Yao Lianghang was caught?! Weiyuan Hou was stunned for a long time, but he didn''t expect Yao Lianghang to admit his life so easily... But thinking about it again, what would he do without surrendering?They have tens of thousands of troops here. Isn''t Yao Lianghang able to defeat the enemy?!In Chu Liangcheng today, the person who makes the decision is himself! Wei Yuanhou raised his hand and made a gesture, and immediately the soldier stepped forward to clamp Yao Lianghang''s arms behind him, and tied his wrists with hemp rope. Upon seeing it, Dali Rin raised a corner of his mouth, showing a satisfied smile, and stepped forward to Weiyuan Hou clenched his fists: "Hou Ye is really refreshing! When I go back, I will express my Lord and the general to your king and general. Hou Yes sincerity. I believe you and our country can definitely rebuild the alliance!" Dali Rin said magnificently, and Weiyuan Hou was so pleased, he quickly echoed: "Senior Master Ji Yan. I also hope that the adult must make a few words for me. Dayu has absolute sincerity to negotiate with Xiye." Later, Weiyuan Hou personally sent Dali Rin and other Xiye people, Han Huaijun and Yao Lianghang out of the city. The sun was gradually setting, now the sky in the west had disappeared for a while. The red sunset dyed the clouds in the west, like fire, like blood, like the flowers on the other side of the Huangquan Road, releasing an ominous breath. Dali Rin led more than twenty personal soldiers and escorted two prisoners all the way to Liuquan City, dozens of miles away. As the setting sun fell to the horizon, the sky became darker and darker, and finally completely shrouded in darkness. Dari Rin and his team hurriedly ignited torches to illuminate the way forward, but the darkness was like a thick fog, no matter how many torches were lit, it was only a few dozen feet ahead. Walking on the road at night on the official road, Dali Rin and his team raised twelve points of vigilance, paying attention to the surroundings from time to time. "Tap to tap..." The sound of horseshoes and the sound of cart wheels were very loud in the silent night. After passing a familiar pavilion, Dali Rin slightly relieved and raised his voice: "After this Qili Pavilion, I will soon arrive at Liuquan City..." The voice hadn''t fallen, he suddenly felt cold behind his back, and the hair on the back of his neck had already stood upright... The word "Caution" is too late to export, only to hear the continuous sounds of broken air coming from both sides of the official road, "Swoosh!" A personal soldier in front of him snorted, and fell back from the black horse. There was an extra iron arrow on his chest. His foot was still hooked on the stirrup, and the horse ran forward in shock. Go, dragging his body forward. In the blink of an eye, everything is messed up! 790 Chapter 779 "Well" "boom" Immediately afterwards, several humming and landing sounds interlocked, and between the fingers, four or five other soldiers beside Darien stopped breathing and fell from their horses. The surroundings became even more chaotic, the sharp arrows breaking through the air, the hoarse horses hoarse one after another, several torches also fell, and the wild grass on the roadside burned up... The scorching flame quickly joined together, and the frightened horse was even more flustered. "Everyone be careful!" Dari Rin cried while pulling out the long knife in the scabbard on his waist. The long knife was horizontal, only to hear the sound of "snapping", and the body of the knife accurately blocked a feather arrow shooting at him. At the collision, Mars was ignited and disappeared in a flash. Amidst the riots, Dali Rin''s sharp eyes shone in the firelight, and shouted aloud: "They must be from the South Xinjiang Army, they are here to save people! Hurry, show me the people..." The voice was not falling, and the dense bursts of air came from all directions, like a large crowd of wasps... There was no chance to finish Dali Rin''s words. A sharp arrow shot like lightning from directly in front of him. His eyes were so big that he had no time to do more reactions. Then the sharp arrow went straight through his neck. ... "Click!" Before the endless darkness completely enveloped him, he seemed to hear the sound of sharp arrows piercing his spine, and then he knew nothing... Dali Rin''s body fell backwards, his eyes glared like dead fish, and they were bleak and dull, as if speaking silently, how could it be!How could he die! Darryl was dead, but the arrows did not stop, and they continued to shoot... "Shoot..." When the surroundings were quiet, all Xirong people fell, leaving only two prisoners and two young men held in it. The torches ignited one by one on both sides of the official road, plus the burning wild grass around them, the fire light illuminated the square like a day, and also illuminated the faces of the two young men in the prison car. There is no surprise in people''s expressions, as if they knew they would be saved; the difference is that the former has bright eyes, the latter has dark eyes... The cold winds of the winter day, gradually, the official road darkened again, the prison car was empty, the surviving horses were pulled away, leaving only a dead body and a pool of red blood stains, which were about to go out In the sporadic flames, the blood was dazzling... The night was deeper, and only the cold moon in the night sky watched what was happening below. The corpses in this place slowly became stiff, and the pale skin was bluish purple, so terrible that it was almost impossible to look straight. As the moon in the sky faded away, the rising sun in the east began to rise slowly, illuminating the dark ground. "Tap to tap..." The messy sound of horseshoes came from the direction of Liuquan City. A team of nearly a hundred Western Night soldiers galloped on horses, slowed down the speed of a hundred feet, and finally stopped in front of this deadly body... On the same day, what happened here passed into the ears of Xi Ye, the marshal of the Eastern Expedition, and there were several feather arrows stained with blood. The lieutenant who came to the court kneeled on the ground on one knee. I was so nervous that I didn''t dare to look up at Xiahai. In this Western Night Army, who doesnt know that Darryn is a close associate of General Tarthai, and now Darryls emissaries are surrendered to Dayu... The atmosphere in the camp was almost frozen, and the lieutenant general only felt the heartbeat "bang" in his ears. "This is a feather arrow for military use in southern Xinjiang?" Xia Hai''s voice suddenly came from above. The lieutenant general hurriedly replied: "Yes, General. The southern Xinjiang army that came to West Xinjiang this time was called Xuan Jiajun. The arrowheads on the feather arrows they used were made by Xuantie." "Okay! Very good!" Xie Hai didn''t speak anymore, and gave out a gruff laughter. The deputy general below was in a daze for a while, and carefully looked up at Xie Hai. Although Tat Hai, who was sitting behind the mahogany case, was smiling, his face was anecdotally. His sharp eyes looked at a feather arrow in his hand, and a strange light appeared in his pupils. Despite the sacrifice of Dali Rin, his "distinct plan" is the first step to success. Now that they have suffered "heavy losses" on the west night, the peace talks between the two countries naturally cannot continue... "Next, it''s time for the coach to find Dayu to give us a comment on Xiye!" Haiti slowly said again. The lieutenant general vaguely felt that Tsai Hais words were not just superficial, but there seemed to be other deep meanings, but he could only clenched his fist: "General is wise!" Xia Hai casually played with the feather arrow, with a self-sufficient arc in the corner of his mouth, quite a kind of self-confidence that everything was in my hand. For this "divorce plan", he paid a little price for Xiye, but got a double reward. First of all, the South Xinjiang Army has a rift with Dayu. As long as they fan the flames, the Nannan Kings Mansion and Dayu will be completely overthrown. Greatly reduced strength. Secondly, Han Huaijun was forced to leave the Xijiang Army. Although it was a pity that he failed to kill him, at least Xijiang was under his control. After a few days, when the reinforcements sent by the king arrived, he could order an immediate assault on Chu Liangcheng... He is bound to take Xijiang in this year and promote his military power! Thinking, Xia Hai narrowed his eyes slightly, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and said loudly, "Come here, wait for me!" Half an hour later, a team of dozens of Western Night Cavalry soldiers rushed out of Liuquan City and went all the way to Chuliang City. The new envoy rushed to Chu Liangcheng in the afternoon of the same day, and delivered the letter of Tie Hai and a feather arrow stained with mottled blood to Wei Yuanhou. When Wei Yuanhou read the letter, he was so scared that he could hardly believe his eyes. He suddenly realized in his heart that this errand in West Xinjiang was probably not as easy as he thought. Yesterday, after Yao Lianghang and Han Huaijun were taken away by the Xiye people, Weiyuan Hou took the initiative to send troops in person and led 20,000 soldiers around Jinglan City, trying to control the 10,000 southern Xinjiang troops in the city to avoid them breaking down Dayu and Xiye After the gate of Jinglan City was opened, Weiyuan Hou was dumbfounded. The Jinglan City was empty and there was no soldier or soldier. As long as the people had evacuated since the last time the Dayu Army retreated, they were all evacuated... Weiyuanhou did not give up searching the entire Jinglan City, and was convinced that this was an empty city! At the moment, Wei Yuanhou vaguely felt that something was not right, but could only persuade himself that perhaps the South Xinjiang Army got the news that Yao Lianghang was won, and then returned to South Xinjiang... It was not until now that Tiehai sent someone to send this letter to ask for guilt. Weiyuan Hou knew that Dali and his party had failed to return to Liuquan City, and all died on the road without a life, while Han Huaijun and Yao Lianghang disappeared. In his letter, Xie Hai rebuked Dayu''s insidious and deceitfulness. On the surface, he wanted to have peace talks with him, but in fact he had two sides and three swords, and his heart was sinister.He will report this matter to Xiye Wang. If Dayu cannot give him an explanation, then they will not dare to dare Yu in Xiye and will never dare to rest! Wei Yuanhou read the letter of Tie Hai several times, and looked at the black iron feather arrow again, and he was terrified. Obviously, it was the people of the South Xinjiang Army who had robbed Han Huaijun and Yao Lianghang, and also slaughtered the Western Night Envoy. The South Xinjiang Army was so bold that it was nothing more than emperor. It was a rebellion! "Quick! Send someone to check the whereabouts of the Nanjiang Army now...Once there is news, don''t disturb them, come back and tell Ben Hou!" With the order of Wei Yuanhou, the whole Chu Liangcheng became turbulent... At the moment, the Nanjiang Army, remembered by Wei Yuanhou and Tie Hai, is on the Heshi Mountain about twenty miles from Chuliang City. Among the poplar trees, there are green-green camps hidden all over the mountains. The two young people stood like cypresses on the top of the mountain, and they greeted the cold wind with yellow sand carelessly. The sky was a bit gloomy, and overcast clouds piled on the horizon. Han Huaijun looked at the sky in the east with a complicated look. That was the direction of Wangdu. His fists were clenched tightly. There were countless tangled emotions flashing in his eyes, anger, disappointment, daze, sadness... In contrast, Yao Lianghang beside him was calm and calm, as if he had come out with friends on weekdays. It was quiet all around, only the sound of the cold wind blowing on the leaves and sand and stones, endless. I don''t know how long it has passed yet, Han Huaijun suddenly smiled bitterly, half sighing and half emotionally saying, "Brother Yao, everything has been said by you..." Han Huaijun''s voice was extremely bitter, he always hoped that things would not develop to this point, but when Wei Yuanhou came to Chu Liangcheng, his heart gradually sank, after that, he was like a puppet At the mercy of Weiyuanhou... On the day Han Lingfu left Chu Liangcheng in early October, Han Huaijun had a conversation with Captain Yao Liang. From Yao Lianghang''s frank and meaningful words, Han Huaijun was keenly aware that Xiao Yi might be thinking this time on the west night... Strictly speaking, Xiao Yi had nothing to do with Dayu. Han Huaijun only asked for his conscience, but he didn''t want to control it, but this matter had been entangled with him like a tarsal maggot for several days. He couldn''t help but think about it, he could not hide it for a while, I couldn''t hide it for a lifetime, and when the Southern Xinjiang Army lay down the western night, the emperor knew how it would react?! The emperor was already afraid of Zhennan''s palace, and the thunder will be furious at that time, and the imperial court will inevitably go to war with Nanjiang... Once the war in Dayu flies and the smoke rises, it is the people of Dayu who suffer, and the soldiers of Dayu who die! Whether as a descendant of the Han family or a military commander of Dayu, he could not just watch the matter develop to that point, but watched and watched with indifferent eyes, doing nothing; he could not sit back and watch the Dayu River, which was laid down by the Han ancestors, torn apart... So, he went to Yao Liangji and made a request to see Xiao Yi. However, Yao Lianghang proposed to make a bet with him, saying that after Han Lingfu returned to the capital this time, he would definitely speak to the emperor, and the emperor would have doubts and would not believe him... At that time, Yao Lianghang''s affirmative voice seemed to be still in his ears: "...Brother Han, the emperor will not only change positions, but also very likely will take your life and me as a bargaining chip with Xiye Ye..." Han Huaijun did not believe, nor did he want to write. Although he feels that the emperor has been confused in recent years, not only has Yongyang Grand Princess princess sitting in the center of China, but also some loyal ministers will support it, where will it go! Moreover, the emperor is his great uncle, who has always been very kind to him and has never looked down upon him because of his origin. He did not believe that the emperor would do this to him! But the emperor slapped him hard from a thousand miles away... The scenes that happened in these few days flashed through Han Huaijun''s mind like a horse lantern. His face was more tangled, and he felt that the tower of faith in his heart appeared a little bit after Weiyuanhou appeared. It collapsed, and gradually turned into the yellow sand of West Xinjiang, disappeared in the gusts of wind... On that day, Yao Lianghang promised him that if none of this happened, it means that Dayu still has hope, and he will take Han Huaijun to see Xiao Yi... The two swear high-five on the spot. At that time, Han Huaijun was full of confidence. However, the facts have proved that Dayu has no hope! Han Huaijun sighed faintly, his shoulders collapsed instantly, and his heart was more bitter, and he felt like he was in a thick mist, he didn''t know where he was, and he didn''t know where to go... "Brother Han, what are your plans now?" Yao Lianghang turned his head to look at Han Huaijun. His black eyes were sincere, and he didn''t feel proud because of the progress of things as he said. Originally, this is not something to be proud of. He still remembers that in the outer study of Bixiaotang, when An Yihou explained him, his expression was so dignified. Perhaps, in the heart of An Yihou, there was also a trace of expectation. Yu is saved. "I''m now a day-to-day rebel." Han Huaijun grinned bitterly, and said sadly, "I don''t care, I can''t worry about Qi Wangfu..." His father was the brother-in-law of the emperor''s father and mother, and the emperor could not anger the King of Qi because of his fault, and it was impossible to punish the nine families of the King''s palace. just Han Huaijun tightened his eyebrows, and then solemnly said: "I am only worried that Uchiko will be affected by me..." Han Huaijun''s heart was heavy, as if he had pressed a huge rock, but he did not regret it. The man-husband husband has something to do and something to do, even if he does it again, he will still choose to fight against the Xi Yeren! Jiang Yixi is his wife, and he has always communicated with him, she will understand his intentions and will agree with his approach! In Han Huaijun''s eyes, there are deep thoughts, worries, guilt, sadness... With the blessings of the Queen and the Kingdom of Grace, Xi''er should not save her life, but the way to punish a person is not only to kill her. The emperor can put her under house arrest for a lifetime, and can make her a green lantern ancient Buddha... He had hoped that he could protect her for life, holding hands and growing old, but now... He is a day-to-day rebellious general, and in the future he may never see Jiang''s Xi''er again... Thinking, the sadness in his eyes was more intense. "Brother Han, relax!" Yao Lianghang patted Han Huaijun''s shoulder and comforted with a smile. "Mrs. Zun will be fine. Grandpa Shizi has already arranged." Han Huaijun''s pupil shrunk and his eyes were excited, "Brother Yao, you mean..." Yao Lianghang had a deeper smile in his eyes. He looked at Han Huaijun and said, "Brother Han, don''t you still believe in Shizi?" Since Xiao Yi knew that there would be today, he would naturally make corresponding arrangements in Wangdu in advance, otherwise they would not dare to instigate Han Huaijun against the emperor. Han Huaijun looked at Yao Lianghang, and his original stiff body finally relaxed, and his mouth was stained with a little smile. If even Xiao Yi couldn''t believe it, who else could he trust! The two young men smiled at each other, and the wind blew their hair and robe, making them feel uninhibited. Yao Lianghang looked up in the direction of Chu Liangcheng and said loudly: "Brother Han, next, just wait for the crimes on us to grow bigger!" Yao Lianghang smiled heartily, his voice was full of expectation, confidence and excitement, and the laughter drifted in the wind... Wei Yuanhou did not live up to Yao Lianghang''s expectations. On the one hand, he ordered the soldiers of the Western Xinjiang Army to search for the whereabouts of the two in the name of passing the enemy and treason. On the other hand, he quickly wrote a discount. In this essay, Wei Yuan Hou Yi stated indignantly that Han Huaijun not only resisted and refused to comply, but also killed Yao Xihang''s envoys with Yao Lianghang, apparently intending to commit various treasons of treason, and ordered people to expedite the confession immediately with eight hundred li Send to the king capital... At the same time, the fact that Wei Yuanhou sent people to hunt down Han Huaijun and Yao Lianghang spread quickly in the army, and the commotion of changing positions in the battlefield has not yet subsided. When Weiyuanhou did not pay attention, Chu Liangs city Many soldiers are talking in private... "Lao Wang, have you heard? General Han and General Yao were rescued by the soldiers of the southern Xinjiang..." "Does anyone know about this?" The veteran ruffian known as Wang''s second sighed, and then lowered his voice, "Hou Ye has sent a discount to Wang Du, to rule General Han and General Yao to fight against the treason Sin!" "Humph!" A disdainful cold hum came from the other side, and a bearded soldier said angrily, "That Weiyuan Hou dedicated General Han and General Yao to the Xiyeren, don''t you escape, wait Was he humiliated to death by Xi Yeren?" "That''s right." Then the second elder Wang kept busy and said, "What do you think the emperor thought? General Han and Yao also said that they were also heroes who defended the West Xinjiang, and they recaptured the City of Yamen, the West Cold City, The four cities of Chu Liangcheng and Jinglan City were beaten by the Xiyeren. As I see it, if you fight again, you may be able to recover the other lost cities... Why would the emperor treat him two?!" "General Yao didn''t say that at the gate of the city that day. Birds bow and hide!" Another voice joined their discussion. "Speaking of that, we also killed the Xiyeren, do you say it will..." Wei Yuanhou also had to give them to Xi Yeren to calm down Xiyeren''s anger? This thought also appeared in the hearts of the soldiers at the same time, and every one of them felt a sense of uneasiness and indignation. As soldiers, it is their destiny to defend the country and die in battle, but if they are "sold" by the admiral and beg for mercy, then his mother is really suffocating! Similar conversations continue to occur in the city, as if there is an invisible hand in the underworld, dropping stones in the hearts of the soldiers, rippling up and down, and becoming more and more intense...and gradually spreading Among the people, in the city of Chu Liang, the military was turbulent and the people were unstable. Chu Liangcheng seemed calm, but the dark torrent underneath it was already surging like a tornado and screaming out at any time... All this has long been seen by the spies of Xiye lurking in the city, secretly transmitting the various changes in the Xijiang Army back to Liuquan City. The army''s heart is loose, which is great news for Tiehai. He sent four or five letters to urge Wei Yuanhou to hand over the people while secretly waiting for the best time. Unexpectedly, Huang Que is behind. As night fell, both Western Xinjiang and Western Night were shrouded in darkness. In a large dry loess gully, soldiers hiding in dense armor were lurking silently and motionlessly. After the gully, two young people were talking. One of them said that one was smiling and responding in a silly way, and a pair of black eyes looked at the other pitifully like a little milk dog. Xiao Yi raised her lips and smiled casually: "Abo, people who haven''t been on the battlefield will give me honestly today, follow me well now...otherwise..." He didn''t say any more, but The threat is beyond words. "Brother, you can rest assured." Yuan Lingbai obediently responded, which of these younger brothers did not know the elder brother''s temperament, but said one thing, he did not dare to challenge his authority.Anyway, as long as he can fight to kill the enemy, he is not in a hurry! At this moment, a 30-year-old Wei Qian quickly walked over and said: "Shiziye, the water convoy sent to the city has been won!" Xiao Yi''s smile was full of another point, wantonly publicized. Digression happy New Year!Today there are Xiaoxiang''s monthly ticket red envelopes~ In addition, there are Xiaoxiang coins in the comment area. 791 780 Battle Book Pulicheng is a big city in the southeast of Xiye. It was called Puliguo more than two years ago.In mid-September two years ago, Pu Liguo was captured by a group of Bawen people from the 12 tribes of Xiye, and became a city in the map of Xiye, and was renamed Puli City. Although this city is prosperous, it is located in the dry southeast. After the overturning of the earth dragon more than 20 years ago, the only nearby water source, the Puri River, was cut off and the downstream was dry. Since then, the city has no water. Every few days, the city sends a water delivery team to the upper reaches of the Puli River to collect water for daily drinking by the people in the city. Once the water source is gone, even if they can''t capture the city at the moment, the other party is doomed to stay for a few days. But this is just in case. Wei Qian, who came to the newspaper, and the nearby soldiers were all staring at Xiao Yi, and looked forward to it. These things Xiao Yi did not hide the original Ling Bai, Yuan Ling Bai also understood the truth, a pair of clear eyes sparkling, like everyone else looking forward. Xiao Yi raised his hand directly, and sonorously ordered: "Let''s attack the city with this son!" "Yes, Shiziye!" Chief Wei Qian and the soldiers clasped their fists in unison. Yuan Lingbai also made the same movement, brightening his eyes.He knew that following his elder brother was just fun! At the same time as the generals responded, their hearts beat like drums and their blood was boiling. When the shattering snare drum sounded, the soldiers who were lurking in the gully jumped out of it, training the entire team quickly, forming a neat square array, embroidered with the silver "Xiao" characters Black flags are spreading in the wind, hunting and hunting. "set off!" Xiao Yi striding on the dark clouds stepped on the snow, and tens of thousands of soldiers responded uniformly. The shout was deafening, revealing the power that seemed to open the earth. The morale of the soldiers is high. The horseshoes of Wuyun Taxue took off first, and then the horseshoes of the cavalrymen, and the footsteps of the infantrymen, followed closely by them, rushing forward one by one with their chests full of pride. The place where they are located is only five or six miles away from Puli City, but with a tea kung fu, the army rushed out of Puli City like no one else. It was three shifts at this time, and it was dark all around. The whole city was sleeping peacefully. The attack of tens of thousands of soldiers from the southern army made them completely unprepared. The Western Night Guards guarding the city gate blew the horn nervously, and then sent someone to the Defense Department to inform the general. In an instant, the whole city boiled like boiling water. Thousands of western night soldiers guarding the city awakened from their sleep and quickly assembled towards the city gate, but it was too late. The sound of hitting the city pillar hitting the gate resounded all over the world, "Boom! Boom..." Every sound resembled the thunder in the sky, resounding in everyone''s ears. "Boom! Boom! Boom..." The sound of crashing into cities is getting denser and louder, like everyone''s heartbeat, but the mentality of people inside and outside the city is very different. The blood outside the city was surging, as if it had doubled its strength, while the people inside the city were getting more and more uneasy... "Boom!" In a crashing sound that seemed to go straight to the sky, the chilling shriek shouted with the rumbling of the door- "The city gate is open!" Then came the fierce fighting sound: "Kill!" Swords, swords and shadows intertwine, shouting killing and screaming one after another, the strong bloody smell and the breath of death permeated the city... The soldiers of the southern army who poured into the city like a long dragon shouted as they entered the city: "The descendants don''t kill!" "The people don''t kill!" "City don''t kill!" "..." Tens of thousands of soldiers of the southern army charged like a flood, and the momentum like a broken bamboo defeated the Western Night Guards who had not yet assembled... Weapons fell constantly from the ears. At first it fell from the hands of the corpses, followed by from the hands of living people... When the first Xiye soldiers dropped their arms and knelt to the ground, more and more Xiye soldiers lost their killing heart , Kneel down, just for the sentence "the descendants don''t kill". The big picture is set! As for the people in the city, they were all uneasy and closed their doors. When they found out that the attacking enemy had no intention to enter the house and burn and kill, they were as deaf as the dead. Anyway, it was Xi Yeren who died outside, what to do with them Puli! Speaking of this, instead of being occupied by these Xiye people who didn''t blink in the blink of an eye, it is better to have the heart of the general who led the army to attack the city today... This night, both the enemy and the people, as well as the people in this city, stayed up all night. When the light was on again that day, the rising sun in the east rose slowly, and the city was filled with a strong bloody smell. The people looked through the door slit and saw a black flag flying on the wall above the gate, so open, So wanton. The silver embroidered word shone in the sun, the Puri people in the city did not recognize the word, but they knew that it was not the Puno language used by the Puri people, nor the Western Yewen... The word seemed to have a magical power. In general, it attracts the eyes of everyone in the city. Not only the people, the southern frontier army attacking the city, but also the Western Night captives were looking up at the banner. "boom!" A bearded Hu who was in his forties and had his wrists tied behind him was shoved by the person behind him, and then he knelt in embarrassment on the hard and rough sandstone ground. He forced himself to look calmly at the young man wearing silver war armor in front of him, and described his beauty as cold. He knew that he must be buried here this time. "Shi Ziye, this person is the Pavilion''s patriarch Wen Xili, who will be chased out of the north gate by the end of ten miles to capture him alive." Behind Qiu Hu, a South Xinjiang army lieutenant clenched his fists. This is Dayu''s words, is this person the grandfather of Dayu?!But how could Dayu''s Shiziye lead soldiers to appear in this beautiful city?!When thinking of the war in the Western Region of Yuyu, Wen Xili was puzzled. However, he is already a prisoner of the next stage, and it makes no sense to care about this! Wen Xili bit the back molar and slowly said in the blunt Dayu words: "If you become a king and lose a knight, you have to kill or stab, please be yourself." He stared somberly at the beautiful young man in front of him, and his turbid eyes released a strong unwillingness, almost swearing by word: "However, you wait, you dare to offend me to the west, my king Will definitely avenge me!" The young man, who was not as beautiful as a man, showed a bright smile and said casually with a hint of tone in his tone: "Unfortunately, this world does not intend to kill you." Wen Xili''s heart sank, and he couldn''t help but guess the deep meaning in the other''s words.Is he not willing to give himself a break, intending to torture him to death?! At this moment, a handsome young man ran over with a smile, holding a crimson post to Xiao Yi proudly: "Brother, the war script is prepared according to your meaning! You have a look!" Xiao Yi glanced at the war book at random, took out a small gold seal and stamped it on it, and then looked again at Wen Xili who was kneeling on the ground, his face still smiling, raising his hand and commanding: "Come People, send this warlord''s book of war, as well as this''genuine gift'', to Xiye Wang!" This "good gift" of course refers to Wenxili. "Yes, Shiziye." A young soldier commanded his voice, and all the soldiers around him looked to this side, all of which were full of blood and enthusiasm, and a common belief was burning in their hearts: as long as they follow Shiziye, this side is embroidered with "Xiao "The banner of the word will fly in every corner of Xiye! But Wen Xili was terrified, as if ashamed, only thought that the other party was going to give his head to the king to demonstrate... but he did not expect that he would leave the Pulicheng "live" under the escort of four soldiers. He was still alive in Zihan City, twenty miles away. In the end, the four people who escorted him resolutely went away without any disregard, leaving him and the war book standing alone outside the gate of Zihan City. In the rumbling of the Kaicheng gate, Wen Xili opened the battle book with a slight trembling of hands, and still can''t believe that he survived. What kind of prince is crazy, just let him go so simply?! Does the other party feel that he is insignificant in the Western Night Army, and his presence will not affect the situation at all?! Wen Xili stared deadly at the seal under the war book, and his eyes were as dark as bottomless hell. King Shinan of Zhennan! These five words are imprinted in the heart of Wenxili. He will definitely make this person regret his contempt for himself!He will definitely come back for revenge! Wen Xili secretly vowed in his heart. After entering the city, Wen Xili left the north gate with the war book, rushed to the capital city of the night and day, and entered the palace to see the king of the night. In the study room of the royal palace, King Xiye listened to Wen Xili''s report, while looking at the war book in his hand, his pupils shrank, his teeth gritted and said: "Xiao Yi?" Xiao Yi, the king of Nanyu in Dayu Town, led Nanjiang Army to attack from Xiye''s southeastern border and hit him on Xiye. Xi Ye Wang did not expect that Xiao Yi, who only heard his name, would appear in his book case in this form. Every word in this battle book shocked him! hateful!How dare Xiao Yi dare to provoke himself so much, claiming that he would take him to Xi Ye, a big tone! The King of the Night Ye squeezed the hand of the book of war unconsciously slightly, two clusters of flames were burning in his eyes, and his thoughts turned fast. Could it be that the emperor Dayu apparently pretended to have peace talks with Xiye, but secretly ordered Xiao Yi to bite him behind Xiye? No, impossible! The King of the West immediately rejected it again in his heart. As early as the battle between Dayu and Xiye more than five years ago, he has seen through the behavior of the day-to-day Emperor Dayu. The day-to-day Emperor Dayu does not have the courage of his father and is weak and useless, which means his life is good. Only then took the position of Emperor Dayu. In this way, was Xiao Yi, the king of the south of the town, mischievous towards Xiye, carrying the Emperor Dayu on his own, and taking advantage of Xiye''s battle with Xijiang, wanting to take advantage of the other direction?! They have an old saying in Dayu: "greedy is not enough for snakes to swallow elephants", which Xiao Yi really dare to think about! Thinking, there was a flash in the sharp eyes of the king of the west night. He had long heard that Xiao Yi, the king of Zhennan, who was a great warrior in Dayu, was belligerent and poor, but he did not expect this person to be brave enough. However, what he can''t understand is how did Xiao Yi go around that direction and attack Xiye? Borrow? how is this possible?! There are more than one or two countries that have to pass from the south of Dayu to the southeast of their west night. How can Xiao Yi do it? ... Doubts appeared one after another in the heart of Xiyewang, making him puzzled while gritting his teeth. Xiye Wang became more and more irritable. Just a few days ago, he had received news of the success of the plan from Xiahai. He immediately dispatched troops and sent him to Dayu Xijiang to reinforce Xiahai. ... At this moment, Wen Xili clenched his fists anxiously: "Shang Wang, Xiao Yi didn''t know life and death, and committed me to the West Night Frontier. Please ask Wang Shang to give a chance for the Atonement to die..." This time, he will definitely give Xiao Yi and his Nanjiang Army killed a piece of armor without leaving. Xiye Wang narrowed his eyes, and for a while, did not speak. Followed by, a 40-year-old middle-aged general standing next to Wenxili said: "Sovereign, the end will think that Xiao Shizi is hateful, but this is also an opportunity for Wuxi Ye..." Seeing that Xiye Wang raised his eyebrows towards himself, there was no trace of anger on the black-faced, and the middle-aged general continued with courage: "Sir, no matter what the purpose of Xiao Shizi is, he behaves just like this. Xinjiang really has the intention of rebellion!" A bit of cold flash flashed in the shrewd eyes of Xiye Wang. This is the case. The more chaotic Dayu is, the better it is for Xiye. This southern Xinjiang is in rebellion. Western Xinjiang is in crisis, and Dayu is on the verge of falling apart. Termite worms are empty... As long as he puts a little effort on Xiye, Dayu''s behemoth will probably collapse suddenly... King Xiye''s eyes flickered and soon became firm. He looked down at the book of war in his hand again, and Shen Sheng asked, "Wen Xili, do you know how many people there are in the southern army?" Wen Xili hurriedly clenched his fists and replied: "Go back to the king, about thirty thousand troops." "Thirty thousand?!" Xiye Wang murmured, a mocking and cold arc in the corner of his mouth. This Xiao Yi only dared to attack him with the 30,000 South Xinjiang Army, and he was really impressed, not self-confident. Does he think that the 30,000 South Xinjiang Army can beat them down?! but King Xiye touched the beard of his chin, thinking thoughtfully: I am afraid that the current situation in the south of Xinjiang can only send 30,000 troops! As far as he knows, in the past few years, Dayu Nanjiang has fought successive years, first Baiyue, then Nanliang. Although the Nanjiang Army managed to hold the South Xinjiang, it must have been seriously damaged.This time, under the coercion of the Emperor Dayu, the South Xinjiang Army supported another 10,000 troops in West Xinjiang. Calculate carefully, the 30,000-strong army led by Xiao Yi this time is already nearly half of the strength of southern Xinjiang. If more, the tens of thousands of troops remaining in southern Xinjiang may not be able to hold even southern Xinjiang! Although Xiao Yi''s southern Xinjiang army captured Pu Licheng, it was not enough to fear that he should not mess up his position and make mistakes in his primary and secondary order. At this critical moment, he must not withdraw his reinforcements sent to West Xinjiang, which is a bad plan! Now, what I should do is to win Dayu Xijiang in one go! "Kale." The Western Night King suddenly said again. The middle-aged general quickly hurriedly clenched his fists and said: "The end will be there!" The simple three words have revealed his eagerness to try. Wen Xili sensed something and blurted out: "Shang Wang..." He wanted to ask for help, but he was speechless by the cold eyes of Xiye Wang.How did he forget!?They are wise and decisive, but they hate the useless most. Not only did he lose one of the largest cities in the southeast, Puli City, but he was once captured and captured by the army of the South Xinjiang. For their king, this is an indelible stain! In an instant, Wen Xili''s heart was extremely cold, languishing, but his heart was like a mirror. This was the case, so Xiao Yi did not kill himself, because Xiao Yi knew that although he was still alive, he would no longer pose any threat to him, just like "dead". The Western Night King never looked at Wenxili again. He slammed at Kale and ordered: "Kale, you immediately lead a 10,000 army to the southeast border to support! Be sure to kill that Xiao Yi!" With the help of this tens of thousands of reinforcements, plus the local soldiers and horses, even if they can''t win back the lost city for a while, it will inevitably be enough to block the pace of the southern Xinjiang army. Xiye went straight to the Central Plains, and came to settle the account with Xiao Yi, the yellow-haired child! The eyes of the king of the west night glowed with confidence, and his momentum was vigorous.He has 80%, no, 90% is sure that he will be able to win West Xinjiang this year. Two days ago, he had already dispatched a full of 30,000 reinforcements to Xijiang day and night, adding up and down. Xiye had already invested 100,000 troops in Xijiang. For this battle, Xiye was bound to win! Although the 30,000 Xiye reinforcements dispatched by Xiye Wang had not arrived to Xijiang, but Tiehai did not wait, at this moment, he was leading the Xiye army in the name of "Dayu shielding Han Huaijun and Yao Lianghang" to Chu Liangcheng After launching several offensives in a row, Weiyuan Hou worked hard, finally managed to guard the city, and quickly sent a discount to the king... At this time, the king, the emperor was losing his temper in the imperial study. "Snapped!" The emperor threw a snap and hit the foot of the five prince Han Lingfan. "Little Five, 20,000 people in Yongzhou moved to Yuzhou?! Do you dare to approve this?! Do you know how much manpower and material resources it will take? The houses, household registration, and fields after these people move... Have you thought about each piece of the pile?! You just approved a discount in Wangdu. It is not a light sentence to implement the following things..." The emperor surrendered incessantly, and deep folds appeared between his eyebrows, and he looked at Han Lingfan with unpleasant eyes. Han Lingfan bowed his head and stood silently, listening to the emperor''s rebuke without saying a word. His silence did not make the emperor feel comfortable, but was even more disappointed. "Little Five," the emperor shook his head and sighed, "you are only supervising the country for more than a month, and you are so sloppy, making such a big mistake, how can you bear the responsibility of supervising the country! Little Five, you are really disappointing me! " Han Lingfan fell down on his knees, his cheeks still sagged, and said in a difficult tone: "Father Emperor, children are useless, disappointing Father Emperor..." At this moment, there was the rapid footsteps of Xiao Neiwai outside, and he came in almost abruptly, saying: "Emperor, Weiyuan Houren sent an urgent buckle of 800 li..." The emperor frowned and hurriedly said, "Quick! Quick pass!" Soon, the messy but powerful footsteps of the soldiers mixed with the sound of the impact of the armor were getting closer and closer. A dusty young soldier strode meteorally into the study room, saluted the emperor first, followed by a hands folded . Grandpa Liu presented the fold to the case. This was Weiyuanhou''s first break in November 24th. The more the emperor looked down, the more ugly his face was, even if the other people in the imperial study didn''t know the content of Weiyuanhou''s zigzag, he could guess that it would never be good news. West Xinjiang... Han Lingfan was worried and asked tentatively: "Father Emperor..." However, it was the zipper in the emperor''s hand that was thrown out. This time, the zigzag hit the face of Han Lingfan heavily. The sharp corner of the zigzag crossed the bottom of Han Lingfan''s left face. A touch of blood. The emperor didn''t care, and Han Lingfan didn''t care. "Look at yourself!" The emperor looked at Han Lingfan angrily. "You also said that the King''s Mansion in Zhennan and Han Huaijun did not have any objections. You see, now they not only openly resist the purpose, but also kill the envoys of the West Ye To provoke the war between the two countries, his heart can be blamed! Huh! I know, the king of Zhennan wanted to provoke Dayu''s heart against the enemy, so that Dayu could be distracted in West Xinjiang, so he could take advantage of it. !" Han Lingfan picked up the fold, read it quickly, and bowed without a word. The emperor stared at Han Lingfan''s black hair, and his face was cloudy. Before he ascended the throne, the Zhennan Royal Mansion was like a thorn in his heart, which had never been pulled out for so many years. Originally, he planned to take the opportunity to wipe out southern Xinjiang on the grounds of the resistance of Zhennans royal palace, and to remove the only lord of Dayu, but at this juncture, the western night suddenly attacked. The war situation in western Xinjiang was in crisis. Stroke again, coma for more than 20 days, and the situation lost control... Now the King''s Mansion in Zhennan finally shows his wolf ambitions! 792 Chapter 781 The emperor''s face was blue, and his chest was a violent ups and downs when he thought of the lawless royal palace in Zhennan. The emperor hurriedly took a few sips of tranquilizing tea, and his mind was settled for a while. The matter developed to this situation. As an emperor, he had to ease the situation of Dayu as soon as possible, so he thought of the idea that Han Lingfu put forward in the early dynasty in July-let the eldest daughter of Zhennan Royal Mansion and Qin Xiye. At the time, when the proposal was first heard, the emperor thought that the idea was a bit absurd, and he didn''t care too much about it... but now it is a good time to think about it again. Once the eldest daughter of the Zhennan royal palace and Xiye kiss, you can immediately Recall the South Xinjiang Army, disintegrate the alliance between the South Xinjiang Army and Han Huaijun, and let the undisputed nephew take a good look. The Zhennan Royal Mansion is just so virtuous! Who thought that the matter with the pros hadn''t been completed yet, Han Huaijun had defected, being unfaithful, unfilial, filial, and unrighteous. It really didn''t deserve to be a child of his Han family. Thinking about it, the emperor''s heart was quenched by half a cup of Anshen tea, and the eyebrows were rubbed. "Father Emperor..." How could Han Lingfan not see that the emperor''s expression was wrong, Mei Yu frowned, and wanted to plead for Han Huaijun, but the emperor didn''t want to listen to him anymore. "Primary five, please step back!" The emperor''s voice was faint, with a trace of tiredness, but there was no doubt about it. "Yes, Father Emperor..." Han Lingfan had to retreat. When he stepped over the threshold of Yushu Study, he heard the Emperor''s slightly urgent voice coming from behind: "Come here! See my King Xuangong County!" Han Lingfan paused outside the Yu Study for a moment, looking up at the sun slanting west and west, sighing faintly. As the sun goes down, the heavens tend to be. These eight words appeared in his heart, making Han Lingfan''s mood more and more heavy. After leaving the Imperial Academy, Han Lingfan did not return to his bedroom, but hurried to Fengluan Palace. After concealing the fact that he was rebuked by the emperor, Han Lingfan sent Xijiang an urgent fold of 800 li and the military situation stated in it to the queen... Even though the Queen has experienced many ups and downs over the years, it is inevitable to deter the spot at this moment, Yong Ronghuagui''s face was pale, and she didn''t come back for a while. How did that happen?! Han Huaijun was the emperor''s nephew, and he had the military merit to repel Chang Di at that time, which was very important to the emperor.In his identity, there is no need to fight for anything, as long as he is loyal to the monarch, the future will not be worse. This time Han Huaijun led his troops to West Xinjiang, although it was a bit dangerous, but it was also a great opportunity. It is conceivable that once the peace is negotiated with Xiye, Han Huaijun will win the title of the knighthood and even lead the army alone. In the future, he will definitely become Han Lingfan''s right arm... Unexpectedly!I really didn''t expect that Han Huaijun was such a big man, he acted so unstable, he dared to defect from Dayu! The queen closed her eyes, only to feel her body collapsed. It''s a felony to defect, even if his surname is Han, he can''t retreat! This is not a guilt that can be "repented"! Since then, Dayu has no place for Han Huaijun. His life is a waste, not only for himself, but also for his wife, his family... "Ajun... he... how could he be so stupid!" the emperor murmured palely, not knowing whether it was a pity or an indifference. Han Lingfan shook his fist and slowly said: "The mother, the children always feel that there must be hidden..." The Jun Tang brother he knew was a real warrior, how could he possibly kill the Xiye envoy for no reason and defected to Dayu! The queen quickly calmed down a lot and said in a deep voice: "Fan Er, the matter up to now, it is not important whether there are hidden feelings..." No matter what the process is, the result is that Han Huaijun has defected, and there is no doubt that the cause and effect will be repeated. I can''t tell... Hey, her fan children always think of people for the benefit, this is an advantage, but for the prince, this is too dangerous! The queen sighed and whispered, and asked, "Faner, you said your father and emperor just summoned your three emperors?" "Yes, mother." Han Lingfan nodded in response. "..." The queen''s eyes were deep and her lips were pursed.At this time, the emperor summoned Han Lingfu apparently wanted to ask his opinion. This embarrassment made the empress have to care... Unexpectedly, even the scandal of "commission" could not destroy Han Lingfu! Just as Han Lingfu had guessed, the "successful turn" was indeed spread under the arrangement of the queen. The queen wanted to make Han Lingfu''s reputation flawed by this matter, let him bear the crime of bullying the king, and make the emperor feel that he was doing the ugly thing for the sake of the prince of the king, and he did not hesitate to do that ugly attempt to confuse the royal blood! Such an ugly incident, the emperor was certainly unable to tolerate it, but did not expect Han Lingfu to know what means was used. In a few words, he even moved the emperor again, regained the emperor''s trust, and even had a tendency to overpower Xiaowu... Thinking, the queen''s face was colder, his fists clenched in his sleeves.She won''t let Han Lingfu get through so easily... This matter is not over yet! Han Lingfan on the side didn''t know the queen''s thoughts, but thought she was worried about Han Huaijun.He frowned and said, "The mother, the son-in-law is now more worried about cousin Xi, cousin is still in the capital of the king. Now that his cousin is defecting, the son-in-law is afraid that the father emperor might anger cousin Hsi... mother, we are Didnt you immediately send someone to notify your grandfather and grandmother?" correct!I almost forgot the Xi''er in their family!The queen thought of Jiang Yixi, and after calming down, she raised her voice and said, "Xueqin, pen and ink are waiting!" Following this, the queen quickly wrote a secret letter, handed it to Xueqin, and instructed him to take it to Mrs. Eun Guo. "Yes, Queen Mother." Xueqin hurried away. Leaving the queen mother and son for a moment was relatively speechless, whether it is the queen or the five princes, there is an ominous hunch in my heart. In the silence, the air in Fengluan Palace became more and more dignified, revealing a tendency to come... More than half an hour later, Emperor Eun Guo hurried into the palace to go to the Imperial Academy to see the emperor, but was rejected by the emperor. The elderly Emperor En Guo kneeled outside the Imperial Academy and refused to leave. "Emperor, Grandpa Guo is still kneeling outside..." Grandpa Liu cautiously walked into the Imperial Study Room. En Guo Gong was over sixty years old and fell down on his knees. There was only one emperor in Yushufang at the moment, and Han Lingfu had long since left. The emperor''s face was gloomy and he didn''t speak. What he thought was the comfort of Han Lingfu just now: "Han Huaijun made such a huge mistake, and the son-in-law is also to blame... If the son-in-law remains in West Xinjiang, the situation will not develop to this point..." "This is the fault of Han Huaijun alone. I also asked my father and emperor to blame the king of Qi. The children believe that Uncle Qi has always been loyal to his father and the court. The father emperor looks at the mother and the government of Eun... Thinking, the corner of the emperor''s mouth outlined a mocking arc and snorted coldly.It''s still Primary Three who has the heart, and still remembers the love of relatives, but I don''t know if this person''s heart is unpredictable... The husband and wife are in the same heart, Han Huaijun defected, how could Jiang''s ignorance, she did not know how to report it, it is clear that the daughter of the Emperor''s government is not strict, it is also to blame! The emperor''s eyebrows were intertwined, and he sneered: "Since he wants to kneel, let him kneel!" This "he" of course refers to Eun Guo Gong. Grandpa Liu bowed even lower, so he dared not say anything. At this moment, a small inner attendant came in and said: "Emperor, Huang Hanlin is here." Huang Hanlin, who was mentioned by Xiao Nei, was the champion Huang Hetai of the Emperor Enke Temple''s trial last year.Huang Hetai was not the first champion of the emperor''s spot, but he was the one who impressed the emperor the most. His unquestionable talents completely calmed the incident of Enke''s fraud last year, so that the emperor''s political achievements would not leave a huge stain. Therefore, the emperor rated him well, and felt that this person was not only Wenquxing but also Jixing. After the palace test last year, Huang Hetai was admitted to the Hanlin Academy. Because he was young and talented, he only excelled. The emperor often asked him to study. The emperor froze for a moment, and then remembered that today is the day when Huang Hetai came to read for him once on the third day. He hesitated for a moment and still gave the word "Xuan". Soon, Xiao Naiwai attracted a young man in his twenties. Although it was the cold winter in December, he only wore a thin blue silk robe and walked in an arrow. Unlike the other ministers'' respectful and respectful appearance, this young man exuded a wild and unruly arrogance, with free and easy as if everything in the world was worthless. When no one was young and angry when he was young!The emperor looked at this young champion, and his sullen face slightly slowed down. "See the emperor." Huang Hetai salutes the emperor, with a respect like a pine and cypress, but no humbleness. The emperor motioned him to be courteous and gave him a seat. Huang Hetai sat down and glanced at the messy fold in the book case without a trace. "Emperor, today the minister continued to talk about the biography of the famous minister, and the Cheng Dynasty had forgiven." Huang Hetai looked at the emperor''s voice without squinting, "Last time, when Cheng Xuanzong was imprisoned, he was captured by Bai Di Manyi. The news reached the capital, and Zeng Yiwen, a minister of civil affairs, was in danger and ordered two hundred thousand soldiers to fight against the 25th army of Bai Di. After that, Bai Di defeated and released the captured Cheng Xuanzong, but the new emperor Chengzong Zong had succeeded to the throne. A country has no two masters, and the returned Emperor Cheng Xuanzong became Emperor Taizong under house arrest. After that, Zeng Liang assisted the DPRK Gang, rectified the border affairs, and allowed the border to be peaceful for more than ten years. The adulterer was framed and eventually died with injustice..." Huang Hetai''s clear voice echoed in Yushufang, occasionally commenting in the middle, very casual, but occasionally had unique insights. The emperor listened to the gods and said in his heart: learning history is to use history as a mirror, and the way is "the gentleman is not standing under a dangerous wall". If Cheng Xuanzong had learned the great ancestors and expelled the warlords, he would fight against Baidi As for the prisoners captured by Bai Di, how could there be a later generation of sect, and how could he be placed under house arrest for nearly ten years! Fortunately, in the end, it was still a mess!Thinking, the emperor sighed with half emotion and half sigh. "Why did the emperor sigh?" Huang Hetai suddenly asked out loudly, "Is the emperor recently worried about the West Xinjiang?" The emperor froze for a moment, and his frowned eyebrows, which had been eased slightly, frowned again. Although many people have said that Huang Hanlin is arrogant in front of him, according to him, this young man is quite a bit celebrity, and he is true to his words and deeds. Not like some people! A lot of thoughts flashed in the emperor''s mind in a flash. Huang Hanlin''s speech always had something to say, and the insights he often gave were always in his heart. It was no problem to talk to him. "Exactly. Huang Aiqing, today I just received the discount sent by Wei Yuanhou from Xijiang..." The emperor came out unhurriedly. While he was talking, Xiao Neiwai added tea to Huang and Tai. The sound of pouring water was mixed with the emperor''s narration. When it reached the house, he could hardly hear anything. . The two little inner waiters bowed quietly outside the Imperial Study, while Eun Guo Gong knelt there motionlessly, his old face drooping... The sun was slanting westward, and the reddish blood color exuded an ominous breath. On the same day, when the setting sun was about to fall, the emperors decree was sent to the Qi Wang Mansion by several angels, and he rebuked Qi Wang for his improper behavior, unreasonable behavior, and no way to teach the child, so that the Han family was ashamed and ordered to drop the prince. The king of the county. Then, in the decree, the emperor accused Han Huaijun of rebelling against the king and intending to provoke the war between the two countries. As soon as the imperial edict came out, there was an uproar in the palace of King Qi, and Princess Qi was so annoyed that she fainted directly, hoping that this was a nightmare... The queen in the palace soon got the news, and immediately sent Grandma Li to inform Eun Guogong who was still kneeling outside the imperial study room. Left. The decree was down, and he knelt down again, it didn''t make much sense! This incident not only shook the Qi Wang Mansion and the Enguo Mansion, but it didnt take long for the matter to spread like wild grasses. No matter Xungui or the people, we all knew that the Qi Wang Mansions Han Huaijun had defected. As if struck by thunder... Immediately afterwards, Qi Wangfu made waves again. A news came out of the palace of Qi King like the arrow of the off-string, and quickly passed into the palace and palace of Eun Guo. I heard that Han Huaijun''s wife, Jiang''s, hanged himself to protect himself! In fact, this is also expected. Once the women of the official family were reduced to official slaves and prostitutes, in order to leave the world innocently, in order to retain the last decent, the metropolis chose to hang himself... For a time, Wang Du''s already disturbed situation caused another wave of shock, as if something suddenly fell into the lake, causing the lake to rumble and not be able to calm down for a long time... However, for the remote southern Xinjiang, this wave of influence did not have a star''s effect at all. In Bixiao Hall, Nangong Yue was leaning by the window in the inner room to read the book of flying pigeons sent by Xiao Yi. Xiao Xiaoyu was sleeping unconsciously in the small bed beside him. In the inner room, there were only two mothers and children . The letter sent by Xiao Yi is a thick stack. He has been writing daily since he left Luoyue City. He often accumulates a stack of letters and then brings the pigeons to Luoyue City at one time. As in the past, his letters are not like letters, but more like recording his own daily life. As long as he finds it interesting, he will write a lot of letters. For example, when he saw something on this road, even if he saw a strange bird, he would write a few strokes, and when he was interested, he would draw the bird in two or two strokes, and then boast about his little one. Ash is more magnificent than other birds. Nangong Yue looked at the bird in the corner of the letter paper, which was concise but with a certain charm, and a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth... After a while, her finger moved and turned to the next one. this is Nangong Yue was stunned. This one was not a text, but a fat doll. A cat hat was worn on his swollen head, and a pair of peach eyes were so familiar... Xiao Xiaoyu. The smile on Nangong Yue''s lips was deeper, revealing a shallow vortex, and continued to look down. Xiao Yi said that he had dreamed about her and the stinky boy last night and asked her if she was obedient and obedient?Can you walk now?How many words can you say again? Nangong Yue answered these questions one after another in her heart, her eyes gleaming, as if she was in a dialogue with Xiao Yi, and she was excited. "babble" It seemed as if he was psychic, and the little guy moaned softly in the direction of the bed. Nangong Yue looked at it and saw that the little guy was rubbing his eyes with his little meat fist, apparently waking up. As long as the little guy wakes up, he must see himself. Nangong Yue hastily walked over and hugged the little guy before crying. After the dark eyes of the little meatball stared at the mother, he smiled and he did not wake up completely. With a somewhat sly appearance, Nangong Yue was rare, and he simply wrapped him in a small cloak, and then Hugged to the window and sat down, accompanied her to read his father''s letter. The little guy saw the piece of silk paper with a fat doll at a glance, and pointed at it, called "Yu Yu", as if to say, that''s me!that''s me! Nangong Yue handed that piece of silk paper into his little claws with a smile, and after the little guy pinched the silk paper, he finally showed a brilliant smile, and his eyes carefully looked at the painting carefully. Nangong Yue embraced the little guy''s round waist in one hand, pinched the letter paper in the back, and continued to watch... After turning over two pieces of stationery again, Yuan Lingbos name began to appear frequently in Xiao Yis letter, and Nangong Yue would smile from time to time, and then it would be Pulicheng... From November 24th when they entered the city, the content of the letter was mainly based on the battle situation. Nangong Yue didn''t feel that the speed of reading the letter had slowed down. It seemed that she wanted to find out the words concealed by Xiao Yi. On November 25th, Xiao Yi asked Wen Xili to bring the Xiyue Wang to the war book... After Xiao Yi captured the city of Puli, three days later, on November 28, he won the Zihan City again, and then put the defeated soldiers of the Zihan City as a book of war. A Tongzheng city shows that he will attack the city in three days... I heard that in just a few days, the name Xiao Yi was already known in Xiye. I heard that Xiye Wang had sent 10,000 reinforcements to the southeast of Xiye. Presumably, when she received the letter, the reinforcements were almost there. Seeing this, Nangong Yue''s fingers couldn''t help but apply a little force, and then his eyes fell on the last line of words on the stationery- "The plan is going well, Ayue, I will be back soon!" Nangong Yue stared at the line for a while, her eyes almost insane. Her Ai Yi promised her things, she will definitely do it! She just has to wait patiently at home for her to go home... Thinking, Nangong Yue''s expression became extremely soft, like the spring wind and rain. It took a while for her to recover, and she carefully packed all the stationery, but when she packed up the last one, she encountered unprecedented obstacles. The little guy thinks that this paper mulberry drew himself, of course it should belong to him. Little Meat fisted and refused to let go. Xiao Yu, who is under the age of one, certainly cannot compare with his mother, but the problem is that the silk paper is too fragile. If Nangong Yue is afraid of being too hard, the silk paper will be broken... And the little guy will cry. Seeing the little guy''s crystal-clear eyes staring at him without blinking, Nangong Yue reluctantly released her hand in a helpless laugh and kissed him on the cheek, saying: "Brother Yu, do you want Receive your father''s letter, and wait for your father to come back, then give him it?" Xiao Xiaoyu seemed to know that her mother-in-law had compromised and kissed her in the corner of her mouth. Then she chuckled again, her eyes narrowed like a meniscus, and her mother-in-law was fascinated again. The inner room was filled with the cheerful laughs of the mother and the child. You said what I said with the chicken and the duck...Unconsciously, the sunset had already fallen by half in the west sky. Suddenly a crisp sound of picking curtains suddenly sounded, and Bai Hui quickly stepped in, anxiously said: "Sister Concubine, no good, the five girls are gone!" The room was instantly quiet. 793 Chapter 782 Xiao Rongyu is gone?! Nangong Yue frowned slightly, greeted Bai Hui''s gaze, and asked, "Bai Hui, what''s the matter? Didn''t the five girls go out with Wei Side Princess today?" Bai Huizheng replied: "Concubine Shizi, this afternoon, the back princess took the five girls out to play, passing by Geely Place half an hour ago, who thought that Geely Place suddenly went into the water, causing chaos in the neighborhood, which caused the five girls and The maid broke up. The concubine Wei Fang was in a hurry, and ordered the maid ladies to look around for a while and no one was found. They sent someone back to make an announcement and asked the concubine to send some people to help find someone together." Xiao Xiaoyu looked at her mother for a while and Baihui for a while. She twisted her chubby body on her mother''s knees and yelled, trying to attract their attention. Nangong Yue did not care to appease the little guy, and hurriedly commanded: "Baihui, you quickly let Alan take the guards of Bixiaotang, and the guards from the palace to find someone at Geely Square..." After a moment, she held Xiao Xiaoyu up and said, "I''ll go and see..." Bai Hui hurriedly led away, the commotion in the yard, Begonia, Thrush they hurried to prepare the car, Nangong Yue handed over the little guy to the silk mother care, and soon left the Bixiaotang under the escort of the escorts . Geely Place is located on Hanshi Street in the north of the city. It is only three streets away from Bixiaotang. Under the horseman''s horse racing, Nangong Yue and his party rushed to Hanshi Street. At a glance, Hanshi Street can determine the location of Geely Place. Although the fire there has been extinguished, there is still a little green smoke rising up, and even the sky has been stained by the smoke in advance. haze The passers-by onlookers in the vicinity had not dispersed, and the streets looked even more noisy than usual, but there was a little bit of sigh and emotion. "Tap to tap..." The horseshoes of dozens of horses overlapped and rumbling, attracting a lot of attention at once. A group of guards escorted a Zhu wheeler and galloped vigorously. These guards were so vigorous that they released a kind of Lingran momentum that no one should enter, suddenly letting many passers-by on the street. They avoided both sides, surrendering and wondering what was going on. "What the hell is going on here? How can even the people in the royal palace be dispatched?" a young man asked curiously. Someone immediately said, "Is there a Nanban spy again?!" There was a moment of commotion in the crowd, and several of you talked about what happened to the royal guards who arrested Nanman last month. Suddenly, an old woman interjected with a loud voice: "I heard that it was Shicai Jilifang who was walking in the water and lost a little girl..." "Yes, yeah! Just now, there were several people dressed as servants looking around for a 6- or 7-year-old girl." "Are they looking for the girl in the palace?" "..." Among those uncertain voices, the guards were getting closer and closer, and the sound of horseshoes was louder, making people''s ears bang. The Zhulun started to slow down a few tens of feet away from Geely Place, and soon stopped in front of a young lady wearing a green willow-colored bottle and dark makeup makeup. She was only in her twenties. The woman''s most fragrant age, the skin is like snow, and there is a touch of charming in the elegance. On weekdays, Wei''s has always been calm and reserved, but at this moment he can no longer maintain his composure, the flower looks discolored, the slender jade fingers tightly clutching the veil in his hand, it seems a bit lost. The appearance of the Zhu Wheeler surprised Wei''s. He naturally guessed who was in the car, and a warm current flowed through his heart.She sent someone back to the palace to ask for help, but she didn''t expect that she would come in person as a concubine. After all, it was a mess here because of the water... At this time, Nangong Yue got off the carriage with Bai Hui''s help, Wei Shi hurried forward, thankfully blessed her body and said: "Amazed Princess Shizi, concubine..." "Concubine Wei, don''t be polite. It''s important to find the fifth sister." Nangong Yue interrupted Wei''s decisively and then asked, "Concubine Wei, how could the five sisters disappear?!" Wei took a few deep breaths, barely calming down a bit, but his slender body was still trembling vaguely, explaining the ins and outs in a clear and orderly manner. Today, Weishi took Xiao Rongyu to go out while he was not so busy before Laba, and bought some things that the little girl likes...On the way back to the house, he passed by Geely Place, and he saw a long line in front of Geely Place .The dim sum at Geely Place has always been to please the girl''s family. Xiao Rongyu smelled the sweet smell and told the Wei''s coquettish to want to eat the dim sum at Geely Place. Wei''s only one daughter, but not her, was bought by the little girl accompanied by the maid. Who knows, the back kitchen of Geely Place suddenly went out! Suddenly, the girls who lined up suddenly became chaotic and panicked. Many nearby people came to help the fire, and many passers-by came to see the bustling... The whole Hanshi Street was crowded. There is no water. Amidst the confusion, Xiao Rongyu and her maid fled, although Wei''s hastily ordered people to look for it, but there were too many people, not only were they unable to move, their shouts could not make a splash in the sound of the surrounding people. The child is engulfed... Until the flow of people began to disperse, he still could not find the whereabouts of Xiao Rongyu... "Concubine Shizi," Wei Shi said, with tears in his eyes, and he seemed to be crying at any time. "The concubine was worried that a kidnapper would act in chaos..." This is her only daughter, who pins all her hopes for life... In case Xiao Rongyu was kidnapped by a kidnapper, Wei''s can''t believe his daughter''s fate in the future, raising a daughter-in-law for a child, a slave, or even a prostitute... Nangong Yue warmly placated and said: "Wei side concubine, don''t worry, as long as people are in this Luoyue city, you can''t lose it!" Her gentle voice was still as unhurried as usual, but with a vague domineering power and a soothing power. Wei was startled, and thought of Xiao Yi in an instant. He listened to Nangong Yueguo''s order and said, "Long Guardian, you should immediately search for the whereabouts of the Five Girls! You must find the Five Girls when you dig the ground three feet! Just go back to the Wangfu tune!" While speaking, Nangong Yue made a gesture and threw a roll of painting to Ren Zinan. This is the painting that Xiao Fei painted for their aunt and nephew when Xiao Rongyu and Xiao Xiaoyu played last month. It is convenient for the guards to find people. "Yes, Princess Shizi." The guards headed by Ren Zinan clenched their fists in unison, and the cry shook with silence all around. Following that, Ren Zinan asked the guards to gather together, and after some instructions, the guards spread out in groups of two, and some went door-to-door to inquire and search; ; Others took the painting directly on the street and asked every passerby if they saw the little girl in a pink dress at the age of six or seven... For a while, the whole street boiled again after walking through the water at Geely Place: "It''s really the girl from the Wang Mansion that has been lost! ...Isn''t it a kidnapping?" "It must have been a kidnapper while he was walking in the muddy water!" "This year''s abductor''s courage is too big, even the girl in the palace dare to abduct!" "I''m afraid the kidnapper didn''t expect to kick the''iron plate'' of Wangfu this time..." "I hate kidnappers the most in my life. This time, people from the royal palace in Zhennan took this horse. I don''t think this kidnapper can escape!" "..." Those passers-by said more and more filled with righteous indignation, and aspirations together felt that this kidnapper who ate the bear heart leopard gall must be dead! Those mixed noises inevitably passed into Wei''s ears, but it made Wei''s more uneasy. She has listened to this kind of thing much before, often the longer it is, the harder it is to find someone.Wei Shi was afraid that the kidnapper abducted his daughter and immediately left the city. Since then, the sky and the earth are far away, and I hope that I will be hopeless if I want to find someone... As for Nangong Yue, you looked at Geely Place across the street. The fire just looked not too small. The fire came from the backyard. Even the pavement of Geely Place was smoked by the fire. The wall was black and the ground outside the door was wet. There were water beaches and water marks everywhere. There was a mess, and the backyard was still smoky with smoke. Nangong Yue''s eyes flickered, and she ordered Bai Hui to say: "Bai Hui, you go to Geely Square and ask how did you go?" "Yes, concubine." As soon as Bai Hui left his forefoot, he heard a commotion from the end of the street, and a woman shouted excitedly from dozens of feet: "I found it! The five girls found it!" The shout was getting louder and louder, Wei''s spirit was suddenly shocked, and there was a little radiance in the originally bleak eyes. The two maidservants on the side of the Wei family were also very pleased. If they were relieved, they would have found it! And this street also ushered in the third wave, which is different from the previous panic and righteous indignation. This time, the faces of passers-by expressed joy and relief in empathy. "I''ll say it! How could it be impossible for this man in the royal palace to catch the kidnapper!" A woman straightened her chest proudly, and the expression was as if she grabbed the kidnapper with her own hands, causing the people around her to be teased. ll. The atmosphere around the tensioned bow string suddenly became active and brisk all around, and the shadows brought by the water and the crutches were swept away as if the spring was raining on the dry land. Between the passers-by, a little girl ran to the front and gasped and said: "Concubine Shizi...Concubine Wei Side, the five girls have found it!" "What about people?" Wei asked eagerly. The little girl took a breath and was too late to speak. The sounds and commotions around her had pointed out the direction of Wei Shi. Following the sight of the passers-by, you could see not far away. Come here. The little girl looked like Wei''s five or six points. At first glance, she was a little beauty, but at the moment she was a little embarrassed. The bulging hair above her head was slightly messy, and there was a little dust on her face. "Sister Jade!" Its her jade sister!The jade sister who needs all the tail!The boulder in Wei''s heart finally fell, and quickly walked towards Xiao Rongyu. "Mother..." The six-year-old girl also saw her mother and shouted excitedly. At this time, I still remember the rules I learned on weekdays. Like Ruyan returning to the nest, I rushed towards Wei''s, and my hands were tight The ground grabbed Wei''s skirt. Wei''s patted Xiao Rongyu''s back, trying to comfort her daughter. The familiar scent on the mother-in-law made the little girl calm down quickly, and smiled shamefully, and then said: "Mother, it was Mr. Guan who saved his daughter..." Then, Xiao Rongyu let go of Wei ''S skirt, looked in the direction of coming quickly, "Yes, Mr. Guan..." Nangong Yue and Wei Shi also looked instinctively, and they were both startled and surprised. The "Mr. Guan" in Xiao Rongyu''s mouth turned out to be a woman. In the past ten or so, the two wives of the royal palace accompanied a middle-aged woman who appeared to be in her forties to this side. The woman wore a turquoise plain jacket, fair skin, her hair was neatly combed into a round bun, and only a bamboo hairpin was inserted. The dress was very simple. At first glance, it was just a very ordinary woman. People, looking again, thought she looked dignified, with a gentle and kind smile on the corners of her mouth. When walking, her waist was straight, her posture was extremely elegant, she was not slow, she seemed extraordinary. Nangong Yue only glanced at it and knew that this "Mr. Guan" had learned the rules, and it was not done overnight. It should have been a few years of effort. No matter who this Mr. Guan is, his identity cannot be higher than that of the concubine of the world and the concubine of the king of Zhennan, but when he thought of the other party saving his daughter, Wei Shi hurried forward and blessed him in front of the other party:" Thank you Mr. Guan for saving the girl." For a time, the passers-by looked at the lady scorchingly, wondering how this woman who looked at the power of the chicken had rescued the girl from the palace. In the eyes of everyone, the Mr. Guan was still calmly and said with a smile: "Wei side concubine is polite. I just did it." Mr. Guan didn''t seem to want to say anything, Xiao Rongyu hurriedly said: "Mother, if Mr. Guan did not shoot, I''m afraid I''ve been trampled on..." Trample?!The word heard that Nangong Yue and Wei Weifei both looked a little bit condensed. The passers-by around also vaguely understood, all looking at each other with a look of enthusiasm: there was no kidnapper! Followed by, the little girl explained the course of things by herself briefly, saying that after walking through the water, she and the maid were squeezed out by the turmoil in the chaos. Come back again, who wants to be crowded, she was knocked to the ground by someone, when she was too late to get up, the people behind swarmed up furiously, stepped on her... She was anxious, fainted, and woke up. At that time, I found that I was lying in a small alley, and this Mr. Guan was looking after her. Only then did I realize that this Mr. Guan took her away on the occasion of a thousand attacks... The little girl said that she was still a little bit afraid. She stepped forward and blessed her body respectfully with respect to Mr. Guan: "Thank you Mr. Guan for his life-saving grace. I will remember it in my heart." Although Xiao Rongyu was only six years old, as a girl in the Royal Mansion, she grew up under the discipline of Wei Shi and her mother-in-law. Looking at her daughter, Wei''s heart is both gratifying, but also a little bit afraid.She could not imagine that if this Mr. Guan took a step late, the daughter would probably... Mr. Guan Guan looked at Xiao Rongyu gently, his mouth slightly curled up, revealing a few fine lines, and said kindly: "Miss Xiao is fine, Buddha said, save one''s life and win the seven-level float. This is also mine. Merit. Although Xiao Xiao is not a big deal, she is still a little frightened, so go home with her family." With that said, Mr. Guan quickly glanced at Wei Shi, Nangong Yue and Xiao Rongyu, and then said: "I still have something, so I will leave first." Mr. Guan gave a gift and planned to leave, but he was stopped by the Weis: "I don''t know where Mr.''s house lives. Instead, the concubine took the young lady and thanked her." Wei Shi said this, the lively people also knew that this Wei Fei concubine was about to go to the door to send a big gift, and for a moment all envyed Mr. Guan. This woman gentleman was considered to have been shit and saved the girl in the palace, what a blessing! Mr. Guan, who was about to turn around, stopped, seeming to hesitate for a moment, and then replied: "I am staying in Huanxi Pavilion for now." After that, Mr. Guan turned away and disappeared into the crowd... Xiao Rongyu returned safely, and Ren Zinan and a group of guards also returned to life. Nangong Yue looked around the noisy crowd and said, "Concubine Wei, since the fifth sister has been found, let''s go back to the house first." "The Princess of the World is right." The Weis quickly echoed and took Xiao Rongyu into their carriage. Nangong Yue walked to her Zhu wheel wagon and paused, feeling as if she was on the back. "Concubine Shi..." Thrush was about to put Funan Gongyue in the car, but she found that she turned her head and looked through the carriage of Princess Wei''s carriage to the right rear... Thrush is about to say again, Nangong Yue has recovered, and her brow raised, and she got on the Zhu wheel.She seemed to see that Mr. Guan walked into a painting and calligraphy shop not far away... As the driver shouted, the car rolled up, and the guards escorted the carriages of the masters back to the palace. At this time, the sunset to the west had almost completely fallen, and the sky was a little dim, and it was time to close home. However, those passers-by who watched on Hanshi Street still felt a little bit more interested, and they looked at the direction of the carriage of the royal palace for a long time. Nangongyue and their chariots and horses returned to the Wang Mansion smoothly, and entered from a corner door. Nangongyue did not return to Bixiaotang, but went to their courtyard with Wei and Xiao Rongyu. Xiao Rongyu lived for the rest of her life today, but she was young and forgetful. After returning to the Wang Mansion, she suddenly forgot the previous thrills in a familiar environment. His eyes were staring at her daughter. "Sister Five, sit down, I''ll find you a pulse." Nangong Yue motioned to Xiao Rongyu to stretch out her right wrist. Xiao Rongyu has always been obedient and obedient, with one password and one action, he lifted the right cuff, put the fine white ruyu''s right wrist on the table, and looked at Nangong Yue in a sitting position, and the cherry mouth opened a shallow arc. Looking at the little girl, Nangong Yue''s mouth was slightly tilted, and she couldn''t help thinking of her and Ayi''s long-awaited little puppet, she and Ayi''s puppet would be very cute... Nangong Yue settled down, stretched out three fingers to probe Xiao Rongyu, and then smiled: "The five sisters were just a little surprised, and it didn''t matter." Wei Shi exhaled a long time, and his stiff body relaxed a bit with Nangong Yue''s words. At this time, the doctor also hurriedly rushed in, and gave Xiao Rongyu a pulse, and opened Anshen soup. The little girl entered the room and rested under the persuasion of everyone. Nangong Yue also got up and said goodbye. Wei''s thanked her again and took note of this feeling. She thought: No matter whether it is the prince or the prince, they are credible Reliable person, fortunately he did not choose the wrong way... After Nangong Yue returned to Bixiaotang, Bai Hui had already come back one step earlier, and she reported: "The concubine of the world, the slave-servant went to check it, and also asked the boss of Geely Place, saying that the wife who saw the stove suddenly had a stomachache After walking away for a while, the wild cat who often came to steal the food accidentally overturned the stove, lit the straw on the side, and then started the fire... Fortunately, it was found in time, and only burned a small house in the kitchen. " Nangong Yue responded, and after a moment of meditation, she said: "You have to prepare a generous gift and send it to Huanxi Pavilion for Mr. Guan." Bai Hui hurriedly took his life, but when he came back, he left again. He was too busy to touch his feet. By the time Bai Hui returned to Bixiaotang, the sky was completely darkened, and the willow head was on the moon. "Sister-in-law, Mr. Xie Li, the slave-servant delivered it to Mr. Guan personally," said Bai Hui. "The slave-servant also inquired about Mr. Guan from Mrs. Jiang in Huanxi Pavilion, saying that Mrs. Jiang invited a chess master from Jiangnan. , Named Guan Jinyun." "Guan Jinyun?! That deserves a sir." Nangong Yue muttered, she heard the name, Guan Jinyun is a famous chess master in Jiangnan. just "I heard that her fame seems to have some meaning..." Digression Double the monthly ticket on the last day, remember to vote if you have a monthly ticket~ 794 783 Official Slave In the inner room at night, when no one is talking, it is particularly quiet. The sound of wind, the swaying of branches and leaves... and even the occasional whisper of Xiao Yu in his sleep seemed to be amplified several times. Queer carefully tucked the corner of Xiaoshi Sun, curiosity was picked up, and asked in amusement: "Sister Shizi, could this Mr. Guan have someone with a story?" Nangong Yue gently stroked the little guy''s plump cheeks dyed with peach blossoms. There was a scene in Hanshi Street flashing in his mind. He nodded and said, "Remember I was old in Jiangnan when I was seven years old. When I was in the house, I heard the mother mention this Mr. Guan..." Nangong Yue said so, thrush and magpie''s curious eyes looked at it, a look of "want to move the stool over to melon seeds to listen to the story", Nangong Yue could not help but look a bit stubborn. It happened ten years ago, when Nangong Yue was seven years old. For Nangong Yue, who was alive again, it was a long time ago. She took care of her thoughts and whispered. Ten years ago, a stranger came across the sea to find someone to teach chess skills in the area around Jiangnan. In just a few months, he defeated all the masters of chess in Jiangnan, which shocked Jiangnan chess. Later, this person was in Jiangnan. Puyao Temple placed a chess game to seek defeat and defeat, which attracted the city for a while... One day, Guan Jinyun, who was going to the incense in Puyao Temple, accidentally heard about this, broke the chess game of countless talented chess players, and made the Na Yi people willing to worship the wind. Mr. Guan". Later, there were also young and talented geniuses who wanted to challenge Guan Jinyun, but he was refuted by Guan Jinyun with a sentence "Chess is a self-cultivation and not a competitive technique". This sentence was once used by many literati. Praise, feel that Mr. Guan is of high quality... This Mr. Guan is not only brilliant in chess, but also arrogant, not easy to show her edge. Later, she only heard that she had discussed chess with several well-known chess masters such as Holy Zen Master, Li Ruomo and other masters. His chess skills are quite appreciated. Nangong Yue''s voice was gentle and elegant in the gentle night breeze, and the young ladies heard it with relish and fascinated. When the room calmed down again, Thrush said with emotion: "Secretary of the World, this Mr. Guan feels like a female hero..." Yes.Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows. She still remembers how she felt when she listened to her mother when she was a child, so she still remembers this person after many years... It was late at night, and there was so much thrill in the day that at night it was transformed into peace and drowsiness, and everything fell asleep until the dawn came again... Early the next morning, Xiao Rongyu came to Bixiaotang to greet Nangong Yue. The young girl with a refreshed look seemed clear and energetic, and apparently had completely got rid of yesterday''s shadow. Nangong Yue and the little girl talked about Baihui''s going to Huanxi Pavilion to give Mr. Guan a gift yesterday, and after a few words of greeting with her, she sent her back. As for Xiao Xiaoyu, she didn''t care from beginning to end His five aunts, his attention was attracted by something outside the window. "Mew meow--" He was lying in the window and screamed at the cat Xiaobai sleeping on the branch repeatedly, but unfortunately Xiaobai did not move like a mountain, curled into a fluffy white hair ball on the thick branch, watching people watch Some hands tickled. "Meow meow!" The cries of milk and milk gas echoed in the room. Nangong Yue, who was a girl, put down the needle and thread, and began to think about whether she should divert the attention of the little guy, but he suddenly changed his mouth: "Aunt ..." The little guy waved a small palm of his hand excitedly at the window, and his body twitched slightly. Nangong Yue did not doubt that if he was bigger, his skill would be higher, and he must have climbed out of the window. Nangong Yue thought, and looked out of the eyes of the little guy, thinking that Xiao Fei or some other sisters had come, but didn''t want the yard to be empty. "Aunt..." The little flesh shouted again, and Nangong Yue looked around again, and then suddenly realized that the little guy was looking at the sky. In the blue sky, a white dove fluttered its wings and flew towards the direction of Bixiaotang. Nangong Yue was startled, suddenly realized. It turned out that the little guy called not "aunt", but "coo", "coo" dove. Thinking, she was a little funny, and there was a vague feeling in her heart. Seeing the direction of the pigeons flying, it seemed to come from the north, will it come from the king... Half an hour later, Nangong Yue''s doubts were answered. Along with the sound of "clucking" and picking curtains, Bai Hui stepped into the east time with a chubby white carrier pigeon. The pigeon attracted Xiao Xiaoyu''s attention all at once, and cried again, and the pigeons cried one after another. Thrush took the pigeon and immediately took Xiao Shisun to play with him, and Bai Hui presented a letter folded into a long strip to Nangong Yue, and said respectfully: "Sister Shizi, this is the steward Zhu I just received the Biography of Flying Pigeon from Wangdu..." Nangong Yue squinted Baihui somewhat funnyly. Zhu Xing had already read this letter, and there was no need to hug the pigeons. Baihui did so much, naturally to please Xiao Xiaoyu. Bai Hui''s eyes were not squinted, and she was calm as usual, as if she didn''t see Nangong Yue''s playful eyes. Nangong Yue raised her hand to take over the secret letter, and her eyes fell on the letter in her hand. Since Zhu Xing specifically asked Bai Hui to pass the letter to herself, it must be because he thought there was some of her in the letter. Things to know... Nangong Yue took a deep breath and quickly opened the letter, looking down at every line... this is Nangong Yue only looked at a few lines, but looked at him with a look of surprise in his eyes and expression. This letter was mainly about Han Huaijun, saying that the emperor had received the discount sent by Wei Yuanhou from West Xinjiang, and on the fourth day of December, he made a decree to administer the imperial palace of Qi, and King Qi was demoted from the prince to the county king. Han Huaijun was convicted of treason and was abolished, and Jiang Yixi... The speed at which Nangong Yue read the letter slowed down unconsciously, and the expression on her face became more and more complex and dignified. "Sister Xi is coming to Nanjiang soon..." Nangong Yue stared at the letter and murmured, like a statement and a sigh. Although he was about to reunite with his old friend whom he hadn''t seen in a few years, Nangong Yue''s face had no trace of joy.In today''s situation, she really can''t laugh. On the side, Bai Hui, Queer and Thrush all looked at each other. From the look of Nangong Yue, the girls all vaguely guessed that there was something wrong with Wangdu... Only Xiao Xiaoyu played with the white pigeon carelessly, squeaked for a while, and then moved his arms up and down to imitate the flying of the white pigeon, and then touched the delicate white feather of the white pigeon with the small meat claw. Two times, just like he touched the cat in the house on weekdays. Nangong Yue couldn''t help but read the secret letter on his hand again, engraving it word by word in his heart, his fingers unconsciously exerted force, and his body was even more rigid. Long before the emperor''s second stroke, Nangong Yue felt vaguely what the emperor had done over the years. Since she and Xiao Yi left the capital, the emperor seemed to be more and more confused... But from this time, it seems that the emperor really got into trouble, no, or it was a magic obstacle! If it were the emperor who regarded her and Ayi as loved by her nieces and juniors, and the emperor with kindness, Han Huaijun and Jiang Yixi could never be pushed to such a "dead path"... Maybe my guess is right... Thinking, Nangong Yuemei Yu locked tightly, a glint flashed in his eyes. These ten ** are the sequelae left by the emperor''s stroke! This time, Han Lingguan secretly gave the emperor a heart attack, causing his stroke to recur, and then he was comatose for more than 20 days. The emperor''s stroke was much more serious than the first time, and he was able to wake up. I am afraid half of it was a doctor The other half of the medical technique is luck. Even if she did not explore the vein of the emperor, you can roughly guess that his body is the end of the crossbow... If the emperor is willing to listen to the medical doctor, take a good rest, if the emperor is willing to give the dynasty to the five princes, maybe it can drag on a few. Year, but the emperor couldn''t let go, he still wanted to hold the power firmly in his palm... Toil and labor, thoughtfulness, anger and grief... These are taboos of stroke, but the emperor committed every kind of crime. In this way, it will only make his condition become more and more serious, leading to entanglement of mind and extreme temperament. , Persevering in a vicious circle, unable to extricate themselves! To be honest, the current emperor is afraid that he can no longer listen to persuasion. He can only understand it himself, but his condition will only become more and more clogged. Can he still wake up? Nangong Yue smiled bitterly, and she already had an answer in her heart... Next, what kind of situation will Wangdu and Chaotang go?! Nangong Yue felt like she was pressing something, and it was even heavier, and she could not help but overflow between her lips and teeth with a sigh. Hey, just pity Sister Xi. Before Xiao Yi''s expedition, he told Nangong Yue that Han Huaijun and Jiang Yixi might settle in southern Xinjiang...if the emperor ordered Han Huaijun to treason and devalue Jiang Yixi as an official slave. According to Xiao Yi''s original plan, Jiang Yixi would rebuke the emperor on the day of taking the order, and refute Han Huaijun''s treason, which is nothing - after all, Han Huaijun led the Xijiang Army to win the victorious streak, recapture the four cities of West Xinjiang, and take the West The night army directly retreated to Liuquan City, why the crime of treason! As long as Han Huaijuns crime of treason is not established, Jiang Yixi can naturally avoid being punished as a slave, and later, he can leave the capital with fairness... but he did not expect Jiang Yixi to choose death. "Death Escape" means that she is carrying the status of "official slave" to death. There will be no relatives or "Jiang Yixi" in the future. She is equivalent to abandoning her past, her roots... This is definitely not an easy choice. With Nangong Yue''s knowledge of Jiang Yixi, she could vaguely guess why Jiang Yixi chose to take this path. Jiang Yixi didn''t want to involve the government of Eun Guo because of her, nor did he want the emperor to anger the empress and the five princes... This is her own sister Xi! Thinking, Nangong Yue''s heart appeared a little sad, mixed with a little sigh... The house was silent for a while, and even the surrounding atmosphere became a little dignified and depressed due to Nangong Yue''s silence. For a long time, Nangong Yue finally put down the stationery in her hand, and the originally loose eyes gradually got a focal length, and she said, "Bai Hui, you can arrange for people to clean the house on Guanzhi Street..." The house on the other side of Guanzhi Street is the yard that Nangong Yue found for Han Huaijun and Jiang Yixi. She had already read it, but she still held a glimmer of hope in her heart, hoping that she would not come to this point... Nangong Yue settled down and continued: "Also, pick some stable people from the children of Bixiaotang to serve in the past, and make sure that Sister Xi... they feel at home." When the last four words were spoken, Nangong Yue felt a bit of bitterness spread in her mouth. Jiang Yixi came alone, and the people who used to serve him could not be taken, and his family was thousands of miles away. Even if the daily expenses are as usual, everything is different... Bai Hui responded and retired. Nangong Yue threw the silk paper filled with words into the brazier. The flickering silk paper was engulfed in flames in the blink of an eye, and turned into ashes, blending with the coke in the brazier. In the sound of the flame burning, Dongji quieted down again, only the sound of "clucking" occasionally sounded... Seeing that the pigeons were a little bit languished by Xiao Xiaoyu, Nangong Yue couldn''t help but laugh, thinking about these pigeons being bullied by Xiao Hui and Han Yu on weekdays, it is rare that the two eagles are not there. Some pitiful, let thrush put the carrier pigeon. Xiao Xiaoyu was still reluctant to let his little buddy, and looked at the direction where the pigeons flew away, "cooing", but it begged his aunt. As soon as Xiao Fei entered the room, he heard the little guy calling "aunt", and his face suddenly couldn''t hide his joy. After seeing the ceremony to Nangong Yue, he asked complacently, "Brother Yu, are you thinking about your aunt?" She walked to Xiao Xiaoyu''s side, gently touched his soft hair, and shook his warm little hand again, with a wide smile in the corner of her mouth. Seeing the aunt, the little guy was distracted and raised his arms coquettishly and gestured to the aunt to hug him. Xiao Fei was flattered and hugged the little guy to his knees. It was sweet in his heart. It took him a while to remember the business of this trip. "Sister-in-law, I received a post from Yuanxi Pavilion, saying that a chess meeting is going to be held today." Xiao Fei said to Taoyao to present a lake-colored cloud pattern post to Nangong Yue, "Dao, do you want Don''t go with me?" Xiao Fei said that a pair of dark and clear eyes were shining brightly, and he was obviously very interested in this chess game. In fact, Nangong Yue also received this post, and she originally wanted to go, but since it is a chess game, the game will inevitably, once the game fee is not less, I am afraid that it will be half a day. Yiqi pays attention to quietness, and the place where the game is played cannot be noisy. Xiao Yu is under the age of one, and it will inevitably be noisy, and naturally cannot be taken... After thinking about it, Nangong Yue had to decline Xiao Fei''s invitation: "Sister Fei, it''s about to go to Laba. The Wang''s office is busy and I have to take care of Yu Yu. I won''t go." When the little guy on Xiao Fei''s knee heard his name, he responded: "Mother?" He tilted his head and looked at the mother, as if asking, what did the mother tell him to do? Xiao Fei said that she was disappointed, but without much persuasion, she thoughtfully said: "Sister-in-law, I will tell you about the chess meeting in detail when I come back..." "Sister Fei, if you see a good chess game, you can come back and check it for me?" Nangong Yue smiled. Xiao Fei agreed without hesitation, but I still felt a little sorry. The chess club in Huanxi Pavilion will surely attract many women who are good at chess in the city. Moreover, I heard that Mrs. Jiang invited a master of chess in Jiangnan this time. Sir, if you can discuss with Mr. Guan, you will benefit a lot.Xiao Fei has figured out that he wants to record more games in the chess club and come back to Nangong Yue... Thinking of the master chess player Mr. Guan, Xiao Fei remembered another thing, and then said: "Sister-in-law, I heard that Mr. Guan, who lives in Huanxi Pavilion for the time being, is the life-saving benefactor of the fifth sister. I want to go with me and go in person to thank Mr. Guan for his life-saving grace." Xiao Fei''s discourse already has the style of an elder sister. As an elder sister, she should take care of her sister no matter it is outside Fuzhong. Nangong Yue nodded with a smile. Xiao Xiaoyu also learned how to nod from her mother, Xiao Fei looked down at the little guy in her arms that showed eight rice grains with a smile, and knew in her heart that Xiao Xiaoyu was the sister-in-law who could not go to the chess club with herself. the reason. Little nephew grow up quickly!Aunt can take you to play together. Xiao Fei held the little guy''s hands and asked seriously: "Brother Yu, when you grow up, how can your aunt teach you how to play chess?" Poor Xiao Yu didn''t even know what her aunt was asking, only to smirk, and learned Xiao Fei''s movement to hold her hand instead. For Xiao Fei, this means that the little nephew agreed. She kissed her white and tender cheeks with joy, and she knew that the little nephew had the best relationship with her. Then, in exchange for a kiss from the little guy. Sealed by!Xiao Fei laughed even more. Looking at the pair of aunts and nephews who had been inexplicably playing together, Nangong Yue had already blamed the son''s various skills of self-acquaintance and kindness. Anyway, she is sure that her son is not like her... Xiao Fei stayed in Bixiaotang for a while, and after watching the hour, he almost left, planning to go back to Yuebiju and go to Huanxi Pavilion... On this day, the sisters Xiao Fei and Xiao Rongyu did not return to the palace until the time of Shen. When they came back, they first came to the courtyard of Nangong Yue. After going out for a long time, the two girls, big and small, were not tired at all. Instead, they looked radiant and energetic. Both girls'' eyes shone like a star. On weekdays, Xiao Fei and Xiao Rongyu are very different in age, and they can''t play together. The sisters are not thick and light. I didn''t expect to go out together today. "Sister-in-law." After seeing Nangong Yue, the sisters sat down and talked to Nangong Yue about the chess meeting. "Sister-in-law, look!" Xiao Fei couldn''t wait to hand a piece of chess to Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue looked at this game. First, she recognized that it was the game recorded by Xiao Rongyu with a bit of childish italics. Then she carefully examined the game and said thoughtfully: "Sister Fei, you are the black man. ?" Xiao Fei palmed with a smile: "Sister-in-law still looks like a torch." Go respects the holding of blacks. When the blacks are played, the first blacks have a great advantage. However, this is the case. Whites still win. Nangong Yue is the most aware of Xiao Fei''s chess skills. However, the white chess player can win with two and a half heads, which is indeed extraordinary. Whether in southern Xinjiang or Wangdu women are rare. "Which Mr. Guan is this white chess player?" Nangong Yue asked again. Xiao Fei nodded again, his eyes were different, and then took out three pieces of chess, "Sister-in-law, look at these three pieces again." These three pieces of chess are obviously recorded by Xiao Fei, but the game seems to be a lot more bland. The white player should be the Mr. Guan. This should be the guide chess... Nangong Yue raised his brow slightly, and listened to Xiao Rongyu. Said a sentence: "Sister-in-law, Mr. Guan''s chess skills are really too clever. At the same time, playing chess with the three girls, it is still unhurried." While Xiao Rongyu was speaking, he showed his admiration, and Xiao Fei also echoed with compliment: "You Dao is:''Listen to a king''s words and read ten years'' book''. This Mr. Guan''s overview of the overall situation is beyond my reach. In the past two years, I have felt that my chess skills have stagnated, and I really benefited a lot today." On the side, Xiao Rongyu seemed to think of something, and there was a shy expression on his face, saying: "Sister-in-law, Mr. Guan said that the winter in southern Xinjiang is much warmer than that in Jiangnan, and I plan to spend some time in southern Xinjiang..." After a pause, Xiao Rongyu bravely expressed his request: "Sister-in-law, can I ask Mr. Guan to come to Wangfu as a lady and teach me chess skills?" 795 Chapter 784 Xiao Rongyu looked at Nangong Yue with a look of anticipation, and the little girl''s dark black eyes gleamed with pure and sincere light, not only her, but even Xiao Fei beside her was also looking forward to it. Nangong Yue was stunned. This Mr. Guan''s chess skills were indeed extraordinary, but what surprised her was that Xiao Fei and Xiao Rongyu actually got so close to this Mr. Guan. However, it''s not bad... It''s not that Wang Fu hasn''t invited a woman to come to Fuzhong to teach girls talents. This Guan Jinyun has been famous in Jiangnan for a long time. After Nangong Yue pondered for a while, she smiled and said, "If you can invite Mr. Guan, five sisters, then you should study chess with her." The implication is to agree. It is said that Xiao Fei and Xiao Rongyu are both happy, and Xiao Rongyu hastily thanked Nangong Yue: "Thank you Dasao. I will definitely learn chess with my husband." The six-year-old girl was still a child, but her words and deeds were already somewhat generous, and her lovely face made her smile. Xiao Fei also smiled aside: "Sister Five, what do you don''t understand when you learn chess in the future, even if you ask me." Xiao Rongyu shyly thanked Xiao Fei again. Looking at the look of the sisters'' flowers and happiness, Nangong''s smile at the corner of her mouth spread to the corners of her eyes and eyebrows.I really didn''t expect the sisters to become so destined because of chess. This is today''s biggest surprise. In the girls crisp laughter, the atmosphere in the East was very cheerful, and even Xiao Xiaoyu, who was originally playing in the West Room, also directed the nunny to hear the sound, so there was a loud noise in the room, Xiao Fei and Xiao Rongyu spent nearly half an hour in Bixiaotang before they both left. At this time, the sky was almost dim, and another day passed by blinking in laughter... Xiao Rongyu, who returned to the Wang Mansion, was so excited that he didn''t fall asleep at midnight. Early the next morning, he could not wait to visit Guan Jinyun with Xiao Fei again at the Huanxi Pavilion. Guan Jinyun originally planned to leave southern Xinjiang after the spring. He was hesitant. The sisters failed each time, but they were not discouraged. They went to the door again and again. After three visits to Maolu, they finally invited Guan Jinyun into the palace. Guan Jinyun is a ceremonial servant. After entering the palace, she personally visited Nangong Yue in Bixiaotang. Nangong Yue exchanged greetings with her, and arranged a small yard for her on the west side of the royal palace. She sent a maidservant to take care of her life, and prepared a very thick beam repair. After that, Xiao Rongyu officially gave She served the tea at the ceremony and respected the teacher salute respectfully. The servants of the Wangfu are naturally also in the eyes, knowing that this Mr. Guan should not be underestimated, let alone be negligent, and be effective, all arranged properly. Laba came in an instant. As the saying goes: "After Laba is the year," Nangong Yue, as the head and mother of the house, has been too busy for several days. At the same time, Xiao Rongyu also started to learn chess with Guan Jinyun, and Xiao Fei has always been good at chess. , In time, I often go to listen to Guan Jinyun for chess skills... Winter is very deep. The winter wind in southern Xinjiang exudes a hint of coolness, but it is not biting. Compared with the violent wind of the yellow sand in the southern border of Xiye, which is thousands of miles away, it is really gentle and comfortable. Wind and sand blown into the room through the window. A sturdy gray eagle stopped on the window sill covered with yellow sand. Its cold golden eagle eyes looked at the courtyard, and then continued to bow down and peck at its gray feathers. Standing next to the Grey Eagle, a young man in a moon-white robe quickly looked at a letter in his hand. After reading the letter, he looked up at the Grey Eagle, and his handsome face was thoughtful. "Master Hou..." Fu Yunhe on the side looked at Guanyu Bai with questions, and the baby''s face showed a little eager to try. With Xijiang and Xiao Yi attracting the eyes of Xiyewang in the southeast, during this time, Mandarin Bai has led the army to quietly break through the vital barrier of Xihe, the south of Xiye, followed by another Four small cities were successively won along the north bank of the Xihe River. Under the joint attack of the Yuqi Camp and the Divine Arm Army, each siege is fast, ruthless, and accurate, to ensure that the news is not exposed, and now the seven cities on the north and south sides of the Xihe area have all been under the control of the Southern Xinjiang Army. , Plus the two cities along the border, it means that the entire western night and southern border has been defeated... For the Southern Xinjiang Army, the situation at this time can be said to be that everything is ready and only owes the Dongfeng, only waiting for the official language to order. They are now approaching the Lahe Mountains. Once they pass the Lahe Mountains, they will go straight to the hinterland of the Western Night. This means that they will no longer be able to lurk in the dark shadows like ghosts before. They will be exposed to the eyes of all Xiye people, including Xiye King... Therefore, in the past few days, Mandarin Bai has been waiting for news from Xiao Yi. Bai Bai turned his head and looked at Fu Yunhe, his expression as usual, but there was a little more sharpness in his warm eyes. Fu Yunhe''s eyes lit up and vaguely noticed something. In the next moment, the official Mandarin Bai put the silk paper in his hand into the brazier, and the golden red light reflected in his eyes, sprinkled on his face, so that his temperament suddenly changed, as if instantly from an elegant scholar Turned into a resolute general. Looking at the burning stationery, the smile in the corners of the official language became deeper and slowly said, "The time has come." The time has finally come. Now, the Xinrui Battalion has quietly lurked into the Xiye Army according to plan; Tie Hai is launching a fierce attack on Xijiang under the guise of Han Huaijun and Yao Lianghang, and the Xuanjia Army is secretly dormant on the side, only waiting for the opportunity; By the way, although Xiyewang added another 10,000 troops, Xiao Yi did not pay any attention to it, but instead acted more and more, which caused Xiyewang to be annoyed... Over the past few months, step by step layout, little whale devouring, the time has finally come! At this moment, Xiye''s attention was focused on both the two sides of Dayu Xijiang and Xiao Yi, and the bureau had been formed. At this moment, it was the best time for Mandarin Bai. Binggui is fast and the opportunity is indispensable. "Come here, the congregation will come here!" The official Bai Bai ordered lightly, and immediately the soldiers ordered to leave. Fu Yunhe couldn''t help himself, almost couldn''t sit still. When the footsteps of the soldiers running away, the official Bai suddenly shouted again: "Si Rin." At the next moment, I saw the canopy in the courtyard uproar, rustling, and even the little gray who was pecking the feathers raised the eagle''s head to look forward, and a man in black jumped lightly from a big tree. , Fell outside five or six feet, silently when landing. "Yu Bai, what do you want me to do?" Si Rin looked at Guan Yu Bai and stretched lazily lazily. The slightly messy black hair was flying in the wind, wanton wildly. They have been friends for many years, and the official language Bai is not polite with Si Rin. He directly said: "Si Rin, please trouble you to run for me..." Next, they officially declared war on Xiye in southern Xinjiang, and after that, this battle was just opened! In Si Rin''s interesting eyes, the official language continued unscathed, his gentle voice still blown away by a violent wind, drowned by the sound of leaves. The corners of Si Rin''s lips are higher and higher, and the eyes are flashing... As Si Rin left, Xiao Hui also followed him away curiously, and then fell into silence in the yard and the study... until the cluttered and powerful footsteps came from outside the study, getting closer and closer. After five or six generals in uniforms entered the house, the otherwise empty study room suddenly became crowded. "Last will see Hou Ye!" The mens rough voices made peoples ears buzz, Xiao Si frowned, one hand propped on the window sill, he jumped out of the window neatly, and he quickly climbed a big tree with his hands, letting those lush Branches and leaves shielded him from the wind and sand. Immediately afterwards, Fu Yunhe unfolded the map under the signal of the official language Bai. This map has been unfolded and rubbed many times, and there have been slight wear and small gaps in the corners, whether it is the official language Bai, or other All the soldiers have seen this map and dont know how many times. Those soldiers immediately keenly found that this map has a few more marks than last time. They all know what it means. Everyone is boiling blood. It seems that An Hou suddenly summoned them over. Sure enough, there is an important military situation to discuss...They will take action! Several soldiers quickly exchanged a look, and unconsciously released a sense of war and murderousness on their bodies, like a sharp blade that cut the sheath in half. The white ring of the official language looked around the crowd, and the slender index finger and middle finger clicked somewhere on the map. As the two fingers moved, he said slowly: "After half an hour, the whole army is on standby. Starting from Kasaka Castle, along the Lahe Mountains..." Only the voice of Mandarin is left in the study. Every soldier is staring at the map, listening with his ears, almost holding his breath... The wind and sand outside was even bigger. It was rustling. It seemed to herald a wave of sandstorms that had been brewing for a long time. The storm was coming, and the undercurrent was surging... "Rumbling!" In the raging wind and sand, I do not know when the sound of thunderous footsteps sounded, releasing a kind of domineering master. The dark cloud-like army detoured from the west side of the Lahe Mountains. At noon three days later, it entered a plain. All the soldiers knew that this represented that they had arrived at the entrance to the hinterland of Xiye, and they all subconsciously accelerated their march. speed Wherever I go, like a tornado crossing, it is unstoppable! Hujia City, twenty miles away, did not know that the crisis was coming at the moment. As usual, the city gates were opened, people moving in and out, a bustling scene. No one noticed that I dont know when. Several soldiers fell silently on the wall, followed by the original dark red flag on the wall. A silver-white flag stood on the wall instead, and the flag flew openly. In the wind, hunting rang. Immediately afterwards, there was a sound of horseshoes not far away, and the sound of the horseshoes rumbling, even the ground shook, as if shaking the mountain, attracting the attention of many people. The western night guards and the people near the city gate all looked in the direction of the horseshoe sound, only to see the yellow sand rolling on the horizon, and vaguely visible countless knights in armor looming in the sand... Even ordinary Xiye people can see that something is wrong. The guards near the city gate ordered the general to pass through while ordering to close the city gate. The heavy city gate began to close slowly under the impetus of the guards, but there was a line of people outside the city who were queuing to enter the city. They were anxious when they saw the city gate going to close, and swarmed toward the city gate. Scrambling to enter the city... This has also hindered the closing of the city gates, the closing speed of the city gates has become slower and slower, slower... However, the thousands of cavalry soldiers had leaped to hundreds of feet away, and the murderous wind that swept like a gust of wind made several guards stunned. This is no ordinary cavalry! Someone immediately ordered: "Guancheng Gate! Stop, kill without pardon!" While talking, I saw a flash of silver light, a machete waved, and the knife fell between the knife, and hot blood spewed out of the wound on the neck of a man wearing a thin jacket, splashing around him. For a few people, they only felt that the blood was hot, and they instantly felt like they were frozen into ice sticks, and they dared not crowd in. Kill one hundred! There was a cold flash in the eyes of the Xiye Warrior who was holding a knife, and was about to retreat, but he stepped back half a step. There were already a few broken sounds in front of him, and he was too late to fix his eyes, too late. Retreating, the three iron arrows have penetrated his head, neck, and chest like a bamboo, and his eyes are almost glaring out, a dead gray. In a thrilling scream, he collapsed straight back. "Quick! Close the city gate!" The shouts of hearts and tears were ringing one after another, and more iron arrows were rushing in, and the guards who wanted to close the city gate fell down one by one, and the people who were waiting to enter the city were not. Dare to enter the city again, all fled along the wall like a frightened deer to both sides... These iron arrows created an opportunity for the galloping squadron from the gallop. In a blink of an eye, the squadron had already arrived outside the city gate. The gate was pushed away again in a heavy rumble. Enter the city like a dragon... Youqi Camp and Divine Arm Army descended on this Huja city like a storm. It has been several months since they came to the west night. The battles in the past have made the two cooperate intimately, as if the weapons have been forged into god weapons in the refining. Start with blood! In the city of Huja, there was a turmoil of smoke. Enemies and enemies in two different armours are mixed together. One is chaotic and frightened and disorderly, like a crowd of people, the other is well-trained, like wind, Xu Rulin, looting like fire, not moving like a mountain, moving like a thunderstorm. This is a military with strict military discipline and prohibitions. In front of it, any resistance is so weak. It is like a toddler who is facing a mature adult man with no skill. There is no chance at all, nor There may be a chance! Thick murderousness pervades the city, one after another... Three hours later, the shouting and weapon exchanges gradually subsided, and a group of guards had been replaced near the city gate. Fu Yunhe led several soldiers to hurriedly horse out of the city, came to the official Mandarin white, clenched fists and announced: "Houye, the enemy forces in the city have been wiped out. Now Youqi camp is searching for fish in the city!" "Into the city." The official language said indifferently, and there was always a light smile in the corner of his mouth, and he was not moved by this victory, as if everything today is taken for granted. The black horse under his hip went towards the city gate without any trouble, and the white eagle above him flew in the air near him. At the moment he entered the city, the white eagle gave a bright eagle cry, attracting Both Mandarin Bai and Xiaosi looked up. Han Yu was spreading her wings, circling around the silver flag on the city wall. It seemed to know that it was her own flag, and thrilled with excitement. After a war, the silver flag was not stained with blood, and still fluttered in the wind. Si Rin didn''t know when to appear beside the banner, sitting lazily on the city wall, and waved his hand at the Mandarin, meaning, Yu Bai, did his task be done well?Does this war book have a long face? The corners of Guan Bai''s mouth were raised a bit higher, and he didn''t speak, but stared silently at the banner, which was the banner of their official army, and fluttered on the city of West Night! Under the sunlight, the silver-white banner was a little dazzling. The official language squinted white, and the dark eyes flashed with nostalgia and sadness. "Isn''t it December 11 today?" Guan Yubai asked while pulling back his gaze, and then continued to steer slowly through the city gate. Fu Yunhe responded and followed. Guan Bai raised his eyes and looked forward, and his sharp eyes were going to cross the city straight through the street in front, and said: "Our time is running out..." It is only one and a half months since Xiao Xiaoyu''s first birthday banquet Too. Fu Yunhe froze for a moment, but did not react. He only heard the official language and said: "Let the army rest all night, tomorrow, let''s continue!" The last word hadn''t fallen yet, and the official Mandarin Bai suddenly caught the horse''s belly, speeding up the horse''s speed, and followed the street in front of the corpse to the horses... "Tap to tap..." The cold wind mixed with a thick bloody smell came on the face, but the official language Bai did not feel cold at all. Under his seemingly calm appearance, two flames seemed to be burning in his pupils, and the blood was hustling and boiling in the bloodline. With... When he was young, he didn''t know how many times he had dreamed of inserting the banner of their official army on the walls of the city of Xiye, and let the banner of the official army travel through the land of Xiye and fly wildly. That was the biggest wing of his youth! Originally, with the overthrow of the official family and the destruction of the official army, he had long forgotten the dream that was full of blood... It wasn''t until many years later that he led the southern army to the west, and he suddenly realized that he had not forgotten, that his blood was still hot, and that there was still some possibility in his life! After so many years, after a violent storm, his dream has finally come true! He wanted the Xiye people to pay for what they did. He would use the blood of the Xiye people to commemorate the heroes of his official family and the official army! In this way, there will be no regrets in his life... The gusty wind, the horseshoes flying, and the white cloak in the moon is so thin, but it seems to be able to support this world! After a short overnight stay in Huja City, the next day, Mandarin Bai led the arm of the Divine Arm and the Yuqi Battalion to continue north. The kings teacher went to the ground like no one and crushed the enemy army all the way , The film does not stay. In just a few days, wherever the silver-white flag went, it was so desperate that it was impossible to break through several cities. The dazzling embroidered character on the banner was quickly recognized by the Xi Yeren official. That is the "official" of the Guanjiajun! This news spread like a plague throughout most of the Western Night, and the nightmare of the Western Night People''s nightmare has returned from hell! The entire Xiye Capital City was also boiled by this news. The palace seemed to be shrouded in a thick cloud, and the Xiyuewang''s study room was so depressed that it was breathless. A silver-white banner was laid out on the Xiyuewang''s royal case, and the eyes of everyone in the study fell on this banner, including the Xiyewang sitting behind the royal case. The big Yuyu text embroidered on the banner seemed to have a magical power, which firmly attracted the eyes of King Xiye, preventing him from looking away. His face was extremely gloomy, and many pupils flashed in his pupils. Emotions, surprise, anger, fear, doubt... Whether it is this banner or the text embroidered on it, it is so familiar to him, so dazzling... It is really the banner of the Dayu Guanjia Army!He will never admit that he is wrong! But how is this possible?! The gloomy breath from the king of the Western Night, the others in the study were silent. 796 785 Prestige 786 For ordinary Xiye people, the Guanjia Army has been destroyed, but the Xiyewang and others in the study know that the Guanjia still has the last official language. In a flash, Xi Yewang''s lips twitched into a straight line, and many pictures of the past flashed in his mind. Once, in the west night, the name of Guan Ruyan and his son was enough to scare the crying children. At one time, I did not know how many Xiye famous players were defeated by the iron hooves of the official Mandarin Bai, a yellow-haired child. There were tens of thousands of Xiye soldiers killed in Xijiang, and there was no chance to return to their native land... In the past, the young and admired young general was invincible in the battlefield of West Xinjiang, and his reputation has long surpassed his uncle. He has the tendency to keep pace with his father... Once, the official language that was rising like a new star, the official army of the sky, let the father, let him, let Xiye be like a needle felt, the night is not sleep! He took great pains to get rid of the official''s army, leaving only the official language into a sick young man... The official language Bai is already out! It is impossible for Emperor Dayu to use official language, and official language is even less likely to be used by Emperor Dayu! He thought he had completely removed the nails of Xi Ye for them! But, nine years later, how could the official language Bai come back?! Come back with such a thunderous momentum! How is this possible?! The Xiyuewang''s heart seemed to have a turbulent wave, screaming violently. Who gave Guan Yubai these tens of thousands of troops, and is still such an elite teacher?! It can never be the cowardly, suspicious and incompetent Emperor Dayu. Regardless of who is behind the Mandarin, the army of Mandarin Bai can''t appear out of thin air north of the Lahe Mountains... Could it be said that all the cities south of the Lahe Mountains have been taken down? Thinking of this, King Xiyes pupils shrunk and his face was pale, but now its almost one-sixth of Jiangye in West Ye! King Xiye''s fists clenched tightly, with blue tendons raised on the back of his hand and on his forehead. After a while, he calmed down a little, and said in a deep voice: "Give a map to Ben Wang!" The waiter gave a cry, and soon the map was presented, pressed against the banner, and flattened out. Xiye Wang looked down at the map of Xiye in front of him, and his eyes fell on the Lah Mountains that stretched for hundreds of miles. Then he continued to move south, across the Xihe River, and finally settled in Qili, a small country in the south of Xiye. It is very likely that Guanyu Bai will pass through these Qili Kingdoms to enter his west night southland, which means that Mandarin Bai will also pass through the Great Red Country, Luo Siang... and then Nanliang. These small nations are just fine. They may be afraid of tens of thousands of tigers and wolves, so they may be forced to borrow, but Nanliang is a great nation in the south. , Dead and not stiff, it is impossible to let the official language of the white army go through at random... wait! Southern Xinjiang!South Xinjiang again! There is a southern army in the western frontier of Yuyu, and they also have a southern army in the southeast of the west. How could there be so many coincidences in this world! The sudden appearance of Mandarin is bound to have a great connection with Southern Xinjiang! That''s right, it must be. It is impossible for the official family to be solicited by the Nanliang people, and now that Xiye is being attacked by the Nanjiang army and the official language on three sides, the answer is already ready... Xiye Wang''s face was blue, and he bit his back grooved teeth and murmured: "It turns out that Guanyu Bai and Xiao Yi, the king of Zhennan, are together!" In a word, the atmosphere in the study room changed slightly, and the temperature seemed to have suddenly cooled a lot. Several generals standing by were looking at each other secretly, and their eyes were amazed. Although they did not understand how Wang Shang came to this conclusion, Wang Shang has always been wise and knows what people do not know. Since he said this, he must have come to a conclusion after careful thought. Obviously, Xiye is now facing an unprecedented crisis! This mandarin Bai is a wise man who can hardly be distinguished in a hundred years, and the South King Shizi of Dayu Town heard that there is also the style of his ancestors. Even in Xiye, they heard about the South King of the old town. "Heweiwei name!" King Xiye didn''t care about other people. His eyes were still on the map. Although it was determined that Guanyu Bai and Xiao Yi must have colluded in secret, he could not understand how Guanyu Bai broke through the western night and the southern border, and how to bypass the Lahe Mountains... King Xiye repeatedly observed the environment near the Lahe Mountains. If it is not Nanliang, what is the possibility? Could it be that we are crossing the wild plateau southwest of Dayu and then bypassing the east side of the Lahe Mountains? But wouldn''t it be the emperor Dayu? Or is Mandarin Bai going a big circle from the smaller countries on the west side... Or maybe... As far as he knows, this man in the Mandarin language has always been scheming, and dare to think about what people do not dare to think. There are various conspiracies and plots in the sky, and this person is really not easy to deal with! Its still his care. I already knew that today, when his envoy to the capital of Dayu five years ago went to the capital of Dayu, he should use the opportunity of the day of emperor Dayu to reconcile and remove the official language. Enemies are under attack today! A young soldier with a square face in his twenties looked at the face of Xiye Wang and clenched his fists and said: "Wang Shang, the end will be willing to go south so that the officer..." Before he had finished speaking, he saw that Xiye Wang suddenly swiped his right arm towards the Royal Case, sweeping all the maps, banners, tea cups, paperweights, pens, ink, paper and inkstones on the case... For a time, I only listened to the messy sound of falling to the ground, the tea cup shattered, the debris splashed with tea and ink, and other things rolled all over the floor, and the study room was suddenly messy. The soldiers dared not move at all, and their robe corners and shoes were splashed with tea or ink. After that, there was silence in the study, and the young soldier did not dare to speak anymore. The corners of the middle-aged soldiers beside him made a mocking arc. This yellow-haired child is really young and arrogant!He was still wearing crotch pants while the official Mandarin was galloping and laughing proudly! As for the Western Night King, after venting a bit, he didn''t feel happy, but instead frowned. Now the army of official language Bai comes from the south and eats so many cities, as if a piece of flesh has been cut from his heart. He must make a difference and send troops to support the south... He glanced somberly at the young soldier, his face even more ugly. Go south?! He also wanted to send troops south, but the problem was... Xiye was already overwhelmed at the moment. Most of the troops were transferred to Dayu Xijiang, and a small part was sent to the southeast to deal with Xiao Yi. Moreover, not only is the lack of military strength, the grain and horses, clothing and equipment are all green and blue... Thinking of this, Xi Yewang''s face was so dull that he could almost drip ink. He settled down before raising his head, Shen Sheng asked: "How many soldiers can be transferred to Lakda to support Nanan?" A middle-aged 40-year-old soldier immediately stepped forward, daring to raise his head and clenched his fists in response: "Go back to the king, at most 20,000." After hearing the words, the young soldier at that face finally realized that he was wrong. There was another moment of silence in the study, and then only the voice of Xi Yewang sounded again: "How many people are there in the official leucorrhea?" Lakda''s head was lowered, and his voice returned stiffly: "I''m not sure yet...but I will see at least fifty thousand." As his words fell, both he and the other soldiers around him held their breaths, waiting for the next wave of anger from the Western Night King. Unexpectedly, there was a moment of silence waiting... The Western Night King seemed to calm down a lot, stroking his beard and thinking. Xiao Yi also added 20,000 soldiers and horses there, and could not move, so as not to lose sight of this. In this case, there is only one option left. Dayu Xijiang! Now that the general of the West Xinjiang Han Huaijun has broken, the Emperor Dayu and the Weiyuan Hou are united to seek peace. For himself and Xiye, this is the best opportunity! There are more than 100,000 troops in the western night of Dayu Xijiang. As long as the fighting in West Xinjiang is certain, he can mobilize enough troops from there to go south to eliminate the official language. At that time, the official Yu Bai and the officer''s army didn''t know how many times he let Xiye damage his soldiers, which would greatly damage his prestige, so that he had to settle down for many years. This time, the official language was sent to the door in vain, giving him the opportunity to liquidate the old account. When he falls into his own hands, he must make him regret and dare to challenge him!Let him know what it means to survive and not to die! The corner of Xiyewang''s mouth made a cold smile, like a viper. "The purpose of the rumor is to end the war in Xijiang as soon as possible!" At the order of the King of the West Ye, the soldiers immediately expressed their deep meaning, and clenched their fists to compliment "Wang Shangying Ming". In the praise, Xi Yewang spit out the previous depression, and then he became excited. Although the current battle situation looks extremely dangerous, but as soon as the war in West Xinjiang is over, the situation will change dramatically. As long as enough troops are mobilized, what is the fifty thousand army in the official Mandarin area?! After all, these 50,000 troops are not the official army, but they are the southern army! The officers and soldiers were so powerful and scary not only because the soldiers and soldiers were elite soldiers against one enemy, but also because of the ups and downs in the army. In the minds of the officers and soldiers of the army, Guan Ruyan and his son were their beliefs. Belief, all officers and men of the official family can go through the fire without any doubt... But it is different now! The master of the South Xinjiang Army was Xiao, not an official. No matter when and how the official language Bai is colluded with Xiao Yi, there must be a certain interest connection between them. Once the interest is involved, this kind of cooperation is extremely fragile. Nowadays, Xiao Yi can give tens of thousands of official language Bai Army, tomorrow, he can withdraw these tens of thousands of troops for some reason. As long as it is a person, it is inevitable to be suspicious. The more highly weighted people, the more inevitably this problem! Thinking, a flash of sarcasm flashed in the eyes of Xi Ye Wang. You only need to use some means to plant the seeds of suspicion between the two, let them suspect each other, and make them turn against each other, so what can the official language Bai rely on?! At this moment, the official language Bai seems to lead tens of thousands of troops, and it is impossible to live forever. In fact, he is walking on a thin rope, surrounded by a thousand cliffs, and a gust of wind blows, enough to make the official language Bai Wanbai no longer! Nine years ago, I was able to destroy the official language once, but now, I can destroy him for the second time! And this time, Mandarin Bai will never want to turn over again! The study was quiet for a long, long time, but this time, it was no longer boring and depressed, but eager to try. boom!boom!boom! The heart beats like a drum, I dont know how long after that, the king of the night finally looked at the generals again, and Shen Sheng issued a series of commands... Xu Yu heard the sound of harmony and leadership from the generals in the study. After that, the soldiers stood out with their heads high, and each went back. Afterwards, an expedited purpose of 800 li was quickly sent out of the palace and sent to the far west of Yuyu... The sky gradually darkened, and finally fell into the darkness of the night, Wan Lai was still... Compared with the crisis between Xiye and Dayu, the southern borders are as calm as a paradise, and those disturbances seem to be isolated by some invisible force. After Laba, the palace was even more busy, and it was the 14th month of the twelfth lunar month. It is a good day to sacrifice, pray, nace, and marry. Early in the morning, there was a loud noise in the main courtyard of the palace. Not only the King of Zhennan, but also Nangong Yue, Xiao Xiaoyu, Wei Fangfei and Xiao Rongrongyu. Zhennan Wang Hongliangs voice came out of the hall: Sister Concubine, next month will be Yu Ges first birthday ceremony, but its sloppy. According to him, the Double Full Moon Banquet in the first half of the year was still too simple, thats His precious golden grandson, the heir of the Zhennan Royal Mansion, can be afforded no matter how solemn! Nangong Yue owed her body, and she got off with a smile.Before Brother Yu''s first birthday ceremony, Ai and Guanyu Bai are coming back, they should have a good time. The king of Zhennan plucked his beard, and he assuredly said: "Sister Concubine, this king will later order the accountant to move 12,000 to you, and then invite all relatives and friends from near and far, and then take the Chengjia class. Come here to sing the show, it must be grand and lively. Also, the things used for the first birthday should also be the best... By the way, this king remembers that there should be some good things in the private library of this king, which can be caught by Yu Geer Zhou Yong..." Zhennan Wang said endlessly, the more excited the more. Nangong Yue echoed from time to time. In the hall, there is harmony. After talking about a series of birthday gifts, Zhennan Wang felt a little dry mouth and lifted his tea cup to soften his throat, and sighed in his heart: I just felt that I really broke my heart for Jinsun! Hey, who let him have an uneasy rebel! Zhennan Wang couldn''t help frowning: "It''s Yuge''s big day right now, and Ayi doesn''t know where to go!" There is only one month left before Baby Jinsun''s first birthday gift. No figure! When he thought that Xiao Yi''s rebellious son led Luo Yuecheng, who led tens of thousands of troops, the king of Zhennan felt a pain in the temple. In the hall, after a moment of silence, Nangong Yue picked up the tea cup as if she had not heard it, as did Wei and Xiao Rongyu. And the other person in this room just came out slowly from the west, and just when someone heard his name, he yelled. The cries of milk and milk gas immediately turned the King of Zhennan into joy, smiled, and quickly looked around. Xiao Xiaoyu walked steadily towards the direction of King Zhennan, showing a brilliant smile and cute Xiaomi teeth to King Zhennan without hesitation, and said in his mouth: "Zu...Zu..." "Brother Yu!" When Jin Sun came to him like Ruyan came home, the King of Zhennan laughed silly. The two little fat legs of the little guy walked staggering, and the silk lady followed carefully behind her, her face nervous, afraid she would accidentally... This is what I was afraid of, and suddenly, Xiao Xiaoyu dropped his right foot and fell straight to the ground... Silk Niang whispered, trying to help Xiao Shisun, but it was one step late, and watched the little guy fall into the ground. The old face of the King of Zhennan was almost wrinkled together, so he felt distressed, as if the person who fell was himself. "Giggle..." Xiao Xiaoyu raised her round face and smiled happily.In fact, the ground of this courtyard was already ordered by the King of South China to lay a carpet. The little guy was wearing a thick jacket, and it didn''t hurt at all when he fell. The little guy thought it was fun. He wanted to roll on the carpet when he was crooked. Unfortunately, he failed to succeed. The King of Zhennan came to him and hurriedly helped him to stand up. Zhennan Wang originally wanted to pick up Xiaojin Sun, but Xiao Xiaoyu shook his head desperately. The King of Zhennan had no choice but to go forward with his baby dumplings, and this time he finally walked smoothly to the Taishi chair where the old King of Zhennan sat. "Our brother Yu has gone so well!" Wang Zhenzhen praised with praise, "I must be a martial arts wizard in the future. Will my grandfather teach you martial arts in the future?" "Ah! Ah!" Xiao Xiaoyu waved a small meat fist, and in his grandfather''s ear, this was the baby Jinsun agreed. The King of Zhennan smiled with satisfaction. He took the little guy to his lap and thought that Jin Sun was worthy of his Xiao family boy. At a young age, he wanted to inherit his ancestry. After the grandfather and grandson played with the duck for a while, Nangong Yue took the little guy to leave, and Xiao Rongyu also got up and said that he would go to class with his husband. Zhennan Wang Yiyi let them go reluctantly, leaving only Weishi to accompany him to speak. After leaving the main courtyard, Nangong Yue and Xiao Rongyu both traveled east. Xiao Xiaoyu was held by Silk Mother and walked behind them. While walking, Nangong Yue asked casually, "Sister Five, have you learned chess with Mr. Guan for several days, how do you feel?" Xiao Rongyu''s eyes lit up suddenly, looked up at Nangong Yue, and said with a serious face: "Sister-in-law, Mr. Guan teaches deeply, yesterday I played chess with my mother, and my mother also said that I am thin and beneficial." After a pause, she showed shame and said again: "I used to think that Go was boring and boring. After listening to a few words from my husband, Fang Jue was initiating and experienced the fun of Go." Her small face gently stroked at the rising sun Touched, as if coated with a touch of gold. Hearing this, Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows with interest. Even if this person is even smarter, if he is not interested in one thing, naturally he can''t learn well, and this Mr. Guan can be very valuable if he can teach according to his aptitude. The two girls in this family all admired Mr. Guan so hard to conceal the words of beauty. Nangong Yue was somewhat interested in this life. She said to Xiao Rongyu: "Sister Five, I will follow you today to listen, you Welcome?" Xiao Rongyu froze, showing a lovely smile, and nodded in a hurry: "Of course welcome!" Nangong Yue asked Silk Mother to take Xiao Xiaoyu back to Bixiaotang, and she followed Xiao Rongyu to Ying Xueju, who specially read books for the girls. Yingxueju is on the northeast side of the inner courtyard of the Wangfu Palace, which is slightly remote, mainly for the girl to have a clean place to study. Guan Jinyun has arrived.Just like when she saw her two times before, she was dressed very neatly and was neither humble nor overbearing. Guan Jinyun seemed a little surprised to see Nangong Yue coming, but quickly stepped forward to give Nangong Yue a ceremony as if nothing had happened. Nangong Yue didn''t say anything, but simply said that she was just coming to listen to her and ask her to help herself. Guan Jinyun was not restrained. After Xiao Rongyu burned incense and cleaned her hands, they began to take classes. The so-called class is actually playing chess. Although playing chess and teaching chess are related to each other, it is not necessary. Playing chess well does not mean teaching chess. For example, Xiao Fei, who once directed Xiao Rongying to play chess, but only wanted to teach her skills in one go, but did not understand that Masters leading the way to practice depends on the individual. The knowledge that is not understood but only floated on the surface, even today Remember, tomorrow will be forgotten. This Mr. Guan is indeed a famous teacher. He follows the instructions and explains his intentions at every step. He also points out the advantages and disadvantages of each of Xiao Rongyus children, and occasionally gives appropriate encouragement... Looking at Xiao Rongyu''s concentration, Nangong Yue could not help laughing. She did not disturb the pair of apprentices, and after leaving incense stick, she left quietly alone. Nangong Yue did not notice that a pair of dark eyes behind her were staring at her leaving back for a moment, her eyes were deep, like a deep pool, as if something was tumbling under the quiet pool, it seemed calm, In fact, the dark tide is surging. Digression It is proposed to distribute Mr. Guan to the Xiaobai girls. Anyway, lets look at Mr. Guans age first.Tears.Xiaobai''s lifelong event really makes you heartbroken. 797 Chapter 786 After Nangong Yue left Yingxueju, she went straight back to Bixiaotang. In the west, a bell and a "giggling" laughter came from the little guy. Nangong Yue immediately followed the sound, and the little guy really played in it. There was a familiar slender back beside the little guy. She was holding a copper bell to tease Xiao Xiaoyu. Nangong Yue blinked and smiled and blurted out, "Sister Fei." Xiao Fei turned around when he heard the sound and got up to give Nangong Yue a gift: "Sister-in-law." She took a step forward, handed a few pieces of silk paper to Nangong Yue, and said seriously: "Sister-in-law, I have finished reading these." Nangong Yue just glanced at random, and knew that the sheets of paper in Xiao Fei''s hand were the ones she had given her before. She took over a few pieces of silk paper with full writing, slightly hooked at the corner of her mouth, greeted Xiao Fei to sit down and talk. Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Fei earnestly, and asked quietly in a low voice: "Sister Fei, what do you think?" But I still didn''t see a little shame on the girl''s face. "Sister-in-law, they are all very good." Xiao Fei said in earnest, those black eyes were as clear as a mountain stream, as cold and bright as the silver moon in the night sky. "..." Nangong Yue''s mouth stiffened for a moment, almost rubbing his temples with a headache. Xu Yu, Nangong Yue raised a prime hand of Xiao Fei, looked at her with four eyes, and said seriously: "Sister Fei, a womans life is not easy. Since she was a child, she was bound by the three virtues and four virtues. Husbands respect, but also honor their elders for their husbands, cooking and feeding, managing the inner yard, opening branches and leaves... There is a saying that: "A man is afraid of entering the wrong line, a woman is afraid of marrying the wrong man", but his life is less than 100 years , Men can go back in the wrong way, but women?" Once a woman marries the wrong husband, it is difficult to look back! It is a lifetime to choose a son-in-law. Xiao Fei Ning Shen listened to Nangong Yue, but he still looked ignorant. She knew that the sister-in-law was for her own good, and after a moment of pondering, her expression became more serious, and she said, "Sister-in-law, I think the people you picked for me are good." She is by no means perfunctory, and she also knows that marriage matters are about life.Since Dasao gave her these lists last month, she didn''t know how many times she watched it repeatedly, and now it''s almost backwards. It is precisely because of this that she knows that these sons and daughters are dragons and phoenixes among people, whether in terms of talent, character, family background, etc., they are all one-of-a-kind, which is a good son in law. From this piece of paper, she can feel how much thought the sister-in-law spent in it. Because of this, she would say that they are very good, really good! Xiao Fei looked at Nangong Yue without blinking, trying to convey her heart to her. Outside the window, a breeze blew, and the branches and leaves rustled, and a few breezes blew into the room, gently blowing on Xiao Fei''s cheeks, blowing her temple hair, making her look a little extra. Stubborn and smart. Facing Xiao Fei''s simple and clear eyes, Nangong Yue was funny, helpless, and a little moved. Sister Fei, still makes her feel so bad! After thinking for a long time, Nangong Yue said, "Sister Fei, there are so many men in the world, but they are just right and good, but it is still not enough to achieve a good relationship. Whether the two get together depends on fate, otherwise, even if they are human No matter how good the net worth is, the husband and wife are just like each other..." Xiao Fei blinked, and still seemed to understand something. Her years of education told him that the husband and wife only need to respect each other, but the sister-in-law clearly means that this is not enough. What about couples? Xiao Fei naturally thought of Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue. The most exemplary couples in her mind were the elder brother and sister-in-law. Thinking about how his elder brother and sister-in-law get along on weekdays, Xiao Fei seems to have caught something from a daze, a little clear.What she sees now is only the four sons in the text. She still doesn''t know what kind of temperament they are, and she can''t tell her, so... "Sister-in-law," Xiao Fei thoughtfully looked up at Nangong Yue, and said, "I want to see these four sons and decide again." So good.The corner of Nangong Yue''s mouth was slightly hooked, and he looked at Xiao Fei gently and responded with a smile. It seems that I still have to prepare a blind date feast for Sister Fei, but only three of the four sons are now with the army. This matter still has to be arranged after January... "Cough..." The little guy''s crisp laughter sounded again in the west, attracting their attention. I saw the little guy''s right hand didn''t know when there was an extra pink plum, and he walked towards the two staggeringly, laughing happily. "Mum...mum!" The little guy wanted to run before he even learned to walk, so that he shivered with the silk mother behind him, until the younger grandson walked to Nangong Yue, who was leaning on him. Under the nest, Silk Lady secretly breathed a sigh of relief. The little guy eagerly sent Fanmei to Nangong Yue, and Nangong Yue picked it up with a smile, but he refused to let go and waved "ahhhh". Nangong Yue was confused by him. On the other hand, Xiao Fei, who was on the side, was clear to the audience. After seeing it, she laughed and said: "Sister-in-law, this is Yu Yuer''s intention to help you do the hairpin flowers for you." Xiao Yu praised, "Our brother Yu is so obedient and filial!" Xiao Fei also deliberately walked over and grabbed the little guy''s fleshy, chubby little fist to help him insert the plum blossom into Nangong Yue''s hair. The little guy looked at his mother in general and seemed to be very satisfied. Finally, he smiled again. Nangong Yue couldn''t help but bowed his head and kissed him on his cheek. The little guy finished his work and walked back again. After a while, he instructed the silk lady to pick up another pink plum from the vase in the corner of the high-legged case. This time she walked towards Xiao Fei and helped her. Flower. Xiao Fei only felt that his heart had been turned into water, and there was a ring of ripples, and he kissed the little guy''s face, exaggerating and exaggerating the little nephew. There was a pot of silver frost charcoal burning in the room, warm as if it were a gentle spring day. One afternoon passed away, and night fell on Luoyue City as usual. At night, the weather suddenly became colder. Xiao Xiaoyu, who was tired of playing, fell asleep early, and at night quietly, Nangong Yue and Thrush turned through the books in the shop and Zhuangzi in the small study. After watching for more than half an hour, Nangong Yue lifted her eyes slightly tiredly and rubbed her brows, and an eager pick-up curtain sounded just right, causing Nangong Yue to raise her eyes subconsciously and look up. Bai Hui came suddenly, Juan Xiu''s face was rare and dignified, and even her footsteps seemed a little messy.She was even surprised to see a few thrushes and looked at each other. "Secretary of the world, Zhu Guanjia said that the dress in the dungeon was rescued." Bai Hui opened the door while reporting the news. The unexpected news made the study room quiet for a moment, and the atmosphere suddenly became dignified. Nangong Yue frowned slightly, unable to conceal her surprise, and asked, "What''s going on?" Since she took off the dress, she was locked in the dungeon of Bixiaotang, and she planned to wait for Xiao Yinian to come back and deal with it. She didn''t expect that the dress would be saved! Bixiaotang has always been guarding the strict, not to mention the dungeons, since she and Xiao Yi have returned, there have been no such troubles in these years... Thinking, Nangong Yue''s lips became a straight line, and her heart was puzzled. Bai Hui hurriedly replied: "The reincarnated concubine said that someone broke into the dungeon quietly tonight, but the dress was gone." So I didn''t know the other party''s identity... Nangong Yuemei Yu locked, stood up, Shen Sheng ordered: "Baihui, Begonia, you two will follow me to see." Hearing this, Lily and Begonia glanced at each other quickly, slightly hesitating.This thief is definitely a brave artist, even daring to break into the palace of Zhennan and break through the dungeon to take people away.If this thief has not left... Lily and Begonia were alert, but they responded in unison. At the same time, Nangong Yue was neatly clothed with a thick cloak, and the three masters and servants quickly walked out of the house and went all the way to the outer courtyard. At this time, it was more than half the time, and the outside was dark, Bai Hui and Begonia each held an octagonal lantern in their hands, and the dim lights illuminated the road... The dungeon is located in the northeast corner of the outer courtyard of Bixiaotang. On the surface, it is just a deserted yard, because a large tree in the yard was cut off by a thunderbolt in a year, and the fallen crown crushed the house, and then the yard was deserted. Too.The people in Fufu felt unlucky and rarely come here on weekdays. At this moment, there was a lot of noise in the neighborhood. Zhu Xing, Ren Zinan and several guards were also in the yard. The yard was lit by torches, nourishing, the flame was burning, jumping, a little agitated, the air was filled with a thick bloody smell, one Entering the yard, the bloody smell came across. Nangong Yue couldn''t help but wrinkle her eyebrows and quickly scanned a circle in the yard. The pool of blood on the blue stone floor was dazzling with red blood. Nangong Yue''s eyes stopped on the blood for a moment, and her fist didn''t feel held in her sleeve. She is a healer, even if she didn''t see the body with her own eyes, from the amount of blood lost on the ground, you can roughly judge that at least three or four people have died here... Thinking, Nangong Yue''s eyes flashed a cold awn, the gentle temperament around him became sharp at this instant. Zhu Xing was surprised when he saw Nangong Yue coming.Worried that the mess here would shock the Princess of the World, he hurried forward and blocked Nangong Yue''s view. "Concubine Shizi." Zhu Xing and Ren Zinan clenched their fists together to salute. Nangong Yue asked solemnly: "Zhu Xing, how many people have we damaged?" Zhu Xing was startled. The gentle and elegant appearance of the concubine always made him forget that this concubine was not a spoiled canary. When he was in the capital, the concubine also experienced a lot of storms... Shi Ziye is not here now, they think they are the first to see Shi Zifei. Zhu Xing''s expression narrowed, and his tone returned a little bit awkwardly: "Concubine Shizi, five people... The person who came here killed our five guards guarding the dungeon." At the same time as he spoke, he and Ren Zinan beside him released chills. For them, these guards were not only subordinates, but also brothers. Nangong Yue closed her eyes and called out: "Take care of their family!" "Yes, Princess Shizi." Zhu Xingkeng responded forcefully. After that, Nangong Yue let Zhu Xing take her into the dungeon. The dark part of the dungeon was much colder than the outside, and a cold wind blew from the bottom up, and the gloomy, as if suddenly in the ice cellar. Zhu Xing, holding a torch, led the way ahead, down the stone steps, reminding Nangong Yue from time to time.When we walked about halfway, another bloody smell came, getting more and more... When we walked down the last stone step, we saw a wet stall on the ground beside a wooden table on the right Blood stains... "Concubine Shizi, please..." Zhu Xing said while continuing to move forward until he stopped in front of the third dungeon, pointing to the bottom of the prison door and saying, "Father of the world, look..." The torch in Zhu Xing''s hand moved in the direction he pointed. Nangong Yue''s eyes fell on the iron lock on the ground. The iron lock was split in two, and the smooth cut showed that it was cut by some kind of iron. A muddy weapon cut with a knife or a sword. Obviously, this iron lock must have been damaged by someone from outside the cell, and then the door was opened. Zhu Xing also looked at the iron lock and talked about what happened tonight. Before Yo Mo Yi Hong incense, several guards who came to change shifts tonight smelled the bloody smell outside the yard, and then found four corpses in the yard. The deaths were tragic, all were killed, and the door of the dungeon was open, the dungeon The guards inside were also killed, and the cell where the clothes were put was already empty... At present, the only thing that can be speculated is that the dressing was not escaped by oneself. Someone should have sneaked into Bixiaotang, killing the four guards outside with the speed of thunder, and it was too fast to call them for help. Opportunity, and then enter the dungeon to kill the last guard, break the door lock, and save the clothes. While speaking, Zhu Xing''s body almost stretched into a tight bow. The torchlight formed a dim and strange shadow on his face, half bright and half dark, and his eyes were gleaming bloodthirsty. There is also a strong sense of self-blame. Shiziye trusted himself and gave the guard of Bixiaotang to himself, but now under his own eyes, even the dungeon was broken into and robbed! Thinking, Zhu Xing''s eyes were clouded. Not to mention the robbing of the clothes, the most important issue now is that the guards of Bixiaotang have a major loophole, which will give some unscrupulous people an opportunity to let one or even a group People of unknown origin sneaked into Bixiaotang silently, doing whatever they wanted... Zhu Xing could hardly imagine that if this group of people were not aiming at dressing, but aimed at the concubines and grandchildren...then they would die of death! Originally, he thought that the defense of Bixiaotang was like an iron bucket, the water could not enter, the needle could not enter, it seemed that he was too careless! Who actually saved the dress? Is it Baiyue''s aftermath?! The question is how did the Baiyue Residents sneak into Bixiaotang?! Question after question came to Zhu Xing''s heart, and he could not answer it for a while. The top priority is to catch people first! Zhu Xing took a deep breath, calmed down a little, and then said: "Shi Zi Fei, her subordinate has transferred a team of city guards to search in the city with the token of Shi Zi Ye. Now at night, the city gate is closed and the robe is taken away. People must not be out of town!" After thinking for a moment, Nangong Yue nodded and said, "Try not to disturb the people. Also, if no one is found before dawn, I will go and invite the Lord to seal the city!" When speaking of the last few words, Nangong Yue''s tone became sharper and clang powerful. As soon as Zhu Xing''s eyes lit up, the restlessness in his eyes resolved a little, and he hurriedly said, "Thank you, Princess Shizi." He was also worried about waiting for the city gate to open at dawn, lest the thief would escape.Now that a concubine of the world is willing to come forward and invite the prince to conquer the city, then he is more confident in acting. Without further ado, Zhu Xing hurried away. At this time, it was already two more days. In the night, some sharp gongs and drums sounded from time to time in the streets of the city. "Boom! Boom!" The people were about to change their clothes and sleep on the couch, but they found that there was a mess of walking outside, and a torch lit the streets outside like the day. Someone quietly looked out through the gap in the window, and immediately found out that the city guards were searching for something in the city. All kinds of noisy voices were mixed together, and the momentum was huge. The patrol guards must have made such a big battle. It must have been a big deal. The vast majority of people suspected that there were another Nanban traitors in the city. They cursed the 18th generation of the Nanman ancestors in their hearts and filled with indignation. This night, the streets of Luoyue City were full of noise, and it was even more lively than during the day. How could the people sleep peacefully, one by one, full of blood, and could not help going out to help search for the damn Nanban criminals, but they were patrolled by the city guards Dismissed... Until the sound of gongs and drums struck, the houses in the city were still brightly lit. This is destined to be a sleepless night! The sounds of horseshoes and walking around one after another, endlessly. After that, the gongs and drums of Si Gengtian also sounded "dump"... A team of city patrol guards are still non-stop expanding the scope of the search, but Luo Yuecheng is too big, so many streets and alleys will not be searchable in one and a half times. Seeing the light of dawn illuminating the sky to the east, many people frowned, and the day was about to dawn, which meant that the city gate was about to open... "Captain," a young patrol guard slowed down his hips, and said to a 30-year-old man with a square face. "It''s almost dawn, and the person hasn''t been found yet. See if you are Send someone to notify Zhu''s house..." Before he had finished speaking, he saw that the captain of the city patrol raised his hand and motioned for his silence. The patrol guard''s nose moved, looking forward thoughtfully, and said, "Xiao Guo, do you smell something?" The patrol guard known as "Xiao Guo" was startled and his nose sniffed hard... At this time, a cool breeze in the early morning blew on his face and brought the scent in front. "It seems... bloody." The voice of Xiao Guo has not yet fallen. The captain of the city guard has stepped forward. The four city guards behind him immediately followed. Everyone was vaguely aware of what was happening, and his young faces were revealed. With a trace of anticipation and fierceness. A few horses turned left at the next street corner and turned into a small alley. The captain of the city guard took the lead in slowing down the horse speed as he galloped to the middle of the alley. This alley is very narrow, just enough for two people to go side by side, there are no obstructions around, so the view in front is clear. The alley at dawn is half bright and half dark, and you can see the bottom of the alley at a glance. A woman in white was "nailed" to the wall by three daggers, and blood flowed from the wound on her neck to the dress on her body. Most of the white dresses were dyed red. The orange-red light of the first day shone on her, and the blood on the white dress was dazzling... Even if they are still a dozen feet away, they can be sure that the woman is dead. "Da da" The horseshoe gently stepped on the ground and moved a little closer. It could clearly see that the woman''s once beautiful face had no trace of blood, white, and the pair of blue eyes with no glorious eyes stared at the boss, imaginable. How unwilling at the moment she died, so desperate. This woman must be the Baiyue man in Zhu Guanjia''s mouth! The sound of horseshoes all around stopped, and fell into a brief silence... "Quick! Xiao Guo, go to tell the steward Zhu!" the captain of the city guard hurriedly said. After Xiao Guo responded, he immediately drove away, and the sound of the horseshoe gradually went away... After a while, it gradually became loud again, and the messy horseshoe sounded from far and near... When Xiao Guo and Zhu Xingyi waited to return to this alley, the sky was completely bright. Zhu Xings sharp eyes stared at the deadly blue-eyed woman without blinking. He could be sure that this woman was the dress-up that was rescued from Bixiaotangs dungeon last night! Unexpectedly, she was actually killed here! 798 787 Execution "Concubine Shizi, the dress is dead!" As soon as Zhu Xing returned to Bixiaotang, the first thing was to inform Nangong Yue of the matter. At the moment, the two were in Xiao Yi''s outer study. Nangong Yue was sitting on Xiao Yi''s Taishi chair. For her, the slightly wider Taishi chair made her more petite, and Bai Hui and Begonia were on the sidelines. . The result of Zhu Xingyu''s report was also beyond the expectation of Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue couldn''t help but squint her eyes in surprise. Nangong Yue lowered her eyes halfway, her eyes flickered, and after pondering for a while, she asked slowly: "Zhu Xing, tell me, how did you sew the clothes? What clues did you leave?" Zhu Xing''s death was a bit bloody and horrible. Zhu Xing had wanted to say so, but since Nangong Yue asked, he also carefully said: "When the corpse of Xiong Yi was found, It was fixed to the wall with three daggers, one in each hand and the third in her throat, but the fatal wound was that the blood on the side of her neck was cut and blood flowed out of the dress Finally died of excessive blood loss, the dagger capital used is a common dagger, and there is no special clue left." Before finding the body of Zhu Yi, Zhu Xing felt that the people who rescued Xi Yi were all Baiyue people, but with the death of Xi Yi, he could not confirm this. Nangong Yue listened to her while drinking tea, seeming to be casual, but her mind turned fast.After the tea cup was put down, he asked again: "Can you see if she was killed first, then the body was nailed to the wall, or was it inverted?" No one could answer this question, but Zhu Xing, who had been on the battlefield and had seen a lot of blood veterans, thought about it and immediately replied: "It is the latter" In other words, was the pendulum pierced the palm of a hand with a dagger and nailed to the wall while alive, and then cut the throat to bleed? "Abuse," Nangong Yue murmured, thoughtfully. Zhu Xing narrowed his eyes and pondered. The first time he saw the corpse posing, he intuitively felt that it was a slaughter. Luoyue City is the site of the King''s Mansion in Zhennan, and the people who took away the clothes were not hesitant to take such a big risk and had to act. This shows the importance of the clothes for him, but the clothes were actually killed, and they were not killed but killed by a knife. People cruelly kill. Obviously, the perpetrator should be for some purpose, either to torture something or to punish anger Zhu Xing thought of it, and Nangong Yue naturally thought of it too. After a moment of pondering, he ordered: "Zhu Xing, keep checking!" The person who robbed the clothes is still unknown and missing. Of course, this matter must continue to be investigated! Zhu Xing''s eyes flickered, immediately clenched his fist to lead his life, and then proposed: "The Princess of the World, the subordinates want to double the guards of the Wang Mansion and Bi Xiaotang, how does the Princess of the World feel?" Nangong Yue nodded, "I will talk to the prince on the other side of the palace." Nangong Yue can take charge of all matters of Bixiaotang, but on the other side of the palace, the prophet needs to know the town of Nanwang. Seeing Nangong Yue''s understatement, Zhu Xing couldn''t help but sigh. With the imperial concubine, the prince didn''t know how convenient it was to act.No wonder the saying goes, "Wife and virtuous husband do less harm!" It''s not yet time for Chen, this day has just begun. For Zhu Xing, there are still many things to be busy today. After Zhu Xing withdrew, Nangong Yue rubbed her eyebrows and showed a little tiredness. She slept late last night and got up early this morning. She did not rest for a few hours all night. She took another sip of the awakening tea in the tea cup, and then told Bai Hui to say: "Bai Hui, please go and ask the lord if he can increase the guard of the royal palace. She said that the New Year is coming. Someones idea of ??playing the grandson, after all, our royal palace resisted twice. Bai Hui led away with a smile.Both maidservants are well-informed. Now in the mind of the King of Zhennan, the most important person is the younger generation. As long as it is related to the younger generation, let alone doubling the guard, it is to adjust the strength of the army. Over here, I am afraid that the King of Zhennan said nothing. As for Nangong Yue, after slowly drinking this cup of tea, she got up and took Begonia away from the outer study, intending to return to her yard. Unexpectedly, she had just stepped out of the study door, and the air around her suddenly froze. "Boom! Boom!" Two gleaming sleeved arrows pierced the air and shot quickly towards Nangong Yue. These two arrows were much smaller than ordinary feather arrows, but their speed and sharpness did not decrease. They came like flying fire meteors, tearing the air , With a strong, fierce murderous. But Begonia is still behind Nangong Yue, and the study door is only enough for one person at a time. The two sleeve arrows were extremely fast, but in the blink of an eye, they had shot a few feet away, one arrow aimed at Nangong Yue''s eyebrow, and the other arrow pierced her left chest straight. ?Between this electro-optical flint, Begonia stepped on the back door frame, and then leaped out by force, and her petite body flexibly leaped from Nangong Yue''s head, and at the same time, her left hand Shaking a flying knife, he hit the sleeve with a bang and slammed it away. The whip in his right hand was also thrown out like a spirit snake, winding up the second sleeve. In this silent morning, the sound of the weapon handover appeared extremely cold and harsh. "" There was a strange sound of swinging leaves and branches from the canopy of the quiver. It was clear that the perpetrator had gone. Begonia stepped forward intuitively, but still stopped decisively, not catching up. For her, her most important task is to protect the concubine of the imperial concubine, and everything else is extra trivial. If someone is taken away from the mountain because of a moment of impatience, it is because of a small loss that only regrets! Begonia shook his whip somewhat reluctantly, and looked coldly at the two sleeve arrows that had been shot down on the ground. The sharp tip of the arrow glowed with coldness in the sun, and the air was cold. Soon, a sound of footsteps was heard not far away, and the changes here attracted the guards who were guarding outside the courtyard, and the footsteps entered the courtyard in chaos. They naturally saw the Xiu Jian that fell on the ground at a glance, guessing what had happened just now, their faces changed greatly, and they were afraid after a while. "Someone assassinated the concubine!" "Quick! Go chase the Assassin!" "Hurry and tell the steward Zhu!" "" The commotion in the outer study spread quickly like a plague. After a while, the entire Bixiaotang knew about the attempted assassination of the concubine, and in the early morning, a violent storm surged in Bixiaotang. It''s tougher than last night, it''s more turbulent, and it''s more powerful! Bixiaotang is messed up and down! After a while, Zhu Xing took a team of guards back to the courtyard of the outer study. Centering on this, a group of guards searched the corner of Bixiaotang for a long time, but they were busy for a long time, but they still found nothing. . This disappointed Zhu Xing and became more alert.He decisively changed his original plan, directly using Xiao Yis token to transfer a hundred soldiers from the Luoyuecheng battalion, and temporarily serve as the guard of the royal palace and Bixiaotang. For a time, both the Wangfu and Bixiaotang entered an emergency state of alert. As long as the upper and lower floors of the Fuchu thought that there might be a hideous and terrible assassin hidden in a corner of the Fufu, they were all worried. a feeling of. At this time, Nangong Yue returned to her house under the guard of Begonia. The first thing was to go to the inner room to see Xiao Xiaoyu. Seeing how the little guy slept spitting bubbles, Nangong Yue felt only lucky. Fortunately, she was ordered to protect Xiao Xiaoyu and Xiaoyin secretly because she was rescued by putting on her clothes last night, otherwise, if it was an assassin Aimed at the little guy, she dare not think about it Nangong Yue looked softly at the sleeping face of the little guy for a while, and the impetuous heart slowly calmed down, as if finding the heart''s return. After calming down, she began to recall what had just happened. Obviously, the assassin should have been prepared, and was still lurking in that position for a long time, so he can decisively kill the killer the moment he walked out of the study! Unable to hit it, he resolutely left without any nostalgia, leaving no clue or even seeing his figure. This neat and haunting style made Nangong Yue naturally think of the people who took away and killed the clothes. There is a connection between the two, and they should be the same group. But who will it be? Nangong Yue crooked her head, thinking of the death in her clothes, and muttered to herself: "Mr. kill" But why do you have to pose like that, why use three daggers? Nangong Yue always feels that the death of the dress is too deliberate, too characteristic and even has a certain sense of ritual. Maybe this is not a simple killing Begonia on the side saw Nangong Yue thinking, and said casually: "Sister-in-law, the slave-servant thinks this murderer should hate the dressing, so she let her lose a little blood and die. This process is definitely extremely important for the dressing. Painful, but relatively speaking, the murderer also has to take a greater risk and wait for the dress to slowly die." Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows and looked at Begonia.By saying this, Begonia can rule out the murderer to torture the clothes, that is to say, this man spent so much time saving and killing Zhou Zhang in order to-- punishment! He also deliberately chose a certain ritual punishment. Pianyi is the Saint Virgin of Baiyue. As far as she knows, in Baiyue, more than half of the people envelop the Holy Spirit, and the Holy Virgin represents the messenger sent by God to the world and is the most supreme existence in Holy Heaven. The status is second only to the Baiyue royal family Nangong Yue didn''t know much about Baiyue, that''s all. "Thrush, magpie." Nangong Yue called out loudly, "You two find a way to find some books about Baiyue at the bookstore in the city." "Yes, concubine." The two maids responded briskly, knowing that this matter was about assassins killing the embroidered dress and murdering the concubine of the world, and they did not dare to delay. They went out with a few mammoths. There are few bookstores to be found. This search was two or three days, during which books were delivered to the Bixiaotang from various bookstores in the city. At the same time, Zhu Xing''s guards and the army of the South Xinjiang were still searching around the city, trying to find suspicious persons, but there was no clue. This assassin, or this group of assassins, seemed to appear out of thin air, and disappeared out of thin air, leaving no trace of it like a ghost. At this time, Nangong Yue was not idle. She had to prepare for the Chinese New Year, take care of Xiao Xiaoyu, and spend time. Rao Shi had Baihui and Yinger. They could fight for her, but it still took a lot of time. The books were moved into the small study room of Nangongyue box by box, and then out of the box. On the twelfth lunar month, a cry of surprise suddenly came from the small study room. Queer stood up holding a book with a yellow cover, and suddenly caught the attention of others, including Nangong Yue. "Concubine Shizi, look here" Queer couldn''t wait to present the book to Nangong Yue, and Xianxianyu pointed to a page of the picture. Nangong Yue raised her right eyebrow slightly, and her eyes were immediately attracted by the picture in the book. This picture shows a woman nailed to a wall with her arms outstretched. Numerous people rushed to throw stones at her. The woman died tragically, and at the same time she felt familiar It''s time to die. Nangong Yue settled down, turned a page forward, and looked at it from the beginning. This book introduces the Holy Church, and the history of Holy Church is also a history of Baiyue. It has been more than three hundred years since the founding of Baiyue. According to records, more than three hundred years ago, the Holy Church only had thousands of believers. At that time, an elder in the church, Dazhen, actively expanded the influence of Holy Church. In the middle of the year, the sage religion was developed to tens of thousands of people, which caused the scruples of Baiyue''s power at that time, trying to eradicate the sage religion under the name of cult, but did not expect the sage religion to rebel under the leadership of Dazhen, but quickly occupied After three cities, in the next few years, it has attracted many believers with its doctrines. It has become more and more powerful. Every decade, it overthrew the old dynasty and established the current Baiyue. After Dazheng became king of Baiyue, Shengtianjiao became Baiyue''s holy religion. He claimed to be the divine son of God, and chose a female elder in the church to be the holy lady, and he was in charge of the holy religion. The Virgin Lady system also began from this. The Virgin is sacred and has a lofty status, and must believe and pay for the Holy Church in her life. But huge rights also represent ambitions. In the history of Baiyue, there were once virgins who formed party for private purposes, and there were virgins who persuaded believers to rebel. All these virgins were sentenced to capital punishment. The picture that Queer found in the book is the punishment of the virgin, and the punishment is specifically for the virgin. That is to say, the pendulum was sentenced to death! The picture that Queer found in the book is the punishment of the virgin, and the punishment is specifically for the virgin. That is to say, the pendulum was sentenced to death! A fine light flashed through Nangong''s eyes, and his thoughts flew. The so-called "punishment" is inherently condescending, and public and private are often punished by the superior to the inferior. It seems that the person behind this scene is indeed a Baiyue, and the identity may not be simple. "Baihui, Begonia, let''s go outside the study!" Nangong Yue stood up and commanded, "Thrush, you go to Zhu Xing to see me." The maidservants hurriedly responded, followed the master and servants and left the house, and went to the outer courtyard. Zhu Xing heard that the imperial concubine wanted to see herself, and immediately rushed to the outside study as quickly as possible. Nangong Yue did not go into details, and asked Bai Hui to pass the book to him, and showed him the execution chart and several paragraphs before and after. Zhu Xing finished reading at a glance, he was a wise man, and he understood it at once. Obviously, Baiyue, who had already died, came to a distinguished person. This person not only respected the rules, but also boldly and carefully, he spared no expense to punish the saint. In response to Zhu Xing''s uncertain eyes, Nangong Yue, who had calmed down, commanded: "Zhu Xing, be sure to be optimistic about the six princes Carrero of Baiyue in Houshan. Since this person has punished the pendulum with Baiyue''s rules It must be more than the honor of identity in Baiyue, and the belief that the orthodox is now dead in Kui Lang, then this person is likely to come to rescue the six princes of Baiyue." Zhu Xing heard the words, his face was awkward, and there was a sense of caution in his expression.Shi Zifei said yes.Now that this person knows that the garb falls into their hands, it is also possible to know that Carrero has also become a prisoner of their ranks. Now I am in the dark of the enemy, and I cannot guarantee when the other party will shoot again. "Thank you Princess Shi for mentioning something." Zhu Xing hurriedly clenched his fists, and then retreated. While the guards of the back mountain dungeon were strengthened, the search in the city and the palace was not stopped. For two days, the soldiers of the southern army were patrolling around the streets and alleys of the city, exuding a cold atmosphere. But after so much busy, still nothing. Zhu Xing could only ask Nangong Yue again, proposing whether to deliberately expose the horse''s feet. Later, Carrero in the mountain dungeon lured the other party to bait. This is a good idea! After obtaining the consent of the imperial concubine, Zhu Xing immediately raised the teacher and moved the crowd, and strengthened the guard of Houshan again, but two days later, the other party still showed no signs of being hooked. The mastermind behind this scene seems to have left Luoyue City, there is no more action. However, Nangong Yue and Zhu Xing did not dare to ignore them. They both vaguely felt that from this person''s style of work, he should be an unattainable person who would not resign, and I am afraid he would not retreat so easily. As the saying goes: "Thousands are only thieves, there are no thieves to prevent thieves", so it is not a good idea to wait.Nangong Yue simply proposed to use herself as bait, but was unanimously strongly opposed by Zhu Xing, Begonia, and others. This time it was no more than dealing with the Nine Kings of Nanliang. They knew too little about this mysterious person behind the scenes. Represents dangerous. According to Begonia''s statement, "The Princess of the World is porcelain, and can''t bump into the rotten tiles!" In the next few days, there was peace in Bixiaoli, Wangfuli, and Luoyue City. Everything was as usual, as if nothing had happened. But even so, Zhu Xing and each of them dared not take it lightly. They always felt that this was the calm before the storm. The enemies were like snakes and beasts hiding in the shadows. I didnt know when they would wait for the opportunity to pounce on them horribly. Zhu Xing didn''t worry about transferring a few more secret guards to secretly protect the courtyard of Tingyuge and Nangong Yue. For the princes of the world, the concubines of the princes, the grandson of the younger generation and the grandfather of Fang are the most important people. ... In this seemingly calm atmosphere, the New Year is approaching day by day, and the new year is getting stronger, but under this lively and busy, there is a vaguely hidden atmosphere, the dark tide surges from south to North, even in the distant Kings In the imperial study room of the palace, the atmosphere is dignified, as if covered with a thick haze. "Secretary Lu Huaining sees the emperor." Jin Yiwei commanded Lu Huaining to kneel on one knee and respectfully salute the emperor. The emperor sitting behind the emperor''s face looked coldly at Huaining, and raised his hand annoyedly: "Get up." The emperor''s mood was very unpleasant. In the past few days, he has received the discounts of southern Xinjiang and western Xinjiang. It is not good news. First, the Zhennan Royal Mansion refused to marry, and then Weiyuanhou came to the newspaper and Xiye. Disagreement and dissatisfaction are contrary to his expectations. Nothing makes him happy! The emperor''s thoughts became more gloomy, especially three days ago, the "turn of success" like a sudden violent storm intensified in the Wangdu, and even the ordinary people were talking about this matter in a vivid manner, even more so The emperor was so angry that Qiqiao made smoke. In this way, the emperor more and more believed that Xiaosan was right. Someone must have intentionally framed him and helped behind the scenes. Otherwise, ordinary people would dare to arbitrarily judge the right and wrong of the royal family. Therefore, the emperor ordered Lu Huaining to investigate the matter two days ago. "Speak, how is the matter going?" Emperor Weiyi''s voice echoed in Yushufang. Lu Huaining''s expression became more respectful, and Shen Sheng replied: "Return to the emperor, according to the minister''s investigation, this matter was secretly done by the empress queen" 799 Chapter 788: Dead End In the Yu Study, after Lu Huaining''s words fell, he was quiet for a while. Lu Huaining''s head was lowered, knowing that his own report would inevitably provoke the emperor''s thunder. The emperor''s complexion was instantly cold, and his eyes were red with anger. Although he had long suspected that it might be the queen, he was still very angry at this moment. The queen behind this incident was really trying to eliminate aliens! The surrounding atmosphere became more depressed with the gloomy atmosphere released by the emperor! Lu Huaining still did not look up, but ordered the news that Jin Yiwei had found during this period to the emperor in an orderly manner. Although the "community of success" has now spread to the upper and lower levels of Wangdu, it was first circulated among the residences of the Wangdu, so Lu Huaining ordered Jin Yiwei under his command to investigate the residences of the honorable courtiers. Soon, they confirmed that the source of the rumors was Mrs. Uncle of Anlebo. After a pause, Lu Huaining continued: "Wu''s uncle of Anlebo is the cousin of the queen''s empress. The''comrade-in-law'' was on September 27th. On the next day, by taking the opportunity of offering birthday to the wife of the Liguo government, she told several intimate wives as gossips, and then slowly spread among the governments." The emperor listened to Huaining''s reply without saying a word, his face gloomy again, and gradually, besides anger, he was more disappointed. On September 27, it was not the third day after I woke up. At that time, the queen was attentively attending her bed, but she didn''t want the most poisonous woman''s heart. She planned such a sinister plan in her heart! Moreover, the queen chose to implement her plan at this delicate time, I am afraid that I did not expect to wake up before?! If he has been in a coma, then Xiaowu, who was in charge of the country at that time, is the undoubted heir to the throne. But he woke up, and gradually recovered in order to make Xiao San missed the throne, the queen put down this kind of black hand, trying to make herself tired of Xiao San. As the mother-in-law of Xiaosan, the queen is so kind to frame the prince. As the mother of a majestic country, the queen actually spread these rumors and caused the royal prestige to ignore, it is really no virtue! Such a wicked and virtuous man is really unbearable as a mother! Thinking, the emperor''s expression was slightly distorted by the extreme anger, and it became more terrifying. There is no doubt that the purpose of the queen to do all this is for P5, to help P5 clear obstacles, and to help P5 get on the dragon chair! Little five, little five! The emperor shook his head and sighed, disappointed. Xiaowu looked at the gentle and respectful modest manners on weekdays, but now for the hegemonic power, he can dare to abuse his brothers while his father and emperor are still alive. When he is gone, is it necessary for Xiaowu? Killed brother and brother? So are there any other princes still alive?! Thinking of this, the emperor only felt a cold rise from the soles of his feet, and his body was cold, like falling into an ice cellar. The queen Benxianshu and Xiaowubenqianqian did not expect that for the sake of rights and interests, they would become what they are today, so ambitious, so brazen, so insatiable. The emperor took a deep breath, barely suppressing the anger in his heart, his eyes cold as a thousand-year cold lake. It was because I had been too ill for so long that I raised the ambitions of the Queen and Xiaowu, and made them both happy The emperor clenched his fists, a firm light flashed in his slightly cloudy eyes, and it seemed that he had made a certain determination. "You go down." The emperor waved tiredly, letting Lu Huaining retreat. Lu Huaining secretly sighed and retreated with a fist. In the Imperial Study Room, only the Emperor and Grandpa Liu remained, silent for a moment. But it was a tea kung fu before and after, the emperor''s expression was much older, the eyes no longer released the sharp awns, and there was a deep tiredness between the eyebrows, and even the figure sitting on the dragon chair looked like Chen Cheng was a lot thinner, Liu Gonggong sighed secretly. Liu Gonggong was waiting by the emperor every day. Since the emperor was struck and awakened again, both the spirit and the dragon''s body were not as good as before, so Liu Gonggong could not help but emerge a sentence The emperor is old. These four words frightened him, and said nothing. In the Yu Study, there was silence until the emperor said, "Writing with pen and ink!" On the same day, the resurgence of the Chaotang, the emperor''s purpose was like the wind and the wind, the five prince Han Lingfan was awarded the book treasure, and it was named the king of the county, the title was "Jing", and a palace of the county king was given. This imperial edict sounded like a thunderstorm on the ground, and it was full of uproar. The fifth prince Han Lingfan is the son of the middle palace. Even though the storms have been constant and the heart is unpredictable in recent years, most courtiers of the courts still believe that the five princes should be the future princes. After all, the previous ceremonies for registering the princes are almost completed. , Only the last edict was to tell the world that it was awkward. If the emperor suddenly crashed and did not leave his will, the five princes were justified and justified new monarchs, but now the emperor has changed his fate at the last minute. The prince is the King of Kings, and he is also given the King''s Mansion. It seems that the five princes have been thoroughly disgusted by the emperor, and that the Sacred Heart has been decided, and the five princes are destined to miss Chu! The situation in Chaotang changed dramatically in just a few hours. The familiar courtiers all gathered together and speculated secretly. Now Chengjun and Shunjun are both committing big mistakes and are locked up. The prince was suddenly crowned the king of the county by the emperor. The six princes were too young. Does the emperor''s sacred heart already belong to Han Lingfu, king of the county?! Governments are speculating in holy will in consternation, and at the same time, the queen in Fengluan Palace was also informed of this news. Shock, anger, and disappointment were all intertwined, and her brain was almost confused. The body shivered like a stump in the autumn wind. The emperor''s decree came suddenly, the queen had no idea beforehand, and hit her with a surprise.The emperor is acting like this now, isn''t it to tell everyone, Xiaowu is not his heir! Thinking, the queen''s heart suddenly fell down, as if poured into a pot of cold water from the head to the feet, poured a cold heart. The posterity is powerful and easy to recruit the emperor. Therefore, for many years, the government of Eun Guo has been careful not to make a head bird; she is in the constellation of Phoenix, which seems glorious, but the crisis in the harem is so thin that she is weak. , It took so many years to finally protect her little five and grow up safely Xiaowu is a son-in-law. Since childhood, she has been gentle and generous. She has acted cautiously. Why has the emperor treated her Xiaowu like this?!His decree denied the efforts of Primary Five for so many years! In a flash, many thoughts flashed through the Queen''s mind Xiaowu had been carrying fetal poison since childhood; Xiaowu fell unconscious from the Temple of Heaven; After regaining consciousness, Xiaowu suffered from headache and Wuhe cream; The two companions of Primary Five were withdrawn by the emperor; Xiaowu was framed by the emperor Qi Qi Thinking of the disasters that happened to Xiaowu over the years, the queen''s heart was like a sword, and she knew best how difficult it was for her to take this step The more the queen thought, the more sad she felt, and the more she thought, the more unwilling, she suddenly got up angrily. "Queen Mother" Grandma Li behind screamed, but the queen could not hear it. There was only one thought in her mind. She wanted to see the emperor! The queen walked forward with her brain, and rushed straight to the emperor''s palace. When the emperor''s gaze intersects in the air, the sparks are shining, and even Liu Gonggong''s secrets are not good, the queen has never been like this! Afterwards, the small inner servants were condemned by the empress and stayed outside the palace, only to hear a louder anger from the bedroom, the emperors, the queens, and the other, as if that anger The waves came turbulently, and the back wave beat on the front wave, every time like thunder. The battle between dragon and phoenix is ??enough to shake the world! Half an hour later, Zhang Taiyi came in a hurry in response to the emperors call. The queen was captured by Feng Yin, and then returned to Feng Luan Palace under the escort of several inner attendants and grandma. After that, the gate of Feng Luan Palace was tight. Lock, proclaiming that the queen is "sick". The news spread across the palace as if it had wings. Han Lingfan heard the news and hurried to the emperor''s palace to plead for the queen, but was stopped outside by a small inner attendant. "Wujing County King, please go back." Xiao Neiwai said a little helplessly, "The emperor said he would not see you." Han Lingfan''s lips moved, lifted his robe, and "knocked down" on his knees, and his thin figure looked particularly thin in the cold winds of this winter. His lips pressed tightly into a straight line, and he knew that his mother must have angered the father emperor for him Han Ling Fan Junyi''s face was half drooping, his eyes dark and difficult. He knelt motionlessly under the eaves, and the emperor never saw him, and he knelt like this, one incense stick, one hour, two hours unconsciously, his knee was cold and painful from the beginning to now It was already so numb that he didn''t feel any more, but he still knelt there resolutely. I don''t know when, the sky is covered with endless clouds, a gloomy, and the fluffy snowflakes float in the gray sky. The snowflakes fell on Han Lingfan''s cheeks and eyelids, and immediately melted into water droplets. , As if tears are bright and transparent I don''t know how long it has passed, there was a slack footsteps behind me, getting closer and closer, more and more clear but Han Lingfan did not move, nor did he look back, and soon saw the little guard outside the hall The inner servant walked up quickly and saluted: "I have seen King Gongjun." Followed by Han Lingfu''s warm voice signaled that Xiao Naifu was exempted. Xiao Naiwai let Han Lingfu wait for a while, then he hurried into the palace to pass on the story. Only Han Lingfu and Han Lingfan brothers remained under the eaves. The latter kneels humblely on the cold white marble floor, and the former looks down on the latter. The two brothers were aspiring and did not speak together. Although the two of them never glared at each other like the city, and they quarreled with each other, they knew each other well in the disagreement of opinions again and again- Different road non-phase plan. Xu Yu, the little inner attendant who came to the report came back and said to Han Lingfu with a smile: "Your lord, the emperor invites you to enter." "Thank you Grandfather." Han Lingfu smiled, and at the same time, he glanced at Han Lingfan lightly, with contempt in his eyes, with the arrogance of the overall situation. Han Lingfu strode towards the hall, leaving only a long back. Han Lingfan did not look at Han Lingfu''s back, he kept his head down, his shoulders were trembling slightly The fluffy snow falling in the sky slowly turned into heavy snow, and a thin layer of snowflakes accumulated on his hair, eyebrows, and shoulders. At first glance, it seemed to become an old one. Old man. Rao is so, Han Lingfan is still kneeling there. The snow was getting bigger and bigger, and the ministers summoned by the emperor came one after another. They all inevitably saw Han Lingfan kneeling in front of the hall, and inevitably walked past him. These ministers are all squinting, but for Han Lingfan at the moment, he can already feel the eyes of these ministers or pity or mocking. But what about myself?! Han Lingfan''s fists were clenched tightly, and his heart seemed to be gripped by an invisible big palm. He is the son of the Nangong, but he has fallen to this point. He feels as if he has been hollowed out, which is both powerless, helpless, and even more at a loss. I dont know what to do next. The sky is still a thick haze, the snow is getting denser and thicker, Ruixue is in the mega years, the king and even the whole north are cheering for this heavy snow, but the atmosphere in the palace is cold and solemn. The emperor summoned several humerus ministers in a row for a long time, and kept talking for most of the day. I didnt know whether it was overwork or exhaustion. The next day the emperor fell ill and this time, this time, instead of the emperor supervising the country, it was King Gong Han Lingfu. There was a ripple again in Chaotang, but most courtiers had already vaguely guessed the result after yesterday''s decree, and at this moment they just felt the dust settled. There will be no more mistakes, King Gongjun is the direction of the Sacred Heart, the future prince! After years of ups and downs and peaks and turns, Dayus battle for reserves seemed to be a sudden decision in the night. For a time, the honorable courtiers had different thoughts, or were shocked, happy, fearful, or worried. It was said that "one day, one emperor, one courtier". Nowadays, those chosen by the Chu princes will mean that the wind direction of the court will change again. After all, the King Gongjun Party was in full swing, and all of them were so energetic. They only felt that they were really far-sighted. They chose the Ming Dynasty as soon as possible. In today''s Chaotang, and even the entire Wangdu, the most energetic person is naturally Han Lingfu who was starred by the stars. After dealing with the trivial dynasty, he hurried out of the palace and returned to his home. The horseshoe stepped through the flying dust and ran wildly between the streets of the king. Everything must be stepped on his sole He went straight back to Prince Gong''s Mansion, and the main gate of the Prince''s Mansion was immediately opened wide to welcome the King''s Mansion. The atmosphere of Junwang Mansion also has a feeling of ascending to heaven with Han Lingfu. Han Lingfu turned over and dismounted. He was supposed to be rewarding the mansion, but at the moment of landing, his expression suddenly changed subtlely, his breathing was two points short, and his chest fluctuated violently. Others could not see his subtle changes, but knowing that Han Lingfu, like Xiao Lizi, immediately knew what was going on, and his face changed slightly. Han Lingfu returned to the study outside almost eagerly, shut himself in for nearly an hour, and then walked out from the inside again, regaining his original spirit, and the pair of black eyes were so bright that the little Lizi barely dared to look directly. Han Lingfu went to the inner courtyard with an enclave. Even without asking, Xiao Lizi could guess that Master was going to Xinghui Academy. Han Lingfu walked faster and faster, ramming all the way into Bai Muxiao''s small study room, and then asked, "When will she come back?" Bai Muxiao was standing alone in front of the book case in front of the window and was writing and writing. I saw that she was wearing a Tianshuibi dress with a few orchids embroidered on her skirt, and her long black hair saved a loose one. Compilation, without wearing a little jewelry, Qingli with a little casual. She was so attentive, as if she didn''t know that Han Lingfu was coming, and she didn''t put down the wolf pen in her hand until she dropped the last stroke, resting it on the sapphire pen holder beside her. After looking at the small poem mentioned in the lower left corner of the drawing paper with satisfaction, Bai Muxiao looked away. He looked at Han Lingfu, who could not conceal his impatience, with a contempt flashed in his eyes, with a high attitude Not answering the question: "Your lord, how is the''comradeship'' work?" Without waiting for Han Lingfu to answer, she continued: "If this matter is not resolved, it is your stain of the prince, Bai Yu is free, how can you inherit the throne?! Don''t forget that your father emperor is best known!" Bai Muxiao seemed calm and indifferent, but there was a layer of haze in his eyes. Ever since the incident of "come into success", she has become a talker for others when she goes out, which is really hateful! Although this child''s life is not so glorious, but what about it?! Heroes dont ask where they came from. In the millennium history of the Central Plains, the humble males who were born humble but could finally count on the world are countless. As long as the child can finally board the treasure, who dare not humble and humble under her skirt! In this world, no matter what method is used, as long as you can reach the highest point, you can laugh to the end, the history book is in the hands of the winner, let it be written! Han Lingfu sat down casually, his eyes were still a little scary, his mind was still immersed in the after rhythm brought by Wuhe cream, he was very spirited, but he was a little casual. He said slowly: "If you are against this king, this king will never let go. You should be relieved!" Bai Muxiao raised his eyebrows and instantly understood, anxiously asked: "Is it done?" Han Lingfu smiled and said nothing, his expression was laid-back and cozy, revealing the arrogance that everything was in my hand. Bai Muxiao was so calm, he smiled with confidence, full of confidence. Sure enough, there is nothing wrong with his plan!I was one step closer to victory.. She was so immersed in joy that she didn''t notice that Han Lingfu didn''t know when she stood up, watching Bai Muxiao''s eyes getting colder and colder. Suddenly, he looked like a leopard staring at his prey, striding towards the unexpectedly white Mu Xiao, and then struck her neck fiercely, his bloody eyes were ruthless and sneered. People, do you think you can really do whatever you want?" "Nuo Xuan" survival can make Bai Muxiao stretch out his hands and grab towards his neck, trying to break Han Lingfu''s hand. But she is a woman and has never practiced martial arts. How can she cope with Han Lingfu, a man who has studied martial arts for many years? Soon, her face began to pale and her breathing became difficult. Those incredible eyes seemed to say, why ? Are you not afraid to sit down on the rumours of "community" Are you not afraid that the emperor suspects that Jun''s bloodline is flawed? Dont you fear that you will be blamed in this life?! "Of course I''m not afraid!" Han Lingfu looked at Bai Muxiao with disdainful eyes, watching her struggling like a bug, her voice cold as frost, "You are useless!" Facing Bai Muxiao''s unwilling and incomprehensible look, Han Lingfu decided to make her understand, and continued with a sneer: "The father emperor already knows that the "commission" is done by the queen. For this king, you Its no longer useful!" If Bai Muxiao died before the clarification of "commission", then the rumor will be confirmed, and now the father emperor has "identified" the "truth". At this time, Bai Muxiao is dead, he It is possible to excuse Bai Muxiao for being insulted, so he committed suicide. At that time, as long as he went to the father emperor to cry and sorrow his sorrow, he could take advantage of the emperor''s guilt and clean up the queen. Now that the situation is different, Bai Muxiao''s death is more valuable than living! How could this be?!Bai Muxiao''s eyes were the boss, but she didn''t expect to clarify the rumor, but forced her to a dead end. Digression season finale: In January, Xi Ye defeated, Yi Bai returned to Xinjiang, and Yi Yue was old! End of the book! The finale without "procrastination" is here! Those who looked at piracy beautifully, and even ran to say that I have collected words and cheated on the money, hurry up and take your finale. Dont show up again, I am annoyed! 800 Chapter 789 "Bitch!" Han Lingfu''s mouth twitched a cold smile, and the force on his hand was even heavier, and he said as if venting: "Do you think you have any chips? Do you think that wild seed? Don''t forget, that wild This is in the name of Cui Yanyan, what does it have to do with you? Even if it is Wuhe cream, it is not necessary for you. You have your own clothes to go to Baiyue to find Wuhe cream for this king. What value do you think you have?! " Han Lingfu brutally broke Bai Muxiao''s hopes of nothingness, his voice as cold as he came from a bottomless hell. The undisguised killing intention in Han Lingfu''s eyes made Bai Muxiao paralyzed and almost unable to move. She did not expect Han Lingfu to actually kill her. As the breathing became more and more difficult, the fear in Bai Muxiao''s heart became stronger and more desperate. She did not expect that everything she relied on was so fragile and worthless! For Han Lingfu, killing her is as easy as pinching an ant! Bai Muxiao''s eyes almost turned white, twitching, completely out of breath Many pictures flashed in her mind like a running light, and her cheeks had turned blue, which was a color that symbolized death. Followed, her arm fell softly "Master." At this moment, there was a sudden rush of footsteps outside the door, followed by an urgent report: "There is an emergency military newspaper in West Xinjiang!" If Han Lingfu didn''t hear it, she continued to pinch Bai Muxiao with a terrible look. Anyway, he has reached an agreement with Tiehai. The peace talks between Dayu and Xiye are imperative. At most, it is to give Xiye some more benefits. Where can he go urgently! The little Lizi outside continued to say, "Your lord, the person who came to the letter said that the Xiye Army launched a series of attacks on Xijiang, and won several cities in a row. The Xiye Army has approached Feixia Mountain and Feixia Mountain. It is at stake, I am afraid that it will be broken soon!" The words and sentences in the military newspaper were so shocking that Han Lingfu felt like a drumbeat, only to feel that his ears were booming, and he almost thought he was dreaming. "What?!" He blurted out in amazement. The Xiyeren clearly reached an agreement with him. How could he not be so credible!The barbarians are barbarians! In anger, Han Lingfu''s hands subconsciously loosened Bai Muxiao''s neck. Bai Muxiao fell straight down softly, "bang" fell to the ground, there was no more noise There was a dead silence in the room, and suddenly it was cold, just like the air around him was condensing. Some white snowflakes somehow floated in through the window. West Xinjiang, thousands of miles away, is also cold and snowy, with snowflakes fluttering and killing. In just one month, the war situation in West Xinjiang has undergone earth-shaking changes, and it has changed! Since the departure of Han Huaijun and Yao Lianghang, Weiyuan Hou Xiaoyi has repeatedly and diligently contacted the Xiye people to seek peace. However, Xiye was attacked by envoys and Dayu did not surrender Han Huaijun and Yao Lianghang as excuses. Put forward the conditions for various compensations As long as Weiyuan Hou had a little hesitation, the Western Night Army launched an attack. In less than half a month, the Western Night Army like a wolf has won successively Chuliang City, Jinglan City, West Cold City, and Yamen City. Feixia Mountain. On the fifth day of the twelfth lunar month, Xiye coach Tie Hai paralyzed Weiyuanhou with the opportunity of reconciliation, but at the same time, he secretly led the army of Xiye near Feixia Mountain, and launched a surprise attack that night, intending to seize Feixia Mountain in one go. The defenders of the West Frontier of Feixia Mountain resisted by the terrain, and the enemy and the enemy were incapable of fighting. However, the enemy is strong and weak. Seeing that Feixia Mountain is about to be broken, the battle situation has suddenly changed! The fire in the backyard of the Western Night Army is on fire! The Xingying battalion mixed into the Western Night Army opened the gates of the two cities of Liuquan City and Chuliang City captured by the Western Night, ushered into the city of the Xuanjia Army led by Yao Lianghang and Han Huaijun, and joined the outside and inside the Xingyi Camp and the Xuanjia Army. All the cities were occupied by the southern army! There is a saying: "Binggui speed", all these developments are too fast, Xi Ye coach Xia Hai simply failed to respond, when he heard the news, the two cities have already been decided. In this battle, the Xiye Army suffered heavy losses. Not only did it lose its wife and collapse its soldiers, but it also placed itself in a situation where there were wolves and tigers. Layers of overcast clouds shone over the Xiyeren, endlessly, and even the cold wind seemed to become more bitter. On the 21st of the twelfth lunar month, in Liuquan City, it was also under heavy snow, but the bloody southern army of the Xinjiang Army seemed to feel no chill, and all were full of energy. The night has come, and the heavy snow is covering the sun and the moon, which makes the night of Xijiang look darker. At this time, more than half of the time has passed, but the study room in the garrison is still brightly lit, and there are talks of young men from time to time. Outgoing from the window A complicated and colorful map was spread on the mahogany carved book case in the study room. Han Huaijun and Yao Lianghang, who took off their armor and only dressed in simple robes, sat on both sides of the book case, facing each other, and the expression was very casual. There were only two of them in the study room. Yao Lianghang personally served tea to Han Huaijun, smiling with a smile: "Brother Han, this medicinal tea is a medicinal tea prescription given to the army before the army expedition. It can relieve the wind and cold. , You drink a few cups to warm your body." The herbal scent of tea filled the study room with the rising white gas, which made people feel stiff and tired and relax a little. "Thank you, Brother Yao." Han Huaijun came down from the good, he sipped down, he was originally the noble son of the capital of the king, since the army, after getting along with the generals of the army, gradually more bite to eat meat and drink Heroic. As the tea flowed into the throat, Han Huaijun soon felt that a warmth rose from his heart, gradually filling the whole body and invigorating his spirit. While putting down the tea cup, Han Huaijun''s eyes fell on the map in front of him, the candlelight leaped, cast his shadow on the map, and the map was half-dark and half-dark, so it was like the current situation in West Xinjiang. Han Huaijun flashed his eyes and looked up at Yao Lianghang. He said: "Brother Yao, we have now taken Xiye''s intention to take the gap of Feixia Mountain by Xiye''s command and cut off the rear road of Xiye Army from the rear" This Liuquan City is very important to the Western Night Army, so before the Western Night Marshal Tie Hai would have been sitting here, Liuquan City is the border of Shangdang County in West Xinjiang, and its west side is Yunzhong County. Spring City and Yunzhong County is a valley that stretches for fifty miles. This valley is easy to defend and difficult to attack. If the western Xiye people want to reinforce the front army, they must go through this must pass. Now that the Southern Xinjiang Army has occupied Liuquan City, it is equivalent to cutting off the Xiye Army''s rear supply from Xiye. Next, the Western Night Army will only have these 70,000 troops, and there will be no supplies of food, grass, horses, and armor! So what should they do next?! Han Huaijun seemed calm, but his body was already full of blood, and he was eager to try.An Yihou''s plan was realized in the same way, and it was extremely joyful to see those Xiye people defeated by the iron hooves of their southern army! While drinking warm tea, Yao Lianghang smiled, but his eyes were shining, releasing a strong murderous voice, saying: "Now the army at night is short of supplies and they have only two roads." With that, he raised his right hand and extended his index finger to compare with a "one", "Either give up Feixia Mountain and return to attack Liuquan City, or else" He extended a middle finger, "Just continue to attack Feixia Mountain, Take down Feixia Mountain to prevent the Western Xinjiang Army and the South Xinjiang Army from attacking them on both sides. Once they occupied Feixia Mountain, they knocked on the door to the Central Plains, and they have no worries. They can concentrate on our "area" Ten Thousand Southern Army." Yao Lianghang twitched his lips and looked at Han Huaijun with a smile, "Brother Han, what do you think Xiyeren would choose?" Han Huaijun smiled after pondering for a while.After he came to Western Xinjiang, he had several battles with the Western Night Army and had vaguely understood the Xi Ye general''s behavior and combat methods. "I guess that Tathai will choose the second one." Although Han Huaijun used the word "guess" cautiously, his tone was very determined. "The heroes see the same thing." Yao Lianghang smiled more at the corner of his mouth and stroked his hands. "How can we, the soldiers of the southern Xinjiang army, recapture what others have to take away? Xiyeren would like to see us give No! Next, we should be able to''nourish and rejuvenate'' for a while!" Yao Lianghang said very meaningfully, the implication is that the next army will stay in the two cities and wait for the rabbits. At this time, a cold wind blew into the room, the candlelight moved with the wind, jumping restlessly, the orange-red candlelight reflected in Yao Lianghang''s eye pupils, making his eyes brighter and sharper. Shine. Han Huaijun narrowed his eyes sharply, feeling that the other party seemed to have a back stroke. Yao Lianghang looked directly at Han Huaijun''s eyes without shyness, and had no intention of concealing him. "Brother Han, look here." Slender Yao Lianghang''s finger points at the junction of light and shadow on the map This is Han Huaijun''s eyes also dropped, his eyebrows moved. Yao Lianghang continued: "This map was drawn by An Yihou based on his memory of Xijiang, which is more than the map used by the Xijiang Army," In fact, the Western Xinjiang map used by the Western Xinjiang Army was also left by the official army at that time. The official family army has been in the Western Xinjiang for many years and can be said to be familiar with the Western Xinjiang. The Western Xinjiang map drawn is extremely detailed, except for the mountains and rivers of the Western Xinjiang. , Chengchi, Guandao, etc., there are also business roads for businessmen, several oasis for replenishing fresh water and underground underground rivers, and even the unknown sheep intestine trails that horse thieves flow through. Every stroke and every stroke on the map of Xijiang represents the hard work of the Guanjia Army in Xijiang for decades. "There is a piece of quicksand hidden here" For a time, Yao Lianghang''s heart flashed a lot, and he couldn''t help feeling. He tapped his fingers on the map unconsciously and exerted his emotions, as if feeling angry, and the flames reflected in his eyes burned more intensely. "According to An Yihou, this piece of quicksand was just discovered, and could be added to the map of West Xinjiang in the future. Originally, An Yihou planned to set up here, but did not expect the official army to be destroyed immediately, and these plans never had a chance. Use" For the loyal soldiers, this is probably the saddest thing. Thinking, whether it is Yao Lianghang or Han Huaijun, it is inevitable that there is a feeling of cold lips.Thinking of the emperor''s uncle, Han Huaijun was still a bit melancholy, but Yao Lianghang was fortunate. Fortunately, their southern Xinjiang army only had to obey the town of Nanwang, no, it''s just a prince! Yao Lianghang settled down, and soon calmed down a lot. He made a gesture to Han Huaijun and signaled him to look at the map again. "Brother Han, look here, and here according to the arrangement of An Yihou, we" Yao Lianghang said while pointing to the terrain drawn on the map all the way to the east. He rushed slowly, paused from time to time, and explained in detail.Yao Lianghang calmed down like a hunter staring at the prey, but calm and patient, he systematically told the plan that should have been implemented nine years ago. Two heroic young men faced the map for a long time, one spoke seriously and the other listened more seriously. Both the speaker and the listener were amazed. If this plan is feasible, it means that they will wipe out the tens of thousands of western night troops with the lowest loss. This plan is certainly feasible! In front of the eyes of the two, a picture of gold and iron horses appeared, his heart beat faster, the blood flow accelerated, and his emotions were excited. The official language Bai is worthy of being the official language Bai. He only reached the weak championship nine years ago, and he already has such wisdom and amazing talent. He should have been written into the biography of famous officials by historians just like the famous generals in history, adding a strong color to the history of Dayu! Knowing Xixiye is more than plain language, with his cooperation, this time Xiye''s ending is already doomed! The two young men exchanged a look, looked at each other, their dark eyes were burning like fire, their blood veins were boiling, and they were full of the blood and murderousness of the generals. They want to let those Xiye Manyi who coveted the mountains and rivers of the Central Plains bury their bones in a strange land from now on. It was late at night and it was even colder. The lights in the city began to extinguish little by little, only the goose feathers and heavy snow flew more and more, and the next night, the vast yellow sand reflected snow white Early the next morning, when the snow stopped, the Western Night Army came out of the city of Xiling and Yamen. Just as Yao Lianghang and Han Huaijun expected, the Xiye Army did not choose to return to Chuliang City and Liuquan City, but continued to attack Feixia Mountain. This time, Tiehai concentrated the superior strength of the two cities, which shows that he is bound to gain Feixia Mountain. For Feixia Mountain, this is the most difficult battle. The wolf-like Xiyeren seems to be tirelessly attacked by a wave of waves. If it is not for the convenience of Feixia Mountain, the pass may be It was already broken. Day and night passed, and the Western Xinjiang Army guarding the gate was already exhausted, like the end of the strong crossbow. "Boom! Boom!" The night pillars of the Xiyeren crashed into the gate again and again, and the sound was like the thunder of the sky, and it slammed around the surrounding area, and spread all over the circle, and the echo was echoed continuously between the enemy and us. Ears. To the enemy, this sound is like a drum of war. For the Western Xinjiang Army, this sound is like a death knell. Seeing that Feixia Mountain was in danger, Weiyuan Hou was overwhelmed. He walked up the city wall and tried to impress Xiyeren with the bottom line given by the emperor before expressing his peace. Xiye responded by sending an arrow. The cruel arrow shows Tie Hai''s determination to refuse peace talks. The arrow pierced the air, galloping steadily without falling, and an arrow pierced the chest of Wei Yuanhou from behind Wei Yuanhou collapsed straight back in the exclamation of several soldiers In the battle of Feixia Mountain, Weiyuan died. The entire Feixia Mountain Pass was shaken, and the battle report was rushed to Wangdu with 3,000 li. Whether it is Wang Du''s shocking changes or the war situation in West Xinjiang, it has nothing to do with South Xinjiang at this moment. The winter in southern Xinjiang does not see a little snow as usual, and it is even warmer in the midday sun. In Bixiaotang, rows of sashes were wide open, letting the warm sunlight shine into the room, all bright. Nangong Yue was sitting on the Luohan bed in the East Time, and Bai Hui bowed to the side, slowly indulging: "Concubine Shizi, Jiangnan has just come to fly pigeon biography, it is about Mr. Guan." Zhennan Wangfu wanted to hire a gentleman, so naturally it was necessary to investigate his net worth carefully. As early as Xiao Rongyu proposed to invite Guan Jinyun as his husband, Nangong Yue ordered Zhu Xing to send someone to Jiangnan to investigate. Flying pigeon book back. Nangong Yue raised her hand and made a gesture, instructing Bai Hui to continue speaking. Bai Hui repeated the story about Guan Jinyun from beginning to end. He said that Guan Jinyun was originally the daughter of a scholarly student in Jiangnan, and he learned very well. Because he didn''t want to marry, he combed himself at the age of fifteen.Guan Jiabo has some industries. For many years, Guan Jinyun lived in a simple life, but only occasionally went out to eat in the temple to pray for parents and family.Ten years ago, the reason why she accidentally solved Na Yi''s chess game at Puyao Temple was because that day happened to be Buddha''s birthday. Guan Jinyuns experience afterwards is probably as Nangong Yue said. He usually lives in a house in a weekday and behaves in a low-key manner. Bai Hui came together one by one in an orderly manner, even how Guan Jinyun accepted the invitation of Yuanxi Pavilion, and how he came to southern Xinjiang was clear. Nangong Yue listened quietly while drinking tea, and said nothing. This Mr. Guan has been famous in Dayu for a long time, and it is quite famous in the area of ??Jiangnan. It is not that unknown person. She asked people to go to Jiangnan for verification only to confirm their identity, so that no one intends to impersonate. After talking about Guan Jinyun, Bai Hui looked straight, and after a pause, he replied: "Sister Fei, Zhu Guanjia said that the assassin''s affairs still have no progress" After the voice fell, the atmosphere in Dongji''s room was slightly condensed. The thrushes and Begonia and the maidservants beside them all exchanged anxiously. During this time, the ladies didn''t dare to let the imperial concubine stay alone, and always let Bai Hui or Begonia follow the imperial concubine step by step, just in case. After the attempted assassination of the imperial concubine, the mysterious man never appeared again, but neither Bixiaotang nor Wangfu eased his vigilance. However, Zhu Xing led a person to investigate that there was still no progress for a few days, even how this person was out of the ghost. Those who dived into Bixiaotang knew nothing about it. Zhu Xing is already so anxious that he has more white hair. The only thing he can do is to strengthen the guard of Bixiaotang. At least ten dark guards have been transferred near the yard of Nangong Yue, and no one can see it. Silently lurking in the dark After a few days of this, everything remained silent. Even Zhu Xing had to wonder if the other party knew his own arrangement, or this person had already left Luoyue City? In this tense atmosphere, as the days passed and the Spring Festival approached day by day, things in the Wangfu Palace became more and more complicated. However, Nangong Yue had hosted the Wangfu New Year several times, and Xiao Fei was a helper. Everything was in order. In the blink of an eye, it''s the 23rd of the twelfth lunar month, and it''s a small year. Sweeping the dust, offering sacrifices to the king of the stove, cutting the window grilles, pasting the Spring Festival couplets from the Wang Mansion to the Bixiao Hall, they were all very lively, and dispersed the repression of these ten days. The maids all cut the window grilles they were good at. What magpie Dengmei, peacock play peony, lion rolling hydrangea, etc., the maids were happy, Xiao Xiaoyu looked even happier. Magpies and Yinger walked past in front of them, shaking and applauding for them, "cheating" so that the girls all willingly gave the cut window paper to the younger grandson. At this moment, Bai Hui suddenly trot in, and the door chain that suddenly lifted and fell suddenly made a messy collision, making the room quiet. Anxious Bai Hui saluted while eagerly saying: "Sister Concubine, Grandma Han Family is robbed!" Nangong Yue froze for a moment, and reacted violently. Sister Xi was robbed!? This news made the house full of silence. Digression My style is like this, there are cats, eagles, children, friends and family, the rhythm will not change, and the style will not change. The finale is just outside the question of yesterday''s chapter, and the word count is too bad. If you need to finish it quickly, get it yourself!(Writing Xiao Xiaoyu scolding for word count, writing Xiao Yi scolding for word count, writing official language for scolding word count, writing Wang for scolding word count, writing Sister Fei scolding for word count, I cant wait!) 801 790 Hostage Jiang Yixi was specially escorted from Wangdu to southern Xinjiang by Xiao Yi. A few days ago, Nangong Yue had received news that Jiang Yixi had entered the boundary of southern Xinjiang and came to Yaoping City, which was more than 100 miles away from Luoyue City. At the moment, Nangong Yue hurriedly dispatched people to greet Jiang Yixi to Luoyue City. Unexpectedly, this person did not meet him, and even sent such a bad news first. Sister Xi was robbed! Bai Hui''s report just echoed in Nangong Yue''s mind repeatedly Nangong Yue''s lips became a straight line, Huo Di stood up and strode out meteorically. Even if she didn''t speak, the girls also guessed that she was going to the outside study and exchanged a quick look. Without words, several maidservants were already very acquainted with each other. Bai Hui and Begonia hurriedly followed Nangong Yue''s attendant behind him, while Thrush hurriedly notified Zhu Xing. After a cup of tea, Nangong Yue saw Zhu Xing and a Qingchen man in the outside study. Zhu Xing is so anxious that Yumei is locked in deep, the assassin''s matter has not been resolved, and he suddenly did not expect to regenerate again! After the two men saluted Nangong Yue, Zhu Xing gave the Tsing Yi man a look and signaled himself to tell the story. The man in Tsing Yi rushed back to Luoyuecheng to report the news day and night. His eyes were recessed and tired, and a dark shadow came out. He took care of his thoughts and reported Jiang Yixi''s disappearance through the original place. The night before yesterday, three soldiers, including a man in Tsing Yi, escorted Jiang Yixi''s servants to Fengxian City. At that time, the sky was already dim, and he decided to rest at a post in the city for one night.Jiang Yixi is a female dependant, and the soldiers were inconvenient to protect themselves at night. After she and her maid Qingyi entered the post room, they retreated and rested. No one expected that when he was about to set off yesterday morning, he found that there was no response and no movement in Jiang Yixi''s room, and there was a gap in the door. They hurriedly pushed the door in and found that Ma Yiqing fell unconscious on the floor. , And Jiang Yixi is gone! They inquired all the staff in the post, including the post and the residents, and carefully searched the entire post, but found nothing, only a messy bedding from the room, to determine who Jiang Yixi should be snatched away silently. Too. So, the Tsing Yi man quickly returned to Luoyuecheng to report, and the other two and Qing Yi continued to stay in Fengxian City to search for Jiang Yixi''s whereabouts to see if they could find any clues. After the man in Tsing Yi finished speaking, the study outside was silent, and everyone seemed to hear his own breathing and heartbeat. Nangong Yue took a deep breath, Shen Sheng ordered: "Zhu Xing, send someone to check!" But just a few words, she almost used all her strength. "Yes, Princess Shizi." Zhu Xing hurriedly responded with a fist clenched. Zhu Xing hurriedly withdrew, and Nangong Yue uneasyly took Bai Hui and Begonia back to her yard, and was occupied by Jiang Yixi''s captivity. Who robbed Sister Xi?! There are not many people who know that Jiang Yixi''s death is far away. He hasn''t even said that the original Yuyi and Han Qixia have planned to wait for Jiang Yixi to reach Luoyue City, and then tell the two. Only Wang Guogong and Shizi and his wife knew that they should not leak the news Nangong Yue thought about all the people in Wangdu, and did not expect any suspicious people. Besides, what benefits does the robbery of Sister Xi have for the robbers?! In this chaotic thought, Nangong Yue returned to the house. The little guy who had just taken a nap was awake. She absently played with the little guy, and her thoughts were still flying. Or is this just a simple accident? After all, the people who live in the post are either rich or expensive. Perhaps it is the robbers who have mischief taken away Jiang Yixi intends to blackmail Or maybe someone was staring at their King''s Mansion in Zhennan, so the people who followed the King''s Mansion found Jiang Yixi? Nangong Yue thought hard about all kinds of possibilities, but could not get an answer at all. There were too few clues, and things came too suddenly. The sun outside was gradually slanting westward, and the sky was dimmed, just like Nangong Yue''s gloomy mood. This night, Nangong Yue almost stayed up all night. She could not swallow the evening meal to the next morning meal. Even Xiao Xiaoyu seemed to feel that her mother was concerned, and she had been very clever since yesterday. The sun rises and sets again, the day of Bixiaotang is particularly quiet, and time seems to pass particularly slowly. Until dusk, a guard returned from Fengxian city, and Bai Huitong passed Nangong Yue: "The Princess of the World, still did not find Grandma Han Dao" The reality brutally shattered a glimmer of hope in Nangong Yue''s heart, and the atmosphere in the inner room became more dignified. Nangong Yue didn''t speak, her mind was chaotic, and she felt like her heart was being tormented by the fire. She was gently patting Xiao Xiaoyu''s hand and stopped unconsciously. The sleepy Xiao Xiaoyu was lying on Nangong Yues lap, feeling the rhythm of her mothers rhythm stopped, she opened her sleepy big eyes, yawned lazily, and issued a whine The sound is like a pitiful little milk cat. Nangong Yue continued to flap again absently, and after a while, the little guy fell asleep, while Nangong Yue''s hand was still unconsciously flapping, like her confused mind. When the sunset was about to fall, Bai Hui came again, holding a letter in his hand. "Concubine Shi," Bai Hui said quickly, "A little beggar came from the porter just now, and said that an uncle asked him to send a letter to specify that he should give the concubine." At this time, someone inexplicably sent a letter, did it say Several people in the inner room thought of going in one direction, and their faces all froze, and the air suddenly sank. After opening the envelope, Bai Hui took out a piece of silk paper and presented it to Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue unfolded quickly and looked down at ten lines. From her dignified expression and tight fingers, she could see that the content of the letter was not simple. After reading the letter, Nangong Yue gave it to Baihui. As soon as Bai Hui read the letter, his eyes were suddenly wide and he was furious, and the white goose egg''s face was so dark that it almost dipped out of water. This letter should be regarded as a blackmail letter from the kidnappers. The kidnapper who kidnapped Jiang Yixi demanded that Jiang Yixi be the bargaining chip in exchange for the six princes Carrero of Baiyue. Bai Hui''s mind was chaotic, and his mind flashed through what happened during this period of time, from the time the clothes were put away, until now Shi Zifei had previously speculated that the mysterious man who killed the posing and assassinated Shi Zifei might want to rescue Carrero, that is to say, this kidnapper who kidnapped Jiang Yixi had ten** that the mysterious man sent. This person is still in southern Xinjiang, even lurking in Luoyue City! This person is really bold! Thinking, Bai Hui''s fingers pinched the tissue paper subconsciously, and the back of his hand was raised with green tendons. Now this blackmail letter undoubtedly proves the speculations of the concubine Shizi from the side, that the mysterious person is distinguished in Baiyue and believes in rules and orthodoxy. "The Princess of the World" Bai Hui looked up at Nangong Yue with a complex look, "You mean" Nangong Yue did not speak and stood up and said incorrectly: "Let Zhu Xing meet me at the outer study." As she spoke, the thrush on the side hurriedly covered her with a cloak. Nangong Yue walked out of the house against the breeze of the evening, and went to the outer courtyard. She already has an answer in her heart, so no hesitation, no doubt When Zhu Xing looked at the extortion letter in consternation, he heard the voice of Nangong Yueguo: "Zhu Xing, change." A word "change" clearly showed her position. Zhu Xing looked subconsciously at Princess Shizi and looked at her with clear and firm eyes. Although it was less than an incense time since she received the letter, Nangong Yue had made this decision after careful consideration. Carrero is the prince of Baiyue. Although Baiyue is flat now, they have no deep foundation in Baiyue after all, if they let go of Carrero, it means that Baiyue has more variables, which means they are buried. A dangerous seed, I don''t know when it will germinate in the dark However, Jiang Yixi is Han Huaijun''s wife.At the moment, Han Huaijun was fighting for the people of Central Plains and the mountains and rivers of the Central Plains in the battlefield of West Xinjiang. How could their Zhennan King''s Palace not keep his wife?! Nangong Yue didn''t say much, and Zhu Xing immediately clenched his fist without disagreement.Shizi Ye said, when he was away, he listened to Princess Shizi everything! After a pause, Zhu Xing asked respectfully, "Concubine Shizi, I don''t know if I need to set up an ambush in advance?" Nangong Yue pondered for a while, and nodded in agreement.Her black eyes flashed with light, and murmured: "This person knows that Bi Xiaotang still dares to do this, but he is afraid that he doesn''t even care about us." The mysterious person behind the scenes acted boldly and unexpectedly. Since he proposed to exchange hostages, he must have been fully confident. Zhu Xing''s face was more solemn, he stopped talking, and finally retreated with a fist.He still has a lot of preparation to do, but there is not much time left for him. According to the time written on the stationery, the exchange of hostages was just two tonight, and the time was very short. Obviously, the other party did not intend to give them too much time to prepare. Moreover, the other party also requested that the number of people in Bixiaotang should not exceed three. Zhu Xing mobilized several dark guards at once, let four of them ambush to the place where hostages were exchanged, and then took the remaining one man and one woman to the mountain dungeon to take Nakarero out. Now Carrero cannot afford to lose! Several people put Carrero with his hands shackled and blindfolded into a carriage and headed all the way to the north of the city. At this moment, it was already completely dark, and the cold silver moon sprinkled a faint light. The road is dimly illuminated. A horse and a horse drove through the streets of Luoyue City. After half an hour, they arrived at an appointed alley. There was still a tea kung fu from the appointed time. There were already people in the alley-a little Figure.Zhu Xing in a horse-drawn carriage has a bad hunch at the moment. Sure enough, it was a little beggar. The shivering boy wrapped in a tattered cloak gave Zhu Xing a letter asking him to go to the next location, Shili Pavilion outside the North Gate. At this time, the city gate was already closed, but for Zhu Xing, to get out of the city was only easy with the token of Shiziye, and this is obviously also in the other party''s calculation. Zhu Xing''s face was extremely ugly, but he was helpless. He immediately drove the carriage to change the direction and walked all the way north from the north gate. After a joss stick, the horse and carriage arrived at Shili Pavilion. Not far away, a small river shimmered in the moonlight, and the surrounding area was flat and vast. At a glance, there was no one in the square, only a small boat on the river. Suddenly floating on the water, could not help attracting the attention of Zhu Xing and others. There was no one in the boat, only a letter and a clairvoyant eye. The handwriting on the letter was very familiar and came from the mysterious man. A few words in the letter asked them to put Carrero on the boat in a cup of tea, then untie the rope from the boat and let the boat run along the water. But what about Jiang Yixi?! Zhu Xing was thinking, and he heard a low exclaim from the female dark guard: "Zhu Guanjia, look there!" I saw the direction of the upstream of the small river, about a hundred feet away, a small boat was docking on the opposite bank of the river, an oil lamp was lit on the small boat, so that people could see the position of the small boat at a glance in the dark, and could even vaguely see the small boat There was a woman in a cyan dress. Zhu Xing now understood what the clairvoyance was for. He picked up the clairvoyance and looked towards Ye Xiaozhou. At a glance, I was sure that it was Jiang Yixi. From her slightly twitching nose, she was sure she was breathing and she was still alive. Without further hesitation, Zhu Xing asked the two dark guards to put Carrero on the small boat in front of them, then untied the ropes and allowed the small boat to float away. Almost at the next moment, a flash of silver flashed over, and the rope of the other boat broke, and the boat swayed down the water. One leaf boat is getting farther and farther away from them, another leaf boat is getting closer and closer to them It was nearly midnight when the unconscious Jiang Yixi was taken back to Bixiaotang by Zhu Xing. The lights were still bright in Bixiao Hall, Jiang Yixi was temporarily placed in a small courtyard, and Nangong Yue heard the news as quickly as possible. It wasn''t until Nangong Yue took the pulse to the unconscious Jiang Yixi that he was relieved a little and followed her with a gesture, Bai Hui opened the medicine box and took out a needle bag With the assistance of Bai Hui, Nangong Yue skillfully gave Jiang Yixi a needle, and then looked at Zhu Xing intentionally. Zhu Xing talked about what happened during the exchange of hostages, and finally said: "Princess Shizi, wait for us to pull the little boat of Grandma Han and his grandma next to him, when he wants to chase Carrero again, his leaf Suddenly the boat was turned over from the water, Carrero fell into the water, and the dark guards also went into the water to search, but no one was found." The person behind the scene was indeed cunning like a fox! Nangong Yue listened calmly, without showing disappointment, which was as early as she expected. Since the other party dared to make this request, it shows that he has full confidence in his heart. "Well" At this moment, Jiang Yixi on the bed suddenly groaned. "Sister Xi!" Nangong Yue blurted out and hurriedly looked at Jiang Yixi. Seeing the imperial concubine could not care for herself, Zhu Xing directly bowed and retreated. On the bed, Jiang Yixi''s long, twitchy, long-twisted eyelashes twitched like cicada wings, and then slowly opened his eyes. There was a chaos in his pupils, seeming to wonder where he was. When Jiang Yixi saw Nangong Yue''s familiar face, her pupils shrunk, revealing surprise, "Sister Yue!" Why did she sleep for only one night and Sister Yue appeared? Jiang Yixi rubbed his forehead, feeling that his head was a little groggy. Bai Hui hurriedly helped Jiang Yixi to sit up and put a big welcome pillow behind her. "Sister Xi, it''s alright, don''t worry, let''s talk slowly." Nangong Yue appeased Jiang Yixi''s emotions, "Sister Xi, can you tell me, who was your captive in Fengxian City? " "Captured?" Jiang Yixi looked slightly changed, looking at Nangong Yue in surprise, "Sister Yue, what do you mean? I was taken away?" Nangong Yue''s heart sank, and it seemed that Sister Xi had been in a coma since the moment she was taken away Nangong Yue set her mind and promptly said: "Sister Xi, it is midnight on the 24th of the twelfth lunar month" She said that Jiang Yixi''s pretty face was even whiter. Twenty-fourth of the twelfth lunar month is almost over, but her memory still stays at the station of Fengxian City on the twenty-first night of twelfth lunar month.. My memory has disappeared for three days, so where are these three days?!just in case Thinking that Jiang Yixi''s face was almost bloodless, Nangong Yue hurriedly took her hand and said affirmatively: "Sister Xi, you''re fine. You''ve just been comatose for three days." Hearing the words, Jiang Yixi was relieved for a while, and finally came a little slower, and said to herself, yes, there is nothing wrong with her body, don''t scare herself. After letting go of his mind, Jiang Yixi only felt a sense of tiredness, and yawned lazily, unable to conceal the tiredness between his eyes. Nangong Yue said with a smile: "Sister Xi, you have been drugged, you should be a little tired these days, and you will be well after a few days of rest" Between the words, a tantalizing scent of food came from behind, and soon someone came holding the tray. A large celadon flower bowl and two or three small dishes on the tray were steaming white. Nangong Yue was busy and said: "Sister Xi, you must have been hungry for not eating for three days. I let the kitchen cook some chicken porridge. You have to eat some porridge before taking a break." Jiang Yixi thanked Nangong Yue, and under the service of a little maid, she ate porridge in a gentle manner with a small case on the couch. Nangong Yue planned to leave, but at the moment she was about to get up, she saw a finger-sized piece of bulge on the skin beside Jiang Yixi''s neck. this is Nangong Yue looked closely, but saw Jiang Yixi''s neck skin smooth and flat as usual. Could it be that I have been tired these days, so I''m tired of it? Nangong Yue said, glancing at Jiang Yixi''s neck again, and suddenly remembered an incident he had discovered when he checked the history of Baiyue a few days ago. In a flash, her pupils shrank. Is it Nangong Yue''s heartbeat slammed a few times, but her face was quiet. After Jiang Yixi finished the porridge, she smiled casually: "Sister Xi, let me take a pulse for you?" She spoke naturally, and Jiang Yixi didn''t realize it was wrong, only thinking that Nangong Yue asked her for a safe pulse, and immediately stretched out her right wrist.Begonia and Baihui on the side knew that Nangong Yue had already explored Jiang Yixi once, and vaguely felt that it was not easy. Nangong Yue''s fingers rested on Jiang Yixi''s fine white wrists again. After a moment of meditation, he calmly withdrew his hands and told Jiang Yixi to take a good rest. Then he took Bai Hui and Begonia away. The moment when Nangong Yue exited the inner room and walked to the hall, her face suddenly changed, with a look of solemnity in her expression. She was too careless. She didn''t find that Sister Xi was poisoned just now, and she still- Gu poison! Moreover, she couldn''t solve the poison. Because she was not good at Gu poison, she failed to find Jiang Yixi in the first time. Thinking, Nangong Yue''s eyes suddenly became very dark. She ignored it! According to the books about Baiyue that she read a few days ago, there is a large rainforest in the southwest of Baiyue, where there are not only strange snakes, worms, ants, but also a few tribes who are good at keeping Gu. The Compendium of Materia Medica said: "Take the hundred insects into the urn and open them over the years. There must be a worm that eats all the insects. This is called Gu." Gu is equal to the king of insects, and there are many types, each with its own characteristics, more changeable and even infinite, completely different from the medical poison of the Central Plains, and it is self-contained and makes people unpredictable. There are many books about Gu in the history of Dayu, but they basically demonize and demonize it. I dont know what it really is. The real Gu is mostly the unspoken secret passed on from word to word. Unexpectedly, the mysterious man behind the scene was actually proficient in Gu. Nangong Yue felt more and more heavy when she thought about it. When she walked to the yard, she suddenly stopped and asked, "Baihui, you go and ask Zhu Xing, the night you were rescued, the few were killed. Where are the corpses of the guards?" 802 Chapter 791 Clue On the night of the fourteenth day of the twelfth lunar month, the mysterious man from Baiyue slaughtered the five guards of Bixiaotang in a thunderous manner in order to save the saint, and he did not disturb anyone. This incident was the beginning of a series of recent incidents. Bai Hui and Begonia glanced at each other in surprise. Unexpectedly, Princess Shizi would suddenly mention the guards'' bodies. Without asking Zhu Xing, Bai Hui directly replied: "The concubine, as far as the slave-servants know, the guards'' bodies had been buried in Fenglinggang outside the city the day before yesterday, seven days after they died." Nangong Yue originally wanted to see the corpses of the guards in person, but in the middle of the night, when he left the city, it was inevitable that the movement was too big and irritating.This matter should be handled in secret so as not to frighten the snake. After pondering for a moment, she instructed Begonia and said: "Begonia, you go to Fenglinggang with Zhu Butler to open the coffin and examine the corpse for the concubine! Nangong Yue''s always gentle voice seemed a bit cold on this winter night, and even showed a sharp sword. Open a coffin for an autopsy!Begonia''s eyes gleamed in the moonlight, and their dark guards had no awe at the cemetery or the corpse. After Nangong Yue''s command, Begonia felt that the concubine was indeed a woman of the prince, and he took the opportunity to be decisive and informal. "Yes, Princess Shizi." Haitang sonorously responded, listening to Nangong Yue''s next instructions. "Begonia, I want you to check the corpses of the guards for me." In the night breeze, Nangong Yue''s calm voice came slowly, without panic, as if talking about a trivial matter. In the discourse, the three masters and servants arrived outside Nangong Yue''s yard. After that, Begonia left in a hurry and went to work. In the distance, the voice of the beater hitting the gongs and drums, "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" The new day has begun in people''s sleep, however, the night seems darker, deeper and colder. Not long ago, the ladies hurriedly served Nangong Yue and rested, but this night, it was destined to be undulating and sleepless. Nangong Yue didn''t know when she fell asleep, only that she awakened from time to time. When she didn''t know how many times she opened her eyes, she found that the sky outside was already bright. There was some movement in the direction of the hall, Nangong Yue suddenly sat up and asked aloud, "Who?" Bai Hui''s voice sounded outside: "Sister Concubine, Begonia is back" Followed by, the lamp of the horned palace in the inner room was lit, and the surroundings were illuminated brightly, and a murmured sound rang in the room. A moment later, Nangong Yue wrapped in a cloak with mink hair and sat on a circle chair in the inner room. Begonia came in with Baihui and Queer. Begonia should have been bathed, and changed into a blue-blue dress with a touch of water vapor, while Queer carefully kept a certain distance from Begonia. Begonia, who had not slept all night, could not see a trace of tiredness, but instead showed excitement. "Concubine Shi," Begonia said furiously, "The slave-servant and the butler Zhu had already gone to Fenglinggang to dig out the five guards'' coffins, and opened the coffin to re-examine the guards'' bodies, just like the concubine you guessed. The corpses of the guards are not right, each body has a lot of bruises that were not there before, it should be caused by the movement of the grubs in their bodies during their lifetime, and until some time after death, these scars Just revealed a little bit" Queer heard Begonia calmly talking about what to open the coffin and what grubs were moving in her body, only to feel a goose bump on her body, she silently took a step back and a step back, as if she smelled the moment when Begonia returned The smell of corpses is endless. Begonia continued to say: "The real cause of death of these guards was not a knife wound, but the bloodworm biting the blood of their neck from the body, and then after the bloodworm broke out from the side of the neck, the murderer was suspicious. The position used a sharp weapon to add some wounds to the corpses to hide their true cause of death." As he said, Begonia''s expression became more solemn, and he looked at Nangong Yue''s eyes with a look of admiration. Not only Baiyue has Gu, but also the Central Plains and Southern Xinjiang have some ethnic groups who can perform witchcraft. The Begonia, as the kings secret guard, naturally heard some rumors about Gu poison, because of Gus mystery, Because all the rumors about Gu are horrifying, it is even more terrifying. But "Gu" is by no means invincible! The fear is that they do not know why. Nangong Yue didn''t speak, thinking half-down. Before, whether she or Zhu Xing thought that this mysterious man and his men were not only cunning, but also extraordinary in their ability, so that they could enter and leave Bixiaotang in a haunted way, killing them invisible, but now it seems that they are because of this person. The "obstructive eye method" has made a wrong estimate of him. The mysterious man behind the scene killed the man with a grub and deliberately used a knife wound to disguise the deadly wound left by the grub. It can be speculated that: Once, he did not want them to know that he was good at poisonous poison; Secondly, it should be that he deliberately disguised himself as a peerless master. This person is so mysterious, I am afraid that there is not enough energy, so it seems that his manpower should not be even large or there may be only one person! Thinking, a flash of light flashed through Nangong Yue''s eyes. Originally, they knew too little about the mysterious person behind the scenes And from this moment on, this person began to be exposed to their gaze from the darkness. "Baihui" Nangong Yue raised her eyes and looked at Baihui. She first told her speculations one by one, and then said, "Although Carrero is alive, he is injured, and he got into the water. If this person came alone , I am afraid to take Carrero not far away, you can ask the steward Zhu to check the drugstores and doctors in the city and nearby villages and towns!" After she finished, she cautioned again, "Be careful not to frighten the snake." They have lost too much, and now, they must do it step by step and be cautious before they can reverse the situation! "Yes, Princess Shizi." Bai Hui left in a hurry after answering. As for the Begonia that has not slept all night, it went down to rest first. At this time, the first light of dawn had illuminated the eastern sky, and the sky outside was not yet completely bright, but Nangong Yue had no intention to go back to bed and sleep again. She let the thrush go and give her a pot to wake her up Tea, went to the small study. She wanted to find books about Gu, and she knew too little about Gu. Nangong Yue had been in the small study for a long time. She turned over medical books, medicine books, and books about Baiyue one after another. When she took out a grandfather Lin Jingchen''s notes from a bookshelf, she frowned, but this time Rilin Jingchen and Han Qixia went to Heyucheng Clinic. My grandfathers medical skills and experience, I must know much more about poisonous poison than myself. It seems that I am almost blind and crossing the river Thinking about it, Nangong Yue raised her head and commanded the thrush on the side: "Thrush, you go to Zhu Xing, let him send someone to find grandfather and sister Xia, and escort them back to Luoyue City as soon as possible." The maids were all bright, and the thrush immediately led out of the small study. In the small study room, only Nangong Yue and Queer were left, the master and servant continued to turn over the books, and only the sound of the pages turned in the room, the sun rising slowly outside, gradually taking photos of Bixiaotang A piece of light is translucent, but Nangong Yue and Queer are unaware, and let the candlelight in the lamp of the horn palace continue to burn and jump I don''t know how long after that, a loud child''s voice broke the silence, and the sound was getting closer. "mother!" "mother" Soon there was a sound of picking curtains, and I saw the little guy with the silky head holding the tiger''s head and the brain. The little guy''s small claws pointed forward and seemed to be pointing the way. Silk Lady also vaguely knew what had happened last night. The Princess of the World was busy at the moment. While saluting, she explained: "The Princess of the World, the slave-servant has already served the younger grandson for breakfast. The younger grandson misses you." Nangong Yue made a gesture and asked the nurse to put the little guy on her knee. "Mother." The little guy grunted and kissed his mother''s cheek, and then adjusted herself to a comfortable sitting posture, and smiled contently against her soft chest... "Brother Yu is so good." Nangong Yue helped him adjust the tiger hat on his head, and then went to turn over the spread book in the book case. For the little guy, even turning the pages of the book seems so interesting. Seeing the pictures on the pages is like finding something new and interesting, sticking a chubby finger to point Nangong Yue felt helpless to remove the little guy''s hand, and suddenly her gaze was fixed, attracted by the line above the little guy''s finger. This page is to introduce the origin of the holy religion, mentioning that the holy religion was originally established as a "Gu", and "Gu" was regarded as a fetish. The first generation of virgins are particularly good at the technique of Gu. Nangong narrowed her eyes, thinking sideways. She remembered that she had previously turned to a book that mentioned the relationship between the Virgin and the apprentice, and vaguely felt like she had caught something. This mysterious man is good at poisonous poison. This mysterious man is orthodox. The mysterious man executed his clothes. Could it be said that this mysterious man is from Holy Heaven, and his status is noble and so on! Nangong Yue flashed his eyes, his eyes slightly widened, and an idea appeared in his heart: Will this person be the virgin before the Holy Church?! According to reports, the former saint Aimu, the queen of Baiyue, died many years ago. Or, is this person an elder who teaches China and Germany? Or, did Ayim not die at all? So she must save Carrero unscrupulously? One after another speculation emerged in Nangong Yue''s heart, leaving her feelings unable to calm for a long time. After that, she instructed Bai Hui to tell Zhu Xing all her guesses, and then continued to look for clues about the poison The study room was quiet again, only the pages turning and Xiao Xiaoyu''s self-satisfied babbling.The little guy couldn''t sit at all. Without a joss stick, he twisted his little buttocks on his mother''s thigh. Nangong Yue was a little funny, but also helpless. She simply took the little guy to Jiang Yixi. Jiang Yixi had already got up, changed to a begonia red pomegranate flower carved silk, her hair simply saved a compilation, and only a simple hosta was inserted. She seemed to have recovered from last night''s fright, and she was in spirit Quite a few, but the journey between the eyebrows also brought a thousand miles of travel. At this moment, Jiang Yixi''s eyes didn''t have time to look at Nangong Yue. All her attention was attracted by the little guy who was walking towards her swaying in front of her. This is sister Yue and son of Yi Yi! She looks like Ai and a little bit like sister Yue.The corner of Jiang Yixi''s mouth could not be lifted slightly, and a shallow vortex was drawn. The little guy looked at Jiang Yixi curiously and raised his hand subconsciously to get his finger.As soon as he saw his movements, Nangong Yue knew what he wanted to do, and held his little hand quietly, while helping him to make a salute, and said with a smile: "Brother Yu, call your aunt." The little guy obediently tossed himself by his mother, and murmured vaguely in his mouth: "One by one." "Brother Yu is so good!" Jiang Yixi, who always likes children, looked at the white and fat little guy and found that he was cute everywhere, and his heart was all changed. I really wanted to hug him and kiss him. She and Ajun have been married for many years. She has no children because of her difficult heirs.She had also hoped that a miracle would come upon herself, but the reality was so cruel. Over the years, Jiang Yixi has really wanted to open up. It is a blessing that he can survive the epidemic in the hunting palace. It is a great blessing to be able to live with Ajun''s hand and son. As for children, just go for it! Jiang Yixi''s eyes were clear and clear, with a smile on his face.She suddenly remembered something. By the way, the meeting gift she had prepared for Brother Yu had to be taken out. Jiang Yixi intuitively wanted people to get it, but suddenly thought that Qingyi hadn''t rushed to Luoyue City, and her suitcase was still not around. "Brother Yu," Jiang Yixi explained seriously to the little guy, "Auntie has prepared a meeting gift for you, but is not around, will you supply you another day?" Of course, the small meatballs who are talking about the language do not understand what Jiang Yixi is talking about, and after thinking about it, she repeated the words: "Good." The cute little figure made Jiang Yixi laugh out loud, rubbing his tiger hat. Seeing Jiang Yixi like his own little guy so much, Nangong Yue was both happy and a little sighed.Seeing that Jiang Yixi''s eyebrows are peaceful, she knows that she has no heirs and is cherished and sullied. This is because Jiang Yixi''s temperament is tenacious, and on the other hand, it also means that Han Huaijun has been treating her well for all these years. Qin Se and Ming. Jiang Yixi squeezed Xiao Xiaoyu''s grinning little hand, and felt that his teeth were so funny. His eyes flickered, deliberately teasing him: "Brother Yu, you are here to play with your aunt today, okay? ?" Sure enough, Xiao Xiaoyu habitually continued with the end: "Good." It caused a lot of laughter in the room. After Jiang Yixi and the little chicken and the duck spoke for a while, a faint smell of medicine came from outside the house, and then they saw a little girl in Tsing Yi carefully holding a tray in. Xiao Xiaoyu seemed to be frightened, and she ran towards the Nangong Yue with her legs spread, carefully hiding behind her mother, protruding half of her round face and looking at the little girl in Tsing Yi, he looked like he was looking What kind of monsters are there. Nangong Yue looked a little funny, patted the little guy comfortably, and said to Jiang Yixi: "Sister Xi, I gave you a prescription to calm your nerves. You have worked hard along the way, drink for a few days and recuperate Get down." Nangong Yue is not good at Gu poison, this bowl of soup is a recipe she thought after reading a lot of books. Although it cannot cure the Gu poison in Jiang Yixi, it can temporarily suppress the Gu insect and prevent it from growing too fast. Seeing that the little girl sent the tray to Jiang Yixi, the little guy was relieved, still holding the mother''s skirt with both hands, and looked sympathetically as Jiang Yixi drank the soup and slammed it. As if comforting her, she once again teased Jiang Yixi with a smile, even the bitterness in her mouth seemed to dilute a lot. Nangong Yue explained with a smile: "The weather was getting colder the other day. I saw Brother Yu had a cough. He prescribed a prescription for him and took the medicine for two days. Until now, he still smells the medicine and changes color. " It is said that the nurses and servants in the room are also a little bit stubborn. Xiao Xiaoyu didnt know what they were talking about, and looked at her mother for a while, and Jiang Yixi for a while. Jiang Yixi couldnt help but hug him to his knees and sighed: Brother Yu also knows to comfort her aunt, What a good girl!" "Obey" The voice of the baby''s milk and milk gas attracted the women''s crisp, silver bell-like laughter from time to time, and seemed to dilute the haze that enveloped the Bixiaotang these days. However, Xiye at the other end of Dayu was still covered with a cloud, even the cloud was thicker and deeper. In the Imperial Study Room of the Xiye Palace, Xiyewang had just received an army newspaper from Xijiang, and his face was gloomy like the sky outside. His sharp eyes stared at the military newspaper in front of him, and anger grew and spread in his heart, and his body shivered uncontrollably. How could this be?! According to the military newspaper, after the Tai Tinghai shot and killed Dayu Weiyuanhou, and led the Xiye Army to take Feixia Mountain, he immediately led the army to counterattack Liuquan City and Chuliang City, intending to wipe out 10,000 in that area. The South Xinjiang Army did not expect that the army encountered an ambush halfway and suffered heavy damage. Now the army in front cuts off the supply in the rear, even if Feixia Mountain has been won, it can no longer continue the eastward expedition, and can only temporarily stay in Feixia Mountain, falling into a dilemma. "Stupid, it''s really stupid!" King Xiye angrily snapped the case and scolded. Xia Hai''s stupid life destroyed the good situation that Xi Ye finally formed in Western Xinjiang, and put himself in a situation where there is no soldier to adjust! The teenager who sent the military newspaper today knelt down, stunned, and lowered his head even lower. I really wished it would disappear from nothing. The other generals did not dare to touch the mold of the Xiyewang, and all were silent. The air in the Yu Study was heavy and depressed. Xiye Wang did not care about others, his eyes fell on a stack of military newspapers next to it. That was from the military newspapers of the southeast and south of Xiye. Xiao Yi was okay, but the official language was really white. It was his western night''s confidant. In just ten days or so, the army of Mandarin-speakers had been going northward like a broken bamboo, and successively won five cities such as , Xing Qingcheng, Lingwu City, and forced him from the south to the western night. Central The army of the official language Bai is overwhelming, and all those cities have no strength in World War I and cannot be defeated! Although this official language white has not been on the battlefield for nine years, although his subordinates are no longer his official army, the official language white is still the official language white, the peerless blade of the official family army, even if it has been dust-proof for many years, when it comes out again When she was sheathed, she still kept her spirit! In a flash, Xiye Wang suddenly felt fear, a fear he hadn''t had in a long time. A lot of pictures of the past flashed in his mind like a walking light, thinking of himself, remembering that he did not know how many generals had been defeated under the banner of the official language on the land of Xijiang time and time again, Let the heroes of the Xiye army be as fearless as the tigers and wolves listen to the reputation of the official language Bai, and lose their momentum before the battle. Could it be said that the unyielding official language is that he is the nemesis of the West Night?! Do not! Will not! Even if Dayu Xijiang is temporarily unable to mobilize reinforcements to the south, he still has a great game! There was a sharp and fierce flash in the eyes of the King of the West Night, and he suddenly raised his head and said: "Lakda!" There was a trace of impatience in the tone. Lakda hurriedly walked out of the generals and clenched his fists: "The end will be." The King of the West Night stared at Lakda with staring eyes, and Shen Sheng asked: "What have you done about the solitary account?" As long as they provoked Xiao Yi and the official language to be harmonious, then there is much to do next! 803 Chapter 792 Provoking In the Imperial Study Room, not only the Western Night King, but the eyes of other soldiers also focused on Lakda. Lakdas expression was a bit stiff, and there was a little embarrassment in his eyes, but he immediately fisted back and said: "Shang Wang, Fengtun City has sent envoys to the city of Kerry three times to see the king of the south of the town. Shizi was arrogant, refused to see guests, and refused his envoys outside the city three times." Lakda was also helpless: this Xiao Yi refused to see their envoys in the west, so even if the envoys had all kinds of skills and means, there was no place for them! After hearing this, King Xiye frowned and looked at Lakda with disapproval, secretly saying: It is really useless!These small things can''t be done!After wasting so many days, I didn''t even see Xiao Yi''s face! The eyes of the Western Night King made Lakda panic, and even if it was the weather in the twelfth lunar month, he couldn''t help but feel cold sweat. For a time, the surrounding atmosphere solidified, and the room was completely quiet. Xiye Wang narrowed his sharp brown eyes and said with a deep voice: "As long as it is a person, there are seven emotions and six desires. It is impossible to say nothing in the end, but nothing is enough to move people''s hearts." "The king sees you high," Lakda hurriedly complimented. Xiyewang touched Qiuhu Hu''s chin as if he hadn''t heard it, and a deep flash of light flashed in his pupils. It seems that this matter should not be too anxious. This Xiao Yi is more cautious and difficult than the Dayu Gongjun Wang. They still have to figure it out. First of all, they have to show Xiao Yi first to let him believe their sincerity, then next The "plan" can continue After Xu Yu, King Xiye raised his eyes and made people wait and write. He wrote a letter with vigour and then threw it to Lakda. He said in a deep voice: "Send this letter and letter to Xiao Yi immediately" He didn''t believe it, so Xiao Yi refused to see his envoy. On this day, Yiqi Kuaiqi drove out from the West Night Palace, and Kuaima whip all the way to the southeast, both day and night On the twenty-seventh of the twelfth lunar month, with the arrival of this fast ride, Xiao Yi in the city of Kerry once again welcomed the uninvited guests. "Shiziye, Xiye sent envoys outside the city gate again," said a young teenager in the study room with a fist clenched his fists, and presented a letter with both hands respectfully. "This time, a deliberation letter was also sent. " Xiao Yi was leaning against the window in a sitting position, holding a piece of silk paper in his hand, and looked down carefully line by line, as if looking at the most important thing in the world. Su Yu, Xiao Yi finally raised his head from the silk paper, raised his eyebrows and glanced at the young man, before waiting for him to speak. The bamboo on the side had already understood the intention of Shi Zi and immediately received the letter from the young man to Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi opened the letter lazily, glanced at random, and then said: "Let him come in." "Yes, Shiziye." The young teenager was ordered to leave, with some surprises in his heart. After all, Shiziye had turned Xiye out three times, and did not expect that this fourth time would make an exception. Following that, Xiao Yi left the letter and letter aside, and continued to look at the piece of silk paper with relish. Since he came to the west night, with the army changing the city from time to time, so that the family of pigeons could not find a place, and delayed his family book, and this morning he finally connected his family book with the pigeon from the city Sent over. Xiao Yis gaze lingered on that beautiful and familiar handwriting, and he automatically converted those words into the gentle voice of Nangong Yue: their stinky boy was more than two feet tall and had six deciduous teeth, He already knows how to go by himself, he will push the door and drawer, and he will speak more and more words Xiao Yi smiled at first, but when he saw the last line of silk paper, he frowned slightly. How did Ayue talk about that stinky boy, not much about herself! No way!He had to write back and talk about her! Xiao Yi thought about it, carefully folded the silk paper again, put it in his arms and put it away, and then stood up, dusted his robe, and said casually: "Bamboo, go, it''s time to go I will understand that messenger." The bamboo followed his family''s grandfather like a shadow, and the master and servants went to the main hall of the Defense Mansion. In the main hall, the teenager had just been there with a thin middle-aged man. I saw that the middle-aged man was wearing a Xi Lao Jin robe with a large lapel, and a pair of triangular eyes on his dark face looked silently. Looking around, looking very smart. When Xiao Yi and Zhu Zi strode towards this side, the middle-aged man who had been standing there for a while immediately guessed that the young man in front of him was the prestigious Prince of South Dayu Township, who was amazed. , But did not dare to reveal a trace of slowness or impatience. After Xiao Yi approached, the young man clenched his fists at Xiao Yi and said, "Sir, this is Molina the emissary." Xiao Yi responded faintly and sat down on the first Taishi chair. This person really is Xiao Yi!Molina said secretly, holding a fist in respect to Xiao Yi respectfully and said in a fairly standard Dayu language: "Molina came to meet Xiao Shizi at the order of my king." Xiao Yi looked at the envoy who claimed to be Molina with a smile, and said nothing. Molina didn''t take it seriously and smiled more attentively. Anyway, Xiao Yi was willing to see himself today, and that was already a good start. "Xiao Shizi," Molina said with a smile on his face. "Although I was separated from Dayu Nanjiang by thousands of miles, this hero cherished each other. My king has long heard Xiao Shizi''s prestige, and you have been in love with Xiao Shizi for a long time. !" He said, watching Xiao Yi''s complexion, and seeing that he did not show displeasure, he continued: "My king also said, Xiao Shizi is brilliant, brave and extraordinary, but he is a hero of the world. In the area of ??projectiles in the southern region of Dayu! Doesnt Shizi want to enter the Central Plains?" Speaking of which, Molina looked at Xiao Yi almost breathlessly, waiting for his response. This time, Xiao Yi finally spoke: "Envoy please sit down. Have tea." This Xiao Yi really has the ambition to enter the Central Plains!Molina''s heart was filled with joy, and she secretly said: This topic of his own must be in the middle of Xiao Yi''s arms. Molina thanked Xiao Yi quietly, took the robe and sat down on the high-backed chair next to her, and then said: "My king has the order, the grandfather comes from a thousand miles, and I will not make the grandson in the west. Return empty-handed. As long as Shizi Ye is willing to repair with Xiye, my king promises to donate a town and a town to the north of Feixia Mountain and give it to Xiao Shizi. In order to impress Xiao Yi, the King of the Western Night also made a blood cost this time, which is equivalent to sending free fat directly to Xiao Yi''s mouth. This condition Xiao Yi couldn''t be unimpressed.Molina thought secretly. Who thinks that Xiao Yi''s expression has not changed, still holding a tea cup and drinking tea slowly, without any expression. Molina thought that Xiao Yi was unbelievable and hurriedly added: "Please also ask Xiao Shizi to believe in the sincerity of my king. I just want to be west of Feixia Mountain in Xiye. You fight." Xiao Yi lifted his eyelids lazily and said lightly: "How can I believe you in this world?" Molina said in a hurry: "Xiao Shizi is assured that as long as Shizi is sincerely cooperating with me, I will go and ask my king''s hand as an evidence when I go back today." With that said, he took the tea cup aside and smiled and said, "I will give the world a cup of tea instead of wine, hoping that I will turn it into a jade silk in the middle of the night and South Xinjiang!" Molina looked up and drank the warm tea in one go, then used the empty cup to face down to pay tribute, and looked directly at Xiao Yi. Seeing Xiao Yi''s mouth slightly tilted, it seemed that she was in a good mood. Molina''s heart was finally lowered, and she put the empty teacup back on the case.The bamboo came over again to pour tea for him. The sound of "Wola La" echoed through the hall, looking at the gradually filled tea cup, a sharp flash flashed in Molina''s eyes, and then, the highlight of his trip. He smiled slightly, looked at Xiao Yi again, and said admiringly: "Xiao Shizi is young and brilliant, brilliant, and no wonder that attracted people with lofty ideals from all directions to come into effect. In just a few years, the South Xinjiang Army The growing strength makes the southern countries no longer dare to commit crimes," said Molina, sighing deliberately, "Xiao Shizi, you know, you know the people but you don''t know the heart." Change, even if some people sincerely put into effect, but their ambition and greed will swell and never end. Once you have enjoyed the taste of power, how can you easily let go of my king and do not want a hero like Xiao Shizi The character was blinded by a decent hypocrite, and he didn''t want to destroy the three generations of the Zhennan Royal Mansion by one person, so I specially told me to remind Xiao Shizi of this trip!" Xiao Yi put down the tea cup and leaned lazily on the back of the chair, her mouth curled up carelessly, but the black peach blossoms were shimmering in light. Seeing this, Molina secretly rejoiced and felt that there should be a play. She simply pointed out the words by name: "Xiao Shizi, the Ming people don''t speak secret words, and the official language is indeed a rare famous general in the world, but Xiao Shizi, this name will be like a weapon, even if it is sharper, it must be at hand. If the enemy is not successful, he will lose himself, is it not the end?" "Xiao Shizi, I''m afraid you don''t know yet? Their official family is best at buying people''s hearts, and this official language is even more outstanding, but it is only a few months. The official language is in the army of the South Xinjiang Army under his command. Wei is already in the sky. At this moment, Mandarin Bai is recruiting and buying horses, buying people''s hearts, and intending to hold his own weight. In this way, the tens of thousands of southern Xinjiang troops under his command may only know that he is comfortable and easy, and I don''t know that there will be you! "Xiao Shizi, don''t think I''m being alarmist, I have dealt with that mandarin for many years, and I know this person best. This person is cunning like a fox, used to deceiving people, and arrogant and proud. Would he easily surrender to others? If Xiao Shizi didn''t believe, he could send someone to verify it." Molina said endlessly that he was not afraid of Xiao Yi to check, or that he just wanted Xiao Yi to check, and only then could Xiao Yi "see" the "evidence" with his own eyes! Xiao Yi yawned lazily, and looked at this man with a bitter heart and care for him. If this is an uninformed person, I am afraid that this person is a disciple of the southern palace of his town! "Hey!" Xiao Yi''s eyes flashed, and he sighed faintly, and then his face suddenly cooled down, interrupting Molina impatiently: "Your Lord is really disappointing this world!" what?!What does Xiao Shizi mean?!Molina was dumbfounded and stared at Xiao Yi in a daze, only to feel that the handsome young man in front of her seemed to change a person all at once, and the style of painting suddenly changed. Xiao Yi stared at Molina like an eagle, with an arc of laughter in his mouth, and said bluntly: "Nine years ago, your lord bought Yan Wang and Lu Wenzhuo into the official home, making the emperor suspicious of the official home. Waving the butcher''s knife, I didn''t expect that after nine years, your Lord still didn''t make much progress. I still prefer this shameless method, and now I still want to use it on my Xiao Yi?!" Xiao Yi''s tone of speech was not slow or slow, his expression was lazy and casual, and he was assertive and confident. He just sat there and talked like gossip and homely, releasing a sharp edge like a blade, which made Molina feel Face pain. Along with Xiao Yi''s words and sentences, Molina''s complexion became more and more ugly, and the blood color faded from his face, so disturbed that he could hardly calmly think. He was ready to talk, but now he can no longer speak. How could this be?! This Xiao Shizi even broke the king''s strategy, and, from Xiao Yi''s words, there was no trace of doubt about the official language, so he trusted the official language so much?! This was beyond Molina''s expectations, so that his brain was blank for a while, and I don''t know what to do next?! Molina''s pupils shrunk, cold sweat on his forehead uncontrollably rolled down, his eyes looked at Xiao Yi in consternation, and there was a kind of unpleasant feeling in his heart: Wang Shang feared that he underestimated Wang Shizi in the south of this town. Xiao Shizi, who looks like a woman, is clearly a poisonous flower. She looks very charming, but in fact it is extremely poisonous. As long as you accidentally get a little bit on it, I am afraid that it will never end! Xiao Yi didn''t even think about what Molina thought, and said casually: "The Lord sent you to talk so much nonsense, isn''t he afraid of me Xiao Yi? He wants to reconcile? Well, just put you on the west night ''S Shuzhou sent a gift to meet this son, and this son will consider again!" In the discourse, his tone became sharp, but with a faint look, he revealed a natural domineering, and Molina was shocked, both to deter Xiao Yi and to the other party. Dare to put forward such a condition without hesitation. There are a total of eight cities in Shuzhou, and it is the largest state in the southeast of Xiye. Once it passes by, it is the hinterland of Xiye, and it is only about two hundred miles away from the capital city of Xiye. No one can sleep soundly on the side of the couch. This Xiao Yi is a lion''s mouth!Did he have no intention of having peace talks with Xiye at all?! Molina only felt that the clothes behind were soaked in sweat, and could only say euphemistically: "Xiao Shizi, this matter is of great importance, I am afraid I can''t decide." Molina thought that Xiao Yi was either Thunder rage or sent him back to ask for advice, but he did not expect that the young Li laughed heartily, and in the laughter, there was a gloomy momentum that showed no doubt. Xiao Yihuo stood up and looked at Molina with a smile, as if looking at a weak young boy, and slowly said: "You can''t be the master, but the master of this world is the master!" Xiao Yi''s words sounded very meaningful. Molina giggled, and an ominous premonition loomed in her mind: What does Xiao Yi want to do?! At this time, Xiao Yi said lightly again: "Since the envoy is here, just stay a few more days!" The ominous feeling in Molina''s heart is more intense Half an hour later, when Molina came to the city gate with Xiao Yi, facing the tens of thousands of troops from the southern Xinjiang, he finally determined what Xiao Yi was doing?! He wanted to tell himself that he wouldn''t, but the scenes he witnessed later confirmed his guess. Xiao Yi''s tens of thousands of troops set off like a thunder, marching like a wind, and attacking like a fire, knocking on the door of the Thousand City in less than two hours Molina looked at the battlefield in front of him with fear and fear. He always felt that their Western Night Army was brave. Except that the official army at that time was simply invincible, but now it is found that there are people outside the world. The southern Xinjiang army seems to be elite soldiers, capable of fighting one enemy with five forces. On the battlefield, they not only charged into battle, but also cooperated with each other, rushing all the way. There is a kind of momentum that blocks people from killing demons. After the cold wind blew through, the bloody smell in the air became stronger and stronger. Molina watched the defeat of the Xiye soldiers in the city, but he was helpless! That night, Xiao Yi''s black banner flew over the city wall, looked up by everyone inside and outside the city, whether it was the enemy or our army, or the ordinary Xiye people "The things I wanted for this son haven''t been obtained yet, this first son of Shuzhou in Shuzhou will be accepted with carelessness!" Xiao Yi''s arrogant voice still echoes in Molina''s ears. He is wrong. What is this poisonous flower of Xiao Yi? This person is like a mandarin in the Mandarin language. Peerless sword, made of fresh blood and warfare, as long as the sheath comes out, you must see blood! Today, they are facing not only enemies on their backs, but also strong enemies! Molina''s heart was cold, and his heart was shrouded in despair, but how should he return to my king? Without Molina''s return, someone has already sent the message that Qianmeng City was captured by Xiao Yi to the Xiye Palace in a hurry. "Snapped!" The King of the Night Ye took a heavy shot on the Royal Case, and all the objects on the floor jumped a little, suddenly angrily said: "Arrogant! This Xiao Yi is so arrogant!" He gave up his honor and talked with Xiao Yi, and was more willing to share the Central Plains with him. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yi, the yellow-haired child, was not only ignorant, but also bit him back in the night! After the anger was depressed a little, the king of the night calmed down, and the doubt climbed up again.He really didn''t understand why Xiao Yi had such a reaction. Xiao Yi was very young and had already made great achievements. It was just when the young man succeeded, how could he not have ambitions, how could he not want to build meritorious service, how could he not want them to take the Zhennan Royal Palace further?!.. With such prosperous mountains and rivers in the Central Plains, which overlord will not be moved?! But why did Xiao Yi not want Jiangyuan Jiangshan, but he was about to attack him?! Unreasonable, this is unreasonable! It must be that the envoy was useless and did not clarify his meaning clearly before he angered Xiao Yi! Xi Yewang''s face was uncertain, but Xiao Yi was finally willing to see his envoys, which meant that Xiao Yi was still willing to negotiate with Xi Ye, which was a bit of a gain. "Adri." King Xiye suddenly looked at a soldier standing by, and Shen Sheng asked, "What''s wrong with Mandarin now?" The warrior''s tone hurriedly replied: "Go back to the king, according to the military newspaper sent this morning, the army with the official language is almost approaching the central city." The central city is close to the center of the west night, and although there are seven or eight cities from the capital city, it is only a few hundred miles away. Once the central city is broken, it means that the army of Mandarin Bai will approach him. Xiye''s throat is critical! King Xiye clenched his fists tightly, biting the back groove and said, "Go on, and follow the lonely plan!" "Yes, King." The soldier responded immediately, leaving in a hurry, leaving only the other five or six soldiers to face the anger of Xiye Wang. "Even if the parents and children in this world are connected by blood, their hearts are partial. If they don''t believe these two people, they will really be intimate!" Xi Yewang murmured, and a thick haze appeared in his eyes, as dark as if The bottomless abyss, the generals in the Imperial Study Room dare not look at him. 804 Chapter 793 Parting 794 On the 29th day of the twelfth lunar month, the cold wind blew, the morning sky was overcast with clouds, and tens of thousands of troops approached Wenxi City ahead with a silvery white banner. As the neat footsteps and horseshoes stepped heavily on the ground, the ground trembled slightly as it passed by, and the smoke rolled up, like a large continuous cloud of clouds slammed into the thunderous thunder, Closer and closer to that city wall and gate... "Da da da" The heartbeat of the soldiers found the same rhythm and pace with the rumbling sound of walking. Every soldier looked coldly at the front, and the killing gas released from his body stepped out step by step. The thicker, as if the tens of thousands of gleaming blades have been half sheathed, just waiting for the command of the coach to siege, these blades will be sheathed outright, pointing directly at the enemy''s head, with blood sacrifice flag... "rumble" Suddenly, a heavy noise came from the front, and it became clearer that the soldiers behind the square did not know what had happened. However, the soldiers who played the vanguard in front had already seen it at a glance. In front, two hundred feet away, the gate of Wenxi City was slowly opened from the inside by the heavy and rough sound... The two armies engaged in the battle and opened the city gates naturally to get out of the city to fight each other, but the strange thing was that the enemy didn''t make a horn sound, nor did it drum. There was a silence in front, and then, thousands of soldiers in armor of the Western Night poured out from the city like a flood, trained to form a large square in front of the gate, the team was neat and straight, facing directly The tens of thousands of troops coming towards the city gate. At that time, the silver-white flag embroidered with the word "official" had reached a hundred miles away, and then as the tens of thousands of troops of the Southern Xinjiang suddenly stopped, the soldiers did not move. This seemed to be a signal. At the next moment, the square array at the gate of the city moved. First, a middle-aged warrior wearing bronze armor standing at the forefront dropped the scabbard in his hand, and the other Western Night soldiers behind him also released their arms holding the weapon. "Pappa..." Those scabbards, spears, bows and arrows, shields...all the weapons fell rapidly on the ground like rain. Various sounds followed one after another, and the buzzing metal sound echoed for a while. Then, these thousands of soldiers were all short, and all the Xiye people, including the leading middle-aged soldiers, kneeled down on the ground and prostrate their faces on the ground. There was no sound around. This scene was so spectacular that it seemed to hit him hard with a hammer, so that even the person who saw it could not make a sound. After that, a few hundred feet of radius was silent, as if the wind had stopped at this moment. From beginning to end, these Xiye people who came out of Wenxi City didn''t say a word, but showed their attitude silently with action. Therefore, from the moment the city gate was opened, there were no horns or drums. These Xiye people came down without a fight! All the generals of the Southern Xinjiang Army understand this, and they have an indescribable feeling in their hearts. The two sides faced off silently in the morning light. At this moment, time seems to be still... Until the loud cries of eagles sounded from above, gray and white eagles hovered in the air, playing, they didn''t seem to know what was going on underneath, and they had a great time. Xu Yu, the army of the South Xinjiang Army automatically separated, and a baby-faced young man emerged from it. He hurriedly drove the horse towards the square of the Western Night People and stopped a few tens of feet away. The baby-faced youth looked down at the middle-aged soldier crawling at the front of the square from a high horse and asked aloud, "Who are you?!" The middle-aged soldier finally lifted his head, and saw his square red-faced face, a little yellow sand on his forehead and forehead, making the original dignified face look awkward. The middle-aged warrior replied with a loud voice: "This lord, I am Mencor, the Patriarch of the Ximen Men''s Clan. I have heard the name of Major General He Hewei since more than a decade ago. Years later, in Wenxi City, I was lucky to meet the major generals, and Menmen was willing to lead the city''s generals and people to surrender to the major generals." Of course, what the middle-aged general said is that the official general is referring to official language. As this person''s words sounded, two people and two horses came out from the back. A sturdy white horse was walking in front of him. White horse was a gentleman dressed in a moon-white cloak. Cold soldiers, he seems so abrupt and eye-catching, smiling like a standing flock of chickens, unconsciously attracting everyone''s attention, naturally including that men''s Cole. Menkel''s pupil shrank, and his eyes stared at the gentleman on the white horse, without blinking, his eyes were so hot, as if he knew the identity of the other party. The official language Bai Zema came to Fu Yunhe and looked at Mencor said: "You said you want to surrender and dedicate the city to our army?" "General Major General... No, Hou Ye." Menkel thought of something and hurriedly changed his mouth. "Jiu Wen Hou Ye is not only brave and warlike, but also generous and kind-hearted, unlike the Western night king who is arrogant and warlike, poor soldiers and militarism, In order to satisfy his ambitions, he constantly called for males and grains of our tribe, so that our national day has withered... In recent years, our Mengu tribe has become thin men. In addition to the soldiers who defend the city, most of them are old, weak women and children... " As he said, Menkel''s face was both indignant and a trace of helpless desolation, and once again fell on the ground respectfully, "Hou Ye, my family is willing to dedicate the city wholeheartedly." After the words fell, the surroundings fell silent again. Suddenly, a gust of cold wind suddenly blew through, blowing up the yellow sand and the dead leaves of the branches, rustling. The mandarin glanced at the thousands of prowling Xiye people and slowly said: "The descendants will not kill." The originally tense atmosphere in the neighborhood seemed to suddenly loosen as these four words fell, and the door looked up happily again, and said aloud: "Thank you Hou Ye!" Immediately afterwards, thousands of western night soldiers behind him also shouted in unison: "Thank you Hou Ye!" Thousands of shouts overlapped and rushed to the sky. It seems that even the clouds in the sky have dissipated a little, and the golden dawn shone through the clouds... The official language looked at Mencor with a smile, and said slowly: "Mencor, Patriarch, next, our army will take over the city defense of Wenxi City." "That''s natural!" Menker echoed without objection. "All the soldiers in my city fully cooperated with Hou Ye''s instructions." Next, there was a commotion near the city gate. The soldiers of the Southern Xinjiang Army split their operations, some were responsible for disarming, some were responsible for taking over the city defense, and some were divided into several teams to start surveying and patrolling around the city... The official Bai Bai, Fu Yunhe, and others, who explained the trivial matters, were welcomed into the patriarch''s house in the center of the city by the Men Kerr, and worshipped as a guest of honor. When the crowd sat down in the main hall, Menkel hurriedly ordered his men to serve tea, and the tea was quickly scented in the large hall. Menkel said diligently: "Hou Ye, we Xiyeren have good tea. This is the best Fu Cha in Xiye. The more Chen Chen, the more fragrant. Although it is not as good as the Longjing and Biluochun of the Central Plains, it also has its unique mellow flavor. Try it for two." The red and bright tea soup has no trace of impurities, exuding a mellow fragrance. After taking a sip of the hot tea, the official Mandarin Bai praised: "Good tea, thick and not greasy, sweet aftertaste." "Hou Ye really knows tea..." When Menkel looked at the white tea in Mandarin, he talked to him carefully. At one time, the atmosphere in the hall seemed to become a lot more harmonious with this tea whisper... A moment later, after the official Mandarin put down the tea cup, the words turned and turned to Mencor: "Patriarch Mencor, Ben Hou would like to borrow the patriarch''s map for use?" The official language is polite, but in fact, there is no room for Menkel to refuse. Since Menkel is somewhat sincere, it is natural to hand over the map. "Please also wait for Lord Hou to wait." Mencor responded with a sip, and immediately ordered a map to be displayed in the big case in the main hall. The three people in the hall stood around the map, and the official language swept the map quickly, with a light smile on the corner of his mouth, praised: "Men Kerr, your map is better than the surrounding label. The details of what Hou received from the southern border are much more detailed." Menkel laughed: "Hou Ye, that''s nature. My Mengu people have been stationed in this area for hundreds of years. This Xizhong Basin is the homeland of our people. It is more detailed than the maps drawn by other people. This is also the result of centuries of hard work of our Mengu people!" Guan Yubais eyes still lingered on the map, and he said: Patriarch Menkor, who arrived here at the first visit, knows very little about Wenxi City and the surrounding area. Please ask the patriarch to talk to Benhou! "Hou Ye is welcome." Menkel responded quickly, and followed, his right index finger fell on Wenxi City on the map, and then slowly drawn a circle from west to east, "Hou Ye, look We are located at the entrance of the west side of the Xizhong Basin. The Xizhong Basin is surrounded by mountains on all sides, the Daye Mountain in the north, the Wuping Plateau and Ningwan Mountain in the west, and the Wushan Plateau and Elephant Mountain in the south. Linshan, the eastern part is Qinshan and Lushan, which can be said to be surrounded by danger. Only a few roads can pass, so as long as these gates are held, the enemy will be extremely difficult to capture this area. Therefore, hundreds of Only in the past year have the Mengu people settled down and lived here..." Until more than forty years ago, the deceased old Xirong king broke the situation of the Xiyue group and unified the twelve Xiye tribes! In this sentence, although Mencor did not speak bluntly, both the official Bai and Fu Yunhe in the hall knew it well. After a pause, Menkel continued: "For the Xizhong Basin, the biggest threat still came from the east and the north." The old King of the West Night defeated this area from the north. Guan Yu Bai and Fu Yunhe''s gaze continued to move upwards, and finally stopped at the middle wing city above the Xizhong Basin. Once they broke through this middle wing city, Xiye was half-conquered. The official man Bai Bai thought for a moment and asked, "Which roads are there in the east and north?" Menkel pointed to the river marked between "Qinshan" and "Lingshan" on the map, and said: "The east is a waterway. This big Jinhe River is turbulent and dangerous. Down the southeast of the river is Asahi. Several cities occupied by the Tang people..." As he said, Menkels finger moved a little up, However, if Lord Hous army wants to go north to the capital, there are only two roads, one near and one far, but on this near road, there are two cities that must pass by On the way..." He pointed to two of the northern cities. "Fortunately, this Longmen City, Gonglai City and the surrounding cities are also members of the Menmenggu tribe. If this is another eleven tribe, I dare not make bold words to Houye today, but our Mengu people have always been concentric. If Houye agrees, I will immediately write to them to persuade them to surrender. Houye please be at ease, and I have also served as the patriarch of Mengu. In the past few years, there has been quite a lot of prestige among the people. Even if there is no certainty in this matter, there is no doubt that it can be said!" The 12 tribes of Xiye are distributed all over Xiye. Each tribe has its own patriarch, which is similar to the lord of Dayu. The clan of each tribe is under the command of its patriarch, and the patriarch directly orders the Xiye king. This system makes each tribe more cohesive and stronger in order to override the other tribes, but it also has significant shortcomings, which makes the Xiye King lack absolute control over the city where the other eleven tribes are located. . Mencor raised his chest, and there was a touch of arrogance between his eyebrows, and then said: "Just, I still have to ask Hou Ye to wait two or three days in the city." "Okay, then Hou waited for the good news from Patriarch Menker." The official language looked at Menker with a smile, his eyes flashing in his dark eyes. Today, Xiye looks like a prestige like a towering sky, but I dont know that the taller the tower is, the more dangerous it is. Once the Xiye King is not enough to deter the other eleven tribes, then the entire Xiye will collapse like a sand... Mencor responded again and again: "That map is even a little gift for me, but I also ask Lord Hou to accept it." The official language Bai Ying immediately looked at Fu Yunhe and decisively ordered: "General Fu, who immediately passed on the life of the lord, ordered the whole army to rest in the city for two days." "Yes, Lord Hou." Fu Yunhe clanged his hands in a powerful fist, and then strode away. Followed by, Menkel also took a step back and said with fists in the official language: "Hou Ye, then I will retreat first. I will go to prepare the letter first, and then let Hou Ye look at it." The official language Bai is still gentle, raising his hand and said: "The patriarch please help yourself." Mencor clenched his fists again, and then he left with a rush. Guan Yu stood in the original place, and watched the door Cole go away. On the elegant face, the smile on the lips was deeper, and a pair of warm black eyes smiled slightly. Suddenly, Colton, who was about to leave the yard, stopped and looked back. He saw that Mandarin Bai had already sat down on a high-backed chair beside him, holding a tea cup in his hand, and was drinking tea. At first glance, this looks like a general, more like a prince who came out of the book of incense. Mencor continued to walk forward, with firm steps and a straight back... The sun outside rises higher and higher, the clouds in the sky have dispersed with the arrival of the Southern Xinjiang Army, exposing the warm sun behind the clouds. After more than half an hour, several couriers leaped from the north gate, and soon parted ways, and each went away... The next afternoon, I first got the news from the nearest Gonglai City, followed by Longmen City... However, in just two days, the South Xinjiang Army led by Mandarin Bai won two cities in succession without a single soldier, and then, as soon as they left this Xizhong Basin, they would hit the edge city directly. . On the first day of the New Year, tens of thousands of troops from the South Xinjiang flooded into the Longmen City, the gate of the city. For these soldiers, although they were not able to spend the New Year in South Xinjiang, they were more happy than the New Year. They are one step closer to their goal! The soldiers of the Southern Xinjiang Army are busy and busy. They must take over the Dragon Gate City at the fastest speed. Instead, the official language at the front of the team is so leisurely and indifferent. A breeze blew head-on, causing the official Mandarin Bai to cough a few times, and even the horse under the crotch stopped. Xiao Si frowned, and was about to say something. He heard an attentive male voice behind him: Hou Ye has worked hard all the way. The weather has been cool these days. It is better to go to the Presidency and rest for a while. A well-dressed man, Korzema, came to the side of Mandarin, and looked at him with concern. The official language Bai coughed again, and the person finally came back a little bit, saying: "Then ask Mencol to lead this lord." "Grandpa please." Menkel led the road with enthusiasm in the front, leading the official Mandarin masters and servants to the garrison, and let the men brew the herbal tea. "Hou Ye, this tea can moisten the lungs and cough, Hou Ye and try." After drinking half a cup of tea, the official Mandarin white had a slightly pale complexion and a little blood, and he no longer coughed. Upon seeing this, Menkel said while looking at his words: "Hou Ye, it''s not far from the central city. Hou Ye is better off here for a few days because of his discomfort. With Hou Ye''s wisdom, I want to It was easy to capture that central princely city..." He said, he looked at him with admiration, admiringly looked at Mandarin Bai and said, "In my opinion, even entering the main capital city is just around the corner." The white knuckles of the official language lightly tapped a few times on the side of the case, and said lightly: "It is not difficult to capture the Zhonglin City..." Zhonglang City is almost the most important protective wall for Xiye City. It is conceivable that in this crisis of life and death, the king of Xiye, even if he demolished the east wall to make up the west wall, would also choose from other The battles at the border and in the city are not easy. However, when this sentence was spoken in Mandarin, no one would question it. The army of Nanjiang, who followed the official Mandarin, was already impressed by his wisdom, tactics, and demeanor, and the Xiyeren...what better than the Xiyeren who understood the terrible and plainly spoken Mandarin Imperative. Menkel looked at the white mandarin, his eyes dark, and suddenly you sighed and said: "Hou Ye, but I heard that Xiao Yi, the king of the south of the town, was proud and proud. , I am afraid of the great merits..." He hesitated for a moment, but he finished speaking, but his voice was lowered a little, "Master Gong Zhenzhen!" As the saying goes: "The crows in the world are generally black". Throughout the ages, there have been several superiors and even monarchs who are more brave and invincible than their own, and even more popular subordinates! Menkel then said: "Hou Ye, I admire Hou Ye''s talents, so I hurriedly talked. Hou Ye, I have to plan for myself as soon as possible. Actually, I heard that a few days ago, Xiao Shizi saw My king... I mean the envoy sent by Gao Mitong." Gao Mitong is the name of Xi Yewang. "It is estimated that Gao Miyu had the intention of repairing the Zhennan Royal Mansion. Houye, if Xiao Shizi and Gao Miyan negotiated and succeeded, then Lord Hou, try your best to bathe the bloody field of the Zhennan Royal Mansion. Is it not in vain and futile? ?! Hey, I''m really worth it for Hou Ye!" The official Mandarin White frowned slightly, but his eyes were awkward and said slowly: "You just said that Xiao Shizi met the emperor of the Western Night King?" Mencor nodded hurriedly: "Yes, if Lord Hou doesn''t believe it, he just sends people to the southeast border to check. As far as I know, Xiao Shizi met the envoy in the city of Kerry." With that, Menkel showed his righteous indignation and said sincerely, "Hou Ye, the old saying in you is: "You are not benevolent, I am unrighteous", it is not that Hou Ye has dissent, but that Xiao Shizi first betrayed his righteousness. ...Originally, with Hou Yes character and talent, its hard to be the best in a hundred years, and he shouldnt be inferior to others! Now Hou Ye is facing a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Once Hou Ye can win the Central City, he will drive straight into the capital, Even if its self-reliance as king?! Hou Ye, under your name in West Ye, I dont believe any other people dare to fight you?!" Mencor spoke hotly and passionately, and the excitement seemed to have seen the official language on the throne. The official language was blank, and his eyes seemed to be looking at the tea cup that was no longer steaming at his hand. "Hou Ye,''People go to the tea to cool down, unload the grind to kill the donkey'', you have to make a decision as soon as possible!" Digression Influenza stroke, 39.6 on the fourth day 805 794 Breaking the Situation The hall was silent, the air seemed to be condensed, and there was no wind outside. Guan Yubai picked up half of the herbal tea in the cup and took another sip. Mencor stared at the official language white in an instant, lifting his heart a little, and a cold sweat came out of the neck.He was quite sure that the Mandarin could be moved, even if it wasn''t for now, after the Mandarin confirmed that Xiao Yi had met with the West Yemen, his heart would inevitably sway... After all, the complete destruction of the official family will be the pain in the official Mandarin Bai''s heart, and it will be a scar that will never heal. The official Mandarin Bai can no longer serve his life wholeheartedly!Even if he stands in the position of the official language, he will feel that people are not annihilated for himself. Menkel took a deep breath, and persuaded: "Hou Ye, I also know that for Hou Ye, this decision is not easy to make, but Hou Ye, half of the night in the western night was hit by you, only you Its only worthy of the Lord Xi Ye, that Xiao Shizi also intends to sit back and enjoy his success!" "The 50,000 South Xinjiang Army under Hou Ye''s command has already been convinced by Hou Ye''s character and intelligence. Presumably, when Hou Ye unleashes his will, he will definitely respond to him, and take Hou Ye as the master... Even if someone dares to change, killing one hundred people is, What a splash it can cause!" "Also, the warriors under the Mengu tribe are willing to serve Hou Ye. Hou Ye, the opportunity is not to be missed. You can''t sit back and wait for others to hide. Please think twice!" Menkel deliberately increased the volume on the word "Zai", quietly reminding the official language Bai of the official army''s destruction nine years ago. The white pupil of the official language shrank, the expression on his face remained the same, but the eyes were as deep as a dark pool of water, as if to suck people in. There was another moment of silence in the hall, the cold wind blowing in the courtyard outside, the branches and leaves swaying endlessly, and the trees wanted to be quiet and the wind continued. Guan Yubai seemed to hear the movement and looked up at the swaying trees outside. This is the winter season. The leaves of the branches have fallen by more than half. Only some remaining leaves are crumbling in the wind... Menkel saw that the official language was moving, and he felt that he had moved the other party. He finally let go of his heart. He knew that it was too late, and he did not continue to force the official language to make a choice. Lord, regarding Zhong Leng City, I... will have a plan to offer!" He was renamed "Last General" to show his loyalty, and Huo Di stood up and respectfully clenched his fist and said: "The General will be willing to lead our Mengu warriors to pretend that the remnants of the fleeing soldiers will go to Zhonglong City for Hou Ye, and wait After mixing into the central city, it will be more effective to break through the city. After that, you can open the city gate and welcome Houye into the city..." The white-browed tail of the official language slightly picked up, and his deep eyes looked at Mencor, "How sure are you?" "Hou Ye, the Central City is the territory of the Xizhuo tribe. The Xizhuo patriarch Sires is very happy. As long as the end will show his surrender, he will not doubt that this matter will be 70% to 80%. But..." Menkel paused hesitantly, gritted his teeth, and continued anxiously, "The end will be afraid that once Lord Hou has occupied the central city, Xiao Shizi will be unable to sit there. This defensive heart is indispensable. Lord Hou might as well wait for the Zhonglin City and then let him know this matter with Xiao Shizi? How does Hou Ye think?" Mandarin Bai smiled slightly, and said slowly: "Then it''s up to the patriarch." It''s done!Menkel secretly rejoiced in the heart, this thing finally completed! "Hou Ye, the whole army will start immediately." Mencor kicked his fists passionately, and then stepped back. Next, there was a second wave of commotion in the Longmen City. A horn sound unique to the West Night sounded. Thousands of West Night Soldiers under Menkel quickly gathered near the city gate. After more than one hour, these thousands of "reinvented soldiers" of the Western Night "Remnant Soldiers" came out of the north gate of Longmen City under the leadership of Menkel, and embarrassed all the way north, bypassing the Daye Valley beside Daye Mountain, In the evening, he rushed outside Zhonglang City. Although the night had fallen, the walls of the central rim city were illuminated by a torch like daylight, and the front was also illuminated... The people on the city wall saw Menkel and his party from afar, and before they approached, someone asked aloud, "Who is coming?" Menkel hurriedly shouted, "I am Menkel, the patriarch of Mengu, and the army with an official language has broken through Wenxi City, Gonglai City, and Longmen City. Our Mengu only escaped three thousand of us. I want to see you, Patriarch Sires, with important military information, and welcome me into the city quickly!" Xu Yu, the heavy city gate slowly opened a gap just enough for two people in a rumble. A long young general led a few personal soldiers out of the city to welcome him, ushered Menkel and his party into the city, and then Menkel followed the young general to the palace of Sires. The mansion, which had fallen asleep, became brightly lit with the arrival of Menker, and a moment later, a strong middle-aged general hurried to the hall. In the hall, the rest of the idlers waited to retreat, leaving only the indescribable Menkel sitting on a high-backed large chair and waiting. When he saw the middle-aged general, he stood up and clenched his fists. Followed, the two laughed at each other. The middle-aged general patted Menkel on the shoulder and laughed: "Brother Menkel, you are still a sword!" Menkel smirked happily and replied confidently: "That''s natural! I''ve done it according to the will of the king. Now I''m afraid the official Mandarin Bai thought he could easily take it without a soldier''s death. Zhonglang City." "Hahaha..." The middle-aged general laughed aloud with a trace of disdain, "It turns out that this is not the case for the generals!" Menkel also sneered: "It''s forbidden that his father was building momentum for him!" In the memory of many Xiyeren, the official language has been deified, but he is forgotten that he is nothing more than a flesh and blood. Thinking of the thin and sick young man, Menkel''s eyes flashed with contempt, followed by: "Sires, how are you doing?" "You can rest assured!" Sires raised his eyebrows triumphantly. "Bray''s people went to the Da Ye Valley yesterday. By tomorrow morning, Huo Lei should be buried almost! By then, everything is ready, only owe Dongfeng!" "Daye Valley is the only way from Longmen City to here. If Mandarin Bai wants to go to Zhonglang City, he must go this way." A glimmer of light flashed in Mencor''s eyes. "That''s good!" Siles stroked his hand, squinting slightly, a sharp flash in his sharp eyes. The Daye Valley stretches for several miles, and the widest place is only enough for three or four soldiers to go side by side. It is impossible for half an hour for the tens of thousands of troops with official language to pass there... By then, once they detonated the mountain Huo Lei, Guan Yubai and his 50,000 South Xinjiang Army will never be able to get out! The power of Huo Lei is as terrifying as the earth dragon turning over, and non-human power can stop it. This time, the official language is dead! Cires and Mencor glanced at each other, with ambitious ambitions in their eyes. If Bai, the official mandarin who didn''t even kill the Emperor Dayu, died in their hands, it was really tickling to think about it. Once this strategy is successful, then not only will they both take the lead, but their names will spread throughout the Western Nights, and even become famous! Thinking of this, Mencor was already full of blood and excitement. Now everything is just waiting for tomorrow! The night sky above the central edge of the city was still dark and the moon stars were rare. This night''s Zhong Leng City stayed up and down all night... until the moonlight faded in the early morning, no one came to say that Huo Lei had been laid. At the moment, Mencor sent a cron out of the city and hurried to the Daye Valley... A little bit of time passed, and the sky gradually showed a white belly. Suddenly, a firework burst into the sky like an arrow from the ground, and a bright firework exploded in the gray sky, which also brightened the sky above the valley. This is the signal that Cole and the official language promised before leaving, indicating that everything is done. When the signal lifts off, the army of Mandarin Bai will depart from Longmen City. "The signal has been sent. After more than two hours, the official Mandarin Bai and the army of South Xinjiang should arrive at the Daye Valley." Menkel standing on the city wall lowered his clairvoyance and smiled at Sires beside him. Road. "Then, let''s go back to the house and wait for good news first." Sires turned around and walked down the stone steps. Mencor looked deep into the Yelu Valley again, and immediately followed the underground wall. After the two returned to the mansion, they sat in the hall while drinking tea while waiting for news. They seemed to be leisurely, but their hearts were restless. As the first day rises, the sky becomes brighter and brighter. The soldiers in the mansion enter and exit, and from time to time someone comes to report: "Patriarch, the army of Mandarin Bai has already departed from Longmen City at Chenshi!" "The patriarch, the army of Mandarin Bai arrived in Yizhong River when he was there, forty miles from the Da Ye Valley!" "..." "Patriarch, the army of Mandarin Bai should be about to enter the Da Ye Valley!" When he heard the announcement, both Sires and Mencor gleamed in their eyes, and the two could barely wait to stand up at the same time. Sires greeted with a smile: "Brother Mencor, let''s go, we should go to watch a good show." At this moment, the sun outside had risen to the center, and the surroundings were bright. The two patriarchs strode out of the mansion, turned their horses, and galloped toward the south gate. Before they reached the city gate, they already felt that the ground seemed to vibrate a little. Sires stopped the horse first and looked down. The dust on the ground flew with the vibration of the ground. Quickly, I heard a thunderous thunder coming from the sky, and the roar of the sky was endless and mighty, even the houses around them seemed to be shaking... Cires and Mencor exchanged glances. They all knew that it was not the earth dragon turning over, not the thunder, but the fire thunder in the Daye Valley burst, causing earth movement! "Very good, Huo Lei was detonated!" Mencor laughed happily, "This Huo Lei really deserves a name! Even if the Dragon of the Acropolis turned over two years ago and dumped half of the city''s houses, there was no Such power!" He finally lived up to beg his pity at the official language! Sires looked up and laughed: "That''s nature! This is the fire mine used to open mines, and its power has tripled. It is also easy to raze a city to the ground. This time, the official language died in vain. deal!" With that said, Siles looked at Mencor and arched his hand: "Brother Mencor, this time you have made the first prize!" "Overwhelming." Menker said politely, "This thing wouldn''t have been possible without Brother''s Fire Thunder." At this time, a Western Night soldier hurriedly ran to Siles and said: "Patriarch, 20,000 troops have gathered to stand by." Siles responded, and asked with pride: "Brother Mencor, will you go with me to destroy the remnants of southern Xinjiang?" "That''s natural!" Mencor hurriedly followed with a sneer. "Maybe I''m''lucky'' to collect the corpse for the major general! What do you think if his whole body is dedicated to the king?" He said this, Sires also moved in his heart. The most hated thing in the life of the king is the official family. If they can offer the body of the official language Bai, then this time they can do a perfect job! Sires nodded and said, "Okay! Brother Menkel, today we will take the soldiers to clean up the remnants of southern Xinjiang!" The two exchanged glances, both of which were full of enthusiasm. The military order passed quickly, the humming horn sounded loudly, the rumbling drums shook the sky, and the 20,000 West Night Army rushed out of the gate of the central wing city with great momentum. Wherever the 20,000 soldiers passed, the flag was flying and the smoke was billowing. After traveling more than 20 miles all the way, I saw the smoke between the valleys in front of me, like a thick gray fog. I could only vaguely see the mountains on both sides looming in the "gray fog"... The closer it is to the ground, the denser the "fog" formed by the dust. Wherever it looks, in addition to the dust, it is still dust... Looking at the vastly different look of this big Ye valley and when he passed by yesterday, Mencor only felt that his mood was more relaxed. Not only did he not slow down, but he could not wait to throw into the "gray fog" hug, behind The army also followed. The ground of the valley is full of large and small rocks and gravel, which is not conducive to horses walking.The army immediately abandoned the horse and walked, walking slowly between the dust and mist... The deeper the valley, the thicker the dust and mist around, and the smell of smoke coming from the face, this is the trace left after the explosion of fire thunder... But Menkel froze in his heart and vaguely felt something was not right, subconsciously slowing down. "Brother Mencor..." Cires looked at Menkel suspiciously, and before he could speak, Menkel listened to the sound of "Boo Biao Biao" coming from all directions, and the black iron like the dense wasps swarmed at them through the dust. Come. "what!" Immediately afterwards, there were waves of screams coming from behind, as well as the sound of soldiers falling to the ground, the sound of Iron Arrow hitting the shield... All kinds of sounds were mixed together, and the valley was suddenly chaotic! Menkel''s face sank like water. At this moment, he already knew what was wrong, and there was no bloody smell in the neighborhood. The fire thunder detonated and the boulder rolled down. If the southern army was really caught in the trap, even if the corpses were not at the entrance of the valley, they should also smell the thick bloody smell coming with the wind. However, it is too late! The sound of the air breaking from the iron shoots was endless, and there were more and more Xiyue soldiers falling beside Sires and Menkel, and the bloody smell around them became more and more thick, mixed with the smell of smoke. , Forming a disgusting smell. Menkel hurriedly shouted: "Let''s count! Quickly retreat! Everyone quickly retreat to the central city!" Next, there was chaos in the valley, surrounded by flying dust. I couldn''t see where the iron arrows came from. I could only blindly raise my shield to block the iron arrows flying in all directions. This is a massacre! The Western Night Army has no backhand at all, and no backhand. What they can do is to stop, to escape, to leave the valley as soon as possible, and to escape to a wider horizon... In the chaos, Xi Yejun finally withdrew from the valley after half an hour, but thousands of iron arrows in the rear were still shooting... The two patriarchs fled along with less than 10,000 soldiers, and they did not dare to relax even if they left the range of Tieya. They must return to the central city as soon as possible, and they must not allow the South Xinjiang Army to catch up! They must defend the central city, otherwise they will be defeated! In this urgency, Sires and Mencor were racing ahead, just thinking, hurry up!Hurry up! The sun does not know when the west slopes, and the walls of the central city appear far away on the horizon. Sires and Menkel were slightly loose on the face, a horse was caught in the belly, and the whip was pulled hard on the horse. The horseshoes galloped faster, followed by a messy cavalry behind, followed by large troops Infantry, the queue has long been confused... However, when they came to a place less than one mile from the central city, Sires first discovered that it was wrong. He fastened the horse rope quickly, the brown horse under his crotch raised his front hooves high in a burst of hiss, and Siles stared blankly at the top of the wall and said, "No! This is not my flag, This is not the banner of my Xizhuo tribe!" The banner of his Xizhuo tribe is not silver-white! Mencor, who was beside him, looked at him suddenly, and suddenly thought of something. "It''s impossible...it''s impossible." Mencor murmured, and his hands twitched out of his arms with a clairvoyance, looking towards the silver-white flag flying on the wall. On the banner, a dragon and phoenix danced into the pupil through the eyes of thousands of miles. "Official White... Really official white!" Menkel read it in a spirit of resignation, his eyes still looking at the "official" word on the banner, feeling as if he was in a never ending nightmare. At this moment, there was a majestic shout from the direction of the front wall: "Thank you Xiwang for sending me to Zhong Leng City, but we are disrespectful!" Thousands of times, no, maybe tens of thousands of voices overlapped together, shouting the same sentence repeatedly, louder than loud, like a curtain of waterfalls flying down three thousand feet, making it tremble for a few miles , Shocked people dizzy, suddenly like a dream. This sentence was like a thousand steel needles piercing straight, Menkel only felt that an old blood was stuffed on his chest, and his throat was sweet. "How is this possible?!" his voice became hoarse unconsciously, gritting his teeth. However, the facts were cruelly placed in front of them. They counted! It turned out that the trap of Da Ye Gu was nothing more than a blind eye to the official language. His real purpose was to take advantage of the emptiness of the central city and take down one of his troops. Neither Menkel nor Cirrus could understand that it would be a good idea for the Mandarin to see through their fire and thunder, but how did his army get around the central city?! How did Mandarin Bai lay Zhongzhong City in less than a day?! Although they took away 20,000 troops, there are still 10,000 troops in the central city, and the central city is easy to defend and difficult to attack... However, they never get an answer. They couldn''t even say "withdraw" before they could speak out, they had already seen the branch of black iron that symbolized death shot at them imperviously... Mencor''s eyes were so extreme that his eyes were full of unwillingness. Why is this happening? Isn''t that mandarin Bai really helpful?! Do you want to be buried here today? No, he is not reconciled! Mencor grabbed a personal soldier beside him and tried to use him as a shield, however, it was too late. "Boo..." A few iron arrows arrived in a flash, almost simultaneously shot through his head, neck, chest... But in the blink of an eye, Mencor became a hedgehog filled with iron arrows, and fell straight down from the horse straight, his bloody eyes stared at the boss, dead! Mencor, who was at the front of the queue, died, and Sires also died, but those Iron Arrows did not stop because of it, and they continued to fall like a heavy rain. Bloody gloss... Murder pervades the air! 806 795 Reunion The central city has fallen!.. Mandarin Bai has captured the Central City! This bad news spread like wild winds for most of Xiye, and naturally spread to the ears of Xiye King. From Xiyewang to Xiye Chaotang, they could hardly believe this fact. The entire night of Xiye was overcast with clouds, shrouded in a nightmare that would destroy the family at any time. "Snapped!" In the Imperial Study Room of the Western Night King, a sound of shooting sounded like a thunderous thunder. Immediately afterwards, there was a burst of "bang and pop" falling sounds one after another. In the dim light, it can be seen that on the marble floor, there are broken pieces of broken porcelain, splashed tea, and pens, ink, and paperweights. It seems that it has just experienced the brutal raging of a war. For these, King Xiye turned a blind eye, and he didn''t care about these trivial things. Zhong Leng City lost its guard! How is this possible?! The Xiyewang couldn''t believe that staring at the military newspaper in his hand, he murmured in his mouth: "Xiao Yi even gave the 100,000 South Xinjiang Army to Guanyu Bai, did he believe him that way?" Xiao Yi Is he crazy or stupid?! In the battle of the Central City, he underestimated the official language from the beginning. He originally thought that there were about 50,000 horses in Guanyu Bai''s hands. With each city he occupied, he had to leave some people to guard the city, as well as the damage in the war. This means that the army of Guanyu Bai went northward. , The fewer his soldiers and horses. This was supposed to be his advantage for Xiye, but he didn''t expect that there would be a hundred thousand troops in the official language! The official language Bai was hidden too deep. Before the capture of the Central City, where another 50,000 people were and what they were doing, there was no sign of it. In this battle of the Central City, the official language Bai used himself as a bait with 50,000 troops, and the other 50,000 troops took the opportunity to detour to the Central City and took one of them. Mandarin is white!His old enemies in the West Yee are still official white! Both Sheng Yu and He Shengliang. Since he was born in Xiye, why did he even have to speak Mandarin? Thinking, the eyes of King Xiye were bloodshot, angry, unwilling, and Puzzled! He really couldn''t understand that the South Xinjiang Army only had a total of 200,000. Xiao Yi, the king of the south of the town, even gave half of the people to Guanyu Bai. Doesn''t Xiao Yi really worry that Mandarin Bai will betray him?! Military power, but the foundation for the general to settle down, anyone can''t wait to hold it firmly in his hands! Obviously, the Emperor Dayu was afraid of the military power of the official family, and he easily took the bait, killing the official family, but Xiao Yi trusted the official language like this! How is this possible?! What is the relationship between the two?!They trust each other to the point where there is no doubt or precaution! What even made Xiye Wang unable to understand was that even if Xiao Yi had such a big heart, what about King Zhennan?! How could King Zhennan watch his son "send" half of the soldiers and soldiers of the South Xinjiang Army to others?! This is simply not common sense! If not, how could you be miscalculated! The West Ye Wang was more and more unwilling to think, his fists clenched together, his eyes closed. When he opened his eyes again, he had calmed down a lot. Now that the Central City has been lost and the water is difficult to recover, the biggest crisis in front of us is that the official Mandarin-language Tiger and Wolf Division is on the upswing, and it will soon be driven straight into it. If you do not have a good plan to resist, I am afraid that this time Xiye will face not only the incomplete territory, but even, the entire Xiye will have to change masters! Next, what should I do?! Nowadays, more than one hundred thousand troops in Xiye are trapped in the western region of Dayu, and the 70,000 troops led by Xihai are separated by Yao Lianghang and Han Huaijun in Feixia Mountain area temporarily. Although there are still more than 30,000 troops in West Xinjiang Yunzhong County can be withdrawn at any time, but in the event of the withdrawal of the 30,000 troops, Yao Lianghang and Han Huaijun seized the opportunity to march westward, and the eastern border of his west night will also be involved in this war. The military forces of Dayu Xijiang must not act lightly! "Lakda," King Xiye raised his eyes and asked Lakda, who was standing in front of the generals, "How many troops can be mobilized except for Xiyu Xinjiang?" Lakda bowed his head slightly, seeming to have expected that the Xiyewang would ask this question, and immediately replied: "Going back to the king, the garrison troops in the north and west borders may not be able to hydrolyze their thirst. In addition, they can be transferred to the capital. "The strength is probably still there," he swallowed, still saying, "less than 70,000." Even if he did not look up, Lakda guessed that the king of the Western Night was extremely ugly, and continued: "This includes 40,000 defenders in the surrounding cities, and 30,000 recruits who have renewed their warnings in these three months." Although it is said that everyone in the Xiye men can be mounted as a soldier, but 30,000 recruits have only been trained for less than three months, I am afraid that they can only form a queue. Even if they are on the battlefield, the combat power is not enough to compare with 10,000 veterans . Even with the original 30,000 defenders in the capital and the 20,000 troops in the Duwei camp, there were only 120,000 in total. To the elite teacher of Shangguan Yubai, the battle of the capital was obviously very unfavorable to him. Furthermore, the 70,000 soldiers and soldiers in the capital who had been transferred to the city also needed to follow up on the food horses and armor equipment. Even if this is not clear, the king of the west night and the generals present will know it all. However, they cannot lose in this battle! This is already a battle concerning the survival of the country, and the official language must not be allowed to go further! Xiye Wang narrowed his eyes, and a flash of decisiveness flashed in his eyes, just about to be ordered. At this time, the sound of a messy footsteps and armor collided outside, accompanied by a scream of exhaustion: "Five hundred li urgent! Five hundred li urgent!" Soon, a Western Night Warrior dressed in bronze armor walked in a messy manner, servant of wind and dust. The crowd in the hall will automatically retreat to both sides, let the soldier approached. "Shang Wang," the person came down on one knee, breathlessly presented the military newspaper in his hand, and said, "Xiao Yi, the king of Zhennan, won Mofu City, the third city of Shuzhou!" In a word, De Yu''s study was quiet, and all the soldiers were shocked. They could not help but looked at each other, almost wondering if their ears were hearing. The inner attendant immediately presented the military newspaper in the hands of the warrior to Xiyewang. The content stated in the military newspaper made Xiyewang''s face whiter and whiter. In just a few days, Xiao Yis army went straight to Shuzhou and broke three cities! Before Xiao Ming''s 30,000 army was still struggling in the southeast, how could it be as sharp as God''s help?! Today, Shuzhou is in danger. Once Xiao Yi has passed through Shuzhou, it is not far from the capital. King Xiye thought of something, and strode meteorically to the map on the right wall. His finger was accurately positioned at Mofu City. His eyes looked to the upper left, and landed on the central city. It turns out so! The official Mandarin army will soon meet with Xiao Yi''s army! Once the two men''s army is divided, the threat to the capital will be doubled! Xiye Wang''s anxious heart sank a little bit. This Xiao Yi is really a headache. His actions are completely unreasonable, making him completely unpredictable and even more incomprehensible. Since Xiao Yi has the power to fight, why did he deliberately lie in the southeast for months? Could it be that he was waiting for the official language to capture the Zhonglian City?! Xiyewang''s pupils shrank, and he immediately wondered what it was.In order to defeat the army of official language in one fell swoop in Zhong Leng City, he transferred many soldiers and horses from Shuzhou, and Xiao Yi and others were afraid of this opportunity! It can be said that it was Xiao Yi and Guan Bai who personally helped create this great opportunity! Thinking about it, King Xiye had a chaos in his mind, more panic, a cold feeling climbed from the bottom of his feet, and the back was cold, as if he was stared at by the evil spirits who had come back from hell. Yes! Behind the official language is the evil spirits of those official families! The King of the West Night gritted his teeth fiercely, and his eyes gleamed fiercely. He will not be defeated by that kind of ghost, he must be hiding a way of life correct!Emperor Dayu! Emperor Dayu certainly didn''t know what Xiao Yi colluded with what Mandarin was doing. Imagine that once the Zhennan King''s Mansion wins the West Night, it will only greatly increase its strength. The Emperor Dayu was afraid of the Southern Frontier. How could the King of Zhennan King''s Mansion sit and watch the Zhennan King''s Mansion grow and threaten his Dayu Jiangshan! Today, the best strategy is to "control foreigners with foreigners" and try to inform Emperor Dayu that Xiao Yi led the army to attack Xiye. Then Emperor Dayu will certainly react. In this way, you can resolve the crisis in front of you without effort! In the eyes of the King of the West Night, a brilliant color bloomed, and Shen Sheng asked, "Whoever wants to send someone to Dayu, who would like to send his life?" The crowd will look at each other again, and then listen to Xi Yewangs calm voice again, slowly telling his intentions After the incense stick, a middle-aged soldier hurriedly left the Yushu Study. He wanted to rush to the capital of the Yuyu King immediately. Although the envoys were sent to Dayu, King Xiye was still in trouble. Now the situation is completely out of control, and the time is urgent. I am afraid that the envoys have not yet reached the capital of the Dayu King. Xiao Yi and the army of official language have already arrived in the city. The Xiyewangs worries are not unfounded. The war is approaching the Xiye capital step by step. On the third day of the first month of the first month, Xiao Yi''s army attacked Fan Yancheng in Shuzhou, and Fan Yancheng was in critical condition. On the fourth day of the first month of the first month of the month, the Baile tribe was defeated, and Fan Yancheng was broken. On the sixth day of the first month of the month, Zhan Zancheng of Shuzhou was surrounded and wept for help. In just a few days, the Shuzhou cities were defeated and Xiao Yi''s army was approaching. Even the three-year-old child in Xiye knew the prestige of the southern army. As for the army of Mandarin Bai, they still stay in the central wing city. Although they have won the central wing city, there are thousands of remnants of the Western Night fleeing around. They need to level the surroundings first and take advantage of the rest of the army. The gate of the central city was wide open, and soldiers of the southern army were busy in and out from time to time. On the high city wall, Fu Yunhe said with fists in the official language: "Hou Ye, I just got news from the Xizhong Basin. The Mengu people''s remnants in Wenxi City, Longmen City and Gonglai City have been destroyed. Now three The city is completely under the control of our army." "The Xiye remnants who had escaped from the battle of the central rim city had already wiped out 70% to 80%. It was found that there were a remnant of about 500 people led by a lieutenant to the northwest, and at the end, 800 cavalry had been sent to recover." Fu Yunhe took the initiative to focus on matters inside and outside the city. These days, for the aftermath of the post-war period, he was probably the busiest person. "Continue to sweep the surrounding towns and villages, and don''t let a fish pass through the net." Guan Yubai commanded and looked up outside the city, thinking thoughtfully, "Ai should be here in two or three days." Hearing the words, Fu Yunhe was immediately delighted and retired with a smile. As Fu Yunhe''s footsteps on the stone steps got farther and farther, a black slender figure didn''t know when to appear beside the white mandarin. Both of them looked down on Fu Yunhe''s horses, and he didn''t speak for a long time. Compared with the indifferentness of the official language Bai, Si Rin''s expression looks a little complicated, and the slightly curled corner of his mouth seems to smile and feel emotion. Yubai, he really did it! Wielding soldiers captured Xi Ye''s hinterland, and pointed his sword at the throat of Xi Ye Wang. All this is almost as expected, and it seems too slow for nine years! Fortunately, although the justice was late, it came after all. Si Rin suddenly smiled and sighed: "Yu Bai,''Cheng Ye Xiao He Huai also Xiao He'', this old saying can be given to the Xi Ye Wang!" The King of the West was able to become a prince with the "Diversion Plan", but now he has lost to his own "Division Plan". There was a cold flash in the official white eyes, and slowly said: "Gao Mijia was originally a battle-hardened warrior, but since he has tasted the sweetness brought by conspiracy and tricks, he has become more and more inclined to use it in the past few years. Human means, so that there is no tactical advancement" As he said, the corners of the official language were slightly hooked, revealing a touch of sarcasm, "Although he has the ambition to march eastward, he has no self-knowledge, and he knows the enemy is unknown, and only today''s disaster!" The Western Night Army was originally a division of the tiger and wolf, so they could become their official opponents for many years. But now? The Western Night Army was defeated by the Southern Xinjiang Army without any backhand. It can be seen that the Western Night Army has long since decayed without knowing it. Sun Tzu''s art of war is clouded: terrestrial birth, live birth, quantitative birth, count birth, and birth win. The degree is the estimated land area; the amount is the estimated material resources; the number is the statistical strength; said, it is the comparison of the military strength of the enemy and us. West Ye and South Xinjiang are too far apart, and South Xinjiang knows West Ye, but West Ye knows nothing about South Xinjiang. No matter what the degree, quantity, number, and scale are, they know nothing about it. How come the final "victory"?! By now, even if the King of the West has already realized it, it is too late! Next, there was a silence between the two, only the cold wind blowing their hair and robe, hunting and hunting. Looking at the sharp face in Wenwen Bai''s official language, Si Rong couldn''t help but ask, "Yubai, don''t you really worry about repeating the same mistake?" The implication is, plain language, do you really have to believe Xiao Yi? Guan Yubai did not look at Si Rin, his eyes were still looking into the distance, that was the direction of southern Xinjiang For a while, when Si Rin almost thought that Mandarin could not answer, he heard two words floating in his ear: "Of course." His voice is not light and heavy, so casual, and disappears in the wind in a blink of an eye, leaving only Si Rin''s light laughter The cold wind is not reduced, but the Spring Festival is approaching, then the spring is not far away! Compared with the calmness of the Central City, the war in Shuzhou continued to advance in the northwest direction, approaching every day. On the eighth day of the New Year, a tens of thousands of troops came to the Central City in a mighty way. The soldiers who sent their whistle on the tower of the city wall first discovered this, and soon, there was a commotion under the wall, and the commotion quickly spread to all corners of the city. Gradually, even the people of Xiye in the city heard the rumble of footsteps from outside the city, and they became louder and louder. They thought that they were coming from the Xiye army, and they thought that Zhongling City will usher in another thrilling. Battle. Who wants the southern army in the city to open the gate and welcome the other party into the city? Another South Xinjiang Army is here! This cognition shocked the people of Xiye people. On the contrary, the southern Xinjiang army was very happy. Guan Yubai took Fu Yunhe and hundreds of soldiers out to welcome him personally. On the city wall, outside the city wall, everyone''s eyes looked in the same direction. "Stomping" I saw the direction of the rumbling footsteps, the dust was rolling, and an army wearing a bronze helmet and armor was marching towards this side, and the black flag embroidered with the word "Xiao" was flying in the air. The white, warm eyes of the official language looked at the front with a smile, watching the black flag constantly approaching here, and watching Xiao Yi''s familiar and tall figure enter his vision In the warm sun of winter, the young man described as wearing a silver-white armor riding on a dark cloud, the dark hair and silver-white snow cape flew with the horse''s Mercedes. Fresh clothes angry horse, wantonly publicity! 807 Chapter 796 The sky is green and the wind is low. In a loud eagle cry, a white eagle glanced down the city wall with its wings spread out, and could not wait to fly towards the grey eagle ahead. The white, gray and two-headed eagles compare their voices for a while, for speed, for a while, and for a while they spread their wings and hover, almost stealing the demeanor of the 30,000 troops below, the blue sky and white clouds, let it soar! "noob!" Xiao Yi''s servants came from the horse, but the beautiful face was radiant, and he could not see a little tiredness. In the winter, the sun shone softly and goldenly. The two young men separated by a few feet looked at each other and smiled. The dark eyes were shining brightly in the sunlight, like a star. They are not far from their goal! Soon, the black flag embroidered with the word "Xiao" was also inserted above the city wall, juxtaposed with the silver-white flag, and the two flags greeted the wind in the wind, hunting and hunting. The soldiers of the southern army inside and outside the city looked up at the two flags, their blood was boiling, and their emotions were heated. Even the surrounding temperature seemed to rise, and there were bursts of cheers and gongs and drums around the place. The eagle was even more excited, screaming one after another, circling and playing above. The corners of Guan Bai''s mouth evoked a light smile, and looked at Xiao Yihan with a smile: "Ai, you came just now, and now the Central City has been settled, and the remnants of the surroundings..." The topic of Guanyu Bai started, and Xiao Yi waved his hand and interrupted casually: "Xiaobai, we are not saying yes, all the fighting in Xiye is up to you!" As soon as Xiao Yi''s voice fell, he heard Han Yu crying and flew down, stopping on Xiao Si''s arm, as if echoing Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi raised her eyebrows and glanced at Han Yu. The smiling expression seemed to be saying, Xiaobai, voila, even your family''s Han Yu spoke! The official language Bai couldn''t help laughing. "Xiao Bai!" Xiao Yi raised her eyebrows suddenly, grinning a cunning smile like a fox. Upon seeing this, Xiao Si on the side felt a little lurch, and there was a kind of premonition, this Xiao Shizi might have a whim idea again on a whim! really-- The next moment, I heard Xiao Yi excitedly proposed: "Xiaobai, today''s weather is good, shall we go hunting?" Xiao Si''s eyes narrowed, and he said: These 30,000 troops are waiting to enter the city with this Xiao Shizi. He is so good that he is inexplicably saying to go hunting? Even the official language Bai was stunned. Originally thinking of Xiao Yi''s saddle horse, he planned to take him into the city to settle down.However, hunting does not take much time anyway, why not?! The official language nodded sternly. "Xiao Bai, I know you are refreshing! Let''s go!" Xiao Yi laughed, turned his horse''s head directly, and took the lead in leaving the horse, followed by Mandarin Bai and Xiao Si. The three of them drove out of the distance in a blink of an eye, only listening to the nearly roaring inquiry from Fu Yunhe and Yuan Lingbai from behind: "Brother, Hou Ye, where are you going?" No one answered the questions of the two of them, and the tens of thousands of troops in the southern Xinjiang were also confused by this scene.Shi Ziye and Hou Ye still acted so unreasonably. The two armies just met, and the two coaches left the army and left. What is going on?! Under the leadership of Xiao Yi, Guan Yu Bai and Xiaosi went northward. Being so attentive as a mandarin, Bai soon realized that Xiao Yis hunting was no ordinary hunting, because Xiao Yi went all the way, and he didnt mean to go to the mountains. This is true for half an hour, and it is still true after one hour... The farther away from the central rim city, the more empty and lonely the surroundings are. After the horses gallop out for more than a dozen miles, they will no longer see the people of the southern army. This long official road is only left on the end. After they got off the three of them, they didn''t meet other people all the way forward, as if this road was specially developed for them! In the sound of the strong and powerful horseshoes, the horse tirelessly moved forward, the official Bai did not ask, and Xiao Yi did not take the initiative, but even so, the official Bai Bai had already vaguely guessed that Xiao Yi would take him Where to go without knowing exactly what Xiao Yi was going to take him there. The sun rose from the east to the west, and I didn''t know how long it passed. Xiao Yi finally deviated from the official road and went without hesitation towards a fork on the right. The map of Xiye has been engraved in the heart of Guanyu Bai for a long time. From Zhonglin City to this area, he is more familiar with the heart. Even if he has never been here, he can also judge that this path is through Xilin Mountain, Xilin Mountain is not high, nor is it a famous mountain range, if it is not special because of its location, I am afraid it is just an unknown hill. After three more gallops from the branch, the three of them came to the foot of Xilin Mountain, then abandoned their horses and walked. When they reached the top of the mountain, most of the sunset had fallen, and the sky to the west was red. Following Xiao Yi''s eyes and looking down at the scenery under the mountain, Primary Four rarely uttered a whisper. In the northwest, the afterglow of the sunset put a layer of gold-red gauze on the city one mile ahead, making it look so prestigious and inviolable. Xiao Si stared at the city violently. He had seen this city for the first time in the past, and at this distance he could not even see the words of Xiye above the city gate. However, he knew where this was-- West Night City. Primary 4 fisted unconsciously, still expressionless, but two dark flames were burning in his dark eyes. But why did Xiao Yi bring him and his son here? Xiao Si narrowed his eyes, and looked at Xiao Yi doubtfully. At this time, Xiao Yi took off the big bow behind him. This bow seemed to be slightly larger than the ordinary bow. Xiao Yi''s tall figure was slightly thinner, and there was only one quiver behind him. An arrow, with a piece of cloth folded into a long strip, seems to have written some text on it... There are many questions in Xiao Si''s heart, and I don''t even know what Xiao Yi is planning to do. However, Mandarin Bai already knows, his lips are slightly pursed, and his eyes are staring at Xiao Yi deeply, and his eyes are dazed. It seems that it is not Xiao Yi, but a memory of a long time ago... A cold mountain breeze greeted us, and the surrounding branches and leaves rustled, and the broken hair beside Xiao Yi''s cheeks flew back, revealing his angular silhouette. The young and beautiful face seemed to be quiet, two cold, three arrogant. The feather arrow had already been put on the bow by him, and the bow string was filled by him in one go, and the shining arrow pointed straight to the city below the mountain... At this moment, Xiao Yi''s eyes were sharper than arrows, but the corner of his mouth still had the usual careless smile, saying: "Fortunately, before the dark, the light is now right!" The voice has not fallen, the right hand has been released, and with the sound of "Zheng", the arrow blasted like lightning, leaving only the thin bow string shaking in the air, making a soft buzzing sound, instantaneous I was overwhelmed by the mountain wind... The burning eyes of the three men fell on the arrow of the off-string. "Wow--" The long arrow carried a fierce wind, like a broken bamboo, towards the city under the mountain, or the wall of the city, and it was flying farther and farther, but there was no sign of slowing down, even faster and faster, like a meteor. The ground crossed the sky, and the cloth tied to the arrow swayed in the mountain wind... Guan Yu stared at the flying arrow without blinking, and many pictures flashed in his mind. Before this expedition to the west night, he and Xiao Yi had discussed various strategies and countermeasures in Qingyunwu for several days and nights in Qingyunwu for nothing.On one of the nights, when the two men drank bamboo wine on the moon, he mentioned it jokingly, and when he was young, he thought that one day he would go alone to the west, and send the book of war to the city wall of the city of the west. On, let all Xiye people know the power of his official army! This was just his drunken joke, but he didn''t want Xiao Yi to take it down, but did it! Guan Yubai''s fist was clenched tightly in his sleeve. Gradually, his eyes were a bit sore, but he still stared at the arrow, which seemed to come from the past. At the next moment, I saw that the long arrow accurately hit the thick-mouthed flagpole on the city wall, the tip of the arrow pierced from the other end, the flagpole burst instantly, and the western night banner hanging above fell down with the broken flagpole Go on... The city wall and Xiao Yi were close to them, and of course they could not hear anything, but at this moment, Xiao Si felt as if he clearly heard the sound of the broken flagpole. So crisp, so neat, so happy! So this is what Xiao Yi called "hunting"!The corner of Xiao Si''s mouth slightly raised at an angle that Xiao Yi could not see. The three young men stood still in the mountain breeze, Xu Yu, and the voice of Bai Wenrun in the official language slowly sounded: "Five hundred steps through the pole, Ayi, your arrows are lean again!" "That''s nature!" Xiao Yi responded triumphantly, with a high spirit. At the same time, the walls of the capital were already turbulent, as restless as the same pot of water about to boil. The fall of the banner immediately attracted several Western Night soldiers shouting like a startled bird: "The enemy is here! The enemy is here!" More and more soldiers smelled the city wall and looked around, but found that there was a calm outside the wall. The empty flat ground was clear at a glance, and there was no trace of the enemy. "But where did this arrow come from?" A Western Night soldier pointedly staggered at the feather arrow that was still inserted on the flagpole, stuttering, "Always... there will never be a ghost Is that right?" He said while looking out of the city. At this time, the sunset was almost completely set, the sky was already dim, and the ground looked a bit bleak and dark, indicating that the night was coming. Immediately afterwards, another Xiye soldier beside him shouted as if he had seen a ghost: "Guan, Guan Zi, two mouths... Look, is this Dayu''s "guan" word?" Several soldiers swallowed nervously and took a closer look, only to see that there was indeed a word at the end of the cloth tied to the arrow, a word that was very familiar to most Xiye soldiers official. One stone stirred up thousands of waves, and the city walls boiled instantly. Mandarin is coming! He shot off their banner at the west night with an arrow, so what''s he going to do next?! The Western Night soldiers on the city wall looked around uncomfortably, feeling that there were some beasts hiding in the dark corners staring at them... "Come on, show this arrow to the king!" I dont know who said it, the feather arrow was quickly taken down and sent to the palace immediately... When the arrow left Xiao Yi''s vision, they left Xilin Mountain unrequitedly, and then mounted again. This time, they embarked on their return journey to Zhong Leng City. Next was the horse racing for nearly four or five hours. However, none of the three youths felt a trace of fatigue. Between the flying horseshoes, they were in a good mood and rejuvenated. On the way back, only the three of them galloped all the way, watching the sunset completely fall from the horizon, watching the starry night in the night sky appear and fade away, and watching the eastern sky once again reveal the white of the fish... At this time, the central edge city also appeared in front. Far away, the arrival of the three horses attracted the attention of several guards on the city wall. When they saw the return of Shizi Ye and An Yihou, they immediately took action. Some people went to report to the admiral, while others Arrange for the man to open the city gate. Before dawn, the central rim city woke up with the sound of the rumbling gate. Xiao Yi, Guan Yubai and Xiao Sizhi entered the city without stopping, and went all the way to the residence where Guan Yu Bai stayed. They dismounted and saw Fu Yunhe, who had just received the report, greeted us strangely. He obviously had just got up from the couch, his eyes were sleepy, his hair was messy, and his blue robe was covered with wrinkles. Fu Yunhe yawned sleepily, clenched his fists as a salute, and then deliberately asked: "Brother, Hou Ye, haven''t you gone hunting? What about the prey?" Xiao Yi, Guanyu Bai and Xiaosi walked away one day and one night before they came back. Even if Fu Yunhe still believed that they were going to hunt at the beginning, they would feel something wrong later. Fu Yunhe looked up and down at three people, curiously unable to conceal his eyes. Xiao Yi didn''t plan to send him what he wanted, and casually sent him: "It''s solved on the spot!" At this time, the bamboo came hurriedly, seeing the three Xiao Yi returned safely, secretly relieved, and immediately asked: "Shi Ziye, simmering chicken porridge in the kitchen, do you and Hou Ye want to use it?" When Zhu asked, Xiao Yi felt hungry all at once, and greeted Guanyu Bai to drink porridge. Fu Yunhe felt like there were countless ants tickling in his heart. He was really curious in his heart, and he followed him as fart as he could, and said in his mouth: "Brother, Hou Ye, I am hungry too! I will drink with you Go for the porridge!" Until he had finished drinking two bowls of porridge, Fu Yunhe didn''t ask anything, and he could only watch Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai leave. After the official language returned to the house in vain, he rested. After a night of sleeplessness, he went to sleep tiredly after his extreme excitement... When he opened his eyes again, it was high in the sky, it was already noon . He fell asleep for three full hours, and never woke up once! Thinking of yesterday''s scene, the mouth of Mandarin White''s mouth slightly lifted, and I felt a lot lighter... After using some lunch, he sat alone by the window of the study, and let the warm sunlight at noon shine on him, quietly around him. I don''t know how long it has passed, suddenly there was a mess of footsteps outside the study, and Xiao Yi''s familiar voice: "Little White! Little White..." Guan Yu lifted his head from the book all at once, and felt a bit wrong. Soon, after hearing the sound of picking curtains, Xiao Yi strode into the study in a stride, holding a piece of silk paper in his hand, and the frowning frowns could not hide the anxiety. "Xiao Bai, I have something to discuss with you!" Xiao Yi said while handing the silk paper in his hand to Guan Bai, "This is the family letter I just received..." Ugly, this letter of family is really too late! Home book?!The official language was stunned, his face slightly condensed, and he naturally guessed what was happening in the palace. Official Mandarin Bai took the letter and looked down in ten lines. The golden sunlight shone through the window mullion, and a strange light and shadow were sprinkled on his jade-like face. Xiao Yili''s face was almost wrinkled together, and he sighed anxiously: "Hey, Ayue must be terrified, but I''m not in Luoyue City!" Xiao Yi looked like he could fly his wings back to South Xinjiang, his teeth gritting his heart. Think: This dressing is also true, whether it is to die or not to die in Luoyue City, nothing to trouble Ayue! At this time, Mandarin Bai also read the letter, his eyes falling under his half-hanging eyes flashed, contemplation... Xu Yu returned the silk paper in his hand to Xiao Yi, looked up at him, and said affirmatively, "Ai, this person should be the former saint of Baiyue, Aimu, the eldest prince Kui Lang and the six princes. Carrero''s biological mother!" Digression This seems to be the heroine, right? 808 Chapter 797 Queen There was a moment of silence in the study, and Xiao Yi looked at the official language with a white frown, and his face was not surprised. "The heroes see the same thing!" Xiao Yiying echoed, "Xiao Bai and A Yue are also so skeptical, but they are not sure." Since even Xiaobai said that this person is Ayimu, it must be wrong! His Ayue is really smart!Xiao Yi smiled happily with her lips, and the peachy eyes were softened by the thought of Nangong Yue. "It''s not wrong." Guan Yubai made a gesture and asked Xiao Yi to sit down, and while making tea for the two, he continued unhurriedly, "If this person is just to save Carrero, then There is no need to kill the pendulum, he can save Carrero directly, but he chooses to steal the pendulum first, and steals her life in a high profile with the rules of Baiyue. It is expected that because he believed in the rules and orthodoxy, on the other hand, I am afraid that if he dies in a dress, he will demonstrate to Baiyue domestically!" After a pause, the official Bai continued: "Since this person has a plan to demonstrate, it means that he intends to support the orthodox in Baiyue! Now Baiyue still exists. If you want to talk about orthodoxy, there will naturally be the king of Nakhar. ''Name is right,'' but this person did not stay in Baiyue to support Nuhar to get rid of your control, but chose an extremely difficult thorny road, rescue the six prince Carrero and then support him to the throne. One must be an enemy of the supporters of Nuhar in Baiyue. One carelessness will also split the already crumbling Baiyue into two factions from the inside. When Baiyue is facing the destruction of the country, if this person is really just For the better of Baiyue, we should weigh the pros and cons, choose the best way for Baiyue! A sharp gleam flashed in Guan Yubai''s pupils, "However, this person did not do this, which means that''he'' is probably selfish...''he'' is not only for Baiyue, but also for the six princes Carrero !" Those who would be willing to use the fate of a country as a bet to support Carrero''s enthronement are naturally close people near Carrero. There are only a handful of people who can have this status and this courage to do this... And after the death of the great prince Kui Lang, the candidates have become more limited! Apart from the elder brother and sister, Carrero is the closest to his parents and his wife and children. But the king of Baiyue died, and both Nuhar and his soldiers who participated in the forced palace can prove this; Carrero''s wife and children also died under the sword of Nuhar; as for the queen of Baiyue, there are many It was funeral years ago... Between his thoughts, Mandarin Bai picked up the teapot and began to pour tea. The curling white gas rose with the sound of pouring tea, like a gauze. In the water, Guan Bai''s face appeared a little hazy, and said: "Ai, I remember you told me before that in the rumor of Baiyue, the former saint, the first queen, and the queen Aimu were the kings of Baiyue. ''S favorite concubine is mad..." Xiao Yi nodded, and this was what he heard when he quietly went to Ruijiang City, Baiyue four years ago. Xiao Yi laughed sarcastically. If Aimu is still alive, then... "It seems that the rumors are not credible..." Xiao Yi coldly said. The official language of Bai Mulu pondered, "This former saint laid down so many hidden lines and forces for her sons in southern Xinjiang. Their wisdom, strategy, mind, and means are really not to be underestimated. ''.'' Even a woman like this is one of the few in history, how could it be confined to the battle in the harem, and even mad at herself! If she is so narrow-minded, she will not be able to arrange the pattern. Then she was suspended for a certain period of time, and she may have to die for some reason. "It doesn''t matter if it''s Xiaoxiong, or a bear," Xiao Yi narrowed her beautiful peach eyes, her pupils flashing a dangerous light, and sneered, "She dared to run into the realm of this world!" ! Wow la la......The golden and clear tea made an arc from the mouth of the pot. Guan Yubai stared at the falling tea, a flash of sharpness flashed in his eyes, and he said coldly, "Ai, this Aimu election started at this time, I am afraid that you are not here. At that time, save Carrero." "She is really patient." Xiao Yi''s voice was so cold that it almost fell out of the ice. It''s been a year since Kui Lang was dead, but Ayim had to endure his hands until now, not only patiently, but also ruthlessly. The official language was half-eye-dropped, frowning slightly, seeming to be puzzled, "Since she has rescued Carrero, why should she be poisoned by Jiang Yixi?!" ''S behavior is not like Aimu''s style, that means... "The purpose of Aimu''s visit is not simply to save Carrero, she should have any attempts, so she shot Jiang Yixi, so..." Bai Bai raised his eyes to Xiao Yi and said affirmatively: "Ai, she should still be in Luoyue City..." Aimu''s mad woman was still in Luoyue City, did she want to deal with that Ayue... Xiao Yi''s complexion changed slightly, the deep sea-like eyes were already choppy, and Huo Di stood up. Guan Yubai seemed to see Xiao Yi''s intention, and immediately said again: "Ai, when you go back, she may have already gone..." why?!Xiao Yi suddenly looked at Guan Yubai, staring at him with his eyes, his lips pressed into a straight line, and his beautiful face was shrouded in a haze. At this moment, Xiao Yi was like a bow full of bows, which was almost instantaneous. The official language justified his thoughts and explained: "Aimu deliberately chose to start when you were away, just to avoid you, naturally there is no long-term plan. When she reaches her next''attempt'', wait for Carre Luo''s injury is slightly better, she should leave Luoyue City immediately." He said, while tapping the knuckles unconsciously slightly on the side of the body, "Ai, Aimu have exposed two flaws. First, she underestimated the Princess of the World." It is precisely because Aimu underestimated Nangong Yue, so he chose to move his hands at this time. "Secondly, Aimu''s mischief is so obvious, which means that she is not strong enough. Shizi Princess already understands this, but Ayim thought she was doing seamlessly, and didn''t realize that she was exposed in front of Princess Shizi. Flawed. Next, since the concubine of the prince of the world already has preparedness, he will not let Aimu succeed easily." In the unhurried voice of the official language, Xiao Yi calmed down a lot and said lightly: "This Aimu is too overestimating herself! Baiyue is now set, the Ayimu alone has already The queen who has been dead for more than ten years, carrying a prince with no foundation, I am afraid it is not easy to succeed!" Now all the resources that Ayimu has accumulated in Baiyue and Nanjiang for many years have fallen into their own hands. Ayimu now has almost nothing... "She... they can''t escape." The cold cold flashed in the white eyes of the official language, slowly but firmly said. Not bad!Xiao Yi crooked his head, his peach blossoms lighted up, and sighed meaningfully: "Fortunately, neither Ayimu nor Carrero are people who have no desires!" If Aimu has no desires and desires, but just wants to take Carrero away, then the world is so big that I may not catch their mother and son. But as long as their mother and son have ambitions and conspiracies, then they cannot escape! The two young men looked at each other. At this moment, the eyes of the two young men with very different looks were very sharp, just like an eagle aiming at its prey. "Ai, there is still room in your letter to Princess Shi..." The white lips in the official language ticked slightly, and she continued pouring tea to Xiao Yi. The warm voice and the sound of tea were intertwined, quiet and far-reaching. There is no trace of festival celebrations in and around the central city. In contrast, the distant southern Xinjiang is still immersed in the celebration of the Spring Festival. On the ninth day of the first lunar month, Tian Gongsheng is the birthday of the Emperor Jade Emperor. In Luoyue City, women can see flower candles and zhai bowls at the entrances of patios to pray for the Jade Emperor''s blessing. Since the beginning of the Chinese New Year, the palaces of Wangfu and Bixiaotang have not been left out. There are women from various palaces who came to pay their respects to the concubine, and there are also male guests who come to visit Zhennan. Today, Tang Qinghong came to the outer library of Wangfu early in the morning. At this time, King Zhennan was writing and writing intently. Tang Qinghong did not dare to bother and stood aside. After finishing the last word, King Zhennan put down the wolf in his hand and looked at Tang Qinghong with a loud laugh: "Tang Qinghong, it''s better to catch up early than you did. It''s just that you came!" The King of Zhennan beckoned, beckoned him to step forward, and handed him the unmarked post on the book case. Tang Qinghong originally thought there was something important, but after glancing at the post, he was stunned. This... this is clearly the invitation of the younger generation of Sun Shi. In other words, the prince was writing an invitation to Xiao Shisun just now?! Tang Qinghong''s eyes twitched a little, but he didn''t dare to show a different color. He only thanked the Zhennan king with a flattered look, and was a little speechless in his heart.How did he feel that since the birth of Shisun, the prince became more and more... cough, mother-in-law?Even the relationship between the prince and Shiziye''s couple has eased a lot. Tang Qinghong thought of something, hesitated for a moment, or asked tentatively: "Ye Ye, Shi Zi Ye hasn''t come back yet?" He always felt that Shi Zi Ye chose this opportunity to take the soldiers to leave South Xinjiang, which is really strange, or mysterious... Tang Qinghong asked this question, and the face of King Zhennan suddenly changed, and he said indignantly: "That Nizi is really becoming more and more ridiculous, and I don''t know where to wander!" Since Xiao Yi left Luoyue City at the end of September, Xiao Yi had no news. Originally, that Zizi was not in Luoyue City for the Chinese New Year. The King of Zhennan didn''t care, but he couldn''t wait any longer. "It will be Brother Yu''s first birthday in more than half a month. If he is a dad who doesn''t show up, is it ridiculous?!" Zhennan Wang whispered and complained, it was really distressing baby Jinsun, but there was such a failure. Spectrum dad. Originally, the grandson of baby Jinsun didn''t have time to worry about his grandfather, but his son ran away, so his grandfather shot. Tang Qinghong''s mouth moved, and the original "conspiracy theory" could not be said anymore, and his throat almost vomited an old blood.In the past few years, the prince is not the original ambitious prince. The prince clearly lived with his son... What else can he say?! Tang Qinghong sighed secretly. In the past few days, several friends in the same robe have visited him and said that the prince has changed, saying that today''s Wangfu has been different today. Until this moment, Tang Qinghong deeply realized this. This king''s mansion and this southern frontier, in the future, may be the world''s grandson, no, it is the world of Bixiaotang! Tang Qinghong glanced intricately at the window on the east side. The blue sky outside was cloudless, and the king of Zhennan was still shooting angrily and said: "It''s not like it, it''s really not like it!" At this time, Xiao Fei, who was in Bixiaotang, was also whispering the same sentence in his heart. She had thought that her elder brother Xiao Yi had made great progress over the years, but now she felt that she really looked up to this elder brother. Pity her so neat little nephew, but there is such a little dad!Not only did he not accompany his sister-in-law and his mother for the New Year, but he even saw that Brother Yus birthday gift could not keep up! Xiao Fei looked sadly at the little guy with a heartless smile in front of him.Fortunately, Brother Yu and her aunt thought of him! "Aunt..." Xiao Xiaoyu saw Xiao Fei didn''t respond for a while, and put the flower basket in her hand to her. The basket contains half a basket of plum blossoms, white plums, wax plums and pink plums are mixed together, and a fresh plum fragrance comes out. "Thank you, Yu Fei." Xiao Fei, who had recovered, hurriedly took down the basket, bowed his head and kissed the little guy''s white and tender cheek, and didn''t notice the complicated look of Nangong Yue and the girls. Since that day the little guy handed flowers to his mother and aunt for hairpins, he would go to the small garden every day to pick flowers, meet people and meet cats and send flowers. Now, he has almost picked a garden of plum flowers Half of them are bald, and no one can use this "flower thief" to wait for him. "Brother Yu, your aunt has also prepared gifts for you." Xiao Fei also took a basket from Tao Yao and sent it to Xiao Xiaoyu, offering a treasure. "Look, this is a little embroidered by your aunt." Dudou, do you like it?" The little guy was immediately attracted by a few small bellybands in the basket. He stretched out his right paw and first grabbed a little green bellyband in his fist, followed by another indigo bellyband in his left hand, leaving only A big red apron lay alone in the basket. The little guy glanced at the red apron, and then withdrew his gaze. He rubbed his two apron on the cheek, and then kissed Xiao Fei''s cheek with his head, and grinned gigglingly. "Aunt..." He squeezed the two apron tightly in his hand and refused to let go. Upon seeing this, Xiao Fei was happy, and he said: "Brother Yu, I also think these two colors are the best." Her little nephew really agreed with her preferences! The magpie on the side looked at the three apron curiously and covered his mouth with a smile.Where does Shishisun like Ai green and indigo, clearly like the little orange and cat white embroidered on it, and dislike the golden lock on the red bellyband! "Brother Yu is so good." Xiao Fei touched the little guy''s soft hair, and really wanted to give him his heart. In just a few moments, Brother Yu is almost one year old! "Sister-in-law," Xiao Fei looked up at Nangong Yue, and said seriously, "Brother Yu''s first birthday is coming. If there is anything that can be used for me, please don''t be polite to me, even if you tell me to do it. ." Xiao Fei''s dark black eyes looked at Nangong Yue without blinking. The meaning of the words seemed to be that Yu Ge''er''s first birthday ceremony could not be simplified. Even if the elder brother was not in the house, Yu Ge''er could not be wronged! Knowing Xiao Fei as Nangong Yue, at a glance, he saw Xiao Fei''s dislike of Xiao Yi. Of course, she hoped that Ai could catch up with the little one''s birthday gift in time, but she was not persistent. Although Ai Yi promised that the little guy would come back before the first birthday ceremony, Nangong Yue also knew that on the battlefield, the fighting situation was changeable, and non-manpower can control it, as long as Ai and Mandarin Bai can return safely, nothing else important. The first birthday ceremony is only a form. The days to come are still growing! Facing Xiao Fei''s eyes full of sincerity, Nangong Yue smiled, and she originally planned to make the little one''s birthday gift lively and lively. After thinking for a while, she said: "Sister Fei, can you help me prepare Yu Ge''s objects to catch Zhou?" Xiao Fei''s eyes lit up when he got on, and his palm should be lowered: "Sister-in-law, let me do it." "Sister Fei, yesterday the Father Wang also sent some objects for grabbing the week. I haven''t sorted it out yet, and you can see what can be used." Then, Nangong Yue glanced at the thrush on the right hand side, Thrush immediately grasped the ground and fetched things. Xiao Fei responded again, and looked at Xiao Xiaoyu, who was playing with a apron. His eyes flashed a little hope, and he couldn''t help saying: "Sister-in-law, what do you say Brother Yu will catch?" "Girl, the grandson is the grandson of the king''s palace, and he must take the heaven and ancestors, of course, to grab the seal." Tao Yao said amusedly. Xiao Fei frowned and said, "People should have the skills to carry forward their ancestors'' foundations, and the swords are better than the seals." After she spoke, she regretted again and hurriedly changed her mouth, "I see Yu Brother usually likes to listen to me studying for him, he may still catch the book...Sister-in-law, Brother Yu must be a full-blown man in the future!" Not like the rude man of Brother! Looking at the appearance of Xiao Fei''s broken heart for Xiao Xiao Yu, the corner of Nangong Yue''s mouth was slightly hooked. Between the words, the thrush came holding a mahogany carved box, opened the box and presented it to Xiao Fei. In the box, in addition to the seal, jade ruler, bow arrow, lupin pendant, etc., there is a dagger inlaid with colorful gems on the scabbard, which looks very dazzling. Xiao Fei was slightly frowning, pulling out the dagger, and said, "Father is too careless! How did he send the dagger too!" Xiao Fei said, as he began to wonder how to find someone to do it quickly. A wooden dagger was inserted into the scabbard. Its only over half a month since the young nephews first birthday gift. You have to step up, and the desk for catching Zhou is big enough and strong... Xiao Fei condensed his thoughts. At this moment, Campanulaceae came. Campanulaceae respectfully blessed him and said: "Sister-in-law, the prince just invited the patriarch to cross the palace, and said that he would write Shisun into the genealogy before his first birthday ceremony..." Hearing this, Nangong Yue froze slightly.According to common sense, children die easily when they are young, so the children are usually officially named after they are six years old. Campanulaceae continues to say: "The patriarch has agreed to open the ancestral hall on the 3rd to give the name of the grandson." This is just a trivial matter, and patriarch Xiao Shen will certainly not reverse the meaning of the king of Zhennan. Xiao Fei on the side listened and nodded slightly, agreeing: "Sister-in-law, this matter is still considered by the father-in-law. It is time to let Yu Yuer enter the genealogy as soon as possible." Brother Yu. Campanulaceae glanced at Xiao Fei quickly, and stood down casually. According to the rules of the Xiao clan, the first birthday ceremony of the Xiao boys will open the ancestral ancestors early that day, but people whose names are not recorded in the genealogy cannot enter the sacrificial lobby and bow down to worship the ancestors of the Xiao clan. At this point, unwilling to let Xiao Shisun suffer such grievances, he temporarily called the patriarch. Bellflower is a bit sighed in her heart. She is serving beside the King of Zhennan. She is probably the most touching one about how many cases the prince broke for the younger generation. Since having the grandchildren of the younger generation, the hearts of the upper and lower towns of Zhennan seem to be "all in one". Nangong Yue lost her words and laughed. On the question of the little guy, King Zhennan and Xiao Fei have always been the same father and daughter.After she let Queer Er reward the bellflower, the bellflower retreated. Campanulaceae had just left its forefoot, and Baihui came with a solemn hurry, and walked to Nangong Yue''s ear to lower his voice and said: "Sister Fei, the maid came just now and said, Grandma Han''s grandma suddenly fainted!" Nangong Yue''s pupil shrank and his face was shocked.Since the rescue of Jiang Yixi, although temporarily suppressing the poison in her body, Nangong Yue did not dare to carelessly, and arranged for Jiang Yixi and Yuan Yuyi to temporarily live in the guest house of Bixiaotang. Nangong Yue''s fist clenched unconsciously, with deep worry in her heart: Sister Xi fainted suddenly, could it be that the poisonous attack happened?! 809 Episode 798 There were only four women in an inner room, silent. Jiang Yixi lay on the bed with her eyes closed and her face pale, and Nangong Yue''s right hand rested on her slender wrist. Bai Hui and Qing Yi held their breath and looked at the two, especially Qing Yi. The pretty face was very pale and the heart was heavy. I only felt that my master was really fateful. He finally arrived in southern Xinjiang, finally It''s easy to escape from the thief safely... The master will be all right?! Qingyi''s hands clenched tightly in his sleeves, his body trembling slightly imperceptibly. Nangong Yue quickly withdrew her hand, and her face sank like water, with no clue. Nangong Yue raised her hand, and Bai Hui, who had already opened the medicine chest, hurriedly handed her the silver needle. Nangong Yue skillfully gave Jiang Yixi a needle, one needle after another, and every needle looked calm and decisive, but only she knew in her heart how difficult it was for her every needle. Originally, the guts in Jiang Yixi''s body were very concealed. They hid slowly in the human body to absorb nutrients and grew quietly. However, at this moment, the guts became very cruel. She was self-defeating! The prescription she gave to Sister Xi was supposed to use medicine to restrain the worms in Sister Xi''s body, but she didn''t expect to stimulate the worms! Qingyi watched nervously on the side. She wanted to ask her master several times if she had any problems, but she didn''t dare to bother... When Nangong Yue dropped the last shot, sweat was already on his forehead. Bai Hui carefully wiped the sweat beads from Nangong Yue''s forehead, followed, and listened to Qing Yi''s side shouting excitedly: "Girl... Grandma woke up!" Jiang Yixi''s long-twisted eyelashes twitched slightly and opened her eyes. Her blank eyes quickly became clear, and with the help of Qingyi, she slowly sat up. Qingyi asked with a trembling voice: "Madam and grandma, you just fainted, how do you feel now?" "Qingyi, I''m fine." Jiang Yixi leaned on a big welcoming pillow, smiled slightly, appeased Qingyi, and looked good. With that in mind, she looked at Nangong Yue and said with a smile: "Sister Yue, I''ll trouble you again." Jiang Yixi''s dark eyes are like a pool of calm waves, deep and calm, and the whole person is like Hanmei proudly greeted by the cold wind. No more words are needed, Nangong Yue has understood that Bingxue is as clever as Jiang Yixi, I am afraid I have already noticed something... Nangong Yue''s eyes flashed a complex, seemingly determined.After she gave a command, Bai Hui and Qing Yi retreated silently.Qingyi felt the dignified atmosphere in the room and was worried. When only the two of them were left in the inner room, Nangong Yue took a deep breath and gritted her teeth to tell Jiang Yixi about the poison in her body, including her current situation. "Sister Xi, I just used a needle to barely suppress the grub... It should be allowed to settle for a few days." She knew too little about Gu poison, so that she could not be sure that Jiang Yixi''s condition could be stable for a few days. It was the first time Jiang Yixi heard about Gu poison, which was shocked first, but soon calmed down. "Sister Xi..." Nangong Yue''s lips twitched slightly, and the words of apology were on her lips. At this time, Jiang Yixi had stretched her hand to hold Nangong Yue''s right hand and interrupted her: "Sister Yue, I''m fine." Jiang Yixi made a tough smile on his lips, and his eyes were bright and firm. At that time, the epidemic of Yinglanxinggong was raging. Although she died nine times, she survived under the treatment of sister Yue. Now even if she is poisoned, she will easily succumb! There is always a way out! Moreover, she believes her sister Yue more! "Sister Yue, don''t forget, I''ve been''dead'' twice." Jiang Yixi said frankly, and blinked his right eye at Nangong Yue naughtily. Nangong Yue looked at Jiang Yixi in an instant, and her eyes were slightly moist and glowed with crystal clear water. Sister Xi, still the strange woman who made her admire! She seemed to have drawn strength from Jiang Yixi, and her eyes had become firmer, thinking to herself: Three days ago, Zhu Xing finally received good news, saying that she found her grandfather in Qingwan City. After two or three days, my grandfather and sister Xia should be able to return... Gu poison is by no means unsolvable, there must be a way! Nangong Yue set her mind and smiled again at the corner of her mouth, summoning Bai Hui and instructed: "Bring Brother Yu...Sister Xi, today I and Yu Yu will accompany you for lunch. ?" Jiang Yixi''s eyes lit up suddenly and applauded, making the eyes of the green eyes who entered the house behind Bai Hui a bit sour. Qingyi immediately cheered up and said to Jiang Yixi in amusement: "Madam and grandma, didn''t you make a hat for Xiao Shisun? Just give Xiao Shisun a try." The smile on Jiang Yixi''s face was even stronger, and said, "Sister Yue, the child grows fast. I purposely made the hat half an inch larger. I don''t know if Brother Yu is suitable for wearing now. Why don''t you help sister Yue?" I see, I change clothes..." So a little maid led Nangong Yue and Bai Hui to Dongjijian. After two cups of tea, the silk mother and the magpie brought Xiao Xiaoyu, and the room was full of noise and noise. "Mother...Mother..." The little guy first twitched his throat to find her coquettish, and after rubbing twice in her arms, she looked curiously at Jiang Yixi, her eyes straightened. He struggled to get off the ground and stumbled toward Jiang Yixi. He didn''t know whether he was calling "cat" or "hat". He stared at the cat hat in Jiang Yixi''s hand with a big smile. His eyes narrowed into two crescent moons. Jiang Yixi also laughed with the little guy, looking at him reluctantly. "Grandpa Han, you really know our grandchildren''s intentions." Queer followed Xiao Xiaoyu and laughed in amusement. In the discourse, the little guy finally came to Jiang Yixi, Jiang Yixi put him on his knees. Since Jiang Yixi lived in Bixiaotang, he came to see the little guy every day. The little guy also recognized the aunt. He was cleverly held by Jiang Yixi, and his attention was all focused on his new hat. Watching. For Jiang Yixi, every expression of the little guy is so funny, she talked to him with a smile, and did not care whether he could understand: "Does Yu Yuer like hats? Auntie will make you a matching little one. Is the cloak and little shoes good? Brother Yu will have to visit his aunt often..." Xiao Xiaoyu was still bowing his head and playing with the cat hat, and occasionally babbled, not knowing whether he was echoing Jiang Yixi or talking with his hat. Nangong Yue looked at the two with a smile and suddenly interrupted and asked, "Brother Yu, are we going to accompany my aunt''s meal here today?" Listening to Xiao Xiaoyu''s silly follow-up to Nangong Yue''s words, Jiang Yixi laughed more cheerfully. After a while, Yuan Yuyi, who had just returned from outside, also heard the news. The person arrived first, "This is not Are we brother Yu?...Lets take a look at what aunt has prepared for you?" Yuan Yuyi couldn''t wait to "present" the long-life lock that had just been laid from the gold shop as soon as she came back. The pattern of the cat on the lock came alive, and the soul of the little guy was hooked away at once. "Aunt" , "Meow" for a while and keep talking. The clear laughter of the woman and the child filled the room, and there was a loud laughter. At the same time, King Zhennan, who was in the study room outside Wangfu, was also thinking about his baby Jinsun. Unfortunately, he had just sent away the patriarch and greeted his family member, General Zhou, so he had to be patient and talk to each other.Unexpectedly, the two had not yet said a few words, and an unexpected letter was sent to the study room in a hurry. "This is Nanman...cough, you said this is a letter from King Baiyue?" King Zhennan looked at the envelope with fire paint in his hand and couldn''t conceal his face. General Zhou, who was sitting beside him, was also surprised. Looked at the messenger who sent the letter. In the scorching eyes of the two, the post was a bit restrained and bowed back, saying: "Yes, Lord." What did King Baiyue write to him?!Is it the next book?Suspicious in his mind, King Zhennan opened the envelope quickly and took out one of the letter paper. The paper of Baiyue was rougher and paler than the silk paper commonly used by Dayu. The lines of Dayu, which are fairly correct, jumped on the paper. The King of Zhennan looked down in ten lines, his eyebrows raised slightly, and the surprise between the eyebrows became stronger. Judging from the red seal at the end of the letter, the letter was indeed sent by the current King of Baiyue, Nuhar. The letter stated that Baiyue had sent an envoy to depart from Ruijiang City and would go to Luoyuecheng in southern Xinjiang to congratulate the town The birthday gift of Nan Xiaoshi Sun Xiaoyu. Surprised, the King of Zhennan thought it was a bit inexplicable. This kind of thing was really unheard of. However, when the King of Zhennan thought about it again, he was very happy. The king of Baiyue sent his envoy to his grandson Sun Hexi, which clearly showed his heart of surrender to the palace of Zhennan! General Zhou has been carefully observing and observing the situation, seeing that King Zhennan is surprised and happy, so he clasped his fists and asked, "Master, but what good news?" King Zhennan was in a very happy mood at this time, and he just wanted to talk to someone immediately and told the long-servant in the house to hand the letter to General Zhou. After reading the letter, General Zhou was also happy, and quickly stood up to congratulate and said: "The prince is heroic! It shocks the barbarians, and he will be able to contain the history of glory in the future!" These words made the King of Zhennan feel more comfortable, and the whole person was full of spirit and spirit. From the beginning of the dynasty, Baiyue, who had fought with Nanjiang for hundreds of years, finally finally surrendered! Since the birth of Jinsun, Wangfu has been doing good things again and again. His own Jinsunguo is truly auspicious. He is really the successor to the King''s Mansion in Zhennan! The king in good mood specially kept General Zhous meal. Until the sun was slanting west, the drunken general General Zhou left the palace with plenty of food, but did not return directly to the house but went to find a familiar one. Vice General Li... This biography is ten, ten is hundred. In the next two days, the fact that the envoy of Baiyue was coming to Luoyuecheng to congratulate him slowly spread among the governments. Many residences are discussing this matter secretly, and they are talking enthusiastically, including the upper and lower palace of Zhennan. The King of Zhennan told this matter when his juniors gave him the morning and evening, and proposed to change the place where Shi Sun caught Zhou from the Flower Hall to the Xing Su Building, which also meant that the hall must be relocated. Xiao Fei was worried that Nangong Yue was too busy, so he asked to take the errand.However, Xiao Fei always pays attention to the combination of work and rest. Although he is busy, he still goes to Yingxueju to study chess with Xiao Rongyu every other day. Early in the morning, Guan Jinyun played a game of guidance with Xiao Rongyu, and it was Xiao Fei''s turn. Xiao Rongyu sat obediently on the sidelines and watched the chess. With the little strength of the little girl now, Guan Jinyun and Xiao Fei played like a master. Most of the moves she could not understand the deep meaning of, but every time the replay, Guan Jinyun The reviews can still benefit the little girl. Every time, the beginning of the game is always fast, so fast that Xiao Rongyu''s eyes can hardly be seen. Gradually, the speed of falling is getting slower and slower, especially Xiao Fei. Today''s ending is not surprising, and Xiao Fei voted down. There was no trace of frustration at Xiao Fei''s face. Instead, he was amazed by Guan Jinyun''s chess skills. On the side, Xiao Rongyu looked at Xiao Fei''s stunned, black eyes shining brightly.She not only admired Mr. Chess''s chess skills, but also admired her big sister''s demeanor after losing the chess. This is probably what her mother said about "Chessmanship". The little girl watched the duo''s replay intently. This time, the speed of Luozi became unhurried and uniform, and even the surrounding air seemed to be soothed and relaxed. The chess game is formed on the chessboard again, and the pros and cons of the chess surface are vaguely visible. "Snapped." Another sound of a crisp falling son sounded, Xiao Fei quickly twisted a black spot again, but this time, but did not fall, she sighed with emotion: "Far and near attack, even vertical and horizontal ... Mr. This step is really wonderful. " Looking again at the chess game in front of her, Xiao Fei realized that she had already lost when she didn''t find Guan Jinyun''s wonderful move. Xiao Fei put the black spot in his hand back to the chess box and looked up at Guan Jinyun. If he touched the ground and said again: "Mr. Guan, all the mistakes are lost. It is no wonder that the old saying said:''Chess is like a battlefield!'' Sirs chess skills really amazed me!" Guan Jinyun smiled slightly, and was not disappointed. She also put the white pieces in her hand back to the chess box and said: "Small girl Xiao is overdone, and my skills on the chessboard can only be regarded as talking on paper. The prince is bloody, killing Baiyue''s surrender and the protection of the Dayu Mountains and Rivers really admired me." After a pause, Guan Jinyun sighed regretfully: "Unfortunately, I have bad luck, and I can''t see the style of Ye Ziye." Xiao Fei''s expression was a little stiff, and he was really not used to others praising his elder brother Xiao Yi. Thinking of the elder brother who hadnt been seen for more than three months, Xiao Fei couldnt help raising the pity for his little nephew. He didnt want to talk at all. He said vaguely and politely, Mr. There is a chance." Anyway, Big Brother will always return to Luoyue City sooner or later. "Small girl Xiao is right." Guan Jinyun said while starting to clean up the pieces on the board. "I heard yesterday that the king''s man said that Baiyue was going to send envoys to congratulate him. I don''t know if it happened. " Xiao Fei first said: "Listening to the father Wang said that the Baiyue envoys deliberately came to congratulate the grandson of Shisun." Speaking of his little nephew, Xiao Fei''s face became more natural, and the corners of his mouth could not help lifting up, complacently thinking: they had a little nephew, the future heir, in the king''s palace in Zhennan. Awesome! At this time, Guan Jinyun put the last piece of white in the chess box and said righteously: "The so-called''prosperous age'' should be governed by Qingming, Cathay Pacific, civil security, and military prosperity, causing the Quartet to fear and fight for tribute. I can witness such a grand occasion in my lifetime. Its really worth the trouble to walk into this world." Guan Jinyun said that Xiao Fei and Xiao Rongyu were both moving. Xiao Rongyu looked back at him with a slight twist, and praised with a little shame: "Mr. You are so good!" Fang Six-year-old girl''s eyes sparkled For the first time, Hui was honored because he was born in the palace of Zhennan. Xiao Fei slightly nodded to the side, his eyes looking softer towards Guan Jinyun.Mr. Guan is really a heroic girl! Guan Jinyun covered the chess box and seemed to think of something. He looked up and asked Xiao Fei: "Miss Xiao, the grandfather is not in the house now. After the emissaries of Baiyue arrive at Luoyue City, will the princess come to entertain?" Xiao Fei also just sorted out the chess box. He heard the words and looked blankly at Guan Jinyun, thinking about it: the sister-in-law had taught her how to be a housekeeper... But, it seemed that she hadnt mentioned that if the envoy of the foreign minister came, Who will receive it. Thinking, Xiao Fei''s brows frowned, which seemed to be nowhere to be learned!...She had to ask her sister-in-law what the regulations were. Xiao Fei immediately stood up, and blessed himself with Guan Jinyun, "Mr. Guan, I have something to do, so I will leave." Guan Jinyun stood up hurriedly and smiled with a gesture: "Girl Xiao, please help yourself." Xiao Fei hurriedly left Yingxueju and went to Bixiaotang, but found no opportunity to elaborate on this matter with Nangong Yue. Tomorrow is Xiao Xiaoyus naming ceremony. Nangong Yue is busy trying out new clothes for the little guy to wear tomorrow, and accompany him in the process of performing the naming ceremony. Xiao Xiaoyu doesnt know what he is doing at all, only What new games are you playing with yourself? Xiao Fei did not worry about the matter of the Baiyue envoys and joined them on this day. Everything is naturally based on the little nephew! Another night flew away, and in the blink of an eye reached the twelfth lunar month. Early in the morning, the main entrance of the royal palace was opened infrequently. The king of Zhennan took the lead in horse racing, followed by a Zhu wheel vehicle and a servant servant, one The driving horse went to the Xiao Ancestral Hall. Today''s ancestral hall is more lively than Nangong Yue''s last visit, and the people of the Xiao clan are almost all there.When everyone saw each other, the atmosphere was both lively and quizzical. No one dared to ask King Zhennan and Nangong Yue in person, but the words "Shi Zi Ye" still drifted into the ears of Nang Gong Yue from time to time. Zhennan Wang naturally heard that, his face was a little stiff. If it werent Jinsuns big day today, he might be leaving his sleeves. After everyone saw the ceremony, the next step was to go to the ritual lobby to officially name Xiao Xiaoyu. Nangong Yue is very familiar with the whole process. All the procedures are the same as those of the ceremony at the temple, but according to the rules, the 16 ancestors should be ranked with three heads each, but the little one is under the age. After eating enough, the patriarch Xiao Shen immediately allowed the little guy to knock three heads at all the ranks with the help of Nangong Yue. After the patriarch''s handwriting added Xiao Xiaoyu''s name to the family tree, it was already an hour. The little guy hasn''t had such trouble since he was born. He was tired and yawned and rubbed his eyes for a while. The sleepy look made him feel distressed.He took the opportunity to send Nangong Yue and Xiao Xiaoyu back to Bixiao Hall first, but he stayed in the main hall of the ancestral hall to speak with several patriarchs and elders. Nangong Yue was also polite, and took the little guy to leave after saluting. Her Zhu wheel quickly drove out of the gate of the ancestral hall. The Xiao Ancestral Hall is not far away from the Wang Mansion, that is, crossing two streets, it would have been half a pillar of incense, but unexpectedly, the Zhu Wheeler only drove through an intersection, and suddenly there was a piece on the street outside. The commotion was noisy, people were coming and going, bustling, and the speed had to slow down. Nangong Yue in the Zhu wheel car frowned, gently patting Xiao Xiaoyu, who fell asleep in her arms. Bai Hui, who was sitting on the opposite side, hurriedly opened the curtains at hand, trying to see what was going on. But the curtains only opened a corner, and then a faint smell came into the air... Nangong Yue and Bai Hui both moved their noses, this is-- Smoke smell. Both the master and the servant giggled in their hearts, and then they heard a panic and crying wolf howling from afar: "Not good! Not good! Let''s go!" 810 799 Fraud "Zhenyuan Street has gone into the water!" "Quick the fire!" People shouted in panic, and the screams that followed one after another grew louder and louder. Almost in the blink of an eye, the chaos spread from the other end of the street to the other side, and the whole street almost boiled up and became chaotic everywhere. Through the window of the Zhu wheel car, Nangong Yue can see a red light in the direction of Zhenyuan Street dozens of feet away, the flames are frantically rushing up, and the black smoke rises up, covering the sky and covering the sky from the south Dyed into a thick black-gray, just look at it from afar, I know that the fire is probably not small. All around the wheelbarrow, the eyes are full of people. Most people come and go in the direction of the fire, rushing to save the fire, excited shouting, noisy footsteps, and rush The sound of gongs mixed together. Xiao Xiaoyu in his sleep seemed to hear the noise outside, nunnery the small mouth, and anxiously "babbled" twice. Nangong Yue helped Xiao Xiaoyu adjust her sleeping position a little, and gently patted him on the back a few times, and the expression of the little fellow became calm again. "Baihui," Nangong Yue whispered to Baihui, "You go and ask the guards to help the fire, and also, check how the water went!" Soon, five or six guards outside ordered to leave, leaving only the young ladies, the driver, and two guards. The streets on which they are located are getting chaotic and there are more and more people, making Zhu Wheeler almost impossible. To return to Bixiaotang, you must pass the Zhenyuan Street in front of you. If you want to change another road, you must turn your head around, but at the moment the Zhulin is bustling around. Even if they reluctantly emphasize their heads, it is difficult for them to go against the crowd. What''s even worse is that the weather has been dry recently, and the fire ahead is getting more and more prosperous under the help of the cold wind. The burst of smoke comes with the wind, and it is inevitable that it has also got into the Zhu wheel vehicle. "Cough" Xiao Xiaoyu woke up with a slight cough, wrinkled her small face, her mouth crooked, and instinctively cried, but when the gentle appeasement of his mother floated into his ears, he still did not cry. The face was grievously buried in the soft chest of the mother. At this moment, Begonia''s voice rang out from outside the Zhu Wheeler, and said: "Sister Concubine, Mr. Guan is here." Nangong Yue was stunned and slightly opened the corner of the curtain with his right hand. He saw Guan Jinyun, wearing a blue cloak, standing outside the Zhu wheel vehicle, meeting Nangong Yue''s four eyes and staring at each other for a moment. "Mr. Guan." Nangong Yue nodded slightly at her. Guan Jinyun stepped forward two steps and blessed him respectfully, then pointed to the shop in front of him and explained, "Sister Fei, I just watched the piano in the piano shop in front of me. Seeing Shi Zifei''s car" Between the speeches, another cold wind blew, and the pungent smell of smoke became stronger. Guan Jinyun frowned, and said worriedly: "Secretary of the World, the fire in front is big, I''m afraid it won''t be extinguished in a minute and a half. The smoke here is very big, it''s not good for children, and the younger generation is still young" said, she pointed her finger to the right An alley in front, "I happened to have a small house in Shangyang Alley in front of me. I lived there during the weekdays when I was on holiday. It would be better to go to my place for a while and wait for the fire to be extinguished. What do you think of Shi Zifei?" "Cough cough" The little guy coughed again, and Nangong Yue felt distressed. She looked down at the little carnivore with a bitter face, and nodded: "Mr. Guan, then I''m disrespectful." After that, Guan Jinyun sat next to the driver and helped to guide the way. After the wheelbarrow drove forward for seven or eight feet, he turned right into a small alley in front. The alley was empty, although narrow, but there was no one. . Zhu Wheeler turned left at the end of the alley, and then advanced for fifty more feet, then stopped in front of a small house. From this position, you can still see the fire on the side of Zhenyuan Street. The rising smoke looks darker at the moment, but you can no longer smell the choking smoke, and the surrounding air is slightly cold. Guan Jinyun first got off the carriage, and stepped forward to open the bronze lock on the gate, and then invited Nangong Yue to enter the house. This is a small house that enters one by one, the courtyard is not big, there is not enough space to park a carriage, Nangong Yue ordered the driver to wait outside, he got out of the carriage, Begonia and Bai Hui holding Xiao Xiaoyu followed Thereafter. "Concubine, please!" Guan Jinyun respectfully invited Nangong Yue and his party into the house. There was no one in the house, but it was cleaned and clean. They went straight into the hall, and Guan Jinyun asked Nangong Yue to sit down in a rose chair and make tea.Xiao Xiaoyu looked around in Bai Hui''s arms curiously and yawned sleepily. Soon, Guan Jinyun served hot tea in person. Nangong Yue picked up the tea cup and used the tea lid to flick the tea leaves floating on the surface of the tea soup. I saw that the green tea leaves were sinking slowly in the bright tea soup and the fragrance of the tea was overflowing. Nangong Yue took a sip of tea and praised with a smile: "Good tea, this good Mingqian Longjing Qianjin is hard to find." Then he put down the tea cup, "Mr. Guan please sit down." Guan Jinyun''s mouth twitched slightly, and calmly responded: "The imperial concubine Muzan. I also trust the blessing of a friend." Then, she sat down on the other rose chair beside her and took up the tea cup. At this moment, there was a messy footsteps outside the house, and a small beard guard came breathlessly and entered the house and said: "Yang Shizi, the one who just walked is Feihongju over Zhenyuan Street, because it burned. The wine cellar, so the fire was particularly fierce just now, but fortunately there were no casualties. The fire is almost extinguished, and it should not affect the neighborhood".. The dull voice of the guard was like a lullaby to the sleepy Xiao Yu. The little guy''s head was crooked and he fell asleep in Bai Hui''s arms. Nangong Yue nodded slightly, then waved back the mustache guard. "Mr. Guan," Nangong Yue looked at Guan Jinyun and said happily, "Fortunately, Feihongju is located in the downtown area, and the neighborhood and passers-by can work together to quickly extinguish the fire, and finally did not cause a major disaster." With that said, she seemed to have thought of something, and said in earnest: "Then, the last time Geely took the water, it was still thanks to the sir that the five younger sisters just escaped. I have never personally thanked the sir. If there is any slack, please ask the sir Forgive me." Guan Jinyun put down the tea cup and owed his body: "The Princess of the World is polite, but it''s just a hand. It''s dry in winter, and people should be reminded to be careful about fire candles." "Sir is right." Nangong Yue''s mouth curved a shallow arc, and suddenly the words turned, "Dry and dry in winter, Luo Yuecheng walked five times last year, and the previous year was almost four or five times, mostly When the cold happened at the beginning of the year and the end of the year, what did the husband know?" Guan Jinyun seemed startled, and then said humbly: "Please also ask Shizi Princess for advice." "There are three main causes of walking in water. One is the copper stove for heating in winter. Inside is the grass and ash left over by the fire. Once the copper stove is turned over when sleeping, it is easy to catch fire; the two are the young women. The needlework of the Chinese New Year was accidentally overturned, and the oil lamp was accidentally overturned; the three were caused by the fireworks and firecrackers during the Chinese New Year, and the sparks were splashing, so the water walk often occurred in the winter night, but the restaurants and restaurants looked at the fire every day. When dealing with oil, there are very few accidents in which water is taken." Nangong Yue explained methodically. Guan Jinyun thoughtfully and stroked her head: "It turns out there is such a doorway in it, and the concubine Shizi is really attentive." Nangong Yue pursed her lips and continued: "Mr. Guan, in less than a month, the city walked twice, and it was all sunny days and big days. Does Mr. feel too coincident?" Nangong Yue''s The tone gradually became sharper. "Think carefully, Mr. Guan really has a close relationship with Xia Shui!" After the words fell, the hall was quiet and silent, and Nangong Yue simply said that the two people who walked in the water were deliberately set on fire, and the person who set fire was Guan Jinyun. In the face of Nangong Yue''s doubts, Guan Jinyun was still light and breezy, his eyes were gentle, and there was no change in the smile on his lips. It turned out to be "She"!Nangong Yue looked at Guan Jinyun deeply, and many pictures flashed in her mind, from the time Mr. Guan appeared to the fire in Zhenyuan Street just now. Nangong Yue has long speculated that the Baiyue people behind the scenes should be peeping in the vicinity of their own, intending to wait for the opportunity to act. However, since the robe was robbed, Zhu Xing strengthened the guard of Bixiaotang several times, so the man behind the scene failed to attack himself after the first assassination failed.This person must be waiting for the right moment, waiting for him to expose the loophole. Nangong Yue thinks about it, thinking that this person is unlikely to shoot himself at Wangfu or Bixiaotang.For this person, the best "opportunity" is probably to wait for him to go out of the house, and then find a way to lead him to a certain place, and mobilize the guards of the palace to facilitate his start. Therefore, when Nangong Yue saw Zhenyuan Street walking "on" again, he guessed that the person behind the scene was finally unable to hold back, but he didn''t expect-- The person who came was actually Mr. Guan! Nangong''s eyes flashed with light, looking at Guan Jinyun with a smile, not worried. Guan Jinyun picked up the white porcelain tea cup and took a sip of the tea gracefully. He praised, "Good tea!" She put down the tea cup, looked at the tea cup beside Nangong Yue, and said regretfully, "It''s a pity this Haocha Shizi felt that I was poisoned in the tea, so I felt timid?" Guan Jinyun is still a gentle group, as if he is a kind elder, and he is not alarmed or impatient. Nangong Yue didn''t care about the provocation in the other party''s words, smiled slightly, and said lightly: "Yes, the gentleman does not stand under the dangerous wall, and the sir does not have to bother!" ! "It seems that Princess Shizi misunderstood me deeply." Guan Jinyun sighed quietly. "How could it be? The concubine of this world has always admired the grace of the gentleman, and the gentleman is really the female owl." , And said, "The concubine of this world has heard a story recently. It is a rare opportunity. Just tell me to listen to him." Regardless of whether Guan Jinyun agreed or not, Nangong Yue said slowly: "A few decades ago, an extremely talented saint was born in the Holy Church of Baiyue. In terms of reading books, the strategy is far more than the saints of all generations, and was favored by the then King Baiyue to be the prince as the prince. When the prince ascended the throne, she naturally became Queen Baiyue." Guan Jinyun was still drinking tea slowly, his eyes slightly twitching. Nangong Yue continued: "As Baiyue''s most noble woman, she should have been treated with respect, but the queen not only wanted to be the woman behind the king, she also had a stronger ambition, hoping that her son would do it for her in the future. To achieve this, she tried her best to cultivate various forces for her son in Baiyue, but it was a pity to lay a secret line for her son in southern Xinjiang. Both of her sons were ineffective, and they spent their mothers for more than ten years. Hard work." Nangong Yue looked at Guan Jinyun with a smile and asked deliberately: "Mr. Guan, do you mean that?" Guan Jinyun looked up at Nangong Yue without speaking.The curvature of the corner of her mouth seemed to be the same, but at the moment there was a trace of stiffness, her eyes deep like the sea. Nangong Yue didn''t care about Guan Jinyun''s silence, he sighed with a smile, and then said: "Mr. Guan, His Royal Highness Carrero lived in my town''s Nan Wang Mansion for so long. Take away? I dont know if His Highness Carrero is okay these days? The concubine of this world is also very worried." After a pause, she raised her eyebrows and seemed to think of something. She said: "I heard that a drug store in the city recently treated a patient with bruises all over her body. She looks like a stranger. Hey, His Royal Highness Carrero I was so careless that I didnt see it for a few days, how could I get hurt like that! Mr. Guan, the concubine of this world felt that he could not be wronged, His Royal Highness Carrero, he still took him back to the palace to heal the wounds and adjust his body Yes! It also prevents Mr. from being alone in the palace, the separation of mother and son, which will be very sad!" With that, Nangong Yue looked at Begonia a few steps away and said lightly: "Begonia, can you remember where the drug store is?" Begonia smiled and blessed her body and replied: "The reincarnated concubine, slave-servant still remembers, is on the drug store street near this house" This time, Guan Jinyun''s face finally changed. Begonia''s words were not down, Guan Jinyun had suddenly stood up, a silver light flashed in his sleeve, and the right arm of the dagger was approaching Nangong Yue. The eyes staring at Nangong Yue were no longer gentle, as if they were fiercely aimed. The wolf-like prey. "Zheng!" Between the wind and electricity, a cyan figure flashed like lightning, and Begonia quickly blocked Nangong Yue. The short blade in his hand collided with Guan Jinyun''s dagger in mid-air, sparking. At this time, Guan Jinyun seemed to change a person suddenly, and his temperament was as sharp as a knife. She and Begonia stared at each other for a moment, and a flash of sharpness flashed in her eyes. Begonia smiled slightly and slammed on the short blade. However, Guan Jinyun stepped back without warning. Unable to strike, Guan Jinyun chose to retreat immediately and ran out of the hall quickly. "Come here! There are assassins!" In the loud shout of the woman, Guan Jinyun didnt stop and ran back to the house with familiar doors The movement in the house shocked the two guards who were standing outside the house. While calling the Princess Shizi, they quickly rushed into the courtyard. Seeing that Nangong Yue was okay, the two guards were slightly relieved, and then chased towards Guan Jinyun''s back, but after they chased out the back door, they found that the alley behind the house was empty. The two escorts immediately split into two branches and chased toward both ends of the alley. When the two people disappeared, Guan Jinyun jumped lightly from a big tree, then swiftly turned into a small alley, and then ran out of the two streets vigorously, even if she was sure she was thrown away People who are in the palace of Zhennan can''t stop. Guan Jinyun''s eyes were cold. She couldn''t stop, she finally rescued Carrero, but can''t let him fall into the hands of the King''s Palace in Zhennan! At this moment, Guan Jinyun almost regretted it. At first, she deliberately chose to exchange hostages outside the city. The main reason is that she wanted to mislead the people in the southern palace of the town and make them think she would take Carrero away. The most dangerous place is the safest place, and the people in the royal palace will never think that Carrero is healing under their eyelids. Unexpectedly, her identity will be seen by Nangong Yue, which suddenly made the original wonderful plan suddenly faint. She must go to Yaohang Street as soon as possible to find Carrero and so on! What Guan Jinyun thought of, his pupils shrank. Oops, she hit the jackpot! Guan Jinyun''s lips turned into a straight line. After looking around for half a circle, he suddenly turned around and strode into a noisy restaurant Almost at the next moment, a ghostly black figure came out of the alley behind her, touched her nose in distress, and muttered in her mouth: "Not good." Said, he also walked in there Home restaurant. After the incense stick, the depressed young man in black went back to the little house in Shangyang Alley and went back to Nangong Yue: "Concubine Shizi, everyone is lost." Following that, Xiao Ying briefly explained how she lost Guan Jinyun in a restaurant, and finally said affirmatively: "However, Princess Shizi, her subordinates can be sure that the direction she was going to be going to at first was definitely medicine. The area around the street." In other words, Carrero is hiding there! Nangong Yue is not surprised by this result. From what Guan Jinyun has done, she is an extremely intelligent person. If something goes wrong today, it will also concern Carreros safety, so that Guan Jinyuns concern will be chaotic and chaotic, otherwise, She may have discovered that she and Begonia had been cheating on her. They didnt even know where Carrero was, just thinking that since Guan Jinyun was in Luoyue City, then Carrero was also very popular in the city, and in order to take care of him, his position would not be too far away . It happened that Yaoxing Street was not far from the Zhennan Royal Mansion and this small house, so Nangong Yue and Begonia tried to swindle Guan Jinyun. The result was unexpectedly good! "Zhu Xing," Nangong Yue looked at Zhu Xing, who heard the news, and ordered, "You immediately take guards and patrol guards to block off the entire medicine street and search for Carrero''s whereabouts!" "Yes, Princess Shizi!" Zhu Xing clenched his fist to lead his life, Mei Yu locked in a deep lock. When he learned that Guan Jinyun was the mysterious Baiyue, his face didn''t feel better.As long as the thought of letting this dangerous character linger beside the concubine and grandson for so long under his own eyelids, Zhu Xing can''t wait to punch himself. So far, he can only redeem the merits and win Carrero first! Zhu Xing hurried away with a man. Next, after Feihongju walked through the water, the city was turbulent again. Nearly a hundred royal guards and patrolling guards traveled in a mighty way, blocking the area of ??Yaoxing Street with a thunderbolt, and those drug dealers, patients, passers-by, etc. were all caused by this sudden battle. Heart up and down. In the past two years, every time the guards of the palace and the guards of the city were dispatched together, basically to catch the damn Nanban traitor. Many people cursed those arrogant Nanban people with indignation, and the whole street was boiling. . Under the command of the patrol guard, the passers-by quickly formed a series of winding long dragons, and after the search and examination of the patrol guard, they all left. However, half an hour later, the street where the evacuated people evacuated became a lot empty. At first glance, the street without people seemed a bit sullen. At the same time, the guards of the Wangfu were divided into several teams, and they were searching all the pharmacies and medical centers along the street, one, two, three. I don''t know how long it took, a tall guard suddenly rushed out of a drugstore, hurriedly ran to Zhu Xing at the end of the street, and shouted, "Zhu Guanjia, I have caught someone!" 811 Chapter 800 Search and Arrest The sun was slanting west, and the dazzling light was collected, and it was softly sprinkled in the courtyard of Bixiaotang, and the outside study was illuminated through the window, and there was a faint voice of the man. "Concubine Shizi, the subordinates have already searched the area of ??Yaohang Street, but they have not found that Guan Jinyun, and now the City Guardian is still searching around." Zhu Xingyu said shamefully. "Since Carrero has already fallen into our hands, don''t worry!" Nangong Yue smiled gently and calmly. From the moment Xiao Ying lost Guan Jinyun, they also guessed that with Guan Jinyun''s caution, he would never go to Yaohang Street to meet Carrero. Although Zhu Xing knew that Guan Jinyun would not give up Carrero easily, he still kept his eyebrows locked.As soon as he thought of the maiden of Baiyue, who would make the poison, still in Luoyue City, he felt uneasy. Nangong Yue''s eyes flickered and said lightly again: "Guan Jinyun, it''s just a person, as long as she still has a picture, she''s not afraid to find her. Zhu Xing, you don''t let Alan they be so nervous all day, As the saying goes, there is only a thousand days to be a thief, how can there be a thousand days to prevent thieves. At least we have now determined who the enemy is. The unknown enemy is even more terrible. Zhu Xing''s tangled brows eased a little, but also thoughtfully.Shi Zifei said very well, and now Guan Jinyun has exposed herself, even if they can''t find her for a while, but if she wants to make a difference, she will certainly be at a loss. This is Luoyue City, the site of their southern palace! Ren Guan Jinyun has all kinds of tricks and means, and she has only one person! Nangong Yue took a leisurely sip of the hot Pu''er, which was rich and full-bodied, and her aftertaste was sweet, making her feel comfortable and the whole person was more relaxed. Drinking your own tea is comfortable. The corner of her mouth was slightly hooked, staring at the thick orange tea, half-squinted. "Zhu Xing, do you know when Baiyue''s envoys arrived in Luoyue City?" Nangong Yue asked with some direction as she lowered the tea cup. Zhu Xing smiled thoughtfully and said, "The reincarnated concubine should be''almost''." A stream of light flashed through Nangong''s eyes, and there was a little sharpness in the original laid-back breath. He raised his eyes and commanded, "Zhu Xing, if you want to promote this matter, you will say that Baiyue is afraid of my military honor in South Xinjiang Yu Shizi, especially to celebrate the grandchildren." Hearing the words, Zhu Xing suddenly felt shocked, the previous decadence was swept away, and his eyes were radiant. With a strong sonorous response, the study outside was quiet. As the sun went down, the sky gradually darkened, and the night was so quiet and serene, in stark contrast to the tumult of the day. However, tranquility will eventually be broken. When the light of the first silk road of dawn lit the sky to the east, Luoyue City began to wake up. The sky was getting brighter and the city was getting more and more lively. Just one night later, the good news that the Baiyue envoy was coming to Asahi spread across the entire Luoyue city like wings. Early in the morning, the streets and alleys of the city were discussing this matter, and the people were all talking and dancing. The storytellers even compiled these things into small pieces in the tea house and said to the tea guests, saying that when the grandson was born, he was born with a vision, the sky was full of clouds, the birds were singing, and the grandson was the heavenly star. Jun Xiafan; also said that the king of Baiyue heard that their grandfather was there, and was terrified by the dormitory, fearing that the grandfather would soon send troops south, so this time he bowed his knees and specially sent envoys to give his grandson a birthday. Pity The storyteller spoke eloquently, photographing the gavel from time to time to attract the attention of the tea drinkers, and seeing how he said it was accompanied by Yang, as if he was in the palace of Baiyue at that time, watching the king of Baiyue How to write that letter of congratulations. The tea shoppers around them listened and whispered to each other, exaggerated and exaggerated Shiziye, depreciated and depreciated King Baiyue In the corner of the lobby was a gray woman with gray hair and a sloppy figure. She stared halfway down at the tea cup in her hand. A few strands of hair hung down from the temples, which just covered most of her face. No one noticed her eyes. The eyes are not as muddy as the ordinary old woman, bright and sharp. She squeezed her teacup''s fingers slightly, and the tea in the cup rippled, as if she were in the mood at the moment. This is only a few years, how could the more prosperous Baiyue come to this step today! Guan Jinyun''s heart was full of confusion, doubts, unwillingness, anger, regrets intertwined into a huge spider web, wrapped her firmly in it. She seemed calm, with many flashes of past in her mind. She is not a Dayu person, and her real name is naturally not called Guan Jinyun. Her real name is Ayimu. Since she was a child, she was very talented and had high hopes for her predecessor and the king of Baiyue at that time, so she would be given her to Prince Mogia, hoping that she could help him manage Baiyue. In the first few years after ascending the throne, Mogia was still striving for perfection, but it soon showed its true shape, and it was really disgusting. She is the Saint of Baiyue, and since the king is not reliable, she is the only one who runs around for Baiyue.After spending more than ten years, she finally set up the bureau in Baiyue and South Xinjiang and arranged everything. When she was thirty-five years old, she felt that she had done everything she had done, so she divided the forces in her hands into two, and entrusted them to Queran and Carrero separately. She was convinced that wolves had to grind their minions to stay bloody, so she couldn''t give their prey to them in vain.Only when the king of Baiyue keeps the heart of tiger and wolf will Baiyue become strong, After that, "Aimu" died. She traveled to Jiangnan and turned herself into Guan Jinyun and other people. From the beginning, Xianyun Yehe has been paying attention to Baiyue for more than ten years, knowing that Baiyue was strong under the administration of his eldest son Kui Lang. More than four years ago, Kui Lang finally sent troops to southern Xinjiang! She was not surprised by this news. She had already managed everything for Baiyue. If Kui Lang was still timid, how could she deserve to be her son! Who would have thought that Kui Lang was defeated, captured, and taken to the capital of King Yuyu! At that time, she still didn''t make a shot. Although Kui Lang was defeated for a while, but Gu Yougu had ten years of hard work and courage. If Kui Lang had failed since then, he couldn''t bear the responsibility of Bai Yue. Anyway, Baiyue is still there, and her layout is still there. Until six months ago, she accidentally learned that Nuhar was actually kneeling under the butcher''s knife of the South Xinjiang Army, facing Xiao Yinu and Yan Meigu. Aimu can no longer sit idly by. If you let Nuhar do whatever you want, Baiyue will no longer be Baiyue, but a dependent country in southern Xinjiang! She can ignore the change of regime in Baiyue, which is an inevitable trend of historical development, but she can''t just watch Baiyue''s demise and watch the palace of Zhennan do whatever she wants in Baiyue. As a result, Aimu hurried back to Jiangnan for layout, and it took several months for him to be invited to Luoyue City "naturally". At the beginning, the plan went smoothly as she expected, until this time Thinking, Aimu''s eyes showed a bit of sharpness and haze... She thinks that she has no omissions and has everything, but she did not expect to underestimate the imperial concubine Nangong Yue. The concubine Nangong Yue has a good name in southern Xinjiang. Both the military and the people praised the concubine Shige, saying that the concubine was good, and she managed the king''s palace up and down in an orderly manner. Medicine; saying she is kind, and she has a good reputation for applying porridge in the city several times. In fact, she is just like the ordinary Central Plains women. After marrying, she married her husband. Aimu Wanwan didn''t expect that whether the king''s concubine of the Zhennan King''s eyes or knowledge is not limited to the inner courtyard, the other party is not an ordinary house girl, but she has folded into the hands of a weak woman like her. on! The haze in Aimu''s eyes grew thicker. I underestimated her, so I lost this move. However, this game is far from over! Aimu drank the tea in the glass at a stretch, his lips splayed in a straight line. At this time, there was another loud gavel in the hall, which attracted everyone to follow the sound, including Aimu. The storyteller scratched his beard and said with a smile: "It is said that in a few days, the Baiyue envoy will bring the gift to the city. At that time, everyone must remember to join in the past!" One sentence aroused the whole house again, and everyone''s echoes sounded one after another. At the same time, a little man was holding a tray to find tea customers, and the sound of the copper plate falling on the tray sounded one after another, which was extremely harsh for Aimu. Baiyue has fallen completely! The country of the tiger and wolf has now fallen to such a humble point. The lord of the state of the country sent envoys to congratulate him for the age of a milky child! Absurd, it is absurd! Aimu flashed sharply in his pupil and said to himself: Zhen Guowei, be the first to be strong. She stood up horribly, her face sinking like water. After throwing a few copper plates to Xiao Er, Aimu left in a big step, and he already had a decision in mind. Fortunately, she also left a good move in Bixiaotang! At noon on the same day, a letter was handed into Bixiaotang through the hands of a small beggar, passed Zhuxing and Baihui, and was delivered to Nangongyue. Nangong Yue read the letter at a glance, and there was a cold flash in his eyes. Sure enough, as she expected, as long as Carrero was in their hands, the Zhennan Royal Palace would not be in a completely passive position. Nangong Yue left the letter aside, stood up, and took Bai Hui to the outer court. When Nangong Yue arrived at Dongyi Gate, she happened to see a tent drawn into the courtyard under the guidance of his wife. After the carriage stopped, an old man in a green robe with a sullen face came down in the carriage. "Maternal grandfather!" Nangong Yue can''t wait to speed up and meet her.In the face of Lin Jingchen, there was a little more lively little girl on her body, and the smile on her face could not stop. "Yue''er." Lin Jingchen was also showing her face, looking instinctively around Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue seemed to see his thoughts and said with a smile: "Maternal grandfather, Brother Yu is still taking a nap. I didn''t bring him over. When he woke up, I asked him to please my grandfather." Lin Jingchen laughed out loud, slammed his beard and whispered, followed the words, and said right: "Yue''er, where is the little girl you said? Take me to see it!" "Grandfather and come with me." Nangong Yue''s mouth was stained a little dignified.While leading the way ahead, she talked about how she discovered that Jiang Yixi was poisoned by Gu Yi, and how she cleverly "excited" the Gu Gu in Jiang Yixi. Between the words, the grandparents and grandchildren had already come outside Jiang Yixi''s house. Jiang Yixi heard that Lin Jingchen was coming, and came out to meet him personally, "I have seen the old doctor Lin." Lin Jingchen looked at Jiang Yixi stunned, immediately remembered, and blurted out: "You are the little girl of the Jiang family" Jiang Yixi was blessed again, smiling with a smile: "Old Doctor Lin, my husband''s surname is Han." It was her who was the Gu Gu.Lin Jingchen was quite a bit sighed in his heart. For Jiang Yixi, Lin Jingchen also had an impression. There were countless dead in the epidemic in Yinglanxinggong, and the little girl of the Jiang family had good luck and escaped.Although heirs are difficult in the future, it is a blessing to survive between life and death! If you die, then you will have nothing. As a medical practitioner, Lin Jingchen was accustomed to parting with life and death. For him, life and death were the most important, and everything else was second. Looking at Jiang Yixi''s sparse eyebrows and clear eyes, Lin Jingchen could see that she was a person with a strong personality, and she had a good impression of Jiang Yixi in her heart. The two little women hugged Lin Jingchen into the house from left to right with a smile. After the three of them sat down, Bai Hui and Qing Yi were repelled. Qingyi felt a little uneasy. A few days ago, the master suddenly fainted. Although the master said that he was okay, then the princess Shizi came over every day to give him a needle. Qingyi always felt something was wrong.At the moment Lin Jingchen''s arrival verified her guess on the one hand, and on the other hand also brought hope. With the old doctor Lin, the master will be fine! She retreated while praying. Only Lin Jingchen, Nangong Yue and Jiang Yixi were left in the room. Lin Jingchen, without further ado, directly let Jiang Yixi stretch out his wrist, and stretched out his hand to start exploring her pulse. Silence all around, one breath, two breaths, three breaths After five breaths, Lin Jingchen still did not move, and Nangong Yue''s heart lifted up little by little. When she silently counted the "eight", Lin Jingchen finally withdrew her hand, contemplates for a moment, and then just said: "Miss Jiang, the Gu you are should be the golden silkworm Gu. The golden silkworm Gu is the son-mother Gu, son Mother Gu communicates with each other, and Yang Gu people rely on the mother Gu in the body to drive the child Gu." Jiang Yixi and Nangong Yue glanced at each other quickly. Jiang Yixi knew nothing about the golden silkworm Gu. As for Nangong Yue, she only saw this name when she recently searched for Gu poisonous books. Since my grandfather knew what Gu was, did he know its solution?!Nangong Yue''s heart ignited hope, staring at Lin Jingchen scorchingly. Lin Jingchen plucked his beard and then said: "If you want to detoxify the poison, you need to lead it out of the human body, I still need to prepare" After hearing this, Nangong Yue finally breathed a sigh of relief and couldn''t help but think of the letter sent by Guan Jinyun, or Aimu sent by him. In the letter, Aimu asked for the exchange of Carre under the condition of the guts in Jiang Yixi''s body. Luo. Its no wonder that Aimu hid the guts so deeply, for so long, I am afraid that the intention of the golden silkworm gu in her sister Xis body was to leave a killer for herself, and a post Road, then she can use the appropriate timing as a bargaining chip. Aimu''s abacus really played well! If there is a grandfather, I am afraid that I really want to throw a mouse and be caught by Naimu. Fortunately, I was never alone; fortunately, my grandfather was here this time! Thinking, Nangong Yue''s eyes were shining brightly and asked, "Grandma, how are you going to introduce Gu?" "Smell incense." Lin Jingchen smiled slightly, and said, "Yue''er, I''ll write a list first. You''re going to prepare some medicinal herbs. Today, I''ll ask you to fight me." Speaking of medicine, Lin Jingchen was completely obsessed with herself, and did not talk to Jiang Yixi anymore, and directly pulled Nangong Yue away. After that, Bai Hui prepared medicinal materials, and the grandparents and grandchildren went to Nangong Yue''s pharmacy. Sue, the cigarette in the pharmacy is smoky and misty, filling the yard. The grandchildren and grandchildren have been staying in it for nearly an afternoon, and even Xiao Xiaoyu, who could not find his mother in the middle, ran to the pharmacy, but soon he was soaked with all kinds of strange medicine smells. A grieved kitten walked pitifully. When Lin Jingchen and Nangong Yue came out of the pharmacy and returned to Jiang Yixi''s house again, the setting sun had just begun to fall and the sky was golden red. Lin Jingchen said with a smile: "This time is just right." Facing the puzzled eyes of the two girls, Lin Jingchen explained slowly: "This golden silkworm gu is walking day and night in the human body, Yue''er, you tried to suppress it with drugs before, but messed up its work and rest. Let it wreak havoc in daylight" So that day Jiang Yixi suddenly fainted. With that said, Lin Jingchen came up with the results of a busy afternoon, a piece of dark brown incense with long fingers, and then said: "Gu Gu is the king of the worms, born to be combative, either attack the poison with poison, attack the insect with insects, use more The poisonous grubs strangled the golden silkworm gut in one fell swoop; or it was like treating water, intercepting the drainage, and guiding it according to the situation." Jiang Yixi was confused, but Nangong Yue vaguely understood and asked, "Maternal grandfather, are you planning to use acupuncture to "intercept" and incense to "drain"?" "Yue''er, you really know everything." Lin Jingchen stroked her appreciatively. Nangong Yue''s face was pondering, and she quickly asked again: "Maternal grandfather, you said that the child and mother gu were connected, if the child gu is dead, will the mother gu know about it?" Seeing Lin Jingchen nodded his head, the light in Nangong''s eye was even stronger, and asked, "Then, grandfather, since you led the child Gu, can you not disturb the mother Gu?" Lin Jingchen raised his eyebrows and replied: "As long as the child Gu is not dead or hungry, naturally she will not disturb the mother Gu." Nangong Yue''s eyes were brighter, and Lin Jingchen was being held to discuss the acupuncture method and specific treatment plan to be used later, and Jiang Yixi no longer reluctantly listened, and simply made tea for them. The sun was sinking, and the sky darkened soon. It was almost time to watch, and the three of them moved to the inner room. Following that, Jiang Yixi took off his coat under the instructions of Nangong Yue, and lay on the bed with a thin white coat. Lin Jingchen lit the incense and placed it on the head of the bed. Slowly, a strange smell of hay burning filled the interior room. Lin Jingchen and Nangong Yue sat on the bed and waited for the opportunity. Soon, Jiang Yixi groaned, her right arm twitched, and Nangong Yue saw her right hand with a nail-sized piece raised on the back of her right hand, and the guworm quickly moved up under her skin. At the same time, Lin Jingchen and Nangong Yue exchanged a glance of hearts, and the two acted at the same time, splitting the needle and sealing all the acupuncture points on Jiang Yixi''s body except the right arm, neck and head. All they have to do is force the golden silkworm to Jiang Yixi''s head, and then lure it out Under the influence of incense, the golden silkworm gut became extremely agitated. It moved under the skin while biting on flesh and blood. Jiang Yixi groaned painfully, twitching all over. They were almost soaked in sweat. The Golden Silkworm Gu didn''t care about Jiang Yixi''s pain, and was still madly raging, crawling up through the neck, and scratching a strange protrusion under the fair skin Lin Jingchen and Nangong Yue are still making needles from time to time. After a while, the neck, chin, ears, and top of the head are filled with silver needles, like a hedgehog, looking shocking. At this time, even Lin Jingchen and Nangong Yue were already sweating, and their eyes were still staring at the moving golden silkworm Gu. In another cries of Jiang Yixi, the Golden Silkworm Gu swim from her people. After that, she could not see its trace. Nangong Yue was nearly tense, and the time seemed to slow down in this transient. Xu Yu, the weak Jiang Yixi shivered abruptly, followed, and saw a furry "goldworm" the size of her tail finger slowly crawling out of Jiang Yixi''s nose, and then-- Suddenly fluttered his wings! 812 801 Revenge "Buzz, buzz".. The fluffy "goldworm" vibrates transparent wings like cicadas in the air, and the golden fluff shimmers like gold in the dim light of the night. In the inner room, there was no sound, no woman screaming, only the buzzing wings. On the bed, the exhausted Jiang Yixi didn''t know when she passed out. Nangong Yue expertly gave her a pulse and confirmed that she didn''t cause any problems before she was relieved. Then, she followed Lin Jingchen''s gaze, both of them stared at the strange little thing in the air. The grandchildren and grandchildren''s eyes were surprisingly consistent, as if they saw something rare. "Golden Silkworm" flew to the bed of incense clearly. After flying around the incense, it used its soft body to wind around the incense, and the golden fluff fluttered slightly. , Seems to be drunk Nangong Yue and Lin Jingchen''s eyes have been chasing its figure, both bowed slightly, staring at the golden silkworm gu hooked on the incense. "Maternal grandfather, will you be gutted?" Nangong Yue''s delicate voice suddenly sounded in the inner room, Lin Jingchen suddenly recovered, and looked at Nangong Yue with a little surprise, showing a trace of interest. Nangong Yue smiled at Lin Jingchen with a fox-like cunning light flashing in her eyes, "Maternal grandfather, come and go is not rude, do you say that?" After Lin Jingchen was startled, he smiled. His grandchildren are really not like their mothers and fathers, like themselves! Why, she doesnt have the surname Lin, otherwise she brought her by her side and taught me carefully. In the future, Yueers medical skills must be blue! "Yue''er, do you want to learn?" Lin Jingchen raised her eyebrows with a smile and dropped the bait. Under the lights, Nangong Yue''s eyes became brighter and brighter, looking at Lin Jingchen expectantly. The night was getting deeper and the fat insects wrapped in incense suddenly felt cold in the back in the "drunken and obscure" The incense burns more and more intense, and the fat bug sleeps until it smells a tempting bloody smell, and suddenly wakes up. "Buzz" It crawls forward along the fresh and tantalizing taste quickly. It is warm and humid all around, and there are endless foods. Seeing the tail of the "golden silkworm" creeping into the youth''s nose, and finally disappearing into the field of vision, Zhu Xingchang breathed a sigh of relief, still staring at Carrero lying unconscious on the ground. Carrero''s head shivered slightly as the worms drilled into the nasal cavity, and then remained motionless, paralyzed like a dead fish on the cold ground. Zhu Xing sneered, feeling very happy, feeling as if the depression that had accumulated in his mind these days was finally swept away at this moment. Obviously in a cold and wet dungeon, Zhu Xing felt refreshed and couldn''t help but smiled and complimented, "Concubine Shizi, what an idea you have!" To return one''s teeth with one''s teeth, and one''s own way with one another! Princess Shizi really deserves to be Princess Shizi! Nangong Yue wiped out the remaining incense and hid it in a small porcelain bottle with a stopper, but the strange scorching smell still lingered around. "Zhu Xing, send someone to stare at his situation." Nangong Yue said lightly, "Let''s go." She has already made a move, and then it depends on how the other party accepted the move. When they came out of the dungeon, it was already the willow head on the moon, and the cold night breeze was coming. The air at night seems to be a lot fresher, like the jewel-like stars shining in the night, shining brightly. The night gets deeper and quieter. On this night, the whole Bixiaotang is bright and cheerful, and a good night''s sleep Early in the morning, the weather was cool and the dew was white. Several girls in the palace came to Bixiaotang as usual to placate Nangong Yue. After everyone had a chat, Nangong Yue specially left Xiao Fei and Xiao Rongyu talking. Although the other girls were a little curious, they retreated obediently. "Sister Fei, sister five, you don''t have to go to Yingxueju today." Nangong Yue caressed her sleeves and smiled casually. Xiao Rongyu blinked and was about to ask Mr. Guan if he was unwell. He listened to Nangong Yue and said: "Yesterday, Mr. Guan came to resign from me. She received a letter of family saying that there was something urgent in the family and was going back to Jiangnan. Suddenly, she had no time to say goodbye to you, and she had already set off yesterday." Hearing the words, Xiao Fei was startled and responded softly. Her eyes were half drooping, her eyes seemed to be thoughtful, but she was still. Xiao Rongyu''s little face was surprised and disappointed, and her lips moved, and finally she nodded her head obediently: "Yes, sister-in-law." Nangong Yue naturally understands that she can only comfort her softly: "Five sisters, wait a few days, I''d like to find a gentleman who gives chess to you." Xiao Rongyu worked hard to cheer up, thanked Nangong Yue, and then said, "Sister-in-law, the Lantern Festival is coming. I made a cat lamp for Brother Yu, and it''s almost a color. When I''m done, I will give Brother Yu came." "Sister Sister''s hand is so ingenious, then I''ll thank Sister Yu for my brother." Nangong Yue couldn''t help laughing, probably the entire Wangfu and Bixiaotang people knew how to deal with the little guy. Xiao Rongyu smiled shyly, and then sat in the room for a moment, then retreated. Xiao Fei, who had been silent for a long time, was still sitting at the same place, looking at Nangong Yue with a somewhat complicated gaze, and was about to say something. Queer came in lightly, and said: "The Princess of the World, Mrs. Jiang is here." Mrs. Jiang is naturally Mrs. Jiang of Huanxi Pavilion.Xiao Fei''s pupils shrank, and he looked up at Nangong Yue, just to face the deep and deep eyes of Nangong Yue, only to hear her smile: "Sister Fei, if you are fine, would you like to see Mrs. Jiang together?" Xiao Fei responded while standing up, his eyes more complicated. The sister-in-law went to the Zhaohui Hall together. Mrs. Jiang was already sitting on a mahogany circle chair in the hall. I saw that she was wearing a sapphire blue ruyi sanbao patterned silk hazel, which was neatly combed on a round bun. Wearing a white jade hairpin, the waist bar is straight, it seems not humble, elegant and decent. Seeing Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei coming hand in hand, Mrs. Jiang stood up and gave the two people a gift: "I have seen the concubine and the little girl Xiao." After the three of them sat down and the maid had another tea, Mrs. Jiang asked directly, "I wonder if Shizi asked me for advice?" Mrs. Jiang looked calm, but in fact she felt a little uneasy.If something goes wrong, there must be a demon, and the concubine of the world cannot always call her to the palace for no reason. Nangong Yue always likes to talk to smart people, and does not go round the circle, saying: "Mrs. Jiang, when did you know Mr. Guan? How could you think of asking her to come to southern Xinjiang?" Two simple questions made Xiao Fei''s heart sink, and indeed Mr. Guan she Mrs. Jiang was also surprised, and said: Is there anything wrong with Guan Jinyun?!How is this possible?! Although she was puzzled, Mrs. Jiang quickly understood her thoughts and said in a fifteen to ten way: "Princess Shizi, I was Mr. Guan who met in a chess club when I went to Jiangnan six months ago. At that time, many literati in Jiangnan Shidu attended the chess meeting. I saw her as a vain person, and her chess skills were extraordinary, so I consulted with her, seeing each other as before, even after I returned to southern Xinjiang, I communicated with her from time to time. Three months ago, she went Jingzhou visited Master Jingmingans Meditation Master to discuss Dharma. I thought that Jingzhou was not far from South Xinjiang, so I simply invited her to live in Luoyuecheng, and could also learn chess skills." Nangong Yue was drinking tea while listening.With this talent of Aimu, it''s really easy to want to "see the same thing as others" with people, as can be seen from Xiao Fei and Xiao Rongyu''s respect for her.She can patiently spend half a year to lay out, and it is no wonder that Mrs. Jiang will be used by her. This woman is indeed ingenious in wisdom, and resolutely ruthless. If King Baiyue had her talents, I am afraid that South Xinjiang had a different situation as early as ten years ago. Fortunately, there is no "if" in this world. Nangong Yue pondered for a while and then asked, "Mrs. Jiang, do you know where Mr. Guan lives in Luoyue City?" "Mr. Guan once asked me to find a house for her in Shangyang Lane," Mrs. Jiang replied immediately. She was not a fool, and her brain turned so fast that she immediately thought of the area around the former Nichiyao Street where he was guarded and patrolled by the palace. In the case of Wei Fenglu, I heard that the Nanban criminals were also caught that day, and Yaohang Street was only two or three streets away from Shangyang Lane. Thinking, Mrs. Jiang''s fist was clenched in her sleeve, and there was a chill in her heart. "Is your wife looking for the house in Shangyang Lane?" Nangong Yue''s eyes flashed and asked again. Mrs. Jiang was even more apprehensive, and explained in great detail: "The reincarnated concubine, exactly. Mr. Guan originally planned to live in the city for half a month, and then lived in Huanxi Pavilion. Later, she was invited to the palace. As a sir, I said that since I want to live in Luoyue City for a long time, it is better to find a house near the Wang Mansion. I can take a nap when I come to rest, and entertain friends when I come." At that time, Mrs. Jiang thought that Guan Jinyun said well No matter how good the palace is, it is not his house after all. There are always inconveniences in living, so he helps the man to look at the house. After a pause, Mrs. Jiang added: "It is the man I introduced to her, the house she went to see in person." After a while, Nangong Yue said: "Mrs. Jiang, if you see Mr. Guan, remember that Mo Yao would have alarmed her and sent someone to Bixiaotang to tell me quietly." After hearing this, Mrs. Jiang finally took a sigh of relief, no matter what Guan Jinyun had committed, at least the implied meaning of Shi Zifei was that she did not intend to pursue Huanxi Pavilion. Also, Princess Shizi has always been rational. Mrs. Jiang got up, blessed her, and left. The two sister-in-laws in the hall watched Mrs. Jiang''s back away, until it was confirmed that Mrs. Jiang could not hear their voices, and Xiao Fei, who had been silent for a long time, said: "Sister-in-law, Mr. Guan is a spy?" Her voice was extremely harsh and her eyes darkened. Like the pearl of dust, it is bleak. "Not bad." Since Nangong Yue brought Xiao Fei over, she didn''t intend to hide her. "Guan Jinyun is Baiyue''s spy, and it''s worth noting to sneak into the palace." Even though I had guessed it in my heart, Xiao Fei shuddered slightly and was afraid for a while.She slowly said again: "Sister-in-law, is it not a coincidence that Mr. Guan saved the five sisters?" Nangong Yue nodded. Xiao Fei felt awkward, since saving people is not a coincidence, then it would not be a coincidence that the Geely Square walked the water.As the old saying goes: Watching chess is like watching people.She thought that Mr. Guan was as beautiful as her chess, she was careless! Thinking of the scene of getting along with Guan Jinyun during this time, Xiao Fei''s lips became a set of straight lines, and his eyes were darker. "So, is it the person who attempted to assassinate the sister-in-law in Bixiaotang that day?" is Mr. Guan?! Nangong Yue sees Xiao Fei''s eyebrows and stagnation, and she unravels with a loud voice: "Sister Fei, people''s hearts are unpredictable, no need to care. There is a way to say "Hui Bi is his sin", as long as the Zhennan Royal Palace stands in southern Xinjiang for a day, it will always lead Here are some people with ulterior motives. Sometimes, its not that everything can be foolproof, not to mention, there is no reason for the millennium anti-thief in this world. Even if people accidentally take advantage of it, its not terrible. Find a way out of the disadvantages and reverse the world!" Xiao Fei raised his eyes thoughtfully and looked at Nangong Yue. Mr. Guan once told her that he made a mistake in playing chess.However, the sister-in-law finally pulled out Mr. Guan and changed the original disadvantage of Wangfu Nangong Yue replied eloquently: "Sister Fei, what do you think of Mrs. Jiang just now?" Xiao Fei crooked his head and thought back carefully, saying: "Mr. Guan deliberately met Mrs. Jiang, so as to be able to appear in Luoyue City for granted to lower our defense. She was extremely patient and patient, and she was still in the city. in?" "Good." Nangong Yue nodded bluntly. So the sister-in-law is still searching for Mr. Guan''s whereabouts. The sister-in-law should come to Mrs. Jiang to find clues.Xiao Fei carefully recalled what Mrs. Jiang said just now, and said, "Sister-in-law, just like I found a house for Shantang, if Mr. Guan is looking for a suitable house in the city, just looking at one place is definitely not enough. of" With Mr. Guan''s caution, he certainly would not hide in a place she knew nothing about, so taking the opportunity to see the house to explore the roads everywhere is a justified reason. But with Mr. Guan''s caution, he should have guessed that they might go to the Chinese to ask questions Xiao Fei thought hard and meditated, so he listened to Nangong Yue''s instructions to Bai Hui: "Bai Hui, you let Zhu''s housekeeper call the middle man and search all the places he took Guan Jinyun to, including passing inns and empty houses." Xiao Fei''s eyes suddenly lit up, and Bai Hui took the lead with a smile, and then hurried away. Bixiaotang, who had sent away the guests, was quiet, but the hustle and bustle of the city had not stopped. A team of city patrols searched and walked through the streets and alleys, proclaiming that there was a southern barbarian in a corner of the city. "Stomping" Another team of patrolling guards screamed across a street. Not far away, a skinny man who was walking forward hurried to the right and walked into a tea shop beside him, sternly said: "Boss, I Want to buy a tea set." The boss greeted him with a smile and began to introduce him to the various tea sets in the shop. The thin man picked up a sky-blue glazed tea cup and watched casually. His eyes caught the team of patrol guards whistling outside, finally relieved. Fortunately, she disguised as a man, otherwise I might have already attracted the attention of the City Guard. Damn it! Aimu scolded in his heart, it seems that his whereabouts may have been exposed. After all, this Luoyue city is the place of the southern palace of Zhennan, and it is inevitable that you will be hampered by your own actions. You must rescue Carrero as soon as possible. The boss smiled and came over, "This man, you really have a vision. This set of tea cups and dishes in our shop are all Ruyao porcelain. I have all this set here. You are in Luoyue City. Dont even think about finding the second set, you can see that the color is green and the glaze is plump and bright. The boss talked for a while, and the smile in Aimu''s mouth became colder, and the tea cup in his hand was placed on a huge azure glazed porcelain plate, and the two made a crisp sound when they collided. "Boss, have you ever heard of''Ru Porcelain without a Big Tool''?" Aimu said sarcastically, and every merchant wanted to fool himself! The boss''s smile stiffened, and it seems that he met an expert today. Aimu said nothing more, and left the tea shop in a big step, with choppy waves in his deep eyes. She sent the letter to Zhennan Wangfu yesterday, but until now, there is still no expression from Wangfu. It seems that the other party has not taken her words at ease! Aimu''s steps stopped for a moment, and he continued walking forward as if nothing had happened. She had long investigated Jiang Yixi and knew that Jiang Yixi''s husband Han Huaijun was fighting side by side with the southern Xinjiang army on the battlefield of West Xinjiang.The Zhennan royal palace has always been in charge of the army, and the southern military can be so strong. Even in order to appease the people, the Zhennan royal palace must also keep Jiang Yixi, so she was able to successfully use Jiang Yixi to return to Carrero. But this time, there was no movement in the Wang Mansion. It seems that I can use my mother''s gu to urge the child''s gu, so that those of Dayu can see the power of the golden silkworm gu! Aimu made a ruthless grin, his smile hidden in Qiu Beard, which looked a little gruesome and strange. At this time, the sun is flourishing and the winter is warm. However, for Carrero in the dungeon, day and night have lost all meaning. He suddenly awakened in a sudden pain, and the severe colic came from his stomach, as if something was tearing his stomach, making him feel uncomfortable. Carrero gritted his back molars, tolerating the pain and making a groan of unbearable moans. The first feeling was that today''s meals might be poisoned Xiao Yi is not in Luoyue City at this moment, Carrero thought he would be shut down for a while, and no one would take action against himself for the time being, but he did not expect "what--" Carrero finally let out a painful roar, and the sweat in his forehead blew down, only to feel that the pain suddenly moved up from the abdomen to the heart, like a knife, as if a knife was inserted into him knife by knife. Heart. "Um" Carrero held his heart in both hands, his fingers firmly grasping the cloth on his chest, and it seemed vaguely a little wrong. His eyes twitched slightly, and he opened his front with pain, and bowed his head to look at his chest, his eyes widened, as if he had been poured into a bucket of cold water. I saw a nail-sized piece protruding from his mouth, and the "protrusion" moved quickly around his mouth, and then moved up in the direction of his neck quickly. Carrero couldn''t help but wailing again, rolling on the ground with pain, only to feel a headache split, not as good as death, sad in his heart. how come?! He actually got poisoned! How did the golden silkworm gu arrive at him?! The desperate cry of crying continued in the dungeon, and I didn''t know how long it passed. Carrero rolled his eyes and fainted. Everything in the cell was long seen by the outside guard through a two-finger gap, and the gap was closed again. The guard immediately reported the situation in the dungeon to Zhu Xing. After a while, Nangong Yue in the small study also learned about it from Bai Hui''s mouth, and she smiled, smiling, and asked casually, "Now is it almost noon?" Bai Hui responded, Nangong Yue raised her eyes and looked out the window. At this moment, the sun was hanging outside, and there were no clouds. My grandfather said to her that this golden silkworm guts travel day and night. During the daytime, the poisonous venom in Carrero suddenly broke out, and he was still desperate, presumably because someone was urging the golden silkworm guts to cause trouble. The only person who can do this is Ayimu, who is pregnant with mother Gu. Thinking, the corner of Nangong Yue''s mouth outlined an arc of laughter and non-smiling, and the black eyes flashed a mocking light. Aimu should be because she didn''t respond to her letter, so she wanted to urge the cockroaches in Jiang Yixi to put pressure on herself. But how could Ayim think that all her malice was retributed on her own son? Heaven reincarnation, retribution is unhappy. This sentence is really good! 813 Chapter 802 Outside the window, a cold wind blew through, making the leaves sway and rustle, and Nangong Yue''s face, which had been reddened by the charcoal fire, was stained with coolness. Countless white plum blossoms flew in the wind, falling like goose feathers and snow. The corner of Nangong Yue''s mouth evoked a shallow smile, but the smile was slightly cold, and it did not reach the bottom of his eyes. "Bai Hui, please tell Zhu Xing that His Highness Carrero is the''noble guest'' in our Southern King''s Mansion. We must greet each other well and make His Highness feel at home," Nangong Yue commanded meaningfully. "Yes, Princess of the World." Bai Hui''s eyes flickered, his lips squeezed as he knew it, and he blessed his body and led his life. "The slave-servant will tell the steward Zhu that he will not let His Highness Carrero lose his life." Die, isnt it too simple, too cheap Carrero and Aimu! Bai Hui quickly stepped back, and then threw a thrush after waiting outside for a while, and then came in: "Concubine, the ceremony is ready." Nangong Yue nodded slightly and smiled: "Then let someone send it away." As soon as her voice fell, she heard a smiling female voice come along with the sound of the curtain picking up: "Yue''er, today is the 14th of the first month, how come the Lantern Festival is so late?" I saw that Queer led Yuan Yuyi and Han Qixia in one after another. The person who spoke just now was Yuan Yuyi. As she walked, she winked at Nangong Yue in a playful manner, and the slightly ridiculous expression seemed to be saying, Yueer, you will not be too busy to forget! Nangong Yue smiled right, Wen Wen asked the two to sit down. The Lantern Festival is a big festival, how could Nangong Yue forget the ceremony, even if she has a lot of trivial things, there are Bai Hui and Thrush who are their helpers. The ceremonies to be sent today are prepared in addition to the regular ceremonies of each government. A few days ago, Nangong Yue received Xiao Yi''s Biography of Flying Pigeons, which mentioned that the young pioneers who had accompanied Xiao Yi to Xiye had made many achievements.Although Xiao Yi only mentioned a few words at random, Nangong Yue could already imagine his smug tone, showing off a bit, and proud of it. As a result, Nangong Yue temporarily intended to prepare a special ceremony for Yu Xiufan, Chang Huaixi, Yan Xijun, and other young camp juniors. "Yue''er," Yuan Yuyi sat down next to Nangong Yue while saying, "Tomorrow is the Lantern Festival. Cousin Xia said there will be a lantern festival in the city tomorrow night." Nangong Yue nodded: "Our Lantern Festival in southern Xinjiang is very different from Wangdu. Sister Yi, you rarely come to Luoyue City, but you have to go and play to be worthwhile." Listening to Nangong Yue said naturally, "We are in southern Xinjiang", the original Yuyi couldn''t help but startled. It seems that for Yue''er, Nanjiang is already her home. Thinking, her mouth slightly tickled, laughing: "My cousin Xia and I have made an appointment to go to the Lantern Festival together tomorrow night. Yue''er, would you like to follow us?" Yuan Yuyi originally wanted to invite Jiang Yixi, but Jiang Yixi never gave up. After arriving in southern Xinjiang, he was weak, Xu was the reason for the fatigue of the boat, or maybe he was sick. Thinking of it, Yuan Yuyi felt a bit sighed. Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows and asked deliberately: "Can I bring one more person?" When she asked this question, Yuan Yuyi and Han Qixia could not help but glance at each other, thinking of the same person, the two girls were shining with both eyes, responding in unison: "That is nature." My brother Yu has not seen the lantern festival yet!Nangong Yue smiled deeper on her lips. "The lamp will be so lively, Brother Yu will like it." Xiao Xiaoyu is lively and has been lively since childhood, and he is not afraid of life. It is conceivable that tomorrow''s lantern will definitely make the little guy happy.Exactly, the cat lamp that Xiao Rongyu made for Xiao Xiaoyu can also be used! The two girls kept busy, one said they would help take care of the little one together, and the other said they would choose the best looking lantern to give to the little one. For a time, the house was busy. The imperial concubine and grandson were going to the Lantern Festival immediately, and Zhu Xing and Bai Hui were busy. Aimu was probably still in Luoyue City, so this trip must be carefully arranged for the escort. You also need to choose the restaurant with the best view and arrange the surroundings of the restaurant. Time is blinking in the middle of a busy day. The second day is the Lantern Festival. The streets and alleys of the city are filled with lanterns and lanterns. The flowers are everywhere, filled with a strong festive atmosphere. When the night is over, this kind of celebration arrives instantly** The lanterns were lit one after another, the lights were swaying, and the surroundings were gorgeous, which seemed brighter than the stars in the sky. As night fell, a few VIPs were ushered in the Tayun Restaurant, and the boss personally greeted the elegant seat facing the street on the third floor. "Yue''er, cousin Yi, this elegant seat is in a good position, suitable for watching lights." Han Qixia said while walking to the window and pointing to the street outside the window, "After half an hour, the dragon dance team will follow This Dongyun Street goes from east to west. Look, from this window, Dongyun Street is clear." Nangong Yue and Yuan Yuyi looked out in the direction of Han Qixia, and saw that the whole red light on Dongyun Street hung high, people came and went, and most people also carried lanterns in their hands. Looking down from the window on the third floor, the entire Dongyun Street is like a dazzling river of lights. The beauty in front of them made the three girls rave, but the little guy in Silk Lady''s arms disagreed, twisting her body and screaming, "Go away." The word "walk" sounds unclear, but Silk Niang naturally knows that Xiao Shisun is going to walk by himself, so he leans over and puts him on the floor. After the little guy landed, he couldn''t wait to point to Queer. Queer quickly handed the lantern in his hand to the young master and said with a smile: "Shisun, you can rest assured that your lantern slave will take good care of you. ." The little guy didn''t know if he heard the sound of Queer, and his big black and white eyes stared at the cat lamp in his hand without blinking. Today is the Lantern Festival, the little guy almost got a lantern in the room, the king of Zhennan sent him a horse lantern, the Wei side concubine gave him a lotus lantern, Xiao Fei bought him a rabbit lantern, and all the gifts from various governments Planting lanterns, bird lights, carp lights, etc., but Xiao Xiaoyu still likes the cat lamp that Xiao Rongyu personally made for him. This is a small orange lantern. The bulging lantern is used as the head of the cat, and then the ears and whiskers of the cat are glued on, and then the three-petal mouth and a pair of golden cat eyes are painted. Since Xiao Xiaoyu got this cat lamp this morning, he hasn''t put down much. It was when Nangong Yue had persuaded him to persuade him that he had just let him go to Queer for a while. As soon as the little one got the Cat''s Lamp, he walked around in the seat with pleasure and made a "giggling" laugh, and walked to Yuan Yuyi and Han Qixia to show off their lanterns from time to time. The people in the room boasted cooperatively, so the little guy laughed more happily, and his big eyes bent into a lovely crescent. There was constant laughter in the seat, and at the same time, Dongyun Street outside was getting more and more lively, with a festive noise. On the one hand, the people gathered here to wait for the dragon dance team and floats to arrive. On the other hand, many people heard that the imperial concubine and his grandson also came to watch the lanterns in the Yunyun Restaurant, so they came one after another and extended their necks one by one. The elegant seats on the second and third floors of Chaotayun Restaurant looked at each other, whispering and whispering. "Is Princess Shizi and Shisun really coming to Tayun Restaurant?" A dark, skinny young man could not help but stood up with excitement, looking up at him... An old lady with gray hair next to him immediately said: "Is there any fake?! Didn''t you see the Wangfu guard standing at the door of Tayun Restaurant?" "Fathers and grandchildren made a congratulatory greeting, and made my south Xinjiang raise his eyebrows!" Another scholar said with a humanistic expression. "It is a rare Lantern Festival today, and I don''t know if we have a chance to see the grandson''s style tonight!" "Why not! We didn''t see it when Shisun entered the door, but he always came out from inside?" The old lady said with a voice, attracting a lot of people around him, a few words of kung fu, The flow of people on Dongyun Street is even denser, making it almost impossible to move. No one noticed that a small, middle-aged man with a long face and a bearded face stood in the back of the crowd. He followed the crowd and looked towards the direction of the Tayun Restaurant. A sharp disappointment appeared in his sharp eyes. "He" is Aimu who is posing. Today is the Lantern Festival. There are too many people. Although it is convenient for her to hide her whereabouts, it also makes it difficult for her to find an opportunity to get close to Nangong Yue. They seem to have no chance to do it tonight. In the past two days, she has used several times to urge the child''s guts in Jiang Yixi''s body with her mother''s gu, trying to force Nangong Yue to commit crimes and release Carrero. It seems that the other party does not care about Jiang Yixi''s life and death! Aimu shook his fist, his waist was still straight, like the pine and cypress in the cold wind, arrogant and tenacious, his thoughts turned fast. It was she who overestimated the King''s Mansion in Zhennan. I am afraid that the last time Nangong Yue was willing to exchange Carrero for Jiang Yixi''s reputation, but now that this superficial effort has been done, she doesn''t care about Jiang Yixi''s life or death. The palace of Zhennan is nothing more than a tycoon! Fortunately, the layout of the game was not completely destroyed. Only half of the game was played. It is still undecided who will live or die. Thinking, Ayimu flashed a cold awn, and glanced in the direction of the elegant seat of Tayun Restaurant, his eyes like the vulture staring at his prey. At this moment, the whole street suddenly boiled up, and the excited voices of the people came one after another: "Look! Look at the dragon dance team!" "And floats!" "This year''s Lamp King doesn''t know what it looks like?" "" The surroundings became more and more lively, and the crowd became more and more heated, as if the air was burning hot. Aimu, who was in the crowd, withdrew his gaze and quietly stepped back. One step, two steps, and three steps finally exited the crowd and entered a small alley behind, disappearing into the darkness quickly. The hustle and bustle around was still hot, as if Aimu had never been there. Not far away, the dragon dance team is getting closer and closer. In the sound of gongs and drums, a dazzling long dragon dances in a meandering way, attracting the cheering around. Behind the dragon dance team is a huge float. Three slim girls wearing only half-sleeved yarn skirts dance among the numerous lotus lights on the float. Under the gorgeous lotus lights, the girls look Like a dream, as if the fairy in the heavenly palace had fallen into the dust, cheers and applause mixed with the noisy gongs and drums. Not only the people below were cheering, but Xiao Xiaoyu in the elegant seat on the third floor also heard it.He was hugged to a circle chair by the window, a pair of fleshy little hands holding the window sill tightly, looking down at the dragon dance team below. The little boy''s eyes shone like lights, and as the dragon danced, he leaned forward and yawned together, while screaming "ahh", with two rows of rice grains of teeth exposed. Nangong Yue wrapped around the waist of the little guy with one hand, looked at his little guy with a smile, and by the way taught him several new words, such as "dragon", such as "lion", such as "dance" The voice of the little guy''s milk and milk, and the babble''s language are really cute. It seems that his two aunts have changed their hearts. Later, they don''t know whether they came to see the lantern festival, or come to see Xiao Xiaoyu of. The long street tour team could not see the end at a glance, the voices were full of people, the lights of Luoyue City tonight did not go out, all night long However, in the far northwest, the cold wind still roared, and the clouds continued. Since the capture of the Central City, whether it is the sky above the Xiye capital city or all the Xiye people, they are shrouded in a thick haze. In this short battle gap, instead of feeling relieved, they The heart is getting heavier and heavier. This seemed to be the tranquility before the storm, and the air was so overwhelming that it was breathless. In just a few days, the Western Night King had been haggard a lot, turning around at night, almost sleepless at night. A blockade report was piled up on the Xiyewang''s royal case. The piles were higher and higher. On the top of the stack of battle reports was a white piece of cloth with a few lines of large characters written on it. This is the battle book that day when the official language Bai Yi arrow hit the walls of the capital city, and that arrow even shot its own banner! The words and sentences on the war books are so arrogant and arrogant. The black ink was so dazzling against the white cloth. Whenever I saw it, the eyes of the king of Xiye hurt. The official language is white, just like the tarsal maggot, he does not want to let go of himself! Thinking about it, Xi Yewang''s face was so dark that he almost dripped out ink, and many memories flashed quickly in his mind. At that time, he had just passed the weak crown. He was full of ambition and vigorous spirit. For the first time, he was ordered by the father Wang alone to lead 10,000 soldiers to the battlefield of Xijiang. Bring the money, weapons and prisoners of war in the city back to Xiye. The guards of Yangyu City were only 3,000 men, and there was no chance of winning against his 10,000 army. However, he did not expect that he had been ambushed by an official army before he arrived in Yangyu City. There are five thousand people in the area, but the leader is just a young boy who is not so good, but he wins with less, which makes him defeated. At that time, he took the opportunity to make an orderly retreat, and then returned to Xiye with two thousand disabled soldiers. Since then, the young mans name and figure have been branded in his heart forever. Guan Yubai, this young man named Guan Yubai is his longtime enemy! He vowed to let the Mandarin be defeated by his army, and split the five horses. However, no matter how he tempered himself and the Western Night Army, no matter how invincible he was against other surrounding small countries, the battle was exhausted, every time he met When the official language was white, it was a disastrous defeat, with no suspense. One year, three years, five years! Until one day, one of his counselors mentioned him A conspiracy or a conspiracy, as long as it can achieve a great cause, it is a hero! Yeah, why should he have to face off against the official language white with real swordsmanship, no matter what means he uses, as long as he can get rid of the official language white, then he has defeated the official language white, that is, his Gao Mihao Won! To this end, he had read the history books of the Central Plains for hundreds of years and the biography of famous dynasties, and finally made him understand. It is not difficult to get rid of the official language Bai and even the official family army! Just use his spear to attack his shield. Just by breaking through from the inside of Dayu, with the suspiciousness and suspicion of Emperor Dayu, you can ruin the Mandarin! Everything went as he planned, the official language was in vain, and the official army was destroyed. Rao is that mandarin, Bai Zai is extremely talented, and no matter what he has done, it has not been ruined in the hands of his Gao Miyao, and he used this to win the favor of his father, and successfully stood out from his brothers. Point to the Prince, and later boarded the treasure, became the king of the Western Night! Nine years have passed!For nine years, he thought that his nightmare had long since ended. He thought he could finally start his grand career, winning Dayu, and expanding the layout of his Xiye several times, and his name has since stayed in history. I didn''t expect this to become his biggest nightmare! And this nightmare seems to be endless in general, he and the whole night are stuck in this nightmare! Suddenly, a messy footsteps sounded outside Yushufang, getting closer and closer. Soon, a middle-aged soldier walked into Yushutan breathlessly, kneeling on one knee and clenching his fists: "The king, the official language is white Has led the army to Baishan City!" Baishan City?!Xiyewang''s pupils shrank and his heart tightened. Baishan City was only about a hundred miles away from the capital! How could this be?! It was only half a month, and the envoys he sent to the capital of Dayu had no news yet, but the official Bai did act so quickly! If this continues, even if the Emperor Dayu is willing to help him, I am afraid that the far water will not be close to the fire. Even if he immediately immediately recalled the frontline troops in West Xinjiang, he can''t reach the capital now. Next, what should I do?! King Xiye had a disordered mood and couldn''t understand her for a while. After a while, she frowned and asked, "Lakda, only the official language is white? What about Xiao Yi, the king of Zhennan?" Lak Dalen froze for a moment, then immediately bowed back and said: "Shang Wang, Xiao Yi stayed in the central city, only the official Mandarin Bai led the tens of thousands of southern Xinjiang troops to approach the capital!" King Xiye was dumbfounded. The king of the south of the town acted inexplicably. There was no way to find it. What the hell was he thinking?!He stayed in the Central City himself, and let the official Mandarin white-collar soldiers attack him in the West Night City. Isn''t he afraid that after the official Mandarin white attack on the city, the yellow robe will increase and become a king?! Why Xiao Yisi didn''t care about this great opportunity to build a military power, so he gave his hand to the official language?Does he have any other conspiracy?! The Western Night King became more and more irritable, Huo Di stood up and walked back and forth in the Imperial Study, circle after circle Lakda on the side was still kneeling on one knee, not daring to alarm King Xiye. With that monotonous pace, Xi Yewang''s heart calmed down a little bit, and he said to himself, the more this time, the more calm he must be. What Xiao Yi thinks is not important. Obviously, the core character of the southern army is the official language, and only the official language is white! As long as he removes the official language, the South Xinjiang Army will inevitably disintegrate the army and defeat without battle! Xiye Wang narrowed his eyes, a sharp flash flashed in his eyes. Maybe it''s time for the move you hid for a long time! Thinking, King Xiye''s eyes became firm, determined, and sonorously ordered: "Lakda, you go to Dongshan Camp for the lonely" The coarse voice of the Western Night King echoed in Yushufang. After he gave an explanation, Lakda hurried away. The sky outside was dark, and the night covered the earth When dawn came to the earth again, the sun''s rays penetrated the darkness, "stomp", a vigorous middle-aged knight riding a high-headed horse riding the dawn''s dawn horse racing, until he stopped in front of a city. Without asking the guards on the city wall, the middle-aged man immediately shouted aloud: "The old department of the Major General Wu Nai, I came to see the Major General, and I hope to pass it on!" His loud voice resounded all around. 814 Chapter 803: From the Dragon The sun rises higher and higher, coating the whole city with a golden halo. "Rumbling..." In a heavy and loud noise, the huge gate slowly opened from the city. A young teenager appeared behind the gate and grinned at the middle-aged man who claimed to be the old part of the official army: "This Xiongtai, please Hou Ye!" "Thank you, little brother." The middle-aged man was very happy, his legs crossed the horse''s belly, and he drove the horse into the city. The gate closed rumblingly again, and two horses, one red and one brown, drove along the street behind the gate and came straight to the defense mansion. Then the middle-aged man was led to the main hall. Far away, the middle-aged man saw a familiar figure sitting on the top of the hall. The other party was wearing a moon-white robe, elegant and beautiful, and a gray-faced young man with a blank expression stood beside him. It releases a breath that no one should enter. For middle-aged men, this scene is so familiar, but so far away... seems to have been a thing of the previous life! He stepped up, walked into the hall steadily, and then knelt on one knee, saluting at the mandarin''s official language in white clenched fist: "Major General, the general Xie Yifeng met the general! The general will finally see the general again. Now!" Between the words, Xie Yifeng''s eyes were red, and there were tears in the shadows of his pupils. Guan Bai, sitting in a high-backed chair, looked down at the uninvited guest kneeling on the ground, his eyes fell on Xie Yifengs hair-stained hair, his eyes were as deep as a bottomless deep pool, fingers He tapped almost imperceptibly on his knee. "Lieutenant Xie is exempt." The official Mandarin Bai raised his hand slowly and said, "Sit down and talk." This Xie Yifeng was an old official of the Guanjiajun Army. He was a lieutenant general under his father''s official Ruyan. "General Xie Shao." Xie Yifeng stood up and sat down beside him, and immediately Xiao Xiao served him tea. After taking a sip of tea, Guanyu asked: "How can Vice President Xie come here?" "Major General," Xie Yifeng''s eyes are still flushed. "The end will be by chance to hear that the Major General has led troops to attack Xiye, so he deliberately went to the Major General!" After a moment of silence in the hall, the white eyes of the official language were deeper and more obscure, and he asked: "Lieutenant General Xie, how have you been all these years?" His voice was a bit difficult, and seemed to be hiding a thousand threads. "The end will be ashamed, and these years have been the days of chaos..." Xie Yifeng sighed and said with emotion, "Nine years ago, the general was killed with injustice, the official army was destroyed, and he will escape with several fellow robes. After that, they scattered all over the place, hiding in the incognito and hiding in the mountains and forests...I would have only thought of mediocrity in this life, but I did not expect to have the opportunity to witness the reputation of the major general to revive my official army!" Saying that, Xie Yifeng''s beard-stained face was full of excitement, his voice was a little choked, a little agitated, more rejoicing. "The major general was still the heroic and courageous major general, and he was ashamed!" Xie Yifeng stood up and solemnly clenched his fist against the official language, and said sonorously, "Major general, the end will be so useless." For many years, I dont want to face the old face under Jiuquan in the future. The end will make a vow before the coming, must avenge the brothers such as the general and the official family! Please also ask the general to complete the end, so that the end will be able to serve again Major General!" He looked at the official language without blinking, and the words were generous. As soon as the voice fell, a clutter of rapid footsteps came from outside the hall. Soon, a teenager quickly stepped into the house and clenched his fist: "Hou Ye, Shi Zi Ye is here!" Hearing Yan, Bai Bai stood up, dusted his robe, and said to Xie Yifeng: "Lieutenant General Xie, please wait here, I will go back when I go." "Major General, please help yourself." Xie Yifeng hurriedly hurriedly sent off the official Mandarin Bai and Xiaosi, leaving him alone in the hall, his eyes flashing. There was stillness in the hall, only Xie Yifeng''s tea drinking sound occasionally sounded. Xu Yu heard a voice of laughter and noise coming from outside the hall. Xie Yifeng stood up again and looked away. I saw that in the courtyard outside, the official Mandarin Bai Zheng walked slowly towards this side. There was an unfamiliar young man beside him. The young man in a bright purple brocade described Li Li as he walked, The spirit is strong, and there is an uninhibited taste. The two young men came side by side, talking and laughing while walking, and the atmosphere seemed harmonious. Xie Yifeng''s deep gaze lingered on Ziyi Youth, thinking to himself: It seems that this man is Xiao Yi, the king of Zhennan?! But did the Xiyewang say that Xiao Yi stayed in Zhonglang City and did not come to Baishan City? The arrival of Xiao Yi will inevitably lead to some unknown and uncontrollable variables. Can this task of Baishan City be successfully completed this time?! It was only a flash, Xie Yifeng was already in a state of turmoil, and his heart was turbulent, but he did not dare to show half a point. He stood quietly and watched the official Mandarin Bai and Xiao Yi getting closer and closer. Xiao Yi took the lead in crossing the threshold. Of course, he also saw Xie Yifeng in the hall and glanced at the official language with a slight frown. "Ai, this is my father''s old department, Lieutenant General Xie." Guan Yubai introduced the two of them, "Lieutenant General Xie, this is the king of Zhennan." Xie Yifeng was amazed by the official language of Bai Yi''s title to Xiao Yi. He did not expect that the relationship between Mandarin Bai and Xiao Yi was so close! "I will see the prince of the world at the end." Xie Yifeng salutes Xiao Yi respectfully. "The end will be specially to serve the major general... Houye." Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows higher and responded casually, then he randomly found a chair and sat down. The official language Bai said: "Lieutenant General Xie, you have come long distance, you must be tired, go down and rest for one night, other things don''t worry." Following that, Mandarin Bai ordered a little man to take Xie Yifeng to rest. Xie Yifeng thanked the official language and retreated.He had just stepped out of the hall and listened to Xiao Yiman''s careless voice behind him: "Xiao Bai, where do you want me to fight next? You say it!" Xiao Yi''s name and the meaning revealed in his words made Xie Yifeng startled again, and almost stumbled under his feet.He did not dare to stay for a long time, and if he continued to walk forward as if nothing had happened, there was a storm in his heart. He always thought that Xiao Yi and the official language Bai must have a master-slave relationship, and as Xiao Yitang''s identity as the king of the south of the town, now the official Bai Bai has nothing but Xiao Yi. However, at this moment he found that he and Xi Yewang were both very wrong! Xiao Yi was even asking for instructions in Mandarin, that is to say, the relationship between the two people was simply the reverse! Guan Yubai, he actually let the king of the south of the town submit to him! It is no wonder that the main army of the Southern Xinjiang Army is under the official language of Bai, and it is no wonder that it is also the official language of the city that captured the central rim city! No wonder... It seems as if many previously puzzling things had an answer at this instant. "Squeak..." A rough closing sound came behind, isolating the conversation between the two young people, and also blocking all peeping eyes. Xie Yifeng pressed the impulse to turn back and continued to walk forward with a lot of emotions. This time, he came to Baishan City at the order of King Xiye in order to prick the official language. He is an old department of the Guanjia Army. With his relationship with Guanyu Bai, this task can be completed with complete assurance as long as he waits for the opportunity. If you kill the official language, it will be a great achievement! In the future, when the Western Night King repels the South Xinjiang Army, his own honor and honor will not be less. Originally, he felt it was worth a fight, but now he has a new idea. Xie Yifeng''s eyes were half drooping, his eyes flashing. If, as he saw just now, the official language Bai has convinced Xiao Yichen, then once the next night hit Xiye, the official language Bai will be a yellow robe, plus the power of the Southern Xinjiang Army and the Zhennan Royal Palace, this force will never be tolerated. Xiao Xiao! The official Bai Baitu even makes people have to think deeply. Could it be... Could it be that the official language is to counterattack Dayu?! When this thought came to Xie Yifeng''s heart, his heartbeat suddenly accelerated, and his bloodline expanded. "Boom!" It must be so! Only in this way can it be explained... With the power of Guan Bai, as long as there is a large army in hand, even the strong soldiers are as strong as the West Night, and they are forced to be under the city, which is at stake. Dayu, who is crumbling, is a breeze! If one day, Mandarin Bai took the supreme position and unified Dayu and Xiye, then the Central Plains Jiangshan will also expand to an unprecedented level, by then, wouldn''t he have achieved the power of being a dragon?! Compared with the merit of the dragon, the Xiyewang''s reward is nothing at all... Thinking about it, Xie Yifeng''s heart was faster and he was about to move, and the pace under his feet subconsciously accelerated. At the same time, the official Mandarin Bai in the hall has opened the map of Xiye and spread it on a large case. Both he and Xiao Yi''s eyes fell on the city of Xiye on the map. There was a sharp flash in the official Chinese white eyes. Although he wished to lead the army into the capital immediately, to pay for many years of wish, but he was never a reckless person. Before launching the final attack, he must do a good job. Be prepared, this last battle must not make any mistakes! Therefore, the official Bai will order the army to be temporarily stationed in Baishan City, the whole army and sweep the surrounding cities and the Xiye remnants. "Ai, look here..." Mandarin Bai pointed to the east of the capital and meandered to the west. "The defense of the west night capital is roughly divided into three types. In the city gate and the capital, the Metropolitan Guard is responsible for the security of the capital. The Imperial Guard and the Metropolitan Guard are directly under the command of the Xiye King, and are under the responsibility of the Xidu tribe to which the Xiye King belongs. To ensure the safety of the capital, There are also tens of thousands of troops at Dongshan Camp, less than five miles from the capital." While pointing at the map, Guan Bai explained to Xiao Yi the defense of the Western Night City. He already knew what he was doing, and said carefully. "Ai, look here again," Guanyu Bai pointed to the west side of the capital again. "Now the King of the West Night is transferring troops from the west to the capital. These reinforcements should be able to arrive in a few days..." Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows and picked up the teacup beside him, playing with a smile, and asked, "Xiao Bai, you asked me to come, but asked me to take the troop to intercept these reinforcements?" Although Xiao Yi used a questioning tone, his eagle-like eyes were very certain. The official Mandarin Bai smiled slightly and did not answer the question: "Ai, how do you feel?" Xiao Yi drank the warm tea in the cup, then blinked his right eye at the official language, throwing a wink, and spit out four words: "As Qingqing wishes." The little four on the side turned away from his eyes, his mouth twitched, and he couldn''t bear to look straight. After talking about the matter, Xiao Yi suddenly said sharply, "Xiao Bai, my first birthday gift for my stupid boy is at the end of the month..." As he said, he personally pours tea in the official Chinese language, and delivers it to his hands, watching with a smile With him, he kindly reminded, "You as the righteous father, don''t forget the big day of the righteous son!" The corner of the official language is slightly hooked, and he smiled and said: "I have already prepared Yu Zhou''s grasping Zhouli." Now, just wait for them to triumph! With that, the eyes of the official Mandarin are shining brightly, and he will give Yu Yuer a best birthday gift! Looking at the expression of Guanyu Bai, Xiao Yi was aroused by curiosity and was about to ask him what he had prepared. He listened to Guanyu Bai and turned the topic back: "Ayi, according to my estimation, the one from Xijing The reinforcements will arrive as soon as possible tomorrow night...you will leave early tomorrow morning." Next, they must hit and hit quickly. Afterwards, a military order was quickly transmitted, and the time was urgent, and the whole city immediately began to prepare for the troop dispatch tomorrow... A busy day passed very fast, and the next morning, the sky was still bright, and the gate of Baishan City opened again, and then the sound of footsteps was louder than the sound of the city gate, and tens of thousands of troops went out of the city. The tremendous momentum beats like a wave of endless ocean. Mandarin White stood on the high city wall and personally watched Xiao Yi and the army leave, watching the black flag swaying in the cold wind getting farther and farther away... Suddenly, there was a rush of footsteps behind him, and a tall figure walked along the stone steps to the city wall and walked quickly towards the official language. "Major General!" Xie Yifeng salutes the official language in spirit. Although I rested for one night, the shadow on Xie Yifeng''s eyelids was deeper and thicker. Last night, he almost didn''t sleep all night. He kept thinking about the scene he witnessed with his own eyes and ears, thinking about the merits of the dragon , Thinking of the order of the Western Night King... repeatedly weighed which is more important, which is more pros and cons. Killing the official Mandarin Bai to invite the King of the West Night, it is a short-term credit; if assisting the official Mandarin Bai to lay down the Dayu River, it will be a goal that can be achieved in the next few years. However, the benefits of both are also heaven and earth. do not. It was only at this moment that Xie Yifeng had a profound experience of what it means to be rich and expensive! Xie Yifeng shook his fist in his sleeve and couldn''t help but look away in the direction of the army''s departure. If there is any hesitation before Xie Yifeng, the moment he saw Xiao Yi leading the army, all the hesitation disappeared. There is nothing wrong with my guess! Liantangtang Zhennan Wang Shizi surrendered to the official language, what is he hesitant about it! If he wants the monstrous power and the wealth of the sky, wants to banish the minister, or even become the next "Zhennan King", then he must take risks! Thinking, Xie Yifeng flashed a firm light in his eyes and took the initiative to ask for battle in the first half of the step: "Major General, please give the last general a chance to make a contribution. The last one will arrive first, and some achievements must be made before he can be left next to the general. ." The official language smiled indifferently, "Lieutenant General Xie is not in a hurry, there will always be opportunities." Xie Yifeng was a little disappointed and could only persuade himself to be restless. He had to win back the trust of official language little by little, and with their years of friendship, it took a little time and effort to do more with less. After thinking for a while, he asked tentatively again: "Major General, I don''t know what you plan to do after you have won Xiye?" Guan Yu Bai didn''t speak for a while. When Xie Yifeng was almost going to change the subject, he listened slowly and said: "I sacrifice myself to the heroic spirit of my army." Xie Yifeng was stunned and immediately echoed: "The major general said yes! It is the wish of the general to destroy Xiye for many years," he said, he sighed faintly and looked toward the east sky with sigh, "I didn''t expect In the end of his life, he will see the major general fulfill the wish of the general. Presumably, the heroes of the general and all the official families will be comforted by the spirit of heaven..." The cold winds blowing yellow sand came head-on, engulfing their voices in the wind. In the following days, the sand is getting bigger and the weather is getting colder and colder, as if foreshadowing a blizzard is coming... Until this morning, as the rising star rises in the east, the sky in the northwest suddenly jumps A huge firework exploded in the dim sky of dawn, so dazzling and bright, almost overwhelming the sun. All the soldiers of the southern army guarding the city gate saw the fireworks. The fire boiled near the city gate. Someone immediately ran to the guard house to inform the official language. However, Mandarin Bai has come to the gate of the city gate, and he took the opportunity to decisively order the whole army to depart. "Boom boom!" The monotonous sound of drums sounded like thunder repeatedly in the city. Tens of thousands of troops were trained and assembled to form a huge square. The gates of Baishan City opened wide... "set off!" Half an hour later, these tens of thousands of troops marched to the west night capital under the command of Mandarin, as if they were galloping horses, they were magnificent and released a kind of domineering who was competing with each other. Tens of thousands of troops continue to move northward, which is equivalent to the distance between them and the western night capital continuously shortening, and finally stop temporarily at a distance of fifty miles away from the capital, and meet with Xiao Yis army again. The two armies are in one. Large camps are stationed on the flat ground, dotted with dots... Facing the fierce mandarin of the official language, the Western Night King in the capital was more and more scared day by day. He couldnt sit still, and he could only send another 100,000 people in a hurry to send a Japanese letter, and gave it to the king of Zhennan. Xiao Yi. "Lonely wish to share the world with the king of Zhennan!" In the Chinese military camp, a careless male voice echoed through it, as if talking about a trivial homely thing. Xiao Yi glanced at it quickly, and handed the letter and the book in his hand to Guanyu Bai, and asked with a smile: "Xiaobai, what do you think?" The white expression in the official language was indifferent, and the letter was taken silently, and the movement was not slow or slow. But at the next moment, I just listen to "His..." The official language tore the letter in half without looking at it, without hesitation. It was just such a simple action that he released a sharp air like a blade out of his sheath, and it flashed away. Seeing this, Xie Yifeng, who was sitting on the side, clenched his fists tightly, without letting himself show a little abnormality. Guan Yubai, after all, he is the only major general of their official army, and now looking at the elegant and gentle, but he is hiding a sharp edge. In the camp, it was quiet, so quiet that even the sound of a needle falling could be heard. Xiao Yi didn''t seem to care about the end of the letter at all, casually drinking his tea. Xie Yifeng has been secretly observing the two of them, and his heart is full of enthusiasm: Although these two people are seated in the handsome position by Xiao Yi, it is obvious that the person in charge of the southern Xinjiang army is indeed plain white. Also, the wisdom strategy of the official language Bai is a rare talent in a hundred years. At that time, the Emperor Dayu could not bear it. Why did the king of the south of the town think he could conquer the official language Bai?! The so-called "bibidding its sins", as a courtier and as a servant, the stunning and talented official language Bai will only be dreadful and beware, but as a superior, as an emperor, as strong as the official language Bai will become a subordinate Embrace the people who follow you! In the past few days, what he saw in the army of the South Xinjiang proved the prestige of the official language Bai in the army today. Who can stand out like this in Mandarin, and who can compete with it! Thinking, Xie Yifeng''s heart was settled. It''s true that he abandoned the Western Night King and decided to speak Mandarin! Digression Advertisement-Author of "The Chief Pet: Mysterious Powerful Wife of Army Young" / Nan Yi [1V1, double C pet article, martial arts marriage, sweet and warm. Xia Qiaoling, the only female chief of the empire. In the previous life, she was arrogant and unrestrained, and she was persecuted by villains. After rebirth, spiritual powers and weapon treasures are collected in the bag. Need for family, shameless villain turns to be a demon, conspiracy and tricks, demon ghost and demon go together. Difficulties and obstacles, swords and swords, the future is unknown, but these are trivial things, right? In any case, these can''t stop her from returning to the top. 815 804 Blood Hatred 05 The wind blew, the yellow sand covered the sky Early in the morning, the sleepy West Night City was awakened by the rumbling footsteps and horseshoes from afar, and the soldiers on the city wall yelled: "The South Xinjiang Army is here! The South Xinjiang Army is here!" There was a sudden chaos near the city gate, and the whole city was struck by lightning, waking up in an instant! With the soaring horn, the news of the soldiers coming to the south of the Xinjiang army spread to the entire city of Xiye. People, soldiers, and even the palace all knew that the enemy of the western night''s enemy, the official army, led the army. Approaching the capital! All the city guards in the city and the twelfth battalion transferred from the Dongshan camp came from the end of the street, as if all the rivers gathered into the sea. The western night guards on the city wall looked far and wide, and at a glance saw a dozen miles away, a black and oppressed army stepped on the sky and the yellow sand, and the halberd was like a forest. The endless dark clouds of the sky are connected together, and the end is not seen at a glance, releasing an ominous breath. "rumble" As the hundred thousand troops approached, the heavy and solid horseshoes, footsteps, armor collision sound became louder and louder, rolling like a thunderous thunder, murderous, thrilling, and each time it struck like a heavy hammer. In the heart of Xiyeren, a fact was announced-- I am afraid that they are really facing the ruin of their country! Hundreds of thousands of southern Xinjiang troops stopped at a distance of 50 or 60 feet from the city gate. In front of them was a black, white and two banners waving in the wind, standing proudly. A blaze of fire suddenly lit up from the black army. Suddenly attracted the Western Night Guards on the city wall. Their eyes fell on a rocket beside the black banner. A man wearing a silver-white armor sat on a tall dark cloud and stepped on the snow. , The bow opened like a full moon, and the arrow went like a meteor. "Swoosh!" The rocket flew across the sky like a meteor, with great force and glory. Blink away. At the next moment, the western night banner above the city wall had been hit by the rocket, the flagpole was fragile and snapped in half like a reed, and at the same time, the bright sparks jumped on the big red banner, and the flag was blazing in the blink of an eye. Burning, falling down from the high city walls, the flag turned to ashes in the sand At this moment, it seems that even time has slowed down Looking at this scene, those western night guards suddenly felt that their original shaky faith also appeared a crack with the falling of the flag "Siege!" With Xiao Yi''s shouting, Wan Jian followed, and the dense rain fell like a torrential rain. The walls of the city were covered by a sky of fire and rain. The screams and wailing sounded one after another, and a thick death air gradually diffused. "Boom! Boom!" The sound of war drums rumbling loudly, louder than loudly, for the southern army, the morale is rising; but for the Western Yeren, it is like a desperate bell! The drums are constantly on, this is just the beginning! Hundreds of thousands of the southern Xinjiang army seemed to be tired without knowing it. Battalions followed one camp after another, even if the sunset rose. The sound of arrows, slinging stones, crashing into the city gates, drums of war, the sound of shouting and killing endlessly. They declared their determination with their actions! The next day and the third day, the flames of war Unconsciously, the violent siege battle has lasted for three days. The walls of the capital have been riddled with holes and broken, like a sleepy beast with a long and persistent breath. I dont know when it will fall down. The so-called war is to step on the corpse and walk out. After three days of bloody fighting, the corpses in the city have already piled up like mountains. Even in the cold winter, the decay of the corpses cannot be stopped. A bloody and rotten smell permeates the city. Adding a bit of despair to the already heavy atmosphere, even the sound of the war drums that had not stopped for three days and three nights seemed to become louder. "Boom" I dont know when, there was a thunderous thunder in the sky, and the dense clouds clouded the light, and then suddenly, a huge lightning struck the city below, as if heaven had sent a punishment. In the palace, the king of the Western Ye and the courtiers of the Wenwu Dynasty gathered in the court hall. Everyone was sinking in the water, their hearts seemed to be pressed against the boulders, and their souls were not kept. So far, it doesnt make much sense to say anything The King of the West Night sitting on the top throne was restless, haggard, and desperate. Only a few days later, there was a lot of white hair in the black hair, and the whole person was ten years old. He is no longer the once ambitious king of the Western Night, but has become a dying king in the evening of Xishan. He clenched the armrest of the tiger''s head on the throne anxiously, the blue muscles floating on the back of his hand, the fear in his heart became stronger and stronger, and he murmured in his heart: No, no!This should not be the case.Shouldn''t be like this As if enchanted, this sentence echoed repeatedly in his ears, eyes that had not slept for a few nights were covered with red blood, and the eye sockets were deeply recessed. He was strong and strong in the Western Night Soldiers, full of treasury, and dedicated to the next two years. These two years were the most prosperous moment after the founding of the Western Nights. He opened the border to the west at night, but did not expect that he was finally forced to the point where the capital could not be guaranteed at any time! Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai''s two South Xinjiang Army had only a total of 100,000 troops after their division, but he had a full army of 400,000 troops in the Western Night. Even the border guards could not be adjusted lightly, and there were 300,000 soldiers to call. . However, now Xiye has more than 100,000 troops trapped in Dayu Xijiang, and Xiao Yi intercepted 40,000 border reinforcements, so that there are only 60,000 defenders in the city, how can these 60,000 defenders cope with 100,000 The army of southern Xinjiang can only watch the official language approaching step by step How could the war situation reach this point?! He was forced to die by the hundreds of thousands of troops in southern Xinjiang in the night! Is this purely accidental, or is the official Bai Bai keenly peeking at the opportunity to simply take advantage of the situation?! The king of the night suddenly stood up and walked anxiously around the throne, feeling full of emotions. If the official language is to take advantage of the situation, he is simply a dangerous move! Is it that he and Xiao Yi are not afraid of a carelessness, and will make their 100,000 troops in southern Xinjiang fall to his west, will the whole army be wiped out? To risk with the majority of their southern Xinjiang army, the official language Bai and Xiao Yi are not fighting, they are simply gambling?! And he Gao Mingyu was far-sighted, step by step, and even lost to two crazy desperation?! Thinking about it, the King of the West Night seemed to be frozen, unable to move for a while. He couldn''t help but think, if at the moment when he learned that the official language Bai Bingbing came to the west night, he immediately made up his mind to give up attacking Dayu Xijiang and bring all the troops back, will it be another kind now? situation? Is this the "luck" of the official language, and this is "life"? No, he does not believe, he only believes in himself! How can there be "life" and "heaven" in this world, otherwise how could the official army at that time be easily destroyed, and the Emperor Dayu was not in charge of his Dayu Mountains?! "boom!" The King of the West Night punched hard on the armrest of the throne, knocking his hands blue and purple, but he didn''t feel it. The others in the palace were holding their breath and dared not make a sound. It took a long time before they heard the voice of King Xiye and asked, "Lakda, is there any news from Xie Yifeng?" It was heard that Lakda''s body stiffened and swallowed. Only then did he return with difficulty: "Go back to the king, there is no news" When Xie Yifeng left, he vowed to say that he would complete the task, and came back with the official Mandarin white, but after leaving, he went into the sea like a mud cow, and there was no news, nor did he know whether he was recognized by the official Mandarin Bai, or Lakda didn''t dare to think about it, and he bent his head down a bit. Xi Yewang''s face was even more ugly, and he snorted with anger and disdain: "Sure enough! As a lieutenant of the official family army, even the official family army can betray, it is not a trustworthy person!" His voice was still falling. Outside the hall, there was a mess of footsteps. A warrior wearing a bronze helmet and an indescribable warrior rushed towards this side. His mouth shouted with exhaustion: "The king is not good! The city gate was broken!" It is said that all the civil and military ministers in the temple hall have their pupils shrink, and they are shocked. Xu Yu, the soldier stepped into the hall, and re-informed the words just now. In an instant, there was a dead silence in the hall, and the death-like silence pervaded. Xiyewang almost fell off and sat down on the high-backed big chair behind him, and Founder''s face was completely bloodless. Lakda below took a deep breath, raised his head, and clenched his fists in a loud voice: "Shang Wang, for the sake of the overall situation, please ask Wang Shang to evacuate from the capital city quickly, leaving Qingshan without worrying about firewood. , You can make a comeback in the future!" The Xiyewang was tight all over and did not speak. He is not reconciled! Once he withdrew from the capital city, most of Xiye''s mountains and rivers would be gone. Could he be called "King"? The funeral dog is almost the same! No, he can''t walk away in vain! There was another moment of silence in the hall. Soon, another rapid running sound came from outside, and another soldier also came in, saying: "Sovereign, the outer city gate broke, and the southern army entered the city!" "Shang Wang, the army of South Xinjiang has swept through Zhongdu Street, and our army has suffered many casualties!" "Sir, our army has retreated to Xipingmen." "Shang Wang, Mandarin Bai and Xiao Yi have entered the city!" "" The military newspaper came almost every time of the incense burner. Every military newspaper shocked the officials. The breath of despair grew thicker and thicker, and the air in the palace almost froze. "Kings" Lakda stepped forward half a step and was planning to persuade him again, but he saw West Night King Huo Di stand up and raise his hand to stop Lakda from speaking. "No need to persuade orphans anymore." Xiye Wang looked at the officials below, his face pale, but said with a strong tone, "Lonely is Xiye''s king, anyone can escape from the battle, alone!" His tired face was decisive and firm, and he took the scabbard aside and pulled out the long sword with a bang. The gleaming sword body vibrated slightly in the air, buzzing. "The grievances of Gu and Guanyu Bai for more than ten years should be settled!" King Xiye raised his eyes and looked out of the hall. He could see the distant gate of the palace, the red flames and the plume of smoke rising up, reflecting the already cloudy sky into a grim, exuding a gloomy atmosphere , That is the taste of death and defeat. The generals who stood at the bottom kneeled down together, all bowed their heads and said: "The officials are willing to follow the king!" The voices of the ministers overlapped and echoed in the large palace, which did not disperse for a long time. Under the nest, there is an egg! The sound of fighting outside the palace was getting closer and closer, as if to penetrate the tympanic membrane of everyone. Most of the remnants of the Western Night Army in the city gathered at the Xiping Gate, three streets away from the Gongmen, and braced the city walls. Xipingmen is the inner city gate, the last solid line of defense in the capital, and it must not be broken! Even if they are almost exhausted, even if they know that even if they hold this moment, they dont know what will happen next. The walls and under the walls are all broken limbs, and the familiar faces lie on the ground, one after another with eyes wide open, describing the grim, forming a red river of flesh and blood, and at a glance, the dead are better than the living. need more. Heavy and cold, just like the legendary Huangquan River, cultivate the bright and bloody flowers on the other shore with human flesh and blood! The despair of death hangs over the hearts of every Xiye soldier, they are already the turtles of the urn! kill!kill!kill! On the walls, there are fewer and fewer people living, and morale is getting lower and lower "Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!" A large piece of dense iron arrow broke into the sky, and the black arrow rain suddenly shot down a row of Western Night soldiers on the city wall. The last morale of the rest was instantly pierced like the fragile paper window. Too. After that, there was no defeat. "boom!" Another sound of crashing into the city gate was like a dry thunder, which shocked the sky, and the soldiers at Xiye behind the inner city gate could no longer withstand it. With a "squeak" sound, the inner city gate was also opened! It seemed as if the last flame of hope had been ruthlessly quenched. "Kill!" As the sound of a horseshoe sounded and the ground quaked slightly, the frontmost southern cavalry screamed at the horse to enter the inner city, shouting and swept towards the enemy army, carrying the momentum of vigorous horses. The cavalrymen immediately used the horse''s impulse to wave their sharp long swords mercilessly... kill!Kill again!Still kill! After the cavalry, the infantry of the Southern Xinjiang Army poured in like a turbulent flood. For a few miles, the Xiye soldiers who had already disturbed their positions had broken up and scattered. The inner city is completely messed up and dispersed! The collapsed military heart of the Western Night Army can no longer be recondensed, and then the battle is completely one-sided. The southern Xinjiang army rushed forward and back, like a tsunami in a stormy night, and the waves are higher than the waves. It is a huge force enough to break mountains and rivers and tear all obstacles! The murderous wave rushed towards the palace of the West Night, and the palace gate collapsed! This loud noise resounded through the entire city, echoing in the ears of every Xiyeren The palace gate has been broken, representing the capital city has been completely captured! In the palace, flesh and blood flew, corpses ran across the field, and the Western Night Guards stepped back step by step. They watched with horror as a group of southern soldiers walked into the palace step by step, surrounded by two beautiful youths , And then step by step toward the direction of the palace. The two young men wore white moon-inlaid cloaks one by one, silver armor in one armor, and one martial arts and one martial arts. They all walked in the court, as if they were not in a war of overthrowing the country, as if they were just traveling on a green day. The surrounding hustle and bust seemed to be separated from the two by an invisible barrier! It turned out that this is the official language Baihe Zhenshi Wang Shizi Xiao Yi! Soon, the remaining dozens of guards have already retreated, they have already arrived outside the palace, behind them is their general, their king! And they can only fight desperately! The head guard of the Imperial Guard opened his mouth wide and screamed for a stroke, but all he could do was take a step forward, and the next moment, the iron like a bee swarmed in the sound of the spring, In the blink of an eye, there were dozens more corpses full of iron arrows outside the hall, with a terrible look. Xiao Yi and Guan Yu walked side by side into the palace. Compared with the corpses outside, the death was pervasive. This large palace still looked magnificent and spotless. All the civil and military courtiers were looking at the official language Bai, watching this young man who came back from hell trample them under the foot step by step! Their hearts trembled, and their bodies could hardly move. The invading southern army then subdued the courtiers with a sudden thunder, leaving only the Xiyewang and the four or five soldiers and imperial guards beside him, and no one else. Xi Ye Wang faced the two young men without blinking, one familiar and the other strange. "Government, language, and white." King Xiye did not know when to stand up from the throne, staring at Guanyu white with staring eyes. This once-great officer-general general looked as if he had changed a person before. He was weak and thin, and his steps were sloppy. It seemed like a scholar with no power. But it is such a weak official language Bai actually led him to capture his Xiye?! Xi Ye Wang''s heart was surging, and he waved away a few people beside him, striding down from the throne, still holding his head high. However, in the eyes of Xiao Yi and Mandarin, this is nothing more than foreign powers. "noob" Xiao Yi glanced at Guanyu Bai and took a step back, letting Guanyu Bai himself resolve the grievance between him and Xiyewang. King Xiye stared fiercely at the official language white that was only a few steps away from him. Those red eyes were full of unwillingness and resentment. I really wanted to rush to tear the official language white. But he still restrained. He stared at the official language white, and there was a strong killing air in his eyes. He slowly said: "Guanyu white, this time it was a solitary defeat!" Followed by, Xiyewang ironically raised his right eyebrow. "But what about that?! Mandarin is plain, you are not a win!" He looked up and laughed wildly, and then looked at the official language white again with cold eyes, full of provocation, and his voice was almost cold. "The Guanjia Army has long been gone. Your official language is nothing but solitude, so sick! You have your official family full of mourning for orphans, and you are not lost!" Yes, he is not a loser! He had already pulled the door of the Guan family and even the entire Guan family army to bury him. He let the official language live alone in pain! The official Mandarin Bai looked at Xiye Wang calmly, as if looking at a clown who jumped on the beam, and slowly said: "Gao Mitong, it''s not that you lost, it was Xiye lost!" In the future, there will be no more Western Ye! He used the blood of Xiye to commemorate the official family army, and to commemorate the people of Xijiang who died in the hands of Xiye people for so many years! The king of the night shuddered, and he smiled again with his head up, "Yeah, there will never be a night of the night again! There will be no more Gao Mi!" However, he was not reconciled! How did that happen?! Suddenly, his right hand turned slightly, the cold light flashed in his sleeve, and there was a small dagger in his hand, striding out without warning, and stabbing towards the neck of the official language! Today''s official language Bai is just a sick seedling, and his life is easy! Even if Gao Miyao died, he wanted all the officials to be buried together! All this happened between electro-optical flying fire, and everyone''s face changed. "Son!" The little four flashed, and appeared ghostly in front of the white body of the official language. Almost at the same time, only listening to the sound of "Zheng", a willow leaf flying knife hit the dagger in the hand of Xiye Wang, and the dagger came out. "Dang Dang" fell to the ground. The impact was loud and harsh. Xiye Wang looked at the cold-faced Xiaosi, and there was the Prince of Zhennan who carelessly played another Liu Ye Fei Dao, such as the falling ice cellar. His heart was desperate at this moment. It seems that there is no way for him to drag official Mandarin Bai to Huangquan together! "Hahaha" In a burst of unwilling laughter, Yang Ye Wang resolutely bit the poison hidden in his mouth. Immediately, a trace of black blood dripped from the corners of his mouth, and his sturdy body fell backwards, like a building crashing down. He fell heavily on the marble floor, his eyes bulging out, but there was still a weird smile in the corner of his mouth. He knew that the next one would be Emperor Dayu! 816 Chapter 805 The Western Night King killed himself with poison! This result is both unexpected and unexpected. After that, the defeated soldiers of Xiye will no longer be the climate, killing, killing The people of Xiye in the capital were frightened and hid in the house. Listening to the sound of fighting outside, the people stayed up all night. They only felt that the bloody smell outside became more and more intense. In a flash, those southern Xinjiang troops would rush into their houses It is heard that the Southern Xinjiang Army was brutal and bloody. Once it captured the city, it was burned and looted, and the corpses ran wild! I heard that the southern Xinjiang army was brutal and innocent, and it was inexhaustible to kill and kill the city! In all speculations, the noise outside stopped gradually. When the rising sun rises again, everything in the capital has become a foregone conclusion. Like the busy Southern Xinjiang Army in the city, Xiao Yi and Guan Bai in the palace were also unsleeping at night. At the moment, the two are in an empty side hall, and a young and clear male voice reverberates. Fu Yunhe is standing in the middle of the palace, continually talking about the aftermath of this midnight: For example, they have swept and cleaned all corners of the palace, and took down the remaining guards in the palace. For example, after the death of King Xiye, the queen brought a group of concubines, princesses, and little princes to the South Xinjiang Army to surrender to their knees. Fu Yunhe did not know how to deal with these people. He temporarily restrained the queen and others in the harem. Including Dayu and Mingyue Princess who were pro-Western.It is a pity that they searched the palace and did not find the eldest son of Xiye Wang. According to several palace members, the prince had fled the palace before the Xipingmen broke, and his whereabouts are unknown now. While Fu Yunhe spoke, his eyes were a little complicated. He had long forgotten that Qu Jiayue came to Xiye and kissed him, so naturally he didn''t expect to meet her in the harem. Similarly, although Qu Jiayue knew the official language, the southern army had called Xiye However, he didn''t expect Fu Yunhe to appear, too. It was still Qu Jiayue who first called Fu Yunhe''s name. He only knew that the charming concubine in front of him was actually Qu Jiayue. According to the customs of Xiye, after Gao Miyu ascended the throne, he also accepted the concubines left by the old Xiye King, and Qu Jiayue was among them. When Qu Jiayue saw Fu Yunhe, he was overjoyed and almost entangled with him. The unruly and self-willed way is really the same as before Thinking, Fu Yunhe was a bit sighed in his heart, and Xiao Yi, who was sitting on the head, was already flying outside the sky, lazily playing with the Liuye flying knife in his hand, his eyes did not focus. Both Guan Bai and Fu Yunhe can see that Xiao Yi''s heart is absent, and the two have already been used to it. Xiao Yi has always been impatient with these trivial matters. Previously in Nanliang, the official tribe dealt with these daily trivia, so there was no one. Counting on Xiao Yi, after Fu Yunhe was finished, the official Mandarin Bai took over naturally, instructed Fu Yunhe to find a suitable person from the surviving palace people to take care of the daily life in the palace, and ordered to continue to sweep the Western Night residual soldiers in and out of the city. Bai Yu and Fu Yunhe did these things for granted, and Xiao Yi didn''t care, but falling into the eyes of Xie Yifeng''s intentions was another feeling. Xie Yifeng happened to be in the palace with the wind and the face was quiet, but his heart was full of emotions: the major general was indeed the major general, and he had conquered all the troops of the southern Xinjiang, and completely suppressed Xiao Shizi! Now that the Xiye Capital City has been captured, the Xiye King has also committed suicide, and then Mandarin Bai wants to capture the remaining cities of Xiye, which is probably a breeze.Now it should be the time for Mandarin Bai to be the most beautiful. If you take advantage of the situation and propose "yellow robe to add body", you will surely be able to gain the favor of Mandarin Bai! But this matter cannot be achieved by him alone. Someone has to take the lead, and then everyone will come up with a second opinion in order to make a scene that will not be criticized in the future. It can even be used as a story in the history book! Thinking, Xie Yifeng was more excited.It''s just that he came late, and he knows very little about the situation in the army today, and he doesn''t know who is an official cronie in the army. If you want to achieve success, you need to steadily and step by step! Xie Yifeng thought secretly, his eyes blinking under his half-hanging eyes. Feng Xing and Xie Yifeng''s arrival suddenly attracted everyone''s attention in the temple. In a flash, the atmosphere inside the palace was a bit strange and subtle. I saw Xiao Yi standing up first, looking at the sun outside and saying something inexplicably. : "The time seems to be almost the same." Fu Yunhe pursed his lips, his expression a little complicated. "Young Master," Fengxing strode forward, suppressing excitedly and clenching his fists in the official language, "I''m ready!" Needless to say, everyone in the temple knew what it was for. Everyone did not speak any more. They left the hall together, went to the palace gate together, and then mounted horses one after another, and drove toward the south gate. The streets and alleys of the capital were still filled with a strong bloody smell, but the weather began to change from overcast to sunny, and the glory of the sun penetrated through the continuous cloud, bringing a few hints of sunshine back to this originally dark city. Several people galloped all the way, and soon came near the Nancheng Gate. The corpses that once piled up were no longer visible near the walls where the corpses were traversing. It was apparently cleaned up by the South Xinjiang Army, but the walls of the city were full of holes and thick blood stains. , How tragic and tragic yesterday''s fight! Above the city wall, the flagpole that had been shot by Xiao Yi''s arrow was removed long ago. Instead, two banners embroidered with the words "official" and "Xiao" stood on the city wall, waving in the wind. Under the wall, the official language Bai looked up at the two banners without moving for a long time, no one urged him, and everyone looked at the two banners quietly Silently around, the southern army guarding the gate was looking at the official language, and the air was solemn I don''t know how long it took. Mandarin Bai seemed to have finally recovered, turned over and dismounted. The first stepped on the stone steps leading to the wall. The others followed him and followed the wall. On the city wall, an altar of liquor was neatly placed.Not far away, Si Rin sat casually at the corner of the city wall, wild and uninhibited, and hunted in the cold wind in black clothes. "Yu Bai" The ending sound was blown away by the wind. Si Rin watched Mandarin as he walked step by step without blinking. His eyes were a bit sour, and he felt a dream-like feeling in his heart. This day is really too difficult! But this day finally waited! Yubai he did it, he let this banner embroidered with the word "official" fly wildly above the western night capital! The hardship of this is only known to him by himself! Si Rin raised his eyes slightly to let the wind dry the wetness in his eyes. Today is a good day! He picked up the deerskin bladder and gulped happily. At the same time, Mandarin Bai walked directly above the city gate, and then silently took a glass of water and wine handed over. Instead of drinking it by himself, Mandarin Bai lifted his glass against the sky, and then slowly dropped the wine on the wall of Xiye. This glass of water and wine is all the dead spirits who respect the father and the uncle and the official army! Today, they won the West Night. Today, I can finally repay my father and the official family''s long-cherished wish for decades! There was silence all around, except for the cold wind. "Snapped!" Suddenly, the sound of the wine jar smashing the ground broke the silence, and then, one after another, the smell of wine overflowed, getting stronger and stronger, completely drowning out the original bloody smell on the city wall. Use this wine to cleanse the filth and honor the heroes. Heroes are immortal! Immediately, the screams of eagles were staggered in the crisp sound of smashing the wine jar, and gray and white eagles used to fly around the two flags, dispersing the haze with high-pitched cries. The sky is getting blue and the wind is getting stronger! In the following days, the southern army of the city began to train well to arrange the city defense, place the captives, clean the corpses, and sweep the surroundings in just a few days. The city and the outside have been completely renewed. The empty streets are full of silence. In the past, however, the thick bloody smell haunted the nose of Xi Yeren, lingering. In the past few days, Xiao Yi, who was "boringly idle," simply took soldiers to siege the Xiyueyu Party. Only the official language was left in the palace and he was busy with various military affairs. The Xiyuwang''s royal study room was basically He became a man''s study room of Guanyu Bai, and every day the generals of the army came to see the Mandarin Bai, coming and going, endlessly. Xie Yifeng has been lingering around Mandarin Bai for a long time, observing, paying attention, and discovering that all the generals in the southern army are respectful of Mandarin Bai. What he saw and heard in the palace during this day made Xie Yifeng feel a lot, especially the scene of the official white sacrifice spirit on the city wall that day repeatedly came to his mind. With the prestige of the official language Bai in the army of the South Xinjiang, he does not lack the heroic and loyal subjects, he is just an insignificant old ministry! At the thought of this, Xie Yifeng was very anxious, and he was more anxious to make achievements and wanted to show his face in front of the official language.But Xiye has already laid it down, and the biggest opportunity for merit is the past, and he hasn''t made any progress yet! He can''t wait for the opportunity, he must do something! Xie Yifeng thought about it for one night, realizing that he could only use his greatest advantage today! After making up his mind, Xie Yifeng acted immediately. He quietly left marks in several secret places in the city. Two days later, he got a reply that only Xiye soldiers could understand. Accordingly, Xie Yifeng quickly rushed to an old mansion in the west of the city and knocked on the mansion door with a specific rhythm. "Boom boom, boom boom!" After a while, the door opened creaky! Behind the door was a dark, thin, middle-aged man. After confirming that Xie Yifeng was alone, the other party put him into the house. The room was empty and quiet, there was no one but the middle-aged man Xie Yifeng couldn''t wait to ask: "His Royal Highness?!" "Xie Yifeng, is there any way you can help your high prince to leave the capital?" The middle-aged man said almost at the same time, staring at Xie Yifeng deadly. Two days ago, he found the secret sign left by Xie Yifeng in the city, indicating that he had Ways to help the Grand Prince leave the city. Xie Yifeng glanced lightly at the middle-aged man, and said, "I want to talk to my high prince personally, I came alone, do you have anything to worry about?!" After the room was quiet for a moment, an old curtain was picked up from the inside and walked out of a tall young man of 17 or 78 years old. His handsome face was slightly pale. He said to Xie Yifeng: "Of course, this palace can be trusted by Tai Fu !" It''s Grand Prince Latro!Xie Yifeng was happy in his heart, and he bet on himself! After a few days from the southern Xinjiang army sweeping outside the city, but did not find the great prince, he suspected that the great prince may pretend to escape, actually hiding in the city, there is a saying that the most dangerous place is sometimes the safest place, not to mention This capital city is the site of the Xiyeren. Unless the Southern Xinjiang Army intends to slaughter the city, a Xiyeren will hide it easily. With their own understanding of the official language Bai and the Xiye royal family, they all know that the official language Bai can never order the slaughter city!Mandarin Bai can kill all the Western Night Soldiers, but will not start with ordinary people. Xie Yifeng quietly clenched his fists and saluted: "Last will see His Highness." "Taifu!" The great prince approached Xie Yifeng with two steps, his brown eyes hidden in panic and uneasiness, and looked at Xie Yifeng with earnest expression, "As long as Taifu helps this palace to leave the capital, come to Japan When the palace is enthroned, Tai Fu''s credit is indispensable!" Looking at the great prince who had no wind of generals in sight, Xie Yifeng disdain, Gao Miyu still has some heroic grand strategy, but this great prince is so useless, even if he escaped from the capital, and went north to become the king, I am afraid he is also the west. The shortest-lived king in the history of the night. West Night has completely fallen! Thinking about it, even if Xie Yifeng was still hesitant before it disappeared at the moment.Compared with the wise and resourceful and courageous tolerance of the official language, this great prince has no chance at all! Xie Yifeng flashed a gleam in his eyes, saying: "His Royal Highness, you still have to wait a few days to get out of the city, but it is not difficult, but I am afraid that you will not be able to bring too many people at the end, and you will only be able to bring your Highness at most Leave alone" The middle-aged man immediately changed his face and hurriedly said: "His Royal Highness, it is too risky to be impossible." No matter how strong Xie Yifeng''s martial arts are, there are nearly 100,000 troops in the southern frontier in this city. Once his whereabouts are revealed, The great prince is dead! The great prince also understands what the middle-aged people are worried about, but he has been studying art with Taifu Xie Yifeng for six or seven years. He knows that Taifu martial arts are strong, and he is decisive and decisive. Until now, the only people he can count on are Fu! Thinking, the Grand Prince gritted his teeth and asked, "Taifu, what can you do?" Xie Yifeng took out a piece of folded parchment paper from his arms and said in full color: "His Highness Prince, he will be lurking in the city for a few days, and recorded the city defense map and patrol map of the southern army in the capital," he said. At the same time, the parchment was spread on a square table. From the rough outline drawn on the paper, it can be seen that this is a map of the capital, and many annotations have been made on it... "His Royal Highness and look here" Xie Yifeng stretched his finger to somewhere on the parchment. The grand prince hurriedly walked over to the table, seeing it, Xie Yifeng flashed a cold awn under his half-dropped eyes, his eyes seemed to fall on the parchment, but in fact, his eyes were paying attention to the grand prince''s every move, watching The other party is getting closer and closer, counting secretly in the heart At the moment when the prince stopped to look at the parchment, Xie Yifeng suddenly moved, and the blade hidden in his hand dripped sharply toward the prince''s neck Silver light flashed. The big prince only felt that his neck was cold, and stumbled back two steps, covering his neck and staring at Xie Yifeng in disbelief, as if questioning: Taifu, why are you doing this! The dazzling red blood gurgled down his fingers However, Xie Yifeng no longer looks at the grand prince, he hits it immediately, and the grand prince at this moment is a dead person to him.At the next moment, he immediately pulled out a long knife at the waist and stabbed at the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man hurriedly drew his sword, and the sound of "Zheng" sparked at the junction of the two weapons. The middle-aged man said angrily: "Well, thank you" He didn''t have a chance to finish it, because Xie Yifeng didn''t want to talk to him at all. He swept under his feet, and the blade hidden at the tip of his shoe had cut through the middle-aged man''s trouser legs, leaving a blood mark on his thigh. Blood is black and ink "You" you poisoned! The middle-aged man didn''t have a chance to finish this sentence. His injured thigh suddenly swelled by half, which was shocking.He stumbled and fell, his face black and purple, poisonous. In just a few clicks, there were two more bodies in this small room. Xie Yifeng looked down at the two silent bodies, and a cold smile smiled at the corner of his mouth. Anyway, the grand prince is going to die sooner or later, it is better to die in his hands, there is some value! Xie Yifeng resolutely waved his sword down Xu Yifeng, Xie Yifeng walked out of the small house with a blue bag, there was no one else in the alley, but what he did not expect was that after he walked out of the alley, he saw a team of dozens of southern Xinjiang cavalrymen from a street on the front left Turning out, just came to his horse, horseshoes flying. Xie Yifeng instinctively wanted to hide, but it was already a step late. "Brother Xie! Isn''t this Brother Xie?!" a young and familiar male voice shouted at Xie Yifeng. Xie Yifeng could only stand stiffly, watching the pedestrian approaching. "General Fu!" Xie Yifeng soon recognized that the young man headed was Fu Yunhe. Fu Yunhe was next to the original Lingbai sitting on a red horse. Seeing that there were several captured Xiye soldiers in their last prison car, Xie Yifeng guessed that Fu Yunhe should have come out to collect Xiyeyu Dang "Brother Xie, why are you here?" Fu Yunhe asked Xie Yifeng raised his eyebrows. Between the words, Fu Yunhe and Yuan Lingbo''s eyes fell on the cyan bag in Xie Yifeng''s right hand, and the bottom of the bag oozed a dark red liquid, which was blood at a glance. Looking up at the two young men, Xie Yifeng struggled for a moment, and finally picked up the baggage in his hand, and said to Fu Yunhe: "General Fu, I just followed a suspicious Xi Yeren. I did not expect to accidentally pursue it. When the whereabouts of the prince of the Western Night, Latro, was a rare opportunity, I beheaded, this is his head!" With that, Xie Yifeng clenched his fists and said meaningfully: "Please also ask General Fu to take me to see Hou Ye!" Xie Yifeng stared at Fu Yunhe with a naked eye. Fu Yunhe is now heavily reused in the official language. He now asks him to lead the way, that is, to give half of the credit to him. Presumably he will appreciate it?! Although Xie Yifeng''s baggage was wrapped in several layers of cloth, he could still vaguely see the shape of the skull in it. Both Fu Yunhe and Yuan Lingbo frowned, and looked at each other quickly. "Brother Xie," Fu Yunhe''s eyes were dull, a strange flash of light flashed in his eyes, and then he smiled, "This general just happened to go back to the palace to find Hou Ye''s resurrection, then Brother Xie would join this general." Fu Yunhe''s baby face smiled brightly and warmly, but there was a trace of dignity between his looks, which made people dare not underestimate. Yuan Lingbo couldn''t help but look at Fu Yunhe, with a little emotion in his heart: following his elder brother for a few years, Xiaohezi was really different!Although I was two or three steps behind, it is not too late to catch up now, right?! In the lingering thoughts of Yuan Lingbai, a group of horses immediately drove the horse back to the palace, and then the three went directly to the Yushufang to see the official language in the government. "Major General!" Xie Yifeng respectfully saluted the official Mandarin, repeated what they had just said to Fu Yunhe, and then placed the baggage on his hand on the marble floor and untied it Accompanied by a thick bloody smell, a grisly, bloody head was exposed to the air, and the dead fish-like eyes bulged out on the gray-skinned face. In the Yu Study, the silence was silent, and the air seemed cold. Guan Yubai looked down at that bloody head, and his pale lips twitched into a straight line, slowly saying: "Xie Yifeng, can you be guilty?!" 817 806 Atonement In just seven words, Mandarin Bai said the clouds lightly and breezy, but scared Xie Yifeng''s heart shrunk. There was a lot of cold sweat behind him, but only the eyes of Guan Bai, Fu Yunhe and Yuan Lingbai became Sharp as a knife. Could it be that your identity has been revealed?!Xie Yifeng couldn''t help thinking. No, impossible! He has been extremely careful since he ran away from the official language. He hasn''t done anything superfluous except the beheading of the Western Prince!Is it Xie Yifeng''s eyes flickered, his thoughts flickered, and he suddenly remembered the military regulations of the official army he had forgotten for a long time. bad!He has been in the Xiye Army for a long time all these years, and his style of action is also stained with the style of those Xiye people-just ask the result, not the process. However, as for the sternly ruled army, it is a violation of the military rules to do things without the generals order like today, even if you blame the 30 military sticks! Although the Guanjia Army is now gone, the army is strictly managed in an official language. Presumably, the military regulations of the Southern Xinjiang Army will only be more strict!.. Cold sweat cascaded down Xie Yifeng''s forehead, Xie Yifeng''s response was extremely fast, and he decisively "pushed" and knelt in front of the official Mandarin white, pleading guilty: "The general is the fault of the general!" Angry, Xie Yifeng no longer called it Hou Ye, but deliberately changed his name to Major General. Xie Yifeng secretly gritted his teeth, looked up at the official language white, and his eyes were full of angry red, and then angrily said: "General, the general will only have to think of the general who died first and the brother of my official army. These Xiye people hated each other, and they just got angry in a moment, forgot the military regulations," he said, he fell down, knocked his forehead on the cold marble floor, and asked himself to sin, "The end will be willing to lead Penalty! Please also deal with the general!" There was another silence in the study, Xie Yifeng held his breath nervously, only listening to the violent heartbeat banging in his ears. The official Mandarin sitting behind the royal case narrowed his eyes slightly, his eyes deep and deep. He stared at Xie Yifeng''s hair without saying a word. After a while, only then slowly said: "Xie Yifeng, now you are not a soldier in our southern Xinjiang, and the west is flat, the law is not decided, how should I punish you?" Xie Yifeng''s thoughts moved, he looked at the tears in Guan Yubai''s eyes, and said generously: "Major General, since the general will be the chief, he will always be a member of the official family, and the latter will take it for granted. It should be handled according to the military regulations of the official family army, and it will not insult the major general. Xie Yifeng thought that Bai would say no in the official language, but he did not expect the other party to nod and say: "Okay, go on!" Xie Yifeng''s body shook slightly, but still made a grateful look: "General Xie Shao! Then he will go down and receive the penalty." Following that, he stood up, slowly lowered his head half back, suppressing the unwillingness of his heart, his fists clenched tightly in his sleeves, and gritted his teeth. To this day, Mandarin Bai has not arranged a position in the South Xinjiang Army for himself.Before, Xie Yifeng still wondered if it was because he didnt have military merit yet, so the official language was not easy to arrange, but at the moment, Xie Yifeng was a little bit bottomed out. According to his observation of the official language Bai during these days, he originally thought that this official language Bai was not as pedantic as his father''s official like Yan, but now it seems that it is not all! He presented the head of Prince Xiye, which was equal to the removal of the official Mandarin Bai''s heart trouble, how to say it is also a great achievement, but the official Mandarin Bai still remembers the military regulations of the Guanjia army at that time. Counterpunishment, what really makes no sense! Xie Yifeng''s brows moved slightly, and many pictures of the past flashed in his mind Nine years ago, the Guanjia Army could be said to be in its heyday, not only deterring the western night and the various minorities in the west, but also being unprecedented in Dayu. In fact, at that time, Guanyu Bai had already speculated that the emperor was jealous of the Guanjiajun Army, and had the intention of suppressing or even removing the Guanjiajun Army. The Guanyu Bai had already laid a retreat for the Guanjiajun Army. However, when the Emperors intention came, When the official Ru Ruyan and his son went to the king to defend themselves in the name of embezzling the military pay, Guan Ruyan even grabbed his hand and arrested. No one knows that there may be no way back, but Guan Ruyan is still so loyal and has no resistance. He was convinced that the emperor would understand the loyalty of Guanjia and Guanjia Army to Dayu If this were not the case, how could the full house of the official family be destroyed, and how would the official family army fall to that point?! Although he betrayed the official''s army at that time, he was also a last resort, and he did not kill himself. He could not know that there was a dead road ahead, and he had to hit the south wall! Thinking, Xie Yifeng''s eyes were a little more complicated, and he stepped up to withdraw from Yu Study. Guan Yubai watched Xie Yifeng''s back disappeared at the door curtain, staring blankly at the curtain that was still shaking slightly, and hadn''t spoken for a long time. The noonday ray of sunlight shone through the window, smearing a halo on the face of Bai Junmei, the official language, and the dark eyes gleamed. Fu Yunhe and Yuan Lingbai looked at each other and were about to retreat, but they heard footsteps from outside, and the curtain that was still swaying was promptly lifted from outside the next moment. "noob" Xiao Yi, dressed in an indigo blue robe, walked in while striding in. He seemed to be in a good mood, and the whole person was refreshed and radiant. As soon as Xiao Yi came in, he smelled the thick bloody smell in the study, his nose slightly moved, and then his gaze fell on the greasy man on the ground, forgetting what he had wanted to say. Xiao Yi casually found a chair and sat down leaning against the back of the chair. He raised his right eyebrow and asked, "Xiao Bai, I just saw your old department. Will it be from him?" The official Bai Bai just responded, and Yuan Ling smiled close to Xiao Yi with a smile, pours tea on Xiao Yi diligently, and praised: "Big Brother is really wise!" At a glance, he and Xiao Hezi knew that this kind of dedication is not for him. style. No need to explain it in Mandarin, Yuan Lingbo spontaneously explained the ins and outs of the matter. Xiao Yi was drinking tea while listening inattentively, and did not look at it again because the owner of this head was the Prince Xiye, but instead looked at it with interest when he heard that Xie Yifeng led the twenty military sticks When the official language is white, his eyebrows are slanted. The official language took a sip of tea and seemed to say three words with meaning: "Wait again." Xiao Yi pouted, and Fu Yunhe and Yuan Lingbai looked at each other doubtfully. Followed by, Mandarin Bai made people take the head away, the bamboo on the side suddenly felt a lot more comfortable, and hurriedly opened the window of Yu Study, the fresh air came in with some cold winter wind. , Let the bloody smell in the room dissipate a lot "Guru" At this moment, a burst of gastrointestinal motility, which represents hunger, suddenly sounded in the study, and everyone''s eyes could not help but look at the master of the sound. Fu Yunhe touched his nose embarrassingly, and then he smiled and proposed: "Brother, it''s almost noon. Can you use lunch?" Xiao Yi looked at Fu Yunhe with a smile, as if he had noticed him now, and said, "Xiao Hezi, you are there too, just save me from looking for you again." Then, Xiao Yi smiled, a pair of peach blossoms The eyes are shining. Xiao Yi''s smile was very bright, but Fu Yunhe felt a little choking in his heart, and had an ominous premonition. Brother smiles so often that someone is unlucky Sure enough, the next moment I heard Xiao Yi casually say: "Me and Xiaobai will start our journey back to southern Xinjiang tomorrow, and you will be handed over to Xiye." Then, Xiao Yi swallowed the tea in his cup. It is said that Fu Yunhe was instantly struck by lightning, thanking that he was not drinking water, otherwise he might be sprayed out. He will not be auditory! The frightened Fu Yunhe couldn''t help looking at Yuan Lingbai beside him, and blinked slowly at him, meaning, Abai, did you hear that?Isn''t he dreaming? Yuan Lingbai was also a little surprised, but with a kind of "fortune and misfortune" that had nothing to do with himself, he slowly blinked as he learned Fu Yunhe, and then nodded, meaning, Xiaohezi, you heard right! Fu Yunhe turned his head stiffly and looked at Xiao Yi, who was pouring tea for himself. Various thoughts were intertwined, and there was an indescribable taste in his heart. Brother, do you still remember that although his surname is Fu, but he has the blood of the royal family of Dayu, anyway, he is a clan, and so is Abo For Fu Yunhe, his elder brother Xiao Yi dare to use them with such ease, which has made him feel uncomplicated in his heart every time he thinks about it. Xinjiang, defeated Baiyue, Nanliang and Xiye But is he really right?! Big Brother wants to run back to Southern Xinjiang, and then throw Xi Ye to his big brother''s heart is too big! Thinking, Fu Yunhe''s baby faces were all wrinkled together, his expression was extremely twisted, his mouth moved "Brother!" For a while, Fu Yunhe finally moved, rushed past without warning, and hugged Xiao Yi''s left arm, "You can''t go!" The original Ling Ling who looked aside at this scene was dumbfounded. Xiao Si even twitched the corner of his mouth. He had some sympathy. Fu Yunhe had a big brother such as Xiao Yi, and now he regretted to withdraw his unnecessary sympathy: he will follow What Xiao Yi mixed together is simply a willingness to fight and a willingness to suffer! Xiao Si turned away his eyes silently, but saw the official language white looking at Xiao Yi and Fu Yunhe, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, a pair of black eyes full of smiles, shining brightly. Ignoring the strange atmosphere around us and the strange eyes of everyone, Fu Yunhe cradled Xiao Yi''s upper arm, crying "poorly": "Brother, you''re gone, what can I do?! No, I don''t Let go! You can''t go!" With that said, Fu Yunhe''s body seemed paralyzed like mud, and the sloppy posture showed a rogue momentum that "rely on Xiao Yi never let go." Fu Yunhe screamed with all his strength, and he really wanted to cry in his heart. If Elder Brother and An Yihou left, he would have to take care of things up and down the west night! Thinking of this, Fu Yunhe felt terrified, how can he live the next days! It is not enough for him to break into two by himself! Brother also overestimated him! "Big Brother" Fu Yunhe tried hard to squeeze two tears out, Xiao Yi kicked out with a disgust, kicked unkindly on Fu Yunhe''s calf and shin, and said angrily: "Look at your point of interest!" "Ouch!" Fu Yunhe screamed and jumped on one foot with his calf in embarrassment. Yuan Ling Bai happily covered his stomach and laughed, his hearty laugh echoed in the study. Fu Yunhe glared at Yuan Lingbai angrily, and Abai was too brotherly! Xiao Yi stood up and dusted off the sleeves crumpled by Fu Yunhe, and said: "The boy''s first birthday gift is coming. Xiaobai and I are going back to celebrate for the boy." Then, Xiao Yi spread his hand , Looked at Fu Yunhe coolly said, "Who made you unmarried and tired of your family!" Looking at Xiao Yi''s "I have a wife and children", Fu Yunhe twitched his eyes silently. He is also a fixed person, okay, when he becomes a relative this year, he may be embracing his brother for knowledge next year. daughter! "In short, this matter is so settled." Xiao Yi shot the case with undoubted tone. For a time, only listening to Fu Yunhe''s pleading and Yuan Lingbai''s smirk interlaced, the Yushu room was lively. At the same time, the atmosphere in the Yu Study Room of the King of Dayu was tense and depressed. "Huh, do you still say that the palace of Zhennan is credible?" The emperor sneered and raised his voice, grabbing the paperweight on the court case and smashing it to Han Lingfan kneeling on the ground. Han Lingfan did not hide, and let the white jade paperweight hit his forehead. The forehead suddenly became red and swollen. The white jade paperweight fell on the ground and rolled out. Liu Gonggong sighed secretly, but he did not dare to plead for Han Lingfan, and could only bow his head silently. The emperor''s eyes glared at Han Lingfan, his eyes almost burst into flames, and the green bars on his forehead floated. More than an hour ago, the emperor summoned the envoy sent by Xiye Wang, and the envoy reprimanded the emperor to send the army of Xiaozhen, the king of the south of the town, to launch a sneak attack from the south of Xiye. Obviously, there was no sincerity to negotiate with Xiye. If Dayu If you cant give an explanation, Xiye will never give up, and the 80,000 troops will be able to use their troops at Feixia Mountain at any time! The emperor couldn''t believe this fact unless he heard it with his own ears. Xiao Yi dared to do it! Thinking, the emperor shivered all over, pointing at Han Lingfan''s nose with a thunder: "Xiaowu, don''t you say you want to use people without doubt?! You see, this is the consequence of''using people without doubt!" Xiao now Yi actually went to Xiye without telling me that he wanted to occupy the land as king!" The emperor said more and more angry, "It is really a wolf ambition! Now Xiye thought it was my order, and soon he would send his troops to the Central Plains! Xiaowu, because of your stupidity, put Dayu in a dangerous place, you Do you know if there is an accident in Dayu Jiangshan, you are the sinner of Dayu, and there is no atonement for death!" Han Lingfan''s face was drooping and his lips were silent, letting the emperor rebuke. Ever since the father and emperor ordered him to be the queen of Jingjun, these days, Han Lingfan can be considered as a human being. On the tenth day of the New Year''s Day, he left the palace and moved to the King''s Mansion. Except for Nangong Xin, Eun Guo Mansion, Yongyang Princess''s Mansion and Yuncheng Princess''s Mansion, no one else came to congratulate. Obviously, Chao Tang knew that he had no chance to be King Chu from then on, and he also displeased his father and emperor, so these courtiers and nobles began to ignore him and treat him slowly. It''s inevitable that the world will be cold with emotion. Even in recent days, more people have tentatively played the empress to the father and empress, and proposed the abolition. Although the father and emperor did not immediately agree, he did not keep it, but instead led to more speculation and criticism. It is conceivable that once the mother is really abolished, then next, I am afraid that someone will propose to seal Zhang Bingwei, so that the three emperors can become justified sons-in-law. After that, there should be someone who wants to invite his father to set up the three emperors as the prince Han Ling Fan Yizhong flashed, he didn''t care about the position of Chu Jun, but there was a vague voice in his heart telling him that the three emperors were not suitable as a Chu Jun! Han Lingfan sighed quietly in his heart, but this was not suitable for him to say, and now, I am afraid that no matter what he said, the Father and Emperor will not hear it. Recalling the disputes between their father and son, Han Lingfan''s eyes were darker and more complicated. The more he said, the more the father and emperor thought he was unintentional. Han Lingfan closed his eyes, his lips became a straight line, and his heart became more sour.He can no longer affect his mother and the government of Eun Guk. The emperor sitting behind the emperors case certainly did not know what Han Lingfan was thinking, and he was still venting his indignation: Its no wonder that the Zhennan Wangfu disagreed with the eldest daughter and pro-Xiye. Idea!" With that in mind, the emperor slammed his hands on the royal case. In addition to his anger, his worries also surged: Zhennan Wangfu acted so recklessly, Xiye would only anger Dayu, and the army would trample on Dayu mountains and rivers, and it would only be the people of Dayu who suffered For the purpose of the Dayu River, he must do something! "Come here!" said the emperor anxiously and anxiously, "give me the king of Xuangong County and the cabinet to see and discuss the military situation of the Western Night!" Han Lingfan was randomly sent by the emperor, and the lights in the Imperial Study Room did not go out all night, and burned till dawn 818 Chapter 807 After that, Dayu, who had not been calm for a long time, made waves again! All the civil and military officials were worried about the invasion of Xiye by the southern army, and they had been arguing in the early dynasty for several days, and the emperor had not decided. In the early dynasty of this day, Prince Gong Ling Han Lingfu stood up resolutely and made two suggestions to the emperor generously: First, Dayu again issued a peace agreement to Xiye; Secondly, in order to show the sincerity of Dayu''s reconciliation, please ask the emperor to order the seizure of the clan, take back the military power of the Zhennan royal palace, and send troops to southern Xinjiang! After Han Lingfu''s words fell, it was the silence of the Manchu Dynasty. The two hundred officials in the Jinluan Hall looked at Han Lingfu or the emperor, waiting for the emperor''s decision. Han Lingfu pressed his hands, but stood upright, his eyes flashing, and he was very sure of his proposal. In the past few years, Southern Xinjiang has been fighting chaos, and the palace has been empty and the soldiers are poor. However, the king and son of Zhennan have poor soldiers and short eyes. The army of the southern Xinjiang traveled for thousands of miles and was exhausted. How can it fight the Tiger and Wolf Division of Xiye?! Thinking, Han Lingfu''s mouth twitched a sneering smile. In addition, withdrawing the 10,000 reinforcements sent by the South Xinjiang Army to the West Xinjiang, one can imagine that the number of defenders remaining in the South Xinjiang must be few.As long as the father and emperor agreed to give him tens of thousands of troops to the south, he would be able to successfully win the south. King Zhennan is the only prince in Dayu. The father and emperor have the heart to withdraw the vassals. As long as they can get rid of the palace of Zhennan this time, they will have military merits. From now on, the emperor''s brother will not be able to stand up any more, and he will be able to intimidate up and down the hall. Only after he ascends the throne will he be able to sit firmly in the supreme position and stabilize the Dayu River! Han Lingfu was full of enthusiasm, and his mind had emerged when he replaced the father emperor sitting on the throne of the Golden Luang Hall. His blood was boiling, and he could only barely suppress the inner excitement. However, the emperor on the throne was hesitant. Now Feixia Mountain is occupied by the 100,000 troops of Xiye, and no one knows when the Xiye army will continue to march. He certainly had peace with Xiye, but he was also worried that once Dayu had part of his military expedition to the south, Xiye suddenly repented and refused peace talks, and immediately took advantage of the emptiness of Dayu''s rear to go straight to the Central Plains.South Xinjiang and Western Xinjiang are separated by thousands of miles, far from being able to dissolve the thirst, where can he go to relocate his troops to block Xiye and protect the king?! The emperor''s heart was full of scruples and he hadn''t said anything for a long time, which also made the atmosphere in the palace of Jin Luan more dignified. The sun rises higher and higher outside, and the weather of the first month is still cold. After the early dynasty, a hurried guest was greeted immediately in the King''s Mansion. "See the prince." Nangong Xin entered Han Lingfan''s outer study room under the guidance of Xiao Nai Shi and saluted respectfully. Han Lingfan motioned Nangong Xin to sit down, and then said with a complex face: "A Xin, as early as today, the father and the emperor had a resolution." In the study, the air was cold. "Nangong Xin also knew what Han Lingfan was going to say. The man who originally held the tea cup consciously exerted a little effort, and then the tea cup he picked up was put back. "The father and the emperor decided to seize the position of the king of Zhennan''s royal palace to show Xi Ye. A Xin, now this king can''t do anything anymore." Speaking later, Han Lingfan''s voice became more and more difficult, I don''t know if it was Disappointed or ashamed "You should send someone to report to Nanjiang as soon as possible, so that Zhennan King''s Mansion may be prepared." Han Lingfan clenched his fists, his deep eyes crossed Nangong Xin and fell on the dead wood in the courtyard outside the window. Nangong Xin''s face was more complicated. He looked down at the tea leaves in the tea cup and floated in the tea water. After a while, he raised his eyes and looked at Han Lingfan again. Nangong Xin''s eyes flickered, but he asked, "Sir, do you really think that Dayu could get Nanjiang?" The meaning of Asin''s words is that Han Lingfan''s eyes were slightly sullen, his lips closed. There was a moment of silence in the room, and a gust of cold wind blew through the window. The swaying leaves and foliage made the atmosphere in the study room a trace of depression. "My prince, based on my understanding of my sister-in-law Ayi, he is not an overstretched person," Nangong Xin speculated and analyzed a little bit. "Since the army of Nanjiang can calm down the chaos of Baiyue and Nanliang, If you have the strength to send troops to attack Xiye, then no matter how Xiye envoys brag about him to the emperor before the emperor, the Xiye King will sue the envoys to the king and he will know that he is now on the battlefield of Xiye , I am afraid that the army of the South Xinjiang has the upper hand!" Nangong Xin analyzed reasonably and reasonably, his gentle profile at this time revealed a bit of perseverance and sharpness. It is said that Han Lingfan inevitably showed surprise, but he could not be so optimistic about the situation of South Xinjiang like Nangong Xin, and quickly reminded: "A Xin, but the South Xinjiang Army has only 200,000 troops in Baiyuehe. After the battle of Nanliang, I am afraid that the strength of the army has been greatly reduced. Now, in addition to Xiye, Nanjiang has sent 10,000 soldiers to Xijiang." Han Lingfan said, suddenly thinking of something, and muttered again. He thought of the battle situation in West Xinjiang. In the past few years, South Xinjiang has defeated Baiyue and Nanliang successively. Although the strength of the army must have been compromised, it has also made the South Xinjiang Army become a master of hundreds of battles. An invincible master of war! Xiao Yi, as a prince and head coach, has gone through all kinds of battles. If she is totally unsure, how could Xiao Yi lead the soldiers to fight against Xi Ye?! Han Lingfan''s heart flew, and gradually his expression became complicated and tangled. For a while, Han Lingfan uttered a faint long sigh, his eyes darker, and thoughtfully replied: "Since the old prince who died in Zhennan, he has been loyal to Dayu since the Nanjiang Army The ability to divide troops to the west and march to the west, but never show the intention of the Northern Expedition, has been a corner of the world for many years. Obviously, the Zhennan Royal Mansion is not disgusting!" Han Ling Fan Yue said that the voice was more obscure and the eyebrows were deep-locked. Now he is worried that once the father emperor cuts the pirate to the south, how will the Zhennan royal palace react? Now that Nanjiang has strength, then Dayu wants to cut down the vassals, and the King''s Mansion in Zhennan will not be overwhelmed. Next Dayu is afraid of ushering in a civil war that will shock Dayu Once the war starts, it is only those people who suffer at dawn! Thinking, Han Lingfan''s eyes are full of sadness, almost overflowing. Xu Yu, Han Lingfan took a deep breath and persuaded: "A Xin, I think you''d better leave Wangdu as soon as possible!" Han Lingfan claimed to be "I" instead of "this king", which means he was a friend. The position is suggesting Nangong Xin. After hearing this, Nangong Xin was surprised, and a warm current flowed through his heart.For Nangong Xin, Han Lingfan is not only the five princes or kings of King Jing, but also one of his best friends! Although Han Lingfan had some words that he didn''t say, but from the change of his expression, Nangong Xin can also see that Han Lingfan knows that Mingyu Dayu will probably start a war with Nanjiang in the future! But even so, Han Lingfan''s first reaction was to let himself leave Wang Wang to avoid misfortune. Nangong Xin looked at the elegant and sincere young boy in front of him without any blink, and all kinds of emotions were entangled in his heart. He admired Han Lingfan''s character and felt unwilling and angry for him. Among the grown-up princes, Han Lingfan was generous in temperament, open-minded, hard-working and hard-to-learn, but he was not recognized by the emperor! Nangong Xin set his mind and smiled bitterly: "Your lord, the emperor will not let me go. Originally, the emperor left me in the king capital as a kind of containment." Otherwise, as long as he was withdrawn by the prince to read With no merit in his body, he should leave Wang Du and go to Jiangnan to reunite with his parents and family. Han Lingfan was speechless. Between thoughts, his expression was darker, and his heart was heavy, but he listened to Nangong Xin meaningfully and said: "My lord, in fact, I think the emperor''s withdrawal of the vassal and the southern expedition may be to you. Maybe Not a bad thing." In response to Han Lingfan''s puzzled look, Nangong Xin continued without delay: "Your lord, have you thought about showing good things to the King''s Mansion in Zhennan? Just as the Lord just said, send someone to inform the King''s Mansion as soon as possible about the emperor''s intention The matter of seizing the clan" Nangong Xin clicked until he looked deeply at Han Lingfan. He still didn''t say half of his words. He could be confident that the battle at the King''s Palace in Zhennan would not be defeated. At that time, with Yi Yi''s temper and grievances, he should be able to understand Han Lingfan''s feelings.If he can get the support of Zhennan Wangfu, he believes that Han Lingfan will be able to overcome the difficulty at present! Show your favor to the King''s Mansion?!Han Lingfan''s pupils shrank and looked at Nangong Xin thoughtfully, hard to hide his surprise. He is a smart man, and he knows everything. Nangong Xin''s words clearly stated that in this battle, the South Xinjiang Army will win?!Based on his knowledge of Nangong Xin, A Xin is by no means an arrogant person! If the Southern Xinjiang Army really wins, will the Zhennan Royal Palace continue northward for this reason? Han Lingfan''s lips moved, and the more he thought, the more he was shocked and confused. He told himself that the situation must not be taken to that point! But he also knew in his heart that he is too weak now. If he wants to make a difference, he must "fight". Although he did not care about the position of the prince himself, but after these days, he has seen a lot of the coolness of the world that he had never thought of before.The battle between Chu and Jun is not just about him. Now, because of his loss, the queen, Eunuch''s Mansion, his companionship, and the princes all have a hard time. If he can''t reverse the situation, then I am afraid that there will be more. Bad Thinking, Han Lingfan''s face sank like water, and his body was a little stiff. He didn''t want these people beside him to live such a life all his life, and even, in the future, if the three emperors succeeded, he might not be able to tolerate him. This is the cruel reality! After being suppressed by the emperor for the second time, Han Lingfan began to carefully consider the matter of taking her offspring for the first time. For a while, Han Lingfan just opened his lips and said, "A Xin, thank you. I think about it again" Han Lingfan''s words made Nangong Xin relieved. If Han Lingfan had already planned to abandon the position of Chu Jun, it would be useless for others to do more. Only if Han Lingfan had the intention to change the status quo, they would have. Can be. Nangong Xin only resigned after two young men had secretly talked in the study for nearly an hour. As soon as he left his forefoot, Han Lingfan got another news. Princess Yongyang hurried to the palace after the morning of this morning. He wanted to see the emperor, but was rejected by the emperor outside the imperial study. After that, Yongyang left the palace. After returning to the Princess Mansion, he sealed his house and thanked the guests behind closed doors. Han Lingfan was alone in the study for a long time, and then quietly went to the Enguo Mansion, and did not come out until the curfew. The starry moon in the sky quietly overlooked the joys and sorrows of the world, blinking overnight. In the early dynasty the next day, the emperor formally made the intention to cut the vassal and ordered the dispatch of Hu Qi general Li Duzhong to 10,000 soldiers and rushed to South Xinjiang to give an order. The meaning of deterrence was self-evident. One stone stirred up thousands of waves. After the early dynasty, this incident quickly spread among the capitals of the capital. The civil and military officials and the emperors were secretly talking about the emperors cutting of the vassal. As for Han Lingfus The proponent is even more popular. More and more courtiers began to lean towards Han Lingfu. For example, Li Duzhong quietly came to Gongjun Palace after the early dynasty. Han Lingfu urged Li Duzhong to make a trip to South Xinjiang. He must do this errand well and imply that he will return to the other party in triumph, and he will be reused in the future. After duly expressing his loyalty to Han Lingfu, Li Duzhong retired consciously. In the study outside, only Han Lingfu was left. Han Lingfu smiled, his heart surging, and a pair of dark eyes flashed with ambition. He seemed to have seen that the people in the royal palace of Zhennan had been reduced to prisoners of the ranks and were taken to Wangdu to be convicted and tortured, while he was accepting the award of his father and emperor in the court and standing as the king. This new year really has a good new start! Han Lingfu took the tea cup proudly and removed the tea leaves floating on the tea soup with the tea cover. At this moment, Xiao Lizi hurried in and hurried in, panic that could not be concealed on the white and beautiful face, panting. "Your lord, it''s not good!" Xiao Lizi shouted with sweat after saluting, "The servant just got the news from South Xinjiang, and she was dead!" Xiao Lizi is a close friend of Han Lingfu. It is natural to know what it was for Pingyi to leave Wang Du and go to South Xinjiang in person, and he was terrified. Hearing the news, Han Lingfu was shocked, as if he was being topped with a bucket of cold water, and his body cooled down. It has been several months since the clothes were put away from Wang Du, and Han Lingfu became more and more worried. He had no choice but to send someone to Nanjiang to investigate the situation. Unexpectedly, such a news came back. How can you die if you dress?! For Han Lingfu, it doesn''t matter whether the clothes are dead or alive. The question is, what should he do with his Wuhe cream?! There is not much Wuhe cream in his hand! Thinking of the feeling that Wuhe Gao''s addicted hair was not as good as life, Han Lingfu''s beautiful face was like Pang Tieqing. Like a mourning concubine, his hand even shook slightly. Han Lingfu took a deep breath, and then calmed down a lot. He asked a series of questions like a cannonball: "What the hell is going on? How did the dressing die? Is it done by Zhennan Wangfu?" said Han Lingfu. His eyes were cold and sharp, and he shot like two cold arrows. Xiao Lizi was seen tight by Han Lingfu, slightly bowed his head, and reverently replied: "My lord, the news came only after the side concubine was killed, her body was nailed to Luoyue City with three daggers. In an alley" Just in three words, Xiao Lizi felt strangely bloody in his death. Han Lingfu''s face was cold, his thin lips pressed into a straight line, and he intuitively said: "The Zhennan Wangfu must be done by the Zhennan Wangfu!" Zhennan Wangfu has always been at odds with Baiyue, and the pendulum dress is the Baiyue saint. The Zhennan royal palace has always removed her, and soon, she must have accidentally exposed her whereabouts, so the people in Zhennan Wangfu secretly Killed her. Zhennan Royal Palace is so bold!Clearly knowing that posing is his side concubine, and dare to play the killer, it is clear that he does not put his dignified king in the eyes! He will never let them go! Thinking, Han Lingfu''s pupil flashed a vicious light, clenching his teeth secretly swear. The father emperor has made a decision, Li Duzhong will soon set off for southern Xinjiang, this time, the king''s palace in Zhennan is destined to escape, and for him, the most troublesome problem is still the Wuhe cream! Wuhe cream The taste of Wuhe cream not only intoxicated Han Lingfu, but also made him fearful. He had to get enough Wuhe cream to be at ease! Han Lingfan said to himself in his heart, and stood up anxiously.Impatiently, he pushed away Little Lizi and strode out of the study. Xiao Lizi stumbled, and hurriedly followed, looking at Han Lingfu''s eyes a little complicated, and sighed secretly in his heart. I dont know if its his illusion. Since last year, the lords temper has become more and more irritable, and it is getting easier to get out of control like it was in Xinghui Temple that day. Han Lingfu, who walked ahead, couldn''t see Xiao Lizi''s worried eyes, and strode toward the Xinghui Temple. He is going to see Bai Muxiao. On that day, he had just taken Wuhe cream, and the whole person was in a state of floating like a fairy. Once excited, his emotions were out of control. He almost killed Bai Muxiao. Fortunately, he was brought by Xijiang The emergency military newspaper interrupted him and calmed him down. Bai Muxiao can''t die yet! Although Pingyi agreed to provide him with Wuhe cream, but she is a foreigner, not a non-my family, his heart must be different. He must use that evil seed to contain the petticoat to ensure their cooperation. As long as the sinful species has value, he must keep Bai Muxiao to "look" at the sinful species for him, in order to allow the swinging clothes and Bai Muxiao to restrict each other. However, Han Lingfu didn''t expect to walk this way, but he never came back! Han Lingfu''s face is more complicated. In his thoughts, he has arrived at Xinghui Academy. Han Lingfu had already ordered his mother-in-law to guard the Xinghui Temple. No one but him could enter, even after the princess Chen. Han Lingfu ignored the grandma and his sons who saluted him and strode into the room with meteors. Now the slave-servants in Bai Muxiao''s house only have Bihen and Biluo left. When the two maids saw Han Lingfu, they were both chilling. As for Bai Muxiao, she was sitting on a circle chair by the window, her hair was radiated, and she was wearing a lake pigmented mascara. The person lost a large circle, which made her chin pointed and her small face more touching. She seemed to be immersed in the book, motionless, and naturally did not get up to salute Han Lingfu. Han Lingfu didn''t care about these courtesies either. He opened the door and said: "Ben Wang just got the news, and he was dead." Bai Muxiao finally responded, put down the book, looked at Han Lingfu in amazement, and then drawn a mocking and contemptuous smile, saying: "This is probably''life'', Lord, please mourn and change." She also knows what is going south, and she knows what Han Lingfu is worried about. Is this really a retribution?! Han Lingfu naturally heard Bai Muxiao''s sarcasm, he hated it in his heart, but he didn''t want to express his tongue quickly, and he endured angrily: "Bai Muxiao, this king is not here to fight with you. Ben Wang asked Where do you still have Wuhe cream?" Han Lingfu asked, gritting his teeth. Bai Muxiao seemed to hear a joke, laughing wildly, even tears overflowing from the corners of his eyes. She wiped tears with her fingertips and slowly said: "My lord, please beg me! As long as I am satisfied, I will give you Wuhe cream!" Han Lingfu''s pupils shrunk, and he was puzzled.Bai Muxiao really still has Wuhe cream?!Or what message did she leave for her? Thinking, Han Lingfu was almost afraid. Fortunately, he killed Bai Muxiao without losing control that day, otherwise, "Bai Muxiao, what do you want?" Han Lingfu''s voice was almost squeezed from between the teeth, the eyes of the two intersected in the air, sparks shining. The room was quiet, as if an invisible force was gaining momentum At the same time, the emperor''s decree on the Southward Expedition was spread in Wangdu. Within a day, even ordinary people had heard of this and the discussion was in full swing. Two days later, Li Duzhong took the imperial edict and led a 10,000-strong army to leave the capital with great might and went to southern Xinjiang. On the afternoon of the same day, Han Lingfan and Nangong Xin went to the palace of the Grand Princess of Yongyang to see Yongyang... Digression A girl asked the emperor if she knew that Xi Ye had been beaten down by Ai Yi, and she didn''t know by the timeline.With the ancient communication conditions, the emperor now just knew that Xiye had laid Feixia Mountain.Xiao Yi and Xiaobai fought too fast, and the emperor had no time to get the military newspaper. 819 Chapter 808 Early in the morning, the sky was already bright, but no chickens were heard. Bixiaotang woke up in a loud eagle cry. From the palace to the Bixiaotang, there was a flurry of birds, and the rooster forgot Cry. It was easy to wake up early in the morning, and Nangong Yue opened her eyes as she heard the movement outside.She immediately understood who was coming back, and her somewhat confused eyes instantly became sober. Not only was she awake, Xiao Xiaoyu was also awakened, and she rubbed her eyes and sat up, so next, there was a commotion in the room, and several young ladies came to serve the two masters After the incense stick, the thrush opened the window at the command of Nangong Yue. The gray eagle, who was still swearing the sovereignty over the king''s palace, seemed to be aware that it had swooped in the air again after half a circle. When he came down, his wings slid into the room. Its pair of powerful eagle wings just flicked slightly, and a stream of air was drawn in the room. Xiao Xiaoyu shouted happily: "Grey Grey" a pair of fleshy palms applauded the Grey Eagle excitedly. In the voice of the little guy''s milk and milk gas, Xiao Hui steadily fell on the case beside Nangong Yue, put away her wings, and then the eagle''s head rubbed her slightly to say hello. "Little Gray" Nangong Yue is also showing her face, stroking the shiny gray feathers of Fu Xiao Gray. With its arrival, the semi-hanging heart fell a little at this time, and a shallow Laughter. Immediately, her eyes fell on the small bamboo tube tied to the little gray eagle''s claws, and carefully released the bamboo tube. "Gray Grey" little guy excitedly commanded Silk Lady to hug herself towards Little Grey, and Silk Maiden looked at Little Grey''s cold golden eagle''s eyes and started to counsel, secretly swallowing saliva, taking a slow step. Next step Fortunately, she only took two steps. The alert little gray had spread her wings again, flew out of the window again, and stopped on a plum blossom outside the window. However, Xiao Xiaoyu has always been obsessed, and what he is staring at, how can it be so easy to give up, he pointed to the small gray outside the window and shouted. Silk Niang looked at Nangong Yue at a loss, but saw that Princess Shizi had been completely immersed in the letter from Lord Shizi, and Xiao Xiaoyu looked at Haitang "savvyly", looking at her with hope, without giving up. Continue to call: "Gray" Although the little guy is small, he already knows that there are so few people in Bixiaotang who can go to heaven for him, and Begonia is one of them. However, Begonia was a bit weak. On weekdays, it was not a problem for her to catch a cat for the younger grandson''s house, but this live eagle was in trouble. As if verifying her idea, Xiao Hui seemed to feel something, and suddenly flew her wings, flying higher and higher, the blink of an eye turned into a gray shadow. "Gray gray" poor little flesh like a doll abandoned by his parents deflated his mouth, like the big painted eyes wet. Nangong Yue, who raised her head from the stationery, just saw her son''s pitiful appearance, and she laughed indifferently in a good mood. The little guy was even more aggrieved, and he was about to cry out of sight, and there was a familiar eagle cry outside again. The little guy was refreshed and suddenly forgot what he wanted to cry, and looked out of the house with bright eyes. I saw that Xiao Hui spread his wings and flew back, getting closer and closer, vaguely showing something under its eagle claws. Nangong Yue groaned in her heart and vaguely had a bad hunch. Sure enough, in the hysterical screams of the girls, a gray mouse larger than the palm of a person was thrown randomly by the gray eagle through the window and dropped on the case near the window. The gray mouse, who experienced flying for the first time in his life, stabilized his body by rolling two circles on the case. The whole mouse was dizzy, looking left and right, as if I couldnt believe that I had escaped from the eagles mouth. Too. "Ah!" Huarong''s tarnished servants cried even more sternly, in sharp contrast to the little guy''s excited applause and giggle laugh: "Grey" Grey Eagle looked at the little guy indifferently, and his eyes seemed to be saying, the mouse is for you to play, don''t harass it! Followed, it pecked the eagle feather on its own. There was chaos in the room. Fortunately, Begonia shot resolutely, accurately grasped the tail of the mouse, picked it upside down, and then carried the gray mouse out of the screams of women. . Seeing is not clear, the emotions of the maids have finally calmed down, no one noticed that the little gray outside the house flew away again When Begonia returned, he silently found that Xiaohui brought back a tail of gecko Followed by a snake And then yellow ferret These snakes, worms and ants were cleaned up by Begonia and Thrush at the fastest speed. It was not until an hour later that Xiao Hui brought back a little sparrow who was scared and passed away. When the younger generation Sun Le touched the sparrow, not only did the girls in the house wipe the cold sweat of their foreheads, but even the gray eagle resting on the branch outside seemed to be relieved. The proud golden eagle eyes were high above. Looking down at everyone, there was a trace of disgust, as if to say, you humans are too hard to please! Nangong Yue naturally looked at the farce from start to finish. She leisurely read the letter carried by Xiao Hui repeatedly, and her mood was high. Seeing how the little guy at home was not afraid of that day, she could already imagine that he and Xiaohui would get together a few years later. This Wangfu and Bixiaotang might not be moving at all. Brother Yu''s temper is really like Yi! In a trance, Nangong Yue seemed to see Xiao Yi when she was a child, the smile at the corner of her mouth grew deeper, and she was full of expectations for their future. She and Ayi will have many children, they will not be as lonely as Ayi when she was a child They will all grow up happily! Just then, a sound of picking curtains sounded, and Bai Hui quickly stepped in. He strangely glanced at the sparrow in Begonia''s hand, thinking that it was Begonia that was brought to play for Xiao Shisun, and he didn''t care. "Concubine Shizi," Bai Hui said while saluting, "Zhu Guanjia said, the envoy of Baiyue had just entered the city." Nangong Yue nodded his head and said lightly, "You let Zhu Xing do what you want." There was a hint of meaning in the tone. "Yes, Princess of the World." Bai Hui nodded his head in comprehension, bent down and blessed, and then retreated. For Bixiaotang, the arrival of the Baiyue envoys seemed to have no effect, and he was as contented as usual, but the Luoyue City rippled. Since those Baiyue envoys brought a car to the city from the South Gate to the city, many people swarmed and watched them like a tide, trailing the convoy of Baiyue envoys all the way to the station. outer. Until the envoys of Baiyue entered the post, the crowds were still lingering, whispering and discussing, tumultuous. No one noticed that a window on the second floor of an inn diagonally opposite the inn was opened with a gap in the thickness of the finger, and a cold sight was directed from behind the window to the inn. A straight-eyed blue-eyed Aimu was hiding in the room behind the window, she stared blankly at the door of the empty post, her gloomy eyes seemed to be brewing a terrifying wave, biting the back slot fiercely. Tooth anger said: "Humiliating the country!" Baiyue is a great power in the South. For centuries, they have been proud of their bravery and shame of humiliation. But Nuhar, a cowardly and useless fool, actually sent an envoy for the birthday of a small child. Come to Luoyue City to congratulate, so humble and kneel down to the palace of Zhennan! Obviously, the death of posing is far from enough to deter Baiyue domestically! Thinking, Aimu''s eyes were getting colder and colder, her lips splayed in a straight line, it seemed that she had to let Nuhar know that she had returned! Just listening to the "squeak" sound, Aimu closed the gap of the window with almost all her strength, and her eyes became firm and strong as the window closed, as if she had made up her mind. The noise on the streets outside gradually became farther away, and later became lighter, the whole street calmed down, and the night came, and Luoyuecheng fell asleep The streets and alleys were empty and silent, and only occasionally a beater beat the gongs and drums. "Boom!" The sound of gongs and drums of Ergen was sounded A slender black figure appeared like a ghost in a small alley behind the post, and then swiftly over the back wall. In the courtyard behind the wall, it is also quiet, only the sound of branches and leaves swaying in the night breeze, the trees are shadowed by the moonlight. Aimu had already investigated the pattern of the post in advance, and walked into a house in the backyard clearly. As far as she knew, the third floor of the house was the Tianzi room of the post. Today, two Baiyue came to Luoyue City. The envoy lived in two of them. Aimu walked quietly, entering the house, going up the stairs, and prying through the hallway with a dagger to quickly open the bolt. Every move was proficient as if he had practiced countless times. Soon, she opened the door and entered the inner room, where a dark, silver moonlight shone through the half-open window, and a little cold light sprinkled in the room to illuminate the surroundings. She could vaguely see the thin quilt under the bed and the dark hair outside the thin quilt. Vaguely she could see a person lying on the bed. Aimu breathed secretly, briskly stepped forward, raised his dagger in hand without hesitation and aimed at the thin frightened sleeping person, the blade of the dagger shone in the cold light of the silver moon A cold eye flashed in Aimu''s eyes, his eyes fierce and ruthless. She was going to take his life, cut off his head, and then hang it at the door of Zhennan Wangfu. Once, she could sweep the face of Zhennan Wangfu; second, let the people of Baiyue know that if anyone dares Begging for pity in Zhennan Wangfu, this is his ending! The sharp dagger stabbed straight down at the person under the thin, as fast as lightning, without any hesitation. However, when the dagger stabbed the thin quilt, Ayimudun immediately felt that the touch of his hand was not right. bad! Aimu''s pupils shrank, his face changed drastically and he drew back his dagger. Sure enough-- There was no trace of blood on the silver blade of the dagger, only the cotton wool. I counted myself! Jiang Taigong fished, and the wisher took the bait. This is probably a trap under the king''s palace in Zhennan from beginning to end! Aimu scolded inwardly, at this moment, even if she did not lift the quilt, she also knew that the quilt was not a person, but another quilt that was rolled into a straight tube. Just in a flash, Aimu was already full of thoughts and instinctively stepped back a few steps. The next moment, a young man in a guard costume rolled out of the bed, and at the same time, outside There are also cluttered footsteps from several people in the corridor, running towards here Aimu did not dare to stay for a moment, hurried towards the window, flexibly leaped from the half-open window, grabbed a hand on a branch outside the window, and then shook his body slightly to remove the falling Impulse, followed by letting go and continue down, landing on the ground steadily. At the moment of landing, Aimu felt as if he was on his back, as if being stared at by a beast, an ominous premonition rose in his heart. "Swoosh!" A strong sound of breaking the air came, and a sharp arrow shot sharply. Aimu hurriedly sideways to hide, the arrow flew over her cheek, the tip of the arrow just crossed her right cheek, leaving a stab Blood marks Immediately afterwards, a second swish came, and the second sharp arrow broke through from the other direction. This arrow was faster and tougher, but this time Aimu was a step slower and failed to escape. . The arrow pierced her shoulder blade like a bamboo, and she stepped back awkwardly, covering her wound. There were rustling sounds all around, and the torches were lit, illuminating the little courtyard.As the torch lit up, from the back of the big tree, the bushes, and the firewood house, all the strong Wangfu guards walked out. Everyone held a long knife in his hand, and the light of the knife shone, blocking her Every retreat. Not far away, four or five archers appeared in the direction of the two arrows, both filled with bows, and a feather arrow was aimed at her. In this seemingly silent post, there were almost twenty royal guards lurking. Aimu made a mocking sneer. The blood stains on her face made her ugly. I really haven''t underestimated myself! "Mr. Guan," one of the 30-year-old guards stepped forward and said in a sober tone, "Fei Shizi wants to meet Mr. Shi." "What if I say no?" Aimu said, grabbing the arrow on the wound The chief of security guard frowned slightly and raised his right hand: "Please also ask Mr. Guan to make it difficult for us" As he raised his hand, the archers standing on the wall all pulled the bow more fully, and the arrows gleamed harshly in the moonlight to deter. The escort squinted slightly and was about to order archery. An unexpected scene happened. I saw that Ayim pulled out the arrow on the shoulder blade violently. In an instant, the hot blood gurgled out of the wound, and like a spring, the blood trickled down and landed on the blue stone floor. A large amount of blood loss made Aimu''s face pale without a trace of blood, and his thin figure shook twice, and it seemed that he would fall at any time. At this moment, an escort suddenly shouted slightly: "Yu escort, look!" I saw Aimu''s dress squirmed deliberately, and followed, many worms smaller than flies flew out of her skirts and sleeves, one after another, like the densely packed wasps. , Under the fire, those bugs fluttered their wings and flew away in all directions "Buzz" The fluttering sound was terrifying, and the chief of the guard hurriedly shouted: "Be careful! This woman understands poisonous poison! Before leaving, the imperial concubine specially sent Bai Hui to tell these guards who came to ambush. Aimu''s martial arts were mediocre. This woman''s terrible thing was her gout. Aimu smiled coldly, "I have written down this blood account today!" They could force her to awaken these guts with blood, she must pay back ten times! Between the words, more bugs flew out of the sleeves. "Buzz".. The dense grubs rushed in like a thick fog, and the captain hurriedly flicked the torch to drive the grubs away, but the grubs seemed to be able to smell the smell of living people, and they aimed clearly towards the twenty guards and archers. Attack! As soon as the grubs were on the body, they immediately bite a blood hole in their skin, and then drilled into the body from the blood hole, rolling with pain. The screams were screaming one after another, and in the courtyard, there was an instant mess! The torches and long swords were waving chaotically at the air, the fire and the knife were in chaos In a mess, Aimu no longer knew when to disappear, leaving only a large pool of dazzling blood stains on the ground and the worms flying around the courtyard indiscriminately. However, what Aimu did not know was that a black shadow that was originally lurking in the canopy quietly trailed behind her. 820 809 Catch Week In the middle of the night, the night is thicker, and the unfathomable darkness pervades the surroundings. For the fugitives, the night is the best cover. Aimu walked quickly in a small alley where she could not see her hand, and only her footsteps and gasps in the alley Suddenly, she stopped suddenly and her pupils shrank.Although the bleeding from her wounds had stopped, her face was pale and papery, and she seemed to be recovering from a serious illness. As she turned around, a word squeezed out of her lips: "Who?!" After the words fell, there was still silence all around, and there was no response at all. Aimu had a colder face, and the dagger slipped out of his sleeve. At this moment, a rough male voice sounded with a bit of anxiety: "Queen, don''t!" Between the speeches, a tall figure emerged from another small alley a dozen feet ahead. Aimu''s face couldn''t conceal the shock, she didn''t expect that she would hear Baiyue words, and the dagger paused in midair. The tall man walked from the dark shadow to the moonlight, and vaguely saw that this was a middle-aged man. The square face with a beard, the facial features seemed a little deeper than the Dayu people. Aimu knew him, but his expression did not relax, and he slowly said the other party''s name in Baiyue: "Ah, A, Chi." Atchi stared at Aimu tightly, with a somewhat complicated look, startled, frightened and suspicious. He never expected that he would meet the first queen, who had passed away for more than ten years in Luoyue City, and also the former saint Aimu. It turns out that the queen is still alive!Why did she suspend her life?Why does it appear suddenly now?Could it be for the death of the great prince Kui Lang?! Many questions appeared in Ada Chi''s heart, temporarily depressed, and bowed respectfully and performed their courtesy of Baiyue: "Chen Ada Chi see the queen." "Achichi, why are you here?" Aimu''s voice was as cold as frost, and almost fell out of ice scum. Ada Chi swallowed and said cautiously: "When I returned to the queen, the prince had just returned to Baiyue. Today, he secretly followed the envoy into the city. Originally, he wanted to meet with the Virgin. When Achi Chi heard from the city how the pendulum died, he guessed that the elders of the Holy Sect had been lurking in the city of Luoyue, and suspected that the other party might have come to Luoyue city to execute the pendulum by the order of the false king Nuhar. ! If this is the case, then the mysterious elder is likely to come to the post to meet the envoy of the southern mission of this time, so Adachi observes the post secretly, trying to see who this person is and waiting to be a saint. revenge. I didn''t expect that the person who came tonight would be Aimu, the birth mother of the great prince Kui Lang! Up to this point, Atchi was still a little surprised, almost doubting whether he was a hell. Hearing Ada Chi''s dressing up, Ai Mu''s expression grew colder, showing contempt and disgust. Ada Chi felt a chill in his heart, and he couldn''t help but see the death of his clothes. He quickly whispered: "Queen and servants are temporarily attached to Dayu for the sake of His Royal Highness!" He must let the queen know his value! His Royal Highness?!Aimu was startled again and asked thoughtfully, "Ada Chi, does Kui Lang have any heirs?" There was a hint of excitement in his tone. Ada Chi nodded eagerly, "Yes, Queen. His Royal Highness is at the capital of Dayu right now" Following this, Adachi told Ai Mu about Kui Lang''s layout and plans in the king''s capital over the years, including Wuhe anointing. For a while, only Ada Chi''s voice echoed in the dark, empty alley. Aimu Ning listened, his eyes flashing in the cold moonlight, his eyes deep and complicated. The situation of Dayu Wangdu was completely beyond her expectations, but it also gave her a glimpse of life. In the current situation of Baiyue, the chaos in Dayu is a good thing. Only by "chaos" can Baiyue plan a new situation for themselves. Moreover, since Kui Lang also has a son, it means that she has more choices. Today, Luo Yuecheng, with her strength, is afraid that it will be harder to make a difference. Not as good A Yimu''s pupil flashed a decisive decision, and the waist was straightened. She glanced in the direction of Zhennan King''s Mansion and secretly said in her heart: The gentleman avenged his revenge, not too late in ten years.She wrote down the account. "Achichi," Aimu looked at Achichi again, and said slowly but firmly, "When the day comes, we will head for Wangdu together!" Aimu was not satisfied with Adachi in her heart, but now it is her time to hire, and Adachi has finally kept Kui Lang''s bloodline, and can barely make a contribution. "Yes, Queen." Atchi responded respectfully, finally relieved.He knew that his fortune was saved. At the same time, flames of hope ignited in his heart.Originally, the eldest prince Kui Lang was dead, and it was expected that the young emperor Sun would grow up at least ten years. By that time, Nuhar may have stabilized the throne, but now there is Queen Ai Mu presiding over the overall situation, then the restoration of the young emperor Sun will change. There is much to do! "Queen, did you first go to the place where the courtier settled?" Ada Chicha said eloquently. Aimu responded lightly, and left with Achichi Soon, the alley became empty again, and a long time later, a long black figure appeared on the bluestone brick wall like a ghost, and then leaped lightly down, quickly towards Aimu II The person left chasing in the past. Only Yinyue in the night sky takes this scene into his eyes The night is still long, the wind is blowing, the city is cold and silent. It wasn''t until the sky in the east gradually revealed that the fish belly was white, and the city slowly regained its vitality. The birds began to flap their wings and frolic in the air, and the branches rang their crisp cry. The sky was still bright, but the octagonal lamp was already lit in the outer study of Bixiaotang, and there was a powerful sound of men clanging, which was interspersed with "posts", "Ayimu", "Gu worms", "Ata Chi "The words of "and so on" sounded repeatedly. "Concubine Shizi, half an hour ago, when the North Gate opened, Ai Mu Yi Rong came out of the city with a scholar and Ada Chi. Looking at the direction, the subordinates thought they should go to both kings." While Zhu Xingyu reported, a pair of sharp eyes sparkled. This time the plan went very smoothly. In fact, they already knew that Ada Chi followed the envoys of Baiyue to South Xinjiang, so after Ada Chi entered the city, he deliberately let him know the death of the clothes and guided him To guess the identity of the murderer, Ada Chi did not live up to their expectations. He came to the station and waited and watched. This was the last time he and Aimu met again. The corner of Nangong Yue''s mouth was slightly tilted, and a cunning smile was drawn, and he said, "Zhu Xing, let the dark guard continue to follow them!" Ren Aimu has all kinds of means, she is also alone, she is born, before her identity and whereabouts are not exposed, she may have room for Luo Yuecheng, but now she has lost her biggest Advantage. Originally, Aimu stayed in Luoyue City to save Carrero. Now they "good-heartedly" give her another choice. Aimu is a wise man, and will naturally analyze the pros and cons, and will not die in the south. Xinjiang The fine light flashed in Nangong Yue''s eyes, revealing a touch of coldness.The roads are chosen by people, they go by themselves! "Yes, Princess Shizi." Zhu Xing responded with a respectful clenched fist. After Nangong Yue pondered for a while, she made a gesture, and Bai Hui took out two small porcelain bottles and gave them to Zhu Xing. Nangong Yue said warmly: "These two bottles of pills can nourish qi and nourish the blood. You take it to the two injured guards. Although the guts in their bodies have been dug out, but in the end they hurt the qi and blood. You let them both go home. Recuperate for a few days. Also, the escorts who traveled last night all rewarded the extra monthly salaries." "Thank you Princess Shi." Zhu Xing quickly thanked Nangong Yue for the guards. Thinking of the two injured guards, Zhu Xing couldn''t help but look hard. The poisonous way was really unpredictable. Today, fortunately, the chief of guards dug out the worms that had penetrated into the skin for the two recruits. Despite some minor crimes, it didn''t matter. After that, Zhu Xingxing retreated. Nangong Yue finished her refreshing tea slowly before returning to the inner courtyard. At the beginning of one day, she still has a lot of things to do, and two days later is the little ones birthday gift Many things have happened in the past year, and it seems to be passing in a blink of an eye. In a blink of an eye, her brother Yu is about to turn one year old. He grows up day by day, healthy and sturdy, smart and cute. For the coming New Year''s Eve, the entire Wangfu was busy. The happiest thing is probably the little guy. Since returning, Xiaohui has prepared gifts for him every morning. After a while, the sparrow, the spotted bird, and the little lark today gave a chattering magpie. Not only Xiaohui coaxed the little guy, but also the King of Zhennan, who prepared a lot of good things with great enthusiasm and made Xiao Xiaoyu smile with a frown. On the day before the Chinese New Year''s ceremony, all matters in the house were also prepared for the actions of Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei. Early in the morning, when Xiao Fei and Xiao Rongying came to give Nangong Yue peace, the King of Zhennan had nothing to do. An "thing" was sent to Jin Sun for warning. This "thing" is really a hot potato! Several weird and complicated sights in the room looked at the small box on which the bellflower appeared. "The father said, use this to catch Zhou tomorrow?" Even Nangong Yue couldn''t hide the surprise in her eyes and looked at the golden seal in the small box.She was originally planning to make fun of Xiao Yi''s fish symbol at the Zhou Ban. In the box, a golden turtle with a gilt golden gilt button prostrately crawled on it. The golden turtle seemed to be alive and well-carved. The decoration of the turtle head, carapace and limbs was simple and meticulous, and the knife was strong. This is a turtle button. Even if you don''t look at the words engraved below, Nangong Yue and everyone else in the room know what this turtle button means. The dragon button is the seal of the emperor, the tiger button is the seal of the general and the turtle button is the seal of the king. The children of the official family will naturally put gadgets that imply official seals when catching the week, such as fish symbols and fish bags. However, it is unheard of for a one-year-old child to catch Zhou Zhou with a super-quality royal seal.Xiao Rongying on the side thought back with a complex look. "Yes, Princess Shizi." At the same time as Kikyo''s reply, she also felt a little emotional, a little sighed, she did not expect that the prince would take out the seal of the prince, so it can be seen that the prince really loves the young grandson! "This time it was the father Wang who was thoughtful!" Xiao Fei nodded with satisfaction, and rarely praised the king of Zhennan. "I am thinking whether it is too casual to use the fish symbol, or the seal button of the father Wang is solemn enough." That''s right, the father''s seal is not wronged by his own brother Yu! Xiao Fei''s remarks were a bit overwhelming at first, but the fine details seemed correct. After all, Shisun was the heir of the Zhennan King''s Mansion. Sooner or later, the seal of the king of Zhennan King will be taken to Xiao Yu for granted. Nangong Yue smiled slightly and took the little box to the little guy who was playing with Xiaojue. He smiled and said, "Brother Yu, this is what your grandfather used to catch you. Do you like it?" The little guy held Xiaotang like a cradle, and casually grabbed the end of the sentence and said "Huanhuan". After hearing the bellflower, he retired happily and went back to find the King of Zhennan... The house only listened to the poor little orange, "Woo" for a while, "Meow" for a while, "Mi Woo" for a while, pitiful. The little gray outside the window looked at the orange cat in the house disdainfully and pecked at his own gray plume. Then his eyes seemed to say, really useless fat cat! But for a long time, the King of Zhennan specially sent the imperial prince seal to Shisun to catch Zhou. It spread like wings and spread quickly in Wangfu and Bixiaotang, and caused a ripple in the palace. These little things naturally cannot reach Nangong Yue''s ears, and her heart is being occupied by another thing. Although she knew that Ayi had already departed from Xiye and was on the way back to Nanjiang, after all, Xiye was far away from Luoyuecheng Road, and she didnt know if Ayi could catch up with tomorrow Time waits for no one, Xiao Xiaoyu''s first birthday gift finally arrived in Luoyuecheng''s prefectures. On this day, the palace was decorated with lights, and the guests were filled with joy, a lively and noisy look. Congratulatory gifts were sent from Luo Yuecheng''s governments. This grandson''s first birthday gift is naturally not everyone can be invited to participate. Most palaces can send the congratulations to the gate of the royal palace is already a decent. Wang Shi has not been so lively for a long time since Shisun''s double full moon banquet. Even if Xiao Yi, the prince of the world, was absent, everyone dared to speculate in their hearts. The excitement in the banquet was not affected at all. The male guests of the outer court had their own King Zhennan. When Xiao Yi didn''t see Xiao Yi''s return, Nangong Yue knew in his heart that he was afraid he could not catch up. Although he felt a little lost in his heart, he immediately cheered up and said to himself that it was nothing but the first birthday ceremony, and the days to come!Ayi can also accompany Yu Yu''s next birthday and many times in the future! Under the arrangement of the grandma and maidservant, the guests came to Nangong Yue in an orderly manner and presented their congratulatory gifts one by one. Dazzling. The female guests were first greeted in the small flower hall to speak, and the focus of everyone''s attention today is of course Xiao Shisun. The little guy today wore a big red silk jacket, wearing a golden jade longevity lock, wearing a tiger''s hat, and the bright clothes lined his skin especially white and smooth, his eyelashes were long and dense, and his big black eyes Glittering like obsidian, so cute. The female guests in a hall all exaggerated and praised Xiao Xiaoyu, and said all the words they could use. For the first time, the little guy was surrounded by so many people. Originally, Silk Lady was still worried that she would scare Xiaoshi Sun. Whoever wanted to love the lively Xiao Xiaoyu laughed from beginning to end, and made the ladies more happy. . The atmosphere in the hall is harmonious. Amid the laughter and noise, a stewardess came over and said, "Concubine Shizi, auspicious time is coming!" So everyone got up and planned to move to the Sulou - Xiao Xiaoyu was going to catch Zhou there today. After the female guests put on their cloaks, they walked out of the small flower hall in twos and threes and walked forward with the flow of people. After exiting the small flower hall, after walking through a section of bluestone road, on the right hand side is the small garden of Wangfu. A cold wind blew through, and the sound of swaying branches and leaves came from the small garden. Mrs. Yao thought of something, and smiled to Mrs. Tian beside her: "Mrs. Tian, ??the plum blossom forest in Wangfu is very beautiful. How about we admire flowers in the past after meeting the grandchildren?" Mrs. Yao did not deliberately lower her voice, so many people around her heard it, and other women also came to join in the excitement. "Mrs. Yao, the Merlin of the Royal Palace is also well-known for a long time. Is it also good for me?" Several ladies said hilariously, suddenly a young lady in a pomegranate cloak pointed to the front right and exclaimed, "Look, the Merlin in the garden seems to have thanked the flowers!" "How is it possible" Mrs. Yao blurted out intuitively, thinking to herself: Meilin''s own Minglin is still playing brightly. But when Madam Yao followed the young lady''s gaze, she was dumbfounded. It is not that there is only a bare branch trunk in a piece of plum forest near the entrance of the small garden, but there is no plum blossom. Several female guests looked at each other in surprise, but no one noticed that the expressions of the people under the palace were a little subtle. The Meilin in the southern palace of their town has always been the top of Luoyue City. This year''s plum blossoms are also beautiful, but the best blooms, they can''t withstand the younger generations. From the courtyard of the imperial concubine to the entire Bixiaotang, and later extended to the side of the palace, the young grandson "struggled" for most of the winter, and Meilin in the palace was bald half a month ago. Most people in the upper and lower parts of the palace, including the King of Zhennan, have received plum blossoms sent by Xiaoshi Sun. The King of Zhennan only feels that Jin Sun is really filial, and does not care about Meilin being "disfigured". Mrs. Tian coughed and cleared her throat, and took the topic with a smile: "Mrs. Yao, it seems that this time, it just happened to miss the flowering period." The other ladies also echoed a few words casually, and felt strange in their hearts, secretly pondering that later they would ask the next man to find the next man in the palace. In the discourse, Xing Sulou appeared in front, and everyone''s attention was naturally diverted. In the center of the main hall on the first floor of Xingsu Building, a large red sandalwood book case has been placed. There are a lot of objects on the book case: ancient books, pen and ink inkstones, gold ingots, abacus, jade sword, general helmet, wine order At the same time as the female guests entered the hall, the king of Zhennan also came to the main hall from the other side of the hall under the stars of the male guests. The guests all talked and laughed about the fun of themselves or their children when they caught the week. . The main hall was crowded all at once, and all of them went to the big red sandalwood book case, and their eyes naturally scanned the objects used in the book case for grasping Followed, the house was silent. Everyone stared at the tortoise button placed in the center in disbelief. This is clearly the royal seal of the lord! There was a storm in the hearts of the guests, but the King of Zhennan seemed to be unaware, smiled at Xiao Xiaoyu in the arms of Nangong Yue, and beckoned: "Brother Yu, come here , It''s time to catch the week!" Xiao Xiaoyu''s eyes have long been attracted by the objects in the red sandalwood book case, and I don''t know if he heard the words of King Zhennan. Nangong Yue looked down at the little guy and said softly, "Brother Yu, pick the one you like." With that said, she hugged the little guy forward and carefully placed him in the empty space in the middle of the book case. The little guy didnt know if he understood it. He sat on his legs with pleasure, looked around, and excitedly flicked up the small palms. The smile seemed to say, mine, all mine! The male and female guests surrounded the book case in three circles and three circles. All the people stared at Xiao Xiaoyu, including Zhennan Wang and Xiao Fei. What will the little nephew pick?!Xiao Fei clenched his fists nervously, almost holding his breath. 821 Chapter 810 Return .. "Giggle" Xiao Yu, who was attracted by the objects of this table, didn''t care about other people''s eyes at all, and smiled with pleasure. The little guy looked at the gilt turtle button with one hand after watching it for half a circle. Upon seeing this, King Zhennan was delighted in his heart, and his eyes were almost straight, and he said in secret: Jin Sun really had a vision! Who thought Xiao Xiaoyu grabbed an ancient book beside the turtle button. Immediately, a middle-aged lady joked with auspicious words: "Xiao Shisun grabbed the book, and in the future he must be a poetic book!" Xiao Fei stared at the ancient book in the hands of the little guy, and he immediately smiled and smiled, and said: Yu Geer really fell in love with himself, and suddenly picked the object he prepared for him. But the next moment, the little guy looked at the ancient book and put it down, and picked up a small and delicate jade bow. Tang Qinghong smiled and said to the king of Zhennan: "Your lord, Xiao Shisun will be as brave and brave as the lord." The other soldiers also echoed, and there was a loud laughter in the hall. Zhennan Wang Zheng was going to hold Jin Sun and give him a good compliment, but he saw that the little guy was boring and gave up that Yu Gong. As a result, the laughter of the guests in the hall stopped awkwardly. The old grandmother Fang and Lin Jingchen exchanged funny eyes. They often accompanied their great-grandson to play. They also know a little about this little guy''s temperament. Xiao Xiaoyu has always been a little doll with a heavy heart and curiosity. On weekdays, when I see almost anything new and interesting, I have to come over to have a look and have fun. This is no exception. Next, let''s see what wine order, spring onion, jade ruler, ingot, jade flute, etc., played by the little meatballs dressed in red jackets, and toss it aside, so that the hearts of the guests follow the little guy Every move of the movement fluctuates, holding her breath from time to time. Nangong Yue watched as Nenjun raised her lips, but she didn''t really care what the little guy had caught. Catch Zhou was just a festive ceremony. The most important thing is that her little baby is over one year old! Looking at the cute Xiao Yu, Nangong Yue''s heart was filled with honey, and her eyes were incredibly soft, as if the thousands of stars were reflected in her eyes. Suddenly, a familiar eagle cried, and a sturdy gray eagle brushed its wings and flew into the hall, flew over the heads of everyone, and dropped a group of blacks on the book case below Hairball. Xiao Hui fluttered his wings slightly, throwing a disgusted look at Xiao Xiao Yu, as if to say, how did you come here?!Find it for a while! Following it, it spread its wings and flew out of the window at the other end. "Ah!" A little crow, not much bigger than a sparrow, dropped on the book case dizzyingly, and the fluffy body trembled slightly under the gaze of dozens of eyes. Upon seeing this, Yuan Yuyi, Jiang Yixi and Han Qixia all raised their hearts. bad! They also know that Xiaohui took Xiao Xiaoyu to play with birds every few days. The little guy likes the gift that Xiaohui gave him most. As if verifying their concerns, Xiao Xiaoyu did not hesitate to throw away the general helmet in his hand, clapped his hands with a smile, and excitedly called "", while eagerly facing the pathetic. The little crow stretched out its small claws. The surrounding atmosphere changes with each other. If Xiao Shisun caught a crow when he was catching Zhou, what could be a sign?! The guests couldn''t help thinking, everyone''s expression was a little subtle. The whole face of King Zhennan was darkened, and the ink was almost dripping out of his heart. He said: "I''m not reconciled if I don''t do something."Brother Yus first birthday banquet will be utterly absent, and his eagle will be kept here!How could his baby Jinsun just spread such an unreliable daddy! Seeing that the little guy''s fat hand was about to catch the little crow, there was a mess of footsteps outside the hall, mixed with the little guy''s gasping cry: "Yeye! Yeye, Shiziye is back!" As the words fell, I saw King Zhennan''s face even more ugly. This mistress still knows to come back! The King of Zhennan gritted his teeth and thought, the anger in his heart rose up like a red magma, which became more and more violent, and it seemed to explode like a volcano in the next moment. The atmosphere in the hall changed again, and all the guests looked at each other. Shiziye has left Nanjiang for several months, right?!I haven''t been able to come back even for the New Year, but now I''m finally back! Everyone was stunned in their hearts, and they looked out of the hall together with aspirations. Seeing the guests were distracted, Begonia shot quickly and quickly took the opportunity to grab the little crow from the book case in his hand and hid it in his sleeve. Everything happened between the fingers. Xiao Xiaoyu grabbed the air in one hand, dumbfounded, blinked slowly, and then looked at his mother grievously, trying to sue, but found that her mother was not looking at herself. More than just a mother-in-law, everyone in the hall looked out of the hall. What''s so beautiful outside?The forgetful little guy suddenly forgot the little crow, crooked his head curiously, and stretched his neck to look out. A sound of "fluttering" fluttered from behind. The gray eagle rose into the air again, this time, it did not enter the main hall, while crowing, while flying over the top of Xing Su Building, and then, another eagle cried, and a smaller white eagle from another Flying in one direction, the double eagles circled each other in mid-air as if to say hello But the people in the main hall were not looking at them. Their eyes were all directly under the double eagles. Two long and slender youths strode towards meteor. It was Xiao Yi and Mandarin. Both of them seem to be servants of wind and dust, and they are dressed very casually. Xiao Yi is wearing an indigo robe, and the official language is wearing a blue cape, and they are standing side by side. Lang Lang is like a moon, everyone can''t move their eyes, and greet the two with their eyes. The same is true of Nangong Yue, who watched Xiao Yi walk towards her step by step without blinking, and looked at his bright smile without blinking, with a sour eye, as if she saw the old boy at the first sight. , Zi Yi Ru Xia, Rong Guang Sheng Jin. Xiao Yi was naturally looking at her, too, but she was radiant after her journey, and she seemed to be the only one in the sun-shattered eyes. The corner of Nangong Yue''s mouth couldn''t help but lifted up. The word "Ai" was already coming out of her lips, and she felt a tight waist. She turned back subconsciously, but saw that Xiao Xiaoyu didn''t know when she had reached her, grasping her dress with one hand, and leaning on the book case with one hand, looking up at her pitifully. "mother" In an instant, Nangong Yue was a little guilty in her heart with the wet eyes of the little guy. Xiao Xiaoyu''s soft cry is like a bucket of cold water pouring into the anger of the Zhennan King, so that the Zhennan King who was originally angry with Qiqiao suddenly calmed down. It is not good to settle accounts with this inverse. Time, the most important thing today is his baby Jinsun! Can not lose the big because of small, for this unfilial and unkind child, ruined the great day of the good grandson! The King of Zhennan took a deep breath, suppressing his anger, and said hardly: "Ai, you can come back! Exactly, Brother Yu is catching Zhou!" Then, he looked at Xiao Xiaoyu, his eyes counted Softened a point. All around for a while, the guests were dumbfounded. Just now the king of Zhennan was so angry that they all witnessed it. Originally, he thought that the king''s mansion would usher in a father-son battle as usual. Then today''s Zhou Zhou ceremony would be disappointed. Tang Qinghong next to the Zhennan King was shocked long ago. As early as the ninth day of the first month, when he received the invitation card from the King of Zhennan, he had already thought about it: this is different from the past. ! "Father King." Xiao Yi clenched his fists at random against the Zhennan King, even if he had seen the ceremony. Following this, his gaze fell on the little meatball, and the little guy''s hand was still holding his mother''s baby boy tightly. Seen for four months, he and Ah Yue''s stinky boy have grown up a lot. The pair of peach blossom eyes, who are very similar to themselves, looked at themselves with puzzled faces, as if to say, who are you? Xiao Yi''s eyes gleamed brightly, strode forward, leaned over and rubbed on the top of the small meat ball wearing a tiger''s hat, and then winked at Nangong Yue with a smile, and smiled meaningfully: "Finally Catch up!" As he said, he took a machete studded with colorful stones from his waist and placed it beside the little one. This machete was naturally given by Xiao Yi to the little guy to catch Zhou. At this time, the official Mandarin Bai, who followed Xiao Yi, walked into the main hall without any hassle. Ignoring everyone''s suspicious gaze, the official Mandarin Bai was still calm and calm, like the idle cloud and wild crane. He took out a blue-covered booklet and placed it next to the scimitar. The scimitar is dazzling and the book is simple and unpretentious. Putting these two together is very abrupt, yet it reveals a strange harmony. Xiao Yi reached out and flicked gently at the little guy''s eyebrows, with a deeper smile, and smiled at the little guy: "Stinky boy, this is a gift from your uncle''s handwriting for you, do you like it?" The little guy didn''t know if he understood it, and the dark grape-like eyes stared curiously at the scimitar and the book back and forth. He didn''t even notice that his father''s words made the atmosphere more strange. Xiao Yi only said one sentence, but the information revealed in this sentence is too much! Xiao Shisun actually recognized An Yihou as his righteous father. The friendship between An Yihou and Shi Ziye seems to be far beyond what they expected. That is to say, is Anyihou effective in the southern palace of the town?! Everyone was shocked to look at the still light and bland official language, or their eyes fell on the book. The blue cover was written with four big words: The official Liu Tao. Official Taoist manuscripts in Taoism!This thought caused a turbulent wave in the hearts of many generals in the hall. Could this book be summarized by the official language Bai based on his tactics of marching records for many years?! Whenever one thinks about this possibility, those generals are full of heart and blood. The official language Bai Wei and the weak crown did not know how many battles have been experienced in the battlefield of West Xinjiang. The battle is invincible and the victory is never defeated. It has never been defeated. It has long been famous. A famous star who is rare in a century. The military strategy summarized by Guan Yubai is probably a treasure that all the military commanders in this world want to glimpse, but Guanyu Bai gave it to Xiao Shisun lightly?! In the subtle and strange eyes of everyone, Xiao Xiaoyu grabbed the scabbard of the scimitar in one hand, and grabbed the blue book in one hand, and carried it in his arms. The overbearing little figure made Nangong Yue hide his mouth. Laughed. In the laughter that the guests could not help but laugh, Guan Bai also evoked a shallow smile, and looked at the little guy''s every action with a smile, his dark eyes were warm and watery. "Stinky boy, you finally have a little vision!" In the next moment, Xiao Yi picked up the little guy without hesitation and laughed and turned him upside down. The little guy violently fluctuated twice in his father''s broad chest, feeling very fun, and smiled "giggling". Upon seeing this, the king of Zhennan suddenly twitched his eyes, and almost yelled that this son didnt understand the rules.! For the public guests, the halls at this time are simply two sides of the sky, and various tastes are difficult to be humane to the outside world. In any case, since Xiao Yi hugged Xiao Xiaoyu, it also means that the arrest of Zhou, which has delayed for nearly half an hour, is finally over. After clearing her throat, Mrs. Yao smiled and said: "Today Shisun grabbed the knife and grabbed the book, and it will definitely be both a civil and a martial art!" Others have finally recovered, and you congratulated King Zhennan, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue in one word and another, and praised the grandchildren for the only one in heaven and earth. Write down this penny for the first time, and plan to wait for the guests to leave and come back! With laughter and noise, Nangong Yue asked King Zhennan with a smile: "Father King, it''s almost time, can I have a seat?" The king of Zhennan responded first, and then the male and female guests dispersed and guided to their respective seats with several stewards. The following banquet for male guests became more lively due to the addition of Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai, and at the banquet for female guests, they began to tell the story about Xiao Shi Sun and Merlin The story, everyone suddenly realized, and some forbearance can not help. After an hour, the banquet went away, the guests said goodbye one after another, and the palace gradually returned to calm from the hustle and bustle. Xiao Yi, who finally waited to leave, could not wait to go back to Bixiaotang and his concubine to talk about their own style, but his father, who was not worried, would not let him settle down. After leaving, He was called to the outer library. At this moment, the sun has begun to slant westward, and has received a dazzling light. King Zhennan stared dullly at Xiao Yi, who was sitting in a sitting position. When he saw this son, he went up in anger with anger. Fortunately, the prince was a good one. Baby Jinsun was not like his father. Long crooked! King Zhennan just drank half a cup of sobering tea, only to feel that his anger was slightly depressed, and he was irritated and asked: "Niko, where have you been in these four months?" Xiao Yi leaned obliquely on the mahogany circle chair, his right elbow on the side table, his fist resting on his cheek, yawned lazily, and replied, "I''m going to the west night." West night?!Xiao Yi''s answer was completely beyond the expectation of the King of Zhennan. In shock, he forgot to be angry. and many more! With the personality of this rebellious son, he has always been unprofitable and early, and he likes to hurt others and self-interest. Won''t he bring tens of thousands of troops to go to the West Night? Thinking about it, King Zhennan gave a sigh in his heart, and an ominous premonition emerged vaguely, and he hurriedly asked again: "What are you going to do in the Western Ye Ye?" Xiao Yi raised an eyebrow and smiled more broadly, and he rightfully replied: "Dace Xiye!" Playing West Night?!Dare to say this, the question is he dare to do it?!King Zhennan''s eyes were slightly sullen, and he suddenly thought of the machete that this son gave Jin Sun just now. The scimitar''s scabbard was not only inlaid with precious stones, but also filled with enamel, making it very gorgeous and delicate.From the shape of the scabbard, it can be seen that the blade is like a crescent moon, and the horn handle is slightly bent in a different direction from the tip of the knife. Thinking about it now, the king of Zhennan suddenly realized that the one was not an ordinary scimitar, but a Xiye scimitar. It was said that the shape had been made by Xiyeren after nearly a hundred years of improvement, which was the most suitable for cavalry. What does this mean to give Jinsun a Xiye machete to Jinsun?! Zhennan Wang felt more and more wrong when he thought about it, and there was a vague idea in his heart that made him afraid to think deeply. Could it be that As if knowing what Zhennan King was thinking, Xiao Yi''s mouth was hooked, and he smiled like a cunning fox, "Father, my stinky boy is over one year old, and my father is embarrassed to be too stingy, Just lay this Xiye as his first birthday gift!" 822 811 Righteous Father Outside the study, it was quiet for a moment. Xiao Yi ignored the shocked look of King Zhennan, and took a tea cup to drink tea. Went to Xiye to give Jinsun a birthday gift?!This sentence echoed repeatedly in the mind of King Zhennan, his ear buzzing. And it seemed that he didnt know that he had issued such a shocking declaration, and it was still a careless look. It seemed that the King of Zhennan only felt tightness in his chest, and his old blood almost didnt spit out. Even he didnt know what it was at the moment. Startled, scared, doubted, or angry! If someone else said this, the King of Zhennan might think that the other party was joking, but this man is always bold and whimsical, and there is really nothing to dare to do! Thinking, the face of King Zhennan was white and white, and the more I looked at this, the more I was disgusted. At the same time, there was another temptation in the heart of King Zhennan. Who would think family business is big?! At present, only the son of Jin Sun is the only child of this child, but both the child and the concubine are still young, and they will definitely open up for the Xiao family in the future.After Xi Ye, there is no worry that no one can be distributed to grandchildren, so as not to wrong his baby grandchildren! The king of Zhennan thought more and more emotionally. After struggling for a while, he said to himself, anyway, Xiye has already been beaten down.! Besides, they won Xiye in the south of the palace in the south of the town for the sake of Dayu.!.. It also saved those Xiye people who attacked Dayu three days and two days, and the emperor also wanted them to hire soldiers from south Xinjiang from time to time. However, paper cannot cover the fire, and when the emperor knows that they won Xiye, how will they react? In various speculations, King Zhennan''s eyes were extremely complicated and tangled. Xiao Yi was too lazy to bother about Zhennan King again, stood up, stretched his waist, and said casually: "Father, if you are fine, I will go first." The King of Zhennan shook his hands anxiously, and he didn''t want to talk to this accustomed tormentor at all. Xiao Yi dusted her robe, and could not wait to leave. In the sky to the west, the golden-red sunset fell halfway, and the sky was still bright. When Xiao Yi returned to Bixiaotang, Nangong Yue had already changed into a light dress and greeted him personally at the entrance of the house. "Ai!" She stood up and looked at him with a smile. Xiao Yi speeded up her pace and was about to hug his emperor''s princess, but the corner of her eyes saw an eye-catching tiger hat beside the princess-colored skirt of Nangong. As if verifying the speculation in Xiao Yi''s heart, a chubby little baby grasped her mother''s skirt with both hands and protruded her white and tender face, and her big eyes like black jade curiously looked at the stranger she had seen this afternoon. people. "" Xiao Yi''s handsome face suddenly became smelly, and peach blossom eyes overflowed with disgust. This stupid boy really has no look, he has occupied his mother for four months, and even went to bed without knowing it. Isn''t this delaying himself from speaking with Ah Yue? A few maidservants in the room felt it naturally, a little speechless in their hearts.Today, when they were catching the week, they were touched by Shi Ziye''s feelings for Shi Sun. This is not a day before, and Shi Ziye was revealed! And Nangong Yue was almost weak. She leaned over and picked up Xiao Xiaoyu, and gently said to the little meat in her arms: "Brother Yu, this is Dad!" "Daddy?!" the little boy repeated instinctively, leaning softly on his mother''s shoulder, and looked at Xiao Yi again with a confused look. Four months of separation is enough for the little guy to forget Xiao Yi. For him at this moment, the so-called daddy is the person in the mothers painting, but how can the daddy suddenly jump out of the drawing paper What?! Looking at Nangong Yue''s hard work, Xiao Yi habitually took over the heavy chubby puddle, and habitually turned him over. He thought: After four months, this stinky kid really sinks a lot You have to persuade A Yue to hug this stinky boy so as not to hurt his bones! The little guy liked to be turned upside down, and he immediately giggled and smiled. "Feifei!" The little guy looked at Xiao Yi hopefully, and twisted his body. Xiao Yi smiled, this time, tossing the little meat ball up a little, and then caught it. The little guy laughed more happily, with a clear laugh: "Dad! Feifei!" Nangong Yue looked at the father and son with similar appearance with a smile. This scene is as usual, as if they have never parted, a sweet satisfaction is filled in the heart, if there is a husband and a son, so what is the matter! After Xiao Yi threw the little guy a few times, he took him and Nangong Yue into Dongji. As soon as the family of three sat down, Silk Niang came to know her and said: "Sister Fei, the kitchen has just delivered porridge. The slave-servant is waiting for Xiao Shisun to drink porridge." Not far behind, Silk Niang was holding a thrush. A bowl of hot porridge bowl, full of aroma. Xiao Xiaoyu seems to know that Silk Lady intends to take herself away, flexibly climbs down from Xiao Yi''s body, and hides beside Nangong Yue. Two small arms hug Nangong Yue''s left arm deadly, and rubs it coquettishly. , Said: "Mother! Mother!" The little guy''s clever and clever appearance clearly wanted Nangong Yue to feed him. Xiao Yi''s eyes twitched, and he secretly said in his heart: This stinky boy makes his prince concubine come alive! Thinking, Xiao Yi waved at the thrush holding the porridge and motioned to send her over. Seeing Shi Ziye talk so well, the thrush was a little puzzled, but he still sent the bowl of egg porridge to the small case on Luohan''s bed. Xiao Yi picked up the celadon bowl and sent a spoon into his mouth first. In the room, there was a weird silence, and their thrushes all had stiff expressions: Is Shi Ziye grabbing Shi Sun''s dinner? The next moment, I saw Xiao Yi scooping another spoonful of hot porridge. After blowing it twice, it was delivered to Xiao Xiaoyu''s mouth. Xiao Xiaoyu opened his mouth reflexively, "Ah" took a bite, holding Nangong Yue''s arm with both hands, and a proud look like "I just don''t let go". Thrush threw his eyes away with a smile and sighed in his heart: Xiao Shisun really looks more like Shiziye from appearance to temperament!Probably it was God who was so happy to see Shiziye that he brought down Xiaoshisun to share with him. The father and son were in this weird quietness and staring at each other. One fed and the other ate. After a while, most of the bowls of porridge were empty. Thrush quickly cleared up the empty bowl. Seeing those birds and flowers, the maid didn''t mean to send porridge anymore, Xiao Yi confirmed in his heart that this was the amount of the stinky boy, and the smile was deeper. His "lovely" smile showed that some girls had goose bumps, but Xiao Xiaoyu yawned lazily. After drinking enough, the little guy''s drowsiness came up! In fact, the little guy should have been sleepy for a long time. Today''s catching Zhou Li was a lot of trouble, but because of the emotional excitement, the little guy has refused to sleep.At the moment, after drinking a bowl of hot porridge, the little guy warmed up, and his drowsiness came. A flash of light flashed in Xiao Yi''s eyes, and he looked at the little guy with a smile and fell asleep by his mother in just two clicks, and was followed by the nanny and the girl. The room was finally clean. "Ayue!" Xiao Yi looked at Nangongyue pitifully, begging for pity from her family concubine. Nangong Yue couldn''t help but overlap the similar faces of father and son, and a soft light flashed in her eyes, saying: "Ayi you" Before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by a hug from Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi''s arms wrapped around her slender waist and hugged her tightly in her arms. The hot body temperature and familiar breath on Xiao Yi let Nangong Yue relax naturally, leaning against him lazily. Several young ladies in the room withdrew with interest, anyway, if there is a prince, there will be nothing for them. The sunset outside unconsciously fell for most of the time. In the evening, the time was quiet and lingering for a while, and Xiao Yi retreated, bowing her head to kiss on her cheek, and then kissed warmly in her temples. The light was deep, and there seemed to be a slight flame fluttering in it. Nangong Yue was stained with Feixia on his cheeks with white eyes. "Ayue, it''s so nice to have you!" His contented voice rang in her ears, and a warm breath blew her sideburns with the words. Nangong Yue''s cheeks were redder, and her eyes were like water, her eyes were overflowing, and she said in her heart: Wrong, it''s nice to have you! Ayi can never understand how important he is to her, and there is only one Ayi in his life and life! Bang! Nangong Yue''s heartbeat accelerated uncontrollably, she settled down and said, "Ai, the hot water for bathing is ready. Please hurry and take a rest." She said that Xiao Yi''s eyes were brighter and almost couldn''t wait to take Nangong Yue''s hand and smiled at her with a wink and a bright voice: "Ayue, aren''t you supposed to''peach the peach for Li''?" ?" His expression and tone are both meaningful. To vote for the peach?!Nangong Yue blinked innocently, daring to love him just now that he fed Yu Yu''s porridge is "to peach"! The air in her heart suddenly disappeared and her eyes twitched. Looking at her somewhat ignorant face, Xiao Yi''s mouth twitched higher, and directly pulled his concubine to the inner room, feeling proud of her wit. He served the stinky boy, and A Yue waited for him! well! In the clean room, the bath tub filled with hot water is ready, and the steam is hot in the room, hazy like a layer of tulle, a faint fragrance coming from the nose. Only one oil lamp was lit in the clean room, and the dim light gently shone on Xiao Yi''s sharply profiled face, giving his beautiful appearance a charm like the evil monster of the evil country. Nangong Yue stared at him with a wide coat, staring at him leaping into the water, the black hair dispersed, and the hot water splashed for a while, then she recovered, saying, Yu Geer is their son, Ah Why should Yi want to "pay for the peach"?! However, when the corner of the mouth of "Yi Ji" evoked a charming smile that was enough to dump all beings, Nangong Yue immediately picked up the incense pancakes obediently. Fortunately, she is not an emperor She was thinking about it. On this day, the sound of water in the clean room lasted for a long time. The night is still growing End of winter, spring is coming. In the early morning of the next day, Bixiaotang was awakened by the screams of eagles. With the cooperation of Xiaohui and Han Yu, birds and beasts were hiding within a few miles. After finishing his exercises in the martial arts field, Xiao Yi came back with a body of moisture. He was still thinking about going back to the inner room to accompany his princess of the world to sleep for a while, whoever wanted to hear a certain milk before entering. The doll laughed happily. "Tweet!" "Tweet!" In the cries of the little dolls and the birds, the laughter of the woman Nijun can''t help. It''s Ayue!Xiao Yi heard it all at once, and his face became smelly again.It was just dawn, and the stupid boy was entangled with him. Xiao Yi walked into the room soundly. Sure enough, Nangong Yue and Xiao Xiaoyu were both inside. The little guy and the little turtle dove in front of him squinted with big eyes and laughed happily. What Xiao Yi did not expect was that there was another familiar figure in the house. Xiao Hui was stopping on the window sill to peck the gray feathers, and occasionally took a look at the little one. Xiao Yi blinked. In an instant, there was almost the feeling that these two people and one eagle were a family. Xiao Yi''s arrival immediately attracted Nangong Yue''s gaze, seeing him raising his eyebrows with interest, Nang Gongyue laughed about Xiao Hui''s gift to the little guy every day. As she spoke, Xiao Hui threw Xiao Yi a "no need to thank" look, and then patted her wings and flew away. The little guy who was still watching the little turtledove suddenly looked in the direction of Xiaohui flying away and cried in disappointment: "Grey, gray" He reluctantly made the girls in the room laugh again, but Xiao Yi was amazed. He sat in front of the little guy and proposed with great interest: "Scary boy, my dad took you to find gray, OK? "Xiao Yi thought about it with his toes and knew where Xiaohui was flying." Hearing the words, Xiao Xiao Yu suddenly shined with two eyes, applauding: "Look for gray gray! Daddy, find gray gray!" The little guy looked at Xiao Yi with respect, and suddenly felt that this father who came down from the painting was also good! Xiao Yi playfully raised his finger and hanged the hook with the little guy, indicating that the two were finalized. Then, he looked up at Nangong Yue and said with a smile: "Ayue, we''ll go to Qingyunwu later. The stinky boy is older and it''s time for enlightenment. I think Xiaobai is a famous teacher. Its going to be fast so as not to be preempted." Xiao Yi said with seriousness and seriousness. Neither Nangong Yue nor the girls in the house would be so stupid as to believe that Xiao Yi, he was obviously a nonsense, Xiao Xiaoyu was only one year old, and the sentence was not slippery, how to enlighten?! Even if the little guy reaches the age of enlightenment after two years, letting Mandarin speak white to enlighten a three-year-old child is too much to use! Besides, in addition to Shi Zi Ye, who else in South Xinjiang dares to find An Yi Hou to enlighten children! Nangong Yue was unable to help her forehead, and the enlightenment was not in a hurry, but the little guy was supposed to ask his uncle for peace, and said: "Ai, I just prepared some health tea recently, and I will give it to the official son later. Send it." Xiao Yi responded, and after a family of three had breakfast, they went to listen to the Rain Court to Grandpa Fang, and accompanied the old man to speak for a while before going to Qingyunwu in the Wangfu. From afar, the little guy heard the familiar eagle cry, and immediately looked straight at the white and gray twin eagles flying in the sky, applauding and yelling with joy. Wow!Dad really brought him to look gray! The little guy''s eyes shine like gems. It was already half of the time, and the sun was the most comfortable and warm time. The mandarin man in white wearing a cloak with mink hair is sitting leisurely by the small lake for fishing. Qingyunwu, which was originally quiet and leisurely, became lively because of the arrival of Xiao Yi''s family. The little guy just looked up at the eagle, where can I still see the official language white, Nangong Yue was helpless, hurriedly took the little guy out of Xiao Yi''s arms, thereby attracting the attention of the small meatball. "Brother Yu, this is the righteous father." Nangong Yue squatted down, and introduced the official language to the little guy in the simplest terms. As a result, the little guy got two words that mattered: "in vain!" Xiao Si, who was lying reclining on a big tree, opened his eyes silently, glanced at Xiao Xiao Yu, and wrote four words in his eyes: No big, no small! Xiao Yi chuckled indifferently, but Mandarin Bai immediately knew who the little guy was calling and smiled: "It''s called Han Yu. Han and Yu." Han Yu in the sky seemed to hear the white voice of the official language, crowed and flew towards him, and finally stopped firmly on his arm. The little guy''s eyes were straight, his small claws were stretched out, and Mandarin Bai took his soft, soft hand to touch Han Yu''s feathers shiny in the sun. Xiao Xiaoyu flattered and inhaled, and gently touched it again and again until Bai Ying flew away, his small face was still blushing, and he regarded the official language Bai as his own family, full of mouth. "Han Yu" kept talking. Mandarin spoke patiently with the little guy and said some naive words. Xiao Yi touched his chin triumphantly, very well, this little kid has no other skills, but is flattering enough, and will please the elders. If you continue like this, it should not be long before you can throw it to Xiaobai for "Enlightenment". Save this stupid boy staying in Bixiaotang, either haunt his Ayue, or in the garden to tease cats and dogs, spoil the flowers. The little guy played with the little lake for a while, and finally accompanied the three adults into the house willingly. There was no silver frost charcoal in the room at the moment, but it was colder than outside. Bai Hui hurriedly helped to burn charcoal to make tea, but couldn''t help but glanced at Xiao Si, who looked disgustingly at the outside. The eyes seemed to say, and I didn''t know how you took care of the son outside! Xiao Yi randomly found a chair and sat down, putting the little guy on his knees.At a glance, he saw a stack of letters and several bamboo tubes on the side of the case. His brows were raised slightly, and he shook his head, knowing that Mandarin was reading the flying pigeons again. Xiaobai is good at everything. Of course, the little guy sitting on Xiao Yi''s knee also saw it. He grabbed a piece of silk paper with carelessness, looked at it over and over again, put it down, and changed another silk paper. The mandarin stared at Xiao Xiaoyu wearing a cat''s ear cap with a white mouth, picked up the piece of silk paper he had just dropped, and handed it to Xiao Yi, "Ai, look." Xiao Yi raised her eyebrows slightly, and looked at the letter in ten lines. Xiao Xiaoyu tilted his head curiously and looked at Xiao Yi, and then he read the letter as his father did. It was so funny that Nangong Yue couldn''t help but smile in his eyes. Xiao Xiaoyu couldn''t understand the words on the letter at all, and soon put down the silk paper with no interest.He folded the silk paper exactly like that, then picked up a small bamboo tube beside him, stuffed the folded silk paper into the small bamboo tube, and sealed it again. The little guy looked left and right, swiftly crawled down from Xiao Yi''s knee, and fartly walked towards the Mandarin, handed him the small bamboo tube, and looked at him with his head tilted. The official language was unsmiling, and his eyes were soft like the moon. He rubbed his cat ear caps in a good manner and said as he pleased: "Yu brother is so good." Xiao Xiao giggled with satisfaction, and ran back to Xiao Yi again, and continued to stack silk paper. At this time, Baihui, who had boiled the water, finally served the freshly brewed hot tea, which was overflowing with a faint aroma of medicine. The official language raised his eyebrows, and immediately realized that this was not his tea. Nangong Yue said with a smile: "Government son, this is my newly prepared health tea, you can calm down and nourish qi and blood, son and try it for a few days." "Thank you, Princess Shi, then I''m disrespectful." The official Mandarin Bai Wensheng thanked Nangong Yue. After reading the letter, Xiao Yi carelessly smiled and handed the piece of silk paper to Nangong Yue, saying, "It seems that the emperor can''t help it anymore." Although there are many words written on this silk paper, in the final analysis, the two most important keywords are: "Cut Fan" and "Dispatch troops"! Digression Xiao Xiaoyu: Auntie, vote, please! 823 Chapter 812 Nangong Yue quickly glanced at the piece of silk paper and immediately grasped the key. The emperor is going to shoot South Xinjiang! Nangong Yue''s hand, holding the tissue paper, consciously exerted a little force, and there was a little bit of sigh in his heart. In a moment, he remembered many things in the capital before, and the emperor''s love for her in those years... Regardless of the purpose of the emperor, when he was in Wangdu, the emperor was not bad for her, just like an elder with a friendship... but he didn''t expect that he would finally come to this stage in the end! Xiao Yi didn''t know the emotion in Nangong Yue''s heart, and she looked at the official Mandarin white eyes flashing lightly and said, "Xiao Bai, Xin Rui Ying is coming soon these two days!" This time before the two set off from Xiye and returned to South Xinjiang, they had ordered the Xinying camp soldiers and then rushed back to Nanjiang. The Xinying camp had a lot of people. It was not like Xiao Yi and the official language were light and simple, but it was a day. They should have arrived in two days. "No more than three days." The official language said lightly. Xiao Yi''s mouth outlined an arc of laughter and laughter, "When the General Hu Qi arrives, I will go and meet them in person." Every ten thousand soldiers and horses still want to win the southern Xinjiang?!The emperor and Han Lingfu are also too overestimated Dayu and underestimated southern Xinjiang! A little taunt appeared in Xiao Yi''s eyes, and more was still eager to try. This little thing did not cause much ripples in the room, and soon faded in the tea fragrance... After taking a sip of the herbal tea from the hot soup, Bai Bai put down the celadon tea cup in his hand and said, "Ai, I should go back to the western night..." Before Guan Bai''s words fell, Xiao Yi greeted a disapproving look. "Xiao Bai, you can''t decide this matter!" Xiao Yi leaned lazily on the back of the chair and shook his index finger with a smile. "It''s up to the grandfather of Lin''s family. His old man agreed to let you go. I will never stop!" Bai Hui raised her eyebrows slightly. Although Shiziye was mostly unreliable, it was more important to say a sentence than their slaves.The son''s journey back to South Xinjiang with the prince must be a day and night. The prince''s body is naturally not a big deal, but the prince is different... Mandarin Bai still wanted to say something, but Xiao Yi robbed him in front. "Stinky boy," Xiao Yi''s mouth suddenly caught a sly smile and looked at the stubborn boy in their house. "Do you want your uncle and Han Yu to stay with you?" Xiao Xiaoyu nodded his head without thinking: "Father, Han Yu, play!" Xiao Yi''s words seemed to remind the little guy. He stared at the official language white, his eyes flickered, and he said hopefully, "Han Yu, play!" The cute look of the little guy is enough to melt the iceberg, not to mention the elders who love him. Soon, Han Yu was summoned, followed by Little Grey, and the little guy was running out of joy, only to feel complacent. On this day, the little guy Lai used lunch in Qingyunwu, and yawned to his father and mother back to Bixiaotang until the nap time. For the little guy, since Dad came down from the painting, the days have become much more interesting. Xiaohui stayed at home every day, and no longer flew away in a few days, and there was more Han Yu to play with him. Daddy will also take him out to play, catch him a cat, throw him up and fly... It seems that a long time ago, someone also played with him like this. These thoughts are just a flash in the head of the little guy who just thinks about eating, drinking and playing every day, and he is busy continuing to play with his father. The joyous time passed particularly quickly, and the three days passed away. Early in the morning, the three thousand soldiers of the Xinying camp returned to the Luoyuecheng camp with great might. Xiao Yi, who had long received the news, personally went to the camp to meet him. The big fanfare was obviously a triumphant greet of the generals. Return. The big camp quietly set off some waves. In addition to the king of Zhennan, the whole army was curiously wondering where the new camp came from and what they had done. At the same time, Nangong Yue did not sit back and wait for guests in Bixiao Hall. There are one captain in the 3,000 new camps and five in total in Wei Qian. Today, Nangong Yue specially invited the six female family members to visit Bixiaotang. Nangong Yue hosted many female guests in Xia''er Hall. Many of the guests were very familiar with Nangong Yue, such as Mrs. Hua, Mrs. Tian, ??Mrs. Yu, Mrs. Chang and their daughter-in-law. In a word, I said homely, and the atmosphere in the hall was harmonious. "Concubine Shi," Mrs. Yu said with a smile, "The concubine is so good to see that the kapok in this yard is blooming, and it is red like fire! The concubine is not inferior to peony and camellia." In February, it was the time when kapok bloomed in the breeze of early spring. The red and gorgeous flowers added a lot of color to this courtyard. "Yeah." Mrs. Tian said immediately, with a bit of temptation, "Concubine is tacky, all said that purple and elegant, yellow and noble, I don''t think it can be compared to this big red celebration, red and hot." Although they are talking about flowers, they are all thinking about it, and they don''t know what is happening to this feast. These ladies are also savvy, vaguely guessing what they have in common with the people present today-- Xin Ruiying. Nangong Yue smiled slightly and made them feel relieved, "Mrs. Tian said well, I think this kapok tree is orange and red, it is indeed very festive." Then, she ordered the maid to fold a few kapok into the bottle. After listening to Nangong Yue''s words, the ladies were all confident and the atmosphere became more and more pleasant. At this moment, a little maid came quickly and said, "Concubine Shizi, Mrs. Yan is here." The atmosphere in the hall suddenly froze, and the female guests looked at each other. Madam Tian raised her eyebrows, a flash of disapproval flashed in her eyes. The invitation sent by the imperial concubine wrote that the time was in the past, and now it''s more than half the time. Yan Fu''s talents are coming too late, too. This Mrs. Yan prides herself on rules. In fact, her eyelids are very shallow. However, the arrival of Mrs. Yan is equivalent to verifying the conjecture in Mrs. Tian''s heart, that today''s feast of concubines should be related to Xinrui Camp! Xu Shu, the other little maid brought in a middle-aged woman wearing a sapphire blue pinch dark silver silk gourd harem, it was Mrs. Yan. The other ladies looked at Mrs. Yan with a smirk, and then took back their eyes, either drinking tea or chatting. In the eyes of everyone, Mrs. Yan walked up to Nangong Yue with her head upright, and followed her step by step with a humble woman who wore a damask eight-group wishful flower brocade and a humble look. This woman looked like a grandma, but was more expensive than her grandmother, but it attracted the curiosity of several ladies. Mrs. Chang seemed to think of something, and her lips were mocked. Nangong Yue looked at Mrs. Yan''s master and servant faintly, her eyes stopped for a moment on the woman''s body, vaguely remembering where she had seen this person... "I have seen Princess Shizi." Mrs. Yan blessed her body. "Please ask Princess Shizi to forgive her late." All the female guests secretly exchanged a look, different thoughts. Nangong Yue did not plan to worry about Mrs. Yan, and directly made the maid take Mrs. Yan into the seat. Now that everyone is here, Nangong Yue laughs and talks about today''s business: "Shi Ziye often praised me with Hua Xiaowei, Yu Weiqian, Chang Weiqian, Tian Weiqian, Yan Weiqian and Youwei Qian, all of them young Hero! This time Shiziye told them to do a good job." The two sentences of Nangong Yue revealed a lot of information. The female guests were all very happy. Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi were still a hundred generals. They went out with the grandfather in just four months. When we arrived at President Wei Qian, since it was a good job, it seems that Shizi Ye should have a reward for merit, so the reason why Princess Shizi invited them to come this time can be imagined. As a woman, a wife is more important than a husband, and a mother is more important than a child. Afterwards, the whole Xia Ling Hall seemed to be warmed up with it, and the corners of the ladies were all smiles that could not stop. With a smile, Nangong Yue praised several wives for their good manners, and also praised the set of Chijin head noodles of Grandma Huada and Grandma Tian. Shi Zi Fei is now the most honorable woman in South Xinjiang. The two young wives have won the award of Shi Zi Fei. Since they are overjoyed, they know that their relatives will have a bright future. In this beaming atmosphere, only Mrs. Yan''s expression was very stiff, and her lips pressed into a straight line. When Nangong Yue praised her godson, Mrs. Yan stood up abruptly, attracting several inquiring eyes at once. "The concubine can''t be praised as a concubine." Mrs. Yan made a virtuous look, but in the eyes of outsiders, she felt a little bit smiling. "Junior Jun''s interest is not concubine." Mrs. Yan pulled the woman in the dark-colored dress beside her. "This is Jun''s aunt, now Jun''s follower After making a great contribution, it should be Aunt Sun who should be awarded the prize." The woman was taken a step forward without warning by Mrs. Yan, somewhat helpless, but looking at Mrs. Yan''s eyes was more admired. She only felt that her wife was really humble, but she was a slave-servant who dared to be a godson. There was an uproar all around, Mrs. Tian and others thought that Mrs. Yan was a devil, did she even bring a concubine to the feast of the concubine, and also want to confer an aunt?! Mrs. Yan looked at Nangong Yue with her head high, her lips sneered, and she didn''t care about other people''s eyes. In recent months, she has been unhappy. She was born in a family, virtuous, and wise. Since marrying her husband to Yanfu in the past few decades, she has held the Yan family properly. What can I get in return?! Just because Yan Xijun made a little effort and won the appreciation and support of the prince of the world, even with Fuzhong, he gradually had a tendency to be indiscriminate. After three days ago, after the invitation of the prince of the prince was delivered, General Yan even proposed whimsically. Want to promote Aunt Sun to the second room, this is clearly to mess up the maid, she was ill for three days. Today, Mrs. Yan did not intend to come to Bixiaotang, but General Yan learned that she rushed into her yard and scolded her, and ordered her to come over. When she married her husband, she had to listen to General Yan, so she came, but she was a little unwilling in her heart. Mrs. Yan watched a flash of sarcasm in Nangong Yue''s eyes. She would like to see how the concubine Shiji acted. If today''s concubine is honored to entertain a concubine, she will lose her and Wang''s face, but if the concubine of the concubine thinks that Yan Xijun''s mother-in-law is a concubine, neglect, That would inevitably hurt Yan Xijun''s self-esteem and bury a thorn in his heart. Nangong Yue looked at Mrs. Yan''s complexion as if smiling, and Mrs. Yan''s thoughts were well-known to passers-by. Since Mrs. Yan "satisfied" to promote this aunt Sun, then she would "kindly" complete her! Nangong Yue looked at Aunt Sun from top to bottom and suddenly smiled. She turned around and whispered to Bai Hui. After a while, Bai Hui came holding a tray covered with red velvet cloth in the eyes of everyone. Red velvet On the cloth was a red gold bird holding a pearl. Compared with the red gold head face that Nangong Yue rewarded to several ladies, this red gold bird with a pearl step was naturally inferior. The female guests immediately guessed for whom this step was prepared and secretly exchanged a look. Waiting for a good show. Shizi Princess, did she want... Madam Yan naturally thought of it, her face was slightly white, her eyes widened. Nangong Yue''s smile was still the same, stroked her sleeves, and Yun Danqing said softly: "Mrs. Yan, this time Yan Weiqian made a great contribution. It stands to reason that Aunt Sun can also be rewarded as a biological mother. Its also a good idea to reward the prince first. "Concubine Shizi, this is out of order!" Mrs. Yan''s face changed drastically, blurting out without thinking.Aunt Sun nodded frequently, as if to say, what his wife said. There was silence in the hall, and several ladies looked at Madam Yan with almost sympathetic eyes. This Madam Yan really had no sense of self-knowledge and the ability to judge the situation! Nangong Yue said unhurriedly: "The former official was still under the rule of the third son of Shang Shuguan. He was the top champion in high school twelve years ago. He is now the prince of Taichang Temple. Former Northern Wei Pingguo government official, two high ranking Jinshi, later official residence second grade, because of the water treatment, please seal the second grade for the birth mother..." Nangong Yue has cited a few examples from now on to ancient times, and the prerequisite for these aunts to be sealed for their aunts is naturally that the mother-in-law is already in her life. Guo Gong Fu is a super class... According to the rules, the sister-in-law should not be messed up, but you can take a step back and say that the principle of being expensive by mother and son is unchanged forever. Mrs. Yan heard her face worse, and her heart sank a little. She is from the wife of General Erpin, that is to say, as long as the King of Zhennan speaks, Aunt Sun can be called Lady Madam Sanpin at any time! Thinking, Madam Yan''s pupils shrank, there was panic, anxiety, and anger. Aunt Sun hasnt been fond of General Yan for many years, but this year, because Yan Xijun has begun to pay off, even the general has treated Aunt Sun favorably. If she really won the princes blessing, I am afraid the general will ignore her own obstruction Willing to lift her up to be a second room... Mrs. Yan didn''t speak, and Aunt Sun didn''t dare to take it. Bai Hui walked directly to the helpless Aunt Sun holding the tray and said directly, "Aunt Sun, I haven''t thanked the concubine!" How can the imperial concubine reward people to refuse! Aunt Sun shrank, blessed her body in a hurry, and shivered slightly: "The slave-servant thanked the concubine." Mrs. Yan''s face was even more ugly, her forehead and the back of her hand raised, and her mouth opened and closed, but she could no longer speak.She felt unwilling, she felt that the imperial concubine was not doing right, but from the rules, she could not refute... She was flushed with embarrassment, like a mans back, only to feel that the ladies around were whispering, making fun of her, mocking her, contempt her... In this weird atmosphere, a young lady in Tsing Yi stepped forward and bent her knees, saying: "Father, the stage is ready." Nangong Yue stood up, caressed her dress, and ignored Mrs. Yan, and directly greeted the ladies and girls to listen to the show. The women walked out of the Xia Ling Hall in twos and threes, and walked past Mrs. Yan without squinting. No one ignored her. After a while, only Mrs. Yan and Aunt Sun were left standing in the hall, all around. Empty. A group of female guests talked and laughed and followed Nangong Yue towards the small garden. From a distance, you can see the stage set on the lakeside of the small garden. The stage has already been properly arranged and the lanterns are decorated. "Ladies and girls, please here." The maid led the ladies to the Linshuige by the lake. When passing by the lake, the steps at the foot of Nangong Yue suddenly stopped, and they could not help attracting the attention of the female guests, and followed Nangong Yue''s gaze. Not far away, in the gazebo by the lake, a young girl wearing a pink-purple head was sitting against the fence, and her right hand sprinkled fish food into the lake at will. Nangong Yue smiled and said to Queer: "Go and invite the original girl to watch the show together." 824 Chapter 813 Not far away, the girl who was feeding fish on the fence in the gazebo by the lake was Yuan Yuyi. "Yes, the slave-maid went to invite the original girl." Queer responded briskly, and trot to the gazebo to find Yuan Yuyi. Yuan Yuyi looked up in the direction of Nangong Yue, then stood up and came over with Queer. "Yue''er," Yuan Yuyi walked over with a smile, "I haven''t seen the drama in southern Xinjiang! I must see it today." Nangong Yue smiled slightly, "Today is Wenxi, sister Yi, you still have to see our martial arts in southern Xinjiang if you have a chance." The two walked towards Linshuige while talking. Looking at the two people''s conversations, they knew each other''s friendship was unusual, and the husbands behind each exchanged a glance secretly. This girl seems to have a very good eye, and she can''t help but accent the king. It shouldn''t be their girl in southern Xinjiang.Since this girl is so intimate with Princess Shizi, and she is neither humble nor cheerful, and she behaves gracefully, she is obviously of extraordinary background. Thinking about it, several ladies couldn''t help but think of it, thinking of their sons who are not married to their family or their maiden family. If they can get married with the princes, it is definitely a good relationship! For a time, several eyes with a look and scrutiny again aimed at Yuan Yuyi''s back. Yuan Yuyi only felt that a sudden breeze came from behind, and the cold hair blowing behind her neck was upright. The ladies and gentlemen entered the Linshui Pavilion one after another, went up to the second floor, and sat down one by one along the corridor. Queer immediately took the playfold and asked Nangong Yue to play.Nangong Yue handed it directly to Yuan Yuyi beside her, "Sister Yi, look at what you want to hear?" Yuan Yuyi opened the playfold at will, glanced at it, and raised her eyebrows with interest, "Peony fan? I haven''t seen this before" "This is our southern Xinjiang drama. Of course you haven''t watched Yiyi." Nangong Yue said with a smile. "The Peony fan of the Cheng family''s class sang well and gracefully." Graceful?!Yuan Yuyi frowned, understanding what Nangong Yue said, "That is to say, this is a bitter drama." Mrs. Yu, who was sitting on the left hand side of Yuan Yuyi, saw the doorway and said, "The Peony fan is crying and crying, and is very disappointed. Yuan girl, let''s just watch Mulan join the army." After hearing this, several ladies who knew Mrs. Yu all covered their lips and laughed. Mrs. Tian glanced at Mrs. Yu with a ridiculous glance and said, "Yuan Niang, you don''t want to see the peony fan." Yuan Mother is the name of Mrs. Yu. Mrs. Tian explained to Nangong Yue with a smile: "Concubine Shizi, Mrs. Yu, she was the most afraid of watching bitter acts since she was a child." Nangong Yue lost her smile, and Mrs. Yu didn''t care: "What a great day to do today, what to do in a bitter drama!" "Yeah, I think Mulan is in the army and Jing Hua Yuan is very good." Yuan Yuyi kept busy and agreed, and exchanged a hearty look with Mrs. Yu.Its good to watch bitter dramas, sorrowful, crying, crying, and even getting makeup when you accidentally watch crying. After the two of them started, the other husbands were also good at the point, and ordered a series of festive dramas. The drama was not yet open, and it was already lively on the gallery. Mrs. Yu smiled and talked to Yuan Yuyi: "Listen to the original girl''s accent, but Wang Duren?" Yuan Yuyi nodded slightly, then tilted her head and said, "Mrs. Yu, should you be from Jiangnan?" She said that, Mrs. Yu was unavoidably surprised. She had been married to Nanjiang for more than 20 years. She thought that her Jiangnan accent had already changed almost.Mrs. Yu asked curiously: "How did you see the original girl?" Yuan Yuyi pointed to the veil in the hand of his wife. "I guess half of it. When I went upstairs, I heard Mrs. Tian boasting that your veil was well embroidered, and I saw that Mrs. Su was embroidered on the veil." Yu Yi blinked slightly mischievously at Mrs. Yu, and the unexplained meaning meant that anyway, it was okay to guess wrongly. Mrs. Yu couldn''t help but smile, but she felt that the original girl was both attentive and generous, and since she had a good relationship with Princess Shizi, it must be a good one.It''s said that the brother from home is also at the age to talk about marriage and marriage. It''s just that this good girl asks for a hundred, and I don''t know if the original girl is Xuren. Yes. Thinking, Mrs. Yu''s smile was deeper, and she just wanted to speak again, but heard the sound of gongs and drums on the stage by the lake, followed by the melodious sound of pipa. In the small garden, there was a lot of noise and noise from time to time, and the woman''s applause rang out until it was quiet at lunch. On this day, Xiao Yi returned to Bixiaotang from the military camp before the sun went down. At this time, the female guests had already resigned, and Bixiaotang returned to the peace on weekdays. Xiao Yi entered the inner room under the guidance of the maid. The noisy and stinky boy slept soundly on his bed, only to pity the warm, soft "Tongpozi" in his arms, little Orange didn''t dare to move there, and the little guy''s arm embraced his waist in an overbearing way. Nangong Yue and Mao Xiaobai sat on the couch, looking at the one person and one cat under the little quilt. In an instant, Xiao Yi was like pouring a cup of warm water. The warm feeling went straight from his throat and warmed all the way to his heart. His original hustle and bustle of heart suddenly fell to the ground, quiet and relaxed. Xiao Yi raised her eyebrows in amusement, and walked to Nangong Yue. Cat Xiaobai was always a funny person. With a "meow", it was hello to Xiao Yi, and she landed lightly on the ground and walked away with her tail. "Mi Woo!" Watching the cat Xiaobai drop himself away, Xiao Tang screamed pitifully, and the result was that the little guy subconsciously hugged it tighter. Xiao Yi didn''t mean to rescue Xiaoju at all. He could finally get along with his concubine alone. How could he do well with himself?!At most, I will reward this fat cat for a few fishes tomorrow. "Ayue!" He sat next to Nangongyue, and took a right hand to her waist. Nangong Yue plunged into his wide chest, listening to his strong heartbeat. boom!boom!boom! "Ayue, I will go out in two days," he said slowly. He seemed a little nervous, and his heart beat suddenly. Bang Bang Bang! Nangong Yue was startled and thought of something. "However, I will be back soon." He said again immediately, his voice guilty. Nangong Yue raised her head and gave a slight peck on his jaw to appease him: "I will wait for you at home." Nangong Yue''s heart is like a mirror. Since the emperor sent a large army to send troops south, even if this tens of thousands of troops are not afraid, Xiao Yi, as a son of the world, has to make a statement on behalf of southern Xinjiang. Xiao Yi''s body relaxed, and he left for four months before he returned and went out a few days later.His A Yue is the best wife, but he is not a best husband! In order not to worry about his A Yue, Li Duzhong and the decree still have to be determined quickly! Xiao Yi''s mouth twitched a harshness, but Nangong Yue''s eyes were gleaming, breathtaking, making him look more gorgeous. Bang Bang Bang!Nangong Yue''s heart beat faster, her brain almost turned into a paste, she could only watch his face droop more and more, and the warm breath gently touched her lips "mother" The voice of the little guy suddenly sounded in the front, Nangong Yue struck a spirit, and suddenly recovered, suddenly stood up to look at the little guy, did not notice that Xiao Yi beside him made a soft mumble. She actually forgot Yu Ge''er!Nangong Yue''s face was ashamed and ashamed. Who knows, the little guy on the bed is still closed with his eyes closed, it seems to be talking dreams, with a bang, he turned over and continued to fall asleep At last, Xiao Tang, who had escaped from the shackles of the little guy, leaped lightly, and blinked like an escape. Xiao Yi in the rear face was dark, staring at the stupid boy who was sleeping unconsciously, and fell back, swearing secretly: He will throw the stink boy to Xiaobai tomorrow for enlightenment! After Nangong Yue tucked Xiao Xiaoyu into the quilt, she turned around, only to find that Xiao Yi did not know when she fell on the Jin quilt in the back. Nangong Yue was stunned, and then thought of something, did she hit Ayi just now when she got up? "Ai" Nangong Yue hurried closer and leaned over to look at him. Facing his gloomy eyes, Nangong Yue giggled and said flatly, "Ai, do you hurt? Are you okay?" Xiao Yi''s ink-like long hair was randomly scattered on the quilt. The bright red quilt, dark blue silk, and white skin formed a sharp contrast. Her Ayi is really beautiful.Nangong Yue sighed in her heart. "I thought you only have that stinky kid in your heart now!" Xiao Yi puckered and said sourly, as if to say, you think of me now, late! "Why?" Nangong Yue opened her eyes nonchalantly and said nonsense, coaxing, "Ai, you are the most important!" In order to prove her sincerity, she quickly bowed her head and kissed on his forehead. Remember. The moment she pressed his forehead to her soft lips, Xiao Yi hooked her lips slightly, and the corners of her mouth became soft at an angle that she could not see, but the tone was not soft: "You coax me!" Nangong Yue simply touched his lips with his lips, his heart beat faster, and said softly: "Ai, let''s regenerate a boy." A little boy like Ai! Xiao Yi raised her hand and pressed her back, sucking it in a slick way, his voice soft as cotton and sweet as honey: "Ayue, let''s regenerate a boy." A well-behaved little boy like Ah Yue! The octagonal lantern glowed softly in the corner, Xiao Xiaoyu kicked his leg under the thin bedding, slept with his limbs wide, and smashed it in his mouth, it seemed to be calling: sister. The night gets deeper and quieter. From winter to spring, another few days passed by. On February 15, an unexpected guest came to Bixiaotang Pei Yuanchen, the son of Jian''an Bo. As soon as I heard that the eldest brother-in-law of the imperial concubine was coming, the porter made people welcome Pei Yuanchen to Shu Zhiting and sat down, while another wife hurried to pass on the imperial concubine and imperial concubine. When Pei Yuanchen came suddenly, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue were a little surprised. After a little adjustment of their clothes, they immediately took Xiao Xiaoyu to Shu Zhiting. Far away, I saw a young man in his twenties in blue robe sitting on the circle chair under Shu Zhiting, holding a tea cup and drinking tea. The other party seemed to feel something and looked up outside the hall. I saw a pair of brilliant bi people come together, the man is wild like an eagle, the woman is gentle and elegant like a blue, the man''s arms also hold a milk doll wearing a blue jacket. Pei Yuanchen was startled, and immediately guessed who the chubby milky baby was.He put down the tea cup and stood up to meet him. Pei Yuanchen came thousands of miles from the capital of the king and described it as slightly tired and haggard, but it was still quite different from the years when he was sitting in a wheelchair. The whole person seemed to be full of vigor. The three haven''t seen each other for a few years, and they haven''t seen each other for a long time. It''s just that they looked at each other, and they had their own sighs and emotions, and looked at each other. Soon, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue took Xiao Xiaoyu into the hall. "Brother-in-law." "Three sisters, three brothers-in-law." The three people greeted each other indifferently, but it was inevitable that they would not see each other for several years. Pei Yuanchen''s eyes fell on the little guy immediately, and he couldn''t help thinking of his eldest son. His original and complicated eyes softened a lot. "Is this Yu Yuer?" His voice was mellow, and he seemed to be scared to Xiao Xiaoyu, his voice slightly lowered and relaxed. While speaking, Pei Yuanchen stepped forward two steps, walking calmly, but showing a stiffness that he couldn''t say. Nangong Yue naturally saw it, her eyes flashing.For Pei Yuanchen, who was once unsatisfactory, it was a miracle to be able to return to this state. Xiao Xiaoyu looked at Pei Yuanchen curiously and nodded himself. He couldn''t help himself. He twisted his body "hey" and couldn''t wait to get off the ground. Xiao Yi put him down in good faith. "Brother Yu, this is Great Uncle." Nangong Yue helped the little guy to salute his great uncle, Xiao Xiaoyu opened his dark eyes, and used his mother to dictate him. Pei Yuanchen came hurriedly this time. Obviously, he didn''t prepare a gift for the little guy, but just released his jade pendant and gave it to the little guy. The little guy got a gift, so he only smirked while playing. Pei Yuanchen''s family has a son and a daughter. They are very used to this soft little dumpling. Holding him upside down, he made the little guy laugh and suddenly dispelled the original rusty atmosphere in the hall. Time Its like going back to when I was in the capital When the three of them sat down, it was already a cup of tea. The little guy refused to sit down, and he stumbled around in the hall... When the little guy''s laughter stopped, the room was quiet for a moment, and Pei Yuanchen''s expression was a little dignified. He pondered a bit and opened the door straight away: "Three sisters, three brother-in-law, I have important matters to discuss this time in southern Xinjiang. " Nanjiang and Wangdu are thousands of miles apart, and Pei Yuanchen came so suddenly, naturally not for the purpose of simply visiting relatives.Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue glanced at each other quickly, and vaguely guessed something. The atmosphere is slightly condensed, only the little guy is not disturbed, and he walks around in the hall, from the vase to the table to the chair, he has to touch it to be satisfied. Xiao Yi''s mouth outlined a shallow arc, with a smile: "The eldest brother-in-law doesn''t have to be polite, he is all from his own family. Xiao Yi spoke casually, but thinking about the situation of Dayu and Xiye now, Pei Yuanchen couldn''t help but glance at him more, always feeling that he seemed to have a point. "Three brother-in-law, this time King Jingjun asked me to come," Pei Yuanchen said openly. After a pause, Pei Yuanchen added another sentence: "The emperor had already named His Royal Highness the Five Princes as King of Kings and moved into the King''s Mansion." With that said, Pei Yuanchen''s eyes revealed a complex, helpless, and heavy, slowly speaking about the situation of the Wangdu and Han Lingfan. Their Jian''anbo House has always supported Han Lingfan, who is the queen''s sister-in-law. Since Han Lingfan was honored as the queen of the county, all the original five princes'' parties have been suppressed by King Gong Ling, but they can only avoid their edge. , Power and tolerance. However, in just a few months, many mansions have made wall heads and turned to Christine King, as did the original Shunjun Party. In order to show their loyalty to King Gong, these people who forgot their interests and ruthlessly crushed King Jing. Nowadays, the situation in Chaotang has fallen to the ground of King Gongjun, it seems that the general situation is set Thinking of it, Pei Yuanchen''s fist was unconsciously held up, and a faint haze appeared under his half-hanging eyes. During this period, their life in Jian''an Bo was not very good. His father Jian''an was in charge of Kunshan Jianrui Battalion. Now he has been robbed of his soldiers and turned in his military power. Although he has not been demoted, he has no real name but no real power Too.The other five crown princes are not much better either. They are either transferred or aloof, or they have been convicted of crimes. After the Lantern Festival, Yongyangs Grand Princess House came out and summoned some of the backbones of the five princes parties. After several discussions with the King of King Jing, he took the initiative to order this mission to southern Xinjiang. King Jingjun is no longer the favor of the emperor. If he still wants to win the heir, he must take advantage of the situation. Then, with the relationship between King Jingjun and Nangong Palace and the power of Zhennan King Palace, it is definitely the best choice for King Jingjun. . Nowadays, it is only through making friends with the Zhennan Royal Mansion that King Jingjun has a chance to turn things around! Pei Yuanchen''s eyes flickered, and he spoke slowly about the situation of the Wangdu and Han Lingfan, and talked about the arrival of the Western Night Envoy to Dayu, and the commotion caused by the Chaotang. Xiao Yi listened while drinking tea leisurely, as if what Pei Yuanchen said was just a trivial matter. "The emperor has made a decision to cut the vassal, and Li Duzhong led a 10,000 army to come to South Xinjiang to give a statement." Pei Yuanchen looked at Xiao Yi, his eyes gradually sharpened, with a bit of temptation.What Xiao Yi thought about Dayu in his heart, Pei Yuanchen was not completely sure. Therefore, the last question in his heart was not exported. Xiao Yi put down the tea cup in his hand, and the corner of his mouth was still smiling. His eldest brother-in-law is still a good man as usual, with a beautiful scenery, and speaking and acting openly, he likes to deal with such people the most. "Sister-in-law," Xiao Yi said with a smile, "People don''t offend me, I don''t offend, I''m not interested in Dayu Jiangshan! It''s just" He was still smiling brightly, just like the dandy world once known as the king, but at this moment there was more sharpness that was not in the king. "If anyone offends me, the eyeball will be reported." He Xiao Yi was not interested in the Northern Expedition, nor did he intend to take the initiative to provoke a war against Dayu, but he would never catch a fight, never the kind of old man who couldn''t fight back! Pei Yuanchen also understood the meaning of Xiao Yi''s words, secretly relieved, and the originally tight body also relaxed a little. After talking about the official business, Pei Yuanchen seemed to be relieved of heavy armor. This time, he could finally ask calmly as his brother-in-law: "Three brother-in-law, but you already have a plan?" There was some worry in Pei Yuanchen''s eyes.Although according to the analysis of Princess Yongyang''s analysis, he can almost be sure that the 10,000 Dayu Army could not help South Xinjiang, but at the moment most of the troops of South Xinjiang are fighting against Xiye, and the troops left in South Xinjiang may be insufficient. At this time, if there is a war again, for southern Xinjiang, I am afraid that it will be a bit difficult The army of the Western Night came to invade the western frontier of Dayu, and the palace of Zhennan assisted Dayu to attack West Night. However, the emperor exchanged such a decree for the emperor. Xiao Yi naturally saw Pei Yuanchen''s kindness, smiled slightly, and raised an eyebrow: "Brother-in-law, you don''t have to worry about this, I will handle it! Since you are rarely in South Xinjiang, you can play here for a few days." Xiao Yi spoke lightly and casually, Pei Yuanchen couldn''t help but stunned, and wanted to speak again, but suddenly realized that Nangong Yue was not panic from beginning to end, her mouth was smiling, and she looked relaxed and relaxed.Obviously, she has full confidence in Xiao Yi. 825 Chapter 814 In the Shu Zhi hall, for a moment, only Xiao Xiaoyu''s hobbled footsteps and humming echoed in the hall. Pei Yuanchen looked at Xiao Yi thoughtfully, revealing a trace of inspection and inquiry. Xiao Yi''s mouth twitched higher, and he smiled and invited: "Brother-in-law, if you are free in the future, do you want to go with me?" Pei Yuanchen narrowed his eyes, seeming to be curious in his eyes. After hesitating for a moment, he nodded. Xiao Yi smiled more cheerfully and said meaningfully: "Brother-in-law, you can rest assured that I will make you worthwhile!" It is said that Nangong Yue, who is drinking tea, pauses for a moment, and his expression is a little weird: with Ai''s temperament, it is natural to say that it is done. As for whether it is "surprise" or "fright", it may be hard to say. Xiao Yi has always been a familiar person. As long as he is willing, it will make people feel that it is too late to meet him. After he and Pei Yuanchen have spoken in earnest, he will let Pei Yuanchen go to the guesthouse to rest. He was asked to drink together later. It was already an hour when Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi took Xiao Xiaoyu out of Shu Zhi Hall. It was just time to come, and the sun outside was dazzling. Xiao Yi held the little guy in one hand and took Nangong Yue to the direction of the palace in one hand. From time to time, he walked under the tree with the little guy''s preferences. The stinky boy was tempted by the flowers, so that he wouldn''t miss the arms of his mother. "Han Lingfan wasn''t stupid this time," Xiao Yi said suddenly, with some carelessness in his tone. Over the years, Han Lingfan has also done a lot of stupid things. Xiao Yi almost thought he was going to be stupid all his life, but now he has only been awakened by eating a grain, and it seems that he is not completely saved. Nangong Yue''s mind could not help but the gentle and elegant young man with a shy look. At that time, she detoxified him, saved his life, and changed his destiny at the same time. However, what she can do is nothing more. In the future, where will Han Lingfan''s fate go, only he can grasp "Five Emperors Jingjun Wang has always been a clever and generous child." Nangong Yue''s eyes dropped halfway, and she followed him step by step. Smart and generous?!Xiaobai once commented on Han Lingfan.Xiao Yi pouted, smart and generous may be a compliment for ordinary people, but for a prince, if he can''t win the succession of the heirs, with the other princes as the pie, Han Lingfan''s kindness is a fatal Disadvantages However, it is better than his father!There was a trace of disdain in Xiao Yi''s eyes. "Hua Hua!" The little fellow wriggled restlessly in Xiao Yi''s arms, reaching for the red kapok. Xiao Yi stopped, and the little guy picked the flowers excitedly, and took them off to the thrush on the side. Several young ladies were used to it, took out a purse, and put all the flowers picked by Shi Sun one by one. Xiao Yi looked at the kapok burning above the branches like fire, and the flaming red reflected in his eyes gave him a bit of anger.He said lightly: "Our emperor, from the time of his prince, he was afraid that Nanjiang would be reversed. When he took the dragon chair, he was even more afraid. He was sick, and since he didn''t have a medicine doctor, it would be better. . The Emperor, he is missing" "Knowledge of people." Nangong Yue''s voice overlapped with Xiao Yi''s.The emperor would like to see Han Lingfu as the prince, but it is not ignorant! Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows and looked at Nangong Yue, his smiling eyes seemed to say that his concubine and his son really had the spirit of heart. Xiao Yi took Nangong Yue''s left hand and kissed her in the palm of her hand. The little guy with sharp eyes also saw this scene, and immediately stopped picking flowers, and also leaned over to learn to lean over his face and wanted to kiss his mother. Xiao Yi''s eyebrows were slanted. Does the stinky boy think his father is a decoration? How could Xiao Yi make his son wishful, and quickly helped the little boy adjust a posture and let him ride on his neck. The condescending vision immediately diverted Xiao Xiaoyu''s attention. He was applauding and kicking again, and the excitement all the way also attracted many stunned expressions. Xiao Yi didn''t care at all. He helped the little guy with one hand and continued to walk forward with Nangong Yue, and then said: "The emperor doesn''t want to think about my father''s temperament either. Just want to be a stable wealthy man, even if he gave his father Xiong Xin leopard, he would not dare to fight back!" Xiao Yi''s right hand gently scratched Nangong Yue''s palm, and Nangong Yue''s heart shivered, his eyes drooped to cover the aura in his eyes, and he didn''t want to make this guy too proud.She deliberately tilted her head and asked, "What about you?" "Me?" Xiao Yi squinted at Nangong Yue, unscrupulous, "What good is Dayu?! How good are our southern Xinjiang, beautiful mountains and rivers, and the land''s outstanding people!" He deliberately put on the words "human outstanding" To increase the volume, it is obvious that Huang Po sells melons and boasts. Nangong Yue was so amused by him that a smile flower overflowed at the corner of his mouth.But it''s not that Nanjiang is really a "human hero" of the earth. Her Ayi and Yu Ge are both bred on this land! Several young ladies kept some distance from Shiziye and Shizifei silently, and felt that they were about to be blinded. Seeing Nangong Yue showing her face, Xiao Yi was quite satisfied, shook her fingers, looked up to the sky in the north, and said: "Since Han Lingfan is so familiar, it is better than just having a cat and an emperor!" Originally, Xiao Yi didn''t care who would become Emperor Dayu, but it did not mean that he liked to deal with those troubles and harassment. Since Han Lingfan came to show his sincerity to him, for Xiao Yi, it is not necessary! At least, with Han Lingfan''s kindness, if he can successfully climb into the Dabao, it is definitely a good thing for southern Xinjiang, as Xiao Bai said, so they can have a vast sky in southern Xinjiang, and the southern boundary is large enough to let me soar! At this time, a cool breeze blew, and the branches and leaves rustled, blowing the red petals down one after another. But the little guy''s eyes weren''t looking at the flowers, but he looked at the white eagle soaring in the air and called "Han Yu, Han Yu" indistinctly. Qingyunwu is just ahead A family of three people strolled across the bridge, which also brought a touch of popularity to the tranquil Qingyunwu. The excited little guy started to be drowsy after a while, and he used four or two pounds to dissolve his father''s "enlightenment" plan and returned to Bixiaotang safely. The fight between the father and son of the Xiao family passed by again in a panic. The next day, on February 16th, Mandarin Bai finally got permission from Lin Jingchen and took Xiaosi and Yigan to his soldiers and set off for Xiye again. Compared with the last time that was tragic, this time, Mandarin Bai seemed to be unloaded A lot of invisible baggage was put down and walked away lightly. This also meant that Xiao Yi''s plan to throw Xiao Xiaoyu to the official Bai Enlightenment was temporarily broken. Xiao Yi, however, is not stubborn, thinking in his heart to wait for the official language Bai to return from Xiye and continue to start this plan! After hiding in Bixiaotang and entangled Nangong Yue for two days, on February 18, Xiao Yi took three thousand new soldiers to the north and went to the junction of Nanjiang and Dayujing. Pei Yuanchen was on the side. . The three thousand southern Xinjiang troops marched on horseshoes, stopped in the vicinity of the Dingfeng Valley on the edge of Jingzhou, and then camped in the mountain forests. The generals were skilled in their duties, less than one At that time, I saw dark green camps perfectly hidden among the forest trees The sun rises and the moon rises again and again, but after waiting less than a day, I saw a general in the distance wearing a bronze armor and a military helmet with tens of thousands of great troops. Xiao Yi, who was on a small hill at this moment, naturally saw it, and a cunning arc was drawn in the corner of his mouth, complacently saying: This day is just right, and people are finally here. Xiao Yi threw the clairvoyant to the bamboo, and then turned to greet Pei Yuanchen and the generals: "Sister-in-law, and the little ones, let''s go!" The unruly look was as if he was not leading soldiers, but that a cottage bandit leader took the small ones to rob. Xiao Yi took the lead in horse racing. Pei Yuanchen looked at Xiao Yi''s back with a complex and subtle expression. At this moment, he put on a heavy bronze helmet and iron armor, which seemed like an ordinary soldier of the southern army.Xiao Yi said he was going to take him out, but he did not expect Xiao Yi to bring him to meet Li Duzhong Pei Yuanchen took a deep breath, clipped a horse''s belly, and galloped with the elite soldiers of the three hundred elite battalion, followed behind Xiao Yi. After the people waited down the hillside, they moved along the valley ahead. The sound of horseshoes resounded like a thunderous thunder, coupled with the echoes of the mountain walls on both sides of the valley, like thunder. Soon, Xiao Yi and others met Li Duzhong''s 10,000 Army in the central narrow road of the valley. Of course, Li Duzhong also noticed that there was a team of people coming from the other side of the valley. At first, because of the echo of the valley, he thought that there were at least thousands of other parties. When he saw that it was a young man wearing silver-white armor, he took two or three hundred people. Coming, suddenly relieved, the waist straightened. Li Duzhong made a gesture, and the 10,000 troops behind him stopped. His eyes fell on the teenager with silver armor in front. The other party looked like he was in his early twenties, and the young and beautiful face glowed in the early spring sunshine. Glow, white cloak flying behind him Li Duzhong narrowed his eyes slightly, and superimposed the beautiful face like a woman in front of him with the playboy in Wangdu a few years ago. It was him! Xiao Yi, the king of Zhennan! Li Duzhong''s eyes stared at Xiao Yi directly in front of him, and a disdain appeared in his eyes: this Xiao Yi was arrogant and arrogant in Wangdu. Since he took the deputy commander of the Dongcheng of the Wucheng soldiers and horses, he always teased the cat in Wangdu. Annoying dogs, almost nobody knows, no one knows; now wearing the armor, it looks like a humanoid But why did Xiao Yi appear here?! Li Duzhong frowned slightly, watching Xiao Yi strangle the horse rope at a place beyond a hundred feet, and the dark clouds under the hips stepped on the hoof while snorting while snorting. Li Duzhong was about to speak, but Xiao Yi robbed him in front "Hey! Who are you?" Xiao Yiwei raised his chin and looked at Li Duzhong. He asked arrogantly, "Did you not see the boundary marker outside? This is the boundary of southern Xinjiang! If you don''t know the characters, you should call an army division!" " A few words drew laughter from the 300 new camps behind him. Li Duzhong''s face suddenly went black. A few years ago, when Xiao Yi was still in Wangdu, he had several ties with him, but now the other party is acting as if he doesn''t recognize himself, and it really is as ruthless as rumor. ceremony. Li Duzhong took out the bright yellow decree that was rolled into a cylindrical shape, and then raised the decree with his right hand, and threw a voice loudly: "Xiao Shizi, this general is General Li Duzhong. !" "Oh? Are you Li Duzhong?" Xiao Yi looked at Li Duzhong suspiciously, and extended his right hand. "Why do you prove this? Give this imperial edict to this world''s son!" This Xiao Yi did not know that their Zhennan Royal Mansion would be in trouble!I want to dismount myself!Li Duzhong sneered, with a high tone of voice: "Xiao Shizi, this decree was given by the emperor to the king of Zhennan, and no one else can peep!" What he meant was that you, Xiao Yi, were not qualified to read this decree! "General Li is so daring!" Xiao Yi smiled angrily and applauded appreciatively, raising his voice. "However, General Li, your speech depends on the place. South Xinjiang is the place of this world, here Every inch of land, every person, every thing belongs to this world son, what can this world son look down on?! General Li, if you dont even understand this truth, where do you come from and roll back to this world son? go with!" The three hundred elite soldiers behind Xiao Yi immediately waved their flags and cheered, cheering for Xiao Yi: "Get out of South Xinjiang! Get out of South Xinjiang!" With the help of echoes around, Hong Liang''s voice expanded nearly ten times, and the momentum was huge. Li Duzhong didn''t expect to be in front of his tens of thousands of troops, but this is the world''s only two or three hundred soldiers of Zhennan Wang Shizi yelled at himself, so unreasonable, so arrogant, where is this Zhennan Wang Shizi , Clearly a little bandit from the bandit den. Its just that I dont know how high it is! "What if this general must pass by?" Li Duzhong and Xiao Yi looked directly at them, with undisguised disdain in their eyes. For him, the palace of Zhennan is doomed to collapse!This Xiao Yi is already half dead!Why did he waste energy and Xiao Yixu and the snake! Xiao Yi''s mouth curled higher, as if he heard something interesting, he raised his right hand and waved forward "" At the next moment, the sound of breaking the air came from both sides of the valley, and countless black iron arrows shot from between the mountains and forests on both sides, as the densely packed locusts attacked in groups, in the chaos of a frightened horse, that Thousands of iron shots around the 10,000 army. All this happened in the fingertips, and tranquility was restored all around... There are no casualties, only the countless black arrows are deeply inserted into the ground, close to each other, dense and round, each line is three inches into the ground. It can be imagined that if they are stuck on the flesh and blood of humans and horses, they will be What kind of ending. Xiao Yi smiled slightly and was quite satisfied with the performance of Xinyingying. Xinrui Camp, as the name suggests, is a young elite teacher. The official language of Bai Xinying requires 18 classes of martial arts to be familiar with everything, such as this crossbow. The expertise of the armies is decent, but it is still superior to the ordinary crossbowmen in the army. As it happened, a batch of crossbows recently built for the Divine Arms had just been shipped to Luoyue City, and Xiao Yi simply lent them to the Xinrui Camp and let them practice their skills. The sounds of horses and riots all around couldn''t calm down for a long time, and these 10,000 soldiers were as restless as the ants on the hot pot. Li Duzhong didn''t expect that the crossbowmen of the Southern Xinjiang Army were lurking on both sides of the valley, and Xiao Yi also dared to order the crossbowmen to demonstrate against him, his face was shocked and angry. Li Duzhong''s entire face was so gloomy that he almost dripped water. He comforted the horse under his hips, pointed at Xiao Yi''s nose, and scolded: "Xiao Yi, are you committing chaos?!" Xiao Yi was still laughing, as if he didn''t realize how terrible things he had just done, and said casually: "General Li is really serious! This is the realm of southern Xinjiang, this world is just training soldiers." He made A pair of "Li Duzhong is really a fuss". The three hundred new-risk camps behind Xiao Yi have also been with Shiziye for some time. They also have a deep understanding of the ability of their own Shiziye to die and die, and cooperated with a boo. Immediately afterwards, dozens of shield soldiers behind Xiao Yi stepped forward and superimposed their shields in a trained manner, blocking them in front of Xiao Yi. Almost at the same time, dense sounds of air breaking were heard again on both sides of the valley. Thousands of iron arrows shot out again, and this time, the murderous awe-inspiring! 826 Chapter 815 Chaos A round of screams, wailing, and landing sounds filled the air at once, and even the mountain breeze seemed suddenly cold, and the valley became a blink of an eye. gate of hell! Seeing the Dayu Army soldiers beside him in his fingertips killed hundreds of people, Li Duzhong''s pupils shrank, his heart flustered and panicked.He didn''t know how many crossbowmen lurking in these surroundings, and how many soldiers from the South Xinjiang could only gritt his teeth and shouted loudly: "Stop it! Xiao Shizi, this general has a decree! This general will read the decree immediately!" Xiao Yiman made a casual gesture, and the next moment, the iron arrow like a meteor shower stopped, and the surroundings returned to tranquility again. However, the thick bloody smell in the air and the dead soldiers all around reminded Li Duzhong, a prince of the south of the town, to be brutal and murderous. Li Duzhong settled his mind and persuaded himself to be restless. After he read the decree, Xiao Yi would no longer be the son of the King of Zhennan. Will the soldiers from the South Xinjiang under his command still listen to his orders?! This was the case with the official family and the official family army, but now the King''s Mansion in Zhennan is just the same mistake! Li Duzhong''s eyes were colder, with a big arm, he unfolded the imperial edict, cleared his throat, and began to read aloud. He didn''t know how many times he had read this sacred way, even if his eyes were closed, he would be able to turn his back on the back: "Fengtian carried the emperor, the emperor''s edict said: Xiao Shen, the king of Zhennan, has been guarding the southern frontier since his father''s generation. They are unfaithful, unfilial, unjust, and humiliating ancestors! There is no excuse for sin, and the father and son of Zhennan King and the prince of the world are turned over, and they are turned over to Zhennan Dayin and escorted into the dynasty! With the word "Qin this", Li Duzhong''s cold, arrow-like gaze shot at Xiao Yi relentlessly, "Xiao Yi, you don''t have to kneel down to take orders!" Xiao Yi still sat on his dark clouds and stepped on the snow, the smile on his face was as usual, turned to look at Pei Yuanchen beside him, and sighed with a smile: "Here comes another false preaching!" Li Duzhong''s original high-spirited face instantly changed, and his heart was panicked, but he was pointedly pointed at Xiao Yi''s nose by foreigners: "Xiao Yi! You dare to resist the purpose!" Xiao Yi looked directly at Li Duzhong, his face straightened, and his original smile suddenly became cold, and he raised his voice and said in a word, "Fake preachers, kill without pardon!" His voice was not loud, but it rang through the valley. The Yuyu Army, who was so shocked, was even more disturbed. He intuitively raised his eyes and looked around, only to see another wave of irony strikes like a cloud. Li Duzhong''s pupils shrank, and he hurriedly ordered: "Hurry! Shield soldiers stepped forward!" Hundreds of shield soldiers behind Li Duzhong hurriedly held up their shields and tried to get on the line, but only two or three steps were taken. The "black cloud" was approaching, and the continuous iron arrow poured down like a storm. Shield soldiers of the shield were unable to move at all under the attack of countless iron arrows like storms. It was like several wild grasses swaying in the wind and rain, and they would be uprooted sometime. In the bursts of air, the horses and people were in a mess, the horse''s hiss and horseshoe sound interlaced The queue of 10,000 troops has been completely chaotic, even more chaotic. The situation is out of control! Under the guard of several soldiers, Li Duzhong stepped back step by step in an embarrassing manner, only to find that Xiao Yi and the two or three hundred southern army did not know when they had disappeared ahead. bad!Li Duzhong gave a sigh in his heart, and the alarm bell was a masterpiece. Now that the military is in chaos, he will never be able to condense again in a short period of time. Ten thousand large army was crowded in this narrow valley, it was not easy to retreat, but the whole valley was completely messed up at the fingertips, and tens of thousands of iron shots on the shield, armor, and all kinds of cold on the horse The cruel voice lasts forever At this moment, Xiao Yi and Three Hundred Startups had already withdrawn from the valley, and he stopped the horse outside the valley, so that the three hundred soldiers stood by the mouth of the valley and stood by. "Sister-in-law," Xiao Yi once again looked at Pei Yuanchen, who had a somewhat complicated look, and raised an eyebrow and asked, "What do you think of Dayu Army?" The scene just now was deeply imprinted in Pei Yuanchens heart, leaving his feelings unable to calm down for a long time, Xiao Yis boldness was beyond his expectations, and Dayu Jun Pei Yuanchen''s expression became a bit bitter, and he slowly said almost: "Dayu has been too lax these years" It''s no wonder that before Han Huaijun and Nanjiang Army rushed to Xijiang, Xijiang Army was beaten by Xi Lien with a losing streak. It wasn''t until now that he saw it with his own eyes. In front of me, the entire 10,000-day Yuyu army was completely suppressed by the pre-emptive force of 3,000 people in the South Xinjiang Military Region. Even if Xiao Yi had the advantage of terrain and opportunities, more reasons still came from Dayu itself. Yu Jun was too lax and lacked actual combat. The two armies will not fight like you did in the opera, and you will fight again! but Pei Yuanchen looked at Xiao Yi deeply, and Xiao Yi just played against the Dayu Army just now. Isn''t the Zhennan Royal Mansion rebelliously?! Xiao Yi naturally saw Pei Yuanchen''s thoughts and smiled slightly, but instead of laughing. Almost the next moment, a loud voice came from the valley: "The descendants don''t kill!" "The descendants don''t kill!" "" It was louder than louder, rushing into Jiuxiao like a dragon, and pounding on people''s hearts like a hammer. Pei Yuanchen looked at the valley with a slight squint. I saw the sound of abandonment of arms and kneeling one after another in the valley, and the surviving soldiers of the seven or eight thousand Dayu Army kneeled one by one on the ground one after another, and the arrow-breaking sound stopped.Upon seeing this, there were more Dayu soldiers kneeling, just like dumplings, all holding their heads in both hands, disarming and begging for surrender. These kneeling soldiers stared at the ground covered with gravel and corpses, killing no more. This is no longer an army charged, but a cowardly descending soldier. Seeing the general trend, Li Duzhong turned over from the horse in embarrassment and fell to his knees with a thump The big picture is set! Pei Yuanchen stood staring blankly, and the scene in front of him was engraved in Pei Yuanchens heart more deeply than the chaos just now. Instead of breathing a sigh of relief, he felt heavier. Dayu soldiers are weak and will decline to this point. On the contrary, Nanjiang is full of edge! Moreover, I am afraid that before he went to Luoyue City himself, Xiao Yi should have received the news that Wang was going to withdraw his clan?Otherwise, how could Xiao Yi bring himself here in such a timely manner to join in the fun!The King''s Mansion in Zhennan may have sent people in Wangdu for a long time, but the emperor knew nothing about Nanjiang, and even Nanjiang''s attack on Xiye was heard from the mouth of the envoy of Xiye The emperor is weak, and the prince is strong. In Pei Yuanchens complicated eyes, after more than one hour, the battlefield has been initially cleaned up. After that, the three thousand new battalions escorted more than eight thousand Dayu captives to the south and went to Yanding City and Yongjia City. , The area around Dengli City. These three cities have been recuperating since the war with Nanliang two years ago, and today the walls of the city still have traces of the original war. The population in the city and nearby villages has been nearly halved, and the number of people is small. , The economy is stagnant. Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai also intended to take some measures long ago, but they suffered from insufficient manpower. Now it''s better, the emperor sent him "kindly" to come over, so they don''t waste the emperor''s intentions! Xiao Yi immediately ordered more than three thousand captives to be scattered into several teams to help reclaim the wasteland for dozens of miles around; the remaining more than five thousand people rebuilt the city wall south of Dengli City and built a level comparable to the Yanmen Pass! Once this level is completed, it is like a solid gate in the southern border of southern Xinjiang. Once there is another enemy attack, this level can earn enough time for southern Xinjiang, and it will not repeat the same mistakes! Two days later, they embarked on their return journey back to Luoyue City, and Pei Yuanchen had lived like a dream for the past few days. The whole person is still a little ignorant and ups and downs. Even before coming to South Xinjiang, Pei Yuanchen knew that even if there were not many troops stationed in South Xinjiang now, Dayu alone could not help South Xinjiang alone, but he did not expect that it would be so easy to lose. It was the Jiangshan that was struck down immediately. Has it been reduced to such a degree in just a few decades?! Since when did Dayu actually fade away? Was it from the destruction of the official''s house nine years ago, or was Dayu begging for Xiye more than five years ago, or even princess and pro-Xiye, or this time Xiye struck again Thinking of Wangdu, thinking of Chaotang, thinking of what I saw and heard in Yanding City, Yongjia City and Dengli City in the past two days, the scars left by Nanliang in the past were still in the front, I can imagine How tragic the war was. However, under the leadership of Zhennan King''s Mansion, the Nanjiang Army expelled Nanliang and Baiyue one by one. This is the style that the great powers should have. Those who offend our country will be punished! Pei Yuanchen''s heart was agitated and gradually calmed down, and there were thousands of thoughts in his heart, but he couldn''t understand the moments, or he didn''t dare to take care, he dare not think again In this entangled feeling, they returned to Luoyue City with a mighty group. "Elder brother-in-law, this journey is hard. You will rest in the Fufu for other things. I will talk about it in two days." Xiao Yi patted Pei Yuanchen''s shoulders with a smile on his shoulders. He looked as if he was heartless. As when Pei Yuanchen last arrived in Luoyue City, it seemed that what had happened in these few days had no effect on him. The two broke up outside the Dongyi gate, and Xiao Yi couldn''t wait to return to his yard, walking briskly. This time, it''s about that he didn''t go out long enough. As soon as the little guy saw him, he raised his hands enthusiastically and called his father. When Xiao Yi looked at the virtue of the stinky boy, he knew that he was going to play Feifei and let him fly twice as he wanted. The successful little guy broke into joy and glued Xiao Yi. Even if Xiao Yi went to the clean room, he followed his father like a small tail. As soon as Xiao Yi thought about it, he simply "kindly" took the little one and soaked it in the hot water of the bath tub. "La La La" After a splash of water, the little guy cried out "wow", and then heard the sound of "Meow", Xiao Ju didn''t know when to hide in the clean room, and now he was crouching on the case with sympathy Looking at Xiao Xiaoyu. "Meow!" When the little guy saw the chubby little orange, his eyes were all bright. With the good intention that good things should be shared with good friends, he stretched out his arms like a lotus. As if frightened by something, Xiaojue jumped quickly from the case, ran out, stopped at the curtain and looked at Xiao Xiaoyu sympathetically and helplessly, his eyes seemed to sigh, Hey, it doesnt know why these people like to throw the cat in the water so much, sorry, it cant help you!Ask for blessings! Xiaojue ran like a fly, and the little guy called two more meows, and was quickly attracted by the sound of water raised by his father. "La La La" "La La La" The sound of water seemed to have a magical magic to the little guy. He cried in excitement while patting the water in the tub. The end of the father and son playing with water in the bath barrel is to make the clean room messy, and Nangong Yue, who does not want to get her clothes wet, has long avoided running away, and Xiao Yi waits for their little guy Half an hour later, the father and son, whose cheeks were smoked like peach, finally came out of the clean room. The nanny and a few servants immediately took over the drowsy grandson, withdrew from the inner room, leaving this space for Shi Zi Ye and Shi Zi Fei. The interior was warm, and a pot of silver frost charcoal was burning in the corner. Nangong Yue had already prepared clean white towels and stood in front of the dressing table waiting for Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi can''t wait to sit on the stool in front of the dressing table, feeling complacent in her heart. He looked at Nangong Yue reflected in the bronze mirror with a smile, and she helped him to dry his long hair, squinting the beautiful peach eyes like a big cat that was properly served. Seeing Xiao Yi''s eyes revealing a touch of fatigue, Nangong Yue felt a little distressed in her heart, and the voice subconsciously relaxed: "Is everything resolved?" Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows, his eyes seemed to be saying, what can''t be solved in this life! Followed by this, he told the events of the past few days, and gradually, there was a hint of sharpness between the lazy eyebrows. "This time it should be a shock to the emperor, lest they always lie to me that no one in southern Xinjiang will send me a mission to convey the purpose!" Xiao Yi''s mouth twitched slightly, and he didn''t hide the sarcasm in the words. Nangong Yue''s movements stopped for a moment, seemingly thoughtful, and then continued to comb the grate along his hairline, once and again, impatient After a moment of silence, Nangong Yue hesitated and asked: "Ai, is Nanjiang now understaffed?" Xiao Yi was actually a bit adventurous against the 10,000 Dayu Army with a 3,000 new battalion, so why should he do so? What?!The only reason Nangong Yue can think of is this. Xiao Yi turned around and waved at Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue bowed her head suspiciously, Xiao Yi quickly kissed her in the corner of her mouth, and then smiled with satisfaction like a sneaky cat. "My Ayue is so smart!" He took Nangong Yue''s hand, playing her slender fingers with great interest, and then said: "The army of the South Xinjiang has suffered a lot in the years of battle. In addition, the recruits recruited in the past few years are worth 220,000. Now that the 130,000 army is in the west, Yao Lianghang leads 10,000 people in Xijiang. Ten thousand people are in Baiyue and Nanliang, and there are 20,000 others scattered across the borders and cities of southern Xinjiang." Xiao Yi worked closely with Nangong Yue to analyze the military situation in southern Xinjiang. Nangong Yue listened carefully, even if she didn''t understand the art of war, she would still be learning. This addition and subtraction is obviously that there are really not many soldiers left behind in Luoyuecheng battalion! Nangong Yuening thought for a moment, and Yo Mo understood that Xiao Yi captured the eight thousand Dayu army this time. One can use these manpower to build checkpoints and reclaim wasteland; Second, and most importantly, the emperor was first shocked by the thunder. If the emperor really moved the country south regardless of the dumping power, then now the empty southern Xinjiang will usher in a hard battle, the southern army is suffering, and the southern Xinjiang people who survived the two wars are finally suffering. ! Xiao Yi shook hands with Nangong Yue, and said: "Now, the recruits are temporarily unavailable, and they have to train for a year and a half. Only after Xiye has roughly settled, the army is transferred back to southern Xinjiang. The situation in Xinjiang will be stable." In fact, long before he and Guanyu Bai went to Xiye, Guanyu Bai told him that they were very adventurous this time. However, Xiao Yi feels the opportunity! This time the opportunity is based on the premise that Xiye sent more than 100,000 troops to Xijiang. If the two sides confront each other clearly, Xiye may not be able to fight them down for several months this time! With their knowledge of the emperor, this risk is worth challenging! Time is no longer here, this time is the best time to pay for the long-cherished wish of the official language for many years! Thinking, Xiao Yi''s eyes were shining like an eagle aiming at the prey, and continued: "Anyway, the West Night City has been laid down, and West Night is no longer afraid. Just because the West Night King is dead, there is no backbone. The 12 tribes of Xiye are now falling apart and working independently. Although they cannot afford any big storms, they will not be convinced by the army of South Xinjiang. Next, Xiye is expected to mess up for some time. Now, he is in charge. , But it is estimated that it cannot be suppressed" So Mandarin Baicai hurried back to Xiye so anxiously.Nangong Yue thought wisely. Xiao Yi touched his chin and said: "The twelve tribes of Xiye are still trivial. The trouble is that Xiye is trapped in Feixia Mountain and the 100,000 army of Yunzhong County. Now Xiye coach Xie Hai has received Xiye Kingdom The news of breaking Wang Zun is desperately fighting back, trying to rush back to the west to reverse the world such a pity!How can it be so easy! How can they spit out the fish already in their mouths! As early as when he won the Xiye Capital City, Guanyu Bai immediately sent 30,000 South Xinjiang troops to the junction of Xiye and Yunzhong County. Soon, there will be a deadly battle! However, the king of Xiye is dead, the army of the Xiye army is distracted, and it is the end of the crossbow. There are Yao Lianghang and Han Huaijun in Xijiang, and the official Bai has already rushed to host the overall situation. In this battle, they will win! "Half a year. Up to half a year, the overall situation will be set!" Xiao Yi showed a must-have smile, and Lili''s face was brighter in the dim candlelight. "With Xiaobai in, let''s wait in Nanjiang for good news!" Xiao Yi smiled humorously. Nangong Yue resisted the urge to shake her head and sighed, almost sympathetically speaking. It''s not easy to put on the "faithful friend" such as Ayi in the past and present! Xiao Yi seemed to see Nangong Yue''s thoughts and grunted in grievance. He and Xiaobai have their own duties, OK?! His current priority is to sit in southern Xinjiang and deter Dayu! Nangong Yue hurriedly gave him smooth hair. Xiao Yi gave her a look of encouragement, and she was showing her face again.He raised his eyebrows and touched his nose. "So, the emperor should have received the military report from Feixia Mountain." Nangong Yue was startled, his eyes drooped, and there seemed to be a sigh in the room, and then he was quiet again. As Xiao Yi expected, the emperor once again received the military newspaper from Feixia Mountain on February 19, and the content of the military newspaper was so angry that the emperor was almost in no hurry. Since a month ago, the Xiye envoys came to the Wangdu, angered that Xiao Yi led the army to launch a sneak attack on Xiye, and threatened that the 80,000 Xiye army of Feixia Mountain would go to the east at any time. The emperor has been sleeping hard for a month An I thought this was already the worst situation. I didn''t expect the situation in West Xinjiang to be worse! According to this military newspaper, the South Xinjiang Army has occupied several cities in West Xinjiang together with Han Huaijun, separating the 80,000 army under the command of Haihai and the 30,000 Western Night Army in Yunzhong County, which completely annoyed Xiye. Man, causing Xiahai to order a crazy counterattack against the South Xinjiang Army 827 816 Heart disease The emperor repeatedly read the military newspaper in his hand several times, only to be sure that all of this was true, and his chest fluctuated. Is this Zhennan Wangfu crazy?! The South Xinjiang Army is only 10,000 in Western Xinjiang, which is considered a loss. It is good to have 8,000 people left. How can it be against the 100,000 troops of Xiye in Feixia Mountain and Yunzhong County?! If this continues, it will be sooner or later that the Nanjiang Army will be annihilated by the Xiye People, but it will be up to Dayu to bear the anger of the Xiye People. It is conceivable that after the Haitan Army annihilates the Nanjiang Army, the next step may be straight Attacked Dayu Central Plains! Southern Xinjiang!Southern Xinjiang is really a big trouble for Dayu! The emperor almost didn''t vomit a spit of old blood. The more he thought, the more worried he was. On March 15th, another three thousand li from West Xinjiang was rushed to Wangdu. This time the military situation has changed dramatically! The Western Night Army has surrendered to the Southern Xinjiang Army! This is simply incredible! The emperor stared at the military newspaper with a stunned face, almost suspecting that it had been dropped, and the 100,000 West Night Army surrendered to the southern army of less than 10,000?! Doesn''t it mean that all the troops of the Southern Xinjiang have the power of one enemy and ten?! Unless it is a heavenly soldier, how is this possible?! On the same day, the emperor immediately sent relatives to Xijiang to investigate the military situation. However, the aftermath of the surrender of the Western Night Army has not yet subsided. On March 17, General Li Duzhong returned to the capital with a few personal soldiers like a bereavement dog, and Li Duzhong did not dare to pack up, so he quickly entered the palace to see emperor. "Emperor, the entire army of 10,000 Dayu Army is annihilated!" Li Duzhong prostrate on the white jade ground in the Imperial Study, tearfully telling. "Zhennan Wang Shizi Xiao Yi led tens of thousands of troops to intercept the generals in the Dengfeng Valley on the border of Jingzhou. The southern army was strong and strong, and there were many people. The final will struggle to fight, but it is outnumbered by more than 10,000. , The other eight thousand are captured by the southern army!" In the Imperial Study Room, the voice of Li Duzhong''s embarrassment and sorrow echoed, and every word and sentence was pierced into the emperor''s heart like ten thousand needles. The emperor trembles with anger, his lips tremble slightly, and his face is pale and bloodless. With a worried look, the Liu Gong referendum on the side hurriedly ordered Xiao Nei to prepare Anshen tea. Today, Han Lingfu of the Jian Dynasty is also on the side, and Jun Yi''s face shows an incredible expression, and he can''t believe his ears. At the next moment, the emperor suddenly swept his arms and swept all the imperfections of the imperial court on the ground. The reason why the emperor would agree to Han Lingfu''s proposal to cut the vassal was also after careful consideration and repeated calculations. He was convinced that Nanjiang should have insufficient troops now, so he decided to make a decision. He made sure that Nanjiang was unable to succeed, but he did not expect the Zhennan Royal Palace to dare to rebel! Li Duzhong fell on the ground in fear and did not dare to move.He went to Southern Xinjiang for merit, and now not only has no credit, can''t get it right, but he will also be punished by the emperor, and it will hurt the whole door! "Impossible" Han Lingfu murmured in his mouth and lost his soul. He didn''t want to believe this fact at all. Nanjiang reported to the court a total of 200,000 troops. In recent years, Baiyue and Nanliang have been fighting like wolves and tigers, and they are not very good. The South Xinjiang army has at least lost nearly half of this time. He hurriedly went to Xiye and took away tens of thousands of troops. The troops left in southern Xinjiang must be very few! However, if there are no tens of thousands of troops in southern Xinjiang, how could it be easy to kill or capture the 10,000 troops brought by Li Duzhong. Could it be that Han Lingfu thought about it, clenched his fists, and looked up at the emperor after the emperor''s case. He said: "Father Emperor, did you say that the Zhennan Royal Mansion secretly expanded the troop strength from the court?" Therefore, South Xinjiang dares to march westward, so South Xinjiang dares to rebel! The emperor heard that the pupils shrunk, his heart fluttered, and his mind was restless. It must be so! So, what is the current strength of southern Xinjiang, 300,000, 400,000 or more, what is the intention of the Zhennan king to conceal his strength and raise private soldiers? The emperor was more and more frightened, and the green muscles on his forehead floated, describing something awkward between them. For decades, the palace of Zhennan has been a thorn in the emperor''s heart. When the emperor founded the country, he was already eighteen years old. He did not learn the way of governing the country and emperor''s heart surgery from an early age like the princes of the previous dynasty, but even so, he knew to use history as a mirror. As the saying goes, the show rebelled, and it would not succeed in ten years. To put it bluntly, if the imperial power is to be solid, the most important thing is the military power. Throughout history, several dynasty changes have been caused by this military power. For example, the military commander Zhang Kuangyin who held heavy soldiers five hundred years ago launched the Yanmenguan mutiny and the yellow robe was added; This type of mutiny is endless, and it is said that the Han family, or the first emperor, can use this as the foundation to sit in this great mountain and river! The emperor''s eyes were sober. When he was a prince, he felt that Dayu had three major uneasiness. The first was Yuwang, the second was the official army of West Xinjiang, and the third was the Zhennan king of southern Xinjiang. During the reign of Emperor Xiandi, Yu Wang was removed from the "Yu Wang Rebellion", but the two hidden dangers of the Zhennan King and the Guanjia Army were left behind. Although the official Ruyan is not a prince, he can hold 100,000 soldiers in his hand. According to the hegemony, the official army under his command is not only a famous elite, but also loyal to the official Ruyan, such as "private soldiers". different. In contrast, holding the 200,000 South Xinjiang Army and the southern palace of Zhennan as the vassal of the South Xinjiang, it was even his eyes that were stabbed in the flesh and thorns in the flesh. At that time, he also had the intention to advise the Xiandi that he should take precautions against the official family and the palace of Zhennan, but he was afraid that Xiandi had other plans in mind, or would think that his narrow-mindedness and dissatisfaction with him were dissatisfied with him. On the contrary, the haste is not enough, giving other brothers the opportunity! In the end, he chose not to bear, until the first emperor died, he boarded the treasure. Outsiders watched his new emperor ascend the throne, and the scenery was infinite, but he did not know that he could not sleep well every day. On the side of the couch, how can you let others sleep soundly! The Guanjia and Zhennan King''s Mansion believed that the emperor was far away, and the soldiers carried their own weight. Sooner or later, it would be a problem for Dayu! More than nine years ago, when King Yan presented the evidence of the official familys loss of air force rates and collusion with foreigners in his royal case, although he vaguely felt that the testimony was a bit inappropriate, he would rather believe that the official family army committed a heinous crime, only In this way, he can remove the official family homeopathically, and in this way pull out a thorn in his heart, leaving the hidden danger of the King''s Palace in Zhennan alone Sure enough, as he expected, after all, the Zhennan Royal Mansion couldn''t bear it anymore. After all, it was restless. Before that, he had repeatedly violated the holy will and refused to comply with the purpose. Now he dares to fight the army of the court. The ambition of King Zhennan is obvious! "boom!" The emperor''s right fist hammered heavily on the royal case, clenching his teeth, and his face was even more obscure. "Father, you don''t want to destroy the dragon''s body for the unwillingness." Han Lingfu hurriedly served Liu Gonggong''s medicated tea and eagerly waited for the emperor to drink half a cup of Anshen tea. Seeing the emperor''s breath smoothed a little, Han Lingfu just worried and said: "Father Emperor, Zhennan King''s Mansion is clearly''Sima Zhao''s heart, everyone knows'', and there is a rebellious heart. Father Emperor, you must never palliatively raise a rape!" "Of course I am aware of the uneasiness in southern Xinjiang." The emperor said distractedly. "But now Xiao Yi dares to openly resist the will, and clearly is to rely on it, maybe waiting for the opportunity to fight the court." Han Lingfu was shocked and blurted out: "Father Emperor, do you mean that the king of Zhennan will lead the army to the north?" how can that be?! Now that the prosperity of the world is peaceful, the King''s Mansion in Zhennan dares to rebel, is it not afraid of being pointed out by thousands of people, is it a bad smell for thousands of years? The emperor Shen said nothing, but it was the default of Han Lingfu. In the event that the South Xinjiang Army really took advantage of this opportunity to use its troops to the North Expedition, then the West will be affected by the West Night, and the South will be affected by South Xinjiang, and Dayu will be in a situation where there are wolves before tigers! By then, will Chang Di in the north also take the opportunity to take advantage of the fire? The emperor''s thoughts became more and more disturbed. Han Lingfu also worried more and more, Meiyu was locked, deeply afraid that Zhennan Wangfu really led the army to the north, and hurriedly said: "Father Emperor, South Xinjiang is not a small place, and there will never be a whole army of soldiers, as long as the Father Emperor is limited. To mobilize the available military strength of Dayu, it is difficult for the southern Xinjiang to become a big weapon!" He didn''t believe that the Dayu Club would have no choice but to go to a southern Xinjiang! The emperor did not speak for a while, and the Yushu study was quiet, only the fragrance of the herbal tea filled the Yushu study. Half an hour later, the emperor ordered Nei Shi Chuan to summon the cabinet ministers to the Yushufang to see him. On that day, the lights in the imperial study stayed up all night, and until the palace door opened again in the early morning, several cabinet ministers walked out wearily After the early dynasty, the news of the murder of the Kings Mansion in Zhennan and the intention of rebellion spread like wild grass in Wangdu. At one moment, a single stone stirred up thousands of waves, and the whole Wang boiled. Although Han Lingfan did not participate in the early dynasty, he also heard about it. At noon on that day, Duke Enguo hurried to the King''s Mansion. "Your lord, Zhennan Wangfu can defeat the 10,000-strong army led by Li Duzhong. I think that Pei Shizi has passed the news in time. If you want to be Xiao Shizi''s person, you will surely receive this feeling from the prince." And worry, "It''s just that the minister is worried" worried that the Zhennan Royal Palace would take the opportunity to go northward!Even if Princess Yongyang said that Xiao Yi would not, Eun Guogong was not completely sure. "Maternal grandfather, the King''s Palace in Zhennan will not take the initiative to go northward." Han Lingfan interrupted the other party before he finished speaking. He took out an envelope from the box next to him and gave it to him. "Grandpa, I just received a letter from Pei Shizi from Nanjiang early this morning." En Guogong lit up, quickly removed the silk paper from the envelope, and looked at it with ten lines. His expression became more and more shocked. After a while, he didn''t recover, and muttered to himself, "How is it possible?" !" His tone was incredible. All of the books in Pei Yuanchen''s letter shocked Empress Guo. It turned out that even if Pei Yuanchen didn''t go to Luoyue City, Xiao Yi had learned in advance of the emperor''s order to cut the clan. It turned out that Xiao Yi only took three thousand soldiers and horses, and took Li Duzhong''s 10,000 army without any damage, winning more with less and quick determination! This battle is so beautiful! Thinking that Wang Du is now rumored that Li Duzhong was defeated by the 30,000 army of southern Xinjiang, the look of Eun Guo Gong is more complicated. Han Lingfan''s face was very dignified, and his deep eyes fell on the silk paper in the hands of Eun Guo. According to the meaning of Pei Yuanchen in the letter, Xiao Yi was able to accept his feelings this time, and he bluntly said that he had no coveted intentions towards Dayu But Han Lingfan couldn''t relax because of this, and said: "Although my grandfather, Xiao Shizi said that he had no intention of Northern Expedition, it would be hard to say if the father emperor was aggressive again." Han Ling Fan Yue said that he was heavier and more heavy-hearted. Today''s father and emperor, he has not persuaded him, and he dare not guess His gaze passed through Eun Guogong and looked out to the sky outside the window. The southern sky was transparent and cloudless. Eun Guogong smiled bitterly, and his expression became more and more complicated, but he said slowly and surely: "Yellow Lord, Ichen''s understanding of the emperor, this battle, I am afraid that the emperor will be beaten!" Speaking, Eun Guo Gong sighed deeply, and his heart became heavier. The emperor of Dayu was bullying and afraid of being hard. This is a sign of the decline of the dynasty. Has Dayucai come to this stage in decades?! In the study, the grandchildren and grandchildren exchanged a heavy look. As En Guogong said, the emperor was indeed afraid. He deeply regretted that he underestimated the strength of the King''s Mansion in Zhennan. He did not expect that the army of the southern Xinjiang would easily defeat the 10,000 troops he sent. For several days, the emperor failed to get a good night''s sleep, almost awakening from the nightmare night and night, dreaming again and again that the southern army approached the king and the soldiers came to the city. On March 19, another "bad news" came, and the Zhennan King''s Mansion even won Xiye! The news shocked the Manchus, and they could hardly believe it. how can that be?! how can that be?! This sentence echoed repeatedly in the emperor''s mind. That was Xiye, with strong soldiers and brave warriors. How could it be defeated in the hands of the southern Xinjiang army? How could it be destroyed in just a few months?! In the Yu Study, there was silence, and the emperor''s expression changed and changed, shocked, suspicious and scared! He, underestimated the South Xinjiang Army! He thought that the wars in southern Xinjiang in recent years have restricted Nanjiang to a certain extent, but he did not know that the situation is actually the opposite. In order to raise soldiers, Nanjiang used this to thrive and raise private soldiers. For Dayu, the defeat of Xiye seems to be a good thing, so the crisis in Xijiang is solved! The problem is that now Dayu and Nanjiang are in jeopardy. Before Li Duzhong went south to anger the Zhennan Royal Mansion, now that the West Night was defeated, what will happen next?! Northern Expedition?! Thinking, the emperor couldn''t help but panic, and sighed faintly. A cool breeze blew in through the window, making the candlelight in the octagonal lamp jump endlessly, the restless look was like the emperor''s heart at the moment, and his heart was up and down For several days, the early dynasty was delayed until noon, and the situation in North Korea and China was grim. Everyone heard the word "nan" and changed color. The early dynasty of this day was silent again. No one spoke for a long time, and the emperor on the throne became more and more popular. Didn''t his courtiers talk a lot?Wasnt the one who condemned the Zhennan Kings Palace come one after another?Why is it that Dayu is in trouble now, they are all dumb. The emperor''s anger was getting higher and higher, and he was about to take the case, and he saw a minister take a half step from the queue on the left, and said humbly: "The emperor knows that the emperor has a hard heart, and the withdrawal of the fan is to remember that the king of the south of the town has high teeth. , Staying in the wild for a long time, working hard!" Immediately afterwards, another minister echoed: "Master Li said that the Zhennan King has been guarding the border for decades, which made the news unnerving and frightening. Be a good reward!" When the two ministers sang and summed up, they found an excuse for the emperor to withdraw his vassals... At this time, the first assistant Cheng Dongyang took a step forward and proposed: "Emperor, King Jingjun has not yet married, heard that King Zhennan has an eldest daughter, knows the truth, and is at Fanghua, which is a good match!" After the words fell, the Manchu Dynasty was in an uproar, and the civil and military officials looked at each other. If the emperor really accepted the first assistants proposal, then the situation in Chaotang would be reversed again and again! The emperor on the throne has a good idea. If Xiao Fei marries into the royal family as the prince, then they Han and Xiao can eliminate the mustard and Qin Jin is good! Even if the princess is not enough to impress the king of Zhennan, what about the princess?! The crown prince is the queen to come to Japan, which means that the grandson of the Xiao family is the emperor in the future. He believes that this condition is enough to make the Zhennan king move and temporarily appease the southern Xinjiang! The emperor moved his mind, rubbing his fingers against the golden dragon head on the armrest. Watching the emperor''s subconscious movements, the civil and military officials could not help but secretly exchanged a glance, knowing that the emperor should have moved 828 Chapter 817 Once the daughter-in-law of the Xiao family really married the King of Jingjun County, would the king''s palace in Zhennan willingly wish that the daughter-in-law of the Xiao family was just a district princess? of course not! The King''s Mansion in Zhennan will definitely help the King Prince of King County! At this point, Manchu and Wenwu were all aware of it, and Han Lingfu naturally wanted to understand that his heart sank little by little.The eldest brother, the second elder brother and himself already have a concubine, and Xiao Fei can never be a side, so of the four grown-up princes, the only five-elder brother who has not married a wife has become the best candidate! Could it be that you have worked hard and made some plans, and finally turned out to be a wedding dress for others?! Han Lingfu clenched his fists tightly and raised the green tendons on the back of his hand.He is not reconciled!He finally forced the five emperors to a desperate situation, how can he rise again! At this time, the emperor above thoughtfully said: "Cheng Aiqing, this matter will be suspended, let me think about one or two, and then make the decision!" Following this, the emperor announced his retreat. Although the emperor hadn''t made a decision yet, Han Lingfu''s heart sank to a low point. Those Kungjun kings looked at each other, and some people had begun to regret whether they were standing too early. Looking back at history, this robbery often turns around, and no one can be sure which prince can laugh until the end of the final decree! The early dynasty ended in this strange atmosphere, and the civil and military officials left the palace and returned to the palace. In the next few days, the emperor has not expressed his position, and the king seems to be calm. The dark tide has already been surging, and I dont know when this false calm will be torn apart. Three days later, another shocking news spread among the capitals of the capital Princess Chen of Prince Gong died of a serious illness! The news spread in a blink of an eye, and after the Wangdu made a ripple, the thoughts of the various governments were complicated. There was a white damask hanging inside and outside the palace of Gongjun County, and at a glance, there was a funeral in the county palace. The atmosphere in the governors palace is strange and dignified, revealing a kind of self-defeating Xiao Suo, especially the main courtyard, and even the people in the government are detours, so as not to be afraid. Only Xinghui Temple seems to be isolated from the rest of the world. At this moment, Bai Muxiao was sitting on the Luohan bed in Dongji. He glanced coldly at the window and said sarcastically: "In just a few years, he had killed two concubines, and he was not afraid of others talking about him. Wife!" Sitting next to Bai Muxiao was a boy about one year old, wearing an indigo thin jacket.The boy looks pretty and sits coyly and quietly on the Luohan bed, looking at Bai Muxiao for a while, and then looking out of the window along Bai Muxiao''s sight. Bai Muxiao''s mouth curled up with a disdainful arc, and when she thought of the man she had loved so badly, she felt as if she was swallowing something dirty! "Han Lingfu, he wanted to be a prince and wanted to be crazy, thinking that this would make the eldest girl of Zhennan Wangfu not marry?!" Bai Muxiao said while looking back, looking up at the one sitting on her right A middle-aged woman on a mahogany circle chair. It was a woman in her early forties, wearing an elegant lake-colored dress, which at first glance looked like a steward maid, and then she would find that she was sitting there calmly, elegantly and calmly, which was by no means an ordinary Woman. She is Aimu. Aimu picked up the white porcelain tea cup and said lightly: "He is nothing but a trapped beast." The rabbit is anxious and wants to bite, not to mention Han Lingfu, a man who is ambitious and wants to board Dabao! Aimu drank tea slowly, covering his eyes with half eyes, covering the sharp eye in his eyes. On the way to Wangdu, Attachi had told her in detail that Kui Langs son was named Han Weijun, and now he was raised in the palace of Prince Gongjun as the son of Prince Gongjun. In the addiction of Hejiao, they have to be controlled by them On February 22, Aimu arrived in Wangdu, but she didnt come to Bai Muxiao immediately, but first stayed in the inn for a while to understand the dynamics of Wangdus ups and downs, especially the Kings Palace. Happening! Aimu originally wanted to bring his grandson Han Weijun back to Baiyue. In the name of grandson, he regained control of the Baiyue regime, but he did not expect that Wang Du was like this- King Gong Ling Han Lingfu is just one step away from the position of Chu Jun! Aimu was moved. Once Han Lingfu was "unfortunately" killed after he ascended the throne, the grandson Han Weijun could ascend to the throne as a matter of course. At that time, Dayu was Baiyue! At the thought of this possibility, Aimu is hyperactive. She is determined to stay in Dayu Wang and plan well! After that, Aimu managed to get into the palace of Gongjun County and came to see Bai Muxiao directly. Aimu openly and honestly revealed to Bai Muxiao her identity and the purpose of her coming to the capital this time. As expected by Aimu, Bai Muxiao immediately agreed to cooperate with her. Aimu has long investigated Bai Muxiao, knowing her origin and her experience, she can go to this point, she can devote herself to giving birth to other men and still raising her husband in the name of her husband, is not it A person who is content with the status quo and comfortable with the ordinary. For Bai Muxiao''s unscrupulous courage to achieve his goals, Aimu still quite appreciates it. Now Baiyue does not need a weak mother. The two have the same goal, they hit it off! Aimu put down the tea cup and said, "With my understanding of the Zhennan Royal Mansion, Xiao Fei is afraid that he will be willing to be a successor." Xiao Fei''s temperament is quite clear, how could he be willing to become a Need to follow the concubine ceremony of the original match!I''m afraid that the concubine Nangong Yue will not agree. Bai Muxiao nodded slightly, the sarcasm in his eyes was stronger, he said: Yes, and that was still a man who had died two wives and countless concubines in the house! It was still a man who turned his face and didn''t recognize anyone, and could kill the killer at any time! Thinking, Bai Muxiao couldn''t help but touch her slender neck. The feeling of almost suffocating was like a nightmare last night. At that moment, she really thought she would die; at that moment, she seemed to feel My soul almost floated out of her body I did not expect her to die! Unexpectedly, she still survived. In this case, she must let Han Lingfu pay the price! Bai Muxiao''s mouth twitched fiercely, pondering: "Compared, King Jingjun is the emperor''s son-in-law, has no wife and no concubine. It stands to reason that it is more suitable for marrying Xiao Fei." "Whether it is Han Lingfu or Han Lingfan, who can marry the eldest daughter of the king''s palace in Zhennan, and who will be the future prince!" Aimu said sternly, his dark and dark eyes shining wisely. Bai Muxiao was silent, and there was a hint of unwillingness in his heart. She certainly wanted Han Lingfu to die immediately. Of course she didnt want Han Lingfu to marry Xiao Fei with all her heart, but reason told her that for them, only Han Lingfu became the prince and then ascended the throne, then she The things planned with Aimu have a chance of winning! In order to "great cause", she must wait patiently and wait for Han Lingfu to ascend the throne before letting him die! Thinking, Bai Muxiao''s eyes are getting colder and colder, like the frost of that year. Aimu naturally noticed the subtle expression change of Bai Muxiao, but he was still, and there was still a casual smile in the corner of his mouth.She doesn''t care what Bai Muxiao has in her heart, as long as the other party understands that the big picture is important! People always have a thought to continue to move forward! For a moment, the little Dongji stayed quiet for a while, leaving only the boy tossing the rattle, "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Bai Muxiao frowned and was about to scold, but heard the sound of picking curtains, wearing a blue and blue virgin bien walked into the house and quickly walked into the house, dare not look at Bai Muxiao and Ah Yimu bowed his knees and said: "Side Concubine, there is a message from the main courtyard, please ask Concubine to bring the world prince to cry in the past." Bai Muxiao made a cold smile from the corner of her mouth. She got up and caressed her dress, and at the same time told the nunny to hug Han Weijun, blessing politely: "Mr. Guan, then I and Jun brother first Lost company." Bai Muxiao left, Ai Mu watched her and the child leaving, the smile on the lips was deeper, and the eyes sparkled. There is an old saying: The scourge of blessings lays down, and if the scourge of blunders is properly planned, perhaps Baiyues biggest crisis will become Baiyues greatest opportunity, allowing Baiyues territory to cover this Central Plains! This is an almost unattainable dream for the ancestors of Baiyue. The Xinghui Temple calmed down with the departure of Bai Muxiao and Han Weijun, while in the main courtyard, there was a crying and howling, filled with a deep sorrow. Three days after the spirit was stopped, at the funeral ceremony of Princess Gongjun, Chen''s coffin was escorted out of the county''s palace under the escort of a team of horses. Everyone in the middle of the house secretly whispered secretly. This ordinary people only stopped spirits for three days. Even if the Chen family is the princess, that is also a noble identity. Not to mention the seven and forty-nine days of the stop spirit, it is always worth the seven days of the stop spirit. Right?! Han Lingfu, who was at the forefront of the spirit delivery team, was unaware. He only felt relieved. He wished that the team would go as fast as possible, or he could quickly get rid of the burdensome burden of Chen. Chen Rentai, the father of the Chen family, has been trapped in southern Xinjiang since last year. His life and death are unknown, and he is forbidden to be buried under the butcher''s knife in the palace of the town of Zhennan. For himself, the Chen family is useless. What''s more, this Chen''s nowhere and arrogant, he has long been tired of her! Continue to let the Chen family occupy the seat of the princess is simply a corpse meal, but the Chen family is his own county princess, and the name is on the jade. As long as the Chen''s virtue is intact, the royal family cannot divorce his wife, then he is only There is one way left-- Only let her "make up" the seat for Miss Xiao!.. "" A blast of cool spring breeze blew the white paper money flying all over the sky, like goose feathers and heavy snow, and it also blew Han Lingfu''s hair. Ruthless, there is no trace of emotion, only planning and calculation. Now he has no concubine and is valued by his father and emperor. Compared with the five emperors, the father and emperor will choose him to marry Xiao Xiao. Han Lingfu raised his head and raised his chest, his eyes flashed with a certain light. On the day of the funeral of Princess Gongjun, the sky was overcast with clouds, layered like thick ink, I dont know when the storm will fall The princess of Prince Gongs death was like a spring breeze blowing over the lake, and there were some ripples. However, it suddenly calmed down. On the surface, this incident did not bring any storms, but the kings residences were private. There is a lot of discussion, no one is a fool, and they all understand what Chen''s suddenly "killed" for at this time. No poison, no husband, the heart of King Gongjun is really cruel! After a few sighs, the Prince Gongjun Party secretly relieved themselves. In any case, the Princess Gongjun County is now waiting for the position. The Prince Gong Party finally has a fight. The eyes of all the governments invariably bet on the palace, and secretly speculated that they did not know how the Sacred Heart of that one would decide. "Ah--" The emperor in Yushu seemed to feel something and sneezed. Upon seeing this, Liu Gonggong hurriedly served hot tea to the emperor, congratulating the emperor on paying attention to the dragon''s body. The emperor took a sip of tea and softened his throat.How he didn''t want to take care of his body, but now Dayu is in crisis, how can he rest in peace. "Hey--" The emperor could not help but sigh again. Regarding Cheng Dongyang''s proposal, the emperor has been hesitating for several days. Primary five is a son-in-law and has not yet married a wife. It stands to reason that it is the most suitable candidate. However, the behavior of Xiaosan has been quite atmospheric in recent days. He has the style of Chu Jun, unlike Xiao Wu who is too kind to a woman. By comparison, he prefers Xiao San to be Chu Jun. However, the eldest daughter-in-law of the town''s southern royal palace was only the age of her husband. For her, Xiaosan''s age was indeed older. I dont know if the Zhennan Royal Palace will agree with Xiao Xiao as the successor. and The emperor''s mind gently teased the tea leaves floating on the surface of the tea soup. He really didn''t want to show weakness to the palace of Zhennan. If his majestic Emperor Dayu bent down to the lord of the district, how would the world think of him as an emperor?! The emperor picked up the tea cup, put it down again, and then picked it up again In between hesitation, there was Xiao Naiwai in a hurry, and a military newspaper came from West Xinjiang! Soon, a servant warrior sent a 3,000-mile urgent military report to the royal case. The military sentiment in the military newspaper made the emperor change color again-- The Southern Xinjiang Army defeated the Western Night Army and occupied the west of Feixia Mountain! To the emperor, the news was like a thunderbolt on the sunny day, which made him confused and unable to recover. The emperor looked down at his right hand with a disgraceful face. He still remembered clearly that before the emperor''s death, he held his right hand tightly and weakly told him: "Prince, I will give you this big Yujiang Mountain!" The eyes of the emperor Xian''s earnest trust have been engraved in the emperor''s heart. For all these years, it seems like yesterday. Jiangshan attaches great importance to the future. The emperor said to himself in his heart that his expression became solemn and determined. As long as you can hold this big Yujiang mountain, how can you endure a moment of shame! "Writing with pen and ink!" The emperor''s sonorous voice echoed in the Imperial Study. Grandpa Liu waited hurriedly and waited aside. After a while, the emperor straightened his book, and quietly in the royal study. An hour later, a warm decree followed the envoy to leave the capital, and quickly went to southern Xinjiang. This is the most humiliating decree ever written by the emperor during his lifetime. It is not so much a decree as it is a letter written to Zhennan Wang Qiqi and begging Xiao Fei. In the letter, the emperor politely stated that he had two adult princes Gongjun Wang and Jingjun Wang Zhongfei still under his knees. Hearing that the eldest daughter of Zhennan Wangfu was waiting for his wife, he wanted to marry a good wife for the two princes.Immediately afterwards, the emperor praised Xiao Fei''s knowledge of Dali, Xianliang Shude Yunyun, and praised her as a role model for noble ladies. The meaning of the emperor''s words is already obvious. As long as Xiao Fei is willing to marry into the royal family, she is the future prince. No matter who chooses King Gong or King Jing, whoever the Zhennan royal family chooses, the emperor will make him the prince! For a time, the king and the upper and lower commotion broke out for the emperor''s imperial decree, with sighing, emotion, and shock. But some people watched with cold eyes, such as Princess Yongyang. Ever since the emperor convicted Han Huaijun and sealed Han Lingfan as the queen of Jingjun, the emperor''s actions have made Yongyang feel cold, and Yongyang will not pay attention to the situation for a long time, until Han Lingfan personally came after the Lantern Festival. Find her in the palace On this day, after the envoy left the capital, En Guogong, Han Lingfan, Nangong Xin, and Pei Yuanchen gathered in the palace of Yongchang. Pei Yuanchen had just rushed back from Nanjiang last night, and at the moment he was talking about what he saw and heard in Nanjiang. Although there were some things he had already mentioned in the letter to the king, but until this point When he spoke in person, everyone only knew the details, and only then did he know how Xiao Yi wins and wins Everyone listened intently, their expressions startled, doubted, and sighed. Yong Yang, who wore a dark-colored dark flower prince, sat on the head and stared at Pei Yuanchen, her lips slightly pursed, she seemed expressionless, but her heart was mixed. Among the few people present here, only she is a true military commander, who has been through hundreds of battles and has sympathy for Xiao Yi as a military commander. At the same time, for Yongyang, Xiao Yi is also an old man, so she can''t help but have a kind of behavior The old man rejoiced in relief. In the past, how happy and envious was to ride the battlefield with the old king of the old town following the first emperor. However, now that the old man is dead, only his old bone is left! Xiao family has Xiao Yi, and her Han family Can Han Lingfan be the successor of the Han family?! Yong Yang looked at Han Lingfan with a complicated look, and sighed in his heart. At this time, I heard Pei Yuanchen finally say: "His Royal Highness Princess, Prince, Guo Gongye, Xiao Shizi personally promised that I will not take the initiative to go northward." Originally, he also worried that the emperor would provoke Nanjiang again, but he did not expect to wait for him to come to Wangdu. Since then, the situation has changed suddenly. It was said that Eun Guogong was relieved, as was Nangong Xin, and most of the others in the hall were still dignified. Nothing was relieved by Pei Yuanchen''s words. Have?! There was a moment of silence in the hall. En Guogong seemed to think of something, and hesitantly said: "The lord heard that the eldest girl in Zhennan Wangfu''s talents and qualities are superior." Yong Yang frowned slightly and looked at Eun Guo Gong, his eyes narrowed sharply, describing an awe-inspiring atmosphere. She knew what Eun Guo Gong meant, but she disagreed. Yong Yang said lightly: "Jiang Guogong, you should not be too troublesome!" In the discourse, Yong Yang''s eyebrows added a touch of sarcasm, "No matter how good the emperor thinks, it depends on whether Zhennan Wangfu appreciates it!" The emperor''s decree just made Yongyang more disappointed, and the emperor was bullying and afraid!If it were not for the sake of the first emperor, if the nephew of Han Lingfan was still barely worth the help, Yongyang felt that his teeth were already high, and he did not want to manage these broken things in Chaotang anymore. Eun Guogong was a little hesitant and stopped talking, and finally did not refute Yong Yang face to face, his eyes were dull, his thoughts were drifting away, and no one else even said anything to his ears. After returning to Eun Guk Mansion on the same day, the first thing for Eun Guk Man was to let people inquire about the situation of Prince Gong''s Mansion. That night, the little girl in Tsing Yi hurriedly returned with a complex look to report: "Government Lord, Princess Gongjun has died today." It is said that Eun Guogong and Eun Guogong in the study can''t help but look at each other, they both dare not agree with each other and say: This is only three days after the spirit is stopped, the heart of King Gong is too urgent! Xiaogu bowed his head and continued to report: "Duke Guo, the younger looked for the porter of the county king''s palace. After hearing that the princess of Prince Gong was killed, Prince Gong sent all the concubines in the palace to Zhuangzi. Only the white side concubine and the Cui side concubine are left." The side concubine is a second-grade condemnation. Naturally, it is not disposable, and besides, the white side concubine still has a son beside him. Duke En Guo waved his hand and let the little man retreat. The study room was full of solemnity, and Eun Guo Gong frowned with a long beard, as if contemplating, for a while, he didn''t speak. Xu Yu, still the first son of Eun Guk, said complicatedly and said: "Father, King Gongjun is so painstaking for this family matter. It seems that he is bound to get it!" Eun Guogong was still silent, he couldn''t help thinking of the reminder of Yongyang today. Do they really do nothing?! Anyway, Miss Xiao should be a good match for King Jing Today is different than in the past, now in this big surplus, what other lady''s identity can be more expensive than Xiao Fei! The imperial decree sent to southern Xinjiang made the kings in a hustle and bustle, and they could not calm down for a long time. Everyone knew who the crown prince''s position was, and I am afraid that Zhennan Wangfu responded to this imperial decree. Digression At the editor''s request, the update time tomorrow (February) is 22:05, no update in the morning!Tomorrow''s update time is at 22:05!Tomorrow''s update time is at 22:05!At that time, no less than 20,000 words.The qq bookstore will probably be synchronized to 22:20. 829 Chapter 818: Support (One More) The matter of the imperial edict naturally came into Han Lingfu''s ears. After hearing the news, he heard a "crackling" sound from the outside study, and it seemed that many things were smashed to the ground. Han Lingfu locked himself in the outer study for a long time, until Xiao Lizi came to say that Bai Muxiao wanted to see him, and the things he wanted were ready! Han Lingfu was not in the mood to see Bai Muxiao, but he didn''t want Wuhe ointment. After adjusting his appearance, he went to Xinghui Academy. As soon as he entered the room, Han Lingfu opened the door and said: "Wuhe cream!" Bai Muxiao, in a white dress with a crescent moon, was sitting casually by the window. She glanced up and down at Han Lingfu, and an unabashed mockery was drawn from the corner of her mouth. Looking at the tea stains and broken porcelain on his sleeves and boots, he knew that he had just smashed something in the study just now. A big man would smash things when he didn''t know how to solve it calmly. , He really did not grow at all! Bai Muxiao picked up a fist-sized small porcelain bottle on the side of the case and threw it to Han Lingfu. This Wuhe cream was naturally given by Aimu. I have to say that it was the right time for Aimu to appear. If he can''t take the Wuhe cream, I''m afraid Han Lingfu won''t believe her anymore... Now with the child''s grandmother Aimu as a help, then Han Lingfu don''t want to escape his palm! Thinking, Bai Muxiao sneered secretly in his heart, and Qingli''s face seemed to be a little grim. Han Lingfu cant wait to take the small porcelain bottle and cant wait to open it. As soon as he saw the familiar paste in the bottle and smelled the familiar smell, his eyes suddenly showed a greedy and intoxicated look... Soon, he raised his head again and frowned, "Why is there so little?!" Bai Muxiao smiled, but the sarcasm in her eyes became stronger, as if to say, how could she be so stupid to give Wuhe cream to him! Han Lingfu''s eyebrows were deeply locked, and he was about to get angry, but he heard Bai Muxiao inadvertently say: "Your lord, the emperor sent his purpose to southern Xinjiang, what are your plans?" Han Lingfu was startled, his face more gloomy.He thought that the Chen family was dead, and the father emperor would definitely consider marrying Xiao Fei by himself, but he did not expect that the father emperor was so enslaved to the palace of Zhennan! Seeing him with anger, Bai Muxiao flashed a contempt in his eyes. He really had no self-knowledge. What could he compare with Huang Lingfan, the imperial son-in-law? "The prince will not intend to''sit and die''?" Bai Muxiao said again. The words "sit to be killed" stung Han Lingfu''s heart. What does Bai Muxiao mean? Does she mean that Zhennan Wangfu will not pick herself up?! "Are you saying this is to satire the king?!" Han Lingfu stared at Bai Muxiao with red eyes, really wishing to strangle this woman, but for Wuhe cream... He was about to walk away, but Bai Muxiao seemed to smile and said: "The prince is thinking too much! I am a kindhearted and want to help the prince." Regardless of whether Han Lingfu believed it or not, Bai Muxiao continued: "The emperor''s decree has been issued, and the mouth is golden and jade, so now the prince can only start from the palace of Zhennan..." Hearing the words, Han Lingfu was startled, stopped his steps, and thoughtfully squinted, then turned back and looked at Bai Mu Xiaodao: "You mean to use Li Chu as a bait..." If you secretly send someone to Nanjiang to tell the King of Zhennan that you can set up a handbook, if Xiao Fei will have a child in the future, it will be the future Chu Jun, then what will happen to King Zhennan?! Han Lingfu is not too stupid.Bai Muxiao''s eyes flashed lightly, took a tea cup leisurely and took a sip of hot tea, only then said: "Your lord, in addition to the Li Chu, when you write to the King of Zhennan, you must promise not to be concubine," Dun After a while, she said seven words slowly again-- "One pair for life people." Based on her observation of Xiao Fei, the girl is of high sexuality and speaks nicely, but does not eat the fireworks on earth. One person and one person for a lifetime will surely impress Xiao Fei, a self-proclaimed talent. It can also impress the King of Zhennan. After all, if Han Lingfu has only one woman, Xiao Fei will only be born by Xiao Fei. How could Zhennan Wangfu think that Han Lingfu could no longer have other children! Thinking, Bai Muxiao''s mouth evoked a cold and proud smile. Han Lingfu can also understand the truth of this, his eyes are shining brightly, and his previous depression should not disappear. In an instant, he felt as if he had returned to the past. At that time, they had not turned their backs. Bai Muxiao often advised him, but... How could they come to this step?! The scenes of the past flashed quickly in Han Lingfu''s mind, and finally stopped on Han Weijun''s brown hair. The thread in Han Lingfu''s eyes suddenly dissipated and became indifferent. All this is Cui Yanyan''s fault!It''s Bai Muxiao''s fault! They shouldn''t have come to this step, they could have shared this piece of Dayu''s world! However, it is difficult to cover the water! Han Lingfu no longer looked at Bai Muxiao, and he threw out a sentence lightly: "This King will write to the King of Zhennan..." He must send the letter to the King of Zhennan before his father''s decree arrived in Southern Xinjiang! Han Lingfu walked away quickly, picking the curtain out of the house, of course, he did not know that after he left, Bai Muxiao had another lake-like figure on his side, and the two laughed at each other... The waves of the kings are repeated, making the vortex center''s upper and lower halls covered with thin ice, and the west night is thousands of miles away. Mandarin Bai arrived at Xiye on the sixth day of March. For the return of Mandarin Bai, the most excited person is Fu Yunhe, who is so happy that he only cries while holding Guan Yubai''s thigh to call the savior!Compared with his elder brother Xiao Yi, An Hou Zhennai is a kind of living Buddha! Fu Yunhe acted decisively, expressing passionately that he would practice martial arts all his life, only wanting the iron horse to gallop and the war flag to fly.The implication is that dont look for him in the future. At the command of Mandarin Bai, Fu Yunhe took the 50,000 South Xinjiang Army including the Divine Armed Army to the west and day and night, and joined the Xuanjia Army led by Yao Lianghang. With the help of Fu Yunhe, Yao Lianghang and Han Huaijun were like gods. They changed the fighting style of guerrilla warfare and defense to avoid the enemy''s frontier. They actively sent troops and took turns in 36 battles, launching a series of attacks like a storm... After the fall of the Xiye Army headed by the Xiahai City in the Xiye Metropolis, they had lost their core of strength, and they were strong outsiders. After a few defeats, they were defeated....At the end of March, after the death of the Xiehai Battle, the Xiye Army officially went south. The Xinjiang Army surrendered! After the end of this war, after the aftermath of Yao Lianghang and Han Huaijun, Fu Yunhe led the army back to the West Night City with great enthusiasm, but was immediately sent to the West Night North, suppressing Shen Qian who refused to submit to the South Xinjiang Army , Bianliang two families. In order to settle down the West Night as soon as possible, in addition to the 30,000 people in Guanyu Bai sitting in the West Night City, he also sent Fu Yunhe to lead the Divine Arm Army to the north, and let Youqi Camp, Defensive Camp and other soldiers to the West and Southwest. The military is properly arranged, but the official language is still too busy to stop like a gyro.Before he returned to Xiye, Fu Yunhe handled Xiye''s internal affairs in a simple and brutal way. Whoever refused to accept it, he would suppress it by military means, and be wary of those who challenged it with military law. Although the situation was temporarily suppressed, a detailed investigation revealed that everything was in chaos. After the official Mandarin came back, he first appeased the Xiye people and placed the captives, and then promulgated various new policies in the capital. Everything in the capital was carried out in an orderly manner under the official Mandarin arrangement. Those Xiye people also rose up as usual. As the sunset died, the cities south of the capital were stabilized day by day... As for the wives and concubines left by the king of the Western Night, the official language ordered them to be sent to the palace in the eastern suburbs to settle down, and to guard them. Without accident, they will not be able to go to the palace again in their lifetime. The official language Bai has been fighting in the battlefield since he was a boy. If he is not a strong character, what he has seen and heard is enough to change his character. He is not an indiscriminate killing of innocent people, but he is not a compassionate generation. Now that the Xiye King is dead, it is not a general trend to embarrass some women and children, but it is obviously undesirable to let these Xiye royal family relatives free, so this is also a way to settle down. Among the concubines of King Xiye, the only exception is Dayu and the pro-princess Qu Jiayue. Xiye is broken, and naturally there is no need to be with the pro-princess. Mandarin Bai ordered the Qu Jiayue to be sent back to Dayu. But I didn''t expect that the two commands of Guanyu Bai had just been issued shortly afterwards, and the teenager ran weirdly and said that the concubine of the Queen''s Palace in the West Night knelt down in the palace under the leadership of the queen, and served as the southern army How did the soldiers drive away, they refused to leave. The Queen of the Night of the West even declared that they were born in the palace and died as a ghost in the palace. They would never leave the palace! Mandarin Bai gave only five words: "Let them go." The teenager who came to inform was dumbfounded, and after carefully pondering the meaning of An Hou, he let those Xi Ye women kneel. On this kneeling, they knelt for three days and nights without ever getting up. This incident naturally disturbed the palace, including Xie Yifeng. For him, this may be a rare opportunity! Xie Yifeng''s thoughts moved, his eyes fell on a green cloth bag beside him, and a decisive glance flashed in his sharp eyes. He can''t wait any longer, he must act! Xie Yifeng picked up the green cloth baggage and went to the Royal Study to see the official language. After passing through the communication, Xie Yifeng picked up the curtain without any trouble, and there was a bit of anxiety in his heart.During this time, Xie Yifeng''s heart became more and more bottomless... He originally thought that by virtue of his friendship with Guanyu Bai in the Western Ministry, and his ability to lead soldiers, he would certainly be able to build a career under the command of Guanyu Bai and regain the trust of Guanyu Bai. But he has been put under the command of Mandarin Bai for months, and until now, Mandarin Bai still has no use for him. He couldn''t figure out what was wrong... At first, he thought that Mandarin Bai was afraid of other soldiers of the South Xinjiang Army, so he did not dare to use him, but from his observations over the past few months, Mandarin Bai did indeed hold the overall situation of the South Xinjiang Army. Supported by the generals. and so Could it be that the official language is Bai, and he is still dissatisfied with him because of the death of Xiye Prince?! Xie Yifeng clenched his fists unwillingly, a sharp flash flashed in his eyes. Originally, he was planning to join the generals of the South Xinjiang Army to "persuade" the official language white and yellow robe to add body, but he was struggling to find a suitable opportunity. Now that opportunity is finally sent to his own door, he must grasp it! When thinking about it, Xie Yifeng stepped into the Imperial Study. In addition to the official language Bai and the four primary and secondary servants, Si Rin was also there. He was sitting on the window sill casually, describing leisurely. The room was filled with a faint scent, which made people feel refreshed. "See Major General." Xie Yifeng bowed his fists in a respectful manner and couldn''t help glancing at Si Rin. He didn''t expect him to be there. After the case, the official language Bai raised his head from a pile of documents. There was a touch of tiredness between the eyebrows and said lightly: "Xie Yifeng, what''s the matter with you?" His tone was alienated. That alienation made Xie Yifeng''s last trace of hesitation disappear. As far as he knows, Si Rong and Guan Yubai have known each other for many years, and are as close as brothers. Do not give up, help from the side, and now even follow the official language Bai Yuan expedition to the west night... Now or never.Xie Yifeng said to himself in his heart, took a deep breath, and looked directly at the white eyes of the official language, and said loudly: "Major General, the general will pass the Jinlin Palace in the end, and see that Queen Xixi and the concubine long kneeled and could not afford it. When I learned that the major general was planning to send them out of the palace... the major general, please forgive me. The move may be inappropriate." Seeing the plain white face in the official language, Xie Yifeng continued: "Major General, Dayu Central Plains ritual education is strict, but Xiye is different. According to the customs of Xiye since ancient times, all the father died, the wife and the stepmother; the brother died, all take His wife and wife''. Now that the Xiye Kingdom is broken, the twelve tribes are falling apart. For them, there are only three options in front of them, either to help the escaped second prince to recover, or to be independent, or to submit to the major general... No one knows the reputation of the major general at night, but the old people of West Xinjiang were at the forefront of the year. Even if the western night people were surrendered, they were afraid that the general would liquidate the old account with them. Only the general took the concubines to expand the harem. The two tribes will be at ease. Major General, although these Western Night Concubines are just some residual flowers and defeated willows, but for the sake of stability, when the Western Night is settled, the Major General will free them to be confined to the harem, and it is the beauty." Si Rin, who was on the side, was drinking tea. Hearing Xie Yifeng''s words, he almost didn''t spray the tea out.This old part of Yubai is too talented!Such a "great" idea is also coming up! Si Rin''s eyes rolled round, and a cunning smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, persuading: "Yi Bai, Vice-President Xie has a good intention, you should consider it carefully!" Listening to Si Rin playing a drum for himself, Xie Yifeng was agitated for a while, thinking: Is it possible that Si Rin came to Xiye also for the merit of the dragon? Xie Yifeng settled his mind and continued respectfully: "Major General, the heads of all the tribes of Xiye and even the two kings of Xiye all stick to this old habit, and they have the meaning of "no blame". It is willing to serve Major General as the new master of Xiye. The major general now stands alone on the west night, which is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity...there will be no end to the major general making wedding dresses for''others''!" He said something meaningful. The "others" in the discourse clearly refer to Xiao Yi. The implication is that if Xiao Yi hurries back to Xiye and accepts the concubines of Xiye, then the official language will be hard to beat. Xi Ye may fall into the hands of Xiao Yi. "Major General!" Xie Yifeng threw himself down on his knees, untied the burden in his hand, and raised his head up to the road. "The chance is fleeting. Please ask the Major General to think deeply!" In the baggage, a bright yellow robe stood on it. Under the sunlight shining through the window, the golden dragon embroidered with gold thread seemed to shine, and said four words silently-- Yellow robe added. This dragon robe is Xie Yifeng''s royal robe found in the Xiye Palace. Just waiting for this day to offer, no more words are needed, it can gently reveal the thousand words in his heart to the official. Verbose. In the imperial study, for a moment of silence, seeing the official language Bai kept silent, Xie Yifeng couldn''t help mentioning it, and said generously and passionately: "With the majesty of the major general, why succumb to the people! Now the general is in the army. The momentum is strong, and once the major general ascends, he will definitely respond. At that time, the major general will again march to the east and win the Dayu, so that he will avenge the general and my brother of the official family. Play for the major general..." Xie Yifeng said more and more that he was full of blood, and he seemed to see the scene of the official Mandarin Bai Dongzheng in the future, but when he looked up and saw the official Mandarin Bai Zheng looking at him with a smile, he could not help but giggled, feeling a little wrong. Seeing Xie Yifeng silently in the official language, he asked lightly: "Xie Yifeng, what do you know about the''Candle Shadow Axe''?" 830 819 Remains (two more) Xie Yifeng''s expression stiffened. He felt like blood was poured into a bucket of cold water. His mouth moved, but he didn''t dare say anything. Candle shadow axe sound?!Is it that the official language Bai is afraid that at this time the "yellow robe plus body" is not correct, and its reputation is questioned by the world and debated by future generations?! Not impossible... Hey, if the official language Bai is as arrogant as Xiao Shizi, and not in the view of unexpected people, then things are much easier! It''s a pity that both the official Ruyan and the official Bai are modest gentlemen, but they don''t understand that gentlemen are not good... Xie Yifeng frowned slightly, then listened to the official language and said lukewarmly: "Xie Yifeng, this prince still has important tasks. If you are fine, just retreat." Xie Yifeng was willing to return without success and wanted to persuade him again, but in the end it was silent. No more quick success! He said to himself in his heart that the thing about the Prince Xiye was that he was eager to make quick gains. Not only did he not get the trust of the official language as expected, but he also alienated himself from the official language. Nowadays, there are a lot of talents under the official Chinese language, and you can''t be wrong again and again! Xie Yifeng finally retreated in a respectful manner. When he came out of the Imperial Study Room, he walked forward reluctantly, carefully reviewing the words he had just said, and said that he spoke very comprehensively. Like today''s time is right and harmonious, why the official language is white and forward looking, What excuse is the "sound of candlesticks and axe", just refuse to stand on your own as a king?! and many more! Xie Yifeng stopped suddenly, his eyes flashed in a flash of light, suddenly realized. He is so stupid! According to the allusion of "Candle Shadow Axe", since the official Mandarin Bai said these four words, it means that he was excited about the Xiye throne, but there are still concerns...or that he does not trust himself! Also, after all, it has been nine years since I left the Guanjiajun! Nine years are enough to make a person turn upside down. Nine years are enough to make a once powerful country now fall under the iron hooves of the official language Bai and the southern Xinjiang army. The variables of the nine years are too big... If he wants to win the trust of the official language Bai again, and wants to build momentum for the official language Bai, he must first make a contribution and must do the next convincing errand. But now the overall situation of Xiye is almost fixed, how can he make a contribution?! Xie Yifeng walked forward in a sudden, and I didn''t know when he came to a big tree again, punching hard on the trunk. The thick trunk of the bowl suddenly trembles violently, so the crown of the tree sways "swiftly", and the leaves fall down like a rain... At this moment, only a slightly familiar male voice came from above: "Old Xie, what''s so hot?! Don''t rush into the tree if you have fire!" Xie Yifeng stiffened and looked up. He saw a young man in his twenties in grey clothes lying on his back on a branch that was a few feet above the ground. He looked down at Xie Yifeng lazily. "Fashion, it turned out to be you." Xie Yifeng smiled and smiled. The wind jumped lightly from the tree, quietly when landing.He raised Xie Yifeng with his shoulders, and said with a hippie smile: "Old Xie, I see you just got out of Yushu Study. Could it be that you got angry with your son?!" Hearing this sentence, Xie Yifeng was terrified and hurriedly denied: "Fashion, don''t talk nonsense!" Feng Xing shrugged indifferently, revealing a smile of "you and I know the heart", he touched his chin and said: "Old thanks, our years of affection, I tell you the truth, this is definitely you wrong." Xie Yifeng suddenly ignited a cluster of flames. How did he not know that the people of Primary Four and Fengxing all seemed to be in the Mandarin of Gu, no matter what the Mandarin said, they might think that the son is right . But Xie Yifeng didn''t dare to show anything on his face. He was about to respond, but he heard the popular saying: "I say old Xie, don''t feel dissatisfied." Feng Xing said while picking a leaf at random, blowing a tone on his mouth, it seemed not very satisfied, and he lost it, picked another one, and continued: "You dont want to think about what day it is ............The son is in a bad mood recently! How far do I hide without seeing how far I am?!" Xie Yifeng was startled, his eyes narrowed, and he soon frowned as he thought of something.Is it... Seeing him understand, Feng Xing patted the leaves on his body and said, "Since you understand, go wherever you go and don''t delay me taking a nap." Before the words were finished, Fengxing had flexibly climbed up to the tree again, holding the leaves and blowing up his minor key, leaving Xie Yifeng standing in a daze for half a half. The bright sunshine in spring sprinkled on Xie Yifeng''s beard-stained face through the gap between branches and leaves, forming a strange light and shadow, which made his expression obscure. Perhaps, he can make a contribution with this! Xie Yifeng narrowed his eyes slightly, a flash of light flashed in his eyes. The spring breeze is slow, even in the spring, the west night is still yellow sand flying, unlike the spring and rain like Wangdu and southern Xinjiang. Guanyu Bai is still the busiest person in this western night. The lights of Yushu Study often have to be burned until midnight to turn off... On March 29, on this day, Mandarin Bai rarely did not stay in the Imperial Study. In a courtyard in the southeast corner of the West Night Palace, a big mahogany carving has been set up.In the big case, a brand and medicinal snacks and other sacrifices were displayed. All this is arranged by Mandarin Bai himself. Since the Western Night Palace was captured, most of this palace has been abandoned, and this courtyard is no exception. The surrounding branches and leaves of the flower clusters were left unattended, and the fallen leaves and dust were left unattended. The official language lighted the candle, and after being incense, he immediately knelt down on the ground. Xiao Si stood not far away, looked at him quietly, expressionless, and a slight sorrow came out of his eyes. In the courtyard, there was no noise, only the sound of candlelight jumping in the wind, and the smell of incense candles scattered around with the wind... I don''t know how long it has passed. The sound of fallen leaves being trampled suddenly came from behind. Although it is extremely subtle, it can''t conceal the ears of Xiao Si. Xie Yifeng stopped at a distance of less than ten steps from Primary Four, and said in a deep voice: "I remember my wife''s birthmark today?! I want to give my wife a few heads in the past." Primary 4 didn''t say anything, just the side of the body, it was a way out. Xie Yifeng slowly walked behind Guanyu Bai, looking at the thin and thin back of Guanyu Bai. From the back view, he could hardly recognize that this was the blood-stained official major general in West Xinjiang that year. . Guan Yubai didn''t move, Xie Yifeng didn''t know whether he noticed his arrival. After hesitating for a moment, he knelt directly to the right rear of Guanyu Bai, and then respectfully knocked three times in the direction of the card. . Xie Yifeng looked at the card on the desk, his eyes dark and dark. On March 29th, everyone in the Guanjiajun Army knew this day, this was the birthday of his wife. Once on this day every year in Xijiang, Guan Ruyan would accompany his wife in the generals palace, this day, unless it was No one will go to the General''s House for a hundred thousand hot military situation... At that time, scenes in West Xinjiang quickly flashed through his mind. Sometimes, Xie Yifeng couldn''t help but think, if the emperor is as powerful as the first emperor, whether the official army will not go to that point, himself You will not be forced to choose another lord! Xie Yifeng knelt for a long, long time before he said: "Major General, this ground is cold, you must pay attention to your body, otherwise the lady will not rest in the spirit of heaven!" Mandarin Bai still knelt there motionlessly, silently. Xie Yifeng took a deep breath and finally made up his mind and slowly said: "Major General, maybe the general will be able to find the wife''s bones." This time, Mandarin Bai finally responded slightly, his thin back slightly trembling, and looked up at the card on the desk. Xie Yifeng''s heartbeat swelled, and the sound of muttering in the official language Bai seemed to be broken in the wind: "In those days, I knew I couldn''t persuade my father, so I had to settle my mother first, and then go to the capital with my father. ...But after that, both the father and the uncle died, and the mother died of martyrdom. At that time, I was still a prisoner in the next stage and was trapped in the prison. When I got out of the trap, my mother''s bones had disappeared..." Xie Yifeng in the rear secretly relieved his breath and continued: "Major General, if he could make his wife and generals buried together..." His voice hadn''t fallen yet, and a strong wind suddenly blew, and the two clusters of candlelights on the case jumped frantically, and then went out, leaving only two thin strands of blue smoke floating... Xie Yifeng just felt cold in his heart, and the hair behind him counted down.He took a deep breath and immediately settled.What kind of ghosts and gods the world believes and what kind of reincarnation they believe in. These people who are accustomed to life and death and life in the sand field are unbelievers. If there is a God, why should the official family be like this! Guan Yubai''s gaze stayed on the extinguished candle wick for a moment, then finally stood up slowly. He turned and looked at Xie Yifeng. Those warm eyes looked calm and calm at first, but they seemed to have the power to see through people''s hearts. Xie Yifeng hurriedly said: "Major General, the general will always remember the general and his wife for many years. It is very anxious to learn that the bones of his wife have not been found. So, the general will always find ways to inquire... not until recently. After hearing some news, I wanted to wait for the confirmation before telling the major general, so that the major general would not have a happy time..." With that, Xie Yifeng''s eyes were already red, and his tears flashed. He took a deep breath and settled down before he continued: "Today is the wife''s birthmark, and it will really be unable to suppress the sorrow in his heart, so he hastily opened his mouth..." The official white lips were light-hearted, and he looked at Xie Yifeng in a daze, seeming to be in a trance for a moment. After a moment, his eyes again had focus, and he said slowly and almost hard: "Where is the mother''s remains?" " Xie Yifeng clenched his fists and replied: "Returning to Major General, it''s on the outskirts of the emerald city in the west and east..." Wen Yan, Guan Yubai''s double fists were tightly clenched into fists, and the back of the white hand was bulging with green tendons, and the pupils were irresistible. Su Yu, he said decisively: "We will start tomorrow morning!" "Yes, Major General." Xie Yifeng hurriedly clenched his fist to lead his life, secretly happy: he finally got it right this time.Guanyu Bai is a filial son, and has always been rewarded and punished. This time, as long as he can find the wife''s remains, Guanyu Bai will surely write down his credit. In the future, he will surely become his confidant! "Major General, then he will go back first to prepare." Xie Yifeng suppressed the joy in his heart and turned back. Mandarin Bai still stood at the same place, and the little four always accompanied him quietly, silently. Another breeze blew, blowing up the fallen leaves, flying around the corners of the master and servant''s robe... The deserted courtyard seems to be more and more slack... Early the next morning, the sky was bright, and the official Mandarin Bai, Xie Yifeng, Si Rin, Xiaosi, and Fengxing five people drove their horses from the east gate of the west night capital, all the way to the east. The horse''s hoof flew, galloping all the way, and after rushing for two days, the horse came to the emerald city. Leading the way by Xie Yifeng, a group of people went all the way to the eastern suburbs of Emerald City. After the defeat of the army of Xiyedongjing in Tiehai, they were quickly captured by Yao Lianghang and Han Huaijun. Nowadays, Dongjing is full of depressions, and you can hardly see Xiyeren walking outside on the road... The farther away from the Emerald City, the nearby is The more desolate, and I don''t know how long it passed, I vaguely saw a mass grave, even if it was hundreds of feet apart, I could vaguely see the tombstones on the hills... They gradually approached the mass grave, as if the air nearby was a lot colder, and the sky above it was unknown when the clouds were rolling, and the surrounding atmosphere became more eerie and gloomy. The crowd abandoned the horse and walked at the foot of the mountain. The burial post was originally the tomb of the lonely soul and wild ghosts. Naturally, there was no road construction, and there were only a few muddy paths that the corpse-blowers came out from year to year. At dusk, the misty mist filled the surroundings like a gauze. The eyes were all tombstones with uneven heights, and from time to time, you could see sections of bones scattered randomly in the mud. On the hills, cold winds blew on the old pine tree, which made the sound of "guichi", like something hiding in a dark corner and whispering. However, the official Mandarin Bai people did not get any impression at all. They had seen more brutal corpses and blood drifting on the battlefield.They used to collect corpses and dig graves for their comrades in person... For them, this burial place is just a place to stay after death! It was surprisingly quiet all around, only the sound of their shoes stepping on the gravel and the residual leaves seemed to have amplified their breath... When they reached the middle of the mountain, Xie Yifeng stopped suddenly, looked around for half a circle, and said in a deep voice: "At that time, the major general arranged for the man to escort his wife to Fengji City, but later the wife lost track of a dozen miles away from Fengji City... So, I will explore all the way and spend a lot of time to finally find out The wife was captured there by a group of Xi Yejun. At that time, the general Naxi wanted to catch his wife and return to Xiye Wang to humiliate the general and the major general, but the lady was soft outside and indifferent. That''s it! The body was left on the side of the road at that time, or the Xiye people nearby accidentally picked up the body and buried it on this mass grave..." At this moment, even the usual laughter and scolding on the popular face had no smile, his eyes were red, and there was a sense of outrage between them. Xie Yifeng pointed his finger to the front right and said again: "Major General, the last general has already inquired. Some of the bodies that were thrown into the burial post nine years ago should be near that piece..." In the direction he pointed, you can see a vigorous old pine on the top of the mountain, lush and lush, winding up, looking dim in the faint mist. Against the gloomy surroundings, the white eyes of the official language became deeper and deeper, and no abnormalities could be seen on his face. The more calm the official language Bai, the more worried they are, Si Lin and Xiao Si. Si Rin gave a command, and a few people took out the shovel, iron hoe, etc. prepared in advance, and took the old pine as the center to act separately. There are not many tombstones around, but there are many raised grave heads, most of which are unnamed corpses.Avoid those with tombstones and those new tombs where the soil is too wet. After several people did not plan for a while, several bones were dug in succession, men''s, young children''s, old people''s, apparently incompatible...most The bones were all eliminated immediately. Unconsciously, the surroundings gradually darkened, and the temperature dropped accordingly, as if returning to the severe winter. Xiao Si hurriedly put on a cloak for Mandarin, and at the same time, several oil lamps lit up one after another, and the orange fire light jumped, like the same cluster of ghost fires on this gloomy burial post... Mandarin Bai has not left, other people are aspiring to dig together, digging one after another... With the depth of the night, there are more and more pits around, the stars in the night sky are covered by dark clouds, only A faint silver moon looked down... This is a long night, every time hope is ignited, and every time we are disappointed... The moon faded away, and chicken sounds came from afar, symbolizing the beginning of a new day. The sky was white again, and suddenly Xie Yifeng cried out excitedly: "Jade bracelet, this jade bracelet..." This messy sentence caused Si Rin, Xiao Si and Feng Xing to quickly throw away the utensils in their hands and surrounded them with Mandarin. After a busy night, Xie Yifeng was already sweating a lot, and there was a lot of dirt on his black-faced face, which seemed to be embarrassed.A three-foot pothole was dug in front of him, and a bone-bone wrist was visible at the bottom of the pothole, wearing a jade bracelet... Standing in front of the pothole, Guanyu Bai stared at the bone of his hand, which had no flesh and blood, and the jade bracelet on it was buried in the soil for many years, making it green and fat, reflected deeply in the official. Yu Bai''s pupils. This emerald green is so familiar to him... This is the birthday gift he gave to his mother when he was ten years old, and his mother always wore it on her hands. Even nine years apart, he will never forget! Mandarin Bai suddenly knelt on the ground, turning the emerald bracelet carefully, his long fingers trembling. Little by little... Soon, a thin crack on the jade bracelet entered his vision. That''s right, this is the bracelet he gave to his mother! Just the day after he gave the jade bracelet to his mother, a shot of Ruya shot towards his mother, and he immediately flung the mother away, but Ruiya brushed it from the mother''s wrist, but fortunately, he did not hurt the mother, but in this jade There was a crack on the bracelet... At that time, he was annoyed and wanted to send his mother a jade bracelet again, but his mother smiled gently at him and said that the jade bracelet he gave her blessed her!She will wear it on her hand forever! The mothers gentle and loving smile seemed to have a fresh memory, however, now only a pale bone and this jade bracelet were left. The white eyes of the official language are slightly sullen, and the eyes are as deep as the bottomless abyss that is bottomless, staring at the crack on the jade bracelet that is less than an inch long. Time seemed to stop at this moment, the air stagnate, the temperature around him suddenly became cold, and it became cold inside... In the next moment, the official language Bai suddenly moved again, and he dug down directly with his hands, again and again... He was expressionless, however, the rapid movement of the dirt with his ten fingers has already revealed the waves of his heart. Ups and downs, crazy and cautious with a hint of care, seems to be afraid of hurting the white bones... No one advised him, and no one stopped him, this must be done by himself! Si Rin, Xiao Si and Feng Xing all looked silently at the Mandarin, watched his sturdy back like a cypress, watched his nails crack open accidentally, watched his fingertips ooze bloodshot... For a moment, Si Rin almost thought that the official language was crying, but when he looked at it again, he was still the official language that was tough even if the official family was destroyed, even if the official family was wronged! Probably, Yu Bai''s tears have long since dried up. The dead bone buried under the soil was exposed a little bit, from the wrist to the upper arm to the body to the head... 831 Chapter 820 Death Penalty More than half an hour later, a complete corpse was lying in a rectangular pit, completely present in front of them. The cyan dress worn on the corpse had already faded, and it seemed to be muddy and gray. The flesh and blood on the corpse had already decayed, and naturally the appearance and age of the corpse could not be seen. The black eye sockets on the skull seemed to stare silently at everyone. Si Rin frowned slightly, and took a step closer, staring closely at the jade bracelet on the corpse, he also recognized this bracelet... But is this really Mrs. Guan''s corpse? As if hearing the doubts in his heart, the official Bai suddenly said: "Yes." This is the mother! No one else knew, but he and his father knew that his mother''s right arm was several inches longer than his left arm.That was when my mother was a child, my uncle naughtyly took my mother to climb a tree. Later, the mother accidentally fell off the tree and broke her left arm. Because she was young, she quickly raised her, but the left arm was now better than the right arm. Shorter. This was when he was naughty when he was five or six years old, and he began to practice martial arts. He went to the house to expose the tiles. His mother was afraid that he would lose his position. The past flashed quickly in the white language of Guan Yu, his heart slightly fluctuated... Guanyu Bai took a deep breath and closed his eyes. The fingertips of his hands pinched into his palm fiercely. When he opened his eyes again, he had regained his calmness and it was the calm and indifferent Mandarin Bai. The rising sun rises slowly in the sky to the east, and sprinkles softly on the hill, forming a red blood color... Guan Bai, looking at the east, said silently in his heart: Father, I finally found my mother! The family will soon be reunited! But no one can be brought back to life, and time can never return to the past... Guan Yubai withdrew his eyes and half of his eyes dropped, and said, "Go and find a coffin for me. I''m going to take my mother''s bones back to Xiye Capital City." With a loud response, Xie Yifeng and Feng Xing quickly led away... The rising sun continued to ascend to the east, dispersing the mist of the mountain, but it could not disperse the sorrow, desolation, and loneliness of this manly mountain. An hour later, Feng Xing and Xiao Si carried a heavy black lacquer coffin under the mass grave, and placed it on a pallet truck. The carriage and horse left the mass grave just like this. The sun dragged a long shadow behind them... This way, only the sound of car wheels and horseshoes echoed on the official road... Two days later, the group returned to the capital city of Xiye. The coffin was temporarily placed in a partial hall in the northwest corner of the palace by the official language Bai. Others were also sent to rest by him... Xie Yifeng suppressed the excitement in his heart and retreated obediently. After a night of rest, early next morning, he could not wait to see Mandarin again. Mandarin Bai is not dealing with official documents, he is sitting leisurely by the window to feed the eagle. Outside the window, a white eagle stopped on the branch and stared at the dried meat in the master''s hand. As soon as the dried meat was thrown out, it immediately took off, dipped into the entrance, and then fell back to its original position, three or two I swallowed it. Xie Yifeng looked at the side and said with a smile: "Major General, you are a good eagle." Xiao Si glanced at him coldly, and threw a piece of dried meat at random. The expression seemed to be talking, and you still use it! The atmosphere in Yushu was slightly cold. Xie Yifeng''s face was embarrassed for a moment. He came to see if Guan Yubai was close to his attitude. He wanted to say that he was a great success this time, but he didn''t want Guanyu Bai to seem to him. , With a bit cold... This should not be the case!Xie Yifeng secretly said that he was frustrated. At this time, a breeze came from the window, and the official Mandarin White coughed slightly, and his face seemed to be white again. Xie Yifeng hurriedly concerned and said: "Major General, you should rest well during your journey in the past few days. Now that the western night is calming down, the future leader in Japan, even if the general and his wife are in the spirit of the sky, the general should also take care of himself. ." Wen Yan, Guan Yubais gaze was taken back from Han Yu. He looked at Xie Yifeng, and Xie Yifeng thought quickly, and said quickly: "This time, the wife can finally return to her homeland, and it is also the general who blesses the young in the spirit of heaven. General!" He said, his eyes were a little wet, and he looked like a loyal old servant. The official Mandarin White slightly raised his lips and smiled lightly, saying: "Yeah, thanks to you this time..." Xie Yifeng was excited, and was about to be humble, but he continued to listen to the official language: "...I remember the mother''s burial place after nine years." However, his eyes were as cold as arrows. Xie Yifeng groaned, and vaguely felt that the tone and expression of the official language was a bit off. "The people in Xiye are really pure in nature. No one actually got rich with Mrs. Guan''s jade bracelet..." Si Rin added sarcastically. Xie Yifeng really regarded them as fools, that jade bracelet Although there are flaws, but with its jade quality, the pawnshop can still be worth a few silver... "Xie Yifeng, these years are really hard work for you!" The official Mandarin Bai seemed to sigh. Xie Yifeng seemed to be pouring a bucket of cold water on his head, and his heart was cold: Oops, he was careless!but Xiao Si''s cold gaze also shot at Xie Yifeng. If his gaze could kill people, I''m afraid Xie Yifeng had already splashed blood on the spot. "less" Xie Yifeng only said one word, and was interrupted by the official language: "Nine years ago, in order to win the trust of the king of the night, he did not hesitate to use my mother to make contributions." If it was because Xie Yifeng was his father''s subordinate, how could the mother know Zhongji!"Nine years later, in order to win my trust, I did not hesitate to kill Prince Xiye... Admiral Xie, for nine years, you haven''t changed at all!" His tone is still not slow, but the content of the words is enough to make Xie Yifeng cold. how can that be possible?!How can Mandarin Bai know?!Xie Yifeng stared at the Mandarin in disbelief incredulously, and seemed to be frozen and stiff, unable to move at all, shocked so blank that he could hardly think! It took a while for him to recover, looking at the Mandarin in shock. When did Mandarin Bai know?! Is it because he killed Prince Xiye?! Or is it earlier?! Now that the official language Bai Quan knows, why has he waited until now?...Is it for the wife''s body? Xie Yifeng had a stormy wave in his heart, how could he not understand how Mandarin Bai knows! His mouth moved, dying and struggled: "Young... Major General, are you wrong about the end..." He couldn''t say anything more than half of what he said, and the official language looked at him lightly with white eyes, and the clouds were light and windy, just like a scholar of literary scholars, but Xie Yifeng could not help but think of the year... No one wants to deceive the generals of their official army! When I was in the Guanjia Army, no one or anything could deceive the generals flamboyant eyes, and any conspiracy or tricks in front of the generals eyes were nothing more than tricks and tricks. Isn''t Gao Mitong so?! Outside the window, a white eagle cried loudly, and its wings flew from the branches to the window sill. To Xie Yifeng, the eagle cry seemed to be a thunderstorm on the flat ground. His strength seemed to be taken away by some kind of power, and he fell down softly, and fell to the ground like a pool of mud. . The heart has sunk to the bottom! This time, he must have no way out! The official language is clearly rewarded and punished. With his own guilt, sin is unforgivable! Thinking about it, Xie Yifeng''s desperate eyes gradually became dazed and muddy, and many pictures of the past flashed in his mind. At that time, clearly the official Mandarin Bai had learned from the court''s various reactions that the emperor was afraid of the official''s army. He suggested to the official Ruyan several times that he would at least leave a path for the official''s army, but they were rejected by the official Ruyan... until On that day, the emperor sent the imperial edict to West Xinjiang. The imperial edict reprimanded the various crimes of the official ruyan and the official family army, and ordered the escort officer Ruyan and the official language to go to the king to discuss the crime. The prestige of the official family in Western Xinjiang on the same day, but every official Ruyan''s words, there must be a response, whether it is to stand up in the west or simply use the army to come to a "Qingjun side" to scare the stupid emperor, it is easy, historically There are also generals who first "Qing Jun side", then "Yellow robe plus body" in front of... However, Guan Ruyan''s elm head believed that the emperor would return the official family with justice, and even without any resistance, he let the commander confiscate the military power, and then he caught. As a son of man, Guanyu Bai naturally cannot leave his father. He settled in advance before the imperial edict, and he became a prisoner of the ranks together with Ruyan Yan... That day was a nightmare for the official family! At that time, there were still some generals of the official family who held a glimmer of hope for the emperor like an official, but Xie Yifeng clearly knew that the father and son of the official family could no longer have a life, he had to plan for himself! There is such an emperor in Dayu, and any capable general will have no day to come. Even if the southern palace of Zhennan in southern Xinjiang looks at the scenery, I am afraid that the emperor''s butcher knife will be put on the head of their Xiao family next time... After careful consideration, Xie Yifeng determined to turn to Xiye. The deceased Xiye Xianwang Gaoxi only integrated the twelve tribes of the Xiye with his own strength. Such a spirit and such a method can be compared with the first emperor, and should have a tolerant amount. It is not like the narrow-minded Emperor Dayu! However, when he first arrived in Xiye, the statement was not obvious. Gao Xizhi refused to use him. He had been a idler for several months in Xiye.In order to achieve credit and win the trust of Gao Xizhi, he thought of Mrs. Guan. He deliberately went to the Emerald City to find Mrs. Guan, and coaxed them that they had rescued Mandarin Bai from the prison, and wanted to take her to meet with Mandarin Bai, but actually took Mrs. Guan to Xiye and dedicated her to Gao Xizhi.Gao Xizhi ordered him to kill Mrs. Guan, and he did it. From then on, he was reused by Gao Xizhi, and became a major general under his command. He thought that apart from the two kings of the West Night, no one would know that. Unexpectedly, nine years later, the truth was still revealed! Its no wonder that Guan Yubai has taken over his old government department, but he hasnt reused him. It turned out that he was waiting for this moment... Officially, he really can bear it! Xie Yifeng smiled bitterly, staggering, as if he was about to fall at any time. Yes, Mandarin Bai Neng has been patiently dormant for nine years. Not only did the Zhennan Royal Palace not be eradicated by the emperor as he expected, but he also won Xiye with the help of Mandarin Bai... After all, he is not an official language! Therefore, he has fallen to this step, and the official language white has risen again. This time, the official language white is no longer bound by the official ruyan. This time, how high can he go... Xie Yifeng closed his eyes and dared not think about it.He barely settled, raised his eyes and looked at Guan Yubai, his voice almost squeezed from his throat: "I don''t know how the major general intends to deal with the end general?...The end will be in the Xiye army for many years, knowing some Xiye secrets ." As long as Guanyu Bai is willing to give him a way of life, he can confess everything he knows! Guan Yubai''s expression did not change a little, calm and calm, and said lightly: "Xiye has returned to Southern Xinjiang, no matter what secrets it once had, it is not important!" After a pause, the tone of the official Bai became sharp: "Lieutenant General Xie, you are a rebel of the official army, betraying faith, murdering the old master, and slaughtering many large Yu people in recent years. You! Come here!" Immediately after his words fell, two sharp-eyed, strong men in simple green robes walked in lightly. They did not wear the armor of the southern army, and they were all the old troops of the official army. When their eyes fell on Xie Yifeng, they were all red, and their eyes were uncontrollably large, including disdain, hatred, and humiliation...their officers and soldiers all threw their heads to shed blood and protect their country. Good boy, but such a mean villain! The two of them clamped Xie Yifeng''s arms one by one, and Xie Yifeng yelled in horror: "Major General, there are two princes at Xiye and they are at large. Don''t you want to know... Um..." Xie Yifeng''s words didn''t have a chance to finish, he was slammed with a rag, and was dragged rudely from the Yu Study, dragged across the yellow sand ground... Xie Yifeng''s mouth was still screaming "Well", but no one was interested in hearing what he was saying. At this time, Xie Yifeng''s heart seemed to have broken a few holes, and the cold wind rushed through it, and his heart was cold. He only realized that the true despair was actually that, you obviously still have chips in hand, but others are not interested in listening... why?! Isn''t Mandarin Bai afraid that the princes of Xi Ye 2 are in exile, and the forces of several ethnic groups that encircle the west and north borders have become a country and confront each other with the capital? Doesn''t Mandarin Bai want to settle down the entire night at the fastest speed? ... Xie Yifeng''s eyes almost glared out, and he suddenly thought of a possibility. Maybe Mandarin Bai really doesnt want it, maybe the more chaotic Xiye is, the better it will be for Mandarin Bai, otherwise once Xiye settles down, the cunning rabbit will die, and the king of Zhennan should start with Mandarin. What?! I was wrong! Xie Yifeng wriggled his body and yelled again, "Well, Woo", trying to tell them that he has other value, he knows... However, what he ushered in were the cold and disgusted eyes of the two old officials, as well as the long swaying sword. The blade of the sword burst into a dazzling cold light in the sun. The silver light flashed, the knife light fell like lightning, and it was like a broken bamboo! Xie Yifeng''s eyes grew bigger and bigger, the fear in his heart became stronger and stronger, and his heartbeat almost stopped! Death was just a blink of an eye. The red hot blood slashed on Xie Yifeng''s neck with a long knife, splashing all over. The blood splashed on the faces, robes, and hands of the two old offices of the official family... Looking shocking. However, there was no cruelty in the expressions of these two men. Only piety and solemnity. The matter of the Guanjiajun will be settled by the people of the Guanjiajun! Both of them could not help looking at the direction of Yushufang, and sighed faintly... The sigh is gone with the wind... At this moment, there was already one more person in Yushu Study, and Si Rong in a black robe, instead of Han Yu, crooked casually on the window sill. Guan Yubai''s eyes stared at the kettle on the side of the stove. The hot white steam came out of the spout. He lifted the kettle quickly with his eyes, and the hot water poured from the spout and fell into the bottom. In the tea cup, the maroon tea leaves float in hot water... Si Rin picked up one of the tea cups politely, without taking the saucer and the tea lid, and blew on the tea cup casually, drinking tea. "Good tea." Si Rin smiled slightly and praised. At this time, Guan Yubai also made a second cup of tea, and took up the tea cup without any hassle. Every movement was inexplicably elegant. However, this grace is indescribable to Si Rin. Suddenly he smiled and invited: "Xiaobai, Jiangnan Chunguang is infinitely good, you should also take a break, you should still go to the warm Jiangnan to keep your broken body..." The deceased has passed away, the enemy has been reported, and staying in Xiye is nothing more than a shocking situation! 832 Chapter 821 Guan Yubai and Si Rin have known each other for many years. With an expression on Si Rin, he knows what Si Rin is thinking, and how can he not know that Si Rin is persuading himself to let go in his own way! Guan Yubai looked directly at Si Rin without avoiding it, his eyebrows and the corners of his mouth stretched out slightly, his eyes were warm and clear, just like a lake of water rippling under the spring breeze, and the water was light and clear it is good. Si Rin was stunned, feeling something vaguely, like the shadow that had been in the white heart of the official language for nine years suddenly disappeared... Even Primary 4 seemed to be touched, staring blankly at the profile of Mandarin Bai. The air in the imperial study seemed to change unconsciously. With the spread of the tea fragrance, it became quiet and light... The official language Bai Han smiled: "Si Rin, I''m fine." I''m very good. These three words are enough to express the mood of Mandarin Bai at this moment. All his heart knots over the years have been finally unraveled! He picked up the tea cup again and drank the tea quietly. At that time, he resolutely went to the king capital with his father, but it was the "regret" of his life. The father died, he was in prison, and his body was covered with bruises. After all, he was desperate, and the small four rescued him from the prison... After his injury stabilized, he left Wangdu. He wanted to go to the Emerald City to meet his mother, but when he arrived there, he found that the house had already been empty. Judging from the dust in the house, my mother has been away for a while... He did not give up investigating the whereabouts of his mother, and left a few officers and soldiers to continue the investigation in Xijiang. Later, he learned from the Xiye population that his mother died and died in Xiye. In the official language of Bai''s understanding of her mother, even if she wanted to avenge her father, she would not go to Xiye alone, not to mention she was trapped in heaven...unless the mother was cheated, and in that case And the only one who can deceive her mother is the one whom she thinks she can trust. After that, the official language Bai spent several years and sent people to secretly observe in Xiye. Later, it was found that the deputy general of the Xie Yifeng official was still heavily used in Xiye. In the Western Night Army, the general Yu Yu, who was mixed with the wind and water, was only Xie Yifeng! Since then, Mandarin Bai knows that there are ten traitors who murdered his mother** is Xie Yifeng! However, killing Xie Yifeng is easy, but he must wait for the opportunity to pry Xie Yifeng''s mouth... So this time, when Xie Yifeng was ordered by the Western Night King Gao Mitong to take refuge in himself, Guan Bai did not immediately take him down and force him to ask him, because he knew that since Xie Yifeng had this chip, as long as he didnt say one day , You cant kill him. In order to save life, Xie Yifeng will never say. Therefore, Mandarin Bai can only wait slowly and advance step by step, let Xie Yifeng take the initiative to take him to find the bones of his mother... This matter is finally done! Seeing how the white eyebrows of the official language stretched, Si Rin was also relieved. Yu Bai''s hardship and forbearance, he and Xiao Si both saw in their eyes.Over the years, Yubai has been non-stop, he dare not stop, he does not dare to be sick... It seems that if he stops, he will never get up again... They knew his heart knot and felt bad for him, but they were also thankful that he still had a heart knot. Only in this way can he have the power to live. They are more worried that once all their wishes have been fulfilled, what is there? Can support him to continue... "Yu Bai..." Si Rin suddenly raised an eyebrow and smiled, "You shouldn''t be fighting on the march now? I see the moon is good tonight, let''s have a drink!" At this moment, it was evening, the sunset had not yet completely fallen, the sky was dim, and there was no moonlight. The official language Bai couldn''t help laughing, saying: "Today is cloudless, waiting for it to be dark, presumably the moon star is rare, when the moon drinks." Si Rin came out of the house directly from the window and said with great interest: "Xiao Bai, you are waiting for me here, I''ll find some wine..." Si Rin did not go back until it was dark. "Yu Bai," Si Rin came back from the window again, complaining while pushing the window, "This night''s horse milk is very fishy. Compared with our Zhongyuan good wine, it''s really far from it!" He returned with two wine bags, and one of them was thrown away in Mandarin. However, this horse milk is warm in nature and can drive cold, soothe muscles, promote blood circulation, etc., but it is suitable for plain language. Under the staring gaze of Primary Four, Guanyu Bai finally only had a glass of horse milk. Si Rin complained to complain, but he emptied the horse milk in the official Chinese white wine sac. This horse milk was okay, but the stamina was not small. The drunk Si Rin was finally blackened by Xiao Si Carried back to his room. Guan Yubai sat alone by the window to admire the moon, to admire the stars, and his heart suddenly opened up... Hold a glass of wine and respect this heaven and earth! On this night, Guan Yu Bai fell asleep until dawn, and the generals did not bother to disturb him, or, even if someone came, he was stunned by Primary Four. In the following days, Mandarin Bai continued to be busy, and the western night was not smooth. From military to internal affairs, there were many trivial things... At the end of March, two other tribes of the West Yeye announced their surrender to the army of South Xinjiang, and several other tribes were hesitating to wait and see. On the third day of April, Fu Yunhe heard from the northern border that the second prince of Xiye had been captured. Under the deliberate publicity of the Southern Xinjiang Army, this news spread throughout the Western Night in only five or six days, and it also defeated the luck that still exists in the hearts of some people. On the tenth day of April, Fu Yunhe, who went to the north to suppress the Shen Qian and Bian Liang clan, led the army and returned home in a mighty victory, regained the territory where the two clan was located, and brought back the Prince of Xixi Ye. After returning to the capital, Fu Yunhe and Yuan Lingbai immediately went to the official language Bai Fuming. Fu Yunhe and Mo Hengfei talked about the two princes. It turned out that after the Western Night City was captured, the second prince fled to the north under the guard of the guards, hoping that the mother Bianliang could help him recover. Xu made the other party''s merits from the dragon...Unfortunately, they didn''t wait for them to make a difference. Fu Yunhe had already led the army soldiers to the city, and the two princes tried to disguise and fled, but they were recognized by the original Ling Bai at first sight... At this time, the original Ling Ling proudly pointed to his eyes and interjected: "Then the second prince thought he shaved his beard, can he hide my flaming eyes?" Looking at Yuan Lingbo''s excitement as if he were to float, Fu Yunhe''s eyes twitched silently.However, he also had to admit that Abos eyes were indeed sharp enough. The portrait of the second prince, he had seen it many times, he didnt know how to match these two people, but Abo was very determined Say, that''s Prince Xiye II! And he was really right! Yuan Lingbo seemed to feel Fu Yunhe''s eyes, winked at him with a smile, and his heart jumped. Over the years, he has always wanted to enter the military camp, but his mother is tightly managed... Finally, he can come to Xiye this time, first to follow his elder brother Xiao Yi, and then he was thrown to Xiao Hezi by his elder brother, but several months have passed. Doing nothing, this time it''s a credit! Yuan Lingbo rubbed his hands and looked at Guanyu Bai expectantly. The official language is slightly hooked in the corner of the white mouth. After a bit of meditation, he smiled and called his name: "Yuan Lingbai, you have captured the merit of Prince Xiye II! Benhou will make you a hundred generals, and you will choose from the arm of the arm Soldiers, are you okay?" It was heard that Yuan Ling was so happy that he almost didn''t jump up, and said with a pleasant voice: "Okay, of course!" Suddenly he thought of something, and he looked upright, as if he were serious and clenched, "Thank you, Lord Hou!" Fu Yunhe shook his head silently, and there was a feeling that my family had a younger brother. It''s a pity that Yuan Lingbai couldn''t stand for a long time, and immediately embraced Fu Yunhe''s shoulder with joy: "Little Hezi, walk around! Today''s happy event is coming, I invite you to eat barbecue!" Looking at the backs of the two of them, the official language shook his head blankly. As for the second prince of Xiye, he was even escorted to the Xingong Palace in the eastern suburbs even before he could enter the palace. The other wives and concubines and children of Xiye Wang had already been sent to the Xingong Palace, and he could "reunite" with them when he went . The second prince did not even have a chance of a ripple. In the middle of April, several people in Xiye successively rushed to the southern army... By the end of April, the spring was strong, the weather was getting warmer, and the situation at Xiye was generally stable. After that, Mandarin Bai ordered the first batch of 30,000 soldiers to return to southern Xinjiang... On April 29, the weather was clear and the spring breeze was welcoming. A few unexpected guests were ushered in the West Night City. Shiziye arrived with his concubine and grandson! The southern army of the whole city was boiling for it, no need to hang lights, the city was filled with a beaming atmosphere, and a vitality was poured into the originally empty city... By the time Mandarin got the news, Xiao Yi''s family of three had arrived at the gate of the palace along with a tent. Xiao Yi in a purple robe hugged Xiao Yu, who was wearing a small robe, and jumped off the carriage first. The feeling of falling not only didn''t surprise the little guy, but also attracted his cheerful laughter and warm applause.As soon as I looked at the little boy''s ruddy complexion, I knew he was very good. Nangong Yue, supported by Bai Hui, followed the father and son, and got out of the carriage. There was a touch of tiredness in the eyebrows. "Xiao Bai!" Xiao Yi grabbed Xiao Xiao Yu''s right arm and waved at Mandarin Bai, and the father and son laughed the same. Guan Yubai looked at the pair of father and son''s brilliant smiles, hardly knowing what to say, "Ai, how did you bring Brother Yu also..." Xiao Hui arrived several days earlier than Xiao Yi, so Mandarin Bai knew that Xiao Yi was coming, but he didn''t expect him to bring Nangong Yue and Xiao Xiaoyu, too. It''s still so small. Fengxing sighed faintly in the back, shook his head deliberately, as if to say, this father''s is really unreliable! Xiao Yi shrugged his shoulders with a smile, and directly stuffed the fat dumplings in his arms into the official language Bai, and said straightforwardly: "The stinky kid is not a girl, how can she be pampered?! I thought that when I was one year old, I went to the military camp with my grandfather. Now, I will take him out to avoid being raised in a house every day and being raised as a girls house!" Seeing that Xiao Yi also had a plausible look, Feng Xing and Xiao Si were a little speechless. What did the children under two years old know! As for the official language, he hasn''t thought about it so much. He didn''t expect Xiao Yi to suddenly put the little guy on him, his body was a little stiff, and the little guy was also a little ignorant. The big black grapes on the round face were staring. Big, with the big white eyes of official language squinting. Time seemed to stagnate for a moment, Nangong Yue covered his mouth and smiled, probably only Xiao Xiao of his own family could let the Xiye people in the battlefield hill scare the Xiye people to be like this. Xiao Yi put out a finger and poked Xiaodanzi''s cheeky face, and sternly said: "Stinky boy, he is not yet a righteous father!" The little guy skewed his cute face, looked at his father, and then looked at Mandarin Bai, and did not know if he understood it. He was calm in the arms of Mandarin Bai, but did not struggle. At this moment, a clear and powerful eagle cry came from above. "Gray!" The little guy is like a long drought and a gloomy eyes, and his eyes are eagerly raised, but he sees that the face is not only a gray eagle spreading his wings, but also a white eagle flying with it together, and the eagle roars for nine days. . "Bai Bai!" Xiao Xiaoyu watched Bai Ying blurting out without thinking, and then tilted his head suspiciously, seeming to feel that this name was familiar. In the next moment, he heard a strange sound that sounded familiar to him: "Han Yu, it''s called Han Yu." "Han Yu." The little guy repeated the words clearly, always feeling as if this scene had happened, and looked at the official language in doubt, the ruddy little mouth slightly pursed, and the little ignorant face looked aside Everyone in the world was reluctant to look away. Nangong Yue and Bai Hui looked at how much they could not help but could not help but think of the scene in Qingyunwu of Wangfu, as if it was yesterday. Before traveling from southern Xinjiang, Bai Hui had worried that Xiao Shi Sun was too young, and was afraid that it would be unsuitable for the boat ride, but Xiao Shi Sun really looked like Shi Zi Ye in all respects. After going out, eat as usual, play as usual, and sleep as usual ...Neither seasick carriage nor seasickness, and is more comfortable than some of their adults. This way, on the contrary, in order to cooperate with the concubine Shizi deliberately slow down and then slow down, play all the way, and walked for more than a month to West Ye. It''s really their grandchildren!Begonia looked at Xiao Xiaoyu with relief. Their talents in the world are outstanding. After two years of learning martial arts, it must be more effective! "Brother Yu, I am the righteous father." The white lips in the official language are slightly tickled, and the little guy is patiently taught. The gentle voice is a little more smiling. The little guy has always been clever, repeating it kindly, causing the white eyebrows of official language to become softer. Xiao Yi had no doubt that as long as his stinky boy said that Han Yu would be Xiao Hui''s wife, Xiao Bai would also agree without hesitation. Thinking, Xiao Yi''s peach blossom eyes were full of sly smiles, and it seemed that he was fighting again. At this moment, a pink petal fluttered down from above and slipped over the white cheek of the official language. The little guy stretched out his hand without thinking, grabbed the petal in his hand, and called in his mouth. With "Hua Hua" happy blooming. The pink petals fell one by one, and everyone looked up, and saw peach blossoms in their mouths and peach blossoms in their paws, and they released their eagle beaks, claws, and those flowers The petals fell down one after another... Sprinkle pink petals on the white robe of Guan Yubai. Xiao Yi laughed aloud, and murmured a sentence in his mouth: "Human face peach blossoms reflect red..." Nangong Yue and Bai Hui smiled at each other, and as long as Xiao Hui was in the palace, he would give small gifts to the little guy every day, and he had developed a habit.After discovering that the little guy likes to pick flowers, Xiao Hui will occasionally pick some flowers for him... Anyway, compared to hedgehogs and caterpillars, they cant wait for Xiao Hui to send more flowers, although the garden of Wangfu has become even more terrible. ... Xiao Xiaoyu greedily took the petals of his uncle''s father into his arms, the smile between the white eyes of the official language was deeper, and occasionally shot to help the little guy. Xiao Yi stretched his back and looked at the two with a smile.Seeing the official language Bai is now slack, he vaguely guessed that Xiao Bai should have solved that Xie Yifeng... This is the private affair of Mandarin Bai, so Xiao Yi didn''t ask much, and said with a smile: "Xiao Bai, our Xiao family''s most important gifts..." As soon as he said this, everyone else on the side showed an endless expression, secretly exchanged a look, and Xiao Shizi was talking nonsense again... Xiao Yi continued to say: "Since the kid came to the capital today, he should also give his righteous grandmother incense." Then, he bowed his head close to the little guy and asked deliberately, "Brother Yu ,dont you agree?" The atmosphere was slightly condensed. Bai Hui looked at Guanyu Bai nervously, but he saw the gentleman''s look calm and relieved. Xiao Xiaoyu, who was blocked by his father''s eyes, put out a meat claw and pushed away from his father''s face. He then casually nodded and said, "Yes." Fat Dudu''s hands kept busy collecting the petals on his father''s body, and the surrounding air became a lot easier with the sound of milky milk from the small meatballs. Of course, Mandarin Bai knows that the little guy is just at the end of the conversation, and a faint smile appears on the corner of his mouth, making a "please" gesture. Under the leadership of Mandarin Bai, the people went all the way to the northwest corner of the palace. Nangong Yue has been to Dayu Royal Palace and Nanliang Royal Palace. The three royal palaces seem to be very different because of their respective regions. The west night is based on gold and loves gold. The buildings in this palace seem to be golden. In the sun, it is especially brilliant! The little dumpling who first came to the Xiye Palace was curiously nestled in his father''s arms, looking around, for a while called "tree tree", for a while shouting "house", for a while muttering "water"... The little guy wriggled unsteadily, his arms were pointing, his eyes were spinning, he was busy, and everywhere he went, his cheerful laughter filled him... After a joss stick, everyone came to a palace with the three characters of meditation palace written on the forehead. After entering the gate, they could see a black lacquered coffin quietly placed in front of the hall. There were two guards of the old army at the gate. The crowd entered the temple, and they could not help but be solemn. Xiao Xiaoyu is still in the arms of his righteous father. Sometimes he is a child with no heart and no lungs. Sometimes he is very sensitive. He seems to feel a subtle change in the atmosphere and quietly nests in the arms of his righteous father. Do not cry, make noises, laugh or call. Guan Yu Bai touched the little guy''s hair top, took the incense from Bai Hui''s hand, closed the little guy''s two small palms with both palms, bowed respectfully and piously... Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue also incense together behind the official Mandarin. May Mrs. Guan get together with General Guan under Jiuquan! May their spouses leave life and death again! May they bless the official language... In the palace, there was silence and cigarettes lingered. When a group of people came out of the temple, the sun outside hung high and warmly spilled on the crowd. Xiao Xiaoyu had returned to Xiao Yi''s arms, and his chubby body followed his father''s footsteps and smiled to include his fingers before reaching his mouth. Too. The little guy grumbled to find his mother, but how did Xiao Yi let him succeed, and skillfully tossed him upward, so that the little guy couldn''t find the north... In this situation of father and son fighting, Nangong Yue and several maidservants have long been accustomed to it. Normally, the grandfather is bullying the small, and the poor Xiao Yu often takes no advantage. However, the little guy is really sad, and his own mother is just for him. The little guy is also persevering, every time it is gone, the scar is forgotten, and he is entangled with his father to play with him... Sometimes Begonia also had to sigh in their hearts: This is really a willingness to beat one. Between father and son, Xiao Yi gossiped about the things of the king and talked about the imperial edict sent by the emperor to southern Xinjiang. "...Forever, the edict should come to southern Xinjiang!" Xiao Yi''s mouth made a ridicule of ridicule, letting the king''s palace in Zhennan choose the prince for Dayu. The emperor really wanted to come up with it!It''s a pity not to write dramas... Digression Come to a monthly ticket! The update time will return to normal tomorrow, good night~ 833 Chapter 822: Reserve Nangong Yue in the rear is also somewhat sighed. Although she thinks that Han Lingfan is good and worthy of Xiao Fei, Xiao Fei''s temperament is definitely not suitable for being a princess, let alone a future queen... As soon as you enter the palace gate, it looks like the sea. In this sentence, I do not know how many women''s youth, blood and tears, or even lives! The official language walked forward incessantly, looking up at the double eagles in the air. After a long, long time, he sighed: "Dayu is no longer good" The last word disappeared in the loud eagle cry. Guan Yubai looks to the east, there are a lot of past flashes in front of him, and the complex emotions in those dark eyes are entangled My father followed the first emperor since he was young, and he spent all his life fighting for Dayu, but for decades, Dayu fell to this point. I''m afraid my father will regret it in the spirit of heaven, right? Guan Yu closed his eyes in vain, and when he opened his eyes again, his eyes calmed down again. He turned to Xiao Yi and said, "It''s no wonder you chose to come to Xiye at this time." As he said, Guan Bai''s gaze shifted down and fell on Xiao Xiaoyu in Xiao Yi''s arms. The little guy clapped his father''s arm screaming "Fei Fei" inexplicably. smile. Xiao Yishen pointed at the little guys forehead and flicked Xiao Xiaoyu to the official language. He said casually: "Leave them dry first, lest they think the Zhennan Royal Mansion is still the same as before" At this moment, the King''s Mansion in Zhennan was empty. The family of three came to Xiye. The King of Zhennan was also sent by him for spring hunting. It will be impossible to go back at "1:30". Thinking, a flash of light flashed in Xiao Yi''s eyes. In the discourse, Yu Study has appeared in front of a hundred feet away. A man in a black robe carrying a few bags of wine bags gently entered the wall and walked towards Yu Study. Xiao Yi, Guan Yubai and his party saw Si Rin and Si Rin also saw them. They stopped walking and raised the wine bag in their hands, saying: "Come and come! I invite you to drink horse milk!" Since being drunk once in March by Mare''s Milk Wine, Si Rin has been fascinated by Mare''s Milk Wine, praising the wine color, clear water, mellow and refreshing sweetness, and booze does not hurt the body. Si Rin spent almost April all around the capital, looking for the best, mellow horse milk. Today, he just came back and heard that Xiao Yi had rushed to the capital. The crowd didn''t enter the house, so they found a gazebo and sat down. Si Rin sent a bag of horse milk directly to Xiao Yi''s arms and smiled: "Xiao Shizi, I found this horse milk for half a month before I found a family with a hundred years of craftsmanship and a secret recipe. Its only sold to me. Its better to come early than it happened, Xiao Shizi, youre lucky. Si Rin was still talking about wine at first, but when it came to the last sentence, he had a meaningful feeling. Xiao Yi didn''t know if he understood it, nodded humbly and said complacently, "I also think I am lucky!" With that said, Xiao Yi opened the wine bag, and the milky flavor wafted out of it. He dared to drink a few bites of horse milk, and then wiped the corners of his mouth with his cuffs. He praised: "It is really good liqueur!" Xiao Xiaoyu, who smelled **, moved her nose and twitched eagerly on Nangong Yue''s knee. Two meat claws were grilled on the edge of the stone table. His eyes glowed at his father and shouted. : "Daddy''s Milk" Xiao Yi deliberately rubbed the wine sac in his hand in the direction of the little guy, the nose of the little guy moved again, and he extended his neck expectantly As a result, the bad-hearted father immediately took the wine bag back and drank two sips with relish in front of the little guy. Seeing Xiao Shisun being bullied by the grandfather again, Bai Hui and Begonia exchanged a look silently, silently wiped a tear of sympathy for their own Xiao Shisun. Fortunately, Dad was not reliable, Xiao Xiaoyu and his uncle, and soon after, the little guy drank goat milk that Mandarin Bai ordered the kitchen to prepare. The goats milk was warm, and the little guy showed a satisfied expression under the feeding of the maidservant, as if there was nothing more happy in this world than drinking goats milk. Watching the little guy laugh into Crescent Moon''s eyes, his official white eyes also softened a lot.He and Ayi each have their own pains, I only hope that Brother Yu will grow up happily! Mandarin Bai looked at Xiao Xiaoyu gently, but Si Rin was looking at Mandarin Bai and raised his eyebrows slightly, his eyes hard to hide. He originally thought that Mandarin Bai would be seriously ill because of his burden for many years after the incident of Mrs. Guan, and he was always ready to persuade Mandarin Bai to throw away the messy things of Xiye and go to the rivers and lakes with himself. I have traveled all over the world but didnt expect that this month, the spirit of Mandarin Bai has always been good, and today is even more calm. It seems that he was wrong! Yubai is not brave, Yubai really put down the past! And, more than that Looking at the bright white eyes of the official language, Si Rin opened the wine bag and took a sip of horse milk, looking down thoughtfully. Yu Bai also found a new goal! Yeah, I always forget that Yu Bai is not like himself. Although Yu Bai once fell into the rivers and lakes, he is not a real Jianghu person. Yu Bai was destined to be a military general from the moment he was born in the official''s house. This is the official language, the teachings of his father have been deeply engraved in his heart, he is destined to ride the field! Si Rin sighed faintly in his heart, hoping that Xiao Yi would not disappoint Yu Bai''s trust. But Yu Bai''s vision never missed! Si Rin hooked his lips and laughed at himself: How sentimental he is! Haha, life is still drunk today! Si Rin drank wine vigorously. Unlike Xiao Yi and Si Rin who drink directly into the wine sac, the mandarin plainly pours the wine into the wine glass. In the smooth pouring wine, Guan Yubai continued the previous topic: "Ai, how do you intend to deal with the emperor''s decree?" Hanging the emperor''s mission is only a temporary delay, and the Zhennan Royal Palace will eventually have to deal with it. After drinking half a bag of horse milk, Xiao Yi''s peach blossom eyes were darker and brighter, as if shining like the cold stars in the night sky. He smiled casually: "Xiaobai, what do you think of these princes?" After all, the point of this decree is not Xiao Fei''s husband-in-law, but the Prince''s candidate! Mandarin Bai played with the white porcelain wine glass in his hand and slowly said: "Chengjun Wang is not''Sincere'', Shunjun Wang is not''Shun'', Gongjun Jun is not''King'', Jingjun Wang" After he paused, Only then said, "Very''respectful.''" In the gazebo, it was quiet for a moment, and even Nangong Yue, who was teasing the little guy, was also attracted. He raised his head and said this in Mandarin. Nangong Yue''s expression is a bit complicated.In a word. "Poof" Xiao Yi laughed out loud, thumped the stone table with his fists, and smiled forward and back It also made some solemn atmosphere in the pavilion instantly broken! For a while, Xiao Yi, who had tears in his eyes and smiled, raised his head and pointed to the official language: "Xiao Bai, others say I am arrogant, in fact, how can I have your "arrogance"! Xiao Bai, you really hurt others. Dirty characters!" Even Si Rin was smirking. Xiao Yi was right. The official language Bai looked like a gentleman. In fact, he was talented and young, and he became famous. How could he not be a little arrogant! Xiao Yi took the veil handed over by Nangong Yue, and wiped her tears, and said casually: "Then Han Lingfan! It is better than his elder brothers!" Xiao Yi did not notice the little guy''s grievances. Eyes. "Niang" Xiao Xiaoyu pulled on the sleeve of Lanianqin, "Daddy Papa" He probably only knows Nangong Yue and Bai Hui because they understand that Xiao Xiaoyu is complaining about how his mother can give his veil to his father! Nangong Yue hurriedly took out her veil from the sleeve and stuffed it with the wronged meatball.Smelling the sweet smell of the mother on the veil, the small group smiled with satisfaction. The official language responded lightly, sipping the contents of the glass. In the pavilion, a few people raised their glasses and drank, and in three words, they made up the prince of Dayu! Whether they are Primary Four, Popular, or Bai Hui, they all have indifferent expressions, as if all this is justified. Jiu Zhenghan, two others strode towards this side before they arrived. "Brother, sister-in-law, why don''t you call us for drinking!" Fu Yunhe and Yuan Ling Bai Xing rushed forward, looking at Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue with a look of resentment. Xiao Yili shrugged sternly, "I am not the one to do things today!" The implication is that the wine is not my request! Fu Yunhe wasn''t embarrassed either. He directly hit the snake with the stick and said, "Hey, I should let Abo take the lead today!" He pressed Yuanyuan Bai with his shoulder. Yuan Ling Bai nodded anxiously and said: "Brother, I just rose to a hundred generals. I should have a drink today!" He looked at Xiao Yi with a smile on his face, as if showing off, Brother, I Did not embarrass you! Yuan Ling''s eyes paused for a moment in Xiao Yi''s wine sac, and said: "Si Gongzi invites eldest brother and Hou Ye to drink mare''s milk wine, how about I invite everyone to drink wine? This is the famous night wine!" With that, Yuan Lingbai looked at Fu Yunhe with a gleaming gaze, and said with a slobber: "Xiaohezi, are we brothers? You might as well sell your wine to me?" The grilled meat is the best, and the best wines in the capital are also found! Fu Yunhe''s baby face suddenly turned black. He had hidden the wine for several days, and he dared to be remembered. He shook his head and said, "No." Brother. The wine is suitable for women. His good wine is intended for Cousin Xia! This pair of Huobao cousins ??made everyone laugh, but Xiao Xiaoyu couldn''t understand anything at all and knew that he laughed silly with the adults. This night, everyone drank Fu Yunhe''s wine together, and even Nangong Yue enjoyed a glass of wine and luminous wine in a leisurely manner, and had some barbecue together before they went back to their own. Can''t help it, was brought to rest by Bai Hui and Begonia first. After drinking a glass of wine last night, Nangong Yue fell asleep until dawn, and Xiao Yi was no longer on the pillow. Xiao Yi was busy with Guanyu Bai to deal with the internal affairs, but Fu Yunhe and Yuan Lingbai were idle, and took the initiative to bring their sister-in-law and little nephew out for fun. The little guy always refused to admit his birth, and immediately called "Uncle" affectionately. The two uncles led him and his mother to play around in the capital. Put on Xiye''s little robe, put on Xiye''s little hat, play with Xiye''s little toys, drink Xiye''s horse milk, climb up the walls of Xiye and play with them every day. If Xiao Hui and Han Yu were interested, they would also follow them to play together. The little guy was more excited and felt that this place is really a good place. Every day, someone took him and his mother out to play. In just three days, the gadgets that the little guy brought back from the city to the palace were almost full of room. On this day, several people pulled a heavy carriage back at dusk with full load. The little guy had fallen asleep in the sound of the carriage''s regular carriage, and did not know when he was taken off the carriage and when he returned Arrived at the Jiyun Temple temporarily. Xiao Yi has returned, looking like a wife stone in the house. Seeing the return of Nangong Yue, he could not wait to welcome him, shouting with resentment: "Ayue!" Bai Hui, they really can''t bear to look directly, they intend to hold the younger generation grandson down, who knows the little guy woke up and rubbed his eyes to wake up "mother" The little guy who had not yet fully awoke eagerly put into his mother''s arms, and buried the little face in the mother''s soft chest. While rubbing, she was spoiled, and she didn''t notice that his father''s face was all black. "Ayue, this stupid boy, let me hug it." Xiao Yi said to his good husband and father, and immediately took over the little guy.When the little guy twisted his body in disgust and wanted to call a mother, Xiao Yi quickly put a "gadget" already prepared into the little guy''s hand. The curious little guy was immediately distracted, playing with the object bigger than his fist. This is a topaz seal, about the size of an adult man''s fist, with a unicorn as the seal. Nangong Yue can see at a glance that this is Hotan Topaz. Seeing it as crystal clear and jade-like, soft and lipid-like, Huang Tong steamed pear is obviously a treasure of jade. Is this Nangong Yue couldn''t help but look at the words engraved on the seal with the little guy''s hand. The seal is engraved with anti-words, and is also the Western Ye characters. Nangong Yue naturally cannot understand it, but it makes her feel that her guess is right. Is it appropriate to give Xiye Yuxi the right thing to Brother Yu? Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows and looked at Xiao Yi, Xiao Yi said with a smile: "This is what Xiaobai found today. When the capital was broken, Xiyewang hid it, and wanted to leave it to his son for restoration. Who knew that the two sons did not "It''s arrogant" Xiao Yi sighed for the Western Ye Wang. "Anyway, it''s useless now, just play for the stinky kid!" Xiao Yi said casually. Nangong Yue''s eyes twitched involuntarily, throwing the jade seal of a country as a toy to the little guys to play, which is probably only done by Xiao Yi! Xiao Xiaoyu liked the new toy his father gave him, and he played it over and over for a long time until he slept on the couch and held it.Waiting for him to fall asleep, Begonia carefully took out the Fangxi Yeyuxi and replaced it with his orange cat puppet. The little guy turned over holding the orange cat puppet and went to sleep. It was quiet at night, and the lifeless little dumpling had a good night''s sleep. Early in the morning, the sky was bright, and he opened his eyes. He used to want to open his mouth howlly, but his mouth was opened, and he was copied by his father. Xiao Yi skillfully dressed the little guy and stuffed Yuxi to play with him, so he carried him to the Imperial Study. After the incense stick, there were still some ignorant little guys sitting in the Imperial Study Room, and Bai Hui served him porridge. Xiao Xiaoyu has always been clever, and his mother forbids him to play when he is eating, he will not play, anyway, after eating, he can play. He was eating porridge while looking at the office of his father and his father curiously. It was very interesting. After the little guy finished the porridge, Xiao Yi prepared a small case for him and gave him paper, inkpad and jade seal. Xiao Xiaoyu has been observing for a long time, and can''t wait to grab the jade seal with both hands, learning to cover the paper like a father and a righteous father, covering it again and again Every time he put on a big red seal, he felt like he had done a big thing, and gave a giggling laugh. Xiao Yi smiled with satisfaction, wondering: in the future it is still necessary for this stupid boy to follow his uncle''s father to deal with government affairs. This has been nurtured since childhood, and in five, six or seven years, he can take Ayue everywhere. played! For the official Mandarin Bai, Bai Hui and Xiao Si, the appearance of Xiao Yi is simply known to Sima Zhao''s heart. For a time, several sympathetic eyes turned to Xiao Xiaoyu At this moment, there was a rush of footsteps outside, and Fu Yunhe quickly stepped in and said: "Brother, Hou Ye, Nu and Maoxi sent envoys!" 834 Chapter 823 Arrogant On the third day of May, the Nu and Maoxi envoys of the twelve in Xiye arrived in the city of Xiye. In addition to the Zhidu tribe to which the Xiye King belongs, the Nu and Maoxi are the two most powerful tribes in Xiye, occupying six city walls in the west of Xiye. Since the collapse of Xi Ye Wang, Gao Mi, the two tribes have been watching the situation of Xi Ye until now, the step-by-step fall of Xi Ye is almost the general trend, and the two tribes have finally been unable to bear.As soon as they heard that Xiao Yi had returned to Xiye Capital from Nanjiang, they immediately sent their envoys. Fu Yunhe personally went to the city gate to greet the envoys and welcomed them into the palace. The guards and entourage of the envoys were all left at the palace gate, and only two envoys representing the Nu and Maoxi groups were able to go to the Chaoyang Temple to meet Xiao Yi and Guan Bai. The two envoys looked around quietly. The Chaoyang Palace was still magnificent and magnificent, and everything seemed to be like yesterday, but the person sitting on the head had changed, and was no longer the king of the Western Night. It was a young man in a purple robe with a weak crown and a description of Lili. The other party lazily supported one hand''s elbow on the armrest. It was a little careless, but it did not dare to be underestimated. The two envoys seemed to be calm and self-possessed, but in reality they were embarrassed. Although they had never seen Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai before, they were so ridiculous to these two people that at first glance they guessed that the young man in the purple robe sitting on the head was Xiao Yi, the son of the Southern King of Dayu Town. And the next young man dressed in a white robe and a Confucian student is naturally-- That mandarin is white. The two envoys quickly exchanged a look, pretending to calmly think: From the seat of these two people, it is clear that Xiao Yi is the master, and the official language is the minister.After all, the official language white is the official language white. Without him, how could Xiao Yi''s southern Xinjiang army capture Xiye! The two set their minds, both bowed in the manner of Xi Ye, respectfully bowed to the head Xiao Yi, and said one after the other: "Nu Limo" "Mao Oda" "Follow the order of the patriarch to greet the new Lord Wuxi Ye!" After the words of the two fell, the palace was quiet for a moment, and Xu Yu heard a clear male voice lazily said: "Greetings are not necessary, except for the book, this world will not accept." Xiao Yi''s words made the two envoys feel more upset, and the frontal horns froze with cold sweat. I heard that Xiao Yizheng had long ago, but I did not expect arrogance to this point! The two glanced at each other again, followed the "Qiuhu Hu" Li Mo''s compensation on the left, smiled and looked at Xiao Yi, tentatively tentatively said: "The two patriarchs ordered me to visit Xiao Shizi, and I don''t know that Xiao Shizi treated me to the west night What are your plans for the future?" In fact, Li Mozhi wanted to ask whether Xiao Yi would ascend to the throne as king, but what Xiao Yi said was also Wang Shizi in the south of Dayu Township. If he said to ascend bluntly, he seemed to care that the other party was rebellious. "West Night?!" Xiao Yi''s sneered sneer suddenly sounded in the hall, echoing to the ears of the two envoys like a thunder, making the two tremble. Xiao Yi, sitting in a mahogany high-backed chair, looked at these two men with a smile, and declared proudly: "Xiye is gone! This piece of land is the territory of my town''s southern royal palace!" What exactly does Xiao Shizi mean?!The two envoys were startled and suspicious, and they became increasingly confused as to what Xiao Yi really meant. The two subconsciously raised their eyes to look at the official Mandarin Bai, trying to see what was going on between his eyebrows, but the expression of the official Mandarin Bai did not change at all, or it was so leisurely and indifferent, holding the tea cup with both hands slowly Drinking tea, obviously does not intend to interfere. But also verified their previous guesses- Here, or rather, Xi Ye is dominated by Xiao Yi, not the official language! The ambassador Auda took a deep breath and was about to speak, but listened to Xiao Yi slowly followed: "Like Baiyue and Nanliang!" This last sentence is clanging powerfully, and the ground is thrown with sound, like a dry thunder on the flat ground. For a moment, the surroundings were silent, the two envoys almost forgot to breathe, and their eyes widened incredulously.Both eyes stared blankly at Xiao Yi, as if their bodies were frozen instantly, standing like a stone sculpture. West Night, Baiyue, Nanliang plus Dayu Nanjiang. Has the power of Zhennan Royal Palace expanded to this point?! The two envoys didn''t realize it until now. It turned out that the official Mandarin Bai led the Nanjiang Army from Xiye Nanjie not to borrow Nanliang, but Nanliang had already been captured by the Nanjiang Army! Does Emperor Dayu know this?! The answer naturally appeared in the hearts of the two envoys.Naturally I dont know.How can one allow the snoring of others on the side of the couch, how could the Emperor Dayu allow the influence of the southern palace of the town to expand to this point! The two envoys were more and more startled when they thought about it. This Xiao Shizi unconsciously integrated Nanjiang, Baiyue, Nanliang and Xiye together with the emperor of Dayu. A large area of ??land bordered by the southwestern border and the west border is the site of the King''s Mansion in Zhennan! It was only in this way that the general map was roughly drawn in his mind, and the two envoys could not help but take a breath, almost softening their legs. This situation is completely beyond their expectations! The strength of Zhennan Palace is twice as powerful as they estimated, no, it is three times stronger! It''s no wonder that Xiao Shizi dared to say just now that he will not accept anything but the book! He is not arrogant, but because he is strong enough, he can despise everything. Well, it is impossible for his two families to want independence! With Xiao Shizi''s ambition to swallow Baiyue and Nanliang, he will not allow all the twelve tribes of Xiye to submit to his knees. Before the two envoys came, the patriarchs of the two clan had already discussed various possible situations. One of them was to offer a book of surrender and claim to Xiao Yi. It seems that now they have no choice! After arranging his thoughts, Odda smiled in a good manner: "Xiao Shizi said yes, Xiye is gone, only the Western Region!" Before Xiye first king unified the twelve tribes, Xiye was collectively referred to as the "Western Territory." Xiye had only existed for decades. Odda continued quickly: "My patriarch heard Xiao Shizi''s brilliant and brave warriors, he was brave and good at fighting, and he was a natural overlord. The Mao Maoxi people are willing to take Shizi as the master and also ask Shizi to follow the tradition of our western region for thousands of years The concubine, choosing Jiji to ascend the throne, and the Mao Maoxi vowed to follow the world!" Li Mozhi feared that he was late, and he hurriedly bowed his head and echoed the sentence: "The same is true of the Wunu people." Fu Yunhe on the side was speechless. He had long heard that Xiye had the custom of "reporting marriage", but they dared to put such a big word in front of his elder brother Xiao Yi. Is this a brain influx or a cramp?! Who didnt know that the most important brother Xiao Yi in the South Xinjiang Army was the concubine and the grandson. These Xiye people did not first understand the elder brothers temperament, so they came to discuss peace. Surely they are thinking with their toes?! Fu Yunhe did not know whether to despise them or sympathize with them. But Xiao Si, who was behind the official language Bai, had a little bit of gloating in his heart. Finally, someone came to "disgusting" Xiao Shizi!Deserve it! "Hey--" Xiao Yi sighed suddenly and suddenly, feeling that she had a much better temper since she had a wife and children. If these two people had two years earlier, they might not even have the chance to finish talking! Xiao Yi raised her lips and smiled brilliantly, and said again without delay: "This world is the most averse to others talking about conditions with this world!" "Xiao Shizi is not going to misunderstand," he said quickly. "No need to say more!" Xiao Yi was too lazy to talk to them, and shook his hand impatiently, saying with a strong tone that he could not turn around, "Either drop or fight. This world will give you three days to think about it clearly, and then reply to this book. Shizi!" With his "coming", a few soldiers from the South Xinjiang Army entered the hall immediately. Fu Yunhe approached the two envoys with a smile and reached out to the two to make a "please". To make the end difficult!" ""The two envoys were dumbfounded, and there was a moment when they couldn''t react. Since ancient times, marriages have always been good for the second surname. This is not only feasible in Dayu, but also in their western region. Therefore, the queen of the Western Night King Gao Mitong was from the Nu tribe, and the concubine was from the Maoxi tribe. Concubines are all for the combination of rights! Among the 12 tribes in Xiye, "marriage" is an old custom for thousands of years, which means that the friendship between the two tribes will not end because the patriarch goes first, and the new patriarch will continue to maintain this old love. The two generations of Western Night Kings have always respected this old habit. The reason why the two envoys had this proposal was that they hoped that Xiao Yina would fill the harem with the queen and the concubine. So, when Xiao Yiping settled the twelve tribes and became king, they could stabilize their status. Besides, this matter is also beneficial to Xiao Yi without harm! The Nu and Maoxi are the most powerful of the remaining ethnic groups in Xiye. Once they surrender, the other small groups that are still watching will no longer hesitate. Originally, the patriarch sent them to come to the peace talks at this time, but also worried that the official language Bai hated them for Xiye, which was not good for the peace talks. Unexpectedly, Xiao Shizi was no better than the official language Bai. He even gave no room for negotiation! Where is this called peace talks, and forced to fall is almost the same? Li Mozhi''s eyes flickered, and he wanted to say something to turn the tide, but Fu Yunhe was already in front of him, the smile on the baby''s face became cold, and the two envoys could not say anything more, they could only retreat. When I was down, I comforted myself: Anyway, Xiao Yi let them think about it, instead of driving them out of the capital directly! With the departure of the two envoys in the palace, they were quiet again. The official Mandarin Bai is outside from the beginning to the end, tasting tea with a smile.This kind of thing is still handled by Xiao Yi''s means, which saves some people from unnecessary fantasy! Looking at the leaving of the envoy, Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows thoughtfully and asked casually, "Xiaobai, is Pingyanghou''s daughter in the eastern suburbs?" Just when the envoy spoke of the concubine of Xiye Wang, Xiao Yi reminded Xiaoyu and his pro-princess Qu Jiayue.Pingyang Hou, who is still a "guest" in Luoyue City, once asked him to bring his daughter back to Dayu. Since Pingyang Hou was acquainted, Xiao Yi didn''t mind satisfying his little caution, but it was a mere effort. "Not bad." The official white nodded slightly. Originally he planned to send Qu Jiayue back to Dayu, but she refused to leave, so she was sent to Dongjiao Xinggong forbidden together with Xi Yewang''s other wives and concubines. Xiao Yi touched his chin and said, "Then send two people to send her to Luoyue City to Pingyanghou" The voice fell, and Xiao Yi stood up violently, striding towards the outside of the hall with both eyes shining After the official language was blank, he immediately guessed who was coming. Sure enough, outside the hall, a slender figure wearing Meihong Tuan Huasi Tuo was walking towards this place unhurriedly, not who is Nangong Yue?! Suddenly, Xiao Si''s ear moved and seemed to hear something, looking keenly towards the back of the hall. At the next moment, I heard a milky and milky voice from that direction: "Daddy" The round little guy staggered and ran out with two short legs. He had been playing with Bai Hui in the partial hall for an hour, and had been stamped there.Later, the little guy felt very boring, and he lost Yuxi, and ran out to find his father. He wants his dad to play with him, he wants little gray, wants Han Yu Who thought, he came out without seeing his father. Dad left him?! This realization made the little guy grievously deflated his mouth and looked at the official language, "Father and Father" Seeing the little guy''s eyes filled with tears, Xiaosi kindly pointed out the direction for him: "Your mother is here!" A flash of gloating in his eyes flashed in his eyes. Of course, the little guy could understand "mother", and she burst into tears with a smile, and ran over her legs with excitement, "mother! mother" Xiao Xiaoyu helped the door to cross the threshold with difficulty, but did not have the opportunity to go down the stone steps. Nangong Yue had quickly moved closer. "Brother Yu, do you have fun with your father?" Nangong Yue squatted down and asked with a smile while getting used to dressing the little guy. The little guy grieved with his hands on Nangong Yue''s shoulder, remembering the grievance that he couldn''t find his father just now, and complained pitifully: "Dad is bad!" With that, Xiao Tuan also glared at Xiao Yi with his big wet eyes, as if to say that Dad was the worst! The prevailing heart reclining on the eaves secretly agreed: No, Xiaoshi Sun, your father almost found you a litter of stepmothers, this father is really bad enough!But this night is really barbaric. What kind of "reported marriage" is justified?! Thinking about it, Fengxing almost sympathizes with his son, and staying in such a ghostly place is very difficult to teach and teach! Xiao Yi''s entire face was black, and Xiao Xiaoyu stared fiercely.This stupid boy!Will complain to his mother! However, in this scene, Xiao Yi had been able to deal with it for a long time, and immediately pulled out a gilt bell hanging with a red rope from his belt, squatted to the little guy, and shook the bell. "jingle--" The bell made a clear sound. Xiao Xiaoyu has many bells in Bixiaotang''s toys, but this elaborate bell attracted his attention at once. He looked at the golden bell in the sun dizzyingly. The bell with his big fist had turned into a golden cat''s head, so cute... The little guy was reluctant to blink when he looked at it, and intuitively stretched out his meat claws to grab it, and his mouth cried, "Mew---" Xiao Yi deliberately withdrew the cat bell, and then looked at the little meatball with a smile and asked, "Daddy is good?" The little guy had long forgotten the old complaints, staring at the cat bell with a staring eye, and said without thinking, "Daddy is good!" Quickly give him the little orange! "jingle--" Xiao Yi gave the cat bell to the little guy, and still smiled at Nangong Yue brilliantly, as if to say, Ayue, look, I am a good father! Looking at the father and son, Nangong Yue''s eyes narrowed into crescent moons with a long smile, and his heart seemed to be sweet and sweet. Although Ayi always dislikes their brother Yu, but the one who loves Yu most is also Ayi, who will remember to prepare gifts for their little ones wherever they go. In the palace, under the warm sunshine, the hearty laughter continued, a piece of warmth and joy, but the envoys expelled from the palace were not! In the next three days, the two envoys and other envoys temporarily stayed in the post in the capital city. They could neither go out nor care about them. Until three days later, on the first day of May in the morning of May, twenty or thirty soldiers of the southern army came to force them out of the capital. The two envoys asked to see Xiao Yi again, but they did not get any response. They responded to the tens of thousands of soldiers of the southern army outside the city, who were on the black side, and they could not see the end. Is this Both envoys had guessed what, his face was so pale that there was no trace of blood. Fu Yunhe sat across a high-headed horse and looked at them with a smile on his face, saying: "The grandfather said, I am afraid that the two adults can''t think of any results if they want to go down. They specifically ordered the end to wait for the two to return to the city!" What returns to the city?!This is to force troops to expedite them Nu and Maoxi!The two envoys were as cold as ice. Tens of thousands of southern Xinjiang troops, led by Fu Yunhe, approached directly to the city of Handan where the head of the Nu tribe was located. Three days later, the army had already arrived. Fu Yunhe also sent the Nu tribe''s envoy Li Mo back to Handan City "kindly", and tens of thousands of southern Xinjiang troops stood quietly in the demonstration three miles away from Handan City. When he saw Patriarch Nurazi on the same day, he naturally told the patriarch about what he saw and heard in the palace. Nurazi''s face was gloomy and he had not spoken for a long time.He sent his envoys to the capital city, of course, he was willing to surrender, and he did not expect peace talks with the Zhennan Royal Mansion to be completed overnight. After all, with the situation in the western night, no, or the Western Regions, anyone can see, Xiao Sooner or later, Yi won the entire Western Region. He and the Patriarch of the Maoxi Nationality wanted to take the opportunity of reconciliation to show favor to Xiao Yi, the king of Zhennan, and try to fight for their interests! What I didnt expect was that Xiao Shizi was overbearingly arbitrarily, and gave no room for negotiation. Nurazi''s face was so heavy that he didn''t speak for a long time, so that the atmosphere in the hall became more and more dignified, and finally a big-headed Malaysian could not help saying: "Patriarch, this Xiao Yi is really deceiving too much! We are sincere! He negotiated with him, but he ignored the etiquette and rules" The big man wanted to complain, but was stopped by Nurazi raising his hand, his face sinking like water. After a moment of silence in the hall, Nurazi only said: "Xiao Yi is not kidding, nor is he trying to make ends meet. His attitude is very clear, either drop or fight" Xiao Yidu sent tens of thousands of soldiers from south Xinjiang to the city. Obviously, there would never be a bargaining opportunity! This Xiao Yi acted really cruel enough! As an opponent, this person is filled with righteous indignation and frightening, but as the master of the Western Regions Nurazi couldn''t help but think of Baiyue, Nanliang, and the thought of Xiye. Perhaps the Zhennan King''s Mansion could capture Xiye, not only the official Bai Baigong, but also Xiao Yi went hand in hand with him. An old saying in the Central Plains is good: the Yangtze River waves push forward. An official language is already a nightmare that has been entangled in the western night of the country for more than ten years. Coupled with Xiao Yi, a king of the Zhennan king who has the wind of hegemony, he has joined forces. I am afraid that no one can stop their footsteps! Nurazi suddenly stood up, took a deep breath, and ordered: "Deliver the Order of the Patriarch" Several people in the hall have followed him for many years, and have already felt something from his look and tone. Sure enough-- "My Nu people are willing to surrender to Xiao Shizi unconditionally!" In a word, it represents the official surrender of the army of Handan City and the other two cities to the Southern Xinjiang Army! Fu Yunhe received a book from the Nu tribe in the morning. He had no time to order his soldiers to go to the Maoxi tribe, and the book sent by the Maori chief arrived. It was only half a day away! After the surrender of the two strongest and most powerful tribes in Xiye, the other tribes in Xiye also heard the news, lest they should be followed by the genocide. By mid-May, there were already ten of the twelve tribes of Xiye who had submitted to the palace of Zhennan. The situation at West Night is over. 835 Chapter 824 Pulse Although Xiye is basically calm, the official language is more busy. Most of the internal affairs are handled by the official language. When Xiao Yi sees the official documents, he has a big head, and he can hide. As the overall situation was settled, Xiye, who was once panicked, gradually settled down, and the people''s hearts were obedient. The gates of the capital also began to open at sunrise as usual, and closed at sunset. At first, the people were a little nervous when they entered and left. After ten days passed, they saw everything as usual, and the hearts of the people of the West Night also settled. ... On May 19th, Nu Nazi, the head of the Nu people, personally came to the capital to meet Xiao Yi.In addition to himself, there was also a heavy carriage loaded with horses, which attracted a lot of people from the West Night to watch, and there was a lot of noise. Seeing everything in the city as usual, Nurazi''s mentality was completely settled. As long as Xiao Yi has the intention to govern Xiye, then his decision to surrender to the South Xinjiang Army will certainly not be wrong! Nurazi walked to the palace with his head strenuously, greeting Xiao Yi respectfully, and introduced the various situations of his Nu tribe. He also answered every question about Xiao Yi in a coordinated manner... and finally expressed thoughtfully Hearing that Princess Shizi and Shisun came to Xiye, they specially prepared Bo Li. When the pearly and dazzling boxes were sent to the Chaoyang Temple, Xiao Yi smiled with interest. Obviously, these jewelry and gadgets were specially prepared by Nurazi for Nangong Yue and Xiao Yu. Xiao Yi exchanged a glance with Bai Shi''s official language Bai Fei quickly. This Nurazi is really an interesting person, so he does not mind Shi Xiaoen Xiaohui. Xiao Yi''s lips turned slightly, and she said with a smile: "The Chief Nurazi, this son of the world looks at your wise vision, and is well-preserved, and can serve as a big man. The three cities of the Bianliang Clan will be handed over to you. Dont let this life down! Nurazi''s eyes were sullen, his expressions were overwhelmed, and he hurriedly clenched his fists: "Thank you Shiye for your trust, and you will be willing to serve as a dog for Shiye!" Nuraqi was surprised and excited at the same time. He carefully prepared generous gifts for the concubines and grandchildren to naturally vote for Xiao Yi. He deliberately came to the capital before other patriarchs. He did not want to be surprised by everyone in the future. Yi Xixi, the new master, remembered that he was the first among the patriarchs to show his surrender to the palace of Zhennan! The effect received was completely beyond his expectations. This Bianliang tribe is the mother of the second prince. Although not as strong as the Tanu tribe, it is also a relatively strong one of the twelve Xiye tribes. It occupies three cities in the northwest and north. He also heard that the Bianliang tribe had With the intention of helping the restoration of the second prince, it is clear that Xiao Shizi deliberately took the Bianliang tribe to show him that other minorities had clearly distinguished him. After the Tanu tribe accepted the Bianliang tribe, both the land and the force will far surpass the Maoxi tribe in the future, and Xiao Shizi will reuse the Tanu tribe in the future. First family! This time I really did not go this way in vain! Nurazi was delighted, and wanted to talk to Xiao Yi again, but was sent off by Xiao Yi in a few words. Nurazi retreated with interest, led by several soldiers and walked in the direction of the palace gate, just crossing with a teenager outside the hall. "Big Brother, Hou Ye!" the original Ling Bai shouted anxiously, "Hurry up, the wild boar and hare meat have been roasted, just waiting for you and Hou Ye!" Xiao Yi stood up, stretched his waist, and joked at the official Mandarin white: "Xiao Bai, let''s go! Don''t starve the stinky kid!" His words are just a joke, Xiao Xiao Yu is still young, Can''t eat barbecue at all. The official language Bai responded while standing up, but staggered slightly before falling back. Xiao Yi could not help frowning, staring at the heavy shadow under the white eyes of Mandarin, and asked, "Xiao Bai, have you stayed up late these two days?!" The official Mandarin Bai smiled slightly, grabbed the armrest of the chair and stood up again. Xiao Yi looked suspiciously at the official language Bai, and the official language Bai had already walked out of Chaoyang Palace with Yuan Lingbai. Xiao Yi also quickly followed, and the three of them walked towards the direction of Yushufang together. From afar, you can see the fireworks rising in the direction of Yushufang, and the scent of the barbecue comes with the breeze. Xiao Yi and the three people smelled the enticing fragrance and bypassed the Yu Study, and went to the back courtyard. A small group of meat flew over immediately: "Dad!" Xiao Yi picked him up smoothly and continued to move forward. The little boy twisted restlessly and said, "Father...meat..." Xiao Xiaoyu pointed to Fu Yunhe''s barbecue, and looked at the bowl of fish puree in Bai Hui''s hand with disgust. "Meat!" He raised his face and looked at his father expectantly, looking pitifully, hoping his father would reward him with a bite of barbecue. Unfortunately, the little guy was disappointed. His father directly plugged him into his uncle, and his uncle gave him his original uncle, and then his original uncle quickly handed him over to Uncle Fu... Seeing that Fu Yunhe was so overwhelmed by the little guy, Xiao Yirenjun couldn''t help but smiled boldly: "Little Hezi, just now that the Nunu patriarch Nurazi sent a lot of good things, waiting for you and Han girl to get married At that time, I asked your sister-in-law to add makeup to Miss Han!" Fu Yunhe suddenly heard his eyes, put Xiao Xiaoyu next to his mother, and then attentively gave Xiao Yi a roasted rabbit leg, and said with a smile: "The younger brother thanked his brother-in-law for his cousin Xia. " After turning around, the little guy got nothing and had to ask his mother again. Then he saw him pulling on his mother''s skirt for a while, pulling his cuffs for a while, and rubbing his arm for a while... The official language looked at the little guy with a smile, and said: "Ai, with the precedent of Nurazi, I think other ethnic groups should be at ease now!" "Finally, there are a few smart people in this night." Xiao Yi grinned and roasted rabbit legs. He and Guanyu Bai had no intention of resolving the old grievances. After all, the two countries are at war and have their own positions. But some people just think too much... Thinking, Xiao Yi pouted sarcastically. There are many ways to stabilize people''s hearts. Enwei Bianshi is, why should he use it to report marriage?!Is this Xiyeren stupid?! "Big Brother," Yuan Lingbai''s eyes rolled round and round, and he came over and said with a hippie smile, "I am a godsman who has calculated a hexagram for you. I''m afraid you are still busy after today!" The tribe is also coming to the capital to meet Xiao Yi. "You are not very clever..." Xiao Yi lifted his lips with a smile, only half of the words were spoken. The unwilling little meatball pulled his father''s cuffs for the third time. Xiao Yi''s eyebrows flicked and raised his eyebrows impatiently. This stupid boy, is there anything to do?! He glared at his stinky boy and blew his right hand on the ring with his forefinger. With a sharp whistle, a gray eagle swooped its wings and swooped over, circling above the crowd first, and then flew into the pavilion, followed by the white eagle. The two eagles fell on the stone table in the pavilion, crooked their heads and looked at the crowd as if they were asking, is there anything wrong? Xiao Xiaoyu was suddenly distracted, and he no longer looked after his father, no barbecue, and rushed into the arms of Shuangying. Fu Yunhe and Yuan Lingbai secretly breathed a sigh of relief. The little nephew was really a grind. If the elder brother wouldn''t do anything, they might have to avoid it first... One hand touched the small gray, one hand touched Han Yu, the little guy smiled with a smile, and there was a kind of heroic world in my hand. Bai Hui on the side silently took the opportunity to feed him the fish mud. With Ying Ying, the little guy''s appetite is much better, and he feels pity in his heart: the three of them are so pitiful that they don''t eat barbecue! The little guy grabbed the silver spoon in Bai Hui''s hand, scooped a spoonful of fish paste, and sent it flatly to the little gray sharp eagle''s beak. Xiao Hui looked at the fish mud with disgust, and looked at Xiao Yi''s barbecue with disgust. This kind of stale stuff, which eagle wants to eat! Han Yu helped Xiao Hui peck at the fine feathers under the wings with a heart. Seeing the three little guys in the pavilion thinking about each other, Nangong Yue could not help but clenched his fists on his lips, followed by what seemed to think of it, and there was a bit of melancholy in his heart: Hey, poor little gray... "I plan to start my journey back to southern Xinjiang in three days. There are still people waiting for me in Luoyue City!" Xiao Yi looked at the double eagles in the pavilion meaningfully, and it was rare that he and his family princess conspired once, looking at the little gray one. There is also some sympathy in the eyes: Poor Little Grey and Han Yu are always so separated, and I dont know when they can hold the little eagle...there is a master who must have a eagle! Thinking about how she and Ah Yue have been together since they got married, Xiao Yi really wants to make a tear of sympathy for herself. Guan Yubai was not surprised, he nodded and said: "Ai, it''s time for you to go back!" He seemed to rub his eyebrows a bit tiredly. Xiye had already decided that there should be no major disturbances, and Xiao Yi should also go back and solve the emperor''s mission sent to southern Xinjiang. "..." Yuan Bai shrunk back and down, trying to treat it as a bold statement he hadn''t let go of.He was very diligent in distributing the kebab just golden to his hands. A bite of barbecue, a bite of horse milk, everyone ate very happy. Xiao Yi drank a few more horse milk, and praised: "This horse milk is a perfect match with barbecue. Xiaohezi, Abai, you prepare some cars for me, I will take it back to southern Xinjiang!" Yuan Ling can''t wait to answer: "Big Brother, you can rest assured that Xiao Hezi, the house where Brother Si bought the wine, has already inquired about it, and we will definitely do it for you!" generous. Fu Yunhe pulled a corner of his mouth, a little speechless. Xiao Yi''s eyes swept over Fu Yunhe and Yuan Lingbai, and then he looked at Guanyu Bai. He cleared his throat and his tone suddenly changed. He said bitterly, "Xiaobai, I don''t worry about Xiaohezi and Ah Bo, I''m worried about you..." Nangong Yue vaguely guessed what amazing words Xiao Yi was going to say, and directly helped the forehead not to see him.Hey, if you are so, its really funny. Xiao Yi patted Guan Yubai''s shoulder and continued to persuade with a smile: "Xiaobai, you are good at everything, but it''s too real! Be a man, don''t always bow down and die, it''s almost enough!...... This is called ''The Golden Mean''!" He was so eloquent that Fu Yunhe and Yuan Lingbai were smirking when they were instructed and eloquent, so they almost rolled away without a smile.Big Brother is so ridiculous! Guan Yubai looked at the three unscrupulous dudes, his eyes slightly trance, and he felt like he was back in Wangdu, and a faint smile came out of his mouth. If you can still drink a jug of wine with such a smile after a few decades, it is also a happy thing in life! He looked up towards the sky, and the western night sky at the end of spring was blue, and the blue was as transparent and bright as there were no clouds. This weather is just right to go green! Guan Bai retreated his gaze and looked at Xiao Yi with a smile: "Ai, let''s go out together tomorrow!" He said, suddenly his eyes were dark, and his mind was a little trance.He shook his head subconsciously, and his vision became clear again. Xiao Yi was keenly aware of the strange appearance of the official language, and thought of the scene in Chaoyang Temple just now, with Mei Yu locked.Xiaobai is not right... Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Yi''s eyes, seeing that the white language of Guan Yu was pale, and said, "Government son, let me give you a pulse?" Nangong Yue said while exchanging seats with Xiao Yi. Sit beside the official Mandarin. "I''m fine..." The official language Bai Ben wanted to refuse, but under the burning eyes of Xiao Yi, Xiao Si, Fu Yunhe and others, he couldn''t talk anymore, so he extended his left wrist in coordination. Nangong Yue stretched out three fingers and gently laid it on the wrist of Mandarin Bai. The people around him were afraid to disturb Nangong Yue, but they all dared not make a sound. After about five or six breaths, Nangong Yue withdrew her hand and said in earnest: "Guan Gongzi''s pulse is a little weak, like being too tired, qi deficiency and blood loss..." Xiao Yi frowned slightly, and it seemed that he and A Yue had to change the itinerary a little bit before returning to Nanjiang later. Nangong Yue went on to say: "Government son and son, I will make a prescription for you. You should serve for a few days. The most important thing is to take a good rest!" Next, there was no such thing as a mandarin spoken by the official. Xiaosi took the responsibility of decoction and medicine, and Xi Ye''s official business was decided by Xiao Yi. study. As for his health, Nangong Yue is the final choice. Everyone was resolute and popular, and sent Mandarin Bai back to the Qingfeng Hall where he stayed temporarily. Half an hour later, a bowl of warm brown soup medicine was brought to Guan Yubai by Xiao Si himself. Under the supervision of Primary Four, Guanyu Bai took the soup and stopped. Over the years, he has always slept lightly, and a small voice will alarm him, but this day he slept very peacefully. From the afternoon until midnight, he opened his eyes confusedly... The room was dim and silent, with only a dim yellow palace lamp on the bed, barely illuminating the inner room by half. The official language was stunned for a while, only to realize that he had slept peacefully for at least three or four hours, his head faint, and his mouth a little dry... Mandarin Bai sat up slightly, trying to pour himself a glass of cold water. The sound of tea pouring just started, and immediately followed by a bang, something seemed to fall on the ground. The fourth child outside rushed in immediately, and the worry that could not be concealed on Junlang''s face, "Son..." I saw a delicate bronze teapot fell to the ground, and the tea splashed all over the ground... Guanhua Baihuan looked at the mess in this place, revealing a rare embarrassment, and said: "Primary four, nothing, I just..." He hadn''t finished his words. Primary 4 had reached the bed and his forehead was on his forehead. Primary 4 frowned, "Master, you are feverish!" Xiao Si''s face was extremely ugly, and he lay back on the couch with the official Mandarin white, and did not care to clean up the ground. He left like a whirlwind, and only dropped the sentence: "Sonson, I''ll go find the prince!" Xiao Si''s cornice walked on the wall, as close as he could go, his body was as fast as a ghost. After a while, the sleeping Jiyun Hall was awakened, the candlelights lit up one by one, and the entire courtyard became brightly lit... After Yi Xiang, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue, who had just taken care of it, hurried to the inner room of Qingfeng Hall. Nangong Yue, dressed in an elegant pink-purple cloak, sat on the little ladle beside the bed, and once again diagnosed the pulse of Mandarin. This time, the atmosphere in the room was more dignified than in the afternoon, and everyone was nervously watching the look of Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue sank her heart, feeling the pulsation under her finger, and was shocked. The white pulse in Mandarin is worse than in the afternoon! In the clear afternoon, the pulse of Guanyu Bai was overworked, leading to qi deficiency and blood loss. However, after taking soup and sleeping today, his condition not only did not improve, but instead his pulse rhythm was disordered, he was negligent, and his strength was weak... Xu Yu, Nangong Yue then withdrew her hand and said in a deep voice: "Government Master, I''ll give you an antipyretic prescription first..." Xiao Yi''s lips moved, and after all, he still didn''t speak. He vaguely felt that the sickness of the official language seemed a bit strange... Soon, Nangong Yue dictated a recipe to Bai Hui, and Bai Hui hurried down to grab and decoction. Soon after taking the decoction, the fever of the official language went away, and it was already three more days when he lay down again. Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi came out of the Light Breeze Hall, leaving Xiao Si and Bai Hui to take care of the official language. "Ayue..." In the slow night wind, Xiao Yi''s voice of some concern sounded. Nangong Yue raised her eyes to Xiao Yi, her eyebrows locked deeply, and slowly said: "Ai, the son''s pulse is a bit strange..." This is the first time she has encountered this kind of situation, but she is in Xiye at the moment, and she wants to turn over the medical books at hand... She has to think about it carefully, she has to look again... The night was getting deeper, Xiao Yi didn''t ask any more, only a faint sigh dissipated in the wind... This night was destined to be thrilling. When the day was about to dawn, Bai Hui hurriedly ran, and the official Mandarin suddenly burned again. Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue rushed to the Temple of Light Breeze again, and Si Rin also heard the news. He apparently got up in a hurry, with long black hair scattered randomly behind him. Si Rin originally thought that the official language would be seriously ill after years of wish, but this time, the spirit of the official language Bai has been very good. Obviously a few days ago, he was still sparse, how could he suddenly become ill?! The white mandarin lying on the bed was covered with a thin quilt, and the cheeks outside the thin quilt appeared flushed, and Xiaosi twisted a wipe on his forehead. At the moment, five or six people were clearly crowded in the inner room, but the official language Bai still closed his eyes, and there was a faint voice between the lips and teeth, and there was no sign of waking up. Si Rin Meiyu was deeply locked, and asked anxiously and worriedly: "Sister Shizi, what is wrong with him, Yubai?" Nangong Yue shook her head, "I don''t know..." After that, she explained the pulse pattern given to the official Chinese language Bai Baimai twice before, and the line was like a mountain. Although Si Lin couldn''t understand it, she knew it was never good news. Bai Hui twisted another white wipe on his forehead in Mandarin, and he seemed to be calmer. Then, his eyes moved slightly, and his eyes opened slowly. The chaos in his dark eyes... He closed his eyes, as if he saw other people beside the bed, struggling to get up, but was pressed back by Bai Hui, saying: "Son, you are fever..." said Bai Hui''s brow furrowed Tighter, "Concubine Shizi, the son is burning harder!" Nangong Yue opened the medicine chest and said, "Baihui, I will give a needle to the official son!" With the assistance of Baihui, Nangong Yue cleans her hands, burns needles, applies needles... Xu Yu, there were dozens of silver needles on the white mandarin white, and his breath finally calmed down, and his flushed face returned to normal... Nangong Yue couldn''t breathe a sigh of relief because of this, and said: "Government son, I''ll come to diagnose your pulse again." The air in the inner chamber was heavy and depressed. Nangong Yue diagnosed the pulse of the official language for the third time. There is no change between the pulse and midnight, and the pulse rhythm is still disordered... What is wrong?! Nangong Yue''s lips turned into a straight line. Suddenly, her eyes swept over the corner of her eyes, her eyes squinted, and she grabbed the fingertips of the official language with excitement. this is The official language is white, and his fingernails are not as ruddy as ordinary people, with a slight bluish white, but at the moment his nail roots are blue and black... I am too careless! Nangong Yue reached out and made a gesture to Baihui. Baihui immediately handed her a silver needle, and Nangong Yue did not hesitate to pierce the nail root of the white middle finger of the official language. Ten fingers together, but the official language is untouched. However, Nangong Yue''s face changed suddenly. There was a little black blood on the tip of the needle, and the silver needle was instantly dyed black... shocking! Nangong Yue said slowly: "The official son is poisoned." 836 Chapter 825: Poison Source (Modify) Nangong Yue''s voice was not loud, but it was thunderous in this small inner room. Poisoned?! Others heard their faces changing, looking at each other in surprise. How can Mandarin be poisoned?! Mandarin Bai has never been ordered in Xiye. After coming to the capital, the daily diet is from Xiye Palace, together with Xiao Si and Si Rin. Who is it, and in what way can it poison the official language?! Everyone''s eyes fell on the drop of black blood on the fingertips of Mandarin White. Mandarin White''s hands were very beautiful, white and slender, and the bones were like bamboos. Just a closer look will reveal that his fingers are covered with many stripes. Obviously thin scars, that was the marks left on him by the disaster of the prison... Xiao Yi''s eyebrows were deeply locked, his eyes changed a little, and the deep and incomprehensible. Compared to other people''s shock, the official language Bai himself seems to be calm and calm, and seems to have seen life and death. In a depressed silence, Nangong Yue again said: "Government son, let me explore the veins for the son again." She settled her mind, stretched her fingers to make a pulse for the official language again, her lips tightened, and her heart sank a little. The pulse of Guanyubai is still the same as the previous two, weird, but it is not a sign of poisoning. however The drop of black blood and the silver needle with a blackened needle point clearly represent the poison in his blood. Nangong Yue quickly withdrew her hand, looked at Xiao Si with deep thought, and asked, "Primary 4, what did your son eat, drink and use these days?" From Nangong Yue''s interrogation, others immediately understood that she could not confirm the poison in Guanyu Bai, so she could only try to find clues from the daily life of Guanyu Bai. Next, with the assistance of Primary Four, Nangong Yue and Bai Hui checked all the objects in the entire Qingfeng Temple and even the Imperial Study, including the flowers and trees planted in the courtyard, and the daily diet of Mandarin Bai. Unconsciously, there are already three poles outside, but they still get nothing... Guan Yubai''s life is very simple. Every day he goes back and forth between Yushufang and Qingfengdian. At most, he follows Xiao Yi to Chaoyangdian to see his envoy. What else is there to avoid unavoidably in Mandarin?! After thinking about it for a while, Nangong Yue said uncertainly: "Ai, will it be the Xiyewang who poisoned the well before he died..." The water in the well was living water, and the toxin was quickly washed away. The people of the Southern Xinjiang Army are basically strong, so there is no problem, and the official language is weak, and some toxins are deposited in the body, accumulating deeper... There was no trace of smile on Xiao Yili''s face, and he said in a loud voice: "Come here! Send troops to this world to investigate all the water sources in the palace!" "Yes, Shiziye!" Several soldiers of the South Xinjiang Army who were guarding the palace quickly led away. Xu Yu, the entire palace was turbulent because of Xiao Yi''s order. Under the leadership of Fu Yunhe and Yuan Lingbai, a team of troops The soldiers of the Xinjiang Army shuttled from corner to corner of the palace, their faces were cold and their feet were rumbling, and they had the momentum to turn the entire palace over. The entire capital city also followed martial law. The people of Xiye people in the city were panicked. They didn''t know what happened, so they could only close their doors... The sun hangs high above the sky, and the capital is empty in the afternoon. Nangong Yue and Bai Hui are not idle either. They are in the Dongnuan Pavilion of Qingfeng Hall, let Xiao Si carefully recall the official Mandarin Bai''s diet for nearly a month, Bai Hui quickly records aside...I don''t know how long There was a rush of footsteps coming from outside, and the anxious complexion walked in anxiously, saying: "Sister Shizi, the son is burning harder!" Nangong Yue suddenly stood up and rushed to the inner room with Baihui and Xiaosi. The Mandarin on the bed fell asleep again, or he should be comatose, his entire face flushed more than before, dense sweat beads protruding from the temples and neck, and his breathing became extremely heavy. "call" "call" In the inner room, only his heavy breath echoed back. Even without exploring the pulse, Nangong Yue also knew that the condition of Mandarin Bai was worse. "Baihui, prepare a needle!" Nangong Yue instructed succinctly that Bai Hui hurriedly opened the medicine chest... The golden sunlight shone through the window, and the unextinguished lights in the palace lamp that covered the head of the bed. Although the sun was full, it was quieter and stiller than at night. With the assistance of Bai Hui, Nangong Yue skillfully re-exercised the white mandarin for the official language. The master and servant worked very well together, and the movements of his men were smooth and fast, while the men in the house stood side by side. Move one by one and make a sharp contrast. After a scent of incense, the sweaty Nangong Yue just closed the needle, leaving only five silver needles on the chest of the official language white to protect the heart.Gradually, the white breath of the official language calmed down, although the face was still red, but the expression calmed down, and seemed to be sleeping soundly. call!Nangong Yue''s originally tight body relaxed a little, took the veil from Xiao Yi, wiped the sweat from her forehead, and then greeted everyone''s nervous eyes, saying, "I temporarily protected the heart of the official son Vein... Baihui, go grab some medicine, Zhuru, orange peel, auspicious..." After Nangong Yue recite the prescription, Bai Hui hurried down to grab the medicine and boil it... Bai Hui had just left her forefoot, and Fu Yunhe and Yuan Lingbai had come, and shook his head heavily at Nangong Yue. They have searched all the water sources in the palace, but still find nothing. If you can''t find the source of the poison, you can''t take the medicine. Nangong Yue walked to the window and sat down to meditate. The inner room fell into silence again, and the air was so compressed that it almost made everyone breathless... Nangong Yue raised her hand to push the window, trying to breathe, but her right arm raised stiff in the air. Huh?!Her nose moved, she seemed to smell something, followed by sniffing again, and said uncertainly: "Do you feel something in the room..." Xiao Yi''s nose also moved, and he smelled, and there seemed to be a faint smell of rancidity in the room, but when he smelled it again, he seemed to have nothing. Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi glanced at each other, and asked Boss Rin, Xiao Si, and Feng Xing to search again inside and outside the house, checking various objects again, not even letting the turf outside, almost every inch The grass blades were rummaged, but the source of the rancid smell was still not found... Another blink of an hour passed, and when Nangong Yue almost thought that the smell was her hallucination, Xiao Yi''s voice came from the front right: "Ayue, Xiao Bai!" Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Yi suspiciously, but hadn''t reacted yet. I saw Xiao Yi standing by the edge of the official Mandarin Bai''s couch, lifted the corner of the thin quilt, and reached out and grabbed a wrist of the official Mandarin Bai. Nangong Yue walked over quickly, sniffing the tip of her nose close to the white fingertip of the official language, her eyes slightly wide. This is it! She looked closely at the white fingertips of the official language. The black and cyan color on the roots of his nails seemed to be thicker than last night... Also, besides years of old scars on his fingers, there seemed to be a few thin new ones Scar, the faint flesh pink on the scar shows that these new scars should be soon... Nangong Yue hurriedly asked: "Primary 4, your son has a new wound on his hand. How did this come from?" Xiao Si''s eyes also fell on Guan Yubai''s fingers, and he seemed to think of something. His eyes dimmed, and he blurted out: "Buried Gang!" Is it true that the son is poisoned in Buried Gang?! "Buried gang?" Nangong Yue thought thoughtfully, thinking of the coffin in the meditation palace, a vague thought emerged in her mind. She took a deep breath and said, "Tell me in detail what happened that day, and the state of the mass grave..." Si Rin, Xiao Si, and Feng Xing exchanged quick glances. They all knew that the matter was important. They began to talk about the environment around the mass grave from the day they arrived at the mass grave. How to find Mrs. Guan''s body, when it comes to Guan Yubai, how to use his hands to excavate Mrs. Guan''s body bit by bit...... In the inner room, only Si Rong''s increasingly difficult voice remained, and he tried to restrain his emotions, almost choking, until they said that they had transported Mrs. Guan''s coffin down the mountain. Hearing this, Nangong Yue was almost assured of success, and hurriedly said: "Primary 4, popular, go and see if there is anything unusual on your son''s arm or back?" She said as she retreated. Aside. Primary 4 and Fengxing did not dare to delay, and hurried to the couch. The fourth man moved the Mandarin Bai to sit up with ease, and Fengxing untied his tunic. When the white tunic slipped down more than half of the Mandarin Bai, the two made a shocked inhalation sound. Xiao Yi and Si Rin also saw it, and their faces were sinking in water. I saw the white and thin back of the official language. In addition to the long scars staggered like a cobweb, there were also black spots that were scattered along the back... Xiao Si took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Sister Concubine, there are a lot of black spots on the back of the son." My guess is not!Nangong Yue''s eyes were deep and deep, and this moment was finally confirmed. She remembered seeing it in a medical book: corpse poison, and even Yin poison.The poisoned corpse has black spots, like a twisted snake, blood black like ink, disordered pulse like commandments, high fever... "It''s corpse poison..." Nangong Yue said slowly. After listening to what Si Rin said, Nangong Yue speculated that the Mandarin should be due to the injury of his fingertips during the burial of the post, leading to the invasion of the dead body.The corpse poison should not be heavy, so he has been lurking in his body for a month, and has been eating a little bit of whale. It may just be a minor illness for others, but it is fatal for the weak official language. Its just that all corpse poisons must first be born from the decay of human or animal bodies, and secondly be subdivided into several types, which may be corpse gas diffused in the mist, may be toxins dissolved in the soil after decay, may It is the disease gas released from the dead corpses infected with the disease. It is more likely that the plants near the burial site have absorbed the gas from the soil... There is a subtle difference between each corpse poison. Where does the corpse poison in the body of the official language come from... The path of medical poison is only a few centimetres, and thousands of miles are lost.You must be cautious! After Nangong Yue pondered for a moment, her expression became more solemn and hesitantly said, "Ai, I have to go to a mass burial post in person, just the official son..." Guan Yubai''s condition is so critical now, Nangong Yue is worried that it will take her four or five days to come and go. In case Guanyu Bai''s condition suddenly deteriorates, Baihui''s medical skills may not be enough to deal with... Xiao Yi frowned, and immediately commanded: "Bamboo, prepare a carriage!" Everyone immediately understood who the carriage was for, and Xiao Yi meant to bring Mandarin to the mass grave! Si Rinfei quickly weighed the pros and cons in his heart, and felt that Xiao Yi''s idea was the most appropriate.Of course, he knew that the weak state in the official language is not suitable for travel, but only by following the imperial concubine can he cope with emergencies and then be safe. In the official language of Bai''s condition, everyone did not dare to delay. After leaving Xiao Xiaoyu to Begonia to take care of them, they immediately took a carriage and dozens of soldiers from the southern Xinjiang army to the east of the emerald city. A mass grave in the suburbs. The next three days were all in a hurry, day and night, non-stop. As expected by Nangong Yue, along the way, Guan Yubai''s condition was repeated several times, sometimes sober, sometimes comatose, and frequent high fever. For this reason, they stopped several times all the way, but fortunately, Guanyu Bai''s condition was still controlled. Too. Finally, they arrived at the mass grave in the early morning three days later. A group of horses and horses stopped at the foot of the mountain. Nangong Yue ordered Xiao Si and Bai Hui to stay in the carriage to take care of the official language. She herself went up the hill with Xiao Yi, Si Rin and Feng Xing, and specially gave them a mask. Several people put on. In the morning of the mass graves, the hazy mist filled the tombstone and the grave, and it was overcast.Although they were a little sullen while wearing masks, they also blocked the smell of corpses and rotten smell from the masks. Feng Xing and Si Rin walked ahead, relying on memory to lead Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi along the road when they last came. By the time they reached the old pine at the top of the hill, the sky was completely bright. The sun was hanging high, and most of the nearby fog was gone, and the surrounding vision was much clearer. On the hills, the sights are new tombs that are slightly uplifted and the graves are still wet. These are the tombs that were popular before they were dug and filled back. In a "new" grave, a seven-foot-long rectangular pothole is particularly striking at a glance. "Concubine Shizi," Feng Xing pointed to the pothole. "That''s there..." It is also because of the war in the Western Night during this time, and this burial post has obviously not been visited recently, so this pothole can be preserved, otherwise I might have been buried in other bodies... This is also a mistake. Nangong Yue smiled bitterly, squatted down, opened the medicine box, and took out a small porcelain jar. Xiao Yi guessed what she was going to do and volunteered to jump out of the pothole for her and took some wet graves from the bottom of the pot with the small porcelain pot. Nangong Yue took out only a silver needle and inserted it into the small pot of grave. The silver needle did not change color. Not grave! Nangong Yue put on a pair of deerskin gloves and carefully observed the surroundings of the pothole, looking at the wild grass shrubs on the side of the road, collecting dewdrops on the branches and leaves, and examining the corpses scattered around... but no problem! Nangong Yue frowned slightly, feeling anxious in her heart, is it because she made a wrong guess?! She settled down and returned to the edge of the pothole again, walking slowly around it... this is?! Nangong Yue''s pupils shrank and squatted down again. On the black grave, several grasses with almost the same color as the earth were crooked. The edges of the grass blades were jagged, and if you look closely, you will find that the grass and the soil meet. The place is bluish black. Nangong Yue carefully broke off a blade of grass, and then squeezed the blue and black grass juice from the leaf''s fracture... At this moment, Xiao Yi and his three people almost held their breath, watching the silver needle in Nangong Yue''s hands stained with that strange color of grass juice. The blackened needle tip gave everyone the answer, thats it The corpse water and corpse gas generated when the corpses decayed in the ground penetrated into the grave, forming corpse poison. It should be the official language that digs the earth accidentally and the finger is injured, then the corpse poison of the grass root of the grave has invaded his body from the wound of the finger, forming a hidden danger! Nangong Yue''s dangling heart was put down halfway. Once the cause was determined, then she had a direction in her heart! The group immediately went down the mountain. Nangong Yue opened a recipe with a charcoal pen. Xiao Yi made a few copies of it and distributed it to the accompanying soldiers of the southern army to let them go to the Emerald City to get medicine. Xiao Yi and them then arrived at the Emerald City, and the soldiers of the southern army who defended the city immediately welcomed Xiao Yi and his entourage into a rest at the defense station. The emerald city of that day rippled with the arrival of their entourage. I saw the soldiers of the South Xinjiang Army hurriedly spreading all the medicines in the city. When the sun was west, there was a young soldier Faced with embarrassment, he entered the House of Defense. "Concubine Shizi, other herbs will be found in the end," the warrior said with a fist clenched. "Even if he missed Yuanzifu, he wouldn''t find it in the drugstore. He would have been to the surrounding towns. I''m afraid it will take some time..." The younger soldier said his head was lower, and he dared not look directly at the sharp eyes of the prince. Fortunately, the gentle voice of the concubine rang in his ears: "Fortunately, this zizifu is not irreplaceable, Lu Xiaowei, you can just go and find Yuzhuling instead." The young soldier was relieved and hurried away. Who would have thought that after more than an hour, he came back grievously again, and asked Nangong Yue again, his head lowered. 837 826 Awakening "Concubine Shizi, who will never be found in the city... that jade bamboo Ling..." In the hall, Lu Xiaowei swallowed and swallowed hard. Although he wanted to ask if there was any other herbs that could be substituted for Shizi, he did not dare to say it.Cold and sweating from under his forehead, he only felt the temperature around him suddenly drop. After a moment of silence in the hall, Xiao Yi felt displeased and narrowed her eyes.This night is really a barbarous land, nothing to do! "Ayue..." Xiao Yi looked at Nangongyue inquiringly. Nangong Yue frowned slightly, inevitably disappointed. In Dayu, although these two medicines are scarce, they are not uncommon. She did not expect to find one in Xiye. For this recipe, Yuanzifu or Yuzhuling is almost indispensable. "Ai, this prescription I prescribed is very potent," Nangong Yue said a little hesitantly. "Guan Gongzi''s body is weaker than ordinary people. This round Zifu and Yuzhuling are used to protect the heart... I''m worried that if you don''t have a taste of medicine, the official may not be able to bear the effect of the medicine. Instead, the medicine is counterproductive. ... The air was filled with a suffocating and dignified atmosphere, and it was so overwhelming that people were breathless. There was already a lot of sweat behind Lu Xiaowei. He wanted to look up and watch the look of Shizi Ye. Xiao Yi had already made a noise. "Road Lieutenant, pass the orders of this world''s son, and transfer 500 soldiers to the surrounding towns to find medicine!" Xiao Yi made a decisive order. "Yes, Shiziye." Lu Xiaowei hurriedly led away, hating the long wings. It''s about An Yihou, this matter is urgent! With the order of Xiao Yi, the Emerald City was once again filled with waves. Five hundred Southern Cavalry cavalry gathered well at the gate of the garrison house, and then the soldiers were divided into two roads, the sound of horseshoes rumbled, and the two teams The horses and horses came out from the east and west gates, and scattered to the surrounding towns... Some family clan in the city are secretly observing the every move of the garrison house. When King Shizi and Princess Shizhen entered the city from Zhennan, they already got the news. Shi Zi Ye sent someone to search for medicine and immediately commotion... In the past two days, the news that Nu Patriarch Patriarch received the three cities that belonged to the Bianliang tribe has gradually spread in the west night. Many patriarchs are eager to move. Unexpectedly, Tianliang has someone to send a pillow. Great opportunity! but "Isn''t there Yuanzifu and Yuzhuling?" an old man with gray hair asked anxiously in a large house. The middle-aged man below wiped his sweat and replied: "Yuan''s head, the younger asked the doctor to inquire. The doctor said that this is Zizifu and Yuzhuling, which are natural and precious, and can produce these two flavors in the southeast of the west. Its not a problem to get a dozen strains of medicine in the past years, but its rainy in the southeast of China this spring, flooding the Yuanzifu and Yuzhuling..." The owner frowned and reluctantly murmured: "Does such a good opportunity have to be given up?" But I''m afraid it''s too late to send someone to Dayu now! The owner of the house held the handrail, and he couldn''t help but asked again: "Is there no medicine similar to Yuanzifu and Yuzhuling?" After thinking for a while, the middle-aged man replied: "The house owner, the doctor said, this zizufu and jade bamboo ling are top-grade tonic medicines. There are two precious millennium ginsengs in the warehouse..." "Why didn''t you say it early?" The head of the house was so pleased that he immediately made the next man ready to pay homage and gifts, and hurried to the defense house. Of course, he is not the only one who has this idea. For a time, all kinds of rare elixirs, such as millennium ginseng, millennium snow lotus, and millenium multiflorum, have been sent to the Defensive House endlessly like flowing water. But one of them is that there is no Yuanzifu or Yuzhuling. At noon the next day, the soldiers who came out of the city to find medicine also returned one after another, and they found nothing. The official language Bai has been feverish since last night, his body temperature is getting higher and higher, and he hasnt woke up till now, only listening to the continuous whispers in his mouth, it seems that he has fallen into an endless nightmare. ... This time, it was so fierce that Rao used various means to help him cool down, apply cold compresses, wipe his body with spirits, antipyretic soup, acupuncture... but he still kept high fever... Nangong Yue knew in her heart that she must take action! She sat by the window, staring at the few squares in her hand for a long time, changing and changing. She has pondered two or three prescriptions, trying to change the medicine''s properties to be lighter, but worried that the corpse poison in Guanyu Baisuo is already deep. Bai Ying, the official language of the previous life, died young, and he must never let him repeat the same mistakes in this life... Otherwise, heaven is unfair! Nangong Yue''s eyes were slightly sore, and there were a lot of previous life flashing in front of her. She raised her left hand and rubbed her eyebrows, and suddenly felt that her right hand was empty. Xiao Yi didn''t know when she came to her, looked at her fixedly, holding the wolf of Nangong Yue in her left hand, and took a few prescriptions written by her in her right hand and looked at it... He could not understand the prescription, nor the medicinal materials and properties, but he could see that these prescriptions written by Nangong Yue had been altered and changed, all the dosages and numbers were changed. Ayue, she is trying to reduce the prescription''s medicine. Xiao Yi''s mind immediately echoed yesterday''s remarks about Nangong Yue''s remarks about the strong nature of Fangzi''s medicine. A flash of sharp light flashed through Xiao Yi''s peach blossom eyes, and he said decisively: "Ayue, use your original formula." Even if you miss a medicine. "Xiao Bai, he will be fine!" Xiao Yi took Nangong Yue''s hand and looked at her with a smile. "He will take Mrs. Guan to reunite with General Guan!" He knew that if it were him, he would definitely make the same choice. Although he and Xiaobai have very different personalities, but they are not people who will admit their fate! Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Yi staring blankly, and gradually her eyes became firm. Yes, she cares too much about her past life, but she has some magic obstacles! "Ai, you''re right..." Nangong Yue finally made up her mind. Mandarin Bai finally came to this stage now, he still cares about it, he must be fine! "Baihui," Nangong Yue looked at Baihui, who had been waiting for a long time, and asked, "Isn''t there a lot of rare elixir delivered today? Is there a list?" Bai Hui hurriedly presented the gift list sent by each house. After looking at it, Nangong Yue quickly selected several herbs from it, and opened a prescription for nourishing blood and Qi, allowing Bai Hui to continue to cook medicine... Although she was going to be in danger, she had to make some preparations in advance. The soup was cured after half an hour, a bowl of nourishing soup and a bowl of corpse poison. The former was sent to the official white bed, while the latter was temporarily warmed and set aside. After Nangong Yue explored the pulse of Mandarin Bai, he instructed Bai Hui to inject the bowl of tonic to the unconscious Mandarin Bai first. After a tea, she once again explored the veins for the official Chinese language. Almost every tea time, she explored the pulse for him, time and time again...until she confirmed that the time was up, she ordered Baihui to give the official language white Feed another bowl of medicine... This bowl is the key. This night is destined to be a sleepless night. After taking the second bowl of soup medicine in Mandarin, his breath gradually calmed down...until Yi Hongxiang, his condition suddenly changed suddenly, he suddenly burned more severely, and his heart weakened and slowed down, Breathing is almost undetectable... Nangong Yue performed acupuncture for him again, and was busy for nearly an hour before the official language Bai eased down, and his breathing and pulse were stabilized... Nangong Yue wiped her sweat and retired to the rear tiredly, let Bai Hui take care of the official language, but found that Si Rong was standing behind and looked at her with a somewhat complicated look. "Shizi, Yubai will hold on..." Si Rin said slowly, looking at the official Mandarin on the bed as he said. Nangong Yue said nothing and smiled slightly. She also thinks that Mandarin Bai will definitely get better! The night was silent, cold, and long... Until dawn, everyone only breathed a sigh of relief. "Princess Shizi, the son has not had a fever for two hours..." Xiao Si looked at Nangong Yue with a hopeful face, and wanted to say whether the son was fine. Nangong Yue plucked the pulse for the official language again, and then carefully bleed the blood for his finger. Seeing his fingertips overflowed with bright red blood beads, she finally got a little smile in her eyes. "The condition is under control." Everything is difficult to start, the first step in controlling corpse poison is successful! Guan Yubai finally awakened at noon. When he opened his eyes, his goal was the unfamiliar bed tent above. He didn''t know where he was, and blinked blankly.His eyes shifted slightly to the right, and he found that Fengxing was lying on the edge of the couch, as if he was asleep. Behind the wind, a white eagle is standing on a few feet away, the ice-blue eagle eyes staring at him without blinking, as if to say, why are you still sleeping? The white language of the official language can''t help but the corners of the lips are slightly hooked. Although the body is still weak, there is a voice in his heart telling him that he is back from the ghost gate! At this moment, a sound of picking curtains sounded, and a small four holding a copper basin came in, struggling, and blurted out: "Son!" The sound of "Young Master" awakened the popularity of the couch. He straightened up suddenly and looked at Guan Yubai in surprise: "Master, you are awake!" In exchange for the popular words, a glance at Primary Four seems to be questioning him, even if the son wakes up, you don''t know! He touched his nose sullenly. He also saw that the young man had not had a fever for almost four hours, and he squinted for a moment. Seeing the official language, Bai wanted to get up, and Fengxing hurriedly helped him to sit up. He asked diligently, "Son, do you want to drink water?" Looking at him, he clearly wanted to divert his attention. Mandarin Bai has been "sleeping" for more than one day and one night, and his mouth is indeed dry, so he took the popular tea... At the next moment, I saw that the tea cup slipped from his slender fingers and fell with a thud on the ground beside the bed. The porcelain and tea splashed out. The little four changed drastically, and said: "Fashion, you take care of your son, I will go to find Princess Shizi!" The white eyes of the official language drooped slightly, staring blankly at his right hand... Fengxing is standing silent for a long time. A moment later, Nangong Yue, Xiao Yi, and Si Rin followed the news of Primary Four, and popularly served Nangong Yue with the little prince, "Sister Fei, sit!" After Nangong Yue sat down, she couldn''t count the number of times that she put her veins on the official language, and her face sank like water... Xu Yu, she withdrew her hand and pointed to another celadon teacup on the bedside table and said to the official language: "Guanguan son, can you try to pick up that teacup with your right hand?" "I try..." Mandarin Bai slowly raised his right hand and grabbed the celadon tea cup. The fingertips of jade made a sharp contrast with celadon before the porcelain cup left the bedside table and fell back with a snap . Guan Yubai''s right hand can''t work anymore!The others in the room realized this at this moment, and their hearts sank suddenly. "Father of the prince, the hand of the son..." Xiao Si looked anxiously at Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue''s face was more dignified. She looked at the official language white and said: "Government son, although the corpse poison in you has been cleared for a while, but the corpse poison was invaded from the wound of the son''s right hand. It''s been a long time, so this right hand will only..." After a pause, Nangong Yue continued: "Now you can only wait for your body to be adjusted first, and then open another prescription, and slowly raise it." However, Nangong Yue is not sure how well you can raise it, and there is no guarantee. After a moment of silence in the room, the official Mandarin Bai had not spoken, so Xiao Yi said: "Xiao Bai, please follow us back to southern Xinjiang!" Thinking of the matter of finding medicine in the Emerald City before, Xiao Yi was tight-browed. Lock, with a decisive attitude, "Xi Ye, a barbarous place, is neither medicine nor a good doctor!" Nangong Yue also nodded and said: "Ai said it was right, just as his grandfather was in Luoyue City, he could let his grandfather come and see, and he would surely keep the official''s hand." This time, Si Rin, Xiao Si and Feng Xing also stood in the same position as Xiao Yi. For them, even if they lose the whole night, it doesnt matter how important the official language is! The official language was stunned, and wanted to say that Xiye is still a waste of time... But Xiao Yi seemed to see what the official language Bai was going to say, and he said without hesitation: "Let Xiaohezi come!" Anyway, it is not a matter of a while to fix Xiye. On this day, although the official language was out of danger, the shadow over the garrison and even the entire emerald city was thicker! Over the next three days, Guan Yubai''s body slowly recovered, but his right hand was still not working.On May 25, the crowd left the Emerald City and returned to the West Night City. There was a lot of fun on the return trip, but Rao was so, Nangong Yue was still exhausted. Later, she fell asleep in the carriage and fell asleep. She slept so deeply that she didnt know when she arrived in the capital and how she was treated. Xiao Yi hugged into Ji Yundian... I dont know Xiao Xiaoyu visited her, I didnt know that the little guy kissed and kissed her on her cheek with nostalgia, and did not quarrel her obediently, but Xiao Yiyi was still awake. Take it out of the inner room... Although he slept for more than two hours, Xiao Yi has recovered.Don''t want this stinky boy to quarrel his mother''s sleep, Xiao Yi simply took the little guy to the Yu Study to deal with the long-standing business... Until the night was about to drop, Xiao Yi took Xiao Xiaoyu to the Qingfeng Hall to visit Guanyu Bai. As soon as he entered the hall, he could smell the strong smell of medicine. The little guy wrinkled his small face and twisted in Xiao Yi''s arms and wanted to run.He doesn''t want to take medicine! Xiao Yi looked at the virtue of the stinky boy and thought about what he was thinking with his toes. He patted the fat butt of the little meatball and said: "Smelly boy, it is not for you to take medicine!" Between words, he took the little guy into the inner room. The little guy originally wanted to struggle until he saw his uncle sitting by the window was picking up a big steaming bowl with his left hand, and the herbal incense came from there. Not for yourself!The little fellow was at ease and looked at his uncle with sympathy. Guan Yubai smiled slightly at the little guy, his smile and love were the same as before, and it seemed that the weakness of his right hand did not affect him a little. Xiao Yi reached out and flicked the little guy''s forehead, let him go to the ground, and urged: "Stinky boy, don''t please your righteous father yet." "Yifu..." the little guy yelled obediently, and slowly walked towards the pale white Mandarin, blinking at the big bowl in Guanyu Bai''s hands, watching him almost skinny The wrist of the head. After the father had finished the soup, the little guy climbed up on his knee... everyone could not help watching his every move. After climbing onto the Mandarin-white thigh, the little dumpling rubbed his head with his head twice, and then turned flexibly, changing to a lying position, with his limbs shrunk, pinching two meaty fists. On his chest, he grinned and made a milky voice: "Meow--" There was a moment of silence in the interior room, and suddenly there was a sway of "" branches and leaves outside, and a blue figure fell off the tree crookedly, but he immediately adjusted his posture in mid-air, a backflip Afterwards, his feet landed firmly on the ground. Feng Xing patted the dust on his body awkwardly, thinking that if he would climb back to the tree as if nothing had happened, he heard a burst of laughter erupt from the inner room: "Pooh haha--" Xiao Yi stooped and laughed politely, and originally wanted to endure the popularity of laughter and could not help laughing: the younger grandson of the King''s Mansion in Zhennan was too funny! Bai Hui stared at the popular outside and hurried to see Xiao Xiaoyu. The little guy didn''t look at anyone at all. His big black grape-like eyes were looking straight at Mandarin, as if expecting something. What should I do at this time?!Guan Yu Bai hesitated for a moment, reached out his left hand and touched the little guy''s black hair. The little guy smiled with satisfaction, rubbed his father''s palm with his head, and "meowed" lovelyly again. At the next moment, the prevailing laughter finally made a burst of laughter again, and the originally lifeless light breeze palace suddenly shocked a large crowd of birds with this crazy laughter, a bustling...... At this time, a woman''s gentle voice came from the direction of the curtain, accompanied by a mess of footsteps. "Ayi, Brother Yu..." Xiao Xiaoyu immediately changed her posture when she heard the sound, and crawled down the knee of her uncle''s father briskly, pedaling two fat legs and eagerly running in the direction of the sound, like Ruyan returning to the nest. "mother!" But he had not yet embraced his mother''s arms and had been hugged by his father. After sleeping for four or five hours at a stretch, Nangong Yue''s spirit recovered a lot, and her dark eyes regained the brilliance like a cold star. Nangong Yue smiled slightly at Xiao Yi, and then touched the little guy''s hair, his eyes soft and watery. Behind Nangong Yue, Fu Yunhe and Yuan Lingbai followed, Fu Yunhe said with a smile: "Brother, A Bo and I are here to visit Hou Ye, it just happened to meet my sister-in-law outside..." Looking at Fu Yunhe, Xiao Yi immediately remembered another thing and said, "Xiaohezi, Xiaobai will follow me back to Nanjiang in three days, and the matter here will be left to you." what?!Fu Yunhe couldn''t believe his ears. Did he hear it?! Yuan Lingbo smiled happily, knowing that there was a good show. "Brother, don''t!" For a while, Fu Yunhe finally reacted and yelled with a baby face wrinkled, "Hou Ye, we are not good..." Does he care about internal affairs in the future?! Fu Yunhe originally wanted to plead with Mandarin Bai for pleading, but was stopped between Xiao Si and Guan Yu by Xiao Si. Xiao Si stared at Fu Yunhe coldly, and already pressed the soft sword wrapped around his waist with one hand. Fu Yunhe immediately counseled and turned his direction to Xiao Yi. "Brother!" Even if Mandarin Bai wants to go back to South Xinjiang to rest, can Big Brother still stay in charge of the overall situation?! Xiao Yi also held Xiao Xiaoyu in his arms, kicking his legs out of politeness, kicking on Fu Yunhe''s right leg shin, and smiling directly: "Xiao Hezi, do you want to be a bridegroom official this year? !" The threat in the tone can be said beyond words! Fu Yunhe, holding his right leg and screaming and jumping, suddenly seemed to be frozen, and no longer dared to move!He has no doubt that his elder brother has the ability to drag his marriage from this year to next year... he, he, he also expects to marry a wife this year for a good New Year! "Little Hezi, good boy." Xiao Yi calmed down with no sincerity. "After finishing things on the side of Xiye, your elder brother and sister-in-law will give you''make-up''!" The prevailing outside almost fell off the tree again. As far as he knows, didnt the makeup add to the girls house? Fu Yunhe chuckled, and walked pitifully under the help of Yuan Lingbo. For the next two days, for Fu Yunhe, time is just like electricity. He cant wait for the time to go slower, then slower...but the time wont stop for anyone. In the blink of an eye, on May 30, the day Xiao Yi, Nangong Yue and Guan Yubai left for the capital city. When they came, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue lightly packed, but the returning team was vast. The last side of the team is a black paint coffin, which is shocking to watch! 838 827 Independence "Tap to tap..." A line of horses and horses drove on the wide official road, and two gray and white eagles flew over the team, rushing forward, circling, and crowing and flying back, seemingly urging the crowd below: you are too slow Now! Looking at the little gray in the air, he swirled around Han Yu with enthusiasm, and Xiao Yi''s mouth was slightly hooked on the dark cloud riding snow. This time Xiaobai followed them back to southern Xinjiang, but it was cheap little gray. "Ayue," Xiao Yi turned to wink at Nangongyue. "You said we can hold a few eagles this time?" Nangong Yue''s eyes were looking at a awning carriage. After she was stunned, she looked at Xiao Yi flatteringly, only to sip her lips. Obviously, she didn''t hear what he just said. Xiao Yi''s face almost didn''t go dark, he knew that A Yue was always thinking about the stinky kid! Nangong Yue hurriedly drove the horse under the crotch to Xiao Yi. The Begonia staring at the corner of her eye quickly pointed to the sky and made a gesture. stand up. On the awning wagon beside, the little four of the driver twitched his eyes silently. This Xiao Shizi still has an end. The idea of ??hitting their family Han Yu all day long, his son knows to throw it to his son... Xiao Si couldn''t help but glance back. Xiao Xiaoyu''s "wow wow" sound came from the car. It sounded very excited, and occasionally mixed with the low-pitched laughter of Mandarin. Xiao Si still has a blank expression, but the corners of his mouth are slightly tilted at an angle that others can''t see. As long as this little guy can make the son open, everything will be fine. In the carriage, the little guy was staring at Guanyu Bai, or the nine consecutive rings in Guanyu Bai''s hands. Guan Bai sits next to a small case in the carriage, and his hands are unraveling a nine link. Although his right hand is not powerful, his left hand is still very flexible, step by step, step by step, one by one to solve the nine links. The little guy saw it strangely, with big black eyes watching almost without blinking. With a click, the last iron ring was unraveled, and the nine links were divided into two parts: the ring and the ring handle. The little guy unbelievably took the nine links from Guanyu Bai, looked left and right, and then returned it to Guanyu Bai, looking at him expectantly, "Yifu..." His glittering eyes seemed to say, play again, play again! The official language has a smile in his mouth, and he uses his left hand to put back the nine-piece chain that is divided into two parts with ease. The movement of his left hand is very flexible and smooth, and he can''t see that he was a right-hander. Xu Yu, the official language Bai assembled the Nine Serials again and handed it to the little guy again. The little guy grabbed the ring handles of the nine chains and shook them vigorously. The rings collided together and made a crisp sound, but the nine rings were firmly placed on the ring handles. Xiao Xiaoyu felt more and more strange and applauded his righteous father with excitement. It seemed to be saying that the righteous father was so powerful! Looking at the cute little ball, the official language Bai Han smiled and said: "Brother Yu, how can your righteous father teach you?" "Good..." Xiao Xiaoyu''s crisp voice echoed in the carriage, and from this day on, the little guy got entangled with his uncle, feeling that the uncle was really pitiful and would take medicine every day, so he would accompany the uncle; Awesome, everything is possible, for example, using a piece of charcoal to paint the small gray very beautiful... Seeing the official language Bai accompanied by Xiao Xiaoyu, the mood was wide, and they made Si Rin, Xiao Si and Feng Xing secretly relieved. The return journey is not as heavy as expected, and it is even light and leisurely, as if they just came out for a spring tour. The closer it is to southern Xinjiang, the less wind and sand there will be. The surrounding scenery is beautiful and picturesque, with beautiful mountains and rivers, and birds and flowers. This scene is all hinting that they are coming home! The team can''t suppress the excitement in their hearts and the expectations in their eyes... At the end of June, the carriage of Xiao Yi''s group returned to Luoyue City with mighty power. Their convoy naturally attracted a lot of curious eyes in the city. It didn''t take long for the news that Shiziye''s return was like spreading wings throughout Luoyue City. In the eyes of everyone, a group of horses and horses drove clearly toward the King''s Mansion in Zhennan. The main entrance of the King''s Mansion opened again, announcing the return of the owner! Xiao Xiaoyu had long slept in the carriage, and Haitang took Bixiaotang to rest. Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue first settled in Mandarin, and then Xiao Yi personally ran to Lin Zhai and asked Lin Jingchen to come to Qingyunwu. "Maternal grandfather!" Nangong Yue personally came out of the house to welcome Lin Jingchen into the house. The originally spacious Qingyunwu was a little crowded because everyone gathered here. "Old Doctor Lin." Everyone in the room got up to meet him. Lin Jingchen has always been informal and waved his hands casually, his eyes swept over the official language Bai. He has heard Xiao Yi say in general, but Xiao Yi does not understand medical techniques, and it is inevitable that it is somewhat general. "Yue''er," Lin Jingchen said anxiously before sitting down, "Tell me in detail about my illness." "Maternal grandfather, let''s sit down and say." Nangong Yue naturally got off, and held Lin Jingchen intimately and sat down by the window. She made a gesture to Baihui, and Baihui immediately handed her a few pre-made prescriptions. After that, Nangong Yue talked about the ins and outs of the official Chinese poisoning, including her various countermeasures, and took out the corresponding prescription and handed it to Lin Jingchen to see, even the graveyard dug from the mass grave. Come out... Others did not dare to bother with noise. For a while, there were only the voices of the grandparents and grandchildren in the room. Although the official language Bai was the patient, they almost couldnt get in the way. Medicinal herbs, discuss pulses in a while, and discuss treatment options in a while...Most of the conversations let those laymen hear the clouds, and probably only Baihui, who has been studying medicine with Nangong Yue for many years, can understand 7778 . After about a scent of incense, Lin Jingchen beckoned to the official language Bai and said casually: "Yu Bai, come, I will give you a pulse." Guan Yu Bai got up and walked to Lin Jingchen''s other side to sit down, stretched out his left wrist and placed it on the case between them. Lin Jingchen concentrated on exploring the pulse of Bai in official language, feeling the pulsation under his finger, and then nodded a moment later: "Yue''er, your prescription is doing well, and the pulse of Yubai is roughly stable..." With that, Lin Jingchen also signaled the official language Bai to stretch out his right hand and carefully examined it. Except for the thin scars between the fingers, the fingertips of the official language Bai were not as rosy as normal people, but glowing A gray-white stale. Lin Jingchen asked Guanyu Bai to try to shake his hand and let him try to grab all kinds of things in the house... The result is obviously not satisfactory, and the surrounding air is getting heavier and heavier after repeated failures... Lin Jingchen pondered while thinking, while stroking his beard, he said: "I have practiced medicine for many years, and there have been several cases of cadaver poisoning, but they are not like words. This kind of situation is a bit troublesome..." After hearing this, everyone looked at each other, and couldn''t help but look awed. In a dignified atmosphere, only the official language Bai is still at ease, and the clouds are light and windy, "Lin Lao Shen doctor, I learned the left hand to learn the characters when I was young, and it is no problem to move the right hand..." A word greeted everyone''s disapproving gaze, everyone looked at him with a deep eyebrow. Along the way, Xiao Yi, Nangong Yue and Si Rin actually noticed that Mandarin Bai was consciously exercising his left hand, using his left hand to solve the nine links, writing and painting with his left hand, and even sewing Xiao Xiaoyu with his left hand. The little orange puppet that accidentally broke... However, in just one month, the left hand of Mandarin Bai became more and more flexible at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if he were born to be left-handed. But for Si Rin and them, this kind of official language Bai actually makes them more distressed. The practice of official language Bai seems to have long felt that his right hand will not be good... "Xiao Bai, it''s not up to you to decide whether you can cure it!" Xiao Yi''s eyebrows squinted, and he stared directly at Guanyu Bai. Nangong Yue sang with him and said, "It''s up to my grandfather to tell me." With that in mind, Nangong Yue looked at Lin Jingchen with a smile, and said: "Maternal grandfather, you said''some troubles'', but aren''t you hopeless?" Others dont know Lin Jingchen, but Nangong Yue, who has been studying medicine with Lin Jingchen for many years in the past, knows her grandfather best. Some troubles mean that this is not a curable disease in a short time, but it does not mean it is an incurable disease. Nangong Yue said this, Si Rin, Xiao Si and Feng Xing all shined.As long as there is a glimmer of hope, they will have to try even if they go to the chase, and they must heal the official language! Lin Jingchen turned to look at Nangong Yue, his expression was hard to hide, but his lips were slightly raised.His granddaughter really knows him too well, can it be said that some people are born with love?! There was silence in the room, and at this moment, the bamboo suddenly came in quickly from the outside, breaking the silence: "The prince of the world, the emperor of the king, Zuodu Yushi, asked to see outside the house..." Bamboo''s words did not fall, Xiao Yi waved impatiently: "No!" Didn''t you see that it was busy here?! The bamboo did not dare to stay for a long time, and quickly retreated, silently tearing sympathy for the left capital Yu Shi... Xu Yu, the porter who got the order didn''t greet Zuodu Yushi who was waiting outside the door: "Sir, please come back. Lord Shizi just came back and didn''t have time to see guests." what?!Zuodu Yushi couldn''t believe his ears. I wonder if he was more anxious or more angry... He arrived in Luoyue City on April 25th. When he entered the city, he found that neither Zhennan King nor Xiao Shizi was there. Zuodu Yushi also tried to find out where the king of Zhennan went and tried to find it back. However, he tentatively sent posts to the various cities in the city, but no one paid any attention to him. Zuodu Yushi! He was naturally resentful, but he also distinguished the importance. This time the emperor sent him to Southern Xinjiang not to seek provocation, but to serve the soft. Whether it was a coincidence, it was the Zhennan Royal Mansion who wanted to give him a dismount. All you can do is wait. Unexpectedly, this class was nearly two months. During this period, he did not know how many times he hesitated to return to the king capital, but he did not dare... If he had just left his front foot, the south king and Xiao Shizi in the back foot would have Is it back?! Moreover, even if he returned to the capital, how should he return to the emperor?! After waiting for two months, Xiao Shizi finally came back! Almost as soon as Zuodu Yushi got the news of Xiao Yi''s return, he took the imperial edict and rushed straight from the post to the palace of Zhennan, but he did not expect that the bold and arrogant Xiao Yi would directly despise him as an angel who came to preach. Zu Du Yushi''s face was blue and white, but the porter didn''t even care, and he increased the volume and urged: "Master, please come back!" It''s really dog-like to see people low!Zuodu Yushi said in his heart that he was helpless, and he could only do nothing. He could comfort himself: as long as Xiao Yiren was in Luoyue City, he still had a hope... Since it won''t work today, he will come again tomorrow! Zuodu Yushi unswervingly went to the door once, twice, and three times, handed in prayers three or four days in a row, and finally saw Xiao Yi on the third day of July. Xiao Yi was once held by Wang Zhennan in Wangdu for many years, and Zuodu Yushi certainly recognized this prince. It was just that the other party was just a young boy who was qualitative in Wangdu. Many courtiers knew that the king of Zhennan was more than the son of Xiao Yi. In the checks and balances between the emperor and the king of Zhennan, Xiao Yi was only one. A abandoned child who will be abandoned at any time. No one thought that the battle of Baiyue a few years ago became the turning point of Xiao Yi''s life... No one would think that he could get to this step to let Dayu and Emperor Dayu bend down! Thinking about it, Zuodu Yushi had an indescribable complexity in his heart, and he couldn''t be reconciled. He could only smile and said to Xiao Yi: "Xiaguan has seen Shizi." Xiao Yi sipped tea slowly and casually said, "Why are you here to find this world?" This Xiao Shizi clearly knows to ask!Zuodu Yushi secretly gritted his teeth, and he could only try to say again: "Return to the lord, the official is under the command of the emperor, come to give an order..." The meaning of the words is to ask whether Xiao Yi should pray for the kneeling Purpose? Xiao Yi stretched out his hand and said casually: "Then take this world to see!" Zuodu Yushi was so shocked, what did Xiao Yi say?! The words "indiscriminately" almost blurted out, but he swallowed it anyway. Anyway, as long as the will is passed, in what way is the door closed in the end, is Xiao Yi still going out to publicize it?! Zuodu Yushi soon convinced himself in his heart that he handed the bright yellow decree to the bamboo and presented it to Xiao Yi. Although Xiao Yi had known the content of the imperial edict for a long time, he still pretended to open the imperial edict, glanced quickly, raised his eyebrows, and said with a smile: "This is the emperor who made our king of Zhennan decide the future prince?" The history of Zuodu Yulai, who came to pass the purpose, was of course aware of the holy intention, but did not expect Xiao Yi to hang it so straightforwardly, Jiuwen Zhennan Wang Shizi arrogant and arrogant, it seems really well-deserved. Despite this thought in his heart, Zuodu Yushi still smiled and said: "I don''t know what Shizi Ye means..." Xiao Yi put the imperial decree aside at will, and a ridiculous arc was drawn in the corner of his mouth, saying: "Prince Princess or something, our king''s palace in the south of the town is not rare..." Wen Yan, Zuo Duyu Shi''s eyes looked at him, and he felt a stun in his heart, and looked at Xiao Yi in disbelief.The emperor gave such generous conditions, this Xiao Shizi didn''t even bother at all?! He was thinking of ways to persuade Xiao Yi, and he listened to the other party for granted: "As for the future prince, let Han Lingfan come! You go back and tell the emperor!" Zuodu Yushi heard dumbfounded, what does Xiao Shizi mean?!He didnt want to marry the girl from the royal palace of Zhennan to the royal family.!This... this is too free to do what you want! Zuodu Yushi opened his mouth together, finally gritted his teeth and said, "Please also ask Shiziye to think twice before marrying the prince. Xiao Yi''s mouth twitched higher, but he could see Yu Du in the heart. "Master Hong," Xiao Yi casually touched his chin, threatening meaningfully, "Do you think you are doing well in southern Xinjiang and are not willing to go back?" In a word, Zuodu Yushi had a cold sweat behind him, why did he forget it!Chen Rentai first, then Pingyang Hou, the first two missionaries who came to South Xinjiang to preach before haven''t been able to return to the capital yet?! Thinking about it, Zuodu Yushi struck a spirit and was afraid after a while. "That''s right!" Xiao Yi flicked her fingers suddenly, seeming to remember something, and squinted with peach blossoms and smiled, "You go back and tell the emperor for this son, from today, South will stand up!" This time, Zuodu Yushi was really shocked. He almost doubted whether Xiao Shizi was crazy?! South Korea stands?! He... Is he really trying to rebel?! There was a dead silence in the hall, Zu Du Yushi couldn''t move at all, his ears were buzzing, and even Xiao Yi didn''t know how he left the hall. He stared at the bright yellow decree that Xiao Yi placed on the case table without blinking his eyes. For a time, it seemed that there was only this bright yellow in his vision... Dayu is really going to change!? 839 828 Showdown Zuodu Yushi was in a trance, not knowing how he walked out of the hall and how to walk out of the palace. He did not know how to return to the emperor when he returned to the king.When the emperor heard this news, he would be angry with Long Yan. At that time, the king''s palace in Zhennan was thousands of miles away. I am afraid that the person who was angered by the emperor was himself. Thinking, Zuodu Yushi was already sweating a lot, and the cold sweat behind his back soaked his coat. What should he do?! Just when he was at a loss, there was a loud noise in front of him, and several ordinary people hurriedly ran beside him, ran and yelled: "I heard that Wang Yechun hunting is back!" "Yes, yes, people have already reached the front of Zhen''an Avenue!" "I just heard that the prince and his spring hunting are''big harvest''!" "That''s of course, my soldiers from the Southern Xinjiang Army are invincible. What a lot of beasts do!" "" Zuodu Yushi was stunned before he reflected it, and his otherwise bleak eyes had a little demeanor. King Zhennan is back?! Maybe maybe you still have a way of life! The eyes of Zuodu Yushi flashed, and he immediately made up his mind and made a gesture to the entourage, saying, "Come with the officer!" He had to talk to him before the king of Zhennan returned to the palace Zuodu Yushi followed the few people who watched the lively people drove, and after turning a corner, they saw hundreds of people outside, dozens of soldiers riding on the high-headed horses galloping toward this side, some The people passing by consciously evade to both sides of the road. Among those soldiers, headed by a middle-aged man wearing a monarch robe, the horseshoes fluttered with enthusiasm. Obviously, this person is the King of Zhennan! Zuodu Yushi Cema came to the middle of the street, then turned over and dismounted, gritting his teeth to the king of Zhennan immediately, shouting: "Your lord, Xiaguan is the emperor sent by the emperor to send orders to southern Xinjiang Zuodu Yushi Hong Yongzhi!" At first sight, King Zhennan dared to come to block the road, but originally intended to get rid of him, but he did not expect that the other party even claimed to be the mission of Wang Du. The smile on his face suddenly fell and his heart sank.The emperor''s sending people obviously wouldn''t do anything good! The King of Zhennan could only hold the horse rope, and stopped amidst the horse''s uneasy hissing sound, two or three feet away from Zushi. "See the prince." Zuodu Yushi carefully leaned against the king of Zhennan, and then raised his voice: "Your prince, the sergeant has just met the prince of the world. The prince said that South Xinjiang will be independent, dare to ask But what does Lord Ye mean?" Zuodu Yushi''s tone was a bit of a questioning tone. He said that instead of questioning the Zhennan King, he actually deliberately told these soldiers and the people on the roadside. Even if King Zhennan and Xiao Shizi want to rebel and want to stand up in the south, can their generals dare to follow?!Do the people in southern Xinjiang dare to rebel?! At this moment, is the king of Zhennan dare to admit that Xiao Yi said what he gave him?! Zuo Duyu''s eyes were scorching, and he stared at the King of Zhennan without blinking his head, looking upright. The King of Zhennan was stunned and almost scared. He would almost squeeze his thigh to see if it was a nightmare if he were not in the crowd at this moment.! So Renzi said that South Xinjiang wants independence?! Why did he not know that Nanjiang wanted to be independent?! King Zhennan only felt green on top of his head for a moment, but after fright, a burst of anger fluttered up from his heart. Not only was the King of Zhennan shocked, the dozens of soldiers behind him and the people around him also looked at each other with different expressions, and the people could not help but whisper to each other. The noise of the people around him finally made the King of Zhennan recover. He instinctively wanted to ask a question. By the way, he comforted the emperor of the left capital, but saw Yao Yance at the back of the right step a few steps forward, and suddenly said: Bold! How dare you be so rude in front of the prince! Come, and dont take this person away!" Although Yao Yan was still unclear about the situation, he also knew that the King of Zhennan could not be allowed to show his weakness in the face of so many people. He had to try to fool the King of Zhennan away. Thinking about it, he turned to Zhennan Wang and whispered, "Your lord, do you want to ask Shizi first and then make plans?" The king of Zhennan narrowed his eyes, yeah, Yao Yan was right. Even if this matter is to be discussed, it cant be said in front of so many people. The matter of Xinjiang''s rebellion has become an established fact! Yao Yan saw that the king''s face in Zhennan was loose, and then he said: "The lord is relieved that he will be optimistic about Zuodu Yushi" The King of Zhennan made a gesture, and immediately followed the four accompanying soldiers who stepped forward. When the scabbard crossed, the left Du Yushi shivered and his face pale.He didn''t want to explain his life in southern Xinjiang, he could only go away with the soldiers. But the noise on the street did not subside. The king of Zhennan sank like water, and with a horse in his belly, he eagerly walked in the direction of the palace. The gate of the Wang Mansion was closed soon after the King of Zhennan entered the Mansion, and he also kept his eyes out of the Mansion. King Zhennan''s face was so ugly that he almost dripped ink. He gritted his teeth and said: "Give Ben Wang to ask that Nizi to come to the study to see Ben Wang!" With that, the blue muscles on the face of the King of Zhennan burst into a rage, and he was angry with Qiqiao.If Xiao Yi was right in front of him at this moment, he really wished to strangle the imprisoner! This child really is the debt of his predecessor! A little man hurried away, walking hurriedly. After a burnt incense, Xiao Yi hurried to the outside study of Zhennan Wang. The sleepy look made Zhennan almost want to throw the paperweight on the desk, but finally remember the urgent matter, pointing at Xiao Yi''s Nose asked: "You?! Did you tell Zuodu Yushi that South Xinjiang would be independent?!" "Father, your study should be ventilated!" Xiao Yi answered non-negatively and kindly opened the window for the King of Zhennan. A cool breeze blew in with a "squeak" sound, and Xiao Yi smiled with satisfaction. The blue muscles of Zhennan''s forehead jumped, almost wondering if this prince wanted to care about him, he just squinted and said: "It''s me." With that said, he casually lifted his robe and sat down on the circle chair by the window. The King of Zhennan only felt as if a bucket of ice water had poured down in his head, and he was cold all over. Is it really the rebellion of rebellion?! For a time, King Zhennan had forgotten to be angry, and he could not help but start to imagine.When the emperor learned of this news, he could not bear the tone. At that time, the emperor mobilized soldiers and horses from all over the world, that is, the million-strong military division of Dayu. By then, how can he compete against the 200,000 troops in southern Xinjiang?! Finished! It''s a crime to retaliate! He has devoted himself for most of his life. The foundation that his father Wang Rongma built all his life will be ruined in this arrogant rebellion! The king of Zhennan feels cool and twitching around his neck, as if he has seen a butcher knife hanging high above it, and I dont know when it will fall down. Xiao Yi admired his father''s complexion of blue, white, red, and purple, and naturally guessed what he was thinking. The mocking in the corner of his mouth was even stronger. Another breeze came from the window, and Xiao Yi''s curly hair gently touched his handsome face, a little more wild and unruly. Xiao Yi turned his head, and his long black hair went down. He casually supported his cheek with his right hand and said casually: "Now, Nanjiang, Nanliang, Baiyue, and Xiye are all my sites. Chao Ting''an has nothing to do with it. Like now and now he comes running from time to time for trouble, but I have no time to play with them!" What about his concubine! Xiao Yi just spoke lightly and made some shocking rants. His tone did not conceal his impatience with the emperor. On this day, King Zhennan once again felt that he had been chopped by thunder. What did the imprisonment just say?! Nanliang and Baiyue have also been beaten down by this son?! When did this happen? Why didn''t he know?! Zhennan Wang also forgot to think about Xiao Yi''s claim that Nanjiang was his, and his mind was flooded with questions one after another, trying to recall the strangeness of this two-year-old son. Xiao Yi did not plan to sit here to answer questions to the King of Zhennan. Suddenly he stood up and dusted the dust that did not exist on his robe. He said with a smile: "Anyway, I have been beaten down. In the future, these are all The kiddie industry is still" Xiao Yi paused deliberately, then tilted his head and looked at the King of Zhennan and asked, "Or Father Wang, do you want to dedicate Baiyue, Nanliang and Xiye to the emperor?" Putting the weighing scale that put the emperor and grandson in his heart, the king of Zhennan immediately distinguished the importance.Rather than dedicate it to the emperor, it would be better to leave it to my baby Jinsun! But if this is the case, does it mean that the Zhennan Royal Mansion really wants to rebel?! The King of Zhennan swayed, and the expression on his face was extremely tangled. He couldn''t help but asked again: "Baiyue and Nanliang have really been beaten down?" "Of course." Xiao Yi smiled like a stole cat, his half-squinted eyes sparkling. After the words fell, Xiao Yi was too lazy to entertain King Zhennan and said directly: "Father, if there is nothing else, I will go first. I will go back and bring my son!" Xiao Yi was right and straightforward, and regardless of the reaction of the King of Zhennan, he left directly. "" King Zhennan looked at the back of Xiao Yi''s departure, his mouth opened and closed, and he couldn''t make a decision for a while, but it was a mountain in several countries. This is the reason why the fat meat that has entered the bowl of the king''s palace in Zhennan is poured out again? But can the emperor allow them to eat "meat"?! Zhennan Wang became more and more entangled, and finally said to himself that he didnt know anything about Nan Li, he didnt know, he didnt know. Since the King of Zhennan couldn''t make up his mind, Xiao Yi simply "good-heartedly" took the idea for his father. In the next few days, Xiao Yi directly turned it into a secret and ordered orders to the Quartet in the name of King Zhennan: South Xinjiang was formally independent from Dayu, and Baiyue, Nanliang, and Xiye were all converted into counties and belonged to South Xinjiang!.. In addition, several small countries from Nanliang to Xiye have long since returned, and the territory of Nanjiang has expanded several times at once. It is already a behemoth enough to deter the Quartet and rival Dayu! For a time, early in the morning, there was a veteran of the three military forces who came to meet the king of Zhennan in the early morning. The little man immediately led the people to the small lake on the northwest side of the outer study. The three veterans were dumbfounded. The king of Zhennan was wearing a simple green robe and wearing a hat. He was fishing on a small boat. It looks quite like the Xianyun Yehe. What does Zhennan Wang mean?!The three veterans looked at each other. Is he suggesting that "Jiang Taigong is going to hook"?Or "fishing alone in Hanjiang Snow"?Or is it "water can carry a boat and overwrite it"? The three veterans are unpredictable. You look at me. I look at you. At the end, they responded with the phrase "three monks have no water to drink." The three just talked about fishing with the king of Zhennan. Go around to "Nan**". The three veterans came with great ambitions and left uneasy. Over the past few days, several groups of people came to see the King of Zhennan. No matter who came, he saw the King of Zhennan fishing unpredictably. Unconsciously, "Zhennan King Fishing" became the next inexplicable mystery in the southern army. However, for the people of southern Xinjiang, the royal palace of Zhennan has ruled and protected southern Xinjiang for decades, and the court is absolutely optional for southern Xinjiang.Therefore, whether South Xinjiang is independent or not is just a topic of the people, only a little ripples in the first few days, after that, everything will resume as usual, the people still do what they should do Xiao Yi didn''t care about the waves he set off. These outside disturbances did not affect him at all. On this day, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue took Xiao Xiaoyu to Qingyunwu together. Everyone was sitting around a large mahogany carving case, covered with a large parchment map. This map is a new map of southern Xinjiang that began to be drawn in the western night before the official language is white. It took two days to finish. Looking down at this map, Xiao Yi and the plain-eyed eyes of the official language are all shining brightly. This is the river that they lay down step by step and paid countless lives! Xiao Xiaoyu, sitting in Xiao Yi''s arms, saw a large "drawing" of his father and his uncle''s case, and looked curiously, but could not see the pattern. He twisted his body and tried to climb to the big case. Xiao Yi immediately found out his "non-track heart", patted gently on his round hips, and smiled and said: "Shy boy, be safe!" Facing the innocent and curious look of the little guy, Xiao Yi simply grabbed a chubby paw of the little dumpling, led him to point to a city on the map, and then said, "This is Luo Yuecheng, home!" Xiao Xiaoyu understood the last word and smiled happily: "Home!" The little guy''s ingenuity and cooperation gave Xiao Yi a delicate sense of satisfaction, and the corners of his mouth were slightly hooked.He continued to pinch the chubby finger of the little guy to the south and then said: "This is Baiyue County" Regardless of whether the little guy understood it or not, Xiao Yi taught him everywhere to recognize the places on the map. The little guy felt like he was playing an interesting little game, and from time to time he gave a clear laughter. The atmosphere in the room was very cheerful. Nangong Yue, who was sitting next to Xiao Yi, looked at the father and son with a smile. His heart was soft and serene, as if a clear spring was flowing in his heart. Even if Xiao Yi didn''t say it, she would have known for a long time. Even if South Xinjiang does nothing, it is destined to be a heart disease in the emperor''s heart, not to mention, South Xinjiang is still getting stronger and stronger under the emperor''s eyelids, and the emperor has long been unable to accommodate South Xinjiang! To put it bluntly, the emperor was worried that South Xinjiang would reverse and expedite northwards. However, in the view of Nangong Yue, the emperor''s worries were nothing more than mere meditation. She understands her Ai! Her Ayi is the most arrogant. People dont attack me, I dont commit anybody. Furthermore, her Ayi has the ability to open up new territories, so why bother to covet the great mountains! It is a pity that since the emperor had doubts in his heart, he would never believe it! At this time, the fingers of Xiao Yi and Xiao Xiaoyu had reached the end of the "journey"-Xiye County. "Xiye County." The little guy thought vaguely, then looked up at Xiao Yi, waiting for his father to praise him. Xiao Yi rubbed the hairball of the little dumpling with his hand, and deliberately messed up his hair. The lesson is now over, but the little guy still has a little bit of meaning. He looked around for half a circle, and he noticed that there was a similar "painting" hanging on one of the walls, pointing at the other side and yelling, "Daddy, Daddy" let''s play! Xiao Yi''s eyes looked down on the little guy''s finger, and there was also an atlas on the wall, an atlas of Dayu. Xiao Yi''s eyes flickered, seeming to think of something. The left arm was wrapped around the waist of the little guy''s fat toot, and the right hand pulled up a hand of Nangong Yue, saying: "Yes, A Yue, I want to Xiaobai went to Wangdu together!" Xiao Yi apparently did not speak with Mandarin Bai in advance, and there was a trace of surprise on the Mandarin Bai face sitting opposite him. After a few days of rest, the plain white of the official Mandarin white gradually turned red. These days, Lin Jingchen came over every day to give the official Mandarin white a needle. Although the right hand of the official Mandarin Bai has not improved temporarily, it looks better. less Seeing that Lin Jingchen was so active in the treatment, it made some words in the official language difficult to export. He wanted to go to Wangdu, not even Primary Four, because he was not sure when he would be able to start, but Xiao Yi had already seen his thoughts and first mentioned Xiao Yi grabbed the little guy''s hands again, and broke his finger to count the days. Xiao Xiaoyu was dazed by his dad, and his dad fiddled with his fingers, then Xiao Yi raised his eyes and said affirmatively: "Next month is auspicious time, just go next month." Even the official language Bai was a bit dazed by Xiao Yi. After a while, he reacted, watching Xiao Yi smile deeply, and slowly spit out a word: "Okay!" The two laughed at each other, and Xiao Xiaoyu looked back and forth at his father and his uncle, as if afraid of falling behind, he laughed silly. Jin Cancan''s sunlight gently sprinkled into the house through the windows and gates, and outside the house was bright and transparent, with lots of fragrance in the air. Summer in southern Xinjiang is a good day of sunshine. When the three of Xiao Yi''s family came out of Qingyunwu, the sun was slanting west, and the sleepy little guy had fallen asleep in his father''s arms, spitting bubbles from time to time. "Slap", another saliva bubble broke his lips, Nangong Yue took out a veil, wiped the corner of the mouth for the little guy, Xiao Yi stopped her pace with her, said: "Ayue, Once and again this time, we will be back in at most two months!" The movement of Nangong Yue''s men took a slight pause, wiped the corners of the mouth for the little guy, and then looked up at Xiao Yi, and asked softly, "Ai, are you here to bring the generals back?" There was a touch of sadness and melancholy in her soft voice. Xiao Yi responded and looked deeply at Nangong Yue. The dark peach blossoms were rippled. Who knows the other, A Yue too! Xiao Yi held Xiao Xiaoyu, who could not sleep in the southeast and northwest, and continued to walk forward. His long-term eyes looked toward the sky in the north. "You can''t let Xiaobai go to Wangdu alone." Xiao Yi sighed. Nangong Yue responded with a half drop of her eyes. Many years ago, things flashed in front of her like a horse lantern. How did she meet with Mandarin Bai and Xiaosi by chance, how did she reach a cooperative relationship with Mandarin Bai, How did Guanyu Bai wash the grievances of the official family, and returned to the Wangdu with the heroic coffin of the official family As far as Guan Yubai is concerned, if the old mansion and cemetery of their official family are still in Wangdu, I am afraid that Wangdu is also a sad place that he never wants to touch again in his heart. "Moreover," Xiao Yi''s eyes flashed a sharp light, and said meaningfully, "Now is the best time!" With his knowledge of the emperor, when the emperor knew that Nanjiang had captured Baiyue, Nanliang and Xiye, with his bullying and hard temperament, the fear of Nanjiang would inevitably rise to the highest point. We must seize this opportunity to get things done as soon as possible, so that the generals and his wife will be reunited under the Jiuquan as soon as possible A warm summer breeze blew, and the surrounding trees and leaves rustled, and the sigh of Nangong Yue overflowed from his lips, and was blown away by the wind, covered by the swaying sound of branches and leaves Digression I wish you all a Happy New Yea 840 Question 829 The summer in southern Xinjiang is getting hotter and hotter, the sun is burning like fire, and the sun is burning the ground, and the cold tea shop at the gate of the city has been set up again as in the past, giving the merchants who come and go to cool and serve cold tea. On the eighth day of July, Zhuang Du Zuo Yushi left Luoyue City in a hurry under the escort of nearly a hundred southern Xinjiang troops. Luoyue City, which had been hustle and bustled for several days, completely restored the calm of the past. After Zuodu Yushi left, Pingyang Hou who had been hiding for two months was relieved. Since Pingyang Hou arrived in Nanjiang in August last year, he has stayed in Luoyue City for nearly a year. This year is long and seems to be passing away. His fangs were all exposed, and Pingyang Hou also realized that the time had finally arrived. After repeated thinking, he handed a greeting to Bi Xiaotang to see Xiao Yi. In the uneasy wait, Pingyang Hou quickly received a reply. The next day he saw Xiao Yi in Shuzhi Hall of Bixiaotang. I have to say that Pingyang Hou secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Xiao Yi has always been arrogant and unruly. He is willing to see himself as a good start. "Shi Ziye took the trouble to send the little girl back, Ben Hout thanked him!" Pingyang Hou respectfully bowed his head at Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi looked at Pingyang Hou with a smile, made a gesture to signal him to sit down, and said casually: "Since this son has promised you something, he will naturally do it!" Xiao Yi said casually, but Pingyang Hou couldn''t help chewing this sentence repeatedly in his heart, as if he had obtained some guarantee, and he was quite determined.Yeah, Xiao Yi is not like the one in Wangdu, but he is an ambitious person who wants to achieve a great cause. Thinking, Pingyang Hou sat down on the mahogany circle chair beside him, pretended to drink a cup of tea, and calmed down a little, then smiled and said: "After Baiyue and Nanliang, Shiziye captured Xiye again County, this bear heart and courage really make Ben Hou admiration and admiration." Pingyang Hou said Baiyue, Nanliang and Xiye as the county, but actually turned a corner to express his support for Nanli. But as Dayu''s Pingyanghou, before the emperor had admitted that Nanli was established, To say so naturally is to show obedience. Xiao Yizheng was holding a tea cup and drinking tea. Hearing the words, he slightly raised his eyelids and tilted Pingyang Hou as if smiling. At first glance, it looked casual, but there was a hint of eagle sharpness. It seemed to have seen Pingyang Hou''s intentions. Pingyang Hou suddenly thought of what he heard of Xiao Yi this year. Xiao Yi hated people turning around with him. Pingyang Hou took a deep breath, stood up, walked into the hall again, knelt on one knee and clenched his fists: "The prince of the world is magnificent, the commander is convinced, and the prince is willing to serve the power of the prince!" Pingyang Hou Chongqiang said forcefully that he directly changed the name of "Benhou" to "Chen" with the intention of showing his sincerity. Pingyang Hou has been in Nanjiang for so long, and has been secretly observing the movement of Nanjiang. He has long seen that the king of Zhennan is just a paper tiger, or a facade. Now the real master of Nanjiang is Xiao Yi, the son of the world, so Just now, he only said that he would be effective for Xiao Yi, not for the Zhennan Royal Mansion. In this year, the development of South Xinjiang completely exceeded the imagination of Pingyang Hou. Xiao Yixiong was quite talented and had the style of an emperor. South Xinjiang was prosperous. In just a few years, it quickly grew into an eagle with nine days of laughter! In contrast, Dayu is no longer a climax, and he is already an old man at sunset There is a way: good birds choose wood and live. In his current situation, he can''t return to Wang Du anyway. It might as well stay in South Xinjiang, maybe there is a better future! Now that Xiao Yi has become secret and announced the world, then he must be the time to hire, and since he came to Nanjiang last year, he has not violated Xiao Yi''s intentions, and he has expressed his sincerity and dedication. Today, according to the truth, should it be done right?! Pingyang Hou thought about it secretly, and when he saw Xiao Yi but didn''t laugh, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, and his heart lifted up again. In the Shu Zhi Hall, for a moment, when the sound started again, it was overwhelmed by the loud cicada outside Summer is getting thicker. While Xiao Yi was seeing the guests, the Nangong Yue of Bixiaotang was not idle. Almost Xiao Yi had just left her forefoot and Xiao Fei was coming. Today, Xiao Fei wore a silk-encrusted silk-encrusted phoenix with a blue and white phoenix cluster, and a blue silk pulled a simple compilation. It looked the same as usual. Feel Xiao Fei seems to have something. After the two sisters saw each other, Xiao Fei sat down next to Nangong Yue. "Sister-in-law," Xiao Fei hesitated and said, "I have something to discuss with you." Once Nangong Yue came back, Xiao Fei wanted to talk to her, but when she saw her journey, the royal palace was busy. Delayed for several days. Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Fei''s expression and tone and knew that it was not easy. She raised her hand and made a gesture. Bai Hui and the thrush who served were aware of it. After the blessing, the two maids quickly retreated. Only the aunt-in-law was left in the east. At this time, Xiao Fei took out a folded piece of silk paper from the sleeve cage and handed it to Nangong Yue with his own hands, "Sister-in-law, look at it" Nangong Yue unfolded the silk paper and looked at it at a glance. His face first showed some surprises, followed by unbelievable, and finally revealed an indelible taste. It turned out that this letter was written by Han Lingfu to Xiao Fei! Han Lingfu''s letter was also very emotional, not only expressing his deep admiration for Xiao Fei''s talent, but also releasing Xu Yi Chujun''s bait, and finally expressing with emotion what "one life, one person and two people" ! Nangong Yue''s eyes paused for a while in the phrase "a lifetime and a pair of people", slightly mockingly lips. I don''t know why, in this letter she seemed to smell her cousin Bai Muxiao''s breath... Su Xian, Nangong Yue raised her head from the letter paper and returned it to Xiao Fei. Xiao Fei frowned at the letter, as if holding a hot potato, and explained in a straightforward way: "Sister-in-law, this letter was when I went to the Great Buddha Temple for incense last month. The people of history forcibly stuffed me" Xiao Fei was quite omitted. On that day she took Xiao Rongyu to the Great Buddha Temple to incense. The person who claimed to have a long history wanted to talk to her several times, but she ignored it. Finally, the other party bought a girl who came to Shangxiang The girl just put the letter in Xiao Rongyu''s hand, then turned and ran away.People who are cheap are invincible. Xiao Fei has no choice but to accept the letter. Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Fei''s unpleasant little face, a smile on her lips, and asked, knowingly, "Sister Fei, so, what do you think of this matter?" Xiao Fei wrinkled his delicate brows and said seriously: "Sister-in-law, I think King Gong is very wrong!" After a pause, Xiao Fei continued in an orderly manner: "He clearly has a wife and concubine, but he has to promise me a lifetime and a double person. It is really ridiculous. Where did he place his two dead wives?! He clearly had a son under his knees, but he allowed the son of another woman to take the position of king, and where was his eldest son?! This man is unrighteous to his wife, not kind to his son, and has no rules in his conduct, which violates the rule of injustice. " With that in mind, Xiao Fei shook his head disapprovingly and resolutely commented: "This person is really not close to each other!" Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Fei, and the smile on the corner of her mouth became deeper and deeper, and the black eyes were more shining.Their sister Fei is so interesting!She really wanted to reach out and rub her hair well. This time, Han Lingfu was miscalculated! He probably thought that the little girl''s family relationship was the first to open, and it was the easiest to confuse, but did not know that their family''s sister Fei was the most important. The letter from Han Lingfu could not only impress Xiao Fei, but also made Xiao Fei tired of him completely! "Sister Fei, the imperial mission sent by the emperor a few days ago sent a decree," Nangong Yue suddenly said. Originally, the content of the imperial decree was that she, Xiao Yi, and the official Bai knew that Nangong Yue did not intend to mention it with Xiao Fei, but since Han Lingfu wrote such a letter to Xiao Fei, it was necessary for him to mention Xiao Fei. About this matter. Following this, Nangong Yue told the emperor that the intention of the king''s palace in Zhennan was to choose his son-in-law to choose Chujun. Xiao Fei was dumbfounded. She admitted that she also read some history books, this kind of thing is unheard of, this emperor is too confused!Could it be that Big Brother wanted Nan to stand up for this?! Thinking of the time when the elder brother announced the establishment of the south, Xiao Fei couldn''t help but the idea. Nangong Yue smiled and raised a plain hand of Xiao Fei, and said boldly: "Sister Fei, Princess, or something, we are not rare!" Xiao Fei was stunned, for a moment, the face of the sister-in-law and the arrogant and unruly face of the elder brother were put together, and her lips smiled, and a shallow pear vortex was drawn out of the corner of the mouth, giving her a cold temperament. Childish. As long as there is a sister-in-law, you dont have to worry about anything! Seeing Xiao Fei nodded cleverly, Nangong''s corner of her mouth was raised higher, and she was thinking about Xiao Fei''s family affairs again: In more than two months, Sister Fei will be 16 years old, and her family affairs must be stepped up. Fortunately, The teenagers in the new camps that I picked before all returned to Luoyue City this time. I had to make an appointment for Sister Fei''s marriage quickly, so as not to be remembered for a while and to be kissed, and to be remembered for a while. marry! "Sister Fei" Nangong Yue was trying to mention his family secretly with Xiao Fei. The direction of the inner room suddenly heard Xiao Xiaoyu''s "wow" crying. Soon, Queer came in and said that the grandson was wet with the bedding. Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei quickly exchanged a knowing look, and both aunts and sisters could not help but endure. My brother Yu, who loves to be clean, knows to use various voices to prompt adults to change his diaper or wait for him to wait for his urine, especially after he speaks his teeth. pants. I have to say that Xiao Yi also made a point. Poor brother Yu would be smirked by his father every time he wets his pants, so that his little heart has left a deep mark on it. Every time he accidentally wets the bed, the little guy is very sad and frustrated. After a while, the little guy who was cleaned up by the mammoth and the maid ran into East Time, put on clean clothes, and he forgot about the bedwetting, and the chubby little man held a nine-link , Playing with a smile. Ever since he taught the little guy to play Jiulian on the white road in Mandarin, the little guy was completely fascinated by this magical little toy, and he had to touch one every day. In addition, he also caught a bad habit. "Aunt" No, the little guy walked up to Xiao Fei, and handed the nine links in his hand to his aunt with a smile, and then looked at her expectantly. Nangong Yue and the few maidservants on the side were speechless. Xiao Xiaoyu has always been stubborn, and when he likes to pick flowers, he gave all the plum blossoms in the garden to be bald. Recently, one of the favorite things of Xiaotuanzi is to call others to solve the nine consecutive chains. After unlocking, he calls others. Pretend to go back and forth, and never get tired. In the past few days, almost all of the people he has seen have been tested by him. Others have solved it. He still praises the other party as "good"; if the other party cannot solve it, he sighs in disappointment. For a few days, all the people in this Bixiaotang learned to understand the nine links, including the King of Zhennan. Xiao Fei, of course, cannot stop Xiao Fei, and it will be untied soon.Upon seeing this, the little guy "Dragon Heart" clapped with joy, coaxing his aunt almost to the sky and repeatedly untiring him several times. In the bursts of light laughter, the sun unconsciously dropped most of it. At dusk, light and darkness alternate in the sky. Xiao Yi returned from the front yard, and when she saw Xiao Fei and Xiao Xiaoyu were there, she unabashedly showed her disgusted expression. Just by-- "Daddy!" As soon as the little guy saw that his father was coming, he twisted his body and jumped from his aunt''s arms. He threw himself into his father''s arms with joy, and he seemed completely unable to see his father''s scorn. "Stinky boy, have you bathed?" Xiao Yi''s nose moved. He smelled a faint smell of toilet water from Xiao Xiaoyu, and then smiled disgustingly, "Wouldn''t it be urine pants?" The little guy grievously nestled his face in his father''s chest, and no one saw his face. This big brother is bullying Yu again!Xiao Fei did not know how many times he sympathized with his little nephew in his heart. Hey, I have to be better for Brother Yu in the future! Xiao Fei secretly swears in his heart while standing up and saying goodbye. Xiao Fei left, leaving only three families in the room, the faint warmth permeated between each other''s eyes and a smile. Xiao Yi sat down on Luohan''s bed with the little dumpling, next to Nangong Yue''s thigh, and his knee against the knee. Xiaotuan immediately discovered the new game, crawling on and off the thighs of his parents, and whoever he climbed on, just "chirped" for a while, and slobbered his father and his mother. Seeing that the little guy was about to make his father angry, Nangong Yue hurriedly handed him his nine serials, and the little guy was distracted at once, playing the nine serials with "ding ding dong dong". Solved the little guy, Nangong Yue hurriedly diverted Xiao Yi''s attention. She cleared her throat and asked for some reason: "Ayi, Pingyang Hou left?" You just spoil this stupid guy!Xiao Yi raised her eyebrows and glanced at Nangong Yue. How did she not know her intentions, but she still cooperated to talk about Pingyang Hou''s want to take refuge in South Xinjiang one by one. Nangong Yue''s eyebrows moved slowly and said: "Ai, Pingyang Hou this person is also somewhat patient, and there are a few means, but this person is not a brave loyalty." At that time, Pingyang Hou easily relinquished Han Lingfu to Han Lingguan. Last year, he came to Southern Xinjiang as the governor of the South, but he bowed his head to Xiao Yi in order to protect the trade-offs. Now, the situation is stronger than people. Decisively bowed to Xiao Yi and claimed his position. Pingyang Hou changed his course again and again, and said it nicely. It was when he judged the situation and said it that it was ugly. Its just that there are no perfect people, not to mention that Nanjiang, which has just been independent now, urgently needs some talents. No matter Nanliang, Baiyue, or Xiye, they are still in a state of being post-war after the war. The affairs of the internal affairs and people''s livelihood have kept them miserable. Although there is an official language to coordinate from the rear, no big mistakes can be made, but it is difficult to move further. After all, there is only one person in Mandarin, and the doppelganger is weak! Nanjiang is hungry for all kinds of talents. These things don''t need Xiao Yi to say, Nangong Yue is also well aware. Xiao Yi nodded and said with a smile: "Although Hou Pingyang has this and that person''s shortcomings, but when the water is clear, there is no fish, and he is also a usable person. As long as I am strong in southern Xinjiang, he will not dare to react, but Be a good candidate" Looking at Xiao Yi''s confident flying look, Nangong''s corner of her mouth grew deeper and deeper, straight into the eyes, her eyebrows rippling away 841 830 Brother The weather in summer is cloudy and changeable, and after a few days of thunderstorms, the weather is clear again. The sky seems to have been thoroughly washed, and the blue is clean. On July 17, a chubby gray carrier pigeon flew to Luoyue City. Under the chase of gray eagles and white eagles, the carrier pigeons flew into Bixiaotang. In the pharmacy in the inner courtyard of Bixiaotang, the white smoke curls and the fragrance of the medicine is filled. Nangong Yue is asking for medicine in the pharmacy. This medicine is of course dispensed in Mandarin. Guanyu Bai and Xiao Yi will soon leave Nanjiang and set off for Wangdu. Considering that it is not convenient to take medicine on the road, Nangong Yue will discuss with Lin Jingchen to distribute some pills and ointment to the official language leucorrhea. Xiao Yi rarely went out recently. Most of them nestled in Bixiaotang with his imperial concubine. Even today, Nangong Yue came to the pharmacy to dispense medicine, and he volunteered to run and fight.But Xiao Yi didn''t understand the pharmacology, and he was naturally limited in his ability to fight. At most, it was to cut a firewood, cut a medicinal material, pound a medicine, etc., even if I ordered a stove, I almost smashed the stove, and finally was rushed by Nangong Yue Look at the stove fan, be a little medicine boy. Xiao Yi didn''t care, and focused on holding his fan to fan his stove, until he saw that the gray fat pigeon was chased by the double eagles and flew towards this side. He raised his eyebrows and suddenly attracted attention. Xiao Yi tossed Pu Fan to the thrush beside him, and then flexibly climbed to a big tree, then stepped on a sturdy tree branch, and one leaned in and easily caught the pigeon. The double eagles still flew halfway around Xiao Yi, and flew away boringly. Soon, Xiao Yi landed lightly on the ground, looked at the stupid pigeon in his hand, and by looking at the pattern of the small bamboo tube tied in its paw, he knew that the pigeon came from Xiye. After Xiao Yi mastered the small bamboo tube skillfully, he released the pigeons, and then took out the folded long strips of silk paper from the small bamboo tube, and looked at them in a row. "Ayue" Xiao Yi read the letter three or two times, and then waved at Nangongyue, beckoning her to come. Nangong Yue took off her deerskin gloves, and after instructing Bai Hui, she walked out of the pharmacy and suspiciously received two stationery from Xiao Yi. The familiar handwriting jumped into Nangong Yue''s eyes. This letter was written by Fu Yunhe from Xiye. In the first half of the first stationery, Fu Yunhe wrote about Xiye''s business, and in the second half, he was almost crying about his miserable situation in Xiye. He repeatedly asked Xiao Yi to go to Xiye quickly and take a ten thousand steps back. Even if Xiao Yi sent some people to Xiye to help him! Nangong Yue seemed to see Fu Yunhe''s tears and snot, and he could not help but hook his lips. Xiao Yi smiled guiltily at the misfortune of his younger brother and said his plan with a smile: "Ayue, I plan to let Pingyang Hou go to the west at a later time." Xiao Yi flashed his black eyes. After a glorious light, since Pingyang Hou surrendered to his southern Xinjiang, he had to look at his ability first. Does this crying child have candy?!Nangong Yue covered her mouth and laughed softly, squinting at Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi shrugged.He stepped forward and kissed her in the corner of her eyes, and then seized the opportunity to wrap her thin waist, withdrawing the first stationery in her hand with one hand, and motioned her to look at the second. Nangong Yue looked down at the second stationery again, and she couldn''t help but squint, and the fingers holding the stationery made a subconscious effort. On the second letter paper, Fu Yunhe mentioned that in the past two months, there was nothing serious near the Emerald City, that is, the supply of Chaihu, dried thyme and other medicinal herbs was in short supply. Could it be that Nangong Yue thought of something, staring at the words on the stationery slightly, and her heart sank with her own thoughts. At the end of June, after Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi returned to southern Xinjiang, something happened to Luoyue City Camp, which caused a false alarm in the whole camp. At that time, dozens of soldiers in the camp suddenly felt abdominal pain and diarrhea. The military doctor was worried, almost thought it was rampant dysentery, and the whole camp was under martial law. Finally, after careful investigation by the military doctor, it was found that these people went to the mountain to hunt to open the meat, and accidentally picked the poisonous mushrooms in the mountain and put them in the broth.Fortunately, the weight of poisonous mushrooms is not large. After the medical doctor discovered the cause, after opening the prescription, the soldiers were all right. This incident clamored in the army for a while, and then subsided, but it reminded Nangong Yue of an incident in the previous life. In the last life, Xiye Army also sent troops to the East under the direction of Xiye Wang Gao Mitong, but it was later than this life, and within a few months, Xiye withdrew his troops because of a plague. It broke out, the plague not only raged in the west night, but also spread to the western frontier of Dayu, causing countless deaths and injuries Nangong Yue vaguely remembered hearing that the symptom of the plague at that time was repeated high fever, which was somewhat similar to the illness of Guanyu Bai, so he quickly rushed to Feihe to send a book to Fu Yunhe and asked him to check the Emerald City Is there anything unusual near here recently? Judging from this letter now, it is clear that her concerns are not groundless. Bupleurum and dried thyme are both herbs for clearing away heat and detoxification, and they are extremely common. The shortage of these two herbs means that a large number of patients have developed symptoms of fever. The plague in the previous life was caused by the mass graves in the eastern suburbs of the Emerald City. of?! Of course, Xiao Yi saw Nangong Yue''s tension and worry, tightened her arm around her slim waist, and then put her chin on the top of her hair. Although he did not know why Ah Yue cared about this mass grave, he was an unparalleled good man, and he naturally asked his wife to accompany her husband to relieve his wife. Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows slightly and suggested casually: "Ayue, let Xiao Hezi send someone to burn the mass grave!" Its a hundred if you burn it! Nangong Yue nodded thoughtfully, Xiao Yi''s proposal sounded crude, but it was the most effective.The best way to prevent the spread of the plague has always been to incinerate the source of the disease! Regardless of whether the "corpse poison" was the source of a plague in the previous life, it was still the most simple fire. "Ai" Nangong Yue struggled softly in Xiao Yi''s arms, looked up at him, and urged him to reply with a "favorable" look. Xiao Yi didn''t want to move at all. He was clearly in nephrite and Wenxiang, and he didn''t want to write any letters to the study! Nangong Yue was about to say a few good words flatteringly, and heard the sound of "ding jingle" coming from the direction of the front yard. As long as he heard the up and down of Bixiao Hall, he knew that this was Xiao Xiaoyu''s swaying sound . That stinky boy came back and robbed Ayue with him! Xiao Yi''s entire face changed, and suddenly she grabbed Nangong Yue''s knee, and easily picked her up, causing her to whisper. "Ayue, let''s write to Xiaohezi." Xiao Yi said with a sincere face. Before Nangong Yue had responded, she found that she was taken to the eaves by him. Following her, she could only try to suppress her exclamation, so as not to attract some unnecessary attention. At the same time, the crisp "ding jingle" sound was getting closer and closer, and in a little while, Xiao Xiaoyu, wearing a gray embroidered eagle''s little clothes and an eagle''s head hat, was shaking the nine links while turning upside down The fat legs ran to the pharmacy and cried excitedly: "Niangniang" However, there are several familiar faces inside and outside the pharmacy, but there is no mother. It turns out that my mother is not here! The little guy tilted his head and was disappointed, but soon turned around and ran to the direction of the small study The little meatball group seemed to find a new game, looking for it one by one in the place where the mother might go. Seeing Xiao Shisun searched the corners and corners of the yard, and wanted to find it in the small garden, Begonia could hardly see, and led the poor Xiaoshi to the study outside quietly. Since the return of the masters and sons, there is constant laughter in the Bixiao Hall, and the father and son have a lot of daily fights. The Zhennan Royal Palace in July is much more lively and noisy than the previous two months. The people have the backbone of the master, and they can do everything. It is full of energy. Time passed a dozen more days, and finally arrived on the first day of August. Xiao Yi pinched and determined that this day was a good day, and he and Guanyu Bai set off from Luoyue City Camp with the three thousand Yuqi Camp. Their destination is naturally Wangdu. When the two of them return to southern Xinjiang, I am afraid that it will be the end of September as soon as possible. Nangong Yue took Xiao Xiaoyu and sent the two to leave in person. The little guy also seemed to know that Dad and his uncle would not come back for a long time. He was listless like a stricken flower for several days, and he said from time to time, "Father ", "Right Father", "Grey" and "Han Yu".Xiao Fei''s distressed little nephew often sent Xiao Ju as his companion, and finally laughed the little guy. Nangong Yue had been languishing for half a day, and she cheered up. She didn''t have time to grieve spring and fall, and there were many things at hand waiting for her to deal with Xiao Fei''s marriage in particular. Nangong Yue intends to feast at the Wangfu Bieyuan next to Danhu Lake on the eighth day of August. The eighth day of August is the legendary Yaochi Conference. It is said that every year on the eighth day of August, the Queen Mother of the West will hold a flat peach event to entertain all gods.Nangong Yue was inspired by this and planned to arrange a flat peach feast, inviting all guests to enjoy peach together. This banquet not only invited the four sons of the "Hua", "Yao", "Lan", and "Chang" families in Nangong Yue''s favorite, but also invited the boys and girls of the appropriate age in other residences, including Han Qixia. And Yuan Yuyi and them.Although the main purpose of this flat peach feast is to let Xiao Fei look at each other, Nangong Yue also intends to take advantage of it. With the assistance of several maids and the maid of stewardship, various matters of the banquet were arranged in full swing On the morning of the eighth day of August in a blink of an eye, the day was sunny and cloudless. Early in the morning, Nangong Yue got up in the clear cry of the bird, and put on a new cluster of ten rose-colored ross under the servant of the maid, paired with a pink-purple pleated skirt, brightly colored The dress made her look brighter than the snow, and she shined brightly. Xiao Xiaoyu clapped and said "float" very cooperatively, and got a kiss from her mother. Throwing a curtain into the room, she bowed her knees and smiled: "Seiko, the breakfast has already been set." The mother and son went to the outside hall together. When Xiao Yi is not at home, breakfast is much simpler. Both mother and child are a bowl of hot egg porridge, and then put on a few delicate dishes. Xiao Xiaoyu sat on the stool with the help of Begonia, and obediently fed Silk Lady to drink porridge, bit by bit. Seeing how the little guy was eating porridge, Nangong Yue also had a big appetite, scooped a spoonful of egg-flower porridge, and delivered it to her mouth. The faint egg scent came out, but she couldn''t help frowning, only to feel a disgusting sensation surged from her stomach without warning, and rushed straight to the throat like a volcano "vomit--" Nangong Yue put down the spoon and turned to vomit. The bluish-yellow filth vomited all at once, and there was a nasty smell in the room. "Shi Zi Fei!" several maids serving in the room blurted out, scared and pale, even Xiao Xiaoyu didn''t want to eat porridge, looked at his mother straightly, the small face wrinkled together , Called mother-in-law. Bai Hui walked quickly to Nangong Yue, caressing her back worriedly and asked, "How do you feel, Princess Shizi?" The answer to Bai Hui was another vomiting sound from Nangong Yue, who turned upside down. "Come on, call the doctor!" Bai Hui hurriedly commanded, his heart sinking.The imperial concubine was sick, but the grandfather was not there, and the old grandpa Lin was not there either-half a month ago, Lin Jingchen said that he had thought of a way to attack poison with poison, so he went to the southwestern territory to find a poisonous insect. Begonia ran out of the room immediately, and ran away in a blink of an eye. "Nangong Yue wanted to stop Begonia, but the words hadn''t been spoken yet, but she felt another nausea and bowed her head and vomited again. However, she didn''t eat breakfast in the morning, and after vomiting for a while, she finally eased over and took a cup of warm water from Bai Hui and rinsed her mouth. Several other maids broke up together. Queer and a little maid hurriedly cleaned up the dirt on the ground. They threw the breakfast on the table quickly, and the maid went to make lotus leaf tea. After Nangong Yue put down the tea cup, she said, "I''m fine, I don''t need to call the doctor." But the eyes greeted by the girls disagree, clearly saying that the prince, the doctor cannot heal himself! The little "mother" jumped off the stool some time, and her little fleshy hands held her skirt tightly, and her big black eyes were uneasy, which made Nangong Yue feel distressed and wanted to put the little The guy hugs him in his arms, but feels his stomach is tumbling restlessly Nangong Yue hurriedly took out a veil and gently covered her lips, barely suppressing the uncomfortable feeling, but her face was not very good-looking. When the doctor heard that the imperial concubine was sick, he didn''t dare to neglect, and soon came to Begonia panting, running very sweaty, breathless. Looking at Nangong Yue''s face, there was nothing scary on his face, and the doctors in his heart felt even more embarrassed: Shizi concubine''s medical skill is high. If he can''t cure the disease, can he succeed?! Moreover, who in this southern Xinjiang does not know that Shi Ziye values ??the Princess Shi, but in case there is a Princess Shi, what will happen to you?! The doctor swallowed hard and swallowed. Later, even the walking posture became the same. After he asked Nangong Yue to sit down, he sat stiffly next to her, motioned her to put her wrist on the horn pillow, followed by taking a deep breath, stretched out three fingers and gently placed it between Nangong Yue''s wrists. Concentrate, hold your breath, feel. One breath, two breath, three breath The room was so quiet that he could hardly hear his breathing, Xu Yu, and he saw that the doctor had widened his eyes in disbelief. Fluent pulses should be smooth, like a bead rolled jade plate. The doctor swallowed the saliva, carefully and repeatedly confirmed it for a while before he closed his hand, stood up, and said, "Congratulations to Princess Shizi, is Huamai." Huamai, that is the Ximai?! The girls were dumbfounded and looked at each other. There was no sound in the room for a while. Even Nangong Yue was stunned, blinking slowly, reaching for his belly, and the corners of his mouth slightly raised, only to remember that his little day was already late. I didn''t care, but I didn''t think she was pregnant! Ai went to Wangdu, and when he came back, he would be happy to know that there was another little guy in her belly! Thinking, the smile on Nangong Yue''s lips was even stronger. The doctor wiped away his sweat and said, "Concubine Shizi, judging from the pulse, the fetus in your abdomen should be a month old, and the fetus is very stable." Nangong Yue smiled slightly and let Baihui reward the doctor. The doctor then completely relieved and quit in a hurry. The house was full of joy, and the young ladies were all radiant and radiant. Only Xiao Yu was still at a loss, looking at her mother for a while, and then looking at the girls, not knowing what happened. Silk Lady crouched down and looked at Xiao Shi Sun with a smile, said: "Shi Sun, you will have a younger brother soon!" "Brother?" Xiao Xiaoyu blinked blankly. He was the youngest child of Wangfu, and he didn''t even know what his brother was. A few maidservants looked at Xiao Shisun''s cute look, all of whom could not help but the atmosphere in the room became lighter and lighter. The breakfast was quickly put on the table again, but the egg porridge in front of Nangong Yue was removed. This time, I put on a bowl of white porridge with only some salt. Nangong Yue was drinking porridge cautiously. Fortunately, she didn''t vomit again this time... The maidservants who were serving aside looked at her half-heartedly, and she was relieved.The maids exchanged a look secretly, wondering in their hearts, does the concubine of the world only vomit because of the smell of eggs? After having breakfast, Nangong Yue could not wait to get up and told the girls to wait for her to change clothes.She now only feels that the clothes exude an unpleasant smell like an overnight rancid dish. Bai Hui responded, and then hesitantly said: "Concubine Shizi, today''s flat peach feast" Bai Hui was trying to persuade Nangong Yue to stay in Fufu today, but before her words were finished, Nangong Yue was interrupted by raising her hand. "I''m fine." Nangong Yue smiled slightly, appeasing the emotions of several maidservants.She is pregnant, but not sick. Besides, the doctor also said that her fetal image is very stable. The maids glanced at each other without further persuasion, and accompanied Nangong Yue into the inner room, intending to serve her dressing. Unexpectedly, just after entering the inner room, Nangong Yue frowned slightly, and a feeling of nausea surged up again. Begonia responded very quickly, and immediately brought a copper basin and placed it in front of Nangong Yue. The next moment, I just listened and vomited continuously, echoing in the inner room. Nangong Yue vomited the white porridge that she had just drunk. This time, a few maidservants had become quite proficient in coping with them. Begonia helped to pick up the dirt. Bai Hui caressed her back, and thrush handed her tea to rinse her mouth. After Nangong Yue recovered and sat down by the window, it was already a cup of tea. After that, without Baihui''s persuasion, Nangong Yue already knew.Today, she was afraid that she would not go to the other courtyard of Danhu Lake. Nangong Yue grinned and caressed her flat stomach. When she was Huaiyu, she always ate and slept as usual, but she didn''t expect the reaction of this baby to be so great! This little guy in the belly is really cute! Nangong Yue thought to herself while saying, "Baihui, you make people call Wei Feifei and Mrs. Er Shao." The girls all knew why Ming Nangong Yue was looking for Wei Shi and Zhou Roujia, secretly relieved. Bai Hui went hurriedly. After a while, he led Wei and Zhou Roujia to the east time. Nangong Yue said implicitly that her body was unwell. I asked them both to go to the other courtyard in Danhu today to help greet the guests, Wei. He and Zhou Roujia naturally got off without saying a word. Today''s flat peach banquet was arranged by Bai Hui and Queer together with Nangong Yue. The details were the most clear to them, so Nangong Yue asked the two maids to go to the other court with Wei and Zhou Roujia to hold the banquet related matters. Almost as soon as Wei''s and Zhou Roujia left, Nangong Yue fell down again, unable to bear. "vomit--" 842 831 Fate "vomit--" There was only one vomiting sound after another in the room, and Nangong Yue''s vomiting was close to Yixiang Kungfu. Seeing the princess of the prince vomiting, there was only Huang Shui, and the girls were secretly worried. Compared with the time when the grandson was pregnant the year before, the prince of the prince was really difficult. Better! After the maids served Nangong Yue''s mouthwash, Nangong Yue contained a pickled green plum, and she finally relaxed. Upon seeing this, Thrush carefully proposed, "Concubine, would you like to eat something?" Nangong Yue had no appetite, but when Xiao Xiaoyu looked at herself nervously, she let the maid cut some peaches. Next, the little guy was drinking peach juice, Nangong Yue was eating peach chunks, and the mother and son were enjoying themselves with joy. It wasn''t until a gentle breeze suddenly blew into the house and brought a faint fragrance of flowers. Nangong Yue''s face suddenly changed and her flowers lost their colors. Then the peaches in the lower abdomen were spit out again... There was a commotion outside the house again, the girls in the house turned around Nangong Yue, and the women and the girls outside the house picked all the scented flowers and grass outside the house and made the yard There is a mess here, but at this moment, these are second. On this day, the servants in the yard were very worried, like walking on thin ice, everyone was like a soldier on standby, carefully paying attention to Nangong Yue''s every move, every subtle look change. This morning, Nangong Yue almost ate and vomited. After a long time, her small face was pale and bloodless, and her body was weak and tired. Xiao Xiaoyu, who has always been playful, has no intention of playing, and has been walking beside Nangong Yue step by step, always ensuring that his mother is in his vision. In the afternoon, the maidservants served her to rest on the couch. She thought she would vomit again, but did not expect to fall asleep soon. When Nangong Yue woke up from her dream, she just felt warm in her arms, like a stove in her belly during the first month of pregnancy, and it was so hot that there was a thin sweat behind her neck. Strange?! Isn''t the kid in his belly just getting up? Nangong Yue''s brain was still a little dizzy, and she lifted her eyelids hard and yawned lazily. The "fire stove" in her arms seemed to sense something, rubbing her chest coquettishly, making a soft whisper. Nangong Yue soberly came over, looked down, could not help laughing. The warm, soft Xiao Xiaoyu was tightly sleeping in her arms, her pink lips slightly raised, and she slept very sweetly.I don''t know when he came to take a nap with her. Nangong Yue''s heart seemed to be soaked in a honey pot, and she was very comfortable. At this moment, the little guy rubbed his eyes with his fat claws, and also woke up, looking up at Nangong Yue, and smiled sweetly at her, "Mother." Nangong Yue hasn''t responded yet. The little guy has squirmed and climbed up, kissed on her face, kissed again, and then said seriously: "Good mother, bad brother!" After some explanations by the silk mother and the girls, the little guy vaguely understood that the younger brother was in the mother''s stomach, and the younger brother made the mother uncomfortable. So, my brother is too bad! After thinking for a while, Xiaodanzi pointed to himself again. The wife sold herself and boasted: "Good." He is not as bad as his brother! The little guy looked at his mother with black grape eyes, trying to get his mother''s approval. Nangong Yue couldn''t help but burst out laughing, looking at the little guy''s similar face and similar expression to Xiao Yi, his eyes and expression more gentle and soft. She rubbed the little guy''s hair, kissed him on the eyebrows, cheeks, and corners of her mouth, and then comforted with a smile: "Yu brother is good, brother is good." Hearing the movement in the house, the thrush outside respectfully said: "The Princess Shizi, Bai Hui and Queer are back..." Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows and glanced at the pot on the bedside table. It turned out that it was time to apply. That is to say, the flat peach feast over the other courtyard is over! "Let them come in." Nangong Yue said as she planned to sit up. Nangong Yue just moved. The three outside Baihui, Thrush and Queer had already picked up the curtain, and Baihui walking in front said nervously: "Sister-in-law, slave-servant will help you get up..." Bai Hui walked quickly to the edge of the couch and helped her sit up carefully. Her movements were as soft as if she might be afraid of breaking her, and a soft welcome pillow was placed behind her. Thrush took over and took Xiao Xiaoyu away from the couch and said with a smile: "Shisun, slave-servant will serve you to change your clothes." The little guy pursed his lips and obediently embraced the thrush to the side bed to dress. "How is today''s banquet?" Nangong Yue looked at Bai Hui and Queer with expectation. The two maids glanced at each other, and the magpie talked about the party at the other court. In order to meet the circumstances, this peach is naturally an indispensable part of the flat peach feast.In order to make a "full peach feast", Nangong Yue and Bai Hui also spent some thoughts on them, peach juice, peach tea, peach fungus beauty cup, syrup yellow peach, dried rose peach, licorice sugar pickled peach... And dazzling. After tasting the peach, they arranged small games such as pitching pots and buckets of grass for those sons and girls, which played well for both the host and the guest. Speaking of those games, Queer seemed to be dancing, "Princess Shizi, the original girl and Yu Wugong were drawn into a group, and when they cast pots and fight against grass, they beat the other young girls down." Casting pots is of course a trivial matter for several young camping teenagers. Yu Xiufan, Chang Huaixi, Yan Xijun and others can''t tell the difference at all. At this time, winning or losing depends on the level of the girl they partner with. No one thought that Yuan Yuyi, the girl who came from Wangdu, looked at the delicate and weak. And Dou Bai Cao is generally a game for girls and children. A few men are children of generals. Fainted, and Yu Xiufan was a dude who made cats and dogs okay before he joined the army. Other things are not good at. These small games are very slippery. Queer said with excitement, Nangong Yue listened to her thoughts, a thought appeared faintly in her heart, her lips slightly raised.She lowered her eyes halfway and asked Xiao Fei: "How is the big girl?" "The eldest girl and Changwu son got a group, but..." Queer coughed awkwardly. "The eldest girl twisted her right wrist accidentally last night. Today she left the pot..." Not everyone is as good as Mandarin Bai and Xiao Yi. Both hands are flexible, so Xiao Fei did not perform well when casting the pot... Listen, Nangong Yue only felt a sudden burst of tiredness, she yawned lazily, her mind gradually confused, a chaos, the voice of Queer, farther and farther for her, Farther and farther... Later, her consciousness fell into a complete darkness, and she knew nothing... When she woke up again, the interior was quiet, the sky outside was completely darkened, and a dim octagonal lantern lit up on the bedside. She was the only one on the bed, and Xiao Xiaoyu didn''t know where she went. Nangong Yue thought hard about it, but she couldn''t remember even what Queer said later. She got up a little bit, looked at the pot drain, and found that it was now more than a day...that is to say, she spent most of her time sleeping today.Nangong Yue sighed faintly and couldn''t help but touch her flat stomach. Bai Hui outside the house heard the movement of the inner room and walked in quickly, seeing that there was a faint flush on the cheek of Nangong Yue, who was sleeping on the foot, and he was relieved. While supporting Nangong Yue, he stood up and said: Shizi and Shisun are playing in the west room next door. In the evening, Mrs. Er Shao and the eldest girl came to see you, knowing that you are resting, and left." Nangong Yue responded, and at the same time, her stomach began to protest, groaning with hunger. "Guru---" Nangong Yue was embarrassed to show her amazement. "Concubine Shizi, simmering chicken porridge in the small kitchen, the slave-servant will let people bring it." Bai Hui hurriedly said. Soon, Thrush brought the chicken porridge. But the chicken porridge hadn''t been delivered to her mouth yet, and the smell of chicken made her sick again. The girls had to take out the chicken porridge again, and later sent Yangchun noodles in. Nangong Yue finally managed to eat half a bowl, and then vomited again... In the next few days, Nangong Yue deeply understood why the saying goes: "Children are the debts of the previous life." The little guy in his belly did not know whether he was picky or golden. , Fish flavor, white meat flavor can not smell... Bixiaotang had to wait carefully from top to bottom and try to pass in the same way... But Rao did not stop there. Nangong Yue had to vomit, vomit, and ate... Within a few days, people became a lot thinner, and it seemed that Xiao Yu and the maids were distressed. Nangong Yue''s anomalies are also concealed from others. From Bixiaotang to the top and bottom of the Wangfu, these are all seen in the eyes, and they vaguely guessed what they were, and they were all happy. Zhennan Wang also heard of it, and really wished to go straight to Bixiaotang to ask for true and false, but Xiao Yi didnt know where to go with the soldiers. As a family member, its really not suitable to ask the daughter-in-law in person Whether she is pregnant or not, the King of Zhennan can only retreat to find a good doctor at the Wangfu House and ask a few words, overjoyed. In the past two years, the Zhennan Royal Mansion is really happy, and their Royal Mansion will have another one!Fortunately, with Nanliang, Baiyue and Xiye now, future generations will not worry! Zhennan Wangle seemed to be several years younger and radiant, compared to the emperor of Wangdu who was not in such a good mood. After a long ride, Zuodu Yushi finally arrived at Wangdu. The first thing was to go to the palace and return to the emperor. The emperor, who had been waiting for four months, was already very anxious, and immediately summoned Zuodu Yushi. However, the news brought by Zuodu Yushi was piled on the pile, one by one, beyond the emperor''s expectations. Slammed in the ear. "Emperor Huang, Xiye, Baiyue, and Nanliang have all been defeated by the King''s Mansion in Zhennan and changed their country into a county. The Emperor, the Wolf King''s ambition in the King''s Mansion in Zhennan declared that South Xinjiang would be independent..." The voice of Zuodu Yushi shivered slightly, his head lowered lower and lower, and he dared not look at the emperor''s expression. Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted excitedly by the emperor. "What did you say?! Both Baiyue and Nanliang have surrendered to Southern Xinjiang?" The emperor was also trembling with bloodshot eyes almost glaring out, first angry, then startled, and then a little bit scared. In the Yu Study, there was a moment of silence, a silence, and the air was about to freeze. Zuodu Yushi took a deep breath and settled, his voice seemed to squeeze out of his throat: "Yes!" This word penetrated deeply into the emperor''s heart like thousands of needles. In an instant, the emperor''s forehead and neck were swollen with green tendons, and the facial features became distorted by anger, showing a bluish-purple color, and breathing became more difficult... Grandpa Liu, who was serving on the side, saw that the situation was wrong and hurried forward to try to give the emperor a favor, and persuaded: "Emperor, do not want..." The emperor''s eyes rolled over and he didn''t catch it in a single breath. He suddenly passed out, and fell back softly. Both Liu Gonggong and Zuo Du Yushi were shocked. "Emperor, Emperor..." Grandpa Liu shouted with a sharp voice, "Come here, please go to the doctor..." With the emperor''s syncope, the imperial study was chaotic, and the entire palace was turbulent, and the pot was blasted... The sunset outside fell a little bit, and in the western sky, large patches of burning clouds connected together, as if the blood stained half of the sky, exuding an ominous breath... The night is coming... When the emperor opened his eyes again, he found himself lying on the dragon couch of the palace, surrounded by lights as bright as the daylight. The emperor was still in a trance, only hearing a familiar voice ringing in his ear: "Father Emperor...Father Emperor, you are awake!" Han Lingfan looked at the haggard emperor on the dragon couch with a worried expression, screaming excitedly , "Mr. Wu, the father emperor woke up!" Soon, people such as Han Lingfu and Wu Taiyi also heard. The air in the entire dormitory was relaxed a little because of the emperor''s wake. Wu Taiyi quickly diagnosed the veins of the emperor. After a while, he eased his breath a little: "The emperor has no major problems. The minister will open a prescription for the emperor. You must carefully care for the emperor. ..." There are deep worries in the heart of Wu Taiyi. How the emperor''s body has been going downhill step by step over the years. They are all in the eyes of these doctors.In particular, since the last stroke, the emperor has been the end of the crossbow. If one is not careful, the emperor may really never get up again! The emperor responded casually, sent Wu Taiyi and several Taiyi doctors, and then told Liu Gong justice: "Help me." Liu Gonggong stepped forward and carefully helped the emperor to get him to lean on the pillow. The emperor''s eyes at this moment are much clearer than when he first woke up, remembering what happened before fainting, the layers of haze appearing under the emperor''s eyes are getting thicker and deeper... The emperor gasped weakly and gave Liu Gong justice: "Huairen, it is said that I would like to see the cabinet and the Princess Yongyang..." "Yes, the emperor." Grandpa Liu immediately answered, and sent a few small assistants to do things. However, Han Lingfu and Han Lingfan on the side were confused, and secretly speculated in their hearts: What happened to the father emperor''s call to the cabinet and Yongyang''s grandmother... The two brothers thought of Zuodu Yushi, who was kneeling outside the dormitory, and vaguely guessed that perhaps the father''s syncope was related to the Zhennan royal palace. Han Lingfu flashed his eyes and stepped forward, blocking Han Lingfan quietly and tentatively said with a concerned face: "Father Emperor, but what happened?" Han Lingfu didn''t ask. For his question, the emperor''s chest was violently ups and downs, and it felt like a pain from Wan Jian''s heart. His face was blue and white. It was only a little bit under the consolation of Liu Gonggong. Calm down. The emperor gritted his teeth angrily and angrily: "The King''s Mansion in Zhennan has announced that South Xinjiang will be independent..." The news shocked both Han Lingfu and Han Lingfan. They all felt like they were coming up. The former was more angry, but the latter''s eyes were extremely complicated... "Damn!" Han Lingfu blurted out angrily, "Father, this Zhennan Royal Palace is really shameless! Does the Zhennan Royal Palace really want to get rid of it?" With that, a hint of sarcasm appeared in the corner of Han Lingfu''s mouth. South Xinjiang wants to be independent?! With Nanjiang''s current military strength, Han Lingfu felt that the Zhennan Royal Palace was simply beyond his control. Han Lingfu wanted to say something, but he saw the emperor''s eyes looked at him coldly, revealing the coldness and highness of being an emperor. The father emperor was a bit wrong... Han Lingfu groaned in his heart, and his intuition told him that something might have happened worse than Nan Lili... Han Lingfu hesitated for a moment and saw that the emperor''s expression was wrong. After all, he dared not speak anymore, lest he say so much, and instead angered the emperor. Quietly in the bedroom. The emperor kept silent, and Han Lingfu''s heart became more and more disturbed, and his thoughts were disturbed. Until half an hour later, a small inner attendant hurriedly came in and said: "Emperor, Lord and Assistant Cheng and everyone are coming." After swallowing, Xiao Nei waited a bit stiffly and continued to say, "Yongyang The eldest princess is in a hug, and cannot come to see him." When Xiao Nei''s voice fell, there was a moment of silence around him. Xiao Nei was scared to breathe hard. Whether Princess Yongyang really succumbed to the past doctors will know... The emperor''s eyes were deeper and choppy. After a while, the emperor just said: "Let Master Cheng come in." The implication is that Xuan Yong will no longer be declared. The air in the dormitory was relaxed, and a few moments later, several cabinet ministers headed by Dongyang Cheng, the chief auxiliary, came in full force and stood in front of the emperor''s dragon couch to salute the emperor in unison. The emperor motioned them to be courteous, and then opened the door to talk about Nanjiang: "Zuodu Yushi has just returned from Nanjiang. He said that Zhennan Wangfu declared that Nanjiang would be independent, and that Xiye, Nanliang and Bai The more the country was changed into a county, it was under the jurisdiction of Nanjiang..." The emperor''s voice was weak, but the words were clear, and a few words heard everyone breathing a sigh of relief, with different expressions. Several cabinet ministers looked at each other, and their hearts were extremely complicated. The bottom of their hearts seemed to overturn the five-flavor bottle, and various emotions were intertwined. If this was not the emperor personally told them, they simply suspected that this was someone''s whimsical whims... It seems that the strength of the Zhennan Royal Palace is completely beyond their imagination! Afraid of fear, the ministers couldn''t help but think: Now that the King''s Mansion in Zhennan has declared its independence, then will the King''s Mansion in Zhennan go to the northward expedition?! Thinking of this, they felt their heart seemed to be caught in the palm of an invisible big palm, almost out of breath. At this time, Cheng Dongyang slightly raised his head, looked at the emperor, and asked, "Emperor, I wonder if the Zhennan Royal Palace can reply to the prince''s matter?" The emperor frowned, remembering that he had just been so angry and fainted that he hadn''t had time to ask the decree carefully. The emperor made a gesture to Grandpa Liu, and Grandpa Liu immediately grasped the experience, and after a while, called in the left Du Yushi, who had knelt outside the palace for a long time. After the emperor passed out, the emperor Zuodu was so scared that his soul was almost gone. If the emperor had a chance, he could not pick it up! At the moment, seeing the Emperor wake up, Zuo Du Yushen''s heart was relieved on the one hand, and on the other hand, his heart was raised again... Zuodu Yushi kneeled directly in front of the emperor''s couch. After saluting, he began to respond with fear and fear: "Going back to the emperor, the Zhennan Royal Mansion said he did not want their Xiao daughter to marry into the royal family..." It is said that several ministers are frowning and thinking together: The King of Zhennan refused to marry his daughter into the royal family. Could it be that he had no ambitions and looked forward to this big Yujiang mountain, coveted? At the same time, Zuodu Yushi continued to inscribe: "Also, may King Lijing be the prince!" The last sentence drew uproar, and several cabinet ministers looked at each other in surprise. Digression On the first day, Xiaohui sent a starling to Xiao Xiaoyu; The next day, Xiaohui gave Xiao Xiaoyu a hare; On the third day, Xiao Xiaoyu returned the starling and the hare to Xiaohui and said, "Ticket!" Xiao Xiaoyu is selling and selling monthly tickets~ 843 Chapter 832 Good Medicine Did the Zhennan Royal Palace name the five emperors as Chu Jun?! Han Lingfu had barely stretched his mind before the storm, and the last sentence of Zuo Du Yushi completely out of control his emotions. Fear and anger intertwined into a blaze of flame from his heart, rushing to the top of his head, burning chaos in his mind, he could no longer calmly think. "Five Emperor Brothers," Han Lingfu blurted out, thinking aggressively, looking at Han Lingfan and asking, "When did you have contact with Zhennan Wangfu?!" Han Lingfu''s eyes were cold, and the words were deep in meaning. It clearly meant that Han Lingfan had colluded with the Zhennan Wangfu in secret, so the Zhennan Wangfu named him as the prince. Han Ling Fan quietly glanced at Han Lingfu, then looked away, lips closed. bad!The moment he looked at Han Lingfan''s eyes, Han Lingfu suddenly realized that he had lost his word. He was worried about leaving the emperor and a few cabinet ministers with a narrow-minded, quick success, and hurriedly said to the emperor on the dragon bed: "Father emperor, what do you say about the Zhennan Royal Mansion?" Han Lingfu intends to direct the emperor''s thinking to the Zhennan Royal Mansion, and to name Han Lingfan as Chu Jun is Xiangzhuang Wujian. But the emperor at this time did not understand what Han Lingfu said. A pair of muddy eyes stared at the left emperor who was kneeling on the ground. The tone confirmed almost eagerly: "The king of Zhennan said so ?" The emperor Zuodu was stared at the emperor''s eyes, and his scalp was numb, but the words he just said did indeed speak to him personally. Thinking about it, Emperor Zuodu raised his face calmly, and said clearly: "Return to the emperor, good." The emperor''s eyebrows were slightly lowered, and his eyes were half drooping, as if thoughtful. After a moment, he looked up at Cheng Dongyang and asked with a tired expression: "Cheng Aiqing, what do you think?" Cheng Dongyang''s face was deep in thought, and he quickly replied with conviction: "Return to the emperor, according to the opinion of the minister, the town of Zhennan should not have the heart of the Northern Expedition." Cheng Dongyang looked solemn, but his eyes were firm. Looking at Cheng Dongyang''s positive look, the emperor seemed to have hope again, his eyes brightened, but then his eyes dimmed again... Although he didn''t know what thoughts the Zhennan Wangfu had in mind, even if he really said according to Shoufu, the Zhennan Wangfu had no heart for the Northern Expedition temporarily, but in the future?! The human heart is full of greed and snakes aren''t going to swallow the elephant. The three kingdoms of Baiyue, Nanliang, and Xiye were all barbarians, coveted by Dayu, but were quietly captured by the King''s Mansion of Zhennan, and under their jurisdiction, it shows the strength and ambition of the King''s Mansion of Zhennan... So, I am afraid they will go northward sooner or later! The emperor became more and more disturbed when he wanted to, and his fists clenched tightly. A question was hovering in his heart: Why did the Zhennan Royal Mansion choose Xiaowu as the Chu Jun?! Thinking, the emperor''s deep eyes fell on Han Lingfan''s body, revealing a trace of scrutiny and doubts. Is it true that Xiaowu and the Zhennan Wangfu have exchanges on their backs as they have just said, and secretly reached a certain Kind of agreement?! In the dormitory, there was silence, and the surrounding air was full of stormy dignity. All the ministers bowed and stood still, waiting for the emperor''s decision... The news about Nanjiang and Li Chu spread like wings, spreading among the courtiers and honoraries of the capital, and the entire chapel was turbulent and chaotic. In the early morning of the next day, almost all the people in the field and the village knew that the Zhennan royal palace had captured Nanliang, Baiyue and Xiye, and that the king of the county was regarded as the prince. The atmosphere at the Jinluan Temple became strange and complicated, shocked, doubtful, Anger, anxiety, consideration, relief... The various ministers have different minds. When the emperor ascended to the throne, Xuan Pingbo almost stood out from the queue, and eloquently played to the emperor: "The emperor, appoint the emperor to honor the king of the county as the prince, to be the heir to the people, with peace of mind. , To stabilize the government!" Xuan Pingbo''s generous remarks immediately attracted many courtiers: "Emperor, Xuan Pingbo said it rightly,''It is not to be a virtue to grow up as a son, but not to be a virtue if you are a son.''" "Chen reconsidered!" "..." The ministers stood out one by one. These ministers were afraid of fighting. When the Western Xinjiang Army was defeated by the Xiye Army, they were defeated by a streak. The Xiye Army was about to attack from the Feixia Mountain to the Central Plains Dayu Now that the South Xinjiang Army has captured even the West Night, which general in Dayu can stop the South Xinjiang Army''s iron hooves! Despite the fear in their hearts, their mouths were generously expressed their respect for Yun Yun. Seeing the voices of the courtiers supporting the King of Honor in the Chaotang became louder and louder, the Empress Duke in the queue bowed half silently, standing quietly in place, the suspended heart fell to the ground for a few months, and my heart secretly rejoiced: Fortunately, they had already indicated to the King''s Palace of Zhennan before they finally waited until today... Now the King''s Mansion in Zhennan is unstoppable, and the King of Kings can follow the trend and take advantage of it! Fortunately like Eun Guogong, there is also the queen in Fengluan Palace. At this moment, after a few months of silence in Fengluan Palace, it finally turned cloudy. It has been eight months since the queen was placed under house arrest by the emperor in the middle of the twelfth lunar month. During this long period of time, the queen thought that she and Fan Er were in a bleak way. I am afraid that there is no chance to turn over, but I did not expect The situation turned out to be dark and bright. After the early dynasty, a decree was sent to Fengluan Palace, and Fengyin was returned to the queen again. Although Han Lingfan has not been enshrined as a prince, the emperor made her regain the phoenix seal, the meaning of which was obvious, and the Sacred Heart has made a decision, but it has prevented the face from making a decision... With her knowledge of the emperor, it would be sooner or later to enlist Fan Er as the prince. The queen looked at the little phoenix in her hand and felt heavy, her eyes slightly moist. Upon seeing this, Mrs. Eun Guogong was also deeply moved with tears in her eyes, and said with a sigh: "Ma''am, I''m about to get out of my head." The queen sighed quietly and said, "This time, I really have to thank Ai and Yue''er." This time it was precisely because of the position of Zhennan Royal Mansion that it clearly expressed its attitude towards Chu Jun, she and Fan Er had the opportunity to reverse the situation! She knew that Ayi and Yue''er were good children, and she didn''t read the wrong person or treat them right. But Mrs. En Guogong frowned, and said seriously: "Ma''am, your father is worried that the Zhennan King''s Mansion will go northward..." "Future?!" The Queen gave a faint sneer. "Mother, this palace only knows that this palace can''t even take care of it now... Now, this palace and Fan Er and that Han Lingfu are already in full swing, either you die or I die. If we let Han Lingfu take the throne, our mother and son might be worried about their lives..." Mrs. Nguyen sighed secretly in her heart, and she also knew that the queen was right. If the mother and son of the queen were out of power, the king of Prince Gong was narrow-minded, and even their Ngong Mansion would be destroyed.... "This time, the palace depends on what other patterns Han Lingfu can play!" said the Queen bitterly, biting her back molar. Seeing that the queen was not right, Mrs. Ngong Gong hurriedly persuaded: "Mother, you want to clean up King Gong, there will be opportunities in the future. Now that the situation is finally going to change, the mother should not act rashly." Meaningful. The queen took a deep breath, her expression calmed down a lot, and nodded: "Mother, this palace understands... last time this palace was anxious." She was too anxious for the "come to success". Not only did she fail to defeat Han Lingfu, but he let him take advantage of the loophole, making the emperor suspect her, and even caused Fan Er... Thinking, there is still a trace of regret in the queen''s heart.Hey, it''s her carelessness! The year before, the king of Shunjun Han Lingguan gave medicine to the emperor, causing the emperor to stroke and blame Han Lingfan. After the incident, the emperor circle banned Han Lingguan, and Han Lingguan offered himself a way of life for the new emperor after he ascended the throne. Cooperating... She learned the unspeakable secret about Han Lingjun, the son of Han Lingfu. The blood of the Tian family is not messy. This is a good bargaining chip, but she played a trick at the time... The queen pursed her lips, still a little unwilling in her heart, and said: "Mother, that secret may not be used anymore... This palace needs to be pondered, next time, it is necessary to hit it, so that Han Lingfu can never turn over. "" said the Queen''s mouth with a sneer. Looking at the queen''s grisly face, the Empress Duke''s heart was heavy, her mouth moved, but she finally didn''t speak. Tianjia has no father and son, and Tianjia has no brothers. This has been true for thousands of years. Taking the heirs is a battle of life and death! Mrs. Eun Guo settled down and sighed. She was about to get up and say goodbye, and listened to the Queen thoughtfully and said again: "Mother, this palace remembers that Xiaoshi Sun of the King''s Mansion in Zhennan is over one year old?" A flash of light flashed in the eyes of the queen, and she calmed down a lot. "This palace is not very convenient in the palace. Please trouble your mother to choose some gadgets and send them to Nanjiang for Xiao Shisun to play with." Knowing that they received this "goodwill" from Wang Fu to Han Lingfan. "Mrs. Please rest assured." This little thing, Mrs. Eun Guogong, of course, said nothing. Compared to the piece of Feng Luan Palace and the ease of relief, Chao Chao was surging. Zhennans response to the princes selection disturbed a pool of muddy water in a short period of time. The King of the King of Kings and the courtiers who "respect peace" are all advocates of the establishment of Han Lingfan as the prince, but the King of King of Kings and the courtiers are not. On the morning of the second day, Li Hengzhenzhen, the official of the local government, reprimanded the emperor for his rebellion against the emperor of Zhennan. He not only proclaimed the independence of the south, but also pointed at the matter of opposing the Chu. Immediately, several ministers replied one after another, saying that the great Yutuo Kingdom should not be arbitrarily disturbed by the Zhennan King''s Mansion. The summoners headed by Xuan Pingbo naturally will not remain silent, refuting their ignorance of the importance of Dayu Jiangshan. If they angered the Zhennan Royal Mansion and sent troops to the north, Dayu was in danger.And King Naihuang''s son-in-law, "Erecting an elder but not a long one" has always been the rule since ancient times. In the chapel, the daily quarrels were endless. Although the emperor had not expressed his position, but the courtiers would consecrate themselves, and within a few days, the direction of the Sacred Heart was seen, and the Legislation gradually prevailed. At the same time, the emperor summoned Princess Yongyang several times to see the palace, but Yongyang refused to see him because of his poor health. The muddy water in the Wangdu became more and more chaotic, and the people up and down the hall were panicked and turbulent. These days, Han Lingfu knew that the situation was not good for him. Every day he went into the palace to show his filial piety to the emperor''s help, hoping to restore his disadvantage. This day is no exception. Han Lingfu entered the palace with Tian Fangliang, but only after noon, he returned to the Gongjun Palace from the palace with a somber face.As soon as he returned to the outer study, he was furious and smashed the contents of the study all over, only listening to the thumping of "bang bang"... Little Lizi stood outside the door of the study, secretly sighed, but was helpless. The study room was full of chaos, with pieces of broken porcelain, books, pens, ink, paper, inkstones and so on. Almost all the objects that could be dropped fell, but it was so. Han Lingfu still felt that the evil fire in his heart showed no signs of calming down. The green muscles are erect and his eyes are red. After the early dynasty today, the emperor announced that several cabinet ministers had discussed the establishment of a reserve prince in Yushufang.After several cabinet ministers left, the emperor spoke with him separately, but it was nothing but praise for his filial piety, saying he would not treat him badly... The embarrassment in the emperor''s eyes was almost overflowing. How could Han Lingfu not see him? He felt the pain in his heart like he was stabbed with a knife, resentful, but he could only suppress and endure until this moment. How can he be reconciled?! In order to ascend to that supreme position, he has planned for so long, paid so much... Even now, he hasn''t even left a little blood! Father Emperor said, wouldn''t treat him wrong?! In addition to the throne, the father emperor can only give him the position of a prince or a lord, and let him submit to the knees of the queen and Han Lingfan. How can he be reconciled! What he wants is the great miles and miles! What he wants is that everyone in the world submits to him! Obviously, he was only one step away from the position of Chu Jun, but he suddenly emerged from Chen Nanjin, the king of Zhennan. Zhennan Wangfu, because of the words of Zhennan Wangfu, he lost all over. He vowed to be at odds with the Zhennan royal palace! Thinking, Han Lingfu clenched his fists and burst into hatred! At this moment, the respectful voice of Xiao Lizi came from outside the house: "Have seen Bai Fei Fei, please Bai Fei Fei..." Before he finished speaking, he heard a random sound of picking curtains, and Bai Muxiao, who wore a lotus-colored willow-patterned silk engraving, had already picked up the curtains by himself, curling up.Xiao Lizi described following her in a state of embarrassment. Bai Muxiao walked into the house unhurriedly, as if he didn''t see the mess in the room at all, his expression was indifferent, and he walked leisurely. However, Han Lingfu, who was sitting after the case of the book of red sandalwood, felt very embarrassed, as if he was being beaten. It''s like picking clothes in broad daylight. He looked at Bai Muxiao with cold eyes, like a hedgehog with a sharp spike, and asked impatiently, "What are you doing?" Bai Muxiao was still unhurried and walked over to the window to sit down, ordering Xiao Lizi to tea slowly. As the hot water poured into the blue and white porcelain tea cup, the faint tea fragrance quickly filled the study... Bai Muxiao ignored Han Lingfu, who was glaring at her, and took a sip of hot tea slowly. The two people''s expressions were leisurely and angered, forming a sharp contrast. After Bai Muxiao put down the tea cup, he slowly looked at Han Lingfu and said: "Nothing will go to the Three Treasure Halls. I come naturally for the purpose of establishing the Chu." Otherwise, she would not be interested in seeing him so as not to stain her eyes. ! Wen Yan, Han Lingfu''s emotions finally calmed down, and looked anxiously at Bai Muxiao, his eyes flashed with splendor. He suppressed his anger and disgust with Bai Muxiao, and asked hardly, "You... what do you have in mind?" Today Bai Muxiao doesn''t even care about Han Lingfu''s view of her. She has a slightly raised corner of her mouth, and draws a light smile, a cute smile, like a girl in a girl who doesn''t know how to worry. At the moment, she was sitting backlit, and the curly hair on the right seemed to glow under the sunlight. However, her beautiful face was a bit gloomy because of the backlight. At this time, she smiled shallowly, and there was a smile in her smile. The coldness of the forest makes people shudder when they just look at it. "Since the emperor is not obedient, then let him obey." Bai Muxiao said slowly, as if talking about a trivial matter, "I heard that the emperor''s body was hugged recently, lord, you don''t have it ''Good medicine''?" Good medicine?!Han Lingfu was startled, her pupils shrunk, and she looked at Bai Muxiao in disbelief. She meant to... Bai Muxiao directly pointed out the words: "Yongye, Wuhe cream is a panacea. Since the lord has the heart to serve the emperor, why not give the medicine to make the emperor feel better?" With that, Bai Muxiao''s mouth was raised higher, and his eyes were deep.When she learned of Nanjiang''s attitude towards Li Chu, she once panicked, but she and Aimu finally negotiated a way to deal with it! Han Lingfu stared blankly at Bai Muxiao, his eyes narrowed.How could he not understand Bai Muxiao''s words, she wanted to use Wuhe cream to control her father emperor!She is so brave to this woman! Seeing that Han Lingfu was silent, Bai Muxiao was not in a hurry. With her knowledge of this man, he would be tempted after all. Bai Muxiao took another sip of hot tea, and then continued: "Your lord, even if the emperor is now the king of King Jing, its okay to be the prince. Its worth the money to temporarily restrain the kings palace in Zhennan. "Bai Muxiao''s eyes are as sharp as arrows. "In the future, as long as there is Wuhe cream, the prince is still afraid that the emperor will not obey you!" She raised her eyebrows and looked at Han Lingfu with a smile, as if to say, isn''t the efficacy and power of Wuhe Gaoyao the most obvious?! Han Lingfu''s eyebrows were tightly locked, and his eyebrows were tangled together. Medicine the emperor...that was his father emperor, the emperor of Dayu! In a flash, a lot of thoughts flashed in Han Lingfu''s mind, fast, chaotic, muddled, almost impossible to think. Looking at Han Lingfu''s entangled look, Bai Muxiao chuckled disdainfully. "I thought the prince had no hesitation about this supreme place, and he must have it!" Bai Muxiao''s eyes were full of sarcasm. "How can the prince still remember the''father and son'' relationship now?''" Bai Muxiao deliberately increased the volume on the "father-son relationship". If Han Lingfu really cared about the father-son relationship, why did their children die of Huang Quan! Bai Muxiao''s expression is getting colder and colder, tauntingly: "Fear of wolves before, fear of tigers afterwards, blame not to get it now that the prince has not yet succeeded!" Han Lingfu also seemed to think of something, a flash of embarrassment flashed in his eyes. "Come---" Han Lingfu stood up huohuo, struck his body behind the ring chair and made a harsh collision. "Bai Muxiao, this king is polite to you, you shouldn''t be too close! Have you ever heard a sentence:''A good swimmer drowns in water''?" Han Lingfu looked down at Bai Muxiao who was sitting by the window, but his fingers became cold and decisive with his fingertips, like a poisonous snake staring at its prey with a red tongue. Bai Muxiao couldn''t help seeing the scene when her neck was choked on him that day... Breathing and suffocating. But she didnt want Han Lingfu to see her abnormality, she still had a faint expression, sneered twice, and said in a pointed way: "The prince and his free time scare me, a weak woman with no power, but also Its better to think about what to do to make our ship stable, dont accidentally turn the ship over..." Han Lingfu''s eyes were colder, and his eyes became dark and deep, like an abyss that could not be seen at the end. "Don''t bet..." The branches and leaves outside were swaying in the summer breeze, and the voice was like a woman''s mocking chuckle, for a long time. The sun in the sky does not know when it will be hidden by the layers of clouds, and the sky is gloomy... 844 Chapter 833 On August 13th, another wave of turbulence ushered in the ups and downs of the government and the emperor. The emperor officially issued an edict, establishing the fifth son of Han Lingfan as the prince. In the past, some procedures for the establishment of the prince have been roughly completed in the first two years, and now only the Giao Tai Temple and the final closing ceremony are left. On August 14, after the early dynasty, Lishu Shangshu and Qin Tianjian came to Yushufang to see the emperor. Qin Tianjian chose three auspicious days for the emperor to choose to sue the temple. In the Yu Study Room, after the fold was handed up, there was silence. The emperor looked at the three dates written on the zigzag facelessly and kept silent. The right hand held the pen for a while, then put it down again, and wrote it again after a while The emperor didn''t say anything, and the ritual Shangshu and Qin Tianjian didn''t dare to say anything. As time passed, the silence made the air gradually heavy, and Lishu Shangshu and Qin Tianjian secretly exchanged their eyes, uneasy. At this moment, there was a rush of footsteps coming from outside the Yushu Study Room. After a while, a small inner waiter hurriedly came in and anxiously said: "The emperor, Jingzhou comes to the newspaper, the king of the town of Zhennan leads the third The Thousand Cavalrymen went north and had already passed through Jiangkou City and were coming all the way to the capital It was heard that the emperor''s face changed greatly after the emperor''s case. The right hand holding the emperor''s pen flicked, and the ink at the tip of the pen dripped down, exactly on the folding sheet on the emperor''s case, a finger-sized ink on beige paper Go on, it''s dark! The emperor raised his head, eyebrows clenched, and blurted out: "What did the king of Zhennan want to do? He wanted to use three thousand people to demonstrate to me?! Boldly rebellious! It seems that their king''s palace in Zhennan was indeed rebellious!" As the emperor spoke more and more, the fire rose. Lishu Shangshu and Qin Tianjian didn''t dare to accept the emperor, both of them bowed their heads and looked at the tip of the shoe, stunned. "Snapped!" The emperor angrily threw down the imperial pen, raised his voice and ordered: "Give me a quick cabinet call!" "Yes, the emperor." The little inner servant responded hurriedly, came hurriedly, and hurried away, leaving the room full of silence and anger After more than half an hour, several cabinet ministers hurried to the Imperial Academy. The emperor''s anger not only did not subside during this period of waiting, but instead rose up gradually, waiting for the salute of the ministers, and the emperor could not wait to say to the military minister Shang Shu: "Chen Yuanzhou, you immediately sent troops to encircle and suppress Xiao Yi. !" The angry emperor gritted his teeth, his eyes flushed. Several cabinet ministers secretly sighed in silence. The awkward silence spread, which was itself a kind of silent opposition. Seeing a few cabinet ministers bow their heads and dared not look at him, the emperor seemed to be dumped with a bucket of cold water in the head, and his heart went out instantly.He took a few deep breaths and gradually calmed down. "No!" The emperor changed his thoughts thoughtfully. He slowly turned the jade finger in his hand, and his thoughts turned fast. Since the King of Zhennan could defeat Baiyue, Nanliang and Xiye, he was not a stupid man. He sent Xiao Yi to go north, but he only had three thousand people in the area. As we all know, King Zhennan always disliked Xiao Yi, the eldest son of the eldest son, so he kept Xiao Yi in Wang Du for many years. After the defeat of the South Xinjiang Army, Xiao Yi personally took Kui Lang back to Wang Du to offer prisoners. Is proof of this. The emperor muttered thoughtfully: "This is the King of Zhennan waiting for me to send troops" If he really sent troops, he would be in the arms of Zhennan King, and then the king of Zhennan could use the name of revenge for his son, and lead the army to the north. The slogan was "Don''t be ridiculed, the side of Qingjun" Yunyun. As long as the teacher is famous, the King of Zhennan will not be afraid of ruining his reputation, and he will not be afraid of the bad smell in the future! Throughout history, things like this are everywhere. At this time, all the princes and ministers in Yushufang thought of a place to go, all with their faces exposed. The more this time, the more cautious they must be, and they must never give the Zhennan King any opportunity or excuse to use troops. The emperor once again looked at Dongyang, the cabinet''s chief assistant, with the look of expectation. After a moment of contemplation, Cheng Dongyang suggested implicitly: "The emperor, there are friends from afar, and they are very happy. The king of the south of the town comes from afar, and Dayu is a state of etiquette, and he should send someone to meet him." "Welcome" is an excuse on the bright side. It is the real purpose to approach and test Xiao Yilai''s intentions. The emperor narrowed his eyes and thought for a while, then he was right. To this day, we can only take a step first and see a step! On the same day, Xuan Pingbo left the capital at the order of the emperor and went all the way south However, the emperor''s heart couldn''t let go of it. Even with the passage of time, the heart became higher and higher, and it was hard to sleep for several days. After waiting anxiously for seven or eight days, Uncle Xuan Ping returned to the Wangdu on August 20. He was quick to whip all the way, day and night, and he naturally lost a lot of weight, but the emperor looked even more tired than him. After Xuan Ping gave a salute to the emperor, he said in courtesy: "The emperor, the minister saw Xiao Shizi and An Yihou in Huaxu city" An Yihou?!The emperor was stunned. Before he responded, he heard Xuan Pingbo continue to say: "The two of them said that they are welcoming the generals and the door of the official family." Speaking of which later, Xuan Pingbo''s voice was somewhat rigid. Except for the official language Bai, all the official houses are dead, and the official language Bai is welcoming the loved ones'' coffins. Hearing the words, the emperor was dumbfounded. The answer brought by Xuan Pingbo was completely beyond the expectations of the emperor. Instead of breathing a sigh of relief, the emperor''s heart sank. It turned out that Xiao Yi came with Mandarin Bai, and they turned out to have been a nest of snakes and rats! Thinking, the green bar of the emperor''s forehead bounced a few times. Three years ago, the official language Bai Fengzhi headed south. At first, there were news from the Wangdu from time to time. Gradually, there was no more movement. In just a few years, the Royal Palace of Zhennan even defeated the three kingdoms of Baiyue, Nanliang and Xiye, but the official language of Bai did not have any words to pass back to the king. How could the emperor not doubt the official language of Bai! In the end, there are two possibilities. Either the official language Bai was killed by the Zhennan King, or the official language Bai was bought by the Zhennan King, and he betrayed the court! Now it seems that it must be the latter! You are an official man! The emperor''s eyes burst out with a sharp cold awn. He admits that he is not indifferent to the official language. He not only cleansed the official family''s grievances for him, but also named him as the second-generation comfort of the hereditary three generations, but he did not want him to be ungrateful, so he was easily bought by the king of Zhennan! Such a dishonest and unjust person emerged from the official family! It seems that Guanyu Bai has been holding a grudge against Guanruyan and the house full of officials for all these years. Once he finds an opportunity, he immediately attempts to misbehave.. The emperor narrowed his eyes, and his anger was more intense. Even if he inadvertently wronged the official''s house then?! Didnt he vindicate their officials? Hasn''t he tried his best to compensate? The way is: Thunder and Rain are all gentlemen, the emperor is ordered by the heavens, and the subjects are ordered by the king. But the mandarin official Bai dare to remember to hate the heavenly family, and dare to collude with the king''s palace in Zhennan and betray the court! It was a waste of his trust in the official language, and he entrusted him with a heavy responsibility! The emperor almost broke the jade finger in his hand, his anger was tumbling in his chest, and a twisted sneer was drawn in the corner of his mouth. In this way, he was not innocent of the official family! After all, even if the official family did not have the heart of treason at that time, what about the future?! Once they are dissatisfied with the imperial court, will they feel disturbed? For example, the current official language is white, for example, the current Zhennan Wangfu "Come here!" The emperor took a deep breath and decisively ordered, "Call the cabinet to see" At the order of the emperor, a group of cabinet ministers gathered in the imperial study as quickly as possible. At the emperor''s signal, Xuan Pingbo recounted what he saw and heard about the trip, and then the emperor Shen Sheng threw the question to several cabinet ministers: "Look, what should I do now? " The emperor''s voice seemed calm, but in fact the suppressed anger was about to spew out like a volcanic eruption. At this point, several cabinet ministers, as emperors of the emperor, knew everything. After all the ministers gathered together to discuss it, Cheng Dongyang came forward: "Emperor, according to his opinion, An Yihou and Xiao Shizi traveled thousands of miles to the king only to bring back the skeleton of Guan Ruyan. Small things, no harm to Dayu, even if they do it all right?" After a pause, Cheng Dongyang weighed his words and said, "The emperor, be cautious, can''t give the Zhennan king any excuse to go north!" Several other ministers also bowed their heads to show their sympathy. In the Imperial Study Room, it was quiet, and the emperor stared at the few cabinet ministers standing directly in front of him, his face gloomy and dripping ink. He is a king of a country, but he was forced to this point by several officials. What is the meaning of his emperor?! The emperor only felt that there were countless beasts roaring, screaming, and struggling in his heart, and his body shivered slightly. However, even if the emperor was reluctant and the situation was stronger than others, he eventually had to make choices and make compromises. When he comes to Japan, since he is the Prince of Dayu, he must take Dayu River as his priority! The air in Yu Study was so dull that it was almost breathless, and the same was true outside. The midsummer of the capital was hot and stuffy, and the thunderstorm kept casting a cloud over the hearts of Chao Tang. In this depressive atmosphere, a few days passed in the blink of an eye. On August 28, Xiao Yi and Guan Yu Bai led the three thousand Yuqi camp to the suburbs of Wangdu. Upon hearing the news, the emperor immediately sent Han Lingfan and Han Lingfu out of the city, and the two monarchs led hundreds of royal forest troops to meet the Shili Pavilion outside the city. At this time, the crimson sun had fallen halfway, the sky was still bright, and near the evening, the weather on the outskirts was as warm as spring, and the breeze was slow. Soon, the rumbling horseshoe was heard from far away, like a dull thunder, like a drum of war, and the world was shaken by it. The sound of horseshoes became louder and closer, and the ground under everyone''s feet seemed to tremble. In front of hundreds of people, a group of black armoured knights flying like clouds came towards the front. In front of them were two beautiful young men, one in red robe and the other in white robe; one open and one gentle, like the sun and the moon. Intersect each other, can not help but attract everyone''s attention. Han Lingfan and Han Lingfu naturally recognized these two at a glance- Xiao Yi and Mandarin Bai! Han Lingfan looked at the peerless two, looking at him for a moment. He also clearly remembered that the defeat of Baiyue in southern Xinjiang more than four years ago, and Xiao Yi, the son of the king of Zhennan, took Kui Lang back to Wangdu and offered prisoners. At that time, the monarch and his son were single-minded and celebrated all over the world. How could he expect that in just a few years, Dayu and Nanjiang would go to the point where they run counter to today! There is also Mandarin Once the invincible mandarin of Dayu stationed in West Xinjiang, these two could have become two peerless swords protecting Dayu''s frontier, but now they are Hey-- A faint sigh sounded in Han Lingfan''s heart, which was disappointment or sigh, and only he knew "Stomping" In the deafening sound of horseshoes, Xiao Yi and Mandarin Bai are getting closer and closer, and their descriptions are clearly reflected in the horizons of Han Lingfan and Han Lingfu. Han Lingfu stared at Xiao Yi with staring eyes, staring at his black hair flying in the wind, staring at him in a red dress, fresh clothes angry horse, Zhang Yang like fire. This Xiao Yi hasn''t changed, just as wantonly as he was in Wangdu! However, a young boy who is just a young guy now wants him to be greeted by the great prince Dayu! Thinking of this, Han Lingfu couldn''t help but fluctuate, but his face was not obvious, his mouth smiled, and his eyes were gentle. With the sound of "Yu", Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai and their colleagues stopped their horseshoes in their tenths, but the dust around them was still filled like dust and jumping. The dark clouds under Xiao Yi''s hips stepped on their noses and stepped on their hoofs. "Who is here to stop the path of this life?" Xiao Yi asked casually. Han Lingfu took a horse''s belly, driving the white horse under the crotch to take a few steps, facing Xiao Yi and the official language Bai Lang said: "Xiao Shizi, An Yihou, the father emperor heard that two thousands of miles came, destined to the king and The fifth emperor meets here." Han Lingfan also drove the horse forward, standing side by side with Han Lingfu, and said: "Xiao Shizi, An Yihou, not seen for a few years, don''t come unharmed!" Xiao Yi''s gaze flicked lightly from Han Lingfu''s body and landed on Han Lingfan''s body with a slight hook in the corner of his mouth. "The five emperors are not right, it''s time to call King Jingjun." Xiao Yi arched his hand at Han Lingfan at random, beckoned, and behaved very casually, with no intention of dismissal. The same is true of the official language Bai, just a faint smile: "Jingjun Wang don''t come without any trouble." Seeing that these two people clearly ignored themselves, Han Lingfu''s eyes sank, and he subconsciously clenched the horse rope in his hand, he said: What does it matter!A prince of a prince and a second-ranking military prince, when he saw his prince and prince, he was so negligent, even ignoring himself!It is extremely rampant! Really a villain!Han Lingfu said in his heart. Although Han Lingfu wished to leave his sleeve, he still had some reason.At this time, if he left, then the credit for this errand will belong to the brother of the Five Emperors. Han Lingfu gritted his teeth secretly and calmed down a little. He said to Han Ling Fan: "Five Emperor Brothers, Xiao Shizi and Hou Ye came from afar. It must have been a boat ride. There is still time to tell the old." With that said, he looked at Xiao Yi and Mandarin Bai, "It is up to the king and the five emperors to take Xiao Shizi and Hou Ye to the post to settle down." Han Lingfu had a gentle smile in the corner of his mouth, and seemed to be personable, like a considerate host. He naturally has his own consideration. Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai brought three thousand soldiers and horses in this trip. It is not difficult for Dayu to win these three soldiers in one fell swoop. Yi does whatever he wants. Once these three thousand people are allowed to enter the capital, the variables are too big! Xiao Yi glanced at Han Lingfu with a smile, how could not see the other party''s thoughts. He raised his eyebrows and shook his hand at random. He smiled and said, "It''s still early, don''t worry! The emperor is really caring, and he still remembers his son. He sent two princes to welcome him. "I haven''t seen you", and he shook his head deliberately, "It''s a pity that the emperor didn''t come today!" In a few words, Xiao Yi said that Han Lingfu''s face had changed several times. When he exited with the last sentence, the hundreds of Imperial Foresters in the back could not help but take a breath. What exactly did Xiao Yi mean?! Do you want to use this topic to bring these three thousand people into the king to meet the father emperor? Still want the emperor to go out to meet him personally?! This is too crazy! Han Lingfu frowned secretly. Han Lingfu took a deep breath and was about to say something more, but saw Xiao Yi looking up at the sky, and said casually: "It looks like it is going to rain on this day, or trouble King Jingjun to take us to the post first." At this time, most of the setting sun has fallen, and the sky is already half bright and half dark, silently indicating that the dark night is coming, and at first glance, I don''t know if it is cloudy or night Han Lingfu''s mouth is a bit stiff, and he really can''t understand what Xiao Yi is playing, but since the other party is willing to cooperate with the post, it would be better! "Xiao Shizi, Hou Ye, please." After Han Lingfan made a gesturing gesture, the group moved and went to the east in a mighty way, all the way to a post five miles away. The people at the post had long received the news, packed up the room, and met at the door of the post. With the arrival of these three thousand people, the surrounding area was turbulent for a few miles. The soldiers of the Youqi camp were expertly camped on a flat ground near the post. As for Xiao Yi and Mandarin Bai, they were naturally ushered in by the post. In the post. Han Lingfan and Han Lingfu were relieved. The errand on this trip was unexpectedly smooth! They were only worried that Mandarin Bai would want to go back to Wang Yis An Yi Hou Mansion, after all, it was an old mansion.Unexpectedly, Mandarin Bai said nothing about it After the two brothers exchanged a look, they took the hundreds of Imperial Forest troops to the horse, and returned to the king to return to the emperor. The sound of a horseshoe moves from near to far, the figure goes away In a sky-shaped room in the post, two pairs of black eyes watched the mighty imperial army by a window, and the master of the eyes was drinking hot tea leisurely. Xiao Yi withdrew his gaze and squeezed his eyebrows at the official Mandarin white, "Xiao Bai, I pinched my fingers, I am afraid that the emperor will not sleep again tonight!" Guan Yubai drank tea slowly, and in the white air rising from the tea, his eyes looked unpredictable and faintly said: "If there are ghosts in my heart, you will be suspicious." He said, looking out the window of Mandarin Baichao, that was the direction of Han Lingfan and others leaving, that was the direction of Wangdu, where the old mansion was He knew what the emperor was afraid of, but the emperor did not know that he had no nostalgia for the king capital and the so-called old house. Now that everyone is gone, what good is an old house they haven''t lived in for a few years! When he set out for southern Xinjiang three years ago, he had already taken away everything that should be taken from his house. Today, he only takes the bones of his father to reunite with his mother The setting sun fell a little bit, leaving only a touch of red in the west sky, and the eyes that were white in official language turned red, as if it were blood, and it seemed as if a cluster of flames was burning life. Xiao Yi followed Guan Yubai''s gaze and looked at the setting direction of the setting sun, and suddenly stroked his hand, "Xiao Bai, well said." Xiao Yi smiled smugly. "No wonder I always slept well!" What he meant was to praise his life with conscience. Hearing the words, Xiao Si twitched the corners of his eyes silently, but the official language Bai smiled, his pupils were angry again, and the breath of his body was a lot softer. well said. Being alive in the world, there is no doubt about it! As for what the emperor thinks, what the courtier thinks, what the common people think, they can''t take care of it! They just have to guard their "Southern Territory"! The two looked at each other and smiled, looking at the south in unison. I don''t know how long it has passed yet, and Bai Bai''s voice suddenly sounded in Xiao Yi''s ear: "Ai, we can go home soon!" After he collects bones for his father, they can go home! Xiao Yi responded with a big smile. Yes, Nanjiang is their home! 845 834 Sending Spirit As the sunset completely fell, the night fell, and the midsummer night seemed quiet and long in the sound of bugs. At the beginning of the month, when Liu Liu headed, an uninvited guest was ushered in the brightly lit post... "A Xin!" Xiao Yi smiled beckoning at the blue-robed youth brought into the house by bamboo. Xiao Yi''s smile and Xiao Yi''s expression are as before. However, Nangong Xin could not be as calm as Xiao Yi. It was only more than two years since he last went to Nanjiang. For him, it seems to have been a long, long time ago. Of course, Nangong Xin heard about the fact that the palace of Zhennan captured Baiyue, Nanliang, and Xiye. Looking at Xiao Yi and Guan Bai''s eyes, it was inevitable that it was a little complicated. Know that his brother-in-law will not. Xiao Yi, whom he knew, disdain to do so! "Ayi, Hou Ye." Nangong Xin and the two saw the ceremony and sat down next to them. Xiao Yi pours tea to Nangong Xin personally, his tone is as close as ever, and it seems that he has never left. "A Xin, you came just right. I was thinking of sending someone to invite you to come over to talk about it tomorrow." Then, Xiao Yi made a gesture and the bamboo took out a scroll and presented it to Nangong Xin, "This is Ah Yue specifically asked me to bring you and Liu Niang." Nangong Xin took the painting axis with some suspiciousness, and then opened it. His eyes were immediately attracted by the painting on the drawing paper, and he couldn''t move his eyes. On the beige rice paper, there is a baby doll wearing a cat ear cap and a blue dress. The baby doll is holding a chubby orange cat rolling on the carpet, with a small mouth lifted up like a pair of Painted eyes bend into a crescent moon Both the milk doll and the orange cat in his arms are so vivid, delicate and vivid. This was painted by my sister. The baby doll in this painting seems to have a magical rendering power, and the corner of Nangong Xin''s mouth can''t help but lift up, blurting out: "This is Yu Geer?" Yu Geer is so big!He hasnt seen his little nephew yet As soon as Nangong Xin stared at the painting on his hand, Xiao Yi knew that his stinky boy had subdued his uncle without any effort. Nangong Yue knew that he wanted to come to the Queen of the capital to paint this painting, just to let Nangong Xin and Fu Yunyan look at Xiao Xiaoyu. "A Xin, do you want to see the stink boy in my house?" Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Xin without answering questions. Nangong Xin was startled, looking up at Xiao Yi, thoughtfully.Does Ai want to let her avoid the Xinjiang? Xiao Yi looked directly at Nangong Xin without looking away, which was equivalent to affirming Nangong Xin''s doubts. However, Nangong Xin shook his head without hesitation, and said nonchalantly: "Ai, I want to stay in the capital." Nangong Xins expression was gentle and firm. After he paused, he continued: Anyway, everyone else in the family has avoided Jiangnan. Liu Niang is protected by Yongyangs grandmother, so its fine, so Im going to stay in Wangdu. Help the County King Although the emperor issued an edict to establish Han Lingfan as the prince, everyone on the scene knew that the emperor was no longer the emperor of the year. He and Han Lingfan are both princes and knowledgeable, even if the future is hard, he can''t just leave his hands. Nangong Xin seemed to be gentle, but he insisted on his own, just like his own Ayue.Xiao Yi''s mouth was stained with a smile, and he had long guessed that Nangong Xin would not easily leave Wangdu. Xiao Yi patted Nangong Xin''s shoulder and said, "A Xin, since you have decided your mind, then I won''t persuade you anymore. But''Gentleman is not standing under a dangerous wall'', you have to be prepared. " Following that, Xiao Yi told Nangong Xin about the manpower and bases he had placed in the Wangdu, and finally told him: "A Xin, if there is any accident in the future, you will go to Fengyin Restaurant on Wangdu South Street , The shopkeeper there will protect your family to Southern Xinjiang!" Nangong Xin looked at Xiao Yi deeply, feelings of ups and downs, and wanted to thank, but felt that the word "Thank" was too thin. He picked up the teacup in front of him, drank the warm tea from it, and smiled at Xiao Yi. Replacing wine with tea, everything goes without saying As the night grew deeper, Nangong Xin came quietly under the escort of the Princess Yongyang Palace, and then went away quietly, taking only one scroll. A crescent moon looked down on sentient beings in the night sky. When Yinyue was gone and the sun was rising, the post also woke up around the station, and the three thousand Youqi camp was immediately ready to go. Under the leadership of Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai, they went to the west and marched vigorously. The white two-headed eagle soared above. Dozens of Jinyiwei guarded at the post saw that Xiao Yi and his party were leaving in the direction of Xishangang and secretly relieved. Most people cant help but have a question again Could it be that Xiao Yi and Guan Yu Bai did not hesitate to go northward for thousands of miles, did they really mean the king capital, just for the skeleton of General Ruyan?! Soon, one of the Jinyiwei people drove out to Wangdu to report. These things, Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai did not care at all, and took three thousand Youqi camp directly to the foot of Xishangang. The originally lonely Xishangang suddenly became crowded due to their arrival. A black crow that stopped at the branch screamed and was frightened, chased by the double eagles and fled, leaving the atmosphere of the original sullen. Became active a lot. Three thousand Youqi camps were standing by at the foot of the mountain. Guanyu Bai and Xiao Yi only took some of the old official houses uphill. Those old officials of the official family silently scattered a handful of white paper money in the air, and those paper money flew wildly with the mountain breeze, just like this summer when a heavy snow suddenly fell and fluttered. The surrounding temperature seems to have dropped a lot. This road is silent. In this dignified atmosphere, everyone could not help but calmly walked firmly on the narrow mountain road. In silence along the way, the crowd came to the top of Xishangang and came to the tombstone of Guan Ruyan. Last time, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue came here to sweep the tomb of Guan Ruyan four years ago. At that time, after Lu Wenzhuo lay down the law, Guan Yubai personally inscribed for Guan Ruyan and this whole row of wordless tombstones. Countless kings and surrounding people came to worship the official Ruyan It''s been four years! These tombstones are still standing here as they were then, as spotless as they were then, the paint on the lines of lettering is as bright as ever It was as if the years had stalled here. Yes, their years have stalled for a long time. A group of dozens of people stood in silence in front of these tombstones, silently remembering these old people buried under the soil. Death-like silence spreads, only the rustling sound of the mountain wind blowing branches and leaves, like the mourning of the dead Keep talking! Everyone''s eyes were red and wet, and everyone held back the tears On the contrary, the official language Bai is the calmest. A pair of eyes is as deep as the dark night, as if to suck in the human soul, and the loose white clothes are hunted by the wind. I don''t know how long it has passed yet, Mandarin Bai suddenly stepped back and said, "Go!" The three word clouds are breezy, but they seem to have exhausted his strength Primary 4, Fengxing, and other old officials homes all carried shovel and hoe, the heavy tombstones were removed, and the loess was dug up by spade and spade. The official language Bai watched without blinking, as if to engrave this scene deeply in his heart. A spade followed by a spade, a hoe followed by a hoe, is like digging out the scars that are hard to heal on the Mandarin white again, and breaking the bones that are finally growing. Everyone felt a pain and tightness in his heart, as if every spade and every hoe were beating on their hearts like a heavy hammer. The pile of loess dug up more and more, a black coffin gradually outlined under the loess, this is Guan Ruyan''s coffin. The excavation movements of several old offices of the official family did not feel slowed down, their eyes were red again, and many memories of the past flashed in their minds They will take the body of the general to the reunion with his wife. They will also take away the bones of Lieutenant General Lieutenant General, Liu Lieutenant General, and Yang Xiaowei, so that they will not be left alone in the ghost place of Wangdu! The tombs on the top of the mountain were dug up one after another, and the soiled coffins were lifted out of the tombs one by one, and then carried by the two of the old ministries. White paper money spilled the ground down into the air again, paving the way into a snowy white, and the sky was gloomy, which made people more depressed. Rows of coffins were put on a cart, fixed with ropes, and then Xiao Yi ordered, these coffins were escorted by the three thousand Youqi camp, the same way back to the post. Not far away, he was riding a Jinyiwei horse to the king''s capital "Shi Zi Ye" a young rider from the Youqi camp quietly whispered something in Xiao Yi''s ear. Xiao Yi hooked his lips sarcastically and made a gesture to indicate that he knew. He glanced casually in the direction of the king capital, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes. I hope the Emperor will not let him down this time! Thousands of horseshoes rumbling away, and that Jin Yiwei Mingming alone, as if someone behind him was chasing the horse, galloping back to the capital with the fastest speed Half an hour later, Lu Yining, the commander of Jin Yiwei, went into the palace to see the emperor himself. In the Imperial Study Room, after what happened on Lu Huaining''s West Hill, the emperor could not calm down for a long time.After failing to sleep for a few nights, the emperor''s eye sockets were deeply sunken and haggard. Every news from Jinyiwei only made the emperor more and more irritable, anxious and anxious The emperor''s eyebrows were locked, and he couldn''t help but blurted out and asked, "They just returned to the post?" Just returned to the post with Guan Ruyan''s coffin? There is no other action? Lu Huaining bowed his head, and Gong claimed Yes. At this time, there was a sound of light walking, and Han Lingfu personally came over with a cup of herbal tea, "Father and Emperor, your tranquilizing tea." Han Lingfu presented the herbal tea respectfully, and also made the emperor swiftly recover. Xiao Xiao is still filial!The emperor thought with emotion that the response from Han Lingfu and Han Lingfan returned to the palace last night, and Xiao Yi said: "It''s a pity, the emperor didn''t come today!" This sentence echoed repeatedly in the emperor''s mind all night, over and over again What exactly did Xiao Yi and Mandarin Bai want to do?! They dont really want him to go out of town to meet the two of them.! Thinking, the emperor felt ridiculous. However, since they came for the coffin of the official Ruyan, now they have dug the coffin, why haven''t they hurried away?! What are they waiting for?! Is there anything that Zhennan King wants Xiao Yi to retell to himself? If he does not go to see Xiao Yi, does Xiao Yi have to find ways to meet himself?! The emperor became more and more disturbed, Huo Di stood up and walked back and forth in the imperial study There is a way: please God is easy to send God difficult. I must send away these two plagues as soon as possible! I must turn passive into active The emperor''s steps finally came to a halt, a flash of decisiveness flashed in his eyes, and said: "Lu Huaining, pass on my life" The emperor''s voice echoed in the large Yushu study, and the air became dignified. Han Lingfu''s eyes on the side were half drooping, staring at the steaming medicinal tea on the Yu case, and his eyes flickered. A room of princes, sons, and fathers thought about each other, making the atmosphere in this imperial study vaguely reveal a trace of strangeness. It was a long day before blinking, and the next morning, the sky was still bright, but the king suddenly woke up in a hustle and bustle. Thousands of imperial forest troops are dispatched in a mighty way, road closures, accompanying tours, guarding escorts In a situation without warning, the emperor''s imperial guard was dispatched, and the whole king was shocked. Those ordinary people certainly don''t know what happened to the emperor''s travels, but the courtiers and emperors who paid attention to every move in the palace and palace knew what the emperor did. Xiao Yi and An Yi Hou Guanyu Bai, the kings of Zhennan, arrived at the post station ten miles away from Wangdu last night. The emperor even met with noble deeds, which was also unheard of. The sighs of the governments could not be heard in the emperor''s ears, so the mighty royal driver rushed out from the Nancheng Gate and went all the way to the post in the southeast suburbs. A homing pigeon flew over the clear blue sky and flew over the Imperial Forest, but no one cared. As the sun rose, the sky became brighter and more transparent. On this day, the sun was shining brightly, but the mood of the Yicheng in this little post was not bright. First, the King of South China and An Yihou came, and now even the Emperor came. They might have never seen the emperor''s side in their lifetime. Now they can only see the face, but they are only frightened. Will the Imperial Forest Army and the Southern Xinjiang Army fight?! If this has become a battlefield, are they such an unknown soldier?! Seeing that the three thousand southern army and the five thousand imperial army formed two square battles facing each other, several postmen only played drums and sweated like rain. Xiao Yi and Mandarin Bai walked out of the post a long time later, and naturally saw the emperor sitting on the royal car, and Han Lingfan and Han Lingfu accompanying him on both sides. The emperor looked far away, the emperor stared at Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai with deep eyes, his right hand clenched into a fist, if he could, the emperor really wanted to order these two rebels to pass through the heart immediately! He couldnt, but he watched the two walk towards him in a walk until they were less than ten feet apart. Lu Huaining stepped forward and stopped the way. Looks like. Xiao Yi did not step forward either, looking at the emperor not far away with a smile. "The emperor deliberately sent each other, and we were really flattered." Xiao Yi said with a smile. There was no such thing as "flattered" on his face, and from his words and deeds, he could not feel any respect for Tianjia. Even in the face of the emperor, he and Mandarin Bai did not kneel, did not salute, and did not claim to be a "subordinate." Obviously, in their minds, they are no longer Dayu''s courtiers. The emperor''s face was blue, and he stared at Xiao Yi sharply, only to feel that Xiao Yi slapped his face on the face with a slap in the eyes, and hit him with pain. Xiao Yi didn''t care, anyway, he was used to being hated, if everything was on his mind, wouldn''t it be hard to sleep every night! With a bit of unabashed sarcasm in Xiao Yi''s eyes, Xiao Yi continued with a high voice: "The emperor is able to personally send the spirit to the general officer, it is really intentional!" Sending spirits for officials like flames?!The emperor was dumbfounded, who said he came here to send spirits to Guan Ruyan, but Guan Ruyan was nothing but a guilty minister. What qualifications would allow him to send spirits to him! A shocking wave appeared in the emperor''s pupils, and the anger in his chest was about to erupt, but he saw that there was another movement over Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi made a hand gesture, and a young man in Tsing Yi behind him handed the three incense sticks to Lu Huaining, his cigarette curled. These three incense sticks are naturally not for Lu Huaining, but for the emperor! 846 Chapter 835 Lu Huaining looked at the three incense sticks handed over by the little girl in Tsing Yi, and his eyes almost glared out. He only felt that these three incense sticks were as heavy as three mountains, he couldnt take it. Lu Huaining''s heart lifted up, his body stiff, and he looked carefully at the emperor''s complexion, sighing in his heart: Xiao Shizi really dare to do it!Or, it is An Yihou Lu Huaining''s eyes swept quietly on a white mandarin mandarin, and he couldn''t help but speculate about the two''s intentions.What do they want to do?! The emperor looked at Xiao Yi for a while, and then looked at the official language white, and the green bars in the forehead slightly beat... Does it make sense!It''s so deceiving! He wanted to see if Xiao Yi dare if he didn''t pick up?! The emperor gritted his teeth, and some words had reached his mouth, but heard the voice of Han Lingfu deliberately lowering beside him: "Father Emperor" The emperor looked at Han Lingfu subconsciously. When the father and son looked directly at each other, the emperor struck a joke and suddenly came awake. At this time, the overall situation is important, you can not be impulsive! Do not give Xiao Yi any excuse to provoke trouble! Gu Youjian punished his salary and tasted the courage, Han Xin could bear the humiliation of the hips, and look at the future! The emperor''s eyes turned to Lu Huaining again, gritted his teeth and said: "Lu Huaining" For the emperor, these three words alone are extremely humiliating and almost exhausted the strength of the whole body. The emperor didn''t need to go any further. Lu Huaining already understood what the emperor meant. Lu Huaining hurriedly took the Sanyou incense in the hands of the Tsing Yi young man, and then quickly walked to the emperor''s imperial drove, and stood up daringly. The emperor''s right hand was slowly lifted up, extremely laborious and extremely slow, his hand and his wrist even trembling slightly, showing the humiliation in the emperor''s heart. Han Lingfu was on the side of the emperor, naturally looking at the emperor''s indignation and looking away quietly. Han Lingfan on the other side also noticed that his eyes became darker and more complicated, with shame, feeling, and respect On the one hand, Han Lingfan was saddened by his father-brother-in-law, the emperor and the county king, who were so humble about Nanjiang, and on the other hand, he felt that Guan Ruyan deserved the father''s three incense sticks, Guan Ruyan Deserve the Sanxiang incense of the world! The official family was galloping for the battlefield of Dayu. They did not die under the sword of the enemy, but died under the intrigue of the Dayu people, and died under the carelessness of the father emperor. The son said nothing to the father, not to mention, he and the father emperor are not only father and son, but also a prince! This point has been deeply understood by Han Lingfan for more than half a year before Han Lingfan took a deep breath and calmed down again, watching his father emperor take over the three incense sticks without blinking, watching his father empress humiliatingly raise the three incense sticks, looking at Xiao Yihe Guanyu Bai turned on his horse, watching Guanyu Bai look back suddenly before leaving At that glance, after nearly ten years, the vast seas and fields and the flashy three thousand did not seem to be reflected in the eyes of the youth. In an instant, Han Lingfan vaguely remembered the scene when he was a child, and the official language Bai Suiguan Ruyan returned to the emperor to report his job to the emperor. At that time, the official language Bai was graceful and brilliant, and it was just like the thin and weak young man now. people A breeze blew, and the wind and sand blew Han Lingfan''s eyes a little blurry. Look again, the official language Bai seems to have not changed, his eyes are still as firm as a rock! "Emperor," the voice of Bai Qingyue, the official language, came from the wind. "My official family is worthy of heaven and earth, and worthy of Dayu!" The last word hasn''t fallen yet. The official Mandarin Bai has nostalgicly steered away and galloped with Xiao Yi. The three thousand southern army escorted the mottled coffins to the south. The emperor seemed to be stunned, holding up the three incense sticks blankly for a while, but he didn''t recover. Sanyongxiang respects the heroes of the dead. Sanyongxiang severed the friendship of former princes and ministers. The incense ash slowly sags, falls, and then drifts away with the wind, dissipating in the wind The emperor stared blankly at the distant Nanjiang Army until he was suddenly awakened by a piece of incense ash that fell on the back of his hand. He almost couldnt wait to hand the three incense sticks in his hand to the little inner waiter, The heart is rippling, as if the strength of the whole body has been taken away, the body is weak and weak. The sentence dropped before the official language Bai Lin left again flashed in the emperor''s ear, and the emperor''s heart shivered. Guanjia, Dayu''s Guanjia Army The source of everything is the official family. If the officer Ruyan didn''t die, if the officer''s army didn''t die, how could Xiye dare to invade Xijiang?!Then the Zhennan Royal Mansion did not have the opportunity to win the West Night, and now he would not be reduced to bow down to the Zhennan Royal Mansion! The slightest regret just came out and was immediately strangled by the emperor. He is right! He didn''t kill the official Ruyan, he just ordered the official and the father and son to be tried in the king, and he didn''t know that Guan Ruyan would be killed on the road Moreover, if the official family is still there, will it really benefit Dayu? There is not enough people to eat the elephant, and the official family will eventually be the same as the King''s Mansion in Zhennan. Without Dayu, where would they come from these so-called famous generals! The emperor''s fist was clenched tightly, and he said to himself that he did nothing wrong, and that it was these rebels who were wrong, and the emperor was ordered by the heavens, and they did not know how to care for the grace of the king, and dared to have a heart of disrespect! Now, for the sake of Dayujiangshan, he can only tolerate the moment, waiting for the opportunity. These chaos will be punished sooner or later! "Father Emperor" Han Lingfu looked at the emperor''s uncertain face and spoke out carefully. Today, Han Lingfu is most afraid that the emperor is sick. He once quietly asked the doctor of the Taihe Hospital. He knew that the dragons body could not bear another stroke, but this time the emperor could not die. The emperor must live well. He To find opportunities for myself Han Lingfu''s seemingly caring eyes flashed a vicious light. However, the emperor was only relieved to see what he wanted to see.With his order, the five thousand Imperial Forest Army embarked on the return journey to the capital In the cries of cicadas exhausted, Wangdu''s summer gradually came to an end. On the third day of September, the emperor finally decided to hold the prince''s closing ceremony on September 20 after repeated requests from the ritual Shangshu and Qin Tianjian. The Ministry of Internal Affairs began to punish the prince''s kimono, and the Ministry of Gifts also began to prepare the prince''s gold seal and gold book. These news made the queen''s half-hanging heart settle down a little bit. The waves above Chaotang gradually subsided as the prince''s closing ceremony was approached. Both Zhaoye and Zhaoye were well aware. This time the prince was King Jingjun, and there would be no more mistakes. Everything seemed settled, and only Liu Gonggong, who served close to the emperor, knew that the emperor''s situation was not good, and originally thought that after Xiao Yi and Guan Yu left, the emperor could let go of the boulder, but the emperor seemed to be a nightmare. It seems like it''s entangled, you need to use Anshen tea every day to fall asleep, the dragon''s body is weaker every day The time soon came to the day before the auspicious day, September 19, and the emperor personally took the royal family, including the queen, Han Lingfan, and Han Lingfu, to the Taimiao to sacrifice the world, the Taimiao, and Jishe Ji for the registration of the crown prince. On September 20, the prince registration ceremony finally began! In the early morning when the sky was bright, the Imperial Forest Army was awe-inspiringly arranged outside the Meridian Gate. Until the arrival of Ji Shi, in a burst of drumming sounds, Han Lingfan, dressed in the crown of the crown prince, followed the guide from the East Palace to the Jin Luan Hall. At this time, Jin Luan Temple was solemn. The Baiguan stood on both sides. The emperor in bright yellow dragon robe was already sitting on the high dragon chair. The queen was sitting on the phoenix chair and watched her emperor step by step. Her eyes were moist. In the chanting order of the commendation officer, Han Lingfan knelt in the hall, and the first assistant Cheng Dongyang read the edict, chanting the order of Emperor Dayu. Thank you, by the hundred officials. In the palace of Jin Luan, there was a lot of prosperity, and only the emperor and Han Lingfu''s father and son were as heavy as water. There was a trace of resentment in it, but there was no alternative. Not to mention the trivial ceremony behind, so far, Han Lingfan is the crown prince of Dayu! On September 21, when the early dynasty reopened, the civil, military and military officials congratulated the emperor on the establishment of the Jinluan Palace, and the emperor conferred on the world and pardoned the world. After the entire day of Yuyu committed a crime, he boiled up again. The last time was panic, but this time it was joy and jubilation. In this beaming atmosphere, the emperor fell ill! Early in the morning on September 22, the ministers who were on duty in the upper court were informed that the emperor fell ill and the early dynasty was cancelled, and left the premises in twos and threes. Several ministers who had been friends with each other whispered while walking. "Master Li, did you say that the emperor was ill this time?" a middle-sized official carefully lowered his voice to an old man beside him.During this time, the emperor''s sharp weight loss had long been seen by some interested courtiers. The old man known as "Master Li" hummed his lips, and lowered his volume: "Prince Li is not what the emperor wants, can the emperor be happy?" "Yeah." Another short-haired middle-aged official snorted, "Now the Zhennan King''s Palace is powerful, not only gaining power, but also aggressive, even the emperor can only follow his wishes." The three ministers looked at each other with a wry smile, and Master Li said with emotion, holding the goatee: "Yesterday, the Japanese officials went to see the emperor. Its a pity to be kind "If this is King Gongjun" The three ministers walked away while talking, and the regretful sigh drifted with the wind At first, it was only between the government and the people. Gradually, even the people also said that the prince was not ordered by the emperor, but the king''s palace in Zhennan. Stories that dont tell, spread in a few days The emperor has been ill for seven or eight days, and has been in the dormitory, knowing nothing about these rumors outside. These days, Han Lingfu stayed in the palace day and night, personally serving the emperor, making the emperor feel fit. As a familiar fragrant medicine came, the emperor, who was leaning against a big pillow, raised his eyes reflectively and saw that Han Lingfu was walking carefully holding the steaming soup. These days, Xiao San also suffered. Looking at Han Lingfu, who was thin around, the emperor was both moved and distressed. He said: "Xiao San, I am much better. You should also pay attention to your body and go back to your house to take a rest." Han Lingfu sat down on the little ladle beside the couch and looked at the emperor flattered, saying, "Thank you father emperor for your concern, the children are still young, and the body is strong." With that, he scooped a spoonful from the medicine bowl in his hand, and after taking a sip, he brought it to the emperor and smiled: "Father and Emperor, the temperature of the soup is just right. You drink while hot." The emperor''s meals and soups must be checked by the internal assistants around him before they can be taken by the emperor.After this emperor''s illness, Han Lingfu had been taking care of him next to him. Even the emperor''s meals, soups, etc. were personally tested by Han Lingfu for the emperor. For this reason, the emperor felt a lot closer to this son. I often secretly sighed and wronged Xiaosan The emperor took over the celadon bowl and felt that the temperature was just across the porcelain bowl, so he rested his head safely and drank the soup. Han Lingfu stared at every movement of the emperor, even every swallowing, and the corner of his mouth made a strange arc at the angle that the emperor could not see After the emperor finished drinking the medicine, Han Lingfu stood up diligently and took the medicine bowl. Who knows that in the next moment, a small cyan porcelain jar slipped out of the cuff bad!Han Lingfu''s face changed slightly, and he wanted to pick it up with his backhand, but he still held the celadon bowl in his hand for only a momentary stagnation. The small porcelain jar with no baby fist had fallen quickly on the emperor''s thin blanket. Make a little noise. The small cyan porcelain jar is so abruptly set against the bright yellow background. Both the father and son''s eyes fell on the small cyan porcelain jar. The emperor''s heart jumped, Han Lingfu''s pupils shrunk, the left hand put the celadon bowl aside, and the right hand grabbed the small porcelain jar as quickly as possible. "What is this?" The emperor shot like a power, his thin right hand grabbed Han Lingfu''s right wrist, and his sharp eyes narrowed. At this moment, the emperor who was recovering from a serious illness was unexpectedly powerful, like the vulture''s claws, as if grabbing his prey, gripping Han Lingfu''s wrist. The emperor is the emperor after all, even if he loves his son anymore, he will always hold a trace of suspiciousness and a little caution in a corner of his heart. There is no father and son in the heavenly family. "It''s nothing." Han Lingfu''s heart jumped like a deer, the secret road was not good, and his thoughts flew, intending to fool around. "Recently, the child minister has a sore, so the Tai Hospital has been equipped with some ointment." But once the emperor was suspicious, how could he cover up the past with one sentence or two! "Oh?" The emperor raised his eyebrows, and the corner of his mouth had long since disappeared with the loving smile. "I want the ointment to work? I drank a lot of medicine these days, and it just happened to get a little angry." At this moment, he is no longer a father, but a king, a lonely king. Han Lingfu''s heart was panic and his heart was beating like thunder, it was his carelessness.Just now when he was taking the medicine, a small inner attendant came in, and he concealed the small porcelain jar in his sleeve, but he did not expect it to be hidden! This small porcelain jar must never be seen by the father emperor. As long as the father emperor looks at it, he will recognize that the ointment is Wuhe ointment, then he is finished!The father emperor will know that he has been addicted to taking Wuhe cream for many years, and the father emperor will know that he has put Wuhe cream in the soup during this time. Even if Wuhe anoint is not fatal at all, he will be charged with the intention of killing his father! How could the father emperor allow someone to control him with drugs?! Once the father emperor saw the things in this small porcelain jar, he would die without a burial place! "Father Emperor," Han Lingfu said with a smirk. "The medicine inside has been used up. If you don''t believe it, the son will open it to you." Han Lingfu looked at the emperor "sincerely", but he did not know that in the eyes of the emperor, he had already been full of flaws. The emperor''s eyes were filled with violent anger, and he had a hint of hope in his heart. The hope was that he thought too much, but looking at the unusual appearance of Han Lingfu, the emperor was completely convinced. His good son was poisoned in his soup! His good son wanted to poison him! Just because he passed the position of the prince to Xiaowu, did Xiaosan have a grudge?! This is really his good son! The emperor''s turbid eyes stared straight at Han Lingfu, shaking slightly. Thanks to him for trusting him so much! As a result, one, two, and three of them are so violent! The emperor''s mind flashed familiar faces in a flash, Yan Wang, Yong Dinghou, Han Lingguan, Xiao Yi, Mandarin Bai and Han Lingfu, all of them wanted him to die! The emperor''s mind was violently ups and downs, his eyes were red, and his face was grim. They all wanted him to die, but he never died! He wants to live and watch how they die! Digression Emperor: I still have to collect monthly tickets alive! 847 836 Emperor Collapse "You you son" The emperor gritted his teeth and stared at Han Lingfu fiercely, grasping the opponent''s wrist with his right hand harder. He seemed to want to vent his monstrous hatred, and his face was twisted like a ghost. "Come here, please!" Han Lingfu was overwhelmed with surprise, covering the mouth and nose of the emperor with his left hand, and said incoherently: "Father and Emperor, you misunderstood, there are no sons and sons." He didn''t hurt his father emperor! "Reverse" The emperor could still listen to this at this time. He was struggling desperately, his bloody eyes bulging out, full of anger. Han Lingfu has no doubt that as long as he let go, his father and emperor will kill him! Han Lingfu was confused. What should he do?! Either you die or I die, he seems to have only one way to go Han Lingfu''s eyes gradually turned red and his eyes were wet The emperor seemed to feel something, struggling even harder, and Han Lingfus men were also more powerful, suppressing the emperor with his physical strength. "Father Emperor", why don''t you listen to your son''s explanation! Han Lingfu looked at the emperor sadly and helplessly, feeling like he was standing on a single-wood bridge over the vast abyss, and the cold wind was coming, and there seemed to be an invisible force behind him pushing him step by step. go Behind him are countless evil spirits sticking out a wrist from Huang Quan to drag him down. Only by going forward can he find a ray of life. No one knows about this matter, he can''t be stained with any stains, he has to be in the supreme position! Once this matter is exposed, he is the rebel son who murdered the emperor, he no longer has the original glory, and his life is no longer possible! Do not!Do not!Do not! Han Lingfu''s eyes are getting more and more trance and more and more crazy, he does not admit his fate, he will not admit his fate! No matter how many obstacles fate creates in front of him, he will not admit his fate! Han Lingfu subconsciously tightened his arms, working harder and harder.. Unconsciously, the emperor''s eyes gradually loosened, struggling to get smaller and smaller, leaving only his feet still twitching slightly. Death is getting closer to him Is he really going to die here, in the hands of his own son?! how come?! He is the emperor, he was ordered by God, how could he die like this! The emperor who couldn''t breathe wriggled like a fish thrown ashore until the last moment of suffocation Thick darkness enveloped him The emperor''s eyes widened unwillingly, and finally remained motionless like a dead fish. But Han Lingfu still clutched the emperors nose and mouth for a long time. He seemed to realize something suddenly, jumped up suddenly, and the emperor''s palm holding his right wrist slipped down. There was silence in the room, except for the candlelight in the octagonal lantern. Han Lingfu stared blankly at the emperor on the dragon couch. The emperor''s eyes almost glared to the extreme, his pupils were dull, his face was pale, there was no white blood, the white symbol of death Han Lingfu felt cold in his heart and could not help but whispered: "Father Emperor" The emperor did not respond and remained motionless. Han Lingfu''s eyes widened and he gasped violently. "Huhu" It took a while for him to calm down a little, he slowly leaned over, and then slowly extended his left hand, shaking his hands like a sieve, putting it under the emperor''s nose Han Lingfu''s complexion was instantly pale, just like the emperor on the dragon couch. The father and son stared at each other, a life and a death. He was sure that the emperor had lost his breath! The emperor''s funeral! Han Lingfu looked at his hands and the small porcelain jar in his right hand with disbelief. He personally killed his father emperor! This is the crime of killing the father and killing the king, the sin is unforgivable! "Huhu" Thinking of this, Han Lingfu issued another rapid gasp, staggering back two steps, his eyes fell on the emperor''s body, and his mouth muttered: "Father and Emperor, I don''t want it either." Yes, he didn''t want to! If the father and emperor are willing to listen to him, if the father and emperor are willing to take a step back, then how can things develop to this point He was forced, he was helpless! Han Lingfu was flustered, and at a moment he was at a loss. The chaotic brain could not think at all, his own heartbeat echoed in his ears, gasping. But in a blink of an eye, he was sweating a lot, and his entire undergarment was soaked, as if he had been picked up from the water. There was a voice in his heart that said he must be calm, he couldn''t sit still and he must try to lead the waters! There was a thick haze in his eyes, which was getting darker and darker. Suddenly he thought of something, and his eyes were full of wonder, strange and cruel. In this case, you can kill two birds with one stone! People are not their own, and they are destroyed. Some things are doomed to heaven, no wonder he is. In the room, the breath gradually calmed down, the footsteps sounded, and then fell into silence again, quietly, only the candlelight continued to jump A moment later, another sound of footsteps sounded, this time from the outside of the house, followed by the voice of a small inner waiter saluting. The person answered and continued to walk inside. When the door curtain was lifted from the outside, an old woman wearing a black and auspicious dark-skinned masquerader walked in without any trouble, a pair of sharp eyes quickly looked around for a week, and then landed on the dragon couch. The closed emperor. The comer is Yongyang. Yongyang frowned slightly, and there was no one beside the emperor to serve. However, in recent years, the emperor''s temper has become worse and worse, and his suspicions have become heavier and heavier. "Emperor." Yong Yang whispered, walking slowly, not sure if the emperor was asleep or sleeping. The emperor on the dragon couch did not move at all, and seemed to be asleep. "Emperor" Yong Yang called again and came closer, the sleeping emperor was less than two feet away from her. The emperor''s eyes closed tightly without moving. Is the emperor asleep?! Yongyang hesitated for a moment, wondering if he should quit.But there was another voice in my heart that seemed to be wrong After the prince''s registration ceremony, the emperor came to the princess''s house and asked her to supplement the political protection of Dayu Jiangshan. She agreed to serve Dayu Jiangshan and the prince.These days, in order to rebuild the military system, she enters the palace at this time every day to discuss with the emperor. The emperor knew she was coming, how could she fall asleep?! I slept so peacefully. This is not like an emperor! Yong Yang''s eyebrows tightened even more, and he looked at the Emperor''s peaceful sleeping face, and his heart twitched. The emperor''s face was too pale, pale without any blood, not angry, he looked like a puppet with lost soul Yongyang has fought in the battlefield for many years. She has seen tens of thousands of deaths. She stared at the emperor''s motionless nose, and a certain possibility appeared in her heart. Could it be that Yongyang''s pupils shrank. For most of her life, she has witnessed the demise of the previous dynasty, witnessed the rise of the heroes and battled the world, witnessed the rise of Dayu, and witnessed Dayu step by step toward the abyss The old man left, leaving her alone. She thought she had practiced Taishan collapsed and remained the same, but at this moment she had to be moved by the conjecture in her heart. Yongyang walked towards the emperor step by step, almost struggling, but still firmly walked to the edge of the dragon couch. In just a few steps, she had confirmed her guess. The emperor''s funeral! Rather than probing the emperor''s breath or pulse, Yongyang can confirm this. Yongyang looked at the emperor on the dragon couch, and his heart was filled with complex emotions. Her relative and nephew, Dayus second-generation emperor, went so quietly Yongyang stood still, and she didnt even know what the mood was, and her heart was mixed After Xu Yu, Yongyang calmed down a little, and his thoughts turned fast. How could the emperor suddenly die?! As far as she knew, the emperor''s recent condition was fairly stable, and unless there was any great stimulation, the stroke was sudden but there was no one here. The emperor is dead, and the only living person in the house is her! Yongyang''s thoughts became more and more wrong, and his heart sank suddenly. As if verifying the ominousness in her heart, a messy footsteps and conversation were heard outside the bedroom. "The prince is really filial piety, personally decoction for the emperor." Liu Gonggong complimented with a smile, "The doctor also said that the emperor these dragons are good." "Baishan filial piety is the first, the father emperor''s dragon body health is the blessing of Dayu." Han Ling said warmly. Then came the sound of salute from Xiao Naiwai: "See King Gongjun, Grandpa Liu. Her Royal Highness Princess Yongyang has just arrived" The sound of footsteps was getting closer and closer. With the sound of picking curtains, Han Lingfu and Duke Liu walked in and out, and naturally saw the emperor and Yongyang on the couch at a glance. "Grandmother" Han Lingfu looked from Yongyang to the emperor on the bed. If nothing happened, "Is the father emperor asleep?" He came over with a hot medicine bowl and walked to the edge of the couch Followed, he seemed to find something, his body trembled. "Father Emperor!" A shout of hoarseness sounded, almost at the same time, the celadon bowl in Han Lingfu''s hand dropped down, only to hear the sound of "dong", the celadon bowl fell apart on the cold ground, and the brown soup medicine followed countless broken porcelain The film spattered. A messy place, also stained Han Lingfu and Yong Yang''s clothes Rumble! There was a continuous muffled thunder outside. Thunder and lightning in the sky flashed in the layers of clouds. The Royal Palace, Chaotang, Wangdu and even Dayu were about to usher in another storm of storms. A tsunami that was enough to destroy the world to. Under the nest, there are eggs! The storm of Wangdu is approaching, and the wind and beauty of Yuzhou are hundreds of miles away. Sanqian Youqiying travelled south all the way. The passing place attracted the state capital to shake. Those local officials were panicked all day long. They only hoped that these gods from Nanjiang would go back to Nanjiang quickly. In this regard, Xiao Yi and the official language don''t care, they should hurry as soon as they go, they should rest when they rest, they should eat when they eat It was noon on this day, and a group of people happened to pass through a small town. Xiao Yi simply let Youqi Camp stand a few miles outside the town, and he and the official language entered the town in vain. The two were dressed in light robes. At first glance, they were like two younger brothers traveling in the mountains and playing with water. They were graceful and graceful, attracting many curious eyes in the town. Both young people are used to being the focus of the crowd, both are at ease. Although the town is small, it is still prosperous. There are restaurants and shops on the streets of Zhenzikou. Xiao Yi looked around and was planning to pick a restaurant casually. He listened to the official Chinese language and said: "Ai, let''s take this champion." Looking down the white eyes of the official language, I saw a small winery a few feet away, and the red wine streamers flew in the wind. Xiao Yi has never picked his mouth, just meat, he directly agreed with the action, let the black clouds under the crotch step into the direction of the distillery, and then he rushed off. Official Mandarin Bai followed closely, pulling the horse rope with his left hand, stopping the horse leisurely, and turning over, the smooth and flexible movement could not see that he was still a right-handed person a few months ago. This small restaurant called "Zhuangyuandi" is small, but the business is good. It is swept away from the door, the restaurant is full of seats, and the aroma of the wine is coming, which makes the index finger move. "Hello two guest officials!" Xiao Er greeted him warmly. "There is no seat in it. I don''t know if the two don''t mind sitting outside." He said, and he looked apologetically at the bamboo shed outside the restaurant. There are seven or eight tables under the bamboo shed, which is quite empty. The two young men glanced at each other, and then they picked a table and sat down. The second child saw him and smiled more attentively, helping to tie the two horses aside, and introduced their good food again. . After ordering, Xiaoer retreated, leaving only Xiao Yi and Mandarin Bai, both of whom were quiet. The two sipped tea slowly, and the official language looked up at the wine streamers waving in the wind above them, and suddenly said, "Ayi, I plan to let Huang Hetai come to southern Xinjiang" At this time, Xiao Yi also looked at the three characters on the wine streamer-No. 1 champion. That champion Yuen Lang!Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows, revealing a trace of expectation. For the yellow champion in the official language, Xiao Yi has not seen it before, but he has been named for a long time. This person is quite decent, and his appetite! Guan Yubai continued: "Although Huang Hetai is young and a little frivolous, he still has a little patience at that time, and he can lighten the burden on Nanliang." Xiao Yi raised her lips and smiled, playing with the tea cup in her hand, and said, "Xiao Bai, so that General Tian Lao can finally come back." Then, there was a little more cunning in his smile, "General Tian Lao has written to cry A few times." If you want to say anything that can make you cry and drive you crazy, it is probably the internal affairs of the people! Not only Fu Yunhe, Tian He and others, but nowadays the upper and lower ranks of the military are almost disgusted by this, and they are afraid to avoid it. At this point, Xiao Yi knew, and of course, Mandarin Bai also knew that there was a little helplessness between the descriptions, and the two exchanged glances. This is the biggest problem before them. They are short of manpower! The knuckles of Guan Bai''s left hand gently tapped on the table. Huang Hetai stayed in Wangdu, but it was just a little Hanlin. It would be better to go to Nanliang to show his strengths. The official language squinted white, and said slowly: "Ai, now the southern border is set, wanting Anbang to prosper, not only the generals, but also the literary ministers, but the readers are somewhat pretentious." No one asked for ten years of cold windows, and he became famous all over the world. The classics of Confucianism that the scholars learned are loyal to the monarchs, that is, to buy goods from the emperor''s family. They only think that the royal palace in Zhennan is a chaotic thief. The good thing is that the readers are pure, and the hardest thing to say is Yuzhong Tianzi. Even if Nanjiang didn''t take the initiative to break away from Dayu, even if the emperor decided to cut down the vassals first, these military commanders and people who were enough to appease Nanjiang were not enough to make those foolish scholars surrender. However, nowadays Southern Xinjiang needs the cultural minister most! Xiao Yi thought of something, a beautiful light flashed in the beautiful peach blossom eyes.Today is different from the past, and now the confrontation between Nanjiang and Dayu has been put on the table, in fact, they still have hands to rescue the emergency, right? At this moment, there was a rapid horseshoe sound in the direction of Zhenzikou, and Xiao Yi and Guanyu Bai all coincidedly followed the prestige. I saw two knights coming from the horse, one was a young rider in a black armor, a young man in a gray robe, the horseshoe was flying, and the anxiety in the hearts of the people came along with the rapid horseshoe . Xiao Yi and the official language sank in their hearts. Is something wrong?! The two knights immediately noticed Xiao Yi and Mandarin Bai under the bamboo shed. Xu Xiaowei from Youqi Camp clenched his fists and said, "Some of the world''s princes, Houye, and Wang are here to report!" Xu Xiaowei, who was wearing the armor of the Southern Xinjiang Army, was so striking that he attracted many passers-by to stop, and more and more curious eyes turned to this small restaurant. The gray-robed young man came from Wangdu day and night, and had not rested for many days. It seemed exhausted, but he still insisted on saying: "The world''s grandfather, Houye, the emperor crashed!" 848 837 New Emperor The emperor is dead! There was a short line of sound, and there was silence all around. There seemed to be an invisible barrier to isolate the noise from the streets... Time seemed to stagnate for a moment. Xiao Yi and Mandarin Bai froze. The news was really unexpected. In a flash, a lot of past events flashed in the minds of the two, and the scenes were fixed at the scene when they were separated in the suburbs of Wangdu... The mood of the two was a little complicated, not to be happy or sad, but the Emperor, who had been entangled with them for so many years, suddenly went away. Silence spread for a moment, and no one cared about the people around them pointing at them more and more. Xiao Yi first asked aloud: "How did the emperor die?" "It is said that Her Royal Highness Princess Yongyang may be suspicious of killing the king..." The young gray robe immediately replied. The second sentence of the gray robe youth was beyond the expectation of Xiao Yi and the official language, and the two were startled again.The death of the emperor has a relationship with Yongyang! The gray-robed youth did not stop, and continued to say that it was that day that Princess Yongyang went to the Yangxin Temple to meet the emperor to discuss military affairs. The aunts and nephews were alone in the room. No one knew what happened. Later, Gonggong Liu heard the sound. Entering the dormitory, the emperor was lying on the dragon''s couch at the time.After checking, the doctor said that the emperor was suffocating.Yongyang naturally denied the killing of the monarch. After deliberation, several cabinet ministers and Dali Temple Secretary temporarily banned the Yongyang circle in the princess''s palace and sent heavy soldiers to guard. Listening to the youth, Xiao Yi and Mandarin Bai frowned, and even Xiao Yi, who had always been cynical, had a rare dignity on his face. Xiao Yi didn''t like Dayu and the emperor much, but Yongyang was different.For him, Yong Yang couldn''t help but be his grandfather''s friend, and existed like a grandmother.As a general, Yongyang deserves his respect; as a relative and friend, Yongyang deserves his respect. His "Yongyang grandmother" came from his heart. Xiao Yi pondered for a while and said, "Let Yueze find a way to visit the palace of Yongchang Princess!" Yueze was the man who put the mandarin in the Xishan military barracks many years ago. Gong, was transferred to the left of Du Dufu of the Dudu Mansion of the 5th Army of Wangdu. "Yes, Shiziye." The gray-robed young man clenched his fist to lead his life, and then he turned his horse and drove away with Xu Xiaowei. The sound of the horseshoe went away, but the surrounding air remained dignified... Watching the back of the two going away, Xiao Yi narrowed his eyes slightly and said firmly: "Xiao Bai, I don''t believe that Yongyang''s grandmother will kill the emperor." Even though Yongyang was very dissatisfied with the emperor, she didn''t have to kill the emperor. Besides, what good was the killing of the emperor?! The white knuckles of the official language gently tapped twice. "Now there is only further information waiting for the king''s side." After a pause, he pondered and continued: "Her Royal Highness Princess Yongyang has long been a hero in the army and the royal family. Unless there is solid evidence, she will not be able to move her easily. Its a bit wrong..." With the unhurried voice of the official language, Xiao Yi also calmed down a lot, his eyes flashed slowly, and slowly said: "And, next is the crown prince." Prince Han Lingfan and Yongyang have always been good friends, not too stupid to be a person, then look at the Prince... There was a moment of silence all around again. Xiao Yi''s nose moved and smelled away. I saw that Xiao Er, who was holding two hot dishes at the door of the restaurant, was standing there nervously. He cleared his throat anxiously and asked carefully. Dao: "Two guest officials, but you have to sit..." Sitting inside? Xiao Er was frightened, and he wished to slap himself and look at his stubborn eyes, and actually let nobles like "Shi Zi Ye" and "Hou Ye" sit outside! Xiao Yi beckoned, beckoning him to serve, Xiao Er swallowed, and tremblingly put the two dishes on the table, stutteringly invited them to enjoy slowly, and then shook his legs and walked away. I wondered whether I should send a pot of red to make a condemnation. The restaurants dishes are well done, but just looking at it, at least its full of flavor and fragrance, and the enticing aroma spreads with the heat... Xiao Yi took the initiative to start, and for him, no matter what happened, he had to eat well and sleep well before he could move on. There will always be a solution to everything when soldiers come to block it and water to cover it. Xiao Yi and Mandarin Bai did not continue to travel south, and Xiao Yi directly ordered the generals to stay in place. The collapse of the emperor soon spread among the three thousand Yuqi camps, and there was only a faint ripple. After all, the emperor''s collapse and the prince''s ascension were no longer meaningful for the declared southern Xinjiang. ! Seeing that the southern Xinjiang army suddenly stopped moving, several towns within a dozen miles were scared, but Xiao Yi and others were motionless. In that delicate atmosphere, five days passed in the blink of an eye, and this night, another fast horse came chasing whip, bringing news of the king''s side.Although it was already three more days, he was immediately led to the central account. Both Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai have just got up. The former is informal and the temples are a little messy; the latter is meticulous and elegant like a family son. In the blazing fire, Xiao Yi''s eyes flashed with splendor, making the capable man almost dared not look directly. After the salute, the man congratulated him: "Grandpa Shih, Hou Ye, and the larger man met Her Royal Highness Princess Yongyang in the name of handing over military service. His Royal Highness said that when she entered the Yangxin Hall, the emperor was already dying... " Then, the man recounted what happened to Yongyang in 1510, from how she found the emperor crashed on the dragon couch, to Han Lingfu and Liu Gonggong who arrived later, and then the whole palace shook... There are not many clues revealed. After all, before Yongyang arrived, the emperor was already dead. He died silently, and did not even alarm the little inner waiter outside... This matter was summed up in a dozen words. Soon, there was a moment of silence in the camp. The blazing fire reflected the figures of several people in the camp on the tent. The man bowed his head subconsciously. The official man asked Bai: "When will the crown prince be determined?" The man exhaled half a breath and replied: "The Ritual Department and Qin Tianjian are still choosing auspicious days, and the emperor''s body should be on the seventh, forty-nine days... The official language caressed the sleeves in half and dropped his eyes. According to the rules of Dayu, wait for the new emperor to take the throne, and worship the first emperor as the emperor, and then formally mourn, and welcome the spiritual position of the emperor Daxing into the temple. Therefore, the prince should formally ascend the throne before the emperor rises. "But..." The man hesitated for a moment, and continued to say, "Recently, some people in the clan and the court were talking, saying that the prince was not actually the heir chosen by the emperor, but was slowed down by the intimidation of the king''s palace in Zhennan. The strategy of the soldiers, the emperor will definitely abolish the prince in the future, and now the princes ascension is not consistent with the holy will. And these rumors spread to the people, and now the kings are talking about it..." The man didnt say any more. In fact, there are a few princes and courtiers in the capital who are stupid. How dare ordinary people dare to disagree with the royal thing, most people know that this rumor has spread so fast. Someone is pushing behind. Thinking, the man secretly glanced at Xiao Yi''s expression. He thought that Shiziye would be irritated because of the rumor involving the Zhennan King''s Mansion. He didn''t expect him to hear anything interesting in general. interest. The man blinked, almost wondering if he was wrong. There was a cold flash in Xiao Yi''s eyes, aside from Yongyang, whether Dayu''s Chaotang would have been chaotic with him in southern Xinjiang, but... "Since Chaotang is saying that my town''s royal palace forced the emperor to make Han Lingfan the crown prince, then my town''s royal palace did not force it to lose its reputation!" As he said, Xiao Yi''s smile on his lips was deeper, and he laughed heartlessly. The man did not dare to answer, and sighed secretly for the person behind the scene. The prince of the world always acted willingly. People do not commit me, I do not commit anybody, and if they commit me, they must report.No matter what the person behind the scenes plans, once Shizi Ye intervenes, the other party wants to fish in muddy water, but it is not so easy! "Come here, pass Xu Xiaowei!" Xiao Yi ordered, and soon, Xu Xiaowei hurriedly came to the account. "Xu Xiaowei, you rushed to Wang Wang to speak for this son of the world," Xiao Yiguo made an order, his face was still smiling, the tone deliberately slowed down, "Just say, the king of Zhennan, He Dayu, the new emperor, Han Lingfan, reigned! " "Yes, Shiziye." When Xu Xiaowei heard it, his eyes shone brightly.This errand is good!Having the opportunity to go to Wangduhu and fake Huwei once is enough for him to brag about drinking and punching with his fellow robe this time! Seeing Xiao Yi acting without shame on his father''s name, and Xu Xiaowei didn''t think it was a problem at all, Xiao Si''s brow twitched.This can be regarded as an upside down effect! Xu Xiaowei led his order and hurried away. From beginning to end, the official Mandarin Bai silently drank warm water without expressing any opinion.Silence is approval. Indeed, Nanjiang did not have to mix this water, but it is not rude to come and go. Since the other party has made a move, they should also say something. Guan Yubai looks very different from Xiao Yi''s temperament, but the two, as military generals'' children, often have surprisingly identical opinions on principled issues. Xu Xiaowei, who had left the big tent, packed up a burden at will, and hurried all night, rushing northward with the man who came to the news to the capital of the capital... This hurry, that is, staying up all night in the last three days and three nights, finally rushed to Wangdu. In order to make this errand beautiful, Xu Xiaowei deliberately cleaned himself up before entering the palace, and deliberately picked up the early morning prince and Baiguan when they were discussing the political affairs in the hall, and swaggered with the Zhennan royal palace Seek your identity. Soon, a small inner servant introduced Xu Xiaowei into the Jinshen Hall. In the scorching eyes of the hundred officials, Xu Xiaowei stepped into the hall with a high stride, with a trace of arrogance between his steps, causing the two officials on both sides to frown slightly and secretly arrogantly. But Xu Xiaowei didn''t care. Nan was established. He is no longer a soldier of Dayu. Why should he bow down to Dayu? The object of his loyalty is their princes. What he needs to defend is their territory and people in southern Xinjiang. ! Xu Xiaowei raised his head and walked into the hall with a big chest, clenched his fists and said loudly: "Come and congratulate Prince Yu on ascending the throne!" He didn''t kneel, he didn''t claim to be the "end general", and the meaning revealed between words and deeds clearly separated the line from Dayu. At this moment, the officers and soldiers present were all awkward. I truly felt that today''s southern Xinjiang no longer belongs to Dayu! This sentence sounded like a congratulation, and it seemed to be a demonstration. After another taste, it seemed to be a bit intimidating. The silence of the Manchu Dynasty, the expressions of the civil and military officials are different, fear, anger, doubt, anxiety... mixed together, only the Crown Prince''s Eun Guo Gong and others produced a different taste. For Prince Han Lingfan, this is really a gift. A few days before the emperor''s funeral, the king has had a lot of rumors... By these days, the rumors have been rumors, so that the hearts of the people up and down in the hall, who is behind the plan, Eun Guo Gong and the queen are both It is well-known. Its just that the most important thing now is the crowning of the prince, and everything else is second... Han Lingfan was able to successfully get the crown prince originally borrowed the momentum of Zhennan Wangfu, so what''s the point of taking the opportunity to ascend the throne now?! Han Lingfan on the throne and Xu Xiaowei in the middle of the temple looked directly at him and smiled calmly. Gentle, said: "General Labor thanked King Zhennan for his kindness!" He received Xiao Yi''s kindness. After Han Lingfan''s words fell, Chaotang seemed quieter. It seemed that some impetuous and noisy hearts were quiet and all returned to their homes. With these two sentences, this short and short rest time, the atmosphere in the shrine suddenly changed! After completing the task, Xu Xiaowei walked away majesticly, leaving behind the disturbances of the Dayu Chaotang. After that, the hundred officials had no intention of deliberating, and after less than a joss stick, they dispersed and went out of the palace. The "congratulations" brought by the King''s Palace of Zhennan made the Chaoye up and down. After the uproar, there was silence and fear of the King''s Palace of Zhennan. Soon, the rumors gradually subsided, except that the King Gongjun Party was still stubborn. On the same day, Chief Assistant Cheng Dongyang, Libe Shangshu and Qin Tianjian went to Changle Palace, and Libe Shangshu personally performed: "The empress dowager, the empress dowager, have the following saying:''The country can''t have no monarch in a day''. His prince, the crown prince established by the Emperor Daxing, is the orthodox of Dayu. The speech of Lishang Shangshu hadn''t fallen yet. The zipper he had handed out had flew out of the hand of the queen mother. A "snapping" sound just happened to be thrown at the foot of Lishang Shangshu. In just ten days, there was a lot of gray hair in the queens temples, and she was several years old.At this moment, the empress dowager''s face was angered, and his fingers tremblingly pointed to the officials in front of him, saying: "The emperor died unclearly, the prince wanted to be enthroned?! There is no monarch, no father, no filial piety!" The room was silent. Several ministers looked at each other and stopped looking at each other. According to Princess Yongyang, she found that the emperor was dead after entering the Yangxin Hall. Yongyang was a founding father and a relative, and she has been in the court and army for decades. Jiwei is very heavy. Who dares to convict her without real evidence?! But the Queen Mother said it rightly, the cause of death of the Emperor Daxing is unknown. At this time, it is indeed easy for the crown prince to ascend the throne... However, today, in the hall, the "threat" of the king of Zhennan came to the front, and now it can only be With a compromise, I will first decide the day when the crown prince will reign. That''s why they hurried to Yong''an Palace to ask for the queen mother. After all, at this time, there was no need to offend the town''s southern palace. Cheng Dongyang sighed secretly, he stepped forward, trying to persuade the queen mother, but the queen mother did not give him the opportunity to speak, and her murky eyes stared at Cheng Dongyang with a cold voice, ordering coldly: "Come here, give the sad family Xuanwang Taiyi!" Before the emperor''s funeral, he had been in a dragon body, and the doctors of the Tai Hospital were waiting for the Yangxin Temple every day for a few days. On the day of the emperor''s funeral, the doctor''s body was called to examine the emperor''s body, confirming that the emperor had already gone ... Several ministers exchanged another look, vaguely guessing what the queen mother wanted to do. After a while, Wang Taiyi came in a hurry, and knelt down to please the empress and the queen directly, anxious. But in a short sentence, Wang Taiyi was already sweating. Since the emperor''s crash, Wang Taiyi has been temporarily housed in the palace. He has never slept in a stable sleep, and now is almost like a bird with a startling bow. After all, the Taiji who has always been related to the death of the emperor often has no good end.He lost his life or was a trivial matter, so he was afraid that he might hurt his family... Shen Taishui looked at Dr. Wang directly, and said directly, "Mr. Wang, please tell the Queen what you said to the Queen and all the adults!" "Yes, the empress dowager." Wang Taiyi wiped his sweat with his cuffs, and said with fear, "The emperor had taken Wuhe ointment..." 849 838 Reunion Has the emperor taken Wuhe cream?! In the Yongle Palace, there was still another silence, and the sound of breathing and heartbeat were clearly heard. The queen sitting in a rosewood wood teacher''s chair subconsciously clenched her fists, her face sinking, her expression a little complicated. Wuhe cream is a secret of the Dayu royal family. The people who know it are a few. Cheng Dongyang and several cabinet ministers were unheard of before. His face was blank, but he also felt keenly that the empress and the queen seemed to know this. Wuhe cream. The queen mother took a deep breath and asked Wang Taiyi: "You said, where did the emperor''s Wuhe ointment come from, can the Taiyuan hospital have a record?" Under the pressure of the Queen Mother, Wang Taiyi couldn''t help but wipe the cold sweat on her forehead. Several Tai doctors in Tai Hospital also had very different views on Wuhe ointment. Some people think that Wuhe ointment is a miracle medicine. It can be seen, but some people think that Wuhe ointment is addictive... On the day of the emperor''s funeral, when he inspected the emperor''s body, he smelled the Wuhe cream from the emperor''s mouth, and hesitated for a while, after all he did not say.After all, Wuhe cream has nothing to do with the emperors death, and the emperor is taking an addictive drug, which is offered by the Baiyue people. The spread of these things will only harm the emperors reputation... Adhering to the principle that one more thing is worse than one less, Wang Taiyi didn''t say it at first. Until the queen mother approached him to ask questions, he said everything about Wuhe anointing. After a moment of confusion in Wang Taiyi''s heart, she swallowed her saliva and continued with a scalp: "Going back to the empress dowager, the Taihe hospital did not take the Wuhe cream to the emperor." It was difficult to say, "The doctors in the Taiyuan Hospital know that in Dayu, only the queen and the five princes have Wuhe cream..." The undergarment behind Mrs. Wang has been soaked in sweat. How could he not know that the queen was doubting the queen and the prince.Thinking about it, Wang Taiyi was terrified and dared not look at the queen''s look. Wang Taiyi didn''t dare, but the queen mother did. She looked at the queen with arrows, her eyes like hawks full of suspicion. The queen mother at this time was irritable and suspicious, like a mother beast protecting a calf. Several ministers also looked at the queen, with a glance in their eyes, and an idea appeared in their hearts. The queen was taken aback by the empress, and quickly said: "The mother and daughter-in-law are not aware of it. The prince has not taken Wuhe cream for a long time." The queen''s explanation did not relieve the queen mother''s doubts, and even the doubt and hostility in the eyes of the queen mother became stronger. The queen mother stared at the queen without blinking, her eyes sharp and aggressively replied: "Queen, since the prince has not taken Wuhe cream for a long time, does it mean that there is still a lot of Wuhe cream sent from Baiyue before? ?!" "Queen Mother..." The queen felt bad from the voice of the queen mother, her hands clenched into fists tightly in her sleeves, her heart seemed to be pressed against a boulder: Fan Er was really ill-fated, and thought Fan Er was sealed as a prince, everything would be fine ,did not expect The queen still wanted to say something. However, the queens heart already had her own answer. The voice became colder and sharper: "Prince Li is not what the emperor wants, but the prince is afraid of being scrapped, so he joined up with Yongyang. The eldest princess killed the king?!" The Empress Dowager said more and more that this was the case, or that it was the only way to explain the causes and consequences of things! The Queen Mothers eyes were flushed and she stared at the Queen fiercely. She had already determined in her heart that both the Queen and the Prince were inseparable from the death of the Emperor. After all, the Emperor died, and the biggest beneficiary was of course the Prince! Only the prince! Thinking, the queen mother clenched her fists tightly, her nails sinking deeply into her palms, almost bleeding. The Queen Mother at this time is just an ordinary woman who lost her son, trying everything to make the murderer who killed his son pay the price! The queen mother took a deep breath, calmed down for a while, and then looked at several ministers. Clang said forcefully: Anyway, as long as the cause of the emperors death is not found for a day, the new emperor cannot ascend the throne! She would like to see if she disagrees. , Who dare to make the prince the throne! Several cabinet ministers almost got a headache and exchanged glances secretly.What the Queen Mother said at first glance makes a lot of sense, but after careful consideration, there are many loopholes. "The Queen Mother, today the King of Zhennan was sent to congratulate the prince on her enthronement." Cheng Dongyang implicitly reminded the Queen Mother. Throughout history, it is not uncommon for the crown prince to be abolished, but now the situation is that even if the emperor is still alive and proposes to abolish the crown prince, will the Zhennan Royal Palace agree?! Its good to set up a prince or a prince to abandon it. Its not long that the Emperor Daxing or the courtiers have the final say! Cheng Dongyang''s eyes were extremely complicated. The queen mother sneered, she understood what Cheng Dongyang meant, but she did not believe in the abandonment of the prince, and the Zhennan royal palace would lead the army to fight and fail?!Are they not afraid of being criticized for the people in the south of Zhennan?! These ministers, every day, they know what they are saying is that Jiangshan is the most important thing. These women cant take care of her. They are all too old, and they have to send white hair to black hair. Who knows the pain in her heart?! The emperor is her son, a piece of meat that has fallen from her body. She will never let her son die unexplained as a mother! "Either the crown prince is abolished, or the real murderer who murdered the emperor will be found, otherwise the family will never stop!" The Queen Mother shot the case fiercely, and even the tea cup in the case shuddered. The Queen Mothers few words made Cheng Dongyang sweaty, but she was at a loss for the Hu Empressed Queen Mother. Hey, even if you leave the Zhennan Royal Palace apart, is it so easy to abandon the Crown Prince?! The crown prince was accused of the world. Unless the crown prince was condemned, the new emperor must be the crown prince. Taking a step back, it is said that there are many in the history that the prince forced the palace to reign as the emperor. History is written by the winner. Moreover, the emperor''s death doubts are full of points, and there is no direct evidence to prove that Yongyang or the prince are the murderers. It is impossible to condemn the prince simply by the Wuhe cream! If the prince said that the emperor asked him for the Wuhe anointing, what is wrong with it?! Now that the hearts of the people in the Chaotang are turbulent, the New Emperor ascended the throne as soon as possible to stabilize the Chaotang and stabilize the hearts of the people, otherwise it will only cause speculation by the hundred officials and the people, and make people feel distracted... For the purpose of the Dayu River, the crown prince should ascend the throne immediately! Cheng Dongyang''s heart was full of words to say, but he seemed to have a devilish look on the empress, and he couldn''t say anything... The Queen Mother now can''t hear it... Hey! Cheng Dongyang sighed quietly in his heart, but now that Princess Yongyang was suspected of being involved, he was imprisoned in the princess palace and could not come out to preside over the overall situation. Thinking, Cheng Dongyang felt heavy. If this continues, Dayu is afraid of chaos! In the Yongle Palace, the air seemed to be condensed. On this day, the crown prince''s enthronement was temporarily fruitless, and no one could persuade anyone. Obviously, this new emperor battle will be a protracted war. The news of the emperor''s collapse soon announced to the world, spreading from the Wangdu to all corners of Dayu, a layer of overcast clouds shrouded in the sky of Dayu, and the whole country mourned... Hundreds of miles away, Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai and others went on their return journey again. This time, they didnt stop anymore. They went all the way south and entered the boundary of southern Xinjiang at the end of September. Like returning home, these young soldiers were all refreshed, and the atmosphere in the team was much lighter. A group of people escorted the coffin to the Great Buddha Temple outside Luoyue City. The entire Great Buddha Temple was shaken, and many pilgrims and tourists came to the crowd and watched.The presiding master brought a group of monks to welcome the official language to enter the temple. As for the three thousand Youqi camp, after completing this errand, they returned to Luoyue City Camp. The coffins of Guan Ruyan and others were stopped one by one by the Biyun Hall at the northeast corner of the Great Buddha Temple, and they were placed with the coffin of Mrs. Guan. Guan Bai looked at his parents'' coffin with deep eyes, his left hand clenched into a fist in his sleeve. Ten years later, his parents are finally reunited! At this time, Feng Xing and Xiao Si placed the last coffin, and they all looked at Guan Yu Bai, and they both felt a bit heavy. The air in Biyun Hall was aloof. Guan Yubai quickly withdrew his gaze, saluted the host master, and solemnly said: "Master host, also asked Guisi to choose a day for his father, mother, uncle, and my officers and soldiers to preside over the decree. , Super Undead." "Hou Ye is kind." The host master read a Buddhist number and performed a Buddhist ritual. "The general officer guards the frontier, protects the river and the people, and the poor monks admire it. This is the honor of the temple." "Thank you, Master, for disturbing your temple in the past few days." In the discourse, Guan Yubai stepped out of the Biyun Hall side by side with the host master. The incense and smoke were foggy outside, which made his face dusty, just like falling into the world. Several monks guarding outside the church secretly exchanged a look, it seems that this easy Hou is to be stationed in southern Xinjiang, and even the remains of their parents and relatives have been moved to southern Xinjiang. Guan Yubai raised his eyes and looked at Xiao Yi standing outside the courtyard. The two looked at each other and smiled. In this solemn temple, Guanyu Bai''s heart was surprisingly calm. Like the Xiao family, his official family started at the end of Qingping. He followed the ancestors'' battle in the battlefield and built his career step by step. The official family only wanted to protect the home and defend the country, but did not want to be destroyed by the intrigue of the court. The official family was originally Reckless, even his father Guan Ruyan didn''t know where the official''s home was, and naturally there was no ancestral tomb. Now that his parents and uncles were buried together in southern Xinjiang, it can be regarded as a family reunion. In the future, parents and relatives under Jiuquan I can sleep peacefully... The faint cigarette was blowing with the cool autumn wind, and the official language was barely opened, and the eyes were a little dry and sore. He looked up at the blue sky, and from then on, they were vast and high! Cigarettes curled around, the sound of chanting Buddhas lingering all around, never ending... After that, Mandarin Bai and Xiao Yi left the Great Buddha Temple together and returned to the Zhennan Wangfu, one to Qingyunwu, and one to Bixiaotang. As soon as he returned to Bixiaotang, Xiao Yi keenly felt that the atmosphere around him was a little weird. Those who watched him were all weird expressions. After meeting his eyes, the next one This was frightened and fled like a frightened rabbit. Not right! Xiao Yi giggled in his heart and couldn''t help thinking of the poisoning of Nangong Yue that year. His face condensed, his breath became instantly cold, and he hurried towards their yard, traversing a few bluestone roads, passing through a few months of doors... Even the maid who was discharged from the hospital was too lazy to ignore, he It rushed straight into the room like a gust of wind. "Ayue!" Xiao Yi intuitively lifted the door curtain into the inner room, but found that the inner room was empty and there was no one. Nangong Yue is not inside. Xiao Yi looked at the "what kind of bird" that came behind him with a questioning look, and thrushed helplessly and said: "Sire, the concubine is in the East..." Before the voice fell, there was another gust of wind... Thrush and Ying''er looked at each other in confusion, and they always felt that Grandpa Shizi looked strange... Xiao Yi rudely opened the curtain leading to Dongji, and at a glance saw Nangong Yue sitting at a round table in the room. It looked dim and dim. His Ayue is thin!Xiao Yi''s pupil narrowed and his heart tightened. Nangong Yue naturally heard the movement and looked up intuitively, but saw Xiao Yi striding in. She stood up and overjoyed, blurting out: "Ai..." You are back! Nangong Yue had not yet spoken the rest of the words, and Xiao Yi had rushed to her, carefully supporting her waist. "Ayue, don''t you get up!" As he said, Xiao Yi carefully supported Nangongyue and sat back, looking at her almost panic, his slender fingers flicked on her cheeks, distressed and worried in his eyes. . A Yue, she was so thin that her cheeks were recessed... Seeing that Xiao Yi''s expression was different, Nangong Yue only thought that he had learned from her maid that she was pregnant, and smiled a little. "Ai, I''m okay." Nangong Yue said hurriedly, she just had a body, wherever Jin Gui could not stand. Nangong Yue pulled Xiao Yi''s sleeve to signal him to sit down, "Ai, are you hungry? Sit down and eat something..." Xiao Yi noticed that there were several delicate side dishes on the table, and a bowl of porridge with minced pork and green vegetables. What is wrong with Ah Yue!Xiao Yi thought, took one of her plain hands, and said straightly: "Ayue, where are you sick, don''t you hide me?" Nangong Yue was even more embarrassed by him. Fortunately, the young ladies had retired happily. She held his hand instead and calmed down with a warm voice: "Ai, I''m fine, but my appetite is a bit..." For the past two months, she has been vomiting, vomiting and eating again, and the person has lost a large circle, but for the little grin in the belly, she can only continue to eat hard. "Ai, you''re going to eat something, hurry and take a rest. This way... vomit!" Her words didn''t finish, and a nausea rushed up again, and she hurriedly leaned over to the copper basin set aside. Fortunately, it was only a moment of nausea and he recovered. Nangong Yue wiped the corner of her mouth with a handkerchief, but saw Xiao Yi stand up and shouted, "Come here, please ask a good doctor..." He was so anxious that he didn''t know if Lin''s grandfather was back! "Ai, don''t use it. The good doctor only explored my pulse in the morning!" Nangong Yue hurriedly stretched out his hand and held his sleeve. When the young couple and their eyes met, they both blinked. At this moment, the two of them finally felt psychic, and they both vaguely felt something was wrong. "Ayue," Xiao Yi crouched in front of her, looked at her deeply, and asked seriously, "What''s wrong with you?" Nangong Yue''s cheeks were stained with a faint blush, and she was embarrassed to say it. She just grabbed his right palm and attached it directly to her belly. The child''s upper body is only about three months old, and Nangong Yue''s abdomen is flat as before, and there is no difference at all, but her movement is a hint in itself. For a moment, Xiao Yi seemed to be chopped off by thunder, staring blankly at Nangong Yue, her right hand subconsciously sticking closer to her abdomen... Doesn''t Ayue mean what he thought? He blinked slowly, inquiring. Nangong Yue also blinked cooperatively to confirm. Following that, silence continued to spread, and time seemed to stagnate. For a while, Xiao Yi''s face finally changed, and the beautiful face was wrinkled together, and he finally remembered the homework he did deliberately when he was pregnant with Nangong Yue. At this moment, these abnormalities on Nangong Yue''s body were explained. . It turns out that A Yue is not sick, but has it again! Doesn''t it mean that there is another stink boy who wants to grab Ayue with him?! 850 Chapter 839: Children (two more together) Another stupid boy! Xiao Yi''s mouth twitched, his expression almost tangled. Don''t think about it, he also knows that this must be another stinky kid, and that he is still a stinky kid who wouldn''t be so troublesome if he was a kid! In the east time, quietly, the little couple looked at each other quietly for a long time. Looking at Xiao Yi''s "battered blow", Nangong Yue pressed the smile on the corner of her mouth, and she couldn''t help but want to speak again, listening to the little milky sound that Xiao Xiaoyu was familiar with from the window: "Gray gray! Gray gray!" The little guy''s clear voice is getting closer and closer, high and excited. The young couple were aspiring to look out the window together, and at a glance they saw a gray shadow spread in the blue sky, and landed lightly on the branches outside the window, proudly "alms" Nangong Yue in the house. At first glance with Xiao Yi, he bowed his head to peck the feathers. Immediately afterwards, a round red bead "rolled" over, and a pair of big black eyes, except for the gray eagle on the branch, could never see anything else. "Gray!" The little guy in the red fox-ear cap and the big red clothes raised his head and enthusiastically opened his arms to the gray eagle on the tree, hoping that Xiao Hui would fall into his arms. In the golden sunlight, the little guy''s white cheeks against the background of scarlet clothes can blow off, and his face is blushing like a blush, and it looks very cute. The little red fox''s clothes were made by his little aunt''s big aunt himself. In the past two months, Nangong Yue''s body is unwell. Xiao Fei not only helped to deal with the Wangfu''s Zhongfu together, but even the little guy''s four seasons clothes took over. When Xiao Fei made clothes for his little nephew, he always followed his tastes, ranging from materials to patterns, and asked the little guy''s opinions. Not only does Xiao Xiaoyu look like his father, his temperament is like his father, even his preferences are like his father, Nangong Yue is afraid that he looks like a female doll, he tries to give him more colors like boys, but he likes bright colors The color of the children, who are less than two years old, is already very opinionated on clothes, and will choose to wear those clothes that he thinks look good. "" On another big tree next to it, a chubby orange cat suddenly jumped out from the dense branches and leaves, crawled down the rough trunk for a few steps, then flexibly jumped forward, and fell lightly. Going to the ground, the swoosh ran away "Little Orange Grey" Xiao Xiaoyu looked at the direction of Xiao Tang''s escape, and then looked up at the small ash on the branch. Somewhat tangled, but in the end he chose to stay. His limbs reached the trunk under the small ash, and he seemed to want to climb the tree Xiao Yi twitched his brows silently, this stinky boy, before the road was steady, he wanted to climb a tree!The ambition is really "tall"! Begonia, who was behind Xiao Xiaoyu, of course, would not let the young master go to climb the tree, just want to hug the young master, his eyes just glanced at a figure familiar with purple, and simply took a step back. Xiao Yili jumped out of the window, picked up the stinky boy with his arms around the trunk, and then returned to the house. The whole process took only two or three breaths. Xiao Xiaoyu hadnt reacted at all. I found myself already in the room, beside my mother. Xiao Xiaoyu looked up at Xiao Yi silly, tilted his head, and blurted out: "Father!" Suddenly realized that the father in the painting ran out of the drawing paper again!Great, someone in the family has played with him again! Xiao Yi picked up the orange cat puppet that was set aside and stuffed it into the little guy''s arms, meaning, good boy, go play for yourself! The little guy hid the puppet and hid behind his mother. From time to time, he protruded a pair of big eyes, and looked curiously at this dad who ran out in the painting for a while. Xiao Yi turned a blind eye and looked at Nangong Yue with a smile: "Ayue, are you hungry? Let''s eat together." Looking at the pair of similar fathers and sons, Nangong Yue''s mood could not help but light up, his mouth slightly tickled, his eyes full of smiles, and nodded. "Ayue, I''ll feed you." Xiao Yi, the incarnation of "Little Yizi," took the porridge bowl diligently and carefully fed Nangong Yue to eat the porridge. Xiao Yi was obviously a good appetizer, Nangong Yue had a rare appetite, and the two soon ate half a bowl of porridge together. Xiao Xiaoyu was still hiding behind her mother and looked at his father. Seeing that the mother and father were having a good time, they could not help but approached his father quietly, step by step. When the adult looked at him, he stopped still, as if nothing had happened. Looking around, he came to Xiao Yi slowly. The little guy stretched out two fingers and pulled the rhinoceros band on his father''s waist, looking at him expectantly, his eyes shining brightly. Xiao Yi glanced at the little dumpling, ignored him, and continued to feed Nangong Yue a spoonful of porridge, and then gave himself another spoonful. The little guy was anxious and pulled the rhino horn belt again, saying clearly: "Dad, porridge." He also wants to eat porridge! Xiao Yi looked down at the little guy again and fed him half a spoonful of porridge as he wished. The little guy was satisfied and happily ran around the father and mother and the table.In fact, he had just eaten lunch and he was not hungry at all, but after watching his father and mother were eating, he also wanted to come and join in the fun. With the efforts of a family of three, the porridge bowl quickly emptied. Xiao Yi put down the empty bowl at hand and took another bowl of warm medicated pork leg soup. Seeing that Xiao Yi was eager to continue to feed her soup, Nangong Yue hurriedly grabbed the gap and asked, "Ayi, can you go smoothly on this trip?" The soup bowl that Xiao Yicai picked up put down again and said, "General Guan Da and their coffins have been sent to the Great Buddha Temple to stop the spirit. They will be officially buried after seven days of doing the deeds and stopping the spirit." The atmosphere in Dongji was slightly condensed, and the air was depressed. At this time, Xiao Xiaoyu stopped at the foot of Xiao Yi and pulled his cuff. Xiao Yi fed him a sip of pig''s foot soup, and then threw out a sentence: "Ayue, the emperor. Collapsed." The tone of the speaker is normal, but the listener is surprised. Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Yi with a slight gaze.The news came so unexpectedly that the emperor collapsed! Although she vaguely guessed that the emperor''s dragon body was not as good as it had been since last year''s stroke, but since the emperor can still handle the dynasty, it means that the emperor''s dragon body has not yet reached the point where it can''t survive. How could it suddenly die?! This life is clearly different from the previous life, and it has clearly deviated from the original direction, but fate seems to have a magical power, and occasionally overlaps with the previous life unexpectedly She clearly remembered that the previous emperor also died in this year! Facing Nangong Yue''s startled and suspicious gaze, Xiao Yi spoke slowly about what he knew Nangong Yue''s mood changed with it, and unexpectedly Yongyang''s grandmother was accidentally involved. Recalling the past''s kindness to the emperor Wangdu, Nangong Yue still had a bit of sigh in his heart. After a moment of silence, he asked: "Ai, who do you think is the one who killed the king?" Xiao Yi delivered a spoonful of pig''s foot soup to Nangong Yue''s mouth. After she swallowed it, she said casually: "It is said that the emperor''s funeral day that morning, there were empresses, empresses, and Wang Taiyi , The first auxiliary Cheng Dongyang, Prince, Prince Gongjun and grandmother Yongyang" Xiao Yi squinted the beautiful pair of peach blossom eyes, seeming to be thoughtful, and then said: "The emperor has been embarrassed in the couch since the official establishment of the prince. I heard that during that time, rumors spread in Wangdu and Chaotang Its uproarious to say that the emperor is not willing to make Han Lingfan the prince, it is forced by the coercion of our southern kings palace. If the emperor dies and the rumor that the princes position is improper is fulfilled, then the last profiter will be Christine Wang Han Lingfu! Just" With that, Xiao Yi frowned slightly, and said with a trace of doubt: "I think this King Gong is selling his name and fishing reputation. He is bullying and afraid of using his temperament. He should not dare to kill the king." The rumors spread by Wang Du are obviously the behavior style of Nagong County King, which should be promoted by him behind the scenes, but Hejun does not feel that Nagong County King is determined to be so cruel! Nangong Yue''s first suspicion was Han Lingfu. After all, Han Lingfu''s imperative for the throne is already well-known to Sima Zhao''s heart. He will definitely not watch Han Lingfan sit in the position of the prince, but it is like Xiao Yisuo. Say, she doesn''t think Han Lingfu will take the killing as a means?With Han Lingfu''s character of fearing wolves before and fearing tigers, he should choose Xutu Tuzhi Or, what forced Han Lingfu to have to fight against the emperor?! Nangong Yue rubbed her eyebrows. This was Dayu''s business. It had nothing to do with Nanjiang and their southern palace, but the king still had people she cared about, his brother, His Royal Highness Prince Yongyang. I dont know how the death of the emperor will set off in the capital. Nangong Yue couldn''t help raising her eyes and looking out the window, feeling a little dignified.Under the temptation of Xiao Yi, she absent-mindedly drank a few more soups and lost her appetite. For the past two months, she has been suffering from a loss of appetite and poor spirits. After hearing the news from Wang Du, the whole person looked even more stunned. Xiao Yi was very distressed, but she was quiet, coaxing her casually, talking with her, and coaxing her to take a nap in the inner room. The golden autumn air in southern Xinjiang is still hot, and it is easy to be drowsy in the afternoon, and Nangong Yue soon fell asleep.At this time, Xiao Xiaoyu was supposed to take a nap, but because of the return of his father and Xiaohui, he was very excited today, so he refused to sleep, tossing and turning in his small bed, rolling unsteadily. Xiao Yi was afraid that the stinky boy had quarreled Nangong Yue to sleep, and he simply helped him put on his clothes again, and then took a copy, carrying the little guy like a rice bag. With Nangong Yue''s peaceful sleep in the courtyard, the father and son went to Xiao Yi''s outer study, and the bamboo hurried out of the house. Half an hour later, two young teenagers came with the bamboo, one tall and one short, tall skin white, short skin black, the two stood together quite a black and white impermanence feeling. Before they entered the door, the two heard the milk baby''s crisp laughter and immediately guessed that Shisun was also inside. After entering the study, they suddenly froze, not knowing where to start. The study was in a mess, with sheets of rice paper spreading everywhere. Xiao Xiaoyu was sitting on a bamboo mat on the ground to paint, and he was "seriously" painting with a charcoal pen in his hand. The rice paper was full of twisted lines. Black lines and black circles. As soon as the little guy heard the footsteps, he looked up at the two young teenagers curiously. There were several black marks on his white face, which had long become a "flower cat face". The two teenagers grinned hard, looked away, and barely found a place to give Xiao Yi behind the book case a clenched fist: "We will see the princes and grandchildren at the end." Xiao Xiaoyu knew that he had many names, such as Yu Geer, Xiao Yu, Xiao Zi, Sun Sun, Shi Sun and so on. As soon as he heard these two strangers calling himself, he responded loudly, and then looked at them suspiciously, as if to say, what did you call me? The two teenagers were stupid and looked at each other at a loss.They were born in poverty, they didn''t know a few characters, they have been fighting for battle in the battlefield for many years, and they have established meritorious service step by step, Guangzong Yaozu, but the essence is the five big and three crude men. How to deal with such a young, so precious young grandson, it feels as if they touch, their rough hands will abrade the grandson''s skin. Looking at these two teenagers at a loss, Xiao Yi thoughtfully touched his chin. If he wanted to go with Ayue Yunyehe earlier, he had to let the stink boy get familiar with the affairs of the army as soon as possible. Bringing them to the military camp and cultivating and cultivating the feelings also saves the stinky boy from knowing that he is haunting him! Thinking, Xiao Yi said casually to the two teenagers: "General Li, Hu Xiaowei listens!" "The end will be!" The two teenagers looked at Xiao Yi with great forgiveness and clenched their fists. "General Li, you go to Wangdu, and Hu Xiaowei, you go to Xijiang," Xiao Yi leaned back lazily on the back of his chair, and his speech was slow but sharp and meaningful, "Emperor Dayu has died, but The country cannot be ruled for one day, and the prince should still reign as soon as possible!" As long as Yongyang was fine, Xiao Yi didn''t want to take care of Dayu''s business again, but Wang Du didn''t understand the matter one day, and his concubine was uneasy.In order to let his princess concubine feel at ease, these broken things still have to have a result quickly! Li and Hu have also followed Xiao Yi for some time. Immediately comprehending Shi Ziye''s intention, isn''t it just threatening Dayu?! "Yes, Shiziye." After the two young generals were ordered, they left in a hurry. Xiao Yi frowned and looked at Xiao Xiaoyu''s "flower cat face". After hesitating for a moment, he asked Bamboo to prepare warm water. After washing the little guy roughly, the gray dumplings finally changed back to a white dumpling and fell asleep sweetly. When Nangong Yue woke up, she saw that both father and son were sleeping beside her. A feeling of satisfaction filled her heart. She closed her eyes again, feeling that the man''s strong and strong arms closed slightly on her slender waist. Closed, seemed to calmly calm down, go to sleep, he is here He is here with her After returning to Luoyue City, Xiao Yi stayed in Bixiao Hall for several days without going out. Wherever Nangong Yue went, he followed him, and even the playful Xiao Yu did not run outside the courtyard and the garden. In addition to sleeping, she always followed her father and mother, like a little tail. In just a few days, Xiao Yi was able to see how difficult it was for Nangong Yue to bear this baby. She clearly had a good baby and a good sleep when she was pregnant with Xiao Yu, but this time she didn''t eat well and didn''t sleep well. No wonder it has become so thin in two months. Xiao Yi looked very distressed and wished to suffer for her. The lunch for the day was uneasy again. Nangong Yue only ate half of the porridge, suddenly frowned and put down the spoon, vomiting at the side copper basin Xiao Yi got up hurriedly and came to her faster than Bai Hui, gently stroked her back, calmed her softly, and took a cup of warm tea to her lips, let her gargle, and then use the par Zi gently wiped the corner of her mouth for her. In the past two days, Xiao Yi has done so many times, and now Xiao Yi has responded like a startled bird. After Nangong Yue came to a halt, he simply put her in his arms and sat there, coaxing her with great patience, kissing her corner of the mouth for a while, talking sweet words for a while, kissing her hair for a while, and angrily said "Ayue, this stupid boy is not as good as the older one. When he comes out, I will take care of him and give you a breath, OK?" Xiao Yi said in a serious manner, the several maidservants who were serving could not help but express an inexhaustible expression, others were not happy to die when they got a son, but they were willing to clean up, but their family prince is a wonderful flower, the style is clear, I am afraid it is really true Can do it. "Master Shizi, you can''t talk nonsense!" At this time, An Niang who just came in from outside heard that, frowning slightly, and said, "If the girl in Princess Shizi''s belly knows that you are abandoning her, then don''t All right!" Xiao Yiru was struck by lightning, his body stiffened, and he blinked incredulously. He murmured in his mouth, "Ayue is this baby?" An Niang nodded solemnly and said, "The old people say that if the people in this pair vomit badly, they might be girls." Xiao Yi''s mouth curled up uncontrollably, feeling that he didn''t even know where to put his hands and feet. Ah!Sweet and soft boy!Xiao Yi blinked slowly again, almost not pinching himself to see if he was dreaming.A cute female doll has emerged in his mind, looks like Ayue, rubbing himself with milk and milk, and calling "father" coquettishly. Just thinking about it this way, Xiao Yi felt that his heart had all changed. Xiao Yi looked at Nangongyue almost in a panic and fearful manner, carefully pulling a hand of Nangongyue and smiling flatly: "Ayue, the girl''s family is a flower, you can''t beat it, you can''t scold it." The emperor of their family is of course the most precious and precious flower in the golden age, so he should hold it in his palm and love him. "Or, you beat me upset?" Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yue with a consultative expression and looked directly at her. The expression became more serious and made her cry and laugh. Nangong Yue patted the back of his hand lightly and was laughed out loudly by him, making him laugh like a flower. Seeing his prince princess open arms, Xiao Yi couldn''t help but smile, Rong Guangliang brilliant, kissed on the back of her ruyu hand, and then again. There is an old Laizi Caiyi entertaining his relatives. Before the emperor was born, he would be the father to come to entertain his wife! Xiao Yi suddenly felt that he was carrying a heavy responsibility, and he must take care of his concubines and emperors carefully, so he became more sticky and made Nangong Yue cry and laugh. Xiao Yilai did not go out at Bixiaotang, but it did not mean that other people would not come to the door. So for a few days, Bixiaotang could be said to be a constant stream of visitors, and all kinds of people came to see them all day, or turned around or Straight into the ground to inquire about news, military affairs, political affairs, and various affairs in Nanliang, Baiyue and Xiye. Nanliang and other places first returned to the territory of Southern Xinjiang, which also means that there are a large number of vacancies in Southern Xinjiang today. Thinking of this, all the provinces of Southern Xinjiang are eager to try, and they can no longer hold back, all of them. I am afraid that I will lose the opportunity after falling behind! Bixiaotang is full of guests every day, so it is lively, but this time the King of Zhennan is not moving like a mountain this time, just as ignorant, unlike the past, he yelled Xiao Yi to reprimand every day. Still like Xiao Yi''s absence, he fished his fish "unpredictably" on a flat boat in the palace. Several veterans originally wanted to come back to try the Zhennan king again, but the results returned again without success. They understood it this time. The fishing of the royal prince was clearly "Yan Ziling fishing Qilitan Beach", which means that she lived in seclusion and avoided the world! Hey!Ye Wang, this is afraid of Shi Zi Ye!Several veterans left in a huff, after that, there were more guests in Bixiaotang! Xiao Yi slapped facelessly in Bixiaotang for three days, and was finally driven out by Nangong Yue. He was obsessed with it for a while, and after being appeased by the concubine of the Shizi, he finally went to Luoyue City Camp three or three times. On the fifth day of October, Xiao Yi relentlessly issued a series of military orders, one after another, all of whom were rewarded for the merits of the battle of Xiye, and two or thirty thousand soldiers who had returned from Xiye all had rewards, even those ordinary The soldiers were given grain and cloth, and the generals who led the soldiers received a lot of rewards such as Liangtian and cloth, in addition to being promoted to the first level. For example, Hua Chuyu was awarded the Sipin Zhonglang general, and he also won a thousand acres in Liangtian and cloth. Hundreds of horses; for example, teenagers such as Yu Xiufan, Chang Huaixi, Tian Detao each received hundreds of acres of good land and clothed a hundred horses This series of awards made Luoyue City bustle and bustle, the morale of the upper and lower military was greatly boosted, and all the residences were full of joy, with the exception of Yan House. Compared to Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi, Yan Xijun had an extra house.After he got the house, he moved away from the Yan Mansion the next day. This move immediately attracted a lot of discussion in the city, and there were some rumours in the army. Since ancient times, and even in accordance with the laws of Dayu, children have been required to "parents are present, regardless of family."Although privately, it is inevitable that there will be illegal people, but as long as the father and ancestor do not report it, the government will not cure the crime. Yan Xijun has a father and a mother, and both parents are present, but he lives with his parents without permission. That is unfilial! But before waiting for the rumors to spread, I saw Bi Xiaotang send a gift to Heli to move in the afternoon when Yan Xijun moved into his new residence. Bi Xiaotang''s response to Yan Xijun is unabashed. For Mrs. Yan, it was like a slap in the face of the public and directly hit her in the face. After all, the laws of Dayu now do not work in southern Xinjiang anymore, what Shiziye said is what.Many smart people immediately realized why Shi Ziye additionally rewarded Yan Xijun for his deep house. Gradually, the rumors about Yan''s house turned around again, from Yan Xijun to Mrs. Yan. No, Tian Fuzhong, Mrs. Tian also talked about this matter with Mrs. Tian: "Mother, now, Luo Yuecheng is saying that Mrs. Yan offended the princess of the world, so the grandfather of the world deliberately gave her face! " Recalling that Mrs. Yan made untimely words and deeds in front of the concubine, Mrs. Tian shook her head in disbelief. This Mrs. Yan regarded her noble family as a daughter, but it was really unclear. Mrs. Tian took a sip of hot tea and put down the tea cup: "In the future, this Yan family will probably depend on Master Yan." Mrs. Tian responded, and said: "It is not easy for Master Yan to earn his current future. I heard that the day before yesterday his aunt asked him to refuse the grandfather''s award, so as not to steal the brother-in-law''s limelight." Shuzi is supposed to have her duty, and she shouldn''t expect anything that doesn''t belong to her, but everything Yan Xijun gets is earned by the military power he earned. If a family can''t even tolerate this, it will be rotten. Rooted. If this Yan Mansion had a Yan Xijun, I am afraid that the next generation would be civilians. After a pause, Mrs. Tian thought of something and asked with uncertainty: "Mother, Shiziye just rewarded our family, Tao, should we go to Bixiaotang to thank you?" Mrs. Tian''s tone was a bit hesitant. Over the past few days, many residences that had received awards have submitted posts to Bixiaotang, but none of the princesses have seen it. Could it be wrong? Mrs. Tian smiled slightly and said, "You will hand me a post and you will know if you tried it in the past?" Tianfus Baitie was sent to Bixiaotang the same day, and the next day, the governments found that Shizi finally met again, and Tians carriage drove smoothly into Bixiaotangs east street gate. Mrs. Tian''s mother-in-law had lost a lot of weight when she saw Nangong Yue, and she felt a little bit lost in her heart.I wanted to open up the topic by Xiao Shisun and try it out by the way, but unfortunately, Xiao Shisun was away, saying that he went to the barracks with Shiziye. The doubts of Tian''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law finally got the answer when they saw a small plate of sour plums on the case beside Nangong Yue, and suddenly realized. It turns out so! No wonder Shizi has not seen guests since August. No wonder Shisun was taken to the barracks by Shiziye... Thinking about the last time Shi Zi Ye left Nanjiang, Mrs. Tian estimated that it should be about three months to touch the baby of Shi Zi Fei, so she said implicitly that she still had a few cans of secret pickled green plums in her house, and she would die It was served as an appetizer for Princess Shizi. Nangong Yue naturally understood the hints in Mrs. Tians words and thanked them with a smile, which was equivalent to answering Mrs. Tians doubts from the side. It''s been more than three months for her baby, and it was also time to make it public. The three women in the hall looked at each other with a heartless smile. When Mrs. Tian''s mother-in-law saw Nangong Yue''s mental state, she knew she had a bad pregnancy, and she dared not bother to harass again. After a few words of greeting, she left. After Tians mother-in-law returned to her house, she immediately went to the mansion where she knew her. This biography was ten, ten hundred, and within a few days, Luo Yue City knew the good news that the concubine was pregnant again, and the city was boiling again. , Up to the official, down to the people are all beaming, and glorious. As the saying goes: many sons and many blessings, sure enough, Shi Zi Ye and Shi Zi Fei are blessed! Zhennan Royal Palace and their southern Xinjiang will become more and more prosperous! In this lively and lively atmosphere, Lin Jingchen returned from the southwestern territory on the eighth day of October, and successfully brought back a poisonous insect named "Snow Weed". This snow frog is snow-white and resembles an ice sculpture made of snow. It is about the size of a longan, shaped like a toad. It happens to interact with each other and can be used as a medicine to treat the right hand of Mandarin. However, the poison of Xueqi is too strong, and the medication must be extremely cautious. That is to say, the treatment effect may not be seen for a while. The official language of Baiyun is light and airy, and An Zhiruo, he originally thought it would be okay to use his right hand.Since Dr. Lin said that he can cure, he will cure slowly. Anyway, he has patience After that, Lin Jingchen was seriously asked by Xiao Yi to go to Bixiaotang to prescribe the pulse of Nangong Yue. Listening to the grandson''s son-in-law, she said sadly how the grandmother''s pregnancy was so bad. Lin Jingchen also couldn''t help but wrote a few recipes, not prescriptions, but a few anti-emetic appetizers. Within two days, Nangong Yue''s appetite had improved a lot, and Xiao Yi finally relieved a little. Every day he took Xiao Xiaoyu to the Linzhai to find Lin Jingchen to discuss a recipe for medicinal diet, and also used his stinky kid to make the old man smile. After the hustle and bustle, the hearts of people in South Xinjiang also settled down, and South Xinjiang gradually returned to calm. After entering October, the autumn is getting stronger and stronger. The weather sooner or later becomes slightly cooler. The maple leaves are reddish, like the burning flames, dotted with golden autumn. The bright maple leaves attracted Xiao Xiaoyu''s gaze from the flowers. He began to pick up maple leaves in Wangfu and Bixiaotang. Fortunately, he spent most of the day with Xiao Yi, most of the maple trees in the Wangfu Fortunately escaped the disaster. Xu Xuqiu wind blowing, pieces of red maple fell from the branches, hovering, tumbling, flying in the air "" In the sound of swinging branches and leaves, a woman''s helpless voice loomed out in a room in Bixiaotang: "Yue''er, my mother just sent me a letter from the king''s life man quick horse to whip." Yuan Yuyi came to Nangong Yue early in the morning and was full of bitter water. She had long known the emperor''s uncle''s funeral from the mouth of Nangong Yue. At this moment, she had eased from the grief, but Yuncheng specially sent the letter to Yuan Yuyi this time but not for this matter. "My mother said, Wang Du is now in a mess. Until now the prince has not been enthroned, my mother asked me and my second brother to stay in southern Xinjiang temporarily and not return to Wang Du" Yuncheng said vaguely about the situation in Wangdu, but Yuan Yuyi could imagine that the situation is necessarily bad, otherwise how could Yuncheng make this decision! Nangong Yue''s eyebrows moved, something unexpected.Princess Yuncheng is really bold and hearted. She knows that South Xinjiang is independent, and she dare to let a pair of children stay here to avoid the wind Seemingly seeing the surprise in Nangong Yue''s eyes, Yuan Yuyi laughed bitterly and said again: "Yue''er, although my original family did not participate in the political affairs, they have always had good relations with the queen''s mother and Yongyang''s grandmother''s family, and my mother It is also a publicity. When the uncle of the emperor was in the past, my mother was the elder sister of the emperor. Anyone should pay more attention to my mother. Everything is good to say that the uncle of the emperor is no longer here, if the last prince did not take the throne, I''m afraid the life in our family is not so good!" Even a few other princes have to call their mother Yuncheng aunt, but in Tianjia, it is nothing more than an "aunt". Without the combination of interests, there is no dignity that comes with it. Yuan Yuyi sighed, her eyes darkened, and continued to say: "My family does not involve in political affairs, nor can it help the prince. I can only seek God and Buddha everywhere in southern Xinjiang." Since she learned of the emperor''s funeral, she went out to worship the Bodhisattva every day, from the Buddhist temple to the Mazu temple to the Taoist temple. Once she prayed for the Emperor Daxing and hoped that he could rest under the Nine Springs. The situation in Wangdu could be stabilized, so she could go home to see her parents and elders. Unexpectedly, a letter from mother Yuncheng today completely broke her fantasy. Although Nanjiang solved the danger of Dayu''s West Night, it did not mean that Dayu was peaceful! After chatting for a while, Yuan Yuyi felt relieved and relaxed a lot. She boldly drank half a cup of warm tea and softened her throat. What did she think of? She released the plum purse around her waist and said: "Yue''er, I went to the temple to worship Buddha these days, and I will give you and your old one Two also asked for amulets." Yuan Yuyi pulled out several amulets from the purse, and one by one suddenly, she took out a blue veil from the purse, her hands were suddenly stiff, and she squeezed back. Yuan Yuyi glanced nervously at Nangong Yue, and met her thoughtful look, knowing that she must have seen it. Nangong Yue looked at Yuan Yuyi with a smile, her dark eyes revealing a trace. She can be sure that the square blue veil is definitely not the original Yuyi. Yuan Yuyi always likes exquisite and beautiful clothes and jewelry. She never uses this cyan veil, and the square veil is embroidered with several bamboo leaves, which looks more like a man''s veil. Yuan Yuyi''s small face was stained with blush, hesitating for a moment, and said: "Yue''er, this is from Wu Gongzi" Yuan Yuyi''s voice is getting softer and lighter, whispering lightly. Nangong Yue was stunned, was Yu Wugong not Yu Xiufan? She suddenly remembered the flat peach feast two months ago. The original Yuyi and Yu Xiufan seemed to be doing well. Could it be that Thinking, Nangong Yue''s eyes lit up, his mouth smiling. For Yuan Yuyi, since it all started, it will be easier to say later.She talked to Nangong Yue about the day before she went to the Great Buddha Temple to incense, and just saw a few children picking chestnuts in the temple. The chestnuts growing on the branches looked like hairballs, and she asked curiously how many Sentence, who knew that it was just heard by Yu Xiufan passing by, and then he climbed the tree and picked some chestnut balls for her, wrapped it in a veil and gave it to her "I want to wash the veil and return it to him" Yuan Yuyi couldn''t help but finally added such a sentence, but she saw that Nangong''s corner of her mouth was deeper. Nangong Yue secretly felt that Yu Xiufan''s parcel was wonderful, and the parcel was sent and sent, and the two of them had another chance to meet again. I didnt expect that Sister Yi and Yu Xiufan would This is really a marriage of thousands of miles, no better! "Sister Yi," Nangong Yue looked at Yuan Yuyi sincerely, took her hands, and said implicitly, "It would be nice if you could stay in Nanjiang forever!" As long as Princess Yuncheng agreed to this family matter Yuan Yuyi also understood the meaning of Nangong Yue''s words, and her pretty face was stained with a flying red. She couldn''t help but think about it, her face was red and bleeding soon. She dared not think about it anymore, she coughed and cleared her throat a few times, and quickly changed the subject: "Yue''er, Sister Fei''s marriage is good?" Yuan Yuyi certainly knew that the flat peach feast on the eighth day of August was meant to replace It was only held by Xiao Fei. As soon as he mentioned Xiao Fei''s marriage, Nangong Yue couldn''t help but frown, sighing in a puzzled manner. After the Peach Banquet, Nangong Yue went to Yuebiju and talked with Xiao Fei for a long knee. Xiao Fei was at a loss at first. She later said that she thought the Chang family was good, that is, she chose Chang Huaixi. Of course, Nangong Yue can see that Xiao Fei is still unsettled. In fact, Xiao Fei still feels that it doesn''t matter which of the four families is married, but he doesn''t want to worry about himself anymore, so he chose one at will. The Chang family is really good, Chang Huaixi, Mrs. Chang and Chang Huanwei are all good, and Xiao Fei''s expression at Changjia is not like hating Chang Huaixi. Don''t hate is actually a good start between the two. Maybe Nangong Yue glanced at the original Yuyi, who had a brilliant look, and thought of her and Yu Xiufan, hooking their lips thoughtfully. Perhaps Xiao Fei and Chang Huaixi can get along together, talk to each other, and see if the two are in a relationship.Maybe just like Sister Yi, there will be unexpected surprises! If it goes well, maybe the Zhennan Royal Palace can have another wedding ceremony early next year! Digression p.s.Thanks to the pros in the comment area about Ayis willingness to be beaten up 851 Chapter 840: Ascending the Throne On the twelfth of October, the northern capital of the north was full of autumn winds, and the bustling Dayu Palace was still immersed in the haze of the emperor''s collapse, and the autumn was cool In the Yongle Palace, the maidens and the inner servants were all silent, trembling between words and deeds. Since the emperor''s funeral, the empress is like a firecracker with a fire, and it will blow up at any time. Fortunately, King Gong is a gentleman who knows filial piety. . No, early in the morning, King Gongjun came to please the queen mother again. "The emperor''s grandmother," Han Lingfu saluted respectfully and looked at the empress dowager on the bed of Luohan. He said caringly, "The grandson saw the emperor''s grandmother coughing more than once yesterday, so he specially asked the Tai Hospital to ask for some Chuanbei loquat cream." Then, Han Lingfu raised his hand and made a gesture. Xiao Lizi handed a fist-sized porcelain jar with blue patterns on a white background to an old grandma beside the queen mother. Han Lingfu''s words were gentle and considerate, which made the queen mother listen to her very well. I just felt that fortunately, the Emperor Daxing and his son were filial, unlike the princes. "Primary three, you still have the heart, sit down and talk." The Queen Mother''s eyes were a little wet, and she took a veil and wiped the corners of her eyes. Han Lingfu lifted his robe and sat down, the corner of his mouth slightly tilted at an angle not seen by the queen mother. That day, he dragged Yongyang''s aunt and grandmother into the water. It was not a deliberate calculation. It just happened to be the right time. He didn''t want to die by himself. Later, the father emperor was found to have taken Wuhe cream, and Han Lingfu was also afraid of it, worried, and afraid to find him. After all, Wuhe cream was brought back from Baiyue by his side concubine, after all, that paragraph It''s time that he has been ill next to his father and emperor I don''t want to. The rumors that the Prince of Zhennan forced him to set up a prince had an unexpected effect at this time. He even dragged the five emperors together. This is really God helping him too! Sure enough, Destiny must be on his side! Since even the destiny is on his side, and the emperor is ordered by the heavens, what are the five emperors?! Thinking about it, Han Lingfu could hardly suppress the excitement in his heart, and a strange light flashed in his eyes, and he replied obediently: "Emperor and grandmother, these days will be cold sooner or later, you should pay attention to your body." Han Lingfu''s words came from his heart, and now those who can help him confront the five emperors and empresses are only the queen mother, and the queen mother must not fail! He had to work harder. He must make the queen mother believe that the father emperor was murdered by the five emperors and the aunt and grandmother Yongyang. It is best to let the queen mother take the lead and abandon the prince. Shangdabao. After that, even if you dont do anything, and your own ministers come to support you, everything is logical! The Queen Mother knew nothing about the wishful thinking in Han Lingfu''s heart, and sighed quietly, saying: "Primary three, the emperor''s grandmother knows that you are filial, but your father''s emperor died unclearly. How can I feel at ease all the time! The grandmother and grandmother must seek justice for your father and emperor!" The voice of the Empress Dowager gritted her teeth and reverberated in the hall. After a long time, Han Lingfu felt secretly reassured and calmed the Empress Dowager again. The sun rises slowly, but instead of showing signs of dissipation, the haze above Yongle Palace is getting stronger and stronger Time passed day by day, the queen mother and the cabinet ministers stalemate there, and the new emperor had never been enthroned, and there were some speculations in the dark. , Getting worse In this regard, Cheng Dongyang and other cabinet ministers knew it well, but were helpless. On the first day of November, the first assistant Cheng Dongyang and the six Shangshu gathered in the cabinet lobby to discuss things. Several adults were either worried or watching the cold or watching the ghosts. "Senior Cheng," Chen Yuanzhou, the chief minister of the Ministry of Military Affairs, said to Cheng Dongyang, "In three days, it will be seven or forty-nine days before the funeral of the Emperor Daxing. As usual, the Emperor Zihang of the Daxing Emperor should be moved to the emperor''s mausoleum. If the prince will not reign, the junior officials will fear that chaos and turmoil will cause chaos and turmoil in the government and the people. Todays Dayu can no longer withstand any turmoil. If there is no barbaric invasion or internal chaos like the chaos of King Yu and King Yan, I am afraid Yu building really collapsed But after these words, Chen Yuanzhou was afraid to speak. Cheng Dongyang didn''t understand it, but he felt heavy on his shoulders.His eyebrows were deeply locked, and the more than a month of hard work made him look haggard. Ministers such as Cheng Dongyang and En Guogong hoped that the prince would ascend to the throne as soon as possible, but the queen mother had laid down her cruel words to the princes. As long as the prince dared to ascend the emperor''s death, she would hit the emperor''s coffin. Go, the blood splashes on the spot!At that time, she would see how the prince blocked the world''s long mouth, how to conquer the hearts of courtiers and people! She wants to see if the prince has the ability to be a tyrant! This sentence is almost flattered! If this is really the case for the Queen Mother, then the crown prince will make the situation of Dayu even more turbulent, and they will have to cast aside their devices. During this period of time, Cheng Dongyang hurt his brain. They also want to find out the cause of death of the emperor, but it is about the royal family, how to check?! Even if there are people who died in the home of the Honorable Minister, they can be tried by the three divisions to find out the truth, but once the royal family is involved, they cant be tried but cant even be sentenced, and they cant even rush to send troops to search for evidence in various palaces and governments. How to check?! The Dali Temple did not dare to investigate, the Criminal Department did not dare to investigate, neither the Procuratorate dare to investigate! Cheng Dongyang lowered his eyes and said nothing, but the official Li Heng suddenly said to Chen Yuanzhou: "Master Chen, the empress dowager''s worries are not unreasonable. If the crown prince is enshrined at this time, it will be unreasonable." Gu Mo, who is still in the criminal department, immediately echoed: "Master Li said that the emperor committed the same crime as the common people. Someone in the palace boldly killed the king, but this tumor should be pulled out!" Gu Mo did not name him. The Taoist surname said that it was the crown prince, but the meaning was obvious. Cheng Dongyang glanced quietly at Li Heng and Gu Mo. Now, the six Shangshu books are in one and the same. Both Li Heng and Gu Mo are the Kings of Gongjun County, and there are other Shangshu Shang watching the situation. In the name of the Empress Dowager, King Gongjuns party jumped up and down He is the first assistant, and he can''t control people''s hearts! Cheng Dongyang''s heart is like a mirror, and if he knows that it will drag on, he may be unable to suppress the situation of Chaotang Suddenly, there was a mess of rapid footsteps outside, accompanied by the collision of armor, and several cabinet ministers looked at it subconsciously. Along with the heavy footsteps, there was a gasping voice shouting: "Eighty hundred miles is urgent, there is an urgent military situation in West Xinjiang!" In a word, everyone in the hall changed greatly, and his heart sank... Soon, under the guidance of a small inner servant, a warrior servant quickly walked into the hall, kneeled and clenched his fists at Cheng Dongyang and all the adults, and said anxiously, "Master Cheng, eight hundred miles of urgent military newspaper! Twenty thousand southern Xinjiang troops stationed west of Feixia Mountain moved and entered Feixia Mountain directly, and the army came east" The soldier raised his head and looked directly at Cheng Dongyang and others. His face was unshaven, and his eyes were crimson. After speaking a series of words in one go, his voice was hoarse and harsh. Several adults in the hall felt that each other''s words and sentences seemed to be sending out arrows, and they shot straight at them, almost thinking they had misheard. Is the South Xinjiang Army going to the Central Plains from West Xinjiang?! In this way, the Zhennan Royal Mansion really wants to rebel! Several adults were overwhelmed and their eyes fell on the soldiers who had come to summon the news, including the minister who had originally planned to observe the changes, which could no longer be ignored. Everyone in Dayu knows that Feixia Mountain is the most important barrier in the west of Dayu compared with Yanmen Pass. Since the beginning of the year, after the southern Xinjiang army replaced the Xiye army to occupy Feixia Mountain, it has been stationed in place for the past six months. It seems that there is no intention to go eastward. Li Heng and Gu Mo looked at each other, both of them had a cold sweat behind them, and their middle clothes were sweaty. King Gongjun said to them that the King''s Mansion in Zhennan was just alarmist and never dared to venture into the Central Plains, Dayu, but those words were still in his ears, but the reality slammed their faces with pain and heart. fear Lishu Shangshu said with great sweat: "Master Cheng, this is the first ceremony after the soldiers in Zhennan Wangfu" That''s right. Last time, the King''s Palace in Zhennan was sent to congratulate the crown prince as a hundred officials, but the crown prince has not yet ascended to the throne. This is a naked threat! The Southern Xinjiang Army is still only marching, but what about the next step? Is the next step to siege?! The Nanjiang Army beat the wolf-like Xiyeren and bowed down to claim their title. Even Baiyue and Nanliang were attacked together. Their combat power is beyond doubt. Then, the Yuyu Army is attacking with such elite troops How long can it last?! If Dayu really came to the point of national ruin, then these courtiers are the day-to-day crime ministers. They will not know how they will be scolded in the history books, and they will be stinky for years! The room was dead, and even the sound of breathing disappeared. The time seemed to slow down until Cheng Dongyang stood up resolutely and said: "The military situation in Xijiang is urgent. When the 100 officials are called, immediately discuss with your prince!" The other cabinet ministers looked at each other, and they all answered without objection. The imperial palace was tumultuous, and one hour later, the Jinshen Hall was crowded with hundreds of civil and military officials. All the officials heard the Xijiang Military News, and the atmosphere was like a dark cloud, and the storm was coming. In the palace, no one dared to greet the "war". After a while, some ministers expressed their insufficiency that the Zhennan king''s palace clearly used the "empty city plan", intended to intimidate and never dare to attack the city! Then someone asked back, if there is a case, can he afford it?! Han Lingfan was wearing a bright yellow prince robe sitting on the head, looking down at the thoughtful group of ministers, pursing his lips, his eyes dim, letting them quarrel below. How familiar is this scene! This was once the case with Chang Di, once was the night with Xi Ye, and it is still the case today! This is his great military and military officials, the pillars of the court The noise in the hall soon came to an abrupt halt, and another dull thunder exploded immediately after the Xijiang Military Daily! A little inner servant came quivering slightly: "His Royal Highness, the envoy sent by the King''s Mansion of Zhennan entered the capital!" The civil and military officials were silent, thinking to himself: The envoys of the southern palace of the town were just waiting for the military newspaper in West Xinjiang to enter the city. In the long silence, a tall, handsome young soldier strode meteorically to the Jinshen Hall. He walked forward in a humble manner while facing the Crown Prince Han Lingfan. "Southern Army Zhongwu General Li Zicheng refers to His Royal Highness Prince Yu, and at the order of his lord, he comes to Wangdu to attend the ceremony of the new emperor!" Li Zicheng''s not-so-loud voice sounded in the hall, but he was so thunderous that he didn''t dare to look directly at it. The meaning of Li Zicheng''s words clearly means that he will not leave the king and he will wait for the crown prince to ascend the throne! This is clearly the eyeliner sent by the king of Zhennan to the king, and this eyeliner is also sent out brightly. This step is an upright plot! If you don''t pick it, you will see Dayu! Li Zicheng''s lips were slightly curled and her posture was loose, and she seemed calm and relaxed. In comparison, the civil and military officials were slender and fearful, but they felt like a giant sword was waving from the west, and the sword was already hanging above the capital of the king. Crown Prince Han Lingfan and Li Zicheng standing in the center of the temple looked directly at each other. The hundred officials only thought that all these were controlled by the King of Zhennan, but Han Lingfan was like a mirror, he knew that all of them were Xiao Yi, the king of Zhennan. the meaning of! Han Lingfan took a deep breath and opened his lips to greet the father and son of Zhennan. Li Zicheng didn''t stay too much. After thanking the prince, he left the Jinshen Hall and walked steadily towards the palace gate. He soon heard the voice of the minister vaguely heard in the rear hall: "His Royal Highness, the Emperor Daxing''s funeral is more than a month old, and also please His Royal Highness to mourn. The country can''t have no monarch for a day, but also please His Royal Highness to enthroned as soon as possible, peace of mind, settle down! Immediately afterward, it was the voice of the group officials echoing in unison: "Please also Your Highness, as soon as possible!" Li Zicheng stopped, looked back, and saw that all the officials in the hall were short, kneeling on the ground, and a piece of black pressure The corner of Li Zicheng''s mouth outlined a mocking arc. It seems that his mission on this trip was very smooth, and he might return to South Xinjiang in advance. Li Zicheng turned around without any wandering and continued to walk forward. This time, he never stopped. In the hall, Han Lingfan watched Li Zicheng away, before looking at the group of kneeling knees, his eyes were a little dry, his chest churned and his mind was complicated. The servants submit to his subjects, he seems to be energetic, but this year''s experience flashed quickly in front of his eyes. Those encounters and those indifferences are still vividly visible. He knew that even if he successfully ascended the throne, it was not a prosperous road in front of him. Ascending to the throne is only the first step To change Dayu, the road ahead is long and hard. The road is long, and I will search for it up and down. With the arrival of Li Zicheng, it seems that the people of the government and the public are all united, actively supporting the Crown Prince Han Lingfan to ascend the throne as soon as possible. The Queen Mother was not reconciled, summoned all the patriarchs and ancestors to see him, and made a lot of noise. However, this time, the situation was very different. With all the aspirations, the queen, with the acquiescence and support of the patriarch, invites the queen mother to "rest in peace" at the Yongle Palace. The off-string voice is to house the queen mother in Yongle Palace. In front of the absolute power, the queen mother said that no more is useless. Even if she wants to hit the coffin and commit suicide, she needs someone to give her this opportunity! After all, the right to speak is in the hands of those in power! Without the hindrance of the Empress Dowager, everything went smoothly. On the second day of November, several cabinet ministers, led by Cheng Dongyang, came to Fengluan Palace and knelt generously and invited the queen to choose the crown and the crown prince. The cabinet ministers have long discussed the matter of enthronement, so far, it is just a walk through, then the queen chooses the day, and finally decides that the prince will be enthroned on the sixth day of November Asahi and Yee breathed a sigh of relief, and the Ministry of Justice and the Ministry of Internal Affairs hurried to prepare for the ceremony. Then, the news that the prince was about to ascend to the throne spread rapidly throughout the capital as if he had wings. The whole king thundered and shook away the sadness of the emperor''s collapse. A ray of sunlight vaguely penetrated the sky clouds and the dawn began to emerge On the afternoon of the same day, Crown Prince Han Lingfan left the palace under the escort of the Yulin Army, and kissed the Yongchang Princess Palace. After that, the soldiers who had been around for more than a month finally retreated.Han Lingfan visited Yongyang with a big ceremony, and invited him to join the auxiliary government of the DPRK. On the sixth day of November, the crown prince ascended the throne with the support of Shoufu and Baiguan, and was worshipped by the Baiguan in the Jinluan Hall. On the ninth day of November, the Emperor Zihang Palace of the Daxing line rose and moved into the tomb. Above the hall, all the dust settled, and no one raised the doubts about the death of the first emperor, as if nothing had happened. However, this is not the case among the people. The delay of the new emperor''s enthronement caused a lot of speculation and gossip. Some people vowed to say that since the ancient emperor''s crash, if there were no accidents, they would all stop the spirit for seven or forty-nine days, but the emperor Daxing stopped the spirit in the palace for fifty-four days, which delayed him for so long. There are hidden secrets! Some people say that the late emperor''s enthronement was a loss of character, so the empress dowager did not attend the emperor''s enthronement ceremony. Some people also questioned how the Emperor Xiandi had not yet passed the fate of his life.! For a time, various folk rumors arose, and all kinds of suspicious eyes were directed at the New Emperor. Over the years, Emperor Xiandi has been erratic on the issue of the Legislative Yuan, which has led to party struggles and led to instability. Now that the New Emperor has ascended the throne, he should have stabilized the situation as soon as possible. Flooding, flooding of victims and homelessness led to civil unrest and bandits. It was a matter of internal worry that the rush to send to the chapel with hurriedly eight hundred li. In the court and the opposition, many courtiers were even more worried about the fact that the Zhennan King wouldnt know when he would send his troops to the Wangdu. He felt that the South Xinjiang Army was staring at the Dayu Tiger in the West and South Xinjiang as an external problem. It only took a few days for the new emperor to ascend the throne. In this dignified atmosphere, Han Lingfan was busy dealing with various dynasties and politicians every day, and the chickens rose and stayed up midnight. The lights of the Imperial Study were often up all night, and they were so busy. The Queen, now the Empress Dowager, watched her son lose weight day by day, and felt very distressed. She could only order Han Lingfan''s inner court ladies to take good care of the dragon body of the new emperor. On November 11, after the early dynasty, the eunuch said, "There is a book to play, no book to retreat," a middle-aged minister immediately walked out of the queue, first praised the new emperor ascended the throne, and worked hard to concentrate on governance The dynasty politics made Chaotang meteorologically new, and then eloquently stated his true purpose: "The emperor died before the emperor, and the emperor knew that the emperor was in mourning. He kept his filial piety for the emperor. However, the emperor had no knees at all, and the emperor had no queen. He was unfavorable to Jiangshan Sheji. The emperor asked the emperor to marry his wife as soon as possible for the sake of the great Yujiangshan. Heir to the Royal Rolling Son, making Jiangshan a successor!" In the Hall of Jin Luan, after a moment of silence, there was a noise. The courtiers looked at each other first, and followed for granted. In the folk, there were originally customs of filial piety, but very few, generally because the age of the bride and groom is really unattainable, as a last resort, it is not a glorious thing. But this matter is another matter for the royal family. After all, the royal heir is about Jiangshan Sheji. Looking at the expression of the new emperor''s amazement, the officials exchanged another look, it seems that this out is not arranged by the new emperor. Before the new emperor spoke, another courtier stepped out of the queue, and he also said, "Emperor, what Wu said is that it is unfavorable for him to be suspended in the Jiangshan Sheji. The eldest daughter of Zhennan Wangfu''s eldest daughter knows the truth and has a good name. Outside, he thought that the queen''s choice was none other than that!" Immediately afterwards, ministers came out one by one, expressing "secondary opinions", and the approval of the courtiers echoed one after another on the Jin Luan Palace, which was quite popular. For today''s turbulent Dayu, marriage with Zhennan Wangfu can stabilize people''s hearts and dynasties, deter other barbarians who are coveted by Dayu, and can comfort Zhennan Wangfu and Nanjiang It can be said that there is a benefit without harm Qunchen''s pair of sharp eyes all looked at the new emperor, waiting for his response Outside the Jin Luan Temple, the cold wind was blowing, and the king in mid-November had already entered the winter. This night, a heavy snow like goose feathers fell down and froze into the human bones. In southern Xinjiang, thousands of miles away, November is still the weather of late autumn, the autumn is refreshing and the clouds are light and windy. It wasn''t until the end of November that the weather in southern Xinjiang gradually turned cold to early December. Finally, I felt a little bit of entering the winter. The weather in the morning and evening was cold and cold, especially in the suburbs. On this day, over the big camp on the outskirts of Luoyue City, flocks of birds detoured, and a grey eagle arrogantly hovered in the air, with a burst of eagles proclaiming that it was the air hegemon here, at a glance, the blue sky Above it, only an eagle spread its wings. Early in the morning, Xiao Yi took Xiao Xiaoyu to Luoyuecheng Camp as usual, but today is a little different from usual. When I arrived at Nanliang from Nanliang last night, there were 3,000 Nanliang horses. The whole military camp was boiling. The eyes of these battalions and soldiers were staring at these horses. Each one of them exercised like a rainbow. The peacock looks like the screen. The new stables are being built urgently, so a large area of ??grassland has been temporarily circled in the northwest of the camp to temporarily house these military horses. From a distance, you can see a healthy horse in the circle. Eating grass or walking or drinking water or running in the fence "Daddy!" Outside the guardrail, the little dumplings held in his arms by his father broke down. For the first time, he saw so many horses. His round head looked at the left for a while, and at the right for a while, only to feel that his eyes were almost gone. "Dad, look." The little guy enthusiastically pointed forward with chubby fingers, and introduced his father one by one, "Red horse! Black horse! White horse! Brown horse!" He smiled, shut his mouth repeatedly Muttered. Seeing that Shisun liked it, the leading teenager also followed with a hearty laugh, and said to Xiao Yi: "Senior prince, those little colts are specially kept in one place. Please follow the future." The teenager led Xiao Yi and his son along the guardrail, and in a few moments, they came to a smaller stable, and the little foals were pacing and looking at their tempers It seems docile. "Stinky boy," Xiao Yi casually turned the round meatballs in his arms, "Choose a horse yourself!" Xiaotuan tilted his head suspiciously, not knowing if he understood it, and then patted his father''s arm. "Pick yourself." He twisted his body and wanted to go to the ground. Xiao Yi put the little guy on the grass in a good manner, just want to patiently talk to him about the horse, he saw the little guy running up and down, and then flexibly fell on his waist and wanted to drill Go to another horse pen Where Xiao Yi will let him succeed, he grabbed the back of the little guy and dragged back. The little guy turned his head suspiciously and looked at him innocently with big eyes like paint, as if to say, Dad, what are you doing holding me?! "" Xiao Yi looked at the tall horse in the stable in front of him silently, his eyes twitching. He almost forgot. The stinky boy in their family is obviously not too big, but he is bold and ambitious, and his ambitions are even more "high". He wants to run before he runs steady, and he wants to climb a tree if he doesn''t run fast. I still can''t ride a horse, so I want to pick a tall horse! "Forget it!" Xiao Yi helped his forehead, skillfully picked up the stinky boy, and led him directly into the horse''s pen.After glancing around, he picked a white pony and put the stinky boy in his arms on the horse''s back. These little colts were originally chosen to be dedicated to the grandchildren. Naturally, they were mild-tempered. Even if a heavy object suddenly appeared on their backs, they just sniffed their noses gently and flicked their ponytails. Although this is just a little pony, Xiao Yis waist is high, but for the little guy, it is already very high, but Xiao Xiaoyu does not have to ride his dad on horseback, and the cornices are nothing. It is also a common thing. He has been accustomed to it for a long time. Not only is he not afraid, but he is broken in joy. His two feet move on the horseback, as if learning to master horses. Xiao Yi looked at the corner of his lips and made a gesture to the grey groom in the side. The groom quickly gave the white horse a bite. Next, as the little guy wishes, take him to walk. It''s just that he paced the horse step a little, the little dumplings were satisfied, and the giggle of laughter continued to escape from between his lips and teeth, attracting a lot of soldiers and soldiers nearby, all looking at Xiao Xiaoyu with different eyes, thought : Although their grandchildren are under two years old, look at this courage, they are quite like a father! After a slow walk, Xiao Yi planned to dismount Xiao Xiaoyu, but heard a familiar roar from behind: "Reverse Ayi, what are you doing?!" Xiao Yi embraced the little guy''s bulging waist, turned around and looked at it soundly. I saw a middle-aged man wearing a blue brocade robe and a waisted jade belt looking at himself outside the fence a few feet away. There was almost fire in his eyes, and the green tendons on his forehead were clearly visible. It is the king of Zhennan! The king of Zhennan looked at Xiao Yi in a frenzy. He heard that a group of Nanliang horses came from the army today, so he came to the camp to see it. He didn''t expect to see such a scene! Xiao Yiman inadvertently looked at the king of Zhennan with four eyes, and said straightforwardly: "Father, I am riding a stink boy!" This son!The king of Zhennan pointed at Xiao Yi with a trembling finger.How old are their brother Yu, but he is big enough to take such a small child on a horse! Nonsense!What a fool! The King of Zhennan was almost frightened. If Brother Yu accidentally fell off immediately, would this son be able to pay for his baby Jinsun?! The King of Zhennan took a few deep breaths, his anger calmed down slightly, and strode over to the little foal. The father and son stood as if facing a previous enemy, but they were a few feet apart. One was lazy and the other was like a cat with a stomp on the tail. "Nie Zi, Yu Ge''er Cai" said Zhennan Wang gritted his teeth, just wanting to give a good lesson to this Zi Zi, he heard a milky voice happily shouting: "Zu Zu!" When Xiao Yu heard his grandfather call him his name, he responded enthusiastically, extended his arms, and said: "Zuzu Hu". King Zhennan suddenly forgot to speak with Xiao Yi, and skillfully picked up the baby Jin Sun, and said lovingly, "We are so good!" Such an intimate Jin Sun has such a dad who can''t be adjusted!Thinking, the King of Zhennan couldn''t help but stared at Xiao Yi again. Xiao Xiaoyu won the compliment and smiled more happily, eager to show off the gift he had just received-the white foal. "White horse, mine!" He pointed to the pony and then to himself. The little guy looked at the King''s Mansion in Zhennan with a pair of bright eyes, as if to say, grandpa, is my pony beautiful? Not to mention a little pony, as long as Xiao Xiaoyu likes it, what if even the thousands of southern cool horses here are given to his golden grandson?!The king of Zhennan nodded his head with a smile, and said, "Have Brother Yu named the pony?" Xiao Xiaoyu crooked his head and blinked, his pony was the same color as Han Yu and Cat Xiaobai, then it was called-- "Little cloud!" White cloud! King Zhennan looked at Sun Er with a serious look, his eyes narrowed with a smile, "Well, it''s called Xiao Yun!" Their brother Yu Ge is so smart!Sure enough, they are the seed of their old Xiao family! The eyes of the King of Zhennan had not seen Xiao Yi for a long time. He only had the baby Jinsun in his eyes. He took Xiao Xiaoyu cheerfully and walked away. He did not forget to order his white pony to be taken away by his own soldiers. The few soldiers who came with King Zhennan were also worried that the prince and the prince of the world would have a dispute over the division of horses. Unexpectedly, the topic would have a chance to talk about that part. The princes heart was all in the grandson, where Do you still care about military affairs?! Then I thought about the fact that a few months ago, the story about Zhennan Wang Xue''s "Yan Ziling Fishing Qili Beach" was once spread among the army, and a few soldiers felt that they were the truth.This is to retreat, Wangye, to play grandchildren! In the eyes of everyone with unknown meaning, the Zhennan king took Xiao Xiaoyu to his central account and took out all the small toys specially prepared in the account. The grandchildren and grandchildren hid in the tent for more than half an hour, and the king of Zhennan was reluctant to send Jinsun back. However, Xiao Xiaoyu was playful and fresh. After playing all the drums, bells and balls in the camp, he felt bored and yelled to his grandfather to go horseback riding. Where did the South King dare to let such a small Jinsun ride a horse, he randomly found a personal soldier and ordered him to ride Xiao Xiaoyu. Who knows Xiao Xiaoyu is an opinionated person, saying that riding a horse is riding a horse, and since his grandfather did not allow it, he would rush to find his father Seeing Jin Sun abandon his embrace of Xiao Yi''s rebellious son, the king of Zhennan suddenly felt empty, and his big account was empty. He couldn''t help sighing for a few sighs, and no longer wanted to do business. Without Jin Sun, this barracks is really boring! The king of Zhennan simply left the camp with his long attendant and drove back to Luoyue City all the way. With the horseshoe flying high, the King of Zhennan was not idle, wondering in his heart: I had to find something interesting for Jin Sun to please him! Didnt Xiao Yi give away a pony?! Huh, he didnt believe he couldnt find a better gift than the horse! The king of Zhennan raised his horse whip and waved with a "snap", running all the way along the horse, without stopping. When he returned to the King''s Mansion in Zhennan, it was just past noon, and the warm sun of winter shed the golden light, which made people warm and comfortable. After entering the mansion from the side corner door, King Zhennan turned over and dismounted, and threw the horse rope to a little Tsing Yi man.He had planned to go to the outer study, but who knew that Xiao Xiao was complimented on the side, said: "Yellow Lord, half an hour ago, Wang came to the envoy and was waiting for the Lord in the mansion!" The envoy of the king?!The King of Zhennan suddenly took his steps, looked at Xiao Zu in surprise, and his heart was at a loss for a moment. In the past few months, although King Zhennan was "busy" fishing in the Wang Mansion, his ears were not deaf. He had long heard about the emperor''s crash and the crown prince''s ascension, and he left these things behind. Unexpectedly, he does not care about others, but people have been thinking about him! What did the new emperor send his envoy to southern Xinjiang?! The question of King Zhennan could not help but emerge. After the emperor became the throne, the new emperor remembered that he had to liquidate the old accounts and sent someone to investigate the matter of the south''s independence. Why did the new emperor come to him?!Nan** set up something, but he didn''t know anything! In a blink of an eye, the King of Zhennan was already full of thoughts, his face was blue and white, and his face was not very good-looking. Xiaoyu carefully looked at the look of King Zhennan, and then said: "Your lord, the envoy is in Beifeng Hall" The King of Zhennan responded casually, and after hesitating for a while, he strode forward to the direction of Beifeng Hall, and felt that his heart was green.As long as I knew that a king''s envoys came today, he should stay in the barracks and come back later so that Xiao Yi could handle his envoys! The King of Zhennan deliberately took one step into two, and went to Wufeng Hall in a hurry. I saw a middle-aged man in a brown brocade sitting next to Beifeng Hall. He was kind-hearted and had a big belly, and looked like a Maitreya Buddha. The middle-aged man also saw the King of Zhennan, immediately put down the tea cup and stood up to meet. "Xiaguan You, Vice Governor Yu Jin, Wang Youyou, see the lord!" The middle-aged man said diligently, looking at King Zhennan''s eyes with great enthusiasm, and said with a smile. King Zhennan felt that all the goose bumps had risen. He only felt that he was like a piece of fat that was remembered, but pretended to be casual. He sat down in the first Taishi chair. "Wang Yushi has more gifts, please sit down." Zhennan Wang smiled boldly and motioned for the other person to sit down. "Thank you, Lord." Wang Jinyou sat down again, and the maid serving in the hall immediately served hot tea to King Zhennan. Wang Jinyou also picked up the tea cup, drank the tea again, and softened his throat, only to say again: "Your lord, the cadre rushed to the south of Xinjiang this time, but asked the lord to go north to the capital." King of the North?The tea cup in the hands of the King of Zhennan was almost unsteady, and his face was black. Zhennan Wang was about to turn his face, but he heard Wang Jinyou spit out the last two words: "Fuzheng." The king of Zhennan froze instantly, a little dumbfounded. Auxiliary government?! He recognized these two words, but why didn''t he seem to understand them together?! The new emperor asked him to go to the capital of Wangdu ! 852 Chapter 841: General (two more together) The setting sun was sinking, and Xiao Yi finally returned to Bixiaotang from Luoyue City Camp. The King of Zhennan waited and waited in his study outside, and finally waited for the rebellion. The anger in his heart had rushed to his head after this afternoon of brewing. Hearing Xiao Xiao came to say that Xiao Yi was back, Zhennan Wang was so angry that he grabbed a white jade paperweight on the book case with his right hand, and intuitively wanted to throw it in the direction of the curtain Who knows, at the moment when the curtain was lifted by someone, it was found that the person who came was not only the rebel, but also His baby golden grandson! Zhennan Wang froze for a moment, almost didn''t slip his hands, and quickly put down the paperweight in his hand, secretly fortunate that he responded quickly enough, otherwise, if the paperweight hit his golden grandson, then he would be distressed to death! Xiao Yi glanced at the right hand of Zhennan King with a smile, and sat down on the side chair casually holding the stinky boy in their family. Xiao Xiaoyu jumped skillfully from his father''s knee and asked his grandfather to settle down. The little guy often came to play with his grandfather. He was very familiar with the corners and corners here. He opened the box in the corner and took out all kinds of toys. The king of Zhennan glanced at the baby grandson, reluctantly suppressing his anger, fearing that he might scare the grandson accidentally.He tried hard to lower his voice and asked, "Niko, what the hell are you doing?!" King Zhennan''s tone was fairly peaceful, but his eyes were staring at Xiao Yi fiercely. "Father, what do you say without a head or a tail?" Xiao Yi raised an eyebrow, an innocent expression. The king of Zhennan became very angry when he saw Xiao Yi''s expression.Didn''t he know this bold and arrogant son?! Over the years, this rebellious child has been tossing about himself-- Quietly attacked the three kingdoms of Baiyue, Nanliang and Xiye; Quietly took the 10,000 Dayu Army sent by the first emperor; Quietly announced that South Korea had established itself! Every time, when he asks him to question him, he will always be a "no big deal."What kind of bear-hearted leopard guts did this baby eat in the womb! The King of Zhennan took a deep breath and said to himself that being more mad at himself is to anger himself! The King of Zhennan simply pointed out the words: "Today the king has come to the imperial emperor Wang Shishi sent by the new emperor, saying that the emperor invited the king to go to the king capital to "subordinate politics!" In the final word "Fuzheng", King Zhennan said his teeth were teeth. Xiao Yi responded faintly and asked casually, "What do you mean by the father?" The King of Zhennan gave Xiao Yi a fierce glance, so the rebellious son would be eager to go to Wangdu to "help the government", right?! "What auxiliary government?" King Zhennan sneered ridiculously, Huo Di stood up and said anxiously, "This king sees auxiliary government as a fake, and it is true that he wants to detain this king in the king!" At that time, Emperor Xian left the rebellious son in the quality of Wangdu, and was willing to let himself go back to Nanjiang; Later, he had a grandson in the southern palace of the town, and Xiandi wanted his golden grandson to go to Wangdu; they resisted. Later, Emperor Xian took the prince''s seat as a bait to fight his daughter''s idea Now that Emperor Xiandi is having a hard time, it''s Xindi''s turn to learn something and aim at himself! The two emperors are really father and son, exactly the same! Insidious, deep, cunning, suspicious The King of Zhennan scolded in his heart, this is really endless, and the Emperor Dayu planned to keep staring at the people in their King''s Mansion! Thinking, the king of Zhennan sighed quietly, "Hey -" "Don''t go if you don''t want to go." Xiao Yi twitched the corner of his mouth speechlessly, poured himself a cup of warm tea, and drank himself.His father is really cranky, why not write a playbook! "How can it be so simple!" said the King of Zhennan angrily, walking back and forth with a sigh, like a mourning exam. This rebellion is really nothing less, and I don''t want to think about the consequences of rejecting the new emperor! Now that the New Emperor is thinking of himself, if he doesn''t follow, isn''t the New Emperor''s next goal to be the second child in the womb of Shizi?Even more, when the new emperor was angry, he directly sent troops southward?! Hey, since he is the king of Zhennan, he can only sacrifice himself for the sake of southern Xinjiang! The thought of Zhennan Wang became more and more heavy in his heart, and he couldn''t help but imagine how he would wait for him after he went to Wangdu with Wang Yushi?! Ban yourself?! Or, chronically poison yourself?! Or maybe The King of Zhennan shivered violently, and there was a chill on his spine. He sighed again, with a kind of sorrow coming to the battlefield! "Zu Zu" Xiao Xiaoyu heard grandpa''s sigh, and ran over fartly, and handed the nine serial links in his hand to his grandfather. The little guy looked at his grandfather with big black grape eyes without blinking, and he sent the nine links on the tiptoe, "play." What he means is, grandfather, don''t be sad about this game for you! King Jinnan was turned into water by Jin Sun''s heart, smiled lovingly, and took over the nine series.He thought that his grandson couldn''t get rid of the nine links before asking for help, and he couldn''t help laughing. Sure enough, in the eyes of baby Jinsun, his grandfather is more reliable than his father! Zhen Xian Wang Xian gave Xiao Yi a glance, his heart suddenly raised a wonderful sense of satisfaction, said with a smile: "Brother Yu, come, grandfather help you!" The King of Zhennan sat down again and hugged Xiao Xiaoyu to his knee, and then slowly and step by step demonstrated to Xiao Jinsun how to untie the nine links. Seeing the grandson and grandson playing obsessively, Jiu Yi thought that he had nothing to do with himself anyway, so he patted his butt and ran away, leaving his son back to Bixiaotang. Nangong Yue was sewing an apron for her second son in the east time. When Xiao Yi returned, she set aside half of the needlework. "Ai." She smiled at Xiao Yi. It''s been five months since Nangong Yue''s baby was born. His abdomen was slightly raised, but his body was still thin. It seemed that the meat had grown to his stomach. Xiao Yi looked very distressed every day, wishing to tie a rope around her waist, lest she be blown away by the wind like a paper kite. He bowed his head and kissed her cheek before sitting down beside her. "Brother Yu is with his father?" Nangong Yue asked casually, but saw that Xiao Yi''s face was instantly dark, and a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes looked at her like a grudge, as if complaining, A Yue, why the first sentence is to ask the stinky kid ?! Nangong Yue hurriedly picked up half of the oranges in the case and stuffed a petal of orange into his mouth, blocking his mouth. The oranges at this season are sweet, and they are sweet in Xiao Yi''s heart. He hooked his lips and smiled, satisfied, and told her about the matter of being called to the outside study by the King of Zhennan. By the way, he also talked about the two or three things about Wang Yushi and the King of Zhennan. He heard that Nangong Yue was stunned. On the one hand, he marveled at the ingenuity of King Zhennan''s imagination, and on the other hand, he also sighed for the status quo of Dayu Chaotang. If she guessed right, I am afraid that Wang Yushi really came to invite the King of Zhennan to Wangdu Fuzheng. Xiao Yi actually got the Flying Pigeon Biography book sent by Wangdu as early as the middle of last month. He knew that Dayu would send his envoy to South Xinjiang. According to the secret letter, above the early dynasty on November 11, the court officials asked the new emperor to marry his wife and establish the queen as soon as possible. The proposed queen was Xiao Fei. Yu and Nanjiang had a good relationship with Qin Jin.At that time, although the group ministers agreed in unison, the new emperor did not agree and refused decisively in the name of Shou Xiao. However, the courtiers refused to give up. The road was not clear and they immediately changed course. On November 12th, they rightly stated in the Jinluan Palace that the South Xinjiang Army was the Tiger and Wolf Army. Although the Zhennan Royal Mansion did not intend to expedite Dayu for the time being, it was difficult to guarantee the future. Therefore, Dayu must not be estranged from the Zhennan Royal Mansion... All the ministers agreed, and afterwards, some courtiers proposed to invite the king of Zhennan to come to the capital to assist him, in order to show his favor to South Xinjiang. The new emperor refused again, unwilling to humble and humble South Xinjiang, but the courtiers seemed to be prepared one by one, singing one by one, generously speaking, showing that they understood the new emperor''s filial piety, and they did not want to marry their wives, but As the Emperor Dayu, the New Emperor also had to focus on Jiangshan Sheji. They also persuaded the New Emperor to bear the burden of humiliation on the basis of "salary and taste", "Han Xin''s humiliation." At that time, the hundred officials bowed to the ground and refused to get up for a long time. As a last resort, the new emperor could only succumb, so Wang Yushi traveled thousands of miles on this trip to southern Xinjiang. At that time, after reading the secret letter, Xiao Yi thought it was just a joke.After burning the secret letter, he immediately forgot to remember it until the King of Zhennan talked to him about "Fuzheng". Xiao Yiman said indifferently: "Ayue, the emperor of all kings, I will send it myself, you don''t have to worry about it" In the discourse, seeing that half of the oranges in Nangong Yue''s hands were finished, Xiao Yi immediately grabbed another one from the fruit tray, peeled the oranges diligently for her, and carefully cleaned the oranges before feeding them to her mouth. Side, looking at her with a smile. His out-of-string voice is, you dont have to worry about the father Wang. Nangong Yue, who was eating oranges, nodded like garlic, and responded obediently, but she was helpless, and she was sweet in her heart: there is A Yi, what is she so worried about! She soon left Wang Du''s things behind. Since Xiao Yi returned to Nanjiang in early October, she took care of her like a porcelain doll every day, and wished she wouldnt even go In fact, since last month, she has been much better, no longer has morning sickness, and her appetite is also good, but I dont know why, except for her belly, there is no meat on her body, so that she looks like a patient up and down this Bixiaotang. Be careful. Xiao Yi looked at the cute and well-behaved princess of her family, and felt that her hands were itchy. She stretched her hand and rubbed her hair, and also messed up the compilation on her head. . Xiao Yi leaned over and kissed Nangong Yue''s lips, and said, "Ayue, we will rest early tonight, and Minger will go out and relax!" Xiao Yi said, there was a bit of pride between his eyebrows, and he felt that his idea was the best of both worlds. In the past few months, Nangong Yue has been staying in Bixiaotang without leaving her home for the purpose of giving birth, and it was very difficult for the first four months. Now it is finally slowing down, so Xiao Yi thought about taking her out to relax. A winter hunting was specially arranged. In this way, he can also be right next to his emperor''s concubine, so that she always rushed him to Luoyuecheng camp. Because it was just a casual distraction, Xiao Yichao was not far away. It was Wanqing Mountain in the suburbs of Luoyue City.In addition to their family of three, he also invited Mandarin Bai and some of the door children to join in the fun together. This trip is all young people, so you can save those entertainment and red tape They haven''t been out for a long time, and several maids such as Thrush and Begonia are also very excited. They took all the preparations for the trip and hardly let Nangong Yue worry about it. This night, in the hearts of the young ladies who were expecting excitedly, the blink of an eye passed, and the next morning, Bixiaotang woke up earlier than usual. The genius was bright, and a group of horses and horses were already standing by the Dongyi Gate. On this way, Nangong Yue, who was in her body, was naturally unable to ride a horse, and took a carriage with Xiao Fei and Yuan Yuyi. As for Xiao Xiaoyu, he was taken by his father to ride a horse. On the way, he heard that the little guy has been excitedly calling his father and repeatedly said "quickly!" It is a pity that they are riding horses even faster, but they are not as fast as Little Grey and Han Yu. Double Eagle is basically far ahead, unless occasionally flying in the wrong direction, they have to turn their heads again. In a lively atmosphere, the horses and horses of each government gathered outside the gate of Luoyue City, and then continued all the way to the south, the team was magnificent When they came to the Wanqing Mountain area, which was more than twenty miles from Luoyue City, it was not yet noon. The golden warm sun hung in the blue sky, and the temperature in the forest was very comfortable. In December, the King of the North has long been frozen, but the vicinity of Wanqing Mountain in southern Xinjiang is still lush, the air is fresh, and the winter is as warm as spring. It seems that it has entered the spring in advance. Nangong Yue''s carriage was specially modified, and she drove steadily all the way. Although she was a little tired, she was not sick. With the help of Bai Hui, she got off the carriage and looked around. She found that the hunting ground had already set up camps in advance, and surrounded the big account like stars. Looking at the beautiful scenery of the surrounding mountains and forests, Nangong Yue couldn''t help but rejuvenate, breathing deeply the fresh air around him. "My mother!" The little guy''s spirit was better than his mother''s, and as soon as she saw the mother get off the carriage, she threw herself at her pomegranate skirt excitedly, dragging her to their tent. "Mother, Xiaoyun." Xiao Tuanzi gave Nangong Yue a serious introduction to his little partner, a white pony. Then, from the purse embroidered with an orange cat, the little guy took out a piece of red sugar that was about the size of a longan, and reached for the pony''s mouth. The docile foal swallowed the sugar cubes in two or three shots, and shook the long white pony tail behind him. Nangong Yue blinked slowly, looking at each other in front of her. Recently, when Xiao Yi went to the Luoyuecheng camp, he always took Xiao Xiaoyu with him, and he justified that he could not raise the stink boy into a girl''s family Yunyun. Nangong Yue thinks that it makes a lot of sense. The boy stayed in the inner yard with the maidservants all the time. It didn''t seem very good either, so he went with Xiao Yi.In addition, Xiao Yi is often away from home, and she also wants to bring their father and son closer together. Unexpectedly, in the past few days, the little one even has his own foal. If this is another ten days and a half months, should this guy Ayi teach Brother Yu to learn martial arts?! Nangong Yue couldn''t help but glance at Xiao Yi quickly, with an inexhaustible taste in her eyes Xiao Yi smiled complacently, and his fair-skinned skin glowed brightly in the sun, and he said: "How can a sect''s younger brother ride a horse?!" He touched his chin triumphantly, "Ayue, we give the little boy a pony and let him grow up with him, their feelings are good!" He was so persuasive that Nangong Yue was almost persuaded by him, thinking that his little guy had loved animals since birth. What kind of cats, dogs, birds, rabbits he likes. The children of the Xiao family grew up on horseback, and it seemed good to raise a pony for the little one. This idea was born, and Nangong Yue heard Xiao Yi happily continue: "Xiaoyun will be the horse of the stinky boy in the future. He will feed Xiaoyun, brush the horse, and walk the horse. The soldiers in our army are all soldiers. Its so!" Several young ladies looked at each other, their eyes twitched, and looked sympathetically at Xiao Shisun, who smiled unscrupulously.With the father like Shiziye, Shisun''s future is bound to be bumpy! Nangong Yue was also speechless.Xiao Xiaoyu is still under two years old, and his father asked him to meet the standards of a lieutenant general. Is this really appropriate?! Nangong Yue was about to say something, just heard a buzz of laughter and laughter not far behind him. Seven or eight young brothers in Jinyi and Yupao walked toward meteor with a smile, and most of them were familiar faces, such as Yu Xiu Fan, Chang Huaixi, Yan Xijun, and Hua San Gongzi and others. "Brother, sister-in-law." Yu Xiufan smiled at the two of them, and invited him aloud, "We are going to go hunting in the mountain, brother, you go with us!" These young people are full of energy, and there is no trace of fatigue on the young faces. Thinking about going into the mountain soon, they all eagerly tried. Winter hunting is for hunting, and today I must be able to gain a lot! Xiao Yi waved his hands impatiently and said, "Xiaofanzi, you can play by yourself! I have a wife!" The implication is that he wants to accompany his princess, but he has no time to play with them. Yu Xiufan still smiled and patted his chest boldly, saying: "Brother, then you are here to accompany your sister-in-law and little nephew, what do you want to eat, younger brother I will hunt for you!" Who knows, Xiao Yi patted his shoulder and shook his head and sighed, "Xiaofanzi, it''s not your turn!" In a word, several young people looked at each other with doubts. Suddenly, Yu Xiufan''s ear moved, and he seemed to feel something, and moved quickly to the left. Almost at the next moment, a gray shadow suddenly fell down from the sky, listening to the sound of "Boom", and there was a dead badger at Yu Xiufan''s feet. Several young people looked up subconsciously, only to see that the gray eagle and the white eagle could not hover in the sky. The gray eagle threw a cold and proud look at everyone, and patted its wings and flew away. There was a moment of silence around him, until Yu Xiufan made a burst of laughter, and he was leaning forward and back, and tears were almost laughing. "Brother, I almost forgot, you are an eagle-raised person!" Facing Xiao Yi''s complacent look, Yu Xiufan was convinced, waving his arms, and greeted the brothers away. Nangong Yue watched them go. When she thought of Yu Xiufan''s fate with Yuan Yuyi, the smile on her lips became stronger. The young men came in turbulently, and went into the mountain happily, laughter, horseshoes gradually away In contrast, Xiao Yi''s itinerary was much more leisurely. He first pulled Nangong Yue''s mother and son into the camp account and ate some food. The family of three took a nap for a while before slowly leaving their account. Xiao Xiaoyu has not fully awoke yet, yawning lazily in Xiao Yi''s arms, like a little lazy cat. At this time, it wasn''t Shen Shen''s time. The sun was slanting west, and the sun threw through the thick branches and leaves a patchwork of dazzling lights and shadows. Just looking at it like this, my heart calmed down. "Ai, we" Nangong Yue originally wanted to suggest going into the mountain and walked casually. After half of her speech, the voice came to an abrupt end, and her eyes were attracted by the front right. There is an ancient tree in the northwest corner of the camp that can only be embraced by three or four people. The tree is at least hundreds of years old. The trunk is vigorously curved, like a scorpion, with lush foliage, like a giant umbrella. Under the huge shade of the old tree, several large cases were placed at the moment. One of the large cases was surrounded by seven or eight girls. Their eyes gathered on the large case in the middle, pointing, pointing, and talking. Nangong Yue at a glance saw two familiar slender figures among the girls, wearing aqua green and pink-purple riding clothes, respectively, Xiao Fei and Yuan Yuyi. Nangong Yue thought, and then changed her mouth: "Ai, let''s take a look." Xiao Yi nodded in good faith, and the little couple walked towards the girls with the little guy. When they walked outside for three or four feet, a round-faced girl in yellow riding clothes saw them and hurriedly blessed her body to salute, "The prince, the concubine, and the grandson." Several other girls also looked at Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue, seeing them one after another. Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Fei and Yuan Yuyi with a smile: "Sister Fei, Sister Yi, what are you looking at, so fascinated?" "Sister-in-law, I just drew a picture." Xiao Fei said while opening his body sideways, giving a gap to Nangong Yue, "Shicai Xiaohui stopped on this ancient tree. Can''t stop drawing, but" Xiao Fei said with a slight frown, Yuan Yuyi replied: "Yue''er, we all think that Sister Fei is alive and well, but she feels something is wrong." Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows with interest, and looked at the painting on the red lacquered wood case. "Gray Gray!" Xiao Xiaoyu in Xiao Yi''s arms pointed to the gray eagle on the drawing paper and shouted in excitement, his body was refreshed, and the sleepy worm suddenly ran away. I saw a big off-white rice paper, a sturdy gray eagle lying alone on an old branch with a long curve, two claws like hooks, clenching the branch, the gray eagle''s head and neck twisted backward, and the eagle''s beak pecked on Fine feathers under the eagle wings.The eagle painting is neat and fine, lifelike, the old branch is thick and finely dyed, showing a vigorous quality, the eagle and the tree can be said to be dense and dense. Nangong Yue couldn''t help but praise, Xiao Fei often painted small gray in the palace, now the eagle is extremely expressive, but "There seems to be something missing," Nangong Yue murmured. After listening to Nangong Yue''s words, Xiao Fei looked at her anxiously, her eyes shining brightly, and said, "Sister-in-law, do you think so too?!" Sister-in-law really has spirit with her! Nangong Yue nodded thoughtfully, but thought about it, did not notice Xiao Yi''s eyes twitched. This Xiao Fei has nothing to hurt A Yue!Xiao Yi thought angrily in his heart. Suddenly, a familiar figure appeared in the corner of his eyes, and his thoughts moved. "Xiao Bai!" Xiao Yi raised his voice and shouted toward a camp in front of the left. Not far away, a young man in a tea-white robe just walked out of the camp tent, and it was just plain Mandarin. The official language came in bluntly, and Xiao Si followed him step by step as usual. The little dumpling in Xiao Yi''s arms raised his head from the painting and greeted his righteous father with a smile. The girls on the side also gave courtesy to the official language one by one. "Xiao Bai," Xiao Yi used his free left hand to pull the Mandarin Bai to his side, and said with a smile, "Come and see how Xiao Fei''s painting is? What is missing?" Guan Yubai also looked at the picture of the eagle and the old tree. A glimmer of light flashed in the gentle eyes, and the corners of his mouth were slightly curled. Mandarin Bai is just a subtle expression change, Xiao Yi guessed that he had a good chest, and said coolly on the side: "Xiao Bai, just say it." Xiao Fei rarely echoed Xiao Yi''s words and said rightly: "Hou Ye, please also advise!" Although she only played a few games with Mandarin, at least she can be sure that this easy Hou Ke is more reliable than her brother! Mandarin Bai smiled slightly, took the wolf pen on the side with his left hand, and said warmly: "Miss Xiao, then I would take the liberty to add a few strokes for you." Xiao Fei and Yuan Yuyi both gave way aside, leaving the position directly in front of the big case to Mandarin. The girls on the sidelines looked at each other with interest. Is An Yihou going to change the painting on the spot?Or change it with your left hand? But isn''t the official family a general?! Xiao Fei''s painting skills are one of the best in southern Xinjiang. If the painting skills of the person who changed the painting are inferior, then some disappointed girls will silently communicate with their eyes. When the official language was stained with ink, he did not hesitate to write in the lower right corner of the drawing paper. The brush was very smooth, and only a few strokes outlined the outline of a pheasant, supplemented by ink stains. The official language is drawn calmly and unhurriedly. Others dare not disturb him, but they quietly bite their ears to speak. Occasionally a mountain breeze blew through slowly, so that the branches and leaves of the ancient tree above swayed endlessly, "" was quiet and far-reaching. The movement under the old tree also attracted other people in the camp. One after another, people ran over and watched. Everyone put an index finger on their lips, compared to a "hush" gesture, indicating Others muttered. In the tranquility, the red lacquered wood case is surrounded by three layers and three layers. Xu Yu, the official Bai of the center of the crowd received the last stroke, and then put down the wolf in his hand. But Xiao Fei seemed to be unaware that the dark eyes were still staring at the painting in the big case, without blinking, the beautiful profile was very focused. It took a while for Xiao Fei to utter a word: "Miao!" Everyone else was looking at the picture. The branched eagle is still the gray eagle, without any modification. An Yihou just added a few bushes of wild grass and a pheasant in the lower right corner of the painting. The pheasant fled in a hurry among the grass, his round eyes looked toward the branch, just in front of the cold eagle eye of the gray eagle on the branch, at that moment, the pheasant''s frightened expression jumped on the paper . After having this pheasant, everyone found out that the eagle eye of the gray eagle was actually glancing down. Its one carelessly carried the king''s lonely height. On the contrary, the pheasant''s eye below was indifferent. Distinct. Between pitching, the heroic posture of the eagle can be said to be unobstructed. Moreover, there is a kind of killing spirit in the painting! Xiao Fei said it well, and the painting has indeed been changed to a very "beauty". Chang Huanwei said with emotion: "I looked at this magnificent pheasant, and the eagle seemed more robust and fierce! The painting became more vivid." It is clear that this is the same eagle! "Good." The Chinese girl on the side nodded thoughtfully. "This may be that if there is weakness, there must be strength, and if there is good, there must be evil." Everyone also expressed a bit of artistic conception, and after expressing their opinions in different ways, the onlookers began to slowly disperse away. At this time, Xiao Fei, who had been standing still for a while, finally managed to move his eyes away from the painting. He looked up at the official language white, and his face glowed with a different brilliance. Its a new look! Hou Ye is not only a master of chess, but also of extraordinary painting skills, which really amazes me! Xiao Fei''s "sigh" was convincing. She also knows that the official language Bai Nai is a disciple of Jiangmen. Although she looks like a scholar and scholar, she was once an official major general on the battlefield and protecting the country. Mandarin white is a true combination of culture and martial arts! Xiao Fei''s clear eyes were full of sincerity, full of admiration, and his eyes were as simple as a child. "Miss Xiao is polite." The official Mandarin smiled lightly and lightly. As soon as the words fell, I saw the little guy in Xiao Yi''s arms come together excitedly, looking at the official language white, "Your father, gray!" The official language was unsmiling and wanted to explain that the painting was not hiss, so Xiao Fei said with a smile: "Brother Yu, is this painting good for you?" Xiao Xiaoyu''s big eyes suddenly shined like jewels, nodding desperately, and said: "Hello Aunt!" Xiao Fei gently rubbed Xiao Xiaoyu''s hair. Yuan Yuyi walked over and rubbed it, and then said to Nangong Yue: "Yue''er, we had an appointment with sister Fei before she could draw a good picture. We Just go horse riding together." "Sister Fei, Sister Yi, go quickly, lest it be dark." Nangong Yue urged with a smile, watching Xiao Fei, Yuan Yuyi and the other four girls go away with a smile. The purpose of this winter hunting was to let young people come out to relax, and it was also good for Xiao Fei to make more friends with like-minded friends. The girls'' laughter like Yinling went away, and the camp was quiet, leaving only the family of three Xiao Yi and Mandarin Bai still here. Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi''s plan to go for a walk was completely ruined. Xiao Xiaoyu got the painting sent by her aunt. Now she can''t move her eyes. She keeps calling "Gray Ash" in her mouth and is uneasy in Xiao Yi''s arms. Twisted his body. Xiao Yi was very disturbed, so he simply put the little guy on the big case, and let himself lie on top to see his paintings. Nangong Yue sat down in a rose chair, and Xiao Yi poured tea and water to her diligently, as if the waiting maid did not exist. "Primary 4" Mandarin Bai sat down next to another big case and made a gesture. Primary four presented several branches and a dagger. The mandarin tried unhurriedly to bend each branch, and finally picked one from it, then pinched the branch in his right hand, and cut the bark with a dagger in his left. Knife after knife Seeing the messy bark falling down one after another, Xiao Yi narrowed his eyes, seemingly thoughtful, raising his eyebrows, and asked, "Xiao Bai, are you making a bow?" Xiao Yi''s tone seemed suspicious, but the expression on his face was very certain. Xiao Yi also made bows by himself. When he was young, his grandfather taught him how to do them. Judging from the thickness and length of this branch picked by Mandarin Bai, Xiao Yi can be sure that what Mandarin Bai intends to do is a small bow. It is self-evident to whom this small bow is intended. Xiao Yi extended his finger and flicked on Xiao Xiaoyu''s forehead, and said jokingly: "You stupid boy is a good life!" Nangong Yue also had to agree, but it was not exactly that. His father just sent him a pony yesterday. Today, his righteous father made a small bow for him, and the hunting equipment is quite complete. Next, all around quietly, only the sound of the wind talking to the four of them rang from time to time The sun was slowly sinking west, and the golden sunlight dimmed with it, and there was a touch of coolness in the mountain breeze. After several procedures, the small bow in the hands of Mandarin Bai began to take shape, which also attracted Xiao Xiaoyu''s attention. When Mandarin Bai began to bow the small bow, the little guy finally couldn''t hold back, and crawled towards the Mandarin Bai from the big case, staring at the Mandarin Bai. In the past two months, the little guy often went to the barracks with Xiao Yi, and naturally recognized this as a bow and arrow.Today, he watched his father-in-law transform an ordinary branch into a small bow, and the admiration in his eyes could not be hidden. Guan Yubai polished the bow carefully, adjusted the bow string again, and raised his lips slightly, waving at Xiao Xiaoyu. Xiao Xiaoyu immediately climbed up in front of the official Mandarin Bai and looked at him eagerly. "Brother Yu, wait for your uncle to make this little bow, and give it to you, okay?" The official language looked at the little guy with a smile, and the simple and cute appearance of the little guy made people look at the mood. Briskly. "Good." Xiao Xiaoyu nodded diligently, knowing that he would have a new toy soon. He broke into joy and quickly put his mouth together. He said, "Aw," and kissed his righteous father on the cheek to express his joy. Although Guan Yubai noticed the movement of the little guy, he didn''t dare to resist, and his body was as rigid as if he was frozen in an instant. Rarely seeing the overwhelmed look of Guan Yubai, Xiao Yi laughed out of nowhere. Xiao Xiaoyu still couldn''t figure out the situation. He looked at his father for a while, his mother for a while, and his uncle for a while, and he laughed silly. The atmosphere in the camp was light and pleasant, and at the same time, the sunset began to fall. However, the camp is getting more and more lively. The young sons who went to the mountains during the day to hunt came back from the mountains and forests. These sons and daughters are all generals, most of them have been errands in the army like Yu Xiufan, one by one is naturally extraordinary, with all kinds of prey. As the people returned one after another, there were more and more people in the camp, and more and more prey were piled up. The hare, wild badger, wild wolf, wild boar, and pheasant began to smell thick and bloody. The setting sun continued to sink, and unconsciously, most of it had already fallen. The sky to the west was covered with colorful clouds. A huge bonfire and a torch were lit up in the camp, and the whole camp was like a daylight. As the sky faded, Skyrim could vaguely see a faint silver moon Seeing that the sky was almost completely dark, Nangong Yue began to feel a little uneasy and looked towards the forest from time to time. Yuan Yuyi and Xiao Fei have not returned yet Xiao Yi immediately ordered and sent dozens of people up the mountain to search for Xiao Fei, Yuan Yuyi and Chang Huanwei. The footsteps of the soldiers went away, and the sunset finally fell completely Many boys and girls in the camp also heard that there were still people who had not returned, and the atmosphere gradually became dignified. Until after another incense stick, there was a tumult and commotion in the direction of the forest, and bursts of horseshoes came in the direction of the camp, rumbling. There was also a lot of noise in the camp, and they said that the soldiers who went to hunt for someone escorted the girls back. However, when Nangong Yue greeted Uehara Yukura''s eyes, he felt a sigh of relief. "Yue''er, send someone to find Fei Sister! She''s separated from us!" Yuan Yuyi quickly stepped forward and took Nangong Yue''s hand anxiously, her body trembling slightly. After the words fell, there was silence all around, and time seemed to stagnate at this moment! Digression March!Ask for monthly tickets, and finally compete for the monthly ticket list again. 853 Chapter 842 A curved silver moon hangs high in the night sky, sprinkling a ray of cold moonlight, and the stars fill the night. The night in the mountains and forests is particularly dark, and the surroundings are quiet. The shadowy trees are like a group of demons dancing in the dark night. The cold mountain wind blows from time to time, blowing the surrounding trees, shrubs, and grass clumps. After nightfall, these sounds seem to be amplified indefinitely... Another mountain breeze blew past, and the sound of "little debris" sounded in the bushes behind, as if there was something hidden in it. Xiao Fei subconsciously took his steps, looked at it soundly, and swallowed nervously, fearing that a hungry wild wolf would emerge from the bushes in the next moment. Xiao Fei was still wearing that water-green riding suit, but the dress was already stained with a lot of dust, and the originally neatly combed meniscus was also a little messy, with a few strands of hair scattered on the cheeks and ears side. The surroundings quickly calmed down again, and Wan Lai was silent. Xiao Fei squeezed the cold sweat on his forehead with a handkerchief in his hand, biting the slightly pale cherry lips, and continued to go forward with difficulty. This afternoon, she came out to ride with Yuan Yuyi, Chang Huanwei and three other girls. They were all girls'' homes. They did not plan to go far or hunt. They just wanted to ride horses and walk among the mountains and forests freely. After riding the horse for more than half an hour, they planned to return to the camp on the same way, but at that time, the girl Peng suddenly wanted to let go, and the rest of them simply dismounted to rest in the same place and enjoy the flowers. Unexpectedly, a wild badger rushed out of the bushes unexpectedly. As a result, Pengs horse was startled and did not fasten, so she went towards the depths of the woods. Xiao Fei came close and chased instinctively. She didn''t feel how far she had gone. When she came back, she realized that she was the only one around... She didn''t dare to continue chasing the horse, trying to return the same way, but the trees and trees in the woods looked the same. After a joss stick, Xiao Fei failed to return to the place where they had rested before, and she was sure she was lost. At first, she also tried to identify the direction according to the direction of the setting sun, but the setting sun was sinking fast, and after the sunset rose, she was lost again... Looking up at the bright moon in the night sky, Xiao Fei looked at her right foot with a wry smile. When she walked down a mountain just now, her shoe slipped and she accidentally stomped her feet. This really proves an old saying: Fu Wushuang is the best. As the mountains and forests became colder and colder at night, Xiao Fei took a deep breath, endured the pain in his feet, and continued on. "Don''t betray..." Another wave of foliage swayed, Xiao Fei glanced at the sound, but saw that a bush not far ahead was getting more and more turbulent... The white teeth of the white senson suddenly protruded from the dark green leaves, Followed by a gray wolf head squeezed out, double pupils burst into the cold fierce light in the night, scared Xiao Fei back half a step. It only ends here! Xiao Fei stared dumbly at the fierce double pupils, and the head was crooked, and at the same time, the head of the wolf was crooked. "Harrier Eagle!" "Wang!" The sounds of one person and one dog just overlapped together. The gray giant dog flew vigorously from the bushes and ran towards her excitedly. The fluffy tail behind him flicked like a broom... "Wang!" Harrier Eagle laid his forelegs on Xiao Fei''s body with enthusiasm. The heavy body made Xiao Fei stagger, almost failing to stand still. Harrier Eagle is unaware, it sticks out its long tongue, licks and rubs again, and after a while, Xiao Fei''s chest has a suspicious wetness on his chest. However, Xiao Fei can''t take care of these at this moment. The original panic was dissipated by the appearance of Harrier Eagle, and his heart was a lot lighter. "Harrier Eagle!" She gently touched the head of Harrier Eagle, and finally calmed it down, leaned against her eyes, and asked, "Harrier Eagle, did you come to me?" At this time, the eldest brother and sister-in-law must have known what she had lost. Presumably, someone had been sent to search in the Wanqing Mountain, but the forest was rugged and complex, and it was night. I am afraid it will take some time to find her... Thinking, Xiao Fei frowned slightly, Harrier Eagle flicked his tail and "Wang" again, circled around her twice, then looked up at her, very focused in her pupils. Somehow, Xiao Fei even thought of his brother Yu Yu looking forward to looking at what he said when he wanted to play with her. Harrier Eagle saw that she didn''t respond, looked around, then sent a piece of dead branch to her hand, and then squatted, "Wang" hurriedly. Xiao Fei had to throw away the dead branches, Harrier Eagle chased out excitedly, and jumped lightly, then he bit the dead branches, and then came back, and put the dry branches into Xiao Fei''s hands again, a face Looking at her expectantly. Sure enough, it just asked her to play with it. Xiao Fei touched the stupid dog, regardless of whether he could understand it or not, and said: "Yaoying, my feet are stubborn, and I can''t play with you. Can you find someone to come over?" Greyhound tilted his head and looked at her quietly. Xiao Fei sighed helplessly and was about to throw away the dead branch in his hand again. Suddenly, the flash of light flashed and he thought of something. Maybe it''s worth a try! Xiao Fei''s eyes flickered, decisively tore the water-green veil in his hand into two halves, tied the two ends together, and then put it on the Hawk''s neck. "Harrier Eagle." Xiao Fei took off a white jade ring from his waist again, and handed it to the gray dog. The gray dog ??flicked its tail and bit the white jade ring with joy. Xiao Fei pointed in the direction in which it came, and said in a straight voice: "Harrier, go find your master!" Harrier Eagle didn''t move until Xiao Fei said it again, and it got up, wagging its tail away from the road, blinking, and its figure disappeared into the bushes. Since Harrier Hawk likes to play throwing games with people, if it goes well, it should be holding her jade pendant back to find its owner... Even if it is playful, and the jade pendant is accidentally thrown away, the veil tied to its neck should be You can also help her to pass the message, if the Harrier Eagle is not lost... Xiao Fei smiled bitterly. She didn''t know whether the plan would go well, but it was more reliable than she walked blindly in the mountains and forests... Next, all you can do is wait in place. Xiao Fei glanced around in a circle, and could not care more about it. He sat down under a big tree and leaned his back against the trunk behind, breathing out a long breath. After sitting down, heavy tiredness surged up like a tide. She had stopped walking alone in the forest for more than an hour. Her legs and feet had been sore, especially her right foot. The night was deeper and colder, Xiao Fei bent his knees and hugged his knees, curled up in a ball. Time became particularly slow at this time, and there was silence all around. Since she had nothing to do, she counted silently and slowly in her mind: one, two, three... one thousand and One Two thousand and one... Xiao Fei became more and more uneasy until she counted "two thousand two hundred and twenty-two," when a night wind blew, and a faint voice came from Wang. This barking dog sounded like a natural sound to Xiao Fei at the moment. She stood up and listened to her ears. There was a horseshoe sound faintly in front of her right. She was coming here, and the familiar bark of the dog sounded from time to time. Harrier Hawk is back, and he brought people! Great!Xiao Fei was very happy, and in a moment, he saw the two jumping flames in the darkness getting closer and brighter... A sturdy gray dog ??drove excitedly at the front, followed by two young men who drove horses one after the other, one in a green robe and the other in a blue robe, and the torches in their hands illuminated the surroundings... "Wang!" The Harrier Hawk with the water-green veil around his neck rushed to Xiao Fei''s body first, and then fluttered with excitement, so that Xiao Fei''s back lightly hit the trunk behind. The leaves and leaves are swaying. Looking at the giant dog that was heavy on himself, Xiao Fei couldn''t help but radiate a bright smile. "Harrier, you are back!" She smiled consistently on weekdays, but it was different at this moment. The smile on her lips was like a blooming spring flower, which was beautiful and attractive and attracted two burning eyes. The two young men rolled over and walked towards Xiao Fei striding meteorically. It was Yan Xijun and Chang Huaixi. "Harrier Eagle!" At the same time, Yan Xijun reached out and grabbed the veil tied to the gray dog''s neck, dragged it back strongly, and pulled out a white jade ring from the belt to wear it. "Xiao Xiao, Is this yours?" Xiao Fei hadn''t spoken yet, Harrier Hawk had "Wang" for her, and seemed to be saying yes. Xiao Fei responded, took over his jade pendant, and at the same time looked down at Yaoying. He didn''t expect this silly dog ??to obediently hold her jade pendant... Thinking, her smile was stronger in her eyes. "Miss Xiao, are you okay?" Chang Huaixi asked immediately, showing his caring eyes. "Chang Gongzi, Yan Gongzi, thank you two sons." Xiao Feifu thanked him, and said quietly, "I''m not a big deal, just right foot..." The two sons subconsciously looked at Xiao Fei''s right foot, followed Chang Huaixi''s two fingers in a ring, and blew a crisp whistle, and his black horse came pacing. At this time, Xiao Fei did not tweak, and got on the dark horse with the help of the two. "Let''s go back to the camp quickly." Yan Xijun said, also pulled his horse. The two young men took their respective horses back to return. As for the Hawk Eagle, instead of following the owner, it surrounded by Xiao Fei, occasionally rushed to the front, and then ran back to the black horse that sat across Xiao Fei. Calling and jumping beside, showing off the sense of presence, but diluting the embarrassment between the three... Looking at the Harrier Eagle, Xiao Fei''s mouth slightly curled, turning his head to Yan Xijun walking on the left side and said: "Yang Gongzi, thanks to Harrier Eagle for finding me today, what does it like? I want to thank it." "Wang." Harrier Eagle yelled in front of Yan Xijun and flicked his tail excitedly. Yan Xijun glanced at it blankly, squeezing out a word: "Play." This stupid dog can do nothing but eat and play... but today it is rare to be smart. Thinking, Yan Xijun''s calm and soft eyes softened a bit, go back and add a piece of meat to it. Xiao Fei nodded and thought about it, "Yang Gongzi, when I got back to Luoyue City, I prepared some gadgets for it and sent it to your home." Hawk Eagle seemed to like Xiaojue very much like his nephew, or she also gave it an orange. Cat puppet? Who would have thought that after Xiao Fei''s words fell, the atmosphere became extremely strange in an instant, and it was surprisingly quiet. The two men looked at each other intuitively, somewhat surprised.Don''t she know?! Xiao Fei was stunned and explained in a serious way: "I will let the sister-in-law come out... will not spoil the reputation of Yan Gongzi." She thought they were worried that she would give a gift to Yan Mansion and would attract other mansions to speculate her and Yan Fu wanted to talk about marriage, which hindered Yan Xijun''s marriage. With Xiao Fei''s explanation, Chang Huaixi''s eyes were even more weird, but Yan Xijun smiled faintly, saying: "Miss Xiao misunderstood, I don''t live in Yanfu now..." Then, he gave Xiao Yi a mansion to him, and he moved out of the Yan mansion in two words in a nutshell. Xiao Fei looked at Yan Xijun in surprise. She knew at the moment that Yan Xijun had moved away from Yan House and was startled. Chang Huaixi''s eyebrows were locked, and Yan Xijun said unreasonably: "For this matter, there have been a lot of gossip in Luoyue City in the past two months, saying that''parents are here, no separation,'' reprimanding A Jun for being unfilial. People, you know to talk coldly!" Xiao Fei lowered her eyes halfway. If she was thinking about something, she had seen Mrs. Yan, her aunt and sister Yan Xijun... and knew that Yan Xijun was struggling to move in Yan Mansion, and he made this decision helpless. Xiao Feiying''s lips were slightly pursed, and a piece of his heart was touched. For a time, many pictures flashed quickly in his mind, thinking of his elder brother Xiao Yi, and his mother, Xiao Fang... When my mother was alive, she always said that her brother was not filial. After the eldest brother married the sister-in-law, the mother said that the sister-in-law was not filial... And myself... As long as you don''t follow your mother''s wishes, it is unfilial. Is filial piety not filial piety?! Xiao Fei raised his eyes to the silver moon in the night sky, his eyes gleamed slightly, and he only heard the man on the left hand slowly say, "The world says that filial piety is the first, but if parents are not kind, do the children just listen to it ?" Xiao Fei''s eyes narrowed, and he looked at Yan Xijun again. Yan Xijun''s deep eyes were firm and decisive, and he said: "I just have to remember that men do something and do something wrong!" He is a child, and he fights for his own future. The reward of the world''s grandfather is that he took his life back, why not?! In the future, he will self-adhere to his parents and will shine on Yan''s lintel, but he will not be stupid in exchange for a word of "filial piety" with his mediocrity!What he gains will be lost. Why would he want to rise upright, so why not stick to his reputation?! Looking at his firm side face, Xiao Fei smiled, and the black eyes flashed brightly like a cold star in the jumping fire, and said loudly: "But be conscientious, and live up to time." Life is alive, it is impossible to make everyone happy, her mother is wrong, she is wrong, and she just asks for your conscience! Yan Xijun was startled, his eyes glowed with splendor, and his eyes were staring at Xiao Fei, silently meditating: but he was worthy of asking, and he lived up to his time.Unexpectedly, she actually understood him! At this time, there were horseshoes and noises in front of me, and the orange-red torches fluttered like a little firefly in the front... As the people on both sides approached each other, the air around them boiled, the coldness in the mountains and forests seemed to be swept away, and joyful and loud voices followed one after another: "Find Miss Xiao!" "Quick! Quickly tell Shi Zi Ye and Shi Zi Fei!" "Notify everyone to return to the camp!" "..." Xiao Fei has not yet returned to the camp. The news has been sent back to the camp as quickly as possible, and has spread rapidly. The shadows over the camp were suddenly dispersed, and the atmosphere was completely new... At this time, it was already Liu Shaotou on the moon, and everyone had not rested yet, finally relieved. Xiao Fei, who described the embarrassment, crutches under the help of the maid, and came to the central account of Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue. As soon as he entered the door, he met Nangong Yue''s worried eyes and his brother Xiao Yi''s disgusted expression, as if to say, Such a big person will be lost! Xiao Fei didn''t go to see Xiao Yi, but he blessed him at Nangong Yue and said: "Sister-in-law, you are worried." Xiao Fei doesn''t care about Xiao Yi, but he cares about Nangong Yue, and it''s hard to hide guilt and apology between the eyebrows. Sister-in-law has been unwell since she was pregnant with her baby, and she usually fell asleep at this time on weekdays, but now she has to worry about herself... Seeing Xiao Fei apologizing to himself in a serious manner, Nangong Yue suddenly showed an impulse in her heart, wanting to learn Xiao Yi to bounce in Xiao Fei''s forehead.They are a family, so need such politeness! Nangong Yue sighed in her heart, and hadn''t had time to say anything. Some maid came to say that the original Yuyi was coming. Then, Zhou Roujia and Chang Huanwei also heard the news, and the empty tent was suddenly squeezed. Full of dangdang, the girls are all around Xiao Fei. "I''m okay, I just slammed my right foot." Xiao Fei had a warm current flowing through his heart, and a faint smile. Bai Hui, who was on the side, stepped forward and said, "Large girl, let the slave girl look at your feet." Bai Hui squatted down, took off the shoes for Xiao Fei, carefully checked the injury of her right foot, and then said: "The elder girl twisted her ankle, the injury is not serious, so the slave girl put some ointment on the elder girl, and raise a Just four or five days..." After hearing this, the girls'' half-hanging hearts finally let go. Bai Hui hurriedly took the medicine box, expertly applied ointment to Xiao Fei''s right foot, and fixed the ankle with a bandage, and then told her not to touch the water for the past few days. In other words, for the next few days, Xiao Fei may only stay in the camp. Xiao Fei looked down at her right foot, and the maid Bai Zhou next to her carefully took notes one by one, echoed, and then whispered to Xiao Fei: "Madam, don''t the slave-servant help you go back to rest..." Xiao Fei did not move. After a moment of stun, he suddenly recovered and got up to say goodbye to Nangong Yue and everyone. Nangong Yue stumbled a few words, feeling Xiao Fei seemed to be in a trance, could it be said that she was scared alone on the mountain tonight?! It seems that after returning to Luoyue City, he still has to go to Mazu Temple with Sister Fei to pray for a peace sign. Xiao Fei left, and the original Yuyi and others also said goodbye, and the camp was calm from the hustle and bustle. The lights in the camp were extinguished one by one. Only the campfire and torches outside the camp burned until dawn... Digression The second is about 14:~ 854 Chapter 843: Righteous Son (second) The sun rises slowly, the golden morning light shines on the earth again, and the new day begins again. In the entire camp, only Xiao Yu knew nothing about the loss of his aunt. He fell asleep early last night. It was early in the morning and he got up with energy. Begonia served him with a set of heroic blue riding clothes, but the little guy was not very satisfied, and felt that it didnt match the color of his little pony. Instead, he wanted to find a white dress or a smart thrush. He quickly diverted his attention with his new bow. After carrying a whole set of small bows and arrows, the little guy eagerly went to find his father, dragging his father eagerly and said, "Father, hunt! Righteous father, hunt!" Xiao Xiaoyu remembered to go hunting since he got Xiao Gong last night. His father casually coaxed him to say that it was late, and I will talk about it tomorrow.The little guy was thinking about it, but no, he ran to his dad again early in the morning, and looked like he was going to hunt again and again, as if the sound of a magic sound had worn his brain. Naturally, Xiao Yi couldn''t bear it alone, and took the stink boy directly to find Mandarin. After the incense stick, the little guy did what he wanted after all, and he sat on the pony with his head up, Xiao Yi as the horseman, and Mandarin as the accompanying guard. The first case went out to "hunt" Too. That''s why they have a big face!Nangong Yue followed slowly, looking at Nijun. Saying "hunting" means actually going out and walking casually, not even entering the mountain, but just walking in the nearby woods, so as not to twist Xiao Xiaoyu. Only this is enough for the little guy to be happy, surrounded by the lush, birdy flowers and beautiful scenery, and occasionally his mother also picked some beautiful wild fruits for him to eat, and his father can shoot two roe deer It was less than half an hour before they came out, and the baskets of prey were already full of fruit. The little guy has always been bold and not scared at all. From time to time he held the venue with awe, exclamation and applause, "Daddy is great!" His white face was flushed with blush like rouge, and he excitedly took off the small bow on his body. It seemed that he wanted to show his fists. The little guy had short hands and short legs and dressed like a meatball. After twisting for a while, he couldn''t do it. Seeing that, the official language Bai Renjun couldn''t help but hug him from the horse, and then released the small bow for him. "Brother Yu, how can your uncle teach you archery?" The official language looked down at Xiao Xiaoyu with a smile. The little guy echoed again and again, like big painted eyes gleaming. Then, Mandarin Bai put on the archery gloves for the little one by himself, and taught the little one to bow and arrow "Swoosh swoosh" The little arrows shot by the little guy are flying crooked and twisted, which means that they are suffering from Begonia and Baihui. Those little arrows are only ten in total, and they are matched with his small bow. Each one is made by the official language Bai. If they still want to continue to practice archery, they can only pick up all the small arrows they have shot. At first, Xiao Yi thought that the official language was helping the boy to draw a bow with his hands, but after half an hour he saw that the boy smelled an arrow and twisted his bow. He realized that the little bow might be a little bit. doorway. Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows and curiously took the little guy''s little bow. "Dad! Daddy" Xiao Xiaoyu cried out in disappointment, a pair of peach eyes similar to his dad looked at his dad with wet eyes, but this was given to him by his uncle! Xiao Yi ignored him, playing the small bow with his big hand, and pulled the bow string casually. "Buzz" The thin bowstring vibrated uncontrollably, making a buzzing sound in the air. Xiao Yi smiled with interest, raised his eyes and looked at the official Mandarin white: "Xiao Bai, it''s just a kid''s gadget, you are too bothered." Xiao Yi didn''t confirm that this small bow was more than a reduced version of the ordinary bow and arrow until he tried it in his own hands. Mandarin Bai specifically chose raw materials to bake and dry and polish to use as a bow body. Even this bow string was repeatedly beaten by him and deliberately soaked with medicine. , The purpose is to enhance the elasticity of the material and the tension of the bow body, so the stinky boy pulls it casually, and the small bow is easily pulled away. Its also that the kid is too young. If he is two years old, he can use this small bow to shoot a puppy badger. Seeing that his father ignored him, the little guy immediately turned to Nangong Yue to complain: "My mother! Father is bad" Xiao Xiaoyu''s flat-mouthed mouth was even more aggrieved. "Look at your breath!" Xiao Yi stretched his fingers and flicked at the little guy''s forehead. Nangong Yue also looked at the small bow in Xiao Yi''s hand, and listened to Xiao Yi''s meaning. This seemed to be not an ordinary bow. She was also curious. She took the small bow from Xiao Yi''s hand and tried it. What is special about this little bow. "Brother Yu, what you have given to you by your father-in-law should be kept safe!" Nangong Yue cautiously returned Xiao Gong to the little guy and told him. The little guy finally broke into tears and smiled, then took a small bow and responded loudly. Xiao Yi shook his head deliberately and sighed, "Xiao Bai, you are overkill!" The eyes were full of smiles. The official language lost his smile and seemed to think of something. The knuckles tapped twice on the side of the body, and said to Xiao Yi thoughtfully: "Ai, I''m just a little trick." A flash of light flashed through his eyes and said meaningfully , "It''s the white side concubine of Prince Gong''s Mansion who has a different opinion on the bow and crossbow. Nangong Yue was stunned. Of course, he knew that the official language Bai said Bai Muxiao. Now the crossbow used by the Divine Armed Force was designed by Bai Muxiao at the beginning, but there were some shortcomings. Later, after the official language was improved, Fang Cai was used on a large scale in the southern army. "I don''t know who she was looking at from somewhere else!" Xiao Yi sneered at the chin with a chin on her chin. "The memory is a little bit worse, so I made a difference." "Ai," the official language squinted in half, "If you can find the person who really designed the crossbow, it can be used for southern Xinjiang!" Although Bai Muxiaos design of the crossbow was stunning at first glance, it was tangible and boneless, so it was broken down in less than one test of incense at the time, which is enough to judge the principle of Bai Muxiaos operation of the crossbow. I don''t know why. Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai exchanged an unspoken look. They all felt that Bai Muxiao had plagiarized the poems and was not ashamed. It was estimated that the design of the crossbow was also plagiarized. Nangong Yue lowered her eyes thoughtfully, staring at the green grass at her feet, her eyes a little dazed.She remembered her predecessors and predecessors, and Bai Muxiao had amazing talents. She always came up with something strange and unheard of to "amaze" the world and make Han Lingfu bow down.However, Nangong Yue knew nothing about where those things came from. Xiao Yi shrugged indifferently, and casually chuckled: "Xiao Bai, if you care, just grab her and ask!" Xiao Yi did not have a good impression of the people of King Gongjun''s palace. Whether it was King Gongjun, or dressing up, or the white side concubine, he did not forget that white cousin had caused a lot of trouble for Ayue before. . The official language smiles without saying anything, without objection. The little guy couldn''t understand what the adults were saying, and he turned his head busy and looked at the three adults. At this time, a breeze came head-on, and the branches and leaves around it swayed "Dad!" Xiao Xiaoyu suddenly pointed excitedly and cried out, "TuTu!" Before the voice fell, I heard the sound of "Whispering", and an arrow shot like a lightning. He shot at a white rabbit among the grass, but it fell off, just in front of the rabbit. Seeing this, Xiao Si sarcastically made a chuckle. "Wow--" Another arrow shot, but it fell again and shot behind the white rabbit. Xiao Si was stunned and put away a smile. "Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!" Immediately afterwards, several arrows were fired, and within a few fingers, the rabbit had been surrounded by a fence formed by feather arrows. Looking at Xiao Yi''s smug expression, Nangong Yue couldn''t help but help him, he was so embarrassed to say that the official language is "big and small", he was just fifty steps and a hundred steps! On the way back, Xiao Xiaoyu naturally had a furry white rabbit in his arms. The poor bunny trembles a little and wants to run away, but he is too scared to move. Or, he has already escaped once, but he ran out and was caught by Begonia, and then was stuffed into Xiao Xiaoyus In arms. Xiao Xiaoyu was quite satisfied with the results of this hunt. When the four of them returned to the camp, it was noon. Some young sons who have gone out for early hunting have returned, and the camp is filled with a thick meat aroma, accompanied by a roaring barbecue sound, which can not help but move the index finger. "Wang!" A cheerful dog bark came from the front, and after looking at it, I saw many young girls under the old tree in the northwest corner of the camp. Xiao Fei, Yuan Yuyi and Chang Huanwei were also among them, because Xiao Feiwei They couldn''t travel with their feet. Yuan Yuyi and Chang Huanwei felt guilty in their hearts. They also accompanied her in the camp and said they wanted to fight Baicao together. Under the old tree, from time to time there were laughter and loud noises, and the girls smiled one by one. However, what attracted Xiao Xiaoyu''s eyes most was the majestic gray dog. "Dog!" Xiao Xiaoyu on the horse immediately pulled his father''s robe, and the official language Bai Congrui embraced him with his left arm and walked in the direction of the ancient tree. Xiao Yi took Nangongyue''s hand and looked at it lively. The atmosphere under the old tree was a little weird. The gray giant dog was spinning around Xiao Fei excitedly, staring at Xiao Fei''s hands scorchingly, or a fluffy white ball on her hands. Poor hairballs curled into a ball in Xiao Fei''s hands, and as the dog barked slightly, a part of the white fluff was wet, as if it had been rained. "Harrier Eagle, come back!" Yan Xijun scolded sharply, showing a trace of embarrassment on his cold face. Unfortunately, the gray dog ??just glanced at him, and continued to flick his tail around Xiao Fei, his long tongue hung down in excitement, and his mouth fell to the ground. Yu Xiufan smiled and leaned back and ridiculed, "Little Junzi, your Harrier Eagle is still so obedient!" In a word, Xiao Fei and Yuan Yuyi laughed. Yu Xiufan smiled and glanced at Yuan Yuyi, still talking, but glanced at some familiar figures and blurted out: "Big Brother, Dasao, Hou Ye!" Everyone also heard from Wen Sheng that they greeted Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue. Xiao Xiaoyu couldn''t see anyone else at all, and stared at Harrier Eagle scorchingly. Xiao Yi casually asked: "Xiao Fanzi, what is so hilarious?" Yu Xiufan said with a smile: "Big Brother, Xiao Junzi''s Harrier Eagle just bit back a ferret!" Yu Xiufan said excitedly, Harrier Eagle slipped out of the camp alone early in the morning, and when they came back, they found that there was a ferret in his mouth, and he was still alive.But the stupid dog refused to let go of it, and played hide-and-seek with Yan Xijun. The movement of one person and one dog led the boys and girls in the camp to see the excitement. Later, Xiao Fei came forward to persuade the hawk to persuade him, and finally rescued the little thing from the dog''s mouth. Ferrets are not uncommon in the north. Nangong Yue is the first to see it in southern Xinjiang.It turned out that the little thing was soaked in the saliva of Harrier Eagle.She couldn''t help but smile. Xiao Xiaoyu, in the official language Bai Huai, also followed the dog''s eyes to see the white ball in her aunt''s hand. His eyes were scorching, his head tilted and asked, "What is this, righteous father?" At this time, Bai Zhou brought a small rattan basket, and the basket was intimately covered with a layer of purple velvet. Xiao Fei put the wool ball in the basket, the fluffy tail of the little thing flicked and curled up into a ball. It was pure white, but the tail was black, and one of the hind legs was stained with blood, red and colorful The blood was particularly dazzling on the white fluff. Guan Yubai glanced at the hairball casually and said with a smile: "This is a ferret." "Ferret," the little fellow repeated dumbly. Xiao Fei froze for a moment, looked at the white ball in the basket again, and said doubtfully, "Isn''t this a ferret?" "It''s snow-white and the tip of the tail is black. This is a ferret." A brown robe boy on the side couldn''t help saying. "Ferret doesn''t like heat." The official language said lightly, his voice warm and clear.He leaned slightly in accordance with the movement of the little guy, and the little guy''s fingers touched the soft white hair, and his eyes narrowed with satisfaction. Xiao Fei thought deeply, this is southern Xinjiang, and the ferret may die alive in the summer, but the ferret is very adaptable. "Hou Ye is so glorious!" Xiao Fei praised. Its not just a glorious look, An Hou is almost everything!Xiao Fei''s gaze at Guan Yubai naturally showed admiration. She is looking at Mandarin, others are looking at her. The brown-robed boy with a sorrowful look on his face, and wanted to speak, listened to Nangong Yue with a smile: "When Kaichun knows this is a ferret or a ferret." The ferret''s coat color varies with the seasons. It is white in winter, and its coat color will become gray-brown when the summer is over. For those girls, naturally, it is not more flattering than the ferret. "It doesn''t matter whether it''s a ferret, or a ferret, anyway, I look at it as a good life." Yuan Yuyi smiled and said with a smile. But it''s not that they came out to hunt, this little thing was bitten back by the hound, but picked up a life, but it was a good life! The girls could not help being laughed, and gave Yinling laughter. "Aunt" Xiao Xiaoyu looked forward to her aunt, hoping that her aunt would lend him a "hairball". Xiao Fei smiled slightly at the little guy, and subconsciously put his voice into Judo: "Yu Geer, it was injured, wait for it to be injured, can we put it back to the mountain forest together?" The little guy blinked his big beautiful eyes and nodded ignorantly. The lovely look once again melted his aunt''s heart. Bai Hui quickly came with the medicine box, carefully cleaned the wound of the ferret, got the medicine, and tied the bandage again. The other sons and daughters dispersed one after another, and Xiao Xiaoyu didn''t even notice it. She was absorbed in watching Bai Hui''s every move. She refused to leave even during lunch. It was time to hunt, and "care" the injured ferret in the camp peacefully, feeding water, feeding and sleeping together The joyous time passed quickly, and people hunted, played games, grilled meats, and walked for two days and nights. The next morning, the little guy and his aunt put the ferret back into the mountain forest. The little guy who didn''t like crying was crying infrequently. Finally, Xiao Fei could only call the Harrier Eagle to coax the little nephew. At noon, there was a commotion in the camp. Xiao Yi ordered the people to pull back to the house in a mighty manner. This time, the winter hunting can be said to be full, and everyone still has some intentions. As the rumbling horseshoes and car wheels went away, the original tranquility was restored under the Wanqing Mountain Digression The stinky kid is selling cute monthly tickets 855 Chapter 844 Xiao Yi left for three days, and the King of Zhennan sighed for three days. There were a lot of white hair in the temples. Finally, Xiao Yi and his family came back and called all three of them. This time, King Zhennan looked at Xiao Yi''s lack of anger, and even looked a little lingering. After his son and daughter-in-law saluted themselves, they let them sit down. "Brother Yu, come on. Your grandfather made orange juice for you." The King of Zhennan called Xiao Xiaoyu and hugged him on his lap. "Drink and see, is it sweet or not?" The little guy took a small sip of the celadon cup and smiled, his eyes bent, "Sweet!" Looking at Jin Sun''s lovely appearance, the King of Zhennan smiled with a deep smile on his forehead, but then he thought of something, his face was sad, and he asked: "Brother Yu, if grandfather is not at home, you will not Will you miss your grandfather?" The little guy has always been good at coaxing, sipped orange juice, and nodded while answering. "Our brother Yu is so good!" King Zhennan praised him, and then looked up at Xiao Yi sitting by the window. "Reverse... cough, Ayi, you''re going to be a dad again soon. Sexually, I dont want to think about others before I do things, but also think about Brother Yu and Princess Shi! The kings palace in Zhennan is always in your hands..." Zhennan Wang said incessantly, Nangong Yue listened to how it felt wrong, and raised an eyebrow at Xiao Yi suspiciously, meaning, what happened to Father Wang?How does it seem to talk about what happened? Xiao Yi shrugged innocently, showing how he knew if he had been nightmared?Or, have you taken the wrong medicine? Looking at Xiao Yi''s unsatisfied appearance, the King of Zhennan sighed secretly. Seeing that this son has passed the age of the crown, and this unreliable look, how can it be like a comfortable family?! I used to take care of myself. Even if this son was lawless, there were always elders who pressed him. When he went to Wangdu, he didn''t know what the monkey puppet was going to do?!...Don''t give up the family business of the four generations of the King''s Palace in Zhennan! Zhennan Wang Yue thought that the prospects are not optimistic. At this time, Xiao Xiaoyu drank the orange juice in the glass and looked at the King of Zhennan expectantly, "Zu Zu, more!" The little guy''s black-and-white eyes looked at Zhennan King without blinking. It seemed that Zhennan King felt a bit sore in his eyes. When he went to Wangdu, he couldn''t see Jinsun! "Come, my grandfather will pour it for you." The King of Zhennan pours another glass of orange juice for Xiao Xiaoyu himself. Thinking, the King of Zhennan revived again and again and again and repeatedly told Xiao Yi to be cautious and act in the future. Xiao Yi is completely in one ear and out, and there is one sentence to respond, Instead, Xiao Xiaoyu began to yawn. Seeing the little guy being sleepy, the King of Zhennan hurriedly urged: "Brother Yu is tired, please take him back to rest." Xiao Yi followed suit and immediately quit with his wife and children. The family of three had just left the courtyard where the study was outside, and the bamboo quickly greeted them, whispering something in Xiao Yi''s ear. Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows and gave a command. The bamboo hurried away. Nangong Yue said with a smile: "Ai, my brother Yu and I will go back first, please go busy." "Let him wait, don''t worry!" Xiao Yi smiled casually, but still sent Nangong Yue and Xiao Xiaoyu back to the house of Bixiaotang, and then slowly went to Shu Zhi in the front yard. hall. Wang Jinyou had already waited in the hall anxiously. He came to Zhennan King''s Palace today to have wanted to see the King of Zhennan. Whoever knew that before he entered the door was invited to Bixiaotang as if he was half-forced, saying that Xiao Shizi wanted to see him, I don''t know why Xiao Shizi called himself over.Isn''t the King of Zhennan unwilling to see him, let Xiao Shizi deal with him?! Wang Jinyou watched Xiao Yi in an astonishment and walked into the hall, saluting respectfully, "I have seen Ye Ziye." Xiao Yi strode meteorically to the Taishi chair, and sat down with his robe. "Master Wang is more polite." Xiao Yi said with a smile, "Please sit down." Then, he picked up the hot tea delivered by the maidservant. While sitting down, Wang Jinyou looked at Xiao Yi''s expression and thought about it, saying: "Shiziye, the new emperor was young and enthroned as a young man, but he was not able to deal with North Korea''s politics. If the king of Zhennan was willing to help him, Point one or two..." "Master Wang!" Xiao Yi interrupted Wang Jinyou impatiently, and bluntly broke the other party''s intention. "As long as Dayu don''t come and find things, I have no interest in Dayu Jiangshan in southern Xinjiang!" Wang Jinyou''s face suddenly froze, and he couldn''t talk anymore. He has been in the officialdom for more than ten years. Even if the ministers are not satisfied with each other, they are always polite on the surface. Where is someone talking like Xiao Yi! Although there are some things that both parties know, they still have to take care of their face. Once the words are broken, how can they test each other''s bottom line again?! This Xiao Shizi is really as rumors, arrogant, domineering, do whatever he wants! Wang Jinyou''s face was white and white, especially embarrassing. He also picked up the tea cup, and after drinking a sip of tea, he finally calmed down again, thinking about it: a few days ago, Zhenming Wang Mingming was kind to himself, and he seemed to have room to turn around. How is Xiao Shizis attitude today? Very different?! Does it mean that Xiao Shizi called himself not the King of Zhennan, but he was carrying the King of Zhennan? Could it be said that he wanted to gain power? Wang Jinyou felt more and more likely to think about it. After clearing his throat, Yizheng said eloquently: "Shiziye, Xiaguan thinks that this matter should be decided by Wangye." Xiao Yi stared at Wang Jinyou with interest for a while, and Wang Jinyou was almost uneasy, staring at his brain and thinking about how to get the situation over. Xiao Yi smiled and smiled. Master Wang and his father still matched, and they all had the brainpower to write playbooks, so let them go. "Yes." Xiao Yi stood up and dusted off his robes. "Master Wang, please come back, this world is lost." what?!Wang Jinyou was dumbfounded, but Xiao Yi didn''t expect to pass himself off so easily... He looked so foolishly that Xiao Yi strode out of the hall and walked away without any loss... Xiao Yi went straight back to her yard. The house was quiet. Nangong Yue and Xiao Xiaoyu were still sleeping. Both the mother and the child had their eyes closed, and their long, comb-like eyelashes cast a light shadow on their fair-white jade cheeks. Just looking at the peaceful sleeping face of his wife and children in this way, Xiao Yi''s heart calmed down, soft and sweet like cotton candy. Suddenly, he felt some itchy hands and wanted to paint this scene in front of him. He held his chin and smiled at the big and small. A warm and quiet atmosphere permeates the room, and even time seems to be reluctant to move forward... Compared to the tranquility of Bixiaotang, Wang Jinyou who returned to the post was more and more at a loss. Xiao Yis unexpected refreshment made Wang Jinyou wonder whether the Zhennan king deliberately borrowed Xiao Shizis mouth to show that he did not want to go to Wang Dufu. Politics... Wang Jinyou was so annoyed that he had a headache, wondering whether he should post a post to the kings palace to see the king of Zhennan. However, after his post entered the kings palace, it was a mud cow entering the sea. The king of Zhennan only felt that the urgency came and pretended that he received nothing , Intend to be able to drag one day and one day. On the ninth day of the twelfth lunar month, Wang Jinyous second post had just been sent to the Zhennan Wangfu, and the back foot Fu Yunhe hurriedly came to Bixiaotang to find Xiao Yi to return to life. He led the army of 30,000 southern Xinjiang just returned from Xiye. Fu Yunhe came thousands of miles away, unable to conceal the wind and frost on the face of the doll, and his tiredness. He couldn''t wait to explain Xi Ye''s military affairs clearly, and then blinked, his hands crammed on Xiao Yi''s book case, and pitifully stretched his neck to look at Xiao Yi: "Brother..." Should he let him be married?!Its so good to have a wife! How Xiao Yi couldn''t understand Fu Yunhe''s thoughts. Fu Yunhe kept talking about the matter of getting married this year. Now, no one in the South Xinjiang Army knows that General Fu is going to get married this year. As a big brother, he will naturally become a younger brother! Xiao Yi''s mouth curled up with an intimate arc, but Fu Yunhe giggled in his heart and straightened up alertly. He said: Brother smiled like this, it often means that someone is unlucky!Wouldn''t the unlucky person be yourself this time? "Xiaohezi, don''t worry, it won''t delay your marriage." Xiao Yi patted Fu Yunhe''s shoulder with a smile. Fu Yunhe was happy, biting Parzi and wept bitterly: "Brother, you are really my dear brother!" After his words fell, he heard Xiao Yi say casually: "After two days, you will go to Wangdu with Wang Yushi." What does it follow?Fu Yunhe dumbfounded and blinked slowly, Wang Yushi?!Who is Wang Yushi?! Xiao Yi smiled even brighter, and continued: "Xiao Hezi, anyway, if you want to go back to the king, you are ready for the relatives of you and the girl Han, it is better to take the official matter by the way." "What''s the matter?" Fu Yunhe sounded confused and almost jumped.He has just returned from Xiye, and there is another errand for some reason! Xiao Yi didn''t seem to see Fu Yunhe''s strangeness. He casually talked about Wang Yushi''s purpose of coming to South Xinjiang in the past few days, and letting Fu Yunhe go to Wangdu naturally represented South Xinjiang and negotiated with Dayu. "..." Fu Yunhe learned about the collapse of the first emperor and the ascension of the new emperor, but now he only knows that the envoy of Dayu came to invite the king of Zhennan to the auxiliary government of Wangdu. While he was speechless, he looked at Xiao Yi''s The eyes are more complicated and weirder. Is Brother Big Heart or Forgetful? Is he forgetting that he is the grandson of Princess Yongyang? Brother asked him to go to Wangdu instead of Zhennan Wangfu to contact with Dayu Chaotang. Is it really appropriate?! Fu Yunhe''s eyes twitched, and he couldn''t imagine how those people in Wangdu would look when they appeared on the Jin Luan Palace as the ambassador from southern Xinjiang... "Brother, aren''t you..." Fu Yunhe blinked and looked at Xiao Yi "simple and innocent", trying to persuade him whether he should consider it carefully. Xiao Yi folded his arms on the book case and looked at Fu Yunhe with a smile. He smiled more innocently than Fu Yunhe. "Xiaohezi, don''t you want to go to Wangdu?" The implication is, do you still want to get married? "Go!" Fu Yunhe nodded like garlic, and flew over, holding Xiao Yi''s thigh, and begged with a sincere look on his face, "Brother, let me go! This errand is for me!" Fu Yunhe looked up and endured the tears in his eyes, and said: In order to be married, no matter how big the pain is, I have to endure and boil!We must find Cousin Xia to comfort and comfort myself later! Xiao Yi shook his hand, his eyes helpless, as if to say, you really want to go, I''m just as you wish. Poor Fu Yunhe left with great gratitude and sighed in his heart, and he had to stay in the city for two days to talk to Cousin Xia! Hey-- A mournful sigh disappeared in the winter breeze. Two days later, Fu Yunhe reluctantly left Luoyue City again. This time, he went north to Wangdu. He was accompanied by Wang Yuyou, the envoy of Dayu. The news of Wang Jinyou''s departure certainly reached the ears of Zhennan Wang, who simply doubted whether he was dreaming.He has already made psychological preparations for going to Wangdu for quality. He only thought about how many days he could drag on. How many days did he expect it to change again?! Is it just somehow?! Did the new emperor change his mind?! The king of Zhennan asked the stranger who had reported to him what strange behavior Wang Yushi had in the past few days. Only then did he know that he had been called to Bixiaotang by his son two days ago. King Zhennan was shocked and took it for granted. Yeah, who else will be besides this son!I don''t know what "good thing" this rebellious son did to make the envoy leave the southern Xinjiang obediently...The envoy returned without success, and I don''t know whether it will cause Dayu''s anger? Thinking about it, the king of Zhennan couldn''t help worrying, but he had no choice but to make it into a boat... By the way, he didn''t know anything. The boat was naturally straight to the bridgehead, so he should go fishing. The King of Zhennan emptied his mind, grabbed the fishing rod and ran to the lake to fish... After Wang Jinyou left Luoyue City, the Zhennan King''s Mansion completely calmed down. The Zhennan King, who was busy fishing every day, no longer sighed, and the long-serving maidservant beside him was secretly relieved. It is the year after Laba. In the middle of the twelfth lunar month, the new year in Luoyue City becomes stronger and stronger. From the Wangfu to Bixiaotang, they are busy preparing for the New Year. In order to let Nangong Yue raise a baby, Xiao Fei almost took over most of the affairs of the royal palace. Early this morning, she came to Bixiaotang as usual. She hadn''t had time to talk about the affairs in Fuzhong, and she was confused by a question from Nangong Yue. "Sister Fei, can you think about it?" Nangong Yue said this without a head, Xiao Xiao froze for a while, and finally realized.Sister-in-law is asking her opinion on the marriage. Xiao Fei lowered his eyes halfway, his eyes flickered, hesitated, and looked directly at Nangong Yue, looking straight, "Sister-in-law, can you give me a few more months?" This time, Nangong Yue froze, a look of surprise in her eyes. At first glance, Xiao Fei''s sentence was still inconclusive, but Nangong Yue produced something unusual. For a long time, Xiao Fei''s attitude toward marriage is a bit ignorant. It seems that as long as the elders are the masters and the family''s morals are suitable, anyone can choose. But this time, Xiao Fei''s performance was different from before. She actually said that she would give her a few more months... Could it be that she got rid of it? Xiao Fei''s temperament has always been black and white, and she said that if she really has a decision, she should tell herself immediately, that is to say, Xiao Fei is still a little confused, not understanding her mind. But she had this intention to think about it, and it was already a big leap. It seems that Wang Fu should be able to do happy events next year. Nangong Yue pressed the smile on the corner of her mouth and took Xiao Fei''s hand affectionately. She said warmly: "Sister Fei, the way is: the man is afraid to go wrong, the woman is afraid to marry the wrong man. If you think about it carefully, you won''t regret it for life, you don''t have to worry." Sister-in-law is always so good to yourself, so intimate!Xiao Fei''s heart warmed and looked at Nangong Yue with emotion. "Thank you, sister-in-law." She settled her mind and promised earnestly, "Sister-in-law, I will definitely think about it in three months, and will not disappoint the sister-in-law." Unsettled, not only to worry about the sister-in-law, but also to the sisters below... Looking at Xiao Fei''s clear and serious eyes, Nangong Yue couldn''t help but learn how to look like her, and she also nodded her head seriously: "Sister-in-law believes you." Nangong Yue couldn''t help but wanted to reach out and knead Xiao Fei''s hair top, their sister Fei was so cute! Xiao Fei smiled, and there was one point of firmness in the black eyes, two points of sorrow, and three points of ignorance. She has to think about it... 856 Chapter 845 Return The two sisters-in-law spoke in the house for nearly an hour before Xiao Fei left. In the east time, only Nangong Yue was left, and the house was quiet. Near noon, the warm sunshine made people lazy, Nangong Yue lazily leaned against the window, the eyes were half drooping, the lips of the cherry blossoms were slightly pursed, and his mind turned fast. Who is it that makes Xiao Fei, who has always been a lump in his family, look at him differently, and there are some signs of enlightenment?! There are only a few men who can come into contact with Xiao Fei. In these few days, Xiao Fei has never been out of the palace, and the last time he went out was the winter hunting of Wanqing Mountain. Thinking, Nangong Yue''s thoughts moved, could it be, what happened in the winter hunting days, so that Xiao Fei''s always calm and calm heart pool had a little ripple? The leaves outside the window were swaying in the wind, making a rustling sound. A chubby orange cat leaned out of the branches and leaves. The golden cat''s eyes blinked with Nangong Yue''s eyes without blinking, and then a soft "meow" "Woo" sound, seems to agree with her guess. The orange cat stared at Nangong Yue for a moment and found that she was alone. After she didn''t have that naughty ball beside her, she was relieved and licked her paws leisurely. Nangong Yue saw the cat''s change in expression, and he could not help but hook his lips.She leaned her elbows on the window sill, holding her chin and thinking about it, recalling what happened during the winter hunting. To say that something special happened to Xiao Fei on Dong Li in the past few days, probably the only thing she lost in Wanqing Mountain, Xiao Fei got a foot, except for the last day to go with the little guy to release With the exception of the ferret, there was no camp in the middle. Nangong Yue still remembers that Bai Hui told her that night, Xiao Fei was found by Chang Huaixi and Yan Xijun and brought back to the camp. Could it be that Xiao Fei looked at one of the two of them?! Nangong Yue''s eyes glanced slightly, thoughtfully. I''m afraid it won''t be Chang Huaixi Before, Xiao Fei made it clear that Chang Family is good with himself. If it is Chang Huaixi, Xiao Fei does not need to hesitate, just talk to himself, can it be- Is it Yan Xijun?! If it was really Yan Xijun, Yan Jiamen didnt show up, and his family style was not good, and Yan Xijun was a son again. Thinking about it, Nangong Yue was hesitant, raising her eyes to the orange cat on the branch again, frowning slightly. "Little Orange" is she right? Nangong Yue stared at the orange cat''s round face and seemed to be asking. The orange cat looked at her innocently with her head tilted, as if to say, how does it know! Immediately, Xiaotang curled up safely on the branch, licking the fluff on his neck, and basking in the sun to continue to sleep. Seeing that orange hairball slept so sweetly, Nangong Yue couldn''t help being infected with drowsiness, yawning lazily, her eyelids were heavy, and unconsciously, she leaned against the window dullly Go to sleep Even the breeze in the yard seems to be unable to wake up this man and a cat, the wind becomes more gentle Compared with Nangong Yue''s leisure, Bixiaotang and even Luoyue City are too busy for the New Year. In the busy time, the days passed quickly, and blinked in a few days. On the twelfth lunar month, another group of southern Xinjiang troops returned from Western Xinjiang with great momentum. This time the leader was Han Huaijun. When Han Huaijun led down to the outer study of Bixiaotang under the guidance of bamboo, the sun had begun to tilt westward. Several windows in the outer study were wide open, and the golden sunlight shed softly on Xiao Yijun''s face through the window. Years are like a shuttle. It has been three years since Han Huaijun last came to Nanjiang with his clothes. For him, Xiao Yi''s study looked strange and familiar, and after three years, his identity has turned upside down. Variety. After picking the curtain into the room, Han Huaijun saw Xiao Yi waving at him with a smile, "Ajun, come and sit!" Xiao Yi''s casual tone and expression are as good as those in Wangdu. Han Huaijun stood staring blankly, almost thinking that he was in the capital of the king at this moment, almost thinking that the time was reversed, and the word "Big Brother" blurted out subconsciously. Many years ago, he lost to Xiao Yi and was willing to gamble to lose. He was called Xiao Yi, who was younger than him, and he naturally had a few twists in his heart. They were not as happy as Fu Yunhe and Yuan Lingbo. However, this time is different Now he is playing under the army of the South Xinjiang Army, originally intended to honor Xiao Yi as "the prince of the world", but did not expect Xiao Yi to be the same as before, even if he is now called the power of the world, it seems that it has not changed at all, it is still the king. The dude who is not afraid of the sky. Han Huaijun''s originally tense nerves suddenly relaxed and smiled. The soldier died for his confidant, because of such a Xiao Yi, only the official language, Yao Lianghang, Fu Yunhe, south Xinjiang, thousands of warriors, one mind, and even Pingyang Hou also took effect in the palace of Zhennan. In an instant, Han Huaijun''s thoughts were turbulent, thinking of the first emperor, thinking of the new emperor, thinking of Xijiang thinking of the already decaying Dayu Chaotang, and covering the water is difficult to collect, he can never go back! Han Huaijun settled his nerves, with a touch of perseverance in his mouth. He strode to the circle chair by the window and sat down, only a few cases away from Xiao Yi. After the bamboo was filled with tea, the bamboo retreated silently. Later, Han Huaijun and Xiao Yi talked about the matter, and now Xijiang is no longer in Dayu, but has been placed under Xiye County. In the past few months, they finally included the original Xiye Army to supplement the station in Xixi. At night, Yao Lianghang stayed there and looked after him. There should be no way out of Xiye, so Xiao Yi ordered Han Huaijun to return 10,000 southern troops from West Xinjiang. The clear voices of the two young people echoed in the study room from time to time until the bamboo came in after a scent of incense. The two of them only walked out of the study room. From afar, they saw several familiar figures coming here. Jiang Yixi, Han Qixia, Yuan Yuyi, and Xiao Xiaoyu, who was held by Nangong Yue, all came to Han Huaijun and Xiao Yi. However, Han Huaijun''s eyes only allow the next person. A few dozen feet away, Jiang Yixi was wearing a green lotus-colored grape silk engraved silk robe, and the black silk was turned into a peony bun. Rong, she obviously dressed up deliberately. Han Huaijun strode towards his wife striding meteorically, his eyes scorching, and the corners of his mouth could not help lifting, his handsome and clear face softened a lot... In less than a year, too much happened! At one time, he almost thought he could no longer be reunited with Jiang Yixi in his life, thinking that their husband and wife would be separated forever until they were buried under the bones. Han Huaijun''s eyes were a bit sour, and he was pitying, he still had her!They can also meet again thousands of miles away from the capital. Jiang Yixi was a little embarrassed by Han Huaijun''s burning eyes. His white and beautiful face was stained with a peach-like blush, and he whispered: "Ajun." Jiang Yixi was relieved, he could return safely, better than anything! Nangong Yue, Han Qixia, and Yuan Yuyi looked at each other, and the corners of the three people''s mouths all had a playful smile. They had long known from Xiao Yi that Han Huaijun would be back in the past few days. At noon today, when Han Huaijun arrived at Luoyuecheng camp, someone hurried to Bixiaotang to report the news. Nangong Yue hurriedly sent someone to take Jiang Yixi and Han Qixia. And informed Yuan Yuyi again. Xu Yu, Han Huaijun finally recovered, cleared his throat awkwardly, and met Han Qixia, Yuan Yuyi and others. After that, his eyes naturally fell on the youngest person in the crowd. Xiao Xiaoyu wore a purple robe like his father''s. The father and son seemed to be carved out of a model.The little guy grabbed his mother''s skirt, raised her small face and looked at Han Huaijun curiously. "Brother Yu, this is your uncle Han family." Jiang Yixi introduced with a smile looking at the little guy. "Uncle." The little guy cried out in a good voice, and smiled brilliantly.He knew that every aunt, aunt and uncle, as well as his uncle, would treat him very well. Knowing that this was an uncle, the little guy no longer looked carefully at Han Huaijun. He walked directly from his mother''s side to him, and gestured to hug in one fell swoop. Han Huaijun looked at Jiang Yixi helplessly, and with her encouragement, he picked up the little guy with a stiff posture. The other people couldn''t help but look at them. They were familiar with each other, and most of them were close relatives. The atmosphere soon became warm. "Cousin Jun, we will give you the wind tonight!" Yuan Yuyi said with a smile, as if the master was greeting everyone to the direction of Shuzhi Hall At this time, most of the setting sun fell, the sky was dim, and the corners of the house began to light up an octagonal lantern, illuminating the way forward, the voices of everyone laughed away, and the night''s Bixiaotang laughter Constantly As the New Year approached, Luo Yuecheng could be said to be happy news. Over the Xiye County, all the 12 tribes of Xiye went to the palace of Zhennan. The remnants of Xiye who had fled before were all destroyed. The people of Xiye quickly settled into their destiny. The situation in Xiye basically stabilized. Therefore, all the soldiers and soldiers of the South Xinjiang Army stationed in Xiye returned to Nanjiang one after another, leaving only 30,000 people in Xiye and 10,000 people in Feixia Mountain area. At the same time, Baiyue County, Xiye County, Nanliang County, Qili County and other counties also sent the annual gifts to Luoyue City. When those years of gifts entered the city with the convoys of the counties, they attracted Many people are watching, and the people are full of blood and glory. Nangong Yue picked some of the annual gifts sent from the counties and gave them to some residences in the city. In the following days, the topic of New Year''s Eve was talked up and down in the city, and it also made the year in the city stronger. The year is approaching, and all the houses and shops in the city are adorned with lights, and the people are all beaming. On the 16th day of the twelfth lunar month, a white homing pigeon flew into Bixiaotang. The homing pigeons were sent from Xiye County. The letter said that an epidemic broke out near the Emerald City, the Emerald City and its surroundings About ten percent of the people in several small towns and villages of the country have been infected with the epidemic. Fortunately, they found that the patients were separated and treated in a unified manner. Although the patients infected with the epidemic have been killed by nearly half so far, they are finally controlled. The spread of the epidemic has not continued to spread to other towns, and no new patients have appeared in five days. This letter is from Cheng Yu. In addition to Pingyanghou, Cheng Yu is now also in Xiye County. Before that, Cheng Yu helped Tian He in charge of political affairs and people''s livelihood in Nanliang County. After Huang Hetai rushed to Nanliang County, Cheng Yu could finally let go. He was sent to Xiye County again by Xiao Yi. Now Cheng Yu is the main player, and Pingyang Hou is the second assistant. After Xiao Yi received the Flying Pigeon Biography book, he came directly to Qingyunwu.No one greeted him, so he turned into the Mandarin Chinese study room familiarly, and Mandarin Bai was sitting on a birch chess board and played chess with himself. "Xiao Bai, look at it" Xiao Yi threw the secret letter to Mandarin Bai, and studied the half of the chess game with great interest. I saw that the black and white sons were inseparable, and Xiao Yi also tickled some hands. , Picked up a piece of white from the chess box and simply fell. Almost the next moment, a sunspot also fell immediately. Xiao Yi looked up and saw that Mandarin Bai had put down the piece of silk paper in his hand and put it aside, apparently reading the letter. Xiao Yi bowed his head again to see the chess game in front of him, and decisively dropped a white piece again, and said at the same time: "Ayue was not at ease with the mass grave in the eastern suburbs of the Emerald City. I simply ordered a fire to burn It seems that this is the right time to burn the fire!" Without that fire, I am afraid that this epidemic in Emerald City will be more serious! In the official language, Bai picked up a black spot with his left hand, and gently tapped twice on the right side with his right hand, pondering: "Since ancient times, the epidemic of epidemics has often been related to natural disasters. Contaminated water sources and other sources have always been the source of the epidemic. I would like to ask the old doctor Lin to learn how to prevent the reduction of epidemic." Throughout history, there have been countless outbreaks of epidemics, such as cholera and plague. The death rate is extremely high. Once the epidemic is out of control, the dead are countless, and they are shocking. They have also witnessed the terrible outbreak of epidemic in Yinglanxing Palace. People''s livelihood must be valued. The official language Bai fell into black spots, and said: "This time the epidemic is also a wake-up call." He looked at his inflexible right hand, and his eyes were calm.Speaking of which, with his right hand in exchange for the lives of the tens of thousands of people, this transaction is also worthwhile. On the chessboard, Heizi and Baizi are in a mixed state, but the two talents have only a few sons. Baizi has already shown a defeat, but Xiao Yi does not care, and he continues to launch an offensive against Heizi decisively. After "snapping", Xiao Yi stretched his neck and put his face close to the official Bai Bai in an unexpected manner. He said seriously: "Xiao Bai, I have always been the only one. I said that it''s irritating, why didn''t you learn a little ?" The official language Bai is not very good. Primary 4 has been shocked by Xiao Yi''s bragging and brazenness, and almost fell off the tree outside. After so many years, Primary 4 is still not used to this Xiao Shizi''s language is not surprisingly endless. Outside the window, Xiao Si bowed his head and looked at Guan Yu Bai and Xiao Yi, and then he looked back quietly, his mouth slightly raised.How did he not know that Xiao Yi was persuading his son to properly hand over the matter to the people below, not to be too laborious and not to do everything by himself? Primary four can understand, how can I not understand the Mandarin, and after a stunned, a little smile flashed in the dark eyes, said meaningfully: "Ai, speaking, there is one more thing that must be decided by you'' "Contribute" and "come out!" Xiao Yi raised her eyebrows in disbelief, seeing that, the smile in the white eyes of the official language was more intense, and said: "Now that several counties are calm, you can use the New Year to discuss the merits and re-establish the military system." South Xinjiang has a military state, and it is about the military system. Xiao Yi also understands its importance and listens intently. Guan Yubai continued: "Today, the military ranks of Nanjiang are all used by the rank of Dayu, but since Nanjiang has become independent, it must change its military system, which is different from Dayu." It is easy to change the military system for no reason. It is better to take advantage of the situation and shift the focus by taking advantage of this great award. The official language is reasonable, but Xiao Yi feels that his head hurts too. At the end of the year, it is not much time before the New Year. The fixed military system is like the law, and there are many provisions that need to be considered. History seems to be busy with Xiaobai for a while! but Xiao Yi thought of something again, raised his eyebrows, looked at the Mandarin Bai with a smile, and asked deliberately: "Xiao Bai, do you want to continue to act like this?" The official language froze for a moment, then smiled faintly, and the clouds were light and windy. With a "snap" sound, he dropped another white in his hand Digression If there is no accident, the text ends at the end of this month or the beginning of next month, and the monthly ticket list is finalized in the last month. Although the hand is disabled, it will still desperately call the monthly ticket!Love you guys! 857 846 Backward Road On the 25th day of the twelfth lunar month, in the cold wind, Fu Yunhe finally arrived at the king capital, which had been far away for many years. It has been more than four years since he last left Wang Du with Xiao Yi and headed to South Xinjiang. At first glance, Wang Du seems to have not changed at all! Fu Yunhe didn''t have any fear of being close to his hometown. After leaving Wang Jinyou, he rushed back to the palace of the Changchang Princess, and the main entrance of the princess was wide open. Yongyang, Master Fu, Madam Fu, and Master Fu Yunpeng all gathered in the Wufu Hall of Yongyang. The main hall was crowded, and the air was filled with the joy of long-term reunion. After Fu Yunhe Zhenger asked the elders one by one, Mrs. Fu eagerly pulled the three sons over to see and look again. The eyes were slightly moist and said, "Here, Hele, you are thin! This time You''re suffering! Just come back, just come back" Fu Yunhe''s eyes twitched, and listening to his mother''s breath, it seemed as if he had just returned from the coolie. Fu Yunhe has been sweet since childhood, and such a big person is still spoiled, and made Mrs. Fu amused in a few words. The room was full of laughter and joy. Then, Master Fu asked about Fu Yunhe''s affairs in southern Xinjiang in the past few years. His presence was all from his family. Fu Yunhe did not hide it. He talked endlessly one by one, and each pile was one by one. As everyone expected, Master Fu and Madam Fu looked at each other, a bit ignorant. Madam Fu could not help but tolerate, or could not help interrupting Fu Yunhe said: "Brother He, you said you led the southern army to fight the west night?" Looking at his mother''s shock, Fu Yunhe was even more happy, and said modestly and modestly: "Don''t dare to dare to dare to be dare! I just listen to An Yihou''s instructions" Fu Yunhe said it lightly, but Madam Fu''s eyes were dull, and she didn''t know if she heard it. She stared at Fu Yunhe in a daze. At that time, Baiyue broke into southern Xinjiang, and Xiao Yi, the king of Zhennan, took the initiative to ask the emperor. Fu Yunhe also went to join the army with Xiao Yi in southern Xinjiang. This is the meaning of Yongyang. The princess palace has always been unauthorized. Yongyang returned the military power to the first emperor many years ago. Everyone in the Fu family knew that Fuyangs status was unshakable when Yongyang was alive, but after her death in the future, Fus status in Wangdu I am afraid that it will fall abruptly. Fu Yunhe is not the eldest grandson and does not need to inherit the princess palace, so Yongyang asked him to fight for himself and find a way out for the princess palace. At first, Mrs. Fu had to agree to Sanzi to go to Nanjiang because of the majesty of Yongyang, but she actually thought that Sanzi was stubborn and had not grown up at all. She probably cried and ran back to Wang soon after she went to Nanjiang All, but I did not expect that he followed Xiao Yi repeatedly to make contributions in southern Xinjiang, only a few years has become a Zhengsanpin general, and also led the army alone, that is a 10,000 army! Everyone in the family was proud of Fu Yunhe. Even Madam Fu had to admire her mother-in-law''s vision. But who thought that Nanjiang suddenly declared independence! At that time, Mr. Fu and his wife were worried, especially Mrs. Fu, who was sleepless every night and had nightmares, worried about Fu Yunhe, who was far away in southern Xinjiang, and asked Yongyang to find a way to save Fu Yunhe back to Wangdu. But at that time, the princess palace was also a disaster, and the first emperor and Yongyang met differently, and the conflict continued. Later, the first emperor suddenly died in the sky, and also involved Yongyang. The princess palace was once full of wind. Until the new emperor Han Ling Fan ascended the throne, everything finally got better! Now even the third son Fu Yunhe has returned home safely. The disaster of the Fu family is finally over! Looking at Fu Yunhe''s expression of enthusiasm between his speeches, it is clear that in southern Xinjiang, he has lived like a fish, and the wind and the water have risen. Mrs. Fu can''t help but feel a little complicated in her heart, quite like my family has grown up. Unconsciously, her most naughty and ignorant third son is already a masculine man! Ginger is old and spicy, and her mother-in-law''s vision and insight are far from theirs! Thinking, Madam Fu looked at Yongyang with emotion. Yongyang calmed down and drank tea, she had long said to her eldest son and eldest daughter that Brother He wouldnt be okay, Ayi was lenient, not the one who was so suspicious. Yongyang''s eyes flashed, and he remembered someone who had passed away. His mind was slightly up and down, but soon he calmed down, and the dead had gone. Fu Yunhe talked dry, he drank a cup of tea at a stretch, and then looked forward to Yongyang, "Grandmother" He rubbed his hands smilingly and asked anxiously: "How is the matter of the big wedding prepared? When can my grandson marry Cousin Xia?" Yongyang smiled, "Come on, you are all ready!" Fu Yunhe and Han Qixia are both very young. If it weren''t for the "accidents" of these years, how could marriage be dragged to today! However, Madam Fu faced with hesitation and asked, "Brother He, you are not alone after you get married, and you should settle down." Mrs. Fus intention was to persuade Fu Yunhe to return to the office of Wangdu, but she didnt finish her words. Fu Yunhe said decisively, Mother, I plan to stay in southern Xinjiang with Cousin Xia. He didnt say that in his tone. A little hesitation. It is said that Madam Fu is even more worried.Now the relationship between Dayu and Nanjiang is acceptable, but when will it be peaceful again?!One day, in case Southern Xinjiang wants to expedite Dayu northwards, their brother He, but the Dayu clan, will he be in a dilemma then?!What would Xiao Yi think then?! Mrs. Fu''s lips moved, and she wanted to persuade, but she couldn''t help it. As early as Fu Yunhe made up her mind to go to South Xinjiang, Mrs. Fu could not persuade her son. Madam Fu looked at Yongyang for help, but Yongyang was holding up the tea cup and drinking tea, looking like she was thinking about something. Fu Yunhe smiled at Madam Fu again and said, "Mother, our marriage is all for you, your son and I are old, and I will no longer marry my daughter-in-law, I will be an old bachelor!" His hippy smile amused both Yongyang and Madam Fu, and the dignity in the room was swept away. After three months, the national funeral was over, and Yongyang discussed with Mrs. Fu to make Mrs. Fu leave for Nanking with Fu Yunhe, and Fu Yunhe expressed gratitude and said a lot of sweet words. . Mrs. Fu stretched her finger and nodded in the forehead of her son, and said irritably and funny: "Brother He, you rarely come back. In these few days, you will stay in the house, don''t go out into the wild!" Fu Yunpeng also nodded his head and said, "Three brothers, my mother said yes." "I''m afraid not!" Fu Yunhe sighed helplessly. Seeing Madam Fu and Fu Yunpeng frown, Fu Yunhe cleared his throat, and said seriously: "Grandmother, father, mother, I came to Wang this time for the purpose of marriage, and the second is also as southern Xinjiang. The envoys came to negotiate with the court on behalf of the King''s Mansion in Zhennan." After the words fell, there was stillness in the room. The Fu family was stunned again, and even Yongyang was stunned, shaking his head: This Ayi remained the same, acting unexpectedly! Fu Yunpeng''s eyebrows were locked, and he said, "Is this Xiao Shizi deliberately leaving the court and me?" Yongyang glanced at him lightly, and Fu Yunpeng muttered immediately, slightly cramped. Seeing this, Yong Yang sighed in his heart and was about to say something. A little maid came running out of breath and said, Fu Yunyan and Nangong Xin are here! In the main hall, with the arrival of Fu Yunyan and Nangong Xin, it boiled again. Then, several other rooms of the Fu family heard the news of Fu Yunhe''s return, and they arrived one after another. Today''s protagonist is of course Fu Yunhe. Everyone in the Fu family gathered around him and you said one word to another, and some people proposed to hold a wind banquet for Fu Yunhe. The people in the government hurried to the banquet tonight. The men were holding the wind banquet tonight. Drinking drunk on the drunk, drunkenly drunk until the Liushoutou on the moon gradually dispersed. Fu Yunhe, who was drinking red, didn''t go to rest after the banquet, but quietly went to Wufutang to meet Yongyang. "Grandmother, drink tea." Fu Yunhe pours tea to Yongyang personally as before. To meet the clear eyes of Sun Er, who was not drunk, Yong Yang was a bit sighed in his heart. Over the past four years, his brother He''s really grown up! Yongyang took the tea cup, took a sip, and suddenly said: "Brother He, wait for you to be married, and stay with South Xia in peace with Sister Xia." Fu Yunhe raised his eyebrows slightly and heard something unusual from his grandmother''s words. Yong Yang sighed and rubbed his brows and said: "Although the New Emperor has ascended the throne, chaos appears in the middle of the country," Yong Yang''s solemn tone revealed a less optimistic taste, "I don''t know if it will be chaotic When" Because the cause of death of the first emperor was unknown, although Han Lingfan was enthroned, the people of the court and the public felt that the new emperor was a bit improper. Moreover, in the later years of the Emperor Xian, political decree, corrupt officials rampant, natural disasters and wars continued year after year, so that the national treasury was empty.After the new emperor ascended the throne, he took over such a mess. Although he was determined to manage the corruption of the officials, the relationship in the court was intertwined, and the whole body was moved. From time to time, instigating the flames and igniting the flames caused the New Emperor to be constrained everywhere, and the investigation of corruption was no longer enough. The house leak happened in the night of rain, and Jingzhou suffered from floods again this year. However, the disaster funds allocated by the court were exploited layer by layer. The army seized the opportunity to incite people in other cities, and now the power has expanded to the three cities of Jingzhou Regarding the matter of Dayu Chaotang, Fu Yunhe only listened to it from Xiao Yi. At this moment, he knew the details from Yongyang''s mouth. Looking at Yongyang''s eyes, weary, Fu Yunhe persuaded softly: "Grandma, you do your best, Mo Yao is too hard!" Yongyang''s age is also old, and she was poisoned in her early years, and her energy is no longer maintained. With her alone, it is impossible to change the situation. Both grandpa and grandson knew this well. Yongyang sighed deeply. He didn''t want to talk more about Dayu, so he turned the words: "In short, Brother Ge, you don''t have to worry about your family, you can stay in southern Xinjiang after you get married." Fu Yunhe instantly understood that his grandmother wanted to leave the Fu family for a retreat. He rarely looked right. He looked at Yongyang and solemnly said: "Grandmother, you can rest assured, grandchildren can save!" Yongyang smiled lovingly, and his tangled brow stretched out. Fu Yunhe looked at the wrinkles on her grandmothers forehead, and her heart was up and down. When the grandmother went to Nanjiang three and a half years ago, the wrinkles on her old mans face were deeper and her white hair was more. In the past two years, the king has been turbulent and experienced several waves, and his grandmother is inevitably involved in it. "Grandmother," Fu Yunhe smiled casually, intentionally, "Guess where Abo is now?" Yongyang also heard that the two children of the Yuncheng family traveled, but did not care too much. At the moment, listening to Fu Yunhe mentioned it, it tasted something meaningful, could it be said Fu Yunhe didn''t plan to sell Guanzi either, and then he smiled and said, "Cousin Yi is now in Luoyue City, and Abai is still in the west night." In Yongyang''s eyes with great interest, Fu Yunhe started talking about Yuan Lingbai and Xiao Yi going to the southeast of Xiye more than a year ago, and said that Yuan Lingbai made a military contribution to the capture of Prince Xiye II. "Grandmother, the look of this guy is really good. Later, there were people in the army who tried it. No matter how easily the other party was modified and dressed up, he could recognize it at a glance!" Hearing this, Yong Yang''s mouth couldn''t help but also smiled a bit, thinking back to something, "Bo Geer did look in his eyes since he was a child. I still remember when he was with me and he learned archery with you when he was young, he shot better than you More accurate, you can see the mark made on a willow leaf two hundred steps away, but both of you guys are playful!" Archery only learned three days, then went to find someone to learn horseback riding! Speaking of the ridiculous things of childhood, Fu Yunhe''s baby face inevitably showed a little embarrassment, and immediately said with excitement: "Grandmother, I am a late master!" With that said, Fu Yunhe couldnt help but laugh, and continued to grinning at the original Lingbai: Abai is now in Xiye, Im afraid its not good. Ill send him an errand before Xiye, let He went to the southwest of Xiye to organize soldiers and people to plant trees to prevent wind and sand. "Fu Yunhe smiled with some misfortune. "At that time, Abai cried and hugged my thigh. He wanted to come back with me and was sent by me!" Yongyang was stunned. The child Ayi surprised her time and time again. Unexpectedly, he not only let his brother He Ge directly lead an army general, but also made him want to take care of the livelihood of Xiye. There was a complex flash in Yongyang''s eyes, and he laughed and ridiculed: "He Gehe, don''t stop laughing in fifty steps, if you let you go, I''m afraid you''re crying now." She didn''t know these two yet Child?Where are the two of them bore with these trivia! The smile on Yongyang''s face was even stronger, and I couldn''t help thinking that Yuncheng had to leave Yuan Lingbai in Wangdu.But it was not too late to make up for it, and Yuncheng finally did one thing right.Yuan Lingbo now follows Xiao Yi, which is also a good thing for the original family Thinking, some solemn feelings before Yongyang suddenly became bright. No matter the Fu family or the original family, I will look at these young people in the future. She is already old and can only do her best. In the future, under Jiuquan, he will be worthy of his brother and old friend! "Boom! Boom!" At this time, two more days of gongs and drums sounded outside. Yongyang saw the sky was not early, so Fu Yunhe hurried back to rest, after all, Fu Yunhe would get up early tomorrow. After Fu Yunhe withdrew, the Wufu Hall calmed down. It was late at night, and the entire princess palace quickly fell asleep, quiet and serene The atmosphere flew overnight, and as early as the next morning, the atmosphere was a bit weird. An unexpected visitor visits the Emperor''s Land and enters the Luan Palace under the watch of the hundred officials. Many courtiers recognize that the other party is the grandson Fu Yunhe, the grandson of Princess Yongyang. Fu Yunhe strode forward while looking up at Han Lingfan sitting on the high throne. After more than four years, Han Lingfan grew up and became a handsome young man. This young man Before reaching the weak crown, he took the throne of Emperor Dayu. The young emperor''s first emperor''s throne should have taken the lead, pointing the rivers and mountains, but the young man on the throne was frowning and tired. The monarch is weak, but the courtier is strong. Fu Yunhe''s heart is like a mirror. At this time, he deeply felt the helplessness in the grandmother''s words yesterday. This chapel looks splendid, as in the past, in fact, the wound healed on the surface has already been purulent Fu Yunhe stood in the center of Jin Luan Temple, clenched his fists with both hands, and then fisted frankly and said: "Fu Yunhe was ordered by King Zhennan to send Dayu, see His Majesty the Emperor Dayu, long live, long live!" In an instant, the entire Chaotang was dead and could not believe his ears. The three grandchildren of Princess Yongyang actually took effect in the palace of Zhennan. Immediately afterwards, Chaoye went up and down. 858 Chapter 847 In the scorching eyes of the courtiers, Fu Yunhe did not squint. He opened the door and expressed his intention to the Manchu monarch: "The prince ordered to come to Dayu to preach. Since the palace of Zhennan and South Xinjiang are separated from Dayu, they have no intention. In order to intervene in the political affair of Dayu, the matter of supplementary politics also invited the emperor and the wise." The hundred officials of the Manchu Dynasty were in an uproar again. However, Han Lingfan on the throne was relieved and said, "Since this is the case, then I will not be difficult for the strong." Han Lingfan also knew that it was not appropriate for the King of Zhennan to come to the auxiliary government of Wangdu. However, at that time, he did not accept the opinions of the courtiers. He could only disobey the purpose and appointed Wang Yushi as his envoy to South Xinjiang. Thinking, Han Lingfan felt a bit of bitterness in his heart. After he became emperor as emperor, he realized deeply that the relationship in Chaotang was intertwined and complicated, and he paid attention to the way of checks and balances. Many things were not what the emperor wanted... Water can carry a boat and can overturn it. The people are water, and the courtiers are also water. It is easy to travel along the water and difficult to travel against the water... Although he was in a high position at the moment, he was like a lonely boat in the storm, not only sailing against the current, but also worried that when a huge wave hits, it would be destroyed soon... "The emperor knows that the great righteousness is the blessing of Dayu." Fu Yunhe said with a grand speech, "This trip, the prince also specially congratulated the emperor on his enthronement, and the daylight and prosperity of the day!" "General Fu also thanked the King of Zhennan for me!" Han Lingfan settled his mind and solemnly said, "Dayu and Nanjiang are brothers, and they are willing to live forever and do not violate each other!" Fu Yunhe responded. The pair of cousins ??seemed to hit each other in one question and answer, but the atmosphere in the Chaotang did not relax because of it. The courtiers had different thoughts, and most of them disagreed: what is good forever?!The wolf child''s ambition in Zhennan Wangfu, I am afraid that even a few years of peace can''t be maintained!I didn''t see the lessons that Naxi Ye, Chang Di and Baiyue were committing again and again. Han Lingfan didn''t notice it. Junxiu''s face had a little smile on his face. He looked at Fu Yunhe and said, "I heard that General Fu is about to return to South Xinjiang to get married. I would like to congratulate General Fu first." This sentence made the civil and military officials in the Chaotang commotion again, exchanged their eyes one after another, and secretly speculated: Fu Yunhe was going to get married in southern Xinjiang, and the woman might be also a wealthy man in southern Xinjiang. Maybe he was still a relative of Zhennan Wangfu, then On behalf of Fu Yunhe, he is determined to settle down in southern Xinjiang... Does Princess Yongyang know this?!What is Yongyang''s attitude towards Dayu and Nanjiang?! Just as the ministers'' eyes were suspicious, Han Lingfan rewarded Fu Yunhe, and Fu Yunhe accepted it calmly, and then retreated. The ministers watched Fu Yunhe leave behind, and they were silent for a while. They had a lot to say in their hearts, but they didn''t know how to start... until a long figure came out of the queue, and the eyes of the hundred officials naturally projected here. People. It is Han Lingfu, King of Gongjun County. "Emperor," Han Lingfu made a fight against Han Lingfan, but did not bow, his waist was straight, and he said straightly, "The minister heard that Fu Yunhe''s granddaughter was Lin Jingchen''s granddaughter, and the cousin of the king''s concubine in Zhennan. Is it possible that the Fu''s family and the Zhennan Wangfu have secretly made a song? It''s no wonder that the Zhennan Wangfu is no lack of help in this court!" Colluded in secret. Many courtiers knew the target of Fu Yunhe''s marriage at the moment, but they were not surprised and looked at each other. Most of them thought that King Gongjun''s words were not unreasonable, but they did not dare to respond.The soldiers and horses of the South Xinjiang Army in Feixia Mountain finally died down, the crisis was lifted, and the Taiyu Peace was hard-won. It is not a wise move to provoke the provocative Zhennan Royal Palace at this time. All the ministers are afraid in their hearts, but Han Lingfu is not so, he can''t wait for Dayu to mess up again. Only when Dayu is in chaos, he can fish in the water and follow the trend. He will never let Han Lingfan and other cowardly people just sit in this big Yujiang Mountain! On the other side, the Engonggong in the queue immediately went out and glanced coldly at Han Lingfu, saying without any weakness: "My lord, please be careful, Fu and Lin are together for a hundred years. Is it related? Speaking of this, the princess''s cousin, Princess Mingyue and the pro-Xiyue, could it be that Xiye committed another crime last year, but was he colluding with the prince secretly?!" En Guogong said this just to disturb the muddy water, but he stabbed Han Lingfu. At the beginning, Han Lingfu went to Feixia Mountain to negotiate with the Xiye people. He once reached an agreement with the Xiye people in private. With the destruction of Xiye, the matter disappeared, but knowingly, Han Lingfu knew! Han Ling''s face was flushed with anger, and there was a guilty conscience in his heart, but he could only make a righteous and awe-inspiring look. The good of the two countries, what to do with this king!" "The prince also knows that this is irritating!" En Guogong said meaningfully. Han Lingfu gritted his teeth secretly, but he wouldn''t stop there. He argued with Eun Guogong, and soon afterwards, other courtiers also joined in, and the chapel suddenly became a pot of porridge. Han Lingfan on the throne looked down at the noisy hall, his right hand subconsciously clasped the faucet armrest, and there was a deep fatigue in his heart. How did Han Lingfan not know that Han Lingfu was taking advantage of the opportunity to provoke trouble, and was unwilling to do so. However, Han Lingfu is his emperor. Now the emperor''s funeral is over, and the three-month national funeral has just passed. Unless Han Lingfu commits a heinous crime and the conviction is conclusive, otherwise this time it will inevitably lead to speculation... Nowadays, there are many rumors about the death of Xiandi and his ascension. In this case, you need to be more cautious when you act... The early dynasty ended in chaos, and Han Lingfu, who was full of righteous indignation after leaving the Jinluan Hall, was filled with anger and glanced with a trace of pride in his eyes. He strode toward the palace gate in a stride, a sneer sneered in the corner of his mouth. Even if the five emperor brothers ascended the throne through the momentum of the Zhennan royal palace, then it is necessary for him to have the ability to stabilize this throne?! I am not without opportunities! I still have this network of Baiyue-before, Han Lingfan successfully ascended the throne, and Han Lingfu was once depressed, until Bai Muxiao introduced Kui Lang''s mother Aimu to her, and Aimu had a long conversation with Han Lingfu. The words and sentences have won the hearts of Han Lingfu. Aimu suggested that he try to provoke Dayu and Zhennan Wangfu. As long as there are disgusts on both sides, even if the two sides go to war, it will be more beneficial to him! Since time immemorial, heroes and big things can only happen in troubled times! Han Lingfan is also a generation of reputed reputation. He clearly hates himself and wants to die, but because he can''t catch his handle, he''s hindered by his reputation. If instead of assuming the throne by oneself, we must make up an unjustifiable charge to get rid of Han Lingfan at the first time, even if it attracts some criticism and speculation for a moment, so what?!Who dares to rule the supreme emperor! Han Lingfan is indecisive and continuous, this is his chance! Han Lingfu''s dark eyes were still ambitious, and soon came to the palace gate, and then turned his horse, with his legs clamped, and Zema went along the wide street, planning to return to the palace of Gongjun County. This street in front of the palace gate is the only way to the royal palace, and all the people come and go are the officials. Han Lingfu waved his whip and drove his horse to gallop. When he was about to turn right at the next intersection, he saw a somewhat familiar figure not far in front of him riding a brown horse, apparently intending to go to the palace. Han Lingfu narrowed his eyes, a sharp flash flashed in his pupils, and turned right according to the original plan as if nothing had happened, and then looked back suddenly, glancing at the coming person, his eyes in full glance, with three words in his heart: Nan, Gong, Xin! Nangong Xin didn''t see Han Lingfu. He rode past the intersection and drove straight towards the palace. Nangong Xin is still a white body, and his prince''s identity as a companion is derogated by the first emperor. Although Han Lingfan has succeeded to the throne, there is an old saying: "Three years without change in the way of the father, it can be described as filial piety." Yu ruled the country with filial piety and filial piety. Even if Han Lingfan was the emperor, he must pay attention to filial piety. In addition, Nangong Xin missed the imperial examination last time, and without merit, he could not go to the early dynasty. He could only go to the palace every day to meet Han Lingfan, discuss the North Korean government with Han Lingfan, make suggestions, and deal with Jingzhou civil unrest. ... The court had a lot of trivia, and the negotiation between the monarch and the minister was mostly for a long time. By the time Nangong Xin came out of the palace, it was already dark for the most part, and the time was almost curfew. He got on the horse and hurried to the palace. Seeing that the sky was getting darker, Nangong Xin was afraid that Fu Yunyan was worried at home, riding a horse belly and riding faster. "Tap to tap..." On the streets of Wangdu at night, almost empty, Mercedes-Benz''s horseshoe sounded particularly loud, echoed in the night wind... Fortunately, the Nangong family was the emperor from the beginning. The location of the Nangongfu was in the central area of ??the royal capital, not far from the imperial palace. After Nangongxin drove through three streets, the Nangongfu appeared a few dozen feet ahead. "Yu--" Nangong Xin pulled the horse rope to slow down the horse, and the horse stopped outside the palace. However, at the moment he dismounted, he suddenly changed. Under the cold moonlight, two gleaming long knives stab toward Nangong Xin from two directions, one from a dark alley beside the Nangong Mansion, and the other jumped from the tree with a wave of swaying foliage under. Two masked swordsmen waved two long knives, both knives without hesitation, carrying the cold wind of the night and the fierce cold killing intent... The cold blade was dazzling in the dark night! Nangong Xin never imagined that at the feet of the emperor, before his mansion, there would actually be an ambush killer. He is a literati. Although he can communicate with the six arts of a gentleman, he can''t fight with these murderers. He can only watch two sensuous swords approaching himself... The frightened horse beside him stepped on his hoof and hissed. Suddenly, two cold flashes flashed by, and as soon as Nangong Xin saw a flower, he noticed that there was a black man in front of him. This man in black is like a ghost, a long sword in his right hand is like a spirit snake, the sword is like a rainbow, and the flying knife in his left is like lightning, and it bursts out of the sky, hitting the alley with a thunderous speed. The chest of the swordsman passed through. At the same time, only listening to the sound of "Zheng", the long sword in the hands of the black man collided with another long knife, sparks were radiating, and the sword buzzed. The swordsman who fell from the tree stepped back along the recoil, and was embarrassed to take a few steps backwards, looking at the black man in shock. "Um..." The swordsman who hit the flying knife vomited a bit of blood and stumbled to the ground. The man in black didn''t pay any attention to him anymore. He shook his right hand again, rolled out a silver sword flower, and struck another swordsman, and the sword was as bright as electricity. The gap between the two can be described as one heaven and one underground. The swordsman glared at the man in black resentfully, and did not like to fight. He jumped towards the low wall beside him, and his figure disappeared... The man in black looked coldly in the direction of the swordsman''s departure, and did not chase it. He withdrew his eyes and fell on the fallen swordsman. He lifted the other''s veil with the tip of the sword. The black blood vomited in the blood, and he was dead in anger. "This is a dead man!" said the man in black lightly. Obviously, the assassin was afraid of being tortured before he died, and he simply took poison and committed suicide. He died altogether and saved himself from suffering. In less than a tea kung fu, he swam back and forth between life and death. Although Nangong Xin managed to calm down, there was still some fright in his face. He thanked the man in black and said: "Thank you for this justice. "" During his speech, his mind moved very fast, and the other party was obviously not indifferent... It was more like secretly following his side to guard. Nangong Xin was facing the eyes of the man in black at the moment, only to find out that the other person''s age was not old, but he was a sixteen or seventeen year old boy, and his facial features were ordinary. If not at this moment, he appeared in such a brazen manner in a black dress Right now, on weekdays, I''m afraid I won''t care about such a teenager everywhere. The boy in black was cold, and smiled slightly.He put away his long sword, arched his hands and said in earnest: "Nangong''s son does not have to be polite, Xiao Mo is under the orders of his grandfather and is standing by his son to protect him." It turned out to be Ai!Nangong Xin was stunned, and a warm current flowed in his heart. He couldn''t help thinking of a few months ago in the post on the outskirts of the city, Xiao Yi feared that the situation of Wangdu was unstable. For myself, I didn''t expect him to send someone to protect himself... At this time, the servants of the Nangong Mansion also heard the movement outside. The corner door opened "squeaky", and the porter saw Nangong Xin and the dead body lying on the ground at a glance, exclaimed sharply: "Two Master! ... there are assassins!" And the moment when the black boy opened at the corner door, it disappeared like a ghost. Immediately afterwards, the whole Nangong Palace boiled, and everyone heard it, nervously crowding Nangong Xin into the house. "A Xin! A Xin..." Fu Yunyan got the news and ran over at the fastest speed.She took Nangong Xin''s hand and looked carefully at him up and down, her pretty face full of fear. Nangong Xin quickly raised her hand to comfort: "Liu Niang, I''m fine, let''s go in and say." Seeing Nangong Xin really did not hurt a bit, Fu Yunyan was finally relieved and calmed down a bit, at the same time, many doubts appeared in his heart... The young couple held each other''s hands tightly and went to their yard hand in hand. The two retired and sat down together in the inner room. Afterwards, Nangong Xin just talked about the scene that happened just outside the house. He heard Fu Yunyan''s mood changed a lot with his story. Nangong Xin''s hand was tightly held. Just a little bit, he lost A Xin... Fortunately, Ayi has been on guard! Thinking, Fu Yunyan''s eyes were flushed, Nangong Xin was holding her in her arms, just trying to comfort a few words, but listening to the "dong" sound, like something hit the window, and then, a slightly embarrassed The voice came from the window: "Princess Nangong, Xiao Mo has something to tell." Fu Yunyan''s hand was already alertly touching the leather whip around his waist. When he heard that it was the dark guard of the King''s Mansion in Zhennan, he looked at Nangong Xin inquiringly. Seeing Nangong Xin nodding her head, she rested a little and opened the window. The winter kings are very cold, and a cold wind blows in as the windows open. Three or four feet outside the window, two black teenagers of similar shape stood side by side in the courtyard. One of them was Xiao Mo who had just saved Nangong Xin. The two teenagers clenched their fists at the couple in the house, and Xiao Mo introduced: "Nangong son, this is Xiao Mu. Just now he quietly followed the escaped assassin..." Nangong Xin was slightly startled, and then suddenly realized that this was the case, so Xiao Mo didn''t catch up just now. Xiao Mo continued to say: "Xiao Mu has been tracing to the King''s Mansion!" After the words fell, there was silence in the air. 859 Chapter 848 Means That is to say, the two assassins tonight were sent by King Gongjun to stab Nangong Xin! Fu Yunyan glanced at his eyes, his expression was no longer lingering, his face was full of anger, and he almost rushed to the palace of Gongjun County to find Han Lingfu. But after all, she was no longer the impulsive girl. After taking a few deep breaths, she calmed down a little, but her eyes were still burning with two clusters of flames, reflecting her eyes as bright as gems. "A Xin!" Fu Yunyan took Nangong Xin''s hand and lifted his face upright, said, "Let''s go to the Princess Palace to find my grandmother and third brother!" Nangong Xin held Fu Yunyan''s prime hand, her palms and fingers were not as tender as ordinary women, with the thick cocoon left by the practice of martial arts all year round, but made him feel at ease. Nangong Xin hesitated for a moment, and nodded in agreement. "Six Niang, let''s go." It''s about Han Lingfu, the King of Gongjun County. Nangong Xin can vaguely guess that the assassination is not just for himself or Nangongfu. The outside of the house was already dark. From afar, a louder gong and drum sound came out loudly, and the side corner door of the Nangong Mansion opened again. Two tall horses came out from behind the door towards the palace of Yongchang The direction of the horse drove away, the sound of the horseshoe drifting away. After the incense stick, the princess''s house was turbulent because of the sudden visit of the young couple. After a while, Fu Yunhe, who heard the news, also came to the east time of Wufutang, and the four grandchildren sat together. Nangong Xin told Yongyang and Fu Yunhe about tonight he was assassinated at the gate of Nangong Palace and after the dark guards of Zhennan Wangfu traced the escaped deceased to Gongjun County Wangfu. After Nangong Xin finished speaking, there was a moment of silence in the east time. After a moment of chanting, Yongyang turned to Fu Yunhe and asked, "Brother He, what would you do if the dead man succeeded today?" If the deceased succeeds, if the pupil of A Xin who is Fu Fuhe is full of anger, he said decisively: "Grandmother, of course, it is necessary to find out what happened and catch the murderer!" How could he let A Xin die so wrongly! "Brother He, what identity do you want to check?" Yong Yang asked again. "Fu Yunhe froze for a moment, he is now a man of the Zhennan Royal Mansion. Yong Yang saw him thoughtfully and continued: "He Gehe, this is the king capital, not the southern Xinjiang. You came to the king capital as an emissary from the town of Zhennan, if you insist on intervening in the court investigation , On behalf of Nanjiang interfered in the daylight of the Yuyu dynasty, then I am in charge, or not? If it is, then it is my princess''s palace directly to the town of Nanwang, how do you stand? If I don''t care, let you represent the town The Southern King''s Mansion acted arbitrarily in the Wangdu and did whatever he wanted. How could Dayu and the New Emperor have such prestige?" Yong Yangs voice was getting colder and colder, Han Lingfu is really a good plan. He wanted to use A Xins death to provoke a dispute between the New Emperor and Nanjiang. The two sides had discord and lost the help of the Zhennan royal palace, just like breaking the arm of the new emperor." Then, Yong Yang sighed. "Han Lingfu has been ambitious for many years. Unexpectedly, the new emperor has ascended the throne, but he still does not die. Heart, still coveting the throne, jumping up and down" After the words fell, the room was quiet, and there was silence. Fu Yunhe''s eyes flickered, and after a moment, he slowly said: "Grandmother, Asin, let''s hand it over to Zhennan Wangfu next." Fu Yunhe seemed to calm down a lot, and he seemed to be confident. The other three in the room all looked at Fu Yunhe. Fu Yunhe drank his tea calmly, and then he casually explained: "Han Lingfu is also a good king and a brother to the emperor. This matter is unfounded, even if the grandmother came forward, Only the reputation of the emperor who has a reputation as a "Xinjun can''t accommodate brother" is bad enough." Fu Yunhe''s last sentence was meaningful.The grandmother needs evidence to do things, and they dont need it in the Kings Mansion, as long as they know who did it! There was silence again, and everyone had to admit that Fu Yunhe''s remarks were not unreasonable. "Okay! That''s it." Fu Yunhe didn''t intend to give them the opportunity to choose, he just patted his ass and left. After leaving Wufutang, he didn''t return to his yard to rest, but instead left the palace of Yongyang Grand Princess alone over the wall. He didn''t even ride a horse. He galloped all the way through the night and finally walked through the alleys without people. To Fengyin Restaurant on Wangdu South Street. This Fengyin restaurant is one of the hidden piles that Xiao Yi stayed in Wangdu, as well as a gathering point of information from all parties. The information found in all the dark piles in Wangdu will be collected here, and then sent to Luoyue City by the owner of the restaurant. At the same time, if Xiao Yi had any orders in southern Xinjiang, he would also let the pigeons fly here. After being sorted out by the boss, he ordered them one by one. Fu Yunhe approached the back door of the restaurant familiarly, and knocked three times on the door regularly, and then two more times. Xu Yu heard a soft "squeak" and someone opened the door from the inside. "General Fu, please come in." The fat boss, who was only wearing a white tunic, hurried Fu Yunhe into the room. The round face of Maitreya Buddha smiled and looked very kind. Fu Yunhe casually found a circle chair and sat down straight away, saying: "Tonight, the second young son of Nangongfu was assassinated. I want you to arrange two more guards to protect the second young lady of Nangong." Then, Fu Yunhe took Tonight, Nangong Xin was assassinated by the dead of the Prince Gong''s Mansion. The round face of the fat boss smiled suddenly without a smile, and looked straight, he quickly clenched his fists and said: "General Fu is assured, and his subordinates will arrange it here." After a pause, the fat boss asked cautiously again: "I wonder if General Fu can do anything else?" Fu Yunhe touched his chin and seemed to say to himself: "Before General Ben departed from South Xinjiang, Shiziye said to General Ben, as long as Dayu is honest, he doesn''t have to worry about what they want to do, but if someone is not long Dare to reach out to the second son of Nangong, then our palace in the south of the town is not a torture bag for anyone to bully. This allows the general to do it boldly and dont have to be polite to the enemy." In Fu Yunhe''s words, the fat boss''s small eyes narrowed into two lines, and there was a cold sharpness in his eyes. He listened carefully to him. The dim candlelight jumped "zizily" in the air. After a joss stick, Fu Yunhe just left the back door of the restaurant, and the Fengyin restaurant was quiet again, as if everything was normal. The night is getting deeper, the silver moon in the night sky is still bright and still, so quiet and indifferent, but the people''s hearts are not! In the palace of Gongjun County in the east of the city, Han Lingfu was alone in the outer study, walking back and forth angrily, and his anger was burning in his heart and raging. Nangong Xin is nothing more than a literati with no chickens. The two deceased would take his life easily, but he didn''t expect to fail, and he also caught a deceased! Cultivating deceased is laborious and time-consuming. You need to start cultivating children under the age of seven, inculcate the responsibilities of the deceased, restrain their behavior, and then slowly choose the best and eliminate the poor. It will not happen in five or six years. Ten qualified dead men, in order to complete the task, they can ignore everything, they can die and forget life! Although the deceased''s fortune tells nothing, but one die is one less Thinking about it, Han Lingfu gritted his teeth and grieved, unwillingly angered: How could this Nangong Xin be so lucky, it was actually saved! Nangong Xin itself was insignificant, but he was the elder brother-in-law of Zhennan Wang Shifei, and a close believer of the five emperor brothers Han Lingfan. His presence allowed Han Lingfan to win the support of Zhennan Royal Palace before he was able to ascend the throne. As long as Nangong Xin is dead, the fragile link between Han Lingfan and Zhennan Wangfu can be cut off; As long as Nangong Xin is dead, Han Lingfan must give an explanation to Zhennan Wangfu. By then, as long as he is operating properly, he will muddy the muddy water like his fathers funeral, so that the murder will not be resolved, and it will inevitably cause Zhennan. Wangfu''s suspicion of Dayu, even hatred! If there is no support from Zhennan Royal Mansion, can Han Lingfan hold his throne?! Han Lingfu was full of confidence in this, but did not expect the plan to assassinate Nangong Xin to fail! Where did the black man who suddenly appeared to save Nangong Xin come from?! According to the description of the dead man who just escaped from death, the man in black is probably a dark guard, a superb dark guard! The Dark Guard is not something that ordinary people can cultivate, which is several times more difficult than cultivating the dead. Among the kings, in addition to the father and emperor who has gone first, I am afraid that only the palace of Yongchang Grand Princess has the ability to cultivate this kind of Does the dark guard at the level say that the man in black was the Yongyang aunt grandmother who secretly protected him next to Nangong Xin?! Han Lingfu thought more and more that the truth was like this, his eyes flashed with a thick murder and unwillingness. He didn''t understand. He was obviously the nephew of Yongyang''s aunt and grandmother, but why was Yongyang''s aunt so biased and always helped Han Lingfan suppress himself! Is it just because Han Lingfan is the son of the queen?! hateful!What a hate! "boom!" Han Lingfu punched hard on the book case beside him, a thick haze appeared in the eyes, and a twist on his beautiful face. He will never give up, since he can''t make it, then he will do it again. He wants to see how Han Lingfan can take him?! Han Lingfu''s expression was cold, like a thousand years of frost. The night was colder and thicker. On this night, the candlelight in the study did not go out until the sound of gongs and drums sounded Early the next morning, Han Lingfu roared as usual and hurriedly drove his horse to the palace for the early dynasty. The sky was still bright in Maoshi, but the kings were completely awakened, and all the civil and military officials gathered in the Jin Luan Hall, looking up at the young king sitting on the throne, and then saluted and long lived together. When Xiao Naiwai shouted "There is a revelation and nothing to retreat to," Yu Shi immediately stood up, and then mentioned the incident of Jingzhou civil rebellion, blaming its source for corrupt officials, to Han Lingfan. It is proposed to govern officials to investigate corruption, Zheng Chaogang! That Yu Shi''s words hadn''t fallen yet. Han Lingfu had walked out of the queue. Many courtiers seemed to feel something and secretly exchanged glances. Sure enough, the next moment I heard Han Lingfu righteously said: "The emperor, the son said: Three years without change to the way of the father, it is filial piety. My Dayu officials were appointed by the Xiandi, who distinguished talents and appointed virtue, Its an ancient king, what did the emperor think? Han Lingfu looked directly at Han Lingfan provocatively, with a sneer sneer in his mouth. He wanted to see if Han Lingfan dared to say that the first emperor''s is not under these eyes! Han Lingfan frowned slightly, seeming to be embarrassed. Seeing this, Han Lingfu flashed a glance in his eyes, and then he went directly with Han Ling Fan. Han Lingfan mentioned the disaster relief, but Hu Bu still hadn''t spoken yet, and Han Lingfu had vigorously cried for the Hu Bu. Han Lingfan proposed to send troops to reinforce Jingzhou to suppress the Yellow Scarf Army. The military department still hasn''t spoken yet. Han Lingfu has already expressed generously that Dayu has been fighting for many years and should not be involved. He should send people to Jingzhou to recruit security forces. The ending of the early dynasty was finally a dispute between you and me. Most of the dynasty became a "tomorrow discussion" under the intentional stir of Han Lingfu After the early dynasty, Han Lingfu, who was in a good mood, walked slowly towards the gate of the palace, calm and relaxed. In the distance, a middle-sized official strode forward and saluted Han Lingfu respectfully: "See Lord Ye." Han Lingfu responded casually, did not care about the other party, and continued to walk forward. However, the official did not continue to move forward, but instead looked back at Han Lingfu''s back, with a strange expression. He hesitated for a while and quickly caught up with Han Lingfu, congratulating and saying again: "Your lord, please forgive the servant, and the prince is better to go back to the palace." He stopped again and hurriedly dropped another sentence, "Xiaguan I still have to visit Master Shoufu, so I will leave!" Followed by, the official seemed to be afraid that Han Lingfu stopped him, and accelerated his pace, leaving Han Lingfu confused, he frowned, and inexplicably flung his sleeve away. After a cup of tea, when Han Lingfu came to the palace gate, he saw a young man in Tsing Yi who probed his brain outside the palace gate and greeted him eagerly. He seemed to be sweating and said anxiously: "Yang Ye! Little has seen Wang Ye Please also ask the lord to hurry back to the house!" Han Lingfu groaned in his heart and his face sank. He couldn''t help thinking of the official just now and suddenly realized that something was wrong. Could it be that something happened in the governor''s palace?! Han Lingfu was so anxious that he quickly turned his horse and drove away at the fastest speed. With the horseshoes flying, Han Lingfu constantly waved the whip and speeded up the horse speed, an ominous premonition rose in his heart, and it became more and more dense I don''t know if it''s his illusion. The people on both sides of the street seem to be pointing at him, whispering, whispering eyes, wherever he went. The closer it is to the governors palace, the more weird and full of inquiry will be. What happened to the county government?! Why does everyone seem to be watching his excitement?! The anger in Han Lingfu''s heart grew stronger and stronger, and he swung the whip high, and again with a "snapping" wave The white horse under his crotch quickly turned left and came to the street where the king''s palace was located. At a glance, Han Lingfu saw a clamor at the door of the king''s palace in Bailai Zhangwai County. Some onlookers were violently dispersed by the guards of several palaces. Only two tall men dressed in different races stood at the gate of the county palace. What to say to the porter Far away from each other, Han Lingfu couldn''t understand exactly what the two were talking about. "Stomping" As the sound of horseshoes approached, the two alien-dressed men looked in the direction of Han Lingfu with a look of surprise. Han Lingfu slowly slowed down, stopped at five or six feet away, and the two exchanged glances, eagerly greeted him. One of the bearded Hu said with awkward words from Dayu: "King Gongjun, we are Baiyue people, we learned that His Royal Highness Kui Lang left his highness in your palace, and we were instructed to take it back to Baiyue Feng For orthodoxy. Come to Japan for restoration of His Royal Highness, and then thank King Gongjun for his nurturing!" Han Lingfu''s face changed instantly, both frightened and angry, and his beautiful face was almost bloodless, and he subconsciously blurted out and shouted: "Nonsense!" Han Lingfu clenched the horse rope in his hand, and his mind was so confused that he could hardly think about it. Then he ordered: "Come here! Take these two nonsense lunatics to Ben Wang!" People continue to talk nonsense in Wangdu! Five or six Wangfu guards heard the sound, and heard that Qiu Huhuo said with a loud voice: "King Gongjun, let''s talk to you in a good voice, why are you doing this?!" The moustache beside him said: "The son of Guifu is clearly my Royal Highness. I would also like to return the Royal Highness to the King of the County!" For a moment, Han Lingfu only felt that all the people who had been driven away for more than ten years looked at themselves with staring eyes. Those eyes stabbed him like a flying knife, which made him humiliated! Digression Is there a monthly pass?I round up an integer~ 860 Chapter 849 Concubine At this moment, Han Lingfu even had the heart to kill! The two Baiyue people quickly exchanged glances at each other, and then Qiu Huhu continued to yell loudly, "King Gongjun, my lord Kui Lang''s progenitor before his deathbed, the son of your family is His Royal Highness Kui Lang ''S parents, my country''s little highness. We will take the highness back to the restoration of Baiyue, and we will also ask the King of the County to keep his highness!" The two of them sang one by one, and every word and every sentence pierced Han Lingfu''s vital point. He was so angry that his face was green and his forehead was straight. And the people watching the good things around them burst into the pot instantly, and their faces were hard to hide their excitement, and they talked with each other in a hurry: "I said just now, the two Baiyue people must be true!" "Yeah yeah, since they dare to face the person of King Gongjun in person, it is probably true!" "" "I haven''t won the two of them yet!" Han Lingfu ordered again, gritting his teeth, and his cold eyes were murderous. At the same time as the five or six royal palace guards responded, they quickly surrounded the two Baiyue people, with a calm attitude. However, the two Baiyue people were not afraid. The moustache stepped forward provocatively and said indignantly: "Mr. Gongjun, you can''t have a son by yourself, so you have to keep our little highness Will you return it?!" This sentence caused the crowd around again to be noisy again. A mellow middle-aged woman throbbed her thighs excitedly and raised her voice: "Oh hey, I''m sure! I didn''t have anything to do before." ''Jiao'' rumor?" "That''s right! Could it be that King Gongjun and that prince who is more than 100 years old have done it" "Hey, hello, what are you talking about?" "" The commotion in the crowd became more and more fierce, and the noisy comments clearly entered Han Lingfu''s ears, embarrassing him. That kind of thing was the biggest shame in Han Lingfu''s life. At this moment, Han Lingfu felt as if he had been stripped and exposed to the whole body.His hands were clenched into fists tightly in his sleeves, his nails were deep in his palms, and he fell into the skin and flesh and blood A "kill" word is already on Han Lingfu''s lips, and he has to blurt out at any time. At that moment, the bearded Baiyue people said indignantly to the moustache beside them: "Hachak, let''s go! Let''s go to the Emperor Dayu to judge! The King Gongjun is unreasonable and holds my country. Your Highness doesnt pay it back. Isnt it reasonable?" The moustache named Hachak kept busy and nodded in response, shouting to several royal guards with his throat and shouting "good dogs don''t block", and the two wanted to leave. Several royal guards could not help but looked at each other. The two Baiyue people dared to make trouble at the gate of the royal palace in Gongjun County. It was too cheap to let them go. The guards looked at Han Lingfu inquiringly. Han Lingfu''s face was so dark that he was about to drip ink. At the moment, there were so many eyes on the street, and killing the two people directly turned him into "killing his mouth." Then Han Weijun''s blood of the wild species really said no. It is clear; but if you "invite" these two people into the house, it would be tantamount to recognizing Han Weijun''s life experience! The more he wanted and the more he hated Han Lingfu, Han Weijun was not only his greatest shame, but also brought him so much trouble. He should have been thrown into the well and drowned him! He was wrong, he shouldn''t have been led astray by Bai Muxiao in a few words Han Lingfu kept silent, and the guards thought that the lord wanted to let the two Baiyue people go, so they stopped, and the two Baiyue people left with a big swing At the gate of the governors palace, only the people onlookers were still talking about it, and several royal guards feared that these untouchables would anger the master and hurriedly dispelled those people. A farce finally came to an end, and Han Lingfu''s complexion was uncertain. As soon as he entered the house, he recruited the chief of guards. After a few words of cold words, the chief of guards took his orders. As for Han Lingfu, he was angry. I rushed to the Xinghui Temple and asked Bai Muxiao and Aimu to settle the bill! The Baiyue people came to the door to seek provocation, so that Han Lingfu had to reassess Ayimus influence in Baiyue, and Han Weijuns life experience is the biggest secret of Gongjuns palace. There are few people who know it in Wang, Han Lingfu is almost It can be concluded that the news leaked from Baiyue However, Han Lingfu hadn''t said a few words yet, but Bai Muxiao was calmly asked by the news to ask him what he had done recently, and he was so targeted. This woman is still so good at shitting!Han Lingfu stared at Bai Muxiao fiercely, almost out of breath. Aimu is well versed in the "one white face, one black face" way of doing things. Immediately afterwards, he said that they are on the front line. He cannot infight at this time to let the enemy wish, and persuade him. Han Lingfu elaborated on these few days At this moment, Xiao Lizi hurriedly ran, interrupting the conversation between the three of them, and said: "Your lord, it''s not good! Liu Weiwei sent someone to spread the word that the two Baiyue people left the county palace. After that, I went directly to Jingzhao Mansion and beat the drums to complain!" Han Lingfu, who finally calmed down, got up in shock, and no longer thought about what to say to Bai Muxiao and Ayimuduo, and left in a big step. He anxiously left the palace of Gongjun County, took Xiao Lizi and a few royal palace guards to ride the horse to Jingzhao House, and the horseshoes flew Ming Ming Jingzhao House was only a few streets away from the Junwang Mansion, but Han Lingfu didn''t hate to grow a pair of wings much, and he only wanted to smash the Baiyue people into pieces! From afar, you can see that many people have gathered outside the gate of Jingzhao Mansion. There are three layers and three layers outside of the men, women and children, all of them are as if they are watching the show, and there are more nearby. People are rushing to leave, coming here Today, Jingzhao is noisy and noisy. At first glance, it looks like a vegetable market. Several cold-faced Wangfu guards consciously opened the way for Han Lingfu in the front, and the government officials of Jingzhao House also recognized Han Lingfu, hurriedly saluting and leading the way. Those people who watched the lively people heard King Gongjun, their eyes lit up like lanterns, and some people started whispering to each other. Ignoring the strange eyes behind him, Han Lingfu strode across the threshold of the gate with a black face and strode toward the public hall. At a glance, he saw two familiar tall backs standing in the center of the public hall, dressed in alien costumes, and it was the two Baiyue people who had just gone to trouble in the county government. At that moment, the tall Qiuhu was complaining in the non-standard Dayu language: "Although His Royal Highness Kui Lang has passed away, His Royal Highness Kui Lang is Dayu''s concubine, and he is also recognized by the Emperor Dayu. Lord Yue. No matter who Baiyue belongs to now, His Royal Highness Kui Lang is innocent in Dayu, how can Da Yu hold His only bloodline for no reason?!" "Good," Hachiko the mustache hurriedly echoed, "Dayu is not qualified to buckle my country''s highness" "presumptuous!" Han Lingfu couldn''t hear it anymore, screamed loudly, his face rushed into the hall with a sullen face, and his body was filled with a gloomy atmosphere. "How did you act like Jingzhaofu Yin?!" Han Lingfu pointed at the Jingzhaofu Yin who was sitting in the hall with an angry voice, "I actually let two Baiyue lunatics talk nonsense here! Tied up" Before he had finished speaking, he heard Nahakko''s voice grievously and raised his voice: "There is no reason for this, the bones of His Royal Highness Kui Lang are not cold, and it is not so fast to cross the river to demolish the bridge! Son, I asked His Highness Kui Lang for help, and wanted His Highness to help him keep a bloodline. For this reason, King Gongjun still offered his most favored side concubine to show his sincerity." "In Baiyue, it is customary to give Ji concubine to your best friends. His Royal Highness Kui Lang sees King Gongjun sincerely asking each other, and then he is willing to pass on his little brother to King Gongjun." Qiu Bear said nonsensely, crying The sky shouted, "It would have been a good time for His Highness to pass on to King Gongjun, but now His Highness Kui Lang goes first. His Highness has no blood left behind, only his sole root is left!" Hearing this, the people who were staying outside the Jingzhao Mansion were already boiling. I wonder who yelled in my throat: "I have heard the habit of having a common wife before, but it turned out to be so!" "What a total wife, I think this is a "concubine"!" "I have also been to Nanman Baiyue more than ten years ago, and I have heard about this custom there." "" The people were talking lively, but Jingzhao Fuyin, who was sitting in the red lacquered wood case, was dumbfounded. Not only was he sweating heavily, he was also soaked in the middle coat behind him. What are these pickles?! Jingzhaofu Yin also heard of Wang Dus rumors about community of success, and at this moment naturally there are some associations, but he dare not think about it. This fact is sensational, whether it is true or false, it is not easy to deal with! In addition, this matter is related to the blood of the royal family. A Jingzhao Yin in other areas, how dare you manage this kind of thing! "Ridiculous, it is simply ridiculous! Two Baiyue lunatics dare to put words in Dayu''s Jingzhao Mansion and intend to confuse me the blood of the royal family of Dayu. This is a felony! Jingzhao Mansion, what are you waiting for? Is it possible that Wang Wang''s own hands can''t do it?! Han Lingfu was almost mad. Jing Zhaofu Yin Gan coughed twice, cleared his throat, and said: "The prince is angry, and this matter can still be considered for a long time." Jing Zhaofu Yin Yin thought hard, only hope to put this piece in advance and retreat first. Dont say anything after closing the door. "Whatever is considered, we just want to bring back our little highness!" Hacha refused to give up. Suddenly, there was a loud voice outside the door: "Publically speaking, publicly speaking, the law is reasonable, and whoever is telling the truth, it is up to the parties to confront the matter!" "That is, I should also listen to what the concubine of King Gongjun said!" "indeed!" "" The onlookers were full of excitement and passion, and it was even more exciting than their own affairs. No one noticed that there was a gray-faced teenager in the crowd with a sly arc on the corner of his mouth. He stepped back step by step quietly, and then left quickly No one noticed that there was one less person here, and everyone''s attention was focused on the public hall. The gray-clothed boy walked quickly towards a restaurant not far away diagonally. Shumen Shulu was on the second floor and walked into a street-facing elegant block. In the seat, a baby-faced young man in a blue robe is sitting by the window casually drinking water and wine. "Fu Gongzi." After closing the door, the gray-clothed young boy came to salute Fu Yunhe''s fist and took care of what happened just now in the Jingzhao Mansion. Fu Yunhe tilted his mouth in satisfaction and looked out of the window. From his direction, he could see the noisy crowd at the gate of Jingzhao Palace diagonally opposite. Fu Yunhe leisurely drank half a glass of water and wine, and murmured: "These Baiyue people are also well-behaved." His casual tone is like saying two well-behaved little rabbits. The young son of Gongjun County''s palace was the illegitimate child of Kui Lang and Bai Muxiao. Xiao Yi told Fu Yunhe one day as a joke of leisure.Xiao Yi once said that he didn''t want to manage Wang Du''s broken things, and he and Han Lingfu and Bai Muxiao went on their own, but if Han Lingfu didn''t know him yet, it was a good reason. Therefore, Fu Yunhe listened to his elder brother''s words and took it as a reason! Last night, Fu Yunhe instructed the boss of Fengyin Restaurant to find two Baiyue people who could speak in the dark pile left in Wangdu, and made up their remarks so that they would go to Gongjun Wangfu and Jingzhaofu to have trouble. The purpose is naturally to make this matter as loud as possible Isn''t Han Lingfu his favorite throne and face?! He will let him lose his face, and even his wolf ambition! The first step is Prince Gong''s Mansion. The second step is Jingzhao. As for the third step Fu Yunhe''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and he looked up and looked out of the window again, but this time he looked in the direction of the palace He quickly swayed back the gray-clothed boy, leisurely continued to drink water and wine, and occasionally looked at the excitement diagonally to the door After a joss stick, there was finally movement on the street ahead. A sound of horseshoes came from the wind, and a few knights rode high in the direction of Jingzhao. Fu Yunhe finally smiled again, and the pair of black eyes on the face of the doll turned into two crescent moons. People are finally here! Fu Yunhe was interested in playing with the wine glass in his hands. After a while, the gray-clothed boy came back in a hurry just now, and the caper on the young face couldn''t hide it. "Mr. Fu, the mouths of Hachak and Rhabbi are really poisonous. Just now I was so angry that Nagong County King got out of hand! But unfortunately when the Ministry of Internal Affairs sent Dekun King over, he stopped." Fu Yunhe, as the son-in-law of Grand Princess Yongyang, naturally knew the King of Tokuhide, who was the clan and the cousin of the first emperor.The King of the County of Dexter is a clear one. He does not stand in line but only loyal to the King. Therefore, after the new emperor ascended the throne, the King of the County of Dexter immediately expressed his surrender. Fu Yunhe could not help hooking his lips, and said meaningfully: "The Queen Mother is also clever this time, knowing to use this great opportunity!" With that said, Fu Yunhe stood up, walked to the window on the other side of the seat, gently pushed open a window, and looked down. I saw that the lobby on the first floor of the restaurant was already full of seats, and the drinkers were no longer in a mood to drink. They were talking about the two or three things about King Gongjun and the prince of Baiyue, all talking one by one. , As if witnessing the scene at the time. Fu Yunhe''s smile on his lips was even stronger, and he flicked his finger and told the boy: "Let people continue!" "Yes, Master Fu!" The gray-clothed boy smiled and clenched his fist to lead his life, and immediately retreated lightly. In the next few days, Wang, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly became alive. The life of the Prince of Prince Gongs family has become the focus of discussion in the upper and lower circles of the capital. From the officials and nobles to the ordinary people, this matter is discussed with interest. One day, in a tea house, a woman accidentally heard two tea shoppers chatting, and learned that one of them was a secret doctor, specializing in those unspeakable problems, such as syphilis and syphilis. Infertility, inhumane The confidant said that he had seen the illness of an incognito nobleman three or four years ago. He saw the nobleman again at the entrance of Jingzhao House two days ago. Only then did he know the identity of the other person. king. Moreover, King Gongjun came to see him infertility at first! The two tea guests spoke in a low voice, but they were heard by the woman, and they ran to confirm, so the tea shoppers of the whole teahouse knew about it, and the rumors spread wildly that for half a day, most of the kings listened He said that King Gongjun had infertility. If this statement is not false, it is equivalent to the fact that the prince of Prince Gong''s palace is the prince of Baiyue! It turned out that the King of King Gongtang was willing to wear a green hat and raise a son for someone else! Digression Girls, Happy Princess Day! Thank you for your monthly ticket and flowers, love you ~ Xiaoxiang has a monthly ticket red envelope, remember to get it~ 861 Chapter 850 In these days, Han Lingfu is irritable like a kind of firecracker, which is triggered at once, and the entire palace of Gongjun County is shrouded in endless clouds. On that day, Han Lingfu and the two Baiyue people could not argue with each other in the Jingzhao Mansion. Later, the Zongren Mansion sent the King of Tokugawa to mediate and appease the two Baiyue people to stay in the Wangdu post first, saying that they would give each other An account. Later, Zongling, Zongzheng Zongzheng and Zuorenzong of the Zongrenfu came to Han Lingfu to explore the life of Han Weijun, the son of Han Lingfu. As a clan official, it is natural to hope that Han Lingfus words will be true, otherwise this matter will become the biggest scandal of the Dayu royal family, but the words of Han Lingfu alone cannot reverse the remarks of the king. The mystery of his life experience is in full swing in the entire Wang, and now Han Lingfu has become a big joke in Wangdu, and the people ridicule after tea and dinner. In order to maintain the dignity of the royal family, Zong Ling of the Clan House proposed to use the "blood test" to prove the bloodline of the son of Han Weijun, in order to reverse the current trend of public opinion. Of course Han Lingfu did not agree. Who is Han Weijun who is this kind of evil? Han Lingfu knows best. Once he is in the blood test, there is no room for arguing, so he is really finished! Thinking, Han Lingfu''s face was gloomy, exuding a sense of sensation. Bai Muxiao, who was sitting behind the case with Han Lingfu, was careless. She sneered at the irritable Han Lingfu and said lightly: "Once the blood test proves that Shizi is the flesh of the prince, no one will use it in the future. It''s a good thing to say something!" The older the child grows, the less it looks like the Dayu people. Bai Muxiao was originally worried that Han Weijun''s life experience would be suspicious in the future, and it broke out sooner, maybe once and for all. After hearing this, Han Lingfu''s eyes lit up, and he asked anxiously: "You have a way to get through?" Bai Muxiao smiled confidently and said happily: "In fact, this method of "blood test" is simply unacceptable. Even the father and son connected by blood, sometimes may not be compatible, sometimes it is eight poles. The two who can''t relate to each other may be able to mix blood." After a pause, she said vowedly, "This matter is very simple. If we think of a way to mix alum into the water, we will definitely make you and Juner. Blood blends together." At first, Han Lingfu saw Bai Muxiao''s words, and she was quite hopeful for her, but when she talked about "alum", Han Lingfu''s face did not show contempt. "Bai Muxiao, don''t you really think that''blood test'' is to drop blood in clear water?" Han Lingfu looked at her coldly. The "water" used for the blood test is only clear and water-like. It is actually a kind of medicine prepared by the Tai Hospital. This medicine was prepared by a famous doctor hundreds of years ago. According to reports, 500 years ago, Liang Guos An emperor suspected that the prince was not his parent-child, and intended to test the blood by blood, but found that using water to "blood test the blood" was nonsense, and made the doctor develop an effective method to test the blood.The doctor developed this kind of potion after nearly 1,000 people''s experiments. The next five hundred years also proved that the potion was indeed effective. Bai Muxiao was startled, his face was embarrassed, his lips slightly moved, and he wanted to speak but could not refute. Han Lingfu glanced at her lightly and casually said: "Sometimes you think you are a little smart, but sometimes it is really stupid". For example, she designed the crossbow, and then she was like those poetry. Many past events flashed before Han Lingfu''s eyes. When he once admired her blindly, he would find thousands of excuses for her. Now when he sees her true face, he finds that he really loves the non-human! "If you just let the blood blend, I have a way." A gentle and elegant female voice suddenly sounded in the middle of Dongji. Han Lingfu and Bai Muxiao couldn''t help but look at a middle-aged woman sitting by the window, only to see that she combed a round bun neatly, only a bamboo hairpin, and wore a very simple and simple green dress , But the temperament is outstanding, deep in the interior, exuding the pearl-like crystal luster under the sunlight, it is Aimu. Han Lingfu flashed a suspicion in his eyes. Aimu didn''t care either, and said directly to Bai Muxiao: "You go and bring Brother Jun!" Bai Muxiao raised her voice and summoned Bizhen, and asked her to bring Han Weijun over. The child is two years old, probably because of premature birth, still thin and thin, a pair of big brown eyes looked at the three people in the house timidly in Bizhen''s arms. Not to mention Han Lingfu, who hated the child very much. The two women in this room were the child''s biological mother and the child''s grandmother, but looking at Han Weijun''s eyes seemed to be looking at an object, not a person. Han Weijun shrank his body subconsciously, but he could only hold himself beside Bai Muxiao by Bihen. Aimu took out a small porcelain jar from the left sleeve, opened the jar, and said, "I have a pair of mother and son Gu here." At the bottom of the small porcelain jar, two worms like golden silkworms snuggled up against each other, slowly creeping around the body of the insect. Han Lingfu was shocked in his heart, and all his hairs stood upright. He had long heard of Gu Dao''s unpredictable fantasy, which could take human lives hundreds of miles away. He did not expect that this queen of Baiyue was proficient in this way and so on!Was Aimu thinking? Thinking, Han Lingfu almost didn''t jump, how could he allow this poisonous thing to enter his body, if Ayi Mu does not take it out for him later, wouldn''t it be Aimu seemed to see the hesitation in Han Lingfu''s heart, smiled lightly, and explained slowly: "The so-called mother-in-law, the mother-gu is connected to the life of the child-gu and the blood is connected, they can secrete a special Acids change the hosts physique and even the blood vessels." After a pause, Aimu said meaningfully: "King Jun, this is my sincerity." Han Lingfu was stunned for a while, and was afraid after a while: Yes, if Aimu wanted to control him under the guts during this period, there were too many opportunities, so why wait until today to put it on the surface! Bai Muxiao''s mouth is slightly hooked, revealing unabashed sarcasm and coldness.This Han Lingfu still has such short-sightedness, do you still need a gut to control him?Wuhe is enough!As early as the moment when this man became addicted to Wuhe cream, he was already a trivial and ostentatious waste! Xu Yu, a light scent of incense ignited in the east, and as the scent diffused, the two golden silkworms in the small porcelain jar flew up, and the fluttering "goldworm" appeared so Weird "Buzz" For a time, only the rapid sound of golden silkworm guts left in the house Later, there was no more voice, Jin Cancan''s silkworm tail disappeared into the nasal cavity of Han Lingfu and Han Weijun. Han Lingfu''s eyes were slightly sullen, but he felt that his heart was half hanging.He waited for a while with fear and found that he didn''t feel any discomfort. Aimu took the tea cup leisurely and said confidently: "As long as another fragrance time passes, the son-mother gu can play a role. By then, the prince will know it after a try!" Han Lingfu suppressed the eagerness in his heart and summoned Xiao Lizi in, letting him go to Tai Hospital quietly to find a few doctors to ask for the medicine to be used for blood test. Xiao Lizi hurriedly ordered to go. Half an hour later, Xiao Lizi hurriedly returned from the Tai Hospital with the potion. Next, blood test. The child''s pitiful choking sounded quickly in the room, but no one cared. Only Bihen softly coaxed the younger son, Han Lingfu and Bai Muxiao''s eyes were focused on the celadon bowl filled with potions. Seeing the two drops of bright red blood be completely merged little by little in the transparent and clear potion, Han Lingfu sighed reliefly, and then, his eyes appeared strangely splendid. Now that the problem of blood test and blood test is solved, you can wash away the "injustice" on your body and give him a name! The corner of Han Lingfu''s mouth evoked a cold smile. This matter has developed to this point, and it has been rumored outside. The Clan House does not take it easy. It must be the queen mother chasing behind the scenes.Although he still didn''t understand how the Empress Dowager could instruct the Baiyue people, but when he got rid of the stigma this time, he must make the Empress Doer suffer more! After having a decision in his heart, Han Lingfu immediately left Xinghui Temple and personally visited Prince Zong Lingyuan of the Clan House, saying that he was willing to drop blood and test his relatives to correct the blood of the royal family, but the location must be in Jingzhao House, and he must be the king The people''s face scrubs their "injustice".Prince Yuan agreed, and set the time now three days later. With the help of some people, this incident spread rapidly in Wangdu at an incredible speed. Many good people are counting their days and waiting, and the streets are talking about this matter. Hearing that King Gongjun agreed to blood test, some people changed their minds, thinking that perhaps the Baiyue people were deliberately picking things up, intending to taint the reputation of the Dayu royal family, and some insisted that they felt that there must be something stupid. In the next two days, there was a lot of discussion between the two parties, and it was in this hot atmosphere that the day of blood and blood test finally arrived. Early in the morning on the 28th day of the twelfth lunar month, the main entrance of Jingzhao Mansion was already full of people who came to see the bustling people. When he arrived, Han Lingfu appeared in the hall of Jingzhao Mansion with Han Weijun. At this time, Yin Yin, Prince Zong Lingyuan, Taiji Li and the two Baiyue people had arrived. Innocent people are probably Jingzhaofu Yin, what happened to him from the beginning to the end!If the royal family wants to test blood by blood, then go to the Clan House to test! But no matter what he thought in the mind of Jingzhaofu Yin, he did not dare to show anything on his face, but just smiled and let the Prince Yuan preside over the blood test. Prince Yuan, sitting on the side of the Taishi chair, looked around the crowd and said calmly: "If you have no opinion, then start blood and test your relatives." With that said, Prince Yuan made a gesture to Li Taiyi who was standing on the side. Li Taiyi opened the medicine box, and after a while, he took a celadon blue flower bowl and walked to a red placed in the center of the hall. Before the big case of lacquered wood carving, put a big bowl with potion in the case. Han Lingfu smiled faintly, strode to the case, and extended his left hand to Li Taiyi, "take blood." Li Taiyi responded in a panic and frightened way, took out a silver needle, carefully pierced Han Lingfu''s middle fingertip, and a drop of red blood beads immediately oozed out Li Taiyi skillfully pinched Han Lingfu''s fingertips, and the drop of blood plunged into the bowl, forming a finger-sized blood mass in the clear potion. Following, Xiao Lizi hugged Han Weijun wearing a carp hat, and handed Xiao Shizi''s hand to Li Taiyi Looking at the thin silver needle, Han Weijun''s small hand flinched tremblingly, remembering the pain three days ago, but he didn''t dare to speak out, flattened his mouth, his brown eyes were flooded with water, as if Cry out at any time. Li Taiyi couldn''t bear it, but was already accustomed to these pickles in the royal family. He used another silver needle to pierce the middle finger of Xiao Shizi. Another drop of bright red blood dripped into the potion. The two blood masses suspended in the transparent liquid looked a little dazzling. The eyes of Prince Yuan, Li Taiyi, Jingzhaofuyin, and the two Baiyue people all focused on the big bowl. Without blinking, the gate was stopped outside the door by the government. The people all stretched their necks toward the public hall. Zhang looked at it, and the people behind couldn''t help but ask whether there was a result in front of the door, which became more and more noisy. Only Han Lingfu and Han Weijun didn''t care about the result, Han Lingfu was full of confidence, and Han Weijun knew nothing about what was going on, and only bowed his head at his fingertips in a ignorant manner. There was silence in the public hall, and everyone stared at the big bowl in silence until Hachak cried out excitedly: "No fusion! The blood of King Gongjun and His Highness did not merge!" how is this possible?!Han Lingfu couldn''t believe his ears. He pushed away Li Taiyi next to him and looked at the celadon blue flower bowl I saw that the two blood groups in the bowl were next to each other, but they were like Yin and Yang Tai Chi, and the two were distinct. The blood of the two didn''t merge! How is this possible?!Han Lingfu was almost dumbfounded.Before he came out today, he just tried it again just in case, he and the blood of the wild species can be blended together, why not now?! The onlookers outside Jingzhao''s house also heard Hachak''s shouting, and the people in front also repeated: "Blood has not merged!" The four words passed back in a single voice, almost at the fingertips, the door The outside was boiling, and there was an uproar. The Baiyue people pulled their halves to touch the chubby huohu with great pride. They approached Han Lingfu and said with a smile: "King Jun, the evidence is solid. Now you can return your highness to me?" At this time, Han Lingfu could not say a word, or he could not hear any sound at all, and he stared at the big bowl in the case with a pair of eyes, and he wished to stare it out of a hole. He didn''t understand, why did this happen?! Hacha Ke and Qi Hu Hu Lai beside him glanced at each other quickly, and Ha Cha Ke shouted more and more, shouting with his throat: "King Gongjun, if you want a son, wouldn''t it be simple? A few concubines, concubines and so on, it is a gift to others. Naturally, a few more sons will be given away. Why should we ask our highness?" Han Lingfu only felt that his ears were banging, his chest seemed to be punched hard, and he couldn''t breathe. Finished, he''s finished! Now everyone knows that Han Lingfu can''t have a son, and he still has a son for him! The world will still circulate that this green hat was worn by Han Lingfu willingly on his head, and it is impossible for him to rise to the throne in his life! Humiliation, anger, annoyance, unwillingness, all kinds of emotions flooded into Han Lingfu''s heart, as if there were countless steel knives cutting his heart one by one, making him feel painful and unbearable. "Well--" Han Lingfu was so embarrassed and angry that he could no longer suppress the anger wave of his heart. He spit out a bit of blood, and a little red plum fell on the blue stone floor of the hall, shocking. "The Lord" Xiao Lizi''s exclamation sound seemed to be heard into Han Lingfu''s ears, but Han Lingfu was already in a trance and his eyes were loose. This should not be the case!There was a voice in Mingming telling him that this should not be the case! He should have children!Healthy, lively, and lovely children surround their knees more than that, even the seat of the Ninth Five-Year Supreme should be his!He should have been so enthusiastic. Why did it fall like this? why?! There was a pain in his chest and he fell to the ground. After that, it was a darkness that enveloped Han Lingfu and wrapped it, he knew nothing Han Lingfu fainted, and of course the show ended. After Fu Yunhe got the notice from the restaurant diagonally across from Jingzhao Mansion, he went back to the palace of Yongchang Princess, boring, and made a joke with Yongyang about what happened in Jingzhao Mansion today. He also deliberately learned Han Lingfu''s appearance to make hematemesis. "Grandmother, this was the case. Fu Cousin vomited blood on the spot and collapsed in the public hall of Jingzhao Mansion." Fu Yunhe grinned and said, "Hey, grandmother, he fainted well. Otherwise, it is estimated that there must be more spitting blood!" When Yongyang saw Fu Yunhe even said that he would lead the show, Nunjun couldn''t help but smile, and then he calmed down and asked, "Brother He, is the little son of Prince Gong''s mansion really the son of Kui Lang?" Fu Yunhe didn''t plan to hide Yongyang, and nodded directly, "Yes, grandmother!" They used their hands and feet during the blood test, and the dark pile of Mingtai Hospital added a medicine to the medicine of Li Taiyi. This medicine can slightly accelerate the blood coagulation. Imagine that the blood is almost coagulated and how to merge Together?!Besides, look at Han Lingfu''s self-confidence, Fu Yunhe knows that he must have moved his hands and feet, and this year, it depends on who is more clever! Yongyang''s expression was a little complicated, and he sighed quietly, saying, "For the throne, he really can afford anything!" Han Lingfu has no bottom line to act as a person!It''s hard to be a big man! Fu Yunhe teased his grandmother seriously: "Maybe the cousin still thinks that he is a salutary and a guts, endure a moment of insult, and do something for a long time." Then, he laughed out loud himself. In the princess''s palace, the grandfather and grandson are happy and happy. Since Fu Yunhe returned from Nanjiang, he has come to Wufutang to speak with Yongyang every day. There are many laughter in Wufutang. The hustle and bustle outside was nothing but a joke for the princess palace, and it passed away with the wind With the result of the "blood test", the farce finally came to a conclusion. The entire king went up to honorable courtiers, down to civilians, and even the traffickers knew that King Gongjun had no children, Therefore, the ugly incident of wearing "green hats" and "traveling into success" with the people''s bank, even more eloquently said that Prince Gongjun had seen a doctor to see a doctor and could not be humane, so he had to do nothing. In the royal palace, the queen mother summoned King Gongjun and Zongren Mansion, and proposed to blame King Gongjun in the name of confusing the blood of the royal family. However, King Gongjun bears humiliation and confessed that he was betrayed by Bai, and Bai was carrying him and Kui Lang had an affair and gave birth to an evil seed. He didn''t know why, so he would agree to a blood test. Unless this kind of scandal is caught on the spot, it would have no basis at all. In the end, the empress can only ask the new emperor to degrade Han Lingfus county lord in the name of unresolved. The new emperor allowed it, and immediately sent a decree to it. Prince Gong''s Mansion. On this day, in the onlookers of countless Wangdu people, the large red plaque of the Prince Gong''s Mansion was picked off by Jin Yiwei''s people. Immediately afterwards, another rumor spread in the city of Wangdu It is said that Bai Shi and Xiao Shizi, who did not know how to be ashamed, had disappeared from the former palace of King Gongjun; It is said that the former King Kung-gun killed the Bai''s murder in order to hide the secrets of "community". Also, the wife of the former King Gongjun has died for two terms. What is it to be a concubine?! 862 Chapter 851 At noon, Feng Yin Restaurant on Wangdu South Street was packed and bustling as usual. "Squeak--" The fat boss walked to the door of an elegant seat at the end of the corridor on the second floor, pushed the door in, and then the door closed again. "Fu Gongzi," the fat boss quickly walked to Fu Yunhe, who was sitting by the window, and respectfully said, "Aimu and Bai took Han Weijun to Wanping Town, seven or eight miles from the king!" "Very good!" Fu Yunhe grinned, and the black eyes on the doll''s face shone brightly. Before Fu Yunhe left Nanjiang this time, Xiao Yi explained to him a task, that is, he managed to capture Bai Muxiao and questioned the origin of his design of the crossbow. This task is not difficult, not easy. Bai Muxiao, as the concubine of King Gongjun, stayed in the palace of King Gongjun on weekdays.Fu Yunhe was still troubled that he might have to wait a few moments before he could find an opportunity. After Nangong Xin was assassinated by Han Lingfu''s dead, Fu Yunhe decided to kill two birds with one stone. Han Weijun''s life experience can not only attack Han Lingfu, but also force Bai Muxiao!Now with an Aimu, this time it should be said that it is three birds with one stone! "Fu Gongzi, then..." The fat boss asked again after being busy. Fu Yunhe touched his chin, the smile on his face was deeper, but it was cold and cold, and he spit out five words decisively: "According to the plan." At the beginning of the year, Nangong Yue deliberately tried to get Adaqi to lead Ayimu to the capital of the king. The purpose was to bury a hidden danger in Han Lingfus back house and use Ayimus hand to restrict Bai Muxiao and Han Lingfu. Make the situation of Wangdu more chaotic, so that you can fish in muddy water and protect Nangong Xin''s integrity in the chaos. Today is different now. The first emperor died, the new emperor ascended the throne, Han Lingfu just jumped up and down, refusing to believe that he had no chance at all! Now, Ai Mu has no value! "Yes, Master Fu." After the fat boss clenched his fists, he retreated silently. Fu Yunhe picked up a wine glass in front of him and drank it through the half-open window, looking at the sky to the south, and a smile appeared on the doll''s face, becoming more and more thick. This time the laugh is anticipation and eagerness! Quickly resolved these broken things, he could return to Luoyuecheng to become a relative! Maybe at the end of next year, there will be many baby boys in his family... Thinking about it, Fu Yunhe''s heart was hot. After drinking the jug of water, he hurriedly left the Fengyin restaurant and drove all the way back to the palace of the Yongchang Princess. Immediately Xiao Xiao stepped forward and said quietly, The new emperor is here. Fu Yunhe had planned to please his grandmother, and went directly to Wufutang. As soon as he entered the main hall, he heard the voice of Han Lingfan Wenrun from the direction of Dongjima. From then on, the words "Jingzhou", "Yellow Scarf Army", "Relief", "civil rebellion" and other words that occasionally floated out , Vaguely can guess that Han Lingfan should be discussing Yongzhou''s civil unrest with Yongyang. When Fu Yunhe picked up the curtain and entered the inner room, he saw at a glance that Yong Yang and Han Lingfan, who were traveling in plain clothes, were sitting on the Luohan bed and talking. Han Lingfan in a blue casual dress looks like an ordinary family son, Wen Wensiwen is as usual, and who can see that this young man is the 9th Five-year-old Venerable Dayu! This is the second time Fu Yunhe has met Han Lingfan after returning to the capital of the capital. After the cousins ??saw the ceremony, Fu Yunhe sat down on a mahogany circle chair beside him. Han Lingfan smiled mildly and casually talked with Fu Yunhe Taoistly: "Cousin He, you are all ready for the greetings? When do you plan to set off to meet the relatives in South Xinjiang?" Fu Yunhe smiled and clenched his fists and replied: "Thank you for the emperor''s concern, my mother and I plan to leave after the New Year." After a pause, Fu Yunhe hesitated for a moment, but finally said solemnly: "Emperor, my elder brother Xiao Yi does not have the heart of the Northern Expedition!" Having said that, Fu Yunhe''s heart was a little complicated. Thinking of the fact that Emperor Xian had been stubborn about Nanjiang, he made a lot of dizzy decisions. He really didn''t want Han Lingfan to take the old road... Brother would not take the initiative to provoke, but he was not A person who will lose money! Han Ling Fan was stunned. Unexpectedly, Fu Yunhe would suddenly say this to him, and then he smiled, warm and ruyu. His crane cousin has not changed! Han Lingfan and Fu Yunhe looked directly at each other, their expressions were softer, and they showed a touch of perseverance, and they said: "Cousin Crane, I understand. Otherwise, the South Xinjiang Army will not be able to stay west of Feixia Mountain and no longer. Go further." As the Son of Man, Han Lingfan couldn''t discuss the right and wrong of the first emperor, but he was like a mirror, knowing that it was the first emperor who forced Nanjiang to this step! Fu Yunhe looked at Han Lingfan''s clear eyes and thought with relief: Han Lingfan could think about this, that is the blessing of Dayu and the people! But only a few words brought the relationship between the cousins ??closer, and the atmosphere in the room was also light and lively. At this time, a Tsing Yi maid came over to serve tea to Fu Yunhe, and added tea to Yongyang and Han Lingfan again. The scent of Puer filled the room... Han Lingfan rubbed his eyebrows tiredly, picked up the tea cup, sipped two hot teas, and looked more energetic. Fu Yunhe also heard a lot of things in the court since he arrived in Wangdu. He knew that the emperor Han Lingfan was not easy to do, and even suffocated. "Emperor, there are no outsiders here, so I boldly say a few words." Fu Yunhe suddenly said, "You are the emperor, do whatever you want to do! Don''t have too much concern!" Han Lingfan was too worried, and was afraid The wolf is afraid of the tiger, and now the gods are weak and strong. This momentum is really bad! Han Lingfan thoughtfully looked at Fu Yunhe and said, "Cousin Crane should not be polite. There is something to say but no problem!" "Emperor, my eldest brother Xiao Yi returned to Nanjiang at the beginning of the year, he was alone, and his palms were hard to sing, but he was not walking to the present step by step by himself!" Between the words, Fu Yunhe''s eyebrows shone sharply, his burning eyes. It can be seen in his respect for Xiao Yi. Han Ling Fan Chuiyan thought about it, thinking about Xiao Yi in his mind. Xiao Yi was left by the King of Zhennan for many years as the prince. It was not until more than five years ago that Baiyue came to South Xinjiang and he returned to his hometown. When he had no military power, his father didnt like it, and his stepmother even wanted to kill him... However, he repeatedly built military merits under the worst circumstances, and finally harvested the military and peoples hearts of South Xinjiang. Hold it! I am afraid that ordinary people simply cannot imagine the hardships involved! But Xiao Yi did it! It is precisely because of this that Xiao Yi can be followed by Mandarin Bai and Fu Yunhe! Han Lingfan''s eyes had a little more vitality and expectations for the future. He stood up suddenly and solemnly addressed Yongyang and Fu Yunhe: "Grandma, Cousin He, I will work hard! Grandma, please continue to help me and help Dayu!" Looking at the cousins, Yong Yang smiled, and he was a little relieved.The new emperor can say this without consuming her assistance to him this time... The room was harmonious, the voices of the three grandsons and grandsons rang from time to time, and the house burning silver frost charcoal was as warm as spring. There were loud noises of firecrackers coming out of the street outside, "crackling". On New Year''s Eve, Wangdu was filled with a strong festive atmosphere everywhere, and the sound of loud firecrackers kept coming. Some people feel hilarious while listening, while others only feel noisy when listening. "Snapped--" Bai Muxiao closed the windows aside anxiously, shutting off the sound of firecrackers.In just a few days, the variables suddenly took shape, and Bai Muxiao could no longer maintain his calmness. "Sir..." Bai Muxiao looked at Aimu, who was sitting sideways with her eyes closed, and wanted to ask her what to do next. They couldn''t stay here all the time. After hearing this, Aimu opened his eyes, and his eyes remained calm and calm. At this time they were in a small house in the west of Wanping Township. This house was purposely and quietly leased by Aimu when he arrived in the capital in late February before entering the city.She has never fought unprepared battles for people, and always prepares a way for herself in advance, and this time is no exception. Therefore, after the "Blood Test Relatives" in Jingzhao''s house changed, Aimu and Bai Muxiao took Han Lingjun decisively while Han Lingfu was unconscious. This time, it was her carelessness! After calming down, Aimu thought about the whole thing carefully, and guessed that this time Han Lingfu fell into a trap already set by others. It''s the palace of Zhennan! Baiyue is now under the control of Zhennan Wangfu, and only Zhennan Wangfu can boldly use Baiyue people to set up traps for Han Ling. Regarding the dispute over the reserve position of Dayu, apart from forcibly assisting Han Lingfan to ascend to the throne, Zhennan Wangfu seemed to care nothing about Dayu. Therefore, Aimu originally speculated that Zhennan Wangfu wanted to First, rest and consolidate the three places of Baiyue, Nanliang and Xiye. The inner court of the Dayu royal family killed each other and then took advantage of the fisherman. I did not expect that the royal palace in Zhennan would make an exception for a Nangong Xin... Wrong step by step, step by step wrong, I retired for more than ten years, and now I can''t grasp the opportunity. "My mother..." The two-year-old boy sitting on a circle chair looked at Bai Muxiao timidly and pushed the half-drinked tea cup in her direction, showing a flattering look in his eyes. Bai Muxiao pushed the cup back again, and said impatiently: "Brother Jun, drink it yourself." Han Weijun responded obediently, holding up the teacup and slurped up the water. Aimu frowned, and his eyes stayed on Han Weijun holding the teacup for a moment. The child''s character was too weak, and he didn''t even speak well... Fortunately, he was still young, and he would teach slowly later. The priority is still... Aimu already had a decision in his heart and said, "We must leave here quickly!" Wang Du is not a long-stay place, he still has to take his children away from Wang Du first, and then see the opportunity to act. With a happy expression on his face, Bai Muxiao hurriedly said: "Okay! I''ll go to pack up." "and many more!" Aimu stopped Bai Muxiao. Bai Muxiao turned to look at Aimu suspiciously, but the next moment felt a pain in the back of the neck, and then the darkness rushed towards her. Bai Muxiao stared incredulously at the expressionless Ai Mu behind him, his lips moved, but he failed to make a sound and fell down softly... Aimu looked coldly at Bai Muxiao who fell to the ground. It turned out that Bai Muxiao was the side concubine of King Gongjun. For the grandchildren to reign as Emperor Dayu, Bai Muxiao still had a little value, but this is not what it used to be. ratio. Now, it is impossible for her to go south with Bai Muxiao and Han Weijun alone, the goal is too big! In Bai Muxiao District, a Dayu girl with no power to restrain herself is only a burden to herself! "My mother..." Han Weijun stared at this scene with wide eyes. He jumped from the chair and rushed to Bai Muxiao who fell to the ground... but was easily embraced by Ai Mu. Ai Mu even packed up the burden and directly picked up Han Weijun out of the house, The outside was still biting by the cold wind, the alley was quiet, there was no one, Han Weijun shivered in her arms, unable to say a word. After looking at the left and right, Aimu held the child without hesitation and walked quickly to the entrance of the alley. Unexpectedly, she walked out of the alley, but heard a sound of horseshoes coming from not far away, and looked around. I saw a familiar figure in her eyes... Aimu''s pupils shrank, and she wanted to leave quickly, but she still had a child in her arms. She didn''t walk out a few steps, and Han Lingfu chased her over, immediately overlooking Aimu and the child in her arms. , Eyes glanced unabashedly at the scandal over Han Weijun. "Where did Bai Muxiao go?" he asked coldly. Han Weijun looked up at Han Lingfu immediately and shouted timidly: "Father King..." The voice was so low that only he could hear it. Aimu frowned slightly and asked, "Why did you come here?" He didn''t leave any clues... Han Lingfu didn''t answer.Since he discovered that Bai Muxiao, Aimu and Han Weijun had disappeared, he sent people to search for their whereabouts. Two hours ago, an escort inadvertently heard an old woman talking about seeing it near the Xicheng Gate during the city investigation. A middle-aged woman and a young woman took an interracial boy out of Wangdu, because the middle-aged woman was not Wangdu accent, and the two or three-year-old boy looks different from the Dayu people, so it attracted the old The woman took a few more glances and noticed that the other party was holding the child and went west along the official road... After a number of guards surveyed the nearby village and town, they were convinced that Aimu and Bai Muxiao took their children into Wanping Town. Han Lingfu came immediately after hearing the news! Han Lingfu didn''t say anything, but Aimu had thought a lot, his face changed suddenly, he looked around alertly, muttered, "Hey!" Han Lingfu hadn''t responded yet, and was about to ask questions. In the next moment, the Jinyi guards behind him suddenly became commotion. The guards'' long policy immediately owed a few steps and exclaimed: "Yeah! No, Jinyiwei is coming!" Han Lingfu''s pupils twitched, and when he heard his ears, he only heard the sound of horseshoes behind them, getting louder and louder. At the end of the street, Jin Yiwei, a team of fresh and angry horses, can be seen rushing in the direction of Han Lingfu and Aimu... The dozens of Jinyiwei who came from the horse also saw Han Lingfu and his party. When they approached, they found that the leader was actually King Gongjun. The headed Jinyiwei command made Lu Huaining look back and forth sharply at Han Lingfu and Aimu, and Fangzheng''s face was expressionless. They were ordered by Jin Yiwei to say that it was the former queen of Baiyue, Ai Mulai, who had revenge for Zikui Lang, hiding here with the intention of plotting misconduct. Unexpectedly, they even saw Han Lingfu and the "former son of Prince Gong''s palace" here. ". Why is Han Lingfu here?!What kind of play is this?! Lu Huaining squinted quietly, thinking of the life experience of the "former son" Han Weijun, who was Kui Lang''s parent-child, that is, the grandson of the queen of Baiyue, that is to say, the missing "former son" was taken away by his grandmother Now! However, the King''s Palace in Kungjun County was heavily guarded. How did a former Queen of Baiyue pass over the guards of the Palace and take away Han Weijun?! Could it be that Han Lingfu gave the child to her?! It''s not too early for Han Lingfu to be unprofitable, and he hated the wild seed Han Weijun so much, how could he return the child to the former Queen of Baiyue so kindly, there must be an unknown transaction! Does Han Lingfu want to collude with the Baiyue people, plot to misbehave, or even intend to subvert the Dayu River?! Lu Huaining was more shocked when he thought about it. "Sanye!" Lu Huaining was fairly polite and immediately arched his hand against Han Lingfu, but his Jinyiwei was not polite, and surrounded Aimu, Han Lingfu and his guards with his thunder. Facing Lu Huaining''s questioning eyes, Han Lingfu''s heart was in chaos, and he didn''t know how to deal with it. The dust around was flying and spreading with the flying horseshoes, just like the thick smog, which made Han Lingfu''s face even more ugly... 863 Episode 852 Before the sunset, what happened in Wanping Town was passed into Fu Yunhe''s ears through the Wangfu Dark Guard. After the night came, Han Lingfan visited the palace of Yongchang Princess again and brought the latest news. "Aunt grandmother, cousin He, today commander Jin Yiwei Lu led people to the former queen and brother of the three emperors of Baiyue, and is now being held in the prison..." Han Lingfan opened the door to express his opinion. Although Fu Yunhe already knew about seven seven eight eight, he was quiet. At noon today, Jin Yiwei surrounded Aimu and Han Lingfu in Wanping Town. Just when Jin Yiwei was going to take someone, Aimu shot suddenly, releasing a lot of grubs, and wanted to escape in chaos. However, Jin Yiwei''s good hand to catch people, which would make her easily succeed, although there are several Jin Yiwei in the middle The insect was bitten, but still relying on a large number of people to successfully win the lonely Ayimu... Originally, Han Lingfu was not the target of Lu Huaining''s trip, but the timing of Han Lingfu''s appearance in Wanping Town was too ridiculous. Lu Huaining directly asked why Han Lingfu was with the queen of Baiyue, and "respectfully" asked him to take a trip with them. . Han Lingfu intended to quibble that he did not know Aimu. He came here to find the wild species of Bai and Han Weijun, and also rebuked Jin Yiwei for not having the right to take him. It is a pity that Lu Huaining, the commander of Jin Yiwei, only obeyed the emperor, and did not give Han Ling a face at all. He also ordered Han Lingfu to win the ceremony, and then Han Lingfu only took seven or eight guards in this trip. Disarmed uniforms, together with Aimu and Han Weijun, were brought to the Wangdu... "How does the emperor intend to deal with them?" Yong Yang''s eyes flickered and asked faintly. Han Lingfan said in a deep voice: "Grandma, I plan to write a pen after a few years, with the purpose of trial of the three emperors and brothers..." He said that he was hesitant and did not know what crimes should be used to convict Han Lingfu.Aimu is the mother of Kui Lang. When she came to Dayu, there was no evidence to prove that she had done anything bad for Dayu, and Kui Lang was a day-to-day concubine. It stands to reason that Aimu is also a royal in-law. . From this point, even if Han Lingfu is close to him, he cannot be convicted. Fu Yunhe smiled slightly and seemed to see Han Lingfan''s hesitation. He smiled and said: "Emperor, it is easy to convict a person. It is easy to swindle and marry. It is often performed in the script..." Fu Yunhe didn''t talk much and persuade anymore until he ordered it.For him, he had already said what he should say the other day. If Han Lingfan still did not wake up and still wanted to put Han Lingfu on his horse, then he could do nothing. Han Lingfan''s thoughts seemed to be pondering. After a moment, he looked at Fu Yunhe again, and said: "Cousin Crane, and the son of Baiyue, and the son of Kui Lang will be left to your cousin to deal with. What does your cousin think?" Fu Yunhe''s corner of the mouth smiled even stronger, knowing that Han Lingfan was showing favor to Nanjiang in Aimu and Han Weijun, and did not treat him politely. From today''s perspective, his emperor''s cousin does not seem to be so indecisive. "Cracking..." Tonight is a New Years Eve. Although the sky outside was completely dark, it was still noisy and lively. The sound of firecrackers could be heard everywhere on the streets of Wangdu. After New Year''s Eve and New Year''s Day, the atmosphere became more and more lively, and the sound of firecrackers continued, declaring that the new year is coming! Both Wangdu and Luoyue City are lively and lively, with red lanterns, red couplets and red window papers everywhere, as well as the congratulatory sound of people when they meet each other. Early in the morning, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue took Xiao Xiaoyu to the Zhennan King to invite Ann and have a New Year greeting. The little guy naturally got the New Year''s money from his grandfather, full of a purse, and the little guy squeezed mysteriously in his hands and didn''t show it to anyone. Nangong Yue was a little funny, and let him go. The freshness of the little guy is just a moment of kung fu. After returning to Bixiaotang, he didn''t play a tea kung fu, he couldn''t help but put his purse to his father and mother. "Dad, mother, look!" Xiao Xiaoyu took out a gold knot from the purse, and had to extend his arm and send it to her mother to show her. Nangong Yue blinked, and Nijun couldn''t help but turn out that this Jin Kaizi was deliberately carved into a squatting kitten. "Meow, good-looking!" Xiao Yu was smug and generously put the golden cat into the mother''s hands, "New Year''s money!" means this is his new year''s money for his mother. This little guy has even launched New Year''s money for himself!Nangong Yue''s heart was as soft as the sweet and sticky glutinous rice balls. She smiled and turned into a crescent crescent. She bent her head and kissed the little guy''s forehead. Xiao Xiaoyu responded very politely, but also "smash it", confusing her half-faced saliva. Xiao Yi''s face was dark all over. Was this stupid kid when he didn''t exist? The next moment, the little guy found that his waist was tight, followed by "flying" and was hugged by his father. "Ayue, I will take this stupid boy to his father-in-law''s New Year!" Xiao Yili said bluntly. Nangong Yue naturally saw Xiao Yi''s thoughts, some funny, but did not stop. And the little guy always likes his uncle, and he said with a smile: "Father, New Year! Han Yu, New Year!" At the urging of the little guy, the father and son in a red robe set off to Qingyunwu. The little guy is still on the head, respectfully paying respect to his father-in-law, and before waiting for his father-in-law to take out the lucky money, he gave it to him first, repeatedly shouting "new-year money" in his mouth, even Both Primary Four and Fengxing have their share. Three golden cats, a curled cat, a walking cat, and a creeping cat, each of which was carved alive. Obviously, the King of Zhennan spent a lot of effort to please the grandson. Xiao Si''s cold face was still stretched out, and Feng Xing laughed directly, holding a fist in front of Xiao Xiaoyu. "Happy New Year!" The little guy also clasped his fist in the face of the wind, which was so cute, so funny and laughed again, so the little guy himself laughed silly. "Stupid boy." Xiao Yi took off the little guy''s cat ear cap and deliberately messed up his hair. The little guy looked at his hat and was taken away by his father, and he grunted his mouth. At this moment, Mandarin Bai also sent his New Year''s money, which was made of a lot of gold and silver knives wrapped in lotus. Pieces of feathers. The little guy couldn''t help but pour the gold and silver knives in the purse onto a single table. Under the warm sunshine of winter, the golden feathers and silver feathers mixed together sparkled and looked very good. "Thank you, Father!" The little guy smiled and showed two rows of millet teeth, so happy to find North. The little guy played with these two feathers, and put the little feathers back one by one carefully, counting clearly: "One, two, three..." But when the little one counted to twenty, he couldn''t count anymore, and Mandarin Bai helped him count together: "Twenty-one." If the official language reads one, Xiao Xiaoyu repeats obediently: "Twenty-one." "twenty two." "twenty two." "..." Seeing the joyful look of the righteous father and son, Xiao Yi thought, and smiled. He smiled brightly, but he looked at the side of the little four with a chuckle, and vaguely guessed that Xiao Shizi might have moved his brain. really-- The next moment, I heard Xiao Yi smiled and suggested: "Xiao Bai, the years are like a shuttle. After the New Year, this stink boy is also three years old." Xiao Yi cheered directly to his son who was not yet two years old. Void year old, "The three-year-old child should also be enlightened! The child is young, but he cant stand up, I see this stupid boy staying in Bixiaotang every day and he knows how to play cats, walk birds and flowers, and sooner or later he will become a dude Son!" Xiao Yi was so grand-spoken and bitter-hearted that if he didnt know, he would almost feel relieved for his loving father, but the prevailing side wanted to pour tears of sympathy for the miserable younger generation. This person really wants to be reborn If you meet such a special son of Xiao Shizi, you can only admit your fate! The official language was stunned, thinking that Xiao Xiaoyu was not yet two years old, and originally felt that the enlightenment was not in a hurry... Xiao Xiaoyu couldn''t understand what his father was saying. He was waiting for his father to continue counting his feathers, and looked up to his father in doubt, "Your father, thirty..." "Thirty-one." The official language blurted out subconsciously. Counting down from the first to the first, the case was gradually emptied until the last piece of feather was put away, and the little guy was finally satisfied. "Brother Yu, wait for the New Year. Will you come here to play with your uncle every morning?" The official man asked Bai Hanxiao with a smile. The little guy nodded without hesitation: "Okay." One of his favorite places is Qingyunwu!There is a righteous father and Han Yu, and even Xiao Hui likes it! Huh?Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows in surprise. He had been mentally prepared to persuade the mandarin plainly, but he did not expect to have time to play. Mandarin Bai gently touched the soft hair of the little guy, "Then it''s done!" He should think about how to help their brother Yu Enlighten! The little guy immediately stretched out his finger, meaning to tick, and the official language was a bit blank, and the tail finger of his right hand was also matched with the little guy''s tail finger, and the two fingers shook gently. The hook must not be changed for a hundred years. The little guy''s laughter echoed in Qingyunwu, and it hasn''t dispersed for a long time... During the Spring Festival, Zhennan Wangfu and Bixiaotang are endless visitors, and people come to visit New Year every day.Xiao Xiaoyu grew up in his childhood, and obtained various exquisite and interesting gold knives from the elders of the Xiao family as his New Year''s money. From the eleventh day of the first month, Mandarin Bai began to enlighten Xiao Xiaoyu. Learn the "Three Character Classic", read the picture book story specially written in the official Chinese language, spell the jigsaw puzzle, play Kong Mingsuo... For the little guy, the so-called enlightenment is to play with the uncle, every morning is fun. Time passed by very fast. When the little guy''s "Three Character Classic" was back to one-third, Fu Yunhe finally returned from Wangdu, with a car and a gift, and Mrs. Fu accompanied him. After placing Mrs. Fu in her house, Fu Yunhe hurried to Bixiaotang to find Xiao Yi''s life. A little man led Fu Yunhe to the study outside. From afar, he heard the voice of the boy''s milk and milk in the study: "...Jade is not good, it is not a weapon. People don''t learn, they don''t know what... " Fu Yunhe was stunned. Unexpectedly, he had just left for two months. His little nephew would read the San Zi Jing! Sure enough, he is the son of Brother and Sister! Thinking, Fu Yunhe stepped out of the study with a smile: "Brother, sister-in-law, brother Yu!" When Xiao Xiaoyu saw Fu Yunhe, he forgot to continue to memorize the three-character scriptures, and enthusiastically plunged into Fu Yunhe''s arms: "Uncle!" The enthusiasm made Fu Yunhe almost flattered. He picked up the little guy who had sunk a lot more than two months ago, and said, "Brother Yu, you grew up!" Xiao Xiaoyu seemed to have received a huge compliment. He smiled. In order to prove that he had grown up, he happily carried the "Three Character Classic" back to Fu Yunhe: "At the beginning of man, nature is good. Sex is similar, Xi is far away. Gou Don''t teach..." Fu Yunhe smiled at first, but after listening to the little guy carrying a cup of tea, his baby face stiffened and his head was big.The little guy learned "Nei Ba Yin", and when he recites here, he repeats the recitation from the beginning of the person impatiently. Fu Yunhe hated reading since he was a child. When he saw a book, he wanted to sleep... At this moment, he already thought that Xiao Xiaoyu''s milk voice was like the stiff voice of Buddha, and he heard that he was almost going through magic sounds and could only be stiff Its hard to beat the motivation of the little nephew to learn. Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue exchanged glances at each other, both of whom could not help but endure.Fu Yunhe has just returned, so I dont know that Xiao Xiaoyu has followed the official Mandarin Bai Enlightenment, and whoever he meets must recite the San Zi Jing to praise the other party. Xiao Yixing looked at Fu Yunhe''s stiff baby face with misfortune, but Nangong Yue helped Fu Yunhe and rescued Fu Yunhe from fire and water with the words "small gray". Seeing the little nephew ran to the window to see Xiao Hui went away, Fu Yunhe was relieved, and took the time to tell Xiao Yi about the chaos in Wangdu, and said it was a frown. In fact, these things Fu Yunhe had already told Xiao Yi about Fei Ge''s book, but it is not interesting to hear Fu Yunhe talk about the details. Xiao Yi tilted Erlang''s legs only to listen to books, while listening, while nibbling at the seeds. Fu Yunhe quickly mentioned the follow-up of the three companies'' trial of Han Lingfu. Although the result of the trial could not be convicted of Baiyue''s crime, Han Lingfan didn''t be indecisive this time, and directly caused Jin Yiwei to get the "false testimony" of Han Lingfu''s corrupt relief. In order to take all his errands, and punish Han Lingfu for introspection. This time, the New Emperor finally made a ruthless effort, and also degraded the officials of the former King Gongjun. Although the North Korean government may be unstable in a short period of time, as long as they can hold their teeth, the situation of Dayu Chaotang I will slowly improve... "But..." Fu Yunhe thought of something again and sighed depressedly, "Big Brother, when our man arrived at the house in Wanping Town, Bai Muxiao was gone, and he hasn''t caught anyone yet." He I didn''t expect that Aimu suddenly dumped Bai Muxiao... Thinking about it, Fu Yunhe felt a little nervous in his heart and said: Although the task this time was not so perfect, he solved Han Lingfu and Ayimu anyway. "Brother," Fu Yunhe rubbed his hands and looked at Xiao Yi flatteringly, "That, younger brother, I''m going to get married soon. Do you think it''s good for the younger brother to take a few days off to get married?" Fu Yunhe''s black eyes didn''t blink, and he looked pitiful, making Nangong Yue almost laugh without a laugh. Xiao Yi looked at him with a smile, and deliberately paused for a while, before he waved his hand: "Go, go! Let you have a month off!" This is an unexpected surprise!Fu Yunhe was so happy that he didn''t react for a while. He had planned to ask the elder brother for half a month''s leave. "Brother! You are really my dear brother!" Fu Yunhe fell to Xiao Yi''s lap with tears of joy, overwhelmed with joy. Nangong Yue looked excited. In the past few years, she has been in a family in Nanjiang. It has been a long time since she remembered the things of the previous life. Everything in the previous life is like an illusory dream to her. Immerse the dream again... Regardless of whether Han Lingfu or Bai Muxiao has anything to do with her, she has Ayi, Xiao Xiaoyu, her family and friends in this life, and the baby in her belly... Thinking, Nangong Yue subconsciously stroked the abdomen that had been raised up. "Father, sister!" Xiao Xiaoyu gazed sharply at her mother''s movements, and immediately flung at her mother, her ears habitually attached to her mother''s belly, and wanted to hear if her sister was kicking her mother''s belly again... Looking at the stinky boy with his face without a skin, Xiao Yi''s face was dark again. Upon seeing this, Fu Yunhe was also interested, lest Xiao Yi angered him and buckled his fake, hurried to leave, running away without a trace... 864 Chapter 853 In the following days, Fu Yunhe took Mrs. Fu busy every day, shopping in Luoyue City, setting up a wedding room, preparing the feast. The mother and son were happily preparing for the big wedding, and they were very busy. By contrast, Lin Zhai''s side is much thinner. Only Lin Jingchen, Han Qixia, a little maid, and a spouse''s wife live, and many things still need Han Qixia, the bride who is about to marry, to take care of herself, so Nangong Yue I often go to the Linzhai helper. In fact, the marriage period between Fu Yunhe and Han Qixia was set as early as the previous year, and most of the wedding matters were prepared in seven, seven or eight. The dowry of Han Qixia was prepared by Lin Jingchen according to the ordinance of the Lin family girl, most of Nangong Yue Its just time to join in the fun. Under Fu Yunhe and Madam Fu''s intentions to show off, in a few days, Luo Yuecheng knew that the cousin of the imperial concubine was about to get married. General Fu was also married, and all the governments sent gifts to the mansion, boxes of gifts. Endlessly carried into the forest house, even the whole alley is lively and lively. Early in the morning, Lin Zhai ushered in an unexpected guest, who once sang the moon with the bright moon princess who kissed the west night. A little maid led the way before Qu Jiayue. From afar, Qu Jiayue saw a graceful and middle-aged woman in the hall that was standing up to say goodbye. The other party quickly crossed her with several wives, The two didn''t know each other, so just nodding each other was a compliment. As soon as he entered the room, Qu Jiayue saw several brocade boxes on the side, with dazzling satin, gold, silver and jade ornaments dazzling, gorgeous and shining almost dazzling. It must have been a gift from the woman just now. Qu Jiayue just glanced away, then moved away from her gaze and continued to move forward. Seen for many years, Qu Jiayue, who is only a double ten-year-old, seems to be four or five years older than her actual age. She is wearing a smoked dark blue brocade braid, wearing a neat round bun, and dressing up. From the beginning, Wang had to be a lot simpler. Seeing that Qu Jiayue was visiting suddenly, Han Qixia was a little surprised, and Qu Jiayue was also a little surprised in her heart. She didn''t expect Nangong Yue to be there. Also, as long as he was in the capital, Han Qixia and Nangong Yue had always been close. In just over six years, the three of them have changed, both in appearance and fate Qu Jiayue''s eyes flickered, and blessed herself with the two women in front of her as if nothing happened: "Father of the world, Cousin Xia." Nangong Yue just nodded slightly, and Han Qixia said politely: "Moon Moon''s cousin does not need to be polite, please sit down." She ordered the little girl to serve tea. Qu Jiayue sat down in a good manner and said with a smile: "Cousin Xia, I have only learned in a few days that your cousin is also in Luoyue City. You should have come here to visit. I heard that two days was the great joy of cousin and cousin Crane. On the day, today I specially came to congratulate my cousin." Before his father Pingyang Hou left Luoyue City, he told her a lot about South Xinjiang, including Han Qixias experience over the years, and the eldest daughter of King Qiqiang did not hesitate to escape from death in order not to be with the prince of Baiyue, Kui Lang. Abandoning the dignity brought by the surname "Han", which was an extremely stupid behavior, did not expect Han Qixia to even have a chance to reverse her destiny and marry Fu Yunhe as the granddaughter of Lin Jingchen. Looking at the ending of the third princess now, I have to say that Han Qixia''s luck is really good. "Thank you cousin Mingyue." Han Qixia smiled faintly. "Please ask cousin to try this medicated tea. It was prepared by me personally. It can replenish blood and nourish qi." Qu Jiayue responded with a smile, and elegantly took up the tea cup with the fragrance of medicine, half-dropped eyelid, hidden a jealousy that only she knew. Ping Ping is a maiden maiden. At that time, Han Qixia, who abandoned her family and abandoned her surname in the far south, is now beautiful, but she has fallen to the present. Thinking, Qu Jiayue''s heart was thick and bitter, and the hand holding the tea cup was slightly exerted. Countless pictures of these years flashed in my mind. I remembered that I was more than six years ago with the pro-Western Pharaoh and later Pharaoh. Then, she married his son Gao Miya according to the tradition of Xiye. Gao Miya was arbitrarily arbitrary and greedy for female sex. The women in the harem were lucky enough for him unless they were old. Qu Jiayue in the year of Fanghua is no exception. Together with the father and son, Qu Jiayue was ashamed and dying, and she was even ready to hang herself, but Bai Ling broke at the last moment and she survived.After crying for a while, she wanted to understand that its better to live than to die. Since God has kept her alive, she has to work hard to live better than anyone else, so she is exhausted in the harem to fight for pets and fight, okay? It was easy to get the favor of the Western Night King Gao Mitong, was sealed the concubine, and had a place in the harem, I did not expect- Xi Ye even broke the country! Moreover, it was broken by Xiao Yi and the official Bai Baibing. King Xiye is dead, she has become a duckweed Qu Jiayue was depressed and depressed for a time, but only felt that the future was boundless, but he was cheered up again under the comfort of the close court lady. She was in Xiye, not in Dayu Zhongyuan. Throughout the history of the Central Plains, at the moment when the former demise, the concubine in the harem was lucky to have a glass of poisonous wine and a white damask. What is more terrible is that it has become a lowly military prostitute. According to the tradition of Xiye, if the new king ascends the throne, he must inherit everything from the old king, including wives and concubines, whether it is Xiao Yi and Mandarin Bai, if you want to gain a foothold in Xiye, you want to appease the people, and sit firmly in the west. , You must abide by the tradition of Xiye. As far as Qu Jiayue is concerned, the father and son of Xiye Wang have been served anyway. She has nothing to worry about. Marrying Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai can change her destiny!Not only did she think so, other concubines also had such a plan, even the tribes to which the concubines belonged--Qu Jiayue knew that everyone wanted to seize this opportunity to win over Xiao Yi or the official language, to Fight for greater benefits for yourself and your tribe. However, I did not expect that neither Xiao Yi nor Guan Yu Bai was impressed. Even if the Xiye tribe sent envoys to the capital to persuade Xiao Yi and Guan Yu Bai to remain unshakable, they put forward the words Shun Me Chang The domineering of "rebellion against me", Qu Jiayue''s last hope was defeat Later, Queen Xiye and the other concubines in the palace were sent to the palace in the eastern suburbs, and she will also be sent back to Dayu as a princess and if she was really sent back to Dayu, she served the father and son of Xiye The two, in Dayu, will scorn and scorn for the world, I am afraid that this life will be the ancient Lantern Buddha, and this life is left. Just when she was uneasy, fate treated her slightly. It turned out that her father Pingyang Hou actually turned to Xiao Yi secretly and even benefited from taking her. Instead of returning to Dayu, she was sent to Southern Xinjiang. Until the moment when she arrived in Luoyuecheng to see her father, Qu Jiayue finally breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that she was out of desperation again, but in her heart, there was always a trace of unwillingness. She was originally the proud daughter of the heavenly capital, if she were not the second princess, how could she come to this step! But the second princess is already dead, even if she wants to take revenge, no one can find it! After coming to Luoyue City, Qu Jiayue had been suppressing the unwillingness of his heart, but today when he saw Han Qixia and Nangong Yue, the slightest unwillingness sprouted again and thrived: Why is Xiao Yi different from others? Since he occupied Xiye, why could he be so arrogant that he did not follow Xiye''s traditions, and instead he kept Nangongyue wholeheartedly!Why can Nangong Yue have such luck?! Unwilling to turn into jealousy, she spread wildly in Qu Jiayue''s heart, making her almost irritated. She was jealous of Han Qixia, and even more jealous of Nangong Yue who had a baby in July and had her eldest son beside her! At that time, Nangong Yue in Wangdu was just a daughter-in-law of a six-pin cabinet, but now she has become the most noble woman in southern Xinjiang. What if she has the title of princess? Nameless, she is nothing here in Nanjiang, and can only humble her knees and pity at Nangong Yue! No matter how unwilling and jealous she was, she dared not show anything. Today is not what she used to be. After so many years in Xiye, she has no capital arrogance, no capital willfulness, and her life is not as good as others. She wants to live brightly and honestly, she must plan for herself! Xiao Yi already has a wife, and Qu Jiayue never wants to be a concubine anymore. She wants to find a way out for herself in this southern Xinjiang. Now that his father has gone to Xiye to take on the important task, as long as his father can be reused by Xiao Yi, then how difficult is it to remarry with her appearance?!For example, the young and handsome in southern Xinjiang, such as some important players who want to continue the string, such as An Yihou Anyi Hou Guanyu Bai is young and promising. Because of the annihilation of the official family, he has not been married for many years. Now that the official family has a big hatred, the official language Bai should also consider starting a family. Continue the incense for the official family? If you can marry Guanyu Bai, even Nangong Yue will have to give her a face! Daughters are more expensive than fathers and wives are more expensive. She still has a chance! Thinking, Qu Jiayue''s heart was hot, and his heart was surging. She put down the tea cup slowly, with an intimate smile on her face, and said: "Cousin Xia, your herbal tea is really good, do you say Princess Shizi?" Nangong Yue praised "Sister Xia''s craftsmanship has always been good" and did not intend to speak more with Qu Jiayue.In the capital of the year, Nangong Yue and Qu Jiayue were not at peace. Although they do not intend to settle their old grievances with her, they do not want to have too much trouble with her. Qu Jiayue didn''t care about Nangong Yue''s indifference, his mouth still grinned.Since she wants to live in southern Xinjiang, she can''t offend Nangongyue naturally. Not only that, she must please these two. Qu Jiayue smiled undiminishedly, and said: "Cousin Xia, you are going to be married soon. I must be busy these few days, and I won''t bother. When you are free, I will come to you to learn how to make this herbal tea. ?" "Mingyue Mingyue, if you like it, I will give you more, and write a recipe for you, this herbal tea is very good." Han Qixia said with a smile, and really let the maid go to take a few cans of herbal tea Come. The smile at Qu Jiayue''s mouth almost didn''t squeeze. Where did she learn to make medicinal tea? It was just an excuse for wanting to interact with Han Qixia in the future. Despite eating a soft nail, Qu Jiayue didn''t feel annoyed and continued to talk to Han Qixia and Nangong Yue casually, complimenting each other without any trace. She once disdain to do these things, but after so many years in the West Harem for so long, she, Qu Jiayue, will also please people! The three of them spoke politely, and after a brief chat, Qu Jiayue finally quit in a fun way. Thrush personally led Qu Jiayue out, leaving only Nangong Yue and Han Qixia in the room. Han Qixia said with a little sigh: "Yue''er, she has become a girl who was so proud in Wangdu, and now she has learned to compromise." She has learned to lower her body and learned to please. Han Qixia can imagine that Qu Jiayue must have had a very difficult time in the past six years, far away in a foreign country and deep in the harem Nangong Yue took a sip of warm medicinal tea, and her eyes were clear like a clear spring, saying: "Avoiding war, fearing war, not thinking of a powerful country, but relying on a woman to beg and pity on Man Yi, is it the right way!" Nongong Yue''s mood is still a bit complicated when thinking of the fallen Emperor Dayu. For her, he was a loving elder; but as a monarch, he did not do his duty! If it were Xiao Yi, who would like their daughter to go with their relatives and keep the opponent''s piece armor intact, this life cannot rise again! Thinking of her Ayi, Nangong Yue''s pupils flashed a little smile, shining like obsidian. At this time, the direction of the gate came again, and there seemed to be a visitor. Immediately afterwards, Nangong Yue heard the exclamation of her little guy''s excitement: "My mother! Mother! The people arrived first. Soon, he saw Xiao Yi in a purple robe holding Xiao Xiaoyu and strode towards this side. The little guy seemed to think his father was too slow and waved his hands excitedly at his mother. Xiao Yi took Xiao Xiaoyu personally to pick up Nangong Yue. After the family of three got on the Zhu wheeler, they walked towards Bixiaotang. The little guy hadn''t seen his mother for a long time, and was intimately stuck in her mother''s arms. After a while, she said that she missed her sweetly and greasyly. After a while, she asked her sister if she was obedient today. Nangong Yue couldn''t help but kissed and kissed on the cheek of the little guy. Suddenly she stayed for a moment and thought of Bai Muxiao''s son. She frowned, remembering that Xiao Yi told her last time that Aimu and Bai Muxiao''s son Han Weijun were both given to Nanjiang as a new emperor''s offer to Zhennan Wangfu. "Ai, where is that child now?" Nangong Yue asked casually. Xiao Yilen looked for a moment, and immediately understood that Nangong Yue was asking "Which" child, who else could it be except Han Weijun! Today, Aimu is being held in the dungeon of Bixiaotang, and Bai Muxiao''s son Xiao Yi does not know how to deal with it. Xiao Yi frowned, and put all his bills on Fu Yunhe''s head. This little crane is so grown-up, and still unclear, why do you bring such a two-year-old baby back?! Xiao Yi pouted and said, "Throw it to Xiao Hezi!" This was Fu Yunhe''s own mistake and made his own mistakes, so Xiao Yi guiltlessly threw the child to Fu Yunhe and let him take care of it. Nangong Yue froze and collapsed in Xiao Yi''s generous chest. "Pouting" laughed out loud and said, "Ayi, let''s go and see him." This is really Ai''s acting style! Although Han Weijun''s biological father is Kui Lang, and his biological mother is Bai Muxiao, they are all disgusted by Xiao Yi, but Xiao Yi has always been a grudge and resentment, and has never been a person who will be angry, as can be seen from his attitude towards Xiao Luan and Xiao Fei Spotted. Xiao Yi was never right with his own good operation. He put his wife and child in his arms, and the woman sang along. As a result, Zhu Wheeler immediately turned around and went in the direction of Fu Zhai. Their luck was good, Fu Yunhe was at home, and Madam Fu was there. Madam Fu was so fond of Xiao Xiaoyu at first sight that she immediately hugged her arms and could hardly see the others in her eyes. When Nangong Yue asked Han Weijun, Fu Yunhe''s baby face suddenly collapsed, glanced pitifully at Xiao Yi, and then cried and said, "Sister-in-law, you see that I''m going to be married soon, and my children are still intact, now I have to raise children for others!" Fu Yunhe didn''t know where to find a veil and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes. "I''m so stupid, so naive, why did I bring that little ancestor back! You said Does the emperor also think he is a hot potato and deliberately gave it to us?" Mrs. Fu gave her son a disgusted look without words, and really wished to take a side tea cup and smash him.Hey, this stupid son is still left to Sister Xia to worry about! They said that in laughter, a wife soon came with a two-year-old boy in a small blue dress. The thin boy shrunk in the arms of his wife. He had curly brown hair and deep eyebrows. The facial features were beautiful and beautiful, but the whole person was like a frightened rabbit, and his body was trembling slightly. The eyes were half drooping, and he dared not stare at the people in the room. Digression Continue to sell cute monthly tickets 865 854 Passage "Little brother!" Xiao Xiaoyu jumped from Madam Fu''s knee and walked curiously to Han Weijun. He looked at each other with his head tilted. Obviously Xiao Xiaoyu was one month younger than Han Weijun, but the two children stood together, but Xiao Xiaoyu was half a head taller than him. His skin was fair and rosy, and he looked refreshed. Xiao Xiaoyu hasn''t seen children of the same age very much. Looking at Han Weijun, who is shorter than himself, he feels fresh and interesting. The little guy used to pick out the orange cat face small purse tied around his waist, and he casually took out a stretched golden cat Kai Zi and handed it to Han Weijun enthusiastically, smiling broadly: "Send it to you, brother! " Han Weijun carefully took the golden cat knight in Xiao Xiaoyu''s hands, his eyes flickered, and his voice was like a mosquito: "Thank you." The side of Nangong Yue''s eyes looked at Han Weijun in a somewhat complicated manner, and finally couldn''t help but correct: "Brother Yu, this is little brother!" Little brother?!Xiao Xiaoyu looked at Han Weijun with a shocked expression. Wasn''t his elder brother bigger than himself?!Why is this little brother even more petite than himself?! Xiao Xiaoyu stepped forward and took Han Weijun''s left hand forcibly. He pointed to himself and said, "Me, brother." He pointed to Han Weijun again, "You, brother." He urged straightforwardly: "Hurry up and call brother!" "Brother..." Han Weijun played with the golden cat, Congzi, and couldn''t put it down. Xiao Xiaoyu was satisfied, and found a golden feather to give Han Weijun as a recognition of his younger brother. After a moment of silence, the adults looked at each other. Xu Yu, Mrs. Fu couldn''t help but laugh out loudly, and she smiled forward and back, tears in the corners of her eyes, and said: "Ayi, Yu Geer''s temperament is really like you!" The two-year-old child began to recognize the younger brother! Mrs. Fu gave her a ridiculous glance at her son, and Fu Yunhe touched his nose without feeling embarrassed. He continued to look at Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue pitifully, his eyes blinking. "Brother, sister-in-law, look...this kid..." This child has recognized Brother Yu as his brother, so you two can take it back and raise it! Fu Yunhe rubbed his hands and looked forward. Nangong Yueying''s lips were slightly pursed, and she felt that the child was a little difficult to place. But Xiao Yi was not entangled at all, and waved Fu Yunhe rightfully: "You continue to carry it yourself! Who makes you stupid!" The implication is that this is Fu Yunhe''s punishment for stupidity. "Brother!" Fu Yunhe already started to bite the pity with pity, and his eyes were dangdang, as if to say, Brother, do you really not think about it anymore? Mrs. Fu, who only stopped laughing, looked at Fu Yunhe''s virtue, and she couldn''t help laughing, feeling that her stomach was about to laugh and hurt.She eased her breath and said in a straight voice: "Brother Ho, well, isn''t it just a matter of multiple pairs of chopsticks? You should practice your hands in advance!" I must be able to hold my grandson again soon. Thinking, Mrs. Fu''s eyes were full of smiles. that''s true!In order to raise his future daughter, it is time to learn to take the children first.Fu Yunhe burst into laughter at the moment, happily fantasizing about how cute and sweet his own little boy would be. Nangong Yue chuckled and exchanged a funny look with Xiao Yi. As for Xiao Xiaoyu, he had already pulled Han Weijun to the side to play, and taught him how to solve the nine links, the appearance of a little gentleman. After Han Weijun untied the nine links, Xiao Xiaoyu took him to the adults to show off again. Mrs. Fu likes children the most at this age. She looked at Xiao Xiaoyu''s lively look and liked it very much, deliberately teasing him: "Oh, our brother Yu is really a good brother!" of course!Xiao Xiaoyu straightened his chest proudly. Upon seeing this, Mrs. Fu smiled more and deliberately teased him: "Brother Yu, then you said, is your brother or sister in your mother''s belly?" "Fuck!" The answer was two voices, a milk voice and a clear voice. Both father and son''s voices were so firm, and the similar peach eyes looked at Madam Fu seriously, making her unhappy. Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi''s family stayed in Fu Zhai for another half hour before leaving. They got on the Zhu wheel again, and the wheels turned around, which just overwhelmed the sound in the carriage. "Ai, how is Aimu..." In the carriage, Nangong Yue''s eyes seemed a little darker than usual, and Xiao Xiaoyu, who was tired of playing, sweetly entered the dream in his father''s arms, from time to time, Nunu whispered. Xiao Yi carefully adjusted a comfortable posture for the little guy, and said casually: "It is being tried." After all, Aimu is Xiao Yi''s mother''s enemy, Xiao Yi will not make her feel better! Nangong Yue hesitated for a moment, and then said, "Ai, would you like your grandfather to take a look?" The grandfather in Nangong Yue''s mouth was of course referring to Grandpa Fang. Xiao Yi froze, pondered.Ah Yue was very thoughtful.My grandfather has always been very concerned about his mothers death. If a person cant be resurrected, he should give him a real ending... "Snapped!" With the sound of the whipping off the outside of the carriage, the wheels turned faster, and the Zhu Wheeler drove all the way. This time the destination was Bixiaotang. The next day, on the fifth day of February, Xiao Yi took Mrs. Fang to the dungeon of Bixiaotang. The only way through the dungeon was a stone stairway down. Old Master Fang was not good at it. Xiao Yi simply carried his old man to the dungeon and a guard moved the wheelchair behind. From beginning to end, but after a few breaths, Mrs. Fang had been steadily sitting in a wheelchair again, but fell into darkness from the moment of light. The air around him was stuffy, damp, and cold, making him almost breathless. Slightly tight. He squeezed the armrest of the wheelchair silently, saying nothing, and deep wrinkles accumulated between his eyebrows. "Bones..." The sound of the wheelchair rolling is particularly loud and harsh in the silent dungeon. The dungeon guard opened the heavy iron door of a certain cell neatly, and the two torches glowed dimly, illuminating the small dungeon. At one glance, a Tsing Yi woman wearing heavy shackles sitting on the corner of the wall The long hair was scattered in a mess, and it looked as if it was unkempt, like a female beggar on the side of the road, but her look was still indifferent. A pair of deep and mysterious eyes were especially bright in the firelight. Grandpa Fang naturally knew that he came here today to see who, staring at the woman in front of him without blinking, a pair of old turbid eyes burst out with a strong hatred, and the back of the hand was even more protruding. Aimu, who was sitting in the corner, looked up at Xiao Yi with calm eyes. This was the first time she had seen Xiao Yi since she was escorted to Nanjiang, but she still recognized him accurately. Suspending a strange arc, he slowly said: "Xiao Shizi, long admired his name." Following that, Aimu''s eyes turned down, and he looked at Grandpa Fang in the wheelchair, and his wise eyes showed a clear figure, "Grandpa Fang... It seems that the two are here to liquidate the death of the first Princess Zhennan! You can count the death of the first princess on my head, who made her accidentally hear what should not be heard in an inappropriate place! ... and the old lady Fang, you are also a stroke, I also signaled Fang''s three bedrooms Under the poison." Between the words, she had a steady breath, not anxious and impatient. It seemed that she had already put life and death out of the air, so she could not stop talking. Listening to her talk casually, as if that was a trivial matter. Grandpa Fang''s eyes were almost astonished, and his eyes were covered with bloodshot eyes, red, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Just for our Fang''s silver?!" Aimu chuckled lightly, as if asking back, isn''t this reason enough? This is the truth that has never changed. The Fang family has so many silvers, and they can be rich in the enemy. The eldest daughter of the Fang family, Fang Shi, has also married into the palace of Zhennan. Sooner or later, he will change from Princess Shizhen to Princess Zhennan. For money, for power! Furthermore, if a large Fang dies, he can do two things with one stone, so that the small Fang can marry into the royal palace as a successor, so that he can obtain greater benefits... Originally, his own plan was perfect, and everything was arranged, but the little Fang was useless and exposed herself; but Kui Lang was useless, and Baiyue was defeated! Hey, all this is nothing but defeat. She is willing to gamble and lose! Aimu turned into a long sigh in his heart and looked up at Xiao Yi again: "Xiao Shizi, defeated the king, I lost!" After he paused, Aimu continued: "However, I won''t say anything about Baiyue, you don''t have to try me in vain, I''m not posing! I want to kill or swear, you are free That''s it!" She has lost, but Baiyue is still there, and there are some hidden piles she had buried in Baiyue before. Xiao Yi can''t remove all of them. One day, Baiyue may not be able to rise! Throughout history, ebb and flow, rise and fall are its inevitable laws! Xiao Yi looked down at Ai Mu coldly and said the first sentence to her with a smile: "I will not kill you." The short seven words made Aimu and Mrs. Fang both look at Xiao Yi in amazement. There was a moment of silence all around, only the sizzling sound of the firelight jumping on the torch. Xiao Yi looked at Mrs. Fang again, the beautiful peach blossom eyes sparkling in the fire, and his voice was clear and firm: "Maternal grandfather, for her kind of person, death is the lightest, imprisoned for life, and watching Baiyue completely assimilated by my southern Xinjiang is the biggest punishment!" A person died like a lamp, just killed Aimu, it would be too cheap for her! Aimu is not an ordinary woman, as can be seen from her experience in the first half of her life. If you want to defeat such a person, you must not destroy it from the **, but from the spirit, it is his revenge. ! "Xiao Yi!" Aimu''s face changed slightly, blurting out, and at this moment, there was a trace of shaking in his expression. However, Xiao Yi never wanted to see her again, and never wanted to talk to her again. "Maternal grandfather," Xiao Yi said to the old grandfather with a smile, "Let''s go..." Xiao Yi personally pushed Mrs. Fang''s wheelchair out. "The bones are huddled..." The heavy iron door "squeaked" closed with the sound of the wheelchair turning... It was half an hour after the grandfathers came out of the dungeon again. It was only a moment when the morning light was shining and the sky was blue, just like Grandpa Fang''s mood at the moment. Looking up at the blue sky, Grandpa Fang''s eyes were a little wet, and he silently talked to the daughter in the sky: Daughter, you should rest in the spirit of heaven, Ai has avenged you! And he has no regrets, just waiting... Grandpa Fang suddenly thought of something, and there was a look in his eyes, secretly wiping the tears from the corners of his eyes with his cuffs, if nothing happened. Xiao Yi, as if she didn''t know, pushed the wheelchair of Mrs. Fang to the Rain Pavilion, and smiled to make the old man happy. Listening to the direction of Yuge, the laughter of women and children came, the closer the closer, the clearer the voice... Both grandchildren and grandchildren couldn''t help but laugh. The people in the room also seemed to hear the rolling sound of a wheelchair outside, and a soft, glutinous voice came from inside: "Grandma Zeng!" The little guy rolled over like a whirlwind, and stretched out his hands pitifully at the old lady Fang in the wheelchair, only to see a few red threads tangled in his flirty little hands. Grandpa Fang patiently untangled the red string for the little guy and asked lovingly with a smile: "Brother Yu, what are you playing?" Xiao Xiaoyu watched the old lady Fang straighten out the messy red rope again and smiled happily again: "Turn the red rope!" After Grandpa Fang entered the house, the little guy was entangled with his great-grandfather to accompany him to play with the red rope... The result was that after not playing a few times, the red rope was wrapped around his little hand in a mess. Now, Grandpa Fang knows what happened just now. Nangong Yue, with a big welcoming pillow behind him, sat aside to cover his mouth and chuckled. The little guy''s fingers were short, and he was not flexible enough. He was always impatient with Xiao Yi, impatient, and often did not play a few back and forth. The red rope was disturbed. But the little guy is not convinced, the more it is, the more challenge it is. Nangong Yue is a little funny. She is now heavy, and after sitting shortly, she feels sore back and back pain, and adjusts her sitting position on the chair with some difficulty. Xiao Yi noticed immediately and hurried to help Nangong Yue adjust the welcome pillow behind her, and asked her carefully how she felt. Looking at the appearance of the young couple and Le Enai, Mrs. Fang smiled in the corner of his mouth, and his mood lightened up, leaving behind everything in the dungeon. After all, people have to look forward. "Ai, Ayue," said Grandpa Fang suddenly, "I would like to discuss with you something to pass on Brother Yu''s brother to my Fang family?" Grandpa Fang had this idea as early as several years ago. By the way, I didnt mention it first because of the young couple. After hearing this, Xiao Yi frowned, his expression a little strange. Grandpa Fang thought Xiao Yi was unwilling, and just wanted to explain a few more words. He heard Xiao Yi''s head tilted and said in a positive tone: "Maternal grandfather, A Yue''s baby must be a baby! Or, give this stink boy to you how about it?" Xiao Yi looked at Xiao Xiaoyu, who entangled the red string on his finger, and shook his head helplessly, "Although this stupid boy is a bit stupid, but he has a congenital deficiency, he can make up for it. Let Xiaobai slowly teach it later. " Grandpa Fang looked at his grandson, and took a look in the corner of his eyes. He didn''t know what to say. Even Nangong Yue couldn''t help but support the amount: Ai this guy came again, always unreasonably card! Xiao Xiaoyu understood half a sentence, looked up at his father, and said seriously: "Brother Yu is not stupid!" As he said, he hurriedly pulled the sleeve of Grandpa Lafang, looking at him expectantly, As if asking, great-grandfather, am I stupid, right? Grandpa Fang hurried to appease the little guy first, and even said a few times: "Our brother Yu is the smartest!" Following this, he reminded helplessly: "Ayi, Brother Yu is the grandson of Wangfu!" There is no reason to pass on his own son and the grandson of Wangfu to others! Xiao Yi shrugged his shoulders and didn''t take it seriously. He thought it would be interesting to pass on the stinky boy to the Fang family, and then let the young boy inherit the Zhennan Wangfu in the future.Since my grandfather did not approve of it, it would be better to change the plan... "Maternal grandfather, that''s the successor to the Fang family!" Anyway, it is just a surname, even if the surname Fang is still his daughter, Xiao Yi! Grandpa Fang was stunned. He had never thought about this possibility before, but now listening to Xiao Yiyi, he couldn''t help but come up with an idea: Why is this so?! A breeze blew, the swaying branches and leaves intertwined with the laughter in listening to the rain pavilion, it seemed that even the air was smiling... 866 855 Marriage As Fu Yunhe''s and Han Qixia''s marriage approached, the two had everything but the east wind, but gradually became empty. For Han Qixia, the wedding was only a matter of course. She didnt have any fear of the newlyweds. In the future, she was worried that Liu Linjingchen lived alone in the forest house and was too busy to stop like a gyro. Before we get married, we must arrange all the trivial matters at home On the eighth day of February, the wind and the sun are beautiful, and it is a good day to marry. Today is the day when Fu Yunhe and Han Qixia are married. Xiao Yi, Nangong Yue and Yuan Yuyi came to Linzhai as a relative of the female family early in the morning.Originally, Yuyi, Fu Yunhe and Han Qixia were cousins. It didn''t matter where they went, but thinking about the woman''s few family members, she finally came to the Lin family and had to send Han Qixia together for marriage. Lin Zhai has re-arranged it for this family matter, and there are bright lights everywhere. Xiao Yi helped Lin Jingchen in the front yard, and Nangong Yue and Yuan Yuyi went to the bride''s side together. The Quanfu person invited today is Mrs. Tian. She has made the call to serve Huang Qixia to bathe, dress and dress up. When Nangong Yue and Yuan Yuyi entered the house, they saw Han Qixia, who was wearing a gold and silver thread embroidered peony and phoenix red wedding dress, sitting quietly in front of the dressing table. In addition to Mrs. Tian, ??there were two or three wives there. The husbands gathered together. You said something to me and laughed at the bride for a few words. He said that Han Qixia''s cheeks were flushed red. Rouge again. "We are here to see the bride!" With the arrival of Nangong Yue and Yuan Yuyi, the atmosphere in the room became more and more heated. "Xia Cousin, you are so beautiful today!" Yuan Yuyi took Han Qixia''s hand, her face was straight, Han Qixia''s eyes were half drooping, and her cheeks were more delicate and glamorous, like a blooming peony flower, dazzling. Upon seeing this, Nangong Yue couldn''t help but cover her mouth and chuckled. She was about to say something, and she heard a rush of footsteps from outside, thinking that someone came to see the bride again. "Cousin Xia!" A familiar female voice came into the room with a crisp sound of picking curtains, but when she saw a beautiful woman wearing a pink-and-purple tufted carcass, she walked in lightly, but Ming Yue Princess Qu Jia Yue. Nangong Yue, Yuan Yuyi and Han Qixia exchanged a quick look, a little surprised in their eyes. Today''s Qu Jiayue looks very different from the last time. I saw that she was holding a peony bun, wearing a few pomegranate bead flowers on her head, and she was beautiful in the sunshine. The most important thing is that she actually returned to the girl''s dress! The air around was strangely quiet for a moment, Qu Jiayue seemed to be unaware, and stepped forward to give everyone a gift. "Cousin Xia, our sisters, you are married, how can I congratulate you and send you to marry me!" Qu Jiayue said with a smile, a sister''s affectionate look, casually looking at the bright and moving Han Qixia against the backdrop of the red wedding dress, her eyes quickly flashed a bit of jealousy. "Thank you cousin Mingyue." Han Qixia thanked each other with a smile. Qu Jiayue looked at Nangong Yue and Yuan Yuyi again, smiling even more intimately, and said, "Sister Concubine, Liushuang, you are also here. Cousin Xia is really blessed." Upon seeing this, several ladies in the house secretly exchanged a look, a little curious in her heart, this girl looked at her very born, is the bride''s cousin, and knows the princess of the world, is it also the family of the Lin family? This girl is outstanding, looks at her age, I dont know if I am engaged Some ladies secretly played a small abacus. Today, the bride is the focus of everyone''s attention. From time to time, there are wives and girls coming to see Han Qixia. Nangong Yue and Yuan Yuyi did not have the opportunity to talk too much with Han Qixia. They were busy with the guests today. Unconsciously, bursts of firecrackers and gongs and drums were heard from afar, louder and louder, and someone outside shouted, "The sedan chair is here! The flower sedan is here!" Everything that follows is organized step by step. The bridegroom official in the red kimono came together with the bride to knock Lin Jingchen three heads and solemnly bid farewell to the elders. When the auspicious time arrived, the man''s Quanfu people hurriedly urged the bride to get on the sedan chair. Han Huaijun came over and carried Han Qixia on the car. For the brothers and sisters of the Han family, at this moment, their minds were a bit complicated. Han Huaijun didn''t expect that he would still have the opportunity to send his sister to marry himself, as did Han Qixia. Lying on his elder brother''s generous back, Han Qixia''s body was slightly bumpy with his elder brother''s pace, her eyes suddenly became wet, tears were teetering, and she got on the sedan chair in the crackling sound of firecrackers. Watching Han Qixia''s figure disappear into the sedan chair, seeing the sedan chair being swayed away, and going to the original Yuyi to take out a veil, the tears did not know when it fell, and said reluctantly: "Yue''er , Cousin Xia will be happy." Yuan Yuyi''s look dispelled the feeling of emotion in Nangong Yue''s heart. Nijun smiled and couldn''t help laughing. He said boldly: "If Xiaohezi dare to treat Sister Xia, let Ayi beat him!" Yuan Yuyi burst into tears and laughed, "poof" laughed out loud. Nangong Yue deliberately lowered her voice, leaning into Yuan Yuyi''s ear and mockingly said, "Sister Yi, it''s your turn next time." In a word, Yuan Yuyi''s cheeks could also be said to be Feixia, and her marriage was about to be officially decided. Nangong Yue smiled with her eyes bent. A few years ago, Mrs. Yu came to Bixiaotang to see her and mentioned that she wanted to ask her to help him explore the tone and hire Yuan Yuyi for his fifth son Yu Xiufan.Nangong Yue saw that the two were doing well, and after asking Yuan Yuyi''s meaning, she agreed to help Mrs. Yu to try Yuncheng''s tone. After that, Nangong Yue specially sent Zhu Xing to go to Wangdu two days ago, and finally received a letter from Yuncheng, which meant that she should get married. When Mrs. Yu got the news, she was overjoyed and planned to go to the princess''s palace in Wangdu to raise her relatives in two days. Once the marriage is officially decided, at the age of Yuan Yuyi and Yu Xiufan, the wedding process will surely speed up, as soon as the middle of the year and as slow as the end of the year, Yu Jia will definitely do the family affairs! Yuan Yuyi took Nangong Yue''s hand and stubbornly said, calmly saying, "Yue''er, you can rest assured, I will remind my mother to reward you with a matchmaker''s wine." Yuan Yuyi was a little ashamed at first, and said that later , Could not help but ridicule, "Yue''er, you are more and more like my mother!" Its not that Yuncheng likes to be a matchmaker. When he was in the capital, he used to hold a fancy feast every year, which was nominally a flower viewing feast. In fact, it was for the sons and daughters to make a blind date. No, Nangong Yue was for Xiao Fei Marriage has also held several blind date feasts in various names. Xiao Fei''s family affairs have not yet been settled, but they have brought together several new couples. Nangong Yue was stunned, and laughed out loud again.The two said with a smile that they walked towards the living room of the banquet, but they hadn''t entered yet, but they all stopped. In the banqueting room, there was already a girl guest sitting down inside, and the banquet was about to begin. Qu Jiayue was greeting some ladies and girls warmly in the banquet, chatting with the guests with a smile, a host Do the pie. Nangong Yue and Yuan Yuyi looked at each other with complex eyes. Especially Nangong Yue, she felt the change of Qu Jiayue more clearly than last time. In the past, Qu Jiayue was arrogant and arrogant, and all her peers were empty. No one except her second princess could make her accommodate and please. Now, Qu Jiayue knows how to bow down to reality and stay low. Off Nangong Yue''s eyes fell on Qu Jiayue''s hair bun, thoughtfully. At this time, Qu Jiayue looked at the two of them, and came over enthusiastically to attract the two to the seat. All of them quickly sat down and used the seat lively until the hour later. Three days later, it was the day when Han Qixia returned to the house in the three dynasties. Xiao Yi, Nangong Yue, Yuan Yuyi and Xiao Xiaoyu came to the Linzhai early in the morning. At this time, the new couple had not yet arrived, but the couple of Han Huaijun had already sat down. Soon, the otherwise small house was crowded with people, and everyone said that they were laughing and chatting, and there was a laugh of the little guy''s milk and milk, and everyone did not say a few words, Xiao Xiaoyu became a well-deserved protagonist . As he approached, the mother-in-law hurriedly reported with a throat: "The girl and the uncle are back!" After a while, I watched a pair of newlyweds wearing red clothes come together. The young couple walked in the warm sun of the early spring without wandering. The red clothes inlaid with gold sparkles in the sun, setting off With this pair of Bi people radiant. The top Lin Jingchen smiled with his beard. "Aunt, uncle!" Xiao Xiaoyu rushed out to greet the new couple, Fu Yunhe smiled and hugged Xiao Xiaoyu, making the little guy giggle. Fu Yunhe held Xiao Xiaoyu in one hand and took Han Qixia into the house with one hand. According to the rules, the bridegroom official should be recognized today, but the people present are all acquaintances, and there is no need to introduce this step. Fu Yunhe put Xiao Xiaoyu down, stepped forward with Han Qixia, kneeled to Lin Jingchen, and bowed his head to salute. Lin Jingchen smiled at the ceremony. He has been in South Xinjiang for more than four years, and can be said to be dependent on Han Qixia, as well as his granddaughter.He can best understand Han Qixia''s changes, best understand her efforts, and how good this girl is! Lin Jingchen gave Fu Yunhe a centuries-old ginseng as a courtesy, and then looked at Han Qixia with his beard. "Sister Xia," Lin Jingchen''s first sentence is not the same as those of ordinary ancestors. "Men and women are the same. Become pro and don''t wrong yourself!" In a word, the room was quiet for a moment. Fu Yunhe''s baby face almost did not collapse, and looked at Lin Jingchen pitifully, as if to say, grandfather, how are you doing?!We are now married, are you really coaxing Xia''s cousin to throw away her husband? "Poof." Yuan Yuyi laughed out loud for the first time, and the clear laughter echoed in the room. The grandfather of Lins family is really interesting. Cousin Xia is now married. Immediately afterwards, everyone else laughed out loud, and the room was harmonious. Then the newcomer went to salute Han Huaijun''s uncle. Fu Yunhe got Han Huaijun a set of military books as a meeting gift, and then it was Xiao Yi''s turn. Xiao Xiaoyu finds it very interesting. Following the couple, they follow the same pace, just like their little tails. Before waiting for Fu Yunhe to salute, Xiao Yi threw a purse at Fu Yunhe, and then said with a smile: "Xiao Hezi, meet him, call her brother-in-law!" Today he came as a relative of the woman. Xiao Xiaoyu tilted his head and looked at a few adults back and forth suspiciously. His heart was a little strange: Why do everyone give Uncle He a "Meeting Present" today? Fu Yunhe was about to speak out, but listened to the side of Han Qixia said seriously: "Ai, order teeth, Yueer is a sister, should be a brother-in-law!" Nangong Yue, Jiang Yixi and Yuan Yuyi watched these people play their mouths without saying anything, and they were happy to watch a good show. Fu Yunhe swallowed. Although he agreed with the lady in his heart, he didn''t eat bear heart steamed buns. How dare he call her brother-in-law Xiao Yi?! That''s the invincible elder brother of the world! Thinking about the people who have been beaten into pig heads by their elder brothers for so many years, Fu Yunhe smiled flatly and squeezed his purse. Everyone could not help but laugh again, including Han Qixia. "uncle!" Xiao Xiaoyu looked around for half a circle and pulled Fu Yunhe''s robe. He touched the whole body and found that he didn''t bring gold and silver knives today. Finally, he had to hand his nine serials to Fu Yunhe and said seriously: "Meeting!" The three words caused everyone to burst into laughter. Fu Yunhe was helpless first, followed by picking up the little nephew, rubbing the face of the little nephew with his face, and moved: "Brother Yu is good to uncle! " Xiao Xiaoyu was disgusted with the scumbags on his face, and pushed his face in discomfort. The house was full of liveliness. A woman came in and said that the mat was ready, so everyone moved away with a smile Banquet. A voice of laughter and noise reverberates in the forest house, around the beam for three days Since Han Qixia returned home in the three dynasties, Nangong Yue began to go out very little. Her belly became bigger and bigger, and her actions became more and more inconvenient. She simply raised her baby in Bixiao Hall. Queer often said that some things in the city''s prefectures were relieved from Nangong Yue, and unavoidably mentioned Qu Jiayue: Since Han Qixia''s wedding, Qu Jiayue gradually began to communicate with Luo Yuecheng''s mansion.Knowing that she is the daughter of Pingyang Hou, and Pingyang Hou is now being reused by her son, so there are some residences that have contacts with her Nangong Yue didn''t care, but when Qu Jiayue came to the door, she didn''t want to entertain, and she hadn''t seen it for several times. On this day, Qu Jiayue came again, Nangong Yue frowned, and hadn''t had time to speak yet. Xiao Yi said impatiently: "See you! Haven''t you seen Shi Zifei''s weight?" Queer tongued out his tongue and hurried down. Nangong Yue yawned lazily and said, "I see that my time has become more and more precious. Our embarrassment is really hard to serve." Then, she gently touched her swollen belly! Xiao Yi said of course: "Nanjiang is of course the most expensive for Ayue, whoever you want to see, don''t care if you don''t want to see it." He also reached out and touched Nangong Yue''s belly, and said softly, "We are the best Obedient, how can it be difficult to wait!" Nangong Yue was a little funny and yawned again. She felt that her eyelids were heavy, and she fell asleep in Xiao Yi''s arms in the comfortable spring breeze unconsciously. This baby is very hard, even if it has been more than seven months, Nangong Yue has not seen any meat on his face, except for his abdomen, his figure is slender, unlike when Xiao Xiaoyu was pregnant, she was radiant and radiant. Xiao Yi looked very distressed, a little hesitant, not knowing what to let her fall asleep like this, or simply hugged her to the inner room. Without hesitation, Bai Hui came in and saw Nangong Yue closed her eyes, breathing evenly, and seemed to fall asleep, she lowered her voice and said: "Sen prince, someone is making trouble in the elder girl''s good hall, the elder girl has just passed! " Seeing that Nangong Yue''s breathing was still steady, she slept soundly, Xiao Yi breathed a sigh of relief, and glanced at Bai Hui impatiently, and said angrily: "This little thing, let the guards of the Wangfu run around casually, but also come every day. With such hard work, it is no wonder that A Yue does not grow fat!" Bai Hui''s eyes twitched, and since the imperial concubine conceived her second child, where did they dare to let the imperial concubine work hard, that is, because it was a matter of the big girl, so she came over specially to make a statement. However, Bai Hui did not dare to talk back to Xiao Yi, and after a response, he quickly retreated. The matter of the eldest girl is so sloppy, you may ask when the concubine wakes up, or run by yourself! Digression With a few more monthly tickets, the ranking will increase by one place~~ 867 Chapter 856 By the time Bai Hui and Begonia drove their horses from Bixiaotang to Wushantang on Liuli Alley in the west of the city, it was already an incense stick! When the two maids arrived at the alley, they saw the passers-by who had gathered in the alley and watched the lively walk out in twos and threes. "You guys say is there anyone behind this Wushan Hall?" "I looked like, a man who is helping inside is so healthy!" "I heard that there were people who saw a few soldiers of the Southern Frontier in and out of Shantang...maybe it was the kindness of the lady of the general''s palace that she built?" "Maybe it is!" "..." Bai Hui and Begonia looked at each other and let go of their hearts. Judging from the tone of these people, things seem to have been resolved! The two maids dismounted at the entrance of the alley, striding meteorically towards Wushantang, and when they came to the gate of Shantang, it was empty and there were few people there. There was a young girl''s tender and cowardly apology in Shantang: "I''m sorry, this old man. I... I shouldn''t steal the roast chicken from your restaurant." The girl''s voice was getting softer, with a trace of trembling. In the discourse, Bai Hui and Begonia crossed the high threshold. I saw an eight- or nine-year-old girl in Tsing Yi bowing to a chunky man wearing a brown brocade in the courtyard behind the gate. And Xiao Fei, who was wearing a water-green plain-faced child, stood beside the little girl and smiled apologetically at the chunky man, and said politely: "Boss Li, I know she was wrong , But she was still young, and she was hungry at that time. Would it be possible for me to double compensate her for the money of roast chicken? Seeing Xiao Fei safe and sound, Bai Hui and Begonia completely reassured themselves, and on the other hand they had a slightly more subtle complexity: the big girl is really different from a few years ago. Recalling the scene when Xiao Fei took two maids from South Xinjiang to Wangdu alone, Bai Hui felt as if he had lived in the past. Begonia pulled Bai Hui''s sleeves. Bai Hui followed her gaze and saw a handsome young man standing under a sycamore tree not far away. The young man was wearing an ordinary cyan robe, and his figure was long, but just standing so quietly, there was a cool heroic spirit, Qi Yuxuan. This young man knows no more! "Wang!" As if echoing the thoughts of two maidservants, a huge gray dog ??poked his head out from behind a plane tree. It seemed to recognize Bai Hui and Begonia, shaking his tail frantically, but was stopped by the owner: "Harrier Eagle!" The two maids couldn''t help but reveal their consternation and looked at each other. Why are Yan Xijun and Harrier Eagle here?! "Peach Yao..." Xiao Fei made a gesture, and Tao Yao handed the boss Li a string of coins. Boss Li used the fat fingers to pad the copper coins at random, and Bai Chuan''s face was a little unwilling, blowing his beard and staring, but... "Wang!" There was another loud barking of dogs, and when a pair of Yan Xijun''s cold eyes and the eagle''s white fangs were on Yan Xijun''s eyes, boss Li immediately counseled again. "Huh! I can''t afford it, I think I''m out of luck!" Boss Li put away the copper coins and walked away with the entourage of two high-profile followers, crossing with Bai Hui and Begonia. People have walked far away, and they can hear the mumble of boss Li''s muffled wind... "Big girl." Bai Hui and Begonia hurried forward to see Xiao Fei, Bai Hui explained, "Big girl, the slave-servant heard that there was some trouble on Shantang, and the princess of the world happened to fall asleep, but the slave-servant worried about the big girl. Come and see for yourself, the eldest girl shouldn''t be surprised." Xiao Fei was originally worried that this little thing would disturb his sister-in-law. He was relieved when she heard the words and said with a smile: "It''s just a little thing..." Tao Yao grunted and couldn''t help but say: "Girl, although it is our plums who are at fault first, this boss Li really has to be intimate. Fortunately, Yan Gongzi is here, otherwise the slave-servant sees that they want to smash our Shantang... " The little girl in Tsing Yi named Mei Zi shrank guiltily, and Xiao Fei patted her shoulder comfortably, saying straightly: "If you know something wrong, you can change it. "If you know your mistakes, you may be harmed!" Another little girl ran over and said crisply.She saluted Xiao Fei and then took Meizi''s hand, "Meizi, class is coming soon!" Mei Zi responded obediently, and then followed the little girl towards the school. Looking at the backs of the two little girls, Tao Yao said the ins and outs of the matter. This plum was a little girl who had just been adopted two days before Wushan Church. Her parents died. She came to the city from a nearby village to beg for a living. One day, she was so hungry that she crawled into a restaurant through a dog hole. The post-cooker stole the roast chicken from others and was caught in front of him. Although he was lucky enough to escape from Gou-dong that day, but he could not escape for a while. The boss Li of the restaurant today came to the door to settle the bill. Then boss Li didnt know that Wushan Hall was opened by the eldest girl in the palace of Zhennan. He said that Shantang was raising a orphan to be a thief, and he also smashed Shantang. Fortunately, Yan Xijun happened to come to Shantang today to help and scare people. Too. Boss Li only agreed to the settlement. Afterwards, Bai Hui and Begonia also saw it. At this time, Harrier Eagle finally rushed over impatiently, first wagging his tail happily to Baihui and Begonia, and then excitedly turned around Xiao Fei, "Wang Wang" cried non-stop. Since Harrier Hawk found her on the mountain that night, Xiao Fei''s patience with the stupid dog has improved a lot. He leaned over and touched the stupid dog, fed it and ate dried meat, and licked it on her hand. Something... "Harrier Eagle!" Yan Xijun strode over and screamed slightly, but the busy Hawk Eagle could no longer hear the master''s voice, and flung on Xiao Fei intimately, rubbing the furry tail several times. Very cheerful. Yan Xijun awkwardly pulled the collar of Harrier Hawk to pull down the stupid dog, and then comforted the stupid dog, while saying: "Miss Xiao, I think this is a family of women, and people will inevitably find trouble in the future. There are some veterans living in several villages outside, who withdrew from the army because of their disability. It is more than enough to deal with ordinary people with their skills. If there is a suitable person, come here to be a porter..." Disabled veterans, but they also don''t want to eat rice. They feel idle and lazy every day. They always want to find something to do.Wushantang is perfect here! Xiao Fei heard Yan Yan''s eyes suddenly, as bright as stars, and he smiled and said: "Yang Gongzi, you have a good idea!" With the veteran as the porter and guard, even when she is not here, you don''t have to worry too much about the safety of the girls . "Then leave it to me." Yan Xijun said. "Wang!" Harrier Eagle called again, as if to say, yes yes, just look at us! Bai Hui and Begonia exchanged glances again. It seemed that there was no such thing for them. The two maids left together and went back to Bi Xiao Tang directly. At this moment, the sun began to slant westward slowly, and the golden sunlight shed through the thin screens in the east secondary room, the light was soft, comfortable and refreshing. Nangong Yue, who had taken a nap, was awake and was eating a bowl of hot bird''s nest stewed eggs.Xiao Yi is no longer in the room. Bai Hui sighed in relief, telling about what happened just now in Wushan Hall. Regarding the boss Li and Meizi, Nangong Yue didn''t care too much. What surprised her was- Yan Xijun helped at Wushan Hall today. Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows and couldn''t help thinking of the last time when she talked to Xiao Fei about her marriage, Xiao Fei''s firm, ambiguous and ignorant expression and what she said at the time: "Sister-in-law, three months later, I will definitely think about it, and will not disappoint the sister-in-law." Nangong Yue put down the spoon in her hand and thoughtfully. Is it really... Suddenly the room was dark, and Nangong Yue looked up subconsciously. I saw Xiao Yi, who was wearing a big red robe, appeared on the window sill holding a large red kapok, and showed a bright smile to his family concubine. . In the afterglow of the setting sun, Nangong Yue could almost see the fine fluff on his cheeks. Under the sun, his fair skin glowed like jade, shining brightly. "Ai!" Nangong Yue beckoned to Xiao Yi, Xiao Yi immediately passed the Kapok fart, and looked at him as if a big cat with a tail curled up. Can not bear to look. "Ai, tell me about Yan Xijun." Nangong Yue said straightly. Xiao Yi was stunned, and soon guessed that Nangong Yue was for Xiao Fei''s inquiry, and Jun''s face almost didn''t collapse. Sure enough, she had to marry Xiao Fei earlier! "Every soldier in my new camp is good. Wen Wen and Shuang Quan, his temperament is stable, and he has something to do, and he can stand up to the facade." Xiao Yi said casually, "Ayue, since you''re fancy, hurry up Things are done." Marry Xiao Fei early, and then let her husband worry about her trivial matters, and stop worrying about his family Ayue. Nangong Yue also knows that Yan Xijun is just like Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi, they are all good, but... Nangong Yue said hesitantly: "Ai, I also think that Yan Xijun''s character is good, is his identity lower?" Xiao Fei is the eldest daughter-in-law of the King''s Mansion in Zhennan, and Yan Xijun is far from Xiao Fei no matter whether he is the first of his family or his son, and... "This Yan Family Committee is really''chaotic''." With that said, Nangong Yue couldn''t help but think of the bad things of the Yan family, Mrs. Yan, Aunt Yan Xijun, sister Shu... If possible, Nangong Yue wants to find a family with a clean and honest family for Xiao Fei.But how can everything be as good as you want! Xiao Yi didn''t care, shrugging and said, "Which of Dayu and Nanjiang, besides the emperor, who can match Xiao Fei''s identity?" He said while casually inserting flowers in a vase beside him, and then looked forward to Nangong Yue asking for praise. Nangong Yue rubbed his hair twice perfunctoryly, hooked his lips and smiled, his heart suddenly bright. Also, in the identity of their sisters, who in the whole of Southern Xinjiang dares to bully her without success? If you really think the Yan family is too chaotic, let Xiao Yi take the lead and let the Yan family split quickly. For Sister Fei, her marriage does not need to consider the first place, as long as the man''s character is good, and love Sister Fei, everything is not a problem! Anyway, the three-month time limit is almost approaching, and then ask your sister Fei again. "My mother..." Just then, Xiao Xiaoyu''s loud and excited voice came from outside. Soon, the bead curtain was picked up indiscriminately by him, and the little guy wearing an indigo robe ran in quickly, holding a booklet in his hand. He was obviously in a good mood. He ran to Luohan''s bed and grinned at Nangong Yue. His small round face was so excited that he was stained with flying red, and Shui Lingling''s big eyes flickered. Xiao Xiaoyu had just returned from Qingyunwu. Originally he only went to the morning every day, but he stayed a little longer today. "Father, dad, look!" The little guy stood on tiptoe and presented the book in hand to Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi. I saw on the orange cover of that booklet, there were three powerful words written on it: San Zi Jing. The familiar handwriting Xiao Yi knew at a glance that it came from the hand of Mandarin, and this bright orange cover, needless to say, knew that Xiao Xiaoyu must have picked it. "Brother Yu, is this the San Zi Jing copied by your righteous father?" Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Xiao Yu with a smile and asked softly. Xiao Tuan nodded his head first, then shook his head desperately, but made Nangong Yue confused. Soon, Nangong Yue knew what the little guy meant. Xiao Yi easily opened the booklet from the middle, and I saw that on a certain page, he wrote two lines in correct small letters: Four years old, can make pears.Brother Yu Chang, a prophet. First filial piety, the second time I heard.Know a certain number, know a certain article. Below the two lines is a brightly colored picture of a small child who is splitting pears among several brothers, the big pear is distributed to others, and the smallest pear on the table is left Young children themselves. This picture is obviously in line with the text. Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue could not help but looked at each other, Nangong Yue also turned a few pages, and sure enough, the same was true of the other paper pages, with a few lines of characters accompanied by a delicate small picture, with pictures and text, interesting and easy to understand. This is clearly a three-character picture book specially prepared for the little guy by Mandarin. "You stupid boy, it''s really a good life." Xiao Yi extended his finger and flicked in the forehead of the little guy. The little guy laughed more heartily, and "thought" the "Three Character Classic" to the picture book happily. He doesn''t know how to read, but he can read pictures! The little guy shook his head and memorized the half of the "Three Character Classic" he could memorize fluently, then closed the picture book again and hugged it in his arms. Nangong Yue rubbed his little head and asked, "Brother Yu, have you thanked your uncle?" "Well." Xiao Xiaoyu nodded vigorously, he kissed his uncle for several times! At the same time, the little guy remembered something, tilting his head and blinking his eyes, said: "Yifu said, go to the blue!" Just the two of them... wrong, there is a fourth! The little guy laughed more happily, his eyes narrowed into a line, and he could go out and play again! Afterwards, the little guy was excited to learn that the mother-in-law awakened the maid to say to prepare a horse and prepare a carriage, and also specially went to see his own stable, to confirm that his little horse Xiaoyun was all right, only to be assured. His little adult''s general broken heart made everyone laugh again. This night blinked. Early in the morning the next day, when the sky was bright, the little guy woke up and urged the breast girl to wait for him to get up and have breakfast... This is not yet the hour, he was ready to stand by, and after bidding farewell to his father and mother, he was very angry. He started aloud. The little guy was held in the arms of his father-in-law and rode on a high-horse horse, enjoying the feeling of speed. The little guy was still young, and Mandarin Bai didn''t plan to take him far. He drove off to the east suburb of Luoyue City, but only five or six miles away. Then he let the little guy ride his little cloud and walk slowly along the way. Very It is leisurely. As the saying goes: "February shocks and vernal equinoxes in February, planting trees and fertilizing the arable land deeply." Now is the vernal equinox, a good time to go green and sow. Along the way, farmers could be seen plowing in the fields from time to time, paper-shaped kites of various shapes flew in the air against the spring breeze, flocks of birds were scared away by a white eagle, Xiao Xiaoyu looked intently, from time to time Applaud. Sure enough, Han Yu of their family flew the highest and fastest! "Pappa..." Another wave of wings fluttered, and several black swallows were chased by the white eagle... The little four on the side frowned, turned around, and saw that the lake not far behind shimmered in the spring morning light, and a weeping willow tree was on the shore. A few young sons and girls walked in their direction with a smile, and seemed to be playing in the world. Primary 4 is about to take back his eyes, but listens to an excited male voice: "Marshal!" For a time, the son-in-law girls all looked in the direction of the official language. Among them, the girl who walked in the front had a somewhat complicated look. I saw that she was wearing a light purple dark silver embroidered lotus pattern embroidered poncho and Dai color pleated skirt, slender waist full, demure. It is Qu Jiayue. 868 Chapter 857: Trafficking There is only one person in Nanjiang who can be called a marshal, that is, the original Dayus An Hou Guan Bai! This point, Qu Jiayue did not know, but many of the sons and daughters who were present were younger sons of the goalkeeper, and most of them knew. In the New Year, as the troops stationed in Xiye returned to most of them, Shizi Xiaoyi changed his military system while discussing merits and demerits. Now the southern Xinjiang army is using the military system of southern Xinjiang, and it no longer belongs to Dayu . Official Mandarin Bai is officially the Marshal of the Army and has the palm of his hand. Now he can be said to be a hot hand in Nanjing! After the battle of Xiye, the southern Xinjiang army was convinced by the marshal. The blue robe boy who just called out "Marshal" stepped forward for the first time. The other boy girls also followed. Some girls whispered and talked about those things in Mandarin, which naturally came to Qu Jiayue. in. She used to only know that "the cunning rabbit died, and the dog cooked." Much more! The crowd went in the direction of the official language, Qu Jiayue also had to move forward, but the steps at the foot were hesitant, and there was a trace of rigidity in the original glowing face. During this time, Qu Jiayue had a good time in southern Xinjiang. Although southern Xinjiang was not more prosperous than the king, it was better than the place where the yellow sand and the birds did not shit in the west night. Your skin is much smoother. And because of his father Pingyanghou''s relationship, all the governments in southern Xinjiang treated her with courtesy, and she was interested in making friends with everyone. White. When he was in Wangdu, Qu Jiayue didn''t look down on the official language. Even if the official language was cleansed for the official''s family, he was just a son of a criminal who was helpless and helpless. The name is weak and sick, and the scenery of Qu Jiayue at that time was very prosperous, and he didnt even see the official language at all, and he didnt even recognize him at first glance. It turns out that the official language Bai looks like this! Fengshen Junlang, elegant and gentle, gentle like jade, like a fairy mortal, everyone said that Prince Gong Ling Han Lingfu is a gentle and elegant son, but compared with the official Bai, it is really far from it! If you can communicate with him Qu Jiayue first had a hot heart, but then was a little nervous. Can Mandarin Bai still recognize himself?!Will he debunk his identity? But it was a flash, and Qu Jiayue was already full of thoughts, and the steps at his feet were moving more slowly, and a heart was suspended in midair, uneasy. "Have seen the marshal!" The youngest man in the blue robe who walked in the front was the first to salute the official Mandarin White Fist. He was a hundred generals in the southern Xinjiang army. He also played under the official Mandarin Bai in the battle with Xiye before, and naturally recognized this The newly-married marshal in southern Xinjiang who rarely communicates with the various governments. "Ren Baijiang." The official language Bai said the identity of the other party, which made the young Renzi flattered. After he responded, he hesitantly looked at the little guy on Xiaomao and tentatively said, "But this is the grandson?" In a word, everyone was shocked. They had also just speculated who the boy, who seemed to be two or three years old, didn''t think of Shisun.After all, there are obviously no other people except Guanyu Bai, Xiao Xiaoyu and Xiaosi. Shisun is the heir to the next generation of the king''s mansion. Will Shiziye and Shizifei so easily entrust Shisun to others?! A lot of people looked at each other, but thinking about the style of Shiziye''s work for people has always been unexpected, but I think it is also impossible. Immediately afterwards, the son-in-law girls saluted Guanyu Bai and Xiao Xiaoyu one after another: "Have seen Marshal, Shisun." Xiao Xiaoyu, who sat across the horse, raised his hand in a decent way, and said loudly, "Don''t be polite." This child is the son of Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi?!Qu Jiayue had just glanced at it, but couldn''t help but looked at it again. The child was obviously well-bred, white and fat, a pair of peach eyes resembling Xiao Yishen sparkling like black grapes, and a round face like a glutinous rice ball. There was another gust of wind in Qu Jiayue''s heart, mixed with sourness, jealousy, and unwillingness She dared not look at her eyes halfway. Most of the son-in-law girls who came out today are not familiar with Mandarin Bai, and naturally they dare not invite people to go out together. After saluting, the son-in-law took the initiative to say goodbye, and everyone said they left with a smile and continued to walk along the lake Enjoy the scenery. The spring breeze was slow, and the warm breeze smoked the visitors. In the crowd, many girls couldn''t help but look back, and the water was gleaming in the dark eyes. Girls Huaichun, most of them thought of going in one direction. Mandarin is not yet married! They say they are a little older, and they know how to hurt people Some girls'' faces were stained with a blush like sunset glow, glamorous. Qu Jiayue naturally also noticed, disdained in his heart, the bottom of his eyes was deep, just like the deep bottom of the deep pool: she still has a chance! A group of people gradually walked away, smiling Yan Yan, and Mandarin Bai had already taken Xiao Xiaoyu to the other direction, playing casually, stopping casually, and aimlessly came to a village, unconsciously In the middle, they were followed by several "sneaky" figures. Of course, Xiao Si also noticed that if this is a suspicious rookie, he has already dealt with these people, but it is just a few children in the nearby village. A few children were staring at Xiao Xiaoyu on the small horse, pointing their fingers. Whats more troublesome, they also notified their little friends that more children were called. Onlookers Xiao Xiaoyu. The children are all naturally conscientious, and found that these three nobles did not mean to expel them, and the good-looking sons and sons seemed extremely kind, and were curious to get closer. Later, there were even four or five years old, still The snotty boy dared to talk: "Little brother, is this a pony?" Horses are extremely precious in the folk. For these ordinary farmers, it is already quite generous for the family to have a cow or donkey. The children of these farmers can occasionally see passers-by riding on the roadside, but this Pony has never seen it. "This must be a mule, right?" Another five or six year old girl couldn''t help but said. Xiao Xiaoyu frowned, pointing at himself solemnly and saying, "Me, elder brother!" Obviously, he was taller than them, of course he was elder brother! Xiao Si''s eyes twitched, and he was a little speechless about the obsession with the father and son of the Xiao family. "Brother." The boy cried out innocently. The little guy used to want to touch the purse to give people a gift, but he came out to play today, he didn''t bring a purse at all, he thought about it and put his arms on one, indicating that his father hugged him up, and then "high above the ground" Say to the little brother: "Brother rides a horse." The little guy generously gave up his pony. "It''s a horse! It''s a pony!" A few children tweeted in the back, and their eyes glowed with excitement. The boy with short hands and short feet was still young, and of course he couldn''t climb right away. Finally, the fourth son tried to hug him. The other boys could ride horses as soon as they saw the sound of "Big Brother", and all of them came around to line up and called Big Brother. Xiao Xiaoyu has always been generous and readily lent them the pony to ride, that is, the little four who suffered from the horse. After a while, Xiao Xiaoyu played with these children very enthusiastically, and even more people kindly invited him and Mandarin to go to lunch when they left, and those children sent far away behind them and were enthusiastic. Invite "Big Brother" to play again. Primary 4 finally knew what it means to have a father and a son. The three men drove away. After returning to Bixiaotang, Xiao Xiaoyu hurried to show his mother, while bathing in a wooden barrel, his mouth never stopped, talking about where he went today, what he saw; talking about his "little brother" "Talking about the clucking chickens and mooing cattle in the village; talking about the roasted sweet potatoes roasted in the straw dust at noon The little guy''s vocabulary is limited, and he is stumbling. From time to time, he is more than drawing his hands. Nangong Yue is basically half guessing and asking him from time to time: "Is it fun?" "Is it delicious?" "Is it good-looking?" Talking, the little guy who had been playing for a long time was sleepy, and when the maid and the maid took him out to dry his body and dress, his head was crooked and he closed his eyes and fell asleep. Nangong Yue lay on the couch and fell asleep holding the little guy In the afternoon of Bixiaotang, the sun was light and quiet, and it was suitable for a nap. Compared with southern Xinjiang, Wang Du''s early spring is much colder, even in the afternoon when the sun is full, you must wear a thin jacket to keep out the cold. At this time, Bai Muxiao was wearing a simple blue thin jacket and walking on a street in Wangdu. She was wrapped in a blue kerchief on her head. It was as simple as a civilian woman everywhere on the road, looking haggard. , The soul does not stay. Seeing people walking on the street, there was a lot of noise and noise, but Bai Muxiao didn''t know where to go. Although a period of time has passed since the "blood test for relatives" in Jingzhao Fuzhong, to this day, Wang Du''s streets and alleys are still talking about it, scolding Bai''s water-based poplars, mocking Han Lingfu''s green clouds The top of the hood made Bai Muxiao shy and angry every time he heard it, but he was helpless. Now she is just a falling dog, everyone can fight! Bai Muxiao gritted his teeth secretly, his heart overflowing with unwillingness. On that day, in Wanping Town, after Aimu stunned her, she left Han Weijun and left. When Bai Muxiao woke up, she wanted to catch up, but found Aimu and Han Lingfu surrounded by Jin Yiwei . In that case, she couldnt do anything at all, and all she could do was escape! For more than a month, Bai Muxiao has been hiding in Wanping Town. Until the wind passed recently, she quietly came to Wangdu, wanting to inquire about Han Lingfu, Ayimu and Han Weijun. But first, she had to find a place to settle down. Bai Muxiao touched her empty cuffs, she no longer has any money on her body, so now she can only be her jewelry. Bai Muxiao walked around while looking around until he stopped in front of a "Shijia pawnshop", then walked in with determination. In the pawn shop, a skinny guy was sitting behind the counter, playing an abacus, making a crisp bead. Bai Muxiao walked to the counter and found a wishful jade hairpin from the pocket in his sleeve, saying, "I want to be a hairpin." "Live or die?" said the man casually, raising his head. "Dangdang." Bai Muxiao said lightly. The man took out a wooden tray and instructed Bai Muxiao to put the hosta on it. After sweeping his eyes, he said casually: "Little girl, your jade hairpin is of ordinary jade. If there are no flaws, you can still be two or two silver" This guy still wants to whisper her!Bai Muxiao smiled coldly, and planned to grab his own hairpin, saying, "This hairpin is Mo Cui!" "Slow!" The man smiled and held the tray. "The little lady is not anxious, let me see it again." Bai Muxiao knew that the people of these pawnshops were all people who bullied the good and feared the evil, and bullied others. The man pretended to look carefully at the hosta again, and then said: "Twenty-two, little girl, at most twenty-two." Bai Muxiao''s brow furrowed, and the man said again: "Little lady, you can''t give you twenty-two if you go to another house!" He pouted, as if to say, which one of the pawnshop''s injustice is not short of money! Bai Muxiao knew in his heart that the hosta was worth at least fifty-two, and this man was right. The pawnshop was originally a place for people to hang. "Okay, twenty-two is twenty-two." She nodded in response. "Trouble brother, get me some broken silver." The man immediately opened his eyes, smiled, and said with a smile: "Little girl, you are here to wait, I will get the money later." After that, the man opened the curtain and went inside. After a cup of tea, Bai Muxiao came out of the Shi''s pawnshop with a blue purse, and was about to go to the right. He was suddenly slammed. Bai Muxiao whispered, stumbled to the ground, and the next moment, a gray shadow flashed in front of her, she felt empty of her hand, her purse was robbed! "Thief!" Bai Muxiao hurriedly stood up, struggling towards the gray figure in front, yelling in his mouth, "Help catch the thief!" Passers-by seemed to hear that no one was helping. Bai Muxiao had to grind her teeth to chase herself, she was penniless, this is her last silver. Bai Muxiao traversed the two streets breathlessly, chasing the gray figure into a narrow alley, and when she realized that there were no other people around, she stopped alertly. But it''s late! She had no time to look back, only to feel a sharp pain in the back of the neck. I didn''t know what hard object knocked on her, followed closely, and her head was dizzy. bad! Bai Muxiao groaned in his heart, and he made a mistake. She couldn''t even give out a life-saving help, and she fell down uncontrollably, her head dizzy and her eyes heavy. Soon, her eyes went black and she lost consciousness. I don''t know how long after that, Bai Muxiao woke up confusedly, but the back of the neck and the back of the brain were dizzy, dizzy and painful, and the eyes were dark. She felt she was packed in a sack, and the bumpy feeling beneath her and the sound of carts coming from her ears told her that she was on a carriage. Where will she be sent?! Bai Muxiao wanted to call, but her mouth was plugged with a piece of sackcloth, her wrists were tied behind him with twine, and Rao was struggling and unable to move. Gradually, a desperate mood rose up in her heart and spread away Until this moment, Bai Muxiao suddenly realized how difficult it is for an unaccompanied woman without family protection to survive in this world. Once she is no longer the girl of the Bai family, no longer the side concubine of the Prince Gong''s palace, even thinking about ordinary days is a luxury! She was unwilling to know that she was smarter and more talented than the so-called kings and nobles. Why is this world a woman who can''t stand out! "Bone Lulu" The car wheel rolled rapidly, and I didn''t know how long it passed. The carriage stopped and followed a sharp old female speaker: "Two dogs, won''t the color you brought this time be such a vulgar powder? Our Tibetan incense pavilion doesnt look like all the cats and dogs in the Baihualou!" "Mother Yu, don''t worry, this one is the best!" During the discourse, Bai Muxiao felt that his eyes lit up, and the sackcloth bag was pulled away from the corner, and he looked at the old woman with thick makeup. Bai Muxiao made the sound of "", and the old woman smiled with satisfaction, grinning: "This is okay. Lift the old lady!" Immediately, the linen bag was pulled up again, and Bai Muxiao''s eyes fell into darkness again, like her heart. She was even sold to Qinglou! Bai Muxiao''s heart sank little by little, straight to the bottomless abyss Digression Monthly ticket ~ can I get another one today? 869 Chapter 858: Prostitute In the empty room, the candlelight was beating, and even the room was dark and bright, just like Bai Muxiao''s mood at the moment. Bai Muxiao has been locked in this Tibetan incense hall for a long time, the door of this room was locked from the outside, and the windows were closed. A Tsing Yi little maid was guarding the door, but just stiffly and repeatedly persuaded her to "better obey, no one can escape the palm of the mother" Yun Yun. Bai Muxiao walked back and forth anxiously, entangled and weighed in her heart, of course she did not want to be forced to pick up the guests, but wanted to scare the old bustard, only to report her true identity-after all, those people thought she was a The orphan girl who has no one to rely on, dare to sell her to the blue house! However, if she reported her identity, the old bustard would probably send her to Han Lingfu for credit, so most of the time Han Lingfu would kill her... In contrast, it seems that this Tibetan incense cabinet is a little safer. Bai Muxiao bit his lower lip, and the originally confused eyes gradually calmed down... She hasn''t reached desperation yet! She is very talented, as long as it can attract enough guests and bring amazing benefits for this Tibetan incense pavilion, why must the old bustard force her to sell herself! She can write music, choreograph, and write poems. She can persuade the old bustard to let her do her best. Thinking, Bai Muxiao''s eyes shone with a confident light, and his otherwise bleak face had another look. That''s right, where she can''t be confused with her skills! After making up his mind, Bai Muxiao went to the door again and said to the little girl outside: "I want to see your mother Yu, I have something to tell her!" The little girl was hesitant. The older sister in the house was still hysterical. How could it be changed all at once?!There are so many people being sold into the Tibetan incense pavilion, which one was not crying at the beginning, and later they could only admit their fate! At this time, Bai Muxiao again said: "You can rest assured that I will not seek death and live, I just have something to say to your mother Yu." Xiaomao hesitated again, but this time she went away. Bai Muxiao in the room sat down at a red lacquered wooden round table, pouring himself cold tea leisurely, wondering how to persuade the old bustard. She can play a few fresh tunes and sing as she plays. Since this old bustard can open such a big blue house in Wangdu, she should have something extraordinary... She should be able to appreciate her own ability and value! You are different from Wang Du''s delicate flowers in the boudoir! Xu Yu, the footsteps of the upstairs came from outside the room. The footsteps were getting closer and louder, and then there was the sound of unlocking and the opening of the door. The old bustard, known as Yu''s mother, twisted her waist in and came behind him, followed by two big men and three thick men who looked like thugs. "Why? When did you want to pick up the guests?" The old bustard looked at Bai Muxiao sitting at the table, his voice still so sharp. Bai Muxiao smiled slightly at the old bustard and said confidently: "Mother Yu, I don''t want to show off my talent! I am confident that talent is not lost to any woman. If my mother doesn''t believe me, I can play a few new songs for my mother. It was unheard of by my mother before!" Her countless songs can surprise this old bustard! In the candlelight, the black eyes of Bai Muxiao shone like gems. Although the plain clothes were simple and simple, they were as temperament as blue and beautiful. After the old bustard froze, "Poo" laughed, twisted his waist, walked to sit next to Bai Muxiao, and said with great interest: "It seems to be a tongqin chess and calligraphy and painting, it is worth twenty-two silver" Bai Muxiao''s eyes flashed with anger, that abhorrent kidnapper only sold himself twenty-two! The old bustard looked at Bai Muxiao and continued to say: "I see which dance dancer you are! Concubine! We don''t even know the Tibetan incense pavilion! Our Tibetan incense pavilion is one of the best blue houses in Wangdu, our popular girl here is Everyone has been studying and learning since the age of six or seven. Which one can''t order singing, dancing, singing and painting!" Bai Muxiao was still calm and said: "Mother Yu, if you listen to me and sing a song, you will know that I am different from others..." How can this vulgar and vulgar powder in the Qinglou be compared with her! "Oh?" The old bustard responded suspiciously, instructing the little girl, "Go and fetch the piano." "Yes, Mother Yu." The little maid responded and quickly took the piano and the piano case and placed it in front of Bai Muxiao. Bai Muxiao sat down in front of the piano case. Jade fingers flicked the strings and tried the piano sounds. A string of smooth and pleasant piano sounds poured out from her fingers, and then suddenly became intense, clank... Bai Muxiaoying''s lips turned slightly, and the clear song escaped: "The sea laughed, and the tide across the strait..." Qin Yin Zheng Zheng, sometimes heroic, sometimes tender, sounds heart-stirring, arrogant, and courageous, so intoxicating... Xu Yu, Bai Muxiao held the string, and the sound of the piano came suddenly, but it still seemed to go around the beam, and the aftertone was still in his ear... The house was silent for a moment, and the little girl on the side looked at Bai Muxiao with a stunned face, her eyes sparkling and full of admiration.Her new master is so talented, she will follow her and have a good life in the future... Bai Muxiao raised his eyes and calmly looked at the old bustard sitting next to her, with his waist straight.These songs of hers are unique in this world, she does not believe that the old bustard will not be amazed by her talent! "Not bad!" The old bustard applauded. Bai Muxiao''s lips were slightly hooked, and the next moment his smile froze again. He only listened to the old bustard and said: "It''s good to play and sing, the old lady still wants you to practice a little song for a few days, it seems that you don''t need it... see you Its at least seventeen years old. In a few years, its going to be old, and Ill list the old lady tonight! Listed?!At this time, Bai Muxiao''s complexion could no longer be maintained, and Huarong stood up in disgrace. "We said that we are not good at selling?!" "When did the old lady tell you that you can sell your art and not sell yourself?" Bai Muxiao stared at each other resentfully and said angrily: "You play me..." "Snapped--" The old bustard raised his right hand and slapped it hard on Bai Muxiao''s face, a clear voice echoed in the room. Bai Muxiao dumbfounded her face, leaving a clear five-finger mark on her fair face. The old bustard said coldly with his hands on his hips: "Little bitch, the old lady will tell you the truth. If you don''t know how to sing, dance, play piano, calligraphy and painting, you must learn; One by one, you have to earn the capital of the old lady first! Believe it or not, the old lady can make you cry and want men, all kinds of men?!" Listening to the old bustard''s malicious voice, Bai Muxiao couldn''t help shivering. She had heard of the more inferior kiln that any vulgar and dirty man can go to, and he had to pick up guests endlessly. If the old bustard was angered and threw her into that place, then... The old bustard seemed to see Bai Muxiao''s thoughts, and sneered contemptuously, and then said: "If you really have the virtue of a chaste girl, you will bite your tongue, and the old lady thinks she is unlucky! Otherwise, she will be obedient to the old lady, old lady. Some of them make you unable to survive or die!" Bai Muxiao stood there dejectedly, and the old bustard said no more, throwing a sentence: "Think about it yourself!" Then she twisted her waist and closed the door again with a "squeak". Then drop the lock. Bai Muxiao sat stunned stupidly, feeling the fiery pain on his face, and his mind was blank, almost unable to think. It took a while for her mind to gradually return to place, but a chill spread all over her body, as if she were in the cold winter twelfth lunar month, countless ice skates poked on her chest at once, making her feel uncomfortable... Bai Muxiao''s body trembled slightly, and his unwillingness grew stronger. She couldn''t understand how this happened! This world is really unfair to her. She is obviously talented, and she has a unique skill, but she has encountered such an old bustard who does not know gold and jade! What should I do?! Is it really necessary... Bai Muxiao was in confusion, and footsteps were heard from outside again. After a while, the door was opened again. The gatekeeper''s little maid came back, and she also took two women carrying bath tubs. The little maid blessed her body and said, "Girl, slave girl came to wait for the girl to bathe and dress up." Facing Bai Muxiao''s icy look, the little girl whispered and persuaded: "Girl, you can''t fight more than mother''s, still obediently obedient, less suffering." After that, a bucket of hot water was brought in and poured into the bath tub. The white hot air with rose fragrance quickly filled the room, dimly, like a fairyland... However, the opposite is true! Bai Mu Xiao Mu waited for her broad clothes, listening to the maid admiring her skin like jade, and stepped into the bathtub... When the heat gradually spread to the limbs, Bai Muxiao''s body relaxed, and his brain began to fly: Either sell her body or die, or just break her identity... But the latter two are just dead ends... On that day, Aimu was stunned. She wanted to get rid of her, but instead let her escape from the catastrophe. Since God let her live, she would not admit her life like this, and she did not want to die, she also Not willing to die...Yes, instead of dying, it is better to be more restless and find another opportunity! Even if it was a depraved blue house, Mrs. Mulian was not from the blue house three hundred years ago, but in the end she got a sincere person, and she became a super-first-class Mrs. Hou, even famous. Others can, what is wrong with her! She won''t stay in this Tibetan incense house all her life! A flame of hope ignited in Bai Muxiao''s heart again, and the little maid was waiting for her to dress and dress... The sky gradually darkened, and Wang Du began to fall into tranquility, but the fireworks like Tibetan Incense Pavilion was the opposite. Instead, he woke up from a deep sleep. The Tibetan incense pavilion in the day is empty, and the girls inside are mostly asleep, as if there is no popularity, but after nightfall, the place becomes brightly lit and brilliant. Sweet and fragrant fragrance fluttered in the air, echoing the laughter of girls and guests, babble singing and singing, and women wearing translucent gauze dancing on the high platform, a jade muscle looming , It seems that some people''s eyes are straight. After one song, the old bustard with a lot of bright makeup walked up to the platform under the eyes of all eyes, and said with a squeezed throat: "Dears, tonight, the twelve beauties in our Tibetan incense building are more beautiful than others. Awesome beauty!" The old bustard''s words haven''t fallen, and some guests have said impatiently: "Then let the beauty come out! Anyway, it is not the old rules, the higher the price!" Many people coaxed together, and in this noisy environment, Bai Muxiao in a lilac gauze skirt walked down the stairs, accompanied by two maids. The thin gauze skirt on her body could not conceal the purple apron on her body and the whiteness in front of her chest. The gauze skirt was swaying slightly as if dreaming. Today''s Bai Muxiao''s makeup is gorgeous, her eyebrows are attached to golden flowers, and her lips are red like fire, with a complex peony bun on her head, and a Chaoyang five phoenix hanging beads stepped between the hair The string hangs on the cheeks, adding a bit of charm and beauty to her. "Sure enough, it''s a gorgeous beauty!" Someone said, "If such a beauty can stay overnight**, it''s really good to die under the peony flowers and be a ghost!" "Yu Mama!" followed another, "I''m out of a hundred or two!" "One hundred and two also want such beauties, I have two hundred and two!" "Three hundred and two!" "..." Those bargains were coming and going, and the old bustard smiled. Bai Muxiao paused in the middle of the stairs, looking down proudly... It was not until now that she realized that she was capable of all kinds of means and amazing talents, all of which were based on her birth, but when she was just "her", she was nothing more than a bargain! These men only have ** in their eyes, they dont care if she will play chess, calligraphy and painting, or her soul, they just want to have a beast desire on her... Thinking that those vulgar hands will touch their own skin, thinking that those men who smell foul will... Bai Muxiao''s fists clenched tightly together, and there was a deep in her eyes, which was determined and determined. She said to herself in her heart: her current sacrifice is for the future! One day she will make everyone who despise her pay a price! "Two hundred and two!" The old bustard''s excited and sharp voice rang in Bai Muxiao''s ear, "Is there anyone else willing to give out 900?" There was laughter, discussion, and courage all around. A middle-aged man with a big beard stood proudly and said to the crowd, "Accept it!" However, at this moment, there was a loud drum noise outside the Tibetan incense pavilion mixed with rumbling footsteps. The guests and the girls in the lobby have not yet reacted, and a dozen or so people have swarmed in... The old bustard''s brow furrowed, and he was going to scold, but he stopped before the voice came out. I saw that these people were all tall and big, with cold faces, flying fish suits, and embroidered spring swords. This... isn''t this Jin Yiwei?! In the Tibetan incense pavilion, the hall was full of silence and silence, and even those dignitaries and nobles dared not offend Jin Yiwei, not to mention the guests here were just ordinary civilians! The old bustard swallowed, and barely calmed down to the ground, facing the leader Jin Yiwei: "This lord, I don''t know what..." "Jin Yiwei will not let it go!" Before the old bustard had finished speaking, he was pushed rudely away by a Jin Yiwei at the back, and the old bustard staggered back two steps. On the stairs, Bai Muxiao''s pupils shrunk, and vaguely guessed something. He turned and hurriedly wanted to run, only to feel that his ears were banging, and there was confusion in his head: Jin Yiwei even found her... There were messy footsteps behind her, and the next moment, her right arm was pulled from behind and yanked down. Bai Muxiao whispered, fell down on the stairs in embarrassment, and raised his eyes to meet Lu Huaining''s cold eyes, "Bai, you really will hide!" There was a trace of sarcasm in the voice. Lu Huaining made a gesture, and the two Jin Yiwei clamped Bai Muxiao one by one, and dragged her down half dragged... Bai Muxiao''s body was stiff, he could no longer resist, and he couldn''t resist anymore. There was no blood on his face, and his soul seemed to be half lost: What will they do to her?! Will take her to let the emperor dispose, or Han Lingfu... She has retreated, even willing to hide in the blue house, why are they still aggressive, just refuse to let her go?! Bai Muxiao was more unwilling to think, but Jin Yiwei could only take her away from the Tibetan incense pavilion. Looking at this scene, the old bustard didn''t dare to say a word. Where did Jinyi Weina give her reasons! Jin Yiwei came violently and walked violently, leaving a room of people wondering face to face: Who is this Pandan girl?! This night, the Tibetan incense pavilion lost twenty-two silver, but there was a legend! 870 #859 inform Bai Muxiao was rudely put into a carriage by Jin Yiwei, and the carriage drove out of Chunni Street where the Tibetan incense pavilion is located, and drove all the way towards the palace. Although the gate of the palace had long been locked, the carriage drove in smoothly, and went all the way to Chang''an Palace, the palace where the Queen Mother now lives. Bai Muxiao, who was still wearing that purple gauze skirt, was pushed forward by someone, so he knelt down in front of a rosewood bed with awkward embarrassment, and his magnificent eyes met a pair of cloudless eyes. The former queen is now the queen dominance, from the uneasy in the past to the calmness of the present, she declared her victory silently. Bai Muxiao''s body trembled slightly, and the Empress Dowager said nothing, just glanced at her so lightly, and drank tea on her own, but she felt great humiliation and contempt from the other''s glance. The queen mother looks down on her! Because she is committed to Kui Lang? Because she is committed to the blue house? There was no trace of blood on Bai Muxiao''s face, and his fists were clenched tightly, his eyes drooping, and a thick haze appeared in his eyes. I don''t know how long it took, the voice of the empress dowager suddenly came from above her head: "Bai, can you be guilty?!" Sin, what sin does she have? Bai Muxiao''s eyes twitched slightly, and she bit her back molars fiercely. She was angry: What did she do wrong?! She was supposed to be a woman whom everyone admired, but she didn''t want to change all the time, and she would become a mess! She has never taken the initiative to harm others. It was always others who provoke her first, and she had to do it for self-protection! If the Nangong family was willing to adopt her, she would not become a concubine! At first, if she was not in the official language, she aggressively accused her of copying poems, and she would not lose her reputation! If Cui Yanyan had harmed her son, how could she commit to Kui Lang and how would she fall into the Qinglou and be bullied! Nangong Yue, Mandarin Bai, Cui Yanyan, Han Lingfu A Yimu, they all hurt her! She is not wrong! There was a voice in Bai Muxiao''s heart that was roaring and roaring, but she was a little sensible, knowing her situation, and screaming at her without meaning. She took a deep breath, looked up, looked at the queen mother again, almost exhausting all her strength and asked: "How does the queen mother want to deal with me?" The queen mother''s lips were slightly hooked and she didn''t speak. She just looked at Bai Muxiao with a deep gaze, and she was not angry. Silent spread, the silence of a room, only the voice of the queen mother gently teasing the tea leaves with the tea cover The air around him was heavy, and Bai Muxiao felt as if an invisible hand gripped her heart, making her almost breathless. Finally, Bai Muxiao took a deep breath and took the initiative to say: "I would like to make a deal with the empress dowager." The empress did not smile but said with a smile: "Bai Shi, in your current situation, what qualifications are there to discuss the conditions with Ai Jia?" Bai Muxiao already had some care in his mind, and his eyes became firm, and he analyzed slowly: "The empress dowager, the emperor first came to the throne, and now the turmoil is in turmoil. The source of all speculation about the emperor is one person, and the queen mother must know this." The queen mother didn''t say a word, her eyes were deep, Bai Muxiao continued: "I have Han Lingfu''s handle on hand, and I just want to change my freedom and there is a large amount of money. This sale is worth it for the queen mother and the emperor! " "Handle? What''s the use of Han Lingfu''s handle on Ai''s family?!" The Queen Mother said lightly, with a hint of sarcasm in her voice. Bai Muxiao''s face stiffened and straightened his waist. He pretended to say calmly: "If this handle is not of sufficient value, how dare I get an axe at the empress dowager and the former classmate!" Another silence filled the house. Xu Yu, the back of the voice, said: "Bai Shi, Ai Jia will promise you, please don''t disappoint Ai Jia." In an instant, the boulder in Bai Muxiao''s heart fell halfway down, a flash of splendor flashed in his eyes, and said loudly: "The Queen Mother has known that Han Lingfu had secretly given Wuhe cream to the first emperor?" As she said, she carefully watched the Queen Mother''s expression. She saw that the Queen Mother''s words were almost abnormally changed, and her grasp was a little bigger. Bai Muxiao knew that he was asking for people now, and he did not sell Guanzi. He continued: "Han Lingfu has been taking Wuhe cream for several years. He has been addicted for a long time. Use Wuhe Cream to control Xiandi" The queen mother still didn''t speak, and the surface was still calm, but her mind was already confused. She also clearly remembered that the king''s doctor said that the emperor had taken Wuhe anointing before his death, and it was because the empress dowager suspected that her little five had murdered the emperor! The queen mother''s thoughts turned fast and she thought of many things. On the day of the Emperor Xiandis funeral, the people who had entered the Yangxin Palace included the Empress Dowager, the Wang Taiyi, the first auxiliary Cheng Dongyang, Han Lingfu, Yongyang, and himself and Xiaowu, and the rest were a few in the Yangxin Temple. The maid of honor. It was Yongyang who discovered that the first emperor was killed, but everyone is suspected Because Xiaowu was almost stolen by his father, the Queen Mother once guessed whether it was Han Lingfu. After all, if Xiaowu was convicted, then the person who benefited was Han Lingfu, but the killing of father and Jun was too terrifying, and the queen mother was just guessing. That''s it. At this moment, the queen mother was finally convinced. Han Lingfu! It must be Han Lingfu! Han Lingfu gave Xiandi Xiawuhe cream, but was discovered by Xiandi, so Han Lingfu gave the killer a pain, and also planted Xiaowu by the way! For a moment, a shocking wave broke out in the empress''s heart, and a deep sense of hatred surged in her eyes. Good for you, Han Lingfu! At that time, she wanted to kill her Xiaowu. Later, she tried every possible means to kill Xiaowu for the throne. Even in the end, she still wanted to frame Xiaowu with the crime of killing her father. I''m afraid it would have been dead forever!.. Thinking about it, the blue tendons of the queen''s forehead are raised, and the face is almost grim. Although she can be sure that the person who killed the first emperor was Han Lingfu, there is no evidence! The queen mother''s brows were tightly frowned together. Last time, Xiaowu could forge a criminal evidence to cure Han Lingfu for a crime of corruption and relief, so as to take away his errand, but this time it will not work! After all, Han Lingfu was the elder brother of Xiaowu, and could not easily kill his life. Otherwise, it would only hinder Xiaowu''s reputation, making Chaotang and the people suspect that the new emperor was violent, and his father killed his brother. If you want to punish Han Lingfu''s accusation of killing your father and father, you must have conclusive evidence! The queen mother gradually calmed down, her eyebrows contemplating. The two messages provided by Bai Muxiao can be said to be "good value for money." If you make good use of the operation, you will definitely let Han Lingfu never turn over! The queen mother''s eyes flashed a sharp light of decisiveness, and commanded: "Grandma Li, take Bai''s down." "Yes, the mother-in-law." Grandma Li on the side hurriedly took his life, and then extended a hand to Bai Muxiao to "please". Bai Muxiao kneeled so much that his knees were numb, and he stood up strenuously, blessed himself, and could not help saying to the queen mother again: "I hope the queen mother will keep her promise!" Bai Muxiao didn''t say much, but with Li Ma''s retreat. Since she told the Queen Mother such a big secret, she naturally knew that she could not get out of the palace for the time being, and now she is safe in the palace. Her only worry is that the Queen Mother will not keep her promise. Thinking of the old bustard in the Tibetan incense pavilion teasing herself, Bai Muxiao felt a little uneasy in her heart, and then she told herself: If even the queen mother is ecstatic and fat, what can she do with a weak woman?! After Bai Muxiao retreated, the Chang''an Palace was quiet, and Wan Lai was silent, leaving only the sky full of stars flashing in the night sky This night, the queen mother turned her back, almost sleepless all night, thinking for the whole night until the sun rose again, the queen mother ordered Xueqin to call the emperor who had just gone down, and the mother and son said all morning in the Dongnuan Pavilion After that, Xueqin hurried out of the palace and invited Princess Yongyang into the palace. After the time passed, the emperor and Yongyang came out of Chang''an Palace one after another. Yongyang took the Zhulun directly back to the princess''s palace. Her heart was noisy for the news she had just learned. "grandmother!" As soon as Yongyang returned to Wufutang, he saw Fu Yunyan in the main hall trotting towards himself like Ruyan returned to his nest. The brow danced and smiled like Chanyang. Girl Liu Niang, being a wife for so many years is still the same as before. The corners of Yongyang''s mouth were slightly warped, his eyes softened, and the granddaughter took his arms intimately, and the grandson and grandson entered the house together. "Grandmother," Fu Yunyan smiled and helped Yongyang sit down on the Luohan bed. "Why don''t you ask me why I''m here today?" Yong Yang smiled and asked Fu Yunyan''s words casually. After getting married, Fu Yunyan also often returned to the princess''s house. In the past, Madame Fu would count her a few words, and gradually, she was strange and self-defeating. Fu Yunyan smiled even brighter, and deliberately paused for a while before he said mysteriously: "Grandma, the doctor said I was pregnant with my baby, it has been more than two months!" Yongyang stunned and smiled with deep wrinkles in the corners of his eyes. Fu Yunyan and Nangong Xin have been married for several years, but there has been no news. The Fu family is naturally worried, but thinking that the young couple is still young, they have not urged it. Now it seems that the time has finally arrived! "Good." Wing Yang whispered well, and his somewhat sullen heart suddenly relieved, and he was in a good mood. A kind of rice raises a hundred kinds of people, they have Han Lingfu, such a rebellious father and son, but they also have bloody good sons! She is old and can''t control that much, just thinking about waiting for the emperor to get acquainted with the politics, she can also retreat completely, and when the time comes, she can walk around and play with her grandson Fu Yunyan smiled and said, "Grandma, I was the first to tell you, are you very touched?" "Your boy!" Yong Yang nodded her forehead and quickly sent someone to notify the other Fu family. Fu Yunyan put out his tongue playfully and smiled. While the others had not yet come, Yongyang''s face was correct, and the words turned: "Liu Niang, after you go back today, you said to Asin, thank me for the Zhennan Royal Mansion." Although the Queen Mother didn''t say it clearly, Yong Yang had already guessed that it was the people of the royal palace in Zhennan who revealed the whereabouts of Bai Muxiao to the Queen Mother. Recalling so many things that happened since the first emperor''s funeral, Yongyang sighed in his heart. Their Han family owed the Zhennan Royal Mansion If it werent Ayi, I am afraid that the Dayu Jiangshan is really completely over! Yongyang said nothing, but Fu Yunyan didn''t ask much, and he smiled down. Before the words fell, I saw the two young grandmaes of Fu''s family hurriedly came in. After a while, someone came to say that Nangong Xin was here. In Wufutang, it is getting more and more lively, everyone around Fu Yunyan congratulates for a while, tells for a while, cares for a while, ridicules for a while The whole princess''s house was filled with cheerful laughter and joy. For Yongyang, Bai Muxiao and Cangxiang Pavilion were not remembered at all. I dont know there was a rumor spreading in Wangdu that a prostitute in Cangxiang Pavilion was taken away by Jin Yiwei , Jin Yiwei also called it "Bai''s", and many people said vowedly that the Bai''s must be the stolen white side concubine of the Prince Gong''s palace. In a few days, this incident came to Han Lingfu''s ears, and Fuchu, which had been repressed, immediately ushered in a storm. Han Lingfu was furious, and he was so angry that he smashed most of the things in the study outside, only to feel that the green cloud was covering the top. "Bitch, what a shameless bitch!" With another outcry, Han Lingfu dropped another vase "snap", and his eyes were covered with blood. Over the years, he has paid a sincere heart to Bai Muxiao, protecting her everywhere, planning for her in every way, unwilling to let her suffer the slightest grievances, but Bai Muxiao is always unsatisfied, and puts Wuhe cream on him, to him The next sterilization drug was that she harmed him to the point where she is now, making him miss the throne, sweeping his reputation, and making him the laughing stock of Dayu! Han Lingfu''s eyes were full of fire, and this slut actually shamelessly planned to list and pick up guests! He used to have no eyes! Han Lingfu only felt a burst of anger rushing to his head, and then, a familiar chill grew in his heart. Bang! His heart beat suddenly, and his breath became fast and thick. This familiar feeling tells him that his addiction has happened again! Han Lingfu''s expression changed, and he no longer thought of Bai Muxiao, only three words remained in his mind Wuhe cream! Han Lingfu shuddered and opened the side drawer, took out a cyan porcelain jar, opened the lid with his fingers trembling, and immediately the familiar smell of the medicine wafted from the jar. However, a thin layer of brown paste remained Almost bottomed out Han Lingfu was irritable and hurriedly dug a finger of ointment out of his finger and sent it eagerly into the mouth Such a five and five cream can''t satisfy him at all. He eagerly continued to scratch the wall of the tank with his fingers, digging for a while, licking for a while, sucking for a while, describing the embarrassment, humbled like a hungry beggar finally got the passer-by''s alms . Xu Yu, Han Lingfu''s body finally relaxed, his eyes were trance, and he was flirting with intoxication, his mind had already flown out of Jiu Xiaoyun I don''t know how long after that, Han Lingfu''s eyes gradually became clearer. He looked down at the cyan porcelain jar placed on the large sandalwood case, flashing annoyance, unwillingness and hatred in his eyes. He has been under house arrest for more than a month. At first, he was unwilling, he resented, and he cursed the new emperor Han Lingfan again and again. However, as the days passed, he was afraid and worried. He is not afraid of the new emperor, who is weak in nature and has no courage to take his life. What he fears is- This Wuhe cream! Bai Muxiao had only left him a small jar before leaving, and now, this jar of Wuhe cream is almost finished. He can hardly be sure whether the remaining Wuhe cream can last three times. Without Wuhe cream, then he As soon as he thought of this possibility, Han Lingfu felt that his bones were itching, and he dared not imagine the situation. Han Lingfu stood up Huo Di and was planning to go to Xinghui Academy to search again, and he saw that Xiao Lizi was coming quickly, and his face was eager. "Yeah," Xiao Lizi walked to Han Lingfu while saluting, lowering his voice, "There is news in Wuhe cream!" "Really?" Han Lingfu clung to Xiao Lizi''s arm gaffeily. Xiao Lizi nodded hurriedly and replied: "Yeah, the minions have visited many shops in the city that have exchanges with Baiyue. Finally, I heard that a new shop was opened on the south street. The boss came from Jiangnan , I have been to Baiyue several times and brought back many good things, among which there is also a magic medicine." Hearing this, Han Lingfu''s pupils shrank, and his eyes glowed with a strange splendor, and the whole person was radiant with excitement. Digression Fall in love and killing by the way 871 Chapter 860 In southern Xinjiang in late February, the spring breeze is intoxicating and the flowers bloom. In Qingyunwu, several adults sat fishing with interest in the small lake. Xiao Xiaoyu was very busy and ran between the three men. No, the float on the lake moved. The young man in black sitting on the floor flicked his right arm and pulled up the fishing rod. A live carp was pulled out of the water and flicked its tail in mid-air. , Shining like a crystal in the sunlight. "Uncle, great!" The little guy immediately licked up beside Si Rin and applauded his uncle excitedly. There are already several fish swimming around in the bucket beside Si Rin, occasionally puffing in the water In comparison, the buckets of Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai are a bit shabby, and there is nothing but a bucket of lake water "Boy," Si Rin looked at Xiao Xiaoyu triumphantly, "Uncle, am I awesome?" Xiao Xiaoyu nodded vigorously at the venue, and his small face turned red because of running back and forth. At this moment, a sound of "fluttering" fluttering from a short distance, everyone looked at it, including Xiao Xiaoyu. I saw a white pigeon fluttering into the courtyard of Qingyunwu, flew across the lake, flying closer and closer, flying lower and lower The little guy''s eyes suddenly shone, and his mouth cried excitedly. Suddenly, a translucent fishing line flew out into the air, accurately curled the white pigeon, first transformed the force, and then dragged the homeopath, then pulled the lost white pigeon down and fell into one. Only in the palm The small dango''s eyes also stuck to Si Rin''s big palm. Si Rin took off the small bamboo tube tied to the legs of the carrier pigeon, then threw it to the right, "Yu Bai, then!" The little guy didn''t care about the little bamboo tube, only to tiptoe to touch the fat pigeon in Si Rin''s hand. "Do you like it?" Si Rin teased him. "Ok." "Want to learn to catch pigeons?" "Ok." "If you want to learn, your uncle will barely accept you as a disciple!" Si Rin said while squinting at Xiao Yi, who was sitting on the right hand side of Mandarin White, with a faint provocation in his eyes, as if to say, Look, even your son looks down on you?! Feng Xing was lying on the eaves in a false sleep. Hearing the words, his eyes drowned silently. He opened his eyelids and gave Si Rin a sympathetic look: For Xiao Shizi, this is probably not provocative. If someone sleeps, someone will give you a pillow!Taking Xiao Shizi as a big-hearted person, he just throws his grandson to his son''s son. If someone is willing to teach his grandson Wugong, it is estimated that it will be too late to be happy. Maybe it will be the toast ceremony this evening. Xiao Xiaoyu tilted his head and looked at Si Rin, blinking his eyes inexplicably. A round white shadow flashed over, a fat white cat flew to Xiao Xiaoyu''s feet, stretched out his claws, and quickly caught a bucket, a carp "flyed" out of the water, the white cat did not Open his mouth hesitantly and bite, then run away This happened so quickly! At the next moment, the white cat had ran away for dozens of feet. A chubby orange cat protruded headily from behind a tree, and "meowed" at the white cat, as if to say, boss, you are so powerful ! "Xiaobai, Xiaotang!" Xiao Xiaoyu chased after the cat and ran around in embarrassment for a moment, until "Pouting" came up from the eaves, and laughed and clapped her belly, followed by a fishing line. He flew over, he hurriedly rolled a donkey around the eaves The wind rolled down the eaves abruptly, and a few tiles were wiped off. When I saw it, Xiao Si''s face was black. Fengxing adjusted his posture in mid-air, and landed steadily on the ground. Then he grabbed his left hand and spread his right hand, kicked his left foot forward, and firmly caught the three tiles. In just one tea time, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue watched a good show. Xiao Yi also diligently grabbed a handful of seeds for her own concubine and sent it to her to facilitate her watching the show. Nangong Yue was good at her, and the corners of her mouth could not help to lift up. "Ai." After reading the Flying Pigeon Biography, Guan Bai directly handed it to Xiao Yi. After Xiao Yi glanced at the letter paper, he took Nangong Yue''s hand and looked at it. In this regard, Nangong Yue even forgot the seeds in his hands, and Wang Du''s "play" really came out one after another. This flying pigeon biography from Wangdu says two things: The first thing is that Jin Yiwei arrested Bai Muxiao in the Tibetan incense pavilion. Bai Muxiao told the queen mother Han Lingfu to take Wuhe cream to addiction, and secretly gave the first emperor Wuhe cream; The second thing was that the Queen Mother set up a suit for Han Lingfu in order to find evidence of Han Lingfus killing Jun, and lured Han Lingfu to go to a shop in Wangdu to buy Wuhe cream, and Han Lingfu actually sent someone away. Han Lingfu''s mansion, unexpectedly, was nothing! To this end, Han Lingfu rushed into the court, and in turn rebuked the New Emperor for not allowing his brothers. Last time Jin Yiwei slandered him for corruption, he has retreated and retreated, but the New Emperor is aggressive and must kill him! Han Lingfu spoke eloquently in the early dynasty and forced the New Emperor to a last resort, only to release his imprisonment again. Obviously, the suit set by the Empress Dowager was seen by Han Lingfu, which in turn took advantage of this opportunity to make the New Emperor and the Empress Dowager suffering! Nangong Yueying''s lips were light, and she had not spoken for a long time. "It''s no wonder that Dayu is messy. Xindi''s methods are still too soft. I don''t know how to take advantage of such a good opportunity." Xiao Yi snorted, casually, not knowing whether it was a pity or a disappointment. In Xiao Yi''s opinion, since the new emperor knew that Han Lingfu was addicted to taking Wuhe cream, and he had not yet become addicted, it meant that Han Lingfu had been taking Wuhe cream continuously. , Digging three feet, you can always find the Wuhe cream in Han Lingfu''s hands, you have to go around such a big circle! Guan Yubai looked at the rippling lake and said slowly: "Since the first emperor died, the new emperor has become infamous, and the emperor''s temperament is turbulent. So, it should also be to protect the new emperor. Reputation." Nangong Yue pinched the corner of the letter paper, her eyes drooped, covering the strange color in her eyes: Although Han Lingfu had ambitions, she didn''t think he had the courage to kill his father. And he and Bai Muxiaomingming lived and died in the previous life, but this life actually came to the point of never ending each other! Thinking about it, Nangong Yue has an indescribable strange taste in her heart. "Selling fame and reputation." Xiao Yi flicked his lips in disapproval, felt the tremor from the fishing rod under his hand, and decisively picked the fishing rod. A carp with a dragon and a tiger flew up with the hook, and Xiao Yi caught a half-day fish, and finally got a harvest. Xiao Yi threw a wink at Nangong Yue proudly, and Zhen Zhen said: "Instead of looking ahead and looking back like this, it''s better to take a hard hand and solve all the solutions. Anyway, Han Lingfan has been enthroned, it has been justified. Emperor Dayu." Xiao Yi continued complacently: "Like me, a few years ago, my reputation was no better than that of the New Emperor, but now in South Xinjiang, who dares to say that I am not filial!?" Looking at Xiao Yi, who is full of enthusiasm, Nangong Yue no longer thinks of Han Lingfu and Bai Muxiao, and her eyes are full of smiles, others don''t know, she has lived for two lifetimes, but she knows that her Ayi is not in the world of reputation. Things, whether past or present For Xiao Yi, as long as the goal is achieved, there is no need to stick to the details! It is precisely his temperament that will allow Nanjiang to take this step now!In order to make this piece of southland a place where they can be vast in the sky! Thinking, the smile on Nangong Yue''s face was more intense, more brilliant than that spring light. Xiao Yi crumpled the piece of silk paper into a ball and threw it into the bucket. The water quickly soaked the ball of paper and smudged the ink, and he could no longer see the writing on the paper. Xiao Yi was simply too lazy to manage Wang Du''s troubles, but he was in Wang Du for a few years. By Wang Duzang''s sharp edge, he waited until his plump day, and he still owed Han''s royal love. He helped Han Ling Fan Dengji also repay the love, and since then they Xiao and Han did not owe each other! He walked his Yangguan Road, and I walked my single bridge! Xiao Yi took a corner of his mouth, turned his head to look at Nangong Yue, and asked with a smile: "A Yue, do you want to eat grilled fish or raw roe?" Without waiting for Nangong Yue to answer, he said again: "No, you are not good at eating raw food with your child, let''s eat shabu fish." There was a hint of his voice in his tone. Not only Nangong Yue, but also Baihui and Begonia, who served around them, also knew what Shiziye meant. The cooking skills of Shiziye are just the skill of barbecue and the skill of knives. fillet. Nangong Yue was a little funny and responded well. The master said to eat fish, Bai Hui immediately passed on the message. Today, the fish they catch cannot be eaten. They are all ornamental fish raised in the lake, that is to say, they are just for fishing. The only thing that can catch fish in the lake on weekdays is probably the fierce cat Xiaobai. The kitchen killed a few mullet, processed the gills and intestines, and cleaned them carefully before sending them to Qingyunwu. Xiao Yi was already very proficient at slicing fish and meat. After a few knives, a few thin slices of chopped fish fillets were made, and Xiao Xiao was dumbfounded. Later, Si Rin also had some itchy hands. After looking around for a while, he felt the doorway and tried to fish. It was cheaper to eat a few diners who were in charge of eating, Nangong Yue, Xiao Xiaoyu and Mandarin were eating with relish. In Qingyunwu, the smell of fish overflowed, and with the spring breeze drifting far away, the two greedy cats were brought in, and they stepped closer, squatting at the feet of the owners, lifting their round heads in anticipation. , Xiao Liu Yu''s heart was going to change as if the eyes were like glass. The little boy diligently brought all the hot fish fillets that Begonia gave him to feed the cat. The cat is satisfied, Xiao Xiaoyu with the cat is satisfied, and Nangong Yue who is looking at the cat and the Xiao guy is also satisfied. After drinking enough food, the two fat cats snuggled up against each other on the book case by the window. The little guy touched the cat and was also infected with drowsiness. He just fell asleep next to the cat and fell asleep. Everyone''s eyes fell on the three small things involuntarily, and their hearts were soft. Xiao Yi suddenly said, "Xiao Bai, I think about it." Xiao Yi said nothing, but from his shining eyes, Mandarin Bai had guessed what. Over the past few days, they have been discussing the establishment of the country. Now the situation in the southern Xinjiang, Baiyue, Nanliang, Xiye, and a number of small counties in the north of Nanliang has basically stabilized, and the overall situation in the south is settled. If these counties are still managed under the name of Zhennan King''s Mansion, it will attract people''s hearts in the long run.Now that the Zhennan Royal Mansion has declared its independence from Dayu, it will simply establish the country. The military system of the Southern Xinjiang Army has been changed. Other matters Xiao Yi and Mandarin Bai have discussed in the past month, almost everything is ready, but one of the most important things has not been decided yet- Country names. Since we want to build a country, we must first have a country name. Nangong Yue didn''t understand what Xiao Yi was talking about. She looked at Xiao Yi suspiciously, and saw Xiao Yi smiled and said: "Nan Yue.''Yue'' is a god ordained by God in the legend!" Not his Ayue! After a pause, Xiao Yi said complacently: "How is it? Xiaobai, is it beautiful and nice? And the meaning is good!" With that in mind, Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yue with a deeper smile and peachy eyes narrowed. Nan Yue?!Nangong Yue narrowed her eyes thoughtfully, a flash of aura, and finally realized: Ayi, this is to add her name to the name of the country! Nangong Yue''s eyes twitched, and she didn''t feel joy, but felt a little helpless and couldn''t help holding her forehead.Ayi, isn''t he afraid that everyone in the world thinks he is obsessed with sex?! Ok. Ayi, he certainly doesn''t care. However, she cares!.. After a few moments of silence, Si Rin, Feng Xing, etc. also cast a "sympathetic" look at Nangong Yue. It was really not easy to marry such a non-tuned husband! Nangong Yue couldn''t take care of this anymore, and thoughts flew around, and then she smiled casually, tilting her head: "Ai, I don''t want so many unrelated people to read my name and write my name." Xiao Yi heard the words, and suddenly his face stiffened. Yeah, that won''t work. A Yue is his!How can irrelevant people scream casually! Upon seeing this, Guanyu Bai''s right hand fisted, and he chuckled quietly. He dipped some tea in his fingers and said, "Ai, how about this''Yue''?" Mandarin Bai, with tea, wrote directly on the table: South Vietnam. "Yue" means to surpass and excel. "South Vietnam." Xiao Yi murmured, the corner of his mouth slightly tilted. The two handsome young men with their own strengths looked at each other and smiled. In this smile, there is a positive answer to each other, just use this- South Vietnam! Between the two words and three words, the South Xinjiang is set. No, the future of South Vietnam. Si Rin casually picked up his wine gourd and said with a smile: "Shouldn''t we have a drink at this time?" The wine is overflowing, the spring day outside is more splendid, it seems to be cheering and singing for them Early the next morning, Xiao Yi ordered the gathering of generals, and even some important civil servants were called to the palace of Zhennan. Everyone squeezed the main hall of the royal palace full, and their hearts were a little bit bottomless. Civil servants and military generals have always been distinct. Although they are not tolerant of each other, they always have a sense of being picky about each other.In Dayu, the rank of civil servants at the same level is higher than that of military generals, while in southern Xinjiang, there are no civil servants with more than three ranks. The people stood together in twos and threes, secretly exchanged glances, not knowing what it meant for Shizi Ye to suddenly bring the military and military officials together. "Lord!" When the King of Zhennan arrived, Tang Qinghong planned to test a few words. Unexpectedly, before the words were spoken, the King of Zhennan sat down and asked in a black face, "What about the world?" Tang Qinghong''s question suddenly swallowed back, and the other generals knew each other with a clear face. It seemed that even the prince didn''t know what the prince asked them to come over?! Cough!This is indeed the style of Shiziye! "Shi Ziye and Marshal are here!" I dont know who yelled. Everyone looked out of the hall. I saw that the two young men had just stepped into the courtyard and walked side by side to walk in the court. Digression The physical version of the simplified version of the female concubine has been signed. In addition, a new article will be issued next month~ 872 Chapter 861 "Let''s meet my grandson, Marshal." Everyone''s loud salute sounded in the hall, like thunder rumbling. In the gleaming eyes, Xiao Yi and Mandarin Bai were seated on both sides of the hall, and the hall was quiet for a moment. The King of Zhennan looked at Xiao Yi impatiently. If it were not for the crowd present, he had already shouted.The King of Zhennan took the tea cup and adjusted his emotions by drinking tea, but listened to Xiao Yi casually speaking: "Father, now the counties have been decided, the people are happy, and the son thinks it is time to establish the country!" Xiao Yi''s words made the whole hall quiet for a moment, and then, a stone stirred up a thousand waves, and the officers and men of the whole hall were boiling! There are some things that everyone dare not put on the table to discuss. In fact, many familiar friends in the same robe have long discussed this topic in secret. Since they have separated from Dayu in southern Xinjiang, they now put Baiyue, Nanliang and Xiye Waiting for the nations to take over the territory, within a few years, the territory of southern Xinjiang has expanded several times.! However, founding a country is not such a simple matter. First, who should ascend the throne?! No one knows that the king of Zhennan has already been vacated by Shiziye. What''s more, this huge foundation was also brought down by the battlefield of Shiziye. This problem has caused many people to scratch their heads and scratch their heads, daring not easily put the issue of founding the country on the table. Now that Shi Ziye speaks, he must have thought about it! They are finally going to establish a nation in southern Xinjiang! Then all of them are founding fathers! Most of the people in the hall are all radiant, their faces radiant, and they wish to immediately surrender to the ground and shout long live. Only the king of Zhennan who was sitting on the head was dumbfounded, and the hot tea in his mouth almost didn''t spray out. Xu Yu, the King of Zhennan quickly swallowed the tea, and put the tea cup on the side of the case pretending to be calm, but his heart was almost roaring: This mistress is here again! At first, Baiyue, Nanliang and Xiye were arbitrarily laid down, and now they are arbitrarily saying that they want to establish a country! Do you do anything so rampant, don''t you know to remind yourself of this father in advance?! Thinking, the king of Zhennan was twitching his head, clenching his right hand into a fist, pressing the impulse of hitting the counterfeit. Does this penny have any brains, do you know what you are doing?! When the Zhennan Royal Mansion became independent last year, it was shit luck that happened when the first emperor of Dayu collapsed, and Dayu was in a state of chaos and burnt his head. He didn''t have time to deal with them in southern Xinjiang before he escaped. Now they are proposing to establish a country again. Isn''t this a provocation for Dayu?! Once Dayu was irritated, when the new emperor Thunder was furious, he would send troops south and millions of soldiers approached the city. The wrath of the emperor, millions of corpses, thousands of miles of blood. When I think of my hard work and conscientiousness for a long time, I can finally play with my grandson, but because of this mischievous behavior, I may die without a whole body. However, no matter what he said, I''m afraid he wouldn''t listen to it?! The blue muscles of Zhennan''s forehead jumped, and he looked at the Mandarin on the other side expectantly.Guan Yu Bai has always been more stable than Xiao Yi, and they are also quite speculative. If you let Guan Yu Bai persuade him to be too impulsive. Guanyu Bai seemed to understand the eyes of King Zhennan, smiled slightly, stood up, and said righteously to the King of Zhennan: "Wang Ye, Shi Zi Ye is right, now that South Xinjiang is independent of Dayu, if If you do not establish a country, you may think that we are afraid of Dayu" Guan Yubais sentence is like a sharp arrow directly hitting the heart of the King of Zhennan. The face of the King of Zhennan looks more and more unsightly. The official language Bai Ruo persuaded another sentence: "Your lord, the establishment of the country is also the prestige." Li Guo is also Li Wei.The King of Zhennan narrowed his eyes thoughtfully and repeatedly read this sentence in his heart. His thoughts turned fast: if they do not establish a country, will Dayu feel that Nanjiang is weak, so they are afraid of Dayu not Dare to establish a country?People in this world are bullying and fearing hard, no matter whether it is ordinary people or emperors above, there is no exception. If Dayu thought that South Xinjiang was afraid of Dayu, would it have a coveted heart towards South Xinjiang? Founding a country is also a prestige. Once the southern frontier establishes a country, Dayu cannot confirm their strength, so he dare not take it easy. Zhennan Wang thought more and more that he believed that the founding of the country was the right way. He gave him an approval look for the official language. Fortunately, he reminded himself that the official language was really many times more reliable than his unreliable son! Seeing that the king of Zhennan was loose, Xiao Yiman casually replied: "If the father has no opinion, then choose the day to reign!" It is said that everyone was shocked in their hearts, and it was hard to hide their surprise in their eyes. Unexpectedly, Shiziye intended to let the prince come to the throne. Tang Qinghong quickly glanced at Xiao Yi''s face. When Xiao Yi smiled on his face, he decisively knelt on the ground. Then, everyone else looked at Xiao Yi. He saw that he was not displeased, but instead smiled. Even more concentrated, they also knelt down one after another, bowing their fists one by one, shouting in unison: "Please also ask the lord to choose the day for the overall situation!" Looking down on the short generals, the King of Zhennan was calm on the surface, but his heart was trembling: Hey, it is not easy to be a grandfather. In order to protect this foundation for his grandson, he only has to cling to the throne! Xiao Yi glanced casually, and knew that his father was thinking about something else, and he tickled his lips like a smile. Since the southern border is independent, it is necessary to establish a nation. Since it is established, there must be an emperor. Xiao Yi himself is too lazy to be an emperor. For him, assuming the throne means two words: trouble. Anyway, he has the real power in this southern part of the world. Those troublesome things about entertainment on the face let him do this father king. Anyway, this father king always loves face and likes these things that have only a name, and he can because of this. Too empty, and occasionally he can take his princess to play around. Life is short, and you must have fun in time! The people in the hall exchanged glances secretly with each other while praying. Most people were as clear-hearted as Tian He and Yao Yan. Shiziye will let the prince ascend to the throne both unexpectedly and for granted. With Shi Ziye''s temperament, these ten **s want to be lazy! South Xinjiang, no, the power of the South is in the hands of Shizi Ye. These ministers know the truth, but outsiders dont necessarily know that Shizi Ye wants to put the prince on the surface, so he can hide himself. Leisure, leave the red tape to the prince to deal with it! I have to say, this is really the style of Shiziye! Yao Yan couldn''t help but quietly raised his head and glanced at Xiao Yi''s expression, seeing that he was still sitting lazily on the circle chair, yawning lazily. When Yao Yan''s eyes met with Xiao Yi, Xiao Yi also blinked at him mischievously, as if confirming the ideas in his heart, Yao Yan felt an inexhaustible feeling in his heart. Zhennan Wang cleared his throat, raised his hand, and said, "Weiqiangzhong dryly said: "Everyone''s ambitions, this king will not refuse to leave! Everyone get up." While speaking, the king of Zhennan was almost in tears. The grandfather''s father was so unreliable, and Jinsun could only rely on his grandfather. For the grandson, he must support it! After hearing this, everyone finally got up one after another. "Father King," Xiao Yi didn''t seem to see the king of Zhennan crying, and he smiled and proposed, "I have turned over the almanac, June 14th is the auspicious day, and the father will choose this day to enthrone Now!" When I heard this time, the atmosphere was strange for a while. Some smart people have guessed the special nature of this day. Isn''t this the birthday of the concubine? Was this day accidental, or was Shizi Ye chosen deliberately? No need to ask, they already have an answer. It is self-evident to see Shi Ziye''s cherishing of Shi Zifei. Next, there was a lot of harmony in the hall, and people were clamoring one after another, and they eloquently agreed that this is a good day, and the king of Zhennan couldn''t say a word "no" in the face of the general trend. The ground should be down. In less than a scent of incense, the founding of the country was officially decided. In addition to the King of Zhennan, other soldiers and officials persuaded them to immerse themselves in the joy of their soon-to-be statehood in the southern border, and all of them were surging. On February 28, the Zhennan Royal Mansion sent a message to the Quartet. The country was established in the south, with the country name "Yue". Luo Sijun etc. Up and down the southern border, the sky is full of celebration, the people cheering and immersed in a joy! Especially in Luoyue City, the city is thriving. Although the official notice has not yet been issued, it is conceivable that once the King of the South of the South Sea ascended the throne, Luo Yue City will definitely be established. In the future, the people of Luoyue City will naturally rise in height! For a time, many foreign merchants flocked in to buy houses for rent in Luoyue City. Of course, the busiest is the Zhennan Wangfu, and the gifts from various cities and counties have been sent to the Wangfu and Bixiaotang one after another. Bai Hui and they are busy counting the congratulations every day and making them one by one. Library. For a few days, Bixiaotang was busy as if it were spinning like a gyro. The most idle person was probably Nangong Yue who had been born in August. The girls didn''t dare to bother Nangong Yue with those trivial things. On the third day of March, Nangong Yue was idle, and while lazily touching her belly and flipping through the gift list, Queer suddenly came and said, "Yang San Gongzi came to see the concubine." It is not uncommon for Yan Xijun to come to Bixiaotang. What is rare is that he came to see himself. Nangong Yue is now heavy, and she hasn''t seen many people on weekdays, but this time, she agreed, and after a little dressing up, she went down to the Shu Zhi Hall in the front yard to see Yan Xijun. After the two saw the ceremony, Yan Xijun did not sit down, but instead saluted again. Unlike the first clenched fist, this time it was a formal salute. There was a hint of prudence between the invisible. Nangong Yue thoughtfully, staring quietly at the other party. Yan Xijun did not shy away from Nangong Yue''s four eyes, opened the door and said: "Princess Shizi, I came to see Princess Shizi this time. I came here to ask for a kiss. I beg your wife to marry me!" Yan Xijun also knew in his heart that his behavior today can be said to be rude. He wanted to marry Xiao Fei as his wife. It stands to reason that he should report to the elders in his family, and then ask the matchmaker to visit the house and formally raise the relatives. Not cautious enough, so I just came by myself He must first let Shi Zifei see his sincerity. Nangong Yue looked the same, looked at him calmly, and said, "Yang Gongzi, since you came to me, can you clearly figure out the benefits? You are not as good as Sister Fei." Nangong Yue''s tone was soothing, but the meaning was extremely sharp. "I know." Yan Xijun gazed firmly at Nangong Yue, his waist was still straight, "I can''t match Xiao Xiao''s girl in my identity, but I will protect her all my life and wholeheartedly." Nangong Yue was not easily impressed, but her words were sharper: "I believe you are single-minded at the moment, but the years are ruthless, and people''s hearts are changeable. Sister Fei is the eldest daughter of Wangfu''s enemies. Her Royal Highness, Lord Shang is a glorious pet, but there are always people behind you who will point at you Nangong Yue can imagine that once Yan Xijun, who is a son of Yan Fu, marries Xiao Fei, there will be countless good people who chew their tongues behind their backs, such as what to eat soft rice, climb dragons and phoenixes, and rely on women. If the mind is not strong enough, it is enough to turn a pair of fairy couples into grudges. "One day, two days, one year, two years you may not care, but ten years, twenty years later? Can you still maintain your original heart?" Nangong Yue said almost questioningly. Yan Xijun is not a fool, and naturally understands what Nangong Yue means. In other words, long before he long, when he was fond of Xiao Fei, he thought about the problems he had to face. "Concubine Shizi, if I care about the eyes and thoughts of others, I will not join the army and will not move away from the Yan Mansion." If he wanted to fight for the reputation of a beautiful scenery, he would stay in Yan Man''s house obediently that day, and he would "separate himself" as his mother-in-law wished. But he was unwilling, he was unwilling. Why did he want to make himself mediocre for the rest of his life. The days are his own. After getting married, it was him and his wife. Nangong Yue seemed to see his unspoken words, his lips slightly curled up, "So if the horse is not allowed to participate in politics?" If the pony can only be a pony and can''t hold any real jobs, is it rich and rich in life but can only be muddled?! Nangong Yue looked at Yan Xijun with a smile, this time, she was a bit surprised. Yan Xijun must be an ambitious person. Unexpectedly, her words did not touch him. "Shiziye will not." Yan Xijun said without hesitation. Xiao Yiwei is the only one who knows the people who follow him to the battlefield with him. It is precisely because Shi Zi Ye is such a Shi Zi Ye, that will make them allegiance, and for the sake of Shi Zi Ye, tossing his head and pouring blood on it, at all costs! Yan Xijun''s answer made Nangong Yue even more surprised, with a deeper smile in his eyes, and Yan Yanjun''s eyes softened a lot. The magpie and thrush on the side tried to stretch their faces and smiled. At this moment, she really felt that the eyes of the princess Shizi had a feeling of "the mother-in-law sees her son-in-law as she looks better." Nangong Yue pondered for a moment, then commanded: "Thrush, please invite the elder girl." Thrush threw his life away, but Yan Xijun, who had been quite calm, heard his words stiff, and described a sense of embarrassment. Nangong Yue''s eyes were stained with interest, but he never said anything to Yan Xijun, but just quietly drank tea, so he stood still. Its not too easy to marry a wife, is it!.. The quiet spread in the hall, only the spring wind blowing the sound of trees and flowers in the courtyard, like a leisurely song of spring. At this time, the time seemed to be soothing a lot, and I didn''t know how long it took before I saw a figure in aqua-green dress walked slowly towards this side, the girl''s dress was very common, A black hair only loosely saved a compilation, except for a hosta and a pair of jade earrings, there was nothing. Erba Fanghua, the most beautiful splendid time of a woman, does not need too many ornaments at all. Yan Xijun''s eyes watched Xiao Fei approaching this way Xiao Fei, who stepped into the courtyard, naturally also saw Yan Xijun in the hall, with a surprise in his eyes.Thrush just said to her that her sister-in-law wanted to see her, without mentioning Yan Xijun for half a word. Why is Yan Xijun here?! Xiao Fei immediately had an answer in his heart. The waves in his eyes were gleaming and glowing like an obsidian in the sunlight. My family grew up with a girl!There was a touch of emotion in Nangong Yue''s heart, her sister Fei really grew up!Immediately, her heart has begun to breed a reluctant emotion 873 Chapter 862 "Sister-in-law, I am willing to marry." Xiao Fei entered the hall in the eyes of the two, first saluted Nangong Yue, and then directly expressed his heart. The room was silent. Both Nangong Yue and Yan Xijun were shocked and looked at Xiao Fei with a blank expression, but with different expressions. Xiao Fei straightened his waist and stood still, his eyes clear and open. Nangong Yue had been worrying about Xiao Fei''s marriage before, but at this moment, she only felt that "girls are extroverted"! The sister Fei in their family is really different from the average girl''s family. Nangong Yue was proud and sighed, and suddenly thought of Fu Yunyan, Xiao Fei and Fu Yunyan looked at the likes and dislikes very different, but they all have a certain kind of frankness of the generals'' children. Sister Fei from their family finally wants to talk about marriage! Nangong Yue''s mood suddenly fluctuated, and Xu Yi looked at Yan Xijun again, saying: "Son Yan, grand marriage, the life of parents, and the words of the matchmaker. It is inappropriate for you to raise your own relatives today." With that said, Nangong Yue picked up the tea cup and set up a posture to serve tea. But Yan Xijun was bright in his eyes, happy with his expressions, he understood what Nangong Yue said, and hurriedly said: "The imperial concubine said that I am reckless today! Then I will say goodbye first." The reason why it is "inappropriate" today is because he came to raise his own relatives. When he invited the matchmaker to give a gift, then "inappropriate" will naturally become "proper". Yan Xijun suppressed the caper of his heart and couldn''t help but looked at Xiao Fei deeply. Without staying longer, he strode away. Xiao Fei stood on the spot and watched Yan Xijun leave, his eyes calm and radiant. Looking at Xiao Fei''s beautiful profile, Nangong Yue felt a familiar and unfamiliar feeling in her heart, softly calling out: "Sister Fei" Xiao Fei looked at it soundly, and when her cold eyes cast a joke on Shang Nangong Yue, she seemed to have thought of something, which was only a little bit more ashamed of her little daughter. "Sister Fei, do you really want to understand?" Nangong Yue asked directly. Xiao Fei smiled slightly and blessed his body carefully, saying, "Sister-in-law, thank you for indulging me for so many years" Sister-in-law just gave her three months to think about it. Sister-in-law had been worried about her family for several years. If it wasnt because of the sister-in-law, she would have been marrying out. So wait for one day in the future, when her descendants are full Looking back, will there be any trace of regret?! Many pictures quickly flashed through Xiao Fei''s mind, and I remembered how patiently the sister-in-law raised her. She was the eldest daughter-in-law of the King''s Mansion in Zhennan, and naturally she didn''t worry about marrying, but who would marry in the future. What kind of life depends on herself. There are countless young talents in southern Xinjiang, and Yan Xijun is by no means one of the best. In the eyes of outsiders, I am afraid that he is not worthy of her, but for her, he is very good! This is enough. At this moment, she remembered that she once said to her mother that she was looking for a man like a sister-in-law. She felt a little funny herself. At this moment, she really understood why her sister-in-law chose a big brother who was completely different from her. Obviously, in her eyes, the elder brother, who was so ignorant and incompetent, was simply not worthy of such a sister-in-law! Thinking, Xiao Fei couldn''t help smiling, the smile was sweet, but also with a touch of transparency. Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Fei and saw her intentions from her smile. It seems that I''m going to start preparing for the wedding-related matters. Nangong Yuehan smiled and touched his high, bulging abdomen, his eyes curved like a crescent moon. Afterwards, Xiao Fei helped Nangong Yue walk slowly back to the inner courtyard. Xiao Fei excitedly told Nang Gong Yue about the little apron, shoes, hats and the like she had sewed for her little niece.With these two years of experience in making clothes for Xiao Xiaoyu, Xiao Fei now has the ability to make clothes for small dolls, and it is already a practice to make perfect. Over the past few months, he has made several boxes of small clothes, each of which is unique, so that Nangong Yue, this mother-in-law is totally unable to get started By the time Xiao Yi came back, the sun was already westward and Xiao Fei had left. Nangong Yue smiled and told Xiao Xi about Yan Xijun''s marriage. Xiao Yi listened quite usefully, and felt that the soldiers in their new camp were all good guys, and the chances were fleeting. The man wanted to marry his wife, so he naturally had to attack! Yes, Yan Xijun''s style is also quite a bit of his own style. Very good, really teachable! Xiao Yi thought while touching his chin. This time, he was able to marry Xiao Fei smoothly and profitably!In the future, there was one less person to grab Ayue with him! Xiao Yi was complacent in his heart, but he seriously proposed: "Ayue, since the girl Xiao Fei also agreed to this family matter, then hurry up and settle down the family matter first." Until now, one is finally selected, so let''s settle down quickly, lest she regret it again! "Are you in a hurry?" Nangong Yue was still a little bit reluctant, and took Xiao Yi to sit next to her, "Ai, tell me about Yan Xijun again!" Xiao Yi was sour. Apart from him, his father-in-law and his uncle, he did not see that A Yue had ever cared about such a man. Sure enough, this guy Xiao Fei was in trouble, so he had to get married quickly! Despite the thoughts in his heart, Xiao Yi''s face was quiet, and he asked questions and answers very seriously, telling the story of Yan Xijun in the army one by one. After the two had spoken for a while, Nangong Yue also thought about it and said, "Ai, I want to wait for the South to establish a country and let Sister Fei marry under the princess." At that time, ten miles of red makeup, unlimited scenery! What''s more, after June, I had a confinement, and my body should be raised almost before I could have the energy to handle Xiao Fei''s family affairs. The woman has only been married this time in her life and must not have wronged her sister Fei! Xiao Yi was a little speechless. In his view, it doesn''t matter when Xiao Fei got married, would Xiao Xiao still have a princess?! However, as long as Xiao Fei can marry, Xiao Yi feels good! Yan Xijun is very good, but the Yan family has a flash of light in Nangong, and tells Queer: "Magic, you go and check Yan''s family" In the past, the Yan family was not on Nonggong Yues list of selected sons-in-law, so she also just accidentally listened to Queer talking about some things about the Yan family, but she didnt know much about it. Inquire about the situation carefully, so as not to blacken your eyes. After Queer was ordered to leave, Nangong Yue met Xiao Yi''s complaint, as if to say, Ah Yue, don''t forget me! Nangong Yue was amused by him and hurried to smooth his hair. The woman''s soft and coquettish voice resounded in the room, Xiao Yi was very helpful, but he couldn''t bear the three breaths and was amused by his princess, and diligently turned around his princess to take all the work of the maids. Come over This night, the little laughter and hustle and bustle of the couple passed away, and the next day, Mager, who was extremely efficient in her work, proudly returned the results of the investigation. The thrush and Ying''er also heard the sound, and they listened in amusement, as if coming to the teahouse to listen to books. In the past ten years, the Yan family can be said to be declining. General Yan also served as general Sanpin, but apart from Yan Xijun, none of the juniors under him became climatic. Only Grand Master Yan appointed General Wei Qian of Liupin. However, they have been in Luoyue City Camp for many years, and have not left the army.Naturally, the military is based on military merits. Without military merits, there is no promotion. Grand Master Yan has served as Wei Qian for five years. Among the girls of the Yan family, only the girl Yan Er was the daughter-in-law, and she married Mrs. Yans nephew. The other girls of the Yan family were not good, but they were not too bad. Basically, they were married to the Yan family. Helping people, the husband-in-law has more or less some problems, the surface seems to be highly married, but only the parties know the various tastes. This shows that General Yan and Mrs. Yan have little knowledge. At a glance, people like the Yan family can''t be rich for three generations. If this generation is out of Yan Xijun, they might be defeated within ten years. Nangong Yue slowly drank the flower tea that Bai Hui gave her, thoughtfully. Although Ai said, as long as the Xiao family is prosperous, no matter who marries Fei, it is a low-marriage, no matter who is married, it will not be a loss, but the Yan family is too chaotic and troublesome, and it should be beaten. They did not marry the girl of the Xiao family to get angry with her husband. Nangong Yue was thinking about it. Suddenly, she heard a rush of picking curtains. Bai Hui rushed in like a gust of wind. Queer, Meimei and Ying''er rarely saw the appearance of Bai Hui, all raised their eyebrows curiously. As Bai Hui came, he eagerly said: "The Princess of the World, the Second Master and the Second Lady are here!" Nangong Yue froze, Xu Yu, and then reacted, blinking slowly, seeming to wonder if he was dreaming. Bai Hui repeated it again with a smile. Nangong Yue hurriedly gestured to the thrush, hurriedly asked her to help herself up, and instructed Queer to quickly go to Qingyunwu to pick up Xiao Xiaoyu to Bixiaotang. Next, Bixiaotang commotioned up and down, and a few stewards and grandmothers hurriedly ordered people to clean up the guest house and prepare for the table without the command of the master. Nangong Yue was headed by the maids. At this time, Nangong Mu and Lin had already sat down in the Shu Zhi Hall, eagerly extending their necks, looking out of the hall, especially Lin, almost unable to sit. Since her daughter Nangong Yue came to Nanjiang with her son-in-law, she hasn''t seen her daughter for almost five years! Thinking of the daughter she gave birth to in September, thinking of her daughter who was raised in the palm of her hand, a hazy mist appeared in Lin''s eyes Just then, she saw a familiar figure appeared outside the courtyard door, it was her Yueer! Her daughter grew taller, and her figure was a little richer. The girl''s greenness faded from her beautiful face, and the woman''s tenderness and femininity were added. At this moment, because she was pregnant in August, her steps were a bit difficult. Her daughter is about to become a mother again! Thinking, Lin''s eyes were hotter, and she looked at her daughter in an instant, unwilling to blink, her eyes filled with tears until she was attracted by another little figure who followed her step by step. Xiao Xiaoyu looks pleasing, with bright, bright eyes that are full of vitality in the sun, and has always pleased the elders, not to mention the grandmother Lin, whose eyes are almost straight. In the burning eyes of Nangong Mu and Lin, Nangong Yue''s mother and son finally entered the hall. "Dad, mother!" Nangong Yue looked at her parents and showed a bright smile on her face. Like Lin, her eyes were also filled with crystal tears, which were tears of joy. At this moment, she is not the concubine of the King of the South of the World, who is high in the eyes of the world. She is just an ordinary daughter, and she does not have a daughter who is filial before her parents. Nangong Yue has not been blessed yet, she has been held up by Lin clan, Lin cynically said: "Yue''er, why should you pay so much to your father and mother." Nangong Mu looked at his wife and daughter with a smile, his eyes soft and gentle like water. Feeling Lin''s familiar breath surrounds himself, and the warm skin touch At this moment, Nangong Yue can no longer suppress, the crystal tears slipping from the corners of his eyes, seeing Lin Shi was very distressed and hurriedly said: "Yue''er, don''t cry", her tears also slipped from the corners of her eyes, and her heart was surging. The mother and daughter cried with a headache, Nangong Yue did not notice that Xiao Xiaoyu looked around, and then excitedly ran to a big case "Meow!" The cat''s violent cry led Lin and Nangong Yue to look at it all at once, and they saw Xiao Xiaoyu running with a chubby orange cat running straight to Nangong Yue and struggling to move the orange cat towards her Mother gave, "Mother, don''t cry!" Xiao Xiaoyu''s wandering eyes and small orange-gold eyes looked at Nangong Yue without blinking, and the mother and daughter both laughed, and the melancholy of their hearts disappeared instantly... Nangong Yue touched Xiao Ju''s head with a tick in the corner of her mouth and smiled: "Well, Brother Yu is so good, she doesn''t cry." She took the veil and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. Seeing the mother laughed, the little guy laughed too, and was very proud: Daddy was not there, he laughed at the mother himself! Lin''s eyes stared at Xiao Xiaoyu, and his grandson was really beautiful, much more beautiful and vivid than the portraits his daughter painted them. "Brother Yu, quickly bow your head to your grandfather and grandmother." Nangong Yue smiled and waved at Xiao Xiaoyu, and Begonia also brought the soft futon, and took over the orange by the way. The little guys are very young, and they are used to doing kowtow salutes in the past. They dont need to be cuddled up, so they kowtowed their mothers father and mother properly, and obediently called "grandfather" and "grandmother". Then I got the reward from the elders. Xiao Xiaoyu has developed the habit of going back and forth. After getting his grandfather''s book and his grandmother''s golden lock, he immediately took out his golden cat. This bag of golden cats is not the one sent by the King of Zhennan on New Year''s Day. The King of Jinnan saw that Jin Sun liked it, and he specially found someone to hit him a few bags of golden cats, especially for him. Jin Sun and Begonia listened to Zhennan Wang Zhenzhen''s eloquent words at the time and said that when the grandchildren of Zhennan Wangfu rewarded people, they should not be too cold. With such a grandfather and such a dad, it is really not easy for the younger grandson to not raise a crook till now.Begonia thought silently. Nangong Mu and Lin were very moved, especially Lin, who hugged Xiao Xiaoyu directly to his knee and spoke to him, and from time to time he laughed cheerfully, as if suddenly several years younger. Looking at her mother''s eyes, Xiao Xiaoyu coaxed her eyes into a smile, Nangong Yue covered her mouth and chuckled, deliberately asked: "Brother Yu, do you like your grandmother." "Like." Xiao Xiaoyu replied without thinking. He likes his mother, and of course she likes her mother. In order to prove this, the little guy also raised his small face deliberately and kissed Lin with a "smash it" to make Lin stunned. Although Lin has a son and a daughter, the Nangong family is a family of scholars. Whether it is a spouse, or a mother and daughter, they pay attention to each other as a guest. Where have you seen such an unrestrained like Xiao Xiaoyu. Lin said in a hurry: "Brother Yu''s temper is really like his father." The son-in-law is such a familiar temperament! As Lin said, he looked at Xiao Xiaoyu happily, and the more he looked at the little guy, the more lovely he was. After listening to Lin''s words, Nangong Yue suddenly thought, and blurted out: "Dad, mother, did Ai invite you?" Lin and Nangong Mu glanced at each other, and Nangong Mu said, "Ai Yi wants to pick us up after the year, but there are still some trivial things in the family, which dragged on until now." At that time, Lin was afraid that her mother-in-law would not agree. After all, her parents were not traveling far away. Unexpectedly, when Nangong Mu and Su Shi mentioned, Su quickly responded. In the past few years, although the daughter''s letter has always reported good news and no worry, Lin''s heart has always been a bit uncertain. Until now he saw that his daughter''s everything is okay. Sure enough, Ai YiNangong Yue''s heart was sweet, and the smile on her face was stronger, and she said: "Dad, mother, how has your family been in recent years? How is everyone?" Digression Is there a monthly pass?Let me round up an integer~ 874 863 Percussion "Yue''er, don''t worry, everyone!" Nangong Mu smiled slightly and casually told Nangong Yue about the Nangong family. After the Nangong family returned to Jiangnan, they were not idle. Nangong Qin opened a college at the beginning of last year. Now Nangong Mu and Nangong Sheng both go to the academy to teach every day, away from the disputes in the court, but they have cleaned up a lot. The Nangong Qin brothers The two also have more time to write books. Immediately afterwards, Lin''s said again: "And your second sister made an appointment in October last year..." After hearing this, Nangong''s eyes lit up and said, "Mother, tell me about the family of the second brother-in-law in the future?" She was also very happy for Nangongyan. Lin clarified his thoughts and said: The man''s surname is Yu, and he is the fourth in the family. You is also a family of scholars in Jiangnan. You Si is now in Zhixian, a small town. He died three years ago and had only a three-year-old girl under his knees.Nangongyan and Yousi''s fate originated from the day when Nangongyan went to the temple to greet the Buddha, and happened to meet the lost little girl of the Youjia family. The wandering family was found. Within a few days, You Si found someone to come and test her relatives, saying that she knew her reputation for justice and appreciated her character, so she came to ask for a marriage. Nangong Qin investigated Youjia and Yousi carefully, and felt that his family was innocent and his character was good. He asked Nangong Mu to ask Lin''s family to ask Nangongyan euphemistically, and he settled on this family matter. Because the age of both parties is not small, the wedding date was set in November last year. Nangong Qin chose Li Chengen as a son-in-law for his second daughter because of his guilt. He deliberately added a dowry to Nangong Yan. Very grand.When I returned home on the 3rd, Lin carefully observed that the new aunt was much better than the one at the front. He knew that it hurts. The young couple are now in harmony with the United States. Between the speeches, Lin''s face also showed a bit of sigh.Perhaps Nangong Yan and Li Chengen had no children before. It is also a kind of life. In the future, you can completely forget the past and live a good life with the new aunt... The mother and daughter arbitrarily gossip about their family life. Nangong Mu occasionally added a few words. Nangong Yue did not mention the Nangong family to come to southern Xinjiang. She knew that with the uncles of the uncle and father Zhongjun, for them, the Zhennan Wangfu was after all It is not orthodox, and even there will be a trace of doubt in their hearts, not sure if Southern Xinjiang has coveted Dayu. These things are by no means the guarantee of Nangong Yue''s three words. They will persuade Nangong''s family. Years will come up with answers. When the southern border is established, when the situation on both sides of the southern border and Dayu is gradually stabilized, they will naturally know that Ayi will never attack. Intent to dominate Dayu. The mother and daughter haven''t seen each other in the past five years. If there is something that can''t be said, in the middle of a laugh, a maid will come and say, Lord Shizi is back. Xiao Yi''s return made the hall lively again, and a loud laughter filled the Bixiao Hall... In the next few days, Xiao Yi often accompanied his father-in-law Nangong Mu around the city. Xiao Yi thinks that she is a good husband and good son-in-law. He treats his father-in-law very considerately every day. When Xiao Yu does not have to go to Qingyunwu, he also goes out with Weng and his sons. . As for Nangong Yue, she sticks with her mother-in-law Lin every day. Before, because of her heavy weight, she often lingers a little. After Lin came, she took good care of her daughter''s daily life, making Nangong Yue feel warm and heartfelt. At the same time, he became lazier every day, and before the mother, there was a little bit more coquettishness between the little girl''s manners. Early this morning, Nangong Yue got up a little later than usual. By the time she finished her morning meal, it was already three strokes. She was about to go to the guest house to see the Lins. Queer suddenly came in full swing, sweating and saying: "Concubine Shi, the grandmother of the Yan family is gone." Aunt Sun?Nangong Yue blinked suddenly, and it took a long time to think of it. Aunt Sun said that the grandmother Sun said was the biological mother of Yan Xijun. "How did people disappear?" Nangong Yue asked in a deep voice, his face slightly coagulated.This is a coincidence. Queer replied in congratulations: "The reincarnated concubine said that it was a sudden illness, so she went in a hurry." Aunt Sun is Yan Xijuns biological mother. She is gone. According to the rules, Yan Xijun needs to keep his filial piety for a year, so his marriage to Xiao Fei... Wang Xi just just accepted Yan Xijun''s relatives, and this happened in Yan Fu, and Aunt Sun was still killed. This is probably not a coincidence! At this point, Nangong Yue and a few maids in the house are well aware. Whether this is a coincidence or not, this marriage will definitely be affected a little... For a moment, the atmosphere in the room was dignified. At this moment, a sound of picking curtains sounded, and Xiao Yi strode into the meteor, keenly feeling that the atmosphere in Dongji was a little strange, and his family concubine frowned. "Ayue, what''s wrong, frowning?" Xiao Yi asked while sitting beside Nangongyue. "Nothing." Nangong Yue couldn''t help but sigh. "I just got the news that Yan Xijun''s aunt is gone... After a year of his filial piety, Sister Fei will be seventeen!" Xiao Yi frowned. Although he disregarded the battles in the inner court, he was not stupid. He immediately produced something unusual from this incident. His face still smiled casually, pointing at the magpie. , Casually commanded: "You, tell Xiao Fei this matter to see what she means." The person who wants to get married is Xiao Fei, which naturally annoys her. She can''t go back to her family for help after she gets married. However, this Yan family is really not true, Yan Jinnan is stupid and incompetent, even his own house can''t control it, and his own concubine is worried about the troubles caused by his Yan family! It seems that I am usually too kind to be a human being, so that any cat or dog dare to bully them to come to Zhennan Wangfu.! There was a cold flash in Xiao Yi''s eyes, and he already had a plan in mind. Queer glanced at Nangong Yue''s face, and ordered to retreat, "Yes, Shiziye." For Xiao Yi, the Yan family''s affairs were nothing more than trivial, and they were thrown away in the blink of an eye. He took out a box from behind, and said with a smile: "Ayue, look, this is what I gave you It''s a fight with the , just sent by Jumbo Xuan..." He took the initiative to open the box and showed it to Nangong Yue piece by piece, what is the eight-treasure bead necklace, tourmaline stone knot, tourmaline incense bracelets and so on. The whole box is full of jewelry, and each style is the same two pieces, one big and one small, obviously for Nangong Yue and the little boy in her belly, and can be mother and daughter in the future Wear them together. The small jewelry was so delicately made that it couldn''t help attracting Nangong Yue''s attention and playing with interest. The golden bracelet with ruby ??was placed on Nangong Yue''s white and delicate little hands, which made her skin look like jade, bright and shining, Xiao Yi couldn''t help but put her on the wrist with her hand, and still reluctantly rubbed her palm. , The more you look, the more beautiful you are, thinking: The little boy in their family must have been carved out of Ayue, and they must look good when they wear rubies! He was about to suggest that Nangong Yue wear all these jewellery again, but saw her frown slightly, and blurted out, "Ayue, did you kick you again?" Nangong Yue''s right hand stroked the swollen abdomen, squinted Xiao Yi, and laughed ridiculously: "This girl is certainly like you, so it will be troublesome!" Thinking of Brother Yu''s lively and active temperament, Nangong Yue had to suspect that this one in her stomach was probably more active than her brother. If she was a girl''s family, she could not control her! Xiao Yi flattened his mouth deliberately, rubbed his shoulders on Nangong Yue''s shoulders, and said, "Ayue, are you scorning me and the ?" In a word, Nangong Yue could not help but feel relieved.He also lost his good looks, otherwise she might want to see her goose bumps. Xiao Yi''s right hand embraced Nangong Yue''s slim waist, and his left palm covered Nangong Yue''s right hand back, and said softly to her abdomen: "Of course, we are the most obedient and lovely girl, our intimate padded jacket . In the future, you teach her to read, and I will teach her how to practice martial arts?" At the beginning, Nangong Yue''s face still showed the yearning color. When Xiao Yi said that he wanted to teach the puppet to practice martial arts, the corners of his eyes could not help but almost confirmed that their little puppets would be taught by Xiao Yi to be a mixed witch! Xiao Yi coaxed his emperor''s concubine in three words, and the two stuck together in a gruff manner until Xiao Xiaoyu returned from Qingyunwu and squeezed between his parents... In Bixiaotang, the hearty laughter of the father and son echoed, and even the sunlight outside seemed to be more brilliant, and the spring was full of strength. Aunt Sun''s death did not seem to cause much ripples, but the next morning, Xiao Yi quickly cut through the mess, and directly called General Yan to Bi Xiaotang. General Yan seemed very haggard, with a heavy shadow under his eyes. It seemed that he had not slept through the night last night.He also vaguely guessed that Shiziye summoned him to be afraid that there was nothing good and trembling, but he didn''t dare not come. "I will see Shi Ziye at the end." General Yan walked into the hall, bowed his head and clenched his fists, almost daring not look directly at Xiao Yi. Xiao Yizheng was sitting lazily in a Taishi chair, slightly impatiently, glancing at General Yan, too lazy to talk nonsense with him, and directly asked: "Yan Jinnan, what is going on in your house?" Xiao Yi''s tone is not polite, and Xiao Fei is not without a father. Where did her marriage need his elder brother to intervene? It was not that the Yan family had nothing to do with him, and he was tired of his princess! Yan Jinnan felt a cold sweat behind Xiao Yi''s eyes, and his middle clothes were soaked. Although Xiao Yi didn''t mention Aunt Sun at all, of course, Yan Jinnan knew that Shi Zi was questioning Aunt Sun''s murder and was tight. A few days ago, when Yan Xijun returned to Yan Mansion and asked him to take the initiative to propose to Wang Mang to marry Miss Xiao, he asked carefully, knowing that Yan Xi Jun had been angry with Wang Mang, and he was ecstatic. No one knows that King Zhennan is about to ascend to the throne as the emperor, then Xiao Dai is the only son-in-law princess of the emperor, very noble, and his Yan family has fallen. At the moment, Yan Jinnan cheerfully asked Mrs. Yan to prepare the ceremony, and chose Huang Daoji to personally go to the royal palace to raise relatives. But I didn''t expect that this family matter hadn''t been settled yet. Aunt Sun actually died at this critical juncture. This is really ugly! Last night when Yan Jinnan heard of the news, he was dumbfounded on the spot, and his happy events became funerals. What he was most worried about was that this matter would anger the Zhennan Royal Mansion. Hey-- Thinking, Yan Jinnan sighed deeply in his heart and complained to this short-lived aunt Sun. Yan Jinnan wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and replied like a thin ice: "Shi Ziye, that Sun''s has been suffering from illness for many years, but I didn''t expect this time..." . Xiao Yi said a little lightly: "Yan Jinnan, the house is not flat, why the world is flat!" Xiao Yi''s eyes were so cold that he had no feeling of affection. This Yan Jinnan was even more stupid than he thought. It was so stupid that he didn''t know that the death of Aunt Sun was not simple, so Xiao Yi had to wonder if this person could afford him. Today''s errands! What do you mean?!Yan Jinnan gave a sigh in his heart and tasted Xiao Yi''s words carefully, only thinking that Shiziye seemed to mean something. The house is not flat... Is it true that Aunt Sun''s death is strange?! Moreover, is it related to Cao''s?! In other words, Cao gave Aunt Sun... Thinking, Yan Jinnan''s pupils shrunk, and his heart was even more disturbed. "Shi Ziye," Yan Jinnan swallowed hard, and said anxiously, "Please go back..." to investigate. He didn''t have a chance to speak the last four words, and he saw Xiao Yi put the tea cup on the side of the table. With a gurgling sound, the collision of porcelain hit the heart of Yan Jinnan like a heavy hammer. Xiao Yi looked at him again and asked with a smile: "Yan Jinnan, do you think this world is very busy?!" "Don''t dare!" Yan Jinnan was so scared that he fell to his knees in a hurry. Xiao Yi stood up impatiently, dusted his robes, and Yun Dan said softly: "This son remembers that General Yan''s hometown seems to be in Yuan''an City?" With that said, Xiao Yi had strode outside the hall and left Yan Jinnan with a cold back. Yan Jinnan''s mouth opened and closed, and he wanted to stop Xiao Yi, but couldn''t make a sound. The more he thought, the more frightened he was. In the hall, only Yan Jinnan was left. He stood silently for a long time before leaving Bixiaotang, his heart was more depressed than when he came. "Tap to tap..." He rode a black horse and galloped all the way to Yan Man''s house. He was restless and his face was almost pale without blood. The prince''s threats have been overwhelmingly expressed. If he can''t solve this matter properly, the prince will directly count this account on his head, withdraw his military post, and send him back to his hometown of Yuan''an! No wonder the old saying says "Wife and virtuous husband do less harm", this time they Yan family will be killed by Cao''s mother-in-law! Shiziye has always been a tooth-to-tooth. The former three rooms of Fangjia and Anjia can be seen in the end. These two are still the in-laws of the Wangfu, and their Yanfu can return nothing now?! Maybe the Yan family will be full this time! Yan Jinnan felt more and more anxious, and more and more frightened. This emotion rose to the highest point when he returned to Yan Mansion. Angrily, he went straight to the main courtyard to look for Mrs. Yan, and he couldn''t care about the servants in the house. He directly asked: "Cao, I ask you, what''s the matter of Sun''s death?" Mrs. Yan''s eyebrows fluttered, but she said lightly in her mouth: "Master, the concubine didn''t tell you, the Sun''s heart attack..." "Heart disease suddenly..." Yan Jinnan sneered with a cold face. "What a heart disease, you dare to fool me!" "What does this mean, Master?" Mrs. Yan flashed her eyes, staring indignantly at Yan Jinnan. "No one in this house has any idea about the Sun''s heart disease. What''s the matter with the concubine? Since marrying into Yan House, for so many years, The concubine should honor the elders, raise the children, and do the housework... The concubine does her best. Now the master wants to question the concubine for an aunt?!" It''s a matter of the Yan Family, Yan Jinnan is not so easily confused, and said coldly: "Okay! Since it''s a mental illness, can you have a doctor come to see you? You called the doctor, we should face the face?... Also Yes, what about Sun''s body?" Mrs. Yan''s pupils shrunk, dumb. Her momentary hesitation immediately made Yan Jinnan look out for clues, both cold and angry: It seemed that the death of Aunt Sun really seemed to be inseparable from this bitch!Does she want them to be buried with her by Yan Jiaman?! Yan Jinnan felt only a stab in his chest, pointing at Mrs. Yan trembling and scolding: "You slut with a bad mind! I''m going to take you off!" 875 Chapter 864: Confession He wants to quit her?! Mrs. Yan was dumbfounded, and only felt a drought and thunder on the ground, and her ears were trembling. Aunt Suns death does have something to do with Mrs. Yan, and it has nothing to do with heart disease. Yesterday, Aunt Sun came to please her and accidentally overturned the tea cup while serving the tea. Madam Yan was originally annoyed by Yan Xijun''s affairs and directly ordered Aunt Sun to be dragged down and hit twenty sticks. In the evening, Aunt Sun''s maid came hurriedly and said that Aunt Sun had a fever and wanted to ask the doctor to come and see it. Mrs. Yan is in a rage. She just feels that she is just an aunt. She is so expensive. In her heart, she even feels that Aunt Sun is demonstrating herself against the son! If I take this step back, I am afraid that Aunt Sun will change into the second room next time! Mrs. Yan made her kneel under the eaves because of the crime of disrespect for her maid. Unexpectedly, Aunt Sun did not get through last night and went away all at once! Mrs. Yan was a little surprised at the time, but she thought it was her life. Aunt Sun''s life was not good, and she didn''t see anyone else getting hit by twenty sticks and lost her life. More importantly, Aunt Sun''s death, Yan Xijun will keep filial piety for a year, Xiao Fei is so old, would you still be willing to wait for Yan Xijun''s rebellion?! Even if Xiao Fei was really willing to wait, she was beating her face fiercely before she entered! Mrs. Yan never thought that General Yan would want to take a break for a concubine in the area of ??Aunt Sun! Mrs. Yan only felt a anger rushing to her head, her face flushed with rage, and her body trembled slightly. Her Cao family is a family clan, her virtue and virtue, she is knowledgeable and reasonable, and she is willing to commit to marrying.Yan Jinnan dare to take her off! "Why did you stop me?" Mrs. Yan Huo stood up, straightening her waist and glared at Yan Jinnan. The way is: seven out of three. But she gave her in-laws the end, and she didn''t make any mistakes! She is not wrong. She just taught a concubine. According to the rules, no one can say that her is not. What is the qualification of Yan Jinnan to rest her?! The couple looked at each other, and a blazing fire broke out in mid-air. If Yan Jinnan had retreated in the past, but this time, it was fueled by the fire. Yan Jinnan shouted directly in his throat: "Come and serve!" The servants in the room saw the masters arguing and trembling, some maidservants prepared pens and inks, and some maidservants hurriedly notified the young masters and grandma.These slave-servants can''t persuade the general, and they can only let the young masters come forward! Soon, a maid had prepared pen and ink on the book case. In Mrs. Yans unbelievable gaze, Yan Jinnan wrote the rest book with one go, and threw it on Mrs. Yans head, and with a thick throat, he ordered to say: Quick! Take care of Caos dowry now. Where did she come from? Send General Ben wherever he goes!" Unexpectedly, Yan Jinnan said that she would flip her face, and she didn''t miss a couple''s feelings at all. Mrs. Yan''s battered finger pointed at him with a trembling finger. "You, you" slammed in her chest and almost couldn''t catch up. "Mrs." An old grandmother hurriedly gave her pale-faced Mrs. Yan a favor and helped her sit down again. At this moment, a messy pace came from outside the hall, and a young couple in their twenties came hurriedly. The young man in the robe looked similar to Mrs. Yan. It was Yan Jinnans The eldest son Yan Xifeng. As soon as the couple heard that their father was going to give up his mother for the death of Aunt Sun, they came as quickly as possible and wanted to plead for Mrs. Yan. "Please ask your father to calm down." Yan Xifeng persuaded in a good voice, "You have known your mother''s father for so many years and have been married to her father for a long time. You have always been in accordance with the rules, and the mother is not such a jealous person." Yan Xifeng talked endlessly, but also wanted to say how Mrs. Yan had managed the family well and all the children and grandchildren over the years, but was interrupted by Yan Jinnan: "A Feng, you dont need to persuade to be a father, we The Yan family is going to be killed by your mother! The Yan family can''t take her anymore!" Yan Jinnan was already full of anger, and he couldn''t make sense with this dead Mrs. Yan. Now that the eldest son and the eldest daughter are here, they hurriedly told the original thing that the grandson was called to Bixiaotang. When Yan Xifeng''s husband and wife heard that Yan''s family might be sent back to their hometown by their grandfather, their faces changed.If the offspring is offended, then their Yan family will be completely destroyed. Not to mention this life, I am afraid that there will be no chance of turning over in three generations. At this moment, Young Grandma Yan Da complained to this mother-in-law, and she was still so insignificant at this age. Mrs. Yan disagreed, insisting: "The general is just an aunt, and the grandfather is only scaring you, how can you withdraw the general''s post for an aunt!" "Mother!" Yan Xifeng finally couldn''t hear it anymore. His mother thought that Shi Ziye was someone. Who in the army didn''t know what Shi Ziye said exactly. Mrs. Yan had also expected the eldest son to help persuade Yan Jinnan, but at the moment she looked at the eldest son''s complexion and felt uncomfortable. "Mother, for the Yan family, this time only you will be wronged," Yan Xifeng persuaded hard. "What did you say?!" Madam Yan couldn''t believe her ears. Yan Xifeng sighed in his heart. Now that the words have been spoken, the next step is much easier: "Mother, for the Yan family, you will sacrifice the ego and become the ego!" Yan Xifeng looked at Mrs. Yan imploringly. From an early age, the mother taught them that these children should consider for the benefit of the family. If the mother is a Yan family wife, she should sacrifice for the Yan family!Mother is a distinguished lady, you can do it! Mrs. Yan''s eyes almost glared out, and there was a burst of blue on her face. The eldest son is her greatest pride in many years. I didn''t expect that he even abandoned her! Mrs. Yan only felt like she was wearing several holes in her heart, and the cold wind pierced "swish"... "Madam! Madam!" In the screams of people coming and going, Madam Yan rolled her eyes and fainted. The old grandmother hurried to pick up someone for Mrs. Yan, and the hall suddenly made a mess. However, Yan Jinnans intentions were decided. At this time, he had only the future of their Yan family. Even if Mrs. Yan hanged herself with a white silk thread, she would not be able to exchange a trace of Yan Jinnans pity, only to feel that this bitch almost harmed their family. Play what you cry, make trouble and hang three times. Yan Jinnan hardened his heart and directly sent the comatose Mrs. Yan, no, it should be Cao''s, and sent her dowry with Cao Xiu to Cao Mansion The next day, Yan Jinnan immediately invited several clan elders to testify and separated his sons. These two things were done in one go. They were so fast that they could not cover their ears. When Nangong Yue learned, those things of the Yan family were over, and everything happened in just three days. After listening to Queer''s report, Nangong Yue looked at her with some surprise, and her embroidery needle almost didn''t pierce her fingers.She is also preparing to beat the Yan family. Why has everything come to an end?! Nangong Yue blinked slowly. Of course, she would not think that this was Yan Jinnan''s consciousness and courage. If he had such a look, the Yan family would not fall to this point. Ayi works like this, simple and rude, yet effective. Thinking, the corner of Nangong Yue''s mouth was slightly raised, his eyes filled with a smile, and then he bowed his head and continued to be a woman. It was quiet in the room, and time seemed to pass particularly fast when you were focused. The sun gradually rose from the east to the center, and the sun became brighter and brighter. I dont know how long it took, a sound of picking curtains sounded, and Nangong Yue didnt care. I thought it was the maid who came. I didnt expect a plain hand like sheep fat white jade to grab her right hand holding a needle, followed by Lin. A familiar voice came from above her head: "Yue''er, you are now heavy and you don''t even know how to rest!" Nangong Yue raised her eyes to the gentle but disapproving eyes of Lin, and smiled quietly, put down the embroidery on hand, trying to divert Lins attention, "Mother, I have loquat from Zhuangzi here, You try, sweet?" With that said, Nangong Yue personally peeled a loquat to Lin. How Lin could not see her daughter''s thoughts, glanced at her with a smile, and took the loquat stripped off by her daughter in a good manner, biting it down, sweet and juicy. Lin smiled and said: "This loquat is watery and sweet, and Brother Yu must like it" Nangong Yue Renjun couldn''t help but look at her mother. It was only a few days before her mother could not leave Yu Geer in a few words. Even her daughter might be behind Yu Ge. "Then I''ll rush people to send some loquat to Qingyunwu." Nangong Yue smiled. Hearing the meaning of her daughter''s words, Lin became clear and said, "Brother Yu went to Qingyunwu to study?" As a result, Lin''s tone of expression revealed a little pride. His grandson is smarter than ordinary children. At just a little over two years old, I will recite the three-character sutra and speak more than children of the same age. Nangong Yue nodded her head, thinking of Xiao Xiaoyu, with a deeper smile on her face, and could not help looking at the unfinished embroidery in the needlework basket. Lin''s subconsciously looked at her daughter''s eyes, and suddenly noticed that the embroidery seemed to be unusual apron and clothes, and then looked at it again. It was a cloth bag sewed from orange cotton, which seemed to fit just a few books. A pair of cat ears were deliberately added to the book bag, and a few cat whiskers were embroidered, and a piece of cloth buckle was used as the cat''s nose, which looked very cute. A chubby boy suddenly hugged the orange cat in Lins mind, and thought, he blurted out and said, Yue''er, is this a book bag for Brother Yu? "I sewed him a small book bag, and he was also good at loading things." Nangong Yue looked at the little book bag with a smile, imagining the look of his little boy carrying this book bag, and the corner of his mouth was raised higher. . Since the official Mandarin Bai carefully prepared the three-character picture book for Xiao Xiaoyu, the little guy regarded the picture book as his most important treasure. He must bring it to Qingyunwu every day and bring it back to Bixiaotang after class . Nangong Yue saw that he brought the picture books impatiently and sewed this small book bag for him. In the future, he could not only put picture books, but also small objects such as pens and ink. Lin picked up the orange cat''s small book bag and scrutinized it in and out. The daughter''s female red is still as good as before, and her heart is also thin. She has specially sewed a few more pockets in the book bag so that her grandson can put some small things.In addition, there is a small inner bag inside the book bag. An orange cat and a white cat are embroidered on the inner bag. The orange cat and the white cat curl up into a round ball. Looking at the two cats crossing the neck, Lin seemed to think of something. His eyes were dim, and even a trace of dignity appeared in his expression. Sensitively feeling that Lins look was a bit wrong, Nangong Yue covered Lins hand with one hand and asked with concern: "What''s wrong, mother?" Thinking about her daughter''s body, Lin was still hesitating whether it was not the best time at this moment. After hesitating for a while, she still considered: "Yue''er, South Xinjiang is about to establish a country, Ai will be the prince. Will be the master of a country, although not as far as the three thousand beauties of the harem, but" The more Lin said, the more stiff the tone was. She also knew that her daughter and son-in-law had been in a good relationship all these years, such as the affection when they were newly married. However, the emperor is different from ordinary people. Throughout history, which emperor would be only a woman , Even if Yi agrees, what about the courtiers?! Lin''s expression was heavy, Nangong Yue held Lin''s hand in a hurry, and laughed "poof". Just as Lin was worried, since the founding of the country, some people in Nanjiang have fixed their eyes on the backyard of Bixiaotang, but most people have this vision but still have a vision, seeing the future The country name is "Vietnamese", and the founding day is June 14th. However, there are still some residences that do not give up and want to send people in, but they are afraid of the means of the world''s princes. These people are in vain. Zhennan Wang wholeheartedly felt that his own son and daughter were stubborn in nature, and they were unruly and unreliable in doing things.For the sake of Jin Sun, the King of Zhennan was very determined this time. Not only did he retreat, but he also directly devalued those who did not pay attention to others. When Queer told Nangong Yue about this interesting thing about eating after dinner, Nang Gongyue was almost choked by the hot tea in his mouth. I dont know whether he should feel sorry that his brother Yu had an elder relationship, or should he blame Zhennan Ordinary people can''t figure out! After such a tragedy, those mansions in southern Xinjiang naturally extinguished that kind of thought. "Mother," Nangong Yue looked at Lin Shi without a blink, and the dark black pupils were full of smiles, "A Yi is very good, for me, there is nothing better than him!" Lin stunned, looked at her daughter blooming like a delicate flower, and smiled.Yes, her daughter is happy, and her appearance shows that she has been very happy in recent years, and her son-in-law has been very kind to her. Why should he say those things that haven''t been shadowed yet? Her daughter looked mild and indifferent, and looked at a small flower growing up in a conservatory, but in fact it was as tough as pampas grass, and no wind and frost could make her bend down. Her daughter is the best daughter in the world. If Ai can''t see it, she has white blind eyes! The atmosphere in the room became warm and brisk as the mother and daughter smiled at each other, and the warm spring breeze was blowing in. The breeze was practiced, and the spring was full of vitality. After a while, the little guy''s crisp and cute little milk voice was added, and it was full of vitality. March in southern Xinjiang is destined to be a noisy season. The founding of the country is like a breeze blowing across the water, rippling up and down, wave after wave, without calming down. In addition to the grandfather Xiao Yi, which is "attracting attention" from various governments, Marshal Marshal''s official language is even more popular. First, the official language is high in weight, second, he has not yet married, and third, he is young and beautiful, and his appearance is magnificent. One, within a few days he became Tanlang, the dream of Nanjiang girls, the best son-in-law of those husbands. However, Guanyu Bai has always lived in the King''s Mansion in Zhennan. Except for the days when he went on expeditions and went to the Luoyue City Camp, he lived in a simple place on weekdays. He was rarely seen at all. Moreover, he did not have elders, so that those mansions who wanted to be related to him did not even know. With whom to go to explore the mouth, can only scratch his ears scratching his head. However, the girls in Nanjiang are more daring than Wang Du. Many girls have thrown flowers at him when they passed by, but unfortunately all of them were taken by Xiao Si as a hidden weapon, and they even touched the official. Yu Bai''s clothing corner has no chance, let alone held him in his palm. Whoever thinks, those bold girls dont feel frustrated, but take this as a challenge. People often sit in the restaurant seats near the city gate and wait for the opportunity 876 865 Throwing Flowers Some people are waiting to throw flowers, while others are waiting to watch a good show. These things were spread in Luoyue City, and no one cared about what was true or what was false. It was just a little more gossip. For Mandarin Bai, he doesn''t care about these trivial things. He and Xiao Yi proposed a new military service system in Kailian City, Fuzhong City, Yanding City, Yongjia City and Dengli City after two years of trial, and since the beginning of the year officially began to implement this military-civilian integration in other cities For the military system, in the past two months, Mandarin Bai has been busy with the military system except for giving Xiao Xiaoyu a lesson. Occasionally idle, he would take Xiao Xiaoyu out together, go to Shantang, go to see the farmer''s land, go to see the soldiers clean up the dam... Early this morning, Mandarin Bai took Xiao Xiaoyu to Anxingzhuang, Liuli outside the city. Anxingzhuang is a village used to settle veterans. For those veterans who were wounded, disabled and homeless on the battlefield, Xiao Yi set aside money and set up Zhuangzi and fields in several places on the outskirts of Luoyue City, allowing them to live and work in peace and contentment. Among them, Anxingzhuang is the closest to Luoyue City. From the gate of the city, it is about Mo Yiyi''s kung fu. Guan Yubai didn''t inform Zhuangzi in advance. When Zhuangzi''s narcotics learned that Marshal and Shisun were coming, he was almost dumbfounded and ran to Zhuangzikou to meet him at the fastest speed. But Zhuang Zikou was empty, and someone immediately told him that the Grand Marshal and Shisun took the doctor to Bao Laoliu first. Suddenly, the numbness choked, and went to Bao Laoliu''s house breathlessly.Bao Laoliu''s family is not good. In case the nobleman is shocked, he can''t afford it! The numb things became more and more anxious, and I ran sweaty and out of breath. I finally saw Bao Laoliu''s house, and there were many people watching the lively at the entrance and the third floor. "Let let... let it go." As the nauseous man said, he shoved and walked forward. He heard a milky and milky child in the room and asked with concern: "Uncle, are you still in pain?" "No more pain, no more pain," another rugged male voice said flatteredly. After a pause, he added sincerely, "It will hurt when the wind and rain, and this pain knows to fall It''s raining." At this moment, the douche affairs finally reached the forefront of the crowd, standing staring out of the threshold and staring inside. I saw a two or three-year-old boy in blue clothes sitting behind a table of eight immortals in the hall. The boy wrinkled his poor bun face and said angrily: "Father, it always rains in spring..." Uncle Na Does it always hurt? The boy''s pretty little face was distressed, but there was no fear. Dumbfounded dumbfounded, his gaze slowly moved to Bao Laoliu, who was sitting sideways. Bao Laoliu was a honest man in his thirties. He lost an arm on the battlefield with Baiyue five years ago and ruined his face. A raised scar ran across his right eye and nose bridge. Inch is long, the enemy''s knife not only made him lose his right eye, but also his appearance became terrible, not to mention a child, even many adults were afraid when they saw it. The younger grandson was just over two years old, and he was afraid of frightening the younger grandson in his mind, and now he is finally at ease. Yeah, this is their grandchildren, the world that was killed on the battlefield in Zhennan Wangfu, their grandchildren are naturally different from ordinary children.The numb man proudly raised his waist and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead with his cuffs. The official Bai sitting next to Xiao Xiaoyu gently rubbed the soft hair of the little guy, and then ordered the military doctor standing by to give Bao Laoliu a pulse. Taking advantage of this gap, the douche rushed over the threshold and walked in. "Have seen the grandchildren, Marshal!" The man in charge respectfully saluted the official Mandarin Bai and Xiao Xiaoyu. "The little one is the manager of Anxingzhuang." "You don''t have to be cautious." The official man Bai Bai smiled casually, "My grandson and I are just here to visit the veterans here." The official language Bai Ping has a mild temperament, but there is a trace of alienation, but as long as he is willing, it can be convincing and make people feel like a spring breeze. "Yes, Marshal." The numb man responded quickly, his stiff body relaxed. If the people in southern Xinjiang were just the names of the official army and the official language Bai, then since the official language Bai was officially named the marshal of the military and horse in South Xinjiang, the life story of official language Bai in South Xinjiang can be said to be nothing. Everyone knows no one knows, these two storytellers in the teahouse have been the favorite stories of the past two months. The marshal was born in the door, loyal to the liver, defending the home and defending the country, and he still remembered these veterans who retreated on the battlefield, and their princes were the same.Youdao is "the heroes love each other," and it''s no wonder that the marshals got rid of the pedantic Dayu and worked for them in southern Xinjiang! Between his thoughts, the douche watched Guanyu Bai and Xiao Xiaoyu''s eyes brightened, and their expressions were more attentive, so that Xiao Si was covered in goose bumps. Soon, the middle-aged military doctor also explored Bao Laoliu''s pulse. He said that he could give Bao Laoliu two prescriptions, one to drink the soup and one to soak the soup, which can ease the break in the rainy weather. Pain in the arm. Hearing the words, Xiao Xiaoyu seemed relieved, and then looked at each other with some sympathy, extended a small meat claw and gently patted Bao Liu''s hand and said, "Uncle, you must drink medicine well! " The little adult seemed to say that the old man and a rough man almost burst into tears on the spot and were moved by a mess. After the Bao family sat about two tea kung fu, Guanyu Bai and Xiao Xiaoyu left, and led the way by the hemp, they continued to go to other homes in Zhuangzi, continue to gossip with those veterans and family members, and also talk about some battlefields. Past events... Xiao Xiaoyu seemed to listen to the story and listened to the gods, and seemed to be completely unaware of these people''s "uniqueness".And he really didn''t feel scared. Chuxiao''s father lost one arm and Chuxiao''s grandfather lost one leg, but otherwise, they were no different from others. They visited one family after another throughout the morning, and time passed by.After lunch, the man-in-law took the official language Bai and Xiao Xiaoyu around Zhuangzi to see the houses in Zhuangzi, the fields planted by the tenant farmers and veterans, and the clear fish pond... At this point, Xiao Xiaoyu was reluctant to leave. He crouched by the pond and looked at the fish swimming in the water. The official language was just explaining the fish species to him. In a word, I forgot the time. Until there was a loud noise in the rear, the official language looked white, and I saw four or five people shoving each other in front of a house outside Bailai, one of them was wearing a blue straight middle-aged scholar thinking Get on a carriage, while others are trying to persuade to stop. The look of the numb things changed slightly and blurted out: "Mr. Hui..." What can be called "Mr." must be someone who is talented in a certain area. The official language raised his eyebrows and asked, "Who is Mr. Hui?" The numb man replied respectfully: "Mr. Hui is the teacher of the private school in front..." It is also the only one in Fangyuan Wuli of Zhuangzi. "Brother Yu, let''s take a look at it in the past?" The official Mandarin asked Xiao Xiaoyu with his head bowed. The little guy was also intrigued by curiosity and responded briskly, holding the big hand of Mandarin in one hand and moving on. "Don''t give up, everyone. The conscience is decided." Mr. Hui, who was straight-eyed and blue, tried angrily to get rid of an old man. The old man begged hard: "Mr. Hui, please think about it carefully! You have been teaching in this private school for seven years. Let us go and find another gentleman for a while?" "Yes, Mr. Hui, please consider it again." Several farmers nearby also persuaded. "Don''t talk about it again, the despicable people will return to their hometown in Jiangnan!" Mr. Hui frowned unpleasantly, "Zhennan King''s Mansion, the chaos and thieves too! The despicable people will not be with the riotous thieves! Do you still want to force the concubines to stay? If you cant succeed, is there any other way?! What a barbarous land!" A few people looked at each other in anxiety and flinched. At this moment, a crisp Tong Yin asked curiously: "Father, what is a chaotic thief?" Immediately afterwards, another warm and clear male voice started: "Rogue officials and thieves are people who do not keep the way of the king and the father, and the way of the father and the son." This question could not help attracting the eyes of Mr. Hui and several others, and all looked around. I saw that a young gentleman was leading a boy with white lips and red teeth. The expression of stupidity behind the two people was extremely stiff, and I regretted not giving away this Mr. Hui earlier. On the local plate of southern Xinjiang, he said in a voice what the king''s palace in Zhennan is a chaotic thief?!In front of Marshal and Shisun!This kind of elm head didn''t teach the children! Xiao Xiaoyu looked up at the official language white, tilted his head and asked, "Your father, what is the way of a monarch?" The official language Bai Hanxiao explained: ""Mencius" said: the way of a prince and a courtier, kindness is a reward. The prince regards a prince as a brother and a brother, and the prince regards a prince as a dog and a horse; A prince deems a prince like a mustard, a prince deems a prince to be a kouqiu." The way of a monarch and minister is not "the monarch must be dead" During the discourse, Guan Bai had already looked at Mr. Hui with a faint expression. However, the meaningful tone did not know whether he was talking to Xiao Xiaoyu or Mr. Hui. "Good talk!" Cantonese could not help but praise, do they want them to wash their necks in southern Xinjiang and wait for the emperor Dayu to put the butcher knife around his neck?! Xiao Xiaoyu seems to understand, but he is desperately applauding his uncle, his father said, and his uncle is right! Mr. Nai''s face was flushed and his fingers were trembling at the official language white. It took a long time before he sighed: "Sophistication!" Guan Yubai was not interested in arguing with the nerds who were waiting to die. He turned his head to the general manager: "Send him away." "Yes, Marshal." The clueless man responded with a fist. His voice has not fallen yet, and Mandarin Bai has taken Xiao Xiaoyu away, leaving behind the shocked eyes and incredible voice of the following people: "Is this Marshal?" The only marshal''s official language in southern Xinjiang?! Then this child is... Those speculative words could not be heard in Guanyu Bai and Xiao Xiaoyu''s ears. After that, Mandarin Bai took Xiao Xiaoyu on his way back to Luoyue City. Jin Cancan''s sunshine and the regular bumps awakened Xiao Xiaoyu''s sleepy sleeper. His eyelids had begun to sink heavily, and he lay in his arms and yawned lazily. After a while, they entered the city from the north gate of Luoyue City, and then slowed down. Guan Bai looked down at the little guy in his arms and smiled: "Brother Yu, I''m almost home." At this moment, the second floor of the Fengyun Tea House on their left suddenly had some movement. After a few half-open windows, colorful flowers spilled from the elegant seat on the second floor, forming a fresh flower The language falls down, one after another... Suddenly attracted a lot of passers-by to stop, and also attracted the little guy, he was instantly energetic and shouted: "Hua Hua!" Even if those passers-by did not know the identity of Mandarin Bai, when they saw this rain of flowers, they all guessed it, and they talked eloquently: "Marshal!" "Which girl is losing flowers to the Marshal!" "I think the Marshal can''t hide this time." "..." In a loud noise, Xiao Si was stern, and there was a cold flash in his eyes. He rushed a whip from his waist and flicked it out like a snake. The whip brought a whip wind and took the flowers. The children blew away, and finally fell around the official language... And the moon-white robe in the official language is still full of flowers! For a time, the whole street seemed to be quiet for a moment, and then it was noisy again, and many people cast their gazes on it. Xiao Si was as though his face was sinking into the water, and his cold eyes shot like arrows on the second floor of Fengyun Tea House. His eyes seemed to say, "Is this still endless?"! Suddenly, Xiao Si seemed to feel something, and looked down again, looking forward. At the next moment, I heard a playful male voice in front of me: "In the old days, there was a fruit-carrying car, but today there is a''flower'' surplus'' street. This is really a beautiful talk!" A few feet away, a young man in purple clothes described by Li Li rode on a tall dark cloud and stepped on the snow, laughing. "Daddy!" When Xiao Xiaoyu saw Xiao Yi, she opened her arms excitedly at him, and Xiao Yi had to take over her son. Looking at his son rubbing himself like a cat, Xiao Yi was a little funny, and said casually: "Stinky boy, did your uncle bring you to play?" "Huh." Xiaotuan nodded vigorously, thinking of something. He took out a purse from his arms, and took out a piece of nest sugar that he got from Anxingzhuang. He said generously, "Give it to Dad!" His big eyes looked at Xiao Yi brightly, as if to say, Dad, how good I am to you! Xiao Xiaoyu''s flattering was quite in place, Xiao Yi was happy, and said: "Go! Dad will take you to buy delicious!" In the discourse, seven or eight young sons and girls came out of the Fengyun teahouse and walked towards Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai, among them there were several familiar figures, Hua San Gong Zi, Liu Wu Gong Zi, Hua Girl, Chang Huanwei...Lianqu Jiayue is also among them. These son-in-law girls walked to the horse and saluted the two first. Following the three sons of Hua San, they embarrassed and said fistfully in the official language: "Marshal, we are only joking with you. You have a lot of adults. We''re weird." The implication is that the flowers just dropped by a few of them! "What a joke? I think you are betting?" Xiao Yi casually glanced at Liu Wugong, who was hiding behind his smirk. Liu Wugong suddenly became the center of everyone''s attention. He touched his nose and saluted his face complimenting: "Hey, I know my brother too." Qu Jiayue took a step forward and explained the interface ingeniously: "Several of us just came here to drink tea. Occasionally I heard that many people have thrown flowers on the marshal recently. I bought a few baskets of flowers on a whim. Thinking of Marshal Fang Cai, you happened to pass by, and Liu Wugong proposed to make a bet to see who could throw the flowers on the Marshal..." Liu Wugong coughed embarrassingly. He just talked about it casually. but Liu Wugong stared at the little four on the black horse with a scorching gaze, and said with emotion: "Marshal, your guard''s skill is really amazing! With him, keep you''re in the thousands of flowers, leaves are not touching ''!'' Maybe he can find a gambling game with his brothers. When he said this, everyone else twitched the corners of his mouth speechlessly. But this sentence describes the elder brother of the family, is it appropriate to be placed on the official Chinese language?! Xiao Si''s eyes were even colder, and he almost came out of the flying knife. Even Xiao Yi shook his head and said angrily: "You get me home and read more books, what did you say!" "Brother, Marshal, don''t you know me like that." Liu Wugong touched his nose grayly and took a step back. Qu Jiayue''s mouth always maintained a gentle smile, and he said: "Shi Ziye, Marshal, we were playing chess in the teahouse just now. I heard that Marshal is good at painting and calligraphy, can you give me some pointers?" Wen Yan, the Chinese girl''s eyes, also looked forward to. 877 866 Dowry 磬Ԫ˧ϸôڰ һϤӳŵķ޷ԭֱһһƥ ȶߵǰ޷ط˷׷׼ԭҲ󷽣Ψ¼ʱı鶼Щ΢ ˼޷Цееǣ겻żߣһȲȥ ߣ޷Ӳذѡơָijˡ衱һϲҲԼԭȥ㣬ԭȥĸ¥¥᲻ͻˣڿɺˣ˳ˮۡ ţ޷۾ 幫Ӻ޷ǿǴСһӳģ޷Ӿ֪˼ˣҲһԸʹ߹ģ˱ӵȺ͹׺ƺƵ̲¥ȥ һ¶ŹıӰǿѹסǵЦ⣬ƽհŴݣΨһ˫쳣͸¶˼ ¥ƹϻ̳Ͽֵӭȥ˶¥Ǽ УɢŻӡһµĶ١塢顢裬˿̲ˮƹæԸСָλõԼ¥еֵġ ŵIJѬ㣬⴫紵Ҷĵš ԭɨ˰ȦĿ˽һϣ˼üѿڶĪǡʥ ԭǺ۹⣡Ӧһ˫ԡ ԭǻģԭߵٱߣᲦһ£Խ٣ѹֿΪǰ٣ ԭǸˣǵЦŨԭҪһԣ ԭСҾͲ׳ˡ˵ˣҲһӣҵʲôʻã⡮ʥϡ٣񣬵ﷴ̣ˡ һЦ˪Ҳδ̫ǫˡ˪ԭķţԭСͲ׽һ˴Էơ ԰ϵһףǰһѰһŵεIJףղҺͻδɵһΣҺͻѾ岻˪ǿΣ ԭҲЩȤºͻ׵׶˿ü΢ û˵һ죬׿ȥŷСϲ֪ʱߵٰԣСֲһңȻСĿƵؿԭ̣٣쵯ϸ ȺЦذСһˣĵһ£Сӣ߻ʹˣСӣڼҿ϶ûʹﵯٸ СίͰ͵ؿʲôҲûɰ Сϵһ仰ԭһЦϸ˵ǣ֪ˡ˵£Ҳû׼Ըȡ ЦݸʢƸ͵˪ãǾԵһ°ɡ ¶Լټһţûãȴҹĺո¶ͷǣһݳڣΪټ֮Щҹӹ֬׷ۣ֪١ ·㾻ֺ󣬾ߵٰ£󣬱㿪ʼҡ ö㣬Խˣرñ.. ֻǵεĵһΣܿȻֹеҲмδ幫޵ټ׿ ԭһۣһĨӡ ׳ˡ󷽵վ˸˸ͻصԼλ ţֵ˻ӵͷһģɺ󣬾ͿʼЩͬ飬 ֺһƬžֱСϡžžžع ԭü˼ţҲѹִ£Ҳ˵ĸЩͬ˶вͬ⣬ζ׵òԭ⾳һΪµӡҲ£ƺƽһЩȴζ ˸ǧ ǻĺЩԭʵ˵ µЦһһǿº͵˵˪ΪΣ ԭԼ°ͣŵЩ˵ ӣɫ˪Ҫװɣ˵ţǰĹף˸Ԫ˧˫ȫɷָһ һʱ䣬˵ĿⶼĹϡ ׷еɲѣɷ񽫺IJ׽һۣ ¼ƺҪΪһϲæԭIJ׳ȥ ׷˷׺վٰٰĻµʲôæø˹ס 󣬷ңһָݳհԶ һ֣λոƷ ܡʥϲ ֹﲻѿڶƮȻ񻯡ȻԼDZ 常С֡žžžع ˡޱһ˼˵׵̫ƽ˳Щ̫ˡǵһΡһ߶μβµǶ̫Խ룬ôҲóڵһΡ ޱ۵ӣDz֪ΪΣܾöԷƺָ˵ԼΪ̫Ƶġ Ԫ˧̧ۿ˹ףĿƣ˸ֵˡðɷεꣿܽضһ֮ ˭룬׻û˵ֱӾܾˣԼѰIJףԼĦȥ ׷ɿؿԼһֻۣǵôһΣָ΢ɫذսС һۼ⣬һĻУĵرСϣСӸ˯ˣС߰ɡ λϽ˵һҲţdzһֱĿͳ˲¥ СϸûᷴԣӦʱһӵʳѾԶȥؿ͹ Ϣεҡҡͷ˵òȴһ·ȥѽֱߵЩʳĶɨһ飬ȻֻܹԹ԰ЩʳУ챻Щʳиûˣ֮˺ЦĿ⡣ һ·ߣһ·Ҳԭһ·ӳ˰ʱСһﳹ׵ˡ ȸصʱ̫ѾʼбϹhС鷿ױӡ ֪ϰҪТһҹϹhǷԽԼȸµǶס ϹhȻ֪֮ǣԸϰһꡣ ϹhŮһӾͼһΣʵֻҪѡˣ޻ʲôϵٹһ꣬ҲʮߣǹõʱڣҲ㹻ĺ ΪˣϹh⻽ӨǣĻ»ڿҪıȽﶼʾԼ һ㣬ϹhҲϵˣ˷ڣԼϣһһꣻӨͲٵһ꣬Թ̸֮ۼޣҲֻ⡣ ȵ˵Щ¸Ͳʲô£ ȻҪһ꣬ϹhʹԭеĻٸһЩױ ԭµļױǵŮŮһϹhָһ²ϼӣ׼ȥһˣٴЩΣɹЩʱµIJϡ ĥţСף ŲСһƨƨߵس˽ûףȵرס׵ĸ첲ĵرܿ׸߸¡ĸ ְ֮ڳһģѶĸϣʵףù𣿡 СǿɰĵӶϹh΢̣ϹһdzdzЦС øϸһԡϹhһκеǸСƺҲΪ⣬һš СһҲоˣ˷ܵؽףڸҴк ӽݵȱѾڵüֱҪγīˣԣҲ˲øˣȲҲյϹhĶϡ ŸһһСԴһһҵԼĸϹhеЦŨˡ ϧеСҲǸƤģøһõȣҲûж ȻСһҲǸĵģҪٸ棬Ϲh֮£һԵϣѾȴϱ۵СһԼߡɵͼźۼذ˯ˡ ϸ常ȥĶˣϹhЦʵ ׯСһߴŹǷһ˵Űׯţ˵ϱ˵أ˵ȻҲᵽλԼҳӡʲôġ Ϲh΢ӣüͷ бϵȵȻҲˣȻǸĵı飬¸ղСҲ˵ˡ ȵǹһĻȣһҾҲûΪ˴ԣͶɱУνҾҲˣˣûý̻Сӣ̵һظ СϺؿֿ۾гһߡ ȲɫسСһǷʱ򣬰һƣԼУ˼¡ ˴Сһڵֿ˯ٻ˯ˡ غǵСһϹhøΪͬһˮùһߵССһϡ СһŵСϤζһűӵһǣ˯øˡ ϹhذСһղɢ޷˶ֵȣַǺڼס˵ʲô⡣ ˵ţϹhһζеΪ踺ءϽӵܡ ҵĿ֮ǽҾĻϣͼŽЩֽĺͯһЩظ˼룬¿֪ ˼ۣh˵ò޵ ЩСûʲô˵ġһ˵һ޳ָ繵ḧϹhգ赭д˵սಫɱҲˣЩظ˰ˣ ȻѾͲijЩ˿ӡ Ͻش߽սңȻȻҪǵ⣬˵ϽĵȶΪˡԽijԶչҲϸǡ顱ˣ 878 Chapter 867 In the north of March, there was finally a sense of spring, and spring rain began to nourish the earth. On a rainy day, the sky is a bit gloomy. A few palace lanterns are lit in the royal study, and it is dimly yellow, making people almost indistinguishable between day and night. Han Ling Fan, frowning in a bright yellow dragon robe, raised his head from a bunch of zigzags. He rubbed his eyebrows, and his heart felt like he had pressed a huge rock. Over the past month, Jingzhous Yellow Towel Army has become a climate, and the imperial court has been unable to settle down, and it has occupied an additional city. At the end of February, Moshan City, Yanzhou, experienced ground movements. , Countless casualties Han Lingfan felt that his forehead was faintly painful. He stood up, walked to the window, and watched the rain drizzle down in the courtyard. . Since the three emperors'' brother Han Lingfu was lifted from the circle, he seemed to be at peace on the surface, but he was arranging courtiers in the background and was ready to move. Thinking, Han Lingfan couldn''t help but make a fist. At the beginning, Yongyang did not approve of using roundabout methods to attract Han Lingfu, but suggested directly sending Jin Yiwei to copy Han Lingfus mansion, which would naturally be able to obtain evidence, but the Queen Mother disagreed, saying that Chaotang and the folks were right Whether the new emperor is orthodox is doubtful, and can no longer taint the reputation of the emperor. After Han Lingfan hesitated, he finally listened to the meaning of the queen mother, but in the end he buried the hidden trouble Hey-- Han Lingfu looked at the drizzle and couldn''t help but sigh. He knew he was too indecisive and missed such a good opportunity The chaos is now in chaos, the political situation is restless, and domestic disasters are connected, which can be said to be a wave of unrest. For yourself, no, how can Dayu get out of this dilemma! Han Ling, Fan Meiyu''s wrinkles deepened, and his mind was blank. At this moment, a light footsteps came from behind, and a small inner attendant respectfully said: "The emperor, the second son of Jiang and the second son of Nangong beg for a meeting!" Upon hearing that Jiang Mingqing and Nangong Xin were coming, Han Lingfan''s brows spread out a little, his face was bright, and he quickly said: "Quick announcement!" After a while, the two handsome young men came in one after the other, respectfully saluting the new emperor. After Han Lingfan gave the seat, the two sat down. Looking at the piles of twists and turns in Han Yufan and Han Lingfan''s frowning expression, Nangong Xin and Jiang Mingqing exchanged a look in tacit agreement, and they all guessed what Han Lingfan was upset about. As usual, there were consultations between the monarchs and ministers, and they worked together to approve the overwhelming setbacks, leaving only a few pieces left temporarily. The drizzle outside stopped sometime, and the three men and women sat by the window drinking tea. Nangong Xin and Jiang Mingqing quickly looked at each other, and Jiang Mingqing said at his discretion: "Emperor, have you ever heard of it? It is rumored that the emperor deliberately vilified Han Lingfu in the Jingzhao Mansion a while ago, only because the Emperor Xian first preferred Han Lingfu as the Chu Jun. The Emperor Xiandi was then forced to make the Emperor under the intimidation of the Zhennan Royal Mansion. Prince, so the emperor will only aim to kill Han Lingfu after he ascended the throne! The atmosphere of Yushudian became more dignified with Jiang Mingqing''s narrative. Jiang Mingqing actually said it was a euphemism, and some folks even more awkwardly speculated that he did not dare to say that he had tainted the Holy Listen. Han Lingfan pressed his lips tightly, his face sinking like water. Nangong Xin replied: "Emperor, some literati bachelors in the king have been discussing this matter recently, and one by one filled with righteous indignation. I am worried that there will be a storm again, just like the Enke fraud case in the past. Please also consider the emperor carefully. Adultery''s opportunity!" On the one hand, these literati students are good at confusing people, and on the other hand, they are also the most prone to stir up troubles. If they do not make decisive actions early, things may become more and more troublesome, and they will not be able to clean up! Regarding the disturbances in the fraud case, Han Lingfan was also tight-locked. If Huang and Tai had real talent, then this matter is a scandal in the history of Dayu that is enough to go down in history. Xu Yu, Han Lingfan raised his head and looked at the two of them: "A Xin, A Qing, you accompany me to the Fengfeng Garden." The Yufeng Garden is a teahouse in the capital of the capital. It is the place where the literati students gather the most. They often sing poetry in the Yufeng Garden and talk about current affairs. They are quite instructive. Nangong Xin and Jiang Mingqing stood up immediately and took the lead in unison. Han Lingfan was going out of the palace, so he naturally had to take a little clothes to go on a tour. Under the service of the inner servant, he changed to a royal blue robe, with hairpins on the head and jade hairpins. It looks like a crown jade, elegant and elegant, just like Is like an ordinary family son. The three took only a few guards to go out of the palace, and Zema went south. Yufeng Garden is located on the most prosperous bell street in the south of the city. During the last Enke period, Han Lingfan also went there with Nangong Xin and Jiang Mingqing. After four years, Yufeng Garden really has a place for Han Lingfan. Feeling familiar and strange. In the Feng Garden, it was still as lively as it was last time. In the lobby on the first floor, several scholars dressed up were debating their opinions. The three young men were led to the second floor of the teahouse by Xiao Er, sitting on the railing, they could clearly overlook the lobby on the first floor. At the moment, several scholars in the lobby were talking about the Huangjinjun in Jingzhou. Some people said that they should be safe, and some people said that the chaos and thieves should be destroyed before they can take advantage of You Yunyun. Some words were also quite a bit insightful, Han Lingfan occasionally nodded slightly, until a sharp male voice suddenly sternly said: "Rogue thief?! The Huangjinjun are just ordinary people who are helpless and helpless. This is to say that the biggest chaotic thief is to the south!" Urgently, with a "chuck", a blue-robed scholar sitting at the gate stood up angrily, hitting the stool behind him making a crash. "Brother Wang said yes!" The blue-robed scholar echoed loudly, and there was a bit of cynicism between the eyebrows. "It is said that the father and son of Zhennan in southern Xinjiang are about to set up a country soon. It!" "What?! The King''s Mansion of Zhennan wants to establish a country?!" "Brother Yu, you don''t even know this! The King''s Mansion in Zhennan has already been announced to the world, and the country will be established as''Vietnam'' in June." "Did the court leave Zhennan to do whatever it wanted, let alone do it?!" Another young scholar stood up and uttered an exhausted questioning question. For a time, many scholars showed their approval and were outraged. "Tianjia''s own position is not correct, how can he send troops to crusade against the palace of Zhennan?" A cold male voice came from the direction of the gate.The Tian family in his mouth is of course the new emperor Han Lingfan. Looking around, I saw a middle-sized scholar in green robe crossed the threshold. His robe had been washed white, and there was a trace of pride in the corner of his mouth. No one noticed that when Nan Gongxin on the second floor saw this person, his pupils shrank, and the right hand holding the tea cup subconsciously exerted a little force. "Brother Li, sit here!" The blue-robed scholar immediately greeted the other person to sit next to him, and then said, "It turns out that Li Brother also heard the rumors about Tianjia and Zhennan Wangfu?" Master Nali sneered humorously and said, "Who doesn''t know that Tianjia was pushed up by the King''s Mansion in Zhennan!" "Brother Li is really upright, he dares to say what others don''t dare to say!" The blue robe scholar shined his eyes, and solemnly attacked Li Gongzi. "The younger brother is nothing more than expressing his chest." Li Gongzi clenched his fist humbly. "Brother Li, don''t be humble." A scholar in Li Se robe with them at the same table said, "Brother Li is high in character, because the king''s palace in Zhennan reverses his actions, and Brother Li disdains the company of the king in the town. Husband!" For a while, there was an inhalation in the lobby. Everyone was surprised. Even Han Lingfan and Jiang Mingqing on the second floor were thoughtful. They had heard of the second girl and husband-in-law of Nangongfu. Absolutely nothing. Nangong Xin''s eyes shot like arrows, and his heart was filled with anger.At the beginning, Li Chengen was involved in the Enke fraud case because of his uncle Nangong Qin. He did not hesitate to divorce his wife to sever the relationship with the Nangong family. In the end, Nangong Yan and his righteousness were rejected. Unexpectedly, he still had to reverse the black and white outside and pollute the Nangong. Yan''s reputation!This person''s character is really despicable! The blue robe scholar made another long press: "Brother Li Gaoyi, let the younger brother admire!" "Xiaosheng is just ashamed of being a traitor." Li Chengen was a little fluttering under the eyes of everyone, straightening his waist, and looked like he was arrogantly full of the sun and the moon, sighing, "The heaven is unfair, like today''s home is a town The puppets in the Southern King''s Mansion only suffered for the people and our students, but they were unable to serve the country. They could only watch the rampage of rape." Nangong Xin''s face became uglier the more he heard it, and cast an interrogative look at Han Lingfan.Han Lingfan nodded slightly and made a gesture to signal his convenience. "Upside down black and white, let go of words!" Nangong Xin stood against the fence and looked down at Li Chengen with cold eyes. Although Li Chengen at the bottom felt that this sound was familiar, he didn''t recognize it for a while and said angrily: "Where is the niche upside down" After Li Chengen said halfway, he came to an abrupt stop. He looked at Nangong Xin on the second floor in disbelief. He didnt expect Nang Gongxin to appear here. He remembered the divorce, and his face was flushed, but Then he said to himself that his divorce was not what he said, and he just didn''t deny it! Nangong Xin looked at Li Chengen''s wandering eyes, disdained in his heart, and said coldly: "According to the system, standing the elders is better than the virtuous, the standing son is more expensive than the long. Prince; in terms of rituals, Jin Shang is the prince established by the emperor himself, and he sacrificed the heaven and earth, the temple, and the Ji Ji. All the documentary ceremonies were registered by the court, and there were hundreds of officials in the court. There is no evidence, so there is a short speech here, arrogantly talking about the Tian family, it is really a waste of your hard work!" The lobby downstairs was quiet for a moment, and a few books turned red with anger, not because of shame, but because of anger. A scholar shouted angrily, "What if there are documents?! The first emperor didn''t make a decision for Zhennan Wangfu and Jinshang, who didn''t know who was in the hall?" Others echoed one after another. Han Lingfan looked aside, his heart was cold.He always felt that as long as he had a clear conscience, as long as he managed the river, the rumor would naturally dissipate, but he did not know that it was escape and incompetence. It was his "tentativeness" that made Dayu more and more out of control, and the people were in turmoil. Rivers and mountains fluttered. If this continues, Dayu will be destroyed in his hands! "A Xin!" Han Lingfan stood up and raised his hand to signal that Nangong Xin who wanted to speak again didn''t have to go on, and Li Chengen only noticed that there were two people beside Nangong Xin at the moment, and suddenly thought that Nangong Xin was once Todays companionship cant help shrinking his pupils, he said: No As if verifying the conjecture in his heart, Han Lingfan said indifferently: "The imperial examination system is for choosing good talents. A good article should not only have a clear argument, but also have something to say and be well-founded, otherwise it would be boastful. . Ten years of cold windows, if you dont even understand this basic truth, how can you make a case for the people in the future? Han Lingfan looked around the crowd and his voice became louder: "As for the future of Dayu, you can wait and see!" After the words fell, the whole teahouse was dead, and even the sound of breathing stopped, and the temperature dropped suddenly. Han Lingfan didn''t want to say anything, dusted his robe, and shook his sleeves, "A Xin, A Qing, let''s go!" Han Lingfan took the lead down the stairs, followed by Nangong Xin and Jiang Mingqing. Until they left, there was still no voice in the teahouse. The scholars looked at each other, vaguely guessing the extraordinary origin of the people just now, until Li Chengen stuttered and said, "He will not be this day" what?!Others'' faces were pale and pale without blood, and many people were almost scared to be weak. They were only indignant for a while. Most of them wanted to gain merits in the future, and the emperor''s family, but today they are offended After the emperor, once Jin Yiwei investigates their identity, will they still be able to pass the exam?! The students were more frightened when they thought about it, and they were scared away. They all felt that the future was bleak. After leaving Lingfeng Garden, Han Lingfan did not return directly to the palace. Instead, he let Nangong Xin and Jiang Mingqing accompany him to the palace of Yongchang Princess. To his surprise, not only Yongyang and Fu Yunyan were in the Wufu Hall, but also the Princess Yuncheng. Everyone was close relatives. After meeting each other, they were not too restrained and sat down. Han Lingfan and the Taoist family of Yuncheng were gentle, and it was inevitable to mention the original Lingbai and Yuanyuyi in southern Xinjiang. "Aunt, I heard that Cousin Yi''s relatives have decided?" Speaking of his daughter''s family affairs, a smile appeared in Yuncheng''s eyes, and he nodded: "Yes, Mrs. Yu from South Xinjiang has come home to raise relatives personally, and the palace has agreed." At the beginning, Yuncheng asked her daughter to go to Nanjiang with her second son to avoid misfortune. She didn''t expect that the marriage of thousands of miles would lead her, and her daughter''s fate would be in Nanjiang.Mrs. Yu did not hesitate to raise the relatives of Wang Wang from thousands of miles, and has shown great sincerity, making Yuncheng more satisfied with this family matter. Today Yuncheng came to see Yongyang specifically for Yuan Yuyi''s marriage. She wanted to discuss the dowry with Yongyang. After all, it was a distant marriage, and she was married to Nanjiang. Originally, she gave her daughter a land in Jiangnan. I am afraid not Too suitable Han Lingfan smiled slightly and said, "That''s good. I will also let the Queen Mother apply makeup to Cousin Yi." Seeing that there was no trace of mustard on Han Lingfan''s face, Yuncheng secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and the smile in his eyes became stronger. When I received a letter from Nangong Yue about Yuan Yuyi''s marriage, Yuncheng also deliberately consulted with Yongyang. Yongyang agreed to let Yuan Yuyi marry to Nanjiang. When she went to Nanjiang a few years ago I have also seen Mrs. Yu, who feels that Yufus family style is right; secondly, although Nanjiang broke away from Dayu, he did not fight against Dayu, and he did not need to follow thin ice. Yongyang said that Yuncheng had just answered the letter and agreed to this family matter, but she still worried that the New Emperor would be unhappy. It seemed that her aunt took the gentleman''s belly with the heart of a villain. The sons of Emperor Xiandi are indeed the broadest in mind today! Recalling the actions of several other emperors and nephews, Yuncheng''s heart was a bit sighed. She knew that since Han Lingfan came to Yongyang to talk about something important, she didn''t stay for a long time, and she took the lead to say goodbye. Fu Yunyan got up and sent Yuncheng to leave in person. The figure of the two soon disappeared at the entrance of the courtyard, leaving four people, Yong Yang, Han Lingfan, Nangong Xin and Jiang Mingqing. After a moment of silence, Han Lingfan''s eyes flashed decisively, and he looked up at Yongyang, who was sitting next to him, looked directly at her without evasion, and solemnly asked: "Aunt and grandmother, how can you Get rid of the three emperors?" "Yongyang''s pupils shrank, raised his eyebrows, and looked at Han Lingfan in surprise. She has always known that Han Lingfan is a good boy, but a good boy does not mean that he will be a good emperor! As an emperor, kindness is not enough.. This is the first time Han Lingfan is so determined! Yong Yang''s sharp eyes were a little complicated, but also a little gratifying. The Queen Mother tried to set Han Lingfu with Wuhe cream. Yongyang disagreed from the beginning, and even vaguely guessed the suspicion of Han Lingfu. This may not be smooth.But considering that she is old, she doesn''t know how many years she will have. She can''t protect Han Lingfan all the time. He needs to suffer some setbacks to grow up, so Yongyang didn''t say much. However, Yongyang still left a course behind. Digression Jun Ye Xiao Chong: Moe''s wife is actress Author: Ka Ni Cheng Zhan, an overbearing black-faced paraplegic, used the sweet and cheating way of Xiao Moyun, the daughter of the enemy, from the petty assistant who chased and killed everyone, to develop his own major general lady and the ace film with standard military qualities and superior kung fu. Rear. 879 Chapter 868 In the main hall, because of the silence of the two grandparents, they fell into silence. "Emperor, have you thought about it?" After a moment, Yong Yang looked at Han Lingfan solemnly and asked. "Grandma, I have considered it clearly." Han Ling Fan Junyi''s face no longer wandered and wavered, but remained firm. Nangong Xin and Jiang Mingqing looked at each other and couldn''t help but glanced at each other, remembering what happened in the Fengfeng Garden just now, and sighed in confusion. Yong Yang stared at Han Lingfan for a moment, his lips slightly curled, and said, "Okay, please ask the emperor to order the Han government to be checked immediately, and take Han Lingfu, then" Yong Yang spoke out her plan in one go, apparently already in the chest. With Yong Yang''s unstoppable words, Han Lingfan''s pupils shrank, and his face couldn''t hide the surprise, Nangong Xin and Jiang Mingqing also looked at each other in surprise. Nangong Xin thought deeply, Yong Yang''s grandmother''s method looked rough, but could take the lead and put Han Lingfu in a passive position. Yongyang smiled, and was no longer the kindly old woman in ordinary days, but with a touch of sharpness in the battlefield, he slowly asked: "Emperor, do you dare to act like this?" Her tone was sharp and her eyes widened. The more terrifying, the tighter the chest of everyone. Han Lingfan twisted his eyebrows for a moment, and finally the corners of his mouth became firm, focusing on the head and saying: "Grandma, I think about it!" "Emperor, so afraid that it will damage your reputation?" Yong Yang reminded faintly, but the sharp edge of his eyes was more prosperous, making people dare not look directly. Han Lingfan smiled bitterly, but still faced Yongyang without evading. His dark eyes grew deeper, reflecting the reflection of Yongyang like a mirror. "Grandma, anyway, my reputation is already terrible. For the sake of Dayu, for the people of the world, I will give it a go!" At least in his lifetime, so that the broad-eyed Dayu can recuperate! "it is good!" Yongyang smiled again, this time with a hearty and energetic spirit. Yong Yang''s bold laughter echoed in the house, dispelling the dignified atmosphere in the house. The three young men looked at each other, and the three pairs of young black eyes instantly settled, just like the soldiers who were about to go to the battlefield. They were sharp and unstoppable. Then, half an hour after the four people''s conversation echoed in the room, Han Lingfan took Jiang Mingqing away from the princess'' palace and returned to the palace before the palace gate was locked. After the night fell, Wang Du gradually fell into a tranquility, the moon star was sparse, when the sound of the gongs and drums of Er Gengtian sounded, the waves suddenly rose, and the rumbling horseshoe suddenly sounded on the empty and quiet street, "Treading", vast and mighty Gallop past "boom!" In Hanfu, located in the east of the city, the originally closed door was kicked from outside the house in a rude kick, and then in the frightened screams, the commander Jin Yiwei ordered Lu Huaining to block the entire Hanfu. And rushed into the government with dozens of Jin Yiwei, dragging Han Lingfu who was still asleep What happened next was completely beyond Han Lingfu''s expectations. No matter how he questioned or howled, those Jin Yiwei didn''t care, and almost directly took Han Lingfu away. It happened late at night, hardly disturbing anyone. When Han Lingfu almost suspected that Han Lingfan was going to lynch himself, he found that he was imprisoned by Jin Yiwei in a temporary cell built at the gate of the palace. At first, Han Lingfu also yelled and said that he wanted to see the new emperor, but nobody even ignored him, as if the purpose of Jin Yiwei brought him here was to imprison him in this cell. Gradually, Han Lingfu seemed to understand his situation and stopped shouting.He sat directly on the floor, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth, and said: Is his five emperor brother a magic obstacle?!No bravery and no conspiracy, really looking for your own way!Then he plans to take this! The time passed a little bit, the night faded, the sky began to light up, the moon rose and the sun rose, and when the sharp chicken chirped through the sky, the wagons or sedan of the civil and military officials who were going to the early dynasty went from all directions to the palace gate. Direction is coming The officials in the carriage were sleepy one by one, half awake. Suddenly, the carriage stopped, and Li Heng, the clerk in the carriage, suddenly awakened and thought it was the palace gate. He didn''t expect a respectful voice from the little servant outside: "Master, there are many horses and horses in front. Wait a moment" Li Heng was dumbfounded. In the early years of the decade, the weather was unstoppable. He hadn''t heard of anyone who dared to block the gate of the palace and refused to let him go. Li Heng opened the corner of the curtains, glanced out, and at a glance, the streets were full of officials and horses. "You go ahead and see what happened." Li Heng told Xiao Xiao. After the little man received his order, he hurriedly ran to the direction of the palace gate. After a cup of tea, he came back gasping again, and his face changed greatly. Detained by Jin Yiwei at the gate of the palace!" what?!Han Lingfu was detained at the gate of the palace!Li Heng couldn''t believe his ears, wondering if he was dreaming. It is self-evident who ordered this, and who else besides today! However, this really doesn''t seem to be the style of being a human being in this weekday! The more Li Heng thought, the more chaotic his mind was, and he didn''t want to continue to wait in the carriage. He immediately got off the carriage with the help of Xiao Liu, and walked towards the palace gate. Most of the courtiers on this street knew what was happening in front of the palace gate, and many people also successively drove down the carriage and greeted each other, briskly walking towards the palace gate in twos and threes, and whispering from time to time. Dozens of courtiers had already gathered in the open space in front of the palace gate, and everyone was surrounded by a seven-foot-wide cell. From the gap of the wooden fence, one could clearly see a white jacket and black The hairless young man was sitting cross-legged in it, his handsome face revealing a touch of disdain and loneliness. Even if he became a prisoner at the moment, describing the embarrassment, he still straightened his waist plate, exuding a clean and cold temperament, and he could not hide the compelling grace and grace. Li Heng wanted to step forward and ask what happened to Han Lingfu, but he was afraid that his behavior was too eye-catching. In the end, he could only secretly look at Han Lingfu with a questioning look. Han Lingfu also saw him, and the hand hidden in his sleeve quickly made a gesture to him, and said four words with his mouth. Li Heng nodded secretly, and a sharp flash of light flashed in the cloudy eyes... The ministers on the side were mostly confused and talked to each other in full talk: "Master Wang, do you know why the emperor imprisoned Sanye in this way?" "Don''t I just come here?" "Master Zhang, did you say that Sanye committed another act to anger Sheng Sheng?" "But those things that are in Jingzhou and Yanzhou recently are in the hall." "" In front of the palace gate, the rioting officials boiled up like the same pot of boiling water that was being heated continuously. Until the time of the early dynasty was approaching, the servants did not dare to stay any longer, and entered the palace as usual. They gathered in the palace of Jin Luan as usual, but the atmosphere in the palace today was a little strange, a kind of strange tranquility, and different minds. Soon, Han Lingfan, dressed in a dragon robe, rose to a high throne. Silence spread again for a moment, and the courtiers who originally had the book were hesitant because of the changes that took place at the palace gate, hiding their folds in their sleeves and not sending them. Xiao Nai, who was on the side, glanced at Han Lingfan''s complexion, and was about to say "have this enlightenment" as usual, and he saw that Li Heng had stepped out and respectfully said, "The emperor, Chen Shi only saw San Ye being Although he was imprisoned in front of the palace gate, for some reason, according to his ministers, even if the third grandfather committed something wrong, the emperor ordered the three divisions to try." Other courtiers also nodded frequently, and in the light of day, Han Lingfu was so imprisoned in front of the palace gate. Isn''t this making people in the world look at jokes?! Immediately afterwards, Shang Mo Gu Mo of the Penal Department also stood up and said in a loud voice: "Master Li said that the third lord said how to be your brother of the emperor. Please also ask the emperor to think about the face of the royal family and consider it!" Han Lingfan glanced calmly between Li Heng and Gu Mo, this was the situation he would have expected. Looking down at the ministers, Han Lingfan said blankly: "The three emperor brothers spread rumors outside, humiliating the royal name, and intending to shake the rivers and mountains, but I am only governing the person with his own way." Jin Luan Temple was quiet for a moment, and all the officials were shocked. The rumors of Wangdu about the New Emperor naturally came into the ears of these officials. Everyone knew it well. This thing was done by Han Lingfu in secret, but knowing that knowing, this kind of thing is not at all. There may be evidence, so naturally it is impossible to convict Han Lingfu. Could it be said that the emperor was so angry that he lost his mind, so he simply did Jin Yiwei to win Han Lingfu?! This is too impulsive! Many ministers are secretly looking at each other, quite disappointed in their hearts, including the first assistant Cheng Dongyang. Li Heng did not expect that things went smoothly unexpectedly, and exchanged a glance with Gu Mo. When he was at the palace gate, Han Lingfu used a lip to signal them to "hit the iron while it was hot." It seemed that they were not disappointed! Li Hengyi said eloquently: "The emperor, he thought that he had captured the detained elder brother so unfounded and unfounded. It was really criticized. Please ask the emperor to think twice and do nothing." Li Heng sneered in his heart: Even now, even if the new emperor immediately releases Han Lingfu, his unfailing reputation has been implemented!This time it was really Xindi who brought the handle up by himself. "Master Li said yes." There was a hustle and bustle in the hall, and the civil and military officials followed each other one after another. Even the courtiers who originally supported the New Emperor felt that the New Emperor was young and vigorous this time and acted too rashly.The master of a country is in charge of the world, and he must have the world in mind. The new emperor is so narrow-minded and overly aggressive! However, the new emperor''s unexpected decision just said "I have decided" and retreated. Baiguan stood in the Jin Luan Hall, but did not respond for a while, and even forgot to give the Holy Drive, and then the hall fell into a noisy clamor Among them, the voice of disapproval became louder and louder. This was the case in Chaotang, as was the folk. Under the impetus of the people who were interested, this incident was spread in Wangdu within half a day. Countless people flocked to the palace gate to watch, and at the same time the Yulin Army and Jinyiwei were dispatched together. Maintaining order near the palace gate, but can''t stop people from turning their backs, the general trend. Those literati students were filled with righteous indignation, but only felt that the tyrants were rampant and that Dayu was in danger. Their emotions were getting higher and higher, and finally, under the shouting of some people, they all gathered outside the palace gate, knelt down together and asked for help, and asked the new emperor Mo to go backward and Shi Yunyun. The wave against the new emperor wave after wave, wave higher than wave, less than a day, this matter has set off a stormy sea wave in Wangdu. The courtiers of the Han Lingfu Party didn''t expect the peak to turn around overnight. The New Emperor acted recklessly as if he had changed a person. While Han Lingfu seemed to be a prisoner of the order, he ushered in a new opportunity. This night, the students were kneeling at the gate of the palace and refused to leave. Seeing this, Han Lingfu''s eyes in the prison showed wolf-like eyes. Han Lingfan attracted all the anger, with his indecisive nature, the earliest tomorrow, the latest day , You must release yourself, and you will endure the humiliation of the hips, but from then on you will be vast! Han Lingfu was more and more excited, and the winning ticket was in hand. The night flew away, and the next day, Han Lingfu, whose face was covered with scum, looked more and more haggard, and the forbidding eyes and the stubborn mouth seemed to bear the burden of humiliation. In the early dynasty, the courtiers headed by Li Heng and Gu Mo once again proposed the release of Han Lingfu to the New Emperor, and even let the New Emperor blame him for this. The atmosphere in Chaotang began to lean towards Han Lingfu, and the courtiers kneeled down one by one and asked the new emperor to think twice. If it had been before, Han Lingfan had already compromised, but this time, he was stubborn, and finally left without saying a word. Manchu uproar. On the third day, all the ministers were stopped at the gate of the palace, and a small inner attendant reported that the emperor''s dragon was unwell and canceled today''s early dynasty. The courtiers were in an uproar again, and everyone knew that the new emperor clearly avoided it by reason, which was not what Ming Jun did! Those honest ministers were also extremely disappointed in Xinjun''s heart, and more and more students knelt in front of the palace gate, with great momentum. Han Lingfu''s heart was surging, and he looked at the students like a wave. His corner of his mouth, under the cover of curly hair, evoked a strange arc, and made a gesture to someone in the crowd. In the next moment, a young student stood up violently and said generously to the students behind him: "The heavens are unfair. The wicked man who has murdered the first emperor today is enthroned under the help of the king''s palace in Zhennan. Now this tyrant has to bruise his elder brother and murder Zhongliang. As the people of Dayu, we can only watch the country''s wind and rain shake, and watch the great territory of West Xinjiang be handed over to the palace of Zhennan, which is really a shame for Dayu! " The other students listened to his crying bloody roar, and all of them were flushed with rage, and their emotions were furious. The student was still shouting: "The heavens are unfair! If I could live my life today" Han Lingfu suppressed the joy in his heart, as long as he picked a few students to splash blood on the spot, then tomorrow, even if Han Lingfan could not open the early dynasty, the group of officials would also rush to his bedroom Han Lingfu was so excited that his pupils dilated and his eyes sparkled. However, at this moment- "Boom!" His heart beat suddenly, his sweat sweated and his breathing became rapid and heavy. bad! He has not taken Wuhe cream for three days. Han Lingfu clenched his fists tightly, looking eagerly at the little Lizi who was not far away. Xiao Lizi immediately knew that Han Lingfus addiction had been committed again, carefully pinching a small porcelain jar in his sleeve, and wanted to step forward while others didnt pay attention to hand Wuhe cream to Han Lingfu, but he just stepped forward and got a knife The sheath lay in front of him, and a pair of cold eyes looked at him fiercely. Xiao Lizi took a step back subconsciously, looking very ugly. What Han Lingfu thought, his pupils shrank. Could it be that he hit the jackpot! He could not think anymore, a familiar and reluctant itching sensation appeared in his bones, like countless small bugs crawling in his whole flesh and bones, arrogantly carnival, arbitrarily ate his flesh "Hoo-Huo -" However, after a few breaths, Han Lingfus shirt was wet with sweat, and the whole person seemed to be pulled out of the water. The breathing became thicker and thicker, and the body shivered uncontrollably. Then, in a startled gaze, he fell down, like a building crashing down "What''s wrong?!" "Sir, is this sick?!" "Not yet please the medical doctor! Is the emperor trying to kill the three alive?" "" The sounds of exclamation and those of discussion seemed to be far away from Han Lingfu, as if they were isolated by an invisible barrier. Finished! It''s all over! Digression Countdown, less than 0 million words before the end 880 869 Pleading Guilty The evening sky was stained with blood like the sunset, exuding an ominous breath. The direction of the palace gate was turbulent. The command of Jin Yiwei led Lu Huaining and Chief Assistant Cheng Dongyang to take a few big steps with Jin Yiwei. Lu Huaining looked contemptuously at Han Lingfu, who was skewed in a cage. At this time, Han Lingfu''s eyes were tranceless, and his hair was scattered messily on his beautiful but pale face. His hair was soaked in sweat and stuck to the skin. It seems to be a body without a soul! "Give me, give me!" Han Lingfu whispered repeatedly between her pale and chapped lips, her arms curled tightly around her body, and her body twitched. The officials, students, and the crowds all around thought that Han Lingfu was sick, and his expressions were filled with indignation, and the anger in his heart was surging. "Sanye," Lu Huaining crouched down, looking at Han Lingfu''s half-dead face, and said indifferently, "Do you want Wuhe cream?" "I want it! I want it!" Han Lingfu, who was dying, seemed to be instantly energized, and his loose eyes again had a focal length, and he looked at Lu Huaining like a wolf. "Give me Wuhe cream! Give me Wuhe cream!" At this moment, Han Lingfu had only Wuhe cream left in his mind. This is the second time Cheng Dongyang heard about Wuhe cream. The last time was when the empress dowager threatened the king''s doctor. The doctor said that the emperor had taken Wuhe cream before his death. Pointing directly at the Empress Dowager and Jinshang, I didn''t expect that even Han Lingfu had a relationship with Wuhe Cream, and even looked at him like an addiction?! As ministers of the cabinet, Li Heng and Gu Mo were also present at the time, and their expressions were somewhat weird. Lu Huaining sneered, saying meaningfully: "Sanye, if you still want Wuhe cream, you should confess your sins!" Confess guilt?!What confession?!Han Lingfu shuddered, biting the tip of his tongue fiercely, sober for a while, but the feeling of being engulfed by worms on his body made him worse than life. No, he can''t die! He cannot even confess guilt! In a flash, many pictures flashed in Han Lingfu''s mind, each scene was shocking, each scene was unforgettable, and finally fixed on the eyes of Xian Di''s immortal eyes. The sins he committed were unforgivable sins, he could not confess! Lu Huaining seemed to see Han Lingfu''s thoughts and said sarcastically: "Sanye, I can wait, I''m afraid Sanye can''t wait!" With that, Lu Huaining snapped his fingers, and Jin Yiwei behind him took out a small porcelain jar from his sleeve. After opening the lid, a familiar fragrance flew into Han Lingfu''s nose "Hurry to me!" Suddenly, Han Lingfu jumped up like a desperate beast, stretched out of the gap in the fence with one hand, and grabbed the jar of Wuhe ointment. However, that Jin Yiwei was one foot away from the cage, and Rao Shi Han Lingfu couldn''t reach the jar of Wuhe Cream with his hand. Han Lingfu''s eyes were covered with bloodshot eyes, his eyes bulging out, his expression grimace like a ghost, and he was just like the gentle and elegant three princes on weekdays. Unconsciously, the surroundings fell silent. The officials, students, and people all looked at Han Lingfu strangely, almost thinking whether he was possessed by evil spirits. Lu Huaining watched calmly on the side, waiting According to what has been said today, the addictive hair of Wuhe Cream is not as good as life and death, and it does not seem to be exaggerated.However, he survived this day, and he was reborn, but Han Lingfu got stuck in their Jinyiwei only to allegiance to the emperor. At this moment, he also had to admit that the Zhennan royal palace may have saved Dayu from "yin and yang." Han Lingfu didn''t support for long, and he fell down softly, twitching, trembling, and even started scratching his skin, acting crazy He can''t stand it! "Boom!" He bumped his head against the fence, but the pain couldn''t overwhelm the itchy, painful, and erosive feeling in his body. At this moment, Han Lingfu can no longer think, no longer able to maintain the so-called dignity, he only wants Wuhe cream! "I recruit! I recruit! I recruit!" He couldn''t hold on anymore and screamed out. There was silence all around, only his voice. However, Lu Huaining was not in a hurry, but became more calm. "Oh" sounded as if he did not care at all. Han Lingfu scratched painfully, and he was scratched with blood on his body, saying intermittently: "It''s me, it''s me spreading rumors everywhere" Lu Huaining did not urge him, waiting for him to continue. Han Lingfu had to grind his teeth and said with all his strength: "It''s said that the fifth emperor''s position is not correct." "The saying of''blood-recognizing relatives'' is that the five emperors brother deliberately framed me." "It was me in the Chaotang who deliberately gave the five emperor brothers a stumbling block to hinder the government." "Yes" He gritted his teeth fiercely and stopped talking. He couldn''t admit it anymore. The most sins nowadays are traps, and then he is dead! In fact, Lu Huaining secretly relieved, he did not expect Han Lingfu to recruit so much He narrowed his eyes and glanced at a young man in blue robe mixed in the crowd in the southwest. After seeing the other person nodding slightly, he made a gesture. The Jin Yiwei behind him immediately threw the small porcelain jar from the gap between the fences into the cage, Han Lingfu jumped up again, grabbed the small porcelain jar, and poured the ointment into it with his fingers trembling. , Lick it with your tongue, scrape the wall with your fingers It looks like a beggar looking for food in a garbage dump. Where is it like the majestic Prince Yu! The audience was dumbfounded. Seeing the madness of Han Lingfu, they could not understand whether everything he said was true or whether Jinyiwei was forced to confess with what Wuhe cream. No matter what the truth is, Han Lingfu''s ugly appearance at the moment made those officials and students who asked him to feel like a big joke, the whole audience was silent, and some people behind the crowd had begun to quietly distracted. Looking at Han Lingfu in a cage, Han Lingfan, who was dressed in a small suit among the common people, almost couldn''t recognize this person as his third emperor''s brother. Aunt Yongyang''s plan was successful! This plan is straightforward and rude. Regardless of the certificate, he directly took Han Lingfu and was detained in public. Since Han Lingfu has the addiction of Wuhe cream, and according to Bai Muxiao, the addiction is not small, just wait patiently to see how much he can support It''s nothing. In other words, see if you can last longer than Han Lingfu!.. And he did it after all! Thinking, Han Lingfan''s eyes became deeper and deeper, as deep as the sea. Han Lingfan quietly left with the flow of people, and quietly returned to the palace.He had just freshened up and changed his clothes, and the little inner attendant came to say that Lord Shoufu was here. Cheng Dongyang came solemnly. After saluting respectfully, he bowed his head and said, "Emperor, according to Wang Taiyi, the emperor Xiandi had taken Wuhe cream before his death. He suspected that the death of Xiandi had something to do with Han Lingfu. He also invited the emperor. Put it in the prison of the Penal Department, and the third division will try to find out the truth!" Han Lingfan kept silent for a long time, and Cheng Dongyang raised his head slightly, examining the face of the new emperor. In just a few days, the new emperor seemed to have grown up a lot, and his eyes became deep and incomprehensible. Cheng Dongyang thought he disagreed and wanted to persuade him again, but he listened to Han Ling Fan Jie first: "Okay, I''m right! Three days later, the three divisions will examine Han Lingfu." "The emperor is wise." Cheng Dongyang made another attempt and retired. Han Lingfan was the only person left in the Yu Study, silent and silent. After a long time, he suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, as if he had laid down some heavy burdens. It turned out that as long as you made up your mind, as long as you didn''t care about the so-called reputation, as long as you were not at the mercy of the group officials, as long as he did not look forward and backward, some things were not as difficult as he expected! Han Lingfan looked at a few folds in the royal case. These are the folds he had been hesitating before, so he didn''t post them. For example, the Jingzhou Yellow Scarf Army, he proposed to use his army to fight against it, but most of the officials were afraid of fighting, and they used the excuses of grain and military force to blame. As a result, the unsuccessful efforts made the Yellow Scarf Army more and more fierce and gradually became a climate. He couldnt hesitate anymore. He must be razor-sharp, and he must first settle down, then he would not want to embark on the old road of his father and emperor! Han Ling Fan resolutely picked up the wolf pen on the side, and after dipping the ink, he wrote the pen with ease The sky outside was completely dark, leaving only the sound of candlelight jumping with the sound of grinding ink occasionally rang In the next two days, Wang calmed down. The hustle and bustle suddenly subsided, and everyone was waiting, waiting for the trial of the three divisions three days later. On March 11th, the day of the third division trial, both Han Lingfan and Yongyang went to Dali Temple to hear the trial. Todays Dali Temple is particularly lively. This case has long been the hottest topic in the Wangdu. The people of the people have also come in a row, surrounding the gate of the Dali Temple in three layers and three layers, and the entire street is bustling. In the lobby of Dali Temple, when everyone was there, the presiding judge of Dali Temple looked around the crowd and announced the trial of the prisoner and the witness. He seemed calm, but he felt a little uneasy. In this hall today, the emperor, Yongyang, six Shangshu, and Yushi Zhongcheng are all present. He is not a good judge! In this strange and quiet atmosphere, Han Lingfu and Bai Muxiao were brought up one after the other. Han Lingfu was also a prince. Before the conviction was settled, there was no need to kneel, and Bai Muxiao was different. Pushing, she stumbled to the ground, embarrassed. At this moment, Bai Muxiao just wanted to close the case quickly, and get rid of Han Lingfu, who is not human or ghost.With her ability, as long as she regains her freedom and has silver, then she can find a place to start again! Han Lingfu stared at Bai Muxiao fiercely. It was the first time that Han Lingfu saw her since she left with Aimu. The hatred and anger in her heart suddenly churned and shouted. It''s because this woman hurt him! Because of her, he will not be able to give birth to a son; because of her, he will be contaminated with Wuhe ointment and will be defeated! At this moment, Han Lingfu really wanted to kill the woman with a knife! However, in full view, he could do nothing. After the extreme anger, it was fear, which almost occupied Han Lingfu''s heart. Bai Muxiao, a woman who knows too much, if she says it, then she can''t survive! As if verifying the speculation in Han Lingfu''s mind, after seeing Dali Temple Qing symbolically photographed the gavel, he directly asked Bai Mu Xiaodao: "Bai, you said you want to testify against Han Lingfu?" "Exactly." Bai Muxiao knelt on the icy ground, and the waist was still straight. "Han Lingfu''s behavior is best known to me." Then, she continued to confuse Han Lingfu after being conferred by the crown prince. Controlling Xiandi, secretly taking the opportunity of giving Xiandi Shiji the medicine for Wuhe anointing in Xiandi''s soup, and after the fall of Xiandi, he spread rumors, encourages the emperor and empress, and intends to prevent the ascension of the emperor and so on. Come one by one. In the end, she ignored the tumult in the hall and directly expressed her conjecture: "Although Han Lingfu didn''t tell me personally, I always doubted whether the death of Xiandi was because he discovered the Wuhe anointing, so he died. Han Lingfu''s hands" "Bullshit!" Han Lingfu finally yelled uncontrollably, "This woman is watery Yanghua, how can she believe it! She intentionally wanted to hurt me!" "I''m talking nonsense?!" Bai Muxiao snorted coldly and said reasonably, "The food that enters the mouth of the Emperor Emperor must be tested by the internal servant, and only your "filial son" can replace the Emperor Emperor. Only those who test the poison can directly enter the mouth of Xiandi. If the internal attendants serving by Xiandi have no addiction to Wuhe cream, then only the person who gave Wudi cream to Xiandi in the dark will be you!" With that, she looked up to Dali Siqing, the presiding judge, "It would be simpler to verify whether a person has the addiction of Wuhe cream, isn''t it?!" Han Lingfu himself has proved this in fact in front of the world. ! Han Lingfu suddenly looked ashamed, and it was obviously Bai Muxiao''s idea for him, but at this time, even if he said that someone would believe it?Even if he believes it, he is the one who really shoots, and he will have another laughing stock instigated by the woman! Dali Siqing photographed the gavel again, raised his voice and asked, "Han Lingfu, can you plead guilty?!" Han Lingfu was no longer possible in his life just by giving the first emperor the drug! Han Lingfu bowed his head halfway and gritted his teeth. It took a long time before he raised his head and said: "Yes, I gave Wuhe ointment to my father emperor. But Wuhe ointment is addictive, but it is also a good cure for the headache. It is not yet cured by Wuhe cream. This point can be proved by the doctors of the Taihe hospital! I am just because the father is seriously ill and intends to cure the father!" At this moment, Han Lingfan, who had been silent, suddenly asked out loudly, "Brother Sanhuang, since Wuhe cream is a good medicine, what disease do you have at the moment?" "I" Han Lingfu was dumb, he was not ill at all. Han Lingfan continued: "Since Wuhe ointment is a good medicine, why do you secretly administer the medicine, do not tell the hospital too?! Do not tell the father emperor?! You intend to use Wuhe ointment to control the Emperor Dayu, it is treason! Treason It is a death sentence, and killing a king is also a death sentence!" Looking at Han Lingfan who expressed his opinions directly, Yongyang''s face showed a trace of relief.The emperor has finally grown! However, Han Lingfu''s face was white, without any blood, his mouth opened and closed, and he could no longer quibble, and the whole person collapsed to the ground. The people watching from outside were upset and thought it was today to see a sentence of "Han Lingfu disturbed the government and sacred the name of the Holy Name". I did not expect that there was such a monstrous sin that the world could not tolerate behind this case. What an authentic "Tianjia has no father and son" Yunyun. A chunky middle-aged man in the crowd looked at it with interest, fun, and interest, and before they were wasted, they revealed the whereabouts of Bai Muxiao to the new emperor.Hey, you have to go back and write to Shizi Ye! At this point, the play is also gone. The middle-aged man squinted away with a smile, and the people were still unsatisfied. Even if the driver left, they still lingered at the door of Dali Temple.What happened today is enough for the storytellers of Wangdu to talk for months. After Han Lingfan returned to the palace, the third division handed in a discount that afternoon, because Han Lingfu was the emperor''s brother and the emperor''s elder brother. They had committed the crime of rebelling against the killing of the king, and they did not know how to deal with it. The emperor came to make the final sentence. On the other hand, Sanjis opinion on disposition according to the law is cut, but the law comes back to the law. Once it involves the royal family, it is generally judged by the emperor and dealt with slightly lighter, such as exile for an amnesty, Or be reduced to civilians and sent to the emperor''s mausoleum, etc., as the emperor''s mercy on the royal blood. Han Lingfan stared at the huge "cut" word on the zigzag without knowing how long it had passed. He gave a long sigh and finally raised a side of the pen. Digression Girls often ask the group number. The group is a full-text subscription group. The group number of the verification group is: 45405. After the end, according to the tradition of Xiaoxiang, two long stories (not less than 50,000 words) will be updated in the group as welfare.Fanwai, the official language is white; Fanwai 2, the text five years later. Fanwai does not affect the integrity of the text. There are less than 20 days left, and there will be a new article next month~ 881 870 Conviction Han Lingfan waved his pen down, and the striking Zhu pen swiped down on the fold, encircling the word-- "cut". After letting go of the pen, Han Lingfan looked up at the first assistant and the third division after the case, Shen said: "The crime committed by Han Lingfu is unforgivable." At this moment, Han Lingfan no longer He was called the Three Emperor Brothers, but instead called his name directly, "Let me pass the order, Jin Yiwei commanded Lu Huaining to investigate his house, and Han Lingfu beheaded the public on the afternoon of three days!" Han Ling and Fan Chongqiang''s powerful voice echoed in the Yu Study Room. Others were hard to hide their faces and looked at each other. "Emperor," Dali Siqing took the lead in persuading, with a gentle tone. "Should Han Lingfu be considered again or twice?" "I have decided," Han Lingfan said directly. Several ministers looked at each other again, and this time Cheng Dongyang said rightly: "The emperor''s words are not bad. Han Lingfu died to punish his sins, but he also couldn''t commit the bad name of the emperor for him, so that the emperor fell down on his brother. reputation." In the study room, Han Lingfan looked around Cheng Dongyang for a moment, smiled bitterly, and said slowly: "In the past few months, I have been tolerant of Han Lingfu because I care too much about fame. He grew his ambitions, leading to chaos and chaos, and since I ascended the throne, nothing has happened, the Dayu people are in chaos, and the wind and rain are shaking." With this sentence, Han Lingfan''s expression was as firm as iron, and his dark eyes sparkled with light, saying: "It is the imperial court''s fault that I cannot let the people live and work in peace, my sin!" His voice was not light, but the power contained in the words and sentences was like a heavy hammer hitting several ministers, making them unable to move. Cheng Dongyang knelt down for the first time, and then Sansi also knelt down in unison, and said in unison: "Sinners are guilty." After the words fell, the study room was silent, the needles were audible, and the atmosphere was very dignified. This represents the conclusion of the case so far, and Han Lingfu has no chance to turn over! At this time, most of the sunset outside had fallen, the sky was dimly yellow, and the sky was reddish with the sunset. The emperor''s will was transmitted to the prison before the night fell completely. The darkness and humidity in the dungeon filled with the smell of mildew. Han Xiaofu sitting cross-legged on a straw mat couldn''t believe his ears after Xiao Naiwai had finished reading the Imperial Decree. How could this be possible?!That weak Han Lingfan actually dared to cut him?! Shouldn''t Han Lingfan sentence him to exile for false pretense for his own reputation, or sentence him to imprisonment of the Huangling Mausoleum, maybe after a while, report another death? Han Lingfu had bloodshot eyes. He had thought that he could live for another month or two anyway, and then secretly plan for it, maybe there was still a ray of life! Why did it turn out like this?! Han Lingfu stood up abruptly, grabbed the wooden fence of the cell, his eyes were cracked, and he roared with hatred: "Go and call me Han Lingfan!" "Han Lingfan, you despicable villain, trapped in me, not to die" "Han Lingfan, I won''t let you go if I''m a ghost!" "Don''t you dare to cut me, you are nothing but a hypocritical emperor with a bad name" "Father Emperor clearly belongs to me" The cursing sound of cursing was constantly heard from Han Lingfu''s mouth. It was extremely vicious, just like a street shrew, and the sentence was unbearable. "Three Brothers" Suddenly, a familiar sigh floated out of the dark corner, with deep disappointment and helplessness. Han Lingfu muttered instantly, staring at the direction of the sound like a viper, gritted his teeth and said: "Sneaky! Han Lingfan, are you ashamed to see someone?!" In the discourse, a long and thin figure came out of the shadows, and came slowly towards the cell where Han Lingfu was located. He was wearing an indigo blue robe, wearing a jade crown, and had a handsome appearance and a tall posture. It is Han Lingfan. The two brothers faced each other through a prison door, one was a real dragon emperor and the other was a death row prisoner. "Han Lingfan, are you here to see my jokes about me?" Han Lingfu asked with a gloomy look. There was a flash of disappointment in Han Lingfan''s eyes, and it was finally a brother''s fight, so he came to the prison to see him, maybe he always had a hint of hope for Han Lingfu in his heart. "Brother Sanhuang, this is the last time I came to see you. What else do you want to say?" Han Lingfan''s eyes grew colder and said softly. "What to say?!" Han Lingfu sneered. "Do you want me to bow down and ask for mercy from you?! Stop thinking!" Han Lingfan shook his head and said, "You don''t know anything wrong until now!" Han Lingfu killed his father emperor and committed so many wrong things, but even now there is no trace of remorse. "Wrong?! I did something wrong, and I''m not wrong." Han Lingfu raised his voice and said with exhaustion, "You all framed me, you forced me." Han Lingfan was completely disappointed, "Brother San, I have given you too many chances" but he was obsessed after all! "Give me a chance?!" Han Lingfu looked at Han Lingfan and laughed sarcastically. "When?! If you are really serious, take back the imperial edict and let me go!" With that said, he looked at Han Lingfan provocatively, as if to say, otherwise you would be false! Han Lingfan didn''t speak, but just looked at Han Lingfu so quietly, and his eyes were like a lonely lake. Han Lingfu sneered and said: "Don''t you dare to be the master of even such a small matter, Han Lingfan, you are not worthy of being an emperor!" Han Lingfan sighed again. The sigh was particularly loud in this secluded heavenly prison, and there was a little bit more coldness between the eyebrows, saying: "I deserve to be unworthy of the emperor, and my own descendants evaluate, not by the three emperors. It''s the final word!" Han Lingfan waved his sleeves and left the last few words lightly: "You can do it for yourself." Between words, he had already turned around and strode away. Seeing that Han Lingfan was about to leave, Han Lingfu knew that he was panicking.Does Han Lingfan really want to cut his brother?! He is not afraid that the world thinks that he has not let go even his brother, is the murderous too heavy? Isn''t he afraid that the world would question him for killing his father and killing his brother? Han Lingfu''s pupils shrunk, watching Han Lingfan drifting away, watching the other party disappearing around the corner, he finally couldn''t suppress his fear of death, shouted loudly: "Five Emperors, wait! I was wrong! I confessed my mistakes, I confessed my sins, and born in the same root of the brothers, let me give you a way!" Later, Han Lingfu''s voice nearly snarled, and his hands holding the fence shivered slightly.He doesn''t want to die yet!He can''t die! Han Lingfan''s pace slightly, he continued to walk forward in Han Lingfu''s shout, without even looking back. Watching Han Lingfan''s back disappear into the field of vision, Han Lingfu slumped on the ground paralyzed, his heart was as cold as the moon and winter, and in a trance, he seemed to see the black and white impermanence and approached himself again, the voice of the soul lock chain in his ear No echo "It shouldn''t be this way, it shouldn''t be this way" Han Lingfu murmured almost frantically. How could he lose to Han Lingfan, a useless and weak person! Since God gave him birth in the royal family, and since he was given such a magnificence, he should naturally be the right man! As for Han Lingfan, he could no longer hear the unwilling roar of Han Lingfu behind him, and he had stepped out of the prison. The sky outside was dark and twilight, leaving only the golden sun in the west sky... Han Lingfan stared at the last splendid point in the sky. The chaos and haze in the eyes suddenly dissipated in the cool breeze in the evening, and his expression became more firm. Since he is an emperor, and since he is shouldering the great mountains and rivers, he must do what is good for him! This is his mission! Han Lingfan strode meteorally toward the night breeze, revealing it with determination, as if tossing something behind him decisively The night finally came down completely. This night is destined to be a long night. Jinyiwei was ordered to go to the Hanfu to copy the house. All the property in the house was searched and confiscated. The slaves and slaves were all confiscated and sold, and the women in the house were all sent to the southwest border. The tree fell unscrupulously, and in less than an hour, the vast Korean government was already empty, and people were right and wrong. Those Han Lingfu parties were trembling, lest they were the next person to be distributed by the copycats. Many people in the mansion were tossing and turning this night. The next day, when the rising sun rose again, the hundred officials gathered as usual in the Jin Luan Hall to participate in the early dynasty. They were obviously these people, but they had a strange feeling. After a short period of silence, Hubu Shangshu was on the list, and he rightly and eloquently opposed the sending of troops to Jingzhou on the grounds that the treasury was empty and military funds could not be allocated. This time, Han Lingfan already had a good heart, and turned to command the little inner waiter next to him, and the little inner waiter shouted with a sharp voice: "The commander of Jinyiwei made Lu Huaining see him!" The hundred officials could not help but looked at each other, confused, completely unable to understand the relationship between the emptiness of the treasury and the "yellow towel army" of Jingzhou and Jinyiwei.Does it mean that the emperor had to punish him because of objections from Hushang Shangshu, so he declared Lu Huaining?! In the eyes of a hundred officials or surprise or suspicion, Lu Huaining walked into the Golden Luan Palace with dozens of Jinyi Wei majestic. The most attractive thing was the box of heavy red lacquered wooden boxes, and the Golden Luan Temple was put in a moment. The pile is full. "See the emperor, this is what was raided from the Han government last night." In the powerful voice of Lu Huaining, the box of things was opened, and all the ministers took a breath. I saw that the dozen of wooden boxes were filled with gold and silver jewelry. Pearlescent. Han Lingfan on the throne looked down at the ministers in the palace and took their different reactions into his eyes. The heart was unprecedentedly calm. He said to the Ministry of Household Affairs: "Master Li, yesterday Jinyiwei checked the Han government, but it was just right. This urgent matter now has enough military silver! What do you think, Master Li?" Han Lingfan''s tone was faint and seemed to be no different than usual, but it made Hubu Shangshu clearly feel different, and the emperor became different! It was as if he had been passively pushed to the throne before, and now that he is a true monarch, he began to have the thunder of the emperor. The hall was full of silence, and the courtiers were caught off guard by the unexpected response of the New Emperor, but the reaction was not overwhelming for a moment. Only Hushu Shangshu bowed his head and said that he would immediately arrange for people to count the silver and fill the treasury. Upon seeing this, Yong Yang, who was originally planning to come forward, was very pleased. The emperor really grew up. It seems that not long after, she can rest assured in the Princess Palace! Yong Yang''s mouth twitched a faint smile, and his eyes were suddenly bright. Seeing the group''s second opinion, Han Lingfan simply hit the iron while it was hot, and directly decided to let Nangong Xin and Jiang Mingqing enter the dynasty. As he expected, the move immediately attracted the dissent of the Ritual Department and opposed it on the basis of not changing his fathers will for three years, but Han Lingfans intention was decided. After all the setbacks in the North Korean politics in the past few months, he deeply realized So far, there are many parties in North Korea and China, and the only one who can truly trust is the two former companions. After the trial of the three divisions yesterday and the resolute popularity of the emperor just now, the Manchu dynasty was slightly deterred. After Cheng Dongyang and Eun Guogong seconded the emperor, no one spoke out against it anymore. After the early dynasty that day, the emperor''s decree was immediately sent to Nangong Mansion. The gate of Nangong Mansion, which had been closed for several months, was opened again to welcome the angels into the palace. Nangong Xin knelt in the main hall and bowed his head. The sharp voice of the eunuch who passed the order came into his ears. Nangong Xin listened intently, lest he missed every word and every sentence, his heart was rolling like tide, and his irritable excitement and excitement . Although he just went to the Hubu to be a small Hukou inspector, but this is already a solid first step! At the beginning, his family went to Jiangnan''s old house, only he stayed in Wangdu, it was for friendship, for the benefit of Han Lingfan; and now, after experiencing so many things, he also has his own ideals, thinking Together with Han Lingfan, prop up this stormy Dayu River, let the world be peaceful, and the people will be happy, and he will not waste his seven-foot man in this world! When the last word "Qin this" was dropped, Nangong Xin bowed to the ground respectfully and responded with a loud voice: "Chen Zunzhi." He took the bright yellow scroll with his hands high, as if taking over his future. After the angel of the decree left, the palace was full of joy. The arrival of this decree suddenly injected a anger into the empty mansion. Nangong Xin and Fu Yunyan personally ran a trip to the palace of the Princess Changyang to inform this good news, little The couple did not leave the princess palace until nightfall The king of this night was quieter than last night for a long time, but in some unknown corners, the hustle and bustle did not subside. In the sound of gongs and drums at Ergen, a few uninvited guests greeted the back door of Fengyin Restaurant. Two Jinyiwei escorted a woman with a hood. "People, we brought you to you according to the agreement." One of them, Jin Yiwei, with Ba Zi Hu, said to the fat boss of the restaurant lukewarmly. "Trouble, troubling." The fat boss received in person and said with a smile, while pulling away the woman''s hood. After taking off the headgear, the woman''s beautiful but pale face was revealed, and her dark eyes filled with fear and hatred under the silver moonlight, it was Bai Muxiao. "Well," Bai Muxiao tried to make a question, but her mouth was blocked with a rag, and she couldn''t speak at all. The eight-character Hu Jinyi said again: "Since the people have given it to you, then we will say goodbye." As a result, the two Jinyiwei clenched their fists and quit unrelentingly, leaving only Bai Muxiao still trying. "Boom, whine," uttered a voice. The fat boss looked at Bai Muxiao, smiled slightly, and warned: "Bai''s, if you don''t want to suffer, it''s better to be obedient all the way. Let''s worry about it." On that day, the fat boss was instructed to disclose the whereabouts of Bai Muxiao to the new emperor. Xiao Yi never traded at a loss. Of course, the news was not given by Bai. He agreed with the new emperor in advance and waited for the settlement of Han Lingfus affairs. , Just returned Bai Muxiao. Originally, the fat boss was still worried about the indecisive nature of the new emperor Han Lingfan, and did not know when to return the people. After all, the world still waited, and this time the new emperor changed his temperament and ended up in a mess. This matter. When Bai Muxiao heard the words, he froze a little, and immediately expressed the meaning of the fat boss. Where did he take her?! The fat boss did not intend to answer her question. He looked at the restaurant with a bit of sigh and heaved a sigh: Hey, because of this Bai Muxiao and Feng Yin restaurant, the stronghold was exposed, so he had to give up! Night is getting deeper The genius was bright the next day, and a awning carriage drove out of the back door of the restaurant and drove all the way out of the south gate of Wangdu. The destination is South Xinjiang, thousands of miles away! 882 Chapter 871 In mid-March, the spring in southern Xinjiang was stronger, and the rich floral fragrance fluttered in the wind. As Nangong Yues birth period approached, Xiao Yi was like an enemy, and Lin Jingchen was invited to sit in Bixiaotang personally. In the belly of Nangong Yue coaxed her sister to be good. Nangong Yue''s belly is getting bigger and bigger, and her movements are becoming more and more inconvenient, especially at night, this little guy in the belly is making a lot of trouble, and his legs often cramp. This night, Nangong Yue woke up again in the middle of the night. With the previous experience of Xiao Xiaoyu''s birth, Xiao Yi was very alert, and just opened his eyes immediately after a little trouble. He thought he was kicking Nangong Yue again naughtily, but he heard her say quietly, "Ai, my arm is numb, you help me get up." During this period of time, Nangong Yue lay on her left side when she slept, Lin Jingchen said, so sleeping is good for pregnant women and children in the belly. His words are naturally regarded as golden rules by everyone. Xiao Yi cautiously lifted her up, and after putting her on her cloak, the two simply went to the window to sit down. Xiao Yi worked diligently before and after, put a welcome pillow behind her waist for a while, poured tea for her for a while, pinched her foot for a while... Let Nangong Yue''s original fatigue be swept away, and only sweetness remained in her heart. However, this kind of sweetness also brings troubles. Xiao Yi soon started not to go out, guarding Nangongyue at all times during the day and night, and strictly abiding by the timetable given by Lin Jingchen. No, Xiao Yi glanced at the leaking pot on the case table, pinched the time accurately and said, "Ayue, it''s time for you to take a walk, let''s go for a walk together." Nangong Yue was speechless in his heart, but he could only let him, let him help himself, and sent the maid, the two walked slowly out of the house. More than half a day, Nangong Yue will go for a walk in the small garden, and today is no exception. Spring is the season when the small garden is the most beautiful. The flowers bloom and the flowers are colorful, which attracts the colorful butterflies to linger and the cats that flutter the butterflies. "Wow--" A fat orange cat flew "violently" towards a colorful butterfly in mid-air with agility that was not in line with its size. However, the colorful butterfly flew high, the fat cat fluttered empty, and was trapped in a flower. In the sea, a bunch of brightly-running cuckoos were crushed. The wives and wives who are in charge of flowers and trees in the small garden have long been blamed. The cats of the young grandchildren and the elder girls in this royal palace seem to have hatred against the garden. They will come to sweep from time to time. When he came, he cut off half of the peach blossoms on the peach tree. Nangong Yue looked at this "cat-playing butterfly picture" in front of her and couldn''t help laughing, so scared that the orange cat in the flowers jumped like a ghost, when he turned around and looked at Nangong Yue''s eyes. The chubby cat''s face was obviously relieved, as if to say, luckily the little fat man was not there! The smile in Nangong Yue''s eyes was more intense, and the orange cat "wowed", and continued to flap butterflies in the small garden, happily ravaging the flowers and plants in the garden... "Ai, let''s go to Qingyunwu to pick up Yu." Nangong Yue proposed with a smile. The orange cat not far away seemed to hear the word "Yu Geer", and then glanced back alertly to make sure that Xiao Xiaoyu was not there. Xiao Yi pouted, and didn''t want to share his son-in-law with his son at all, but he reluctantly responded. The husband and wife continued to walk forward so slowly, leaving the chubby orange cat happy to continue flapping butterflies in the small garden. The two walked slowly while talking, because Nangong Yue''s body was heavier, so she walked much slower than ordinary people, and it didn''t reach Qingyunwu until after two teas. Guan Yu Bai and Xiao Xiao Yu were just outside the house. They sat on the stone table on the other side of the lake, sitting face to face. There was a chess board on the stone table, which seemed to be playing chess. After approaching, Xiao Yi couldn''t help laughing.Where is this playing chess, clearly playing with chess pieces. The little guy used some whites and blacks to spell out a simple white cat face. The whole person was attentive. Even when Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue approached, they didn''t know until he heard his father''s light laughter. "Dad, mother!" The little boy wearing an orange cat costume immediately jumped off the stone bench, and flung towards the mother, smiling attentively, "Sister sits." The little guy obediently gave his seat to his mother. This intimate move made Nangong Yue feel very useless and moved with a complete mess. She only felt that her son was also the intimate padded jacket of her mother. Seeing Xiao Xiaoyu holding Nangong Yue''s other hand to help her sit down, Xiao Yi twitched her lips and said: This stupid boy knew to compete with himself!When the baby boy is born, he must teach this stinky boy to hurt his sister well, so that he knows that he is entangled with his mother all day long! Now... Xiao Yi''s eyes rolled around and said with a smile: "Scary boy, do you want to learn Kung Fu?" "Dad taught me!" Xiao Xiaoyu''s eyes suddenly lighted up, and every day he looked at his dad and uncle Xiaosi who walked over the wall. He had long been envious, but his mother said he was still small... Xiao Yi flashed a smug glance in his eyes and said deliberately: "Stinky boy, if you want to learn Kung Fu, you will endure hardships. Would you like to?" The little guy wrinkled his small round face. He likes to eat sweets and doesn''t like to "eat hardships", but if he learns kung fu, he can fly around! After struggling for a while, Xiao Tuan finally nodded mournfully. Xiao Yi smirked in his heart and said kindly: "Okay, that dad taught you how to walk." Xiao Yi seriously taught the little guy to practice Zamabu. Nangong Yue and the little four on the side all cast their speechless eyes. Xiao Xiaoyu was only two years old. What kind of skills did he learn. Nangong Yue was too lazy to manage, because the father and son toss themselves. Xiao Yi instructed the little guy to pose in a decent way, and then sat down by himself, and said in a very meaningful way: "Stick boy, keep this position!" During the speech, Xiao Yi poured tea at will, and delivered the tea cup to Nangong Yue himself. His eyes swept over the stone table and fell on several pieces of silk paper beside the chessboard. This is... Xiao Yi raised her eyebrows slightly. Guan Bai also looked at the silk papers that were full of writing, and said, "Ai, I just asked people to list all the private schools and colleges in southern Xinjiang." Ever since Xiao Yi and he raised the question of "some gentlemen may misbehave their children", Mandarin Bai has been thinking about how to solve this hidden danger, so he first made a survey of the private schools and colleges in South Xinjiang. . In addition to the names of private schools and academies, these lists also list their mountain heads and teacher teachers clearly. Xiao Yi picked up a list and looked at it in ten lines. He said thoughtfully: "Xiaobai, are you planning to let those private schools and teachers in the academy record in the government office?" The official language Bai Han smiled and nodded: "Not only that, I also intend to give those gentlemen a test paper, one to choose the best recruitment, and second to take this to see if they have ulterior motives..." Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows and was about to say something. He saw an orange shadow flew towards him and shouted, "Father, I will! Teach me to fly, teach me to fly..." Xiao Yi''s head was screamed by the little guy''s magic sound, and his heart was still so big. Only after taking a few breaths, he wanted to go to the wall. No one intends to save Xiao Yi, and the sin he created himself will naturally suffer himself... In Qingyunwu, the bargaining sound of father and son echoed, and there was a chuckle that could not help but endure. Spring is the season of smiles... On the afternoon of the same day, Pingyang Hou and Yuan Ling Bai Fengchen returned to Luoyue City from Xiye. Pingyang Hou came to Xiao Yi to report their work. As for Yuan Lingbai, after finishing the chores of planting trees and sandstorm control, they returned with Pingyang Hou. The two came to the outer study of Bixiaotang and returned to Xiao Yi. Pingyang Hou respectfully reported the situation of Xiye one by one, but his face was quiet, but his heart was surging: as he expected, southern Xinjiang is really about to establish a country, then he is also a founding veteran of the country, his own original There is nothing wrong with the decision!Rather than staying with the sun at sunset, it is better to take a fight with Xiao Yiyu! After Pingyang Hou was finished, Xiao Yi nodded slightly and said casually: "Qu Pingrui, if there is nothing else, you will go back to the west night in three days." "Yes, Shiziye." Pingyang Hou clasped his fists, and then asked for instructions. "Xiaguan still has something to ask for. He wants Shiziye to allow Xiaguan to allow his wife and children from Wangdu to Luoyue City." This was only a trivial matter, and Xiao Yi immediately agreed readily. Pingyang Hou suddenly looked happy and thanked Xiao Yi.When he took his family to Luoyuecheng, Xiao Yi naturally had no doubts about him. In the future, the family would settle down here! Now that both the official and private affairs are done, Pingyang Hou retired happily first. When he walked out of the study, he only heard the pitiful cry of the original Lingbo in his back, "Brother! Can you not plant trees next time?" ? Can you find me some serious errands? Even if it is to build a city wall, to train soldiers or something..." Under the guidance of Xiao Zuo, Pingyang Hou strode towards the direction of the palace gate. After leaving Bixiaotang, he immediately drove back to his mansion in Luoyue City. As soon as he entered the door, Qu Jiayue, who heard the news, greeted him and bowed his knees with a smile: "Father." Today''s Qu Jiayue wore a plum-red dress with thin grease powder, and she looked radiant. "Mingyue don''t have to be more courteous." Pingyang Hou smiled. Not seen for a few months, Pingyang Hou saw at a glance that his daughter was a lot more plump than when he first came to southern Xinjiang, and there was a bit of fascination in his eyes. He was also very relieved in his heart. Jiayue''s bun. This is the hair bun combed by the girl''s family who is not out of the cabinet... Pingyang Hou was a little surprised in his heart, but said nothing. When the daughter was murdered by the second princess, she and the pro-Xie Ye had suffered the daughter for so many years. Now that the Xie Ye Kingdom is exterminated, the daughter is also willing to do her best... As the father and daughter talked, they walked towards the main hall. Qu Jiayue asked softly, "Father, are you going to stay in Luoyue City this time?" Pingyang Hou shook his head, "Secretary of the World let me go back to the western night after three days..." He thought that Qu Jiayue was uneasy to stay alone in southern Xinjiang, and hurriedly reassured, "Ming Yue, you are at ease in Luoyue City, I Just now, I have consulted Shiziye. Shiziye also agreed that I would take your mother and your brother to Luoyue City. When your mother comes, let her find a good family for you..." Pingyang Hou stopped and looked at Qu Jiayue''s eyes with a hint of distress, "Ming Yue, let it go in the past, you should be a nightmare, and don''t think about it anymore." Listening to my father''s mention of his relatives, Qu Jiayue''s eyes were gleaming, she curled her strands of hair in her temples, and lowered her voice: "Dad... there is someone in her daughter''s heart." Facing Pingyang Hou''s suspicious eyes, Qu Jiayue lowered his head again, half-dropped his eyes, and bit his lower lip: "Daughter''s favorite Mandarin is white." Pingyang Hou couldn''t believe his ears, he froze on the spot, and then looked at Qu Jiayue inconceivably.The daughter has been in Xiye for so many years, is it a magic obstacle?! The half-headed Qu Jiayue didn''t see the look of Pingyang Hou, and said to himself: "Dad, regardless of origin, status and age, Mandarin Bai is the most suitable candidate..." As long as she can marry Guan Yubai, then she can change her destiny, and she can once again become the one to be looked up to, and she will appear in front of people from now on, and let others bow down to her! Thinking, Qu Jiayue''s eyes flashed a strange color, and then raised his head, the fabulous face had a faint blush, and looked at Pingyang Hou and prayed: "Please also dad to make the decision for me!" "Absurd!" Pingyang Hou burst into anger, and finally could not help but yell, "Mingyue, you don''t have to think about this, your father and I can''t afford to lose this old face..." Pingyang Hou Ke is not as naive as Qu Jiayue. The official language Bai is not the powerless and easy Hou Hou of the capital of the year. Now the official language Bai is the marshal of the soldiers and horses. Zhennan Wang is nothing but Xiao Yi''s display outside, but the official language white is different. In this piece of southern territory, the official language white is just below Xiao Yi! How could a person above 10,000 under such a person marry the concubine left by King Xiye?!It''s embarrassing to tell the story, and it''s a joke! Qu Jiayue had a pretty pale face and looked at Pingyang Hou with injury, "Dad, how can you say that to your daughter?" Qu Jiayue clenched his fists tightly and said angrily: "In the beginning, my daughter had sacrificed once for the sake of the house, and now her daughter finally got out of the bitter sea, and she has someone who likes... Why can''t you help her daughter fight for it? ?!" With that, a haze appeared in her eyes, her eyes were whirling, she looked pitiful, but she was distraught, and she was disappointed: at first she liked Nangong Sheng and wanted to marry Nangong Sheng. Her father did not help her, otherwise she As for the pro-Western night...Dad still refuses to help her! Pingyang Hou has been ashamed of this eldest daughter for years. Looking at her sobbing look, she couldn''t help feeling soft and could not bear to blame her again. Pingyang Hou Chang sighed and said in a straight voice: "Mingyue, you want to marry again, father does not object, but this candidate has to pick me and your mother, as for the official language, you don''t think about it!" After a pause, he said again: "Don''t go out recently, stay at home and think about it carefully. Dad is for you." According to the idea of ??Pingyang Hou, Qu Jiayue had better marry a person with a lower door as the successor room, and he would not worry about eating and drinking in the future, and then he would care for it, and it would be safe to live in peace all his life.If there is luck, the children will have a good future and enjoy the happiness of their children and grandchildren. Good for her?!Qu Jiayue made a sneering smile at the corner of her mouth. If you are good for her, you should help her.!With her posture, with her talents, with her family background, what is inferior to others! Seeing the unwillingness in Qu Jiayue''s expression, Pingyang Hou became more and more helpless and had to harden his heart and put down the cruel words: "Mingyue, you go back to your room and reflect on yourself! If you have that unrealistic idea again, just follow it. Father go to Xiye!" After talking, Pingyang Hou left his sleeve and pondered: Maybe this is a good idea. He took his daughter to Xiye, left here, without official language, and wanted to come to these unrealistic young daughters. Slowly faded. West night?!Qu Jiayue''s face was even whiter.She will never go back to West Night again! Qu Jiayue looked disappointedly at the back of his fathers departure, clenched his fists, and a pair of eyes washed by tears bloomed with a dazzling splendor, and hated: "It seems that her father is unreliable..." The way is to remarry yourself. Over the years, she has not been on her own in the West Harem, and she can only rely on herself in the end! She will never admit her life! 883 Chapter 872 After returning to Luoyue City from Xiye, Yuan Lingbai lived in Fu Yunhe''s mansion temporarily, and lived like a fish. This time he also counted a small merit in Xiye and received Xiao Yi''s Jinfeng. Now he is a hundred generals in the army of South Xinjiang. He was compiled into the Divine Arm Army and temporarily under Fu Yunhe''s command. It turned out that Bai Xi was overjoyed, only thinking that Xiao Yi was really his brother, Nanjiang was his world, so he ran to the barracks every day, and he had his little idea in mind: his sister was about to marry Luo Yuecheng, all said far away The married girl worked hard. In order to support her younger sister, she simply found a girl in Luoyue City to marry, so that she could stay in southern Xinjiang just like Xiao Hezi! Originally, Bole thought about it happily, and the more he thought, the more feasible the plan was, and he planned to write to his mother Yuncheng to speak first. On the afternoon of the same day, the sun was only leaning west. Yuan Lingbo followed Fu Yunhe from Luoyuecheng Camp and returned to Luoyuecheng together. The horses of the two passed through the city gate and drove through the streets of the city. Suddenly, Fu Yunhe in front yelled, strangling the horse rope to slow down the horse. Yuan Lingbo at the back also slowed down. He was about to make a noise, and he heard Fu Yunhe shouting with a smile: "Mother, Xia''er!" As he said, Fu Yunhe turned and dismounted. Yuan Lingbai only saw a shop in front of her, and Mrs. Fu was assisted by a maid, planning to get on the carriage.Han Qixia was standing next to Mrs. Fu. Behind them, five or six people were holding a pile of gift boxes. Obviously, the pair of mother-in-law had just bought something from the shop. Both the mother-in-law and the daughter-in-law looked at Fu Yunhe and Yuan Lingbo, and they looked happy. Yuan Lingbai followed her and dismounted. She stepped forward to give Mrs. Fu and Han Qixia the gift, "Aunt Cousin, Cousin Xia!" Yuan Lingbai clenched his fist and unexpectedly found another familiar face beside him. One more look. I saw a girl in her twenties, dressed in pink princess dresses, standing on the other side of Madam Fu, holding a peony bun, her appearance was so familiar. The original Ling Bai couldn''t help but blurt out: "Moon Moon!" Qu Jiayue also saw Yuan Lingbo, who was behind Fu Yunhe, his eyes flickered and his voice didn''t move. After she came to Luoyue City, she saw Yuan Lingbai for the first time. When she was in Wangdu, Fu Yunhe was the same, Yuan Lingbai was nothing. They were all brothers who were dumb, because they were right in Wangdu. Xiao Yi, now they are leaning against Xiao Yi one by one in southern Xinjiang Really have to convince some people''s luck! Unlike her, she can only plan on her own! "Cousin Crane, Cousin Bo." Qu Jiayue took a step forward, and blessed her body and greeted the two of them casually, explaining with a smile, "My father is going back to the West Night soon, and I came out today to buy more for him. Its easy to take things to Xiye, so I didnt expect to meet my uncle and cousin Xia in this shop. "This is a coincidence." Fu Yunhe responded lightly, and then stopped talking. Qu Jiayue didn''t care either, and looked at Yuan Lingbai again, and talked to him warmly: "Cousin Bai, you just came back from Xiye with my dad? I heard my dad said you were in Xiye. He has established military merit and is now a hundred generals. Congratulations to my cousin." The original Ling Bai perfunctoryly said: "However, every hundred generals." His attitude is also lukewarm. Qu Jiayue''s beautiful little face smiled brighter, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and then said: "Cousin Crane, Cousin Bai, Cousin Xia, we grew up together since we were young Its a fate to think that we can reunite in southern Xinjiang. How about we go out together and set off next day? Yuan Lingbo looked at Qu Jiayue''s enthusiastic smile and raised her brow slightly.Although a few of them were relatives, they met at various meetings in the palace and the Wangdu from time to time, but it was just a matter of face. Qu Jiayue hadn''t had much contact with them. "Xiao Hezi and I have been busy in military affairs recently, so we won''t join in the fun." Yuan Lingbai refused to help Fu Yunhe. Qu Jiayue''s face stiffened, and the atmosphere around him was strangely quiet for a moment. When the crowd almost thought she was going to anger and left her sleeve, she laughed again, sighed "a pity", and then presented it to everyone casually. Said goodbye and got on a black painted flat-top carriage. Qu Jiayue''s carriage drove north towards the city, and soon moved away "Hey," Madam Fu suddenly sighed and said with emotion, "I haven''t seen it in all these years. She used to be a little bit barbarous, but now she has deep thoughts." Thinking of Qu Jiayue''s experience over the years, Madam Fu also felt quite a bit sighed. At that time, Qu Jiayue was a shining pearl in Wangdus boudoir show, and it was dazzling. Who could have thought that she would kiss Xixi Ye, serving two generations of Xiye Wang, Fu Yunhe, Han Qixia, Yuan Yuyi who could think of They will find their own world in South Xinjiang! In an instant, Madam Fu couldn''t help but feel a feeling of recalling the past, she seemed to think of something, and said: "A He, just asked Mingyue just now, will you go back to the west with her father?" Madam Fu thought Worried about Fu Yunhe and Han Qixia''s newly-married Yan''er, but if Fu Yunhe went to Xiye again, the young couple separated the two places, how could it be good?! Fu Yunhe seemed to see Mrs. Fu''s thoughts and took her shoulders, soothing softly: "Mother, don''t worry, my elder brother said let me stay in Luoyue City." Mrs. Fu finally relaxed, and looked at her son''s daughter-in-law''s eyes softer. At this time, Yuan Lingbai said with a grin: "Aunt Aunt, have you bought your specialty?" Then, Yuan Lingbai''s eyes swept over the gift boxes on the hands of people, and she admired Madam Fu and her mother. Yuncheng has the same level of purchasing power. "If you have nothing else, simply go to Bixiaotang with us to find Big Brother Nifan, and I will stop by to see my sister." Every time Madam Fu feels that Fu Yunhe and Yuan Lingbo have grown up, and when she is in charge, she will be choked and choked by them suddenly. Look at what Yuan Lingbai said, "Ranfan" is the right thing, "Looking at my sister" is "by the way"! Mrs. Fu wanted to train this stinky boy, but she didn''t know where to start, she could only say to herself, forget it, his grandchildren had their own grandchildren.These stupid boys are also stupid people. Mrs. Fu originally wanted to say, let a few children go to Bixiaotang by herself, she would not join in the excitement. Unexpectedly, her words had not been exported yet, and she saw Fu Yunhe hand out a piece of silk paper from the cuff and said : "By the way, Niang, the eldest brother sent someone a letter to me at noon, saying that it was the person from Liu Nianguo Wangfu who sent it to Southern Xinjiang." Letter from Liu Niang from Wangdu?!Mrs. Fu was suddenly attracted attention, forgot all the words she had to say, and eagerly received the letter. Then she listened to her son and said, "Liu Niang said she has!" Is Liu Niang pregnant?!Mrs. Fu''s eyes lit up, as did Han Qixia. The mother-in-law and the daughter-in-law exchanged a look and were happy for Fu Yunyan. Madam Fu hurriedly opened the silk paper, and Han Qixia also looked over. They had expected Fu Yunyan''s letter to have more about her pregnancy, for example, she had been pregnant for several months, for example, how her physical condition ended. , Fu Yunyan''s letter just took this matter in one stroke, but it took some pen and ink to talk about Wang Du''s recent ups and downs Madam Fu almost didn''t even have the strength to sigh. Her daughter, really let her break her heart! Madam Fu put away the stationery and said helplessly: "Let''s go to Bixiaotang." After the mother-in-law and the daughter-in-law got into the carriage, a group of horses and horses hurriedly drove away in the direction of Bixiaotang, and Madam Fu in the carriage had completely ran to Fu Yunyan in Wangdu. She had planned to stay in Luoyue City again. Stay for four or five days, but now I cant wait to return to the king early When they and their party rushed to Bixiaotang, the golden sunset just started to fall to the horizon, and at a glance, the city was full of smoke. Fu Yunhe and Yuan Lingbo were regular visitors to Bixiaotang. The people in Fufu were also very familiar with them. Immediately, a little maid led them to a partial hall in Shuzhi Hall. In the side hall, the table has been set up, and some cold dishes are already on the table, while Nangong Yue, Lin, and Yuan Yuyi sat at the table and talked, smiling Yan Yan. Fu Yunhe and his party hurried forward to see the ceremony one by one. Madam Fu didn''t expect to come across the family occasionally and even happened to meet her relatives. A little embarrassment flashed in her eyes. The crowd quickly saw each other and sat down. "Sister-in-law," Yuan Lingbo glanced at the cold dishes on the table, and said to Nangong Yue with a hippie smile, "It is said that it is better to catch up early than to coincidence, it seems that our time for rubbing is just right." Listening to the original Ling Baili vigorously hung the word "Zi Fan" on her mouth, Madam Fu''s mouth twitched, and Yuan Yuyi was helpless, but she was ashamed to recognize this second brother. Nangong Yue lost her smile and said boldly: "Relax, be full!" The four words drew everyone''s laughter, and the laughter was one after another, and the atmosphere in the hall was very relaxed. Han Qixia''s eyes lingered on Nangong Yue''s swollen abdomen, saying: "Yue''er, I remember my grandfather saying, should your birth date be less than a few days?" "Yeah." Nangong Yue responded by touching her abdomen, and the expression on her face was very gentle. Her birth is approaching, so during this time, everyone around her is trembling, no matter where she goes, there are people around her to help, afraid that she will start in advance at any time. Everything has been prepared for production, but Lin still has to check it once a day, lest I miss something. The choice of Nu Niang was chosen carefully and again. During the last child, Nu Niang got out of control, so for this one, An Niang and Bai Hui were more careful in choosing Nu Niang and their diet. After that, I chose five or six alternative breast maidens. The small kitchen on the side of Bixiaotang was responsible for the diet, to prevent all possible vacancies. As her perinatal period approached, the Lins came to accompany Nangong Yue most of the time and looked at her daughter''s high, swollen belly, tightly stretched like a tight bowstring. Not only Lin, but everyone else is just like a big enemy. Han Qixia is no exception. He couldn''t help but talk about Namong Yue''s precautions in detail. Lin often echoes and supplements. Compared with other people''s sincerity and fear, Nangong Yue is contented and self-satisfied, and in turn interprets Lin and Han Qixia: "Mother, Sister Xia, I''m okay, I''m the second child, everything will go smoothly. This is true, Han Qixia smiled shyly. Lin also knew in her heart, but women''s production is like stepping into a ghost gate. How could she be a mother-in-law? Looking at Lin''s frowning, Nangong Yue smiled and touched her stomach: "Mother, Sister Xia, you see my luck is good, the birth period in late March, the temperature during this period is just right in the confinement. If it is the midsummer in July and August, it will not suffocate me to death." Lin thought of this, finally showing his face, nodding with a smile: "This is, Yue''er, you have a good life as Brother Yu." Nangong Yue blinked and said in a funny way: "It can be seen that our brother Yu and the boy are well-behaved" Her voice has not fallen yet, and a crisp and loud milky voice has been heard from outside the house: "Father, good brother Yu!" The little ball in a purple robe carried a flower basket in his hand, and ran into the hall with his legs straight, followed by two tall and tall young men, one with a bright smile and the other with a gentle smile, walking in a walk. Fu Yunhe and Yuan Lingbo kept busy to salute the two, with a loud voice: "Big Brother, Marshal." The two who came in behind Xiao Xiaoyu were naturally Xiao Yi and Mandarin. It turned out that the Field Marshal also came here to rub the rice here.Fu Yunhe exchanged a look with Yuan Ling''s tacit understanding, and smiled unconsciously. The little guy rushed to Nangong Yue and others carrying the flower basket, and saw that the bamboo flower basket contained a basket of lilac lilac, and the rich floral fragrance came The little girl "Grandmother, grandmother" generously gave them flowers. Nangong Yue, Lin, Mrs. Fu, Yuan Yuyi and Han Qixia all had their share, and they all coaxed them into a smile, looking like that. I really want to give my heart to Xiao Yu. Xiao Yi was a little speechless, blinking at Nangong Yue doubtfully, and asked silently: Who did this stupid kid buy the heart from?! Nangong Yue half bowed her head, biting her lip and smiling.Except for Xiao Yi, everyone knows the answer.A father must have a son. "Brother Yu is so good!" Lin was amazed by a few lilac flowers. "Grandma uses these petals to make sachets for you and your sister, OK?" Xiao Xiaoyu nodded vigorously, beckoned to Lin again, and kissed him to express his dragon heart. Lin put him on his knees, a few women, you asked me what he learned and what he did today, and he was happy Amidst a hustle and bustle of laughter, the young ladies asked the master to serve them one by one, and the smell of food permeated the hall, mixed with the faint smell of bamboo wine. All guests and hosts enjoyed this dinner. After the hot tea after the meal, Mrs. Fu revealed the true intention of her trip: "My wife, Yue''er, I came here specifically to say goodbye. I plan to leave for Wangdu in three days." Thinking of Fu Yunyan''s usual rough and big leaves, Madam Fu could not rest assured.Anyway, it is necessary to leave, a few days earlier. There was a moment of silence in the hall. Of course, Fu Yunhe and Han Qixia knew that Madam Fu would return to Wangdu sooner or later, but they had wanted to stay with her for a few more days. Now, seeing Madam Fu''s appearance, she naturally understands that she has ten **s for Fu Yunyan. The hearts of parents in the world.Lin also guessed the same, quite emotional.After the daughter gave birth, she and Nangong Mu would return to Jiangnan, and Wang Du could not care about it for a while. Lin looked at Mrs. Fu and sighed gratefully: "My wife, Liu Niang is going to trouble you!" She was also at a loss because of the Fu family, she and Nangong Mu were worried about staying with Nangong Xin and Fu Yunyan. . "Where is it!" Madam Fu smiled. Fu Yunhe and Han Qixia exchanged glances quickly, knowing. Fu Yunhe knew that Madam Fus intentions had been decided, and she did not persuade her. After pondering for a while, she suggested: "Mother, I will give you a practice banquet the day after tomorrow." Mrs. Fu did not tweak, she responded with ease. Fu Yunhe looked at Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai and invited: "Big Brother, Field Marshal, you will come to our house to join in the fun together!" The two of them had not responded yet, and Xiao Xiaoyu could not wait to raise his hand: "I, and I!" The little guy''s voice echoed loudly in the hall, causing everyone to laugh and disperse the melancholy about to leave 884 Chapter 873 On March 17th, the day before Madam Fu''s departure, everyone came to Fu Yunhe''s mansion. Nangong Yue is approaching the birth period, and it is naturally impossible to go out. Only Xiao Yi, Mandarin Bai and Yuan Yuyi took Xiao Xiaoyu to Fu Fu. When they arrived at Fu Fu, Han Huaijun, Jiang Yixi, Yu Xiufan, Yuan Lingbo and others had arrived. They were talking with the Fu family, and there was a lot of noise in the flower hall that was opened in all directions. After everyone saw the ceremony, Xiao Xiaoyu ran towards a skinny boy and shouted, "Brother!" The little guy remembered this younger brother of Uncle Fu''s family. Han Weijun has also been to Nanjiang for a month and a half, his cheeks are more rounded than before, but there is still cowardice between his expressions and behaviors, just like a thin white rabbit accidentally broke into the fierce beast group, he sat properly On a chair, half bowed, looking at the nose and caring. Hearing Xiao Xiaoyu''s voice, Han Weijun reacted and looked towards Xiao Xiaoyu.After he came to southern Xinjiang, he had only seen Xiao Xiaoyu, a peer of the same age, and also kindly gave him many gifts. "Big Brother." Han Weijun blurted out, with a little expression in the eyes that were like a pool of backwaters, and he jumped from the chair. The two children of the same age stood face to face. Although Han Weijun also grew taller, he was still an inch shorter than Xiao Yu. Han Weijun drew a nine-connected ring from the cuff, and skillfully untied the nine-connected ring, completely untied it and then restored it to its original state. Then he held the nine-connected ring and smiled flatly at Xiao Xiaoyu as if to say, Look, brother, I remember everything you taught. Xiao Xiaoyu was quite satisfied with his younger brothers heart of learning, and said to Han Weijun affectionately: "Brother, have you learned the Three Classics?" Han Huaijun, Jiang Yixi, and Yuan Lingbo on the side were the first time they saw these two little guys get along, and there was some subtlety between their looks. Han Weijun blinked blankly. After a while, he shook his head. Xiao Xiaoyu got up again, waved at him, and the two ran to a chair beside them. Xiao Xiaoyu took out the three-character booklet he had compiled for him from the small school bag he carried, and taught him a serious book. "The beginning of man, good nature" Han Weijun followed Xiao Xiaoyu''s words one by one with a password, and there was quite a posture that respected his elder brother. Xiao Xiaoyu was even happier. He stood on his feet strenuously, learning how to look like an adult, and raised his hand to rub Han Weijun''s hair to show his appreciation.After tentacles, he found that this younger brother''s hair was yellow, curly, and sympathetic. After thinking about it, Xiao Xiaoyu put the cat ear cap on his head on the other party''s head, and helped him adjust the cat ear again, and said with a smile: "Brother, give it to you." Han Weijun touched the cat''s ears on the hat and tilted his head. After wearing the hat, he looked like an ordinary Dayu kid with red lips and white teeth. "Meow" Han Weijun thought of Xiao Xiaoyu''s golden cat knight who gave him the last time, and suddenly called out. Xiao Xiaoyu''s eyes lit up suddenly, and felt that this younger brother was really a fellow person, and he also mowed happily. Is Brother Yu raising people like cats?!Fu Yunhe''s mouth twitched silently, and when his eyes fell on Han Weijun, his head began to ache again. Fu Yunhe sighed in his heart, not knowing how many times he regretted being so stupid, and brought the baby back to Southern Xinjiang. Fu Yunhe glanced at Xiao Yi''s complexion, and looked pitifully at the Mandarin, and he tentatively asked him for an idea: "Marshal, how do you say this child should be treated?" Xiao Yi draws an arc of laughter and laughs, and smirks before the official Chinese saying: "Isn''t he a child, Xiaohezi? You look at it by yourself!" Fu Yunhe''s shoulders collapsed, and he almost didn''t sell Xiao Yi''s thighs in public.Brother, his pro-brother, he really knew wrong!This is a child! Looking at Fu Yunhe''s pitiful appearance, several other people smiled kindly, including Han Qixia. Everyone was talking and laughing. At this time, a little girl in Tsing Yi came in a hurry, and said, Qu girl was coming. There is only one Qu girl they know, Qu Jiayue. However, Fu Yunhe didn''t even invite Qu Jiayue at all, and when he heard that, he frowned frantically, and listened to Mrs. Fu''s voice: "Ahe, the visitor is a guest." Moreover, it is always a relative, not looking at Sengmian Look at the face of Buddha. Since Madam Fu said that, in a little while, the little maid brought Qu Jiayue over. Today''s Qu Jiayue is still as radiant as before, with a red golden phoenix adorned with a few strings of tassels in her hair The ball moved slowly, and as she walked slowly, the golden ball tassels oscillated slightly, shining step by step in the golden sunshine. Qu Jiayue walked side by side while scanning all the people in the flower hall without traces, and at a glance, Xiao Yi and Mandarin were white, and his eyes lit up. She knew that Xiao Yi might be coming, but she didn''t expect that the official language Bai would come. The steps under her feet slowed a little, and her heart was agitated, but thinking of her purpose today, she immediately resisted and continued to walk forward as if nothing had happened. Qu Jiayue smiled and smiled to everyone, the response was faint, and the atmosphere around her seemed a little awkward, but she did not care, and looked at the two children again, smiling softly: "I will not see you for a few days. Shisun looked up and tall again, and this little son, what is your name?" Han Weijun raised his head and looked at Qu Jiayue, then lowered his head again and replied in a low mosquito voice: "Han Weijun." Qu Jiayue saw Han Weijun for the first time. When he heard that he was surnamed Han, he thought he was the son of Han Huaijun and Jiang Yixi. He smiled more and said kindly: "Brother Jun, I am your aunt, how old are you? ?" When I heard that Qu Jiayue claimed to be Han Weijuns aunt, the expressions of the others were a little weird. From the blood line, Han Weijun had nothing to do with Qu Jiayue, but Han Weijun was Han Lingfus nominal son, called Qu Jiayue. "Aunt Aunt" also seems right... Han Weijun answered "two years old" and closed his mouth like a gourd. This child is really unflattering.Qu Jiayue said in secret, on the surface, he smiled at Han Huaijun: "Cousin Jun, Jun is your son and your cousin? Havent seen you for so many years, your children are so big," she sighed with emotion on her face. Laughing, trying to get close to Han Huaijun and Jiang Yixi. The atmosphere in the hall is even more weird. Han Huaijun shook his head and denied lightly: "Mingyue, you misunderstood." This time, Qu Jiayue''s smile inevitably froze for a moment, could not help but looked at Han Weijun again, and thought: Who is this child?! Fu Yunhe was annoyed by Qu Jiayue''s voice. Today''s practice banquet is just a name, that is, to invite a few close friends and relatives to the Fuzhong Xiaoju, Ping Bai makes this uninvited Qu Jiayue bad Atmosphere! Fu Yunhe was displeased in his heart and did not plan to endure. He was too lazy to do superficial work and directly issued a customer order: "Mingyue, do you have any advice from you? If it''s okay, please come back." Qu Jiayue didn''t expect Fu Yunhe to be so disregardful of relatives'' sentiments, his face was almost not stretched, his heart was full of anger, but he could only swallow his mouth with confidence: "Cousin Crane, I know that Uncle Cousin will leave South Xinjiang and return to the king soon I went there, so I wanted to say goodbye to Uncle Cousin before leaving. Qu Jiayue speaks magnificently, but her eyes are hidden by unknown strange mans. She made this trip deliberately not to practise Madam Fu, but something more important. "It turns out so." Fu Yunhe interrupted Qu Jiayue with a smile, the impatient smile on the doll''s face, and the tone was cold, "Since there is nothing else, please come back." Qu Jiayue was flushed with anger, and her slender figure was trembling. She always thought that they were relatives anyway. Even if they were not close to Wang before, there were always feelings for a small drink, as long as there were such points, Her plan was feasible but she didnt expect that Fu Yunhe, who was a hippie and smiling face on weekdays, didnt talk about relatives at all. Qu Jiayue saw that there was no one to speak for her in the hall at all, knowing that even staying strong could not please.She settled down and said, "Cousin Crane, then I will not disturb. I will say goodbye first." After she was blessed, she pressed her heart''s impulse and did not look at the official language. She decisively left and stayed. The next tough back. There is no other way to heaven, and since it is not possible, she has another shortcut Qu Jiayue left, and the original hilarity resumed in the hall. Everyone talked, drank tea, and used some fruit and fruit snacks. The sun rose gradually, and as soon as it was about noon, the ladies started serving hot dishes at the master''s signal, but Xiao Yi stood up, dusted her sleeves, and said casually: "You eat slowly, Ayue recently I have a bad appetite, Im going back to spend lunch with her Thinking that Nangong Yue''s birth is approaching, everyone did not leave Xiao Yi until Yuan Yuyi suddenly thought of something and blurted out: "Brother Yu!" Xiao Xiaoyu, who was squatting under the eaves with Han Weijun to watch the ants move, stood up and stared blankly at Yuan Yuyi, shouting, "Aunt," what did Aunt Yuan call him? Others'' eyes also fell on Xiao Xiaoyu, and they immediately responded. Xiao Yi left, but he accidentally left his son behind. And Xiao Xiaoyu didn''t seem to notice his father left at all, Han Qixia reminded helplessly: "Brother Yu, your father is gone." The little guy looked around the flower hall. Although he didn''t see his father, he saw his uncle. He nodded and looked at Han Qixia with his head tilted, as if to ask, and then?! Seeing Xiao Xiaoyu didn''t even care about his father''s presence, everyone couldn''t help but feel an inexhaustible feeling, Madam Fu could not help but laughed, said: "Brother Yu, this is so nice!" Big heart, I dont know how Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue were brought up! However, Xiao Si, who was dozing off on a big tree in the courtyard, didn''t take it for granted. He lifted his eyelids and glanced at Xiao Xiao Yu. He said: The child is really in trouble! The laughter of adults and children rang in Fu Fuzhong from time to time, and Mrs. Fu''s smile was stronger on her face, hoping that she could hold both her grandson and her third son''s grandson this year. On this day, the crowd didn''t leave until the west side of the sun. The next day, on March 18th, Madam Fu''s carriage left Luoyue City. Fu Yunhe, Han Qixia and Yuan Lingbo''s brother and sister all left the city personally. After a long time, the next time I meet and I don''t know when, a melancholy sorrow haunts everyone''s heart, I don''t know when, the spring rain After a few days and nights of spring rain, the air in the city seemed to be gloomy, especially the Zhennan Royal Mansion. The royal family knows that the birth date of the concubine is just a few days ago, and everything in the house is ready, just waiting for the concubine to launch, but Nangong Yues baby seems to be destined to have a setback, the originally expected birth period has arrived, but the child is There was no movement. Every day in the past, the atmosphere in the palace became depressed. Almost everyone was praying that the girl in the belly of the concubine would be born soon. Lin Jingchen came to Nangong Yue twice a day to explore the veins, and there was no mother or child. What''s wrong, however, this little guy seems to linger in the warmth of his mother''s belly and just refuses to come out Xiao Yi was more worried than Nangong Yue, and her beautiful face was overcast with clouds. Nangong Yue was only able to comfort him with Yun Yun, who is "a few days later". Xiao Yi couldn''t be relieved, and talked to Nangong Yue''s stomach every day: "Fuck, come out quickly." "Fuck, your mother has been carrying you very hard." "Fuck, don''t you want to play with your father and mother?" "There is still me!" Xiao Xiaoyu reluctantly put the small face over, learning his father''s way to persuade his sister. "Sister, brother plays with you!" "Sister, brother is good to you!" "" Seeing the father and son talking seriously to the little guy in her stomach, Nangong Yue felt quiet like water, and the little guy in her belly seemed to hear it, and kicked her naughtily. Somehow, Nangong Yue suddenly had a hunch that the arrogant little princess in their family seemed to be coming out to meet them soon! At this moment, there was a rapid and messy footsteps in the direction of the hall, and the thrush came in a hurry, panting. Nangong Yue originally thought it was time for lunch, but saw that the thrush''s face was a little wrong. "Shi Ziye, Princess Shizi," Thrush bent down quickly, "There was an accident at the enamel courtyard, and the second young master said that he would separate from the second young lady!" Nangong Yue could not help frowning, and her face was as thick as water, and Lili was not something that Xiao Luan could hang on at will.Xiao Luan is a bit unreliable on weekdays, but it shouldnt be so small After the thrush paused, he continued: "The second young master said he did something wrong." Xiao Yi''s face is even uglier than that of Nangong Yue. For him, Xiao Luan''s desire for harmony is his own business, but it is Xiao Luan''s fault to disturb Nangong Yue! Nangong Yue was trying to understand the ins and outs of the matter, but her face changed, and there was a pain in her belly. It was a somewhat familiar pain, wave after wave. Nangong Yue just changed her face slightly, and Xiao Yi on the side immediately saw it and said nervously, "Ayue, how are you?" Xiao Xiaoyu pulled her mother-in-law''s skirt, somewhat at a loss, murmured: "Mother" "Are you about to give birth?" Xiao Yi asked cautiously, his voice revealing unabashed sincerity and fear. Nangong Yue''s face paled slightly. She took a deep breath and smiled bitterly, "I should be born." "Quick! Go to the delivery room!" Xiao Yi shouted anxiously and could not wait to lean over to hug Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue wanted to say not to be so anxious. She had the experience of giving birth to Xiao Xiao Yu before. She also knew that the pain before labor was repeated many times. I am afraid that it will be a long time before the actual production! Xiao Yi''s words caused a commotion in the entire yard, and Bai Hui and a few maidens stepped forward quickly, all showing nervousness. The delivery room was already prepared, and they soon transferred Nangong Yue to the delivery room. At this time, Nang Gongyue''s face was slightly slower. This first wave of pain came quickly and went quickly. The little guy in the belly calmed down again. "Baihui, I''m hungry." Nangong Yue adjusted her airway, and she had to eat something to rejuvenate. Bai Hui responded and ordered the others calmly: "Thrush, you go and let the kitchen prepare some food and some old ginseng!" "Qie''er, you call Wen Po and the doctor." "Ying''er, you have someone tell Grandpa Lin, Grandpa Fang, Second Lady, and the Wang Mansion" "" The people under Bixiaotang acted like spinning tops and were too busy to touch their feet. Digression It''s a new month, give the guaranteed monthly pass to the little buns! I originally wanted to cut the ending before the little bun was born, but I thought I might be sent a blade, so I adjusted the outline a little bit.The text is still ten days away. 885 874 Born The sky was dim, and the setting sun had fallen for more than half. The blood-red burning cloud exuded an unknown breath. In the courtyard, the women''s painful moans and painful cries can be clearly heard from the direction of the delivery room. Lin Jingchen, Lin, Nangong Mu, Xiao Fei and others from the news all stood in the courtyard with anxiety, and since the launch of Nangong Yue, most of the days have passed. Xiao Yi walked back and forth anxiously, unable to sit down at all.Half an hour ago, Nangong Yue''s amniotic fluid was broken. Although he didn''t want to leave, he was driven out of the delivery room by Nangong Yue and Wenpo together. Until now, no further news came from the house... This tire was not smooth, when I was pregnant, it was not smooth, and it was launched three days later at the time of delivery. Even the time of amniotic fluid rupture was more than an hour more than the previous one. This series of discomforts made Xiao Yi feel a sense of anxiety. Nangong Mu and Lin waited at the stone table beside them. Lin held a string of red sandalwood beads in his hands and turned the beads. He said something in his mouth and prayed for his daughter and granddaughter. Xiao Xiaoyu also knew that her mother was about to give birth to her sister, and sat snugly next to Lin. It wasn''t too early. The little guy didn''t take a nap in the afternoon and was always waiting outside, yawning sleepily at this moment. Lin said distressedly: "Brother Yu is sleepy? Go back and rest." The little guy didn''t follow, rubbing his eyes stubbornly and said, "I want to wait for my sister!" What if the younger sister admits the wrong brother?! Lin had no way to get his baby grandson, so he had to take a step back and said, "Brother Yu, grandmother will accompany you to bed, OK? Let your father wait here, and when there is news, will you call Yu brother again?" Xiao Xiaoyu was a little hesitant, but he couldn''t resist the call of the Sleeping God. He yawned again, and finally surrendered. He stretched out his arms to Lin and motioned for a hug. Lin hurriedly picked up the heavy dumplings and hugged him away... The sky gradually dimmed, and Yinyue became more and more clear in the night. A few lanterns were lit up in the courtyard quickly. Some maid asked them to enter the house and waited, but no one moved. After a while, Lin Xiao of Xiao Xiaoyu came back. After hearing that there was still no movement in the house, Lin felt a little uneasy. This is the second child of her daughter. It stands to reason that it should be smoother than the previous one. It is. Lin simply went to the delivery room in person, watching her daughter''s sweating and sweating, and felt very distressed, but the palace mouth was not opened yet. According to Wenpo''s statement, it is estimated that it will take a few more hours. Lin appeased her daughter, fearing that people waiting outside would be anxious, and went out again, telling everyone the situation. Next, Lin went in from time to time to see the situation. As time passed, Nangong Yues pains became more and more frequent, and they became more and more painful. The waiting torment made Xiao Yi sleep and sleep. This day He hasnt eaten anything yet. The night is getting deeper. Unconsciously, the sound of gongs and drums sounded... Two more days of gongs and drums sounded again... When the gongs and drums of Sangentian were knocked, Xiao Yi finally couldn''t hold back and pushed the door to break into the delivery room. "Shiziye!" The girls hurriedly stopped in front of the door to stop Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi stared at him with a cold eye.He wants to be with his concubine, who dares to stop him! The door of the room was opened by a "squeak" from inside, revealing Lin''s gentle face. "Ai, Yue''er asked you not to mess with her." It''s rare for Lin''s face to be stern. This is not only Nangong Yue''s words, but also Lin''s words. The production of this matter, men can not help, it is not to add chaos! Facing the mother-in-law, Xiao Yi could only touch the nose, and took a rare step back. Lin sighed in relief and backed away again. Nangong Yue groaned in pain inside, every sound was like a needle stuck in Lin''s heart, she held her daughter''s hand, accompanied her inside, encouraged her... Until Wenpo shouted in surprise: "The palace entrance of Princess Shizi opened!" Next, there was commotion inside and outside the delivery room. The maidservants and the wives began to perform their duties, and a pot of hot water that had already been burned came from the kitchenette to the delivery room. The delivery room began to emit a strong bloody smell. With that shout, a pot of blood was sent out of the house, and then more hot water was sent in... The bloody smell gradually diffused from the house to the courtyard. Everyone waiting was aware that Nangong Yue was about to give birth, could no longer sit down, and stood up, looking at the door of the delivery room in unison. When the loud roar of chickens broke through the darkness, everyone heard Wen Ping''s sharp and hoarse voice: "Birth! Birth!" However, I did not hear the cry of the child. Everyone looked at each other, frowning anxiously, as did Nangong Yue in the delivery room. When they were about to ask questions, they heard a "snapping" sound, which seemed to be the sound of the palm on the flesh, followed by the pitiful sobbing of the baby. sound. "Cry! Cry!" In the surprise cry of Lin and the sobbing of the baby, Nangong Yue finally let her mind down, and closed her eyes tiredly, thinking to herself: This child is really a slow man. In a trance, she seemed to hear the excited voice of Brother Yu: "Sister, where is your sister?" Nangong Yue was so tired that she really had no energy to speak, and her consciousness fell into darkness, and she fell asleep... After she removed the child, she was a lot lighter and slept deeply. She hasn''t had a good night''s sleep like she has now for several months. The slave-servants in the yard know this too. The house is quiet, only the sound of the spring breeze outside the house occasionally sounds... When Nangong Yue opened her eyes again, only a octagonal lantern was lit on the dark side of the couch, and the pain from her lower body reminded her that her child had been born. "Concubine Shizi, you are awake!" Bai Hui, who was quietly in the house, immediately found Nangong Yue awake and hurried over, carefully supporting Nangong Yue to sit up, and put a soft welcome behind her. Pillow said with concern, "Concubine Shizi, are you hungry? How is your health?" Nangong Yue asked anxiously, "What about children?" "The second master is very good." Bai Hui quickly replied. Seeing Nangong Yue''s face blank, Bai Hui coughed twice and explained: "Princess Shige, you just added a younger brother to Xiaoshi Sun." Bai Hui learned that the King of Zhennan had an extra golden grandson, and ordered the name of the Fuzhong to be changed. Later, Xiao Xiaoyus younger brother was the second young master of the Wangfu, and the original second young master Xiao Luan was promoted to the second grandfather. Too. While speaking, Bai Hui''s expression was subtle. These close-serving maids naturally knew that Shi Zi Ye, Shi Zi Fei and Xiao Shi Sun, since they were pregnant with this baby, had been expecting to have a girl. Shisun''s birth was very different, and he thought that this time he would make Shiziye wish, but did not expect to be another son! Nangong Yue watched Bai Hui blinked blankly, still a little bit unresponsive. So, she gave birth to another son?! Then, her next thought was- This is fine. Last time I gave Yuge a name, I got one more, and the second child''s name was also there. Xiao Ye, brother Ye. Xiao Yu and Xiao Ye, her two little suns. Nangong Yue hooked her lips and smiled, her eyes soft and watery, and asked, "What about Ye?" "I was with Shiziye in the west for a while." While Bai Hui replied, I heard the movements in the house outside, knowing that Princess Shizi was awake and the courtyard was suddenly turbulent. Soon, Xiao Yi came holding a big red swaddle, and when he was a dad for the second time, Xiao Yi was already very skilled at holding her baby.Xiao Xiaoyu followed his father step by step. While gazing at Nangong Yue on the couch, his bleak face regained its luster. "Mother!" Xiao Xiaoyu tried to rush to his mother''s pillow, but was squeezed away by his father. Xiao Yi sat down on the couch and carefully brought the big red swaddle in her arms to Nangong Yue''s arms and said, "He has had milk and just fell asleep." The little baby''s pink mouth in the red baby swaddle was occasionally sucked, his face was red, his skin was wrinkled, and his eyebrows were pale, just like when Xiao Xiaoyu was born. Nangong Yue looked at the little guy indifferently, and her mouth curled up unconsciously. What''s so good about my brother?!Xiao Xiaoyu on the side was very grieved. Two small meat claws groaned at his mother at the edge of the couch, and said grievously, "Mother, sister?" Why is the sister who said good bye gone?! Nangong Yue coughed awkwardly and glanced at Xiao Yi with a weird look.Blame him!It''s okay to tell Yu Geer what sister! Blame him?!Xiao Yi blinked the peachy eyes innocently, obviously she was also looking forward to a soft and lovely daughter. Faced with the disappointed and doubtful eyes of the eldest son, Nangong Yue racked her brains and coaxed softly: "Brother Yu, is it not good for your brother to call you brother?" Xiao Yi raised her lips like a smile, looking at his wife and a pair of children, peach blossom eyes were incredibly tender. Speaking of his younger brother, Xiao Xiaoyu thought of the obedient younger brother in Uncle Fu''s mansion. Thinking of it like this, it would be nice if one younger brother called him his elder brother. Xiao Xiaoyu smiled and patted his chest with enthusiasm and said, "I am the elder brother!" He completely forgot that even the younger sister would call him the elder brother. Nangong Yue couldn''t help smiling, and said, "Since then, Brother Yu will help his mother take care of his brother." Regarding Niangqin''s instructions, Xiao Xiaoyu got off without saying a word, stretched his neck and leaned over to see his brother in Niangqin''s arms, but wrinkled his small face. He pointed to the baby''s face like a monkey butt and said, "Mother, my brother is ugly!" There was a trace of disdain in the tone of the little guy, obviously his father was beautiful, his mother was beautiful, and he was also beautiful, how could his brother be so ugly! In an instant, Nangong Yue couldn''t help but think of the phrase Xiao Yi said when Xiao Xiaoyu was born: "Although you are a little ugly, but I am your father, I don''t dislike you." This father and son! Nangong Yue Renjun couldn''t help but glance at Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi had forgotten all those things more than two years ago. His eyes widened innocently. What was his business?! Nangong Yue freed her hand and rubbed Xiao Xiaoyu''s hair, saying: "Brother will look better in a few days..." In response to Xiao Xiaoyu''s suspicious look, Nangong Yue deliberately said again, "That After the mother is old, it is not good-looking, does Yu Yuer not like mother?!" Xiao Xiaoyu was excited, and shook his head desperately, "Yu Geer''s favorite mother!" he said, thinking, "Well, it''s always his brother!"If you are ugly, you should be ugly. You will just dress him up a little better in the future. Xiao Xiaoyu made up his mind and ran away like a whirlwind. Nangong Yue looked at the back of the little guy in shock and consternation, but couldn''t help but look at Xiao Yi, meaning, what''s wrong with Brother Yu? Xiao Yi shrugged, how did he know what Xiao Yu, the stinky boy, was thinking about. At this moment, the smell of chicken soup came, and the thrush came in with a tray, and said with a smile: "Sister Shizi, slave-in-law let the kitchen cook a bowl of chicken noodles for you." The maidservants skillfully divided the labor and waited for Nangong Yue to eat, but Xiao Xiaoye was taken over by his father. Seeing Xiao Yi coaxing the child without complaint, Nangong Yue felt a little surprised. While eating noodles, she couldn''t help but glanced at him secretly. Xiao Yi wanted her daughter''s heart to be a bit crazy, she thought Xiao Xiao Ye would also be rejected by Xiao Yi, did not expect his attitude is beyond her expected calm... Xiao Yi raised her head suddenly, with a trace of prying eyes and suspicious eyes on Shang Nangong Yue, raised her eyebrows, and jokingly said, "Eat slowly...I won''t go." She doesn''t need to peek! With that in mind, Xiao Yi also flirted with a frivolous eye, and Nangong Yue''s mouthful of chicken broth almost didn''t choke, glaring at him silently. The thrush on the side smirked hard and bowed halfway. In this weird atmosphere, "Little Cyclone" is back, followed by Begonia carrying a basket of clothes. Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi looked at each other, and saw that Xiao Xiaoyu approached and took the bamboo basket in the hands of Begonia, and said seriously: "Father, father, give younger brother!" He picked some of the most beautiful colors The little clothes were given to the younger brother. The original aunt said that people want clothes. Although Nangong Yue had not yet figured out why Xiao Yu suddenly thought of sending clothes to her younger brother, she remembered something and embarrassedly supported her. This time, the little clothes they prepared were almost all girls, and probably only made a few colors that can be worn by boys and girls... Now, Ye Geer is estimated to wear the old clothes left by his brother. At this point, they naturally thought of Bai Hui and Thrush. They had already ordered the sewing room to make small clothes, but I am afraid they have to wait a few days. Poor Second Young Master, even more pitiful than Xiao Shisun''s time! Xiao Yi did not take it seriously. What happened to the boys wearing some old clothes? "My mother..." Xiao Xiaoyu tilted her head suspiciously when she saw that her mother did not respond. Nangong Yue hurriedly exaggerated the little guy, and the little guy was finally satisfied. Nangong Yue had just used chicken noodles, and her whole body was warming up, and tiredness followed. Lazy yawning, so Xiao Yi took away Xiao Xiaoye in his arms, and took Xiao Xiaoyu I sent it away, leaving only the couple in the room. The sleepy Nangong Yue soon fell asleep again, do not know when Lin Jingchen came in to diagnose her pulse, or when Xiao Yi sent Lin Jingchen out, she was immersed in her dream, her mouth slightly raised, sleeping Very peaceful. Xiao Yi stayed in the inner room for a long time, sitting on the couch, watching her sleeping face quietly, listening to her gentle breathing and heartbeat, his heart gradually found a common rhythm and became soothing. Down. His stinky girl, his Ayue, his concubine, will always be the most important person in his heart, more important than anything! He stretched out his right hand and gently rubbed the messy strands of hair from her cheeks behind his ears, gently rubbing the delicate skin of her cheeks with his fingertips... Eyes are dazzling. Female production is like stepping into a ghost gate with one foot, and he deeply understands this. enough! They can have two children who have far exceeded his expectations, and he never wants his Ayue to fight a child with her life! His eyes became firm from . They will never be born again! I don''t know how long it took. Xiao Yi finally got up and walked out of the inner room. After instructing a few girls, he left the yard and went to the outer yard. The sky outside had already been completely dark. The moon star was sparse, and the silver moonlight sprinkled on Xiao Yili''s face. When he arrived at the courtyard of the outer study, the bamboo immediately greeted him, and before he had time to salute, he heard Xiao Yi coldly said, "Go and call me Xiao Luan!" With a chuckle in his heart, even if he didn''t look at Shi Ziye''s face, he also knew that Xiao Luan might be suffering this time! Slowly the night wind blew, suddenly adding a little chill. 886 Chapter 875 In the study, Xiao Yi sat slowly by the window drinking tea, and the cold moonlight sprinkled on the blue stone floor in the room through the window, like a tulle. "Boom!" When a more gongy gong sounded outside the house, someone''s slow footsteps were finally heard outside. Xiao Luan came along with the bamboo, and took one step into three steps. He was like an old man. Bang Bang Bang! His heart was beating like a drum, echoing in his ears, and he looked up at Xiao Yi sitting at the window with diligence, only to feel that the other party''s face was half-dark and half-dark by the moonlight, and looked at Yan Jun, the eerie and desperate, a pair of black His eyes are like a vulture staring at his prey. "Big Brother." Xiao Luan stammered with Xiao Yi clenching his fists, his face pale, his lips trembling, and a pair of mice saw the cat''s advice. Xiao Yi put down the tea cup, leaned lazily on the back of the chair, and looked at Xiao Luan coldly. He didn''t say anything, but he saw Xiao Luan''s cold sweat falling from his forehead and back neck, and his heart was dazed. The silence in the study room spread, and the fear in Xiao Luan''s heart was magnified invisible. Xiao Luan''s legs felt weak in his heart, and he fell to his knees with a thump, swallowing, and whispered, "Brother, I''m wrong, I''m wrong" Xiao Yi looked at his insulting bag, and he felt angry, flicked his finger, and he asked angerlessly, "Say! Why are you separated?!" With that, Xiao Yi''s peach blossoms narrowed his eyes, as if threatening silently, if Xiao Luan had no good reason, don''t blame him for being rude! Xiao Luan gave Xiao Yi a quick look and shrank away, looking like a bereavement dog. His lips moved hesitantly, finally forced by the elder brother''s obscenity, talking about the ins and outs of things intermittently. Recently, a new Nanhu restaurant was opened in Luoyue City. It was opened by a boss from Jiangnan. The Jiangnan water and wine in the restaurant are quite standard. Therefore, Xiao Luan and a few friends will go to this restaurant from time to time to drink, chat, and listen to the song. What. The day before yesterday, Xiao Luan met Qu Jiayue when he came out of Nanhu Restaurant after drinking.Qu Jiayue stepped forward to ask for help, saying that the carriage in the house suddenly broke down, and the house leaked into the night rain, and her wallet was just stolen. At that time, Qu Jiayue''s appearance of a pear blossom with rain and helplessness aroused Xiao Luan''s heart of pity, love, and jade, so he asked the restaurant owner to borrow a carriage, and then sent the Buddha to the West to personally escort Qu Jiayue back Qufu. Who wanted to rain halfway, and when he arrived in Qufu, his clothes were all soaked, Qu Jiayue invited him to enter the house to change his clothes in Pingyanghou, and ordered the next person to make a yellow wine for him Eggs to drive cold. He had been drinking some wine in the Nanhu restaurant, and was a little drunk. Unexpectedly, after the bowl of yellow wine was simmering in the stomach, he was so drunk that he lost his consciousness. When he woke up, he found that he was lying naked on a couch, and Qu Jiayue was sitting at the side dressing table and combing his hair. Qu Jiayue said that after he was drunk, he had a heartfelt affection with her. She was moved by him for a while, and the two had a skin relationship. They also said that they knew that there was a wife in his house, and they might have no chance. Yun Yun Xiao Luan was distraught at the moment, and after putting on his clothes, he hurriedly left Qufu. Originally, he wanted to conceal the incident, but he accidentally took Qu Jiayue''s parcel back to the palace because he was dressed in a hurry. He didn''t know how to deal with it and hid it in the outside study. By accident, Zhou Roujia discovered that the square with embroidered silver moon As he said, Xiao Luan was flushed and bowed his head in shame. He dared not face Xiao Yi completely. Seeing that Xiao Luan no longer speaks, Xiao Yi lifts Erlang''s legs and touches his chin before asking: "Qu Jiayue made you leave?" "No, no," Xiao Luan hurriedly waved his hands to deny. In Xiao Yi''s gaze, he shrank again, his voice getting softer and lighter, and he sighed guiltily, "Brother, this time I''m sorry for my family Madam, so I want to give her all the properties under her name after Lili" Xiao Yi really wanted to kick this stupid brother to death, so as not to waste the food in the house. He reluctantly asked, "What do you plan to do after that and Li? Will you marry the woman with the surname Qu?" Xiao Yi''s voice revealed an unabashed ridicule. "No, no," Xiao Luan''s pupils shrank, and another wave of panic waved his hands to deny, "Brother, don''t do it!" Xiao Yi looked at him more and more, and his mouth twitched. He waved his hands impatiently. "Get me away! And, if you want to leave, don''t you say it!" "Yes." Xiao Luan echoed again and again without principle, and then secretly speculated in his heart, "Brother" means "roll" literally, or Xiao Luan was so troubled that the five senses were crumpled together. Thinking about the elder brother Xiao Yi''s always saying nothing, and recalling the bloody and terrible scene on the battlefield, he drummed up. In the end, he finally had a decision in his heart, lying on the ground resolutely, and "rolling out" with difficulty. Xiao Yi helped her head silently. The second brother-in-law was really hard. It was not easy to live with this shameful gadget. After Xiao Luan rolled out of the study room stiffly, he stood up and dusted the dust of his body in awkward manner, then greeted the bamboo with a sympathetic look and smiled awkwardly. Xiao Luan quickly stuffed a piece of silver kangzi into the bamboo, and then frustrated and fled to the desert, and returned to the same direction as the Wang Mansion. The sky was dark, and there was silence all around. On this way, there were no people nearby except for the wives who were guarding the wickets. Only the sound of the cold evening wind blowing leaves and flowers amplified infinitely in his ears. Xiao Luan originally planned to go back to his study directly, but the more he felt the heavier he felt. When he reached a three-pronged fork, he couldn''t help but stop walking, and finally resolutely went in the other direction-that It is the direction of Qingyunwu. Brother Guan is not only wise, but also kind and has a more elder brother style than his pro-brother. He should be able to teach himself how to make atonement? Xiao Luan thought more and more that this was a good idea. He subconsciously speeded up his footsteps and went to Qingyunwu. At this time, it was already halfway through, and the willow head on the moon was already the time to rest and settle, but Xiao Luan was completely unaware of this. Xiao Si, who appreciates the moon on the eaves, saw Xiao Luan running towards him from afar, and he had no choice but to go to the son. Soon, Xiao Luan was taken to the study. The official Bai Bai was playing chess against a torchwood board. When he saw Xiao Luan coming, he greeted him to sit down. "Brother Guan!" Xiao Luan called out affectionately. While sitting down, he glanced casually at the chess game on the table. The dense black and white chess pieces made him dizzy.He really didn''t understand why Guanyu Bai and his older sister Xiao Fei like to play chess so much. This thought just flashed through, and Xiao Luan remembered the purpose of his trip, and said diligently and flatteringly: "The official brother and brother are both complete in wisdom and bravery, and have both wisdom and courage, and Yi Boyuntian." He racked his brains and used all the beautiful words he knew. On, "I have always admired the official brother like a torrential river, endless" The official Mandarin Bai smiled slightly and said as usual: "Thank you two sons." Seeing the official language as white as usual, Xiao Luan''s uneasy heart seemed to have the backbone of his heart, and finally expressed his embarrassment: "Brother Guan, I came to you specifically tonight, I am really helpless, so I think of Brother Guan Yingming Shenwu, who is not an outsider, just ran bravely to get you an idea! Brother Guan, you can help me!" Xiao Luan looked at the official language eagerly, pitifully. Who are these people!On the eaves of the outside, Xiao Si heard a little speechless, but only felt that all the people with the surname Xiao were all familiar with themselves, and the work was inexplicable. This Xiao Luan is in trouble. Instead of looking for his elder brother Xiao Yi, he ran stunned to find their son.! Seeing Xiao Luan''s serious concerns, Guan Yubai asked co-operatively: "What happened to the second son? What do you say slowly?" There is a saying: Family ugliness cannot be exaggerated.Xiao Luan also felt a little embarrassed in his heart. After hesitating for a moment, he and Qu Jiayue told the official language again. Although it was said a second time, because of his shame, Xiao Yi still stumbled and could hardly face the plain eyes of the official language. "My elder brother called me just now and told me" Xiao Luan imitated Xiao Yi''s last sentence and copied it, and then looked at the official language again with expectation, hoping that the other party would give him some golden jade words. As we all know, Brother Guan and his brother have always been in love. Brother Guan should know what his brother really means, and what should he do if he takes it? When Xiao Luan finished speaking, there was a moment of silence in the room, and the rustling sound of the leaves swinging outside the window was like someone whispering in the shadows. Xiao Luan swallowed nervously. "Second son," the official Mandarin Bai put down the white porcelain blue cup in his hand and looked up at Xiao Luan. He looked straight at him and asked lightly, "What kind of request did Qu Niang have for you?" Xiao Luan shook his head and whispered: "Qu girl she only let me hurry home" While speaking, the scene in Qufu couldn''t help but appear in Xiao Luan''s mind, as if someone had carved these deeply into his memory with a knife, so clear and so unbearable. Xiao Luan''s face was embarrassed, his eyes darkened.He has always claimed selfishness, but now he has an unclear relationship with his wife from the back of his wife. Is this an adultery or an outside room?! "Then, the second son does not have to worry about this matter." Guan Yubai pours a cup of tea to Xiao Luan personally, and the look is still so light and windy. Its just coping." Brother Guan means that girl Qu will definitely mention what conditions Xiao Luan blinked slowly, looking at Guan Yu Bai''s chest-like look, his heart was also back to its original position, his mind calmed down a little bit. "Brother Guan, if you say that, I have a count in my heart, you don''t know my brother he" Thinking of the appearance of Xiao Yi''s cold face Yan Luo just now, Xiao Luan couldn''t help but shivered and got goose bumps. His big brother is as cold and ruthless as the severe winter. In contrast, the big brother Guan is really good, as warm as a spring breeze, saving him from fire and fire again and again! "Brother Guan, I''m so grateful to you." Xiao Luan looked at Guan Yubai gratefully, his eyes burning.Brother Guan is more considerate than his brother. If Brother Guan is his pro-brother, his life will surely be like a fairy! Recalling that neither his eldest brother nor his sister was a fuel-efficient lamp, Xiao Luan was so sighed in his heart that he felt trapped in the middle, which was too pitiful and unfortunate. Xiao Luan discussed his idea and his heart was settled. He drank the warm tea in a cup, and only listened to the sound of the gongs and the shouting of the guard from the distance, "Close the door and close the window, prevent theft and theft!" Xiao Luan slowly realized that it was not early, and said quietly, "Brother Guan, I''m sorry, but I''ll disturb you to rest. I''ll leave first." Xiao Luan said that he stood up, solemnly made a long press on the Mandarin, and left, wondering whether Minger would buy some boxes of osmanthus and red bean cake from Baijiapuzi. Thank you for Mandarin. . Xiao Luan is gone, and Qingyunwu has returned to his original calm. Mandarin Bai sits on the chessboard and continues to play his chess, the night gets deeper. When the rising sun rises again, Xiao Xiaoyu, who took two days off because of his mothers biological brother, went back to Qingyunwu to attend classes. Qingyunwu became lively and noisy with the arrival of the little guy until it was near noon. The official language was white Take Xiao Xiaoyu to Bixiaotang personally. After arriving at Xiao Yi''s outside study, Xiao Xiaoyu personally made Zhu Zhu serve tea to his uncle, and he asked his uncle to sit down as if he were a little host.By the time Xiao Yi arrived, Mandarin Bai was already sitting on a mahogany circle chair, drinking the mellow Longjing tea. "Ai, congratulations on your happy son." Mandarin Bai stood up and smiled fistfully at Xiao Yi. The little four on the side personally sent the official Chinese white congratulatory gift, a soldier''s book, to Xiao Yi. His handsome face was expressionless, but his eyes did not hide his gloating.Deservedly Xiao Shizi had another son! Xiao Yiyou sighed and said, "Xiaobai, don''t you, my righteous father, abandon my brother Ye." Xiao Si''s face was stiff and came again, this cheeky Xiao family! He jumped out of the window speechlessly, lest he be shamelessly stained by Xiao Yi''s cheeks. Xiao Xiaoyu looked up and back at his uncle and dad, and then pulled the robe of his uncle, and said seriously: "I am my elder brother." The tone seemed to be saying, uncle, you haven''t congratulated me yet! The official language Bai couldn''t help but the corners of his mouth were slightly curled, his smile was full of eyes, and he said gently: "Congratulations to Brother Yu as a big brother." Xiao Xiaoyu patted his chest and said, "Your father, I am a good brother." He sent a lot of beautiful clothes to his brother! The official language rubbed the little guy''s hair, and the little guy was finally satisfied. Xiao Yi often brought Xiao Xiaoyu to the study. The little guy was very familiar with it. He pulled out his toy box from the corner, touched a small leather ball, and happily played Cuju. Guan Yu Bai looked at Xiao Xiaoyu playing football and suddenly said: "Ai, the second son came to me last night." Xiao Yi twitched his eyes and shook his head and sighed, "Xiao Luan is not too shameful." During the speech, Xiao Xiaoyu kicked it out, and Pi Ju kicked it to Xiao Yi''s feet. He usually played Cuju with his father often, just waiting for Xiao Yi to kick the ball back. But Xiao Yi kicked Pi Ju up, and then kicked again, the ball fell together, and the little guy''s gaze followed the ball. After four or five strokes, Xiao Yi kicked the ball to Mandarin Bai casually and asked with a smile: "Xiao Bai, what do you think of this?" Guan Yubai caught the Pi Ju accurately with one foot, and then kicked the ball towards Xiao Xiaoyu. After Pi Ju got out, he stopped right in front of Xiao Xiaoyu. The official language Bai said indifferently: "Whether it is Qu Jiayue or Pingyang Hou, what kind of thoughts are in the end, anyway, waiting to be" Luo Yuecheng, who returned to Pingyang Hou only this month, Qu Jiayue deliberately set Xiao Luan on this occasion, making people have to speculate what role Pingyang Hou played in this play. Xiao Yi tickled the corner of her lips like a smile, "The gentleman sees the same thing." No matter what their father and daughter are planning, they are completely wrong in this move! Thinking, the smile at Xiao Yi''s mouth became cold, and said casually: "I want to see what this woman with the surname wants Xiao Luan to do!" 887 Chapter 876: Wash Three The blink of an eye flew by another day, and on March 22, Xiao Xiaoye''s three rituals were washed. The day of the day was well selected, the sun was shining brightly, and there were no clouds. Xisanli did not run wildly, but simply invited some women to pass the house. Rao is so, there are still a lot of guests in Bixiaotang. In the early morning, there are female guests coming one after another, whether they have invitations, such as Mrs. Tian, ??Mrs. Han Qixia, and Mrs. Yao, they still have no invitations, such as Qu Jiayue, Mrs. Tuesday and so on, are here. Today, because of Xiao Xiaoye''s three rituals of baptism, he is "guest is a guest", but all the guests who come to the door are allowed to enter the house, and the second wife Zhou Roujia and Xiao Fei entertained the people together. This was just when the post said that the small flower hall was already full of dangling. Nangong Yue has not yet conceived a baby, so Zhou Rongjia, Lin, and his wife Tian Lao, Yuan Yuyi, Han Qixia and other female families visit Nangong Yue''s room. In addition, most of the female guests can only stay in the small flower hall Waiting. In the inner room, Nangong Yue was sitting on the couch leaning on a rose-red pillow. This womb was difficult to bear and was born much harder than Xiao Yu at that time. She had always been biased since she was pregnant. Thin, although I have eaten a lot of tonics these days, my complexion looks much better, but I am still very thin. Most of the people present knew this, seeing that Nangong Yue''s appearance had recovered a lot, and she didn''t ask much about production. All her eyes were focused on Xiao Xiaoye in the baby. Only two days later, the newborn baby is much better-looking, with fair skin like father and mother, eyes closed, sleeping unconsciously, and he can hear him slap evenly, the slightly curled cherry mouth It seems that Xiao Xiaoyu, who is watching his brother by the bed, looks very much. Others were looking at Xiao Xiao Ye, while Nangong Yue was looking at Zhou Roujia without traces. It was only three days. Zhou Roujia became thin and haggard. Although she was barely covered with fat powder, she could vaguely see her using powder powder now. Cover the shadow. Nangong Yue sighed in her heart and planned to find time to talk to Zhou Roujia. At this time, Mrs. Yao smiled and said, "Concubine Shizi, the second young master was born very well, and looked like it was carved in a mold like Shisun!" "I can''t see it," Madam Tian said jokingly, "The two sons are clearly like princes!" In this way, everyone can''t help but say, "Mother Xiaoxiao, daughter Xiaofu", but the two sons of Shiziye are more like Shiziye. "Anyway, it''s a blessing." Mrs. Tian summed up with a smile, everyone laughed again, especially Lin, his eyes narrowed. However, Bai Hui and Thrush knew that although the two little sons looked like, their temperaments were not very similar. Although the two sons were still a little baby, they were a gentle little baby. Howling like thunder. After the people gave some small clothes and shoes, the time was almost up. The nunny picked up Xiao Xiaoye, and everyone returned to the small flower hall together. Xiao Xiaoye is a well-deserved protagonist today, and those women have gathered around them, and you praised me one word at a time. You are so praised that there is only one in the world, and the flower hall is very lively. Xiao Xiaoyu nodded slightly with satisfaction, quite complacent: he is really a good brother.Thanks to the beautiful clothes he gave to his brother, he made his brother look better, and did not embarrass the Xiao family. Looking at the lively scene in front of him, the crowd surrounded the little baby like stars, and Qu Jiayue was sour in his heart, and his body was slightly tight: how could this Nangong Yue''s life be so good?! Look at yourself... Thinking of being alive in Xiye all these years, thinking of the father''s unrelenting threat that day was still in his ears, Qu Jiayue could not help but gritted his teeth, and the corners of his eyes were beating. But after all, Qu Jiayue is no longer the bright and young Mingyue County Master who was the king of the year, she immediately adjusted her mood, and her eyes fell on Zhou Roujia, her eyes narrowed with pride. I said to myself: It doesn''t matter. Her plan has succeeded in the first step. Once she has completely controlled Xiao Luan, she can proceed to the next step... the plan will be smooth and she will get what she wants! Qu Jiayue could not help raising her head, looking through the open window towards the direction of the palace, her eyes flashing with ambition. When noon arrived, under the reminder of a maid, the three washings began. Xiao Xiaoye is a well-behaved little baby. The two nymphs worked together to undress him for three hours. He kept his eyes closed and fell asleep steadily, and naturally he did not make trouble. The whole process went smoothly, and the husbands went to the basin Throwing pieces of gold knots, the milk ladies said auspicious words from time to time. Xiao Xiaoyu looked very interesting on the side, also bowed his orange cat purse, and threw a golden cat knives into the basin. With a "click", the water splashed as the golden cat and the child fell into the basin, and the little boy laughed heartily. The little guy''s actions immediately attracted the attention of those ladies, and they felt extremely rare and interesting. Mrs. Tian said jokingly that when the grandson was washed three times, the little hands and feet almost shook the basin. The husbands laughed out loud, and the fever in the small flower hall became louder, and there was a loud laughter. After washing three rites, Xiao Xiaoye was taken away, and everyone moved to the Xibian Hall on the side and simply used some lunch. After that, they quit in a fun way. Xiao Xiaoyu looked like a decent figure. Accompanied the guests. When the guests were gone, he ran back to his mother to ask for help. In the room, Xiao Xiaoye, who was wrapped in a red swaddle, was lying on a small bed. He was already awake, with a pair of black and dark eyes like black grapes, and his bones were turning around, as if he was looking at the surrounding environment. "Nianqin!" Xiao Xiaoyu hurriedly flew towards her bed, first knelt down to the head of the bed and kissed her, and then happily said about the three washings just now, including How do I lose Jin Kaizi when my brother takes a shower, and how do I give away guests. The little guy''s vocabulary is not enough, it is not clear, but it is enough for Nangong Yue to understand the key points, and from time to time, he asks a few words and praises a few words. The little guy talked dryly and slurped a cup of warm water, only to notice that Xiao Yi did not know when she was standing at the door. Xiao Yi looked at the mother and son in the room quietly, her mouth slightly warped, and her heart was soft. "Dad!" Xiao Xiaoyu blinked, and the puzzled look seemed to be asking, when did you come back, Daddy, why didn''t you say anything? Xiao Xiaoyu happily rushed towards his father again, and Xiao Yi picked him up and took his arms easily. "Ai," Nangong Yue smiled, "You sent my grandfather back?" Xiao Yi responded. Just now Lin Jingchen came to Bixiaotang specially to check the pulse of Nangong Yue. After that, Xiao Yi personally sent Lin Jingchen back to Lin Mansion. "Ayue," Xiao Yi went to the bed and sat down, letting the eldest son sit on his lap. "I thought about it, and the full moon ceremony would not be done..." Xiao Yi only started his head, and Nangong Yue vaguely guessed what he was going to say. Sure enough, he immediately heard him continue to say: "You have to sit for another month, will we have a double full moon ceremony?" Nangong Yue remembered the first two months of the month, and she was almost hurting her head, and she held her forehead wrapped around a side of Jinpa. "Ai..." She tried to persuade Xiao Yi, but Xiao Yi was ready. "I asked my grandfather and mother-in-law, and they said yes." Xiao Yi said, holding a plain hand of Nangong Yue, gently rubbing her tender plain hand with a rough finger, and a pair of peach eyes. He looked at Nangong Yue, who had lost a lot of weight, and said slowly, "Ayue, I feel bad." Thinking of Nangong Yue''s sufferings on the day of production, Xiao Yi felt like an invisible big palm gripped his heart, his voice choked slightly, and the emotion in his dark eyes seemed to have filled his eyes. It''s gushing out. Nangong Yue subconsciously took his hand and wanted to tell him that she was okay; she wanted to tell him that she was so happy... However, before the words were spoken, there was a small, chubby hand carefully covering the back of her hand, and then a beautiful little face protruded from his fathers chest, studying his fathers decently. The tone said: "Mother, Yu Yuer feels hurt!" The original atmosphere in the house was suddenly dispelled by Xiao Xiaoyu''s words. Looking at the similar large and small children, Nangong Yue smiled, and his heart contained honey-like sweet silk. Facing them, what else can she do? Only surrendered. Xiao Yi stared at Xiao Yu, on the one hand, he felt that the smelly boy really destroyed the atmosphere, and on the other hand, he felt that the smelly boy seemed to have some use. At that moment, Xiao Xiaoye in the small bed suddenly burst into tears unwillingly and lonely, whimpering, sorrowful, and her pink mouth wriggled to suck. Xiao Xiaoyu, who has been crying like this, has heard many times in the past few days, and he immediately said clearly: "My mother, my brother is hungry!" I dont know if its a brother-to-heart relationship, or the childs world has its own language. In just three days, Xiao Xiaoyu has been able to accurately determine whether his brother is hungry or respectful from the change in his crying. The girl was surprised. After being praised a few times, Xiao Xiaoyu was proud of her tail. She waited for others to praise him as a good brother and would help her mother take care of her brother. Xiao Xiaoyu''s shout immediately alarmed the inside and outside of the room, and the breast girl and the maid came in and hugged the little master to drink milk. After a while, the commotion subsided... In the next few days, from Bixiaotang to the top and bottom of the Wangfu, I was immersed in the joy of adding a young son, for a while, it was a gift from the world''s son, and a moment was the reward of the king of Zhennan. In the day, I received more than half a month of monthly money, and the house was full of joy. To say that there are exceptions in the Wang Mansion, it is probably only Xiao Luan. Although he has discussed his idea from the official language, he still has some serious concerns. "Hey--" Xiao Luan in the study didn''t know how many sighs, and he couldn''t even see the "Fengyue Organ" that he had obtained a few days ago. He always felt that Qu Jiayue was like breaking a vase of his father when he was young. Although he turned the vase temporarily and hid the hole in the shadow in the corner, this one Sooner or later things will break out... "Hey--" Another long sigh only made half of it, and I heard the voice of Xiaoyu deliberately raising high outside: "I have seen the second lady. The second lord is reading inside." Zhou Roujia is here! Xiao Luan hurriedly put together the "Fengyue Organ" in his hand, and randomly stuffed it into the pile of books beside him. He randomly picked another book and hurriedly opened it... Almost at the next moment, Zhou Roujia, wearing a goose-yellow makeup and wide sleeves, heard a sound of picking curtains and came in with a red lacquered wooden food box in his hand. Wen Wan smiled. Five days ago, it was also here that Xiao Luan and Zhou Roujia proposed a divorce. At that time, he said suddenly that Zhou Roujia was shocked and injured, but then calmed down in the enamel courtyard alone for two days, thinking that since the two became married, Xiao Although Luan was somewhat frivolous, it was mostly because of the innocence of her youth that she had a very good life after marrying into the palace. Even the aunt Zhang was honest after being taken back.Except for Aunt Zhang, there is no one else in Xiao Luan''s backyard. Compared to some sisters she knows, she doesn''t know how much better she is now! Perhaps people outside the government would say that Xiao Luan, the second son of Xiao, is useless, and that he is a swinger who only spends time with some fox friends, but Zhou Roujia feels that such Xiao Luan is very good. Those who are self-controlling and self-smart are hundreds of times better... That day, Xiao Luan suddenly raised his peace, and said again that he was sorry for her. There must be a reason why she did not know. After the third day of baptism, the sister-in-law, Nangong Yue, called her and comforted her. She and her elder brother already knew Xiao Luan''s affairs, and she would take care of it so that she didn''t have to worry about it. Zhou Roujia answered, she believed in Nangong Yue, Xiao Yi, and Xiao Luan! Only in these few steps, Zhou Roujia was already full of thoughts, and his expression became softer. "Xiang Gong." She bent her knees and blessed her. Then she put the red lacquered wood food box in her hand on the side table. While opening the food box, she said, "Don''t you like Baijiapu''s dim sum? I bought you the sweet-scented osmanthus red bean cake and rose cake from Baijiapuzi. The dessert was just out of the oven and it was still hot." Wen Yan, Xiao Luan''s expression could not help embarrassing.Not that he likes the snacks of the Baijia shop, but he likes it lightly, so he used to go out and buy for her... He didn''t seem to have bought dim sum for his lady... Thinking, Xiao Luan felt more guilty in his heart, and his thoughts were a little confused. When a hot plate of sweet-scented osmanthus red bean cake was brought in front of him, his eyes drifted with guilty conscience, and he suddenly remembered something, and suddenly stood up and blurted out, "Ah! Yes, why did I forget it!" After the words were spoken, the study was silent for a moment. Xiao Luan really wished to punch himself. He said the wrong thing again. She bought him the sweet-scented osmanthus and red bean cake tenderly, but he made a pair to do her kindness. In terms of human feelings, he is really a failure! Zhou Roujia seemed to see Xiao Luan''s embarrassment and said thoughtfully: "Xiang Gong, I also bought a box of sweet-scented osmanthus and red bean cake, and I sent it to Qingyunwu." The more considerate Zhou Roujia was, the more guilty Xiao Luan was. He hurriedly delivered the dish of sweet-scented osmanthus red bean cake in the direction of Zhou Roujia, "Ma''am, you eat it too. The desserts in this Baijia shop are so delicious that both my sister-in-law and my sister like it. ." A strong osmanthus smell was mixed with the smell of red beans, Zhou Roujia frowned, straightened up and backed back a little, then smiled casually, picked up the side of the rose cake and said: "Xiang Gong, I prefer the rose cake ." Xiao Luan was stunned for the first time. He knew for the first time that Zhou Roujia liked to eat rose cakes, and he became more and more guilty. He ate two pieces of sweet-scented osmanthus red bean cake without knowing it. After that, Zhou Roujia left, leaving Xiao Luan staring at her back, and after confirming that she was out of the house, she couldn''t help but sigh again, hanging heart Mentioned some more... After a few days of such terrifying fear, Xiao Luan thinned abruptly. On the early morning of March 25, his little servant came in anxiously and said: "Second lord, Qu girl sent someone a message, about the second lord will go to the Nanhu restaurant in the afternoon for a while!" Xiao Luan groaned in his heart, and his heart sank little by little. At the same time, there was another voice in his heart that said, as Brother Guan said, Qu Jiayue was finally here! Digression The stinky kid has a younger brother, waiting to collect the monthly ticket to do a gift~ 888 877 Attempt In the afternoon of the same day, Xiao Luan came to the Nanhu Restaurant in a hurry. He stood at the door of the restaurant with a long sigh and stayed there for a while before he resolutely entered the restaurant. After swinging back the second soliciting greeting, Xiao Luan went directly to the second floor and went to the last seat at the end of the corridor. He only heard a "squeak" sound and the door of the seat was opened from inside. "Young Master Xiao, our girl is waiting for you." A young lady in Tsing Yi blessed her and walked out and invited Xiao Luan into the seat. Xiao Luan walked in daringly, and then the door of the elegant seat was closed again. In the seat, Qu Jiayue, who wore a rose and red peony flower makeup, sat at a round table drinking tea. She had been waiting for a joss stick here, and Xiao Luan was late. "Second son, please sit down." Qu Jiayue made a petition with a smile on her face, but she was impatient. If this idiot was the second son of the King''s Mansion in Zhennan, she was too lazy to talk nonsense to him. Qu Jiayue is a stunning beauty, and this is undoubtedly precisely because of this, that day Xiao Luan will help her to borrow her carriage diligently and send her back to Qufu diligently. Luan Fengliu''s indecent style is not it?! But now, Xiao Luan understands that this beauty can''t be casually touched. Once drunk, the beauty becomes intestinal poison! Qu Jiayue urged Xiao Luan with his eyes, however, Xiao Luan was still slowly, walking like a turtle to Qu Jiayue, and then slowly sat down. "Qu girl, what are you looking for from me?" Xiao Luan asked stiffly in a strange tone, as if he would jump up and run away the next moment. Looking at Xiao Luan''s appearance, the impatience in Qu Jiayue''s heart turned into disdain. Anyway, Xiao Luan couldn''t escape her Wuzhi Mountain, she played with him slowly! "The second son is thirsty," Qu Jiayue whispered softly, answering what was not asked, "I''ll pour you a cup of tea." She picked up a purple sand teapot in one hand, stroking her sleeves in one hand, and her orchid fingers were slightly curled. She looked as elegant as a lady. In the white porcelain tea cup, the hot tea soup is tender and green, and the tea is full of fragrance. Qu Jiayue personally brought the tea cup to Xiao Luan, but Xiao Luan did not dare to take it. It was just a cup of tea, but once bitten by a snake, he was afraid of the grass rope for ten years, and other women handed over things that he could not take anymore. It''s all the trouble of that bowl of rice wine! Xiao Luan thought sadly in his heart. "Qu girl, what is the matter with you?" Xiao Luan asked again. Xiao Luan''s anxiety, the more calm Qu Jiayue, she put down the white porcelain tea cup in her hand, and then took up the tea cup in front of her, slowly took a sip of hot tea, only then said: "Erson, you don''t need this Nervous. The way is:''One night couple hundred night grace'', I just want to let your second son do a little favor for me. For the second son, it''s just a mere effort." With that said, the smile on Qu Jiayue''s face was more intense, just like a blooming demon flower, revealing the dazzling beauty. Xiao Luan''s eyelids jumped, and there was an ominous hunch in his heart. As if verifying his guess, Qu Jiayue said slowly: "I want you to try to make an official speech out of nothing" Brother Guan?!Xiao Luan blinked, dumbfounded. This has nothing to do with Brother Guan. "What do you want to do with the official brother?" Xiao Luan asked suspiciously. Listening to Xiao Luan''s words revealing the intimacy of the official language, Qu Jiayue was a little surprised in his heart, and the light in his eyes was even more strange. She is so painstakingly detouring, all to get close to the official language! Mandarin Bai Bai usually spends most of his time in the palace or military barracks. In addition, he rarely goes out.And she, who has nothing to do with the official language, has no chance to get close to him. Her father refuses to help her, and she has to find ways to create opportunities by herself. Originally, the first thought of Qu Jiayue was to use Fu Yunhe, but he didnt want Fu Yunhe to miss the cousins relatives at all. She ignored her, and she had no chance to start. Here comes the second lord of the palace, who is greedy for beauty and foolish. That is to say, he put down a little drug first, then took off his clothes, and then left some traces in his neck, so Xiao Luan was so stupid that he had something for them to match with him?! Thinking, there was a touch of sarcasm in Qu Jiayue''s eyes. However, she was still a little surprised. She didn''t expect Xiao Luan to have a good relationship with Mandarin Bai. Perhaps her plan will be smoother than expected! Qu Jiayue was a little excited and agitated in her heart. She smiled with a smug smile on her lips and said lightly: "You dont care so much, just ask him to come out." As he said, Qu Jiayue took a little from his sleeve again Packed with oil paper, "When the time comes, you can quietly put this in the wine and let the official language drink freely." Xiao Luan looked at the oil-paper bag, his eyes slightly sullen, he was alert, he blurted out and asked, "What is this?" This song is so sneaky, it is conceivable that the oil paper package will certainly not be a good thing. She is clearly a big brother! It''s really a wasp tail needle, the most poisonous woman''s heart! Xiao Luan''s look at Qu Jiayue at the moment was like looking at the poison covered with honey, and at the same time, doubts came to his mind. However, why did Qu Jiayue hurt Brother Guan?! A few days ago, Pingyang Hou seemed to have returned to Luoyue City. Is it because Pingyang Hou was dissatisfied with Brother Guan, or even coveted the position of Marshal and Horse Marshal?! Or, Pingyang Hou was bought by Xiye Yuying, those Xiye Yuying want to poison the elder brother of the government in order to revenge the country?! Xiao Luan thought more and more that she felt the truth, and she just refused arrogantly, and listened to Qu Xiaoyue frowned and said, "Second son, rest assured, this is by no means a poison. I did not eat bear heart leopard gallbladder, How dare you murder Marshal Tang in Luoyue City!" Xiao Luan only felt that Qu Jiayue clearly coaxed himself as a fool, and asked angrily: "It''s not a poison, what is that?!" Qu Jiayue''s pretty face stiffened and almost didn''t turn her face. She could barely suppress the displeasure in her heart. She blinked, her eyes were stained with a mist, and she seemed to be crying. She picked up a veil and wiped tears from the corners of her eyes, and said pitifully: "Second son, in your heart, what kind of person am I? That day, you said to me clearly, I am the bright moon of your heart , Bright and flawless, I will be with you" She bit her lower lip, her face flushed a little, and the waves in her eyes also felt a touch of spring. Speaking of the absurdity of that day, Xiao Luan''s expression became embarrassing. He loved nonsense as soon as he was drunk. He used to say to one of his fellow drinkers that he would pick up the moon in heaven Qu Jiayue wiped her tears and continued: "Second son, I also have nowhere to go. I want to ask the officer marshal for one thing, and then I have to make a last resort. I also know that I am embarrassed by the second son. As long as the second son is willing to help me, I will When the incident of that day did not happen, the two sons were allowed to be with the respected lady With that, tears in her eyes suddenly fell like a delicate flower trembling in the wind and rain. Seeing the beautiful women crying, Xiao Luan almost felt soft, but then he said to himself, for the sake of the safety of the official brother, can''t he be soft-hearted! However, if she refused her, would she go find someone else?! No way! As the saying goes, there are only thousand days to be thieves, there are no thousand days to prevent thieves. You should act perfunctoryly and measure later. Thinking, Xiao Luan only felt that his shoulders were heavy, and the responsibility of protecting the elder brother would be shouldered on himself! Xiao Luan pretended to be hesitant, and said with uncertainty: "Quess girl, are you really trying to poison the elder brother?" "Of course!" Qu Jiayue saw Xiao Luan''s face loosened, and stretched out a jade-like hand to cover Xiao Luan''s hand gently, pretending to be wronged, "Do you think I am that kind of person?" Her eyes were half drooping, her long eyelashes were trembling slightly like cicada wings. It seemed to be very touching, but there was a scornful light in her eyes. , A battle battlefield, iron bones and clanks, one will do nothing, but a sludge that can''t be helped! Knowing people, knowing faces, not knowing!Xiao Luan was also scorning the moon in his stomach, clearing his throat on the surface and asking again, "I will help you as if nothing happened that day?" Qu Jiayue secretly rejoiced in her heart, nodded and said, "The gentleman said a word." "Quick horse whip." Xiao Luan said, picked up the oil paper bag and threw a sentence, "Then you wait for my news." Xiao Luan could not wait to push the door away. Looking at the empty doorway of the elegant seat, Qu Jiayue was in a good mood, and the corner of her mouth was higher. My own plan succeeded in the second step! The next thing is to wait for news from Xiao Luan As for Xiao Luan, after leaving the Nanhu Restaurant, he went straight back to the Zhennan Royal Mansion. Entering the house from a corner, Xiao Luan dismounted the horse, and then thrown the horse rope to the porter''s servant. He went to Qingyunwu with a clear goal, and the pace at his feet was fast. This time, it was first discovered that Xiao Luan was Han Yu and Xiao Hui. The two eagles croaked around Xiao Luan''s head, seemingly saying hello. Xiao Luan flattered and whistled and extended his head in shock. With an arm, he tried to summon the Double Eagle. However, after the two eagles made a circle in the air, they flew away as if they had flapped their wings unheard of. Xiao Luan withdrew his arm in embarrassment, coughed twice, and was planning to continue to move forward, but he met a pair of smiling peach eyes not far away. Xiao Luan only saw two people sitting next to the stone table opposite the lake, one was in Mandarin and the other was his eldest brother, Xiao Yi. Why is Big Brother here?!Xiao Luan''s footsteps couldn''t help but stop at the feet, wondering if he should turn around and leave Hesitantly, a fiery red ball rushed over the stone bridge on the lake, waved his hand and shouted: "Second Uncle!" Xiao Xiaoyu flew towards Xiao Luan, but Xiao Luan didn''t dare to move. If the big nephew misunderstood him, he would be bad luck.Not to mention the eldest brother, I am afraid the father will not let him go! "Brother Yu." Xiao Luan picked up Xiao Xiaoyu on the side, using his body as a shield to block his eyes.There is a big nephew, shouldn''t the big brother treat him?! Thinking about it, Xiao Luan only felt that he had got a life saver. In line with the preferences of his nephew, he beat him up and made the little guy laugh out loudly. Xiao Luan quickly brought Xiao Xiaoyu to the stone table, and saw that there were sheets of silk paper filled with words on the table, pressed with several eagle-shaped white porcelain paperweights... Xiao Luan did not dare to take a closer look, holding his nephew to greet the two elder brothers: "Big brother, official brother." "What are you doing here?" Xiao Yi looked at Xiao Luan angrily, and also asked the question in Xiao Si''s heart. "That" Xiao Luan laughed stiffly, but he didn''t dare to sing on the premise of Xiao Yi''s face. His eyes turned round and round, wondering if he should be perfunctory first, and wait until the elder brother left, so he was dry. Said, "I want to ask my brother, is the sweet-scented osmanthus cake the day before?" "good to eat." The first to answer Xiao Luan was the fat little baby in his arms, and he looked at Xiao Luan with bright eyes. Xiao Luan sighed secretly, remembering his nephew''s kindness for him, and said quickly: "Brother Yu likes it! That uncle will buy it for you again." With that said, Xiao Luan wanted to take the opportunity to leave, but was stopped by the word Xiao Yi: "Stop!" Xiao Luan had just put down his little nephew, and he was too stiff to move. He maintained a stooped posture and looked at Xiao Yi timidly, "Brother." Xiao Yi''s right hand moved, and there was a shining flying knife in his hand. "Do you want to recruit yourself, or should I come to force a confession?" Xiao Luan looked at the Liuye Flying Knife in Xiao Yi''s hand, and suddenly felt a cold on his neck, swallowing hard, and hurriedly said, "I''ll move! I will move!" Where should I start? After thinking for a while, Xiao Luan maintained his original posture and covered the ears of his nephew. The eldest nephew is only two years old, so dont stain the nephews ears. Moreover, the eldest nephew is so smart. Just remember two or three sentences of what he said. The pen accounted to him again. Thinking, Xiao Luan shivered in his heart, and said at the fastest speed that he had just seen Qu Jiayue at the Nanhu Restaurant. The more he said, the more he was filled with indignation, and he grumbled: "Brother Guan, this woman clearly Play me like a fool! Hey, even if I havent seen a pig run, Ive eaten pork, how good is it to give medicine!" With that said, he went off the topic and gave examples of the concubine''s concubine poisoning his wife and the conspiracy of a woman in a certain household in the city with an adulterer to get the rat medicine cloud in the wine of the pro-husband. , Heard Xiao Yi frowning straight. This idiot really has no self-knowledge. If he is not stupid, can he still not realize that he has taken the trick?!Xiao Yi thought silently. At the end, Xiao Luan also looked at the official language white with anxiety. Qian Dingwan asked: "Brother Guan, you must be careful, the most poisonous woman''s heart, this woman can''t do anything, and you will think about it again. The law hurts you." Xiao Luan whispered for a while, Xiao Xiaoyu at first thought that the second uncle was playing with himself while covering his ears, and waited for a while, but did not wait for the second uncles next reaction, and was impatient from Xiao Luan got out there and climbed onto his father''s knee again, curiously wanting to touch the flying knife in his father''s hand. When Xiao Yi moved his hand, the flying knife disappeared magically. Xiao Xiaoyu blinked, a little unbelievable, squeezed his father''s hand and looked at it again. As soon as the flying knife disappeared, Xiao Luan breathed a sigh of relief, and finally straightened his sore old waist stiffly, and again gave a grateful glance at his nephew. Great gratitude! Brother Yu, the second uncle will remember your good! Xiao Luan was moved with tears in his eyes. The next moment, he met Xiao Yi''s casual eyes, scaring him to subconsciously stand upright and stand upright. Xiao Yi was too lazy to talk nonsense with him, and asked directly, "What does she give you?" Xiao Luan thought of it, and quickly took out the oil paper bag from his belt, and put it on the stone table respectfully. Xiao Xiaoyu reached out his hand unconsciously, but was a step behind his father.He was disappointed and looked up at Xiao Luan, "Second Uncle" Xiao Luan had to say yes: "Brother Yu, your uncle will buy osmanthus and red bean cake for you tomorrow." "Thank you Uncle." The little guy was satisfied, and went to play the white eagle paperweight on the stone table again, patting it and knocking it. Xiao Luan rubbed his hands and asked in a jerky manner: "That elder brother, can I''walk''?" He reluctantly emphasized "walking". If the elder brother let him roll again this time, the difficulty seems a bit high what! Xiao Luan looked at Xiao Yi nervously and raised his heart. 889 878 Involvement "Ai, won''t you let the second brother''roll'' back again?" Half an hour later, the things of Nanhu Tower and Qingyunwu spread from Xiao Yi''s mouth to Nangong Yue''s ears. She really didn''t know that she should sympathize with Xiao Luan''s brother. Children are not familiar with the world. Xiao Yi tilted Erlang''s legs lazily on a circle chair, sitting still. Hearing his eyebrows, he raised his eyebrows and defended himself innocently. "Ayue, am I that kind of person?" "Nangong Yue really can''t obey his conscience. She cleared her throat, and then Feng Feng asked, "Ai, what about the oil paper bag that your second brother got back?" Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yue with a smile, as if to say, your topic has not changed at all! Nangong Yue''s response was to extend her hand directly. Of course, Xiao Yi was reluctant to let his concubine raise his hand so quickly, and quickly took out the oil paper bag given by Xiao Luan. After carefully unrolling the oil paper outside, the brown powder wrapped in it was exposed, and then sent to Nangong Yue. A faint smell of medicine came out, mixed with a musk fragrance, not rich Nangong Yue lowered her head and leaned in, sniffing the tip of her nose slightly, then raising her eyebrows slightly, seemingly thoughtful. Soon, Nangong Yue raised her head, looked at Xiao Yi with a strange expression, and said with a very positive tone: "Ai, this is an obsessive medicine, and it''s quite strong." In other words, Qu Jiayue asked Xiao Luan to speak out in official language, and then became obsessed with drugs under the wine. Qu Jiayue''s intentions were obvious! It turns out so! Xiao Yi''s face sank instantly, gloomy as if to drip water, and he crumpled the oil paper bag into a ball and held it in his palm. "Ai, Qu Jiayue''s plan is actually not thorough," Nangong Yue looked at the oil paper in Xiao Yi''s right hand... Xiao Luan is the most important part of Qu Jiayue''s plan. From the perspective of Qu Jiayue''s "beauty plan" for Xiao Luan, she should have explored Xiao Luan''s criticism in the city, but her Xiao Luan''s What she knew was superficial, and her entire plan was not only incomplete, but also hasty, impetuous, and it seemed that time was urgent, forcing her to speed up. Xiao Yi nodded and said lightly: "Pingyang Hou should not be so stupid!" As he said, Xiao Yi threw the paper ball in his hand and dropped it into a wooden box accurately. Before, Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai wondered whether this series of actions by Qu Jiayue was her own meaning, or whether Pingyang Hou did not have a plan, so she pushed behind it, and now the advent of this obsessive medicine is given silently. answer. "These are obviously post-house means, and ten ** is Qu Jiayue''s own idea." Nangong Yue said with a complex tone. For Xiao Yi, no matter whether the main messenger is Qu Jiayue or Pingyang Hou, this account is impossible! Of course, there is a way to deal with internal affairs, but Nangong Yue knows that Xiao Yi will not turn around in such a way. Xiao Yi storms into battle and lays down this large foundation, in order to travel from the sea and the sky, instead of having to look forward and back, twists and turns. ! Nangong Yue sighed for Pingyang Hou in her heart, and didn''t think much anyway. Anyway, with her Ai Yi, she didn''t have to worry about anything, as long as she kept her body well. Thinking, Nangong Yue showed a quiet and warm smile. Xiao Yi also smiled, leaned over and kissed her on the lips, looked at her directly, and suddenly said: "Ayue, thank you." In October, when he was pregnant, how hard his Ayue was, he saw it in his eyes, and the scene at the time of production was still in front of him, making him heartache and letting him know gratitude. Once, the young man did not believe in God and Buddha, not in the sky; but now, after the weak crown year, he is grateful that the heaven and earth in the heaven and earth let him meet his Ayue! Xiao Yi''s words were inexplicably spoken, but Nangong Yue understood, her small face was stained with blush like blush, and she smiled. Pregnant in October, although it is bitter, but it represents the flowering result, she is as happy as it is! "Ai, thank you." She held his hand in earnest. Hold your hand and grow old together. With him, she has the happiness now, and she has the two most lovely little babies. With him, her life was completed! Xiao Yi seemed to comprehend her unfinished words, the corners of her mouth raised higher, the smile spread to the corner of her eyebrows, with a thrilling charm, "So, I am the most important, right?" These two stupid guys should be far behind him, right?! In a word, the warmth of the house was washed away, and Nangong supported the forehead, and said deliberately in a perfunctory tone: "Good, you are the most important!" "Mother is the most important!" A loud child tone suddenly said. Nangong Yue turned around and found that Xiao Xiaoyu, who was sleeping beside her, didn''t know when she woke up. The chubby took her hand, and the real person sat on her knees and repeated: "The most important thing is the mother! "The little guy looked at his mother without blinking big eyes, sincerely expressing his feelings for her. Xiao Yi''s face was dark all over, and he took a deep breath, suppressing the urge to throw the stinky boy out. At this moment, Queer''s voice saved Xiao Xiaoyu: "The prince of the prince, the prince of the prince, the porridge of the white fungus lotus seed bird''s nest is ready, can the prince of the prince use some?" "Come in." Nangong Yue responded in a hurry, smiling flatly at Xiao Yi.The little guy looked back and forth ignorantly, not knowing that he had escaped. After the family of three used the bird''s nest, Nangong Yue coaxed Xiao Xiaoyu to continue to take a nap, she also fell asleep holding the little guy, and Xiao Yi quietly left the yard and asked people to call Pingyang Hou to Bi Xiaotang. At this time, it was already dusk, the setting sun outside was falling, the sky was half bright and half dark, and the last blush of the setting sun could be seen faintly from the translucent window paper. Pingyang Hou thought Xiao Yi had new errands to add, and ran in a hurry at the moment, his eyes sparkling. "Xiaguan, congratulations to the grandson of the prince." Pingyang Hou respectfully gave Xiao Yi a greeting. While saluting, he glanced at Xiao Yi quickly. Pingyang Hou has always been exquisitely long-sleeved and good at dancing. Immediately, he was keenly aware that Xiao Yi''s face was not very good, and he was a little more alert. Xiao Yi looked at Pingyanghou with a cold eye, a slight impatience in the corner of his mouth. For him, what Qu Jiayue does is not important if Pingyang Hou knows not knowing it. If you cant teach a girl, you can count all the accounts on Pingyang Hou.During this period of time, the song and dance jumped up and down, daring to hit the idea on the head of Zhennan Wangfu and Guanyu Bai, even on the Taisui head, it should naturally be prepared to involve the family! Xiao Yi just wanted to get rid of the matter quickly and quickly, and took out the crumpled paper ball from the wooden box on the book case and throw it to Pingyang Hou at will. Pingyang Hou saw something was thrown at him, and he subconsciously caught it with both hands. "Shi Ziye," Pingyang Hou was confused, looking at Xiao Yi tentatively and asking, "What is this paper ball?"!What is Xiao Yi suggesting? However, Xiao Yi didn''t even plan to answer questions for Pingyang Hou. His time is very precious. He still has to take care of his Ayue and help Ayue take the children! "Qu Pingrui, this family is busy with affairs," Xiao Yi said lightly, "I have no time and no mood to handle the housework for your Qu family!" He had agreed that Pingyang Hou would bring Qu Jiayue back to southern Xinjiang , But not to trouble yourself. Qu''s family?!Pingyang Hou''s heart twitched, and his heartbeat accelerated by two beats.A few days ago, he had written to Wangdu and planned to take all his family to Luoyue City, but at this moment, he had only one family in Luoyue City Daughter Qu Jiayue. Pingyang Hou''s mood was disordered for a while, and many doubts appeared in his mind, but he had vaguely guessed that his daughter might have caused a big disaster this time, and even angered the prince. Thinking of Shi Ziye''s personality and means, Pingyang Hou couldn''t help but scalp numbness, and a heart was suddenly mentioned in the air, panic: no matter what the daughter did, I might be implicated, I was already implicated ! Pingyang Hou Yue thought more and more uneasy, immediately clenched his fist and said: "Shiziye, please allow the official to go back to the house to find out the ins and outs. Xiaguan will definitely give Shiziye an explanation." "Qu Pingrui, you''d better remember, this world has always been poorly patient." After Xiao Yi finished speaking, he waved impatiently, indicating that Pingyang Hou could leave. Upon seeing this, Pingyang Hou''s heart was a little lowered, and his face was slow, and he said to himself, it''s never too late to repair the sheep! He must deal with this matter as soon as possible! Pingyang Hou respectfully retreated from the outer study, and then anxiously drove back from Bixiaotang to Qufu. At this moment, the setting sun almost dropped by half. Immediately after the horse, Pingyang Hou asked impatiently, "What about the girl?" There was a concubine''s wife who panicked and replied: "Go back to Lord Hou, the girl should be in her yard" Before the words fell, Pingyang Hou had walked past her steadily and walked toward Qu Jiayue''s courtyard. At this time, Qu Jiayue was playing the piano leisurely in the octagonal pavilion in the courtyard. The sound of the piano was gentle and moving, as if the breezes were blowing the lake, revealing the good mood of the violinist. Qu Jiayue''s mood is also really good. I have imagined the scene when she and Guanyu Bai went to Wushan together, and there was a bit of charming and two points of firmness in the eyes.Her plan will surely go well! "Hou Ye" The little girl next to Qu Jiayue first noticed that Pingyang Hou was coming. Qu Jiayue held the string with her fibrous hands, and the sound of the piano came to an abrupt halt. "Daddy" Qu Jiayue stood up and bowed her knees to Pingyang Hou. However, when Pingyang Hou saw Qu Jiayue, his anger was even more violent, and he gritted his teeth and asked, "Ming Yue, what the hell did you do?!" As he said, he directly wrapped the oil paper Xiao Yi gave him Photographed next to the piano. Even if the oil paper was messed up, Qu Jiayue still recognized it at a glance. She still confirmed the fascination medicine in the oil paper herself and carefully folded it into a paper bag. Her heart beat faster and her face inevitably reveals a panic: why?!Why is this medicine in his father''s hands?! Qu Jiayue lowered her eyes halfway and tried to calm down, her thoughts turned fast. She handed over the medicine to Xiao Luan at the Nanhu Restaurant, so her father naturally got it from Xiao Luan. Did Xiao Luan''s idiot recruit her?! How is this possible? How could Xiao Luan be so stupid as to tell Guan Yubai or others directly that he and her had a good night together?! This simply does not conform to common sense! The biggest question now is, how much did Xiao Luan say?!Who are you telling?! Thinking, Qu Jiayue was even more confused, and dared not look directly at Pingyanghou''s eyes. Looking at her daughter''s moving eyes, Pingyang Hou didn''t know where it was. His heart sank little by little, and he gritted his teeth intimidatingly, saying: "Ming Yuet, if you don''t say, if you don''t say it for the father, you will only be handed over to Shizi Ye. Now!" Even Xiao Yi knew?!Qu Jiayue''s eyes widened incredulously, his feet were soft, and he almost didn''t collapse. Her heart was becoming more and more confused, her lips trembling, and she could only start from the calculation of Xiao Luan, and explained the ins and outs of the matter. Pingyang Hou couldnt believe her ears, but felt that her heart was stabbed by this daughter. In this hole, the cold wind rushed through it. She dared to do such a thing. Did she take the bear heart leopard gall, or did she take the wrong medicine?! "Are you crazy, Mingyue?" Pingyang Hou raised his right hand violently, almost throwing a palm out, but Qu Jiayue was not afraid, and even stepped forward, looked at Pingyang Hou with a face, said stubbornly: "Who makes you dad Not willing to help me, I had to help myself!" "You" Hou Pingyang took a deep breath and lowered his hand. He asked slowly, "Don''t you think you have done something wrong now?" His voice was filled with disappointment and exhaustion. He thought that after he took his family from Wangdu, his family could start again in Nanjiang, but he did not expect him to fight for their Qu family wholeheartedly, but his daughter dragged his hind legs in secret. , To involve themselves and the entire composer! "I''m right!" Qu Jiayue growled, his eyes were crimson, and his forehead had green bumps. Yes, she is not wrong, she just tried her best to fight for her future!Her plan was clearly perfect. What went wrong? "You are my dad, you should have helped me! But what about you? What have you done for me over the years?! Nothing!" Recalling the days she spent in the Western Nights over the years, Qu Jiayue''s emotions became more and more excited, and her eyes were split, like a mad woman. However, this time Qu Jiayue could no longer evoke a little pity in Pingyang Hou''s heart. Pingyang Hou was completely disappointed with this daughter. The reason why he will turn to Xiao Yi is for the future of Fufu, but Qu Jiayue has almost destroyed everything. Today, Qu Jiayue is no longer the same as that of that year, she no longer has a family in her eyes, she is as blind as a blind eye. Generally, I can''t see what he did for her! Pingyang Hou closed his eyes and his heart was like a mirror. On the surface, Xiao Yi asked him to deal with the family affairs of the Qu, and he looked at his daughter as his disposal, but in fact, if he was dissatisfied with Xiao Yi''s handling, Xiao Yi''s temperament would always "replace" him Shot, and he will miss the last chance Since he got on the ship in southern Xinjiang, he hasn''t retreated long ago! If it is just for an idle and wealthy, why should he be effective for Xiao Yi?! When Pingyang Hou opened his eyes again, his eyes had settled, and he had a decision and a choice. Although he was a little ashamed of this daughter, but compared to, of course, the Qu is more important, this matter, he must give Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai an explanation! Seeing that Pingyang Hou''s expression was wrong, Qu Jiayue finally recovered a little reason, and hurriedly shouted: "Father" She wanted to call Pingyang Hou, but Pingyang Hou had already strode away, leaving a decisive back. "father!" Qu Jiayue, who wanted to catch up, was stopped by two big-chested wives, "Girl, Hou Ye has orders, from today, you are not allowed to go out" "Dad! Daddy" Pingyang Hou walked faster and faster, only to hear the shouting behind him getting softer and lighter, and in the end, he could hear nothing. With a long sigh, he went back to his study outside. This night, the lights in the study stayed up all night. When the rising sun rose again, the haggard Pingyanghou visited Bixiaotang again to see Xiao Yi.From last night, he felt like he had pressed a huge rock, so heavy that he could hardly breathe. "Shiziye, the officer knows what happened." Pingyang Hou tried carefully. "Xiaguan will take the girl tomorrow to Xiye, what does Shiziye think?" Xiao Yi draws a sneer from the corner of his mouth, glances at him, and drinks tea by himself. This glance made Pingyang Hou''s heart cold for a moment, and the last luck in his heart was gone! Digression Dear Drip "A Wan Cui" wrote a song with the theme of this article: Zai Shi Qing Mei Ji, if you want to listen, you can go to the top post to find the website. In addition, add more tomorrow, are you ready for your monthly pass? 890 Chapter 879: Disposal In the study, there was a moment of silence, and it seemed that even the sound of breathing had stopped. After thinking about it last night, Pingyang Hou had already made the worst plan, but he still couldn''t bear it, so he tried for his daughter. With a long sigh in his heart, he looked at Xiao Yi resolutely and said: "Si Shiye, since the little girl is the palace concubine of the old Western Night King, staying in Luoyue City is not as if you are going to leave tomorrow, and you will send her to Purple Yanxing Palace." That Ziyan Palace is the one on the eastern outskirts of the capital city of the Western Night. The queen and concubine of the former Western Night King Gao Milu are in it. Even if his daughter is temporarily sent to the Buddha Hall, maybe one day he will be able to take her out. Once sent back to the Xiyan Palace in Xiye, her destiny is destined to die, and there will be no future! There was a bit of bitterness in Pingyang Hou''s heart: all he could do for his daughter was done, but his daughter seemed to be enchanted, and he could not sacrifice the whole tune for her alone. Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows slightly, his expression finally eased a lot, and said lightly: "Qu Pingrui, you haven''t gotten home yet." Xiao Yi looked at Pingyanghou with a teachable expression, and waved his hand to signal him to go. Hearing that Pingyang Hou was finally relieved, the haze that enveloped his heart gradually dissipated, but there was a trace of happiness in his heart: Fortunately, it was not too late!The Qu family was not ruined by the girl! "Then the official will not disturb the prince of the world." Pingyang Hou retired with a fist cleverly. After leaving Bixiaotang, Pingyang Hou quickly returned to Qufu, and immediately a man came up and said: "Hou Ye, the girl refused to eat, and quarreled to see Hou Ye" One cry, two troubles and three hangs.Pingyang Hou smiled bitterly and went directly to Qu Jiayue''s courtyard. This time, Qu Jiayue directly plopped and knelt in front of Pingyanghou, admitting wrongly: "Dad I was wrong!" She also stayed awake all night, still wearing yesterday''s dress, and her beautiful face was dull and dull. She knew that Pingyanghou should return to Xiye in a few days, and planned to coax her father down first, otherwise she would be completely over if her father took her to Xiye with anger. She hated Xiye, and she never returned to the ghost place of Xiye! Pingyang Hou looked at Qu Jiayue expressionlessly. If it was before, he might be blinded by her words and words, but at this moment Qu Jiayue''s emptiness and venomous snake were clear in his eyes. Pingyang Hou was more disappointed in his heart, and slowly said: "Mingyue, it''s late. I have promised that Shiziye will leave tomorrow to send you to Ziyan Palace." Qu Jiayue, of course, knew what the Purple Swallow Palace was. His eyes widened in disbelief, and the blood on his face faded instantly. "Dad, are you asking your daughter to die?!" Qu Jiayue screamed in her voice, and wiped out the last trace of pity in Pingyang Hou''s heart. Qu Jiayue''s slender body shook slightly, she was really scared The worse punishment than going back to Xiye is to go to Ziyan Palace! In the harem of the king of the Western Ye, she felt that Gao Mi was full of strength and strength, and she felt that as long as she was dared by him and gave birth to a child, she would become an empress of the Western Ye in the future! In order to fight for pets, she exhausted all means and offended many concubines. Even Queen Xiye had a baby for this reason. The Queen''s heart could not forget this account.More than a year ago, when the Western Night City was captured by the Nanjiang Army, she was not sent to the palace because she was a princess of Dayu, and she was secretly relieved. Now if she is sent back again, she will be Those women tortured to death! "Follow you." Pingyang Hou left the two words and turned away. The daughter unexpectedly wanted to marry Guan Yubai, showing her ambition and **, would such a person be willing to die? Qu Jiayue was even more frightened and flew over like a desperate fight, hugged the thigh of Pingyang Hou and cried, "Dad, I was wrong. I really knew it was wrong. You let me marry Whoever I marry!" Qu Jiayue cried with tears and snots falling down, mixed on the face, embarrassed, and she could no longer care about the image. At this time, Pingyang Hou was too lazy to say a word to Qu Jiayue, but just glanced at her lightly, as if to say, late. It is really late now! Shi Ziye approached, how could it be changed! Pingyang Hou made a hand gesture to the wife on the side, and immediately two big-bodied women with round waists stepped forward and clamped Qu Jiayue one by one. The daughter had a second chance, but was destroyed by her own life! There is no turning back in life. As if he had worked for Xiao Yi Pingyang Hou left without looking back, and Qu Jiayues mouth was directly covered by his wife, and she couldnt make a sound. "The tearful black eyes were regretful, fearful, Hate, not willing However, she can''t do anything! Early the next morning, a carriage and several horses drove out of Qufu. After leaving the city, they drove westward all the way. The story of Qu Jiayue was settled so quietly, but Xiao Luan knew nothing about it. Every day, he nestled in his study room with fear and fear, and did not dare to go out in one step, so that all the people in the royal palace He secretly whispered and talked about what he said. Since he recently went to Qingyunwu two times, he has been influenced by the official language. Since then, he intends to change his mind and study hard. Xiao Luan waited for several days like a startled bird. He didn''t wait for Qu Jiayue to come to find himself again, but he heard another news from the close-fitting little guy. "You said that the girl started to go to Xiye with Pingyanghou yesterday?" Xiao Luan blinked and asked incredulously. "Yeah, second lord." Xiao Du nodded in a hurry, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and relieved Xiao Luan.The girl is gone, can the mistakes made by the second grandfather be revealed? Is that how the matter is resolved?Xiao Luan squeezed his thigh heavily and exclaimed in pain.Its not a dream, its really solved! Xiao Luanxi took out a silver knives and gave them to Xiao Xiao, sending him: "Reward you, drink yourself!" The little man quit the study with gratitude and gratitude. Despite the serious trouble, Xiao Luan was not happy for a while, and then he became sad again. Hey, the matter was revealed, but he did something wrong after all. He was always sorry for Zhou Roujia while carrying his wife outside and meeting others. Xiao Luan was guilty, guilty, and even more irritable, turning around in the study room.Now the eldest brother does not allow him to leave, what should he do?! After thinking about it, Xiao Luan finally gritted his teeth and left the yard for the first time in three days, heading towards the enamel courtyard. The appearance of Xiao Luan shocked the entire enamel courtyard! During this time, the second prince and the second wife had been in trouble, and there were even rumors that the two princes were going to leave, and some people said that even the second prince also asked the second prince to talk about it.The second wife has always been in a relationship with the concubine and the eldest girl, and people guessed that the tenth ** is not compatible, but even if it is not, the grandfather cant force the second lord to go to the second ladys room. If there were no heirs, would you be fine in the future?! For a time, Fuzhong talked up and down. Now when Xiao Luan came to the enamel courtyard, the whole courtyard was turbulent, and the atmosphere was instantly renewed. Soon, Xiao Luan was ushered into the East Time by the maidservant. "Second Lord." Zhou Roujia stood up from the bed of Luohan, blessed with a smile, and smiled gently. "Sister-in-law just sent me some jasmine tea. Will Erye have a try?" What is Huacha is a feminine thing, fragrant and sweet, Xiao Luan has no interest at ordinary times, but he can''t resist his guilty conscience and embarrassment. Zhou Roujia said that he couldn''t wait to respond. The faint aroma of jasmine tea soon filled the room, refreshing and pleasant, refreshing. Xiao Luan slurped and drank more than half a cup of tea, and found that the tea was almost bottomed out. Then he cleared his throat. First, all the people who served in the house were swept back, and then he said: "Mother, cough Cough, I have something to say to you." Xiao Luan looked at Zhou Roujia with a stiff expression, a tangled look that kept talking. Zhou Roujia did not urge him. He carefully added tea to him personally, his eyes flashing slightly, and he knew vaguely what Xiao Luan wanted to say to her. Hey, raising your hand is a knife, and shrinking your head is also a knife.Xiao Luan gritted his teeth, so he stuttered about the moment when he and Qu Jiayue''s spring breeze were one by one, one by one, of course, Qu Jiayue wanted to give the official language a medicine. In the case of Qu Jiayue, I can''t pull the official language in vain. This time, in the face of Zhou Roujia, Xiao Luan said more difficult and ashamed than the previous two. "This is what happened." Xiao Luan stood up in shame, and solemnly made a long press, not daring to see Zhou Roujia. "In short, it was all me wrong. I''m sorry for you!" In the end, he hurriedly added: "Also, the matter of separation, I was too impulsive." Although everything was explained, Xiao Luan couldn''t breathe a sigh of relief, waiting for Zhou Roujia''s sentence. Zhou Roujia watched Xiao Luan''s expression dignified a little bit, and he had an unspeakable taste in his heart. Xu Rong, Zhou Roujia asked slowly: "Then the second man said he wanted to get away from me, but he wanted to marry the girl into the door?" "No, no" Xiao Luan waved his hands again and again, and after thinking about it, he considered the words and said, "How can I make a mistake!" Zhou Roujia asked again, "Second Lord, are we at odds?" Xiao Luan nodded desperately, and then added a sentence uneasy: "I will never have a little relationship with Girl Qu again." The two eyes were facing each other. After a moment of silence, Zhou Roujia squeezed the veil, which seemed a little hesitant, but still said positively: "Second Lord, what is the situation of my mother''s family, you also know that my father has two rooms, My mother couldn''t stand up in her life." As she said, her words revealed a bitter bitterness, and her expression was dull. Xiao Luan was somewhat helpless. He also knew that his father-in-law had been partial to the second room for many years, so that Zhou Roujia and his mother-in-law were not wronged in Zhou Fu... Zhou Roujia continued: "Since I married my second lord, the second lord has been very kind to me. I have been doing well in Wangfu and I am very happy." She looked up at Xiao Luan with a small face, her eyes sparkling in water. Some were red, their eyes were firm, but there was a faint trace of weakness. Does she feel good to her?Xiao Luan was a little proud, moved, and guilty. He always felt that he was at least respectful to Zhou Roujia, and he never reached the point of being "very good".I have to say that although the eldest brother is a jerk to his two younger brothers and his nephew Yu, he is really good for his sister-in-law. By comparison, it was a huge difference. Unexpectedly, his wife''s request turned out to be such a little, so I can imagine how much my father-in-law had treated his wife before! And he almost became the father-in-law he spurned. Thinking about it, Xiao Luan felt a sense of ambition while he felt guilty. He took the first half step, grasped his wife''s pair of hands, and tenderly swore: "Gar, I will be better for you in the future! My wife is only you, and I will protect you and our future children. ." He wants to make Brother Yu envious of his children having such a good father! Xiao Luan became more and more passionate, as if he finally had a goal in his life. Xiao Luan''s "Jiaer" made Zhou Roujia''s expression softer. She looked at Xiao Luan''s eyes with dependence and trust and laughed: "I believe in Er Ye." She will definitely get better and better in the future. Zhou Roujia said to herself in her heart that she was very grateful to her sister-in-law Nangong Yue. In fact, two days ago, she had already gotten the point of her sister-in-law, and knew the ins and outs of the matter, even she knew even the part that Xiao Luan didn''t know, for example, Qu Jiayue may have slandered Xiao Luan. Hey, this incident of Qu Jiayue, although Xiao Luan was designed by others, it was precisely because of his turbulence that he gave others the opportunity! If through this incident, Xiao Luan can understand, it is also blessed by misfortune! After these long talks with Zhou Roujia, the boulder in Xiao Luan''s heart finally fell completely. This night, he slept very well, without dreaming all night, and when he woke up the next day, he felt even lighter, like a new life. Xiao Luan was refreshed and went out, went to the Baijia shop to line up personally, bought four boxes of snacks and returned, a box of rose cakes to Zhou Roujia, a box of osmanthus and red bean cake to Bixiaotang to the little nephew, and finally two boxes of osmanthus Red Bean Cake went to Qingyunwu in person. Of course, this courtship requires courtesy. "Big Brother Guan." Xiao Luan gave the two boxes of dim sum with both hands and handed them to Guanyu Bai, bragging about the two boxes of freshly baked dim sum first, and then greeted Xiao Si enthusiastically, "Six Si, you too Come eat a little." Cannibalism is soft.Xiao Si, who was crooked on the tree, ignored Xiao Luan. Instead, she didn''t know where it came from. She rubbed her hands and said with a smile: "Second son, do I have a share?" "Of course." Xiao Luan generously gave one of the boxes of dim sum to Feng Xing, and Feng Xing happily held the dim sum while playing. The official language asked Xiao Luan to sit down with a smile. In Qingyunwu, there was no servant other than the maid who was responsible for cleaning in the yard. The official Mandarin Bai always liked cleanliness and like to do it by himself. He was about to serve Xiao Luan tea, and Xiao Luan took over himself quickly. Xiao Luan was an elder brother who was indifferent in grains and hard-working since he was a kid. Of course he hadnt waited for anyone, but he couldnt help him like playing, fighting cocks, fighting cocks, fighting teas, hes played, so this bubble The tea kung fu is quite smooth and beautiful. "Big Brother Guan drinks tea." Xiao Luan diligently delivered the tea to Guan Yu Bai, and only then came to the meaning. "Brother Guan, I am here today, I want to ask Brother Guan for another idea." Xiao Luan didn''t notice that the face of the little four lying on the tree was dark again. It was really nothing to go to the Three Treasure Hall! Xiao Luan went on to say, "I think about it. I don''t do anything like this every day. It''s not a recipe. Brother Guan, you see, I can''t do anything with this article. What can I do?" Xiao Luan looked at Guanyu Bai with a trusting face. He dared not go to Xiao Yi, nor did he want to go to Zhennan King to scold, thinking about it, or Brother Guan was more reliable! After a pause, Xiao Luan thought of something again and added eagerly: "Brother Guan, just don''t send me to the barracks!" Thinking of the battlefield with bloody flesh and corpses all over the field, Xiao Luan shivered, and the hair on the back of his neck stood upright. Xiao Si, who had followed the official Mandarin white assault since childhood, was speechless, closed his eyes, and directly blocked Xiao Luan''s words. The official language lost his smile and asked, "Second son, what do you want to do? What are you good at?" Xiao Luan smiled and smiled, first shook his head, and then asked again: "Does that eat, drink and play count?" After the words were spoken, he showed regret and tried to restore his image. "Brother Guan, don''t get me wrong, I''m just playing, but it''s not a prodigal son." He followed, and he eloquently gave an example of how Mr. Zhao in the city was. Spend thousands of dollars to raise flowers, and how that money has lost his family business in the casino, and how much money Sun Gongzi has been cheated. By comparison, he also drinks and drinks with friends every day, listening to Xiaoqu, fighting crickets, throwing pots and things, although they will lose a lot of jade, it is also a pleasure. With that said, Xiao Luan suddenly found something wrong. He seemed unable to even excel at eating, drinking, and playing. He seemed to have lost everything he played on weekdays. I didn''t even qualify as a dude! Thinking of this, Xiao Luan felt that he was a bad person. "The second son is not in a hurry." The official Bai Bai smiled to appease Xiao Luan, and then asked, "Then do you know how many industries are in your name?" Xiao Luan shook his head again, confused.This has nothing to do with his industry. "The truth is, you must first settle down inside and outside." The official spoken in white. Xiao Luan blinked a little thoughtfully, he stood up huodily and stroked with excitement: "Brother Guan, I understand!" His excited voice startled a bird in the courtyard and fluttered. Xiao Luan, unaware of it, continued: "I have to sort out my things first, and then go to "open up the territory"!" Of course, it is just an analogy to open up the territory and fight the war, he Not interested! Xiao Luan''s eyes were shining like lanterns, and he looked at the official Chinese language with emotion, "Brother Guan, how good you are!" Brother Guan is really his guiding light Xiao Luan came violently, and went away violently. He seemed to be motivated at once, and he was full of enthusiasm in doing things. The manager who ordered him immediately took all the books of the industries under his name, and filled most of the study. He never cares about this on weekdays. Naturally, he sees the clouds and fog, and when his brain turns, he simply invites Xiao Fei to come, and asks with confidence. Xiao Fei initially thought that his second brother was on a whim, but he still taught him seriously, and even gave him a few arithmetic classes. After going to Xiao Luan for a few days, Xiao Fei vaguely felt that Xiao Luan now looks a little different. In the afternoon of the day, Xiao Fei came out of Xiao Luan and went to Bixiaotang to visit Nangong Yue and his little nephew. In his spare time, he took these things as gossip and said to Nang Gong Yue, he couldn''t help saying with emotion: "Sister-in-law , My second brother is sensible now, and I feel relieved." Listening to her tone, it looked like Xiao Luan''s sister, but it was more like his elders. The serving thrush Renjun could not help but smile. Nangong Yue is also laughing. She knows that Zhou Roujia has listened to her, and the couple will be better and better in the future. Regardless of the previous life, Xiao Luan''s naive nature in this life was obviously not instigated by Xiao Fang''s, and did not embark on the wrong road that should not be taken. Nangong Yue naturally hopes that he can also be good. At this time, the nymph came back holding the full-fledged baby, and carefully placed him on his crib. Xiao Xiaoyu followed the nymph like a little tail, and she was known to help take care of it. Little brother. When Xiao Fei saw the little nephew wrapped in pink swaddle, he couldn''t help but express an inexhaustible expression, because the whole palace believed that the baby must be a girl, so the swaddle prepared was either red or pink or light purple. I also blame myself for not thinking well, not preparing a few suitable colors for men and women! Xiao Fei walked over to the bed and looked at his nephew guiltily. Xiao Xiaoye was born thin and skinny. It was not yet full moon. He had been raised a lot of white fat and round, small arms like a lotus root, a fleshy fist, a soft body, as soft as a stick Only glutinous rice balls. The little nephew deserves to be the sister-in-law''s child, and it really looks good, even if it is wrapped in this pink baby clothes, it is not against, but it looks very pink and lovely. Xiao Fei was reluctant to remove his eyes and curled his mouth. Xiao Xiaoye just woke up and was full again, and opened his eyes idly. When Xiao Fei smiled at him, he laughed silently, revealing pink teeth, and his dark eyes were clearly reflected in his eyes. Xiao Fei''s reflection. Xiao Fei looked more and more like it, and blurted out: "Ye Ge is really like a sister-in-law!" Not only looks, but also temperament. The thrush bowed her head silently. The girl''s eyes were always unique. The girl had said that the grandson was like a princess of the world. The two young masters looked like grandpas, but this time the big girl was half right. The temperament is really like the concubine of the world. Shizi''s pregnancy was so unpredictable. I thought that the baby was probably difficult to raise. As a result, the second young master was very clever. In addition, the girls all had the experience of bringing their grandchildren. Is familiar with everything, and everything is in order. The maids did not say anything, but Xiao Xiaoyu disagreed. He put out an index finger and poked his brother''s cheek, and said to Xiao Fei seriously: "Aunt, my brother is not like a mother." In Xiao Fei''s stunned eyes, Xiao Xiaoyu poked his brother''s small face again, and then righteously continued: "The mother is the most beautiful!" Although my younger brother looks a little bit better than when he was born, where is there a beautiful mother! Xiao Xiaoye seemed to think that his brother was playing with him, his body was twitching in his baby''s clothes, and he laughed more, even his eyes narrowed into two crescent crescents. Xiao Fei heard the words and smiled more at the corners of his mouth. "Our brother Yu''s mouth is really sweet." Not really!The thrush nodding his head and said: Shisun''s mouth is blue and blue is better than blue, and it will also please the princess of the world! Xiao Xiaoyu, who received the praise, responded in a good manner: "Aunt is also sweet!" Seeing that her aunts and nephews were very harmonious, Nangong Yue, who was sitting on the couch, was also full of smiles, Sai Weng lost his horse, and knew nothing about happiness. Although Xiao Fei married later, she was also mature and stable. In the future, she married Yan Xijun After having his own child, he will not be in a hurry. Nangong Yue thought of something, waved at the thrush and commanded in her ear. The thrush nodded and picked the curtain out. After a while, he returned with a few pieces of silk paper. "Sister Fei," Nangong Yue beckoned to Xiao Fei, beckoning her to come, and then handed over the pieces of silk paper to her hands, "I added some more examples on it, you see, what else? Anything to add?" Xiao Fei glanced at the tissue paper, and immediately his face was flushed, revealing her little girl''s coquettishness. Nangong Yue showed her nothing but the dowry list prepared for her. In fact, Xiao Fei had also seen her dowry list before, but for her at that time, the objects on these lists were no different from what she used in daily life, but now, she feels different. The kind of anxiety, anticipation, and shyness that she was born with were simply beyond her control. Nangong Yue smiled, and there was a bit of sigh in her heart: her sister Fei really got rid of it. Xiao Xiaoyu looked confused and looked at her mother and aunt, but she couldn''t understand it, so she played with her brother. Little babies look one day a day and grow very fast. The small clothes and shoes that originally fit will be small in a few days. For Xiao Yu, this is really interesting. Every day I observe the changes of my younger brother, such as how much my younger brother grows and how much heavier Days passed by day by day, and I felt quite like a shuttle. However, for Han Lingfu, who is far away from the king capital, the passage of time is like a desperation, which is approaching from the day of his execution. He clamored every day to see the new emperor, but the new emperor never came to see Han Lingfu again, as if he was swearing his determination in silence, and only the jailer who sent food to the prison every day. That day, the jailer came again, put the wine and vegetables in front of the prison, and said lukewarmly: "Dine! Enjoy this last meal!" On weekdays, the dungeon provides cold and cold dishes, but today there are wine and dishes, and even hot ones. The attractive aroma of wine and vegetables rises with the heat, which makes the hungry and hungry, but it is a broken meal. Han Lingfu, who was wearing a white tunic, heard the prestige, and was locked in the prison for more than half a month. He lost a large circle, and he seemed to be the same as the former Ruyu son. Hearing what the jailer said just now, Han Lingfu gave a sigh in his heart. He also heard that before the execution, he would give the death row prisoner a good meal. But he never thought he would have such a day! Han Lingfu looked at the wine and vegetables on the ground, his expression was fierce, and the green muscles on his forehead burst up, rushed to the prison door and screamed at the wooden fence: "I don''t eat, you let Han Lingfan come to see me, I have something to say Say." On weekdays, the jailer was kind to Han Lingfu. After all, he said that he was also a royal bloodline. At the last minute, no one knew whether he could turn over. Once Han Lingfu turned over, that little person like himself was not one of the nobles. ant. But today, the sentence will be executed tomorrow, and the jailer is convinced that Han Lingfu is already a dying person. The jailer sneered with a sneer, and said, "Are you still considered to be the prince of Jin Zunyugui?! But a prisoner and a dying person who wants to see the emperor?! Idiot dreams!" Hearing the words, Han Lingfu''s eyes were full of murderous anger, and he said angrily: "No matter how, I also have the blood of the Han family in my family, and I can''t allow you to be bullied by a ant!" Shrimp play! The jailer was taken aback by Han Lingfu''s flabbergasted look. After a while, he said angrily: "Bah, it''s time to die. I dare to talk hard" He gave a scornful sip, then left without looking back. "The villain has his ambitions!" Han Lingfu gritted his teeth, but when his eyes fell on the delicious food on the ground again, a wave of fear rushed into his heart. Does it mean that Han Lingfan really wants to cut him?! No, this is impossible! The jailer must have scared him, he could not have died like this! Han Lingfu told himself over and over again in his heart that he was sitting in the same place The next day, on the fourth day of April, Wang Du boiled up again. The first two days, the emperor list has been posted. The new emperor''s third brother Han Lingfu killed the father and the king. The sin is unforgivable. Beheaded at the Meridian Gate. The news spread like a wing spread all over Wangdu. Both days, Wangdu was discussing the matter. This Meridian execution is not like Cai Shikou, ordinary people can not be onlookers, so these good people came to the jail of the Penal Department, thinking about what they could do to watch the appearance of the emperor''s brother in a prison car. From the day when the sky lit up, people have rushed from all directions, and by the time it was halfway through, the streets were already bustling with people, and Jingzhao Prefecture sent some officials to maintain order. However, more people are still coming. After all, this is the eldest brother of the emperor, someone who once had the opportunity to ascend to the throne, but now he wants to end his beheading! At noon, when the blazing sun came, as if summer came early, a prison car drove slowly out of the prison prison under the escort of a number of officers and men, and suddenly became the focus of the people''s attention. "The prison car is here! The prison car is here!" I dont know who shouted it first, followed closely, the crowd clamored, all eyes were looking in the same direction The man in the prison car. Sitting in it, Han Lingfu only felt like he was stripped and displayed in front of everyone. The sight of the people around him watching the drama made him feel very humiliated. Before, he kept telling himself that Han Lingfan could not have killed him, but at this moment, when he was pulled into a prisoner car and walking around the street to show the crowd, he was a little frightened to determine a little-- Han Lingfan really wants to behead himself! No, it shouldn''t be like this! Han Lingfu mumbled to himself, over and over again. In the midst, he felt that his life should not be like this These days, he has been dreaming the same dream repeatedly. In the dream, Han Lingfan died at the age of five; his father emperor was injured by a black bear during spring hunting in a certain year. Since then, the dragon''s body has been deteriorating, and he has paid special attention to him; his brothers died or were killed early. The father and emperor were disgusted; his sister, the second princess, was also alive, and he married Nangong Yue, the daughter-in-law of Nangong Mansion. In the dream, the father emperor ordered him to be the prince, so after the father emperor died, he took the throne as a matter of course, dressed in that bright yellow dragon robe, sitting on the high throne with high spirits, aged Become the supreme ninety-five supremely, get the worship and surrender of the hundred officials. Since then, the world has come! Yes, he should be the master of the world. Why didn''t everything develop like a dream? Which step is wrong? Bai Muxiao, the source of all this is Bai Muxiao! If it weren''t for Bai Muxiao, he would marry Nangong Yue as a dream and get the help of Shilin! Without Bai Muxiao, how could he have no children! If it were not for Bai Muxiao, he would not be contaminated with Wuhe ointment, and then fell into boundless hell! How could he be so stupid as to be deceived by Bai Muxiao''s hypocritical and humble woman, thinking she was tall, thinking she was smart, and thinking that only she knew him. He was wrong, he was all wrong! Everything Bai Muxiao showed was just a means of hooking up with herself, and she wanted to climb herself up. This woman is as good as she can be, she has a heart and a heart, and she wants to smoke! And he even foolishly believed that woman and buried his life, his life should have been glorious! Han Lingfu''s eyes and expressions were mad, and his hands were holding his head as if he were crazy. However, no one cared about his anomalies at all. "Bone Lulu" The prisoner car went all the way forward, and finally came to the south gate of the imperial city, which is the Wumen. At this point, those ordinary people could no longer move forward, and the standing army of the Imperial Forest kept those people out in ten steps, but they could not block the line of sight that they wanted to wear. Today, the first assistant Cheng Dongyang was personally supervised. The new emperor Han Lingfan did not show up. The execution ground was shrouded in a killing atmosphere. Everyone was cold and solemn. After Han Lingfu glanced around eagerly, he was desperate. He had thought that Han Lingfan would personally come to watch him. Maybe he could still ask Han Lingfan again, but his hope was completely defeated. At this moment, Han Lingfu''s ears could not help ringing what the Japanese and Korean Ling Fan said when he came to Tian prison in person: "Three Brothers, this is the last time I came to see you" It turned out that everything Han Lingfan said was true. It turned out that he was determined to take his own life at that time! When the execution site arrived, the car rumbling stopped suddenly, and the prison car was quickly opened. Immediately after, Han Lingfu was rudely taken off the prison car, and the shackles of his body made a harsh collision. Han Lingfu seemed to have lost all his strength, and the whole person was paralyzed like mud. In the eyes of everyone around him, this once high King of the Prince is now no different from a dead man. Han Lingfu watched the execution platform getting closer and closer to him, the panic in his heart became stronger and stronger, and his body shivered like a sieve. He, is this dying?! Just like father emperor Han Lingfu couldn''t help but see the scene when his father died, his pupils shrank, and the execution table not far from him seemed like a ghost gate. On the other side of the door is life, and on the other side of the door, his father emperor is dressed in a white tunic, his face pale as white as paper, standing there waiting for him, staring at him, as if he is exhausting and asking him: Why?!Why should he kill his father?! Han Lingfu''s teeth fought, and his mouth murmured like crazy: "Father Emperor, not me! Not me!" "Father and Emperor, you forced me, you clearly meant me to be the prince" "I''m not wrong, you forced me" He is not wrong, he does not want to die! Han Lingfu''s eyes were loose and he was in a trance, only to feel that his father and emperor seemed to stretch out his hands like dead branches on his neck The soldier who escorted him looked at Han Lingfu indifferently, pressing him hard on the execution platform, waiting for the last moment. The sun rises and rises at noon, and the sun becomes more and more fierce, as if all the ugliness in this world are at this time. Cheng Dongyang, who was sitting in a red paint case, glanced at the leaking pot on the desk. It was already three o''clock in the afternoon, and it was the time when the surgery was started. Cheng Dongyang did not hesitate to sign the token, and announced aloud: "When the time is up, cut!" The signing token was dropped "snap". At the same time, the shimmering guillotine was lifted high by the executioner and then rolled down Han Lingfu''s eyes glared to the extreme. Digression Today, the two are more united, let''s cast some monthly tickets to make up an intege 891 Chapter 880 "The Emperor''s morning gate has just been executed!" A little eunuch subconsciously lowered his footsteps and walked quietly into the Yushu study room, bowing to the man after the Yucheng case, daring not to mention someone''s name. Han Lingfu is dead. Wen Yan, Han Lingfan, who was sitting in the rosewood wood carving Long Yu case, raised his head, holding a military newspaper in his hand, but could not help but exert a little force.He looked up at the sky outside the window, the blue sky was like a wash, the sky was like a cloud, everything seemed to be the same as usual. Suddenly, a warm breeze blew in from the window, and the leaves and leaves swayed endlessly, and a book on the window case was turned over and over, seemingly telling something. Han Lingfan''s eyes are getting deeper and darker, like a bottomless abyss, staring straightly at the window... It took a while for Han Lingfan to retract his gaze, his lips pursed, and a firm color between his brows and eyes. The ending of Han Lingfu had already been doomed the moment he killed his father emperor with his own hands. The person who killed him was not himself, but he himself did not live! In Yushu Study, it was silent, so quiet that it seemed to be heard even by breathing. Han Lingfan did not ask anything, nor did he say anything, but waved his hand at random to signal the eunuch to retreat. The eunuch secretly breathed a sigh of relief. After another salute, he silently retreated. Han Lingfan half-eyed his eyes, looked at the military newspaper in his hand again, and then set his sights on the other two young men in Yushu Study. He said seriously: "A Xin, A Qing, General Yang Wu sent people to send from Jingzhou The military newspaper that came in an urgent time in the eight hundred miles, just arrived this morning, he has led his troops to retake Guizhou, Jingzhou. After the whole army, the army will directly hit the Green Water City." Nangong Xin and Jiang Mingqing were sitting next to another book case. The two young men glanced at each other, their eyes glowed with enthusiasm. Nangong Xin pondered for a while, and said with a smile: "Emperor, after the generals recapture the Green Water City, the Huangjinjun lost two cities in a row, and the momentum will certainly be greatly reduced, which is the time to recruit." "A Xin''s words are correct." Han Lingfan slightly nodded. "I intend to transfer some garrisons from Yuzhou to Jingzhou to support General Wu." It is actually a kind of assistance. They feel enemies in the stomach and surrender as soon as possible! The three of you, the minister and the three of you, talked about me enthusiastically, and the atmosphere in the imperial study was flourishing, just like the courtyard outside was full of spring and vitality. From the beginning to the end, a pair of old and wise eyes have been watching them quietly beside them, their eyes quiet and gratifying. Wing Yang, who wore a black and dark flower carved silk siege, was sitting next to a case by the window, drinking a cup of herbal tea and Xianyun Yehe slowly. Although Yongyang now has the responsibility of supplementary government, she does not want to hold the political power, she is old, and these things in the Central Government should have been given to these talented young people. She only wants to watch the new emperor slow in her lifetime. Slowly growing, looking at the ills of Dayu can recuperate Afternoon time, quiet and warm, time flows away quietly. Waiting for the three men to discuss the government affairs and military affairs almost, then went to ask Yongyang''s opinion, so an old female voice sounded in the room A moment later, a small inner servant hurriedly left the Imperial Study. Some time later, several cabinet ministers, led by Cheng Dongyang, followed Xiao Nei''s attendants to meet and see. Then, opposition came from Yushufang: "The emperor, he thought it was inappropriate. Since General Yang Wu had already won Guicheng, he should immediately call for security. Why should he go all out and work hard to hurt the people!" "Emperor, he thought that the local garrison should not be adjusted lightly." "" With the addition of several cabinet ministers, the originally calm Yushu study seemed to suddenly greet a violent storm, and a wave of turbulence was set off on the endless sea. The waves were higher than the waves, and the waves were surging. , It seems that you will engulf everything in front of you Gradually, moving the clouds and seeing the sun, the wind and waves subsided. After another moment, when the sun was leaning west, several cabinet ministers Meiyu walked out of the Yushu study tightly, exchanged a look, looked at each other, and sighed. The new emperor did not listen to the dissuasion, and he insisted on his own way, and he would see it later. After several cabinet ministers left, Yongyang also left the palace and returned to the princess palace with her Zhu wheelbarrow. At this time, the princess''s house was full of joy, and immediately a woman-in-law came to say that the old lady came back from Nanjiang an hour ago. Hearing the words, Yong Yang couldn''t help but feel happy, and the faint tiredness in the body was suddenly swept away. Thinking of Mrs. Fus hard work, it must be hard work. Yongyang originally wanted to tell her that Tang Ms. Tang would not have to come over to please Mrs. Fu. She didnt expect to export before, and she stepped in again. Kneeling bowed: "His Royal Highness, Madam and Grandpa Liu are here!" It is said that people are happy with their happy events. Although this trip made a lot of twists and turns, but Madam Fu''s foundation is good, people are a little thin, but they are energetic, and their dark eyes are bright and bright.She was also accompanied by Fu Yunyan who came from Nangongfu to hear the news. Fu Yunyan''s month was still small, and her figure was slender as usual. "mother." "grandmother." The mother and daughter quickly stepped into the house and blessed Yongyang. Then Mrs. Fu said with a smile: "Mother, our Ahe and his daughter-in-law have specially prepared two gifts for you. There are many precious medicinal herbs, Some of them were made by Xiaer himself, saying they want to honor you!" Mrs. Fu came back from Nanjiang with a dozen or so cars. Some of them were special products from Beppu. Some of them were bought by her. They were mostly bought by Fu Yunhe and Han Qixia. Give it to relatives and friends. For Yongyang, no matter what the young couple gave her, she was happy, her eyes narrowed as she smiled. Yongyang beckoned, motioned to Mrs. Fu and Fu Yunyan to sit down, and then asked with a smile: "Come on, tell me about the wedding in detail. Also, is it good for the young couple?" "Can it be bad?" Mrs. Fu laughed at her son with a smile on her face. "You didn''t see A He''s eagerness to marry his wife. She didn''t know anything about it." Mrs. Fu said excitedly, not only about the wedding of Fu Yunhe and Han Qixia, but also about what she saw and heard in Luoyue City, Xiao Yi, Nangong Yue, Xiao Xiaoyu, Mandarin, and Brother and Sister Ling Ling, talking about the couple For a while, there was only Mrs. Fu''s voice and Fu Yunyan''s occasional chime in the room, and the grand laughs of the grandchildren of the three generations echoed inside. Fu Yunyan heard it with relish, and sighed a little regretfully: "Mother, I knew I''d go with you long ago." Among several brothers, Fu Yunyan was the closest and most fun to Fu Yunhe since childhood. Han Qixia was also a good sister who grew up with her, but they did not get close to her wedding, but she always felt sorry. After hearing this, Mrs. Fu couldn''t help but glared at Fu Yunyan, hoping to twist her.Her daughter is still so uneasy, and she doesn''t want to think about it. She is a twin now, how can she get along!Furthermore, if her daughter really went to Nanjiang this time, she might have missed the baby in her stomach Thinking about it, Madam Fu''s heart was tight, and she almost didn''t go up in one breath, murmured in her heart: the children are the debts of the previous life. Yongyang didn''t think much, nodding again and again with a smile: "Okay, just like them!" As long as the young couple Fu Yunhe and Han Qixia live well in southern Xinjiang, everything is fine. Mrs. Fu pinched her chin and smiled, then said in a funny way: "Mother, I think these two couples are affectionate, maybe our Fu family will add another year." During the discourse, Madam Fu looked at Fu Yunyan''s belly again, looking a little slower, and looking at her little grandson in her belly, she didn''t care about her. The smile on Yongyang''s face grew thicker, and the wrinkles in the corners of her eyes became deeper. She was kind and kind, who could see that she was the princess of Yongyang, who was so stunned. "When the Emperor will be able to straighten out the political affairs, I might go to Luoyue City again," Yong Yang said comfortably, "Go and see my great-grandson, and also look at the brother of the Yi family." "And Brother Yu''s younger siblings. For the time being, it''s time for Yue''er''s second child to be born now," Madam Fu said again. "Ai and Ayue''s children must be beautiful, whether they are boys or girls." Fu Yunyan smiled and stroked her hand, and then said intimately to Yongyang. "Grandmother, you will take me to Luoyue City at that time. good or not?" "Good!" Yong Yang responded readily. The three said with a smile, the room was very lively, and suddenly there was a sound of curtains picking up, and a maid wearing a blue-and-blue dress came in a hurry, walked to Yongyang, bowed her knees, saluted: "Your Highness, you should come back twelve Thats it, its''there is news''." In an instant, Yong Yang''s pupils shrank and his face could not help but condensed, and the air in the room also changed subtly. Madam Fu and Fu Yunyan didn''t know why, and subconsciously looked at each other. "Bring the twelve in." Yong Yang said in a deep voice, his fists clenched on the side of his body unconsciously, and even his figure became a little rigid. Ying Twelve was sent by herself to find clues to her grandson, not Wen Yu, but her real grandson. Since Yongyang had placed Wen Yu under house arrest, it took a lot of effort to ask for a clue from Wen Yu''s mouth.Over the years, Han Lingguan has also been sending people to find Yongyang''s grandson. The purpose is to attract Yongyang. In a certain year, Han Lingguan''s people found the half-shaped butterfly jade in Huainan and immediately sent them to Wangdu. Han Lingguan soon confirmed that this piece of jade was indeed the piece left by Yongyang to his daughter. He could have given favor to Yongyang, but he suddenly had another idea, so Wenyu took jade as a token. This bureau that came to the Princess Palace After Yongyang learned that this piece of jade was from Huainan, he sent Ying 12 to Huainan to investigate. However, the matter had passed for too long and too long. After careful investigation by Huanan, Ying 12 found that this jade had been in several places. The households were tossing and turning, originally from a Wang''s pawnshop, but the Wang''s pawnshop closed as early as seven or eight years ago, and the boss moved to another place. In Yongyang''s heart, there was no hope anymore, but I did not expect that there is finally news now. Thinking, a ray of expectation appeared in Yongyang''s eyes, but more of them were still anxious, worried, and frightened. After the maid left her life, the room was quiet. Seeing Wing Yang''s look wrong, Madam Fu said tentatively, "Since my mother is in trouble, then I and Liu Niang" Yong Yang interrupted Mrs. Fu with a raised hand, saying: "You and Liu Niang also listen to it, you will know." Mrs. Fu responded obediently and exchanged a glance with her daughter again. The mother and daughter did not ask much, sitting quietly while drinking tea. In the room, there was only a slight sound of tea lid gently twirling on the tea cup. A moment later, the little maid came just now with a middle-aged man in a gray clothed man. The man appeared to be in his early forties, and Qiu Hu was on a square face, and he was very capable. This Ying Xing was a personal soldier under Yongyang, who also followed Yongyang on the battlefield and bloody fighting, and won the trust of Yongyang, so he will be entrusted to him with this errand. "The little one has seen His Highness." Ying Twelve performed a military salute with respect to Yongyang''s fist. He didn''t go into details, directly inspiring the ins and outs of things It took twelve years of hard work to finally find the owner of the Wang''s pawnshop in Yuzhou. Fortunately, the other party''s home still has the account books of the past ten years. The account books have the names and handprints of the pawn pawns. A boy named Wenjia. The half-wall butterfly jade pendant is of good quality, but it is half-walled, so the price of the pawn was not high. After thinking carefully, the old shopkeeper vaguely remembered that the boy who went to be jade pendant was probably nine or ten years old at the time. Grieving for more money, it seems that she is going to see a seriously ill mother. Afterwards, Ying Twelve found Huainan again and asked around to find out that Wen Jias mother Xue had passed away eleven years ago and gave her son to a surnamed Lis neighbor before he died. Neighbors moved to Jiangnan to do business as early as nine years ago. At the beginning of February, he rushed to Jiangnan on the twelfth, finally inquired about the Li family in Ningcheng, and Wen Jia, the young man now renamed Li Jia, he was already 21 years old. Hearing the twelve came slowly, Yongyang, Madame Fu and Fu Yunyan were all overjoyed, and they couldn''t believe their ears. Since Wen Yu''s identity was revealed, Fu''s family dared not talk to Wenyu again in Yongyang, but did not expect Shan Chongshui to have no doubt, Liu Anhuaming another village! Yong Yang hurriedly asked: "Twelve, how well did the child live in the Li family these years? Has he got married?" Does he have any children now, and on what days do he earn a living?and also The waves in Yongyang''s heart fluctuated for a while, and there were countless questions to ask Ying Twelve also knew Yong Yangs eagerness, and simply said from the beginning: "When you return to your Highness, the Li family is a desperate family. When Li gave birth to her daughter, she had a hard time, and she barely saved her life. Mr. Li and his wife had only one daughter under their knees. At that time, after the death of the Xue family, the Li family adopted Wen Wenzi, who was only 10 years old, as his adopted son, and he changed his surname to Li. These years, the Li family regarded Li Gongzi as Parents and children, let him study for several years in private school. Li Gongzi and Li Li grew up together since childhood." Hearing the words "green plum and bamboo horse", all three of Yongyang had some kind of guess in their hearts, and their expressions were subtle. Sure enough, Ying Xing''s next words verified their guess: "The two became relatives when Li Gongzi was sixteen, and now he has a son and a daughter under his knees." Listen, Mrs. Fu gave Yongyang a quick look, her eyes were a little complicated. On the surface, Li Jia now has a wife, children, and daughters, and her life is naturally good, but Li Jias family affairs put it bluntly, in fact, she is the door-in-law, and the door-in-law is the backward door. Men who are incapable of doing so or are so poor in the family will be their son-in-law. For Li Jia, is it his willingness or Li Jiaxun''s enlightenment?!Now Li Jia looks happy on the surface, but only he knows the taste of each. After Xu Yu, Yongyang pondered and asked, "What does the Li family do for a living?" Ying Twelve immediately replied: "Back to His Royal Highness, Li''s family is a merchant. Now he has opened several grain shops in Ningcheng, Jiangnan. Although the family''s life is not rich and expensive, it is still pretty good. After inquiries, the Li family''s food store was rated well in the city, and it was a part of doing business. Now, Li Gongzi and his son are inheriting their father''s business, helping Master Li to take charge of the family''s shop together. There are several branches. Master Li and Mrs. Li are well-known locals. When Yongzhou suffered from floods in the past two years, many refugees fled to Ningcheng. The Li family also took the lead to release food and porridge." Most of these merchants do not take advantage of the disaster to raise the price of grain. It is already the right way for the Li family to be regarded as a house of goodness.Li Jia''s life was rough, and the ten years of her mother, Xue, had been very poor and hard. It was good luck to be adopted by a family like the Li family. Hearing this, Yongyang, Madame Fu and Fu Yunyan all thoughtfully, and secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and the atmosphere in the house was also relaxed a lot. "Mother, do you think you want to take Li Jia''s child back to Wangdu?" Madam Fu asked, looking at Yongyang tentatively. Yongyang pondered for a moment, but shook his head and murmured, "The child is doing very well now" If Li Jia is not doing well now, Yong Yang will take him back to Wangdu without hesitation, but he is doing very well, why should they bother him with his peaceful life now, causing some unnecessary ripples Compared to Li Mansion, Princess Mansion is too expensive! Yongyang sighed deeply, waved back to Ying Twelve, and then said again: "In a few days, I plan to go to Jiangnan to see this child with my own eyes." She wanted to see what the child looked like and what her temperament was, but she wanted to see for himself whether he had a good life After hearing this, Fu Yunyan''s eyes lit up and said, "Grandma, I''ll accompany you." Jiangnan''s scenery is good, and she can also go to Nangong House. Mrs. Fu twitched her corner of the eyes without saying a word, and said angrily: "Liu Niang, stop it. Before the child is born, you are not allowed to go anywhere. Give me a good time in Wangdu to raise the baby!" Following that, Madam Fu turned to Yongyang and said, "Mother, let me go with you." "Mother" Fu Yunyan looked at Madam Fu in disappointment. The doctor clearly said that she was in good shape, just live like usual, without being overly cautious. "Okay, Liu Niang, listen to your mother about this matter." Yong Yang said with a smile. After hearing the good news today, Yongyang was in a good mood, and seemed to be energetic, as if she was several years younger. Fu Yunyan didn''t languish for too long, and soon cheered up again, and asked Madam Fu to ask about the situation of Nangong Yue, and asked whether Xiao Xiaoyu was as cute as the paintings sent by Nangong Yue. Speaking of Xiao Xiaoyu, Mrs. Fu got excited and said that Xiao Xiaoyu was as good-looking as his father; boasting that he was smart, he would already recite most of the three-character sutras; boasting his intimacy and careful age, just I will serve tea for my elders; I praise him for his muscles and bones. I will swim with my father without learning for a few days, and I will be a martial arts wizard in the future. Yongyang and Fu Yunyan were very enthusiastic and gave hearty laughs from time to time. "That''s right!" Madam Fu thought of something, and sighed in amusement, "Brother Yu, still learning Ayi everywhere to be recognized as a younger brother! This is really the son of Long Shenglong, Feng Shengfeng, mouse Punch holes." The last saying, Madam Fu, was only smooth when she said it, but when the words were spoken, she felt bad.Recalling today that people heard that Han Lingfu had already been questioned at three o''clock in the afternoon, she looked at Yongyang again and again. Seeing Yongyang still smiled, it seemed that Han Lingfu''s execution did not leave any traces in her heart. Madam Fu secretly relieved herself and continued to laugh. In the house, a light laughter clamoured continuously out of the window and continued to the outside courtyard. At this time, the deep purple lilac wisteria flowers on the garden''s flower stand were blooming brightly, and the spring breeze came. Clusters of purple flowers dance with the wind, bringing a strong fragrance. In April, the thick spring spread across the whole Central Plains, from Wangdu to Jiangnan, and then to Southern Xinjiang, no matter where you go, it is full of green and bright spring. On April 12, a seemingly ordinary awning carriage drove into Luoyue City quickly, and the purpose was to go straight to Bixiaotang. The wagon entered the house from a side corner door, and a chunky middle-aged man jumped down. It was the fat boss of Wangdufengyin Restaurant. "Xiao Mo," Zhu Xing heard the news and clenched his fists at the fat boss. "You can finally come back!" With that, Zhu Xingrui''s eyes turned to the carriage, raising an eyebrow and asking, "Is the person inside?" The fat boss, Xiao Mo, nodded and looked at the carriage with a gloomy expression. Xiao Mo was also a top-notch leader in the Dark Guard, and was lurking carefully in Wang Du for many years. Until this time, he was exposed for Bai Muxiao, and he lost the stronghold of Feng Yin Restaurant. Thinking of what happened on this road, Xiao Mo''s face was not very good-looking, and he said: "Zhu Guanjia, people will leave it to you for the time being, I will go to find Shi Ziye to get back to life first." Xiao Mo handed over the carriage to Zhu Xing, and then went to Xiao Yi''s study outside with him. Who thinks, in the study, besides Xiao Yi, there are others. After Xiao Mo and his big black and white eyes met each other for a moment, he suddenly thought that the boy wearing a cat ear hat must be a grandson. Xiao Mo walked quietly to the front of the book case and respectfully gave Xiao Yi a fist salute. "The subordinate has seen the prince. The subordinate has brought the Bai back." Xiao Yi responded lightly, his hands were busy making bamboo sticks, and he didn''t even lift his head. He didn''t care about Bai Muxiao, but he was an official man. Bai was a little curious about Bai Muxiao''s doubts about this woman. He also wanted to see if he could find someone who actually designed a crossbow from Bai Muxiao. People brought Bai Muxiao back to southern Xinjiang. Xiao Xiaoyu looked at Xiao Mo at random, and then withdrew his gaze, and continued to watch his dad make bamboo cats for him. Although Xiao Yi didn''t ask much, Xiao Mo felt a little guilty in his heart, and continued to say: "Shi Ziye, because there was a little bit of trouble on the road, it was delayed for several days." They should have arrived in Luoyue City in early April. . At this moment, Xiao Yi finally had a little reaction, stopped his hand, looked up at Xiao Mo, and asked casually, "What happened?" Xiao Mo swallowed his mouth, and then he thinned On this way, Xiao Mo and a female dark guard escorted Bai Muxiao from Wangdu to the south. In order to avoid Bai Muxiao from causing trouble to them, the female dark guard became Bai Muxiao''s maidservant and they gave back Bai Muxiao served the soft muscles, leaving her weak and weak. At first, Bai Muxiao had been very peaceful, so that they were also a little lax. One day, when they were staying in a small hotel in Yuzhou, Bai Muxiao suddenly fell a cup, attracting the attention of others, and looking for some people in the lobby. The young son who looked like a student asked for help, saying that she was a girl from a big family in Gusu. Xiao Xiao and the female secret guard were abductors. They wanted to abduct her and sell them to South Xinjiang, so that those sons could save her, even if it was Its okay to report for her. Although Xiao Mo tried to save the situation and said that Bai Muxiao was his niece who escaped marriage, they were going to take him to his husbands house to marry, but Bai Muxiao, who grew up in Wangdu when he was a child, suddenly spoke fluent Wu, Wu Nonsense. Xiao Xiao and the female dark guard stayed in the North and South Xinjiang all the year round, and could not speak Wu dialect at all. A few sons were young and vigorous, induced by Bai Muxiao, and sent someone to inform the government.Xiao Mo had no choice but to retreat temporarily and wait and see. After that, Bai Muxiao caught up with the sons and knew that the sons were going to study in Jingzhou. On the pretext that she had relatives in Jingzhou, he begged the sons to take her to Jingzhou.Originally, the young sons suspected that the woman was cumbersome and did not agree, but Bai Muxiao was a means. He made a poem casually, convinced the students, treated her as a talented confidant, and took good care of her. The two Xiao Xiao thought that Jingzhou also went the way anyway, and simply followed behind them quietly for a few days until Bai Muxiao stayed overnight at a post in Jingzhou, Xiao Xiao secretly got under the drinks of the post. After taking the medicine, the entire station was stunned, and then took Bai Muxiao away Xiao Xiao feared the regeneration of the twists and turns, and left the station day and night to rush the road for two days and two nights. He simply stunned Bai Muxiao directly. Anyway, after a day or two, he would not be hungry. Therefore, before entering Luoyue City, the female dark guard gave Bai Muxiao the medicine, and she is still unconscious. At the same time, Xiao Mo felt ashamed at the same time. He thought he was an old river and lake. He was accidentally tricked by Bai Muxiao. No wonder this woman played Han Lingfu between applause. "Shiziye, I wonder if you want to see the Bai''s?" Xiao Mo bowed his head and asked, not daring to look directly at Xiao Yi''s eyes. With his head down, he just met Xiao Xiaoyu''s clear and flawless eyes. Xiao''s story was too long. The little guy thought he was here to tell the story to his father. He also moved the little lazi to sit down. Listening, nodding from time to time, in fact, I don''t know if I understand a few sentences. In the moment when Xiao Xiao spoke, the bamboo braid cat in Xiao Yi''s hands was more than half shaped. He raised his hand and took a look in front of his eyes, and said lightly: "Everyone has gone to South Xinjiang anyway, don''t worry, first shut down talk later." Bai Muxiao is really like a man for several years, with a lot of tricks and self-righteousness! Xiao Yi pouted his lips, a flash of cold light flashed in his eyes. Although Bai Muxiao is Nangong Yue''s cousin, Bai Muxiao never takes this affection seriously. He also designed Nangong Yue with Han Lingfu. These old accounts, Xiao Yi did not forget that he did not force the confession to be severe. Too. "Yes, Shiziye." Xiao Xi was relieved to see that Xiao Yi had no blame. "There is no need to go back to Wangdu since you have appeared," Xiao Yi continued to order. "Next, you will take some people to Xiye." The two spoke for a while, and Xiao Mo was about to resign, and he heard the sound of bamboo salute from the outside: "The original second son, the prince is inside." "Brother!" The original Lingbo Hippie came in with a smile, and Xiao Mo nodded to him, then walked away quickly. Yuan Ling Bai Qing cleared his throat and scratched the back of his head. He said nothing sincerely: "Brother, did I disturb you?" Xiao Yi glanced at him, and continued to make bamboo sticks, too lazy to bother about him. However, some people in this room welcomed Yuan Lingbo. "Yuan Uncle!" Xiao Xiaoyu jumped directly from Xiao Laozi and enthusiastically plunged into Yuan Lingbai''s arms. "Brother Yu, it''s not like seeing Qiqiu in one day, and my uncle hasn''t seen you in three days!" Yuan Lingbo easily hugged Xiao Xiaoyu and rubbed his face intimately with each other. Uncle really wants to die you!" "Former Uncle, I miss you too!" Xiao Xiaoyu was familiar and said sweet words very sincerely. These words have been spoken by anyone he has seen, such as Zhennan Wang, Xiao Luan, Xiao Fei, Fu Yunhe, Yuan Yuyi, Han Qixia, etc., including but not limited to Xiao Tang, Mao Xiao Bai, Xiao Hui, Han Yu etc. This big and small, you talked to each other one by one, if you don''t know, it would be a cowboy and a weaver girl to meet here! Xiao Yi didn''t care, and continued to compile his things carefully, and waited for the final cat ears to be finished, just as the uncles and nephews also played similarly, Xiao Xiaoyu saw his father playing with the baby fist-sized bamboo cat On the head, his eyes sparkle like gems instantly. He immediately abandoned his original uncle without any attachment, and turned to his father''s arms, "Dad." Xiao Xiaoyu''s two meat paws licked on his father''s knees, his eyes staring at the round bamboo braid cat, without blinking. Xiao Yi did not intend to appease him, originally this thing was to coax the stink boy to come to the study. "Let''s play." Xiao Yi threw the gadget directly into the little guy''s small hand. Xiao Xiaoyu carefully grasped it in his hand, not knowing how much he liked it, even blinking. Xu Yu, what Xiao Xiaoyu thought of again, raised his head and said: "Dad, brother too." Dad made one for him, and of course he also made one for his brother. Xiao Yi''s mouth twitched, and he had a feeling of digging himself. Xiao Xiaoyu has never been a child who would easily give up, grabbed his father''s hand, and emphasized: "My brother also wants it." Xiao Yi perfunctoryly said: "No bamboo!" "I''m going to find my younger brother!" Xiao Xiaoyu seemed to have taken on an important task, but he ran away, and Zhu quickly followed. Looking at the cute and well-behaved look of his little nephew, Yuan Ling feels that his heart is going to change, and he increasingly feels that his plans to become married must be on the agenda as soon as possible. Xiao Hezi is married, and may have a child by the end of the year or early next year. That child can still play with Yu Ge and Ye Ge, and if his marriage drags on, they will be older in the future. Isn''t there no one to play with his poor child?! Thinking about it, Yuan Lingbo couldn''t help but shed tears of sympathy for his unseen son, and felt that he, the father, could no longer drag his son''s hind legs! "Brother, you are such a good dad!" Yuan Ling decided in his heart, spitting a compliment on his face, and at the same time pulled the stool over and sat on the other side of the book case, opposite Xiao Yi''s case. Xiao Yi''s eyes twitched, and inexplicably thought of a sentence: Nothing is attentive, if it is rape or theft. Yuan Lingbo didn''t care about Xiao Yi''s attitude and continued with a smile: "Brother, I just got a letter from my mother from Wangdu yesterday. She said that I have the elder brother and sister-in-law in South Xinjiang to take care of her. Here I found a girl from Nanjiang who married the door." Yuan Lingbo said half and hidden half. Over the years, Yuncheng was really worried about the marriage of this second son. She looked up, and Yuan Ling didnt look at her; she didnt look up, and Yuan Ling didnt look at her. Yuan Yuyi did not marry, nor did he marry his wife. Now, the second son is willing to be married, Coke broke Yuncheng. Yuncheng said eagerly in her letter that Yuan Ling was quite old, and her peers in other people''s families had already embraced two. As long as Yuan Ling became married, she would have no opinion no matter who she married. Yuan Lingbai smirked twice, and only then revealed the real purpose of his trip: "Big Brother, my dear elder brother, or you let my sister-in-law help me to talk and make peace?" Yuan Lingbai rubbed his hands and looked Looking at Xiao Yi earnestly, the smile was flattering. After hearing this, Xiao Yi almost didn''t smash a soldier''s book near him. This boy is really thick! "Your own daughter-in-law, look for yourself." Xiao Yi stared at Yuan Lingbo in disgust, and said angrily, "Don''t look for your little sister-in-law, you are very busy!" This is just getting a Xiao Fei, and then there is another original Lingbai.!His concubine is his daughter-in-law, not a month-old matchmaker. "Big Brother" Yuan Ling collapsed his handsome face and wanted to beg for pity, then Xiao Yi waved impatiently, and said: "Anyway, you go to meet yourself, wait for which one to pick, and then tell your sister-in-law, let you Sister-in-law to you to explore the tone." Xiao Yi believes that his elder brother is already competent enough, and this has brought the younger brother to the world, where is the reason to marry a wife! Yuan Ling frowned, and the elder brother said something reasonable, but "Big Brother," Yuan Lingbo got up to bypass the book case, crouching humblely in front of Xiao Yi, looking up at him pitifully, and said embarrassedly, "But I don''t know any of the girls in Luoyue''s palace! " This is not Wangdu. He still has some understanding of Wangdus mansions and some connections. In southern Xinjiang, he is blinded by his eyes and knows nothing!Where can I find my wife? "Get off!" Xiao Yi kicked off unkindly, "Go for yourself!" Did you know Luo Yuecheng''s girl? Yuan Lingbai sat on the cold blue stone floor, but he didn''t know where to find a veil, biting the corner of the veil, and looked at Xiao Yi pitifully, "Brother, you have to point me Clear road!" Xiao Yi was too lazy to pay attention to him, as he sang and acted there, just then, Xiao Xiaoyu grabbed a bamboo pole and returned, looking at the poor old uncle with sympathy, hugged him in the past, and kissed him again Kiss him. "Uncle doesn''t cry." The little guy drew a veil from his small bag and kindly wiped Yuan Lingbai''s tears that didn''t even exist. "Yu Geer help you!" Originally, Burton''s eyes lit up, and let the little nephew help him pick a daughter-in-law. This is a good idea! "Is Brother Yu really?" Yuan Lingbai knelt down on the ground, carefully hooked Xiao Xiaoyu''s fleshman, "then let''s pull the hook!" The hook must not be changed for a hundred years. Digression After thinking about it, I still paid for Yongyang''s wish. Recommend a book of friends: The Chief Pet: The Mysterious Wife of Jun Shao (Nan Yi/Wen) 892 Chapter 881 Marshal (two more in one) Xiao Xiaoyu is a very busy child. Every morning, after washing and using breakfast, I will go to my father-in-law to read and play; in the afternoon, I will help my father to take care of my mother and younger brother; in the afternoon, I will often accompany my father to the study office; . On April 25, Xiao Xiaoyu went out with his uncle in the morning. They are going to Wanmu Academy in the south of the city today. Since last month, Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai have planned to conduct an exam for the teachers in private schools and colleges. After more than a month of preparation, this matter has finally begun to be tried out. They plan to first try out the five nearby cities including Luoyue City and Heyu City. The first test site will be located at Wanmu Academy in Luoyue City. The written test was held yesterday, April 24, and Mandarin Bai read the papers sent by Wanmu Academy last night. Today, he specially brought Xiao Xiaoyu to Wanmu Academy to see these gentlemen. Wanmu Academy is one of the three major academies in Southern Xinjiang. Although it is slightly inferior to the No. 1 Qingmao Academy, it is the most extensive and the largest academy. The students in it are basically the children of the rich and expensive family. . For this exam, Wanmu Academy deliberately suspended school for three days. Todays academy is empty, and no students come and go, and quietly, they cant hear the students loud reading. The people of Wanmu Academy had long been informed that Guanyu Bai was coming to the Academy today. Yu Shanchang and several gentlemen of the Academy came to meet at the gate in person, but they did not expect that Mandarin Bai also brought a beautiful boy together. Come here. The official language Bai is a matter of Shisun''s righteous father. It has long been circulating in Luoyue City. Yu Shanchang and others secretly exchanged a look. They all respectfully performed the salute: "I have seen the Marshal, Shisun." "Shanshan, and all of you gentlemen, are more polite." The official Mandarin Bai smiled slightly, and under the soft light of the rising sun, it appeared as Chi Lan Yushu. He seemed to be dressed as a Confucian as usual, and he did not seem abrupt among the readers. Guan Yubai is now the marshal of the southern army, and his status is only lower than that of the father and son of Zhennan. However, not many people have seen him in southern Xinjiang, only the generals of the southern army and those who have The children of the family who had attended the banquet in Wangfu or Bixiaotang had a chance to see his true face of Lushan. Everyone was secretly surprised to see him describe him as so gentle and handsome. "Marshal please, the gentlemen of various colleges are already waiting in the Tianxi Hall." Yu Shanchang reached out his hand to make a plea. Although he was a flowered year, he was still spirited, and his eyes were radiant. Looking at the official language white. Regarding this examination, Zhongshu Academy had vague information as early as half a month ago. It was originally thought that it was just like the selection of talents in the imperial examinations, in order to defeat the fittest and eliminate some mediocre talents.Their Mr. Wan Mu Academy has their own strengths, and they have learned much better than those of ordinary colleges. Therefore, Yu Shanchang did not worry about this exam. However, after reading the test paper yesterday, Yu Shanchang realized that he was wrong. The purpose of the prince and marshal to arrange this test may be more profound than he expected. The crowd surrounded Guanyu Bai and Xiao Xiaoyu in the direction of the Tianxi Hall like stars. Xiao Xiaoyu came to Wanmu Academy for the first time. While walking, he looked around with interest, and asked curiously from time to time. He had short legs, and as a result, he walked more slowly. Slowing his pace matched his pace. Walking slowly through a few verandas, then through several courtyards, and then around a pond, the Tianxi Hall appeared in front.A fan on the four sides of the hall was wide open, and at a glance you could see those gentlemen in all kinds of straight hats sitting in the hall, seeming to whisper. Until one person in the hall first discovered the arrival of the official Mandarin Bai and the others, then hundreds of eyes in the hall were shot at them, and their eyes greeted them into the hall. There were nearly a hundred people sitting in the hall, densely packed, everyone''s eyes were different, looking at Guan Yubai''s eyes, there was scrutiny, inquiry, doubt, and disapproval. Guan Yubai led Xiao Xiaoyu to walk forward calmly and calmly, with a light cloud between his looks. He was a warrior who galloped on the battlefield and slain blood among tens of thousands of people. How could he care about the few literati in the district? Sight. At the forefront of the hall, there was a big red lacquered wood carving case, but after the big case, only a Taishi chair was prepared for the official language, and the people of the academy did not expect the world grandchildren to come, and hurriedly moved a rose temporarily. Come over. Guan Yubai and Xiao Xiaoyu sat down in the hall for a moment. Soon, those gentlemen stood up one by one and saluted Guanyu Bai and Xiao Xiaoyu in unison. Xiao Xiaoyu has seen more magnificent scenes in the barracks, with the corners of her mouth curving from beginning to end, without showing any cowardice.However, he was keenly aware that the people in this room seemed to be different from the tall and strong officers in the barracks. The little guy opened his black and clear eyes, and looked at the thin literati with interest. The official language Bai Huan looked at everyone, and said slowly: "Everyone here is a learned man. The coach has been confused recently. Today I invite everyone to help the coach." It was quiet all around again, and everyone was not stupid at the scene. I knew the official language of Marshal Bai Tangtang, even if there was really a problem, I could negotiate with the counselor. Where is it necessary to ask them, to solve the doubt is just an excuse, to test Its true to teach them. After a pause in the official language Bai, he asked: "What do gentlemen think, what is a king, what is a minister?" This question surprised everyone, but then I felt that my guess was indeed good. Followed by, he heard the official Mandarin Bai directly named: "I don''t know Mr. Ji Ze can solve this handsome?" For a time, several eyes looked in the same direction, the far right of the second row. There was a middle-aged literary man with a goatee, but he slowly stood up and replied: "Marshal Hui, prince, the lord of a country; prince, prince." Ji Ze''s answer was extremely concise. Obviously, he didn''t plan to make a difference, only to make mistakes. Guan Yubai then asked: "So, what is Mingjun, what is a good minister, is there more good ministers beside Mingjun?" It is said that several people in the hall have thoughtful expressions. They seem to realize the subtle connection between yesterdays test paper and todays official question, and even vaguely guessed the next question. Ji Ze replied unconsciously: "Ming Jun is a prince who strives to govern and rejuvenate the country; a good minister, a loyal monarch who serves the country and the people. The good minister chooses the Ming jun and waits." After a moment of disdain and anger. "So, what is the way to be a loyal monarch?" Guan Yubai raised his third question. It turns out so!On the other side, Yu Shanchang secretly realized, he suddenly realized that he thought too shallowly before. It turned out that this was the real intention of yesterday''s exam. There were a total of 20 questions in the exam paper yesterday, and it was not about "monarchs" but "teacher and students." The first question: What is a teacher and what is a living. The second question: Whether strict teachers are high disciples. The third question: What is the way to respect the teacher. Yu Shanchang sighed in his heart, and these questions in the official Chinese language were really wonderful. Since the beginning of the dynasty, monarchs believed in the legalists, advocated respect for monarchs and servants, believed that the dictatorship of the monarchy was the right way for the monarchs, and often promoted what "the monarchs had to die and the ministers had to die", but in fact, the former monarchs were not like this , Zi said: "Monarchs and envoys are courteous, and ministers are loyal to ministers." Many people whispered whispering to each other, but Ji Ze''s face changed slightly, and he raised his eyes to the official language. He was unwilling to make disobedience, so he did not answer for a long time. Suddenly, another young man in his twenties in blue robe stood up, hitting the chair behind him, making a harsh "clucking" sound.The young people didn''t make a fuss, and said directly to the official language in a provocative tone: "If you want to talk about the way of the loyal monarch, you must know how to eat the monarch and the loyal monarch!" The young man in the blue robe looked at the official language Bai with sarcasm, and the Zhennan king''s palace was indifferent. This official language Bai was just the running dog of the Xiao family. Guan Yubai smiled slightly and shook his head: "Wrong, let''s talk about the way of the loyal monarch, first talk about the way of being a monarch." Guanyu Bai said sternly, quoted from the scriptures, the words Zhuji, "For the way of a monarch, be loyal to the people and believe in God. Shangsilimin, loyal; wish Shi Zhengli, believing. Jun is loyal to the people, and loyal to the princes." With that, Mandarin Bai once again looked around the hall, and Chong Qiang said forcefully: "Of course, he is a servant, rather a good servant than a loyal servant. How do you think?" After the words fell, the hall was quiet. The young man in blue robe was dumb for a while, and his face was flushed with rage. He only felt that the official language of Bai was really cheeky. He clearly claimed to be a "good minister". "Pappa!" A burst of crisp applause suddenly sounded in the hall, and everyone looked at it subconsciously, only to see the boy sitting next to the official Mandarin white was applauding excitedly. The righteous father is so powerful!Xiao Xiaoyu stared at the official language white, his cheeks flushed with excitement. In fact, Xiao Xiaoyu couldn''t understand what the uncle said, but as long as the uncle said, it would naturally be right. Soon, a loud applause was added. I saw a blue figure standing in the last row. It was a skinny man in his forties. He smiled in the corner of his mouth and clapped his hands three times. As a result, everyone''s gaze moved from Xiao Xiaoyu to him again, and the thin man was sullen and said frankly to the official language: "Marshal said yes." After a pause, he went on to say: "The good minister is like Hou Ji, he is beautiful, and the monarch has his name, his descendants are inherited, and there is no limit to the border; Yi family, only empty names. Ning is a good minister, not a loyal minister." What he meant was that good ministers would make monarchs complement each other, while loyal ministers were as powerful as the tyrants, but they were killed by the tyrant, destroying their nine ethnic groups, and then the country perished. The official eyes flashed white, and the knuckles gently tapped twice on the big case, looking at the thin man with great interest.This is unexpected surprise. He raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, "Dare to ask Mr. Gao''s name!" The thin man pressed down the joy of his heart and replied, "Student Ji Ming." The official language Bai Zhengyu wanted to say again, but Xiao Xiaoyu glanced at the corner of his eyes and waved at the man who claimed to be Ji Ming, "Come here." Ji Ming was stunned, and strode forward to the meteor ground. He walked to the big red lacquered wood carving and asked the little boy, "I don''t know what the world''s grandsons advise?" Xiao Xiaoyu showed a kind smile to him, took out a golden cat from the purse and handed it out, learning his father''s tone and saying, "Reward you." Of course, Xiao Xiaoyu couldn''t understand what Ji Ming said just now, but since the other party applauded for his righteous father, he was a smart man. Ji Ming glanced at the white face of the official language, then accepted it and said: "Xie Shisun." Upon seeing this, the corner of the mouth of the official language evoked a light smile, and then said: "Ji Ming, you will come to the palace of Zhennan tomorrow." Ji Ming couldn''t help squinting, he hurriedly responded: "Yes, Marshal." His tone rose uncontrollably, his eyes sparkling. At this moment, most of the people in the hall cast their envious eyes on the thin man, and a sentence could not help but emerge in his heart: Ten years of cold windows, no one asked, became famous all over the world. Ji Ming won the appreciation of the official language Bai today, and will inevitably have a bright future in the future. There are also a few people who dont want to buy goods from the emperors family. Many peoples eyes become a little complicated. Regrets, regrets, envy are all there. Hey, we should seize the opportunity to let the official language know their talents just now. Yes! No, they still have a chance! Some thoughtful people immediately wanted to understand what was happening today. Official Mandarin Bai deliberately came to Wanmu Academy to further evaluate their missionary gentlemen and remove some of the "scum" that was mixed with them. Choosing a virtue, in order to let the scholars in Nanjiang know that the king of Zhennan is seeking thirsty. Yes, South Xinjiang will soon establish a nation. Once the Vietnam is established, it will not only require a large number of civilian ministers to assist the monarch to rule the country! Thinking, many people''s hearts are warming up, their blood is boiling, but they feel that their ambitions finally have a chance to realize. One by one, they all greeted the official language Bai and Xiao Xiaoyu with their eyes, and their hearts ignited expectations and hope "" The warm winds of early summer blasted the branches and leaves, and also made everyone feel the mood. After leaving Wanmu Academy, Mandarin Bai took Xiao Xiaoyu directly back to the palace of Zhennan. At this time, just before noon, the scorching sun hung high above the blue sky and sprinkled with a ray of burning light. Xiao Xiaoyu happily ran back to Bixiaotang under the sun. After a while, there was a thin layer of sweat behind his forehead and neck. The nanny and the maids were afraid that he might catch a cold, and hurriedly served him to bathe and change clothes. The excited little guy was not very restful, dancing in the warm bath tub and splashing the water. As soon as the nun girl waited for him to put on his apron and middle clothes, he hurriedly ran to find Nangong Yue and eagerly talked about what he saw and heard at Wanmu Academy today. When the flowers and trees are clear, he speaks clearly, and when he talks about the princes, he is vague, especially emphasizing that he applauds his uncle and rewards the golden cat. The little guy was so excited, Nangong Yue did not have the heart to crack down on his enthusiasm, and nodded in response from time to time, in fact, it sounded foggy. After Xiao Xiaoyu finished speaking, Xiao Xiaoye also woke up. He seemed to know that his brother was back. His eyes turned toward Xiao Xiaoyu, making a "babbled" voice intimately, as if to say hello to Xiao Xiaoyu. "Brother is awake!" Xiao Xiaoyu rushed to the sound, grabbed the rattle on the side, flicked it skillfully, and amused his brother to play. Xiao Xiaoye stared at the rattling rattle curiously, his big black and white eyes turning flexibly. Xiao Xiaoyu found it extremely interesting and couldn''t help saying, "Mother, my brother is like Xiaojue!" The same is true for Xiaotang. If he flicks around with a dog''s tail grass, Xiaotang will stare all the time, and then flew over in cold weather. After hearing it, Begonia, who was serving on the side, almost did not laugh out loud, and the people with the surname Xiao were really clear-eyed. Even Nangong Yue was a bit forbearing, and she really didn''t know how to respond to this sentence. At this moment, Xiao Xiaoyu suddenly felt his wrists tight, and when he looked down, he found that Xiao Xiaoye didn''t know when to stretch out his small meaty hand, grabbed one of his wrists, and clenched tightly. Xiao Xiaoyu blinked and smiled more happily. "My mother, my brother caught me." Haha, my brother really looks like Xiaojue! Xiao Xiaoyu looked at his brother carefully, and the more he looked, the more his brother looked like Xiaotang, especially the big innocent eyes! Thinking, Xiao Xiaoyu reached out his other hand and gently ticked his brother''s fleshy chin like the chin of Xiaoxiao in normal days. The baby felt very itchy and laughed "giggling". His laughter was very contagious, which caused his little brother to laugh, and Nangong Yue and the girls also laughed. There was a cheerful laughter outside the house. At the same time, what happened in Wanmu Academy today spread quickly from word to word among those literati students, and the discussion was heated. Official Mandarin Bai hitting the iron while hot, continued to promote this model, began to arrange the same exams in other cities and towns in southern Xinjiang, and then concentrated all the exam papers to Luo Yuecheng for review. Within a few days, this matter became the most literati in southern Xinjiang. Topic of concern However, for Nangong Yue, these things are just autumn wind, and her attention is mostly focused on Xiao Xiaoye. The little guy changes more and more after the full moon, the expression is more abundant, and the time is awake It becomes longer, it will look up, and the force of the little meat kicking the quilt gradually increases, and the little meat claw holding the fist sends it to his mouth without paying attention. She also experienced these changes in Xiao Xiaoyu once, but still sincerely admired the magic of life. Xiao Xiaoyu watched his brother grow up a little and was also amazed. Time flies and blinks, it seems that Xiao Xiaoye has been in the blink of an eye for two months, which also means that Nangong Yue can finally have a two-month confinement. The whole person is relieved. As usual, he washed three barrels of water in the clean room. I stayed for a long time before I came out. At the beginning, Xiao Yi planned to give Xiao Xiaoye a double full moon feast just like Xiao Xiaoyu did at that time, but watching Nangong Yue''s confinement confinement, she simply said that she would postpone a hundred days. Luo Yuecheng and Shangxia have been waiting patiently since late April. Seeing that Bixiaotang did not mean to hold a full moon wine, he guessed that Shiziye should be planning to hold a double full moon feast. I did not expect this to wait until May 20. There was still no news on the day, so he took the initiative to send gifts to Bixiaotang first. For three days, the congratulatory gifts and greetings were sent to the Bixiaotang endlessly. From morning till night, the concierge got busy and got a hoarse voice. Those congratulatory gifts were basically refused by the visitors, but for Baitie, Nangong Yue only symbolically met with two or three families to appease the people. Gradually, the days returned to normal, comfortable and leisurely, holding flowers, irritating grass, and being a matchmaker. Early in the morning, Queer gave Nangong Yue a stack of lists. This is the information about the girls'' homes in various prefectures in southern Xinjiang. Nang Gongyue had nothing to do when she was confinement and ordered Queer to look for it. The purpose is naturally for the marriage of Yuan Lingbo. Xiao Lingyu told his mother-in-law that Xiao Lingyu had failed to help Xiao Yi before, and Nangong Yue received a letter from Yuncheng again a few days later. Over the years, Yuncheng has broken his heart on the second son''s marriage, and feels that it is not very safe for the second son to be responsible for it. Then he specially wrote this letter to Nangong Yue, asking her to help pay attention to the girl in southern Xinjiang In the letter, Yuncheng groaned and sighed, emphasizing that she would not ask for anything else, as long as the second daughter-in-law was an innocent woman, and Nangong Yue could not help but find this job for Queer. Queer likes this kind of errand the most, and also jokingly told Thrush and Ying''er that they are going to learn Yuncheng to be the matchmaker of Luo Yuecheng! In addition to Nangong Yue, Yuan Yuyi was also very concerned about Yuan Lingbai''s marriage. As soon as she got the news, she came to Nangong Yue''s courtyard with great interest. From the eyebrows, I learned that Nangong Yue was in the small study. The original Yuyi familiarly picked the curtain and entered it. As soon as she entered the door, she saw the small bed by the window, and Xiao Xiaoye slept on it. Masuka. Yuan Yuyi subconsciously lightened her steps and walked over crazily, as if looking at the sweet and lovely sleeping face of the little baby, and for a moment, she forgot the purpose of her trip. It took a while for Yuan Yuyi to look up at Nangong Yue, who was sitting by the window, her dark eyes sparkling like obsidian, and sighed: "Yue''er, Ye Geer is so cute!" After staring at Xiao Xiaoye for a while, Yuan Yuyi remembered the business, and her eyes fell on the pieces of silk paper in Nangong Yue''s hands, and walked to her and sat down. "Sister Yi, look." Nangong Yue directly gave Yuan Yuyi the stack of lists in her hand. Yuan Yuyi took it with care and looked at it with relish, the corners of her mouth slightly tilted, and she looked in a good mood. To be honest, Queer had some doubts in her heart, whether the owner of Liushuang County really cared about the marriage of her second brother, or was she just making fun of it. After a while, Yuan Yuyi turned over the first list, then looked at it and saw a familiar name in the second list. She could not help raising her eyebrows slightly and turned to Nangong Yue: "Yue''er, I think the Chinese girl is good" Yuan Yuyi has been to South Xinjiang for more than half a year. She has a cheerful and generous temperament. She has also met many girls in Luoyue City. Recently, they have been very close to the Chinese girl. They are also quite familiar with Chinese girls talent and character. She likes Chinese girl, just Yuan Yuyi''s small face was wrinkled, and she said distressedly: "It''s a pity that it''s my second brother." Queer heard the words and tried to hold his smile, not knowing whether to agree with Yuan Yuyi or sympathize with Yuanling Bai. Nangong Yue, who was drinking tea, barely choked, and could only say implicitly, "Abai is very good." "My second brother, don''t I know yet?" Yuan Yuyi sighed quietly, and said: Second brother, why can''t you grow into something, for example, like Mandarin Thinking about it, Yuan Yuyi was amazed again, and lowered her voice in amusement, said: "Yue''er, do you know that there are many girls in the city who admire Mandarin language?" This also includes the Chinese girl. Nangong Yue was stunned. She had also heard of the girls throwing flowers at the Mandarin near the city gate, and said with a smile: "That is the hard work of the little four!" Yuan Yuyi witnessed the magnificent flowers and rain on the street, and the smile was even stronger. "In March, Mandarin Bai Zeng re-written the first part of Butterfly Dream in the Fengyun Tea House." Nangong Yue nodded. Xiao Yi and Xiao Xiaoyu were also present at the time. Both the father and the son talked to her. Of course, for Xiao Xiaoyu, that is, his righteous father played the first beautiful song that day. "This incident spread later in the city, and I don''t know where it was. It became an official Mandarin woman who likes to play the piano. Later, the girls in the city ran to buy pianos, piano scores, and courage. The older girl deliberately played the piano near the city gate, and it was cheaper to sell the piano shops with the sound of the piano. I heard that even other musical instruments have risen. Yuan Yuyi said, covering her mouth and chuckling. "There are some girls who are good at painting, knowing that Bai Bai has a white eagle in the official language, they went to draw a lot of white eagle pictures, and specially invited people to sell their paintings near the city gate." Yuan Yuyi kept talking about anecdotes, some things hadn''t even heard of Queer, she could not help but raised her ears, thinking about the opportunity to have more exchanges with the master of Liushuang County. Yuan Yuyi said that later, she looked sad again.The more she said, the more she felt that the Mandarin was too good. There was nothing wrong with it. Compared with her, her second brother was so different. It''s no wonder that the second brother has never been able to ask for his wife. Hey, her sister has to give him more fucking!Yuan Yuyi thought anxiously. Nangong Yue also thought that the Chinese girl was good, but the marriage mattered to you as I wish, and it is not easy to say whether it will succeed.Anyway, Yuan Lingbai is a man, don''t worry, or Yuan Yuyi''s marriage is imminent-in a few days, Yuan Yuyi will return to the king to be married "Sister Yi," Nangong Yue said with a smile, "When you set a date to go back to Wangdu, I will practice with you Xia and Sister Xi!" said, bringing her between her eyebrows. A hint of joking, "Although we can''t go to the king to add makeup to you, it will be the same when you marry and then make up." Mrs. Yu returned to Luoyue City more than half a month ago. This time she went to Wang Du to raise her relatives. She has negotiated with Yuncheng about the wedding period of Yu Xiufan and Yuan Yuyi. Both of them are not too young. The wedding is scheduled for In July after the founding of the country, the original Yuyi had to rush back to Wang Dubei to marry. Speaking of his marriage, Yuan Yuyi''s small face was stained with a hint of embarrassment of Hongxia, and all kinds of emotions in her heart were mixed, there was reluctance to leave South Xinjiang, there was expectation of seeing her mother again, and there was also a marriage Anxiety and joy "My mother told me to set off before the end of the month," Yuan Yuyi said shyly, holding her pallet. As for the specific date, she planned to discuss it with Yu Xiufan. "No worries." Nangong Yue looked at Yuan Yuyi with a smile on her face, and her cheeks turned red. She was thinking of changing the subject. A cute little milky voice just saved her from embarrassment. "Father! Brother!" Xiao Xiaoyu, who had just finished the class, came back, and the two of them turned their attention to the little guy all at once, and said that there was a lot of laughter. In Bixiaotang, a place of paradise and carefree, by contrast, the atmosphere in Luoyue City and even the entire southern Xinjiang is getting more and more tense. The time from the founding of the country is getting closer and closer, and everything is being prepared nervously. In the palace of Zhennan Wangfu, the soldiers who came to see the king of Zhennan came one after another. These soldiers were basically the confidants of the King of Zhennan. Most people came to report to the King of Zhennan the preparations for the founding of the country. Those cumbersome things really heard that the King of Zhennan had grown too big and wanted to thank the guests behind closed doors. That evening, King Zhennan, who had been busy for a whole day, finally sent Tang Qinghong away, and then it was quiet for less than a scent of incense. The long time came and said: "Your lord, General You, please see." King Zhennan didn''t want to see anyone, but the general You followed him for more than 20 years. He spent seven or eight years in the eastern border of southern Xinjiang, and returned to Luoyue City once or twice a week to report his work.During this period, General You will appear in Luoyue City, which is naturally related to the establishment of the country. The King of Zhennan hesitated for a moment, but let Changsui bring people in. General Nayou was about the same age as King Zhennan. He had a beard on his black bored face. A heavy armor made a collision between his steps. The whole person looked at the big five. "Lord will see the lord!" He solemnly kneeled at the king of Zhennan with a loud voice like a bell. "Cun Huan doesn''t need to be polite." The King of Zhennan raised his hand with a smile and called his name directly. You Cunhuan thanked the queen of Zhennan and stood up, expressing her admiration for the king of Zhennan passionately, and then recalling some old feelings of the past, she said with great emotion. You Cunhuan carefully observed and observed that King Zhennan showed closeness to him, and then said meaningfully: "The prince is the king of a country, and some things should be prepared early." "Preparation?" King Zhennan looked at You Cunhuan in a confused look. "Everything is prepared by someone. What else will this king prepare?" "Yongye," You Cunhuan hurriedly reminded, "most of the military power in the army is now in the hands of the grandfather, and the father is weak and the son is strong, it is really inappropriate!" Upon hearing the military power, King Zhennan frowned slightly and rubbed his heart. You Cunhuan saw the King of Zhennan not speaking, and encouraged the hot iron to say, "Why don''t the princes learn the predecessor''s right to release a glass of wine?" You Cunhuan said the words so plainly, and the king of Zhennan naturally understood it, but his brows were more tight, and he almost shouted: How can this be done?! Over the past few days, King Zhennan has been frightened every day. The closer the date of founding the country, the more frightened he is, fearing that there will be a large army suddenly sent by Dayu. At this time, if he took back his military power, and when the army of one million and one million arrived, wouldn''t it mean that he would "maneuver himself"?! Above the battlefield, the sword is blind, and no one is absolutely safe. Have you seen how many emperors in history died on the imperial conquest?! What should his little grandchildren do if he accidentally fights to death?!Maybe this foundation will be defeated by Xiao Yi''s rebellious son! Thinking, the whole face of King Zhennan was black. I just felt that You Cunhuan had been staying at the border for a long time, and his brain was dull. "Snapped!" The King of Zhennan snapped the book case with a fierce palm, and Yizheng rhetorically asked: "This King is about to ascend the throne. At this time, you intend to instigate our father and son. What is your heart?" The voice of King Zhennan was so cold that it almost fell out of the ice slag, so scared that You Cunhuan shuddered, and subconsciously knelt on the ground, blurted out and said, "Master, I will not dare." You Cunhuan bowed her head slightly, wondering in his heart: Didnt Wang Ye always dislike Shizi Ye?Shouldn''t the recapture of the military power in the hands of the princes be with the lord''s heart?Why does the lord look like a different person?! Or maybe the prince felt that the incident should not be regenerated before he ascended the throne. Should he wait until after he ascended the throne? The more the Zhennan King looked at You Cunhuan, the more annoyed he waved: "If it''s okay, go back." You Cunhuan had no idea in his heart, and he dared not say anything more, and he retired.He wondered whether he would still find an old friend in Luoyue City to find out and then remedy. After You Cunhuan left, there was King Zhennan left in the outer study room. He sighed quietly, feeling that the wise man was so lonely like him, and talking to some unreasonable fools was really a short life! He only sighed in half of this tone, and another burst of curtains sounded, accompanied by the bellflower''s voice: "Wang Ye" "Go out, Ben Wang will be quiet!" King Zhennan said impatiently. As soon as the voice fell, I heard a familiar voice on the other side of the door curtain: "Grandfather tired? Then my brother and I went home." King Zhennan froze instantly, how could he be his two baby grandchildren?! Zhennan King hurriedly stood up and went over to meet his grandson in person. The tone became soft and cordial: "It''s Brother Yu and Brother Ye! Come in quickly." Xiao Xiaoyu walked in for the first time. Behind her was the breast-feeding baby girl who followed her step by step. "Grandfather," Xiao Xiaoyu looked up at King Zhennan with a worried look, and asked with concern, "Are you tired? Are you uncomfortable?" Zhennan Wang heard the words, but he felt that his heart was very appropriate. Where should such a filial and considerate young grandson go?Really bless the ancestors! "Grandfather is fine, that is, someone just made his grandfather angry." Zhennan Wang smiled very lovingly, his eyes narrowed, and took Xiao Xiaoyu''s hand to sit on the circle chair by the window. Xiao Xiaoyu patted the back of Zhennan King''s hand comfortably and said, "Grandfather is not angry, brother Yu and his brother come to please grandpa." With that, Xiao Xiaoyu''s other hand made a move to the breast girl and motioned her to come... The breast girl held the swaddle and kneeled to the King Zhennan with some trembling, "The slave-servant took the second young master to please the king." Xiao Xiaoyu, who had just eaten, was spitting milk bubbles in his baby''s clothes, and the King of Zhennan thought that Xiao Sun Sun was saying hello to himself. What a filial child!The King of Zhennan was so rare in his heart that he sighed, "Ye Ge is really like this King!" Look at the eyes, the nose, and the mouth, all carved like a mold to yourself. The nanny holding the baby couldn''t help but glanced at the rough face of the king of Zhennan, his eyes could not help but reveal an inexhaustible taste. As for Xiao Xiaoyu, he has been used to listening for a long time. My mother said that her brother is like a father, her aunt said her brother is like a mother, her great grandfather Fang Jiawai said her brother is like a grandmother, and her grandmother said that her brother is like a grandfather. It seems that my brother is clearly like Xiaojue! After seeing Xiao Xiaoye for a while, the King of Zhennan was finally satisfied, and he sighed in his heart: his little grandchildren are really the most beautiful and well-behaved children in the world, and the blood of their old Xiao family is extraordinary! After he ascended the throne, the two precious golden grandsons were both dragons and phoenixes! Thinking, the king of Zhennan only felt comfortable all at once, as if Ren Du''s second vein had been opened, and his eyes became wider. That''s right, there will be rewards for your efforts! It doesn''t matter if Xiao Yi''s rebellious son doesn''t appreciate it, it doesn''t matter if it''s not reliable. His grandchildren will take care of themselves, and Jin Sun will surely be brilliant under his own care! For his two baby grandchildren, he must be strong, he must be cautious step by step, to properly guard the foundation of the Xiao family, and when the grandchildren grow up, he must completely entrust their great mountains and rivers In Jinsun''s hands. Thinking about it, the King of Zhennan couldn''t help but feel aroused with pride and blood, and only felt that he had a heavy responsibility and a long way to go. "grandfather?" Xiao Xiaoyu looked at King Zhennan with his head tilted, and thought his grandfather seemed a little weird. Should he ask his grandfather for a doctor? Digression Xiaoxiang has a monthly ticket red envelope. The girl who voted remembers to pick it up. 893 #882 delusion (one more) Time flies, and it seems that in the blink of an eye, it has been more than half a month since the day when South Xinjiang was founded. The new Yueguo Palace is located on a large open area two miles away from the south of Luoyue City. Construction began as early as the beginning of the year. However, it is impossible to build a royal city in a few months. Therefore, after the official establishment of the country in June, the town The father and son of the Southern King still need to live in the original mansion temporarily. Next, the entire Luoyue City will also be expanded with the Royal Palace as the center, and the city wall will be recast and a new pattern of the capital will be planned. In the future, the area of ??the capital will be doubled. The map of the new Luoyue City has been posted on the bulletin board at the gate of the city. Every day, people are constantly running to watch, which is a scene of Luoyue City. Since late May, Xiao Yi''s affairs are busy, and he rarely appears in Bixiaotang in the daytime, and Xiao Xiaoyu is a little lost. Suddenly his father is rarely at home, and suddenly he does not have to go to his righteous father to study Then, I can only stay in Bixiaotang to help my mother take care of my brother and play with my brother. Not only is Xiao Yi and the official language trivial, but Nangong Yue is also busy. She must formulate the ranks of the wives as soon as possible, as well as the ranks of the concubines of the king of Zhennan and the girls of the royal palace. When Nangong Yue drafted the first draft of the document sent to Xiao Yi, Xiao Yi regretted it and knew that these trivial matters would require his princess to work so hard, it would be better to establish a country one year later! Ah Yue has just finished giving birth to the second stinky boy, who should have taken a good rest, but now he has to work so hard... Fearing that Nangong Yue would be too hard-working, Xiao Yi urged her to tell her to do everything else, so she asked Xiao Fei to fight over.She was bothered by Xiao Fei''s marriage, and now it''s time for Xiao Fei to perform well! Nangong Yue went from good to good, and took Xiao Fei together to prepare everything properly... By the end of May, almost everything was ready and only owed to the Dongfeng-only after the king of the town of Nannan ascended the throne, and then one by one. On this day, the maid of the needlework house came with a few daughter-in-laws carefully, and sent three gorgeous and complicated dresses, namely the prince, the princess and the grandson''s big dress, these dresses are to be I wore it at the throne ceremony of King Zhennan. "Also ask Shiziye, Shizifei and Shisun to see if the dresses fit well?" The grandmother paid respectfully to the three masters. "Shisun was when he was long, so the slave-servant did it specially. Two sets, one set is slightly larger than half an inch." Speaking of Shisun''s dress, Mammy had a headache. It was more than half a month. At this time, it was difficult to estimate the clothes to fit properly. Xiao Yi''s interest in trying on clothes and other things, glanced at the prince''s dress, and then instructed the stewardess to do just that. However, he was not interested in trying, but he was very interested in seeing his imperial concubine try, and urged the mother and son to change their clothes quickly. Immediately afterwards, a murky voice came from behind the screen of embroidered silk yarn embroidered with butterflies.... It was Xiao Xiaoyu who came out first. The poor little guy hadnt passed through such a cumbersome coronal crown since he was born. He wore a heavy seven crown on his head and could hardly walk, or Haitang took him out. of. "Dad..." Xiao Xiaoyu pitifully pours into his father''s arms, the whole person is crooked, but Xiao Yi has no sympathy and laughs out of awkwardness. At this moment, another beautiful shadow came out from behind the screen, and Nangong Yue also changed the princess dress. I saw that Zhai Yi''s body was gorgeous and bright, with Zhai Wenjiu and Jin Yunfeng patterns, and the gold thread intertwined with it was shiny, the neckline, cuffs, placket and skirt edge were red edged, wearing a jiuju The crown of four phoenixes, the pearl of the night titled phoenix, shines brightly, and the skin of Nangong Yue is like jade, and the skin is brighter than snow. The whole room seems to shine. The father and son looked at the most important woman in their lives with similar peach eyes, and Xiao Yi looked almost straight, without blinking, and sighed in his heart: his A Yue is the most beautiful, and he will let her Become a woman envied by the world! "My mother is so beautiful!" Xiao Xiaoyu standing next to Xiao Yi clapped her hands. Xiao Yi just recovered, and stretched out his right hand without thinking, blinding the stinky boy''s eyes. His prince concubine didn''t need this kid to boast! Suddenly, Xiao Xiaoyu''s eyes suddenly reached out and hurriedly reached out to pick his father''s hand, but he couldn''t pull it off. He grumbled and said: "Father!" The girls on the side all gave sympathy to Shisun. When they met the father like Shizi, the growth path of Xiaoshisun was really not optimistic. Fortunately, their grandchildren have always been big-hearted. Fortunately, there are princesses who presided over justice for the grandson. Nangong Yue quickly rescued Xiao Xiaoyu from his father''s devil''s claws, tenderly leaned over to manage the front of the little guy, and smiled and praised, "Our brother Yu looks good too!" The little guy got a compliment from his mother, it was more useful than anything, and her eyes narrowed when she smiled, "My mother looks better!" Looking at the wife and child with very similar smiles, Xiao Yi''s lips twitched up unconsciously, and the eyes of peach blossoms were bright. Suddenly he moved his heart, and wanted to record the scene in front of him forever...Of course, he had to be added! Xiao Yi had a vague idea in his heart, raised his eyebrows thoughtfully, and pointed to some bird next to him, saying, "You, call Xiao Fei..." I didn''t expect to hear the name of the eldest girl from Shiziye''s mouth, and the eyebrows blinked silly, as did Nangong Yue and Xiao Xiaoyu, looking curiously at Xiao Yi. Xiao Yiman flicked his finger carelessly and continued, "Oh, yes, remember to let her bring her painting tools!" The room was quiet for a moment, and the atmosphere was a little weird. Except Xiao Xiaoyu, everyone else already knew what Xiao Yi was doing. He was planning to let Xiao Fei come over to Bixiaotang to paint a portrait of their family. Xiao Yi didn''t feel the strange eyes of everyone at all, and still complacently thought that this idea was good. This guy Xiao Fei finally had some use. After commanding the thrush, he stood up and tried his prince''s dress. Silence continued to spread until Xiao Fei hurriedly heard with various paintings, and her face was full of excitement. She also rarely looked at Xiao Yito with approval, and proposed to draw Xiao Xiaoye into it. Turi is good. The eyes and expressions of other people are more complicated, and the brothers and sisters are always in a strange place. As for the needlework room person, after carefully recording where the dress needs to be modified, he withdrew first. On the same day, the people in the sewing room were too busy to touch the ground, and they also sent the dresses of other women''s families in the palace to try them on.For a time, from the Wang Mansion to Bi Xiao Tang, it was very lively, and the servants all tweeted and praised the dresses of Princess Shizi, a few girls, and Princess Wei Side, saying that the ceiling was falling. Early the next morning, Xiao Rongxuan, who tried the princess dress, came over to Bixiaotang to give Nangongyue peace. Sixteen-year-old Xiao Rongxuan was slim, and his facial features were bright. Today he took a peony bun, wore a garnet red garnished garnet, and deliberately applied rouge. It looked radiant. "Sister-in-law," Xiao Rongxuan faced Ningong Yueying with a blessing, and there was a flattering smile on her face, "Xuan''er had tried on the newly-made princess dress last night. Xuaner would like to thank her for her trouble!" Nangong Yue smiled slightly, but responded politely: "The second sister is more polite, this is my business." The smile on Xiao Rongxuan''s face was more intense, and he smiled more attentively. He exaggerated and praised the princess dress and praised Nangong Yue for his thorough and careful work. No wonder the saying goes that the elder sister-in-law is like Yunyun Yun, and she seems to be the most obedient sister. At least half of Xiao Rongxuan''s remarks are sincere, such as her love for princess dresses. The whole set of princess dresses are so gorgeous, the pearly and precious Jiuzhai crown, the red coat, the Xia embellished with golden embroidered clouds and phoenix... This is Ronghua, which she had never dreamed of! One of her vassals will soon be promoted to a high princess and a proud girl! Just thinking about it this way, Xiao Rongxuan''s eyes were brilliant, but soon she thought of something, and her heart was cold and her eyes dimmed. Xiao Rongxuan''s eyes mixed with five flavors, secretly squeezed his fist, and made a certain determination. "Sister-in-law," Xiao Rongxuan threw himself in front of Nangong Yue without warning, a pair of black eyes instantly flashed the fascinating water, "I have something to ask for!" Nangong Yue frowned, and said lightly: "Second sister, if you are in trouble, you should go to the father king to take charge." Kneeling to her, what does it look like! Xiao Rongxuan bit his lower lip, his lips pale.She went to the King of Zhennan last night. She thought that the King of Zhennan should be in a good mood this time. As long as he kneels and asks for a few words, he will agree to his request, but who wants to town Nan Wang seemed to be in a bad mood, and sent her off in three words. She did not dare to go to her elder brother Xiao Yi, she could only come to her sister-in-law Nangong Yue. "Sister-in-law, I know I''m embarrassing you, but I don''t know who else I can find except for the sister-in-law." Xiao Rongxuan walked in tears and walked with two steps, her voice trembling slightly, "Sister-in-law, I... I want to resign. Dasao help me!" Xiao Rongxuan''s natural retreat was her relative with Fang Shilei. Seeing Nangong Yue not speaking, Xiao Rongxuan blinked, and clear tears dripped from the corners of his eyes.She begged hard: "Sister-in-law, please. What kind of person is Fang Shilei? The sister-in-law also knows that the female is afraid of marrying the wrong man. If I marry him, my life will be ruined!" Xiao Rongxuan was really sad. If Xiao Fang was the princess of Zhennan, Xiao Rongxuan was of course willing to marry Fang Shilei. However, in the past, the three bedrooms of Fang''s family have long ceased to be beautiful, but she is different. It is a good year, how can you marry Fang Shilei and other wasteful mediocres, and then be banned for life?! How can Fang Shilei deserve the title of a horse! With her current identity and status, many young talents in southern Xinjiang are waiting for her to pick... Nangong Yue quietly looked at Xiao Rongxuan who was kneeling on the ground and asked, "Second sister, who did you plan to marry after you retired?" Xiao Rongxuan heard a word of joy in his heart, a glimmer of hope in his eyes.Since the sister-in-law asked her, she must agree! Thinking, Xiao Rongxuan''s small face rose like a rose petal, and then said shyly: "Sister-in-law, marriage matters should be decided by parents. Xuan''er heard that his father Wang Zengyan, willing to recruit the official Marshal as son-in-law... If the elder sisters affair is settled, Xuan''er wishes the wish of the father! Xiao Rongxuan lowered his eyes, his eyes flashed slightly. She had long heard that Xiao Fei''s family affairs had almost been settled, but it had not been rude.Among the many young talents in this southern Xinjiang, the most outstanding nature is the official language Bai. If she can marry the official language Bai, then no matter who Xiao Fei married, she will crush Xiao Fei! Even if her background is not as good as Xiao Fei, but her wife is more expensive, she still has a chance to be more honorable than her sister-in-law Xiao Fei! Moreover, she has also seen the official language Bai from afar, that is indeed a man with a wealth of gods and unparalleled in the world. Compared with his elder brother Xiao Yi, he does not know how many times he is better! Xiao Rongxuan couldn''t help but slammed up two beats, bit his lower lip, and added a favorably sentence: "If the sister-in-law has other candidates, Xuan''er will let the sister-in-law take the lead..." Nangong Yue couldn''t see Xiao Rongxuan''s careful thought, and his eyes became cold. Xiao Rongxuan tried to frame Xiao Fei two years ago, but was used by the third princess, almost ruining the reputation of the palace. Now that two years have passed, if Xiao Rongxuan regrets, Nangong Yue does not mind choosing another marriage for her, after all The woman''s life is hard. But now it seems that Xiao Rongxuan not only has no introspection, but also does not change his life, and is delirious. Such a person, always thinking about stepping on the feet of his loved ones, can neither share sufferings nor prosperity together! There was a touch of alienation in Nangong Yue''s eyes. Xiao Rongxuan was unaware. She looked up at Nangong Yue, her eyes circulated, and she had a wishful abacus in her heart: she is now a princess, and her identity is naturally worthy of official language, and she can also be used for the Xiao family forever. , Complement each other?! "Second sister, please go back." Nangong Yue said lightly, "Your marriage with Fang Shilei has been decided, how can you just cancel it!" Xiao Rongxuan''s eyes widened, his face showing an incredible expression.Did Nangong Yue play with her just now?Giving her a hint of hope on purpose, and then ruining it mercilessly! "Sister-in-law, how can you be so cruel?!" Xiao Rongxuan stood up from the ground, staring indignantly at Nangong Yue with bloodshot eyes. Nangong Yue was too lazy to talk to Xiao Rongxuan, and said, "I haven''t sent the second girl back to my yard yet!" "Sister-in-law," Xiao Rongxuan left willingly, gritting his teeth, "You are not afraid to bear the reputation of treating the young aunt like this!" As soon as the words fell, two sturdy women came, and Xiao Rongxuan was set up one by one. "Ravage..." Xiao Rongxuan wanted to yell, Haitang took Fang Pazi directly and blocked her mouth. So, the room was finally clean, and the wife dragged Xiao Rongxuan rudely. Xiao Rongxuan stared fiercely at Nangong Yue, his eyes blazed with a bitter and unwilling light. She is already a princess, and these dastardly servants dare to treat her like this?! Thinking that before, when Nangong Yue was not married to the palace, the little Fangs were not very good to them, but they never treated them badly, and their lives have been comfortable. On the other hand, since Nangong Yue became the head of the house, these girls seem to be much better than before. Everyone says that Nangong Yue is good and praises her virtue. Who can think of her secretly vaping them! She just lowered her posture to please her, but she was unmoved, hard-hearted, and deliberately humiliating herself. What a hate! She could not only tolerate these girls, but also Sister Qu. Poor Sister Qu had a little bitter dispute with her when she was in Wangdu. After so many years, she still remembered her hatred and had to fight Sister Qu. Go to the ghost place like Xiye! Nangong Yue, a woman with such a narrow mind, must pay attention. It is really a sinister villain! Sister Qu said yes, you can''t bear it, you don''t need to bear it anymore. Bold patience will only allow Nangong Yue to measure up, treat him wrongly, and bully himself again and again! Nangong Yue is sorry for her first, you are not kind and I am not righteous, I will not make her feel better! Xiao Rongxuan secretly made a determination, showing his fierce light, his eyes seemed to be eating people, but his body was no longer struggling, and she was dragged out by the two women, leaving only a string of beads on the curtain Endlessly, a crisp collision sound. Several maidservants in the room shook their heads secretly, and were quickly distracted. Xiao Xiaoye was awakened by hunger and wowed. The crowd surrounded the little guy and left Xiao Rongxuan behind. For Nangong Yue, this is just a small episode. She has other important things that she needs to pay attention to every day. For example, she has two sons to raise, and her son''s father wants to coax. There are also many serious matters waiting for her to take care of. On May 27, several design drawings of the mansion were sent to Bixiaotang. After Nangong Yue''s rough look, she was asked to go to Yuebiju and call Xiao Fei to the small study. "Sister Fei, look at this!" Nangong Yue waved at Xiao Fei smilingly. Xiao Fei didn''t know what was going on, and greeted her in a fog. After she had scanned the several drawings spread on the book case, her cheeks could not help flushing. On one of the drawings, the words "Princess Mansion" were written. The design of these drawings is the princess palace after Xiao Fei''s marriage. The first one shows the location of the princess palace, and it is only two streets away from the palace under construction; the second one is the specific layout of the princess palace; there are a few more house designs of some courtyards, etc. "Sister Fei, you have a closer look, what else needs to be revised. Don''t worry." Nangong Yue said while holding up a book slowly. This is Xiao Fei''s later mansion, and naturally asked her to live comfortably. Nangong Yue has roughly estimated the date, and now is preparing a little bit, waiting for the next year to be able to cover the princess house before Xiao Fei''s wedding, let Xiao Fei live in the scenery beautifully. Xiao Fei nodded and looked at the drawings seriously. For the first drawing, she had no opinion. The position of the sister-in-law was no better. Later, it was also very convenient for her to see the sister-in-law and the little nephew. The second drawing is the focus. She wanted to open up two rooms and transform into her study, one of which was used to store books. She wanted to remove a useless courtyard and build a small performance martial arts court for Yan Xijun, just like the one in Yongyang''s grandmother''s house. She wanted to arrange a special courtyard for the two little nephews so that they could come to her house from time to time. She also wanted to change the stage to the side of the small garden, so that she could invite her friends to enjoy the flowers in the future... ... Every stroke and every word reveals Xiao Fei''s outlook for the future. Nangong Yue smiled when she looked at Xiao Fei''s slightly curled mouth, her eyes filled with a thick smile, and she lowered her eyes. Time passed a little bit, quiet and warm... Xiao Fei was too focused, and didn''t notice when Xiao Xiaoyu came in when he closed the pen, looking at her quietly. Xiao Fei was startled and blurted out: "Brother Yu, when did you come?" "At dawn." Xiao Xiaoyu said this, Xiao Fei intuitively looked out the window, and slowly found that the sky outside was dark. The girls are all very stubborn and can''t help but have long been accustomed to the temperament of the eldest girl. As long as the eldest girl does something, she is particularly focused. Xiao Xiaoyu looked at Xiao Fei''s "painting" with his chin for a while, and then said cheerfully: "Aunt, tomorrow I will go out with my parents..." Xiao Fei smiled and touched the little guy''s hair, and asked, "Auntie will go with Brother Yu, too?" Tomorrow they plan to practice Yuan Yuyi, Xiao Fei would have to go out with Nangong Yue and Xiao Xiaoyu. Xiao Xiaoyu nodded in a hurry, deservedly, and smiled brightly. Great, there will be more aunts to play with him tomorrow! Digression The second time is at 2 pm. Recently, the plot of the Yiyue family will be interspersed from time to time.(Well, every time I write to Yiyue, I will be batched up, and I can only try to avoid it. But now, I want a sweet ending.) New article issued next week~ 894 #883 grass mustard (second) It wasn''t until the next morning that Xiao Yu realized that there were more surprises waiting for him. Today''s outing is regarded as Yuan Yuyi''s practice banquet. Nangong Yue and Yuan Yuyi invited some friends to visit the village of Zhuangzi outside the city. Among the guests, there were little guys who knew each other, such as aunt, former aunt, uncle Yu, uncle Fu, aunt Han, aunt Jiang, uncle Han, etc., as well as some uncles and aunts he didn''t know. The two young people gathered together to talk and laugh, and added a lot of anger to Zhuangzi for a time. Xiao Xiaoyu has never been afraid of life. He just felt that he had more playmates. He was overjoyed. He felt some sympathy for his brother who was left in the house, but he was quickly attracted by the scenery on the road. That Zhuangzi was not far away. When the group arrived in Zhuangzi, it was only a passing time. It was the most warm and suitable time for the sun. There is a small lake on the edge of Zhuangzi. At a glance, half of the lake is clear. There are a few leaves of flat boats floating on the lake. The other half of the lake is a verdant green and lotus fields. In the breeze, thousands of lotus leaves gently The ground was dancing, and green ripples appeared. Fu Yunhe stared at the large lotus leaf for a while, and suddenly sighed: "It''s a pity to come early, otherwise you can eat lotus root, honey sauce glutinous rice lotus root, fried lotus root box, sweet and sour lotus root, cold lotus root..." He said this, Xiao Xiaoyu drooled and eagerly pulled Fu Yunhe''s sleeve and said, "Uncle Fu, eat lotus root!" Looking at the little face his little nephew was expecting, Fu Yunhe coughed awkwardly and waited until the autumn to eat the lotus root. While others saw him embarrassed, Nunjun couldn''t help but laughed and stood aside to watch a good show. Fu Yunhe''s eyes rolled around, trying to divert the little guy''s attention, and proposed: "Brother Yu, shall we play the pitcher?" "Throw a pot?" Xiao Xiaoyu blinked his eyes in doubt. Seeing that the little nephew seemed a little interested, Fu Yunhe hurriedly hit the iron while it was hot. At the order of Fu Yunhe, some people hurried to prepare for the iron pot and bamboo shoots used for pitching. The boys and girls were also eager to try.Except for a few couples, unmarried couples, and siblings, most of the son-in-law girls are randomly grouped by lottery. "Original girl," the Chinese girl wearing a green lotus-colored siren said to Yuan Yuyi with a smile, "I think this time you and Master Yu took the top spot again!" The skill of the original Yuyi casting pot is one of the best in the girl. Last time, he and Yu Xiufan teamed up to beat the sons and daughters of other prefectures. Yuan Yuyi was also polite and clenched her fists against everyone confidently: "Concession." "Until the end, the result is uncertain." Chang Huanwei came over and said in amusement, "Original girl, after I lost to you last time, but I went back and practiced potting." Taking advantage of the gap in the grouping of others, Fu Yunhe took the hand of his little nephew and said cheerfully, "Brother Yu, uncle teaches you to throw the pot." Throwing the pot can''t be more simple, that is, keeping a certain distance from the iron pot, and then throwing the bamboo in the hand into the iron pot. After Fu Yunhe demonstrated once, Xiao Xiaoyu understood, but the bamboo shoots used by adults were too long for him. Fu Yunhe simply found some bamboo chopsticks for him to use for bamboo shoots. For a time, I only listened to the cheerful laughter of the little guy and the sound of chopsticks hitting the iron kettle, and the atmosphere was more joyful. Xiao Xiaoyu is quite talented. After practicing a tea kung fu, five or six of the ten chopsticks can already be dropped. Because Fu Yunhe and Xiao Xiaoyu formed a team, Han Qixia took the initiative to preside over the pitching competition. She was about to announce the start of the competition. There was a fierce horseshoe sound not far away. Everyone could not help but look around. The black horse was rushing towards here. As the sound of horseshoes got closer and closer, we could see that the horseman was a young man in his twenties, and he looked handsome. "Former Uncle!" Xiao Xiaoyu was the first to call out, waving his little hand excitedly to the young man immediately. The sound of "Yuan" made Bai pull the pull rope, slowed down the horse speed dozens of feet away, and moved to look at the little nephew, or the little nephew was good to him! Thinking, Yuan Ling''s eyes turned to Fu Yunhe who was standing beside his nephew. "Xiaohezi, how can you do this!?" Yuan Lingbo said as he stepped down from the horse and shook his head sadly. "When you get married, it will change!" Fu Yunhe raised his eyebrows and embraced his chest with his arms: "How did I change?" As for the others around, they snickered and waited to watch a good show. Yuan Lingbo looked at Fu Yunhe''s eyes as if they were abandoned. "How come you and Cousin Xia didn''t call me?" When he woke up, he realized that he had three shots in the day. It''s already empty! Yuanling Bai Yue thought more and more pitiful, and squatted down and hugged her little nephew crying: "Brother Yu, you are still good to your uncle!" "Uncle is good!" Xiao Xiaoyu used to pat Yuan Lingbo''s back, comforting his poor uncle. Yuan Yuyi was speechless to the second brother''s cheek, and his eyes flicked, emphasizing: "Second brother, today is my practice banquet!" He was late and justified! Xiao Yi on the side winked at Nangong Yue with a smile, meaning that, like the two fools who haven''t grown up, are you sure you want to find him a wife?Don''t hang on to other girls'' houses! Nangong Yue also blinked, meaning that what pot is equipped with what lid, maybe someone likes Abo! Most people present did not know that this was not just Yuan Yuyi''s practice banquet, but also a blind date banquet arranged by Nangong Yue for Yuan Lingbai. Thinking of Yuan Lingbai''s temperament, it was a bit unreliable. Nangong Yue specially asked Xiao Yi to tell Yuan Lingbai a few days ago, let him take a closer look to see if there is a girl who can see the eye, did not expect that he loves being late The old problem has been committed again. Yuan Lingbai also felt wronged, isn''t he busy lately?I can take time out today, but I am busy all day and night without sleeping! Yuan Lingbo rubbed his little nephew in his arms, feeling that he had strength again, and said with a smile: "Are you going to play pitching? ?Yu brother, will you play with your uncle?" Xiao Xiaoyu was a little embarrassed. He said that he had played with Uncle Fu, but the uncle was so pitiful. "Brother Yu, you play with your original uncle, and I play with your aunt Han." After Fu Yunhe took the initiative to abdicate and let Xian, the pitching game finally began smoothly. Xiao Yi shouted a password at random, the first round of pitching began, and a branch of bamboo shoots flew out of the girls'' hands. Brush brush... Most of the bamboo shoots were thrown into iron pots, including Xiao Xiaoyu''s bamboo chopsticks. Begonia recorded the results one by one. Then in the second round, a few sons played... In the first few rounds, everyone was equal, but as the difficulty increased, it naturally opened the gap. I didnt know that after the first few rounds, the Chinese girl sighed and smiled wryly: "I just dont want to be at the bottom." Then, her eyes turned to Xiao Xiaoyu, even the grandson of the world voted She''s fine, maybe she really wants to be at the bottom...that is, her third brother will be with her every time she is tired. "The original uncle is awesome!" After each Yuan Ling voted, Xiao Xiaoyu had to applaud him enthusiastically. Yuan Lingbai also held the little guy in his arms in harmony. As the name suggests, Yu Ge gave Yun Yun his good luck . Looking at the greasy look of her uncles and nephews, Yuan Yuyi couldn''t bear to look directly. She can be sure that her second brother had forgotten about the blind date.Her second brother, she shouldn''t be able to get a wife! Seeing Xiao Xiaoyu''s eyes closed with a smile, Nangong Yue was also infected with a smile, and the corners of her mouth were slightly curled, and she couldn''t help but miss the little guy with a reserved smile in her family. Brother Ye doesn''t know if it''s okay at home... After lunch, let''s go home first.Nangong Yue thought about it. Everyone had fun, and no one cared about one of the flat boats on the lake, a peeping gaze shot in their direction, with resentment in his eyes. On the boat, a woman who covered her face with a veil quickly retracted her body into the cabin, and then rudely threw away the veil on her head to reveal the beautiful face hidden underneath. It is Qu Jiayue. At this time, she was wearing an ordinary cyan cotton jacket, with a braid on her head. There was nothing but a plain bamboo hairpin in the temple. Qu Jiayue has never been so down in her life. Since childhood, she has been the proud daughter of heaven. Even if she went to Xiye with her relatives, in the harem of Xiye Wang, she is also a beautiful woman and has never had a hard time. But at this time, she was left alone. There was no Xiyewang, Qujia, and father behind her! Qu Jiayue escaped. On the way to Xiye, she begged Pingyang Hou time and again, but she was in vain, responding to her was only time and time to refuse, time and time to despair, her father did not miss family, she had to treat her Return to Ziyan Palace in Xiye. At the end of April, after entering Xiye, she asked her father for the last time, but she was disappointed again, and her heart was completely cold. Qu Jiayue escaped resolutely with the burden, and quietly returned to southern Xinjiang. She has been ruined in her life. Even if she escapes, she has to hide and hide like a mouse all her life. She was not reconciled, she fell into this situation, and the people who harmed her had a fun life. Thinking of the scene I saw just now, thinking of how Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue smiled so brightly and carefreely, Qu Jiayue hated, gritted her teeth, and trembling with hatred, both of them hurt her ! The father would insist on sending her back to Xiye. Xiao Yi must have been behind the scenes, and Nangong Yue must have known it, but she did not miss her old feelings and did not plead for her. Since she arrived in Luoyue City last year, Nangong Yue looked down upon her and slowed her down. She went to Bixiaotang several times to see her and was rejected. When he was in the capital of the Ming Dynasty, Nangong Yue was inferior to her everywhere, but now, she is completely scattered, but Nangong Yue has become the most noble woman in southern Xinjiang, and will soon become the crown prince of the Yue Kingdom, and be worshipped by thousands of people! The unfairness of the heavens makes this mediocre and ruthless woman proud of herself! She can''t just recognize it! Now that she has been ruined in her life, she will not make them feel better. She wants to make those who insult her and frame her regret her life! Thinking, Qu Jiayue''s expression became distorted. Since she returned to Luoyue City seven or eight days ago, she has been staring at the King''s Mansion in Zhennan until five days ago, when Xiao Rongxuan went to Anlan Palace to worship Mazu, she specifically talked to the other party.In the past year, she deliberately approached several girls in the palace of Zhennan. However, Xiao Fei was arrogant and difficult to get close to. This was Xiao Rongxuan who was a stupid person, and the two of them matched their sisters within a few days. She knew that Xiao Rongxuan had an unsatisfactory family matter. On the day of An Lan Palace, she deliberately encouraged Xiao Rongxuan to withdraw her family, inciting her dissatisfaction with Nangong Yue... Finally, Xiao Rongxuan was persuaded, and Xiao Rongxuan agreed to help her. Qu Jiayue was not surprised. Xiao Rongxuan was a woman she saw more in the Western Harem. As long as she grasped the pain point of the other party, it was the easiest to instigate, the easiest to use, and the easiest to give up! Qu Jiayue''s mouth was slightly hooked, and his eyes were so cold that he didn''t feel any emotion. The day before yesterday, Xiao Rongxuan sent a message to her, saying that Nangong Yue would bring her grandson out to play today, as if to give Yuan Yuyi practice, so Qu Jiayue came, waiting for them specifically. There is revenge, anyway, she went back to Xiye is a dead end, it is better than a hundred, and drag some people to accompany her to hell! Anyway, she hasn''t done this kind of thing, her life is like a mustache! Digression If the girl in the bookstore wants to listen to the song, she can go to Cat Ear FM and search for "Zai Shi Qing Mei Ji". 895 884 See Through Near noon, warm breezes were blowing on the lake, treetops, and blades of grass, relaxing and comfortable. The pitching competition is still in full swing, and the bottom five groups have been eliminated, including Yuan Lingbo and Xiao Xiaoyu. The few people who had been eliminated stood by and talked and laughed at the game, and there was a loud noise. Suddenly, a meow sound came from a certain direction, Xiao Xiao Yu suddenly raised his ears and looked at the sound. After seeing a large tree dozens of feet away, a few round faces were found, and several children from the farmhouse were looking curiously towards them.At the children''s feet, there was a ball of black and white hair. Kitty! Xiao Xiaoyu''s eyes gleamed, and he trot away. On the contrary, the children watched Xiao Xiaoyu coming, looking nervous. They have been watching there for a while and throwing pots, but look at the young boys and girls in their gorgeous clothes, they did not dare to get too close, so they hid here and watched. come. Xiao Xiaoyu approached the children and asked curiously, pointing at the black and white balls of hair, "Is this your kitten?" The five or six children all followed Xiao Xiaoyu''s little hand and looked at the little cat whose size was only Cuju on the ground, and then looked at each other. A five or six year old boy scratched his bald head and said, "It''s not from my family." Several other children shook their heads. Xiao Xiaoyu crouched down and looked at the kitten sympathetically and asked, "Miao Miao, are you separated from your mother?" "Meow!" The kitten''s green eyes looked at Xiao Xiaoyu pitifully, and the tiny body shrank slightly. "Meow, don''t be afraid, I''ll help you find your mother, OK?" Xiao Xiaoyu tentatively touched the kitten''s back and neck. The shaved little boy also squatted down and offered to offer: "Young man, we can go to the nearby people to ask if we have lost the kitten." It turned out to be a person of my generation!Xiao Xiaoyu looked at the little boy''s eyes a lot, and was about to say that when he went to find his father, he heard a gentle female voice coming from the front right: "Little brother, this is my cat, you Can you grab it for me?" Xiao Xiaoyu looked up, and a little boat stopped by the lake somehow, and a young woman wearing a draped hat protruded half of her body from the cabin and looked at him with a smile.The tulle hanging on the hood was half opened, revealing her beautiful face. Xiao Xiaoyu tilted his head and looked at the other person and asked, "Auntie, is this your cat?" aunt?!Qu Jiayue smiled stiffly and almost didn''t turn her face. Taking a deep breath, she suppressed her anger and nodded, "Yeah, this is my cat. Just now it ran to the shore while I wasn''t paying attention." Xiao Xiaoyu asked again: "What''s its name?" Qu Jiayue choked for a while before she smiled: "It''s called Mimi." Then, she stood up from the boat. "Little brother, help me look at my Mimi, I''ll go ashore to catch it." Qu Jiayue said as she jumped ashore with her skirt on her side, suppressing her excitement. She originally wanted to cheat the humble seed of this humble life on the boat before waiting for the opportunity to push him into the water, but she didn''t want the humble seed to ask East West about such troubles, and then only temporarily changed her mind to land. It''s only a little bit, as long as she kills this cheap species Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue will regret it for life! They will always live in the pain of their parents and children dying in front of them, and don''t want to be relieved in this life! The corner of Qu Jiayue''s mouth etched a sinister arc under half of the veil, and slowly walked towards Xiao Xiaoyu, who was less than a mile away from her. "Mimi!" Xiao Xiaoyu lowered her head and hugged the kitten, carefully cradling her arms, "Auntie, is Mimi your cat?" Qu Jiayue stepped at the foot of the foot, and said stiffly in his voice, "Of course it is. Why did you ask me, brother?" Xiao Xiaoyu stood up and asked again, "What color is Mimi''s eyes?" "Green." Qu Jiayue replied without hesitation, sneering in her heart, this cat was released by her, of course she knew. Who thought, Xiao Xiaoyu tossed the next question again: "Is Mimi''s nose white or black?" This time, Qu Jiayue was dumbfounded. She only remembered the black and white kitten with green eyes. How could she know the color of the cat''s nose! "White." She replied casually, continuing to approach Xiao Xiaoyu, pinching the dagger originally hidden in the sleeve. The next moment, Xiao Xiaoyu turned around and ran, shouting loudly in his mouth: "Bad guys! There are bad guys!" Xiao Xiaoyu hugged the kitten and ran towards the father and mother, thinking to himself: This bad woman is obviously not the owner of the kitten, and has to lie to herself!It must be a bad guy! Qu Jiayue''s face was extremely ugly, and he hurriedly raised his hand, revealing the dagger in his sleeve, and chased Xiao Xiaoyu. There is only such a chance. Once missed, copper walls and iron walls will be built around this cheap species. I am afraid I can never wait for such a good opportunity! "Go die" go die! Qu Jiayue''s eyes were red, and he roared with rage. However, in the following, she never had a chance to speak up. "Wow--" A broken air sounded, and a shimmering willow-leaf flying knife shot from the big tree beside the children. In the sunlight, a chilling light burst out, but blinked, the blade did not enter the chest of Qu Jiayue In an instant, Qu Jiayue seemed to be suddenly frozen and unable to move. She looked down at her chest in disbelief, looked at the handle exposed on the chest, and the blood stained on the Tsing Yi. Then she slowly felt the pain from the wound and her rapid passing. Vitality. Qu Jiayue''s mouth moved, she wanted to talk, but she couldn''t speak, her mind was chaotic, her body seemed to no longer belong to herself, and she slowly fell back At the same time, the cap on her head fell off, and the blue sky came into her eyes, so blue and so dazzling Is she dying?! Just like the women who died in the harem of Xiye, like the old king of Xiye, like Gao Mitong "thump!" As Qu Jiayue fell into the lake, the high water splashed up, and the shore was also wet with a large area, attracting the children''s shouts in fright and fright. Xiao Ying, who was hiding in the canopy of the tree, jumped off the tree briskly, looking at the rippling lake and the sinking blue figure, with a sarcastic arc at the corner of his mouth, seeming to laugh.This Qu Jiayue is really stupid. The world''s grandson Jin Zunyugui, how could there be no people around you! The falling water and the screams of the children naturally attracted the attention of others. They couldn''t care about the pitcher and ran towards this side. However, Xiao Xiao, holding the kitten, did not know what happened. When he was held in his arms by Xiao Yi and looked back to the shore, it was already empty, and the bad woman had long disappeared. "Dad, mother!" Xiao Xiaoyu said angrily what happened just now, starting from how he found a homeless kitten, and how badly a bad woman tried to deceive the kitten .In the end, the little guy rightly stated that the kitten heard the name "Mimi" and did not respond at all, indicating that Mimi was not the kitten''s name at all, and the kitten''s nose was obviously pink.She is not the owner of the kitten at all, but a bad guy who tricks the cat!.. After talking, Xiao Xiaoyu gently stroked the kitten in his arms and smiled proudly. He protected the poor kitten! "Our brother Yu is so powerful!" Although Yuan Lingbo knew that the truth was definitely not what Xiao Xiaoyu said, he avoided it and touched the little guy''s head to praise. Xiao Xiaoyu heard the words and was even more proud, smiling like a crescent with eyes and mouth. For a time, today''s protagonist suddenly changed from the original Yuyi to Xiao Xiaoyu, everyone surrounded him, and you praised him a word. Xiao Ying, who was behind Xiao Xiaoyu, also strode forward, telling the story about Qu Jiayue''s intention to assassinate Shisun, which caused everyone to take a breath and look different. The Chinese girl whispered: "She is too brave." Most of the people present knew Qu Jiayue, and when she remembered how she talked and laughed in the past, she felt a little chill in her heart. She looked at Zhishu Dali and didn''t expect it to be so poisonous!If this succeeded her, the consequences would be disastrous! After this incident, Yuan Yuyi didn''t even want to continue the game, and suggested: "Yue''er, shall we go back?" Nangong Yue smiled slightly, and in turn comforted Yuan Yuyi, "Sister Yi, brother Yu is okay." There are dark guards, with Qu Jiayue alone, he can''t hurt the little one at all. Xiao Xiaoyu was originally looking at the kitten he had just picked up, and he raised his head after hearing the words and said, "Auntie, its okay!" Looking at his innocent and lovely look, everyone laughed, and the haze of his heart swept away instantly. Although this episode did not affect Nangong Yue''s mood, she remembered Xiao Xiaoye, who was at home, and after lunch, she set off early. After returning to Bixiaotang, Xiao Yi coaxed his wife and children to rest, and then let people find out what went wrong, why Qu Jiayue would know that they went to Zhuangzi today! That evening, Xiao Yi learned that Xiao Rongxuan and Qu Jiayue had hooked up together. Xiao Yi''s work has always been resolute, simple and rude, and directly led people to drag Xiao Rongxuan and her personal maid to the King of Zhennan, telling the story of today in a few words, pointing out the role of Xiao Rongxuan in it. Xiao Rongxuan didn''t know that Qu Jiayue shot today, but the result was that she gave her own life!Xiao Rongxuan was terrified. Of course she would not confess guilt. Anyway, Qu Jiayue was dead, and there was no proof of death. However, under the thunder of the King of Zhennan, Xiao Rongxuan''s maid was afraid, shaking like sieve chaff.The king of Zhennan just said, "Drag the stick and kill it", so that the maidservant was all scared, and he dared not hide it for Xiao Rongxuan. The King of Zhennan was so angry that he almost didn''t catch up.His baby Jinsun was his lifeblood. They were the heirs of the great family of Xiao family. Xiao Rongxuan, a rebellious girl, was so cruel, so he missed the friendship of her aunt and nephew and hit her mind on Jinsun''s head! If Jin Sun really had a chance, this rebellious girl would have died just enough to atone for her sins! Zhennan Wang really wanted a slap to Xiao Rongxuan''s face. At this time, when he remembered that the rebellious girl came to find herself to cancel her family affairs a few days ago, Zhennan Wang felt that she must retaliate against Jin Sun when she united outsiders. Agree to her request. She dare to remember to hate his father!So unfaithful and unfilial! Zhennan Wang became more and more angry, and immediately ordered Xiao Rongxuan to be expelled from the Xiao clan genealogy and sent to Fang''s three bedrooms. Xiao Rongxuan almost didn''t faint. She was only a few days away. She was going to be a princess across the country. But if the father wanted to expel her from the genealogy, wouldn''t she become a civilian woman, or would she have nothing? Xiao Rongxuan regretted and was afraid, but it was too late.No matter how she wailed and how she cried, the King of Zhennan was unmoved. On the same day, Xiao Rongxuan was forced to leave the palace by several women. However, this matter is not over yet. Three days later, Bixiaotang ushered in an uninvited guest-Pingyang Hou Fengchen returned to Luoyue City, and specially asked Xiao Yi to guilt. Of course, Qu Jiayue knew about the escape of Pingyang Hou, but he did not dare to say that he only sent someone to secretly find the whereabouts of his daughter. He thought that his daughter might go to Wang Du to find her mother and brother, and she might go to her Uncle never thought that his daughter would return to Luoyue City, and it caused some serious disaster. After hearing the news, Pingyang Hou was several years old at once, his spirit was gone, and the whole person looked haggard. When he entered Xiao Yi''s outer study, he knelt down on the ground and prostrate The two were locked in the study room for a long, long time. When Pingyang Hou came out, it was already half-dark and half-dark. After a long sigh, he did not even return to Qufu, so he set off for Xiye. These things have also passed into the ears of Nangong Yue, and there is a bit of sigh in my heart, thinking of Qu Jiayue, thinking of Jiang Yixi, or Jiang Yixi in the previous life. In the previous life, Jiang Yixi was also married as a pro-princess. It was not Xiye, but Changdi in the north. But Jiang Yixi and Qu Jiayue act very differently for others! In the previous life, since Jiang Yixi and his elder brother Di, Changdi and Dayu have been in harmony and friendship, and there is no war, Jiang Yixi brought the culture of Zhongyuan Dayu to Changdi, and won the Changdi King with all her sincere efforts. With the respect of the whole nation, after becoming a nation, I will be glorious forever! Even though the former government of Eun Guo had fallen because of Han Lingfus superiority, Jiang Yixi was not affected a little and could not stand up in Chang Di Yi. No matter what life is in this life, no matter what kind of difficulties her sister Sister encounters, she can live alive and live hard, without regret! Such Jiang Yixi made Nangong Yue admire from the bottom of his heart. Nangong Yue raised her eyes and looked out the window. In the courtyard, a bunch of hibiscus flowers bloomed brightly. Perhaps Jiang Yixi is just like this hibiscus flower. Every flower of the hibiscus is beginning to fall, turning round and back, endlessly, vitality is extremely tenacious and determined to be firm. As the summer wind blows, the scent of hibiscus blooms in the courtyard. After entering June, the hibiscus blooms more and more brightly, and the floral fragrance becomes more and more intense "Squeak--" A heavy door-opening sound brought a cold breeze, and the fragrance of flowers drifted into the dark dungeon. On this day, Xiao Yi and Guan Yu Bai came to the dungeon of Bixiaotang for Bai Muxiao. Bai Muxiao has been imprisoned in the dungeon since he was taken to southern Xinjiang, and it has been more than a month and a half now.Xiao Yi almost forgot about Bai Muxiao''s existence until the official Mandarin Bai mentioned Bai Muxiao just now. When the door of a cell was opened from the outside, Bai Muxiao stood up excitedly from the straw mat on the ground. Her dark hair was braided into a long braid, her face was pale because she hadn''t seen the sun for a long time, her body was much thinner, so that her dress was empty. Xiao Yi and Mandarin Bai Bai Mu Xiao looked at the two young men standing at the door without blinking, their eyes showing ecstasy. Since being imprisoned in this dark dungeon, Bai Muxiao can only rely on the two meals delivered daily to judge day and night. So far, she has begun to engrave the tenth "positive" word on the wall. At first, Bai Muxiao felt that Xiao Yi would come to review herself soon, but as the days passed, she began to suspect that she was wrong, and she became more and more desperate. It has been more than a month, and she almost doubts that Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue let people bring her to Nanjiang just to keep her here forever, so that she will never see the sun in her life Unexpectedly, Xiao Yi finally came!He is still here! 896 Chapter 885 In the small cell, only an oil lamp in the corner glowed dimly. Xiao Yi and the official language sat down calmly in the chair where the two guards moved, and the bamboo was waiting for the tea, the tea smell was filled, and the mild musty smell in the dungeon was washed away, as if they were not in a dark place. Dungeon, but like a tea room. After the initial ecstasy, Bai Muxiao became more and more nervous, and his heart beat like a drumbeat in his ears.She knew she had to seize this opportunity before she could leave this ghost place. Thinking, Bai Muxiao couldn''t help clenching his fists, stepped forward, and said anxiously: "Xiao Shizi, no matter what you and Hou Ye want to know, I can tell you!" "Oh?" Xiao Yi raised her eyebrows, seemingly smiling, as if to say, what can you tell me? Bai Muxiao thought quickly, Xiao Yi let his men entangle her from Wangdu to Nanjiang for a long time, it must be a plan, she originally thought that because Nangong Yue had old complaints with herself, she wanted to humiliate herself in person, so The queen mother only gave herself to the palace of Zhennan. But at this moment she knew she was wrong. Since Xiao Yi came with an official language, it means that this matter has nothing to do with Nangong Yue. Is it because of Xi Ye? Recalling that when Xi Ye attacked Xijiang two years ago, Han Lingfu didn''t add much to the army of Nanjiang, Bai Muxiao thought of the truth, almost flattering how Han Lingfu instigated the first emperor against the Zhennan royal palace at that time, and he had been with Xiye generals. Everything about the cooperation reached It is said that Xiao Yi is impatient, and he has no interest in listening to Wang Du''s messy things, nor is it for this reason. "Enough!" Xiao Yi directly interrupted Bai Muxiao, "Ben Shizi is not interested in these. This boy only wants to know where the design drawings of the crossbow presented by Han Lingfu came from!" Bai Muxiao didn''t expect Xiao Yi to mention the crossbow, and he couldn''t help but stunned, a look of surprise on his face. In order to let Han Lingfu show his face to the former emperor, she gave Han Lingfu the drawings of the crossbow, but Han Lingfu was incompetent, and the produced crossbow was useless. After that, she also forgot this matter until Xiao Yi actually reiterated the old things today. Bai Muxiao''s eyes dropped halfway, and he wanted to understand. It turns out so! It turned out that Xiao Yi had taken her to South Xinjiang with great difficulty, for the drawing of the crossbow. Also, the crossbow provided by her is a weapon beyond this era. Han Lingfu has short-sightedness, but she has a bright eye to know the hero! Unlike Han Lingfu, Xiao Yi and Mandarin Bai are proud owls in the world! Bai Muxiao couldn''t help his heart beating faster, and once again fell into a desperate heart lake, a cluster of flames of hope emerged. She looked up at the two and nodded, "Lian Xuan is my design!" She spoke quickly, her eyes gleaming in the dim light of the oil lamp. She is lying!Xiao Yi saw the guilty conscience in her eyes at a glance, and exchanged a look with the official Mandarin on the side. Both of them knew the truth. Xiao Yi''s mouth curled slightly, revealing a touch of sarcasm, and said: Bai Muxiao really likes to be smart! If it is not the official language of Bai Qiuxian, if he is thirsty, and wants to find the real designer of the crossbow for Da Yue, Xiao Yi does not want to ignore Bai Muxiao.For Xiao Yi, who designed the crossbow is not important, as long as he and Xiaobai join forces, no one can stand in front of them! Putting the tea lid on the mandarin white, put down the tea cup in his hand, and suddenly said: "White girl, the crossbow you designed can fire twelve arrows, with a range of 800 steps. Its exquisiteness can be said to be a rare white girl in the world. I am very admired for my unique insights and clever ideas on mechanical spring weapons." Bai Muxiao straightened his waist plate confidently, his eyes gleaming brightly, and he smiled slightly: "Hou Ye has won the prize." The official Bai said slowly: "I am currently working on a quiver, but it is on the spring, and I encountered some obstacles. I am puzzled, and I still ask Bai Bai to make some comments." Making a gesture, Primary 4 took out a roll of parchment from his sleeve. Squirrel?!Bai Muxiao''s complexion changed slightly, and he felt a sigh of relief.For her, Xie Jian was just the name that appeared in the book, and she knew nothing about it. But the technique of mechanical spring is the same, she cant say she doesnt understand Xiujian. She has to find a way to slap her head! Bai Muxiao''s thoughts turned fast, his eyes became firm, and he said with a smile: "Hou Ye, the technique of mechanical spring is only a small way." She stroked her sleeves and talked eloquently, "The root cause is the road. Xiao Shizi, Hou Ye, as long as the two agree to let me go for a life, I am willing to offer an iron smelting technique, which can improve the shortcomings of the iron and brittle iron, making the iron lighter and harder, and at the same time have better toughness!" Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai should understand that once her iron smelting technique is used, Nanjiang will far exceed Dayu in forging weapons and other irons. In the era of swords and guns as the main weapons, this will make the army of Nanjiang The fighting power is far higher than other countries, even if Xiao Yi wants to use his troops to go north, it is very likely! Thinking, Bai Muxiao''s eyes burst out with a sharp light, radiant. Xiao Yi touched his chin, the smile on his lips became stronger and more interesting.He vaguely understood that in the past, Han Lingfu should have been fooled by this woman. Bai Muxiao looked at the two expectantly, thinking that Xiao Yi would ask her about iron smelting, but saw the other person drinking his tea leisurely, as if unheard of. At the same time, Primary Four had approached Bai Muxiao and opened the roll of parchment in his hand. The official language Bai said lightly: "Please also ask Bai girl for advice." Looking at the complicated and elaborate xiejian structure and notes on the sheepskin drawing, Bai Muxiao was stiff all over, the lips of the cherry blossoms were trembling, and there was a confusion in his mind. Where? According to me, there is no problem with this drawing." "White girl can be sure?" White''s official tone is soft, but it is pressing hard. Is there any problem in this drawing?Bai Muxiao''s pupil shrank, and his heart suddenly lifted up. Suddenly, she understood that the so-called consultation of Mandarin Bai was just an excuse. The real purpose of the other party was to see if she really learned. The official language Bai uses soldiers like a god, and both military and martial arts. He is not only extremely clever, but also attentive, like Zhuge reincarnated, he is not a character who can easily get through!Not to mention, he is still prepared. Silence filled the cell, no one said anything, just quietly looked at Bai Muxiao. The temperature around him seemed to drop a lot in just a few breaths. Bai Muxiao only felt a cold linger from his heart. Up. Xu Yu, Bai Muxiao bit his lower lip and finally said: "Since Hou Ye has guessed, then I will not hide it, even the crossbow is not designed by me" This answer was as early as the expectations of Xiao Yi and Guan Bai, both of whom were light and airy. "Dare to ask where Bai girl got it from again?" Mandarin Bai continued to ask. Bai Muxiao''s eyes quivered and said vaguely: "I accidentally found a book from a bookstore in a bookstore from overseas, and I got it from the book. Also, the iron smelting technique I just said" It''s a pity that Xiao Yi and Guan Bai are no longer interested in listening, and they stand up directly.They all saw the movement in Bai Muxiao''s eyes, knowing that she was just trying to be confused. In the Mandarin language, there is still a slight smile in the corner of the white mouth, saying: "Since the white girl is only obtained by chance, then you must know that there is limited Ai, let us go." After talking, the two walked out of the cell one after the other, without any attachment. Bai Muxiao''s face was suddenly bloodless, and he tried to stop them nervously: "Hou Ye, listen to me" She thought she could make them amazing and admire with the iron smelting technique, and then gain a foothold in Nanjiang and get a new life! She thought she thought of her amazing talents. Xiao Yi and Mandarin Bai will definitely appreciate her talents because she knows what others don''t know. She thought that since Xiao Yi can even reuse Han Huaijun and Fu Yunhe, it must be eclectic, and she should use it! She didn''t expect them to react like this, they just left like this. "Xiao Shizi" Bai Muxiao also wanted to step forward and wanted to stop the two, but was stopped by a guard. The guard pushed Bai Muxiao with a scabbard impatiently. She stumbled back a few steps, only to watch Xiao Yi and Guan Yu Bai stride out of the cell in stride. Immediately afterwards, the guards removed the chair and the case, and then with a bang, the heavy prison door closed again, leaving only Bai Muxiao alone in the cell, shrouded in despair and loneliness. As for Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai, they have stepped out of the dungeon.Behind the two, the door of the dungeon was slammed shut from the inside again, and everything in the courtyard was restored as usual, with birds and flowers, wind and beauty. The two walked forward with ease, and Xiao Yi''s casual voice came from the wind: "Xiao Bai, what do you think?" "She didn''t tell the truth." Mandarin Bai said affirmatively. "Oh?" Xiao Yi raised her eyebrows and looked at Mandarin. "She said that she accidentally saw the drawing of the crossbow from an overseas book. Assuming that the iron smelting technique she just mentioned was also from that book, it was barely passable." The official language was not slow. Analyzed, "But how do you explain the amazing poems of different styles?" There will never be another ancient book that just records many unknown poems and good words, right?! Xiao Yi''s intuition also told him that Bai Muxiao was lying, and he said casually: "Then it is until she says it!" For Xiao Yi, Bai Muxiao is insignificant, that is, it is only closed to give food. During the discourse, the two came to a fork near the Dongyi Gate. Xiao Yi stopped and pointed to the right. "Xiao Bai, my grandfather plans to depart back to Heyu City today. I''m going to see him off." The official language Bai Ying said, "Ai, greet his old man for me." The two parted ways here, one returned to Qingyunwu, the other walked to the blue stone slab path on the right, and went to Tingyuge. Before entering the yard, Xiao Yi heard a familiar laughter from the wall. Apparently, Nangong Yue and Xiao Xiaoyu came a step earlier than him. Xiao Yi''s lips turned slightly, and she stepped up to step into the courtyard. At a glance, she saw two big and two small talking at a stone table under a sycamore tree. Grandpa Fang was sitting in a wheelchair, holding a red baby swaddle in his arms, and looked down at the cute baby in his baby swaddle.He grabbed one of his fingers while playing, and his eyes narrowed as he smiled. Xiao Xiaoye yawned lazily and closed his eyes... Xiao Xiaoyu was standing next to Grandpa Fangs wheelchair and explained in a serious way: Great-grandfather and brother are sleeping for most of the day. My mother said that his brother is growing up. He is obviously growing up too, and his brother is not sleeping like that. many!Who makes him an elder brother, can only take care of this lazy brother! Looking at Xiao Xiaoyu''s appearance as an adult, Grandpa Fang laughed even more, and said, "Our brother Yu is so clever and knows so much." Grandpa Fang said while handing his baby to the breast mother. Of course!Xiao Xiaoyu straightened his chest proudly, then rubbed his head in the arms of the old man, coquettishly said: "Grandfather, please come back quickly! Both my brother and I will miss you!" Xiao Xiaoyu seemed afraid of the old people''s unbelief, and soon added: "I want to think about it!" Nangong Yue sat aside, looking at Xiao Xiaoyu with a smile, coaxing people, their brother Yu, his mouth was like honey. Grandpa Fang was already reluctant, and was said by Xiao Xiaoyu, and he suddenly came up with a parting feeling, and his eyes were slightly sour. He hurriedly said: "Great-great grandfather will also miss our brother Yu!" Grandpa Fang touched the little guy''s hairy head lovingly, and his eyes were very soft. If there is something to do, Grandpa Fang does not want to leave Bixiaotang. For him, Bixiaotang is already his home. The grandchildren and grandchildren are filial, but the two great-grandchildren are lovely and caring. However, he had to go back on this trip. In a few days, it was the annual ancestor sacrifice of the Fang family. As a representative of the long room, he had to go back to his ancestral home! Nangong Yue was just about to say something. Just a long purple figure came into the yard. She was attracted by her attention and shouted, "Ai!" "Dad!" Xiao Xiaoyu also saw Xiao Yi, hurried over, was held in his arms by his father as he wished, and then kissed his father''s face. Xiao Xiaoyu really missed his father.Recently, Dad is always away! When the little guy woke up, his mother said that his father had gone out, and he didn''t see his father come back before he went to bed at night. Grandpa Fang also knew that Xiao Yi was very busy, so when Xiao Yi came to please him yesterday, he let Xiao Yi not use it to send him today, anyway, he just went out for a few days. After finishing things, he came back immediately. He also had to witness the establishment of the Yue Kingdom with his own eyes. This is the grandchildren''s efforts! Thinking, Grandpa Fang was agitated, watching the pair of very similar father and son approaching himself. "Maternal grandfather," Xiao Yi smiled, "I arranged several escorts to escort you back to Heyucheng." Recently, the founding of the country was complicated, and Xiao Yi was so busy that he only had time to go back to bed, and Nangong Yue was just out of the confinement. The couple could not get away, so this time he could only let the escort of Bixiaotang escort him The old lady went back. Old Master Fang did not politely respond to Xiao Yi, and then said: "Ai, it''s not early, I should start." Old Fang stared at Xiao Yi''s family with four eyes, and finally his gaze fell on Xiao Xiaoye''s sleeping face, his cloudy eyes filled with smiles. On this trip, he returned to the Fang family ancestral home in Hecheng not only for ancestor sacrifice, but also for another purpose. He wanted to take advantage of this opportunity and talk to the Fang clan chief about his intention to give Xiaofang the succession to Xiao Xiaoye. With great succession rules, Grandpa Fang secretly pondered his intention to wait for Brother Ye to formally propose to the King of Zhennan when he was one year old, but before that, he had to ventilate the Fang clan. Afterwards, Xiao Yi personally pushed Mrs. Fang''s wheelchair to Dongyi Gate, took him on the carriage, and then a family of four stood still in the spot, kept watching the carriage out of the house, drove away, and soon disappeared on the road End of Xiao Xiaoyu''s mood was a little low because of Fang''s departure, but, after a while, a black and white little milk cat rushed to rub his calf enthusiastically, and the little guy smiled again. "Go!" The kitten is his new playmate, and he gave it a name, called Go. Nowadays, Xiao Xiaoyu takes care of his younger brother and little Go besides studying with his mother. Every day is very busy and fulfilling. A few days later, the little guy was reading books with his mother in the small study room as usual. Suddenly, a rough picking curtain sounded, and the thrush rushed in breathlessly, ignoring the doubtful eyes of others, and anxiously said: "Concubine Shizi, and Yucheng just heard that Grandpa Fang is seriously ill!" The air around was suddenly cold. Digression Weakly asked, is there a monthly ticket?The ranking is not optimistic The new text is still an old saying. I have conceived it for more than a year, and I have repeatedly changed it for more than 2 months at the beginning. I cant wait to upload it. The reborn Houmen Xiefei (green ink smoke water/text) has been restored and updated, and the girl who is still in the pit can go to check in~ 897 Chapter 886 Relief After the two teas, Xiao Yi, who heard the news, rushed from Qingyunwu to Shuzhi Hall of Bixiaotang at the fastest speed. On his ordinary face, he always showed a rare dignity and sharpness on his casual face. In the center of the hall, He Huwei, who had just hurried back to Bixiaotang from Heyu City, stood in the middle of the hall. "What the hell is going on?" Xiao Yi asked, looking at He Huwei coldly. "The reincarnated prince, the prince concubine, the old lady is mad..." He Huwei''s words were tense, and his tone of voice stiffened at the ins and outs of the things sitting on the head of Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue. Two days ago, after Fang returned to Fang''s ancestral home in Yucheng, several families of Fang took their children to visit. They all had wishful thinking in their minds, thinking that Mrs. Fang would like children at this age. Their children were smart and clever, and maybe they had good luck and got the eyes of Mrs. Fang. He was the heir to the grandfather.Once he became the grandson of Changfang, it was a double happiness, not only can he inherit the long-term wealth of Wanfang, but also become the cousin of the prince of the world-less than ten days later, the country will be established soon. Ye is the crown prince, in the future, he will be the king of a country, and he will come to the world! Although these people didn''t say it clearly, when Grandpa Fang saw these children, he knew what they were trying to do. Thinking that the culprit of murdering himself had already been blamed, Grandpa Fang did not anger the other people in the Fang family. Since they all came, he ordered the next person to settle in their ancestral home, but he did not want to bury some hidden dangers... Early in the morning yesterday, the two children in the fifth and seventh bedrooms bumped into each other while walking and playing in the garden. The two children quarreled as soon as they met. They both said in their mouths that they were the future grandsons of Changfang. This industry is its own cloud. Both children are only seven or eight years old. The more noisy, the more fierce. First, Fang Shiheng of the five rooms lost stones towards Fang Shique of the seven rooms, and then Fang Shique was furious and evil. Fearless, actually pushed Fang Shiheng down the lake.Fortunately, the servants were rescued in time, and Fang Shiheng who fell into the water was only a little scared to choke on the water. After that, the two of them ran to the old grandfather theory with their children, and slander each other, making trouble. Grandpa Fang was so angry that he reprimanded them all, and categorically stated that even if Changfang had to be adopted, such a stubborn and self-willed child would not be able to afford! Those adults who knew the interests and did not dare to offend Xiao Yi behind Fang''s grandfather could only respond with promise. But the two little children probably heard the criticism of the long room secretly from some adults at home, and Fang Shique blurted out arrogantly, saying that Grandpa Fang is a desperate family. If you want someone to die in the future, you should be kind to them. Fang Shiheng also mocked Mrs. Fang''s old man with dizziness and ignorance, so he would be crippled. He was helpless, and he was so angry that he was so angry that he almost passed out... Seeing Xiao Yi''s face sinking like water, He Huwei''s head was lowered, and he dared not look directly at Xiao Yi''s eyes, and then said: "...at that time, the doctor had been asked to see the old lady Fang. The doctor said that the old lady was just I was in a hurry, and then I took a few doses of Soothing Soup and took care of it for a few days, but it was okay, but I must not be angry anymore." At the same time, Xiao Yihuo stood up and said to Nangong Yue: "Ayue, I will go to Heyu City immediately. You and two stupid boys will stay at home." Nangong Yue was just out of confinement. Can''t hurry up, and Xiao Xiaoye was more than two months old, and could not do without his mother. Nangong Yue responded, and she knew how much Xiao Yi cared about Grandpa Fang, so after listening to the thrush to say that Grandpa Fang was seriously ill, she had already ordered her men to pack up for Xiao Yi. At this moment, she had only a thousand words in her heart. Turns into a ding bang: "Ai, don''t worry, be careful along the way." A look in Nangong Yue''s eyes and Xiao Deng made Xiao Yi calm down a lot. With a slight smile in his mouth, he took a big step away with He Huwei. At the moment, two tall horses flew from the gate of Bixiaotangs East Street... At this time, the sun in the sky was full, and the hot sun in the summer was hot, and the gravel on the official road reflected the dazzling white light. The flying horseshoes passed by, and the dust was flying on the official road. Heyu City was about a day and a half away from Luoyue City. Xiao Yi and He Huwei rushed all night, all the way fast, and when the chicken roared through the sky the next day, they arrived at Heyu City. The gate just opened, and Xiao Yima rushed straight to Fang''s ancestral house. One stone stirred up thousands of waves, and the arrival of Xiao Yi shocked the Fang family in the whole house, even those who were still on the bed were suddenly awakened and sleepless. Patriarch Fang Si, the head of the Fang family, was also in his ancestral house. After hearing the news, he rushed to the main hall with his eldest son to greet Xiao Yi with fear. Of course, the old man Fang Si knew that Xiao Yi''s trip was probably for the sake of Xing Shi''s inquiries because of his ill health, and he was terrified. He secretly complained that the five rooms and the seven rooms could make everyone tired this time! "Grandpa," the old wrinkled old face of Fang Si twitched twice, carefully and guilty carefully, "It''s all the old man''s fault, and he couldn''t restrain the clan." Then, he raised his voice to face The two men behind drank aloud, "I haven''t hurriedly to blame Shizi!" When the two learned that Xiao Yi had arrived, they were terrified. The two hurriedly got up from the couch and rushed immediately, watching the disheveled clothes and losing their souls. At this time, I heard Fang Si''s old lady drinking loudly, and the legs and feet of the two were soft, and he thumped on the cold bluestone floor. "Shiziye, we are wrong, we all blame our gods!" The two prostrate on the ground again and again, scolding the two sons who committed the crime, and even complain about the mistress of the family for being uneasy. They talk nonsense in front of such a small child and flatly blame the family! The ending of Sanfang is still vividly remembered. If the patriarch ordered the two patriarchs to be expelled from the tribe in a rage, who would dare to defy Shizi?!Thinking, the two of them felt even more embarrassed. Xiao Yi glanced at them coldly, and he was too lazy to talk to the two, but said to the other''s four grandpas meaningfully: "Four grandpas, please do it yourself." Before the words fell, Xiao Yi had already stepped away, leaving a tall and stern figure, especially in the soft light of the rising sun. Watching Xiao Yi leave, Grandpa Fang Si sighed with relief on the one hand, and angered on the other, glared at the two men fiercely, and snorted away! As for Xiao Yi, under the guidance of a young man in Tsing Yi, she went directly to the room of Grandpa Fang. "Ai, why are you here?" Grandpa Fang lying on the bed saw Xiao Yi coming, but his eyes lighted up and he was radiant, he couldn''t wait to get up. "Maternal grandfather!" Xiao Yi quickly stepped forward, waved back the serving little fellow, and helped Mrs. Fang sit up personally. He looked at his grandfather without any traces, and he was relieved to see his old man looking at his spirit. , Said with a smile, "I''m here to take my grandfather back to Luoyue City!" "..." Grandpa Fang was just surprised for a moment, so he blurted out. He thought a little bit and thought that the reason why Xiao Yi suddenly appeared here was naturally for his old bone! Grandson treated himself really no longer filial! Grandpa Fang had a warm stream in his heart, and his eyes were sour, urging: "Ai, I''m okay, please hurry back." He whispered and said, "Now the country is on the horizon, everything is busy, you rushed away in such a hurry What''s the matter?! Fortunately, you didn''t bring A Yue and Yu Yu together..." Xiao Yi listened to Grandpa Fang with a smile, and said: If he took A Yue and the two stinky boys without saying a word, he suddenly left Luoyue City, maybe his father would have to think about it. Yu''s army is about to come, so their family of four will go first! Grandpa Fang counted Xiao Yi for a while, and Xiao Yi always smiled and sat on the couch to listen, listening to the elders'' advice. Grandpa Fang suddenly murmured and sighed ridiculously, and then turned his back, saying, "Anyway, I also sacrificed my ancestors, Ai, Minger, let''s go back to Luoyue City together." "Okay." Xiao Yi smiled obediently, and blinked at the old lady Fang, as if to say, the grandson listened to the grandfather. Grandpa Fang couldn''t help but think of his great-great-great-great-grandson brother, and laughed heartily.Brother Yu''s temper is really like Ai, but Ai''s naughty temper doesn''t know who he is like, anyway, he is not like himself... The grandparents and grandchildren spoke for a while, and the old lady Fang could guess that Xiao Yi had come to Yucheng overnight, and hurriedly asked the kitchen to get Xiao Yi a bowl of mushroom chicken noodles, and then urged him to go early take a break. After Xiao Yi left, the room was quiet again, as if the sun was blocked by the overcast clouds, and the room suddenly became somber. Grandpa Fang''s turbid eyes became extremely complicated, and a lot of emotions seemed to flash in it. After a while, his eyes gradually settled and his expression gradually became firm... His wife and daughter are spirited in heaven, should he support his decision?! Suddenly, a cool breeze blew in through the half-open window. There was a faint sound of swaying foliage in the courtyard, seemingly responding... This day seemed to be fleeting in the blink of an eye. The next morning, the convoy escorting Fang''s grandfather set off from Heyucheng, and the destination was naturally Luoyuecheng. Grandpa Fang in the carriage opened the curtain on one side and looked back at Yucheng, which was farther and farther away from the rear, and became more and more blurred. Later, he almost couldn''t see it, and then he took back his sight. When he was about to put down the curtains, he saw Xiao Yi''s horse coming next to him and said with a smile: "Grandfather, when you want to go back to Heyucheng, Ayue and I will stay with you for a few days!" Xiao Yi thought Mrs. Fang It is reluctant to leave hometown and old house. Grandpa Fang was stunned, looking up at the bright and clear eyes of his grandson, Xu Yu, only to laugh like he woke up first, nodding: "Okay." It seems that at this moment, he finally made up his mind and made a decision-- Let''s forget about the succession! "Ai, Ayue, the succession... forget it." After returning to Bixiaotang, when Fang and Xiao Yi brought two children to Niangong Yue and Xiao Yi, they finally spoke out the decision he made after careful consideration. At this moment, a family of four was looking at Grandpa Fang, Xiao Xiaoyu seemed to understand, Xiao Xiaoye smiled silly at him, Nangong Yue was surprised, and then looked at Xiao Yi. But Xiao Yi didn''t even care about the succession. Grandpa Fang said what it was, he just responded casually.For him, it doesn''t matter whether he passes, or Xiao Ye is his child anyway. Grandma Fang''s loving eyes fell on Xiao Xiaoyu and Xiao Xiaoye in his baby, and he remembered the words he said to him in this time. In fact, after the ancestor sacrifice on that day, Grandpa Fang had asked the patriarch Fang Sipa to say that he wanted to succeed Xiao Xiaoye. However, Grandpa Fang Si did not agree. Persuaded Fang to think twice. Grandpa Fang Si has his own mind in mind. If it were before, as the head of the Fang clan, the old grandfather of Fang Si certainly did not want Changfang to adopt "outsiders" as heirs, but now it is a different idea. I used to be reluctant, but now I dare not. This is different from the past! The Kings Palace in Zhennan is about to be established soon. The new Vietnam has a vast territory, including Baiyue, Nanliang, Xiye, and a small country as a county. Although it is still a bit worse than the Dayu Central Plains, the surroundings of Dayu No other country can compete with the future Vietnam. After the King of Zhennan officially became king on June 14, Xiao Yi was the Prince of Yue, Xiao Ye was the emperor''s grandson, dragon and phoenix, and Jin Zunyugui, and their family was just civilians. Pass over here! This is probably not a blessing, but a disaster! Just thinking about it is enough for Fang Si''s grandpa to be afraid. He simply moved with affection and persuaded Fang to consider Xiao Xiaoye more. Although their Fang family is a family in southern Xinjiang, with a wealthy family and iron ore in hand, after the founding of the country, Xiao Xiaoye was named Xiao and was the emperor''s grandson. In the future, Crown Prince Xiao Yi ascended the throne as emperor, Xiao Xiaoye is the second son of the emperor. If the Fang family took over Xiao Xiaoye, wouldn''t it be a pitiful prince to be so low?! Although Fang Si''s grandpa was only trying to persuade Fang''s grandpa to come up with such a rhetoric, it was said that Grand Fang''s heart was in the heart. At that time, Grandpa Fang would have the idea of ??having a great-grandson to go to Changfang, after all, it came from the love of grandson Xiaoyi, and wanted to leave the family business of Changfang to the blood of his daughter and grandson... just a few blinks Years have passed, and now the situation is very different, the grandson''s identity has changed... From now on, the Xiao family will be the royal family of Dayue, the family of heaven, and it is expensive. How can you harm Ye Ge''s future because of your own self! This matter has been circling in the mind of Grandpa Fang for several days. The matter of Fang Chengling made Grandpa Fang cold, and he really did not want to inherit other Fang boys... But if that''s the case, the long house will be out of business. Thinking of "out of touch", Grandpa Fang felt a slight pain in his heart, but after the pain, it was open-minded, as if he had finally thrown away the heavy shackles, and he was completely light. "Ayi, Ayue, I''ve already thought about it." Grandpa Fang looked at Xiao Yi''s family of four, and his kind eyes flew across their faces. "After a hundred years in the future, half of the property in my name will be half. Just leave it to you first, and wait for your children to grow up, and share it with them. As for the remaining half, they will belong to the Fang family clan. Xiao Yi looked down at Xiao Xiaoyu, who smiled silly, and flicked at his forehead: "Stinky boy, I haven''t thanked your great-grandfather!" Although Xiao Yu didn''t understand it, his father told him what to say, and he said it, and then it came with a bunch of sweet words about how he and his brother missed his great-grandfather. Grandpa Fang was so coaxed that he couldn''t hold his mouth shut, and the hearts of the sky were suddenly filled. Looking back at the years when he was lingering on sickbeds, and no one was ghosts or ghosts, Grandpa Fang still felt quite like a world away. For him, seeing his grandson Xiao Yijian meritoriously alive as he is now, and watching his family complete and happy, it was already a dream he never dared to think about. He was already content. How can life go well! Therefore, he no longer insists on succession! Digression Countdown to completion. 898 887 National As far as the other''s grandfather is concerned, the most important thing now is to allocate these industries earlier while he is still mental, and to save the moths of the other houses in the Fang family. The huge property of Changfang is like a pretty girl in a boudoir. There are hundreds of women in the family, but at the same time, another old saying goes. This big business is big, not afraid of thieves stealing, or afraid of thieves! Grandpa Fang said cautiously: "Ai, regarding the distribution of the industry, I have also carefully thought about these days..." Then, Grandpa Fang talked to Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue carefully about his thoughtful plan- He intends to leave all the mines and smelters under the Fang''s name to Xiao Yi''s children. These mines will definitely make the country more powerful in the future. As for other fields, shops, silver, etc., they are left to the Fang family, and the cash in them is used to buy sacrifice fields and cloth industries, and they are used to run ethnic schools, build martial arts fields, and support the orphans, widows, and elderly widows in the Fang clan. Wait. After the five-room and seven-room Fang Shiheng and Fang Shique broke out this time, Grandpa Fang deeply felt the crisis facing the Fang family, and the Fang family was gradually decaying. Most of the generations of generations have not been educated and can be said to have been destroyed. With seven or eight in hand, the next generation can no longer do this. Otherwise, I am afraid that within 20 years, the Fang family who has experienced several dynasties will be completely defeated! Grandpa Fang was heavy-hearted and sighed faintly, and said with a sigh: "The way is:''Jade can''t be made into an instrument'', Ayi, I plan to let Fang''s children learn art at the age of nine and join the army at the age of fourteen. These young people''s temperament also prevents them from thinking that backing to the Fang family can eat and wear forever in their lives." How can there be thousands of generations in this world, and dynasty change is inevitable. If the Fang family wants to be long-term, the children and grandchildren must be able to stand up first. "stand up! Xiao Yi smiled and said: "Maternal grandfather, you can rest assured that after entering the barracks, you will be beaten a few times and keep them safe to let them know what is high and thick!" Even if a mans husband doesnt practice martial arts, he should have a strong body! In this way, they should follow up among the Xiao clan, so as not to be rich for three generations, and try to make some idle and unfilial children!Xiao Yi felt his chin, thinking thoughtfully. Xiao Yi laughed at Grandpa Fang in a few words, making the originally dignified atmosphere in the room lighter up. Xiao Xiaoyu, who was playing with his brother, saw that everyone laughed, and then laughed. The grandchildren and grandchildren said with open arms, but at the same time, many people in Xiao and Fang felt that their backs were cold and their hairs stood upright. They always felt like they were being targeted by something bad... That night, the King of Zhennan also got the news, and his heart that had been heavy and uneasy these days had finally been a little comforted. Regarding the succession, although Mrs. Fang did not officially mention it with the King of Zhennan, it has always been a heart disease of the King of Zhennan in recent years.At that time, when he became a relative of the first princess Dafangshi, Mrs. Fang and the southern king of the old town had an oral agreement that he and Dafangshis second son would be passed on to Fangs parents room. The eldest son Xiao Yi, and then the old grandfather took over Fang Chengling, and the verbal agreement at the time would be gone. After playing the second child, the King of Zhennan suddenly recalled this matter. Occasionally, she felt that it would be nice if the second child of the child had a daughter, so I wouldnt be worried about it... Wait for Xiao Xiao After Ye was born, on the one hand, King Zhennan was happy and broken, but on the other hand, his heart had been hanging, deeply afraid of the idea of ??Grandpa Fang coming to play his grandson, and fearing that he would mention the old things again, then a good grandson and grandson of his own would give away To Fang Jia. At this moment, the King of Zhennan was finally relieved, and he was very relieved. Although his father-in-law was older, he wasnt so confused... Hearing that Mrs. Fang was sick by the people''s popularity when he returned to his ancestral home in Fang''s house, he had just recovered from illness in the past few days. At the same time, the King of Zhennan felt guilty and sympathetic at the same time. The scandals that Xiao Fang did have a sense of enthusiasm: there are many high-ranking households like the Xiao family and the Fang family, with many children and grandchildren, and it is inevitable that one or two rat shit will appear! The king of Zhennan hurriedly found out the precious medicinal materials in the warehouse. Early the next morning, he personally ran to listen to the Rain Pavilion and visited Mrs. Fang... Listening to the Rain Pavilion was very lively this morning. The King of Zhennan had just sat down for a while, and someone hurriedly said that the concubine and grandson were here. Nangong Yue learned that the King of Zhennan had come to listen to the Rain Pavilion, so she brought Xiao Xiaoyu over here at this time for peace, worried that the scene would be a bit embarrassing. Grandpa Fang has known that Zhennan King had left Xiao Yi alone in Wangdu for many years. Because of his distress for Xiao Yi, he was unhappy with Zhennan King''s son-in-law. At that time Xiao Yi was only twelve years old. Grandpa Fang couldnt imagine how the grandson survived in Wangdu in that period, and how hard it was to gain the trust of Emperor Dayu before he could return to southern Xinjiang for meritorious service... Today, everything that South Xinjiang has is the result of the grandson leading the South Xinjiang army into battle and fighting on the battlefield! This kind of Xiao Yi made Grandpa Fang proud and distressed, and he also deepened his dissatisfaction with the King of Zhennan, feeling that he was a father in vain. Since Mrs. Fang came to live in Bixiaotang, in a few years, this couple of Weng sons met very few times. These things are not only Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue understand, even Wangfu and Bixiaotang are well aware, so as soon as the King of Zhennan came to listen to the rain pavilion, a woman immediately ran to Nangong Yue. Before Nangong Yue entered the house, she heard laughter from the two of them, and her steps slowed down. Others may laugh at Zhennan Wangxu and be fooled, but Mrs. Fang is disdainful and will not do so. Nangong Yue also vaguely felt that since Xiao Xiaoyu was born, the relationship between Grandpa Fang and Zhennan Wang has gradually eased a lot, and the two have at least one common topic-Xiao Xiaoyu. But the two of them laughed so casually like today, for the first time! "Great-grandfather, grandfather!" Xiao Xiaoyu took the lead in rushing into the East Middle School, and Nangong Yue followed him into the room to Grandpa Fang and King Zhennan. The burning eyes of the two immediately focused on the little guy, and they all smiled and shouted, "Yu brother!" Xiao Xiaoyu also carried a basket in his hand, and he held the basket happily to present treasures to the two elders: "Great-grandfather, grandfather, this is the watermelon just delivered from Zhuangzi, sweet!" "Brother Yu, is this for my grandfather?" King Zhennan looked at the watermelon in the basket and felt very helpful. He thought his baby Jin Sun was the most filial. The watermelon had already been cut, and Xiao Xiaoyu personally divided the watermelon between the two elders and served him very well. The sweet and juicy watermelon eats the old lady Fang and the king of Zhennan even sweeter than the mouth, and the atmosphere becomes more harmonious. Nangong Yue secretly gave Xiao Xiaoyu an admiring look, smiled slightly, and said softly to the old lady of the other party: "Grandma, I will give you a safe pulse." Grandpa Fang knew that this was a piece of filial piety of Nangong Yue, and she extended her left wrist in a good manner... Xiao Xiaoyu had seen his great-grandfather outside Lins family visit his mother many times and knew that he could not be disturbed at this time, so he ran to care for his grandfather. "Grandfather," the little guy pulled up his grandfather''s right hand and said, "You must be good!" Xiao Xiaoyu thought hard about what the great-grandfather Lin had told his mother before, "You are thin Now, take a good rest, eat well, move around..." Jinsun found himself thin?!Zhennan Wang Wenyan''s eyes were sore, and he was deeply moved by his heart. It has been less than five days since the founding of the country. He can be said to have trouble sleeping and sleeping these days. His previous robes were vacant, but only Jin Sun was aware of his changes. Their brother Yu is really true, good, pure, and filial! The King of Zhennan stared at Xiao Xiaoyu with a staring look, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt that his golden grandson was really good. On this trip to listen to Yuge, the King of South Zhennan was very productive. The love of Jin Sun was like the spring rain. The dripping rain moistened his dry heart, and he returned to the palace with satisfaction. However, this kind of good mood lasted only one night. When the rising sun rose on the second day, the King of Zhennan was worried again. June 11 was closer to June 14. It was as if he had taken another big step towards death. Every day in the heart of the King of Zhennan looked forward to a slower and slower time, but the time was not stopped by human will, as if two days passed in a flash, and June 13th came in the wait and see of everyone. Tomorrow is the enthronement ceremony! From the entire Zhennan Royal Mansion to Luoyue City and up and down in southern Xinjiang, they were shrouded in a tense and expectant mood. Only the Zhennan King was not even in the mood to eat. He was worried about tomorrows enthronement ceremony and feared the enthronement ceremony. Halfway through, someone came to say that the army of Dayu arrived in southern Xinjiang; afraid of a sudden thunder from the sky, it means that he is a chaotic thief and the world is not tolerated... Hey! The king of Zhennan sighed, and he wasn''t even in the mood to try the gang crown worn in the enthroned ceremony. On this night, the outside study of the King of Zhennan was brightly lit, until the next day the roar of chickens rang through the sky, swearing the arrival of a new day, the most meaningful day for southern Xinjiang. At the door, Zhennan Wang knew he had no way out! For the ups and downs of southern Xinjiang and for his precious golden grandson, he must ascend the throne. The enthronement ceremony was held at the newly built Temple of Worship outside the city. Luoyue City has already been martial law inside and outside. Today, only those heavy military generals and the 20,000 southern army of the Luoyue City Camp can be under the Temple of Heaven to witness this is destined to be loaded into the history of Dayue. A scene. The steps of the enthronement ceremony were appropriately simplified under the discussion of Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai, and the sacrifice of heaven and the enthronement were directly merged and completed in one day. The king of Zhennan, dressed in a whole set of crowns, looked calm and comfortable. With the ceremonial officer''s password and action, the brain was already in chaos, and the hundred officials on the knees no longer responded in unison. Still reminded by the etiquette officer, he said stiffly, "Ai Qing is exempt." After that, it was the division and rewards of the new emperor of Da Yue to the descendants and the ministers. Xiao Yi was officially promoted to the Prince of Yue. Nangong Yue was naturally the crown prince, and Xiao Yu, Xiao Luan, Xiao Ye... Just listen to the sound of gratitude... It can be said that this is the longest step in the entire enthronement ceremony! On this day, all the procedures were not completed until the west side of the sun. Since then, the Yuetang regime of Dayue has also taken shape, and the new emperor of Dayue secretly squeezed a cold sweat for himself: It is finally over! But because the palace is still under construction, the family returned to Zhennan Wangfu and Bixiaotang that day. For Nangongyue, except for the title change, the day actually did not change, and he was busy scheduling Xiao Xiaoye every day. Hundred Day Banquet. Nangong Yue felt very guilty about her brother Ye in the heart, thinking that it was necessary to make the Hundred Day Banquet beautiful, and it also made the house lively. For a few days, she was busy... In the afternoon of one day, when Xiao Yi came back, he saw that his crown prince was busy sewing the little clothes to be worn on the hundred-day banquet for Xiao Ye''s stinky boy. Can not help but look black. According to him, isn''t it just a piece of clothing?!Just tell the needlework room to do it, where else does his Ayue do it himself! As soon as Xiao Yi appeared, the thrush wanted to remind Nangong Yue, but Xiao Yi didn''t dare to speak with a silent gesture, and she could only helplessly glance at the master, and then retreated silently. Xiao Yi didn''t say anything, quietly watching Nangong Yue sew the little clothes, stitch by stitch, attentive... Golden sunlight spilled in from the window and gently wrapped a layer on her face and body Jinsha, he could even see the fine fluff on her face, and the casual smile on the corner of his mouth. The time was quiet and the summer breeze was warm. I dont know how long it took before Nangong Yue closed the needle, and then put the needle thread in the sewing basket on the side, rubbing the neck that was slightly stiff because she bowed her head for too long. Next time, she felt a warm big Palming her skin on the back of the neck, the heat blew up... She was trembling, and she had a bad heart. "Ai!" Nangong Yue hurriedly turned to look. Sure enough, Xiao Yi was standing behind her, looking at her with a smile, she was energetic. He smiled brightly, but Nangong Yue was more nervous, and the alarm bell in his heart made a big noise. "Ai, you''re back! Are you hungry? Today you have made the Hibiscus Lotus Seed Cake you like to eat in the kitchen, you try it!" Nangong Yue tried to divert his attention. And Xiao Yi''s response was to continue to knead her shoulders and necks, and again and again, the strength was just right, he was proficient in acupuncture points, and did not make Nangong Yue feel comfortable with a few clicks. Xu Yu, a cute and clever Tong Yin naively asked: "Daddy, are you bullying your mother?" Xiao Xiaoyu came back from outside and looked at her mother''s complicated expression with her head tilted in doubt.Squatting his little milk cat at his feet, he looked up at them with the same expression. Hearing the words, Nangong Yue looked embarrassed, broke away from Xiao Yi''s hand, sat in danger, and his eyes fell on the dish of Lotus Lotus Seed Crisp again. Xiao Yi raised her eyebrows and looked at Nangong Yue with a smile, deliberately: "Ask your mother." Xiao Xiaoyu looked at her mother, and asked again: "Mother, is your father bullying you?" Nangong Yue cleared her throat, and at the moment of a thousand bursts, the aura flashed, and she said, "Brother Yu, will you beat your mother back?" "Well." The little guy responded loudly, took off his shoes and jumped onto the bed of Arhat, cleverly stood behind her mother to beat her back, and asked intimately whether "heavy" or "good" or something. After thumping for a few times, the little guy suddenly stopped, showing an expression of sudden enlightenment, turned to look at his father, and seriously taught, "Dad, beat back like me, gently!" It turns out that Dad''s hammer was too heavy, which hurt her mother! Sure enough, he is the intimate little cotton-padded jacket! Nangong Yue smiled and agreed: "Yeah, our brother Yu is the best!" Watching the mother and son sing together, Xiao Yi''s mouth curled higher, deliberately put his face in the face, blinked and asked, "What about me?" "Daddy, you must continue to work hard!" Xiao Xiaoyu encouraged by patting Daddy on the shoulder. The family was laughing and laughing, and Bai Hui suddenly came in with a curtain, his expression and eyes were a little weird. Xiao Yi frowned slightly, feeling that she wouldn''t look at her too much. Bai Hui stepped forward daringly and bowed to the two of them: "Prince, Princess-of-the-Prince, Zhu Guanjia just came to the news that Bai Muxiao seems to be crazy, even saying that she came after a thousand years!" Digression Girls, the new article "The Prosperity of the Petites" is already published. Click the author name [Tian Ling] on the page to see the through train, or you can find it by searching.qq bookstore needs to wait to see the new text after signing the contract. 899 888 Happiness This afternoon, when Xiao Yi returned from the dungeon of Bixiaotang to his and Nangongyue''s yard, the sunset had already fallen for half a day, and the sky was still bright. Listening to the maidservant that the prince was in the small study, Xiao Yi directly picked the curtain into the room. Nangong Yue was sitting by the window drinking tea, sniffed at Xiao Yi, and greeted with a smile, "Ai, you are back!" Xiao Yi smiled too, his eyes curled up, and he walked towards her, and said, "Ayue, do you know what Bai Muxiao said?" "Did she insist that she came from a thousand years later?" Nangong Yue asked her curiously as she put down her blue and white tea cup in her hand. Xiao Yi sat down in a mahogany circle chair beside Nangong Yue, and nodded with a smile: "Xiao Bai said, what she said should be true." After the establishment of the Great Yue Kingdom, the official Mandarin Bai became free and thought of Bai Muxiao, who was still in the dungeon. So seven or eight days ago, the official Mandarin Bai asked people to interrogate Bai Muxiao. After a few days of tossing and exhausting, Bai Muxiao finally couldn''t bear it. Then she confessed that she came from a millennium later, and she didn''t realize it. Just now, Xiao Yi and Guanyu Bai went to the dungeon again to meet Bai Muxiao. After a trial, Guanyu Bai reached this conclusion. Nangong Yue blinked, unable to hide her surprise.Bai Muxiao, she really is... Xiao Yi picked up Nangong Yues half-drinked teacup and sipped the remaining half-cup of tea in one gulp. He continued: "Over the years, Bai Muxiao has written many poems, and every capital is widely respected. However, these The language styles of the poems and verses are very different, obviously they are not made by the same person... Xiaobai said that if the truth is what Bai Muxiao said, then those poems, even crossbows and iron smelting can be explained!" For Xiao Yi, he didn''t care if Bai Muxiao came from a thousand years later. Since she said yes, let''s just treat her as good! Nangong Yue heard the words, his expression was more complicated, yeah, this could explain a lot of doubts on Bai Muxiao. Nangong Yue''s heart was chaotic for a moment, and many pictures flashed in her mind like a horse lantern, which was unique in the past and present. In the past and present life, there are many strange things in Bai Muxiao. The poems she made, the amazing words she occasionally issued, the shocking things she offered from time to time... Since I am fortunate enough to return to the age of nine and come back again, it seems that it is not impossible for Bai Muxiao to come to this era after a thousand years. "This big world is really nothing strange..." Nangong Yue murmured. Xiao Yiman shrugged casually and smiled again: "God has brought her something since he let her cross the millennium." Xiao Yi''s beautiful peach blossom eyes sparkled with interest and sparkling, just like The eagle stared at its prey. Xiao Yi''s excessively brilliant eyes made Nangong Yue inexplicably sympathize with Bai Muxiao, she could be sure that it was definitely not a good thing to be targeted by Xiao Yi! Xiao Yi smiled and played the blue and white porcelain teacup in his hand, and continued: "In the millennium, I think that not only weapons, poetry, and smelting technology have grown, but also other technologies from all walks of life, should also accumulate and grow. less!" He had instructed the guard over there to continue the trial. He had to squeeze the value of this Bai Muxiao clean, so that God would send her to Da Yue! Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Yi with a smile, but was not surprised by Xiao Yi''s reaction. Her Ayi, her temperament has always been like this, and she doesnt know whether she is big-hearted, or she is particularly good at grasping the "focus", or is it eclectic... There was a moment of silence in the house, and the setting sun fell a little further. Xiao Yi consciously went to add tea to his crown prince. Before the tea was full, he heard Nangong Yue''s voice suddenly sounding behind him: "Ayi, I want to see Bai Muxiao..." Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows slightly and was a little surprised in his heart, but he always responded to Nangong Yue''s demands, and he immediately responded readily. He stood up, dusted his robe, and then stretched out his hand to Nangong Yue with a smile. The two hands shook hands, walked out of the house slowly, walked slowly towards the front yard, and walked slowly. At dusk, the warm breeze greeted us, and twirled the bangs of Nangong Yue and the strands of hair in the temples. She looked as usual, her dark eyes were deep and complex. She had long known that Xiao Yi had brought Bai Muxiao to Nanjiang for thousands of miles, but she had never thought of seeing Bai Muxiao. She felt that her grievances with Bai Muxiao and Han Lingfu had already ended in this life. For her, Bai Muxiao is just an irrelevant person. However, it was only when Nangong Yue began to believe that Bai Muxiao might actually come from a millennium later, she suddenly wanted to see Bai Muxiao again, and to see this person who has an incredible adventure like herself. In fact, she didn''t even know what she wanted to know from Bai Muxiao... Maybe when she saw Bai Muxiao, there would be an answer naturally. Between his thoughts, the yard where the dungeon was already appeared in front of him. The guard did not expect that the crown prince would also come with the crown prince, with a trace of surprise on his face, and hurriedly welcomed the two masters. The dungeon of Bixiaotang is at least five or six feet away from the ground, and the underground moisture is heavy. Even though it is a hot summer day, the dungeon is still gloomy. Several flaming torches shone the dungeon aisle, and only a few people''s footsteps and the sound of fire jumped. When the gate of the cell was opened by the guards, Bai Muxiao was imprisoned lying on a straw mat, and his long black hair was scattered on the straw mat. The whole person was more than half. A few months ago, I lost a lot of weight, so thin that my eyes were slightly sunken, and a thick shadow was under my eyes. She seemed extremely tired, and seemed to have lost her strength for a moment. When the prison door opened, she shuddered like a startled bird, struggling to open her eyelids and looked in the direction of the prison door. The light from the torch made her uncomfortable. He narrowed his eyes slightly. Several days of interrogation pushed Bai Muxiao to the edge of despair, no torture, no severe punishment, several guards in the dungeon just took turns to interrogate her one by one, repeatedly asking her the same question, no Give her a chance to fall asleep... This kind of mental torture almost defeated Bai Muxiao, making her seem to be another person at the moment, and the original self-confidence that was so high disappeared. She thought it was the guard who came to judge her again, and suddenly murmured in her mouth: "I have recruited, I have recruited..." Suddenly, she seemed to be choked, and her voice came to an abrupt halt. Her eyes fell on a young woman standing at the door. The other side''s blue silk simply pulled a companion, and inserted a ruby ??Zhucha, all in one. The rosy dress made her look better than snow. It''s been five years, and it''s been five years since Nangong Yue left Wang with Xiao Yi... for many years, but Bai Muxiao recognized her at a glance, her cousin Nangong Yue. This is not the past. South Xinjiang has officially established its state. Nangong Yue is now the crown prince of the Yue Kingdom, but she is in a prison, like the humble ants, let the other party fish. One heaven, one underground. Looking up at Nangong Yue, a few steps away from him, Bai Muxiao burst into a strong unwillingness, such as the volcano spewed out instantly... After all, all this is just because Nangong Yue''s luck in picking men is better than her! If she hadn''t seen the wrong person at first, she would have paid Han Lingfu the wrong way, why did she do so? If she chose Xiao Yi at the beginning, then she is now the crown prince of the Yue Kingdom. She is not an ordinary woman like Nangong Yue who is trapped in a house and only knows three from four virtues. With her talents, she can help Xiao Yi stand higher. Position, help him lay down the world of Dayu! It''s a pity, not always with me. She met Han Lingfu first... If there is really God, Bai Muxiao really wants to ask him why she should be given such a destiny since she sent her thousands of years ago?! Thinking, Bai Muxiao''s hands could not help but clenched into a fist, a lot of memories flashed in Wangdu in his mind... She was always at odds with Nangong Yue. She missed the sentiment of her cousin, but Nangong Yue regarded her as an enemy everywhere, and she was facing her everywhere. Today, the other party came here purposely, naturally, not to let her go, but to Just humiliate her. Bai Muxiao climbed up from the ground with difficulty and embarrassment, the dress on her body was empty, and her figure looked a little sloppy.She leaned back against the wall and looked directly at Nangong Yue, her turbid eyes overflowed with unwillingness, and slowly exhausted all her strength to say: "Cousin Yue, you are just lucky!" Nangong Yue now has everything because of Xiao Yi. Without Xiao Yi, she is nothing at all! That''s right, no matter how talented she is, she is far more than Nangong Yue, she shouldn''t have fallen into this situation... Bai Muxiao bit the back molar and said bitterly: "I didn''t lose to you, I just lost to luck!" Nangong Yue looked at Bai Muxiao quietly and was disappointed in her heart: after so many years, Bai Muxiao remained unchanged! Also... Nangong Yue''s mind could not help but show the last face of her and Bai Muxiao in the previous life, and said to herself in his heart: Yes, Bai Muxiao has not changed. This is true in previous life and this life. "You are still obsessed..." Nangong Yue sighed lightly, "Your luck is better than the millions of people in this world, but you are not satisfied!" Bai Muxiao extravagantly hopes to be the most honorable woman in this world. She has been content for a long time, so she will gradually fall to the end of today. Nangong Yue pursed her lips, and a hint of sarcasm appeared on her lips, "I have never tried anything with you, how can I win or lose?" Where there are wins and losses in life, just a few decades, that is, strive to make yourself and relatives and friends live better, worthy of heart! "..." Bai Muxiao trembled all over, speechless, and a pale gray face revealed in his pale face. Nangong Yue never looked at her again, and she didn''t want to say anything to her, she just turned and left. Bai Muxiao and Han Lingfu are a class of people who always blame their mistakes on others, always coveting things that do not belong to themselves, they are pushing themselves to a dead end. Han Lingfu coveted the throne and did not hesitate to kill his father and his father. For the so-called "love", Bai Muxiao had to be a concubine in his life and life, but he couldn''t tolerate a wife, and wrong again and again... in the end, everything she did Just for her own sake. Therefore, she would mix with Kui Lang; So, she gave up her poor firstborn; So, until now, she never thought about the fate of the second son Han Weijun... Nangong Yue''s eyes were calm and quiet, and she felt that she had got the answer she wanted. Bai Muxiao came to Dayu from the millennium, no matter how she used to be after the millennium, she could be here to get a new life. Just as she was reborn, the experience of the two is similar. , So that Nangong Yue couldn''t help but touch, so she couldn''t help but want to see Bai Muxiao again. But with Bai Muxiao but only a few words, Nangong Yue suddenly realized that the Tao is different and it is not a plot. In the past and present life, she and Bai Muxiao are not the same way, and there is nothing to say! Today may be the end. The nuisances of the previous life have passed completely... Nangong Yue walked up and down along the stone steps of the dungeon, step by step, tossing all the past behind her, in the darkness of the dungeon... At this time, the sky outside was already half bright and half dark, and the western sky only had the last red glow of the sunset. Xiao Yi stood shoulder-hand outside the dungeon and looked at her with a smile, his smile brighter than the afterglow of the sunset. "Ai!" Nangong Yue strode towards Xiao Yi and smiled, the smile was like a flower. At this moment, she completely put down the burden of the previous life and forgot everything about the previous life. She knows that her future life will be more and more happy! She took the initiative to reach out and hold his hand, and Xiao Yi has never been right with her own good operation. She entangled her fingers with her hand and pressed her palm to the palm to pass her body temperature to each other. No need to say anything, they held hands and walked back slowly... The sunset quickly fell completely, the sky was dim, the trees around were swaying in the night breeze, the shadows were full of shadows, another night came, and a palace lantern was lit in the Bixiao Hall, emitting a soft light. In the night sky, a curved meniscus was hung, looking down quietly. Nangong Yue walked while looking up at the silver moon in the sky, a quiet smile was drawn from the corner of her mouth, and suddenly said: "Ai, I want to eat dumplings tomorrow, let''s make dumplings together!" "Okay!" Xiao Yi kept busy, "Then I''ll take care of the mince stuffing!" This kind of knife work is best for him. With that, he thought of something, smiled slyly, and touched his chin with his right hand, proposing: "How about letting Xiao Hui hunt for us at night?!" As the voice fell, a bright eagle crowed above them, as if responding to something. The gray eagle spread its wings in the air and flew towards the front yard... The eagle with some demonstrations was so loud, it almost resounded through the night sky, a bird spooked, fluttering its wings in a panic, and there was a cat scream in the middle, "Meow!" Nangong Yue Renjun couldn''t help but smile, his eyes widened. The long whistle issued by Xiao Hui also alarmed the people in the courtyard. Xiao Xiaoyu in a blue robe rushed over like a small whirlwind, and said in his mouth: "Father! Daddy!" Xiao Xiaoyu grabbed Nangong Yue''s free left hand and shook it coquettishly, and said grievously: "Father, I''ve been looking for you for a while! My brother woke up just now and has been looking for you!" As if verifying his words, a cry of babies came from the room. Xiao Xiaoye is a well-behaved child who rarely cries on weekdays. Nongong Yue''s heart was tightly grabbed by his crying. The baby girl quickly hugged the baby, and when the baby smelled the familiar smell of her mother, she gradually calmed down. The ruddy little mouth swelled, and the two rows of long eyelashes were still hung with crystals. Tears, it seems pitiful. "Dad, look at your brother''s not crying!" Xiao Xiaoyu smiled in surprise. Xiao Yi put out an index finger, poked Xiao Xiao Ye''s right cheek, ridiculed: "Little crying bag!" Xiao Xiaoyu looked at it, and learned something. He poked Xiao Xiaoye''s left cheek with his index finger and repeated in a similar tone: "Brother is a crying bag!" Nangong Yue did not know whether to laugh or to sympathize with their brother Ye Ye. She has a kind of intuition. Poor brother Ye is afraid that it will not be easy in the future. She must survive under the double oppression of her father and brother. "Giggle..." The baby Xiao Ye, who was in her baby, was unaware, and naively issued a clear laugh, which caused others to laugh together. A family of four hearty laughter echoed in the room, intertwined with the occasional eagle cry... The wind is warm and the night is getting deeper... Tomorrow will be better. End of the full text Digression After the file "The Prosperity of the Prosperous Family", starting Xiaoxiang, you can find it by clicking the author name [Tian Ling] on the page.QQ Bookstore will be synchronized in the past after signing the contract. Pit products are full, welcome to move! There are two articles in the reader group: 1. The official language is white; 2. Five years later (including everyone), the two articles are not less than 50,000 words, which will be updated in the group from [June 3].Joining the group requires [full text subscription], plus [553252338] verification.After the text, there will be Fanwai starting tomorrow, a chapter, the Fanwai of the text is different from the group ~ can only be said that each has its own characteristics. After the end of Fanwai, there will be an end of the event. The prizes are the various surroundings of the female concubine, including but not limited to pillows, key chains, metal bookmarks, etc.! Hope to see you all in Xinwen and love you!Thank you for being with you for two years. 900 889 Fan Waiyi: The Day of King Zhennan (1) When the loud roar of chickens rang through the sky, a middle-aged man in a white tunic slammed up from the bed and thrilled.He raised his hand and wiped his forehead, and found that it was all cold sweat, and his hair was soaked. Bellflower heard the movements in the inner room, and hurried in to ask for peace: "See the emperor." The middle-aged man looked at Campanulaceae, his eyes still a little trance... Yes, he is now not the king of Zhennan in southern Xinjiang, but His Majesty the Emperor of Da Yue! Xiao Shen frowned slightly, drummed his heart, and immersed himself in the nightmare just now... In that dream, it was a late night, and he finally finished the award in the study. Just after undressing and sleeping, a soldier hurriedly panicked and said, the army of Dayu arrived at the border!Still the little emperor Han Lingfan Yujia personally enlisted! Since Han Lingfan was in charge, Xiao Shen, as the emperor of Dayue, knelt down under the command of the military and military officials, and could only put on the armor and lead the army of the Yue army north to the battlefield. When the drums of battle sounded, suddenly, a cold arrow flew in front of him like a broken bamboo, and hit his chest directly in the blink of an eye... Then he just walked from the horseback in the exclamation of the soldiers Falling down, consciousness drifting away... Then he heard the sharp chirping of chickens, and suddenly woke up. Xiao Shen touched his heart, only to realize that the heart under his palm was beating strongly, secretly: Fortunately, he was still alive! If they were really shot by the people of the Dayu Army as they dreamed, then the Dayue Army would be headless in the future. The Dayu Army would inevitably wipe out the territory of Dayue and merge it into Dayu, and their Xiao bloodline might be all Frustrated, never born... Xiao Shen felt more and more chilled, and the more he feared. Bellflower saw him sitting there staring blankly, and reminded me cautiously: "Emperor, it should be early..." Early morning?!Xiao Shen blinked slowly, waking up all of a sudden, and then breathed a sigh of relief, saying to himself: Its okay, its just the morning dynasty, not the Dayu Army! It''s just a dream, everything just now is just a dream! Xiao Shen rubbed his eyebrows, lifted the thin quilt, and went to bed. The bellflower waited for him to wash and change his clothes. From time to time, he yawned, and his face was full of tiredness. Since he ascended the throne, the Zhennan Royal Mansion has also become a submerged residence. Before the palace was built, the family still lived here.Although the imperial palace is still under construction, the early dynasty cannot be saved because of it. Now every day, he will start the early dynasty together with the civil and military officials. The location of the early dynasty was temporarily set in the Luoyuecheng camp, which meant that when the chicken roared every day, he had to get up. Xiao Shen only felt that he had not suffered in the first half of his life, and he suffered all at once in the month after he took the throne. In just one month, he was tired and thin. He could not help but do not have the early dynasty, this "monarch does not early dynasty" is a sign of the demise of the country, as the founding emperor of Da Yue, he must guard this foundation for his golden grandson, and must not let his rebellious son lose his family business. Now!Xiao Shen motivated himself secretly in his heart. After he wore a dragon robe and a winged good crown, Campanulaceae reminded cautiously: "Emperor, it is now a quarter of an hour. Would you like to use breakfast?" There is less than one hour left in the morning dynasty time. When he uses breakfast, and then rushes over, I am afraid that the time will be late... Xiao Shen''s eyebrows were locked and he had to ask, "What''s the snack?" Bellflower answered fluently: "Go back to the emperor, there are lotus root honey cake, pine nut cream roll, jujube mud yam cake, steamed bun..." Thinking of the fragments of the pine nut cream roll sprinkled on his robe a few days ago, and the gravy of the small steamed buns the other day, he accidentally stained his shirt, Xiao Shen frowned, saying: "Then lotus root honey Sugar cake and yam jujube mud cake." Or these pastries are more suitable for eating on the carriage. "Yes, the emperor." Campanulaceae responded, and immediately expertly ordered people to prepare the food box, and then personally went to the Yimen Gong to send Xiao Shen to the royal car. The gate of the dive mansion opened wide, and the royal driver hurriedly left the house. After the door was closed again, the house gradually calmed down... The sun rises and the sun rises, the sun becomes stronger and stronger, and the temperature becomes hotter and hotter. Luoyuecheng in July is so hot that it is almost breathless... Waiting for the end of the early dynasty, it was already noon that Xiao Shen''s imperial driver returned to the Qiandi Mansion, and one morning passed by in a flash, and Xiao Shen was sweating with sweat. There were two ice basins in the study. As soon as he entered the door, he felt that the air was oncoming, and his body was cool and comfortable. He had just picked up a tea cup, and a long time later came, and also brought a box of breaks, saying that it was sent to him by the crown prince. Why is there another twist?!Xiao Shen frowned and couldn''t help looking at the book case, only to see that those who didn''t approve yesterday were like a hill full of desks. "Hey--" Xiao Shen looked at the countless twists and turns and sighed quietly. When the emperor was not easy, outsiders only saw that he is now the master of the Da Yue, the king is in the world, and the scenery is infinite, but he does not know that he is tired every day as if his body is hollowed out. There are more endless passages every day, and Xiao Shen occasionally feels a little bit sorry for Han Lingfan, the Dayu new emperor who is far away from the capital. Neither of them is easy! However, as early as today, Tang Qinghong said that the Huangjinjun of the Dayu uprising had agreed to recruit security. Now the two sides are discussing the matter of recruiting security. After Dayu solves the Huangjinjun, should Han Lingfan target them? Da Yue?! Thinking of what happened in the dream last night, Xiao Shen''s heart was raised again, and his tongue was dry. Would last night''s dream be a sign?! Xiao Shenshi unknowingly used some lunch, and afterwards, he didnt even drink his tea, and began to approve the choruses piled on the desk-although Xiao Yis rebellious son let him just put a seal on the concert, but Xiao How can Shen be at ease?!With the rebellion of the rebellious son, they defeated their Dayue Jiangshan. How should he face the two Jinsun in the future?! Thinking of Jin Sun, Xiao Shen felt that there was power in his body again, and he concentrated on the concert. Quietly in the study, only the twists and turns and his sighs and sighs sounded from time to time... In mid-July, the cicadas kept crowing in the courtyard, so noisy that Xiao Shen was upset and stopped writing irritably from time to time. Even the platycodon grandiflorus serving the brush and ink was a little nervous, and secretly felt that the emperor seemed to be uneasy for nearly a month, Xu Yes Because it''s been too hot recently?! I didn''t know how long it had passed, so Chang Su suddenly came in and said, "The emperor, the grandson and the second emperor''s grandson are here to please you." Baby Jinsun is here?! Xiao Shen immediately put down the wolf pen in his hand, his eyes lit up, and hurriedly said, "Please, please let Taisun and the Second Emperor Sun come in!" Seeing this, Campanulaceae secretly breathed a sigh of relief. There are two flavors of Taisun and Erhuangsun. For the emperor, it works better than anything. Soon, Changsui led Xiao Xiaoyu and the nun who was holding Xiao Xiaoye in her arms. Xiao Xiaoyu''s feet were followed by a black-and-white hairball, curiously "meowing". "The emperor''s grandfather." Xiao Xiaoyu paid tribute to his grandfather, and Niu also held Xiao Xiaoye to salute. Looking at the two baby Jin Sun, Xiao Shen smiled sympathetically, and wished to hold them all in his arms, and the original tiredness was swept away. Xiao Xiaoyu looked at the grand stack of the grandfather''s desk and said sympathetically: "Is the grandfather busy? Did my brother and I bother the grandfather..." Fearing that Jin Sun was about to retire the next sentence, Xiao Shen said quickly: "Brother Yu, you and your younger brother came just right. Grandfather just finished busy... Brother Yu, will you wait for your grandfather for a while?" Xiao Xiaoyu was a filial good boy, and responded happily, saying, "My grandfather, my brother and I are waiting for you here." He familiarly pulled his toy box over and took out the windmill inside. Show it to my brother... Bulilu... The windmill turned briskly. Xiao Xiaoye looked intently at the windmill in his brother''s hand and smiled happily. Even the little milk cat squatting on the ground looked at the windmill without blinking, occasionally making an excited "meow" sound. The bursts of laughter scratched Xiao Shen''s heart like a feather. He really wanted to play with his two grandchildren at once, so he anxiously stamped on the zigzag, one by one... After a while, those on the desk It''s all over after the break.Xiao Shen thanked himself secretly, but fortunately he didn''t take out the break in today''s box. After the long accompaniment took away the approved notes, the study room was suddenly empty. "Is the grandfather busy?" Xiao Xiaoyu happily ran to the grandfather holding the windmill, looking at him expectantly. The windmill disappeared, Xiao Xiaoye looked around in confusion, and his mouth made the sound of "". Xiao Shen couldn''t see the baby little grandson disappointed, quickly took over the windmill and continued to blow the windmill, making Xiao Xiao laugh again. Looking at the simple and lovely smile of the little baby, Xiao Shen felt that his heart was going to turn into honey, so his mouth blew more vigorously. The windmill turned around bonyly and brought a cool breeze, Xiao Xiaoye giggled more happily, and Xiao Xiaoyu went to hunt for his own toy box and found a small fist-sized skin from inside. Ju, with a smile, called: "Go!" "Meow!" The little milk cat immediately focused his gaze on the little fur-ju, and the cat-like eyes released an unusually bright light. Xiao Xiaoyu rolled out the little Piju, and the two-month-old little milk cat broke down and immediately chased the rolling Xiaopiju. "Mimi--" The laughter of the three grandchildren and the cry of the milk cat sounded one after another in the room... After playing for half an hour, Xiao Xiaoye yawned gracefully. Xiao Shen was also tired. This windmill blew for a long time, and it was hard. As for the nuns and bellflowers, although I thought why Xiao Shen had to blow the car by myself, I thought about the unfathomable sacred heart, and dared not say much, "Grandfather!" Xiao Xiaoyu said wisely. "Brother is going to take a nap, we have to go back... The grandfather has a good rest, don''t be too hard." Xiao Xiaoyu took Xiao Shen''s hand and gave him a bit of anger, and then took his brother and kitten away, leaving Xiao Shen touched. His Jin Sunguo is really the most filial child! No matter how hard or busy you are, it is valuable. He must guard this grand mountain for his grandchildren! Even if the new emperor Han Lingfan really led the army to attack, for the sake of Jin Sun, he must also be put on the battlefield and be in charge of the battle, never let Xiao Yi''s rebellious son come! Xiao Shens eyes were full of ambition and enthusiasm. At that moment, he just went out to send the bellflowers of Xiao Xiaoyus brothers back in and bowed his knees. Come here..." Fang Meiren is Fang Wisteria. After Xiao Shen ascended the throne, she was named "beauty". Xiao Shen frowned slightly when he heard the words, and suddenly woke up. Looking at the large box on the side of the book case, his forehead twitched faintly, and his head hurt! "I still have dignitaries to deal with, how can I have time to eat dessert!" Xiao Shen said angrily, "Let her go! If so free, copy more Buddhist scriptures in my house to pray for the sake of Da Yue!" After Xiao Shen''s words came out, Fang Wisteria was dumbfounded. She had wanted to come over with a little diligence, to please Xiao Shen, and to help herself to a higher position, but did not expect to even see the emperor''s face. , Inexplicably copied the Buddhist scriptures.Does it mean that after the emperor ascended the throne, he changed his mind and planned to work hard? Fang Ziteng walked away in frustration, did not hear Xiao Shen sighing in the room... Hey-- Digression Who''s going to be tomorrow? Would you like to guess? Fanwai II: Han family is happy "Birth! Birth!" With the excited cheers of Wenpo, the sound of "snapping" was the crying of the little baby. In the courtyard outside the delivery room, Han Huaijun, Han Qixia, Yuan Yuyi and others waited nervously, staring tightly at the door of the delivery room, their hearts suspended in midair. With a "squeak", the door finally opened. Wenpo came out stiffly and said: "General, it is a lot of money. Mother and daughter are safe." Wenpo suspected today that she might not get any good rewards. Only the 30-year-old Han and Mrs. Han won Such a daughter... Thinking about it, Wenpo couldn''t help but quickly glance at a young boy in blue behind General Han. The teenager looked 14 or 5 years old and looked handsome, but the tall nose, deep eye sockets, and a little bit The curly brown hair all hinted at the other half of his alien race... Heard that this was the adopted son adopted by General Han and Mrs. Han more than a decade ago, named Han Weijun. Hey-- Wenpo sighed heavily in her heart. If Mrs. Han could have a son, who would like to adopt another child?! In contrast, the others in the courtyard were relieved, and the suspended heart fell. Jiang Yixi''s age is not small, and now it''s 35 years old. This baby has been very dangerous since he was pregnant. He has been in bed for the first three months, and then has severe morning sickness. They were all worried... Today, she launched in the early morning, and it is nearly dusk, and finally she gave birth to a baby, and there is no danger. "God bless you!" Han Qixia bowed her hands together in joy, and then congratulated Han Huaijun, "Brother, great!" Then, she looked at Han Weijun again, "Brother Jun, you will be brother in the future. , But take good care of your sister." While Han Weijun responded, there was a shy smile on his face, and his dark brown eyes sparkled in the afterglow of the sunset. Looking at the aunt and grandmother in the house turned out to be such a joyous performance, Wen Po was a little dumbfounded. Then, they watched Fu Yunhe and Yuan Yuyi, who also came around to congratulate Han Huaijun and his son. In the courtyard, the originally suppressed atmosphere suddenly became brisk, and everyone''s faces were full of joy. Han Huaijun was overjoyed and smiled a little silly, and there was only one thought in his mind: he became a father, and he and Heer had a daughter! He was so glad that he almost forgot to reward Wenpo. When he walked to the threshold, he suddenly turned back and said a word "reward" to Qingyi. His voice had not fallen, and he hurried into the house to see his wife and daughter. Qingyi quickly rewarded Wenpo with a big red seal, and Wenpo withdrew with gratitude. Unexpectedly, this General Han got a lot of gold and was even happier than the big fat boy. After that, Han Qixia hurriedly sent someone to the palace to announce the good news. The whole Hanfu filled with a beaming atmosphere... When Jiang Yixi, who was exhausted, woke up and turned around, the sky was already dark, and her face was a bit pale, with a lot of exhaustion. "How about children?" Her first thought was to ask her daughter.After giving birth to the child, she heard Wenpo said her daughter was healthy and relaxed, and she was so tired that she fell asleep and woke up until now. She tried to get up, but as soon as she moved, she felt sore limbs, as if she were falling apart. "She''s here." Han Huaijun had been sitting on a circle chair beside the couch, watching the little baby girl wrapped in swaddling bed sleeping soundly. Seeing Jiang Yixi wake up, Han Huaijun hurried over and helped her sit up. He didn''t dare to hug their daughter at all. He was afraid that his strength was not important, and he signaled the breast girl to hug the red baby swaddle to Jiang Yixi. Jiang Yixi cautiously hugged the baby swaddle under the nanny''s mention, and looked at the baby in the baby stupidly. The little baby girl is only five pounds or two, petite and incredibly weak. Her cheeks were flushed, her skin was wrinkled, and her hair was very thin. She didn''t look good, but in the eyes of Han Huaijun and Jiang Yixi, who were originally fathers and mothers, their daughters looked incredible. For them, she is a miracle! The couple looked at the baby girl quietly, her little mouth creases, her eyelashes flickered, and she occasionally wrinkled her small nose... Every small change in the baby''s expression caused the two to sigh in their hearts, as if they were enchanted. Unconsciously, a hazy mist appeared in front of Jiang Yixi''s eyes, his eyes were reddish, and his body trembled almost imperceptibly... Han Huaijun sat next to Jiang Yixi and immediately found it, nervously wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with her fingertips, and asked, "Hey, what''s wrong with you? I''ll order someone to ask the doctor..." "I''m fine." Jiang Yixi hurriedly stopped him and smiled, with a warm and quiet smile, "I''m just happy!" Glad they had a baby girl! After the epidemic of Yinglanxinggong, Nangong Yue said that her heirs were difficult. Now she is thirty-five years old. She has already looked away at the heirs, but she did not expect that she will have the mercy of heaven. A blood between her and Han Huaijun! Their daughter is a miracle, a miracle that Jiang Yixi did not dare! At this moment, she still couldn''t believe her luck... Han Huaijun, who had stood up again, sat back again and smiled, making him softer with a bit of cold facial features. Yeah, they finally have their children! In the future, they will spoil her, teach her, hurt her, and grow up with her a little bit... The couple smiled at each other. At this time, an enticing aroma came. Qingyi came with a bowl of pigeon soup. After waiting for Jiang Yixi to drink the soup, he retreated and left this small interior room. Give them a family of three. Han Huaijun picked up a piece of silk paper from the side with a smile and said, "Xi''er, I thought of a few names for our daughter just now, but they all feel not good enough, let''s take a look..." When Jiang Yixi was pregnant, they only hoped that the child would be born safely, and did not think much. Now that her daughter is on the ground, Han Huaijun suddenly thought that they had not given her daughter a name yet. Dozens of names have been written on the thin silk paper, and most of them have been crossed out. The remaining ones are: Yixin, Wangshu, Xunmei, Chaoyu, Pengpeng, Jiaojiao... Each name is Han Huaijun''s best expectation and blessing for his daughter. Jiang Yixi was also embarrassed to see the name on the silk paper, and said softly in his mouth: "Han Yixin, Han Wangshu, Han Xunmei, Han Chaoyu..." The couple talked to me for a while, but still did not choose a good name. The night was getting deeper and deeper, and the little baby girl who was sleeping beside her mother suddenly burst into tears... In the room, suddenly a stalemate of chaos. Parenting is trivial, and one month passes in a flash. The little girl in their family is very coquettish. During this time, the white fat is round and round, but they have tossed their parents and the people in the house for a long time and have not slept well. . However, both Han Huaijun and Jiang Yixi were happy, watching the little girl in their family changing day by day. On the afternoon of that day, Jiang Yixi took advantage of her daughter''s sleep and was about to take a nap, but before she was able to get dressed, Qingyi came and said that Mrs. Zhong from the left-hand Lang family of the Ministry of Industry had come. Mrs. Zhong did not submit a post to Fuzhong in advance, so it was a bit rude to rush into the door. But the inviting visitor was a guest, Jiang Yixi made people welcome Mrs. Zhong to the small flower hall. Mrs. Zhong is about forty years old, her figure is slightly rounded, and she looks kind and kind. The two didn''t actually know each other, only occasionally met a few times at a banquet in Beppu. After a few words of greeting, Jiang Yixi directly said: "I don''t know that Mrs. Zhong is visiting the Hanshe today, but what advice?" "Don''t dare to teach me." Mrs. Zhong put down the tea cup in her hand with a smile, "Sister Jiang, let me take care, call you sister, I also want to say a few words with my sister this time..." Jiang Yixi drank tea calmly, and did not answer her words, waiting for her to speak down. Mrs. Zhong then said: "Sister Jiang, your general is a few years earlier, and you should be planning it? Should you also plan for it? Get a good concubine for the general early, and give birth to Lin''er to be able to serve the Han family. Continue the incense." Mrs. Zhong looked at Jiang Yixi with a staring gaze, trying to suppress her expectations.Her niece had a niece because her fianc, who was her first marriage, was ill and had not been married until she was seventeen. If she could be a good concubine with General Han, it would not be bad for her mother to be expensive in the future.This Hunfu talent has just given birth to a daughter, they are all about age, and I am afraid they will never give birth again! Therefore, the Han family''s full moon banquet had just passed, and Mrs. Zhong knew that Jiang Yixi was out of the month, and hurried to the door, thinking about it at this time, so as not to be preempted by others! Jiang Yixi slowly put down the tea cup, the clouds in his eyes were breezy. This kind of similar persuasion was not the first time that Jiang Yixi heard it. In these years, like Mrs. Zhong, she has come to give her a concubine and a flat wife. She has more than one pair of hands, that is, when she was pregnant in October. It stopped for a while...she also knew that many ladies said secretly that she was jealous, that she could not tolerate others, and that if the Queen Mother was close to her, I am afraid that General Han would have retired his wife Yunyun. However, Jiang Yixi didn''t care. As long as she was determined to marry Han Huaijun, she had expected this situation... As long as the Hanhuai Bureau doesn''t care, she has nothing to worry about, let''s say... Jiang Yixi frowned slightly, and said deliberately displeasedly: "Mrs. Zhong, I and the general have children and children under my knees. I don''t know why my wife said this!" Mrs. Zhong choked, and of course she also knew that Han Huaijun and Jiang Yixi had an adoptive adoptive son at the knee, saying that they had been adopted from Han Huaijun''s cousin, but that was just a hybrid of hybrids, and apparently said it was adoptive Yes, maybe it was that Han Huaijun had an outside room in the west night, and it is not easy to say that it was a wild species born in the outside room! That is, Mrs. Han is stupid, or, because she has no children and is so weak, she has to accept an outside room. "Sister Jiang, I can''t bear it... You are General Han''s wife, don''t you have to watch this vast industry left for..." Left for other women''s children?! "enough!" This time Mrs. Zhong did not have the opportunity to finish her speech, and she heard a disapproving sneer from outside the hall. Mrs. Chung looked at it, and then noticed that there were two men standing at the door of the hall. One was in his thirties, and his standing was upright, while the other was a teenager in the age of dancing. It was Han Huaijun and Han Weijun. Mrs. Zhong''s face suddenly stiffened, secretly glad that the rest of the words just now had no chance to speak, otherwise the scene would be even more awkward. Han Huaijun said in a cold voice: "Mrs. Zhong, the children of General''s knees are all together! Don''t disturb his wife!" He said, he said to the servant mother-in-law, "I don''t want anyone to come to the house and go to my wife." band!" Han Huaijun''s words were already face-to-face, and Mrs. Zhong''s face was ashamed, angrily exasperated: "General Han, what do you say, I also have a good intention!" "Mrs. Zhong, you should be fortunate that this general will not beat a woman!" Han Huaijun''s eyes were even colder, and he shot like a sharp arrow. Mrs. Zhong''s face was pale with fright. At this time, the grandmother came to her and asked her to politely ask, "Mrs. Zhong, please." Mrs. Zhong walked away in a panic, Han Huaijun stepped into the small flower hall, but Han Weijun stayed outside the hall, and watched Mrs. Zhong away, rolling in anger, but said nothing. There are many gossips outside the house, even if he tells Mrs. Zhong more, it will not stop the long mouth outside. The world is ignorant. From an early age, he knew that the adoptive mother and the adoptive mother were very loving. Even if the adoptive mother and the heir were difficult, and even if the adoptive mother Fanghua was going away, in the adoptive father''s heart, there was only one adoptive mother. They let him know that there is still true love in this world! They let him know that there will be good rewards in this world. Although they have waited for this year, they have a continuation of their blood and sister! It doesnt matter whether its a man or a woman. Whats important is that my sister is the bone blood of my adoptive father and adoptive mother! Thinking of his sister''s lovely face, Han Weijun''s heart gradually calmed down again, and there was a smile on his face. Its so nice to have a father, mother and sister, this is the home!.. For him, everything in Wangdu seems to be a previous life... Fan Waisan: Yongyang In the golden autumn of Jiangnan, the air is refreshing, and the osmanthus blossoms splendidly on the branches. On the sixth day of October, the most famous opera garden in Sucheng, the Fuqu Garden on Huasheng Street in the west of the city, is about to open a new drama called "Furong Pavilion". The theater is very lively and full of people. It is almost empty. At this time, it was a quarter of an hour before the opening of the play. The guests who came to see the show all looked forward to it, including a 20-year-old young man in a blue robe sitting in the lobby on the first floor and his body. Next to a five or six year old girl. "Wow la la..." The young man in blue robe was pouring tea for the girl. At this time, Xiao Er came over with a grey-haired old woman in gray hair. "Li Gongzi," Xiao Er greeted the blue-robed youth familiarly, and nodded and said, "The garden is full today. I don''t know if Li Gongzi minds a table with this old lady Fu?" Listening to Xiao Er''s tone, I knew that Li Gongzi should be a regular visitor in the theater. That Li Gongzi hadn''t spoken yet. The girl beside him had flexibly jumped out of the chair. She enthusiastically helped the old lady in Tsing Yi to open the chair and said with a smile: "Mother Fu, please sit." The little girl was very well-bred, white, fat and ruddy, with a round slick head on her head, wrapped around a string of glazed beads, and wearing a thin coat of pink tufted silk, she looked very cute. "Thank you, little doll." The old woman in Tsing Yi, that is, Yongyang, bowed her head and smiled at the girl in pink, and sat down. "I''m not called a small doll," the girl introduced herself to her, "My mother-in-law, my heart, my beloved heart." "Xin Xin, a really nice name." Yong Yang looked at the lovely female doll lovingly, and the wrinkles in the corners of her eyes squeezed together. "Of course, this is the name my father gave me!" "..." This young and old just talked to me one by one, and it seemed quite fateful, and Li Gongzi''s eyes aside from the side, with the personality of his stupid daughter, he was really afraid of having One day he was abducted.After going back today, be sure to let the one in the family train her well! "Cong Qiang Qiang Qiang!" A loud gong and drum sound came from the direction of the stage, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. The time has come. With the sound of a melodious and cheerful music, the two heavy-duty dramas appeared in turn, and the drama began. The guests around quieted down, and their scorching eyes all looked in the same direction-the stage in front, and only Yongyang, from time to time, looked at the Li Gongzi beside him by drinking tea. He has a beautiful face, fair skin like jade, and is of medium build. He looks a little thin, like an ordinary Jiangnan scholar. At this moment, he was devoted to watching the show on stage, and his dark eyes sparkled. The mind and heart beside him are also the same expression and eyes as him. Occasionally, he took a teacup and took a sip of tea, and then put it back carefully, without making any abnormal noise. This female doll has a lively personality but is not impetuous. It seems that the rules of the week are well learned.Thinking, Yongyang couldn''t help the corners of her mouth slightly. Xu Yu ushered in a wave of climax on the stage, all the guests around were applauding, and there was a lot of noise in the theater. The first fold came to an abrupt end during the climax, and several of the plays on the stage receded one after another, and all of a sudden left out. A tea break is needed in the middle before the second fold begins. The guests around were still unsatisfied and talked about the play just now. When it came to the prosperity, they were full of blood. At one time, the theater was even more lively than when they were singing. "Mother Fu, don''t you like this play?" Suddenly, she asked Yongyang seriously. Yongyang froze, and saw the female doll staring at herself with big black grape-like eyes without blinking. Cherry''s small mouth was deflated, and it seemed to show a little grievance. At this moment, Yongyang couldn''t help but superimpose this cute little round face in front of her with another face in her memory, her mind was turbulent and her mind was a little trance. Really! Yong Yang uttered a Tasi from the bottom of his heart, and soon recovered. Looking at the female doll, Yong Yang couldn''t help lifting her lips, her hands were a little itchy, and she wanted to rub her black soft hair. She just looked at the big and the small, and didn''t even hear what the drama sang, so she had to say vaguely: "I prefer martial arts to Wenxi." "Father-in-law, I also like martial arts, especially "Sun Wukong is making trouble in the heavenly palace"!" said heartily, "But, Fu-in, the cultural drama is also very interesting! Like today''s "Furong Pavilion", but we Su The most powerful drama written by Zhu Shengju, the city''s most powerful, was just the first fold. Seeing her daughter Wang Po selling melons and boasting and saying non-stop, Li Gongzi smiled embarrassedly at Yongyang and said, "Lady Fu, the little girl has always been noisy, it really disturbed your cleanliness." While speaking, he directly Covered the daughter''s small mouth, only listened to the pitiful babbling of the female doll, and could no longer speak. Yongyang smiled slightly, with a thick smile in his eyes, and said: "Li Gongzi is more courteous, and his heart is very cute, very similar to my granddaughter." "Father-in-law, how old is your granddaughter?" Xinxin finally finally lifted the hand over her mouth and couldn''t help but ask. "She, she will be a mother this year..." "That''s not very big?" "..." In this old and small discourse, another sharp gong and drum sounded, and the second fold was sung in the music... Crying on the stage, applause from the audience, loud applause broke out from time to time in the theater building, and the roof was almost lifted off, and wave after wave came... After the play was finished, it was almost time to apply. Too. The sky outside was dark for some time. There was light rain in the sky. The rain was pouring and ticking. The houses, streets, bridges, and alleys were covered with a layer of white mist. There were no pedestrians on the road. . "It''s raining" Under the eaves of the playhouse, the girl doll looked at the fine rain curtain with heart, and said with some trouble. Then Master Li bowed his head and blinked at his daughter, deliberately learning her daughter''s tone, and said annoyedly: "Then can''t we go home?" "Li Gongzi, Xin Xin," Yong Yang followed the two of them out of the gate of the theater and proposed with a smile, "Meeting is destined, why not let my carriage send the two to the house?" In the discourse, a awning carriage slowly drove ahead of Yongyang, and the drove was a capable middle-aged woman, who looked at them with dazzling eyes, and the right hand holding the whip consciously exerted a little force. Xinxin stretched out a chubby little man holding Li Gongzi''s robe, and looked up at him with questioning eyes, as if asking, okay? "Xiao Yun! Xin Xin!" At this moment, a clear male voice came from not far from the back, the voice was warm and clear, especially clear in the pattering rain. Wen Yan, Yong Yang''s body trembled, as if instantly frozen, and could not move for a while. "Daddy!" Xin Xin looked at it soundly, waving his hand vigorously towards Yongyang. Yongyang took a deep breath, slowly turned around, and looked over. Right next to a carriage two or three feet away, a young man in a willow-colored robe walked towards this side, holding a gray tung oil umbrella. The young man was tall and tall, and looked at him, who was half as tall as the others around him, and was particularly prominent in this Jiangnan water town. Under the shadow of the tung oil umbrella, there was a gentle smile on his handsome face, and the whole person seemed strange and somewhat familiar... Yong Yang stared at him in a daze, and a faint haze appeared in front of him. This is Li Jia! She had listened to Ying Xia and described Li Jia carefully, and had seen several portraits prepared by Ying Xia, but when she really saw Li Jia, she still felt a dream in her heart. Li Jia looked at A He who had three points like their family. They were similar in shape and eyes. They all said that his nephew was uncle. He should be said to be like A He and his father... Between thoughts, Li Jia, who was holding a big umbrella, approached, and the rain fell down the umbrella surface, "tick-tick" echoed in Yongyang''s ear, the sound seemed to be amplified many times. Yongyang took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down. She didn''t expect to meet Li Jia, her grandson here today! Thinking, Yong Yang''s eyes were deep and complicated. In the past half a year, Ying Twelve almost digged up the three generations of the Li family''s ancestors, and investigated the Li family''s affairs in every detail. The Li family is very good. Whether it is Mr. Li, Mrs. Li, or Li Jia''s wife Li Yun, Li Jia, who has been ill-fated since childhood, is perhaps the greatest happiness for him to meet this family! In mid-September, after the situation in Chaotang was generally stable, Yongyang came to Jiangnan from Wangdu with two personal soldiers.Three days ago, she arrived in Sucheng by boat, but she did not go to see Li Jia. Maybe it''s timidness in the countryside, maybe it doesn''t want to disturb his life, or maybe even if she meets Li Jia, they are just strangers, what can they say... Yongyang knows that Li Jias wife Li Yun likes to watch the show the most, and she takes her daughter to the opera in the Fuqu Garden in a disguised manner, so Yongyang also came. With Li Yun and Xin Xin; this is the second time today. Unexpectedly, because of the overcrowding in the theater, Xiao Er actually took her over to fight with the mother and daughter. Xin Xin is very lively. Although Li Yun didn''t say a few words, it can be seen from the relationship between their mother and daughter that this family is very happy. Only a happy family can raise children like Xin Xin. "Daddy!" Heart rushed to Li Jia excitedly, holding Daddy''s left hand in one hand, "Are you here to pick me up and mother?" Li Yun had no time to stop it at all, and was told by her daughter that her daughter was awkward. She looked at Yongyang a little embarrassingly, but found that Yongyang looked as usual, seeming to care nothing. Li Jia glanced at Yongyang along the eyes of his wife, and asked, "Xiao Yun, this is..." Li Yun cleared his throat embarrassingly, and said that the two of them had just accidentally joined the old lady Fu to watch the show, and because it was raining, the other party proposed to send them home. Li Jia looked at Yongyang quietly, smiled slightly, and squinted at Yongyang noddingly: "Lady Fu, thank you for your kindness." Yongyang was still looking at Li Jia, as if he wanted to imprint his face deeply in her heart. Her lips moved, and she slowly squeezed out a sentence: "It''s just a hand." "Xiao Yun, Xin Xin, let''s go home." Li Jia picked up his daughter and greeted his wife under the umbrella. He carefully took the daughter into the carriage first, then helped his wife and then got on the carriage. In just a few breaths, his back and sleeves were wetted by rain, but he didn''t seem to care... Very good he 901 889 Fan Waiyi: The Day of King Zhennan (2) The grandson is a good husband, a good father... Yong Yang smiled suddenly, the melancholy in his heart swept away at this moment. She had nothing to ask for, she just hoped that her grandson would live well!Now it seems that God has treated her well! "Snapped--" With a brisk whip, Li''s carriage went forward in a hurry. In the wind and rain, you can hear the excited voice of the female doll faintly: "Father! The "Furong Pavilion" written by my mother is pretty good! Everyone loves it! If today, daddy and younger brother will also come with us, it will be fine..." The carriage went away, and the girl''s voice became softer and more vague, and was soon overwhelmed by the sound of the rain... When sending to the king, the rain was thick. Fan Wai Si: Xiao Xiao Yu''s Day Xiao Xiaoyu is a diligent child. Every morning at early morning, he would go to class with his uncle, sometimes in Qingyunwu, sometimes outside. At the time of this day, the little guy hurriedly came to the east street gate of Bixiaotang, where Mandarin Bai and Xiaosi were already waiting for him. "Right Father! Primary Four! Han Yu!" Xiao Xiaoyu excitedly ran towards the official language Bai and waved his hands towards the man and the eagle. The voice arrived first before the person arrived. Above Xiao Xiaoyu, a sturdy gray eagle spread its wings, circled over the official language white, and screamed a long time. The cold and proud eyes seemed to be saying, Next, the stinky boy will be given to you ! Followed, the gray eagle patted its wings together with the white eagle and flew away, you chased me to play Xiao Xiaoyu didn''t envy either. With the help of his father-in-law, he happily mounted a white horse. Today his father-in-law will take him to the barracks to play together! Thinking, Xiao Xiaoyu''s eyes were shining, and his small round face was radiant. Great!You can go out and play again! With the opening of a corner door, two tall horses drove out of the gate of Dongjie, and drove out of Luoyue City all the way. Then they went to the camp of Luoyue City, and the horseshoes flew at will. Although Xiao Yu is only three years old, he has long been accustomed to riding with his father and his uncle. He snuggles in the arms of his uncle, and his body naturally falls with the horse''s Mercedes. When the three of them arrived at the Luoyue City Camp, it was not too late. The entire camp had already awakened, and there were cries of soldiers practicing, weapons colliding, and stepping sounds. A vitality filled the air. , People can not help but rejuvenate. The arrival of Guanyu Bai and Xiao Xiaoyu immediately alarmed many generals in the army and came to salute them in a hurry. After learning that Mandarin was planning to take Taisun to the recruit camp to read recruits, a few soldiers diligently led the two to accompany them. The recruit camp is located in the northwest corner of the Luoyuecheng battalion. The recruits recruited every year will be trained in the recruit camp for three months before being distributed to the battalions. Three days ago, a group of recruits arrived in the camp. At the moment, in the Yanwu Camps Yan Wuchang, the crowd was crowded, and we saw that thousands of recruits were sweating and practicing, shouting, punching and kicking. Their shouts and movements were not very neat, and at a glance, the phalanx looked sparse and utterly impotent. This is not the first time Xiao Xiaoyu has come to the barracks, but this is the first time he has seen recruits drill. Compared with the brilliant soldiers he has seen in the past, these recruits are a world apart! "Father" Xiao Xiaoyu looked up at his father with some trouble. The official language Bai smiled slightly, but said: "Brother Yu, do you still remember the story of the oil-sold man told by your righteous father?" "Hmm!" Xiao Xiaoyu nodded vigorously. He was a good boy. He remembered all the stories his uncle told him, and he specifically told his mother and younger brother to listen. Xiao Xiaoyu was about to repeat the story of selling Youyou, and suddenly a flash of light flashed out and blurted out: "Only familiar!" With that said, the little guy looked at the recruits in practice again and tilted his head thoughtfully. Did the soldiers in the barracks start to grow little by little from the recruits before them? At this time, a lieutenant general responsible for training recruits had ordered those recruits to run thirty laps around the performance martial arts ground, and ordered the ten people who fell behind to be added ten more laps. In an instant, those recruits who were originally looking at the brilliant and exhausted seemed to have strength, rushed out of their teeth, and you chased me, no one was willing to fall behind On Yanwuchang, only the sound of Nalong''s footsteps echoed, disorderly. Xiao Xiaoyu stood next to his uncle and watched these recruits, watched them run round and round, watched them pull apart a little bit from each other, watched them all persevere and clenched their teeth with perseverance As time passed, the sun rose higher and higher, and the two eagles could not hover in the sky above the Yanwuchang. The bright eagle cried as if it was urging the recruits below. Hurry up, hurry up. At noon that day, Xiao Xiaoyu stayed in the barracks and spent lunch with these recruits, before embarking on a return journey with Guanyu Bai and Xiaosi. By the time they returned to Bixiaotang, it was half past time, and Begonia had been waiting at Dongyi Gate. "Meow!" A black and white cat happily ran to Xiao Xiaoyu from Begonia''s feet, rubbing his legs warmly, as if to say, you are finally back! "Go, are you obedient today?" Xiao Xiaoyu hugged the cat and gently touched the top and back of its head. The cat squinted, revealing an intoxicated expression, and gently "Miao" With a sound, it seemed to be answering, it was very obedient. "Go is so good!" Xiao Xiaoyu gently scratched the cat''s chin, scratching it with satisfaction to make a "snoring" sound. Xiao Xiaoyu waved goodbye to his uncle and returned to his yard under the escort of Begonia and Go. In the afternoon of spring day, the warm sunshine shed softly on the body, warm and comfortable, Xiao Xiaoyu yawned lazily. He had just crossed the high threshold, and heard a pitiful cry from the direction of Xixiaojian: "Wow, mother" "Brother." Xiao Xiaoyu suddenly heard the voice of his brother Xiao Ye, so he quickly walked into the west. Xiao Xiaoye, who had just turned one year old, was sitting on his crib in a disheveled shape, pitifully fisting his fists and sobbing, his hair messy, his cheeks flushed like petals, and he was still a little sleepy. Xi Li, it seems that she just woke up. "Have seen the grandson!" Xiao Xiaoye''s breast-mother hurriedly saluted Xiao Xiaoyu. When Xiao Xiaoye saw his brother came back, his tearful eyes widened even wider, opened his arms to Xiao Xiaoyu, and flattened his small mouth to call: "Brother!" Xiao Xiaoyu was only three years old, and of course he couldn''t hold his brother. He comfortably grabbed a younger brother''s hand and squeezed and said, "Good." Xiao Xiaoye seemed to have found the backbone of his heart, and he stopped crying at once. Two large teardrops hung on his long curled eyelashes, which looked very pitiful. "Brother!" Ruinuo''s little dumplings only said three words. Xiao Xiaoyu already understood that his brother wanted to find his mother. Nu Niang hurriedly explained: "Prince Sun, the Princess Princess went to see the guests. The Second Emperor Sun just woke up and didn''t see the Princess Princess, so she cried. "Brother is obedient, get dressed!" Xiao Xiaoyu patted his brother''s fleshman, Xiao Xiaoye didn''t know if it was understood, and smiled cleverly. The nanny secretly breathed a sigh of relief and served Xiao Xiaoye''s clothing and washing Xiao Xiaoyu is a responsible child. Now that Daddy is not at home and his mother is treating her guests, Xiao Xiaoyu feels that he is the top beam of his family and must shoulder the responsibility of taking care of his brother. After thinking for a while, he asked his brother how hungry he was to learn how to be a mother, and then asked the young lady to feed her brother custard.After that, he took his nine serials and showed them to his brother. Not only Xiao Xiaoye was looking at Xiao Xiaoyu, but Go was also looking at Xiao Xiaoyu. Everyone and a cat looked at it without blinking. After Xiao Xiaoyu completely untied the nine links, Xiao Xiaoye was enthusiastic. Applause, Go is flicking its tail back and forth "meowing", very excited. I don''t know how long after that, when Nangong Yue came back from the small flower hall, she heard the laughter from the brothers in the house before entering the house, which made the listener follow her. Nangong Yue subconsciously speeded up her footsteps, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, reaching the bottom of her eyes. When the familiar picking curtain sounded, both the brothers and the cat in the room looked at them in unison. "Mother!" the brothers shouted in unison. Xiao Xiaoyu took the lead in jumping off the bed of Luohan and fell into his mother''s arms like Ruyan returned home. And Xiao Xiaoye''s hands and feet are shorter than that of his brother, and he can only climb down with difficulty with the help of nanny, and then walked staggeringly. When he hugged his mother, his brother had already proudly expressed his credit to the mother, how he coaxed his brother not to cry, and accompanied him to eat and play together. "Brother Yu is so good! It''s so good to take care of his brother!" Intimate little cotton-padded jacket, there is no better and better son than him! For a time, the yard was full of laughter, and the mother and son were happy. When the mother came back, Xiao Xiaoyu finally let her mind down, and she felt a strong tired surge.He yawned lazily, leaning on his mother''s shoulder, smelling her familiar taste, and fell asleep at once, snoring gently in his nose Nangong Yue compared Xiao Xiaoye with a "hush" gesture. Xiao Xiaoye tilted her head and learned the same gesture from her mother. The room was quiet for a moment, only the cat suspiciously "moo" sound. When Xiao Xiaoyu opened his eyes again, he slept on his bed, the sky outside was dark, and a dim octagonal lantern was lit in the room. After the nanny and the maid waited for him to get dressed, he could not wait to run to the library to find his mother. "Mother!" As soon as the little guy rushed into the study, he saw another figure besides his mother, "Daddy, you are back." In the small study room, a window was opened, and you could see a bright full moon hanging in the night sky outside, and the silver moonlight sprinkled softly on a pair of bibi by the window. Xiao Yizheng was sitting on a high-back big chair with Nangong Yue, his entire face was black, and he said: This is still endless!I just coaxed the little stinky boy. The couple didn''t say a few words about themselves, and this big stinky boy came to trouble!What stupid boy is really not as intimate as a boy! Xiao Xiaoyu has long been accustomed to his father''s disgusting eyes, and also used to his father''s lack of bones when he sees his mother. "Dad, mother," Xiao Xiaoyu rushed to his parents with a big smile, and said excitedly, "This morning my uncle took me to the barracks!" Xiao Xiaoyu will go back to Bixiaotang after class every day to share with his parents what he learned with his uncle. In the afternoon, he was very sleepy and forgot to say, so he just ran immediately after waking up. coming. Next, there was only the voice of the little guy in the small study. He said cheerfully that what he saw and heard in the barracks today was intermittently mixed with the harmony of Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi. Xiao Xiaoyu talked eloquently, his eyes lit up, and finally said: "Father, mother, and father-in-law said, and will take me to the barracks in half a month to see the changes of the recruits." Xiao Yi saw that the kid was finally finished, and was about to send him away casually. He heard a loud gastrointestinal wriggling in the room suddenly: "Guru" Xiao Xiao Yu froze for a moment before realizing that his stomach was calling. He touched his flat belly and looked at his mother pitifully and said, "My mother, I am hungry!" Nangong Yue couldn''t help but cover her mouth and smiled, "Brother Yu, you haven''t used dinner yet. I let the kitchen simmer you with mushroom and lean meat porridge" "Nice mother!" Xiao Xiao Yu fluttered past joyfully, and kissed her on the cheek of her mother''s cheek without seeing his father''s face darker. After a while, Thrush brought a large bowl of hot porridge, and the aroma of the food filled the small study with the heat, making the index finger move. Xiao Xiaoyu sat at a round table, holding a silver spoon in his hand, drinking porridge with relish, and sharing it with his father and mother. Although Dad always dislikes him, he is a filial child, so he does not dislike him! Fanwai five: dream back "Rumbling..." In the dark night, a silver moon hangs high, and Wan Lai is silent. Suddenly a distant sound of horseshoes broke the silence, and then the sky exploded with thunder and thunder, mixed with the sound of horseshoes, the air was dull and forest Cold and stormy.Please search (Pinshu Net) to see the most complete!The fastest updating novel! "Tap to tap..." Dozens of tall-headed horses galloped across from the other side of the street, and the sound of horseshoes thundered, alarming hundreds of feet, and the torches of the horses illuminated the dim street. "Look, there is a carriage over there!" In the darkness, a loud male voice suddenly sounded in the chaotic horseshoe. Immediately afterwards, another male voice said excitedly: "It must be King Cheng!" "Chasing, chasing fast!" "Don''t let people run away..." Between the words, the dozens of knights in Jinyi quickly drove their horses to the southwest. The sound of the horseshoes was more intense, and the surrounding darkened houses lit up an oil lamp. I saw a hundred yards ahead, and a awning carriage drove forward frantically. "Slap! Slap! Slap..." The driver''s sound of the whip waved fiercely, and the carriage bumped in the monotonous car. "Girl, Jin Yiwei is coming!" The fragrant book fingers in the wagon twitched the curtains of the carriage, and turned back. I saw dozens of Jinyiwei in the rear chasing the horse with a torch, and they were fierce, like a beast aiming at the prey with the same head. . Shuxiang withdrew her gaze, and looked at Nangong, who was opposite, ecstatically. Nangong sat there stunned, his eyes dull.She wore an ordinary willow-colored cotton dress, three thousand green silk pulled a simple compilation, the head was wrapped in a willow-colored bubba, and the bun became a woman''s hair style. Her hands tightly held a jade carving carved with mandarins, her back was bulged with force, her eyes were gray, her soul was not keeping her... "Girl," said Shuxiang anxiously, "what should we do?" How to do?!Nangong Yan''s face was gray and pale, his lips were pale, and he was trembling slightly. So far, where can she escape?! She has nowhere to go! Half a month ago, the emperor revealed the intention to choose a concubine for several adult princes, and she was the emperor''s choice for the three princes. The grandmother and mother were overjoyed, but she was unwilling! She already has a heart, and the person she admires is the King of Chengdi. She went alone to ask her mother, Zhao, without mentioning King Cheng, but said that she was not willing to enter the palace as soon as she entered the palace, but instead of understanding her, the mother angered her and ordered her to suffocate and let her She had no such stupid thoughts. Originally, she was already dead, but her cousin Bai Muxiao came to visit her and said that she knew about her and Cheng Wang, and persuaded her not to give up easily and persuaded her to pursue her own happiness... Her heart moved! Between the family and King Cheng, she chose King Cheng, abandoned her family, her loved ones, abandoned everything she once had, and chose to leave Dayu with King Cheng and go to Changdi in the north! She and he used heaven as a medium and earth as a proof to get married in a wilderness chapel. She always thought that as long as Changdi was reached, everything would be fine! She would stay with him in a distant foreign country. She thought they would last for a long time, but she didn''t want the so-called "hold your hand and grow old with the child" but only ten days. Since she and King Cheng escaped from the capital, she has been carefully avoiding people''s eyes and ears. However, the rear chasing soldiers is not the people sent by Nangongfu, but the Jinyiwei sent by the emperor. King Cheng said that the emperor kept him in the king capital for proton.For her, he fled the capital and angered the emperor, so the emperor sent Jin Yiwei to hunt them down. Cheng Wang said that the two of them were too striking together, and they had to separate the soldiers into two ways, let her leave from the north gate, and went to Ruiyun Town to wait for him. He went to try to lead the chasing soldiers, slow for three days, fast for one day He went to Ruiyun Town to meet her. She loves him, so trust him, what does he let her do, what does she do! however What awaits her is cruel betrayal, betrayal from a lover! Although he deliberately changed his tone just now, she loves him, so she knew it was his voice when she heard it "Look, there is a carriage over there!" He used nine words to lead the chasing soldiers to her. He used her as a bait to help him escape from Jin Yiwei''s pursuit! She read the wrong person! She''s really trusting non-human! Next, what will be waiting for her?! No matter whether she can escape from danger at this moment, her front is already a dark bottomless abyss, and she has no future anymore! "girl!" In the fragrant scream of Shuxiang, the fierce horseshoe sound in the rear was getting closer and closer, and the horse pulling the cart made a rapid hissing sound, and the carriage stopped suddenly.In a blink of an eye, the carriage was surrounded by a horse with a tall head, awe-inspiring. "King Cheng, you have nowhere to escape! Don''t do anything!" There was a man''s anger outside, but Nangong Yan was unheard of. She couldn''t go home. Since she had abandoned her family, she couldn''t be brought back to the king by Jin Yiwei so that the Nangong family was ashamed! Nangong Yan took a dagger from the cuff, and the mirror-like blade reflected her face, her sorrow, her despair... She slowly raised her dagger and pointed the sharp blade at her chest... Of course, the book fragrance not far away was also seen. He raised his voice and screamed: "Girl!" Nangong Yan pointed his knife to his chest, and stabbed it straight down, with a faint echo of Bai Muxiao''s voice in his ear: "What is happening is in the sky, and conspiracy is in the people, even if the cousin has not worked hard, how can you give up easily?" "Things haven''t reached an irreparable point. Cousin, for your own lifelong happiness, don''t give up easily." "Your cousin, you have to think carefully, it is easy to find priceless treasures, rare lovers!...one step is wrong, every step is wrong, cousin, you should not regret it for a while, and regret for life!" Thinking about it now, Bai Muxiao said so much, only one sentence was right: one step wrong, step by step wrong! I can''t look back anymore! "Girl! No!" Shuxiang flew towards Nangong Yan excitedly... "Boom..." The sound of thunder came from near and far, one sound after another, as if a hammer had hit the heart of a person. "Boom..." There was another roar, and Nangong Yan suddenly opened his eyes and sat down on the couch holding the thin quilt, panting quickly: "Hoo..." "Tom! Tom! Tom!" Her heartbeat resounded loudly in her ears. She looked at the Daisy bed tent in front of her eyes, and at a moment she didn''t know where she was, only to feel that the clothes behind her were wet with sweat. The scene of the dream just appeared clearly to her eyes, flashing like a running light. Dream, after all, she did not die, the book fragrance stopped her. In the dream, King Cheng fled back to Changdi, and there was no news anymore, and she has since died in the temple of the Lantern Ancient Buddha at home... Dream, she spent the rest of her life in confession, such as walking dead, even if the family is suffering later, she is powerless... ... Nangong Yan couldn''t help but grabbed the cloth of her chest, tightly and forcefully... her eyes were filled with tears, as if as long as a light blink, the tears would fall... "Xuan''er, what''s wrong with you?" At this time, a familiar and gentle male voice came from the ear, and the other party''s low voice was dyed with a sleepy hoarseness. Nangong Yan turned his head to look, a clean and handsome male face reflected in her eyes, the claw palace lamp at the head of the bed glowed with radiance, and his angular face was gentle and soft. Nangong looked straight at him, startled, and then blurted out: "Yuanchen!" This is her husband, Pei Yuanchen. "Yuan''er, are you having a nightmare?" Pei Yuanchen picked up a clean blue veil from the side and carefully wiped the sweat from her forehead. Nangong watched his every move without a second, seemingly wanting to confirm that all the things in front of her were not her hallucinations, not her dreams... Xu Yu, Nangong Yan finally blinked slowly, his trance''s eyes gradually became clear, and the whole person was awake. This is the reality. The despair and pain just now are just a nightmare! Although everything in the dream was so real and so sad, she stepped towards the desperate step by step like a moth spitting fire... The feeling of being on the ground as if everything had really happened! Fortunately, it was only an illusory dream after all! Looking back at this moment, Nangong Yan still feels that everything in the past is like yesterday. She still remembered that year clearly, when cousin Bai Muxiao persuaded her to pursue her own happiness, she was really tempted. She almost left the Nangong family with the book fragrance, and almost left Wangdu with King Cheng... Fortunately, the third sister Nangong Yue stopped her and reminded her! Fortunately, she did not believe in King Cheng after all, did not elope with him, did not commit to him... I remembered that Wang Chengcheng was abandoning himself, and I remembered that Wang Cheng had declared that he had personal affair with her after she married Pei''s house...Whether it was a dream or reality, Cheng Wang was just a mean. Shameless villain. Fortunately, her husband-in-law is not him, but Pei Yuanchen, who is "Shiru Haoyue, and his heart is long"! Nangong Huodi breathed a sigh of relief, as if the heavy shackles were removed in an instant, and the whole person was lightened up like a new life. She smiled at Pei Yuanchen and said, "Yuanchen, I''m fine... I just had a nightmare." Yeah, that was just a nightmare of the past, don''t ever want to affect her now! "Boom!" There was a continuous thunder outside. At this time, there was a little movement inside and outside, and the night maid outside respectfully said: "The son, the wife, the eldest girl and the young master woke up..." The maid hadnt finished speaking. After listening to the rapid sound of picking curtains, a four-year-old girl led a two-year-old boy in. The sisters seemed to be four or five points similar, especially their Danfeng eyes. Like their mother-in-law. "Dad, mother..." The little girl blinked black eyes like paint, and stared at her parents, "I had a nightmare..." Her younger brother was even more direct, and ran straight to the edge of the couch, grabbed one of his father''s fingers, and looked up at his parents with expectation. "Boom!" After another thunder sounded, the boy couldn''t wait any longer. He took off his shoes and climbed the father''s bed neatly, then climbed over the mountain like a dad and cast it on the mother''s soft Embrace, "Mother!" When the younger brother ran away, the little girl never looked back, and trot over, "Dad, mother!" Pei Yuanchen made a gesture in the direction of the door curtain, and the nun who was behind the two young masters quietly bowed back. On the bed, there were two little guys at once, coquettishly squeezed between the parents, lying on the thin blanket and curled up. The thunder outside was still coming one after another, but at the moment the two little guys had the corners of their mouths bent, and their eyes were no longer fearful, only a thick smile and warmth. This is the bone blood of myself and Pei Yuanchen, it is their continuation... Looking at a pair of children, Nangong Yan also smiled, smiling softly like water, smiling like honey in his heart. Thinking of the desperate dream just now, Nangong Kun couldn''t help but secretly pinched himself. It hurts, but it''s so good! All this is not a dream! If, without the third sisters obstruction that day, what would happen to her situation now?! I am afraid it is like a dream, the ancient Buddha in the blue light, this life! Fortunately, it is a dream. Fortunately, everything in the dream is just a dream... After the dream awakened, no trace. Fan Wai Liu: Xiao Fei In the summer of Luoyue City, the sun was glaring and dazzling, and the earth was scorching, and the cicadas in the ears continued to sound, which made people feel upset. In the King''s Mansion in Zhennan, a seven- or eight-year-old girl dressed in water-green silk embroidered bamboo leaf braids walked slowly toward the main courtyard. She had an ice skin and a cool temperament. "Have seen the big girl." As soon as she entered the courtyard, the maidservant stepped forward to bow her knees attentively, and Xiao Fei continued to walk forward without squinting. She stopped under the eaves and was about to ask the lady maid who was standing under the eaves, but the corner of her eyes glanced into the house. A petite body with a red rose carrying her skirt and flew her head out, then It was a little girl about the same age as Xiao Fei, followed by a **-year-old Tsing Yi little maid, who was chasing and said in the mouth: "Two Girls" The rose-red figure stopped at the high threshold, and looked up at Xiao Fei. I saw that on her small face, a pair of big eyes cried red, and the pupils were as dark and clear as a deer. Tears, there are two clear tear marks on the white cheeks, it looks very pitiful "Second sister, you are this" Before Xiao Fei''s words were finished, Xiao Rongxuan interrupted her, stomped and asked: "Sister, did you sue the gentleman and the mother princess?!" The boudoir thought that there was no one in it and did not pay attention when talking with the maid. When he entered the house, he found that Xiao Fei was already reading by the window. At that time, she wondered if Xiao Fei heard what she said, but did not dare to confirm it. She did not expect Xiao Fei to perform beautifully in the ordinary days, but she gave her little shoes behind her! What a mean villain! Xiao Fei looked at Xiao Rongxuan inexplicably, frowned slightly, and said straightly: "Second sister, what are you talking about? What is the complaint?" "Sister, do you dare to do it or not!" Xiao Rongxuan almost broke a bite of silver teeth, glared at Xiao Fei fiercely, and then ran out with the skirt, and ran away. "Two girls." The little girl chased Xiao Rongxuan gasping away. Xiao Fei shook his head against Xiao Rongxuan''s back, and then walked slowly into the room, only to hear Qi Ma''s voice coming from Dongjijian''s direction with a pleased voice: "Princess, the second girl is also too She was arrogant, she did something wrong, you just said a few words, she still felt wronged, so she ran away." At this time, the maid picked the curtain in front of her, Xiao Fei entered the East Time, Qi Ma looked at Xiao Fei with a smile, and bowed her knees to salute: "The slave-servant has seen the big girl." Xiao Fang was sitting on a red sandalwood bed with a four-dimensional hollowed out Luohan, holding a pastel tea cup in his hand. As soon as he saw her daughter coming, her lips turned slightly, and she smiled, "Sister Fei, come here." Xiao Fei stepped forward to give the little Fang a courtesy, and then asked with confusion: "Mother Concubine, I just met my second sister at the door. What''s wrong with her?" Xiao Fang signaled her daughter to sit down, and then took one of her small hands: "Sister Fei, did your old Mr. Gu let your sisters copy Liang Huiwang twice yesterday?" Xiao Fei sat upright at the waist and nodded. "Your second sister is a little clever, but she doesn''t use her mind to do business. She twists her right wrist and asks the maid to copy it in the morning. Your Mr. Gu found that it was wrong, but it was not good to say it in person She, after class, Mr. Gu came to me and told me about it." Xiao Fang sneered at the angle that Xiao Fei couldn''t see. He said: Sure enough, it''s a cheap kind of life!Use your brains! However, Xiao Fang''s daughter Xiao Fei was a kind mother''s instruction, "Sister Fei, can''t you learn like your second sister." "Yes, concubine." Xiao Fei nodded solemnly. At this moment, Xiao Fei recalled what Xiao Rongxuan had accused her of just now, but she couldn''t help but think deeply: Did the second sister feel that she found out that she was opportunistic and told Mr. Gu and the mother-in-law? If she found out what the second sister did, as the eldest sister, she would admonish her to her in a fair and honest manner, why not find a gentleman and a concubine! Xiao Fei shook his head secretly, the second sister made a mistake herself, but inexplicably angered herself, it was really wrong again and again!The dead wood can not be carved! Xiao Fang looked at her daughter with satisfaction, and continued to say: "Sister Fei, you must remember that you are a lady of the royal family, since you know Shuda Li, dignified and generous, as well as qinqi painting and calligraphy, poetry and book etiquette, nothing is wrong Be sloppy, can you become the role model of this southern Xinjiang!" Xiao Fang looked at her daughter with a smile. She was a girl, and she was taken lightly and snorted.Over the years, she has worked hard and made every effort to have today''s noble power, but her daughter is different. Her daughter is born and noble. It is the most honorable girl in South Xinjiang. She does not need to fight, she only needs to stand high. , It is up to you! "Mother princess said yes, industry is diligent, indifferent to playfulness; behavior is thought, ruined by followers." Xiao Fei agreed with his nod, "Mother concubine, her daughter will study well with her husband." From a young concubine, she repeatedly told her that she was the proud daughter of heaven, and was the object of admiration from all the distinguished women in southern Xinjiang. She still remembers clearly three years ago, she asked how the concubine could become a real famous lady. At that time, the concubine was busy picking a sir for the eldest brother, and only briefly taught her to read more, reading is reasonable and reasonable For self-cultivation... So, she began to read the book. Although the truth in the book was difficult and difficult to understand, she read the book a hundred times, and the meaning was self-evident. She tried to read it again and again, and she gradually understood it! Thinking, Xiao Fei''s pair of bright eyes shined brightly, but Xiao Fang felt a bit wrong when listening to it. How could his daughter''s tone seem to be somewhat elementary. She was about to say something more. At this time, a steward maid came in and presented a list, saying: "Princess, the Mid-Autumn Festival for the Prince of the World is ready, you see." Upon seeing this, Xiao Fei stood up and said, "Mother, you are busy, the daughter will retreat first." Xiao Fang hesitated for a moment, and thought that his daughter was still young anyway, and then he would find a chance to mention it later, and then he went with his daughter. Xiao Fei left unhurriedly, listening to the voice of the mother concubine and the maid of the stewardess, and feeling a little emotional in her heart: that is, the mother concubine''s virtue, but also remembered to send the courtesy to the big brother of the king, but Big Brother, why is there a father, a concubine and Nanjiang Hey!Xiao Fei sighed in his heart, frowning. Her elder brother, she was stubborn since she was a child. Last time she went to Wangdu with her father, Queen Mother, and felt that Wangdu was prosperous, she did not want to stay with the king and refused to come back. Brother is so self-willed, and does not learn without skill, how can he afford the important task of governing and defending southern Xinjiang in the future?! There is also a second brother, which is not so ridiculous. Thinking, Xiao Fei just walked outside, frowning slightly. She had planned to go back to her yard, temporarily changed her mind, and went to the direction of the outer court. At this moment, just halfway through, the sun outside became hotter and sultry and breathless. When Xiao Fei walked to the door of Xiao Luan''s outer study, he saw a young man in Tsing Yi sitting under the eaves and dozing off.The little servant was holding his chin, and his head was shaking, shaking Suddenly, he twitched his head and shook his head. His eyes just saw Xiao Fei coming towards him, and he blurted out in shock: "Big Girl!" Tsing Yi Xiaogu blinked and quickly stood up, deliberately raised her voice to salute: "The little girl has seen the big girl. How come you are free, big girl?" At first glance at the wandering eyes of Xiaoyi in Tsing Yi, Xiao Fei guessed that there might be something inexplicable in the study, and asked lightly, "What is the second brother doing?" Tsing Yi Xiaogu swallowed her mouth and smiled flatly: "My eldest girl, the second young master is concentrating on reading!" Xiao Fei''s eyebrows were tightened even tighter, and he didn''t want to make nonsense with this little servant, making a gesture to Tao Yao behind him. Her brother-in-law, does she still understand?! Learning martial arts is like fishing for three days and surfing the net for two days. I dont like reading books. He looked at spending most of his time in the study room "reading" every day, in fact he was either sleeping, watching some geeks, or playing in a pot or kicking a ball. Tao Yao unceremoniously pushed the Tsing Yi little servant off the block, and Xiao Fei stepped forward with his skirt. Where dare you dare to stop again, can only look at the direction of the study, bitterly said: Second Master, you have to ask for more blessings!Even the prince and the princess are not wrong with the big girl. What can these servants do? When Xiao Fei picked up the curtain and walked into the study, he saw a ** year-old boy wearing a blue brocade with silver trim sitting in front of the book case, holding a book of Analects in his hand, shaking his head and thinking. Xiao Luan finished reading "Learning without thinking, then thinking, learning without thinking," then put down the book in his hand and smiled at Xiao Fei: "Sister" Without a word, Xiao Fei strode to Xiao Luan''s side, opened the drawer beside him, and asked directly, "What is this?" In the drawer were a bunch of thick and thin red ropes, and a half-woven ribbon, which was tangled in disorder with the red rope. There was silence in the room, Xiao Luan touched his nose embarrassedly, salivating and said with a smile: "Sister, I am also tired of reading, so I just try to make a fun!" Xiao Fei stared at Xiao Luan sharply. Whether he had just studied or not, they both knew it well. Xiao Fei sipped her ruddy cherry lips, and suddenly asked, "Compared to a boy, is his second brother Mo Fei Ning a daughter?!" Xiao Luan Wen Yan almost choked on his saliva, his eyes twitched, and he raised his voice subconsciously, "Sister, why are you saying that?!" Xiao Fei narrowed his eyes, his eyes were sharper, and slowly said: "I think your second brother loves the woman''s affairs so much, could I have misunderstood?" "Sister, you misunderstood!" Xiao Luan emphasized tearfully, "I just made up for fun!" Xiao Fei was quiet for a moment, his expression was colder, and his voice suddenly raised two tones: "Second brother, you are nine years old! The majestic man should know what he is doing and not doing! How can he be disheartened!" "Sister, am I wrong if I can''t do it?!" Xiao Luan looked at Xiao Fei pitifully, drumming in his heart, his sister, it was even more terrible than the father and the concubine! "No!" Xiao Fei shook his head in a serious way, "I don''t have a godfather, I will tell this to the father, let him deal with it!" "No sister!" In the study, Xiao Luan''s miserable screams sounded; outside the study, the sharp cicadas sounded one after another, and the sound was harsher than the other. At that time, Xiao Fei thought that she would never leave South Xinjiang in this life, this world is her home, and her permanent shelter did not expect her world to collapse suddenly when she was twelve years old. First, the emperor ordered the concubine to go to the Ming and Qing monasteries to pray for the blessing of southern Xinjiang. Two months later, the emperor made another decree for thousands of miles, and won the concubine town in the name of "the mother is not merciful. The demise. Once this matter spreads in southern Xinjiang, not only the mother Xiao Fang, but also the entire town of Nanwang will lose face and become the laughing stock of southern Xinjiang! To this end, Xiao Fei personally ran to the Ming and Qing monasteries to verify the innocence of his mother, Fang. Mother said she was not like Luo 902 889 Fan Waiyi: The Day of King Zhennan (3) Xiao Fei believed that the rumors in the Yuecheng city dominated his brother''s property! The father did not believe in his mother, and the second brother was not reliable. Xiao Fei knew that she could only rely on herself. She had to help her mother get her life back. She had to ask her elder brother to forgive her mother. She had to Run Wangdu in person! Fan Wai Liu: Xiao Fei''s Big Wedding "Small girl Xiao, Zhennan Wangfu sent someone to pick you up!" In Jingzhao Fuzhong, a lady in her forties who wore a rust-colored gourd double-happiness patterned prince walked into a hall with a few people. It was Jingzhao Fuyin who smiled and smiled on the white round face. Mrs. Liu''s wife. Wearing a blue dress, Xiao Fei was sitting on a mahogany circle chair under his head, with his waist straight.She stood up and blessed her blessing: "Thank you here, Mrs. Liu." At this time, Xiao Fei described a little embarrassment, but his manner was so elegant and dignified. "Girl Xiao is polite." Mrs. Liu said with a smile. Xiao Fei''s gaze shifted to the right, and fell on a Cuiyi maid beside Mrs. Liu. I saw that the other person was beautiful in appearance, slender and tall like a bamboo, but just standing so smiling, he had a somewhat heroic temperament. "Sister-in-law Baihui has seen the big girl!" Baihui stepped forward, saluting Xiao Fei''s knee respectfully, "Slave-servant took the order of the princess of the world to take the big girl back to the palace." It is said that Bai Zhou behind Xiao Fei is relieved: Shizi Princess is willing to send someone to pick them up at the Wangfu Palace to see Shizi Ye! At this moment, recalling what happened more than a month after the big girl traveled from southern Xinjiang to Wangdu, Bai Zhou still felt like a dream, and his fright was undecided. They were separated from Tao Yao halfway through, and they were found by Zhu Guan, who was sent by Shi Ziye again. Zhu Guan wanted to send them back to South Xinjiang, but the big girl was stubborn and refused to return to South Xinjiang, and took her again. Escaped, but fortunately, with the help of Zhennan Wangfu''s waist card, the local government sent them to Jingzhaofu in Wangdu safely. She hasn''t been as thrilling as this month for more than ten years! Bai Zhou pinched a veil, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and exhaled secretly.During this period of time, the floating heart seems to have found a return, and finally settled down. But Xiao Fei frowned slightly when he heard the words "Concubine". She heard her mother mentioning her sister-in-law several times, saying that she was not filial or filial, so Xiao Fei did not like her sister-in-law who had never met her. The eldest brother was already stubborn and did not learn to do anything. If the mother chose a good wife for him, he could still persuade the elder brother to return to the right path in the future, lest the elder brothers family matter be the emperors order to marry him, and the emperors life could not be broken ! Hey, think about it too. The emperor stayed with his elder brother as his prince. Of course, he was afraid of them in the southern palace of the town. How could he find a good family for his brother!The emperor is afraid that the eldest brother would centrifuge with his father and mother! It is said: "Three generations of marrying one''s wife is not wise." The eldest brother is stubborn and the sister-in-law is not good. In the future, the couple will have a child, and the child may be taught as a mixed devil, so think about it, the future of their Zhennan royal palace is really worrying! Thinking, Xiao Fei''s brows were tighter, and he looked at Bai Hui solemnly and asked, "How about Brother?" Since she came to Wangdu not too far away, she must resolve the misunderstanding between her elder brother and her mother as soon as possible, help her mother recover the death of the princess, and set up laws and regulations to persuade her sister-in-law. Bai Hui smiled shallowly and replied gracefully: "Go back to the eldest girl, Shi Ziye is not in Wangdu these days." Xiao Fei frowned slightly, almost wondering if the elder brother was deliberately hiding from her. She still has many questions to ask, but thinking that after all, this is the Jingzhao Mansion, it''s not good to take the lead and finally hold back. She said to Mrs. Liu again: "Ms. Liu, thank you for the hospitality, then I will leave. " "Girl Xiao is polite." Mrs. Liu smiled more diligently, only wishing to send away Xiao Fei the Buddha quickly. After a while, a black-painted flat-top carriage slowly drove out of the Jingzhao Mansion, and Mrs. Liu watched as the carriage drove away, let out a sigh of relief, and sighed in my heart: What is this!Even this kind of thing came to their Jingzhao House. The best job that this king is best to do is probably his own master, Jingzhaofu Yin! The black-painted flat-horse carriage drove Xiao Fei all the way on the streets of Wangdu, and the purpose was clear to the Zhennan Wangfu, driving faster and faster At that time, Xiao Fei was only full of thoughts about how to deal with his elder brother and sister-in-law next time, but did not know that this few months after returning to the capital will be the most memorable time in her life, and it will be a turning point in her destiny! She will soon meet one of her most important people, her sister-in-law Nangong Yue. She was really thankful that she had gone to Wangdu more than six years ago. Although this behavior was both stupid and impulsive, she became the most correct thing she had ever done! The memories of the past flashed in Xiao Fei''s trance-like eyes as fast as a scrolling light. There have been too many events in recent years. "Crackling" Suddenly, there was a fierce and harsh firecracker sound outside, and the sound was violent, awakening Xiao Fei, who was wearing Feng Guanxia and sitting in front of the dressing table. Today, on November 15, she will be married at the age of 18! Xiao Fei stared blankly at himself in the bronze mirror, and the woman in the red wedding dress looked strange and familiar. Mrs. Quan Fu and the ladies have already served her with the bride''s makeup. Her small face is brighter than the snow, a pair of black eyes are shining, and the lipstick-stained cherry lips are red and glamorous. She has never been so bright and beautiful! The atmosphere in the room was full of joy, and the women all went out to see the fun when they heard the sound of firecrackers. Some people go out, and others come in. "The team to meet the relatives is here!" Two boys wearing a purple robe rushed into Yuebiju with the sound of firecrackers, one was about four years old, and the other was less than two years old. It looked like six or seven points, which looks good. The peach blossom eyes are as bright as the stars in the sky. "Auntie, the sedan chair is out of the door!" Xiao Xiaoyu and Xiao Xiaoye ran over holding their hands fartly, and ran to Xiao Fei, two excited faces with a lovely red glow. Xiao Xiaoyu raised his head and stared at Xiao Fei with bright eyes, then blurted out, "Auntie is so beautiful!" Xiao Xiaoye obediently echoed on the side: "Great aunt is so beautiful today!" Tao Yao and Bai Zhou in the house are all radiant and radiant.Xiao Fei will descend to the Yan Mansion as the princess, but this is the biggest happy event in the royal family after the establishment of the Great Vietnamese! Xiao Fei bowed his head and smiled at two lovely nephews, "Yu brother, Ye brother" In the discourse, I saw Nangong Yue, who was behind the two little guys, came into the house without any hassle and said with a smile: "Sister Fei, Lord Concubine has gone to salute the father and emperor''s tea, and after a while, Hua Jiao Its time to pick you up here With that said, Nangong Yue''s heart inevitably raised a deep sense of sadness and reluctance.Years are like a shuttle, it has been a year and a half since the founding of the Great Vietnamese.After Yan Xijun kept filial piety for his aunt for a year, the wedding process has been arranged in full swing since April. Three books and six ceremonies, each of which will never be taken lightly Now, her sister Fei is finally getting married! Xiao Fei looked at Nangong Yue without blinking, and his eyes were sore, he couldn''t help thinking of the guidance of her sister-in-law over the years, and the goodness of the sister-in-law to her. Long sister-in-law is like a mother. Last night was the last night before she got married. It was the sister-in-law who accompanied her to sleep together, and said some private personal words with her, and said things to pay attention to after she got married. Only then did he sleep wearily. All the wishes of her sister-in-law, she really can''t pay off! Xiao Fei''s lips quivered and wanted to say something, but Xiao Yu suddenly asked Nangong Yue: "My mother, after the aunt is married, can''t she come back to live?" Xiao Xiaoyu grumbled at Nangong Yue with a puzzled face. He really doesn''t understand why the aunt can''t live at home after marrying, can''t he let the future aunt live in their home?! "My dear, I can''t bear the auntie." Xiao Xiaoyu looked up at Nangong Yue pitifully, and stretched out a sleeve of Xiao Fei''s sleeve, his small mouth deflated. Xiao Xiaoye on the side also learned from his brother''s appearance, held out a small hand and pinched the corner of Xiao Fei''s sleeve, and repeated with a milky voice: "Brother Ye can''t bear the aunt!" The two little guys sincerely liked their big aunt.From an early age, the auntie was very good to them and would take care of them carefully, play with them, paint for them, and teach them to read and write Thinking, the eyes of the two little guys like black grapes are already wet, and it looks like a deer, pitiful. The words spoken by the two nephews instantly touched the softest place in Xiao Fei''s heart. After blinking, her eyes suddenly turned red, which was full of tears, and her heart was as fierce as anger. The ground undulates. She was glad that she was married only now, so she could watch her Yu Ge and Ye Ye grow up a little bit in the baby, so far, she still clearly remembers when Yu Ge called her "aunt" for the first time. Scene, and brother Ye Her two nephews are the brightest, most intimate, cute and obedient children! How could she be willing to give her brother Yu and brother Ye! "Sister Fei, this is your day of great joy, but you can''t cry!" Nangong Yue also had wet eyes, holding back tears, "Brother Yu, brother Ye, let go of your aunt!" The two little guys looked at each other, still reluctant. Seeing the three aunts and nephews as if they were about to leave their lives soon, suddenly, a male voice of Dang Er Lang said: "The time is auspicious!" It means that the bride should get on the sedan chair! Several people in the room looked at it soundly, only to find that Xiao Yi did not know when to appear at the door curtain, Tao Yao and Bai Zhou hurriedly salute Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi looked at the four people in the room a little speechlessly, and said: Isn''t this Yan Xijun not the concubine picked by Xiao Fei himself?Why are you crying!All the limousines have entered the door. Does Xiao Fei still want to regret the marriage temporarily?! Looking at this big brother who has never dealt with her, Xiao Fei''s feelings are more complicated. She is not a fool, how could she not understand that Xiao Yi appeared here at this time for her own sake. Of course, Xiao Fei knew that Xiao Yi had always disliked herself. She always thought that the person who married her would be the second brother Xiao Luan, but did not expect Xiao Yi to come over. Looking at the family of four in front of him, Xiao Fei hooked his lips and smiled, his eyes sparkling. The auspicious time has arrived, and even if Nangong Yue and the two little guys are reluctant, they must let Xiao Fei leave. Tao Yao and Bai Zhou covered Dahong''s hijab over Xiao Fei''s head. The two maids should have helped the bride with her hood covered to the threshold, but Xiao Yi always played cards unreasonably.Without giving others the opportunity to oppose, he easily put Xiao Fei in a red wedding dress on his back.His movements were so sudden that Xiao Fei exclaimed in a low voice and subconsciously grabbed Xiao Yi''s shoulders with both hands. At first glance, her sadness was suddenly blown away by an invisible wind Xiao Fei''s vision was shrouded in red with a scarlet red head. Her body was up and down with Xiao Yi''s stride, and the air was filled with the smell of gunpowder. "Crackling" In the bursts of deafening firecrackers, her Yue Biju was gradually left behind, getting farther and farther away Xiao Yi''s steps are taken step by step Xiao Fei, who was lying on his back, was confused, and many past things appeared in a trance. She thought of her mother, her sister-in-law, Fang Shilei, Yan Xijun, and Yan Xijun. When her brother was randomly stuffed into the sedan chair, and when the sedan chair was lifted up, Xiao Fei suddenly looked up, remembering that she had forgotten something. She forgot to tell her sister-in-law Thank you! Thank her for making her a better person! Fan Waiqi: Xiao Yu X Xiao Ye On the first day of April, the sun rose early, and the streets of Luoyue City were already full of traffic. A seemingly ordinary awning carriage drove out of the palace, and after driving into a small alley, the carriage stopped. A little white hand lifted the blue curtain from the carriage, and followed a seven or eight-year-old boy to jump off the carriage. He wore a sky-blue silk robe, a water-green moire belt around his waist, and his black hair was simply coiled up with a bamboo hairpin. The dressing looked simple, but the powder was jade. Looks, smart eyes, and a decent attitude, it is not a child of ordinary people at first glance. "Little brother!" As the boy''s impatience urged, another chubby little hand slowly lifted the curtain, protruding a small round face, with red lips and white teeth. The little boy jumped off the carriage without haste, his small mouth bent, a small smile, and he was calm and calm. He was wearing a little blue robe in the same style as his elder brother. When two similar little boys stood together, they attracted the eyes of others like a magnet, which made people feel embarrassed: these two brothers like golden boys seem to follow In the picture, I walked down. "Aunt Haitang, let''s go." Xiao Yu waved at Haitang, who was driving, and was planning to leave with his brother. He heard a soft "meow" from the carriage. The three cats at home had different sounds. Xiao Yu knew who the sound belonged to, and couldn''t help showing a helpless expression. Xiao Xiaoye also heard it, and he blurted out in surprise: "Go!" A bright smile appeared on his cute little face, and the whole person was a lot lively at once. In the next moment, the corner of the curtain moved, and a black and white cat''s head was detected. Go looked at Xiao Yu with green eyes expectantly. Xiao Yu sighed and had to pat his shoulder and said, "Come on." Go seemed to understand it, and snorted again. This time, the sound was full of excitement.The cat jumped quickly and fell on Xiao Yu''s shoulder lightly. The two brothers took the cat to the direction of Zhenbei Street, leaving Begonia to watch the back of the two young masters walking away. She did not keep up, but raised her eyes and some dark guard hiding in the tree. Exchanged a look, the next moment, the dark guard disappeared... Outside the alley, the two boys and a rich cat were attracted a lot of curiosity. The passers-by secretly speculated that these two did not know which big family''s little son. The brothers of the Xiao family grew up being "watched" since childhood, and have long been accustomed to the eyes of others, but today are somewhat different. Xiao Yuan caressed the cat on the shoulder, Xiao Xiaoye leaned on his chin and yelled at the cat on his elder brothers shoulder: "Go, you must be good, don''t run around!" This north street of the town is one of the most prosperous streets in Luoyue City, and straight ahead is the north gate. At this moment, the streets are filled with stalls everywhere, and the hawkers scream. For young children, the gadgets and snacks sold in these stalls are very interesting. You can see the children who are lingering by the stalls and refuse to leave. If the accompanying adults are a little softer, they will give their own children. I bought something. Although the younger brothers of Xiao Yu are young, they are still used to the world, but they are still attracted by the lively scene in front of them. They are too dizzy to buy along the way. After a while, the bamboo basket in Xiao Xiaoye''s hand is full. In view of various gadgets, even Go has eaten two beautiful dried fish. Unconsciously, Xiao Yu found that the string of copper coins given by his uncle in his pocket was only half of it. The hawkers on the street knew that these two brothers were buying things, and they knew that they were the masters of money. Wherever they went, they attracted warm and cordial greetings. "Young man, buy a fan." A chubby hawker had long stretched his neck and waited for a while. Seeing that they had finally come over, he hurriedly opened a folding fan to say hello. "Brother." Xiao Xiaoye looked at the folding fan in the hawker''s hands with bright eyes and pulled La Xiaoyu''s sleeve. Like his younger brother, Xiao Yu''s eyes were also attracted by the cat fluttering butterfly picture drawn on the folding fan. The cat in the painting happened to be black and white, and his round body flew to the colorful butterfly. At that moment, his skill was extremely agile Too. but Xiao Yu padded his wallet and struggled a bit, but still took out a few copper plates to buy the folding fan, and then said to Xiao Xiaoye with a bitter face: "Brother, we only have more than thirty copper plates. But the homework assigned by the uncle has not been done yet!" Xiao Xiaoye was still looking at the folding fan with great interest, and when he heard that, his eyebrows were wrinkled, and the brothers stared at each other with big eyes. Go, standing on Xiao Yu''s shoulder, looked back and forth curiously at the Xiao brothers, and made a "meow" sound in doubt. After the official Mandarin Bai gave classes to the two brothers yesterday, they gave them a homework to let them experience the "business" of the "shangnong business" today. For this reason, the official Mandarin Bai gave the brothers a string of coins. Xiao Yu sighed heavily and mumbled: "Daddy is really bad." Last night, Dad knew what they were going to go out today, and specifically told Begonia to take off all the jade wear, gold collars, and hairpins on them. They are known for their private visits in microservices. Opportunity!.. However, Dad also said that there is no way out of heaven. He and his brother still have more than 30 copper plates. How come they have never reached a dead end! Xiao Yu''s eyes turned round and round, seemingly to himself: "Yifu said that doing business is trading. Go, since we bought it, we should sell it now, do you say it?" "Meow!" As soon as Go heard his name, he uttered a coordinated call, not knowing whether he agreed or opposed. Xiao Xiaoye looked at the basket in his hand, his eyes narrowed with a smile, and asked, "Brother, shall we go to the stall?" The brothers glanced at each other, and they were both excited. They found a vacant lot on the side of the street, bought another piece of blue coarse cloth and spread it on the ground, and spread all the contents of the basket on the coarse cloth. The brothers crouched behind their stall, and the cat Go crouched among them. For a time, this stall, which was not the same as the surrounding area, attracted many curious passers-by, surrounded by three floors and three floors outside, very lively. But Xiao Yu soon realized that the situation was not good, and there were many passers-by around, but one by one either either deliberately talked to their brothers or bargained. The former is a waste of saliva for a long time, and can not earn a copper plate, while the latter is not much better. He plans to use three copper plates to buy the skin ju he and his brother spent five copper plates. If this goes on, even if they have sold out all the things in this stall, there will be few remaining copper plates. Although the father-in-law did not stipulate how many copper plates they would take back to do their homework, but it was obviously a string of money. If it was only half-through, it would be too detrimental to his face! Xiao Yu gave Xiao Xiaoye the job of welcoming the guests, but he squatted on the ground and meditated.Is there any way to make more copper coins?! Xiao Xiaoye shoulders the responsibility of his brother and brother with due diligence, and answers whatever others ask, such as: "My name is Little Leaf." "I am four years old." "This is my brother." "My brother and I are surnamed Lin." "Our cat is called Go." "This comb has three copper plates." "..." When he was thirsty, he picked up the fruit placed on the green cloth, took out a veil, wiped it, and ate it gracefully. With the passage of time, the sun rose higher and higher, and unconsciously, half an hour passed, but they had not sold anything, and the passers-by were gradually bored and dispersed a lot... At this moment, some of the boys and girls passed by with a smile, and their eyes inevitably noticed the two boys and came over curiously. One of them, the blue-robed boy, shook his folding fan and talked with them with excitement: "Little boy, how about your father and mother? Are you not lost?" Xiao Xiaoye shook his head seriously: "We are not lost, my brother and I are selling things." The boys and girls quickly glanced at the things in the stalls of the two little guys, and immediately saw that this was probably the gadget that the brothers bought at the market, and now they want to sell it again.They exchanged glances quickly, and they all couldn''t help but endure. Another 14-year-old pink-clothed girl also squatted down, and pointedly pointed at the cat squatting between the two brothers: "Little brother, is this cat yours? My cat just missed a companion. , Why not sell it to me?" Xiao Xiaoye shook his head seriously: "Go is not for sale." The smile on the face of the girl in pink is even stronger. How can she not see that the cats of these two little guys have been kept shiny and slippery. Apparently they grew up in the family, how can they sell it? Just tease two children. She was about to say anything else, and heard another Tong Yin smiled and said: "Go is not for sale, but sister, this comb is for sale." Xiao Yu held a comb to the girl in pink and said familiarly: "This sister, it''s spring now. It''s time for the cat to change the hair. The sister bought the comb and returned it to your cat." Comb your hair! There is this..." As he said, Xiao Yu picked up a fist-sized leather ju. "This fur ju is the best for cats to play with. Look, sister." Xiao Yu threw the Pi Ju onto the green cloth, and Pi Ju rolled away. "Meow!" Go yelled excitedly, and ran to it. He grabbed Pi Ju with one paw, then bite it again and returned to Xiao Yu. "Meow." It squatted there cleverly, looking up at Xiao Yu expectantly with his round head. The series of moves in Go took the pink-clothed girl astonishingly, and praised it with his hands: "Little brother, your cat is so smart!" Xiao Xiaoye straightened his chest proudly, and said seriously: "Of course." Their cats Xiaobai, Xiaotang, Xiaohui, and Han Yu are very smart! The three words teased the young boys and girls with a chuckle, and the laughter made the atmosphere warm. Xiao Yu hurriedly said while ironing: "Sister, the cat is very smart! You only have to play with your cat for a few more times with Piju, and it will learn! Now you can also buy a comb and Piju. Fan, as long as twenty copper plates! Sister, look, how delicate and lovely the cats on this fan are!" Xiao Yu said eloquently, exaggerating the comb, Pi Ju and fan. Xiao Xiaoye blinked puzzledly next to him. He clearly remembered that he and his brother spent a total of ten copper plates to buy combs, fur jus and fans. Why did his brother sell twenty copper plates? Xiao Xiaoye looked down at Go and asked silently with his eyes: Go, do you know? Go tilted her head, and "Mew" puzzledly. And Xiao Yu is still selling incessantly: "There is also this big brother, do you want to check it out too? This rattle Lingling will definitely like it, and this sachet is more suitable for your clothes!" After the couple of girls left, the stalls were less than a half. Xiao Yu counted the dozens of copper plates from the first business, and said with a smile: "Sold 70 copper coins, plus the original 30 copper coins, just a string of money!...... Brother, Clean up, we can go to our righteous father to hand in homework!" The two brothers put the rest together in the basket and returned slowly. From afar, you can hear Xiao Yu''s smug voice coming from the wind: "...It is the old peasant and the pragmatic voice, the scholar and the pragmatic words and deeds, the work and pragmatic words, the business and the pragmatic words." "Meow?" Fan Wai Ba: Xiao Yi X Nan Gong Yue Shang Weifu "Boom--" At dusk, there were thunderous thunders in the sky. Between the flashes of electricity and light, the torrential rain poured down, and the big raindrops hit the trees, roads, and houses on the roadside. The dense rain curtains turned the surroundings into a vast ocean, and the road was muddy. In a small inn by the road, many guests were sitting in the lobby on the first floor at the moment, either to shelter from the rain or to stay. Outside the house, the thunder roared continuously, and suddenly the sound of horseshoes and carts vaguely intermingled, getting closer and closer, and soon, I saw a tent wagon speeding in the rain and stopped outside the inn. The tall and thin Xiao Er put on the clothes, put on the hat, and hurried out to meet, "Dare to ask the guest officer but want to stay? There are just a few rooms in the store!" "My son and wife are staying..." "Boom rumble--" There was another burst of thunder, which almost squeezed the outside sound. The guests sitting in the lobby were drinking tea, eating, and talking. Xu Yu, seeing that Xiao Er led a young couple who appeared to be twenty-five or six years old. The couple were all in purple clothes, the women were beautiful and elegant, the men were handsome and straight, and they all attracted everyone''s attention. , Could not help but admire: What a pair of beloved people! At this time, a silver lightning suddenly exploded in the dim sky outside, and the lobby became brighter as well. The white light of the lightning made the two people''s skin win over the snow, especially the appearance was more than a woman. Li''s purple robe man, a pair of peach eyes is even brighter than Xingzi, so handsome and not like a mortal. If it weren''t for the wilderness here, it would almost make people think that the fox was illusionated into an adult form and came to confuse all beings. The man in the purple robe took a water-green veil and carefully wiped off the raindrops that were almost non-existent on the womans shoulder. He asked with a smile: "Ayue, are you hungry?" Nangong Yue smiled slightly and said, "Ai, it''s almost time for dinner. Let''s use something first and then go upstairs." "The two guest officials are here." Thin Xiaoer greeted them diligently and sat down at the table by the window. "I don''t know what the guest officer wants to use? But there are many good dishes in our store, such as spring bamboo shoots, mushrooms, chicken soup, and a thousand pieces of meat. , Steamed sea bass, red bean cake, scallion rolls..." Xiao Er introduced continually, frowning. Xiao Yi randomly placed a pot of Pu''er tea, and gave Xiaoer six or seven good dishes. Xiaoer retreated with a smile. "Cough cough..." At the table on the right came a woman''s forbearing light cough, and Nangong Yue looked around. I saw a couple sitting at the table a few steps away, looking at the early thirties. The coughing woman wore a grape-colored Ruyi patterned flower garland, a thick blue silk rolled into a crescent moon bun, and inserted an eight-treasure bead, Feiyan Feichai, it seemed dignified and beautiful, at this moment she was pinching A veil covered his mouth and coughed. "Ming''er, did you just get cold in the rain?" The man beside the woman looked at him with concern. The man wore a blue moire brocade with a sapphire belt around his waist. "Master, I''m fine, but my throat is itchy for a moment." The woman said. "Ming''er, I think it''s raining a lot, and it won''t stop for a while, it''s better to stay here for one night, and go back tomorrow morning? You take a break early tonight." The blue robe man said softly again. The woman quickly stopped her cough and responded. Then, the blue-robed man called the tall, thin second, and asked for a room, and then told the Tsing Yi girl on the side: "Xia Lian, go to the carriage and get your lady''s clothes. " "Yes, sir." Tsing Yi mao hurriedly put on her thick clothes and went out. "Master Ding, Mrs. Ding, please here!" Skinny 2 led the couple up the stairs, and the footsteps of several people gradually went away... "The relationship between Master Ding and Mrs. Ding is so good!" a middle-aged woman wearing a cyan dress and a round figure in the corner of the lobby said with emotion, with her envious gaze back from the direction of the stairs, and looked again. Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue waited for her to look at the grey-haired man with a beard and scum beside her, and only she was left with disgust. She shoved the grey man and complained, "I''m drenched in the rain, why don''t you see me and ask me a sentence?" The big man who was drinking did not watch out, and was pushed to drink half a glass of wine, looking at the liquid spilled on the table innocently and distressed. At this moment, another chunky younger walked quickly with a few plates, and gave hot tea and snacks to Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue on the table, but he meaningfully refuted the woman in Tsing Yi: This elder sister, there are some things that can''t just look at the surface." The woman in Tsing Yi suddenly opened her eyes and curiously explored: "Little brother, do you know what''s inside? Let''s listen to us." Several other guests also looked at the fat little two curiously, and an old man with gray hair urged: "Sixth brother, you should stop selling things, just say!" After serving the last plate of snacks to Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue, Chubby 2 walked a few steps towards the woman in Tsing Yi, glanced in the direction of the stairs, and lowered her voice slightly: "Master Nadine and Mrs. Ding Its a rich squire in the village of Dingjia next door. Fat Xiaoer mentioned this, and the big gray man immediately realized, and blurted out: "Did Lord Nadine insert the door backwards?" There was a bit of disdain in the words. This man''s big husband has hands and feet, so if he wants to make a soft meal at the back door, it is naturally of bad character! People often despise many sons-in-law, such as the Dayu Central Plains. Since hundreds of years ago, there were laws expressly stipulating that son-in-laws should not enter the dynasty as officials. "It''s okay to marry a wife or enter into a life. It''s not just a couple''s life. It doesn''t matter if this day is good!" The woman in Tsing Yi didn''t take it seriously. "This girl, do you say that?" Nangong Yue couldn''t help being talked about, and he was startled, and looked at Xiao Yi subconsciously, but what she was thinking was that she couldn''t dare to let Da Yue''s grand prince enter into trouble! Xiao Yi was a worm in Nangong Yue''s belly. As soon as he looked at his princess''s eyes and face, she knew what she was thinking. He raised his eyebrows and smiled. There was a touch of mischief in the bright smile. One hand crossed the table and grabbed a plain hand of Nangong Yue. He said lovingly: "Ayue, for you, even if my father-in-law and mother-in-law let me I''m willing to go into details," he said, and he was a little energetic. "Actually,''Nangong Yi'' is also very nice!" Outside the inn, Zhou Dacheng had just settled in their carriage, and was originally planning to come in, but just heard the sentence outside the threshold, and couldn''t help but close his feet. He always felt that he had heard something that he shouldn''t hear. He thought about it, or retreated silently.He should go and feed the horse first. Nangong Yue''s eyes twitched, knowing that Xiao Yi was on his head, and he didn''t answer the call, but the woman in Tsing Yi was quite moved when she listened, and pushed her own man rudely, and spilled the remaining half glass of wine again. Halfway through. "Look at people!" Tsing Yi woman snorted, and squeezed the man in a sigh of relief, and said: How could you pick such an elm pimple! The grey-haired man looked at less than one-third of the wine left in the glass, and he was heartbroken and said angrily: "People are talking about playing! You also take it seriously! You ask him if he would like to cause trouble to his daughter? !" The grey-haired man snorted Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue with a cold hum, and looked at the couple''s demeanor, that is, the wealthy family background, if there is no male in the family to continue the incense, who would like to blame!What good men can you recruit?! Help your daughter?!Xiao Yi couldn''t help but shine his eyes, and looked at Nangong Yue with fierce eyes, and said excitedly: "Ayue, we will give trouble to the emperor in the future!" If his future son-in-law really loves their emperor, he should naturally be willing to enter the emperor! Nangong Yue became speechless, and wanted to remind Xiao Yi that they had only two sons and no daughters! "Ai..." Nangong Yue''s words were not finished yet, and the surrounding atmosphere suddenly became a little weird. Several guests looked in the same direction-the direction of the stairs. Nangong Yue also looked at them in the eyes of those people. I saw a man in the middle of the stairs standing with a blue-robed man with correct features. It was the old Ding. Lord Ding stood on the stairs and looked down at everyone, with a slight smile in his mouth, and his eyes were deep and quiet. The woman in Tsing Yi couldn''t help but looked away stiffly, saying in the back that the person was caught by the person again and again, it was not embarrassing.Those people either drink alcohol, eat food, or pretend to talk casually with their friends. As for Xiao Yi, he didn''t even care about Mr. Ding, he was all about his own house. He gently shook Nangong Yue''s hand and asked, "Ayue, what do you think?" Nangong Yue really didn''t want to continue this topic, and responded vaguely, saying: They don''t have a daughter anyway! "Little Brother," Lord Nadine said casually. "Please also trouble the kitchen to cook a bowl of hot ginger soup for my wife to drive off the cold." The fat little two was embarrassed and kept busy: "Master Ding, wait a moment, I will let the cook cook for you." Then, the fat little two quickly retreated. After that, Mr. Ding went upstairs. His footsteps were quiet, light, and heavy, but clearly echoed in the ears of those guests. They all subconsciously held their breath. After the faint sound of closing the door upstairs, everyone took a sigh of relief. The big-grey man stared at his mother-in-law, and said angrily: "You mother-in-law is a long-tongue, want you to be right and wrong behind!" He also wasted a good drink! The woman in Tsing Yi also felt a little guilty, said a few good words, and called a pot of wine to the man, and coaxed the man to smile. After that, there were no more waves in the lobby, and all the diners were eating their own meals. After Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue finished eating, the sky was completely dark, but the rain was showing no signs of becoming smaller. Obviously there was nothing else to do in this small inn, and the guests staying there Back to the room. This night, the sound of thunder, rain, and lightning continued, almost squeezing the sound of the outside. Nangong Yue was tired all the way, and fell asleep as soon as she touched the bed. She slept unconsciously...until suddenly there was a scream outside that almost overturned the roof: "what--" The hysterical screams were endless, obviously belonging to the woman. Soon, there were several "squeaky" door openings outside, and a few voices scolded: "Who?" "It''s disturbing and clean for most of the night!" "Stop letting people sleep?!" "..." But the woman''s scream continued without any influence. Nangong Yue''s sleepiness was all gone, she opened her eyes, but found that she was empty, and Xiao Yi didn''t know where to go. "Ai..." The voice had not fallen, and a familiar tall figure walked into the inner room.The oil lamp at the head of the bed glowed dimly, and the man''s white face and slender neck were as delicate as white porcelain, describing the softer and more fascinating. Naturally Xiao Yi. "Ayue, get up. I''m afraid I can''t go to sleep tonight." Xiao Yi said slowly. The screaming outside finally stopped, and Nangong Yue sat up holding the thin quilt, raising her eyebrows in disbelief, as a sign of inquiry. No need to answer Xiao Yi, 903 889 Fan Waiyi: The Day of King Zhennan (4) Outside, someone heard the footsteps of someone pedaling upstairs, followed by the familiar voice of Xiao Xiao Er: "Several guest officers, I''m sorry." Shou Xiaoer''s voice was a little stuttering. "Out of the second floor... something happened..." "Even if the emperor comes, you will give us an account today!" I don''t know who said angrily. The thin, hesitant voice soon rang again: "Second...Second floor...dead..." This time, all around was quiet. "Boom--" Skyrim was another thunderous thunder. Fan Wai Ba: Xiao Yi X Nangong Yue 2 Murder Case As the news of the dead on the second floor spread, the atmosphere in the inn became a little eerie, and even the endless thunder outside seemed to become louder, pressing down like a horse. When Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue came to the second floor together, there were already five or six guests in the corridor on the second floor, as well as the fat little two. They all gathered in front of a room at the end of the corridor and whispered and talked. . As soon as Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue walked to the door, they saw that the Tsing Yi woman standing on the periphery greeted Nang Gongyue enthusiastically: "This girl, you are also awakened? You still don''t watch it, it''s scary. "The woman seems to have come in a hurry, her hair is still messy." Nangong Yue smiled slightly and said warmly: "Thank you, Sister, for your care. I have studied medicine with my grandfather since I was a child. There are no taboos." The woman in Tsing Yi was a little surprised, "Sister, look at you soft and weak. It''s easy to talk and act! And my temperament!" His Ayue is very attractive!Xiao Yi grinned at the corner of his mouth and looked at the waves in Nangong Yue''s eyes. "This is this" Suddenly, a terrified and trembling male voice came from behind, and it sounded familiar. Nangong Yue couldn''t help but turn her head and saw that Master Nadine didn''t know when she was standing behind them, looking at the room with a pale face. Mrs. Ding also came, and she changed to a ginger embroidered eight-tuple flower cardigan, holding a veil for another light cough, and shrank back from Master Ding, seeming to be frightened. Nangong Yue also looked into the room, and at a glance saw a round table inside. A woman in a white blouse was lying on the side of the floor, exposing half of her face. The skin was so pale that there was no trace of blood, that lifeless Eyes bulged out, black blood dripping from the lips, and the red lips smeared with fat became more horrible. Even if Nangong Yue does not enter, she can be sure that the woman is dead and poisoned. Su Yu, another sound of footsteps came, and the innkeeper finally arrived panting, sweating, and worried that his forehead was covered with layers of wrinkles. He has opened this inn for more than 20 years, and this is the first time he has encountered a murder case! "Little girl! How the hell did your wife die?" The boss''s sharp eyes turned to a young girl in Tsing Yi, who was twelve or thirteen years old, very thin, with little blood on her face, all over her body Shivering like sieve chaff. "I don''t know. My wife got thirsty in the middle of the night and was too cold to drink tea. She said she wanted to drink hot tea, so I went to the kitchen and poured hot water for my wife. When I came back, I saw that my wife had died of vomiting blood! " Tsing Yi girl covered her small face with her hands, tears overflowing from her fingers. Nangong Yue frowned slightly, noticing that the little girl had several burn marks on her wrists exposed from the cuff, including both new and old scars. The boss''s eyebrows tightened even more, and he clenched his fists at the people present and apologized: "Guests, I''m disturbing everyone. Now there is a murder here, and I can only ask you to stay in the shop for a while. I will let the small Second, go to the government to report the case" After that, the boss sent the thin little two to rush to report the case. As for everyone else going downstairs to a small sitting in the lobby on the first floor, there is a murder case here, everyone''s face is not very good-looking, and some frightened, fidgeting. After being quiet in the lobby for a while, the woman in Tsing Yi was the first to say, "Little brother, I remember that lady is surnamed Zhong?" "It''s Mrs. Zhong." Fatty Xiao Er nodded with difficulty. The woman in Tsing Yi sighed and sighed, "I spoke to her when Sister Zhong came down for dinner last night. I was a bitter man. I heard that the man has been gone for several years. I think she looks like poisoning with black blood in her mouth, right?" Thinking of the scene I saw just now, Fatty 2 felt a nausea in his stomach. "What a bitter life?" The boss snorted angrily, "It''s a talented person!" The boss said this, which suddenly attracted the curious eyes of others. After being questioned by the woman in Tsing Yi, the boss just talked about it, saying that Mrs. Zhong was a flower leader when she was young. Later, when she was old, she became good. Since she lost her man three years ago, she followed the town of Zhenli Many men outside were better off, and everyone near her house knew she was a half-door. The woman in Tsing Yi couldn''t help but blurt out: "Then she came here, could it be" Privately with a lover?! The people looked at each other, and the same thoughts appeared in their hearts, so the eyes of verification went to the little girl in Tsing Yi. The little girl lowered her head and shook her head desperately, whispering like a mosquito: "There are many things that Mrs. don''t let me know." After another moment of silence in the lobby, the boss said lightly: "Anyway, when the people from the government come, they will naturally know." Not only did the boss not sympathize with Mrs. Zhong, but she felt miserable by that woman!In the future, when others know that he has died here, how can he do business?! Thinking, the boss wanted to sigh again.He reluctantly calmed down and said: "Tonight, I disturb all the guest officers to sleep well. I let the kitchen make some dessert for everyone." The boss made a gesture to the fat two, and the fat two answered. The lobby was completely quiet, most people didnt even bother to talk, just listen to the rain outside the window Half an hour later, the hot white fungus and red jujube soup came up, and all the people began to drink sweet soup. There were noisy human voices, horse sounds, and car sounds outside. It was particularly eye-catching in the early morning. Everyone subconsciously put down the blue flower bowl and spoon in their hands, looked up at the door, and vaguely guessed that it should be the official''s house... Outside the door, the gray sky in the rainy and rainy sky was almost time to see the sky. After a while, I heard the sound of messy footsteps getting closer and closer. More than a dozen people dressed in leashes crossed the threshold fiercely, bringing moisture.After they took off their clothes, they showed the Tsing Yi silk hat inside. It was the government officials of the government, and the thin second and a middle-aged man in appearance looked behind them. The boss hurried up and greeted a middle-aged man headed with a fist: "He Bantou, this midnight, you have worked hard" Then Mr. He was not in a good mood to talk to him, and said directly with a straight face: "Take me and Liu Qian to see the body first" A group of people walked upstairs again, leaving two catchers outside the gate. At this time, most people dont even want to eat any desserts. They cant help but look at the direction of the stairs. "Ayue, don''t you like this white fungus soup?" Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yue with concern and asked, "What do you want to eat? How about I let the kitchen cook some pumpkin porridge for you?" A few words again focused those eyes on Xiao Yi and his wife. The woman in Tsing Yi immediately noticed that the young and handsome son looked too relaxed and relaxed, as if he didn''t care about the murder in this inn, and even the person who didn''t care about the official residence just came Nangong Yue naturally felt the gaze of other people''s scrutiny, and would almost help her. She was about to say something, and heard the sound of "kick kick", and a few headed by He Bantou came downstairs again. He shifted to the front of the crowd, looked around the crowd, and asked the boss, "Boss Huang, is everyone here?" "Yeah yeah, Mr. He." Boss Huang nodded, "Since last night, these customers plus some of us in the shop, no one left the inn after night." "That is to say, the murderer who put arsenic in Mrs. Zhong''s tea is among these people." He Bantou narrowed his eyes and looked at everyone with a sharp sword. In other words, someone among them poisoned the tea and murdered Mrs. Zhong?Everyone could not help but looked at each other, feeling cold. The old man sitting in the corner raised his voice and said: "We don''t know Mrs. Zhong, where did you get the opportunity to poison her?" Then, the old man pointed to the little girl in Tsing Yi, "If you say poisoning, you have the best chance Isnt it her?" The other two or three guests also echoed, and the little girl in Tsing Yi knelt on the ground in shock, and Huarong dented, "Not me! Really not me!" He Bantou frowned and sneered at everyone: "No noise! ??Everyone here is suspicious! Now take all your guides, and talk about where you are at night, wait for me Check them one by one before talking." Followed by, He Bantou took the fast catches of his men and came to check the way of the crowd. Under the eyes of Xiao Yi, Nangong Yue quietly accelerated the progress of drinking sweet soup. When Mr. He came to the two of them, she just swallowed the last sweet soup. He Bantou, as the catching head, naturally read countless people, but for the first time I saw such a handsome young couple, especially this young son, according to him, even the most famous drama team in the vicinity and Yucheng Lixiangyuan The niche in here is not as handsome as this son. Is this what kind of troupe in this troupe abducted the eldest lady of which house? As Mr. He thought about it, he asked in a rough voice: "How about the two of you?" When going out, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue naturally prepared guides, and Xiao Yi immediately took two bamboo guides from his sleeve and passed them on. After reading carefully the two people''s guide, He Ban asked Xiao Yi, "Your name is Lin Yi? Luo Yuecheng people?" Xiao Yi played with a white porcelain teacup and nodded casually. After confirming that there was no problem with the guide, Mr. He returned it to Xiao Yi, and then asked, "Where were you and your wife last night?" "These three midnight, of course, sleep in his room." Xiao Yi replied for granted. Not only Xiao Yi replied this way, but most of the people present gave this answer, but only Mrs. Ding didnt sleep because of her coughing, and her maid Xia Lian was on her side, which could prove that she didnt leave. Pass the room.The woman in Tsing Yi living next to her also said that she heard Mrs. Ding''s coughing at night. He Bantou''s face is not very good-looking. It was bad luck to be called here before this day. He just wanted to close the case quickly and bring the suspect back to the county government office. Jue, however, it seems that this case is not so simple. After he pondered for a while, He Banto said to everyone: "You all go back to your room and rest, but no one is allowed to leave this inn. I will go back to the county grandfather first, and wait for the county grandfather to decide!" A few of the guests were unwilling to speak, muttering "Hurry up" Yunyun, but they did not dare to rush to He Bantou to make trouble, there is a saying "the people do not fight with officials", let alone, who made them unlucky The murder case! Everyone went upstairs one after another during the gossip. Suddenly, a clear male voice said with a smile: "Master Ding, is this square of yours yours?" Everyone looked at it soundly and saw that the young man in a purple robe named "Lin Yi" was holding a water-green veil in his right hand and looked at Master Ding with a smile. Lord Ding stared at the square pupil''s pupils, his eyes narrowed, and there was a little embarrassment in his eyes. He was about to speak, and the Tsing Yi woman cried out excitedly: "This is Mrs. Zhong''s veil!" The woman in Tsing Yi said while striding next to Xiao Yi, she bowed her head and looked at the veil carefully, then pointed at the embroidered mandarin duck and said, "I remember this pair of mandarin ducks. I reminded Mrs. Zhong before The mandarin duck is not embroidered, its certainly Mrs. Zhongs." For a time, everyone''s eyes, including those catching fast, all turned to Master Ding, some of them scrutinizing and doubting. Lord Ding hurriedly explained: "This veil was picked up by me before. My lady also has a veil with a similar color. I thought it was hers, so I put it in my sleeve." Mr. He looked at Mr. Ding suspiciously, his eyes sharp as if he wanted to see him through.Xu Yu, he said with a deep voice like Ding-Zheng and Caution: "Master Ding, please also stay in the inn!" After leaving six yamen to guard everyone in the inn, He Bantou took a few people and hurried away Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi went back to their rooms to rest, and Nangong Yue slept in bed again. This time, she was awakened from her dream by a hysterical cry: "Dead! Someone is dead!" The sky outside has long been bright, and the sound of rain will not know when it will stop Fanwai eight: Xiao Yi X Nangong Yue 3 serial "It''s dead again!" Outside the guest room, Xiao Er''s shouting panic shook away with the pedaling downstairs; in the guest room, Nangong Yue, who was completely awake, tried to sit up, but was pressed back by a strong arm around her shoulder. . On the pillow, Xiao Yi''s hoarse voice passed into Nangong Yue''s ears: "It''s just past time, Ayue, you didn''t sleep for a few hours last night, and sleep a little longer." He coaxed softly. In the discourse room, it was noisier outside, and the door opening and questioning of guests were heard occasionally. "Why is this a murder case again?" "But isn''t the Yamen Yamen still in the inn?" "This prisoner is too courageous to kill two people!" "..." While talking, the people went downstairs one after another. Nangong Yue turned over and looked directly at Xiao Yi face to face. His eyes were clear. Obviously, he had been awake for a long time. "Ai, I want to sleep a little longer, but..." Nangong Yue yawned lazily. Before her words were spoken, she heard "Gurulu" gastrointestinal wriggling from her belly. Nangong Yue covered her stomach and wrinkled her small face and said solemnly, "Ai, I''m hungry." I don''t know if it was because she hardly slept in the middle of the night. She was hungry now. Xiao Yi was a little surprised, startled, and Renjun couldn''t help smiling, took the lead to sit up, and then deliberately said in a charming voice: "Prince, let Yier wait for you to get up." Having been married for many years, Nangong Yue has long been accustomed to his performance from time to time, calmly raised his hand, and motioned him to help her up. Washing, cleansing, dressing, wearing socks and wearing shoes, and then combing her hair, Xiao Yi did quite a bit of the feeling of flowing clouds when doing these things. The braid braided for her was neat and tidy, making Nangong Yue look younger and younger. A few years old. Nangong Yue looked at herself in the bronze mirror with satisfaction, then got up and went downstairs with Xiao Yi. This time, the dead man''s room was clearly on the second floor. At the door of the second room from the staircase, two yamen guarded there. There were also many guests gathered at the door, and even the staircase was somewhat congested. The people whispered and discussed, sighing. Nangong Yue frowned, thinking of something.She still remembers that this room should be the room of Master Ding and Mrs. Ding, did she say... In the next moment, a rough male voice answered her doubts: "Hey, you said, why did Master Ding hang himself suspiciously?" Immediately afterwards, several other voices joined the discussion in full: "The man plugs in the door backwards, and life can be imagined, that suffocation!" "Who knows if he committed suicide? Maybe the murderer last night shot again and hung him up?" "Hard to say!" "Hey, you guys say... will there be any murderers who don''t blink in this inn?" "Brother, don''t scare me?" "..." Nangong Yue stepped down the stairs quickly, but instead of going to the lobby on the first floor, she walked towards the room of Lord Ding. The keeper at the door immediately stopped her and said blankly, "Idlers are not allowed to enter!" " Nangong Yue did not intend to go in, stood at the door, she just wanted to take a look at the scene. From her perspective, you can see at a glance a figure in a white coat hanging from the beam of the room, with his back facing the door, his feet swayed slightly in the air, and the floor directly below was a mess, A red lacquered wooden round stool fell to the ground, surrounded by pieces of broken celadon teapots and cups. Tea was flowing freely, and the charcoal fire in the charcoal pot was still burning... "Ayue, aren''t you hungry?" Xiao Yi came over and said dissatisfiedly. Nangong Yue turned around and took his hand to show a pleased smile, "Go for a walk, let''s go downstairs for breakfast." The two came in a hurry and walked in a hurry, attracting the two government officials to look at each other. They always felt that the two young couples had an untimely feeling between their words and deeds: two people died in this inn!Ordinary people will be so calm when encountering such a vicious thing? When Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue came to the lobby on the first floor, they found that most of the guests were already there and were talking over tea. The most striking one was probably Mrs. Ding. Mrs. Ding was sitting in the corner, holding a handkerchief in her hand, tears sliding down the eyes of the pale goose egg, and her body shivered slightly, like the delicate flowers raged in the wind and rain. The Tsing Yi woman at the next table looked at Mrs. Ding sympathetically, beckoning to Mrs. Ding''s maid Xia Lian, and asked with concern: "Little girl, your wife should be better off in the cold? I listened to her last night I kept coughing. After returning to my room this morning, I seemed to hear that your wife was coughing. It was so quiet that when I slept close to bed, I still awakened when I heard a sound from the next door..." "This elder sister, it was rude to disturb you all night..." Madam Ding wiped her tears and said apologetically, her eyes were flushed. "Mrs. Ding, you are too polite!" The woman in Tsing Yi comforted the other side softly. "Ms. Ding, please also mourn and change!" At this moment, she seemed to be quite pleasing to see her man again.No matter how bad this man is, it is better to live than to die! Not only the lady in Tsing Yi, other guests in the lobby, but also boss Huang and Xiao Er, all looking at Mrs. Dings direction, whispering in different faces, apparently discussing the death of Mr. Ding. Its boss Huang. He doesnt feel sympathy for Mrs. Ding. The person who should be sympathized here is himself. This time, his inn is completely finished. Two people died, enough to spread for dozens of miles. I am afraid that after the case is closed, his shop should be closed!Thinking, boss Huang could not help but sigh deeply. "Boss, hurry up and get up early in your shop." Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue casually found a table to sit down and gave a command to Boss Huang. Boss Huang has recovered, and he has been busy, he said: "Guest officer, please wait a moment, this will come!" Soon, the fat two gave Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue a sumptuous breakfast table, and the aroma of the food spread out in the lobby, catching people''s index fingers. Several guests who had no appetite suddenly felt hungry, and the grey-haired man shouted with a voice: "The boss, I also brought two scallion rolls, plus a shepherd''s purse ravioli." Eat eat!Besides eating, what else do you know?The woman in Tsing Yi glared at her man. She hadn''t had time to speak, and she heard that others had ordered breakfast, so that boss Huang didn''t know what to enjoy, or should continue to worry. After another cup of tea, when Mr. He took Liu Yizuo and several bureaucrats to the inn again, he saw that the people in this room were eating right, almost wondering if he had gone to the wrong place? This is the Yunlai Inn where two murders happened, yes! "He shift leader!" Boss Huang hurried forward to meet him, and led the shift leader and others to the second floor again... After a cup of tea, they came down again. Nangong Yue took a bite of the fried bean paste with soft skin and looked around. He saw that Mr. He and his team went downstairs and walked towards Mrs. Ding in the corner. He asked, "Mrs. Ding, I heard you are And your maid was the first to discover Master Ding''s body?" "Yes, Mr. He." Mrs. Ding wiped her tears again while holding the veil, and chuckled and nodded. "My old man has been in a trance after returning to his room this morning. It seems to have something to worry about. I feel sick and drank After the hot ginger soup, I fell asleep. When I woke up early in the morning, I felt a little hungry, but my grandfather slept deeply and did not wake up a few times. I didnt want to disturb him to rest, so I took Xia Lian downstairs Meal...who knows that when we finish the morning meal and go upstairs, we will see that my old man cantilevered himself... I know, I know, I will call breakfast in the guest room!" With that, Mrs. Ding''s tears came out like a tide again, and her chest swelled hurriedly. "Ma''am, you need to take care of yourself!" her maid Xia Lian hurriedly helped her to caress her chest for her. Nangong Yue had just finished the fried bean paste, and Xiao Yi sent another piece of jujube mud yam cake to her mouth. She had to open her mouth obediently, divided half of her mind and continued to pay attention to Mrs. Ding. "He Bantou, this is indeed the case!" Boss Huang next to He Bantou nodded hurriedly, "Mrs. Ding is upstairs at the beginning of the market, and then Xiao Er and I heard the shouting of Mrs. Ding and Xia Lian... After going upstairs, I saw that Mr. Ding was hanging on the beam of the room, and his tongue was sticking out..." That look was dead. He Bantou narrowed his eyes and thought, his right hand touching the scabbard on his waist seemed to say to himself: "It''s more than half the time now, and Liu Qiansuo said that Master Ding''s body still has some temperature...I have been dead for less than an hour. That is to say, he should have hanged from halfway through the hour to the hour." During this time, Mrs. Ding and her maid Xia Lian had breakfast in the lobby, that is to say, it should be that Mr. Ding deliberately picked up the cantilever when Mrs. Ding was away. Then, Mr. He asked some of his staff to ask the other people who were present where they were between mid-morning and mid-morning time. Most of the answers were nothing more than two: "Me? I used breakfast here during that time! I don''t believe you ask your second brother!" "I didn''t sleep in the second half of last night, and in the morning I have been sleeping in the guest room." The former is like the grey man, an old man, a few businessmen, etc. The latter is like Xiao Yi, Nangong Yue, Tsing Yi woman, Mrs. Zhong''s maid, etc. When asked about a middle-aged businessman, he said hesitantly: "I sleep in my room in the morning...but last night..." He Ban frowned and urged coldly: "What happened last night?" The middle-aged trader was startled and replied in a huff: "Actually, I saw Mr. Ding going out last night..." "Why didn''t you say that before?" He Bantou asked again. The middle-aged business and trade bureau laughed hurriedly, "I was hungry in the middle of the night and went to the kitchen quietly... Am I not afraid that I can''t tell?" Besides, if it is involved in the murder, I am afraid that it will be ten and a half days Don''t want to leave this town in the month, what about the goods he brought this time?! He Pantou looked at Mrs. Ding and Xia Lian with questioning eyes. The other people''s eyes also looked at the situation. The master and servant clearly showed nervousness, and looked down halfway. Mr. He faced Shen Rushui and forced to ask: "Mrs. Ding, did you not say that Master Ding did not go out last night?" Mrs. Ding''s body shook, and clear tears came down from the corner of her eyes again, her expression full of sadness and helplessness... Xia Lian gritted her teeth and stepped forward half a step, saying: "He Bantou, actually... Actually, my old man and Mrs. Zhong had already finished." This sentence made the whole hall explode, and the woman in Tsing Yi shook her head straightly: "This is really knowing people and knowing your face!" She thought that this master Ding knew that he loved his daughter-in-law, did not expect to be such a hypocrite! Xia Lian continued: "Last night my old man sneaked out once... Then Mrs. Ding died, and the old man begged her not to say he had been out." With Xia Lian''s narration, the lobby was quiet again. Nangong Yue tilted her head thoughtfully, and unknowingly finished another piece of jujube mud yam cake, and got a bunch of crispy twist fruit. Xu Yu, He Bantou pondered speculatively: "It seems that these two murders are for''love''. Master Ding and Mrs. Zhong are secretly tainted, and Mrs. Zhong is greedy and entangled, and Mr. Ding is the son-in-law of the door, afraid of being hurt. When he found nothing about this scandal, he killed him. He didn''t expect that Mr. Lin had found Mrs. Zhong''s veil last night. He knew that Yamen would find him sooner or later and committed suicide!" With that said, Mr. He glanced at the "Lin" son who was busy feeding his wife. The couple thought it strange. Hearing what Mr. He said, there was a commotion in the lobby again. Everyone was sighing and said in a hurry: "It must be so!" "Youdao is''One Night Couple Hundred Nights Grace'', this Master Ding is really cruel!" "It''s still pity Mrs. Ding..." "..." In a noisy voice, the woman in Tsing Yi boldly asked: "He Bantou, since the truth is clear, then can we go?" He Bantou tilted her head, but he relaxed a lot, and said: "You can''t leave for the time being. I have to go back to understand the county prince first. I will talk after the case is closed." Saying, he looked at him again. Nianxing Business Road, "You go with me to the county government office!" The middle-aged business man''s face almost did not collapse, and everyone sighed with relief.Although I had to wait a day, the case was almost closed. "Kap!" Nangong Yue took a bite of the twist fruit, put down the remaining half, and wiped the corner of the mouth with the veil, only then said: "Ai, I don''t think I can solve the case..." Xiao Yi, who was across from her, didn''t know if she heard it, and picked up a piece of red bean crisp roll with chopsticks. Fanwai eight: Xiao Yi X Nangong Yue closed the case In the afternoon of this day, the wind and the waves were calm, and it seemed that the twilight was at hand. When the sun was setting for more than half of the time, He Bantou came to the Yunlai Inn for the third time with a bureaucrat, and the middle-aged businessman also followed them back. In the lobby on the first floor, there were a lot of guests who were having dinner. As soon as he saw Mr. He heading towards this side, there was a sudden commotion in the inn, and other guests upstairs also got the news and went downstairs one after another. In the sound of "kick and kick" downstairs, the woman in Tsing Yi eagerly asked: "He Bantou, what does the county lord say? Can we go now?" Others also looked at He Bantou with expectation. He Bantou''s expression seemed to be much gentler than the previous two. He said loudly: "The county''s grandfather said that the case can be closed, so everyone can leave!" " This time, Mr. He finally brought back good news to everyone. They can finally go on the road! Everyone was relieved, pleased to talk to each other, but only the boss Huang of the inn was still suffering a face, what about the case?Waiting for the guests to leave, his little shop is afraid that there will never be a future! The woman in Tsing Yi looked at the sky outside and said to the grey man behind him: "The child is father, the sky is late, and the city gate must be closed. Let''s simply rest in the inn for another night and set off tomorrow morning. " "Let me eat first, whatever else you want!" The grey-haired man responded briskly and strode downstairs to a table, screaming, "Boss, give me a white-cut chicken, three Stir fry, let''s have another pot of wine." If you eat it, you know it!The woman in Tsing Yi twitched her brow silently, and followed her downstairs, and saw that Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue were having dinner by the window. The dishes on the table are very rich. A table full of mushroom chicken soup, steamed small yellow croaker, scrambled eggs with leeks, assorted vegetables, and ginger ribs roasted in sauce.The young man who described Baili from time to time set a dish for the wife sitting opposite, with a gentle expression. Hey, good husband is someone else''s!The woman in Tsing Yi whispered in her heart, chatting with Nangong Yue with a smile on her face: "Sister, your appetite is so good! It is a blessing to eat!" Her tone ridiculed a bit, "Look, you are so thin now, Uninformed people think that your family is not allowed to eat it!" Nangong Yue just swallowed a piece of ribs and was stunned. In retrospect, she seems to have eaten a lot today and so on! Nangong Yue thought of something, and sat straight at the same place, looking at the peach blossom eyes of Xiao Yi, and even forgot to put down the chopsticks in his hand. Seeing that the atmosphere seemed strange, the woman in Tsing Yi smiled stiffly and walked away. The night was getting deeper. The inn was very lively this night. Most of the guests stayed and planned to stay one more night and wait for tomorrow to leave. On this night, the night sky washed by rain looked like that black damask. Moon stars were rare in the night, and the crescent moon looked down like a huge eye The sound of gongs of San Geng gradually drifted away, the inside and outside of the inn were quiet, and the guests had already fallen asleep. Suddenly, there was a "squeak" in the darkness, the back door of the inn was pulled away from the inside, and a cyan figure came out and sneaked into the stable. A cool night breeze blew, and the foliage in the courtyard rustled, and a clear male voice suddenly sounded in the night: "Ayue, are you cold? In fact, this little thing is handed over to Zhou Da for success " The man in the stable shuddered slightly, his body stiff. Followed, I saw the outside light up, a pair of young Bi people do not know when to appear outside the stable, holding hands, the young man holding a longan night pearl in his right hand, shining brightly, illuminating all around, It was the young man named "Lin Yi" and his wife. Nangong Yue was wrapped in a light purple cloak, and she looked into the stable with clear eyes, saying: "No matter what hatred you have with Mrs. Zhong and Mr. Ding, he will not hesitate to kill, but that lady Ma is Your first acquaintance," Mrs. Ma, who Nangong Yue said, was the woman in Tsing Yi. "You have lost your heart in order to clear the hidden dangers and kill your heart!" Nangong Yue took the night pearl from Xiao Yi''s hand, and stepped forward half a step in the discourse, staring at the man in the stable. , And called out lightly, "Mrs. Ding." In the shining glory of the pearl of the night, the woman in the blue cloak in the stables had nothing to hide, and the pale face could not hide the panic. It was Mrs. Ding. Mrs. Ding pulled the cloak on her body and said to Nangong Yue in doubt: "Mrs. Lin, what do you mean? I just couldn''t sleep at night, so I came down to the stable to look at my carriage. After all, I will leave for tomorrow. "She said that she looked at the carriage behind her. "The carriage of Mrs. Ma''s house is similar to that of mys. It was black in the stable just now, but I admit it wrong." Looking at Mrs. Ding''s deep and quiet eyes, Nangong Yue continued: "Ms. Ma didn''t care about what she said or did. She accidentally discovered something, but she didn''t even know what it meant. Mrs. Ding said The listener has no intention of the listener, so you are afraid, you cannot bear her. You are afraid that one day she will figure out the doubts that existed in the death of Lord Ding." Wen Yan said, Mrs. Ding''s slender figure was as rigid as she was frozen. She raised her voice slightly and said again, "Mrs. Lin, don''t talk nonsense, I can''t understand what you are talking about!" Some people just dont see the Yellow River unwilling to die.Xiao Yi hooked his lips like a smile, leaning against the door frame to admire his crown prince''s skills. Nangong Yue sighed faintly, and her eyes were not panic. "I remember Mrs. Ma said that she was awakened by a sound from the next door. There was only one sound, that is, it should be the sound of a stool falling to the ground, There was no sound of a broken cup." Mrs. Ding''s face was as pale as paper, and the last trace of blood had faded. I only listened to Nangong Yue''s gentle voice echoed in the stable with a cold voice: "Mrs. Ding, Mr. Ding''s room with hanging beams is decorated with charcoal basins. There are broken celadon teapots, tea cups and flowing tea on the ground, but I have not heard The sound of the teapot or cup breaking, why? Someone should be afraid that the sound of smashing the tea set will be heard by others, so I went somewhere and smashed it secretly, and then spilled the debris on the floor on purpose." "Mrs. Lin, are you suggesting that I dropped the teapot and teacup? But, no matter if I fell, my grandfather fell, but it was just a set of broken tea set. It was just a suicide with my grandfather. What''s the matter?" Mrs. Ding finally couldn''t help but interrupt Nangong Yue, Zhen Zhen said, "Ms. Lin, don''t forget, Mr. He said that my master hanged himself from half past to the end of today, At that time, boss Huang and the second brother could prove that my maid and I had breakfast in the lobby." A horse hissed, gently pacing the horse''s hooves, especially loudly in this quiet stable. Facing Mrs. Ding''s stubborn and deep eyes, Nangong Yue said sullenly: "Liu Zuozuo said at the time that Ding died less than an hour, but he could detect the time of Ding''s death, but he couldn''t detect when Ding was hung up. The key to this murder case was still the set of unknown when The broken tea set, or the water in the tea set! The broken teapot and cup are just to cover up the tea in that place." "This morning, before you go downstairs for breakfast, you have already stunned Master Ding, and then joined forces with the maid to let him step on the stool and hang the neck on the suspension beam. At that time, Master Ding had not yet In order to avoid your suspicion of murder, you deliberately moved some hands and feet and placed ice under the stool. Next, you and the maid left the room, but the charcoal fire beside the ice will accelerate the melting of the ice. , When the stool at the foot of Lord Ding slipped to the ground, he was naturally strangled by the twine on his neck." "You can''t do such a complicated arrangement in your room, others can''t do it, and only you, Mrs. Ding, dare to ask me what is right?" Speaking of the last sentence, Nangong Yue looked at Mrs. Ding again. This time, Mrs. Ding looked away in a frantic manner, half-dropped eyelids, Xu Yu, she looked up and said: "Ms. Lin''s imagination is really rich, don''t forget, I was in my own when Mrs. Zhong died No one has been out of the room. At this point, Mrs. Ma can prove it for me" "Lipid." Nangong Yue suddenly spit out two words. Madam Ding''s words came to an abrupt end, her pupils shrunk, and she stared at Nangong Yue in disbelief. Nangong Yue smiled slightly and continued: "Last night, when Mrs. Zhong died, she put on a mouthful of grease, which represented her appointment that night. If the person she appointed was a murderer, then he poisoned Get down in the teacup, after killing someone, you can throw the cup away instead of leaving evidence." But Zuo did indeed detect the poison in the tea and on the edge of the cup. Nangong Yue suddenly thought about the fact that she mixed Wuhe cream in the mouth fat of the dressing. She thought the poison should have been under Mrs. Zhong''s mouth. Fat on. "Mrs. Ding, if it is you, has adopted such a roundabout method of poisoning. You must ensure that you are not suspected. On that night, only Mrs. Ding has the most accurate proof of absence!" Ding 904 889 Fan Waiyi: The Day of King Zhennan (5) The lady''s body trembled unceasingly, like a small boat in the stormy night. Nangong Yue then went down and said: "Then is my guess. The box of mouth fat used by Mrs. Zhong must have been given to her by Ding tonight? But Ding did not know that you have secretly been under the box of mouth fat Poisoned." "Yo Mo last night because Master Ding was going, Mrs. Zhong deliberately dismissed her maid. The two met in Mrs. Zhong''s room. Mrs. Zhong smeared the lip balm sent by her lover without warning, and then when she was drinking tea At that time, the toxin went to the tea entrance and died suddenly. I was afraid that Mr. Ding had witnessed Mrs. Zhongs poison at the time, but he thought that the tea was poisoned by others, and he was worried that he was accused of being the murderer Quietly returned to your room, and I beg you not to say what he left, of course, this is exactly what you want!" "Also, the square mandarin duck on Master Ding should also be put by you? In order to direct the suspicion to Master Ding" Mrs. Ding''s feet softened, "pudding" and knelt on the hard ground of the stable with a sorrowful smile, then looked up at Nangong Yue, with a utter decisiveness in awkwardness, gritted his teeth and said: "I killed them both! The prince obeyed his wolf ambitions and was simply not worthy of being a man!" Wang Zishun was the original name of Lord Ding. He only changed his name to Ding Zishun after he entered the Ding family. Recalling the past, Mrs. Ding''s expression overflowed with deep sorrow and came slowly. Their Ding family had three generations of single pass since their great-grandfather. In her generation, they had only one daughter. The parents had planned to let the second cousin of the second aunt''s family into the Ding family. But when she was 14 years old, her second cousin fell into the water and died. At that time, Wang Zishun went to the old man Ding, saying that he wanted to repay the Ding family for many years to subsidize him to study, and was willing to enter the Ding family.Mrs. Ding moved Prince Wang''s heart and agreed. The two became relatives at the age of sixteen. After more than a decade, Ding''s family continued to suffer disasters. She gave birth several times and only gave birth to a sickly daughter. Her father, Grandpa Ding, was returned by the thieves , Mrs. Ding was hit hard, suffered a stroke, and is now paralyzed With that, Mrs. Dings eyes were flushed, among them hatred, anger, and unwillingness. Her voice became hoarse: Half a month ago, he was drunk after drinking, and I heard his drunken words. Knowing that the second cousin was pushed down by him, my dad was killed by him looking for someone. The reason why I repeatedly gave birth is because he now, most of my Ding family industry has fallen into the hands of his prince, next As long as you kill me, Dings family is the adulterer. The murderer pays for my life, and I only avenge my family for self-protection! Speaking later, she nearly shouted. "But Mrs. Ma is innocent." Nangong Yue still said that.In her view, Mrs. Ding has lost her heart. In order to escape the crimes she committed, she spared no harm to innocent people. At this time, Xiao Yi took a step forward, while adjusting the cloak for Nangong Yue, and casually said to Mrs. Ding: "Revenge, revenge, you can''t revenge in your house?!" Nangong was stunned, and his eyes were a bit dazed. He couldn''t help thinking of the events of his previous life. At the age of twenty-five, Xiao Yi broke into Zhennan''s palace alone, killed his brother and killed his father, and washed the town''s southern palace. "" Madam Ding''s pale lips moved, and she could no longer speak. "Ayue, you should go back to rest." Xiao Yi said seriously, flicking his fingers at random, Zhou Dacheng''s achievement appeared. Soon, the surroundings were quiet until the early morning of the next day, the sun rose again, and the Yamen of Yamen visited Yunlai Inn for the fourth time. In the shocking eyes of everyone, Mrs. Ding and Xia Lian were taken away by Yamen Too. Before his departure, Zhou Dacheng sent a letter to Boss Huang, saying, "Boss, this is a gift from my wife, my wife, and I wish you a prosperous business in the future." Boss Huang suspiciously opened the rice paper that was rolled into a cylindrical shape, and saw that there were four large characters written on it The guest seemed to come. Boss Huang''s eyes finally fell on the red seal in the lower left corner, and then he squinted in disbelief and shouted: "No need to close the door! My inn does not need to close the door!" Mrs. Na also looked around curiously and saw that there were two words on the seal: "Xiao Yi". Xiao Yi, a familiar taboo! Mrs. Ma blinked slowly. In an instant, what happened in the past two days flashed through her mind. She flashed her light and blurted out: "Nangong Yi! I know, it''s Nangong Yi!" Fan Wai Jiu: Xiao 1 Born In August in Luoyue City, the sun was scorching the earth like a fireball, and the garden was full of greenery. The monotonous cicadas sounded one after another, endlessly, and people could not help feeling irritable. The child in Nangong Yue''s abdomen is more than seven months old, and even wearing a loose dress can''t hide the high, swollen belly. On this hot summer day, she seemed to have a stove in her stomach. After a little activity, she would sweat.In the daytime, she can only stay in the Donggong with several ice basins as much as possible. Only when the sun goes down can she go for a walk in the imperial garden to breathe. Nangong Yue often comforted herself. Fortunately, her birth was in October. When she was confinement, it would not be too uncomfortable. The setting sun fell for half of Nangong Yue''s earnest expectation. Suddenly, a clear child''s voice broke the monotonous cicada''s voice: "Mother!" Xiao Yu, who was eight years old, wore an orange-yellow moire woven gold brocade and rushed into the East Palace in a stride. The familiar door came to the East Side Hall with a smile as bright as the sun. "Father, is the fifth brother still good today?" His big eyes, like dotted paint, stared at his mother''s belly. The child in Nangong Yue''s abdomen is the third son of Xiao Yi and his wife. However, because Xiao Luan and Zhou Roujia also have two sons, they are three and four. This unborn child is already five in this generation. As soon as Xiao Yu''s voice fell, he heard the sound of "Meow," and the big black and white cat flew in, followed by a handsome six-year-old boy, also wearing the same robe as his brother. Xiao Xiaoye walked slowly and slowly, her ruddy mouth slightly curled up, and she had a slightly elegant taste at her young age. As he approached him, he said to Nangong Yue properly: "Is it good for my mother and my fifth brother?" The two sons of their own family have very different personalities since they were little babies. As they grew older, they became more and more obvious.Although their temperaments are very different, the two brothers have always been in a good relationship with each other and get along very well. They read together, practice martial arts, and play together on weekdays. Nangong Yue looked at the two children, and touched her swollen abdomen again. Her gentle eyes were filled with light, and she said softly, "Your fifth brother is very good." The arrival of this child was an unexpected surprise. He was not as tossed as Xiaoye Xiaohuai, and he was too good. In February of this year, Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi rarely left out trivial matters and ran out to play around. At that time, Nangong Yue didn''t notice any discomfort at all. Although she was later in the month, she thought she was traveling. Caused by. To say that there is something different, it is probably that her appetite has improved a lot, and she almost has to eat five meals a day. She has added up in two lifetimes, and she has never eaten so much, but she has never seen any meat. All the food eaten is provided to the child in the belly. "Mother, my brother and I will go with you for a walk." Xiao Yu said sweetly and attentively, secretly rejoicing in his heart: just when the father is away, he and his brother can hug the mother one by one. Nangong Yue responded with disrespect, and two little guys helped him out of the Donggong slowly. On the other hand, he saw another purple slender figure stalked towards the side. The two little boys glanced at each other and secretly sighed: They had heard that Dad and his uncle were discussing affairs at Wenlue Pavilion, and they thought they could go for a walk while Dad was not with his mother. Off After meeting with the bluestone slab trail in front of a family of four, they walked slowly along the path on the left toward the Yu Garden. At dusk, a breeze with a warm breeze blew in bursts, blowing the surrounding foliage and flowers. The rustle also brought three conversations between father and son: "Dad, your government affairs are busy, in fact, my brother and I can accompany our mother!" "Dad, rest assured, my brother and I will take care of our mother carefully." "Two stink boys, your father and I are still there, your mother can''t take care of you. After your brother is born, there will be opportunities for your two brothers to behave!" More than two months ago, Dad''s words were still in the ears of Xiao Yu brothers. However, no one thought that the first sentence of Wen Po from the delivery room turned out to be- "Congratulations to Prince Edward, Prince Hexi, is a little princess!" This stable woman was still the stable woman of the year. Others didn''t know, but she knew very well that their prince wanted to have a daughter, but it was crazy! Besides, things are rare. It has been more than six years since the founding of the Great Vietnamese, and the Taisun generation is all boys. Until today, he has won such a golden branch! Xiao Yu and Xiao Xiao Ye looked at each other, and did not speak for a while. "Brother," Xiao Yu blinked incredulously and asked, "We are going to have a younger sister?" As he said, he couldn''t help reaching out and pinched Xiao Xiaoye''s right arm, "Does it hurt?" " Xiao Xiaoye frowned, did not call out, and nodded: "It hurts." "So, aren''t we dreaming?" Xiao Yuxi squinted with a smile, and a thick smile filled his eyes. "Not a stupid brother, we have a fragrant sister?!" Xiao Xiaoye frowned again, refuting: "Brother, I''m not stinky!" As he said, he also smiled and sighed with satisfaction, "We will have a sister!" Both brothers smiled with two eyes, like a crescent moon, so cute. When the two of them came back, Xiao Yi entered the delivery room long ago, and the brothers hurriedly followed. Xiao Yu naggingly taught Xiao Xiao Ye: "Brother, the newborn baby''s face is red and wrinkled. Dont be ugly about your sister. After two days, your sister will become white and tender, which is very beautiful. Xiao Xiaoye nodded solemnly, and the brothers quickly approached Xiao Yi, who was holding the red baby in a playful swaddle... Xiao Yi cautiously held the swaddle and looked at the little baby girl with her eyes closed in the swaddle, unable to remove her eyes. Their little boy is so cute! This nose, small mouth, and forehead look like her mother-in-law. Xiao Yu and Xiao Xiao Ye were also looking at the baby sister, their eyes were unimpressed, as if enchanted. She looks so small, so small, not as big as their cat Go. There are only a few thin hairs on the top of the head, and the small face with no big dad''s palms is red and wrinkled, and the small mouth like a petal gently sucks a few times. "Mother, my sister is so beautiful!" Xiao Xiaoye heartily exclaimed, and a pair of clear peach blossom eyes gleamed towards the mother who was sitting on the bed. "Like the mother!" "Cough" Xiao Yu almost didn''t get choked by saliva. My sister''s appearance now looks like a little monkey. Where is it? This younger brother is clearly talking nonsense! Xiao Yu secretly glanced at Xiao Xiaoye with admiration, but he saw that Xiao Xiao lowered his head again, looking at the sister in the red baby infant with concentration, and the joy in his eyes was about to overflow. Does it mean that the younger brother really thinks the younger sister looks good?! Xiao Yu accidentally fell into some kind of anxiety. He thought that his brother did everything except slow things. Is it possible that his brother''s perception of beauty and ugliness is a bit biased? Xiao Xiaoye didn''t pay attention to his brother''s tangled eyes, and raised his head and said again: "My mother, my sister is so thin, do you want to ask the doctor to come over and see?" It was heard that everyone couldn''t help but Jun Yu was distracted and said seriously: "Brother, when you were born, you weren''t as big as your younger sister, and the crying was like a little milk cat choking." How is this possible?!Xiao Xiaoye showed an unbelievable expression. Bai Hui, with a smile, interjected and said, "The second emperor grandson, when you were born, he was half a catty lighter than the little princess. The little princess cried aloud just now, and she was healthy!" Xiao Xiaoye''s expression was more shocked, and he couldn''t help pinching his arm.This is not a dream! It is rare to see Xiao Xiaoye, who is more stable than his brother, on the weekdays, and everyone laughed out loud. Nangong Yue said with a smile: "Brother Ye, do you want to hug your sister?" Xiao Xiaoye''s eyes suddenly stared at the boss, and he took a step backwards in fright.The younger sister is so soft, so small, her skin is softer than silk, blowable, and more fragile than porcelain dolls, where dare he hug! "Brother, don''t be afraid. We have to take care of my sister in the future." Xiao Yu patted the younger brother''s shoulder with a smile on his face, and there was a little bit of nostalgia on his face. "Brother, I helped my mother take care of you when I was a kid. You have If you dont understand anything, just ask me. My father said, my sister will depend on us both in the future." Xiao Yu continually taught Xiao Xiaoye the experience of taking care of little babies, but did not notice that Xiao Yi''s entire face was black. "When did I say that I was going to take care of you! Let''s go!" Xiao Yi carefully gave her baby to Nangong Yue, and then waved in disgust. "Okay, your mother and sister still have to rest!" Go home now!" How can dad talk?!Both Xiao Yu and Xiao Xiaoye''s eyes widened. Xiao Yu tried to argue with his father, but Xiao Yi had stood up Huo Di, picked up a son in one hand, and threw them out of the delivery room at random with the unwilling shouts of the two little guys. "Your two stink boys, since you have so much free time, you should practice martial arts! You will protect your sister later!" Xiao Yi casually sent a word, and went back to the house, leaving two little guys standing in the courtyard at dusk looking at each other. "Brother, Dad is right!" Xiao Xiaoye said seriously, "We have to practice martial arts before we can protect our sister." The younger sister looks so beautiful, and will surely attract a lot of wild bees and butterflies in the future, they have to be prepared since childhood! Xiao Yu and Xiao Xiaoye exchanged a look in their hearts, and the two similar pairs of peach blossoms were full of aspirations. "However, my brother, Xi Wu is not a one-time thing." Xiao Yu thought of something and pulled out a piece of silk paper from his arms with a bitter face. "Dad asked us to give our brother a name before. This name should not be used. ?" Xiao Yu unfolded the folded silk paper and wrote the word "Xu" upright, Xiao Xun. The two brothers thought about a dozen names. It took a month to pick and choose. They must be nice and beautiful, and the morals should be good. Finally, they picked such a name, but their sister could not call it by that name. Neither they nor their parents thought that this baby would be a younger sister, not just the name, but even clothes, toys, small rooms, etc. are all based on boys. In this way, my sister is really pitiful! Xiao Yu sighed sighingly and completely forgot that what the family had prepared for the younger brother was all girls. "Brother, we must hurry to give the sister a name!" The two little guys said they would do it, and went to their small study together. "Ru", "", "", "Wan", "", "", "" The brothers worked together and wrote a dozen or so in one go. "Such as, , ," Xiao Xiao Ye muttered, but how could they feel that these names are not worthy of their sister. "No, no, no" Xiao Yu repeatedly said that the two brothers scratched their ears and scratched their cheeks. This night, until three more days, the small study room was still brightly lit. The brothers are thinking of their sister''s name, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue are thinking too, but the family of four is not satisfied with what they think Thinking of it anyway, I was not in a hurry. Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue shouted, and the brothers shouted as "sister". The years are like a shuttle, as if a year has passed in a blink of an eye. Dayues little princess is about to hold a birthday party. However, she still only has a breast name Xiao . Fan Wai Jiu: Xiao 2 Catch the Week Luoyue City ushered in another golden autumn in October. The sunlight was gentle, the breeze was warm, and Wan Mu was depressed. Only the golden maple became more and more red. From a distance, it looked like a red glow pervading the sky. Positive concentration. In the afternoon of the day, there was a soft and waxy Ying Yan in the Yu Study. As soon as Tang Qinghong, who was wearing Taishi Qingjin robe, went outside the Yu Study, a small inner servant quickly greeted him and said in a low voice: "General Tang, if you have nothing to do, let Minger come again." Tang Qinghong was stunned, and when he listened, he heard their great Yue emperor coming from the inside with a pleased voice: "Is this good-looking? And this bracelet must be very beautiful on the wrist." Followed by, another soft female voice happily said: "Good-looking." "Come on, the grandfather puts on our babies!" Xiao Shen said diligently. Then there was the soft laughter of the female doll, which amused her grandfather and laughed heartily. Tang Qinghong drew a corner of his eyes, but smiled to the little inner courtier with a smile on his face: "Thank you, Prince Gong, for making a point, the general will go back first." Today, the emperor is probably not interested in handling government affairs. Nowadays, most civil and military officials in this court know that the princes only daughter replaced the grandson as the emperors new favorite. In order to please the granddaughter, the emperor really wanted to take the stars in the night sky and give them to the granddaughter, such as a few months ago The emperor also ordered the craftsman to customize a set of ruby-studded toys for the granddaughter because the granddaughter liked ruby. Tang Qinghong glanced at the direction of Yushufang again, and felt that the emperor had become more and more weird over the years. He had never seen how to love his daughter before?!They all say "Forty without bewilderment". How could the emperor seem to be back more and more alive? Tang Qinghong was dismissed by the little inner servant, but Xiao Shen''s luck stopped there. Tang Qinghong had just left his forefoot, and Xiao Yu and Xiao Ye had come. He came to please their grandfather and took their baby sister by the way. On weekdays, Xiao Yu and Xiao Ye want to pick up their sister from the emperor''s grandfather. It takes a lot of effort. Hey, the grandfather of the emperor, it''s too much to wear! But today, the attitude of the two little guys is particularly determined. You just said one thing to me and justified their emperor''s grandfather''s reasoning: "Grandpa, my sister should take a nap." "Tomorrow will be my sister''s catching Zhou Ban, and my sister will have a good rest today." "Yeah, the grandfather of the emperor. If my sister didn''t take a rest today, and fell asleep when catching Zhou tomorrow, how could it be good?" "The grandfather of the emperor, after waiting for Zhou Yan, we will bring my sister to play with you" "" Under the joint persuasion of the two baby grandchildren, although Xiao Shen was reluctant, he still let the granddaughter go, and dinged, "Hang, go back to take a nap. The grandfather will miss you." "Zuzu, think about it" In the cute little baby girl voice of the baby doll, Xiao Shen''s eyes were sour and he almost burst into tears.He said to himself, tomorrow will be a good day for them all in one lifetime. As a grandfather, he can''t hold back for them! After a tea kung fu, the brothers Xiao Yu and Xiao Ye finally took back their younger sister, and the brothers took the younger sister''s soft little hand back to the East Palace. In the still warm autumn wind, the conversation between the brothers and the baby girl was looming, and the brothers patiently asked the sister "what did you eat today", "unhappy playing", "sleepy" Yun Yun. The one-year-old baby girl''s vocabulary is really limited, just a few words: "brother", "porridge", "meow" Rao is so, the brothers of the Xiao family still have fun with their sister, and there is a little bit of sigh in my heart: Time has come, and my sister who has not been a big baby cat has grown up a lot under the careful care of them. It is twice as heavy as Cat Go! As an older brother, I really feel so fulfilled! Tomorrow''s sister will be one year old! In the emotions of the brothers that "My family has a girl to grow up", overnight, Jin Wudong Sheng, Qiu Gao refreshing. When the two brothers of the Xiao family woke up, after washing and changing clothes, they put on a style of orange robe. The first thing was to go to their sister. Nangong Yue is personally putting on clothes for the chubby baby girl. The baby girl is very clever. One password and one action. After a while, she put on a brand new real red jacket embroidered with golden thread and phoenix. Cat ear caps. The little girl likes red and beautiful clothes and beautiful hand jewelry the most. She directs her mother to wear a gold collar inlaid with rubies, and makes the mother draw a red dot on her eyebrows, and finally smiles with satisfaction. This little girl really loves beauty!Nangong Yue stretched out an index finger on her daughter''s nose with a funny smile... "Sister is so beautiful!" The two little guys applauded the younger sister with a smile, followed by and attentively told the little girl to come, so she would never catch those embroidery thread, abacus, ruler, shovel, spoon or something The little girl couldn''t understand it at all, she squinted her head silly and smiled at the two brothers, her eyes and mouth were both crooked into a cute crescent moon, and her two elder brothers were confused, only thinking that they were their own. My sister is the cutest girl in the world. Nangong Yue looked a little funny on the side, really wanted to ask the two sons what their sister wanted to catch, but thinking about the tangled expression they might have, they shook their heads and said nothing After they had taken some early meals roughly, it was almost time, and the mother and son moved together to the Frost Moon Hall in the southeast corner of the East Palace. In the hall, already full of guests and friends, male guests, female guests, and children are roughly divided into three sides, each talking and laughing, and Xiao Yi wearing a real red dress is also among them, and the face is radiant. Today, Xiao Yans guests who caught Zhou Yan were all their own. Mandarin Bai, Grandpa Fang, Xiao Luan, Xiao Fei, Fu Yunhe, Han Huaijun, Xiao Rongyu and others all arrived. The atmosphere around them was very casual. At this time, the children of other people''s families are usually carried in, but the Xiao family''s little girl is led by the two elders into the hall. Nangong Yue walks leisurely behind the three children. "The boy is so good!" Xiao Fei and Yuan Yuyi both grinned and praised, staring at the little girl who was swaying. The daughters of Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue are naturally beautiful embryos, with big watery eyes, small pink petal-like mouths, and fair-skinned skin, looking like a jade-carved villain, letting a group of elders All have pity. The appearance of these three children is actually very similar. They are all peach eyes carved in a mold, as well as the nose and lips. At first glance, they look like their father Xiao Yi, that is, Xiao''s face is softer than her two brothers. Some, chin looked a bit like her mother. Xiao Yi rarely watched the two sons showing a bit of satisfaction, these two stink boys are still somewhat useful. "Ayue, !" Xiao Yi strode over meteorically, smiled slightly at his wife and daughter, and then easily hugged the glutinous rice dumpling-like daughter, "It''s almost time, it''s time to catch the week!" "Dad!" the little girl called out affectionately, and habitually "chirped" and kissed her father''s cheek. Although there are many people in the hall today, men and women, young and old, the first time in the memory of the little girl, she saw so many people at once, but the familiar faces around her made her relax immediately, and her mouth was curved. Exposed cute pear vortex on the cheek. "Prince Prince," Bai Hui quickly stepped forward, reminding while bowing his knees, "The emperor has not yet come!" Xiao Yi frowned impatiently and was about to speak. A young lady in Tsing Yi ran out of breath and said, "The emperor is here!" Soon, Xiao Shen was accompanied by Wei Guifei. "See the emperor, the concubine." After everyone salutes or salutes, Xiao Zhou''s arrest of Zhou Ban is officially started. In the middle of the hall, a big case of rosewood wood carving dragon pattern was quickly put on. The court ladies put various kinds of gadgets to catch the week on the big case. The little girl is a baby girl. At that time, Xiao Yu and Xiao Ye were different. In addition to ancient books, pens, ink, paper, ink, gold ingots, etc., there were more gold and silver jewelry, flowers, rouge, spatulas, flower patterns, scissors, etc., laying a whole case. Xiao Yi carefully put the little boy in the center of the big case, and then smiled and told: "Boy, just pick the one you like!" What is catching Zhou is to predict the future of the child, but for Xiao Yi''s daughter, she no longer needs to worry about her future.She was born with nobility and was destined to become the most precious pearl of Da Yue. She was loved by thousands of people. She could do whatever she wanted. Everyone gathered around this big red sandalwood case, and you persuaded the little girl to say: "Fuck, take a closer look and see what you like?" "Fuck, for the girl''s appearance, please choose rouge and jewelry!" "Sister, stay away from the scissors!" "" The little boy looked at everyone ignorantly, blinking his big eyes silly, and finally crawled in the direction of his mother, "Mother!" Nangong Yue patted the little girl''s back patiently, pointing at the table and said again: "Fuck, pick the one you like best." After watching the things in the case, the little girl finally moved in anticipation. She grabbed her arms bravely and got everything in her arms. Fu Yunhe laughed "poo" and patted Xiao Yi''s shoulder and said, "Brother, we really have your style!" " Xiao Luan nodded his head in amusement, looked at the little girl in awe, and did not expect the little niece to be so domineering at a young age! Han Qixia glanced at Fu Yunhe silently, almost trying to reach out and squeeze him, and even their five-year-old son silently moved in the other direction. Han Qixia cleared her throat and smiled and said auspiciously: "I think our naughty boy will be a versatile talent in the future!" The next moment, they saw that the little girl moved again, and she took out the things in her arms again, first throwing away the flowers, then the scissors, rulers, shovel spoon The brothers Xiao Yu and Xiao Ye applauded the younger sister, and told her to pick carefully and pick slowly, don''t worry. Everyone looked at the little girl''s every move with great interest, and the smile in the expression became stronger and stronger, which was very interesting. Xu Yu, there are fewer and fewer things in the arms of the little girl, leaving only four or five. The little girl looked at her mouth and said to her, she wanted to pick one that she liked the most, but these were not She looked up and wanted to find a mother, but her eyes just looked at a familiar moon-white figure, and suddenly her eyes were shining, and she didn''t need anything in her arms. She crawled over and grabbed in a lightning-fast motion. He held his sleeve and looked at him with a small face expectantly, showing a sweet smile. There was a moment of silence all around, and the unexpected development in front of them made everyone dumbfounded, and never recovered. Xiao Nao grabbed Zhou but caught Mandarin Bai, what''s the matter?!Everyone looked at each other. Guan Yubai also feels a little funny, the corners of his mouth are slightly curled, and his jade-like eyes are gentle like water.He stretched his palm and touched the cat ear cap on the head of the female doll. What he was about to say, he heard Xiao Yi laugh out loud. "Xiao Bai," Xiao Yi''s eyes rolled round, pointing at her daughter''s daughter to say in the official language. "My family grabbed you and caught Zhou. Should you send a gift?" Although the little girl didn''t know what her father was talking about, she nodded vigorously. The black and clear pupil reflected a smiley face in Mandarin Fan Wai Jiu: Xiao 3 Pampering October 15th, the next Yuan Festival is here. It was raining in the early morning, and the sun was rising at the moment, and the ground was mostly dry. The air after the rain was filled with the breath of grass and rich cinnamon. In the study room of the Grand Marshal''s House, a plain white mandarin man with a plain white face is sitting next to a redwood book case by the window. There are several sheets of note paper randomly placed on the book case. The official language Bai put down the wolf pen in his hand, rarely showing a bit of sadness. Xiao Si, who was napping on a big tree in the courtyard, twitched his eyebrows, revealing a slightly speechless expression, and said: This Xiao Yi will still send people like this! In my thoughts, I saw two little boys in indigo robes holding a white glutinous rice dumpling wearing a pink jacket from left to right, as if two green leaves supported a flower and bone. Behind the three children were Begonia and the baby girl''s nanny. Begonia looked relaxed, and the nanny was sincerely afraid. How come this little girl who has just turned one year old and has not been weaned?!Little Four was startled. On weekdays, the brothers Xiao Yu and Xiao Ye come to Guanyu Bai to study here every morning and take a break once every 10 days.Xiao was only one year old, and this was the first time she came out of the palace to Marshal''s Palace. When the three little dolls came to the study room in Guanyubai, the air in the study room suddenly became pleasant, as if suddenly there were three magpies, chattering. "Have seen a righteous father." The two brothers gave a proper salute to their uncle, and even the little girl among them performed the salute in a good manner. They looked so cute, and the brothers really wanted to hug their sister in their arms. Kiss and kiss. Xiao Yu naturally saw the white paper on the desk full of words and thought of something. His black and white peach blossoms glowed with dazzling light. He pressed down his expectations and said with a smile: "Yifu, you are giving Does your sister take a name? Take your time, dont worry!" Hearing the words, Xiao Ye''s eyes lit up, and nodded, Qi Qiyan felt his eyes staring at his uncle.He and his brother spent a year without taking out a happy name for his sister. This good name is not a reminder. It needs to be carefully considered! After the first birthday party yesterday, my father entrusted his sister with the responsibility of naming his sister, and the two brothers felt that the idea could not be better. The father-in-law is the smartest person in the entire Da Yue, and will surely give her sister a name that is the most beautiful, the most beautiful, and the most meaningful! Looking at the cute looks of the two little guys, the official language couldn''t help laughing, and nodded: "Okay, I will take my time." The little girl didn''t even know that this topic was closely related to herself, but she curiously gathered up the white paper that was closest to her in the reading case, but she couldn''t read a word. She blinked her big black eyes curiously and tilted her small head. Seeing that the little girl was interested in the official language, she gently took her to his knees and sat down, then picked up the paper in one hand, and grabbed her little meat in the other hand and pointed at the first word on the paper , Saying: "Firefly." "Firefly." The little girl repeated, with a soft voice. "Yin, Wei, Anhui, Zhen, Yin..." The official language is extremely patient, and it is read to the little babies one by one, the little girl is cleverly learning the language, and the milky and milky female voice echoes in the room. After the sister finished reading the last word "ming" on the paper, Xiao Yu and Xiao Ye enthusiastically applauded their sister and praised, "Sister reads really well." Their sister is really smart! "Brother!" The little girl responded loudly. She squeezed her pink mouth and smiled, her eyes bent, and a pair of lovely pear vortex appeared on the cheeks of Bai Shengsheng''s cheek, which moved the two brothers. It was a mess, and I really wanted to kiss my sister''s little glutinous rice ball. correct!Sticky rice dumplings! Xiao Yu blinked, remembering something, and quickly turned to look at Begonia, and took a food box from her hand, saying: "Father, today is the next yuan festival, early in the morning, we and our mother I made some stuffed glutinous rice dumplings together. You and Uncle Xiaosi taste it delicious!" "It''s the glutinous rice noodles grinded by Dad." Xiao Ye added aside. The glutinous rice dumplings in the food box are still warm, and the enticing fragrance spreads with the autumn wind. The two brothers split up the glutinous rice dumplings, and the two fathers divided into two, one for each of them. Xiao Yu explained seriously: "Father, my mother said that glutinous rice dumplings are not easy to condense, just try it and don''t eat more." As for her, she was still young and could not eat glutinous rice. The nunny asked her if she wanted to eat minced meat and egg custard, but now the little girl was attracted by the white and fat glutinous rice balls, staring brightly in her eyes. Dumplings on the plate. "You can only take a bite." Guan Yubai put out an index finger, solemnly compared to the little girl''s face. Xiao Xiaonan also learned Mandarin''s white gesture compared to an index finger, then nodded hard and said: "A bite." The little girl finally got what she wanted, and took a small bite from the dumpling. The soft and sweet taste made her squint with joy, satisfied as if she had eaten the most delicious food in the world. After everyone had finished eating the glutinous rice dumplings, the sun rising outside was higher and higher... It stands to reason that it is time to start class at this time. but "Fuck," Mandarin said, bowing his head slightly at the cute baby girl in front of him, and asked, "Do you want to see Kitty?" "Think!" The little girl smiled sweetly, responding thoughtfully or not, with a loud and clear voice. Xiao Yu and Xiao Ye were even more excited than her and smiled happily: "Great! You can see Han Yu and Xiao Hui''s Kitty!" Today, it''s soaked in my sister''s light! My sister is really a lucky star! "Gray Grey!" Hearing the familiar name, he repeated happily, "Gray Grey!" As a result, the official Mandarin Bai easily picked up Xiao Xiaoan, Xiao Yu and Xiao Ye followed, and a group of people walked out of the study, bypassed the study from the left side and went to the backyard. In the back yard of the study, there is a huge sycamore tree with lush foliage, but the golden autumn sycamore leaves are half yellow. Without using the official language to lead the way, Xiao Yu and Xiao Ye walked under one of the tallest sycamore trees. I saw a thick branch of a branch, with a dead branch built a copper basin-sized eagle nest, gray and white two eagles stopped on the branch, all the attention was placed in the eagle nest, I had no time to ignore the people below . "Han Yu! Xiao Hui!" Xiao Yu and Xiao Ye looked up together and shouted enthusiastically at the tree. "Gray gray!" The puppet in the white arm of the official language also shouted and waved excitedly at the tree.These days, she rarely sees Xiao Hui returning to the East Palace. It turns out that Xiao Hui is here! Looking at the excited female doll, the official language hugged her to a stone table beside him and sat down, then made a gesture to Xiaosi. Xiao Si responded, holding a bamboo basket in his arm under his arm, and climbed up the tree three or two times. The little girl sitting on the white knees of Mandarin spoke curiously as she watched Xiao Si''s every move.When she gets up early on weekdays, she often accompanies her father to morning exercises. She has seen her like a tiger and a sword when she plays fist and sword, but she just thinks this uncle is as good as her father. She enthusiastically applauded P4 905 889 Fan Waiyi: The Day of the King of Zhennan (6) . The goal of Primary Four is naturally the eagle nest on the tree. Wild eagles usually build nests on cliffs or the tallest trees, but whether they are cold feathers or small ash, they were raised by people since childhood, and there is no concept of nests until they lay eggs. Suddenly opened up. On weekdays, Xiao Si will go to the tree from time to time to confirm whether the eagle in the nest is safe. At other times, it is the pair of eagles who are the first parents to toss themselves. During this time, Han Yu, as her mother-in-law, was in a mood to protect her calf. In addition to Xiao Hui, probably as long as Xiao Si and Guan Yu Bai could touch Xiao Hao. Soon, Xiaosi carried the eagle in the basket and landed steadily on the ground. Xiao Yu and Xiao Ye were both excited and excited. Normally, they could only look up under the tree. Occasionally, they could see the little eagle protruding half a small head and bright yellow eagle beak from the nest. Han Yu and Xiao Hui of the branch chased down reluctantly, hovering one foot above Xiao Si, lingering around, making an eagle cry from time to time, as if reminding him to be careful. The basket was quickly placed on the stone table by Xiao Si. In a flash, three pairs of similar peach eyes sparkled like gems, and the three children stared intently at the eagle in the basket. The bottom of the basket was covered with several layers of soft cotton cloth, and some hay was placed. The eagle in it looked like a fluffy white chick, pitifully "chirping" in its beak. "It''s so cute!" Xiao Yu and Xiao Ye couldn''t help sighing. "Small...small." Nian narrowed his eyes at the little eagle, his mouth curved, and the expressions of the three siblings were surprisingly consistent. Xiao Yu seriously taught her sister: "Sister, don''t touch Xiaoying. Your righteous father said, if Xiaoying''s body is soaked in our taste, his mother may not want it." Xiao Yan listened with his head tilted, and looked serious, giving Xiao Yu, who was an elder brother, a sense of accomplishment in his heart. He talked to his sister about how his father had picked up Xiaohui and gave it to his mother... Later, Xiaohui found Xiaohanyu that fell from the eagle''s nest, and then his righteous father raised Hanyu. Xiaohui and Hanyu were childhood sweethearts, and the two had no guess. After they became big eagles, they became a couple. Only this year has Kitty Hawk. Xiao Ye and Xiao Xiaoan heard it with great interest, but the little four on the side was twitching his eyes several times. In this story of Xiao Yu who wanted to correct Xiao Yu several times, it was obvious that Xiao Yi was making up the place. No two guesses!When Xiao Hui discovered Han Yu, he was already an adult eagle, okay? Seeing is pure, and hearing is not clear.Xiao Si ran away, and after a while, he returned with a bowl of bright red raw meat, and a light bloody smell filled the bowl. The eagle usually eats animals that have been preyed by the small gray and cold feathers from the wild. The small gray and cold feathers will tear the most tender meat from the prey into small pieces and feed them to the small eagles, but the small fourths will occasionally be When Yu went hunting, he added a meal to Kitty. Now the bowl of raw meat he prepared is the tenderest two tenderloins on the whole lamb. He also cut the eagle into small pieces of meat. As soon as the eagle smelled the raw meat, he tweeted hungrily, and opened his tender bird''s beak first, and greedily ate the diced meat fed by the little four. Mandarin Bai was originally worried that this scene would scare the little girl. She didn''t think that the girl''s courage was quite big, and she kept watching it without blinking. Seeing this, the official language said with a white heart, and asked softly, "Wait, do you want to try feeding the eagle?" "Think about it." Xiao''s eyes suddenly shined and nodded vigorously, as if the big painted eyes were bright and bright like cold stars. Guanyu Bai held her little hand, helped her scoop up a piece of diced finger-sized meat, and then threw it into the bird''s beak opened by the eagle... The Kitty eats happily, and Xiao Xiao''an feeds happily, and makes a giggling, clear laugh from time to time. "," Xu Yu, the official Mandarin Bai suddenly asked out loud, "When the eagle is bigger, learn to fly, will you give it to you to raise it?" The little girl herself fed a piece of diced meat to the little eagle with a spoon, and responded without hesitation: "Okay." She seemed afraid that her tone was not firm enough, and immediately emphasized again, "Okay." Xiao Yu and Xiao Ye looked at their sister enviously, but then thought about it and laughed again, the sister was still young, and they could help the sister take care of Xiaoying in the future! In the sky above the crowd, the little gray and cold feathers still couldn''t spread their wings, and they were full of eyes only with their little eagles. From time to time, they burst out bright eagles, seeming to ask with concern... The courtyard was full of vitality, and there was a loud noise of laughter. Guan Bai looked up at the cloudless blue sky and fought against the double eagles in the sky. The eagle has a life span of more than fifty years, and can always be with their little boy!This gift is perfect! On this day, Xiao''s mother spent lunch in the marshal''s house, and then he reluctantly followed the two older brothers back to the palace. On this day, Xiao Shao still had no name. Fanwai ten: Han Lingfu X Bai Muxiao 1 Abolished Emperor "Awning! Awning!" A huge fireworks exploded in the dark night sky, so gorgeous, like flowers blooming, petals falling like rain.. Among the cold palaces in the northwest corner of the royal palace, there is a lonely, empty and empty place, which is in stark contrast with the hustle and bustle of other places in the royal palace. In the bedroom, there was a strong smell of medicine. Han Lingfu, dressed in a white tunic, was sitting on the bed with a decadent pillow. His eyes gloomed through the open window and looked at the fireworks blooming in the night sky outside, releasing a gloomy atmosphere. Half a month ago, after Xiao Nan, the king of Zhennan, led the army of Nanjiang to break through the palace, he did not kill Xu and Emperor Han Lingfu, but locked him in the cold palace.At that time, some courtiers who saw the rudder and were greedy for life and death immediately proposed to abolish the emperor and worship Xiao Yi as the regent, and Xiao Yi chose the child from the side branch of the clan to succeed him as the new emperor. Today is the day when the new emperor Dayu came to the throne. The palace and even the entire king were immersed in joy, as if the southern Xinjiang army had broken the king and the palace half a month ago, the cruel scene was just a terrible nightmare. However, people outside can forget, but Han Lingfu cannot. Up to this moment, the thick bloody smell seemed to be still lingering on his nose, as well as the dead body, the blood everywhere, the screaming screams, the thrilling sound of the collision of weapons Wake him up from his dream! So far he can''t believe this fact. He is obviously a real emperor. He cleared all obstacles and boarded the treasure. The king has been in the world for only ten years. How could he become a prisoner?! Han Lingfu looked up at the crescent moon in the night sky. Today is the first day of the new year. The crescent moon is like a hook, bright and bright. He couldn''t help but think about the woman. These days, he dreams of the woman more and more frequently, the white-haired black hair, the cold and ghostly woman, his queen, his after--- Nangong Yue. Strong hatred immediately spewed up. If it were not for her to collaborate with Xiao Yi secretly, how could she be reduced to the present level? After all, she was still not cruel enough at that time, and she left Nangong Yue as a trouble! One step wrong, every step wrong! At this time, a slender figure walked in with a wooden tray holding a large tray, and a huge medicine bowl was placed on the tray, and the heat was curling. The woman wore a willow-colored face braid, and her blue silk was holding a loose compilation. Although she didn''t have any ornaments, she was still beautiful and moving. "Xiao''er!" Han Lingfu looked at the beautiful lady who came, and his cold eyes turned to tenderness like water, and he sighed in his heart: Hey, Xiaoer, who suffered his pain, accompanied him to suffer! "Emperor, I just cooked up the medicine." Bai Muxiao said while walking to the bedside, carefully placing the tray on the bedside table, "Emperor, how could the leg injury be better today?" Although Bai Muxiao still calls Han Lingfu "Emperor", both people know that Han Lingfu is just an emperor. Bai Muxiao sat down on a small ladle and opened the thin quilt on Han Lingfu with concern. Under the thin quilt, there was a strong bloody smell mixed with the whimsical ointment smell. Han Lingfu''s knees were covered with white bandages on the knees, and there were vaguely bleeding stains under the bandages. This was the night of the palace change. When the South Xinjiang Army chased, two sharp arrows just shot through Han Lingfu''s left and right. knee After they were captured by the Nanjiang Army, Xiao Yi didn''t even see Han Lingfu, and he was sent directly to the cold palace by Bai Muxiao. After that, he sent a military doctor from the South Xinjiang Army to see Han Lingfu''s injury. , Pulled the arrow for him, applied the medicine again, prescribed the medicine, left the herb, and left. Now in this cold palace, there are only two of them, no one is laid off, and only Bai Muxiao can take care of Han Lingfu by himself. Han Lingfu looked at Bai Muxiao impressedly and smiled bitterly: "Not yet!" "Emperor, you''ll be injured for a hundred days, and you will take care of it." Bai Muxiao picked up the side medicine bowl and blew it carefully before handing it to Han Lingfu. Han Lingfu finished the bitter medicinal juice in one go and said: "Xiao''er, you can rest assured that I will take care of the wound. When I have recovered from the injury, we will try to leave here!" Before Xiao Yi kept himself not killing, Shi You** was to temporarily appease the hearts of the Dayu Chaotang and let the courtiers know that Xiao Yi was "Qingjun side, hoeing evil", without the intention of usurping the emperor. But now that the new emperor has ascended the throne, then this emperor has no value!Next, Xiao Yi was afraid that he was about to start on himself He must try to escape from this cold palace! go away?!Bai Muxiao was stunned, knowing that Han Lingfu was like her, and he understood his thoughts at once, a hint of disappointment faintly appeared in his heart, and he passed away in a flash. She settled down and said casually: "Emperor, I think Xiao Yi will not kill us!" Han Lingfu was surprised and asked, "Why?" Xiao Yi was violent in nature. He dared to kill his father and kill his brother. He dared to lead the southern army to the north to break through the palace. He dared to abandon the emperor and set up a new emperor. There is nothing he dare to do in this world! As far as he knows, Wang Yushi just said that he was not ill, and the army of the South Xinjiang rushed into Yushi Mansion like a wolf, dragged him directly, and decapitated at Wumen. His family was exiled for thousands of miles. This is a killing god! This is a ruthless, cold-blooded bloodthirsty man, and he can''t say anything to him at all! Bai Muxiao rationalized his thoughts and patiently explained: "The emperor, Xiao Yisheng is ruthless, so killing his mother and slaughtering brother is not simply brutal. He can lead the South Xinjiang Army to retreat Nanman, Denan The hearts of the people of Xinjiang have even reached this stage today. Xiao Yi can also be said to be''Xiaoxiong''." When listening to Bai Muxiao''s words, Xiao Yi was quite appreciated. Han Lingfu''s face was a little stiff and his eyes darkened. Bai Muxiao just didn''t see it, and continued: "Xiao Yi, as a Xiongxiong, naturally understands that keeping you is more conducive to peace of mind and stability. The Fangxiu of the war, Dayu has been riddled with holes and can no longer stand Toss! Xiao Yi understands this, but Han Lingfu does not "Emperor, we can''t run away," Bai Mu Xiaoqing held Han Lingfu''s hand sincerely, "Only if you stay, will you have a chance!" It is said that Emperor Jianwen fled, and Ming Dynasty''s ancestor Zhu Di was like a man in his life, but there is no longer any future.If you hide in a dark corner like a mouse for a lifetime, then what is the difference between "alive" and "dead"! "Emperor, a momentary failure does not mean an eternal failure. We only have to wait patiently for the opportunity. We may have a chance to reverse the situation! You can''t just give up!" Just like Ming Yingzong in history, although he was once seized by his brother Zhu Qiyu and placed under house arrest for eight full years, he eventually regained his title as emperor, and he succeeded for the rest of his life. Since Ming Yingzong can be reset, Han Lingfu can also be, as long as he waits patiently and plans carefully! Infected by the flame-like enthusiasm in Bai Muxiao''s eyes, Han Lingfu''s heart also lit up a flame of hope. He excitedly took Bai Muxiao''s hand and said: "Xiao''er, you are right, Opportunity will surely come! Heaven will descend on the people of Sri Lanka, and they must first suffer their minds and work their muscles and bones" Between the words, he became irritated again, the two looked at each other and smiled, the expressions were full of affection and emotion The days in the cold palace are extremely boring. There are no maidens and no eunuchs here. In addition to the coarse tea and light rice brought in three meals a day, everything else must be done by Bai Muxiao, cleaning, washing, boiling medicine, and washing dishes to serve the injured Han Lingfu. Bai Muxiao hasn''t done so much rough work since childhood, let alone serving others like this, but thinking about it all for the people she loves, for their future, she still endured More than a month passed so muddled, she suddenly found that she was thin, her hands were thick, and her hair was a lot dry. Her face was sallow and yellow, and she was busy every day. Only three hours to rest, let She felt physically and mentally exhausted, and she began to realize deeply that the present is different. After drying the clothes and bedding, Bai Muxiao dragged his heavy body back to the dormitory. She felt very tired and wanted to take a rest. But as soon as she entered the hall, she frowned, and a nasty smell of urine came out. She walked a few steps further and met Han Lingfu''s embarrassed face. "Xiao''er, me and me" Han Lingfu was flushed and shy, "I called you" but he called many times, and Bai Muxiao didn''t come back, he couldn''t control himself anymore, so he was incontinent. Bai Muxiao shook his fist, suppressing the boredom and nausea in his heart, and said to himself over and over again, this is the person she loves, but the pace under her feet slowed down unconsciously, saying: "Emperor, I will help you change clothes." Then, even the bedding that I just put on yesterday has to be rewashed After the incense stick, Bai Muxiao took the tub full of clothes out of the bedroom, and sighed helplessly, and the sigh suddenly passed with the wind. Spring goes to autumn, day after day, for Bai Muxiao, the following year becomes so boring, boring and long, and the days are like a year, but I have to go through it day by day At noon that day, Bai Muxiao took the food box sent by the palace and returned to the bedroom. In the dormitory, Han Lingfu was still sitting on the bed with long hair scattered, and his expression was irritable and gloomy. In the past year, Han Lingfu has changed a lot. He has lost a lot of circles. His middle shirt is empty, and there is a blue shadow under his eyes. As soon as he saw Bai Muxiao coming, he said angrily, "Where have you been?" Bai Muxiao looked straight at Han Lingfu, who was full of slag and no edging. His heart was full of disappointment, and he could not help but reveal a bit of impatience. He mentioned the food box and said: "Emperor, I am going to take the food box. Now." "Is it?" Han Lingfu frowned slightly and looked up and down at Bai Muxiao. "It takes so long to get the food? Wouldn''t you want to escape alone?" Han Lingfu became more and more irritable. His knee had been raised for a year, and the surface of the wound had already scarred, but his legs could not make a little effort. His knee bone was broken, and it couldn''t be better! Today, he is just a cripple who is not good at doing, how to reset?! Thinking about it, Han Lingfu felt the bitter chill, and his eyes were more gloomy. Bai Muxiao stopped the steps with the food box a few steps away, his face faint, and a strange and dirty smell radiated from the bed. Such conversations have happened many times in the last six months. He always suspected her, suspected that she was dissatisfied, and suspected that she would abandon him. Her tolerance again and again was nothing but getting worse. Han Lingfu has changed. In just one year, he is like a completely different person. He is irritable, irritable, and decadent. He is no longer the Yuyu son she knew and loved. He changed, and a little frustration completely defeated him! Looking at Han Lingfu, who was judged to be two, Bai Muxiao felt powerless and cold-hearted, and she had been fed up! "Believe it or not!" Bai Muxiao said lightly. She did so to him!Han Lingfu''s eyes suddenly ignited a raging anger, and his forehead was floating. For Han Lingfu, Bai Muxiao used to be a clever and considerate flower of interpretation, with a talent that surpassed men, and he also gave him unique insights in political affairs from time to time, but since he was injured, Bai Muxiao At first, she was considerate and careful. Gradually, she seemed to find that his injury was not better, she became more and more slack and impatient with him! Han Lingfu picked up the empty teacup beside him and smashed it towards her. With a "snapping", it just hit Bai Muxiao''s feet, and countless pieces of porcelain splashed out Fanwai ten: Han Lingfu X Bai Muxiao 2 kill each other The white porcelain cup instantly crushed bones and bones, and there was silence in the bedroom. The air seemed to be solidified, heavy, and only Han Lingfu''s heavy breathing was left. "Hoo-Huo -" However, Han Lingfu on the bed felt that he hadn''t lifted his hatred. He raised his finger to Bai Muxiao''s nose with a trembling body. His eyes gleamed with hatred and gritted his teeth. "Bai Muxiao, if it was not for you, why not As for the situation where it has fallen to today!" Yeah, if you have demoted Nangong Yue for this woman and copied the Nangong family, you are still the heavenly emperor at the moment, and you will not fall to this point! Now he is just a lame, a waste! Thinking of this, Han Lingfu felt as if his heart had been pierced by thousands of needles in his chest, almost breathless. For this woman, he buried his miles away! Yes, the source of all errors is Bai Muxiao! If it were not Bai Muxiao, he and Nangong Yuehui would have nothing to do with each other. His Chaotang Jiangshan would be as stable as a mountain, and there would be no scourge of Zhennan Wang Xiaoyi''s northern expedition! Well, at this moment he is still the supreme Emperor Dayu of the world, instead of being imprisoned in order to be a mermaid! He was wrong, he was all wrong! He thought that Bai Muxiaoqing was as tall as the white lotus that was muddy and untainted, thinking that only she knew him in this world, but never thought that Bai Muxiao was willing to commit to him, not because he loved him, but because of his identity, she She wants her wife to be expensive, she wants to be a stranger, and she wants to rely on him to come to the world! And he, foolishly fell in love with such a lustful woman, step by step, step by step! Han Lingfu''s eyes are getting darker and darker, countless emotions are rolling in his eyes, and a storm is gradually brewing, among which there are regrets, hatred, complaints, hatred... "It''s you, it''s you that hurt me! Say, bitch, who instructed you to come to me and deliberately hurt me?!" Han Lingfu''s eyes almost glared out, his eyes were covered with bloodshot eyes, and his eyes were about to crack. The almost roaring sound seemed to be squeezed from the chest. The tone was a bit crazy, two points unwilling, three points abhorrent. Wen Yan, Bai Muxiao''s heart sank to the lowest point, shook his head, and said in disappointment: "Han Lingfu, so you think so..." She had long suspected that he was blaming her and hating her... Today he finally said what he thought. Fortunately, she can give up! Yeah, what good can a man who only knows self-satisfaction with a little setback?! How could she fall in love with such a useless man?! Bai Muxiao snorted, "I saw you wrong!" She said, turning around, her voice cold, "Since you are not hungry, then I will go." With that said, Bai Muxiao took the food box in his hand and left. "Bai Muxiao! You bitch, you hurt me, you!" Behind him came the cursing sound of Han Lingfu, Bai Muxiao''s expression gradually became cold, like frost. She finally saw the true face of this man! He will only blame his own mistakes and his own misfortune on others, so incompetent, so short-sighted, it is no wonder that this great scene can not be kept! You are not kind and I am not righteous! Han Lingfu, don''t blame her ruthless... Bai Muxiao took the food box and strode to the west a little bit. From this day on, Bai Muxiao still went to the entrance of Leng Palace on time every day to pick up the food box, but he never went to the bedroom to see Han Lingfu. Discouraged. Bai Muxiao felt nauseous and angry at first, and she remained immovable until the end. She ignored him all the time, and he began to throw things, bang, pop, dong... The sound of impacts kept coming, and he seemed to have thrown everything that could be dropped in the bedroom. One day, two days, three days... Time passed quickly, and at dusk on the fourth day, Bai Muxiao finally stepped into the bedroom again and walked in the court. The mirror-like blue stone floor is full of broken tea cups, vases, pens, ink, paper and inkstones... the fragments of the ground, the room is messy, and the air is filled with a strong disgusting stench, which makes people want to smell. vomit. The golden red light of the sunset spilled in through the open window on the west side, and the room was half bright and half dark, half of it was still in the light of day, and the other half was as dark as a bottomless abyss. There was silence in the bedroom, Bai Muxiao walked slowly towards the direction of the bed, and stopped at a distance of three or four feet without moving. Han Lingfu on the bed had not eaten for three and a half days. His eyes were closed and he lay there quietly, his breath weak.He had no blood on his face, his lips were pale and chapped, his cheeks were slightly recessed, the stubble of his jaws was thicker, and he was embarrassed like a roadside beggar. In contrast, Bai Muxiao, who stood there quietly, was a little fuller, and Wufa pulled a neat meniscus, and his body exuded a light fragrance. In the past few days, she no longer needs to take care of Han Lingfu, she completely got rid of those tedious and heavy work, slept a few lazy sleep, and she finally has time to take care of herself carefully, she has not been like this for a long time Take care of your hair and smell the clothes... It feels so good! Bai Muxiao caressed the slightly white but clean sleeves, and looked coldly at Han Lingfu, who described the withered. Anyway, Han Lingfu is just a worthless waste person anyway. Anyway, he has already given up on himself. Every day he lays on the bed and eats and waits for death. In this case, why should he waste food rations alive?! It is said that people die if they dont drink water for three days, or seven days if they dont eat. How long can Han Lingfu live?! Bai Muxiao narrowed his eyes, his eyes deeper and deeper, revealing a cold, cold poison. When he died, she would be free, and there was no need to continue to serve him. She is still young, she is different from him, she has amazing talents, if she is willing to buy goods and Regent Xiao Yi, he will understand her value! Bai Muxiao''s pupils ignited a cluster of ambitious flames, as if more brilliant than the sunset outside. "Kap..." She turned around and left without hesitation, but accidentally stepped on a piece of broken porcelain at her feet, causing her to frown slightly, and the steps under her feet paused. She turned her back and did not see the bed behind her. Han Lingfu, who kept her eyes closed, suddenly opened her eyes, and the murky eyes burst into a grudge. His blood-stained hands were propped on the edge of the bed, then he jumped forward and flew towards Bai Mu Xiaofei. "Boom!" The two bodies fell heavily on the debris-filled ground, Bai Muxiao groaned painfully, and the next moment felt a pair of skinny hands pinched on her slender neck, only listening to the man''s husky The vicious voice echoed in her ear: "Bai Muxiao! You bitch! I''m going to kill you bitch!" "I''m going to die even if you are going to die, you hell!" Han Lingfu''s eyes burst out with a thick killer, which seemed to have a huge vortex, except hate, hate! It''s all her!She killed him all his life! Han Lingfu poured all the strength of his body on his hands, working harder and harder... "let me go! Bai Muxiao stared at Han Lingfu fiercely, his eyes covered with bloodshot eyes, struggling desperately. She wanted to dig out Han Lingfu''s hands pinched on her neck, but even today Han Lingfu is as skinny as a man. After all, he is a man. His strength is always stronger than that of a woman. In addition, he is approaching madness at this moment. He couldn''t get rid of his shackles at all. "Hmm..." She groaned painfully, and gradually, her eyes were loose, the power of resistance was getting smaller, and her eyes were full of unwillingness and incredible. Is she going to die like this?! How is this possible?! Since Heaven sent her to Dayu thousands of years ago, and since Heaven has given her such an adventure, isn''t she destined to be a daughter of destiny, is it a history?! Nangong Yue died, and she survived, isn''t this the hint God gave? How could she end this way?! Bai Muxiao couldn''t say a word anymore, his eyes widened even more, and only Han Lingfu''s grudged face was reflected in his dark eyes. Her breathing is getting harder and harder, the fear in her heart is getting stronger and stronger, and she feels a boundless darkness coming... She was wrong, she saw the wrong person! (Finish) Fanwai eleven: official (hawk) daily In a certain year in Dayue, the white cat was in chaos, and all other pets had to die. Today, only the cat family, the dog family, and the condor family of the Marshal Mansion have left some descendants. The position in Dayue is particularly distinguished. I, the daughter-in-law of the little Emperor of the Eagle Emperor, who is called the official-in-law, was given to the Xiao family by his son because he was too clever when he was young. Be bigger and bigger. This is just two years later! "Mad!" "Mad!" The clear voices of the boy and the boy sounded in his ears one after another, and the two people''s pure voice was deeply pampered. Under the persistent call of the two of them, the woman finally opened her eyes, and the faces of the eleven-year-old boy and the nine-year-old boy came into view, and the bright smile on their faces, the joy in peach blossom eyes Overflowed. Laughter responded casually and gave a high glance to them, and saw the brothers smile more and was flattered. "Our maid is so beautiful!" Nine-year-old Xiao Ye raised her pretty little face and stared at the girl in the tree without blinking her eyes, her pupils shining brightly, and she heartily groaned. Of course, you are the best!The maid proudly raised his chin, and his cold golden eyes sparkled. "Meow--" In the next moment, a soft voice dragged the long tone and screamed, like greeting and acting like a coquettish. Xiao Yu and Xiao Ye looked down at the black and white cat at the foot with a smile, the round cat with a cute bun face, and the whole body of hair glowed like a fine silk. The cat rubbed the legs of the two brothers with his little head, Xiao Yu leaned over and hugged the cat, gently ticked his chin, boasting: "Go is the best!" Go sighed with satisfaction and looked at the white eagle parked on the tree, squinting lazily like cat eyes. Humph!The white eagle looked back disdainfully, turning its head to peck the fine feathers under its wings with its bright yellow beak. It disdains to be compared with the flattering cats!.. Xiao Yu and Xiao Ye soon went into the house. Soon, the brothers led a three-year-old female doll out of pink carved jade, a pink embroidered dress with the same color jade jewelry, It looks like a pink and tender flower. "Mad!" After the cry of the female doll, the arrogant maid finally moved and swooped down towards the female doll. In the crisp laugh of the female doll, the little flower with the beak in the title was put on the little scent of the female doll, and then He flew up again, hovering and crowing on the heads of three similar children. The three children set off as usual, and the maidens flew above them, followed their carriage out of the palace, and continued along the wide street, rushed forward in a while, and flew back again, carefully around Looking around, it can be said that "Thousand Mountain Birds Fly"! The young white eagle made a loud eagle cry, as if declaring that it was the master of this airspace! Soon, the carriage below came to a familiar mansion. The carriage slowed down and was introduced into the palace by the servants. However, for the maiden, it was just a swish of flying from above the palace into the palace. Mother!Mother! Maid screamed happily, flew into the house, and flew towards a yard in a familiar way... "Wow la la..." The spreading eagle wings glide through the lush shades, shaking the branches and leaves, and a leaf rain of "" starts, and the maiden happily flies towards the little four who is sleeping on the roof, After a turn, he put away his wings and stopped on a section of sycamore branches. Mother, it escorted the little master safely! The girl chuckles towards the other white-eyed white eagle on the tree. The two white eagles look very similar, both with shiny white feathers, but with gold eyes on one end and blue eyes on the other. The two-year-old maid was a little smaller than her mother-in-law Han Yu. When the two eagles stopped on the branches at the same time, you could see that there was a lively breath in the golden eyes of the eagle. The three children below entered the room for class, and the maid spoiled her mother on the branch, and let the mother use the eagle''s beak to tidy up the whole body''s fine feathers... When he felt refreshed, he couldn''t rest any longer, dived from the branches, and steadily stopped on the window sill, looking inside. The teenagers and boys in the room are facing away from it. One is reciting and one is writing. They are all attentive. It seems that they have not noticed its arrival at all. But the female doll in the room noticed. The two older brothers are coming to class, but for the three-year-old Xiao, the half is studying and the other is playing. At the moment, she is flipping through a picture book that is not old. This is after the two older brothers have studied For her. Watching the white eagle fall on the window threshold, Xiao''s mother felt itchy and couldn''t help but put down the picture book, stretched out a white and tender bun hand, and touched the fine feather on the white eagle''s chest... Suddenly, her eyes were dark, and a shadow spread out huge wings to block the sunlight outside, and the room was dimmed a lot. Han Yu pecked on the back of the maid''s neck, as if warning something, but the maid cried out in excitement, spreading his wings and chased toward Han Yu, as if she thought her mother was playing with it. The two eagles flew out of the Marshal Mansion in the blink of an eye. The higher the flight, the higher the flight, the farther the flight, the faster the flight... Together with my mother-in-law, your winged wings spread freely. The young white eagle is just a playful age, soaring into the sky, spinning around in the air, screaming indiscriminately, and dive down again... so joyful. This piece of Luoyue City is the world of their family within ten miles! Wei Lao played, played, and followed her mother to learn "the way to an eagle" in the mountains and forests. The sun was rising higher and higher, and at about noon, the full-bodied white eagles flew back from the outskirts of Luoyuecheng with great enthusiasm and took gifts by the way. The two shadows fell vertically from the eagle claws, followed by two consecutive sounds of "Dong Dong", there were two more wild roe deer in the yard, the thick bloody smell diffused in the yard... The maid circled around the two wild roe deer, making a showy cry. They are the most capable! It flew quickly to a locust tree, screaming triumphantly at the ball of black and white hair curled up on the branch. "Meow--" The soundly sleeping Go game yawned lazily, looked back at the , licked one of his front paws, fluffy tail flicked, and then continued to curl up to sleep. The maiden fell beside it, shaking its wings, and the golden eagle eyes stared at the hairball in disgust... At this moment, a warm and clear male voice gently called: "Han Yu,." The two pieces of jerky flicked out of the window, and the double eagles spread their wings almost at the same time, accurately holding the jerky in the air, then Han Yu flew back to the original branch, and the maid fell on the window sill again. It swallowed the dried meat into the belly three or two times, and then rubbed intimately on the slender finger of the window, where there was a point of arrogance before Xiao Yu and Xiao Ye. "Righteous Father," Xiao Yu proposed enthusiastically, "Han Yu and Ma Wei grabbed their prey and come back, let''s eat barbecue!" The proposal immediately drew cheers from the younger brothers and sisters... In a few moments, the smoke in the yard rose, and the delicious barbecue smell spread out and filled the air. Suddenly, there was another familiar eagle cry in the distance, so loud, so high, and cut through the silence, echoing over the still sky. Daddy!The flew up all at once, making an excited cry. "Daddy!" At the same time, the three children below also cried happily. Not far away, a sturdy gray eagle croaked and flew towards its wife and daughter. Underneath it, a pair of bi-people dressed in purple clothes walked towards this side with a smile. The young mans beautiful face had a brighter smile than that of the blazing sun, and said loudly, "Ayue, its better to come early than to come by coincidence, we are really blessed!" In the spring of March and April, the air is full of fragrance, and the spring breeze is blowing, and the floral, barbecue, and laughter noises are scattered with the wind and haunt the yard. The grass is long and the eagle is flying, the spring is thick.